《The Female Cannon Fodder Is Highly Poisonous》 Chapter 1 "Hiss..." What''s the matter with me? Before Ruan Tang could react, he felt weak and turned over and fell directly into bed. After the pain hit his head on the floor, Ruan Tang woke up. At the last moment, she was still fighting with the zombie leader to save the people of a city. When she opened her eyes, she changed a new world. "Die Qiaoqiao, come out and talk about what''s going on!" she frowned and began. A cute male voice sounded in the empty room: [my name is 477!] Ruan Tang rubbed his eyebrows with one hand and his soft belly with the other hand. He didn''t know how long he was hungry: "477 is not dead. Give you an elegant and generous name for free. You should know gratitude!" 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Ruan Tang was much more conscious now. She looked around. She was in the princess''s room decorated with pink and white. There were several paintings hanging on the wall. At first glance, they were the works of famous masters. In front of the super princess bed, there are also pink gauze curtains around it, and how about bedding. It can be seen that the girl who lives here is also full of romance. Everything in this room shows that the girl''s family is very good, but why does she feel like she''s going to starve? "Dead, what''s going on?" Ruan Tang is very oppressed. Even in the last world, she is not hungry. How can she almost faint when she comes to such a peaceful and comfortable world! 477 sighed helplessly and didn''t argue with her about the title: [do you remember the things in the last world?] Ruan Tang gave a disdainful look to let him realize: "don''t you know how good my memory is?" Although the living environment in the last world is bad, she hasn''t stayed enough! It was not easy to build a city, cultivate an army that was sincere and loyal to her, and finally create a new city at the end of the world. She didn''t live through the addiction of the queen at the end of the world. Lose! What a loss! What''s the use of the system and integral? Her city! Her army! Her queen! It''s all gone! Seeing Ruan Tang''s expression 477, I guessed what she was mourning. But their task has been completed, the cannon fodder counter attack, and the points have doubled. He can buy snacks recklessly. Why do he still stay in that world? Is it true that the queen creates and rules the world? 477 said calmly: [then you must remember how you blew yourself up to save the people of the next city!] The room was suddenly silent. Ruan Tang supported the floor with his hands, put his chin on the edge of the bed, and said sadly, "I''m obviously a villain. Why can''t I always control my heart to be a good man? Damn it!" 477 hurriedly reminded: [host, our purpose is to realize the last wish of the soul of the innocent cannon fodder woman. The task of the last world has been overfulfilled. You did a great job!] The hosts of other people''s homes are cute and obedient. They strictly implement the tasks released by the system and will never have any illegal operations. The host of his family, turning over to the top is a little fun. Changing his life against the sky is like fun. Even if she is punished by electric shock with deducted points, she can''t stop her heart that wants to be a devil, a villain and the ultimate BOSS! But what can we do? The host of your choice should be spoiled when kneeling! Ruan Tang kept rubbing his soft little belly: "but then again, this body is a little better than that in the last world." 477 kind reminder: [host, if you don''t eat again, you will starve to death!] The out of tune host indulges in a soft belly. Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes: "this touch, I can''t let go of a woman!" 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ What a nuisance! He''s just a child! Chapter 2 Dislike belongs to dislike, but the host cannot be left alone. 477 opened the storage Pavilion in the system space and ordered all kinds of animal jerky stored by the world host. With a flash of white light in the storage Pavilion, things soon fell in front of Ruan Tang. 477: [host, your favorite animal jerky, life safety is the key to completing our task!] "What?" Ruan Tang, who was dizzy with hunger, kept touching his soft belly. It was so comfortable to touch his body. 477 shut your eyes! Other people''s families can''t complete the task and want to commit suicide! At his house, the host was heartless, but he always forced him to commit suicide! What a sin! Was his brain struck by thunder, and he would find himself a hell?!!! Speechless, 477 points the lightest punishment prop. A freezing point fell on the center of Ruan Tang''s eyebrows. The slight pain came, and Ruan Tang immediately woke up a lot. "Die Qiaoqiao, have something to say. Who allowed you to use lynching?" Ruan Tang pinched his eyebrows, and the feeling of electric shock was still running around in his body. This dead child doesn''t know how painful it is, really! 477 calm and expressionless, he said: [in order to complete the task, the life safety of the host must be guaranteed.] Ruan Tang looked at the meat jerky in front of him, and it was a burst of meat pain. He lamented from his heart: "my world is lost!" It''s so hard to fight in the world. The reward that hasn''t come yet is lost. Is there anything more desperate than this? No, 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Why is his host so playful? [boss, how much do you eat, we still have to do tasks, get points and go to the peak of life!] 477 painstakingly advised her. The main reason is that he is hungry. He is probably the one to be punished! Ruan Tang was unmoved: "put them away and enjoy them when I''m not sad." 477 hesitation: [but aren''t you hungry?] Although reluctant to fight down the world and the Queen''s throne, we still can''t show mercy to the things we eat. This is the host of his wrong words and different words! Ruan Tang waved his arm with a magnificent and heroic look: "so what? If it comes, it will be easy. The current dilemma is nothing. I will still lay a foundation for myself!" 477 rolling eyes: [...] fine points again! "However, when I come to the familiar planet and the familiar world, I certainly want to use the most delicious food in the world." Ruan Tang looked around and couldn''t find anything to eat. She got up and slowly reached the door. She found that the door was locked. It turned out that the original owner was locked in his own home and his own room? She went to the balcony and glanced at the downstairs, luxury villas, gardens and swimming pools, as well as all kinds of precious tree species. It can be seen that the original owner''s family is extraordinary. In such a rich home, you will faint from hunger. It seems that there is a lot of fishiness in it. Ruan Tang returned to the bed in the bedroom and lay down: "in order to let me eat my stomach early and embark on the road of hegemony, pass the plot to me quickly!" 477 finally breathed a sigh of relief: [you can think of the plot!] He passed the story to Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang closed his eyes when accepting the story, he knew that she was meditating and didn''t dare to disturb her. His host didn''t know what he did before he died. Anyway, he was very big! Even the top managers are afraid of her! Once they got ten times the score after completing the task in a difficult SSS + world. As a result, they were questioned by other taskers and asked for justice. As a result, the head directly threw the questioner into the task world experienced by his host. As soon as the skeptic arrived at the mission world, all the spirits died out. then. No, then But everyone is more afraid of his host! Chapter 3 Ruan Tang closed his eyes, but his mind seemed to be playing a movie. Frame by frame in the illusory screen showed the hated life of a young girl. The original owner has a name with her, also called Ruan Tang. She has a twin brother Ruan song. After her parents divorced, the original owner was brought by her mother who married into a rich family, while her brother followed her father who was a university teacher. The original owner also has a fiance, who is the hero of the world and the little owner of an entertainment company. His name is Zhou Jiacheng. However, men are always reserved for women. The original Lord is nothing but cannon fodder in this world. The real heroine in this world is Chen yunnuo. She is an orphan funded by the original mother when she married into a rich family in order to join the circle of ladies and learn from others to do charity. Later, her mother took her home and recognized her as a dry daughter. The original owner never felt his mother''s love, but his mother was so kind to an irrelevant outsider. Even his stepfather, who always had only interests in his eyes, showed his love and favor for Chen yunyun. On the surface, Chen yunyun is docile, clever and weak, but in fact, he has always been jealous of the original owner, and he keeps framing the female owner behind his back, so that the whole family wrongs and hates the original owner. What made the original owner collapse was that Chen yunnuo seduced his fiance, which made Zhou Jiacheng directly withdraw his marriage in front of all the guests at the marriage recognition banquet held for Chen yunnuo, which made her lose face. The original owner thought that under such circumstances, the mother would at least protect her. As a result, the mother and stepfather announced in front of everyone that the two marriages would remain the same, but the bride would be replaced by their other daughter. The Lord of the Central Plains also found clues from the performance of his mother and stepfather, Chen yunnuo and Zhou Jiacheng. It turned out that his mother and stepfather had long known that Chen yunnuo and Zhou Jiacheng were colluding with each other, but they concealed her and gave her such a big surprise! The original owner''s patience and kindness finally broke out at the moment of being beaten in the face by her withdrawal. She broke with her mother''s fiance and Chen yunnuo and completely stood on their opposite side. When he saw here, Ruan Tang couldn''t help sighing. He was a poor man again. The original owner is just a stepping stone on the road of love between men and women. After using it, he kicked it open. [host, what''s the matter with you?] 477 whispered. Ruan Tang shook his head and continued to watch the plot. If that''s all. After seizing the position of the original owner''s family, the original owner''s fiance, the original owner, Chen yunnuo never stopped ridiculing, suppressing and bullying the original owner, and also designed a car accident to murder the original owner. The original owner called the police and said that Chen yunnuo wanted to murder himself, but his family and fiance regarded him as a psychopath and put him in the nursing home. The original owner''s twin brother wanted to save her, But he was framed by Chen yunnuo and Zhou Jiacheng and arrested for taking drugs. Later, he was killed alive. After a long time in the sanatorium, the original owner also had mental problems. Later, Chen yunpromise showed the original owner a video of his brother being killed in prison. The original owner''s psychology completely collapsed. She wanted to kill Chen yunpromise to pay for her brother''s life. As a result, she was strangled on the spot by the bodyguard protecting Chen yunpromise. After the tragic death of the original owner and his brother, Chen promised to marry Zhou Jiacheng. Their love was widely praised and became a good story in the entertainment circle. "I can go to a special story!" Ruan Tang couldn''t help but burst out rude words. What a broken world! Such two scum have a good story! Damn it! 477 busy to give her comfort: [don''t be angry, isn''t this you coming? Let''s turn around, slap on the face and abuse slag!] Chapter 4 Ruan Tang turned over from the bed and touched his stomach strangely. [what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?] 477 very concerned. Although he sometimes played with the host, argued, and even punished her a little, he was very awed and worshipped the host in his heart. After all, the host is the only one he has ever seen who can walk sideways in the space-time administration! Ruan Tang continued to shake his head and said sadly, "the existence of scum is also valuable!" 477 don''t understand: [what do you mean?] Ruan Tang patted his belly and said slowly, "I''m full of gas without looking." 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In this way, the existence of scum is really so valuable! Ruan Tang raised his hand, touched the lovely and cute golden monster in the void, and bad recalled the corners of his lips: "it''s good that it can cause my anger, so I can start." If you accidentally put down a heavy hand and abused the scum men and women, no wonder she! 477 shivering: [...] The second time he was touched by a big man, but he still didn''t dare to move! "Look at your advice, it''s not appropriate for you to die!" Ruan Tang took a disdainful look and withdrew his hand. 477 clenched his teeth and kept telling himself to bear it. The little ancestor dug up by himself must endure death! Hold it, there is a star universe! Ruan Tang got out of bed and found the original owner''s mobile phone. The photos on the screen showed the original owner, his twin brother and a elegant and handsome man. From the memory of the original owner, it is obvious that this man is her biological father! From the photos, the three of them are very happy. The smile on the original owner''s face is something she has never had since she was brought to the house by her mother. Even the original owner''s brother is not the gloomy and cruel face of hatred in the plot. "So, what is the last wish of the original owner?" Ruan Tang untied the mobile phone according to the password in his memory. "Revenge? Protect his brother?" 477 nodded immediately: [worthy of being the host, I can guess every time.] Ruan Tang: "... Are you stupid?" 477 snorted, ran directly to the corner of the wall, sat down and pointed his furry ass at Chu Qi. "Why? You want to draw a circle to curse me?" Ruan Tang poked his soft ass funny: "don''t be so stingy, I didn''t bully you." 477 keep humming, just don''t talk. Although he counsels, he also has a temper!!! Ruan Tang looks back and continues to watch the plot. In addition to the original female owner and fiance, there is another very important villain in the world, Mingyu, the stepbrother of the original owner. The original owner and Mingyu got along well when they met. Until Mingyu found that his mother''s death was related to his stepmother, he gradually alienated the original owner. Later, Mingyu was taken back to the Ming family by his grandfather, and the two never contacted again. When Mingyu returns home, the original owner and his family have broken up. Although Mingyu hates his stepmother and father who indirectly killed his mother, he is not angry with the original owner. His goal of revenge has always been his stepmother and father. However, due to the powerful aura of the original female and male protagonists, Mingyu''s plans will be seen through every time. In the end, he not only nearly died in a car accident, but also the industry of Mingjia family has been greatly hit. Mingyu, whose legs were disabled in the car accident, was taken back to Ming''s house by his grandfather. Mingyu returns home again at risk to collect and bury the bodies of the original owner''s sister and brother who died innocently. This is all the memory of the original owner. There are three last wishes of the original owner. First, protect their younger brothers and stepbrothers who have given them warmth. Second, let the mother and the male and female owners pay their due price and bear everything their siblings bear. Third, strive to live like these people can never reach. Chapter 5 After reading these, Ruan Tang had a number in his heart, so he directly stretched out his hand and knocked 477: "work!" 477 immediately turned back, and the pretended innocence and consternation on his face appeared at the same time: [host, the door of the room is closed, you can''t get out!] "Door?" Ruan Tang tilted his head and said meaningfully, "who said he had to go through the door? There are no windows!" 477 suddenly surprised: [the host should not joke about his life. We still have a lot of tasks to complete.] This is the third floor. The host doesn''t have martial arts now. You can''t jump down and die? How can he make a job up there? Ruan Tang went to the window, looked at the height, and looked at the gauze curtain around the bed. 477: [... The host is very thin, but it may not be able to carry it!] "What are you afraid of? I''m not going to die!" Ruan Tang stood on tiptoe on the bed, took down the gauze curtain, tied it firmly in pairs, then returned to the balcony and tied one end of the newly made rope to the column. The other end was tied to his waist. Just about to go down, there was a chill on his forehead and his head was numb for a moment. The next second, Ruan Tang said slowly and directly in his heart, "if you want to play the punishment game, we can communicate slowly in our spare time. You dare to touch me when my aunt is doing business. Do you want to die or do you want to die?" 477 really dare not: [the personal safety of the host is the most important. It doesn''t matter if this task is not completed. Anyway, we don''t lack points. The host must live.] Besides, the host bullies him in his spare time. How dare he punish the host! Ruan Tang "Don''t touch me. If you dare to touch me when I go down, I''ll really fall to death. It depends on what you do then!" Ruan Tang said, directly over the guardrail and tried to squat down for the next action. She has grabbed the bottom of the guardrail column with both hands. As long as she jumps down and takes protective action, she can reach the balcony on the second floor. [main characters appear!] 477 prompt suddenly. Ruan Tang YILENG, the main character? It''s not a strategy game. It appears when it appears. Why scare her? She continued to climb down and listened to 477 anxiously say: [bad host, your stepbrother appeared!] Stepbrother? Mingyu? Ruan Tang was really confused: "how could he come back at this time? In the original plot, he didn''t return home after the original owner and his mother''s fiance broke up?" 477 doesn''t know: [maybe our intervention changed the plot and the butterfly killed him?] "Just show up. I''m really starving. His return can''t stop my determination to eat!" Ruan Tang then commanded 477: "give me a pale, delicate and pitiful special effect first!" 477 I don''t understand: [why?] Ruan Tang looked down slightly. Yu Guang saw a car coming quickly from the villa gate. "The plot relay brother is an important villain. We have a common enemy and a common language. The enemy of the enemy can be friends for the time being. Moreover, one of the original owner''s wishes is to protect the step brother and brother. Of course, we should join hands at this time!" said Ruan Tang. 477 can''t bear it, but can''t refuse the host''s request. Just euphemistically say: [however, even if you want to hold your thighs, you can choose a gentle way.] It''s terrible to fall directly from the third floor and break your head and legs into two or three pieces! hug close the powerful guy? That''s insulting her personality! Ruan Tang hissed low. When he saw the man in the car take one foot, he suddenly screamed and touched his right hand gently at his waist. The moment the rope flew out, she fell to the building Chapter 6 477 shouted anxiously. The host was so rebellious. He always took such an unusual road. But he can''t be punished. He''s really anxious to death! Ruan Tang didn''t forget to give 477 a soothing look when she fell. Even if the stepbrother didn''t do it, she could save herself. However, since the stepbrother returned home early, he should always give the other party an unforgettable first encounter, otherwise how can he recall the good memory of getting along with the original owner seven years ago! Seeing that the host was about to land, 477 thinking about whether to start shielding pain, I saw a group photo passing below. Then, her host also fell into the arms of a man. 477 paralyzed and sat down, his hanging heart finally returned to its original position. I''m fine! Ruan Tang closed her eyes and shouted when she first fell. After that, she just pursed her lips. Obviously, she was shaking with fear, and there was no blood on her face, but she tried not to let herself cry out. Mingyu sees such a stubborn and lovable girl. Except for the moment when it just hit, I can''t feel much weight now. People can think of her thin and slender figure and waist that can be held by one hand "Young master, how are you?" the people who followed broke the original silence. The man shook his head and put the man in his arms down: "are you okay?" Ruan Tang slowly opened his eyes when he heard the voice. The panic of falling from a height and the incredible reason why she was okay were written everywhere on his pale, poor and clear face. "..." she stared at the man for a few seconds, then looked at some familiar men on the side, and said hard and carefully, "are you Mingyu... Brother?" The man seemed stunned. He looked at the girl''s look of expectation and uncertainty. He didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly sank his face and suddenly pushed away the person in his arms. Ruan Tang was stunned: "you..." She seemed to be splashed with a bucket of ice water, and her excitement and expectation turned into embarrassment and confusion. She stood in a lost place. Mingyu is on the side. Because of his height advantage, he can clearly close the white and slender girl with a low head to the bottom of his eyes. Somehow, he felt that the girl with her head down, clenched her fist and trembled slightly should be cherished more than when she just fell and was scared to lose her soul. In particular, the girl looked down at him, puzzled, helpless, flustered, lost... Every emotion was like a stone and hit him heavily in the heart! How strange! "Young master, are your arms all right?" the assistant is not in the mood to take care of the young master''s enemy''s daughter. No matter how light the girl is, the gravity will not be small when she falls from that height. The young master must have hurt her arm when he picked her up. Mingyu did have some problems with his arm, but he didn''t show it. Instead, let the assistant care about the girl in front of him. If we hadn''t found out the truth of her mother''s death seven years ago and didn''t know that the girl''s mother was the one who intervened in his parents'' marriage and indirectly killed his mother, maybe they would be the same as seven years ago. He will try to be a good brother, and she is still the beautiful little girl who tries to integrate into the new family and is happy and likable all day! The assistant couldn''t help but ask Ruan Tang with a cold face: "what''s the matter with Miss Liu? You''re almost an adult. You can''t joke about your life!" And implicate their young master! Chapter 7 477 clench your teeth: [what''s your attitude and dare to talk to my host like this?] He''s so angry! He''s going to bite the man in front of him! Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, then raised his finger and pointed to himself: "are you asking me?" The assistant looked speechless. You were the only girl. Who did you ask? Ruan Tang smiled awkwardly: "then you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Liu. My name is Ruan. My name is Ruan Tang!" Liu is her stepfather''s surname, but she has always followed her biological father''s surname! But soon there will be a miss surnamed Liu. After all, her dear mother has decided to adopt the good daughter who grew up with her support! Not only the assistant, but also Mingyu''s expression changed. She didn''t change her last name? Mingyu remembers that when Ruan Tang was just brought home by his stepmother, he was very timid, but he was on guard against everyone around him, as if everyone was a big villain. Later, in order to please her father, her stepmother always said that Ruan Tang would change his surname and change his surname. She broke off her relationship with the past and became the real Liu family from then on. But Ruan Tang was stubborn. Every time her stepmother mentioned this topic, she refuted loudly. After being scolded by her stepmother, she didn''t even eat, so she ran back to the room alone and pitifully called her father and twin brother. Many times when he went upstairs to deliver food, he saw her dropping golden beans. Their stepmother has been talking about this problem for nearly a year. Unexpectedly, seven years later, she really didn''t change her surname! "Then why did you... Come out of the window?" the assistant felt that he seemed to have misunderstood. The delicate girl in front of him was like a gust of wind, not like the arrogant, arrogant and resourceful vicious stepdaughter brought in by his vicious stepmother! Ruan Tang looked at the bedroom window on the third floor in horror and quickly lowered his head: "I''ve been hungry for a long time and can''t get out again, so..." He didn''t say much, but he expressed enough meaning. Both Mingyu and his assistant are people who have experienced hundreds of battles in shopping malls full of intrigues. They are also people who have seen all kinds of dirty and private affairs in rich and powerful families. How can they not understand what she is expressing. The assistant was stunned. He looked at Xiang Mingyu suspiciously. It seems to say that the scum father who only has interests in your eyes not only imprisons and maltreats his stepdaughter, but also doesn''t give other girls food! No wonder you jump down from the third floor! He is still not a person! Mingyu frowned and shook his head almost invisible. His father is ruthless and most important for profit, but he has good face and cherishes his reputation. He won''t let himself have such a scandal of treating his stepdaughter harshly! When it comes to abusing Ruan Tang, all he can think of is the stepmother who is gentle and generous on the surface and tries to maintain family harmony. In fact, she has a deep mind and just wants to drive him out so that she can monopolize the property of the family! After all, when they first married, in order to please him, their stepmother often cooked for him every day''s breakfast and enthusiastically wanted to pick him up to school. But such a woman who is good to her stepson and has the label of "good wife and good mother" all over her body never remembers what her biological daughter likes and hates. I don''t know Ruan Tang. She''s allergic to alcohol! When he was still there, his stepmother threatened Ruan Tang to change his surname with "locking the door" and "not giving food". Unexpectedly, seven years later, her viciousness has not decreased, but has intensified! Otherwise, how could you force the little girl to jump down from the third floor like her life! Chapter 8 That''s how fast the reversal comes. If you don''t explain the reputation, you are the assistant who was originally very hostile to Ruan Tang. All of a sudden, they all look apologetic. It''s a preconceived view of the vicious stepmother! Otherwise, he would not be so cold and sarcastic to a little girl he met for the first time! 477 has put up his claws: [the host is so smart that the villain and the villain''s follower will change your outlook at once.] Ruan Tang still had no blood on his face, but Wei qubaba hummed in his heart: "after all, Gao Leng''s stepbrother and the original owner also had a good memory. He himself had a good impression of the original owner and knew what the original owner''s mother meant by taking the original owner''s oil bottle into the rich family, so he naturally preferred the original owner between the original owner and his vicious stepmother!" Otherwise, in the original plot, Mingyu will retaliate with the original owner after finding out the cause of his mother''s death and blackening! 477: [still careful!] "It''s time to eat. After tossing for so long, I''m really hungry!" Ruan Tang said and touched his stomach. Unfortunately, "Gu" broke the original silence. Mingyu then withdrew from his memory and looked at his "stepsister" he hadn''t seen in seven years. In his memory, Ruan Tang was born very beautiful. At that time, Ruan Tang was just a ten-year-old girl. She entered a strange home. Although she was on guard against the people around her, she was very close to his brother. Later, I met many young and eloquent little Ruan Tang and his stepmother who refused to quarrel over changing their surname. The tearful little girl pulled his shirt and complained to him that she didn''t like her mother, didn''t want to move, didn''t want to leave her father and brother and so on. Heart to heart, naturally, he also had a heart for the little girl. Slowly accepted her existence! If, not because of chance, I heard the conversation between my father and stepmother and knew the real reason for my mother''s death, maybe now they would be brothers and sisters with a good relationship! When I think back to the little girl in the past, I inevitably recall the eye stimulating picture he saw in the car. Forced to jump from a building, it can be seen that her life in this family was not very easy after he left. "Adu, you go get someone to prepare dinner!" After giving instructions to the assistant, Mingyu looked at Ruan Tang again: "did you hurt where just now?" ADU was about to leave and stopped again: "young master, you''d better have a look at your arm!" Ruan Tang was surprised and couldn''t believe it. The stepbrother, who pushed himself away with a cold face full of disgust, would care about her, but when he heard the assistant''s words, his eyes immediately put on Mingyu''s arm: "are you really hurt?" His eyes are full of worries, but he doesn''t dare to approach any more. Mingyu looks at her suddenly dark eyes, and her chest is unexpectedly stuffy. If he didn''t push her away, wouldn''t she have to care about him as carefully as if she had made a mistake? "If you are injured, call the family doctor quickly. He came only a few days ago because of my stomachache..." As soon as the voice stagnated, Mingyu looked down and saw her slightly gloomy look. stomachache? It seems that "locking the door" and "not giving food" are common things. Otherwise, how could Ruan Tang have a stomachache and jump out of a building! His slag father and stepmother are really not ordinary slag and vicious! How can she be a little girl who is forced to be like this by her biological mother? Thinking of this, Mingyu''s stuffy chest is even more depressed and uncomfortable! When he was about to reach the door, Mingyu was suddenly stunned. He came back for revenge, but now he is distressed for the enemy''s daughter. What a ghost! Chapter 9 Seeing Mingyu strode home, he seemed to have the meaning of accountability. Ruan Tang slowly raised his lips. In her memory, the original owner''s mother Chen Huiya informed the original owner that she wanted to accept the heroine Chen yunyun as an adopted daughter yesterday morning. Before that, Chen yunyun had been home several times. The original owner was wronged and asked loudly. She could love strangers as her own daughter. Why couldn''t she give her and her brother a little love. Even a little. But Chen Huiya informed her, not discussed with her. As soon as the original owner was angry, she said that Chen Huiya took her oil bottle into the rich family just to let her stepfather see her kindness and maternal love and prove that she can be a good hostess. Just like supporting Chen yunyun, it''s just for her reputation in the circle of ladies. A few words exposed the true face of Chen Huiya''s hypocritical calculation. Or in front of my stepfather and other servants in the family. Chen Huiya was embarrassed and slapped the original owner directly. Later, she was afraid that the original owner would run to complain to the twin brother and let the more difficult brother teach herself a lesson. Chen Huiya simply asked someone to lock the access control and her feet. According to the original plot, Chen Huiya will bring the adopted daughter back tonight. Ruan Tang thought about the plot, and his eyes fell on his tall, handsome but deep and indifferent stepbrother. There''s a good play in the evening! "Watch the road." the cold voice came, and Ruan Tang was surprised. His arm had been held in the palm of his hand. She was stunned and looked up and saw the steps in front of her. If Mingyu doesn''t hold her, she''s worried that she''s already close to steps by now. "Thank you!" Ruan Tang pulled out his arm uneasily. She knows herself very well. Her stepbrothers have shown a sense of alienation, and she won''t join in. Ruan Tang stepped into the door first, but Mingyu was stunned at the empty palm. Sure enough, she still cared about him and pushed her away. Mingyu''s assistant is trained by his grandfather. He hasn''t been to the Liu family, and the servants don''t know him. Aunt Xu was about to ask, but she saw Ruan Tang who should not appear. "Miss, how could you..." aunt Xu looked surprised and shocked when she saw Ruan Tang. Miss is not locked in the room. Why is she here? Without answering, Ruan Tang asked, "my mother... Ms. Chen? Where has she gone?" Aunt Xu was a little nervous: "well, where has my wife gone? How can I know as a servant?" Why did miss and Mrs quarrel? She knows very well and doesn''t understand. Her own daughter doesn''t care, but she is so good to a girl who is not related by blood. She really doesn''t understand. Do rich people think that other people''s children are better than their own? It''s strange. Why do you call your wife Ms. Chen? Yesterday, I heard the young lady say that if she insists on adopting that girl, she will cut off the mother daughter relationship. Is she serious? "Aunt Xu, you know what we quarreled about yesterday and why she locked me in the room. Tell me, did she go to pick up that wonderful adopted daughter?" As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, aunt Xu trembled. Miss Ruan is usually very friendly to their servants, so it''s a little scary when she quarrels with her wife. For the first time, she received such a cold look from Miss Ruan! It''s so scary! Mingyu at the door stopped in place after hearing these words. What adopted daughter? Chapter 10 However, the girl''s temper is as good as it used to be. When she gets angry, no one cares, just like a little pepper. [host, your stepbrother is eavesdropping outside.] 477 said. Ruan Tang invisible hooked his lower lip: "I know that he wants to see my changes and my attitude towards Ms. Chen, who hates him, let him see clearly." 477 continue to watch the live broadcast. "Help me monitor Ms. Chen''s whereabouts. I guess she should take her adopted daughter on her way back!" Ruan Tang said, looking at Aunt Xu fiercely: "you have taken care of me for seven years. Can''t I compare with the orphan funded by Ms. Chen in your eyes?" Mingyu was stunned when he heard these words. People who don''t even care about their own children should care so much about a subsidized orphan? What''s his stepmother up to? Mingyu had a lot of hatred for his stepmother. When Ruan Tang said so, he also planted the seeds of doubt in his heart. It seems that both the stepmother and the adopted daughter need to be investigated! The stepmother was always afraid that his only son would occupy the company founded by her father, so she wanted to have a little son to inherit the family business and support her. Ironically, his stepmother''s family property, which had always been regarded as a treasure, was in his eyes only evidence that his father had betrayed and deceived his mother. In recent years, my stepmother hasn''t been pregnant and suddenly wants to adopt an orphan. If it''s fishy, there''s a ghost! It has to be said that the intelligence quotient of the black villains is still very high. Ruan Tang''s words properly aroused his suspicion and vigilance. Youmingyu took action himself, so it would take less time to find out the truth. 477 while positioning Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun, he said: "the host, the villain has been suspected." Ruan Tang''s face was still unconvinced, stubborn and wronged, but his heart was happy: "this is not obvious!" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Xu''s face flashed a twinkling of love. She naturally understood the pain in the miss''s heart, but at the thought of her wife''s means and temper, she shook her head again. "I know if you don''t say it. Anyway, I won''t be in this family soon. When she picks up the adopted daughter, I''ll move out. I don''t want to live under the eaves with them!" said Ruan Tang. Mingming looks pale and thin because he didn''t eat. He looks like an angry cabbage. But the coldness and loneliness in her eyes made her image a little taller in an instant. Not to mention the assistant, even Mingyu, who listened openly, shook his head helplessly. With this temper, a harsh person like her stepmother can endure seven years, which really wronged her! Of course, the most wronged is pepper. If you grow up around your biological father and brother, you may be spoiled! Aunt Xu was in a hurry: "Miss, don''t be impulsive. My wife will hit you only when she is angry. It will disappear in two days..." "Did she hit you?" A gloomy and indifferent voice suddenly came in, and aunt Xu was startled directly. This man She seems to have met somewhere, but she can''t remember. Aunt Xu was chosen by Chen Huiya after Mingyu went abroad. At that time, everything about the original wife and young master at home was put away. She had never seen Mingyu. As soon as Ruan Tang turned his head, he saw Mingyu who was obviously angry. Her eyelashes trembled and leaned over to hide her forced expression of not being sad. It''s like she wasn''t the one who just said cruel words! Mingyu strode towards her, looking cold and terrible. That woman! That''s how you treated her! Chapter 11 Without an answer, Mingyu approached and repeated, "did she hit you?" Ruan Tang turned his head awkwardly. She didn''t look in the mirror when she just wore into the world. She remembered it when she recalled the plot just now, but since no one had found it before, it means that there is no obvious trace on her face. Mingyu stared at her face for a few seconds and found that there were shallow marks on her left face. "I''m fine!" Ruan Tang seemed very disappointed. "It''s not the first time anyway!" The battle between the original owner and Chen Huiya ended many times when Chen Huiya was humiliated and the original owner was slapped in the face or shut up for fasting. Sure enough, hearing this sentence, Mingyu''s air conditioning is more sufficient. I thought it was just a man with low morality who cut his head to be a rich family. Unexpectedly, he was so crazy that he abused his own daughter! "Miss, how can you... Say these things to outsiders?" aunt Xu was afraid and anxious. Mr. and Mrs. are so concerned about fame. How would it be if they spread the news about the mistreatment of their daughter? As soon as Adu was about to come forward to introduce him, he saw Ruan Tang beat the table hard and said coldly: "aunt Xu, where is there any outsider here? This is my brother!" Aunt Xu was stunned: "brother?" She remembered clearly that Miss Ruan had only one twin brother Ruan Tang got up and seemed to forget Mingyu''s estrangement before. He intimately took Mingyu''s arm: "aunt Xu, you see clearly, this is my brother, Mingyu, the eldest and only young master of the family!" The girl around him was not as tall as his shoulder, and her voice was not very loud, but she was loud, like a heavy hammer, which made his heart hot. When he disappeared without saying goodbye and deliberately alienated after coming back, she even regarded him as her brother I can''t say why, but I know that his heartbeat was really abnormal at that moment. Aware that Mingyu was looking at himself, Ruan Tang quickly released his hand and smiled with a little sorry. She didn''t mean to hold her stepbrother''s arm! Mingyu is a little lost. He was far away from him again. Sure enough, it was the "push" in the garden! Aunt Xu is more confused now, young master? The only young master? I don''t know what she thought, her expression was very embarrassed: "... It was the young master. I didn''t know I came late... Please forgive me!" Ah Du finally had a chance to show off: "what young master, this is the young master of our Ming family, not his Liu family!" What is the Liu family! Even if aunt Xu doesn''t gossip, she knows that there is a young master in her family who was originally married to her husband. But his wife doesn''t seem to like him very much. Even other people will lose their temper when they mention this title on weekdays. Over time, everyone forgot that there was a young master in this family! Ruan Tang sat back and said carelessly, "no matter what Ms. Chen said and did, my brother is the only legitimate young master in the family. Aunt Xu should not forget who is the master of the family!" Aunt Xu has a cold sweat on her forehead. In the past, only the wife was entitled to enjoy the tricky and sharp, and she finally experienced it! It''s terrible! [host, your mother is back, she heard you!] 477 reminder. Ruan Tang sneered: "your mother." But just in time! 477 innocent: [the system is also dignified. How can I lose it to the host?] Ruan Tang: " How touching! After so much experience with her, her IQ has finally improved! Chapter 12 "Who let her out?" Chen Huiya heard the last word as soon as she got to the door. She was very angry. Her good daughter always turns her elbow out. Mingyu is the rightful young master of this family. Isn''t she the rightful hostess of this family? She was so angry when she thought of the words that the dead girl scolded her for being shameless yesterday. I knew I would give birth to two enemies against her. I knew she was pregnant and she knocked it out! Also save the birth to harm her! "Aunt Xu, what did I say when I left? Don''t let her out and don''t give her food. Don''t you want to work here..." Chen Huiya''s arrogance suddenly disappeared when she saw the tall and deep man standing in the living room. There was also a flash of panic in his eyes. Why is he here? When did Mingyu come back? What''s he doing? Come back and rob the family? The people in the living room also looked at the door at the moment. Chen Huiya stood there in a cheongsam. She always did maintenance. Years didn''t leave any traces on her face. But if compared with the beautiful girl around her who looks as white as paper in a white dress, she is much older. Because they stand together, they give others a chance to compare and observe. Aunt Xu was frightened and looked a little nervous. She didn''t want to lose her job. ADU was supported by the melons he ate this afternoon. He thought his wicked stepdaughter was actually a little poor, and his vicious stepmother Sao operated more than he thought! Mingyu is cold and arrogant. Like Ruan Tang, he keeps looking back and forth between them. Slowly, he also lifted his lips. It seems that little pepper is quite clever, and even a prophecy. His stepmother really has a special relationship with the so-called adopted daughter! This is fun! I don''t know whether the adopted daughter has anything to do with his father, and does his father know the existence of the adopted daughter Ruan Tang looked at it carefully and sneered. It was what she thought! How can a selfish person like Chen Huiya be kind to another person for no reason? In her opinion, the mother and adopted daughter of the original owner may have other unknown relationships! It''s a pity that the poor original owner didn''t find the secret until he died. "What''s the matter, Ms. Chen? Why are you standing at the door and don''t know your home?" to his biological mother, Ruan Tang has always been sharp. The original owner was brought to him by his mother without any feelings when he was young, but he ignored her. He was wronged and angry. He would put up thorns all over his body to protect himself every time! Now the soul in this body has been replaced by Ruan Tang, which will only be more sharp and stabbing than the original owner! "Shut up!" Chen Huiya said angrily! She explained how Yu came back suddenly. Now look at the dead girl, maybe she brought Mingyu! This short-lived ghost really came to beat her! Ruan Tang would not be obedient: "shut up? Take strangers as adopted daughters. Have you passed my consent?" Chen yunnuo looked straight at Mingyu, a blush flashed on his face, and then whispered, "sister Ruan Tang, it''s none of your business. In fact, she..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by a roar: "shut up! Do you have a share in talking?" The blood color on Chen yunnuo''s face faded instantly. She stepped back in embarrassment, as if she had been greatly humiliated! Chapter 13 Chen yunnuo''s heart trembled. Ruan Tang is really her old enemy! First Zhou Jiacheng, then Chen Huiya Anyone who likes her very much has an inseparable relationship with Ruan Tang in the end, and can let Ruan Tang accuse her from above! Originally, I wanted to help Chen Huiya out so that Chen Huiya could see her consideration and sincerity. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang didn''t even give godmother face ADU''s mouth twitched obviously. When Miss Ruan faced the young master, she was a good and poor little white rabbit! How It seems that people''s views cannot be easily changed. Miss Ruan is really not a fuel-efficient lamp! Fortunately, her ferocity and cunning are all against her biological mother! Mingyu''s mouth was slightly aroused, and a faint smile even he didn''t notice came out of his eyes. It''s really a little pepper. A word scared the poor adopted daughter! Ruan Tang got up, walked to the door step by step, looked closely at Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun, and then raised his hand to cover his nose: "it stinks!" "Poof, I don''t think it''s ugly..." Adu couldn''t help laughing. Mingyu couldn''t help but shake his head. Compared with pepper, the poor adopted daughter is really ugly! 477 in Ruan Tang''s mind, he shouted, "is what you just said smelly or ugly?" Ruan Tang: " Is it important to be smelly or ugly? Chen yunnuo''s face turned from white to red. If there was no hole in the living room, I''m afraid she would get into the hole! Ruan Tang turned back and said word by word: "this... Miss, please don''t disgust me. After all, my father has only two children, me and my brother. He settled down two years ago and couldn''t give birth to a daughter as big as you. Don''t pretend to be his flesh and blood!" "Lest he cheat the corpse and settle accounts with you at night!" The last sentence Ruan Tang deliberately said was a little light, but a gust of wind suddenly blew in the living room and finally stopped at the door. The gloomy feeling wrapped around his neck. Chen yunyun''s eyes suddenly widened and shouted in horror. One didn''t stand firm and fell directly to Chen Huiya. The same cry sounded, and the two fell to the ground at the same time! [host, host, how am I doing?] 477 Mengmeng''s voice sounded. As soon as Ruan Tang entered the play, he was interrupted by the bear child. She sighed and patted the little guy on the head: "learn to assist, good!" 477 said immediately: [then I''ll inject a terrible dream into her and scare her!] Ruan Tang: "... This idea is very good. Keep it!" 477 happily went to check the database. They saved a lot of scary movies after they entered the terrible world. Now they finally came in handy! "Ruan Tang, do you know what you''re talking about?" Chen Huiya, who fell, had her hair in disorder. Looking at Ruan Tang''s perfect face that looked like her father, she became even more angry. Ruan Tang blinked and said, "of course I know. I always thought the word ''Godfather'' was hard to look at. I didn''t expect that ''godmother'' would be polluted by you!" Then she tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut Chen Huiya was cluttering in her heart and said that the dead girl wouldn''t find anything, would she? Chapter 14 Chen Hui was dying of elegance. Her face was green and white for a while. She said that she promised to come to her. It was clear that the dead girl was coming to conquer her! Ruan Tang was not in the mood to worry about them: "also, don''t call me Tang Tang. That''s the special name of my family. You don''t deserve it. I''m disgusted!" The original owner saw the true face of his mother on the day when his fiance Zhou Jiacheng withdrew from his marriage, and his last extravagant hope for his mother disappeared. From that time, her family had only her father and brother! "Where''s your upbringing? Who made you talk to me like this?" Chen Huiya''s anger finally erupted after being stimulated for a long time. Ruan Tang was also angry: "talk to me about upbringing?" Chen Huiya intuitively thought that she would say something to discredit her, but she couldn''t stop it. Ruan Tang came up to her and said sarcastically, "it''s not clear which of us is more uneducated than you, who cheated on a honest University Professor, ignored the newly born children, cheated in marriage, stepped into other people''s families, hurried to be a junior, and hypocritical used money to cover up your ugly face." Chen Huiya''s face was like white paper. Her body shook a little and was held by Chen yunyun before she fell. She asked again in her heart, why didn''t this debt collector go with her short-lived father! Mingyu stood next to Ruan Tang. He could clearly see the disappointment and anger of little pepper when he said these words. Even his small hands were trembling slightly. One step closer, he found that the whole person was shaking. Alas, Chen Huiya is also little pepper''s biological mother. How could she feel better if she exposed these unbearable and ugly! Ruan Tang: "Mom, it''s finally comfortable after scolding." Ruan Tang: "I let out some of my anger, but I''m also hungry. It takes too much energy to curse!" 477 silently applauding: [...] What did you do when you were asked to eat animal jerky? The host is getting out of tune! ADU''s expression that he was going to see the play slowly froze. Is there so much he doesn''t know? Looking at the stubborn girl standing straight and covered with thorns, he found that he was wrong again. Miss Ruan is not inconsistent, but has too many things hidden in her heart! If Chen Huiya''s adoption of a daughter hadn''t stimulated her, I''m afraid she would continue to hide these in her heart. However, this just shows that Miss Ruan can never be a person like Chen Huiya! Being exposed in front of so many young people and servants, Chen Huiya felt as embarrassed as being stripped naked and surrounded by people. She turned her eyes angrily: "shut up and get out of here. I don''t have your daughter!" Ruan tanghun didn''t care: "just right, I don''t care about your mother. Remember, from the moment you betrayed my father and us, you''re not my mother, and you''re also not qualified to preach to me!" "Also, you don''t deserve the word ''mother''!" said Ruan Tang. 477 silently applaud: [the original body must be very grateful to the host.] This is what the original owner who did not believe after being wronged and framed countless times wanted to say to Chen Huiya. Ruan Tang sighed in the bottom of her heart. It would be better if she hadn''t experienced these! 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The host is really compassionate! Mingyu picked his eyebrows and looked anxiously at Ruan Tang. Pepper is moving out Without the connection of stepmother, doesn''t it have nothing to do with him So what? Chapter 15 The idea flashed in his heart, and Mingyu was depressed again I haven''t seen you for seven years. Why did he suddenly pay attention to pepper? It doesn''t make sense! Chen Huiya has turned her eyes in Ruan Tang''s anger. In the past, Ruan Tang always talked back to her, refuted her and didn''t give her face, but he has never been so sharp and cruel as now. In front of her adopted daughter and stepson she just recognized, she simply trampled her dignity under her feet! Chen Hui''s elegant teeth itch. If so many people weren''t watching, she would slap the dead girl in the face, collect the mobile phone and computer that can contact the outside world, and shut her down for a few days But now, she can''t ruin her image! She smiled hard to make herself look more gentle. "Ruan Tang, how did your child speak? Even if I have a fault, I am your biological mother. This can''t be changed. You will always be my daughter." Ruan Tang touched his arm and said, "you don''t mind saying this. I''m going to vomit out of the meal I ate a few days ago!" Chen Huiya looked stiff and continued to ignore her: "promise that your father and I like this child very much. The adoption procedure is already in progress. You are a obedient and kind-hearted good child. You should learn to understand your parents'' pains!" "Obedient and kind?" Ruan Tang thought of the original owner in the plot. The original Lord is very obedient and kind, but what is the end? Her brother was framed for taking drugs and died miserably in prison. She herself was killed as a madman. If it weren''t for the stepbrother Mingyu, I''m afraid no one would collect the bones of the original owner''s sister and brother! As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, Chen Huiya felt frightened. What evil did she do to give birth to such a debt collector? She smiled unnaturally: "yes, mom always knew you were a good child, otherwise she wouldn''t secretly feed those stray cats and dogs..." "Oh?" a sly look flashed in Ruan Tang''s eyes and swept over Chen yunyun, "stray cats and dogs? So you treat this adopted daughter as a stray cat and dog in charity?" Chen Huiya was stiff: "...." She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, because she really thought so at the bottom of her heart! Chen yunnuo''s face is more beautiful, unbearable, humiliating, embarrassing, jealous Compare her to those dirty and poor stray cats and dogs? She stared at Ruan Tang as if she wanted to eat people, but at the moment Mingyu saw it, she hid her sharp and dangerous claws and became a weak, poor and helpless little white flower! The hands hanging on one side were tightly clenched together, and she was unaware that her nails were embedded in the meat. However, her humiliating heart had cut Ruan Tang thousands of times. I don''t know how many times. For what? Ruan Tang is just a drag bottle brought by Chen Huiya. Why can she live high? Why does Ruan Tang say what is what, and why does her existence need Ruan Tang''s permission? Why can Ruan Tang tell her to get out of the house? It''s not fair! ADU, Mingyu''s assistant, watched the play for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t miss the cold hatred that Chen yunnuo just flashed away. He looked at his young master and said that although Miss Ruan''s mouth was poisonous, her mind was clean and transparent. Look at her performance tonight. She should be an impulsive and irritable child who can''t hide things. Compared with Miss Ruan, the thoughts of the vicious stepmother and the adopted daughter who will be adopted by the young master''s scum father can be said to be both complex and vicious! Chapter 16 After a few seconds of embarrassment, Chen Huiya pretended to inadvertently wipe the sweat on her forehead. She had said that she could not help this daughter. Now she is surrounded by people and needs to maintain her image, so she can''t take Ruan Tang any more! But the adoption was decided long ago! Chen promised that she must enter Liu''s house and be liked by her husband. Otherwise, with Ruan Tang, a dead girl who turns her elbow out, she won''t get a share of the family''s property! She looked at Ruan Tang, avoided Mingyu''s disdain, and turned to Chen yunyun. Chen yunnuo hated Ruan Tang with all his heart. He didn''t realize that his hand was held. Chen Huiya patted the back of her hand and said to Ruan Tang, "Tang... Ruan Tang, promise to be your sister soon. You should get along well and support each other..." Ruan Tang rolled her eyes silently. Chen Huiya has this ability. She can''t hear and ignore what others say. She always takes actions that are beneficial to herself regardless! Thinking of a series of experiences in memory that Chen yunyun was wronged, framed and disgusted after he entered the Liu family, Ruan Tang sneered and frightened Chen Huiya. She looked at Chen Huiya. There was no tenderness in her eyes, but also ridicule and ponder: "Ms. Chen, it''s not impossible for me to accept her, as long as you answer me a question." Chen Huiya immediately said, "are you willing to accept the promise? She won''t rob you of anything. Just accept her." Ruan Tang sneered and looked curiously at Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun. She said: "I really want to know if Chen yunyun is an illegitimate daughter born to you who stepped in other families and had an affair with other men before cheating my father. Otherwise, I really can''t understand that you should be so kind to a stranger who has no blood relationship because of your dislike and disgust for me and my brother over the years!" Before the words fell, Chen Huiya froze, and the look of Shanshan turned into panic and avoidance in an instant. She shouldn''t have brought Chen yunyun back at this time, nor should she quarrel with this dead girl! Chen yunnuo is even more wronged. She scolds her as a stray cat and dog that no one wants. Unexpectedly, she dares to say that she is a redundant illegitimate daughter! How hateful! Mingyu''s eyes are shining. Pepper is really smart. He thought of a place with him! ADU was even more stunned and couldn''t close his mouth: "...." Xindao, is there such a coquettish operation? How licentious and unruly is this vicious stepwife''s private life that she is so disgusted by her own daughter? Even 477 was stunned: [the host, the plot and the memory of the original owner didn''t have this paragraph. How did you guess?] Ruan Tang looked unfathomable: "the plot is just something that the original owner knows! You don''t use your brain to think about it. Chen Huiya is so selfish, and her husband values interests most. Such a wonderful couple, even if they really like this adopted daughter, they can''t be generous enough to give all the Liu family''s property to the adopted daughter who has no blood relationship!" 477 his mind turned and he was shocked: [host, do you mean that Chen yunyun is not only Chen Huiya''s illegitimate daughter, but her biological father is the original owner''s stepfather?] Ruan Tangdu nodded firmly: "my guess must be ten. You can use points to see all the stories in the world. Don''t you know if you don''t see it?" 477 heard that the host is very confident in his own judgment! Chapter 17 However, points are hard earned by the host. How can they be spent on unimportant things? His host is smart enough anyway! You can solve everything without his help! Ruan Tang just said casually that he didn''t really want 477 to check the plot. However, she is very confident in her judgment. Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun both have ugly faces, but their subtle looks are a little different. Chen yunnuo is completely humiliated and hated after being despised and insulted, while Chen Huiya is a panic and hesitation about what to do when she is found out. Although he didn''t say it, the expression on his face has told others the answer. Not only Ruan Tang, but also Mingyu and Adu. A call from pepper tricked the truth out! "Ms. Chen, it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer me. Anyway, I don''t really want to know what your relationship is!" Ruan Tang took a step forward and found that his arm was held by someone. As soon as she looked back, she saw Mingyu looking at her with some worry, as if she had guessed what she wanted to say next. Ruan Tang smiled at her. His curved eyes were very beautiful. They flashed like stars. Mingyu''s heart suddenly warmed. Looking at the bright and sad smile in front of him, he didn''t know where to put his eyes or what to say to comfort her! "I''m fine, brother!" Ruan Tang pulled his hand away and said to Adu, "there''s a medicine box at home. You can show my brother''s arm first." ADU remembered that he patted his forehead. He was so fascinated by the play that he almost missed the big event! Ruan Tang took a few more steps and stood in front of the two men who were scared to look pale and warm. Her momentum is too strong. Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun are overwhelmed. Timidly, they want to step back. With a sneer, Ruan Tang glanced at them with disdain for ridicule, and suddenly said in a loud voice: "today, in front of my brother and you, who don''t know whether it''s an illegitimate daughter or an adopted daughter, I want to break the mother daughter relationship with you!" Chen Huiya was stunned and looked at Ruan Tang numbly. She didn''t seem to understand what Ruan Tang said, and she seemed to hear clearly but didn''t understand. With her, she can live in luxury villas, go to private noble schools, make friends with rich people, marry rich childe, and live happily all her life without worrying about food and clothing But Ruan Tang wants to break the mother daughter relationship with her? "Don''t you understand?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. In Chen Hui''s heart, who only wanted to be a rich family wife, perhaps he didn''t think that his daughter would give up her rich family and cut off the relationship between mother and daughter? She repeated word by word: "I want to break the mother daughter relationship with you. In the future, no one knows anyone and no one bothers anyone. It''s best not to communicate with each other!" Chen Huiya understood, but she couldn''t understand. I also heard Ruan Tang say, "although my brother and I are not adults, I won''t ask you for alimony or your custody! Similarly, if you are down and homeless in the future, don''t ask me to raise you, because no matter how developed and rich I am in the future, I won''t care about you!" Mingyu: " Pepper is so hot! ADU: " Miss Ruan is mighty! Chen Huiya: " Is this really her debt collector''s daughter? Chen yunyun: " Don''t give up your property for alimony. I''m afraid it''s not a fool? At the same time, everyone in the villa has a doubt. How can Ruan Tang be so sure that she will develop? Chapter 18 Compared with Ruan Tang, who is still in school and has nothing, almost everyone thinks she will get much more with Chen Huiya than she tries to get after breaking up her relationship! Chen yunnuo thinks so. She felt that Ruan Tang was a fool and gave up his rich family and great future! But that''s good. Ruan Tang left, just to make room for himself! In that case, the family has only one daughter. Even if it is an adopted daughter, it will become a real Miss over time! She won''t give Ruan Tang a chance to come back! Mingyu is staring at Ruan Tang, as if he wants to find something from her. Of course, Chen Huiya was the most ignorant. She was shocked by Ruan Tang''s words. She didn''t say it, and her heart was more shocked than ever. When she divorced, Ruan Tang, a dead girl, didn''t want to be separated from her father and brother. At that time, if it had not been for creating a good image of a good wife and mother, she would have been reluctant to take her own children with her. The first choice is Ruan song, Ruan Tang''s brother. After all, boys can compete for family property. But Ruan song was like a monkey since she was a child. She never gave her a good face, so she took Ruan Tang with her. What was she thinking then? Although Ruan Tang is a girl, the good thing is that she is beautiful. Taking her out can also give her a long face. When she grows up, finding a rich young master to marry can also bring honor and wealth to her family Unexpectedly, her plan has not been realized, and Ruan Tang even proposed to break off the relationship! After a long time, Ruan Tang stared at her and made her uncomfortable. Chen Huiya said dryly, "Ruan Tang, how can you be so cruel? Mom loves you. Can''t you feel it?" She was very confused. When she planned that Ruan Tang''s father would give Ruan Tang to her to raise, the father and son said that if she was bad to Ruan Tang, they would not let her go. So even if Ruan Tang takes the initiative to break off the relationship, Ruan song seems that she is sorry for Ruan Tang. The boy who is as determined as his father will secretly trouble her Ruan Tang sneered and shook his head politely: "sorry, Ms. Chen, in my memory, there is really no fragment of you expressing maternal love, even for a minute!" Then she turned directly back to Mingyu and said, "brother, I need a lawyer. I hope you can help me deal with this matter right away, but I don''t know anyone. Can you help me?" This is actually a bit against my heart. The father of the original owner is a university professor. He is honest and honest. There are still some close friends, and most of them have been successful. It''s really not difficult to find a lawyer. But now that the relationship between her and Chen Huiya has been clarified, Mingyu and Adu should also believe her. At this time, of course, they should pick up the plane and get close to their handsome stepbrother! Looking at those eyes full of trust and dependence, Mingyu thought that as long as she kept looking at herself like this, she would probably faint and promise her all requirements! "Well, don''t worry, just think it over?" Mingyu was afraid that she would regret it. Ruan Tang nodded without hesitation: "I''ve figured it out for a long time." Mingyu took a deep look at her and found that she was not sad except for a faint disappointment. This made Adu call his lawyer group. Because he wanted to return home to avenge his mother and planned to develop in China, his personal team came with him, which was just in use. Chapter 19 I didn''t expect that the first thing his lawyers did when they returned home was not to fight a mother''s lawsuit for him, but to help pepper break the mother daughter relationship! Chen Huiya was stunned and didn''t come back for a long time. "Brother, look at your arm!" Ruan Tang reminded. Adu patted his head again. He was so confused that he forgot the young master''s injury again. Seeing that Mingyu was sat down by Abdullah, Ruan Tang asked aunt Xu, "do you have anything to eat?" Aunt Xu was stunned. She didn''t expect that the young lady still wanted to eat under this embarrassing scene. She has been preparing dinner. Now that the rice is steamed, it''s almost time to stir fry. Miss wants to leave, she still wants to stay here and continue to work to make money, and her wife is the master here Aunt Xu smiled and didn''t answer Ruan Tang. "Forget it, it''s the last time to eat anyway. Don''t bother you!" Ruan tanghun didn''t care, got up and went to the kitchen. Both Chen yunnuo and Chen Huiya think Ruan Tang is either crazy or stupid. Shouldn''t they apologize and cry and beg to stay and continue to be a big lady? When the lawyer comes, he signs the agreement and notarizes it, it''s really irreparable! Only Mingyu''s eyes gushed with a look of love! Ruan Tang covered his stomach when he walked. He didn''t eat for two days. I''m afraid his stomach is uncomfortable again. It seems that after leaving here, you should find a doctor to give her a good look. You can''t be so hungry in the future As soon as this idea came out, Mingyu found that he was stunned again. Ruan Tang left and her brother took care of him? Hey "Young master, please bear it!" Adu is very nervous sometimes, but now he has regarded Ruan Tang as his own person, so he doesn''t care about Ruan Tang falling down and hurting his young master! Ruan Tang went into the kitchen and fried two dishes, one fried tofu and the other fried green vegetables, which are not greasy and easy to digest. She is just right for hungry people. The people in the living room only smell the strong fragrance, but they don''t see Ruan Tang carrying out the dishes. Apart from the reputation of being massaged by Adu, no one was in the mood to go to the kitchen to see what Ruan Tang was doing. Half an hour later, the door of the Liu family was opened again and Mingyu''s lawyer group arrived. At the same time, Ruan Tang finished. She slowly wiped her mouth and washed her hands, went out with a smile and completed the final "unbinding" procedure! Mingyu sees her coming out, and the corners of his mouth twitch invisibly. This little pepper is too heartless. Who was he hurt to save? Whose law firm is it? She was good. She didn''t ask him if he was hungry or wanted to eat after cooking. She ate it secretly alone What an ungrateful little white eyed wolf! When Ruan Tang came to the living room, Chen Huiya began to cry and cry. What? She loves Ruan Tang very much. She just helps other children. Without considering Ruan Tang''s mood, she will be cut off. She is really a good mother, but her daughter is not a good daughter who knows kindness and tries to repay filial piety to her mother. She sang for a long time, but forgot that the lawyer group was trained by grandpa Mingyu. It was impossible to listen to any of her words! And Ruan Tang, seeing the lawyers, shouted at his uncle and brother, and quickly won the favor of everyone. Then he talked about his grievances for so long, and explained the original intention of breaking off the relationship and several requirements of never communicating after that. The efficiency of the lawyer group was also very high. Soon, the agreement was drafted according to Ruan Tang''s requirements, waiting for Chen Huiya to sign! Chapter 20 Chen Huiya doesn''t like Ruan Tang all the time. She thinks that having a pair of children has delayed a lot of her valuable time, so she doesn''t care about them in life and study, and even treats them harshly when living together. But when the lawyer handed the pen to her, she didn''t know why and didn''t dare to get the pen "Ms. Chen, sign!" Ruan Tang stood aside without expression and urged her. I don''t know how. Looking at Ruan Tang''s expressionless and lukewarm eyes, Chen Huiya even gave birth to a kind of guilt in a trance. But Ruan Tang didn''t let her carry forward the nihility care caused by stimulation! She signed her name early. Mingyu''s oldest and oldest lawyer, who is famous all over the world, also signed it. Now she is sent to Chen Huiya. As long as she signs, her task is half completed. Later, the original owner didn''t know how many times he regretted that he didn''t cut off the relationship with Chen Huiya earlier, moved out of the Liu family earlier, and recognized the faces of these people earlier The kind of regret that would drown people reached the extreme when he heard that his brother was killed to save her! Now, she is only one step away from completing the long cherished wish of the original owner. The original owner must be very happy to see it. Of course, she can''t give up easily! Moreover, Chen Huiya was just stimulated for a moment and didn''t respond. If the ordinary Chen Huiya knows that Ruan Tang wants to leave, I''m afraid she will set off fireworks to celebrate, and then personally send her out of the villa! Chen Huiya is a little confused at the moment. She was afraid that Ruan song knew that she often closed Ruan Tang and didn''t give her food. Later, she tried hard to find her. I''m afraid that when my husband comes back and knows all this, he dislikes her for being too cruel, and even his own daughter abuse her. I''m afraid the people present today will publicize what happened here. At that time, the gentle and kind lady image she carefully created will collapse I''m also afraid that Ruan Tang, who doesn''t fight or rob on weekdays, will hate her! At that time, Ruan Tang''s father had an accident. She hid it from Ruan Tang and closed her cell phone and computer in her room. When she came out, she was late and missed the last side. Ruan Tang almost had a life and death fight with her at that time. Later, he calmed down somehow and didn''t mention it at all, but she knew very well that Ruan Tang hated her! At this time, Ruan Tang''s voice sounded in his ear: "Ms. Chen, if you don''t sign, we''ll see you in court." Chen Huiya was stunned and suddenly felt a little cold behind her. Ruan Tang continued: "in order to marry into a rich family, she has become a woman and abandoned her husband and son" or "the rich family''s wife gives love to help an unidentified orphan girl, but abuse her own daughter behind her back and get her stomach sick"... Which title do you like? " As soon as Chen Huiya''s face changed, the blood color that she finally came back completely faded in an instant. Her pale face was as ugly as a ghost. This dead girl always knows what she fears most! Ruan Tang showed a simple and harmless smile, pursed his mouth slightly, and said bored, "it''s really distressing. If the media wants to ask, which one should I say first?" 477, who watched the play silently for a long time, couldn''t help applauding and cheering: [you''re so powerful. Chen Huiya was stunned by a few words...] ADU and the lawyers were confused and more certain. Miss Ruan was really determined to break off the relationship, otherwise how could she threaten her mother with such a title! Mingyu is full of interest. The shot is cruel and accurate. It''s really his favorite pepper! Chapter 21 Chen Huiya is too confused and flustered. She doesn''t want to make up her mind too early. But Ruan Tang pressed step by step and didn''t give her a chance to breathe. Ruan Tang, a dead girl, has been like her brother''s father since she was a child. The whole family has a blind eye and will do everything even if she breaks her head. She could hardly imagine how her husband''s company would be affected if such news appeared, how she would meet people after being pointed out Seeing that Chen Huiya looked relaxed, Ruan Tang continued: "What are you waiting for? After signing, I''ll leave here immediately. From now on, all you see are your face-to-face Godfather and mother, but you will behave very docile and filial to you. Without me, you don''t have to grow old so fast. If you do more maintenance, you may dump uncle Liu and continue to look for the next spring..." Chen yunnuo is gnashing her teeth with hate. She has tried her best to reduce her sense of existence. How come Ruan Tang still hasn''t forgotten her? "Enough!" Chen Huiya''s face was hot. She didn''t dare to look up at her stepson, adopted daughter and domestic servants. In my heart, I don''t understand that Ruan Tang was also born with her blood, but why is she not like her at all? Ruan Tang is more like her enemy than her daughter. An enemy who curses her for making a fool of herself, regrets and makes her life worse than death! Seeing that Chen Huiya was forced to the extreme hysteria, Ruan Tang finally smiled without objection: "that''s right, you sign, we''re all better!" The lawyer immediately sent the agreement and pen again. This time, Chen Huiya didn''t hesitate. When she got it, she brushed down her name. Then with a bang, the signing pen fell to the ground. After signing, Chen Huiya pointed to Adu with trembling fingers: "what are you shooting?" Is it difficult that everything that happened just now has been recorded? ADU didn''t have a good face for Chen Huiya. He replayed the video to a quarter. It was Ruan Tang qiumingyu who helped her hire a lawyer. Chen Hui''s scalp was numb when she was in Arden. If this video was sent out, she would be ruined Ruan Tang clapped his hands very rhythmically and gently, smiled slowly and said, "don''t be nervous, Ms. Chen. As long as you don''t disturb me and my brother, this video is just my personal growth experience. Otherwise, I think you will understand!" After a meal, her face became cruel and cold: "also, I hope you will never bother us, even if you are betrayed by your husband and adopted daughter, despised, down and homeless..." Chen Huiya finally broke out, and her calm expression became ferocious and terrible in a moment. She roared at the top of her voice: "enough, get out of here. You''re not my daughter. I don''t have a cold-blooded and ruthless daughter like you!" "I agree with that, and I often wonder how I can have a mother like you!" Ruan Tang replied without any loss. Of course she''s not her daughter! Because her daughter has long been killed by them! Chen Huiya didn''t dare to look directly at the ridicule and irony at the bottom of Ruan Tang''s eyes. She had lost her momentum. Ruan Tang first thanked the lawyer and entrusted them with full power to represent her after she finished the procedure. After talking to Mingyu, he ran back to the dreamy and lovely princess room upstairs. The original owner didn''t have many things. Computers and mobile phones were bought by Chen Huiya. Of course, they can''t be taken away. But what she can''t take away won''t be cheap for others. And will not let interested people use some important information to deal with her! Chapter 22 Ruan Tang opened the computer when he entered the door, asked 477 to copy the important information in the computer and mobile phone, and then deleted the contents in three or two times. She looked at 477 and said with a smile, "baby, it''s time for you to perform." The host was suddenly gentle, 477 also very frightened. But he understood that the host wanted him to do things in the computer, mobile phone and room. If the adopted daughter lives in this room, if she can touch these things, all her actions will be monitored and fed back to 477. With surveillance, no matter what the vicious woman does, they will know! After all this, Ruan Tang found the key according to his memory and opened the small box his brother gave to the original owner, which contained the photos of the original owner, his brother and father and some important documents. She checked all the documents, put her ID card and some cash into her pocket, made sure there was nothing missing, and asked 477 to scan the room again. She went upstairs for only ten minutes. Everyone thought Ruan Tang was going to pack up. After all, she left, but she really had nothing. So when he saw that Ruan Tang didn''t take anything except a small box, he was almost surprised to lose his chin! Mingyu''s lips were slightly hooked. He knew that chili would do this! Chen Huiya and Chen yunnuo were completely stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. Ruan Tang stood in front of Chen Huiya with a small box: "most of my clothes were bought with my father''s money, as were information books and toys. However, for your sake, those were given to your adopted daughter like a cat and dog as a gift. After all, she was so poor that she had to rob other people''s families to live!" "Ruan Tang!" Chen yunyun couldn''t bear it. She didn''t do anything sorry for Ruan Tang. Why did she scold her every time? Ruan Tang looked at her slightly surprised: "Oh, it''s said that dogs that can bite don''t bark. I thought you could bear it all the time... That''s good. Keep it up. The selfish nature like Ms. Chen can''t be exposed at once. Otherwise, if you see through that you''re not weak and kind, how can she adopt you? Are you right?" Chen yunnuo''s face was livid. She looked at Chen Huiya and hoped that the other party could say two words for her, but Ruan Tang''s provocation from the beginning had played a role. Chen Huiya was also looking at her with different eyes at the moment. Chen yunyun''s heart is extremely broken. She is only one step away from entering the Liu family to enjoy the treatment of a rich family. Now Chen Huiya hesitates It''s all because of Ruan Tang! Damn Ruan Tang! Even if he was stared at by the most hated eyes, Ruan Tang did not change his face. The most important things of the original owner are in this box. Walking out of this door is a new life for the original owner! "Brother, I''m leaving." Ruan Tang ignored Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun, but looked at Mingyu. After severing the relationship, I have to hurry up to move with my brother. But it''s late today. We can only do it another day. And she hasn''t figured out how to explain to her brother to make him less angry, so she is destined to stay out tonight. Mingyu got up the moment she went downstairs. At the moment, hearing her words, he followed her out without hesitation and asked her casually, "what are you going to do now?" They walked in front, followed by Adu, the lawyers and bodyguards. Together, there were more than a dozen people, all tall, long legs, cold complexion, and the formation looked extremely frightening. Chapter 23 Ruan Tang''s voice was a little light and sounded very tired. "First find a hotel to stay... I haven''t stayed in a hotel alone!" Mingyu''s heart moved. He thought of Ruan Tang''s brother mentioned more than once and probably understood why Ruan Tang wanted to stay in a hotel. He invited Ruan Tang to get on the bus, then pretended to be casual and said, "I happen to live in a hotel with good conditions in all aspects." "Little..." ah Du in the back opened his mouth and wanted to explain that there were many real estate properties in the city. They didn''t plan to stay in a hotel, but they were glared at by the young master with only one word. No matter how thoughtless Adu was, he knew that the young master was warning him! He sighed silently. This miss Ruan is poisonous. Since seeing her, the young master has become unlike the young master! Ruan Tang''s face showed a trace of joy, and his voice suddenly cheered up: "really, brother? Then I want to live with you... No, I want to live in a hotel with you, so that others will not bully me when I am young!" Mingyu had a meal at his feet, and his face was cruel experience that he didn''t even notice: "someone bullied you because you were young?" Ruan Tang gave a heavy "um" and quietly complained: "when I participated in the competition half a year ago, I stayed in the Zhou family''s hotel. A pervert saw that I was young and bullied, and secretly touched my ass..." "What are you talking about?" Mingyu was stunned, and his heart gushed out some unprecedented worries and irreparable anger. Ruan Tang was startled and gave a dull "ah". Mingyu also found that his reaction was too much. He hurriedly restrained his momentum and asked her in a deep voice, "what happened after that?" Ruan Tang snorted and said angrily, "I happen to have a pen in my hand, which scratched the man''s face." Mingyu''s look eased a little. Pepper is hot by nature! I also heard Ruan Tang say, "that pervert was shameless and asked me to pay medical expenses. I called the police and asked for monitoring and verification, but the man was a partner of the Zhou family. They didn''t want to arrange someone to persuade me because I was a poor student who lived for only one day and offended the partners with interests." "Did you agree?" Mingyu asked. Ruan Tang shook his head again and again: "no, I know that pervert is an indecent minor and a crime. I want to sue him, but the hotel and the police say the monitoring is broken..." Mingyu''s chest is a little stuffy. Even Adu and the bodyguard are sad. What Ruan Tang said is also what many girls will encounter in life! However, because of various rules, interests, power, status, prejudice and so on, the victims can not get due justice and fairness! This is a very cruel practical problem! Looking at the disappointed and helpless look when the girl hung her head, Mingyu''s heart pulled up: "don''t be sad, the bad guys will eventually be punished." He wants to see who has such great ability! Ruan Tang nodded and his voice sounded choked: "that''s all. The Zhou family also moved Ms. Chen..." Mingyu was surprised. Chen Huiya, a mother, advised her not to care? Ruan Tang''s voice sounded aggrieved and disappointed: "she doesn''t care whether I have been hurt or frightened. Instead, she said that I was touched and didn''t lose anything... She kept persuading me to be magnanimous, tolerant and learn to forgive others for their careless mistakes..." Mingyu subconsciously frowned. How many grievances has pepper suffered in the past seven years? Chapter 24 Not to mention the reputation, even Adu and the bodyguard were distressed, and were refreshed by the vicious stepmother again. As a woman, as a mother, after her daughter was hurt, she could say such cold-blooded and beast words. It can be seen what kind of person she is! Why did Ruan Tang insist on breaking off the relationship? Now they all understand. If there is such a mother who keeps breaking off the relationship, maybe Chen Huiya will persuade Ruan Tang to apologize to the perpetrator and send a banner for commendation if there is more harm next time! There was nothing to say all the way. When we got to the hotel, ADU had arranged. According to Mingyu''s instructions, Ruan Tang and his room were next to each other, which was convenient to take care of her. ADU ordered dinner, but Ruan Tang had dinner before she left, so she didn''t go. Mingyu specially came to ask her if she was uncomfortable. They separated only after seeing that Ruan Tang had nothing to do. Just when Mingyu was about to go out, Ruan Tang said casually, "brother, you know, the person who persuaded Ms. Chen to persuade me is Zhou Jiacheng, the successor of the Zhou family who is engaged to me." Mingyu suddenly stagnates. Does chili have an engagement with Zhou Jiacheng? When did this happen? If the person in charge of the hotel is Xiaojiao''s fiance, why not maintain Xiaojiao''s reputation? Little pepper is so cute. How can she marry that scum who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong? I don''t know why, Mingyu suddenly feels flustered! He was about to ask, and heard Ruan Tang say, "Oh, I forgot that you had gone abroad when they agreed to marry orally. I haven''t seen Zhou Jiacheng several times and don''t like him, but Ms. Chen insisted that I could help uncle Liu''s business by marrying Zhou''s house..." "Oh, he thought he could make a fortune by women all his life..." Mingyu''s momentum became cold and terrible when he mentioned his father Liu Hui. Ruined his mother''s life, and now it''s going to harm pepper? Ruan Tang''s lips slightly stretched and tilted a tiny arc: "but now I''m not a miss of the Liu family. Naturally, I don''t need to marry or marry someone I don''t like!" Ruan Tang only said a few words. Mingyu''s mood was like a roller coaster, wandering between heaven and hell. Mingyu''s anger slowly dissipated when she said she didn''t like Zhou Jiacheng. Anyway, he just doesn''t want to hear that chili has someone he likes! Before returning home, he just wanted to avenge his mother and let his father and stepmother pay their due price. Now there is another Zhou family! Knowing that Mingyu was going to have dinner, Ruan Tang didn''t keep him. As soon as Mingyu left, she immediately locked the door and got into bed and lay down. 477 confused by her actions: [host, what are you doing?] Why tell the villains that? Ruan Tang: "my action today can be said to have taken all of them by surprise. Now I don''t react. After that, they will certainly give me trouble. Of course, I will trip them!" 477 thinking deeply, he said, "I see. Do you want to use Mingyu to contain those people?" Ruan Tang coughed twice and taught him: "how to speak? What is utilization? This is win-win cooperation!" 477 I don''t understand. It''s clearly use! Ruan Tang didn''t want to recite the name of a villain: "we have earned so many points. You should upgrade your IQ first, otherwise my master will be very distressed!" 477 grievance: [does the host dislike me for being too stupid?] Ruan Tang: " Chapter 25 Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t speak, 477 she decided that she was disliking herself, and she was even more wronged. Who is he saving points for? I don''t want to exchange surprises when the host needs help in some difficult tasks! It''s so unlovable that the host still dislikes him! "Baby? You are so smart, how can I dislike you? Right?" Ruan Tang asked him in a whisper. Others say they are coaxing the strategy object, but she, who has not even talked about love, always coaxes the little cute system, which is also very tired! 477 turned around and went to the corner: [you just said I was stupid!] Ruan Tang sighed and said helplessly, "it''s normal to have errors in understanding. I just regret that we have experienced so much together, and the tacit degree is so low!" 477 a meal, looking forward to turning around: [really?] Ruan Tang nodded sincerely: "of course it''s true. We are the most beautiful, intelligent, lovely and capable combination. Of course, the tacit understanding should also be the best at the end of the year, right?" 477 grabbed his little jiojio, thought for a while, and then said seriously, "I understand the host, I will work hard, and the best tacit combination of the year must be ours!" "That''s right!" Ruan Tang smiled with satisfaction, the little fool. After a while, 477 asked the reason again, and then she explained: "in the original plot, Mingyu blackening is to avenge his mother and move his father and stepmother. Of course, it will involve the Zhou family, who has a close relationship with the Liu family. Now I not only told him the handle of the collusion between officials and businessmen of the Zhou family, but also pointed out the true face of his stepmother, so that he can determine the truth of his mother''s death earlier..." 477 seems to understand. Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning: "I helped him so much, and he just helped me contain scum. Do you think I''m using him?" 477 immediately shook his head and said, "I''m wrong, everything you say is right!" Ruan Tang smilingly raised his hand and grabbed his little head: "that''s good. Have fun. Your master, I''m going to sleep!" [good night!] 477 finished and began to search for horror movies. He is really good at frightening and monitoring vicious women! In another room, Mingyu, who has finished dinner, is holding a meeting for several people in Adu. "You don''t have to worry about anything else. First handle Ruan Tang''s registered permanent residence. You must not bind him to bully Liu family or Chen Huiya in the name of ''deep love between mother and daughter'' or ''fiancee'' without notarization." ADU and several lawyers looked at each other. They all knew that Miss Ruan''s life experience and experience were a little pathetic, but it seemed that the young master had decided to protect Miss Ruan? Mingyu sees everyone''s doubts, but ignores them. "Adu, you sent someone to investigate what happened in Zhou''s Hotel six months ago." ADU was surprised: "is the young master going to avenge Miss Ruan?" Mingyu''s eyebrows drooped, but his eyes were filled with anger that others did not understand: "I think it''s more suitable to stay in prison for dogs who don''t know how to live or die and only bully weak girls. It''s best to be in a cell for major drug trafficking and smuggling cases!" ADU: " Young master, how much do you hate that kind of pervert? Lawyer: " Although I think that kind of man should be cut to death, the law will not sentence such a heavy punishment! The only bodyguard who accidentally caught a strange emotion in his eyes when the young master looked at Miss Ruan: " Is this the legendary red crown? Chapter 26 The next day, Ruan Tang came together. He didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, so he found Mingyu. "Brother, your lawyer group? Lend me again!" said Ruan Tang in a hurry. Mingyu just got up. He didn''t even change his nightgown. He was awakened by Ruan Tang''s knocking at the door. He was stunned at first. Seeing Ruan Tang''s anxious look, he didn''t know what he thought. He was worried and said, "Ms. Chen is looking for you again?" Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, I want to go through all the formalities first, so as not to have a long dream. My words are weak and I''m afraid Ms. Chen won''t admit it..." Mingyu said, "the lawyer group, right? Do you want a bodyguard?" This is an unexpected joy! Ruan Tang looked up in surprise and embarrassed to hold his finger: "bodyguard? Yes, of course!" Mingyu: "... I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry. Eat breakfast first." Last night, he arranged a lawyer to deal with Ruan Tang''s affairs. Except for his registered permanent residence, everything else has been done. Now, it''s no use for her stepmother to want to go back. Pepper can''t stay with his vicious stepmother! After breakfast, Ruan Tang took a group of people in black into Liu''s house with high profile and swagger. Chen Huiya thought Ruan Tang regretted coming to beg her. As a result, people didn''t look at her. As soon as she entered the door, she went upstairs. "Ruan Tang, wait!" Chen Huiya was surprised and hurried to catch up, but was stopped by the bodyguard. Chen yunyun stayed in last night. Isn''t it true that Ruan Tang goes up now Ruan Tang was not surprised that Chen yunnuo had moved in. She just suddenly felt that it would be too cheap for her to leave the things bought by her father to Chen yunnuo. So, after going upstairs, she made a gesture, and the bodyguard at the bottom quickly ran up: "Miss Ruan?" "Kick the door open and I''ll take something away!" said Ruan Tang. Although the bodyguard was puzzled, the young master asked them to listen to miss Ruan''s words. Naturally, they did it without doubt! With a bang, people upstairs and downstairs were startled. Especially after having a nightmare all night, Chen yunyun, who was staring at his big black eyes and haggard face, screamed like a ghost. Ruan Tang walked through the four bodyguards and tutted twice after entering. She was careless but sharp and disdainful: "can''t wait? How does it feel to try your best to plot to live in a rich family?" There was no blood on Chen yunnuo''s haggard face. He was frightened again just now. At the moment, he sat on the bed like a lost soul. He even lost his weakness after finishing that point! Ruan Tang sniffed: "it''s not on the table. What''s Ms. Chen''s eye? It''s time to see the eye department!" She ignored Chen''s promise and went to the bookshelf. "These are what I want to use. The rest of the books, clothes, shoes and toys are packed and taken away..." Then Chen yunyun was anxious: "don''t move. Now this is my room!" Ruan Tang sneered and disdained: "I don''t want what your godmother bought. What I took away is my personal belongings!" Chen yunyun: " Soon the room was empty. Before leaving, Ruan Tang said to Chen yunnuo, "Hey, it''s really thanks to you that I can get out of the sea of suffering so quickly. I want to know how to repay my kindness, so I decided to donate all these things to the orphanage that raised you!" Chen yunyun: " Bodyguards: " Chen yunnuo''s face was green with anger, and his eyes and canthus wanted to crack. Ruan Tang, why should she? The bodyguards turned their heads and coughed. Miss Ruan''s Sao operation is really the same day by day! Chapter 27 After Ruan Tang and his bodyguard went downstairs, Chen yunyun, who was still sitting in bed, couldn''t help being angry and threw the desk lamp and mobile phone on the bedside table to the ground. She clenched her teeth and looked at the door with splitting eyes. Fingernails draw thin blood lines in the palm. Why should Ruan Tang look down on her and humiliate her so much? For what? Ruan Tang doesn''t have time to take care of Chen yunyun''s mood. She won''t give a good face to the enemy who directly killed the original owner! After going downstairs, two bodyguards and several lawyers were left to protect Ruan Tang, and the rest were moving things out. Chen Huiya is finally free at the moment, but she still leaves a circle of green marks on her wrist and neck. Although the agreement has been signed, in her opinion, Ruan Tang is just angry because she acknowledges Chen''s promise. The child''s temper may come to beg her again after a period of time. Therefore, when Ruan Tang asked for the Hukou book, she gave it readily. Ruan Tang gave her a meaningful sneer. In a few hours, all the formalities were completed. Out of the police station, Ruan Tang rubbed the small book in his hand and sighed with joy: "I''m finally out of the sea of suffering!" Looking forward to Ruan Tang''s regret, Ms. Chen knelt down and cried for her forgiveness: "...." Bodyguards and lawyers: " Ms. Chen has serious doubts about life. She didn''t understand if Ruan Tang was out of his mind and would give up being the daughter of a rich family! Bodyguards and lawyers are much calmer now. Miss Ruan''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people. The young master''s vision is to be different. Under Ms. Chen''s complex eyes, Ruan Tang waved to her without physical and mental relaxation: "bye, Ms. Chen, remember what I said, otherwise the video and gossip will not let you go!" Chen Huiya stiffened, and her feet, which had moved, took back where they were. Then, she was unwilling to watch Ruan Tang sit in a luxury car surrounded by several bodyguards. She didn''t even look back at her. Ruan Tang asked his bodyguard to drive to a shopping mall, bought himself a mobile phone and a new card, and bought him and himself two sets of clothes according to Ruan song''s height. "Send me to Jinxiu Jiayuan." she said of the former home of the original owner. The bodyguard was stunned. Looking at the young master, it seemed that he wanted to put Miss Ruan beside him Ruan Tang thought that they had just returned home and might not be familiar with some places, so he also made a navigation: "send me to the place and you can go back and recover your life!" Dafei: " Ruan Tang: "go back and tell my brother that I''ll invite him to dinner when I''m free and thank him for saving me from the sea of suffering." The bodyguard Qi was silent: "...." After sending Ruan Tang to, the bodyguard left. Ruan Tang looked around the original owner''s home and nodded with satisfaction. There were three rooms and two living rooms. There was a lot of space and everything was clean. It seems that her little brother Ruan song doesn''t need her to worry about her life style! At noon, Ruan Tang was hungry again. She sent a message to Ruan song and didn''t know when to come back. [host, although I can''t give you the storage, it''s OK to make an exception.] 477 pity his host. Ruan Tang jumped up and rushed into the kitchen: "there is fresh food. Why should I eat dried meat?" 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Good intentions are not rewarded. Dare to be angry but dare not speak! Ruan Tang was eating snacks when he heard the system prompt sound. [Ding! The target character is approaching!] Chapter 28 When Ruan Tang came out of the kitchen, he saw an unruly young man in black and white sportswear standing at the door. Perhaps because of the changes in his family, his face was stunned and puzzled at the moment. Then, the confusion and consternation on the boy''s face turned into ruthlessness and anger in the next moment. I didn''t see Ruan Tang, but his anger obviously reached the highest. Seeing that he was about to leave his backpack and go out, Ruan Tang quickly shouted "Ruan song" and stopped him. Ruan song looked back and saw Ruan Tang. His anger suddenly disappeared. His face was more eager and concerned: "when did you come back? That woman bullied you?" "Sit down first, don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly." Ruan Tang didn''t deny it. The top priority is to stabilize his brother. The relationship between the original owner and his brother has always been very close. Although there are some disputes over the title of his sister and brother, they all care and love each other. Their tempers are also very similar. They explode at the slightest. In the original plot, Ruan song was framed for taking drugs and put in prison just to save the original owner. Later, he was killed alive by the man Chen promised them to buy. Ruan song hesitated, but sat down obediently: "what''s the matter? Did they bully you? I''ll avenge you!" Ruan Tang: " She shook her head: "no, I look like someone who will be bullied? I bullied them!" Ruan song didn''t believe much: "then how did you come back? You brought back the books and gifts your father bought you?" "Smelly boy, do you not welcome me or don''t want me to go home?" Ruan Tang looked at him deliberately angrily and wrongly. Ruan song is an honest and good boy. How can he see through Ruan Tang''s acting skills. He immediately panicked, sorry and anxiously explained: "no, how can I not welcome you? This will always be your home!" 477 can''t see it anymore: [host, don''t you feel guilty about bullying a simple child?] Ruan Tang: " She''s not guilty. My brother is so cute. How can I not bully him? After the explanation, Ruan song blew up after hearing that she had been locked up so many times: "they shut you up and didn''t give you food?" Ruan Tang hurriedly pulled him down and said, "these are not important. I told you. Remember the orphan she has been supporting?" Ruan song nodded, his eyes as cruel as wolf cubs: "what''s the matter? It has something to do with that man?" Ruan Tang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She was sure that as long as she said something about it, Ruan song would definitely find a chance to make Chen yunyun look good! "It doesn''t matter... Don''t be angry. Sit down first." as soon as Ruan Tang''s voice was loud, Ruan song became obedient immediately. She briefly talked about Chen Huiya''s psychological journey funded by Chen yunyun and the adoption procedure that has been verified recently. Hearing that Chen Huiya was so kind to a stranger who had nothing to do with her, but locked her own daughter in the house and didn''t give her food and drink, Ruan song poured out a strong hatred at the bottom of her eyes. Ruan Tang had no doubt. Ruan song actually wanted to kill the woman. Ruan Tang, who had to coax and comfort his little brother every time he spoke, was also very tired! Afraid of Ruan song''s impulse, she said directly, "however, you don''t have to be angry with those people. I''ve left the Liu family and have nothing to do with them in the future." Ruan song was stunned and looked at her puzzled: "what do you mean?" Ruan Tang gave him a funny look and got up and threw the Hukou book he got today to him. "Take a good look at the new Hukou book. Ms. Chen and I have cut off our mother daughter relationship," he said Chapter 29 Ruan song was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this sentence. But there was unexpected expectation and surprise in his eyes. Thinking of the end of Ruan song in the original plot, Ruan Tang could not help but soften his heart and patiently explained to him: "I have hired a lawyer and notarized. Now I have cut off the mother daughter relationship with Ms. Chen!" Ruan song''s brain seemed to be stuck. More than ten seconds later, he was surprised and asked "really", and then he was angry: "has she done anything too much?" Otherwise, how could Ruan Tang break off the relationship so resolutely? Ruan Tang recalled it in his mind and shook his head: "I don''t want to have any relationship with her anymore. Isn''t it good for our brothers and sisters to be together in the future?" Ruan song immediately denied: "no, of course I hope you can go home, and so does my father... But that woman is sorry for you, and I will get it back for you!" And the adopted daughter, how vain is it that she can''t wait to live in the first day Ruan Tang moved out! "I know, I will not let them go, but the most important thing is not them." Ruan Tang was moved. She may also understand why the original owner completely collapsed when she heard the news of his brother''s death! Ruan song is very independent, but his father also told him to protect his sister, listen to her, and discuss important things with her. Obviously, the surprise brought by Ruan Tang''s return is far greater than his hatred for Chen Huiya. In his heart, as long as Ruan Tang can go home, revenge can be slow. Anyway, Chen Huiya has always been at home. He can start at any time! Ruan Tang didn''t know how long he lived. He could see through Ruan song''s little 99 at a glance, but he didn''t reveal it. One of the original owner''s wishes is to protect his brother. As long as Ruan song doesn''t have an accident, she won''t stop him from doing anything he wants. Of course, it won''t stop him from retaliating against slag mother and adopted daughter. "Did you go out to play games?" Ruan Tang asked her. The original owner''s brother likes programming and games very much. After his father died, he made a lot of money by his own ability. If he had not been killed to save the original owner, he would have achieved a great cause sooner or later. But now, with her, Ruan song can do whatever he wants! Ruan song''s face flashed a look of amazement: "I played with my classmates first... In fact, I played for an hour!" "Really?" Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows. She had just checked the room. Ruan song didn''t come back last night. Ruan song: "... I played last night!" Had known that Ruan Tang would go home, he wouldn''t go out to play. Thinking that Ruan Tang had made such a big decision without consulting him, he was a little disappointed: "Ruan Tang, do you think I can''t be trusted, so you didn''t tell me at the beginning?" Now he may not be as good as his father, but he will be as responsible as his father. Ruan Tang is his only sister. He will protect her anyway! "Don''t think nonsense!" Ruan Tang raised his hand, and without scruples about his handsome hairstyle, he gave a slap. "I want to surprise you. After all, we don''t have to call Ms. Chen mother in the future!" The original owner was forced to call his mother because her parents were divorced and taken away by Chen Huiya, but Ruan song was not. Since her parents divorced, or after discovering the true face of Chen Huiya, Ruan song has stopped taking Chen Huiya as her mother! Now she has cut off her relationship with Chen Huiya, which is an unprecedented surprise for Ruan song! Chapter 30 The sister and brother haven''t seen each other for several days. After listening to Ruan Tang''s reasons, Ruan song was forced to tell his story in detail in the past half a month. How much homework the teacher has arranged, how beautiful he has won, how powerful and wonderful the opponents he met when participating in the game, and how much love the Internet cafe network manager who often plays games shows every day after falling in love. They were twins. Ruan song had been closest to Ruan Tang since childhood. Seeing her happy, he wanted to tell her all the time. Ruan Tang was happy and thought that the smelly boy would not settle with Chen Huiya at last. 477: [host, you think too much. The boy is now planning 108 ways to make Chen Huiya look good.] Ruan Tang: "... Shut up, you!" Can''t she deceive herself for a while? My brother doesn''t settle accounts with slag mother and won''t get involved in danger. She can be relieved as a sister! 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Did he say anything? According to his investigation, the smile on Ruan song''s face is sincere, but the calculation at the bottom of his heart is also sincere. Ruan Tang angrily picked up the unfinished snacks and continued to eat. Because the biting sound was too loud, Ruan song was interrupted. The boy was stunned by the sound, and then stood up: "didn''t you have lunch?" He ate with his classmates before he came. He knew that Ruan Tang would go home. He either picked it up or cooked a meal at home! "No, but I..." Ruan Tang said half, and Ruan song turned and walked out. "Then wait a minute, and I''ll go downstairs to buy rice." Without giving Ruan Tang a chance to stay, Ruan song ran away. The magic sound of 477 begins again: [host, what are you going to do next?] Ruan Tang ate and said, "do what you should do!" 477 worried: [according to the original plot, you should be in the Liu family. You are framed, wronged, bullied, argued, quarreled and turned over with your mother by the former female owner Chen yunnuo. Then Chen yunnuo robbed your mother and your fiance, but now you move out, and many plots have been blocked!] Ruan Tang tut said carelessly, "what''s the hurry? The original owner''s wish is to break off the relationship with slag mother and have no contact with those people. Where do I stay and do what?" [but we have to finish the task...] 477 whispered. "Don''t worry, baby." Chu Qi touched 477''s head with consciousness. "It''s boring to go through the plot. It''s good to directly abuse the slag to fulfill the original owner''s wish." 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The host is always reasonable! When Ruan song came back, Ruan Tang had sorted out most things, leaving only some books. "Ruan Tang, come over to dinner and give me the books." after he put them down, he ran over and carried the books into the study again and again. Ruan Tang was eating and heard him say, "I made some money the other day and bought you a new computer. I thought you would give it to me when you came to play on holidays. Now it''s just..." Ruan Tang gave a little pause and suddenly smiled again. It''s nice to have a brother! In particular, such a lovely brother who is sensible, obedient, smart, can make money and thinks of his sister in everything! "I''ll clean up your room when the study is ready. You haven''t come back for so long and the quilt hasn''t been dried. I''m afraid it''s a little damp. Why don''t we change our room at night..." "In the afternoon, let''s go to the supermarket and buy some vegetables and fruits. When you come back, we won''t eat out..." Ruan Tang''s fake sister was moved. What a worried young master! Chapter 31 Ruan song is there. She doesn''t care about buying vegetables. As long as she goes with her, Ruan song can load a cart of vegetables, fruits and snacks loved by the original owner. Back home, she can''t cook. Because young master Ruan song perfectly inherited their father''s cooking. When washing the dishes, Ruan Song said that girls should be careful to protect their hands, so they bear it alone. While Ruan Tang was lying on the sofa watching TV, 477 jumped around in front of her: [host, this task is too enjoyable!] In the last eschatological world, the host could not stop fighting for survival, food, base and future without time to enjoy. Ruan Tang: "good people are rewarded!" 477: [does the host admit that he is a good man?] Ruan Tang: "... No, I''m not a good man!" Where can there be a good man with blood on his hands like her? Most good people don''t live long, but disasters can last a thousand years! She doesn''t want to be a good person! 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Hard spoken, soft hearted, duplicity. After Ruan song washed the dishes, they sat and watched TV for a while and went back to their rooms. When Ruan Tang went to bed, he really felt that his brother was too sensible. He even changed clean sheets and quilt covers. The sensible brother is sending a message to his good brother in the study at the moment. Ge Qiang: "monitor the Liu family? Your baby sister was bullied?" Qin Wenyuan: "I''ll find a way to see if I can install some monitors!" Ruan song: "find some more people, help me stare at Chen Huiya, and notify me when she goes out!" Bullying Ruan Tang depends on his answer! Ge Qiang: "then I''ll find some of my father''s capable men." Ge Qiang: "what the hell did your mother do? You haven''t been so angry for a long time!" Qin Wenyuan: "ask the same question." Ruan song: "my sister went home today and broke off her relationship with Ms. Chen!" Ge Qiang: "what are you talking about?! is my sister so cool? I''ve cut off the relationship directly?" Qin Wenyuan: "it''s good to break off the relationship. You can take care of each other at home." Ruan Song said he felt the same way. Not only that, there will be a newspaper explanation on the lawyer''s side soon. At that time, as Ruan Tang said, Ms. Chen has nothing to do with them! After explaining to his friends, Ruan song checked Chen yunnuo online according to the information mentioned by Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ In the hotel, Mingyu doesn''t know how many times he picked up his mobile phone. Pepper is really a little white eyed wolf. He doesn''t even know to call when he''s gone. People who saw this scene wanted to poke themselves in the eyes. Ah Du sighed. Miss Ruan was really poisonous. The young master with a firm heart was poisoned! Big Feifei, sure enough, the power of love is immeasurable. The young master fell into it so quickly! The two then reported on the investigation. After going through the formalities today, Chen Hui stepped on the heels of her high heels in an elegant manner. When she returned home, she was very angry. Her obedient adopted daughter and the servant who didn''t cook for Ruan Tang were angry. Zhou Jiacheng, the successor of the Zhou family, looks at a good-looking talent. In fact, he has known and had a relationship with Chen yunnuo for a long time. He is a scum man with no integrity and no responsibility. He is a hypocrite. In addition, the pervert who played hooligans in the hotel and the process of handling the case at that time made an investigation report. As "enthusiastic citizens", they "kindly" sent the evidence to the new mayor and so on. Mingyu was not satisfied: "before sentencing, find a few people and let the pervert taste the feeling of being touched!" ADU: "... Woman?" Mingyu: "man!" ADU Dafei: " Young master is really crazy! Chapter 32 A few days later, Ruan Tang''s statement of severing relations was also published in the newspaper. The Liu family is also a well-known family in the city. Their stepdaughter broke off relations with them in the newspaper and stopped communicating with them. Naturally, it was reported by the media. There are people who don''t deal with Liu Hui and Chen Huiya, asking for news and watching the excitement. Others didn''t think it was too big, so they came to see Chen Huiya''s good play. After coming out of the Liu family, rumors about Liu Hui and Chen Huiya doting on an unidentified adopted daughter but mistreating their smart and clever stepdaughter flew around again. Liu Hui didn''t know about it until he came back from a business trip. He attached great importance to fame. He married Chen Huiya several years after his original wife died, just to keep his reputation of loving and devoted husband and wife. Now there is such a big event, but also let the media know that his peers and enemies have seen jokes. It''s good that he doesn''t get angry! After getting on the bus, he asked the Secretary to call Ruan Tang to make an appointment, and asked the driver to drive home quickly. The secretary called but couldn''t get through. Ruan Tang''s previous number has long been cancelled! He asked his secretary to check Ruan song''s number. Ruan song answered the phone. Hearing that it was Chen Huiya''s husband, he scolded: "bullying my sister, a girl, your Liu family is really disgusting!" Then he hung up in disgust without giving them a chance to speak. When the phone was turned on, Liu Hui turned white on the spot! As soon as he got home, seeing Chen Huiya coming up with a smile, Liu Hui slapped his hand and scolded coldly, "fool, what you did!" Chen Huiya was stunned. She covered her face and looked at her husband blankly: "what are you doing? You agreed to the adoption promise. Now you blame me for something!" God knows that after Ruan Tang left, she dreamed that Ruan song''s dead boy was holding a knife at her. She was so scared that she didn''t sleep for several nights. She is already so uncomfortable that her husband doesn''t comfort her and beats her and scolds her instead? Liu Hui''s face was cruel and his tone was cold: "it''s just an insignificant orphan. If you adopt it, it''s like raising a kitten and dog. It doesn''t cost a few money. I don''t care, but who asked you to drive Ruan Tang out?" In the past, others praised him for his kindness and generosity. He even took care of the oil bottle his wife brought into the door. Now Ruan Tang and Chen Huiya have broken off their relationship. Others don''t know how to arrange him behind his back! It''s stupid to make such a big noise for an adopted daughter who hasn''t seen many times and has a little plan! "She wants to leave!" Chen Huiya is also wronged. It was clearly Ruan Tang who wanted to leave. She didn''t scold or fight. She just came in with her promise. Liu Hui was about to say something when he looked up and saw Chen yunyun coming out of Ruan Tang''s room upstairs. It seems that after hearing the dialogue just now, Chen yunnuo''s face is not bloody. His weak and pathetic appearance makes people feel sorry. It can be seen that Liu Hui, who has seen Chen Huiya''s means, is very clear. Weak, poor, innocent, helpless These are just a means for such a thoughtful girl to confuse men! Thinking that the girl had made him lose such a big face, Liu Hui flashed a touch of evil in his eyes. He quietly raised his eyes to warn Chen yunyun, and then pinched Chen Huiya''s wrist. Mercilessly revealed her true face: "you are really a good mother. Your own daughter has just cut off the relationship with you, and you can let a stranger who has nothing to do live in your daughter''s room!" Chapter 33 Liu Hui''s words, no doubt, once again poked Chen yunyun''s poor self-esteem and arrogance. She pitifully held the wall and looked downstairs. It''s a pity that Chen Huiya can''t protect herself at the moment. How can she care about her. Liu Hui didn''t take his adopted daughter seriously. The house is restless before you enter the door. What if you really enter the door? Immediately he let go of Chen Huiya and called his secretary. "Yes, there''s no need to go through the formalities. The Liu family won''t adopt anyone... Yes, tell the media that Ruan Tang just had a conflict with her mother. There''s no saying that his adopted daughter ran Ruan Tang out!" Now there are so many rumors outside. Liu Hui knows very well that if he doesn''t take action, he''ll be laughed at face to face when he talks about business next time. Hung up the phone, he saw Chen Huiya pale, very unwilling and afraid to look at him. And Chen yunyun upstairs is even more so. It was as if he had been bent over by a ghost. There was no blood on his face. He stared at the boss and couldn''t believe it. Liu Hui is not a person who cherishes beauty. He asked the servant to call a bodyguard in: "go up and take down all the extra things in Miss Chen''s room and send them with Miss Chen where they come from!" Several servants looked at each other and couldn''t help but sympathize with the adopted daughter who had just entered the door for a few days! The first day I entered the door, I was exposed by Miss Chen. They didn''t believe it. They thought Miss Chen deliberately discredited because she didn''t want someone to rob her position. Now I believe even President Liu said so. This Miss Chen is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp, otherwise president Liu would have trouble with a girl! The servants are not satisfied with their actions! When he was pulled away from the door by the bodyguard, Chen yunyun couldn''t care to pretend to be pathetic, which attracted Liu Hui''s sympathy! As soon as she heard that Liu Hui didn''t adopt her and had to sweep her out of the house, she immediately panicked. The whole person ran down from upstairs in a trance and fell in front of Liu Hui and cried. It took a long time to say not to drive her away. She didn''t want to stay in the orphanage or something. The servant and the bodyguard were very active. They quickly cleaned up the room, locked the door and threw Chen yunyun''s luggage at her feet. Liu Hui did not look at her. His voice was cold and ruthless: "I heard that you are two years older than our Ruan Tang? Since you are an adult, you should know something and don''t make trouble for others!" "If you don''t want to stay in the orphanage, rent a house yourself!" "My wife has supported you for so many years. It must be enough to rent a house and finish college!" "Young people, don''t be too greedy. It''s fundamental to be down-to-earth!" Liu Hui''s every word made Chen yunyun lose face and shame. This is to take off her mask and trample on her dignity! Chen yunyun thinks she has disguised well in front of Chen Huiya, but Liu Hui himself is a cruel man with only interests in his eyes. Where can he not see what tricks she is playing. It is impossible for him to have the slightest compassion for a person who has lost his face! When being pulled out by the bodyguards and servants, Chen yunyun was unwilling to shout that she would not go. Chen Huiya wanted to adopt her and must be responsible for her. Chen Huiya was about to speak, "pa", and she got another slap on her face, which can be regarded as symmetrical! Liu Hui pointed to Chen Huiya with no warmth in his eyes. Chen Huiya looked at her with a frightened look on her face. Just listen to Liu Hui say: "don''t provoke my bottom line. If you have contact with her again, get out of here!" Chapter 34 Chen yunnuo was driven out of the Liu family, and Chen Huiya was stunned by the two slaps and Liu Hui''s attitude. She couldn''t recover for a long time. Looking at his wife because he threw out an insignificant adopted daughter, he couldn''t believe it. He understood. Why did Ruan Tang break the mother daughter relationship so resolutely! Even if the world''s mother is dead, Chen Huiya will not be a good mother! The Liu family made chickens fly and dogs jump and couldn''t live in peace. However, Ruan Tang, who caused all this, lived a more comfortable life than the Empress Dowager. Ruan song can handle things at home alone. From time to time, he will bring his two good friends to play games at home. Obviously, she wants someone to accompany her, but she has to die and refuse to admit it. Ruan Tang guessed that perhaps Ruan song subconsciously determined that she was bullied and gave up her heart before she broke off the relationship! Thought she was in a bad mood, she would try to make her happy. Before school, she was always at home and used the most computer Ruan Songxin bought her in her study. Ruan song plays games with his teammates or writes code to make money. Ruan Tang stared at Liu''s and Zhou''s shares and the news of Chen yunnuo and Zhou Jiacheng on the Internet. Zhou Jiacheng and Chen yunnuo are both students of the film academy. Zhou Jiacheng is the prince of star entertainment. He showed his face in the entertainment industry before graduating from college. Under the operation of his own public relations team, he is now a famous idol star. Chen yunnuo is the artist of Xingyu. As early as Chen yunyun''s debut, he was liked by Zhou Jiacheng. Once, they had a relationship by accident. Zhou Jiacheng proposed to keep Chen yunyun, but Chen yunyun was ostensible and unwilling to accept the implicit rules of the circle, but secretly he had been ambiguous with Zhou Jiacheng. Her character, which is out of the mud but not stained, has attracted Zhou Jiacheng''s attention. After being rejected many times, Zhou Jiacheng, who is competitive, launched a warm pursuit of Chen yunnuo. And Chen yunyun half pushed and played hard to get, which made the relationship between them a little more unclear. Even the people inside Xingyu were confused and regarded Chen yunyun as the future young grandmother, giving a lot of resources openly and secretly! Under such conditions, Chen yunyun''s development in the entertainment industry is getting better and better. If that''s all! Chen yunyun has always cherished that she is an orphan, and Ms. Chen Huiya, who supports her, always complains about her daughter when she sees the children in the orphanage. Chen promised to keep it in mind every time she heard it. Every time Chen Huiya went to the orphanage, she would quietly apply eye medicine! Let Chen Huiya know how poor she is and how motivated she is. Compared with the daughter who doesn''t let her worry, she is a girl who grew up in an orphanage. For a long time, Chen Huiya had the idea of adoption. What''s more shameless is that at that time, she already knew that the original owner had an engagement with Zhou Jiacheng, but she still maintained a broken lover relationship with Zhou Jiacheng. Robbed the original owner''s mother and fiance, and framed her in front of the original owner''s family, so that the original owner completely lost his position in the Liu family. lose all standing and reputation! deserted by one''s followers! Of course, the most hateful thing is that all of them turn a blind eye to the truth. After the original owner left the Liu family, he didn''t want to go back or have any contact with his fiance. But Chen promised that they would not let go of the original owner. Again and again. Frame! Wronged! murder! Mental hospital! Until the death of my brother completely destroyed the original owner! Chapter 35 Ruan Tang read all the news that could be found on the Internet. When she came through, everything had not happened, which could strangle those evil thoughts in the cradle. When she turned off the computer, the 477 who hadn''t appeared for a long time spoke. [host, your butterfly wings are too powerful. Chen yunyun''s adoption procedures were terminated before they were completed. Now Liu Hui has driven you out of the Liu family.] [Chen Huiya was also cleaned up by Liu Hui. She was afraid that Liu Hui would divorce her. Now she is very safe!] Ruan Tang smiled coldly. She came to fulfill her wish for the original owner. Naturally, she wanted to maximize her interests. The original owner''s life to death is so miserable. Chen yunyun, the culprit of her death, how can she live a good life? In that life, Chen promised to be so arrogant and proud, just became the adopted daughter of the Liu family, got the love of the couple and had the capital! This time, without being adopted, he was disgusted by Liu Hui early. It''s much more difficult to enter the Liu family than in previous lives! Now, the only people she can ask for are Chen Huiya and Zhou Jiacheng. Chen Huiya is selfish. Even if she wants to compete for property, it is on the basis that she is Mrs. Liu. For her, nothing is more important than the life of a rich family! In order to sit firmly in Mrs. Liu''s position, she dare not easily annoy Liu Hui for Chen yunyun. At this time, Zhou Jiacheng''s promise to Chen has not reached the point where she is not cute all her life. A prey he liked, a dispensable lover. If Chen promised to be desperate and assiduously put into his arms, she might lose all the good impression she had accumulated before! The widely publicized love story between them will no longer exist! She wants to see. Without the escort of Zhou Jiacheng and Chen Huiya, how would Chen yunyun take her hostess route! The students in the world probably don''t want to hear the news of the beginning of school! The same is true of Ruan song. The fewer the holidays, the lighter the smile on his face. On the first day of school, Ruan Tang was not surprised to see a loveless face! She teased Ruan song about it and said that he finally looked like a child of this age. Ruan Tang is more calm. She wants to fulfill her wish for the original owner and stand at a height that Chen yunyun and Chen Huiya can''t reach. Systematic learning is necessary. They are both senior three, but they are not in the same class. They separated after entering the school. When Ruan Tang arrived at the classroom, a girl with long hair ran over immediately. She was Jia Mei, the "good friend" of the original owner! Jia Mei asked her with concern, "Ruan Tang, are you okay? Your mother really kicked you out for an adopted daughter? Didn''t your stepfather say anything?" In Liu Hui''s opinion, this is a scandal and naturally should not be publicized! But Jamie''s voice was loud! The students around had read the news, but they were curious but dared not ask. When Jia Mei said this, they pricked up their ears and planned to listen to the gossip of rich families. Ruan Tang glanced at Jia Mei with a smile. Jia Mei was jealous and calculating of her. The original owner didn''t find out until he was betrayed. He regretted that he didn''t know people clearly! There was no malice in Ruan Tang''s eyes, but Jia Mei felt as if she had been stared at by an evil ghost, and her back was cold. "No wonder people say that if you have a stepfather, you have a stepmother. Don''t be sad, Ruan Tang. I''ll accompany you!" Jia Mei continued. But my heart suddenly didn''t bottom up. Today''s Ruan Tang feels like a person! Chapter 36 Jia Mei was moved by herself for a long time. As a result, Ruan Tang didn''t even lift her head. When she stopped awkwardly, she heard Ruan Tang''s indifferent voice, who was very kind to her on weekdays: "is that enough?" Jia Mei was stunned, surprised and puzzled. They were good friends. How could Ruan Tang talk to her like that? "If you have said enough, go away and don''t disturb my study." Ruan Tang said expressionless. Jia Mei was completely stunned! Ruan Tang scolded her? Told her to get out in front of the whole class? When she met the people around her or ridiculed or watched the play, Jia Mei cut Ruan Tang thousands of knives in her heart. It''s just that there''s a mother who can seduce men. What''s the look! If Ruan Tang didn''t spend less money on her to eat and dress well, she wouldn''t be happy to coax a fool! Although the media said that Ruan Tang broke off the relationship with her mother, after all, she is her own mother and daughter. Who knows what will happen in the future? And she recently took a fancy to a dress, but it''s too expensive. If Ruan Tang makes up with her, she will be willing to pay for it! For the sake of long-term consideration, she can''t annoy Ruan Tang for the time being! Having figured out what was at stake, Jia Mei''s stiff and embarrassed expression disappeared in an instant. "Ruan Tang, am I making you angry?" Ruan Tang''s face was expressionless and his heart was hehe! Jia Mei said, "I didn''t mean to say aunt and your stepfather... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t mention your sadness, but we are good friends, aren''t we? If you''re sad, you can tell me, don''t ignore me!" After listening to this, the people around him cast disapproving eyes at Ruan Tang one after another. "People comforted her with kindness. Even if she didn''t appreciate it, she lost her temper!" "Yes, I''ve broken off my relationship. I think she''s a rich lady!" Several girls spoke for Jia Mei. Suddenly, the sound of "click" startled everyone to look at Ruan Tang sitting by the windowsill. Ruan Tang withdrew his hand, and the ruler on the windowsill became two halves She took half the yardstick in her hand and knocked one end on the table rhythmically: "is that enough? If you say enough, get away. It''s not your turn to comment on my family!" Everyone was stunned, and then blushed awkwardly. Also, what does it have to do with other people''s family affairs? Jia Mei''s face was red and white for a moment, and a touch of yin and ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. Are homeless, still so proud, who gave her capital? But she always sees the situation clearly and can bend and stretch. Immediately his eyes turned red, he looked about to cry, choked and said, "Ruan Tang, what are you talking about? My classmates and I care about you. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied by that adopted daughter..." "Care about me?" Ruan Tang sneered, stood up and looked down at Jia Mei, "care about me or want to see me make a fool of yourself, you know!" Jia Mei''s face was stiff and she was too guilty to look at Ruan Tang. Did the fool find anything? Ruan Tang easily pushed Jia Mei out of the seat next to him. His eyes were full of irony: "don''t think I can''t see what you''re thinking!" Jia Mei stepped back with a guilty conscience. Because she was too nervous, her fingers subconsciously pinched her clothes. Ruan Tang looked sarcastically at the people around him, and his cold eyes fell on Jia Mei: "I regard you as a good friend, lend you money, ask a relationship expert to operate on your father, buy you clothes, buy gifts, invite you to dinner and pay your tuition..." "But you regard my family affairs as conversation capital, delusionally want me to become a joke, and call it worrying about me!" "Is this what your good friend should do?" Chapter 37 When Ruan Tang asked, Jia Mei was speechless. At the moment, Jia Mei''s red face, embarrassed expression and stiff and ashamed look make people doubt her initial move. Is what Ruan Tang said true? The mask was torn off in front of the crowd. Jia Mei, who showed her true appearance, blushed and looked at Ruan Tang with embarrassment and Prayer: "Ruan Tang, you misunderstood me. I... we are good friends. How can I see you make a fool of yourself..." She knows Ruan Tang''s temper! She''s scared, she''s really scared! She has always been a bright image in front of everyone, but in fact, the conditions in her family are very bad. Her father signed a debt after the operation, and Ruan Tang paid it back for her! Even the present food and clothing expenses are mostly given to her by Ruan Tang! She must appease Ruan Tang. She can''t let Ruan Tang uncover her bottom, and let the students know her true family background and face Ruan Tang certainly won''t let her do it! She sat down and took out a bill from the interlayer of her schoolbag, which was a voucher for her to go to the bank and hospital before school. It is specially prepared for the original owner, a white eyed wolf "friend" with beautiful face, snake and scorpion heart! At the moment, Jia Mei is under great psychological pressure and unspeakable shame. With a guilty heart, she doesn''t pay attention to what Ruan Tang takes. But the careful girl next to her stared at the voucher and read it. "On XX, XX, Jia Mei''s father''s hospitalization fee was 50000 yuan." "On x month x, Jia Mei''s tuition, accommodation and living expenses were 10000 yuan." "On x month x, Jia Mei''s father''s operation cost 300000 yuan!" ¡­¡­ With the reading of these numbers, the sound of pumping around became louder and louder, and the eyes looking at Jia Mei changed again and again. The party who owed the money stared at Ruan Tang with a pale face, disbelief and resentment. After the classmate finished reading, Ruan Tang said, "since we are good friends, you can''t bear to see me down! Now that I''ve left home, I don''t even have a living expenses. When are you going to pay me back, a ''good friend'' who owes me 500000?" The students around watching the excitement were angry and tongue tied. None of them thought that Ruan Tang should be so rich! What''s more, Ruan Tang would lend so much money to Jia Mei! But Jia Mei, who turned pale, stared at Ruan Tang, helpless and pitiful. She bit her lips and mumbled several times. If you have no money and don''t want to pay back, you didn''t say it after all! Or she won''t have the face to stay at school! Ruan Tang didn''t intend to let her go so easily. She handed the certificate to Jia Mei and smiled: "my good friend! You put this certificate away!" Jia Mei clenched her teeth like she was going to eat Ruan Tang. She didn''t even notice the blood on her teeth. But Ruan Tang didn''t care about Jia Mei''s mood. Ruan Tang directly stuffed the credentials into Jia Mei''s pocket, smiled and said, "for the sake of good friends, I won''t charge you interest, but I hope you can return the money to me in the shortest time. Otherwise..." As soon as Ruan Tang paused, there was another sound of inspiration from the people around him. Jia Mei was also startled. Ruan Tangming smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, but it was cold and scary. Jia Mei wanted to ask for mercy and ask Ruan Tang to forgive her. As a result, Ruan Tang threw another bomb: "otherwise, it is the people of the debt collection company who come to ask for money, not your kind and tolerant good friend me!" Everyone in the classroom held their breath and dared not make a sound. Only Ruan tangman smiled carelessly. The voice was cold and disturbing: "the people of the debt collection company are not easy to mess with. If you don''t want to face them, just listen to me and pay back the money!" Chapter 38 Under Ruan Tang''s fierce attack and extremely disturbing momentum, Jia Mei was so frightened that she cried in a low voice. Crying can''t solve the problem! You have to pay back the money you should pay back! The talkative girl said, "Jia Mei, don''t cry. You know Ruan Tang has helped you so much. We won''t wronged her and speak ill of her before!" "Yes, although the data is huge, it should be no problem with your family!" After Jia Mei and Ruan Tang became good friends, they mostly spent Ruan Tang''s money on food, but showed off that her family was good. Now, I''ve dug a hole for myself! Another boy who secretly loves Ruan Tang said, "it''s natural to owe money. Now Ruan Tang has left home and needs money. You should return the money to her as soon as possible." The girl who dislikes Jia Mei agrees very much: "that is, good friends help each other. Ruan Tang helped you so much before. Now she is in trouble. Even if you don''t help her, you can''t pit her money and don''t pay it back!" "Isn''t it because she doesn''t want to pay back?" "It''s hard to say. Some people show off their family background on the surface, but secretly use Ruan Tang''s money and tarnish Ruan Tang''s reputation. Such people who don''t pass the moral standards are really likely to cheat!" "Can''t you? If you don''t pay back the money, you''re Lao Lai. You can call the police and Sue?" "Yes, if the integrity is discounted, the relevant departments will announce it. At that time, the people all over the country will know that someone is an old Lai who doesn''t pay back his classmates..." "Tut Tut, if that''s true, Ruan Tang''s kindness will feed the dog!" "These days, the words'' good friend ''can''t be looked at directly!" ¡­¡­ Under the discussion and sarcastic eyes of her classmates, and under the strong pressure of Ruan Tang, Jia Mei finally spoke. "Stop talking, stop talking!" "I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay back the money. I''ll pay it back right away!" Her crying voice was dumb, but her eyes were bright and scary, as if she wanted to kill Ruan Tang. The boy who secretly loves Ruan Tang turned sideways and blocked her sight. He looked at Jia Mei with warning: "so many of us heard it and recorded it. You said you would pay back the money. Don''t make any ghost ideas. Killing and kidnapping are illegal. Don''t think it''s bad for Ruan Tang!" Not only him, many people saw the hatred in Jia Mei''s eyes. Suddenly, everyone was shocked! It is clear that Jia Mei owes Ruan Tang so much money. How can she hate Ruan Tang instead? It''s revenge! Is this really the Jamie they know? Ruan Tang showed some disappointment and sadness at the right time. He was fragile and innocent. It was painful to look at him. The students immediately thought of her first breaking off the relationship with her mother, and then being hurt by her good friend. They were even more sympathetic to her. Soon, they all stood on Ruan Tang''s side. Look at Jia Mei with sharp eyes! Seems to be saying, I didn''t expect you to be a person who will bite the hand that feeds you! If anything happens to Ruan Tang, we will doubt you for the first time! In the eyes of the public, or cold or sarcastic or sharp or disgusting or defensive. Jia Mei was ashamed and angry to die, and her state of mind completely collapsed! The embarrassed expression also twisted, ferocious as a ghost. But the eyes of the students behind Ruan Tang are more frightening than her! Jia Mei hurriedly lowered her head, clenched her teeth and clenched her fist, but the hatred in her eyes became stronger and stronger! After dozens of seconds, it seemed as if he had exhausted all his strength. Her bloody throat finally made a voice: "I will pay back the money, no difference!" Chapter 39 As soon as Jia Mei finished, several students said that they had heard Jia Mei''s promise and said that they would testify even if Jia Mei didn''t pay back the money and Ruan Tang wanted to sue. Jia Mei didn''t have time to recover her image. The class bell rang. All the students went back to you, and Li Qianqian, Ruan Tang''s deskmate, also came back. Like Jia Mei, Li Qianqian is a good friend of the original owner and has been helped by the original owner. But Jia Mei is a heartless white eyed wolf. In order to get more benefits, she repeatedly promised Chen that they would betray their original owner, regardless of the original owner''s kindness to her! Li Qianqian is a sincere and kind girl. She was born in a rural area and lived in poverty. After the high school entrance examination, there was an accident at home. She almost dropped out of school because she had no money to study. After reading the report, the original owner''s father supported her to go to school until she died. Li Qianqian has always been very good to the original owner. After the original owner was killed and locked up in a mental hospital, Li Qianqian went to see her, although she couldn''t save her. He is the one who has given warmth to the original LORD besides Mingyu! Li Qianqian didn''t know what had happened. When she sat down and saw that the teacher didn''t come, she asked Ruan Tang very quietly and carefully to comfort her not to be sad. Ruan Tang also smiled sincerely and said that he would not be sad because of such a family. Look, one deliberately publicizes and the other is cautious. This is the difference between "good friends"! Such a good play was staged on the first morning of school! Through the spread of classmates, most people in the school knew what happened between Ruan Tang and Jia Mei after school. Some girls who had heard Jia Mei discredit Ruan Tang but now did not deal with Jia Mei posted screenshots of what Jia Mei said on the forum. Jia Mei just complained behind her back, but she didn''t expect others to write it down. For a time, the school forum was full of # Ruan Tangren''s silly money and mistake snake and scorpion women as good friends # such a topic. "Best friend" has also become the object of most girls. They don''t want to be as pitiful as Ruan Tang. They don''t know when they will be stabbed in the back by their good friends! Ruan Downton became the object of sympathy. Jia Mei also became a scheming girl like a mouse crossing the street. Without Jia Mei''s insincere interruption, Ruan Tang''s school life was indeed much more comfortable. If Liu Hui and Chen Huiya don''t look for her! Since he kicked Chen yunyun out, Liu Hui didn''t want to see Chen Huiya''s ugly face, so he lived outside for a few days. As he was worried, when he went to talk about business, someone would ridicule and ask him about his family. To sum up, it is: "is your Liu family going bankrupt? You can''t even afford a little girl!" Liu Hui explained that there was no adopted daughter and there was no forcing her stepdaughter to leave, but no one believed it! Liu Hui was forced and depressed for a few days. After finding Ruan Tang''s new number, he made an appointment several times. He was hung up before he explained his intention. Ruan song''s mobile phone he dare not play. The boy is like a hedgehog, hurting his face every sentence! In this case, Liu Hui can only stop people at the school gate. He believed that Ruan Tang would not make trouble in public and would not give him so much face! After blocking several times, Liu Hui''s secretary finally found out Ruan Tang''s departure time. Seeing Ruan Tang, Liu Hui immediately showed his loving expression, which he had practiced many times. He said bitterly, "Ruan Tang, it''s your mother''s ignorance that makes you angry. Now that your uncle comes back, you won''t be wronged. Will you go home with your uncle?" However, the development has greatly exceeded his expectations! Chapter 40 Liu Hui and his secretary appeared in a luxury car, which naturally attracted the attention of many students and parents. Especially those who recognize Liu Hui''s identity want to stay and watch the excitement. Liu Hui played a good abacus and thought that Ruan Tang would not expose the scandal at home in front of his classmates. But Ruan Tang is not the Ruan Tang He thought! As soon as Liu Hui wanted to act, Ruan Tang immediately became more refined! At the first sight of Liu Hui, she stepped back in fear and didn''t even notice that she stepped on the foot of a boy in her class. People who saw it were wondering why Ruan Tang was so afraid of his stepfather! Is there anything hidden in it? Liu Hui continued to say that he had taught his wife a lesson and would not make Ruan Tang angry again. He hoped that Ruan Tang would be magnanimous, sensible and understand the blessings and hardships of being a parent. At first glance, it does sound like persuading Ruan Tang to go home, but what they say is to get rid of their responsibilities. Said Ruan Tang is not sensible, disobedient and considerate to his parents! Ruan Tang sneered and heard a classmate behind him say "don''t be afraid. Don''t go back if you don''t want to.". She looked back. It was Zhang minchao who had been speaking for her in the class. Her face was still afraid, but she smiled hard, bent her lips and said "thank you", and then took a bold step forward. Zhang minchao was hit in the heart by the shallow smile and his ears turned red. Does Ruan Tang feel his concern and support? When he looked up again, Ruan Tang had come to Liu Hui and his secretary. Under all the gaze, she squatted down and rolled up her trouser legs. The white and beautiful ankle is blue and purple! The people around took a breath of air-conditioning after seeing it. She still walked to school when she was so heavy. Doesn''t she hurt? Zhang minchao and Li Qianqian also saw it, and immediately felt distressed and worried. "Uncle Liu, do you know how my injury came?" Ruan Tang''s voice trembled slightly, with obvious grievance and fear. 477 kept bouncing in the brain, surprised: [host, did you just pinch out this injury?] Ruan Tang didn''t answer, but raised his hand again. The bruises on the wrists and forearms and the scars left by the abrasions are also exposed! The spectators Tut and sigh while recording the picture in front of them for a second. After seeing Ruan Tang''s move, Liu Hui felt something was wrong! Looking at Ruan Tang''s wronged look, she was worried. Did Chen Huiya hide anything from him? Ruan Tang hung his head slightly, and the timidity in his eyes slowly dispersed. What remained was disappointment and pain for his family. She pointed to her scar and said sadly, "uncle Liu, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I won''t go back anyway." Liu Hui knew that things had exceeded his expectations and wanted to leave here quickly, but he saw Ruan Tang trembling and said in fear: "I don''t want to be locked up anymore!" "What?" all the people around made a fuss and closed the door? The Liu family is also a well-known family. How dare they engage in personal imprisonment? Liu Hui secretly said it was bad, but Ruan Tang didn''t give him a chance to speak! "After my parents divorced, my tuition and living expenses were all based on my father''s salary. I didn''t spend much money on your family and didn''t do anything sorry for the Liu family..." "But why did you lock me up? Why didn''t you give me a drop of water for several days..." Feeling that the voices around him were becoming more and more unfavorable to him, Liu Hui was cruel and wanted to take Ruan Tang back first. But he moved, and the students behind Ruan Tang also moved! Chapter 41 Aware of Ruan Tang''s fear, Zhang minchao and Li Qianqian spontaneously came forward to protect her. Zhang minchao looked at Liu Hui with disgust: "it is illegal to imprison personal freedom and abuse minors!" Liu Hui''s face became ugly as soon as he stagnated! Others saw his reaction and believed Ruan Tang''s words. Suddenly, everyone sympathized with Ruan Tang. It was just imprisonment and freedom. He was also abused! What a pity! The more they sympathize with Ruan Tang, the greater their opinions and contempt for Liu Hui! In the disdainful eyes and abuse of the people around him, the blood color on Liu Hui''s face also faded a little. However, Ruan Tang did not intend to let him go! He gently pulled Zhang minchao''s sleeve and his eyes were full of gratitude. Zhang minchao''s heart was soft and more defensive against Liu Hui! Ruan Tang came out from behind Zhang minchao. The fear on his face had disappeared, and all that remained was determination! She said: "before signing the severance agreement with my mother, I was locked up again for two days because I didn''t agree to her adoption in time. During this period, I had a stomach attack and almost died of pain. I begged for help and mercy, but no one paid attention to it! In order to live, I had to jump down from the third floor and ask for help. These injuries were left at that time..." "But what were you doing at that time? You were happily going through the adoption formalities!" "On the night when I had a stomach attack and nearly died from jumping off a building, my mother took your satisfied adopted daughter to the door, beat me as soon as she met, blamed me for sneaking out and asked me to call a stranger''s sister and give the room to my sister..." "If I hadn''t given up on my mother and that family, I wouldn''t have broken off my relationship in the newspaper!" "... I''m afraid. I don''t want to wake up and be locked in my room. Then I have a stomach attack and die of pain. No one will find out if I starve..." Liu Hui wants to deny the adoption, she just wants to sit down! These people have contributed to the tragic end of the original Lord! Of course, we should also be punished accordingly! "My God! How could there be such a person?" a mother who picked up the child couldn''t help crying. Is this kind of person still human in order to abuse his own daughter for his adopted daughter? The opinions of other onlookers are also growing! One of the boys is a little online celebrity. He was just broadcasting live when he came here. He forgot to turn off his mobile phone for the moment, so what happened at the school gate has long been broadcast to the outside world. His live broadcast interface is full of curses from fans and netizens. Some enthusiastic fans have even called the police to report the Liu family''s suspected imprisonment and abuse! Ruan Tang said that he couldn''t help crying at this time! She sobbed and sobbed, "if it weren''t for my big life, what remains until now is my cold and scarred body!" This sentence, like a knife, has cut many people''s hearts. Torture and imprisonment! Forced to jump! Beat your own daughter for your adopted daughter! Such parents, such a family, are constantly breaking up their relationship. Are they still waiting for the new year? Most emotional people have red eyes. They feel sorry for Ruan Tang and scold Liu Hui and Ruan Tang''s mother. They are really not things! Comforted by several kind mothers, Ruan Tang said, "everything I said today is true, and I won''t change a word in front of the police!" She wiped her red eyes and looked at the people around her pitifully and helplessly: "please uncles, aunts and classmates as a witness for me. I have signed an agreement and transferred my registered permanent residence. I have nothing to do with them, and I hope they won''t disturb my life again!" Ruan Tang''s words fell, and the voices around him were supporting her and helping her testify! Liu Hui clenched his fist and stood in the center with a deathly gray face. He came here to restore his reputation. Now, everything is over! Chapter 42 In the public''s criticism, Liu Hui was escorted by his secretary to escape. Zhang minchao and some of Li Qianqian''s classmates stood behind Ruan Tang. For a moment, they were mixed with feelings. Some of them also wronged Ruan Tang for Jia Mei! Today, when I heard these secrets and learned about Ruan Tang''s past, I felt guilty and kept apologizing to her. "I don''t blame you. I know you''ve just been deceived!" Ruan Tang said thoughtfully. They looked at Ruan Tang''s sincere eyes and felt more and more that she was generous! Zhang minchao said, "since they treat you so badly, you must not go back. If necessary, you can call the police and ask a lawyer to sue them for imprisonment and abuse and apply to the court for protection!" Others also agreed: "don''t be afraid. We will testify for you. We all support you!" Ruan Tang was moved and burst into tears: "thank you. If you hadn''t supported me today, I might have been taken back. Thank you very much. I''ll invite you to eat another day!" After saying goodbye to the students, Ruan Tang got on the bus home happily. At the school gate, a girl said, "we are all witnesses. We agreed to help Ruan Tang testify when necessary, but we can''t go back!" Everyone else agreed and promised not to go back. Another girl said, "also, Ruan Tang is so miserable. We have to urge Jia Mei to pay back the money as soon as possible, otherwise she doesn''t know how to live without money!" "Yes, she didn''t come today. We have to urge her to avoid her default!" Several people discussed the countermeasures and went home. ¡­¡­ In the car, Ruan Tang was in a good mood and hummed a little song at the bottom of his heart. Today''s play will expose the true face of her mother and stepfather. If it works well, Liu Hui, Chen Huiya and even Chen yunyun can be solved this time! Liu Hui values both profit and reputation. He came to him just to restore his reputation and win favor. But Ruan Tang exposed his daydream and revealed the truth of her leaving home. Liu Hui will be angry and resentful because of her ignorance. But I can''t help her! Because the media and students are staring at her. Once something happens to her, the outside world will definitely guess Chen Huiya and Liu Hui. If Liu Hui is angry, he will investigate the originator! It was Chen Huiya who shut down the original owner, and it was Chen Huiya who abused the original owner and didn''t give food. Liu Hui is busy working to make money. She only knows that Chen Huiya sometimes closes Ruan Tang, but she doesn''t know too many details. Now she said it in public. Isn''t she beating Liu Hui''s face? In order to vent his anger, Liu Hui will naturally anger Chen Huiya and Chen yunnuo! What Chen Huiya likes and values most is prosperity. Without these, her dream will be broken, and she will be nothing anymore! Chen yunyun, as the person who indirectly led to this result, Liu Hui will certainly not make her feel better. Without the escort of Chen Huiya and Liu Hui, Zhou Jiacheng doesn''t really like it. It''s more difficult for Chen yunyun to get a foothold in the entertainment industry than to ascend to heaven! In this way, even if Ruan Tang stops fighting, they will bite the dog and be restless! When getting off the bus, 477 remind: [boss, what happened just now has been broadcast live. Now it has been on the hot search. They are all sympathizing with you!] Ruan Tang was aware of it long ago. Hearing the speech, he retorted, "don''t I deserve sympathy?" 477 whispering force: [the original master''s words are understandable, you...] Ruan Tang: hehe! Now what she wants is everyone''s sympathy! Chapter 43 In order to take care of the pitiful eyes of many people who sympathized with her, Ruan Tang also showed a sad look. As soon as she got home, she immediately sprawled on the sofa. Acting is too tired! She lay down for a while and didn''t meet for more than half a month, but Mingyu kept sending messages about her and called again. His voice sounded worried. "Are you okay?" Ruan Tang said, "I''m fine. Brother, have you seen the live broadcast and news? In fact, I''m not so sad, but in order to make everyone believe that I can get rid of uncle Liu''s moral kidnapping, I can only do that!" Of course, Ruan Tang is very good, but his voice sounds a little hoarse because he acted too much before. In Mingyu''s ears, it becomes the voice after crying. He was a little distressed. Although he also paid attention to Ruan Tang these days, he focused more on the new company, but ignored the troubles at home. "Don''t worry, he won''t bother you again!" Mingyu said. Originally, he wanted to slow down, but since Liu Hui had disturbed little pepper, he had to do it! He said that he had found out that the people who had bullied Ruan Tang had committed a lot of things. After the investigation and trial, it was rare to sentence her for more than ten years, which made her forget those unhappy from now on! Ruan Tang knew he was investigating, but he didn''t expect to move so fast. Of course, I have to praise my brother for his hard work. She said in a soft voice, "thank you, brother. It''s very kind of you!" "..." Mingyu''s ears turned red. He was obviously not used to such straightforward praise. "You call me brother. I should do all this!" He hasn''t done anything yet. Is it good to be a little pepper? It seems that he should do better in the future. Otherwise, a person who is easy to satisfy like pepper will have to be cheated away by other ill intentioned people? Hey, there seems to be something wrong! After hanging up the phone, Mingyu finds that there is something wrong in the eyes of Adu and Dafei. Did he say anything wrong? Ah Du rolled his eyes. Miss Ruan is really poisonous! I don''t know how many times people have broken down after the young master returned home! Dafei also looks subtle. He really doesn''t understand the young master''s brain circuit. Anyway, they are not close brothers and sisters. Go after them when you like them. Why are they so secretive? They are not men at all! Mingyu didn''t have time to ask about the two people''s thoughts. In front of him, he was still a live replay of the confrontation between Ruan Tang and Liu Hui at the school gate. After watching it again, his look gradually became dangerous. "Adu, you go to contact the people in the technology department and find something for Liu Hui." "Dafei, take sacks and beat those scum in sacks. Don''t kill them!" ADU: "... Yes!" Dafei: "... Young master, which scum?" Mingyu looked contemptuously and seemed to say that he was really stupid! Dafei scratched his forehead and smiled foolishly. Mingyu''s face was black, and he clenched his teeth and said, "slag father and slag mother, annoying adopted daughter, heir of the stud of the Zhou family!" Slag father and slag mother were the object of his revenge. I hate the fact that my adopted daughter has made little pepper suffer so many grievances. It''s light to beat him up! Stallion man is just killing people! He doesn''t look at his virtue, but he dares to think of pepper. He really doesn''t know how to live or die! ADU was a little worried: "wouldn''t it be bad to beat her with a sack? What if someone suspected it was Miss Ruan!" Mingyu''s expression is unspeakable. Why are his men full of fools who can''t turn their brains? Chapter 44 Because of the admiration at the school gate this afternoon, hundreds of thousands of small net red fans of the live broadcast have risen, and there are more than hundreds of thousands of netizens who see the live broadcast! The confrontation in reality has long ended, but the smoke of gunpowder on the network has just begun. Now, Chen Huiya and Liu Hui are on the cusp of public opinion. Many people want to do things for heaven. Throwing eggs and sacks is light. Take advantage of this opportunity to beat up several scum. Who would doubt that Ruan Tang did it? Most people may clap their hands and applaud. If they have spare money, they may want to send a golden flag to the hero who is "beaten in a sack when the road is rough"! But all these people under his hands are rusty. They don''t know how to turn! After being scolded by Mingyu, ADU and Dafei suddenly realized! The next second, both of them don''t look at Mingyu as usual. ADU teases his eyebrows: it''s really dark when he comes near. Since he met the poisonous Miss Ruan, the young master has learned to use Yin moves! Dafei winked: the means were a little shady, but the young master''s spirit of smiling for Bo Hongyan was admirable! "What are you doing here? Do you want me to weave sacks for you myself?" With a roar from Mingyu, ADU and Dafei immediately covered their ears and fled the scene. The young master is no longer the young master they are familiar with! ¡­¡­ Usually, even if Ruan song goes to play football, he will be home at 7:30. Today, Ruan Tang waited for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t come back, he took some food and called him while eating. As a result, he turned off all the time. Ruan Tang had to call his friend again. One went through but didn''t answer, the other hung up as soon as it was connected, and then turned off when it was called again. Where have you been Thinking of the live broadcast, Ruan Tang suddenly photographed his forehead. The child didn''t watch the live broadcast, so he went to settle with Chen Huiya? "Honey, check the whereabouts of Ruan song immediately." After giving the order, Ruan Tang took his mobile phone and went out. We must settle accounts, but we must not let Ruan song have an accident, otherwise we will put the cart before the horse with her purpose! 477: [target close, 10m, 1m...] At this time, there was the sound of the key opening the door. Ruan Tang''s shoes were half worn and the door opened. Ruan song stood at the door with his schoolbag. When he saw her, he was stunned. Then he went in and closed the door, threw his schoolbag and took off his shoes. "Where have you been?" Ruan Tang put on his slippers again. Ruan song had a meal at his feet and didn''t look back. His voice sounded angry: "you care about me?" Ruan Tang whispered: "... I''m your sister. Shouldn''t I care about you?" Ruan song suddenly turned back, his eyes were scarlet and his voice was hoarse. More wronged than he was bullied! Yelled loudly, "then I''m still your brother. You''ve been bullied so much. Why don''t you tell me?" He has grown up and is taller than his father. He can protect his sister like his father! But the man he wanted to protect didn''t tell him anything. Restricted personal freedom, no food or drink, stomach disease due to irregular diet, forced to jump from a building After so many things and so many grievances, Ruan Tang still treats him as a child! Obviously he can let her rely on! Ruan song was frustrated. Watching the live replay, I saw Ruan Tang blocked by Liu Hui. When I heard her say those words, he had the heart to kill Chen Huiya! But at the moment, seeing Ruan Tang stunned by him, Ruan song blamed himself and felt distressed. Or he didn''t do well enough! Ruan song softened his voice and said, "I''m sorry." He shouldn''t lose his temper with Ruan Tang. No one can! Chapter 45 Looking at Ruan song who was dying but still restrained his emotions, Ruan Tang also really felt the warmth of being maintained and cared by his relatives. She said everything that happened to the original owner, just to let outsiders see the true face of Liu Hui and Chen Huiya, in order to completely block the connection between them, in case of moral kidnapping, saying that they are unfilial and do not raise their parents and so on. But that truth did hurt the boy in front of him. As a sister, Ruan Tang naturally understood why the original owner would rather hide his grievance from his brother! Their sister and brother have a good relationship. If Ruan song knows what happened, he will avenge his sister at all costs! But they are weak and can''t defeat Chen Huiya. Once they are up, they will only suffer from their sister and brother. Ruan Tang gave a low sigh. One step forward, the lift master rubbed Ruan song''s hair, hugged him again, and said softly, "I''m sorry!" Ruan song suddenly opened his eyes, blaming himself and apologizing. My sister was wronged and bullied, but now she is forced to apologize by him Ruan Tang saw what he was thinking and continued, "my sister is wrong this time. I won''t hide you in the future." "No, you''re right. I''m not good, I''m not good enough..." Ruan song hurriedly explained, hoping that his sister wouldn''t blame him. He was also in a hurry to get angry with his sister. Ruan Tang shook his head carelessly: "do you think I don''t want revenge?" Ruan song widened his eyes and a surprise flashed in his eyes: "what do you want to do?" Ruan Tang smiled unfathomably: "I don''t want you to worry if I don''t tell you! Sister, I''m not a soft persimmon kneaded by others. Now the most important thing for both of us is our studies, and revenge can be done slowly." "How can I do that!" Ruan song frowned disapprovingly. Ruan Tang put out his hand and pinched his ear. He said slowly, "don''t do it yourself for revenge. It''s stupid to be caught!" Ruan song''s face changed slightly. Thinking of what happened before he went home, he lowered his head embarrassed. If Ge Qiang and Qin Wenyuan hadn''t stopped him, he might have been in front of Chen Huiya. If he had been caught like that, he wouldn''t have brought much trouble to his sister! "Don''t worry so much. I don''t have any feelings for Ms. Chen anymore. I act for others after school!" Seeing the boy so sad, Ruan Tang was really a little sorry. But after hearing this, Ruan song thought a lot in his mind. My sister did nothing wrong. Only by making things big and letting the people all over the country see the shamelessness of Chen Huiya, can they get support and help, and the interests of Chen Huiya and Liu Hui will also be affected! But no matter how angry they are, they can''t easily trouble their sister and him. Because behind them, there are countless netizens and kind-hearted people who support breaking off the parent-child relationship. Once something happens to her sister and him, others will doubt Chen Huiya for the first time! After straightening out the heavy and heavy relationship, Ruan song suddenly became clear. At this time, Ruan Tang continued: "since I broke off the relationship in the newspaper to a play after school, now netizens have known the previous situation and follow-up, and there are all curses on the network Liu Hui is the most famous person. I made him lose face. He will naturally vent his anger when he goes back! If Ms. Chen didn''t like that, and Chen promised to adopt and take good care of it under her knee, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to leave home, break up the relationship in the newspaper, and there wouldn''t be today''s scene! " Chapter 46 With Ruan Tang''s analysis, Ruan song also knew her sister''s good intentions. Ruan Tang is very pleased with Ruan song''s intelligence and sensitivity! "If only you could figure it out!" She said, "although Liu Hui is dissatisfied with my attitude, he doesn''t dare to take it easy. In this way, his anger will only be vented to the people who contributed to today''s result!" After hearing this, Ruan song admired her sister''s meticulous mind and loved what she had experienced when she became so powerful. Fortunately, my sister said, revenge is necessary! Otherwise, even if scum can persecute each other, he will not easily let those people go! After calming down, Ruan song knew how impulsive he was today. When he heard the news, he was still playing football with his friends. Ge Qiang looked down on the live broadcast and said Ruan Tang''s name, which aroused his idea. Ruan song wanted to settle accounts with Chen Huiya directly, but Ge Qiang, Qin Wenyuan and other team members pulled him back. I''m afraid Ruan song can''t hold his strength in anger and break people! Who hates Chen Huiya most at this time? Of course, it''s the victim''s brother Ruan song. They thought of a place with Mingyu! But it''s OK to beat people secretly. If you go to revenge openly, they will certainly let others seize the handle. When the case is reported or exposed, it will only be their sister and brother who will suffer. Ge Qiang and Qin Wenyuan tried to persuade Ruan song to stop them. They also made a lot of suggestions. Before there is no absolute strength, revenge should come secretly, otherwise it is easy to be retaliated! It''s hard to deal with boys, but Ruan Tang, a girl, may be retaliated at some time. Hearing his impulse will hurt his sister, Ruan song''s boiling impulse in his blood will be calmed down at once! He promised to protect Ruan Tang. He can''t let anyone hurt Ruan Tang! Ruan song calmed down, but Ge Qiang was afraid that he would do stupid things on the way, so they simply did good things to the end, personally sent Ruan song home and watched him enter the elevator before leaving. This is the scene of just coming home! Now after listening to Ruan Tang''s explanation, Ruan song was surprised to find a very important problem. If he goes to settle accounts with Chen Huiya and gets caught, the two families will be implicated again. In that case, what''s the significance of the Severance Agreement signed by my sister? Now he wants to understand everything. Ruan song is still terrified. He patted his heart and was only grateful for his friend''s previous persuasion and obstruction. Luckily, he didn''t do anything stupid! Or you''ll get tangled with scum again! Ruan Tang watched this silly and lovely brother put on a face changing play. He knew that he had been taught a lesson and would not be impulsive in doing things in the future! In one day, it was acting and teaching. Ruan Tang was also very hard! She touched her stomach and said pitifully, "I''m so hungry. What shall I eat tonight?" Then his stomach gave a coo. After Ruan song reacted, he scolded himself with chagrin. When he thought of Ruan Tang''s saying that he had had a good meal for many days without drinking water and had a serious stomach disease, he was very unhappy. He took the bread and asked Ruan Tang to wait at home. He ran downstairs to the vegetable market to buy local chicken and fresh fish. When he came home, he seriously cooked in the kitchen. Ruan Tang was startled when the food was served. Tut, it''s rich enough! There are chicken, duck and fish! Oh... And a lovely boy who swore to heaven. Said he would never let his sister hungry again! Chapter 47 Different from their harmony and warmth, Chen Huiya hasn''t had a comfortable day since Liu Hui came back. Although Liu Hui said she would not adopt Chen yunyun, she was thinking about the family property. Mingyu has come back. She must quickly close Liu Hui''s heart. The most important thing is the child she and Liu Huisheng - that is, Chen yunnuo! But at that time, Liu Hui''s original wife was still alive, and the company needed the help of his father-in-law''s family, so the two only had a few relationships, but there was no further progress. Later, Liu Hui said that his wife seemed to notice and gave her some money to send her away. She didn''t know she was pregnant until she left. At that time, with the intention of giving birth to a son and threatening Liu Hui to marry her, I didn''t tell anyone, but what I gave birth to was a girl, which hit her all at once! When she wanted to find Liu Hui again, the lawyer of the Ming family came to her and warned her to let her go at a good time, otherwise she would never end well. Chen Huiya was also afraid at that time. Knowing how powerful the Ming family was and afraid of being retaliated, she sent the child to the orphanage. Then she fell in love with the honest and reliable Ruan Tang''s father Ruan Zhu and got married in a very short time. This marriage without love, full of calculation and utilization, naturally there is no happiness! After getting married, Chen Huiya has become a person. She is no longer gentle, considerate and considerate. She is picky all day. Ruan has a small house, low salary, can''t buy luxury goods, can''t play at will and so on. Ruan Zhu is an honest man, but he is not a fool! After marriage, he also knew that his marriage was just a hoax, but when he decided to divorce, Chen Huiya was pregnant. He doesn''t care about Chen Huiya, but he cares about children! So he turned a blind eye to Chen Huiya''s various actions and tolerated her in every way. He only hoped that she would be more compassionate and give birth to the child. After that, what she wanted to do was none of his business. But after the child was born, Chen Huiya suddenly calmed down, as if the previous farce was a dream. Ruan is bent on taking care of her two babies. She doesn''t have time to care what Chen Huiya is doing. He thought Chen Huiya would divorce him, but unexpectedly heard Chen Huiya''s phone call. It turned out that she didn''t divorce because she had nowhere to go. If she didn''t divorce, she could have a place to live and spend money. She would never pay attention to her next goal until she got it. Ruan Zhu is a university professor. He usually takes time to go to the hospital. His salary is not low, but he certainly can''t compare with a big boss like Liu Hui. And he loves his children very much. Everything he gives his children is the best, and the money will not be less. In this way, Chen Huiya can only get a little living expenses every month. Naturally, she can''t be satisfied. As soon as I got home, I lost my temper. It was useless to scold Ruan. Scolding the two children was a drag and a creditor. On the other side, he found Liu Hui quietly, exhausted all means and continued their adultery! Later, the news came that Liu Hui was seriously ill. Chen Huiya was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to divorce Ruan Zhu, but Liu Hui had more than one lover. Moreover, Liu Hui has a biological son who has grown up and is not easy to get along with, so the most important requirement for his wife is to get along well with his children and play the role of wife and mother! Chen Huiya finally remembered that she had two children! From this day on, in order to let the children get close to her, Chen Huiya bought all kinds of toys and beautiful clothes without stinginess! But if something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Ruan Zhu will not let her succeed! Chapter 48 Divorce, Ruan Zhu is a hundred willing! But Chen Huiya wants children. She doesn''t even have a door! Ruan Zhu disagreed. Chen Huiya couldn''t get divorced. She was afraid that other women would get the recognition of Liu Hui and Mingyu before her, so she tried her best to torture Ruan Zhu and her two children. Even when Ruan Zhu was at work, she secretly abused her two children and used coercion and inducement many times, but Ruan song and Ruan Tang were unwilling to talk to her. At this time, a woman who was also a junior was with Liu Hui all day, which deeply stimulated Chen Huiya. She paid for someone, secretly calculated Ruan Zhu, and caused scandals of medical malpractice and plagiarism of papers and experiments. Ruan Zhu called the police, but he has no evidence! The people who framed him were paid to do things! Chen Huiya didn''t hide it either. She went directly to Ruan for negotiation. Give her a child and she''ll let Ruan go! Otherwise Ruan Zhu will be sentenced to prison for medical trouble and plagiarism scandal! There is a father of a murderer full of scandals. Both children will grow up in other people''s strange eyes and contempt and abuse. Or both children follow her. She doesn''t like children as much as Ruan Zhu. You can imagine what will happen then! If this is the case, Ruan Zhu will not compromise. Just when he was beset by scandal and medical trouble, he had a physical problem. Cancer, advanced, can''t be cured! In any case, he won''t live long. When he dies, the custody of the children will still fall to their biological mother. There''s nothing good for two children. For Ruan Zhu, children are the flesh of his heart and all he has. Although he loved his daughter a little more, the palms and backs of his hands were all meat. He didn''t want to give any of them to Chen Huiya. But Ruan Tang, who was already sensible at that time, unexpectedly knew something about it. Knowing that the troubles at home were all caused by Chen Huiya, in order to marry into a rich family, she ignored her affection at all. She framed her father inhumanely and made them want to separate. Ruan Tang is a sister. She has been very smart since childhood. She knows what kind of person her mother is. Her brother must have a bad life with her mother, so she made her own choice. Moreover, as long as she follows Chen Huiya, all the false accusations and troubles on her father will disappear, her father will go home safely, and her brother will be taken care of. For her, it''s earned. Chen Huiya said these as stories at will, mocking Ruan''s useless man for having such a lovely, sensible and considerate daughter. For Ruan Zhu, the choice Ruan Tang was forced to make was countless bloody cuts in his heart. Those wounds are laughing at his incompetence and can''t even protect his most precious daughter! He is reluctant to give up his daughter and son. But Ruan Tang''s decision was the best choice for his family. After the divorce, Ruan Tang was brought to the Liu family by Chen Huiya. Ruan''s cases were proved to be misunderstandings, wrongs and innocence. Knowing that he didn''t have many years to live, Ruan Zhu worked overtime day and night to get private work, just to earn more money and provide a guarantee for the future life of his two children! Moreover, because her son is kept by her side, Ruan Zhu should be better to her daughter. She often buys all kinds of clothes, shoes, schoolbags that Ruan Tang likes to send them. This is why when Ruan Tang left, the room of the Liu family was almost empty. Chapter 49 Ruan Tang and Ruan song didn''t like Chen Huiya. After the divorce, their relationship with Chen Huiya was even more tense. Ruan song knew everything that happened at home when Ruan Zhu died, the calculation and secret behind his parents'' divorce, and the cost of his sister following his mother For Chen Huiya, there is only hatred left! When his father died, he vowed to protect his sister all his life and never broke his promise! Back to the point. Chen Huiya wants to recognize her daughter in the name of adoption, but Liu Hui doesn''t care about her daughter at all! After all, in addition to Mingyu, his former lovers also gave birth to children for him, but none of them can be officially recognized. Unfortunately, no matter how good her abacus is, Ruan Tang will not let her achieve her wish! After what happened at the school gate was broadcast live, Liu Hui and Chen Huiya became the object of verbal and written criticism by netizens. Just click to open a hot post. The following comments are scolding them for being shameless and inhuman. With a stepfather, they have a stepmother. They don''t deserve to be a mother or a person! There are also network friends who send all kinds of scary things outside the community out of their home address. Even Liu Hui''s business rivals deliberately called to ridicule and despise them. To this end, Liu Hui suspended a lot of work and was unwilling to go out. But he He had no place to spread his fire. Facing Chen Huiya''s face full of lies and tricks, he thought of the picture of being teased and abused by others. Chen Huiya''s beaten trace hasn''t recovered yet. Now there are several more palm prints! She secretly went out to do maintenance. When she swiped her card, she found that several cards had been stopped. As the main force to show off her wealth at ordinary times, the card swiping incident made Chen Huiya lose face among her sisters. Back home, Chen Huiya and Liu Hui made trouble again. Their chickens fly and dogs jump, and what Chen promised is not comfortable. Liu Hui said he would not support her if he did not adopt her. Of course, Chen yunnuo was afraid. Chen Huiya gave her a lot of money, but she is not a person who can save money. She has good face and vanity. When she gets the money, she basically spends it for herself. Today, without the main source of income, her life has changed dramatically. Good clothes, favorite jewelry, beautiful bags It''s all gone with her! More importantly, it seems that Zhou Jiacheng, who has always liked her, found her again and proposed to keep her, which will solve her dilemma. Chen yunyun is interested in Zhou Jiacheng''s family background, but he doesn''t want to be together in the name of maintenance. According to the original plan, she is now the adopted daughter of the Liu family and the miss of the Liu family. At that time, she will be qualified to talk about marriage with Zhou Jiacheng. With the relationship between unmarried husband and wife, she is the young lady of star entertainment. She is afraid of not getting resources? Afraid there''s no way out in the entertainment industry? But this road has been broken because of the accident of Ruan Tang! It won''t work! Whenever I think of Ruan Tang, Chen yunyun will be half angry. She really hated the arrogant attitude of Ruan Tang, who was unmoved by wealth, as if he didn''t look at anything. I will never forget the humiliation and unbearable that Ruan Tang gave her that night! One day, she will return what she has endured to Ruan Tang intact. Let Ruan Tang taste her humiliation when she was kicked out! Let all those who have lost her taste of revenge! Chapter 50 But Chen yunyun didn''t make any plans, so she was in trouble. Because of the problem of resources, she has also been to many meals. Although she and other investors and directors have not reached the last step, they have done everything they should do. Chen yunyun didn''t expect that such a picture would appear on the Internet one day. Either in the hotel or in the club, either in bed or in the arms of a bald man with a beer belly, there are touching, kissing... Chaotic and ugly. beyond count. Overnight, those videos and photos were like hands and feet. They ran to the microblog and quickly covered the topic of Chen Huiya, the best mother, and became the first hot search! Also let Chen yunnuo, a little star with hundreds of lines, get enough publicity in front of netizens and the media. Because such a gorgeous news is famous, even if you accept Zhou Jiacheng''s maintenance or have other gold owners to get more resources in the future, you can''t wash it white! Ruan Tang was slightly surprised when he saw the news. After all, she also did it. She sent photos and videos. But her strength alone is far from enough to push this matter to such a sensational height. When he thought of helping her, Ruan Tang was grateful. When she dialed the phone, she skillfully shouted "brother", and then thanked him softly: "thank you, brother. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how long I would be entangled!" Mingyu''s heart softened when he heard the voice of pepper. He didn''t refuse, but repeated: "you call me brother." Even if Ruan Tang and Chen Huiya cut off the relationship and left the Liu family, he still recognized his brother! So he will do what a brother should do. of course. I can''t rule out some strange thoughts in his heart! Ruan Tang doesn''t know what Mingyu is thinking. She just thanks and takes good care of Ruan song and Mingyu, who need her protection. Mingyu asked Ruan Tang about her study and life and asked her if she needed money. After all, he knew everything about Ruan Tang at school. Ruan Tang repeatedly refused: "in fact, I am really not short of money. My father desperately received surgery for research before his death. The money he left is enough for Ruan song and me." Mingyu didn''t insist. He talked to Ruan Tang again before hanging up. Whenever Mingyu and Ruan Tang call, ADU and Dafei will have a clear expression, and so is today. ADU came back and said, "Liu''s stock has been falling. President Liu is burning his eyebrows now!" Mingyu asked him to keep up his efforts and always made Liu Hui too busy to find trouble for pepper. Dafei also continued to report: "the personnel have been arranged and the action time has been determined. Soon they have no face to go out and meet people!" Mingyu was quite satisfied after hearing this: "do it more secretly. Don''t let people doubt Xiaola... Ruan Tang." Little pepper is his exclusive name. You can''t let others hear it! ¡­¡­ There was no class at the weekend. When Ruan Tang didn''t wake up in the morning, Ruan song, who was at home and intimate, got out of bed, carefully prepared breakfast and left a note for Ruan Tang before he hurried out. Downstairs, I saw Ge Qiang and Qin Wenyuan guarding the door. After asking, I realized that last night he was frightened by his word of revenge, so I waited for him here before dawn. Ruan song was so moved that he took them to the cemetery! Chapter 51 When they arrived at the cemetery, as soon as they put down the flowers, Ruan song flopped down and knelt in front of Ruan Zhu''s tomb. This scene without warning scared Ge Qiang and Qin Wenyuan into a cold sweat. I don''t know. I thought "Uncle" made me kneel! After all, when he came, Ruan Song said that his father would blame him for not protecting his sister. "Well, Ruan song, song song, in fact, your uncle and grandparents may not blame you!" Ge Qiang said carefully. Ruan song ignored his good brother''s advice. He knelt down and began to repent, blame and apologize. He said he didn''t take good care of his sister because he didn''t do well enough, but he will protect his sister in the future. He cried as he spoke. Ge Qiang and Qin Wenyuan were distressed. While comforting Ruan song, they prayed to the people underground, hoping that they would not blame Ruan song. Not that Ruan song is not good enough, but that some people are too dark! After blaming himself, Ruan song began to complain again and listed the crimes of Chen Huiya and Liu Hui one by one. Then he began to kowtow and pray sincerely! I hope Grandpa, grandma and dad can bless my sister safely and carefree in the future! If you can, I hope they can punish the black hearted beast! Even Ge Qiang and Qin Wenyuan, who are most familiar with Ruan song, were shocked by his coquettish operation! Let the dead bless the living. Why is it more superstitious than their old people? Ge Qiang''s family was made rich by bandits. They used to worship the gods and Buddha on the mountain. Now when there are big moves, his grandfather and father will make some strange things. Ge Qiang didn''t believe this since he was a child. When he saw Ruan song''s actions, he was not only shocked, but also shocked! He thinks Ruan song must have a common topic with his father and grandfather! When Ruan song finished his coquettish operation, Ge Qiang joked: "song song, your faking skills are much more professional than my father and grandfather!" Ruan song: " Qin Wenyuan smiled, took Ge Qiang and bowed together, saying that they would help take care of Ruan song and Ruan Tang before they left the cemetery. Ruan song came to the cemetery mainly because Ruan Tang was so wronged and thought of the truth his father told him before his death. He felt that he did not do well and failed to protect his sister. He couldn''t get through his heart all the time. Complaints come second! After all, the most terrible thing in the world is the elusive heart! After the three returned, they went straight to the Internet cafe. Towards noon, the Internet cafe suddenly became lively. A group of people gathered together, laughing and saying "it''s deserved" and "retribution". Ruan song didn''t pay much attention, but Ge Qiang used more snacks. After listening, he called Ruan song and Qin Wenyuan and quickly landed on the microblog. On the hot search list, there is the news that "Chen Huiya, Liu Hui" and Star Entertainment successor Zhou Jiacheng, as well as several hundred famous online stars "Chen yunnuo" were beaten in sacks these two days! Several people in the photo are in messy clothes, bruised nose and face, and look dull. It can relieve people''s anger! It turned out that there were really heroes who saw injustice on the road. After fighting, they were photographed by passers-by and uploaded to microblog. As soon as the big V forwards it, it is pushed to the hot search in an instant! Netizens began to celebrate one after another. There are also netizens who open posts to raise funds and say they want to send brocade flags to heroes who do good deeds without leaving their names! Hero Dafei: when things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame! Who makes the really cruel man be the young master! Chapter 52 After reading the news, Ge Qiang and Qin Wenyuan''s eyes at Ruan song immediately changed. How many hours have they just come back from the cemetery? Ruan song''s prayer came true? If it works so well, can they go to the cemetery and talk to their close family next time? Ruan song didn''t expect this. He just felt a little angry in his heart. A kind man is a kind man. He is him. Chen Huiya bullied Ruan Tang. He will come back sooner or later! Usually at noon, Ruan song wants to go back to make lunch, while others go back to the Internet cafe after eating in a restaurant. Today, with such an exciting news, Ge Qiang and they don''t play games anymore. Immediately and Qin Wenyuan called other team members and ran to make dozens of banners and banners. Considering Ruan song''s identity, they didn''t inform Ruan song of their action this time. With banners and banners, they went directly to the door of Chen Huiya''s community. Several people acted separately. You look for the property, I look for the reporter, and he looks for passers-by After a while, banners were hung in the middle of the roadside trees outside the community. There was a banner between the two banners, not to mention "festive"! Several people retired after success and hid behind the billboard on one side to observe secretly. When the media came, passers-by had surrounded the area. They were the people to report. How can they miss such eye-catching news. All the shots were aimed at the banners and banners. For a moment, the whole scene was clattering! After shooting these, he began to interview the onlookers and ask who the banners were. Finally, I took a picture of the villa area as a conclusion. Liu Hui almost got angry when he saw the news. As a result, his opponents and friends continued to "comfort" him again! Liu Huiyi was angry and turned her anger towards Chen Huiya and Chen yunnuo again. This time, he first took back several houses under Chen Huiya''s name, completely stopped several cards, and finally left Chen Huiya a card with less than 50000 yuan inside. Chen Huiya almost fainted. Fifty thousand yuan. She didn''t even buy a bag! Is this to send beggars? And Chen yunyun didn''t escape bad luck! The popularity of peach news has not decreased. The truth that she used to use the children in the orphanage to set up a "kind and pure angel girl" for herself has been exposed. Not to mention, even the news that she bullied the weak and charged protection fees in the bar with a group of social girls has been hot searched again. The Central Committee of the Communist Youth League, the people''s daily, Ziguangge and other official media all named and specifically pointed out that we do not need such artists who are obsessed with profit and do everything they can to achieve their goals. Since then, "Chen yunnuo" has completely become a street mouse called by everyone! From now on, no one dares to use such a tainted artist named by the official media, whether supported or not! When Ruan song knew the news, "banners and banners" had long been the first hot search! When he saw Ge Qiang''s news, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of rice. It was Ruan Tang who gave him water that didn''t choke. "Look at this." Ruan song handed Ruan Tang his mobile phone. The next second, Ruan Tang coughed! Both of them calmed down for a while. After calming down, Ruan Tang said with a smile: "your friends are so interesting!" Ruan song was in a very good mood: "they are really righteous and good to me!" "Then you have to invite people to dinner. After all, you have helped us so much!" said Ruan Tang. Ruan song had no objection at all: "I know." My sister is right in everything she says! Chapter 53 Ruan Tang was relieved to know that Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun, who killed the original owner, had a very bad life! No one bothered. Ruan Tang went to school happily every day. After class, he went to his father''s teacher for medical problems. She has planned to develop in the medical field in the future according to the wishes of the original owner. There is another happy thing. Because of several exposures, most people, whether in schools or outside, know about Ruan Tang''s experience, and many people donate resources to help Ruan Tang go to school. Ruan Tang was very moved, and then refused everyone''s kindness without hesitation! Others just thought that Ruan Tang was too strong, so they began to praise her as an independent and self-improvement good child. 477: [hehe] Good boy Ruan Tang is sitting in his seat now, looking at Jia Mei who came to pay back the money. Since the temporary settlement of Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun, Ruan Tang returned to school and gave free lectures to the students in the class while studying. Through the quiz, everyone''s grades have been generally improved. Therefore, I am very grateful to Ruan Tang, a good student who is the first grade and is also approachable and willing to help students make progress together! The head teacher and grade director have praised Ruan Tang''s behavior many times. At first, the parents of the students in the class sympathized with Ruan Tang''s experience. Now their children have been significantly improved after Ruan Tang made up classes. They began to thank Ruan Tang and made delicious food for their children to bring to Ruan Tang. At the same time, all parents despise Chen Huiya and Liu Hui more and more. With such a smart, beautiful, sensible, clever and learning daughter, don''t want to adopt the adopted daughter of Lao Shizi who is not related by blood. I''m afraid both the couple are out of their minds! The parents besieged their wonderful mother, Chen Huiya, while the students in the class dutifully urged Jia Mei to pay back the money. No, under the friendly care of the students, Jia Mei came to her. "My good friend, are you finally willing to pay me back?" Ruan Tang sat on the chair with his legs crossed, and the people at the front and back tables next to him were fanning her with pamphlets, like a big man. On weekdays, these students will not be so boastful. This time Jia Mei paid back the money. In order to increase the momentum of Ruan Tang, they came up with this method. Jia Mei''s face was livid. Thinking of Ruan Tang''s sudden intelligence and all her experiences after turning her face, she wanted to tear Ruan Tang to pieces and step under her feet. If it hadn''t been for Ruan Tang, these annoying people wouldn''t have seen her and reminded her of paying back the money, as if she was a villain who took advantage of it and didn''t pay back the money. At the beginning, she lied to Ruan Tang. In fact, her father didn''t spend so much on treatment. She didn''t tell her family that Ruan Tang had been spending money for herself, and she kept the remaining money in the hospital and never told her parents. Because Ruan Tang has been paying her tuition fees, inviting her to eat and dress, she has saved some money herself, but if she wants to take out the money, it will kill her! But other students in the class and school were like dogs. They bit her when they saw her. One or two urged her to return the money to Ruan Tang as soon as possible. For a long time, she couldn''t stay in school without paying back the money. Jia Mei hesitated for a long time. She was afraid that the students in her class would despise her and scold her for being cheap and shameless. In order to think for a long time, she decided to pay back a little money first. When taking out the card, Jia Mei had a flesh ache on her face: "I... Pay you 100000 yuan first, and then pay back the rest!" Chapter 54 Someone nearby saw the expression that she insisted on gritting her teeth and couldn''t help laughing. Others looked contemptuous. It''s not polite to cheat money from the simple and kind Ruan Tang. I know it hurts to take money out of my pocket. It''s really selfish! Ruan Tang gave her a meaningful look. When he was about to pick up the card, he stretched out a larger hand. Zhang minchao took the card: "are you sure there are 100000 yuan in it?" Jia Mei looked guilty and embarrassed. She thought that Ruan Tang was not short of money and didn''t care about it. She wouldn''t check the money on the card, so she didn''t plan to pay back so much as 100000 at one time. But now "Shit, dogs can''t change eating shit. They pay back money with a face of meat pain and don''t keep their words. They have a face when they cheat money!" this is the person who hates Jia Mei. "It''s so difficult for Ruan Tang to hide her money. It was Ruan Tang''s money. What is she going to do now? Pretend to be weak and cheat everyone''s sympathy?" "It''s a pity that I won''t believe her anymore!" Listening to the voices around, Ruan Tang couldn''t help looking at Zhang minchao more. The boy can! Unexpectedly, I thought of a place with her, which not only exposed Jia Mei face to face, but also let everyone see Jia Mei''s true face again! Aware of Ruan Tang''s sight, Zhang minchao blushed. He coughed and put the card in Jia Mei''s hand: "since you want to pay back 100000 first, do what you say and don''t let everyone look down on you!" Jia Mei was so angry that she almost bit her tongue. This man has so many things! Ruan Tang didn''t care. What''s his mouth? "Also, we should have a bottom line. Ruan Tang used to help you so much. Even if you don''t know how to be grateful, don''t bite the hand that feeds you. That''s what animals do!" Zhang minchao''s mouth was a little poisonous. Jia Mei had no time to refute it, so she was nailed to the humiliating pillar of ingratitude and vengeance. And scolded Jia Mei as an animal in front of everyone! Ruan Tang silently gave the young Xia a thumbs up. This wave of operation saved her a lot of effort! Jia Mei hated again. She couldn''t do anything to Ruan Tang in front of everyone. She bit her teeth and immediately took the card and ran out! Several girls also scolded, saying that she was exposed and had no face to stay. Ruan Tang ignored it and turned to Zhang minchao to say thank you. It made young Xia Zhang look shy. 477 in my mind, I asked her not to flirt casually. Ruan Tang was innocent. They didn''t play a strategy game. How could she flirt with others? The next day, when Ruan Tang went to class, Jia Mei not only returned the card, but also printed the slip of the card balance. She thought her classmates would praise her for keeping her promise, but she heard the evaluation that made her heart attack. "Fortunately, Zhang minchao exposed her yesterday, otherwise she would continue to cheat Ruan Tang!" "It''s not. If everyone urges her and her virtue, she won''t pay back the money honestly!" "Referring to the stars in the entertainment industry, once this man''s mask is torn off, it''s difficult to press it again." ¡­¡­ Jia Mei almost vomited blood after hearing these comments! Ruan Tang was in a good mood. He returned the information to Mingyu, who had been in frequent contact with her recently and wanted to have dinner with her and catch up with her, and agreed to his invitation. Jia Mei''s reputation has been destroyed. No one will easily believe her later. This is the price of her betrayal! It is also the beginning of her tragic road! Chapter 55 Since several of Ruan song''s friends sent banners and banners to the unsung hero, Dafei''s eyes are not right every time he sees Mingyu. Others are attracted to take the romantic route, but their young master takes the ghost animal route! ADU fully agrees that his young master is deeply poisoned and incurable! Mingyu doesn''t know anything about this. He only knows that he wants to see little pepper. Even those who listen to her tongue are more interesting than talking about work in a meeting. "Let me see. How about this dress today?" Mingyu stood in front of the mirror, taking care of his hair. ADU: hehe! Smiling on the surface: "young master, this suit is very suitable. Don''t highlight your noble temperament. It will shine in front of people." Then he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. I''ve changed five suits. I''m not satisfied. I think it''s a blind date? Mingyu looked at himself for a few minutes and finally decided to wear the first suit with the tie clip given by Ruan Tang to thank him! ADU: " Why bother him, a poor worker? ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang calmed Ruan song, he took a bus to Mingyu''s restaurant. Knowing that she was going to have dinner with Mingyu, Ruan song almost blew up. He suspected that Mingyu had some ulterior thoughts and had bad intentions. Ruan Tang has the memory of the original owner and can also see people. Naturally, he knows that Mingyu has no bad heart for their siblings, so he calmly keeps the appointment. After entering the restaurant, she found something wrong. How did Mingyu choose the location in the lovers theme restaurant? Is it his hongluan''s heart? Come to her for experience? The next second, Ruan Tang denied this conjecture! She lived hundreds of thousands of years before she died, and she never touched or talked to anyone! After entering the time and Space Administration Bureau, she took several tasks to let her kill the four sides, become a man and go to the peak of her life. Where does she have time to see what men are like! It''s impossible to fall in love! I won''t talk about it in my life! The reservation was on the top floor. When Ruan Tang passed, Mingyu, tall and long legged, was standing in front of the French window. Next to him, a woman in her early twenties looked at him admiringly. Is this why Mingyu came here for dinner? "Young master, Miss Ruan is here!" Dafei''s voice suddenly sounded in the restaurant, disturbing the guests at other tables. Ruan Tang was also startled. She couldn''t say a word. Your young master wants to invite a beautiful woman to dinner. You have to help. How can you scare others! Dafei was completely unaware of this, smiled sincerely and said to Ruan Tang, "Miss Ruan, please." Then he silently praised himself! Today is another day of assists! That''s great! On the other side, Mingyu, who heard Da Fei''s voice, had put away his impatience and coldness on his face. His face was gentle, came over and hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder. He said familiar: "if you don''t let me pick you up, is there a traffic jam on the road?" Ruan Tang: " It''s not a traffic jam, it''s your lovely brother who suspects you of having a bad heart! "The weather turns cold. Don''t wear so little in the future. It''s hard to take medicine when you are sick!" Mingyu didn''t notice his surprise when he saw Ruan Tang and the gentle spoil between his eyebrows. Instead, I think it should be! But Da Fei and the girls who admire Mingyu can see it clearly. Dafei looked puzzled: young master, it''s true. You''re so trapped that you don''t confess. Are you waiting for Miss Ruan to marry someone else? Sure enough, no one is perfect! No matter how good the young master''s business brain is, he can''t change the truth that he is a love idiot! Chapter 56 Of course, in addition to the delicate mind of Dafei, the girls who admire Mingyu also find the difference of Mingyu. Compared with the impatience towards her, Mingyu''s tenderness towards this Ruan Tang is unbelievable! She looked at Ruan Tang and was a little unconvinced. In addition to being young and looking good, it''s nothing special! Mingyu keeps telling Ruan Tang. After sitting down, Mingyu couldn''t help thinking that if only he could see pepper every day. This idea took root in the bottom of my heart. When Mingyu looked at Ruan Tang, he began to figure out how to excuse Xiaojiao to see him every day! "How are you doing recently? Are you tired from studying?" after ordering the meal, Mingyu began to ask the old father again. Ruan Tang shook his head and was about to speak. The girl who had been nearby suddenly interrupted: "Mingshao, who is this?" Ruan Tang thought this man was the one Mingyu liked. As soon as he heard the name, he knew that he was not very close to Mingyu. She glanced quietly. The man seemed to know her, but he asked clearly. Did he want to take the opportunity to chat up Mingyu? Mingyu didn''t speak, but gave Dafei a look. Dafei understood. Finally, the young master took the initiative to invite Miss Ruan to dinner. How can he be disturbed by other irrelevant people? He immediately stepped forward, expressionless and alienated: "Miss Li, please don''t disturb our young master and miss!" Miss Li suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Dafei discontentedly: "how do you talk as a bodyguard? I wonder if I can get together at a table..." "Miss Li is self respecting. My memory is correct. The young master really doesn''t know you!" Dafei said flatly. Ruan Tang just took a drink and almost laughed when he heard Dafei''s words. Mingyu only saw her expression change. He thought Ruan Tang misunderstood and hurriedly clarified: "I don''t know this woman as disgusting as a fly. Dafei will drive her away!" Compared with pepper, all other women are a bit like flies! Ruan Tang: " Did she say anything? Miss Li: "..." do I look like a fly? Dafei has put away the gentleman, and his face is a little more unhappy: "I repeat, our young master doesn''t know you at all. Please respect Miss Li!" Miss Li thought she could save her life, but Dafei dialed the phone. More than ten seconds later, the security personnel of the restaurant came up. Several people surrounded Miss Li very friendly. The restaurant manager nodded and bowed to Mingyu: "I''m sorry, Mingshao, this person will not appear here in the future. Please continue to eat!" After that, he asked the police to report the case and surrounded Miss Li out. After entering the elevator, he still told: "our restaurant is small. Please let Miss Li give us a break!" Miss Li is stunned. Mingyu doesn''t even look at her. How can she hook up? Moreover, she seems to hear that this noble restaurant has put her on the blacklist? ¡­¡­ Dafei, who sent away the flies, praised himself again. Xin Kui was quick enough to clarify the relationship between the young master and the fly in time, otherwise miss Ruan would have misunderstood it! Miss Ruan herself: "brother, why are you looking at me all the time? There''s something on my face?" Mingyu, who is staring at Ruan Tang with blurred eyes, wakes up! What happened to him just now? "Is there really something?" Ruan Tang reached out and rubbed his face a few times, then spread out his palm and wrinkled his eyebrows. "There''s nothing!" Mingyu subconsciously covers his heart. Pepper is so cute! It''s like taking her home in her pocket! Chapter 57 Mingyu flashed something vague in his mind at this moment, but he didn''t catch it! Those left are "how can little pepper be so cute"! When Ruan Tang used public chopsticks to bring food to him and called him sweet brother, she had changed from sensitive, sharp and poisonous pepper to sweet pepper in Mingyu''s heart! Halfway through dinner, Mingyu asked her again with concern, "haven''t you been harassed lately?" Liu Hui is busy with the company and can''t spare an instant to find Ruan Tang, but Chen Huiya is a restless. All cards have been stopped, and she can no longer go out to show off her wealth, shop, beauty and maintenance. Chen Huiya''s life can be said to have fallen to the bottom! It is also said that Liu Huihui and Chen Huiya divorced, and everything she desperately calculated might disappear from her hands. It is difficult to ensure that she will not do anything extreme to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang ate and shook his head: "no, Ms. Chen doesn''t like me. She finally broke off the relationship. She certainly doesn''t want to see me anymore. She can''t come to me!" Mingyu pulled it in his heart and said, "don''t say that. She doesn''t like you. She''s blind. You''re fine." "Of course I''m fine!" Ruan Tang said silently in his heart. But there was no response on her face. She ate with her head down, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow to block the look in her eyes. In Mingyu''s eyes, it becomes the disappointment, loneliness and sadness caused by being abandoned by his mother. Then a very strong voice appeared in his mind. Mingyu had no time to catch it, so he subconsciously said, "I don''t lie to you. You''re really good. I like you very much..." The words fell, and Ruan Tang gave a slight meal. Mingyu himself was stunned He looked at Ruan Tang. His expression changed again and again. There was a dark light in his eyes, and then it became more and more deep, complex and difficult to understand! Ruan Tang didn''t notice it, but Mingyu himself saw his heart at this moment! He fell in love with chili! I fell in love with it tomorrow morning, but I didn''t see my heart until today! He''s really... Too slow! Ruan Tang heard Mingyu''s sentence "I like you very much". After thinking carefully, he thought Mingyu was really a good brother. After all, Mingyu was a good man in the memory of the original owner. Therefore, Ruan Tang didn''t think much or look at Mingyu. He buried his head and happily solved the delicious food on the table. After the end of the world, the food in this world is simply the best in the world! When she can eat, she must not aggrieve her stomach and mouth, and must eat all the delicious food once. Who knows if the next world will put her in the wasteland where birds don''t shit and don''t even have to eat bark! Therefore, eating is the most important! Looking at Ruan Tang, who was ignorant and foolish. He only knew that he was buried in eating meat, Mingyu unconsciously raised his lips. His casual confession was ignored, but he was not angry at all, but felt very lucky. He is seven years older than little pepper, and only then can he feel his mind. Little pepper hasn''t grown up, and it''s normal to don''t understand these! "Eat slowly. You should like it. You can come if you want it later!" Mingyu thought to Ruan Tang as he cooked the dishes. If only he could notice his mind earlier. Then you don''t have to find any excuses to meet! I won''t miss so much time! See the people you like and the people you want to see in your dreams, you don''t need any excuses! Chapter 58 A dinner, solved the mystery in his heart, and harvested a super cute little sweet pepper. There is nothing better than this! Dafei''s eyes were wide open when he was not far away to prevent intentional people from disturbing him. He thought the young master was a love idiot. As a result, he was directly the king! How confident are you, young master? Tut tut! Lovers themed restaurants are naturally full of pink bubbles. Even Ruan Tang, who is not interested in love, is confused by the environment. Seeing Ruan Tang''s occasional doubts and confusion, Mingyu''s heart is even softer! Little sweet pepper doesn''t understand now, but when he takes her through a few more romantic and intoxicating stories, with little sweet pepper''s intelligence, he will always understand his mind! After dinner, Mingyu asked Ruan Tang that he had no homework to write and was not in a hurry. When he went back, he took her around, and then brought people back to his residence. Seeing Ruan Tang enter Mingyu''s villa with his own eyes, Dafei couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. The young master''s coquettish operation is really unexpected! It''s unimaginable to turn back a girlfriend after a meal! Without the bright light bulb, it''s more natural to go back to Mingyu''s home. After Ruan Tang sat down, he went to the kitchen, personally cleaned, peeled, cut the fruit, put the plate and brought it to Ruan Tang: "eat some fruit." "What do you usually like to do after school?" I wanted to feed myself, but Ruan Tang picked it up. Mingyu looks regretful! Almost, he could touch the soft and ruddy lips in small conditions For delicious food, Ruan Tang naturally does not refuse. She pushed the plate to her side and ate at will: "read!" "Oh? So..." Mingyu was stunned and almost said the word "cute". He coughed, adjusted his look like a crazy man like a strange corn, and continued, "are you so serious after school? What books do you usually read?" Ruan Tang ate two more strawberries. His face was full of timidity and satisfaction, as if he had tasted the best in the world. After watching it for a while, even Mingyu was greedy. Small sweet pepper grows well, has a soft and tender character, has a sweet and waxy voice, and the voice of swearing is extremely cute. Now he has found a new advantage. Little sweet pepper even looks better than others when eating. He even provoked his greedy insect! If he faces the sweet pepper every day, doesn''t he have to eat twice as much as each meal Pooh, Pooh! How can food be compared with small sweet pepper! He''s not trying to eat. He just wants to see sweet pepper every day! Without an answer, Mingyu is not in a hurry. He continues to feed. Anyway, he knows his mind and knows that he likes sweet pepper. It''s much easier to understand the preferences of sweet pepper again! When a plate was almost finished, Ruan Tang looked at Mingyu and called "brother". Being watched attentively by a pair of big watery eyes, as if she were her only one Mingyu''s heart is going to melt! He thought, no one should be able to refuse the owner of these eyes! "What''s the matter?" Mingyu thinks he should have guessed the meaning of small sweet pepper. Then he felt his sleeve pulled! Like in the Liu family that night, when xiaotianjiao confronted Chen Huiya, she also pulled his sleeve. Unconscious actions, but people can''t refuse! Now Mingyu understands. He will never refuse, that is, the unconscious coquetry of little sweet pepper! Chapter 59 Ruan Tang ate and spoke vaguely. But Mingyu heard it clearly, just as he guessed. Little sweet pepper still wants to eat! On the first day, Mingyu was in a good mood. Ruan Tang will agree to whatever he wants. When Mingyu came out with the fruit tray again, Ruan Tang said: "the knowledge of high school is simple. I have known it for a long time. I usually write homework and test papers at school and read books when I get home..." "Most of my study are medical books left by my father. He died of cancer, so I always want to study medicine and hope to be the same as my father." This is the wish of the original Lord. If the original owner wants to reach the height that Chen yunyun and Chen Huiya can''t reach, she will naturally become a person beyond the reach of most people! Studying medicine is a good choice! Although she is not needed to save the world now, it will become an admirable existence to develop difficult problems in medicine in this era! The original owner inherited her father''s intelligence and was very interested in medicine and had a foundation. Ruan Tang''s last world was at the end of the world. In addition to killing zombies and eating, and occasionally frightening the order of the four places, her favorite place to stay was the research room! Ruan Tang likes to do it himself! In any case, more skills do not pressure the body. More skills will lead to more ways to survive. With this idea in mind, Ruan Tang learned a lot from the experts and professors in the research room. As long as she is willing to work hard, the medical problems in this world are not a problem for her! Ruan Tang is planning the way of Fengshen in the future. I thought, I need an exclusive research room! Hey! Mingyu is so sad that he can''t help it. He wanted to give Ruan Tang a hug, but he had no reputation. He had to clench his fist and bear it! Mingyu restrained himself for a long time and finally calmed his mood. He thought for a moment and said, "I see." Before Ruan Tang asked him what he knew, he said, "I like medical books... I have some unexpected orphans here. You can read them if you like!" Ruan Tang raised his head unexpectedly, with some imperceptible surprise in his eyes: "really? Is it not good for me to come here to read?" Mingyu didn''t expect the surprise to come so soon! He restrained the joy that they were about to be alone and gently shook his head: "of course not. I live here alone. It''s very quiet, but sometimes I feel a little lonely. I''ll be very happy if you want to come and read!" "Well... Let me think again." there are delicious food. Ruan Tang wants to come, but Ruan song will be alone! Mingyu saw through Ruan Tang''s concerns at a glance, so he said again: "I don''t have a good appetite recently. Seeing that you eat so delicious (beautiful and delicious), my appetite has been hooked up. If you come to read, I''ll cook and cook delicious food myself. I don''t know if our lovely Miss Ruan is willing to enjoy being the first person to order?" Ruan Tang swallowed his saliva and was a little shaken. Mingyu pursed his lower lip, smiled and continued his most sincere deception: "I recently donated an experimental building to the National Medical University and learned a little about this. You happen to like medical research, so I plan to choose another place to invest in a Research Institute..." Before Mingyu finished his words, the shy Ruan Tang couldn''t wait to nod his head: "have dinner with you? I''d like to, I''d like to!" Sleepy, someone sent a pillow! Is there anything better? Ruan Tang: no! Mingyu: " Chapter 60 Mingyu was helpless and smiled quietly. I heard his original intention. It seems that little pepper doesn''t know anything. He also knows that if you want to get it, you have to pay first! He looked at Ruan Tang and said seriously, "since you promised, don''t change any more!" Ruan Tang quickly nodded: "it won''t change, it won''t change! It''s just eating. I''m good at it." Mingyu laughed: "... Just be good at it!" Little pepper is too clever and easy to coax, but there is a Ruan song who protects her sister like life in her family! That boy is not easy to cheat! Before Ruan Tang officially came to him to read, it seems that he should first take Ruan song. "Anything else? I''ll continue to eat if it''s all right!" Ruan Tang tilted his head and looked cute and cute. Mingyu''s heart is another blow! He suppressed the idea of expansion and tried not to let himself touch Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. What else do you want to eat besides fruit?" Ruan Tang was surprised: "will you buy it for me?" Mingyu smiled: "I''ll buy it for you." "That''s more, but now I just want to eat the black forest," said Ruan Tang. Mingyu said, "I see", then got up, took the key and went out. While walking, he said, "I''ll wait a minute. The study is open. If I''m bored, I''ll go and read a book. I''ll be back in a minute." Without waiting for Ruan Tang to stay, Mingyu closed the door and left. Ruan Tang: " It seems that she really didn''t flirt with her stepbrother. Why did she like her? But Mingyu''s posture seems to want to fight a protracted war and grow in love over time? 477: [boss, why don''t we try to fall in love?] Ruan Tang was stunned and said strangely, "if I remember correctly, before the first task, you asked me not to fall in love and not to have sex with the men in the story." 477: [... This moment is another moment!] From the beginning, his host was a special big man in the absolute special. His immediate boss, immediate boss''s immediate boss''s immediate boss... One by one reminded him not to let Ruan Tang fall in love with men in these world. Don''t think about it if you have a relationship! At that time, he had guessed that the origin of the big man was a mystery, but as soon as he entered the authority, he was told to treat him like the one in the highest position. That''s why he was cautious and frightened all day. He was afraid that when the boss was doing the task, he was thirsty, hungry, injured and hung up But at dinner, he got the latest instruction and erased the one that can''t fall in love. That means that if, like the previous worlds, there are people who love the host and the host is also interested, they can talk about a romantic and harmonious love! Of course, he was curious about this instruction, but his boss''s boss didn''t know the reason, so his curiosity stopped. Ruan Tang was a little skeptical about the motivation of the system: "why did you suddenly change the rules?" 477 whisper: [I really don''t know the boss!] Ruan Tang: "when was the order issued?" 477 felt that he probably didn''t know as much as the host, so he honestly said: [dinner, when the original villain confessed to you!] 477: [the host should not think too much. It is unknown whether this instruction will continue to all tasks.] Ruan Tang naturally understood, but still felt that there was something wrong! At the thought of Mingyu''s subconscious words, Ruan Tanggu''s always rational and calm heart suddenly jumped. As a fairy who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, does she really want to fall in love with Mingyu? Chapter 61 When Mingyu came back, he saw Ruan Tang with a worried face, as if in a daze. Not only did I not hear the sound of his opening the door, but my consciousness seemed to be drifting away! He went out for about half an hour. What happened? Ruan Tang didn''t come back until Mingyu put the cake and candy chocolate on the table. But at this time, her eyes and attitude towards Xiang Mingyu are different from before! "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy?" Mingyu is a little worried. Won''t chili find out his real intention and don''t want the research room or order? Ruan Tang was in a delicate mood. She shook her head: "it''s all right." The task is unexpected. What should be completed is still to be completed! But she needs to think about it. Mingyu wants to say something else. Ruan Tang''s attention has been attracted by the cake. She quickly unpacked the package and said in surprise: "how did you buy such a big one?" "Big? It''s ok if you can''t finish eating. Anyway, you have to come to read and eat if you want." Mingyu is really helpless. The child is too heartless. Obviously, there is a "worry", but in her eyes, the "worry" seems to be inferior to the big event of "eating"! What an elusive little cute! Ruan Tang heard his implication and did not respond. At dinner, she just doubted Mingyu''s mind. After he coaxed her home, her guess was confirmed. Now, the system has issued new instructions. There is no doubt about who is the object of love when Mingyu confesses! However, since you want to fall in love with Mingyu in the end, it''s better to use the right of "female basin friend" as soon as possible! Just advertising is not enough! You want her to promise without even chasing? Don''t even think about it! "How''s it going? Isn''t it delicious?" Mingyu looks forward to it. In fact, there was a cake shop outside the villa, but he was not sure whether it was delicious, so he asked Adu to check it, went to the one with the best evaluation in all aspects, and bought some other things during the period, so he wasted time. Ruan Tang didn''t care to reply: "yes, that''s what I like..." Mingyu was immediately satisfied. He didn''t hinder Ruan Tang from eating. He took a grape and went to the study while eating. When I went in to have a look, I realized that Ruan Tang didn''t come in to read at all. So... What was she dazed about before? Although Ruan Tang likes to eat, he still remembers his identity. If he doesn''t go back, the lovely boy at home should think she was kidnapped! Before nine o''clock, Ruan song made two calls, even if he knew that Ruan Tang was in Mingyu! Mingyu wants to send Ruan Tang back in person. When they call for the third time, they have just left. Ruan Tang has been gently comforting and explaining to Ruan song not to worry too much. As soon as he finished, Mingyu took the mobile phone. "When I invited you to dinner, I think he was just having a bad intention... When will you come back? It''s not safe at night. I''d better go and pick you up?" When the mobile phone was put in his ear, Mingyu heard Ruan song discredit his evidence in front of Ruan Tang! Sure enough, this boy is a variable! My brother-in-law is a little annoying because my little girlfriend is so clever! Ruan song didn''t get an answer after asking, so he continued to scold Mingyu. If it wasn''t bad intentions, why did he invite his sister to dinner at night? Hum! Human faced and beast hearted bastard! When Ruan song scolded enough, Mingyu said, "song song, I''ll be very sad if you say that!" Chapter 62 Mingyu''s sentence frightened Ruan song''s hand and almost dropped his mobile phone. After he calmed down, he was about to scold, but he heard Ruan Tang''s voice: "he teases you. Don''t care. I''ll be home soon. Don''t worry." Facing Ruan Tang, Ruan song didn''t have an important sentence. After talking, he obediently hung up the phone. Outside Ruan Tangjia community, Mingyu stopped his car. He looked at Ruan Tang, who looked slightly sleepy, and his heart was soft and in a mess. Be sure to get rid of my brother-in-law quickly, so that his children can stay at home in the future! Ruan song came down to pick up people and saw Mingyu open the door for Ruan Tang himself. He suddenly changed his face, scolded him and ran over. "How did you come back!" he looked at Mingyu with a white eye and turned to play coquettish with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was surprised and used to being a happy sister who coaxed his spoiled brother every day! She put her hand on Ruan song''s head and rubbed it twice. Her tone was soft: "it won''t be so late in the future!" Mingyu immediately looked at her and agreed to go to his house to read and order? After only ten minutes, it doesn''t count? Ruan song was happy and winked at Mingyu, full of ridicule at Mingyu. At the time of separation, Ruan Tang and his family came to the door of the community and heard Mingyu shouting, "tomorrow, I''ll pick you up." "Get out!" Ruan song still couldn''t hold back! Mingyu doesn''t care about Ruan song''s attitude at all. Anyway, Ruan Tang promised her, but he can''t go back! Back home, Ruan Tang patiently and gently coaxed Ruan song of fried wool, and then said his plan, major to learn, future planning and so on. Ruan song was almost ignited after listening, but he also knew that if Ruan Tang wanted to study medicine and do his own research, it would be best to have an exclusive research room. He is holding his father''s research in his hand. The money left by selling patents and his own income add up to less than 20 million. Let alone building a laboratory, he can''t afford some advanced equipment! But if Ruan Tang accepts Mingyu''s investment and help, it is tantamount to their compromise. In case that bastard really tries to take advantage of Ruan Tang in the future, it''s hard to refuse! Ruan Tang saw Ruan song''s worries and comforted him: "don''t think too much. Mingyu Investment Research Office, I do research. It''s a win-win situation. When I make achievements, I''ll give him more shares and don''t take advantage of him!" Ruan song: " Is his mind so obvious? Ruan song didn''t immediately agree and said he wanted to think about it. Then he didn''t sleep all night. The next day, there was a plan on the computer. Although he can''t even make a fraction of Mingyu''s money, one day he will become Ruan Tang''s dependence. At that time, he can give Ruan Tang everything he wants without anyone''s help! Ruan song agreed, and Ruan Tang told Mingyu his thought again. When Mingyu received the call, he had arranged the plan of the research room and implemented it as soon as possible! Be sure to finish it before chili graduates. To this end, ADU almost gave a small report to the Ming family! Young master, you are so irrational! With a ten figure budget, the young master decided without blinking! I really don''t know what poison Miss Ruan gave the young master! It''s crazy and hopeless. Different from Adu''s anxious, helpless and crazy, Dafei silently praised their young master! gamble at high stakes! Young master, this means of winning a smile was put in ancient times. It was absolutely a foolish king! In the past, the young master of abdominal Fei had no love mind. He was wrong! I can''t afford it! Chapter 63 From this day on, Ruan Tang almost receives no less than ten messages from Mingyu every day. He calls in the morning, noon and evening. Sometimes he can see Mingyu''s car at the school gate after school However, Ruan Tang didn''t pay much attention to it except returning information occasionally. After all, she is an ignorant little girl in Mingyu''s eyes! 477: [... Who dares to treat you as a little girl!] After learning the high school courses, Ruan Tang''s greatest use in the classroom is to tutor his classmates. But now Ruan Tang is surprised and plans for the future, so he won''t waste time. She went to the head teacher and put forward her own ideas. Medical University invited her to go to college, and she agreed! Although she can''t graduate with her teachers and classmates, she won''t forget her teachers and classmates wherever she goes! Moreover, there are few cases of her entering the school before the independent enrollment examination. How can she bring heat to the school. Ruan Tang finally stressed that if the school needs it, she can participate in the college entrance examination! Although she can''t be included in the ranking, she will show how successful the teaching of the school and teachers is with the results of rolling the first place! She is taught by teachers. We can''t forget our roots. Naturally, she will bring due honor and return to the school and teachers! Head teacher: " Other teachers: " Are children so bad at talking now? In view of Ruan Tang''s firm attitude, the head teacher also agreed. After all, she and all teachers know Ruan Tang''s achievements. It''s a waste of time to really stay in high school. It''s too late! After discussion, the teachers came up with the most difficult paper in their view, and temporarily relied on Ruan Tang. It is reported that three and a half hours after the examination, Ruan Tang put down his pen and left the office. When he got to the corridor, he called Mingyu. Although she found a teacher, if the school doesn''t agree, she still has to have classes at school. But it''s different if someone guarantees. Mingyu didn''t agree soon after hearing this. He called Ruan Tang''s head teacher and explained his identity before asking about Ruan Tang''s past achievements. The head teacher sent a screenshot of the report card, and then took a picture of the test paper and answer time that Ruan Tang had just finished, which was basically close to full marks. Mingyu couldn''t help but be distracted when he saw the screenshot. This is the person he likes! Pepper is so clever! Pepper is his pride! Turning his head, he called Ruan Tang again: "what do you think?" Ruan Tang was very sure: "I said hello to my father''s teacher. Brother, please help find the headmaster quickly. When this is over, I can go to Medical University." Mingyu is not in a hurry. After agreeing, he turns around and cares about Ruan Tang. After hearing this, Ruan Tang flashed a sly look in his eyes and suddenly asked, "I heard that there is a lot of free time in college. Brother, are you worried that I will indulge in learning bad in such an environment?" Mingyu was stunned, smart said "I''ll do it right away" and hung up. Ruan Tang heard his excitement and smiled slightly. What is a big villain with a dark belly and deep intentions? In essence, he is not a big wolf dog with pure feelings and loyal dogs! ¡­¡­ Mingyu answered the phone, took the key and walked out, which startled Adu. He was annoyed when he got off the elevator. The university has more free time, and the chance to see little pepper will increase! Accordingly, the frequency of successful appointments will increase! Why didn''t he expect to go to college early and date pepper early? Sure enough, little pepper is the smartest! Chapter 64 With the assurance of teachers of various subjects and Mingyu, a "false Guardian", the school called the Admissions Office of Medical University and confirmed that Ruan Tang was not lying before the school agreed to go through the formalities. Mingyu is obsessed with dating plans and goes back to the company when he''s done. Ruan Tang returned to the class, explained to the students about his departure procedures, and then left a copy of his summary notes to them. Zhang minchao and Li Qianqian are not willing to let Ruan Tang leave. Jia Mei was very happy. This girl who is better than her family background and more beautiful than her can finally stop wandering in front of her. But Ruan Tanglin didn''t forget to greet her most: "Jia Mei, I''m going to college now. The cost is bigger than now. I''ll wait for you to pay me back!" Jia Mei can''t believe that Ruan Tang is so vicious that she has to pit herself before she leaves! She glared at Ruan Tang angrily. Thinking of the eyes her former classmates looked at her, she was stunned to swallow all the cursed words back. "But it doesn''t matter. I''m not here. The students are here. They won''t forget!" With that, Ruan Tang curved his lips and smiled. It was so beautiful, but Jia Mei was scared all over. The surrounding students listened and scrambled to say that they would supervise Ruan Tang. Jia Mei boasted that she was Ruan Tang''s best friend, but she couldn''t be sorry for the meaning of the word "good friend". Jia Mei trembled with anger. Ruan Tang was very comfortable and greeted everyone with a smile: "then I wish everyone a golden title and get what they want! Students who want to study medicine, I will wait for you at Medical University!" Leaving blessings and expectations, Ruan Tang rejected the good intentions of the students to send them off and went home alone humming a little song. Two days later, before going to the medical university to report, Ruan Tang first visited Ruan Zhu''s teacher, Professor Yu, and heard the old man talk about many interesting things about her father''s reading. He is still full of anger when talking about the framed scandal. Professor Yu didn''t forget, nor did Ruan Tang. Chen Huiya still owes a lot! Ruan Tang entered the Medical University and directly lived in the apartment his father bought. He went to school during the day, followed the professor to do research, returned to the apartment at night, and had to write experimental reports and papers. She is halfway to Medical University, and the students in the class don''t know much. The people in the laboratory seem to have deep hostility to her, a "student in class" who can follow a senior professor to do research as a freshman. Therefore, Ruan Tang is basically alone! But a lot of unexpected things happened. There are always various problems when doing experiments! Her medicine was urgently used. The instrument she adjusted was accidentally damaged. The temperature she set suddenly increased or decreased by a few decimal places. The most serious thing is that when using corrosive liquid, she was "accidentally" hit by a schoolsister, and the liquid spilled on her hand and corroded the skin on the back of her hand! It''s not easy to enter the laboratory. Except for some special talents, most of the people who can follow the professor to do research are senior students who want to continue their further study or people who are already Ph.D. in the laboratory! Ruan Tang didn''t want to ruin their future. But after the back of his hand was burned, Ruan Tang couldn''t bear it! She went to the hospital and left the injury certificate. She asked for monitoring, justice and statement. However, as Ruan Tang thought, in addition to real talents, most of the remaining students who can use this laboratory are master''s and doctoral students, each with tutors and backgrounds. In order to retain Ruan Tang and abandon the talented students who have been trained for several years, it is not in line with their "overall concept"! Chapter 65 Although Ruan Tang is smarter than ordinary people, who can guarantee that she will shine in the medical field in the future? Who can guarantee the success of her research? Even Professor Yu, Ruan Tang''s mentor, can''t guarantee it! Ruan Tang held his claws wrapped in gauze and thought of a solution. Medical University is the alma mater of the original owner''s father. It is Professor Yu. They have devoted their whole life to their home, which can not be easily destroyed! But those students who don''t do good research and stare at others all day and the people who protect them are really annoying. Thinking of the dean of the college and the students who love their feathers, Ruan Tang thought of a wonderful plan! If the college wants to protect the calf, protect it! Anyway, it doesn''t do much damage now. When the research is successful, she will calculate the general ledger! Mingyu and Ruan song were scared to death when they heard the news. When they got to school, they were covered in cold sweat and looked pale. They were afraid of something they couldn''t bear. At the door of the ward, no one dared to knock. When they hesitated, the barrier in front of them suddenly opened slowly. Ruan Tang is wrapped like a pig''s foot in one hand and editing something on his microblog in the other. Seeing the two of them, they smiled heartlessly, but their eyes were very innocent and wronged: "I hurt so much!" In a word, the hearts that made them fall down a little were raised again! Ruan song immediately panicked: "how big is the injury? What does the doctor say? Will it leave a scar... I''ll go to the doctor." Mingyu stuck all his words in his throat. He coughed for a long time and half hugged Ruan Tang and walked in: "I''m still restless when I''m injured. Sit down." "I was bullied and didn''t inform me at the first time. If it weren''t for this..." his voice was hoarse. "I didn''t know you had been bullied at school." Ruan Tang looked at him wrongfully: "who told you that the laboratory has not been built yet!" Mingyu was stunned and said: "... Wait, I''ve sent more people, and I''ll see what you want next semester." Ruan Tang is very clever: "then I won''t go to school." One month before the winter vacation, she wants to recover her hands. Just follow Professor Yu and listen to them! "Don''t go if you don''t want to." Mingyu connived from beginning to end. Ruan song''s doctor also came, but the burn on the back of his hand has been treated. Pain is necessary. How can it not hurt! The doctor came and went. Professor Yu and his wife also came to see Ruan Tang. They didn''t understand and agree with the practice of the college. After comforting Ruan Tang, they said they would go to the dean for an explanation. The doctoral student sister who burned Ruan Tang by sulfuric acid also came to the ward and apologized without sincerity: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t pay attention, but there are risks in doing experiments, and none of us can avoid..." Ruan Tang watched their clumsy and boastful performances without expression. Then he gave the order: "to tell you the truth, in addition to medicine, I''m also very obsessed with hacker technology. I''ve already got the monitoring of the laboratory. Everyone with great future, we''ll have a long time!" This sentence scared several people all over! There seemed to be an urgent voice struggling in their hearts. Say they did something wrong, very wrong! But no one wants to believe that Ruan Tang really has the ability to do with them. When I left the ward, I met Ruan song and Mingyu, who were murderous, which made several people who were already guilty more nervous. That strange hunch seems to be strong again! Chapter 66 Originally, Ruan song advocated to speak with evidence and Sue directly! Mingyu has no objection, but he wants to hear Ruan Tang''s ideas. When Ruan Tang finished, he didn''t know the reputation. Even Ruan song expressed great agreement. But he put it down and said, "although your plan sounds great, I won''t make them feel better until you succeed!" That''s sulfuric acid. What if it doesn''t hurt the back of the hand, but accidentally splashes on the face and eyes? Considering this possibility, Ruan song and Mingyu didn''t want to let those people go. Taking advantage of Ruan Tang''s support for God, Mingyu decisively turns her to her home. The excuse is to fight at home and ask someone to take care of Ruan Tang. The alarm bell in Ruan song''s brain rang again. Mingyu''s motivation was not simple and his mind was so obvious to Ruan Tang. How could he not see it! So he quietly competed with Mingyu and moved into the villa. It''s natural for my brother to take care of my sister! Mingyu: " This dead boy! Ruan Tang had been injured for several days. After the wound was not so painful, he went to ask Professor Yu for advice. Back and forth are picked up, either Mingyu, Ruan song or Dafei! ADU, the only one who did not take over Ruan Tang, said: he should stick to his position and resolutely not be rebelled! Ruan Tang didn''t go to school, but the storm in the laboratory didn''t stop. She was run in the laboratory and burned by sulfuric acid, which is well known by teachers and students of Medical University. Although the college did not punish the students involved because of their "overall situation", the people in the same laboratory as Ruan Tang were isolated and treated coldly by the people around them. The most indispensable thing in this circle is genius. You can envy and admire, and argue for your ideas and theories But he lost his reason and heart to hurt a student who was addicted to research and was much younger than them, and did not hesitate to destroy a rising star in the medical field in the future through crime. Such a person is absolutely unworthy of continuing to engage in medical research and work and wearing that white coat! The situation in the school is constantly changing, and the life of several people in the laboratory is becoming more and more difficult. ¡­¡­ Chen Huiya was cut off from her source of money and had no capital to squander. At the beginning, she would quarrel with Liu Hui, but Liu Hui''s own company was going bankrupt and had no time to take care of others. Seeing that Chen Huiya was too upset, he proposed divorce. Chen Huiya knows she can''t live without a man. So she went home obediently. But from Mrs. Liu, whom everyone envies, to a yellow faced woman who can only eat at home and wait for death, we can imagine the gap in Chen Huiya''s heart. All day long, in addition to changing into the previous clothes and looking in the mirror, it is the trouble of finding a few servants in eggs. The noisy villa is like a haunted house, crying constantly. On one occasion, a neighbor passing by heard it and called the police. When the police arrived, Chen Huiya was beating a young maid with a whip and scolding vulgar and unpleasant words like a shrew. The police took Chen Huiya and the maid of the villa back. Only after asking the maid did they know that this "abuse" often occurred. They didn''t want to go, but the contract period didn''t come. If you leave early and can''t get a job, you have to pay liquidated damages! They are all poor people. They have no money at all. They can only stay and be beaten! After the interrogation, the police contacted Liu Hui. After hearing that Chen Huiya was arrested for abusing a servant, Liu Hui felt that it was a big mistake to find a lover like Chen Huiya! Divorce was put on the agenda again by him! Chapter 67 The police thought Liu Hui would intercede for Chen Huiya. Unexpectedly, as soon as Liu Hui opened his mouth, he said, "I am a law-abiding citizen and a law-abiding businessman. My wife should be punished for her mistakes. Everyone is equal before the law!" He just wants to kill his relatives in righteousness, so that those who think he is cruel to his stepdaughter can see clearly that he is not such a vicious person! The police who called: " What a righteous killing! But to cover up his selfish nature! Although Chen Huiya''s plot was against the law, several servants considered that Chen Huiya and Liu Hui would retaliate in the future, so the two sides reached a settlement. Chen Huiya was detained for one night, criticized and educated, and then paid a fine. When Ruan Tang knew about it, Chen Huiya went home with a disheartened face. When Ruan Song told Ruan Tang and Mingyu about this, he added a lot of modifiers. 90% of the words were used to describe Chen Huiya''s tragedy! Ruan Tang didn''t feel happy or anything. After all, all this was at the cost of the original owner''s life! She will secretly pay attention to the fate of Chen Huiya. At present, what is more important is her research and Ruan song''s entrepreneurship. Since Ruan Tang transferred to university, in order to support Ruan Tang, Ruan song and his two good brothers have established a game company! Ge Qiang and Qin wenyuanla invested, while Ruan song invested in technology. By now, their company has been on the right track. After the winter vacation, Ruan song also began to clock in normally. Ruan Tang was alone at home, so he put all his mind on the paper. After writing, she directly voted for some of the most famous magazines in the scientific community. Time passed quickly. At the beginning of the new semester, Ruan Tang''s research room was built. In the end, the school is a little afraid of Mingyu''s status, so the Dean also called several times. Both inside and outside the words are you. Don''t be too fussy and vindictive, but don''t take a little thing to heart. Ruan Tang directly sent a picture of the back of his hand burned by sulfuric acid, and then said, "why don''t you come here and I''ll pour a bottle for you. If you can magnanimously ignore my ''mistakes'', I''ll forgive them and go back to school!" The answer is naturally impossible! When the Dean saw the burn photo, his heart beat slowly, and his mobile phone fell directly to the ground. Then he didn''t say anything and just hung up. Ruan Tang: "you see, this is human nature. If it''s none of your business, you can talk big and kidnap others with morality. If it''s their turn, they want to hide in the cabinet forever!" 477: [don''t worry, I''ll always be on your side.] Ruan Tang: "otherwise? Do you have the courage to betray me?" 477: [... I really dare not!] Helpless, pitiful and wronged. Without the interruption of the school, Ruan Tang entered the research room without delay. After carefully confirming that the specifications, installation and commissioning of all instruments and equipment met the requirements, she often lived in it. Working hard, Ruan Tang can fight better than anyone. Forgetting to eat and sleep is not enough to describe her dedication and seriousness. Because she wants to make achievements as soon as possible, she has extra self-discipline in work and rest. Except for the family dinner with Mingyu and Ruan song once a month, she is in the personal apartment of the research room whenever she eats or sleeps. Because of this, Ruan song complained more than once whether Mingyu had a pit in his head! Chapter 68 If he wasn''t ready to rest in his apartment, Ruan Tang might go home. Mingyu: " Still too young! Ruan Tang knows best how enthusiastic and serious he is about research! If she doesn''t have an apartment to rest, she may sleep on her chair or on the desk of the experimental platform, or she may be taken home by them, but she can''t rest well because she has to worry about the experiment. Half a month after entering the laboratory, several papers written by Ruan Tang were successively published in magazines such as nature, cell and science, and were highly praised and greatly supported by many top scholars and experts in the biomedical industry at home and abroad! Today''s greatest cytology researcher expressed the shock and amazement brought to him by Ruan Tang! In many public interviews, he said Ruan Tang was a rare genius! What she has done will be the greatest research in the world! Foreign scholars, media and pharmaceutical manufacturers are boiling. Many media front pages are reporting the big news of the discovery of cancer drugs by Chinese gifted medical girls, and China is no exception. But in the gap between the carnival of the media and scholars, they will also wonder, what is the origin of such a talented girl? Why don''t they know that their country has such a baby, but let foreigners report first? When the media and many scholars and professors doubt their whereabouts, netizens also take action one after another. Seeing the girl''s side face in a foreign media report focusing on the experiment, some sharp eyed netizens recognized it and exclaimed in disbelief: "this Ruan Tang, isn''t it the Ruan Tang who was abused by the slag mother''s stepfather to limit personal freedom, jumped out of a stomach disease and committed suicide...?" Once this question came out, other netizens also felt some similarities. They looked for previously reported videos and photos, robbed Ruan Tang''s side face and compared it with a gifted medical girl. WOW! The whole country of China was shocked! Ruan Tang, a talented medical girl, is really the Ruan Tang who broke off relations with slag mother because she was abused and imprisoned! At this time, someone wondered: "isn''t Ruan Tang a high school student? How can he write a paper, or Medicine..." "Will no one write or copy others'' papers?" "Don''t spread rumors upstairs!" "That is, genius is genius because of their particularity. You can''t measure them by the standard of ordinary people!" "If Ruan Tang is really a gifted medical girl, I can''t imagine. If she didn''t escape, or jumped out of a building, or was abused... Wouldn''t the country lose a genius! The medical community all over the world will regret her absence!" "Think carefully and fear!" "Think carefully and fear extremely + 1! Cancer drugs. Now how many people die of cancer every year. If it can be really studied, it will be a great contribution to the country, the world and even mankind!" There is a lot of discussion on the Internet, and the media is also very urgent to know the answer. When I found Ruan Tang''s high school, I knew that she transferred to medical university after passing the test last year. People from the media and medical circles rushed to Medical University. Compared with the teachers and principals of high school, the dean and professor of Ruan Tang''s College of Medical University seem very guilty. When Ruan Tang was not famous, the news that she was persecuted by other students in the laboratory was well known! Now Ruan Tang is well-known internationally, has been praised and appreciated by so many top scholars, and has earned the country honor that can not be measured by money! The truth that she was hurt by the run and forced to leave school is even more hidden! Chapter 69 The dean and several professors are still hesitant to tell the truth, but everything has been exposed on the Internet. It turned out that Ruan Tang had already completed her high school courses by herself, and she had long planned for the future. Influenced by his biological father, he has always been very interested in medicine and has high talent! So after deciding her future major, she wanted to jump, but she failed because of many obstacles from her biological mother. Last year, she broke off her relationship with her biological mother. After having no contact, she began to prepare for the university exam and went directly to the medical university after getting the admission permit. However, the dean and professor of her college are a little "confused" and "shielding favoritism". The real reason is that Ruan Tang is too smart. Others can''t keep up with her thinking, but envy and envy her intelligence and achievements. Therefore, in a short period of one month, Ruan Tang suffered all kinds of isolation, pressure and "misunderstanding" in the laboratory. Finally, he was "accidentally" knocked over the bottle of sulfuric acid and burned his hand by a doctoral student sister! Ruan Tang wants a justice, a statement and an apology! But the perpetrator was indifferent! The college is not the same thing. It also makes Ruan Tang big and small. Be generous and learn to be tolerant. Don''t be fussy. They are all classmates. Why bear grudges and recruit black people to the college! Ruan Tang has only one person, but the other has the support of the dean and Professor! Wronged, helpless and pathetic, Ruan Tang can only leave school angrily! This is all the reason why Ruan Tang left school. As soon as the truth comes out, the online reality is an uproar! Where''s the law? Where''s justice? Where''s your teacher and professor? A brilliant medical genius was forced out of the school. Are the leaders of Medical University filled with feces? The media scrambled to report, and netizens'' marketing numbers also forwarded questions one after another. "Can''t we Chinese win the Nobel Prize? [dog head] the premise is that relevant departments, schools and institutions can really pay attention to and protect those talents who work seriously and do research, rather than blindly put interests and power first and suppress and persecute talents!" "+ 1111! China has a vast territory and abundant resources. We never lack talents! The key is whether talents can enjoy all the treatment and glory they deserve!" "Pailou + 10086666..." "I hope medical university can give an explanation, an explanation and a justice. Don''t let people who really do practical things, do research and contribute to the country feel cold!" "Things are so big that Ruan Tang has not only been wronged and persecuted, but also related to the country''s reputation. I hope the school can hold a press conference to clarify it face to face!" "Everyone involved in this matter in the laboratory (Dean, Professor, student parents, etc.) is required to attend the press conference. It''s time to apologize! It''s time to compensate! It''s time to sue! PS: that''s strong acid. It doesn''t sound good. Fortunately, it hurt the back of your hand. In case it hurt your face (you think)... Anyway, I support filing a lawsuit for intentional injury! " "+ the diameter of the Milky Way Galaxy! Genius is hard to find. Apologize before Ruan Tang is completely disappointed! PS: [whispering] many geniuses have gone abroad for various reasons to win the Nobel Prize (don''t hit me)..." The offensive of netizens and media is stronger than that of the first ring. The leaders above also asked the medical department to hold a press conference to start the matter as soon as possible, and give Ruan Tang a justice! Now the international community is paying attention to Ruan Tang. If we can''t handle this well, we really don''t know what will happen! Chapter 70 The headmaster of Medical University is going bald by him! He really cherishes talent, is really innocent, and really doesn''t know about it! Hey! Now the Medical University has been pushed to the forefront of the storm. The national talented girls have been forced away by those fools. Not to mention domestic, even international media scholars are paying attention to Ruan Tang. If it is not handled well, it may really have a bad impact on the country. At least, reputation will be damaged! At this moment, the headmaster made a decision! To preserve the school and the honor of the country, it is necessary to scratch the bones and heal the wounds! With the joint "efforts" of the media, netizens and various departments, Medical University held a press conference. In order to convince the public and preserve the reputation of Medical University, they restored the surveillance video damaged after Ruan Tang entered the laboratory and released it at the press conference. "Shit!!! Ruan Tang is so serious and focused on everything. It seems that the experiment is her whole world. How can they destroy and hurt such a little cute?" "Without these fools, was Ruan Tang''s paper published last year?" "It''s really stupid and bad! I have no brain and ability, and I don''t want others to be better and capable than them. Look, when did Ruan Tang do an experiment, they didn''t make trouble?" "Shit! That bitch said she wasn''t careful! It was intentional! It''s strong acid. Something big will happen!" "Madder! I can''t see it anymore. Such a vicious woman is wearing an angel''s white coat!" "Look at her deliberate action of turning over sulfuric acid and the calculation in her eyes. When she thinks about it, she will be working in the hospital. If she is jealous that patients or other doctors are better, beautiful and capable than her, won''t she still do something on the operation?" "Think carefully and fear extremely + 1008111! This kind of person doesn''t deserve to wear a white coat. She even deliberately hurts people. You can imagine how dark her heart is!" ¡­¡­ As soon as the video was released, it hardly needed Ruan Tang himself to prove anything. The media and netizens saw all the reasons clearly! Ruan Tang is the most innocent one from beginning to end! Every man is innocent and bears his sin! Having a gifted brain and medical talent has become the original sin that Ruan Tang was almost suppressed, persecuted and disfigured! What an irony! The president and all the leaders bowed to apologize to Ruan Tang, to other students of Medical University who may have been subjected to such suppression and persecution, and to the public! Then, the headmaster made a commitment that the school has begun to conduct strict investigation and trial, and will set up special personnel to investigate the students and teachers involved, and will never shield anyone and live up to the expectations of the public and the state! At the end of the press conference, the police appeared to take the girl who maliciously overturned the sulfuric acid and other witnesses away for investigation. When they do bad things, they only think that they have a background at home and are valued by their tutors. Even if Ruan Tang wants justice, the school will not do anything to them. But now, the media and netizens all over the country are paying attention to and supervising this matter. Don''t say them, even their families can''t leave. Several people were so frightened that they turned pale and trembled. No one expected that things would become like this. It''s not Ruan Tang, it''s them! From now on, not to mention school, they can''t even have a normal life! Not to mention the future, work! Even if they enter hospitals or research institutions through family relations, other doctors and researchers may not be willing to work with them! Chapter 71 When they were detained by the police from both sides, they also shouted and shouted that they were wronged, claiming that Ruan Tang was not hurt. The sulfuric acid was diluted and would not hurt at all. Because it was a live broadcast, countless netizens couldn''t help cursing. The ability to confuse right and wrong and black and white is so strong that no wonder there is no room for a girl who is smarter and talented than you to pour sulfuric acid on others! Of course, there are also a few Notre Dame who believe in the murderer and think Ruan Tang is all right. Why do you have to make trouble with others? You have to forgive others! Netizen: "I can go to your X''s place and forgive people!" Whether netizens or the media, at this juncture, as long as the brain is not bad, they will know their position. Soon, many netizens did not dare to speak again. At this time, Ruan Tang''s brother and stepbrother appeared and took out the hospital''s injury examination certificate and photos after burns. Both said: "we can ignore other minor troubles, but we will sue for compensation for burns!" Seeing the injury certificate and the photos after burns, some emotional netizens and reporters can''t help but red their eyes. Is it smart and guilty? Smart should be bullied, suppressed and hurt? no This abnormal and abnormal idea can only be found by individuals with extreme dark psychology! Most people, seeing really smart, capable and talented people, will appreciate, admire, worship, admire and learn! Instead of relying on the destruction of genius to foil themselves! The students in the laboratory and the teacher and Dean involved were taken away by the police for investigation and recorded a confession. At this time, a reporter issued a common question in everyone''s mind: "President Ming, it is said that Miss Ruan is now doing research in the research laboratory you invested in?" Mingyu did not deny: "Ruan Tang''s biological father was a professor of Medical University. Influenced by her father, she was very interested in this aspect since she was a child. When I returned home last year, I knew she had plans in this regard, and I happened to fund the experimental building for Medical University, so I wanted to give her a special adult gift, this research room!" Another reporter asked, "the relationship between Miss Ruan, her biological mother and your father seems not very good, but as president Ming said, you seem to like Miss Ruan very much..." Mingyu''s face revealed a gentle indulgence that he didn''t notice: "yes! Ruan Tang was only ten years old when he came to my house. He was cute and smart. Although I don''t like my stepmother, I like Ruan Tang''s sister very much!" Ruan song''s face on one side is black! They stood very close and pinched Mingyu when they heard Mingyu say "I like it very much". I thought it was a big man with responsibility, but I didn''t expect it to be an asshole who took advantage of the fire! Ruan Tang is so good, so excellent and so smart. Many people like her. Who is Mingyu? Hum! If you want to cheat Ruan Tang away, it depends on his brother''s answer! Some gossip reporters also asked about Ruan Tang, Chen Huiya and some "adopted daughter" who failed to successfully enter the rich family, but both Mingyu and Ruan song cleverly ignored them. After the interview, the wind on the Internet changed again. Of course, the front page news and hot search of major media are still the news that Ruan Tang''s paper has won many praise and praise and Chinese medical genius! But looking down, the painting style changed. #How does it feel to have a handsome stepbrother# #On the medical genius who saved the Galaxy# Chapter 72 Looking down in turn, not only the painting style has changed, but also the topic is all around Mingyu and Ruan song! #Life winner Ruan Tang: the surrounding life of handsome little wolf dog# #Poverty limits my imagination. On the high-end style of adult ceremony# #The world of genius is really beyond our reach. Give me the end of a research room# #One dares to send and the other dares to receive. It''s really a ''family''# In addition to the processing results of students in the laboratory of Medical University, Mingyu and Ruan song are the most popular now. One is Ruan Tang''s stepbrother and the other is her own brother. One is the only successor of the Ming family, the handsome president of Kuba! One is a game genius, the founder of the game company! A black belly, high cold, alienated and inseparable, but when mentioning Ruan Tang, he gently spoiled the sweet dead and gave gifts to his heart. Where can I find such a stepbrother? A pretending indifference is actually talking about the sun. When it comes to the injury received by Ruan Tang, his face is fierce and dignified. This kind of brother can''t be copied! Netizens have also changed from sympathy and pity for Ruan Tang to envy! Envy or envy! This is the winner of life! Of course, the carnival should continue and the crusade against the bad guys should not stop. At the press conference, Mingyu and Ruan song once again refreshed Chen Huiya''s impression in the eyes of netizens. The stepson said he couldn''t agree with her, but his own son vaguely revealed the news about his father''s death and Chen Huiya, which made netizens become big detectives again! Such a kind of life is even harder for Liu Hui and Chen Huiya. Netizens are curious about how many faces Chen Huiya has, imprisoned her daughter, abused her daughter, forced her daughter to die in order to adopt her daughter, and now found that even her ex husband''s death is related to her! Of course, netizens can''t let go of such a big melon! Under the influence of these things, Liu''s shares fell again and again. Both Liu Hui and the company lost a lot of money. Shareholders are no longer confident that they will hand over the company to Liu Hui for decision-making, and have asked for a change of president. Frustrated in business, Liu Hui was full of anger. After work, he saw that Chen Huiya had brought Chen yunyun home again. Liu Hui couldn''t help but get angry with Chen Huiya and asked the lawyer to prepare the divorce agreement. Now think about it. If it weren''t for Chen yunyun, Ruan Tang would still be his stepdaughter. Ruan Tang''s honor is his honor! When people live to a certain age and earn more money, it becomes a number. At this time, of course, reputation is the most important! If Ruan Tang or his stepdaughter were praised both abroad and at home, he would also have a share of his stepfather. He would not be laughed at, and the company would not face a crisis. On the contrary, Ruan Tang''s brilliance would bring unprecedented development and progress! But he has nothing to do with Ruan Tang! The key person who caused this is Chen yunnuo! He has mentioned it many times. Chen Huiya still dares to bring this woman back. It can be seen that she doesn''t take him seriously! Liu Hui can''t stand it anymore. He asks the lawyer to send the divorce agreement as soon as possible. He wants to divorce Chen Huiya! In fact, he has mentioned divorce several times, and each time he is serious. He is only afraid that Chen Huiya will go to the company and make him lose face. But as a businessman, Liu Hui knows more about stopping losses in time than anyone else! Divorce is far away from Chen Huiya, the slag mother who abused her own daughter pig and dog in the eyes of netizens. Netizens will not talk about him and Chen Huiya together! Chapter 73 Chen Huiya was stunned when she saw that the divorce agreement was delivered to her eyes. It turned out that she had never dreamed. Liu Hui really wanted to divorce her! After Chen Huiya fainted, Liu Hui asked the servant to help her back to the bedroom and asked the bodyguard to throw Chen yunnuo out. Before throwing it out, he threatened her: "Miss Chen, I thought you were a smart man. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame Liu for his ruthlessness!" Chen promised to bite his teeth and want to tell his identity, but he was afraid that Liu Hui would be treated as a liar and mentally ill. He had to endure humiliation and was thrown on the road in the villa area by two bodyguards. At the same time, Zhou Jiacheng, who had just signed a custody agreement with Chen yunyun, was arrested for taking drugs. Many second-generation people were taken away with him by the police! ¡­¡­ After Chen yunnuo left Liu''s house, he called Zhou Jiacheng, but no one answered. After being quiet for two days, she followed the address of the Zhou family. Zhou Jiacheng didn''t see it, but she fell in love with Mrs. Zhou, who had a headache because her son was caught taking drugs! As soon as she heard Chen yunyun, Mrs. Zhou insulted her from beginning to end. Chen yunyun turned pale, but she couldn''t find Zhou Jiacheng. She had no confidence, so she had to say that she was Zhou Jiacheng''s girlfriend. I hope Mrs. Zhou can help her as Zhou Jiacheng''s girlfriend. After all, she has nowhere to go now, she has no money, and she can''t afford to stay in the cheapest hotel! But Mrs. Zhou is a person who thoroughly studies the domineering president Cinderella idol drama. What she hates most is dumping people with checks. They pay attention to matching families. Chen yunyun is not worthy of his son at all. Before she was with her son, Chen yunyun had nothing and didn''t bring her son any benefits. Instead, she let her son spend a lot of money on luxury goods. If she separated, would she still want money from her? It''s a dream! She''s not charity! Mrs. Zhou didn''t give Chen yunyun a penny. Instead, she was severely humiliated. Then she asked her servants to drive her out. He was thrown out of the villa twice a day. Chen yunyun was not only sad, but Ruan Tang did nothing but had everything. Why did she work so hard but still get nothing? But no matter how skeptical she is about life, the Zhou family won''t let her stay out too long. Afraid that Chen yunyun won''t leave, Mrs. Zhou specially asked the housekeeper to see it. Later, she sent someone to Zhou Jiacheng''s apartment to throw out all the things belonging to Chen yunyun, but all the luxuries his son spent money on must stay! In her opinion, her son will learn bad because of Chen yunyun, a bad woman who is restless and doesn''t learn well! When Chen yunyun came back to Zhou Jiacheng in a daze and said that he would give her the apartment downstairs after keeping her, he saw a skirt on the trash can not far away, which looked familiar. She couldn''t believe it. She looked up and ran to the trash can Her clothes, her bag, her watch, earrings and boxes are all put together with the smelly garbage! Chen yunnuo looked at the sky in despair, and his nails pierced into the palm of his hand. Half an hour later, she dialed Chen Huiya Chen Huiya didn''t want to divorce. After waking up, she kept bombing Liu Hui by phone. She doesn''t want to divorce, let alone go out of the house. As long as there is no divorce, the house, car, card, stock investment collection will be hers! But she can''t even see Liu Hui''s face! At this time, she received a call from Chen yunyun! Chapter 74 After Ruan Tang entered the research room, the people of Mingyu school kept an eye on Chen Huiya. After knowing that she met Chen yunyun, they reported to Mingyu. They took pictures of their meeting and sent them to the media as Mingyu said. In less than a few minutes, the online hot search was "famous slag mother and adopted daughter". Chen Huiya''s reputation is too big. Although she doesn''t mix in the entertainment circle, her fame is not lost to little stars at all, and she is known all over the network. Even the parents of many students are familiar with it and can''t see it! Knowing that Chen yunyun and Chen Huiya meet, Mingyu only lets them stare at them. Anyway, he will know everything he says at that time. Turning around, he arranged for Dafei and Adu: "continue to check the identity of Chen yunyun. Since DNA proves that she has no blood relationship with Chen Huiya and Liu Hui, find out the truth and give Liu Hui and Chen Huiya a big gift after their family recognize each other!" ADU: "... Everyone knows that Chen yunyun is false. Why give her the chance to be a daughter?" Dafei scratched his head and said, "if you want it to perish, you must first make it crazy?" Mingyu immediately gave him a good look: "Dafei is still smart. As expected, he gets close. After protecting little pepper for a period of time, his IQ has improved!" ADU: " Is he stupid? I thought Chen yunnuo was the daughter of Chen Huiya and Liu Hui, but they took their hair and tested it. They found that Chen yunnuo didn''t match the two people, and there was no blood relationship at all! In other words, Chen Yun''s initial approach to Chen Huiya was planned and premeditated! In his opinion, no matter whether he has a relationship with the Liu family or not, the direct solution is that why bother so much and let her be a daughter for a period of time! But obviously, Mingyu doesn''t think so! "Even if you let her die, you should first meet the desires and dreams of her rich family!" Mingyu said. Gain and lose, cheat each other! This is also Ruan Tang''s idea. Chen promised that they should experience the pain of the original owner! Let Chen yunnuo recognize his relatives first, let them have a good reunion, let Chen Hui yadeser, make Liu Hui happy, and let Chen yunnuo realize his dream! With the identity of Liu''s daughter, the Zhou family will not dislike Chen yunnuo''s identity. Zhou Jiacheng and Chen yunnuo, who have been released on bail for taking drugs, can continue their bad relationship. When the time is ripe, tell Liu Hui and Chen Huiya the truth in front of all the guests at the wedding reception they arranged, just as they humiliated the original owner in their life! I recognized a fake and went home. I also held a banquet for Liu Hui and Chen Huiya to feel the end of being humiliated in public! At this time, they must have asked Chen yunnuo to sign the same share transfer contract as the original owner. Once they find that Chen yunnuo is not their child, how will Liu Hui and Chen Huiya go crazy? It must be nice! Liu Hui loves face. Naturally, she will terminate the relationship with Chen Yun, recover her shares and donated money, sweep her out of the house, and even sue for intentional fraud of property! The Zhou family also won''t let go of Chen yunyun, who repeatedly pestered their son and maliciously deceived him. At the same time, Chen Huiya, who vowed that Chen promised to be Liu Hui''s daughter, would also get the end she feared most - clean out of the house! In this way, just let their dog bite the dog, they can avenge their original owner! Of course, Ruan Tang will not forget the final tragic end of the original owner. Mental hospitals, they also have to go! Chapter 75 After listening to Mingyu''s explanation, ADU reacted. Before he knew it, the young master became the same as Miss Ruan! Hey After their investigation, there was indeed a girl who looked like Chen Huiya in Chen yunyun''s original orphanage, and Chen yunyun was also a good friend, but the girl had died unexpectedly. After that, ADU found out that Chen promised to go abroad for plastic surgery more than a year ago, and the control person is Chen Huiya! This is also fully in line with their conjecture! Chen yunnuo and Zhou Jiacheng had known each other for a long time, and had a relationship when they knew that he had a fiancee. They also knew that Zhou Jiacheng''s fiancee was the Liu family. Know the status of the Liu family and the identities of Liu Hui and Chen Huiya. After that, every time Chen Huiya went to the orphanage, she would deliberately approach. Every time Chen Huiya scolds Ruan Tang for being an unwise and obedient debt collector, she comforts her and accompanies her like a sweet little cotton padded jacket, so that she knows that Ruan Tang''s daughter can actually be avoided! She is an outsider, but she cares more about Chen Huiya than her own daughter like Ruan Tang, doesn''t she? Over time, Chen Huiya was also moved. She felt that her adopted daughter was actually more clever and sensible than her own daughter. She would also be considerate of her and think of her, so she had the idea of adoption! The closer they came, the more things Chen Huiya said. She inadvertently mentioned that she had a wandering daughter who had been put in the orphanage, but she didn''t know the whereabouts of the child. After careful inquiry, knowing that Chen Huiya knew nothing except the child''s gender, Chen yunpromise made an abacus. Although she is not Chen Huiya''s own daughter, she believes that it is man-made. She can always see the harvest after working hard! For example, even if she deliberately used the children and old people in the orphanage to take a video of charity for her and upload it to the Internet, which made her hot overnight. As long as she is willing to pay, she can always get her due return! This is the face lift! When she came back and saw Chen Huiya again, she found that Chen Huiya hated her own daughter more than before, and she was even happier! In the next relationship, Chen yunyun deliberately asked someone to say something like "you look a little like" or "I''ll treat you as a person if you don''t look back". Chen Huiya wanted to find her daughter and go back to fight for her family property. When she heard this opening, she naturally paid attention to it. At this look, I really think Chen yunyun is more and more like her! They met secretly! ¡­¡­ Knowing all the details, ADU no longer lamented the nonsense of "Miss Ruan led the young master" and buried himself in it. When Ruan Tang was still in the research room, Mingyu and Ruan song made these things by tacit understanding. Liu Hui and Chen Huiya really lived up to their expectations. They not only recognized Chen yunyun, but also returned her shares and some real estate in order to compensate her. Then, it was natural to hold a marriage recognition banquet, announce the identity of Chen yunyun Liu''s daughter, correct her name, and begin to wash the white for the saying of "adopted daughter forcing stepdaughter"! Zhou Jiasi didn''t lag behind. She announced on the spot that she would marry the Liu family and admitted that Chen yunyun was the identity of Zhou Jiashao''s wife! The happy ending in the novel has not come yet. When the guests enjoyed themselves, Mingyu appeared, exposed Chen yunyun''s identity and calculation with evidence, and severely hit Liu Hui, Chen Huiya and the Zhou family in the face! He announced that from now on, he would crack down on Liu and Zhou, and successfully fainted Liu Hui! Chapter 76 Ruan Tang knows a little more about what happened to Chen Huiya and them. After all, she proposed this exciting game of provoking the truth at the party. However, after putting forward the solution, she stopped taking care of it. Anyway, Mingyu and Ruan song will certainly not make the people who hurt the original owner feel better. Even if they don''t do it hard enough, when she finishes her research, she will do it herself! Fortunately, Mingyu and Ruan song think the same. They don''t want Chen Huiya''s bad people and things to affect Ruan Tang. They don''t want her to be distracted, so they won''t leave any room for Chen promised them! Sure enough, Liu Hui is a tough character. After being rescued from the hospital, he called a lawyer and directly sued for divorce. This time, Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun''s marriage recognition became their long-planned fraud for the purpose of all his property! Liu Hui was admitted to the hospital in a hurry. He knew that he would be laughed at by everyone again after he was discharged from the hospital. He simply didn''t leave the ward. Pretending to be seriously hit, he began to ask the Secretary to buy the water army to promote public opinion on the Internet, and said that he was as poor as Ruan Tang, who was jointly deceived by Chen Huiya and Chen Yun! In this way, netizens naturally sympathize with Liu Hui. The impression of Chen Huiya and Chen yunyun is getting worse and worse! With the support of public opinion, Liu Hui''s lawyer found Chen Huiya. In order to leave Liu Hui a good reputation, he gave Chen Huiya a house and a living expenses of one million yuan. This money naturally can''t satisfy Chen Huiya, but the lawyer doesn''t let go. Liu Hui doesn''t see her. When she goes out of the door, she will be recognized by passers-by, laughed and scolded. When walking around a community, she will also be poked by neighbors on the backbone and gossip. Even the man who was cheated of property by his wife and others, like Liu Hui, hired someone to pour dung on Chen Huiya and throw eggs and vegetable leaves! She wanted to drag on her divorce and let Liu Hui change her mind, but in just one month, reality was driving her crazy! At this time, the lawyer came to her again and made a side attack with the "dismal end" that may occur without divorce. Chen Huiya began to worry when she went back. If she dragged on again, she might lose her house and money. So, Chen Huiya finally agreed to divorce, but asked to give her more! The lawyer smiled and took out the second divorce agreement, on which were two houses and two million cash! Chen Huiya was dissatisfied with 11, 000. She thought Liu Hui loved face. She continued to make a big fuss about the divorce and let netizens see her grievances. In this way, Liu Hui would give her more money and real estate in order to calm things down! He also specially asked people from the TV station for an interview, saying that he had suffered many hardships and crimes after marrying Ruan Tang''s father. He finally met a good man, gave birth to two children, almost didn''t kill her, and didn''t obey her! Now she has to divorce her because of a scheming Chen Yun who even cheated her. Her life is so hard! Liu Hui was naturally very angry. While letting the water army continue to scold Chen Huiya, he asked the lawyer to stop talking nonsense and Sue directly. He took action on his side. Ruan song and Mingyu directly held a press conference. Ruan song originally wanted to release Chen Huiya, but she still uses his father to step on Ruan''s bones and Ruan Tang''s reputation to seek benefits for her. This kind of animal behavior makes him unable to show a little compassion! At the press conference, Ruan song directly exposed Chen Huiya''s true face to the majority of netizens and the media with a genuine evidence! Chapter 77 When he was young, he colluded with Liu Hui to be a junior three and destroyed other people''s families. After being dumped, he found his honest father to cheat him into marriage. After marriage, he no longer covered up his true face and had a lot of bad deeds. He often treated their father violently and abused him and Ruan Tang. He had never been close to them for ten years. When Liu Hui''s original wife died, she hooked up with Liu Hui and began to plan to marry into the Liu family. In order to divorce, she tried all means to frame an honest university professor with a paper plagiarism scandal. She created an operation accident at the cost of the patient''s life. Ruan Zhu was beaten by the patient''s family and prosecuted and detained! All she has done is to divorce and have a child, to show her gentle, virtuous, kind-hearted, virtuous motherhood, and to prove that she can become a good stepmother to take care of her stepson, the new wife of the Liu family! At this time, Ruan Zhu found cancer. He loved his two children, but there was nothing he could do. He was in prison and had no choice but to compromise. Ruan Tang knows Chen Huiya''s temperament. In order to protect his brother and Ruan Zhu, he volunteered to follow Chen Huiya! That''s why the abuse, imprisonment, jumping off a building and breaking off relations in the Liu family later! At the beginning, some netizens were still questioning. Although there was evidence, the evidence presented by Ruan song alone could not prove everything. Then Mingyu also showed his evidence. Liu Hui cheated during his marriage and took his lover to the house his mother bought. He was smashed by his mother and servant, which hit his mother badly, became seriously ill and died early! Chen Huiya is the little three who was smashed and came to challenge his mother! Liu Hui first made his fortune by knowing the eldest miss of the Ming family, that is, his mother, relying on the contacts and support of the Ming family and his wife, but after his success, he betrayed his wife and united with Xiao San to harm her! It''s a typical scum man among Phoenix men! After sending the evidence, Mingyu brought some witnesses. The people who accepted Chen Huiya''s money and framed Ruan Zhu said their actions in front of the police and the media, bowed and apologized, and expressed their willingness to accept legal sanctions and public condemnation! The evidence and witnesses were available, and the police came and took the suspects away. At this time, the last doubt in the hearts of netizens disappeared. They completely believed what Ruan song and Mingyu said. Suddenly, those who sympathized with Liu Hui''s deception were as uncomfortable as eating flies. They actually believed the one-sided words of cheating slag man, and even sympathized with slag man and helped slag man to crusade against Xiao San. It''s an insult to their personality! Netizens unanimously pointed the spearhead at Liu Hui, a phoenix slag man, and Ms. Chen Huiya, who would die if she didn''t be a junior. For Ruan Tang, it is the same admiration and love. He was so sensible at a young age. He suffered all kinds of grievances and torture for his father, his brother and the old witch at home. All the people who heard him shed tears and expressed heartache. In particular, people of their mother''s age began to shout on the Internet that Chen Huiya is not a thing. They are all good mothers and are willing to take care of Ruan Tang, a poor child! Poor child Ruan Tang: I''m not poor! After such a encounter, Chen Huiya and Liu Hui became smelly mice that everyone shouted and beat. No one disliked anyone and simply divorced. Chen Huiya does not die! Finally, I only got a small house and 500000 cash. But she nailed herself completely to the invincible scum wall! Chapter 78 After Chen Huiya got the house and money, she left the Liu family. Liu Hui thought his good day was coming. When she got up again and went to the company''s shareholders'' meeting, she was stimulated to enter the intensive care unit again. Mingyu himself had Liu''s shares. After returning home, he found a lawyer to transfer his mother''s shares to him, and then secretly purchased them. When Liu Hui didn''t know, he became the first shareholder. Attending the shareholders'' meeting just wanted Liu Hui to see the collapse of the company he founded! After Liu Hui entered the hospital, Mingyu directly sold his shares to several other shareholders to let them fight with each other. Anyway, it won''t be long before Liu will fall! Chen Huiya held 500000 and dared not go out of the door. Liu Hui was also found to have signs of stroke in the hospital. Mingyu was very filial and told Liu Hui the inspection results at the first time. Liu Hui fainted again and fell into a coma this time. When I woke up, I was speechless with my mouth open! He sold Liu Hui''s shares, then called a nursing home and asked his aunt to serve at home. After that, he will only visit on the mother''s memorial day. At other times, Liu Hui no longer exists! Chen Huiya and Liu Hui have received retribution, and Chen yunyun and Zhou Jiacheng will not be free. When Ruan song visited Ruan Tang in the research room, he mentioned that Chen yunnuo shamelessly let Zhou Jiacheng keep him. Ruan Tang thought, her research is almost finished, and the revenge on scum should be over. She paid the detective she hired to let the other party ignore Chen Huiya and only stare at Chen yunyun and Zhou Jiacheng. If you add another fire, you''d better let those two people taste the taste of being hit in a car accident. A few days later, Chen yunnuo and Zhou Jiacheng, who left after opening a room in the hotel, had a car accident on the road. The reason is that Zhou Jiacheng teased her in the car, and Chen yunyun didn''t refuse in order to please him. For a moment, they were in love and forgot to be still in the car The car was driven by Chen yunyun. Zhou Jiacheng was sitting in the co pilot and was hurt the most! After the two were rescued, the Zhou family thought that Chen yunnuo pestered Zhou Jiacheng for maintenance, but Zhou Jiacheng didn''t promise. Chen yunnuo threatened to die. Zhou Jiacheng almost died in a car accident. Chen yunnuo explained that she didn''t think so. She never wanted to harm Zhou Jiacheng, but no one believed her after pretending that Liu''s daughter cheated Liu Hui and Chen Huiya to obtain property. At the police station, Chen yunnuo also has a mouth. People all over the world don''t believe her! Ruan Tang''s purpose is naturally to let Chen yunnuo feel the pain when the original owner was wronged. The Zhou family naturally wanted Chen yunyun to pay for her life, but she didn''t deserve to die. While they were angry, the detective arranged by Ruan Tang inadvertently gave the Zhou family a reminder. Before long, Chen yunyun was sent to a mental hospital, where he was insulted, beaten and scolded by real mental patients every day. Over time, no matter how strong her mind is, she will be infected by the atmosphere inside and become an abnormal person! And Zhou Jiacheng, because the car accident was too serious, although people were rescued, they became a waste that can''t even take care of themselves. They can only collapse in bed all their life! Hearing the whole ending, Ruan Tang asked the detective to stop. At the same time, she got the news that Chen Huiya was poor and asked Ruan song for money and was thrown out by the security guard. The original owner''s Revenge has been avenged! Chapter 79 Knowing that the scum were not doing well, Ruan Tang happily went to do the experiment. Nine months later. Before the school students began their winter vacation, the drugs developed by Ruan Tang were sent to the State Food and Drug Administration for testing. At the same time, there were several cancer patients whose condition had been buffered after receiving drug treatment. The common feature of these patients is that they have advanced cancer and are almost on the verge of death. They spend a lot of money and can''t be cured. In this case, the doctor also suggested to give up the treatment. After all, there is no possibility of radical cure, and the effect is negligible. On the contrary, it will bring great pain and torture to the patients, and the families will fall into despair because of the high medical expenses. Ruan Tang wanted to do research. At first, he naturally wanted to be famous and stand high. This is the wish of the original Lord! But when she really understood the world''s pain, the pain of cancer victims, the powerlessness and despair of her family members, she wanted to make the medicine as soon as possible, and then hand over the formula to the country for mass production, so as to benefit more desperate patients! When leaving the research room, Ruan song and Mingyu picked up Ruan Tang together. Ruan Tang said what he wanted to eat in the car. Ruan song and Mingyu began to argue. Ruan song wanted to make a promise to make Ruan Tang eat and be happy. Mingyu wanted to show his strength and let Ruan Tang feel the love and miss he had already integrated into the food! Ruan Tang: " 477: [host, they are so disgusting!] Ruan Tang was curious: "so you know what meat hemp is!" 477 there was a silence: [... It seems that I can''t remember clearly. A long time ago, it seemed that someone was so numb!] Ruan Tang: "don''t say it if it''s too far away. Now I even forget my ancestors." 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Grab it. At the end of the dinner, two people worked together as cooks and cooked a big table of Ruan Tang''s favorite dishes to celebrate her success in the experiment and welcome her home with honors! Before the news came from the food and drug administration, Ruan Tang often wrote papers at home. During this period, she successively published more than a dozen papers. Now there is a voice all over the world, not to mention at home, praising Ruan Tang''s genius! Foreign media, experts and scholars are even more curious about Ruan Tang. They heard false news many times and came to China to see her. They found that after Ruan Tang couldn''t get out of the research room, they returned disappointed and can only look forward to the next meeting. Foreign scholars have such an attitude, not to mention the domestic media and professors in Colleges and universities. The leaders of the Medical University and several deans have long regretted that their intestines are green. During Ruan Tang''s research time, they don''t know how many times they apologized to Mingyu and Ruan song and invited them to dinner for Ruan Tang to continue his school. If Ruan Tang were to meet them when he entered the school, there would be no laboratory accident under their hands. As long as Ruan Tang doesn''t leave school, all her honors will belong to the school. Now, please don''t come! Because neither Mingyu nor Ruan song supported Ruan Tang''s return to Medical University. And Ruan Tang happened to think so! Those presidents and professors who cover up for favoritism are not an example in Colleges and universities. Their unfair behavior must have been reflected by students, but perhaps the school has considered the more important "overall situation", so it has not made any effective warning and punishment, which will make the problem teachers so unscrupulous! I hope this can make some college leaders see clearly the necessity of "bone removal and healing"! Chapter 80 Ruan Tang rested at home for a week, but she received countless invitations from all over the world. Colleges and universities at home and abroad kept sending emails and calling her. Some want Ruan Tang, a student who will have great fortune in the future, some invite her to attend lectures, and some are personal research by professors in the University! It must be going abroad, but not now. When she receives the prize, she will go. So Ruan Tang rejected some things he didn''t consider for the time being, and politely said that he would consider them. In some domestic schools, Ruan Tangdu, who was not under her consideration, divided into groups and replied to the email uniformly, thanking them for their attention, but she was not suitable for such things. The teachers of Medical University have been staring at the actions of Ruan Tang and his brother colleges. When they heard that Ruan Tang refused other schools, they thought she wanted to go back to Medical University. After all, Ruan Tang''s father graduated from Medical University! In any case, Ruan Tang should give priority to them! But Ruan Tang didn''t! She once again made it clear that she would not enter the Medical University, although the Medical University has dealt with the moth teachers and professors who abuse power for personal gain and suppress honest, hard-working students with no background. But she decided to give priority to medical university when she needed an assistant for experiments in the future! Although he failed to get the expected answer, Ruan Tang''s proposal has only advantages and no disadvantages for Medical University. They have inquired with the people of the food and drug administration. Nine times out of ten, the medicine sent by Ruan Tang is really effective, and it is said that the above is preparing to reward. This research is an unprecedented great measure for the medical community and the world! Not to mention the domestic awards, even the Nobel Prize abroad, I''m afraid it is very promising! Since Ruan Tang promised to choose assistants, he can learn a lot of knowledge and skills with Ruan Tang, and then the assistants will feed back to the younger and younger students of the school With Ruan Tang as a genius, why can''t medical university be famous all over the world! Ruan Tang didn''t know that the school leaders had thought so much. After she had a good rest, she planned to "visit" Chen Huiya. Chen Huiya''s house is in a fairly new community. She lives on the eighth floor. When Ruan Tang took the elevator, he found that it was covered with all kinds of small advertisements, and the smell in the elevator was not very good. Either the sweeping was not in place, or the quality of the people living in the building was not very high! After going upstairs, Ruan Tang knocked on the door several times, but he didn''t open it. When she found no one, she went downstairs and left. When she got downstairs, she inadvertently saw a figure on the window on the eighth floor. Ruan Tang: " It''s strange that Chen Huiya should have a shameful time? Or did something interesting happen that they didn''t know Ruan Tang wrote down his doubts and went to the mental hospital without looking back. Those who hurt the original owner should always visit and greet! Chen Huiya was tricked into becoming addicted to drugs. When Ruan Tang knocked on the door, she was shrinking in her bedroom and struggling. Later, she thought about whether to send her "medicine". She ran to the door happily, but found that it was Ruan Tang, a debt collector, who suddenly forgot her drug addiction. When she thought of Ruan Tang''s sharp and piercing mouth, she subconsciously didn''t want Ruan Tang to see her most embarrassed appearance! Otherwise, waiting for her will be cold contempt and mean ridicule. And, Ruan Tang''s disgust for her! Chapter 81 Ruan Tang went to the mental hospital. Some of the staff recognized her. They were all peers. They were curious and admired Ruan Tang, and girls asked Ruan Tang to sign as a souvenir. Ruan Tang responded one by one, and then said Chen yunnuo''s name. The nurse was surprised that Ruan Tang would come to see Chen yunyun. Ruan Tang didn''t hide it, and his smile was a little bitter: "it was my mother... Ms. Chen asked. Although she was cheated, she was still very concerned about her adopted daughter. She was in poor health and could only let me see her." The nurses changed their faces and scolded Chen Huiya at the bottom of their hearts. Regardless of her own daughter, it hurts to the bottom of my heart for an "adopted daughter" who has no blood relationship and deceives her to take her money, but she is really a fighter among the slag mothers! When they knew that Ruan Tang had to fly away, they reminded her: "be careful, Miss Ruan. Miss Chen said that she was not ill or crazy all day. Not long after she came, there were a lot of fights. It''s difficult to be eccentric. Don''t get too close." After thanking him, Ruan Tang was brought to Chen yunnuo. Of course, they are separated by an iron fence and glass. Seeing Ruan Tang, Chen yunyun was stunned. She didn''t negotiate with Ruan Tang much, but she didn''t like Ruan Tang in her heart, envied what Ruan Tang had, and hated Ruan Tang''s ruthlessness and coldness. Obviously, she already has so much. Why can''t Chen Huiya accept her as an adopted daughter? If it weren''t for Ruan Tang''s obstruction, now she is at least the adopted daughter of the Liu family. She lives a golden lady''s life. She doesn''t have to sleep with others or ask for maintenance. She can also get resource scripts and endorsement, become a hot star! It was because of Ruan Tang that she should have made great progress in her life. When she took the first step, she died prematurely! "What are you doing here?" Chen promised to be very defensive. Her life began to go wrong after meeting Ruan Tang. She really felt that she and Ruan Tang were old enemies. Maybe she was an enemy of life and death in her previous life! The nurse is still reminding Ruan Tang to be careful. After all, Chen Yun is good and bad. Who knows if she will suddenly go crazy and hurt Ruan Tang! She is the hope of the medical profession, the salvation of cancer patients and the pride of the country! There must be no mistake. Ruan Tang comforted the nurse and approached step by step. Her eyes were very cold, but not murderous. Some just despised and disdained the people in front of her as ants. Chen yunnuo looked into her eyes and couldn''t help beating the drum in his heart. Subconsciously, he would step back. "Chen yunnuo." Ruan Tang suddenly called her name. Chen yunnuo stopped and heard her say, "you deserve it. You owe two lives. You should always know!" Chen yunnuo was confused: "nerve, what are you talking about?" Ruan Tang did not explain, but kindly reminded: "enjoy the present." When the time comes, it''s time to take her on the road. The original owner heard the news that his brother was wronged and killed here, and then was strangled by Chen yunnuo with Zhou Jiacheng''s bodyguard. Ruan Tang came and went. The whole process lasted no more than two minutes. The nurse and the security guard breathed a sigh of relief, but Chen yunnuo hung a heart. What exactly does Ruan Tang mean? What two lives Why, she should feel guilty! And what did she mean by her last sentence? Is Ruan Tang going to start dealing with her? Chapter 82 Ruan Tang went home after seeing Chen yunyun. A few days later, Ruan Tang received an invitation from the above to participate in the meeting to discuss the release of cancer drugs and a series of later issues. After Ruan Tang responded, he saw the official microblog released by a National Research Institute, which confirmed that everything Ruan Tang said in his previous paper was true. The drug was developed, and the condition of cancer patients was alleviated. After the treatment of general cancer patients, the condition was not only alleviated, but also very curable after observation! As soon as the microblog was issued, various official media forwarded it one after another, praising Ruan Tang''s research, happy that patients and families can be saved, proud of the country, and so on! The media also scrambled to go underground. They forwarded the microblog of the Research Institute and the microblog of the official media one by one. All the media sent reporters to interview the Research Institute and interview Ruan Tang. Others stared at Medical University and asked sincerely what was in their minds when they drove such a genius out of school! President of Medical University: " Hey! Ruan Tang''s microblog is not certified. She just reads the reactions of netizens and the media on the Internet, and then continues to write papers, do experiments, and prepare the report papers for the press conference and the speech of the Research Institute. Now she is even more valuable than a national treasure. The state attaches great importance to her, specially photographed special forces to protect her safety, arranged a life assistant to take care of her daily life, and generously said that if Ruan Tang needs an assistant, he can choose it from the research institute! President of Medical University: "... Why do you rob people with me?" At the press conference at the end of October, Ruan Tang gave a brief account of his research process in front of a group of scholars and professors of the Research Institute and many media people, and then gave a report that professionals can understand. Because it was a live broadcast, netizens could clearly see the bright eyes and excited expressions of scholars and professors under the stage when Ruan Tang said an important point. Among netizens, people in medical biology and chemistry also said that their heads were big. They also know what Ruan Tang said, every Chinese character, every letter, number, chemical formula, equation and professional noun, but when these things are connected together, they become an extraterrestrial language. How can they not understand! They have said that there is indeed a gap between genius and ordinary people. Many of these audiences are still teachers and professors in Colleges and universities. After seeing Ruan Tang''s views, they also took materials, took manuscript paper and began to calculate. At the press conference, the old professors also took up their pens and wrote down the key points in Ruan Tang''s report. They planned to study it after it was over. Ruan Tang saw it and felt deeply. These old people are people who have made great contributions to the development of the country. If everyone has their spirit and perseverance, why can''t the country be revived! Thinking of these, she spoke more carefully and carefully. She hoped that in this way, more and more people would fall in love with science and research. She hoped that more and more people could join them and affect the future. Instead of asking children what they want to do, 90% of them want to be stars, actors, online celebrities and so on! At the end of the press conference, Ruan Tang met the oldest president of the Institute after leaving under the protection of the bodyguards. An hour later, Ruan Tang signed a contract and became a member of a state secret research institute! Chapter 83 When Mingyu and Ruan song knew about it, Ruan Tang had packed his bags and was ready to move to the Research Institute. They looked at each other and were a little unhappy with each other. I''ve just come back. I haven''t gathered for long. Ruan Tang is leaving again. Study, work, research... Everything seems to be more important than them! Ruan song is a little better, but Mingyu is about to die of jealousy. He hasn''t officially advertised his "little girlfriend" who hasn''t caught up with him. Maybe he doesn''t have him at all! Nevertheless, he offered to help, personally drove Ruan Tang to the Research Institute, and moved her luggage to the senior apartment assigned to her. After making the bed and taking care of the house, Mingyu has to leave because Ruan Tang is going to attend the meeting. Mingyu is unwilling to leave the dormitory. Because he doesn''t dare to look back, he doesn''t see Ruan Tang''s lovely eyes and the smile of her lips. Ruan Tang stared at Mingyu, who was obviously depressed but tried to straighten his back and shook his head. This fool! 477''s voice suddenly sounded in his head: [boss, did you promise?] Ruan Tang didn''t answer, but the answer was very clear. If you have to be with someone to complete the task, Mingyu is the best choice! After the Research Institute, Ruan Tang was busier than before in school. People here were modest and eager to learn regardless of age and identity. Sometimes old professors would chase her and ask her some difficult questions. Ruan Tang would explain them carefully and politely every time. I also wrote papers, defended, held academic seminars with some big men, accepted the invitation of some foreign scholars from time to time, made reports abroad, accepted interviews and so on. But no matter what Ruan Tang does, Mingyu can always be seen around him. Sometimes I drive to the airport to pick her up or accompany her abroad, sometimes I go to the research institute to give her three meals, sometimes I give her clothes, gifts and desserts Of course, there are many times when a man suddenly appears when he is close to Ruan Tang! Over time, the whole institute knew that Ruan Tang, a young genius, had a stepbrother who pursued her stubbornly. After knowing Mingyu''s identity, some young people who had previously confessed to Ruan Tang began to respect Ruan Tang and stay away from Ruan Tang. Some colleagues with a better relationship would deliberately approach Ruan Tang when Mingyu appeared, just to see Mingyu jealous and Ruan Tang shy! After really getting along, everyone in the whole research institute who had contact with Ruan Tang knew that she lived up to the name of genius, and she was not secretive, patient and meticulous to the people around her, so that many of them were promoted! Everyone gradually regarded Ruan Tang as his sister. Mingyu wanted to catch up with Ruan Tang. Naturally, they wanted to check it! After all, Ruan Tang is young and devoted to the research of medical biology. It seems that he doesn''t understand love at all. If he is coaxed and cheated into love, won''t he destroy their talented sister? Mingyu: the world is really unfriendly! I can''t touch ordinary people and don''t let him eat! Melon eaters: Oh, man! Ruan Tang was not too embarrassed by Mingyu. After more than three years of careful and conscientious pursuit, he was warm and cold alternately. On Mingyu''s birthday, Ruan Tang proposed to him directly! Mingyu is smashed by a sudden surprise into prospective bridegrooms who can only laugh and say that they have been proposed! Chapter 84 Ruan Tangjin was nominated for the Nobel Prize in medicine in his first year. The old professors of the Institute were excited and overjoyed! They are happy and proud of Ruan Tang, the country and China! At the same time, it is also ecstatic for thousands of patients dragged into hell by cancer! Ruan Tang did too much research at the end of the world. She can well accept and adapt to the praise and praise of others, but she can still personally experience the heartfelt happiness of the people around her. Especially the two big and small wolf dogs who have to go with her even to receive the prize! When it was announced that the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine this year was Ruan Tang, a Chinese, the whole world was boiling! It''s not that the Chinese are not smart. On the contrary, the Chinese are the smartest! But the annual Nobel Prize is always without China. This time, Ruan Tang showed China to the world with his own actions! Tell the world that there is nothing Chinese can''t do! They are using their own practical actions to show the great rejuvenation of China to all mankind and the universe! When Ruan Tang said these speeches with a trophy in his hand, Ruan song and Mingyu stared at her without blinking. They were moved with tears in their eyes. Mingyu can still restrain his behavior, but Ruan song has no scruples. At the moment when Ruan Tang finished speaking, he stood up, not afraid of hand pain, and clapped his hands! Driven by him, the whole award scene stood up and applauded Ruan Tang at the same time! Who doesn''t like such a genius who doesn''t forget his original heart? After receiving the award, when Ruan Tang was interviewed, domestic academics, media and netizens stared at the live broadcast, and everyone heard Ruan Tang''s heartfelt words. No matter old or young, no matter men or women, no matter rational or emotional, after seeing Ruan Tang''s thin body holding a trophy and saying words to revitalize China, everyone couldn''t help falling excited tears! A few minutes later, the national television directly broadcast the news that made the people and the country proud. The intellectually elegant hostess praised Ruan Tang''s words and read them 40 or 50 without interruption! After boasting, the picture and speech of Ruan tang receiving the award were released again. Almost at the same time, other local TV stations also broadcast the news of the national station, and then sent reporters abroad to block people at the major airports where Ruan Tang may go. Be sure to get first-hand news! At this time, Ruan Tang, who was expected by the national audience, has been accompanied by the flower protection messenger to the other half of the earth. Started a short and romantic trip! Ruan Tang won the Nobel Prize for more than a month! On the day of receiving the award, the state television broke in the news of Ruan tang receiving the award. The next day, it was properly arranged for the news broadcast at 7 p.m., which once again made Ruan Tang the most sensible, intelligent, worry-free and proud child in the eyes of grandparents and parents all over the country! For a time, Ruan Tang became almost a household name in China! Every family''s elderly parents will take Ruan Tang''s gifted experience as an example to teach their children. Look at Ruan Tang. He studied drugs and won the Nobel Prize at a young age to win glory for the country. All you know is to watch TV, play games and sleep. Don''t get up and read and study! therefore. Ruan Tang has become a child of someone else''s family that makes children all over the country feel frightened but out of reach! Chapter 85 At the beginning, Mingyu thought that Ruan Tang was too young to understand the love between adults, so he took his "like" as an unintentional word and didn''t take it to heart. But after he "cheated" Ruan Tang home and spent some days together day and night, he knew that Ruan Tang didn''t understand. She knows everything, but it''s too pure and transparent! She would rather spend her mind on the laboratory and research than waste some time on the illusory "love" and "forever". It seems that she doesn''t believe in love. At a young age, there are many things that have not been experienced, but they are more sophisticated, mature and rational than any adult! Mingyu doesn''t know why Ruan Tang had such an idea, but he fell at the first sight, which is an indisputable fact! He is a very realistic and paranoid person. Like is like, no matter whether Ruan Tang will respond to him or not, he will not change his mind. He obeyed his will. Not only "coaxed" Ruan Tang back home, but also "cheated" Ruan song, Ruan Tang''s only relative, who gave him a headache, to stay permanently in order to let her live in her own home. Formed a seemingly intimate "family of three"! Ruan Tang entered the Research Institute, where most of them were extremely smart people. Just throw a stone down and hit nine out of ten people. Nine are the provincial champion and rare genius! Genius is naturally different from ordinary people! Some people are very rigid, some people are very strange, some people even go alone and don''t say a word to the people around them, some people are afraid of women and ask that there must be no female in his place Knowing this, Mingyu was very worried about Ruan Tang''s situation, so he donated a batch of the most advanced foreign instruments and equipment to the Research Institute, and then had dinner with the leaders of the Research Institute. At the dinner party, the representative of the research institute kept boasting that Mingyu was a patriotic businessman, how great his actions were, what use these instruments would be in the future, and what contribution they would make in the end! Mingyu ate without expression, drank a mouthful of wine from time to time, and didn''t answer. ADU beside him almost couldn''t help spraying out several times! Not that he has no sense of honor, but that his boss is not as great as these old pedants say. If Miss Ruan had not entered the Research Institute, his young master would not have been so attentive to donate instruments and equipment to the research institute! However, the truth should not be pointed out, otherwise everyone will be embarrassed. If you have the first time, you will have the second time. Mingyu has changed from eight digits to nine digits and ten digits The more he donated, the more praise and praise he received. The state awarded him several honorary entrepreneur certificates, and the whole institute was grateful to Mingyu! If it weren''t for Mingyu, where would they have new apartments, new laboratories and the most advanced instruments and equipment? ADU felt that his young master was really a loser, but before he said anything, a young lady of the aristocratic family who secretly loved Mingyu saw through Mingyu''s behavior and ran to Mingyu''s house to complain to the old man. Ruan Tang is said to be a fox who will bring disaster to the country and the people and make Mingyu lose his reason and throw away all his family wealth. He is an ill bred, ungrateful and immature white eyed wolf who can ignore his biological mother. After hearing this, Mingyu kept on doing nothing and staged a good play of "Tianliang Wang Po"! Righteously and confidently took the seat of "dizzy king". Chapter 86 Mingyu''s "setting an example to others" has put an end to the thoughts of people who want to marry the Ming family! To Adu''s surprise, the Ming family''s old man ostensibly gave face to other families and said that when the child was old, he had his own mind. He couldn''t manage anything as an old man. But privately, I agree with Mingyu very much! I even despise Mingyu. I can''t even get a little girl. It''s a shame to the Ming family! Mingyu: " ADU began to feel aggrieved for his reputation. It''s not that the young master is useless, but that Miss Ruan is poisonous! Tantalizing in the invisible, but also slag! Otherwise, why did the young master chase for so long? Ruan Tang: "...." my slag? 477: [hehe!] Which word "slag" can describe you! In the first few worlds, it is strictly forbidden for leaders to fall in love, and it is not allowed to have relationships with those handsome men in the task world! 477 always worried that he was too weak and helpless to control the big man. But to his surprise, Ruan Tang had no nerve of love in her mind. There were many high-quality men who admired her, but she never moved her heart, let alone other thoughts! When the task was over and it was time, Ruan Tang walked away smartly. Those men seemed to have lost their souls one by one. In a moment, they changed from the pride of heaven to the poor people who were lost. One or two will sit alone by the window or in the yard at night, staring at the moon in the sky. How lonely! 477 felt that fortunately, the boss was not interested in the task world he had gone through. Otherwise, if he checked his memory, he would be frightened by the "tragedy" of those men! Ruan Tang: "ha ha!" With the support of master Ming, Mingyu went farther and farther in pursuit of Ruan Tang. He didn''t look back when it was dark. At first, he donated money to the Institute, donated instruments and equipment, and became brothers with the leaders of the Institute. Later, the specification and quantity of donated money and instruments and equipment really exceeded the estimate of the Research Institute and made great contributions to the Research Institute and the country. The leader proposed to let him serve as the honorary president! Although the "honorary president" is only a title without much real power, it is very generous. It also held a inauguration ceremony and greatly publicized the great contribution of Mingyu! Mingyu is very clear about the behavior of the head. First, he really wants to reward him, and second, he wants to X more wool through him! But he didn''t care. Who makes him the most is money! Spend a little money to get close to pepper, look at her closely, care about her, love her, protect her and accompany her. For him, nothing is worth it! Fortunately, heaven pays off those who have a heart. He loved for three years, chased for three years, protected for three years, and finally got a response. His heart was responded, which naturally made him happy! But there is also a little regret. Little pepper was so sharp that he not only prepared a birthday party for him, but also proposed to him directly without confession, which made his heart soft. But also let him carefully prepare the three-year advertising plan to make soup! As insiders, Ruan song Adu and Dafei were shocked and speechless when they saw Ruan Tang''s proposal and his reputation of standing on tiptoe and kissing directly, immersed in the surprise from the sky. The guests were also stunned. No one expected that a gifted girl who was obsessed with research all day would have such a wild and enthusiastic time. A word does not agree to propose, a word does not agree to force a kiss! Is this still the Ruan Tang they know? Ruan song Dafei Adu and others said: This is not the Ruan Tang we know! Chapter 87 After proposing marriage, Ruan Tang proved his "invisible residue" essence again. When Mingyu was still immersed in the joy and sweet night of clapping for love, Ruan Tang had put on his pants and left. When he opened his eyes, Ruan Tang was already sitting in the lecture hall of the Institute and had a meeting with a group of old professors who could be her grandparents to discuss the next plan to shock the world! Ruan song watched Ruan Tang go out in person and despised Mingyu. Although it''s a man''s effort to do that, Mingyu''s physical strength is not at the same level as Ruan Tang! Unexpectedly, he was too weak to get up in one night. Visible physical strength is not very good! When Mingyu went downstairs, Ruan Song said bluntly, "fortunately, we had a relationship before we got married, otherwise we knew you couldn''t do it after we got married. My sister can''t live alone. It''s really lucky!" Mingyu was confused, but his face turned black into the bottom of the pot: "I can''t?" If he can''t, how can little pepper cry for mercy and let him let her go at more than one o''clock in the morning, shouting no more, no more Ruan song raised his chin and looked contemptuous: "my sister got up at seven o''clock. I made breakfast. She went to work after eating. Now she has had a meeting for an hour. Look at you..." Mingyu was speechless. He is just greedy for the beauty and warmth of pepper. After sleeping for a while, how can it become evidence of his "no"! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mingyu scolded with a black face and no dignity. "Is there any breakfast left? I''ll go to the research institute after eating." Ruan song: "I only made it for two people. If you want to eat, do it yourself. Anyway, you can do it!" Mingyu: " I''ve been angry with my brother-in-law many times, so I can''t get angry! What''s more, looking at the delicate and similar facial features of Ruan song and Ruan Tang, he really couldn''t stop talking seriously. Mingyu himself had breakfast outside, bought Ruan Tang''s favorite dessert and took it to the Research Institute. Ruan Tang''s cell phone was picked up by her close female bodyguard. Ruan Tang was doing an experiment and couldn''t get out in three hours. He asked him what he wanted. Mingyu had to go to the reception hall outside the laboratory to wait for others. During this period, many people came and went to the laboratory. When they saw Mingyu, they couldn''t help but sigh. The genius of their research institute was abducted by Mingyu. Now they see how Mingyu looks and how he doesn''t like it. How does Mingyu deserve Ruan Tang? This is the idea of the leaders of the Institute and the assistant bodyguards of a group of doctoral researchers under Ruan Tang! Mingyu: " Come on, you hairless geniuses can be people! I don''t see the hero here. I don''t know how to avoid speaking ill of him. It''s too embarrassing to say to his face that he doesn''t deserve pepper! Three hours later, Ruan Tang came out in good spirits. Mingyu immediately welcomed Ruan Tang with dogleg concern. When he came to an empty corner, he held Ruan Tang in his arms. A few seconds later, he whispered to her, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you got up in the morning, and I didn''t know whether you were difficult or not..." "Fool." Ruan Tang took his face and licked it gently on the lip flap that had been bitten several times by her. When she separated, she could still see the silver thread connecting the lip flaps. People passing by couldn''t help but marvel at the scene. Ruan Tang, who is usually so serious and cautious, even has such a tender, tender and charming time! Ruan Tang calmed Mingyu with a kiss. After sending the people away, he summoned them to a meeting with great vigour. People: Ruan little devil hasn''t changed, but the objects are different! Chapter 88 When Mingyu was preparing for the wedding, ADU''s evaluation of Ruan Tang had changed from "slag" to "the best of slag". If you don''t agree, propose, pick up your pants and leave! But he can also see that Mingyu enjoys it. Although Ruan song doesn''t like his brother-in-law''s "no", Ruan Tang can''t return the people he chooses himself! As a result, Mingyu, who was dizzy about preparing for the wedding for the first time, had another helper. In October, Ruan Tang nominated the Nobel prize again for her new research. Since she won the prize for the first time, she has become a regular guest of the Nobel Prize. She goes there every year and comes back with a reputation every time! This time is no exception. The media all over the world were boiling long before the nomination was released. After the emergence of Ruan Tang''s name without exception, whether foreign media or domestic journalists, the most wanted news is Ruan Tang. Even if she spoke as like as two peas after winning the prize, everyone would still give her a microphone to her, just to get close contact with this genius who had rarely seen a contribution in the past century. Both at home and abroad, people in the field of medical biology admire Ruan Tang, and many young talents love Ruan Tang. Every time Mingyu accompanies her to appear at the award ceremony, she is always teased and ridiculed by some well-known academic masters all over the world with good intentions or bad intentions. ADU and Dafei are very angry, but Mingyu is calm. He was so lucky that he was envied, envied and sneered at. What''s the point? Who let him get the most unique baby in the world! The same is true this year. Mingyu accompanied Ruan Tang to the award ceremony. When Ruan Tang finished his thanks, he quickly went up to embrace her, handed the red rose to Ruan Tang''s arms, knelt down on one knee and proposed to her in front of the world. Ruan Tang was moved and kissed him again! Mingyu: you don''t understand the interest between our husband and wife! People: " After receiving the award this time, Mingyu took Ruan Tang back to see his grandparents. Mingyu prepared a century wedding for them that people will never forget. On the wedding day, we didn''t keep a low profile. All the guests were the leading figures in academia, business and politics. The important media of all countries were on the scene and broadcast their happiness to the world! Of course, Mingyu is still the one who is envied and hated by everyone at the wedding! After the wedding, there was a commotion outside. The bodyguard disguised as a staff came to Ruan song and whispered something. Ruan song went out. After taking drugs, Chen Huiya didn''t want Ruan Tang to see her tragedy, but after knowing that Ruan Tang became the youngest Nobel laureate, she wanted to use the media to threaten Ruan Tang with "moral kidnapping" to support her. Coincidentally, the reporter she found had a younger brother who had cancer but was saved by Ruan Tang''s medicine. After listening to Chen Huiya''s plot, she made the video recording public, and Bo hoped that netizens could see clearly Chen Huiya''s sinister intentions and not be cheated. Not to mention Ruan Tang''s current prestige, just the previous truth, netizens will not believe Chen Huiya. Since then, Chen Huiya has really become a street mouse called by everyone. No one even uses her to find a job. When he was desperate, he didn''t dare to find Ruan song who wanted to kill her if he didn''t agree with him. He had to find Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang is protected by special forces arranged by several countries. She can''t get close at all. She lived a lonely and miserable life as a beggar for several years. This time, she would appear outside the wedding site. She just wanted to bring up the old story and forced Ruan Tang to submit. Unfortunately, I still haven''t seen Ruan Tang! But it fell into the hands of Ruan song who always wanted to kill her! Chapter 89 When Ruan Tang heard about Chen Huiya, she had been sent to her hometown by someone arranged by Ruan song. At the same time, it was spread to the small mountain village, as well as Chen Huiya''s "actions" listed by the media Rural areas are not as inclusive as big cities. After Chen Huiya''s story spread, the adults of all families in the village strictly asked the younger children not to contact Chen Huiya for fear that their children would be spoiled. At the same time, those women also have a pair of eyes for seven or eight people. They are afraid that Chen Huiya can''t help being lonely and poor and runs to seduce their husbands. Ruan song received Chen Huiya''s certificate and joined hands with Mingyu to say hello to the railway department, so that she couldn''t go anywhere. They didn''t intend to let Chen Huiya leave the village again in her lifetime! Ruan Tang smiled coldly after hearing this. She treated her own daughter like that in her last life. She deserved it in this life! At the Zhou family, Zhou Jiacheng was jailed for taking drugs. After compulsory detoxification, he was saved by his family, but not long after, his dog couldn''t change to eat shit. He smoked again with a stick of fox friends and dog friends, and almost harmed a serious working girl. After being reminded by 477, Ruan Tang called the police anonymously, called the media, saved the girl, and sent Zhou Jiacheng and several of his friends to prison again. This time, no matter how the Zhou family spent money and communicated with each other, Zhou Jiacheng failed to come out. Ruan Tang listed Zhou Jiacheng''s evil deeds one by one, one to the police and the other to the media. With the joint efforts of netizens, the media, the police and the victims'' families, his friends were sentenced to eight years as the lightest. Zhou Jiacheng was sentenced to life imprisonment for several crimes, such as "personal imprisonment", "rape", "drug taking abetting others to take drugs" and so on! Two months later, Ruan Tang got the news that Chen yunnuo was killed by other patients in the mental hospital. It is said that the cause was that she was caught flirting with the husband of a sick friend. A fake psychosis and a real psychosis were finally killed in a fight. The law can''t do anything to the murderer! After all, people are really sick! After Chen yunpromise, the good news came again. Liu Hui, who had left Beijing after bankruptcy and was suppressed by Mingyu, had a dispute with people in his hometown and was hospitalized after a stroke. Mingyu didn''t go to visit him. He just made some money and asked the nurse to look after him. It can be imagined how desolate Liu Hui will be in his old age. But this is what he should suffer. When his original match stimulated by cheating died, he should bear all this! Jia Mei, who secretly tipped off Chen yunyun to betray her original owner in her previous life, has been mediocre since graduation. She married a cowardly and violent man, and her life is miserable! So far, the murderers who killed the original owner and his brother have now come to their rightful end. At the end of their first year of marriage, Ruan Tang became pregnant. From then on, his status at home and in the Research Institute was even higher than that of a national treasure! Mingyu, a father, looks at books such as "pregnancy manual", "pregnant women''s psychology", "baby rearing dictionary" and "wife loving rules" every day. Before Ruan Tang gave birth, he was depressed first! Ruan song still mocks him: you can''t! Mingyu doesn''t mind outsiders'' eyes. As soon as he loves his wife and son, his eyes can no longer accommodate anyone. Ruan Tang has been in this world for seventy years. When he died, he was still held in his arms by Mingyu. Beside the bed is a handsome little old man Ruan song with white temples and tears. Kneeling on the ground were their mourning sons, grandchildren and sobbing little carrots. Ruan Tang''s research and innovation in medicine has made her a God in the eyes of the world! Her research has not only greatly improved China''s international status and reputation! More importantly, it saved countless people who were afflicted by illness! She has been honored all her life! Her fans are all over the world! Academia is even worse! After the news of her death came out, flags of many countries flew at half mast to express their condolences. People all over the world are mourning the departure of this legend! Great ones die forever, and achievements will last forever! Chapter 90 It''s a strange and wonderful feeling to fall in love for the first time, spend a life with a man for the first time, and even have children connected with their blood, but Ruan Tang doesn''t hate it! However, before she died, Mingyu, Ruan song and her sons and grandchildren were sad. When she opened her eyes, she found that she had arrived at a new task world. "Hiss!" Ruan Tang moved his weak wrist and slowly woke up. You can clearly see your appearance from the mirror opposite the bed. Sure enough, it is a new task world. This time she is wearing a girl with cold appearance and temperament. Mingming''s temperament is very cold and alienated, but his appearance is somewhat beautiful. It''s the kind of breathtaking beauty! However, her slightly red cheeks and gradually pink skin are conveying a message. My Lord, I''ve been drugged! "Baby?" Ruan Tang tried to call 477, but he didn''t get a response. He knew what was wrong. In the past, if she was in danger, 477 would have been in a hurry. Since 477 is not here and she can''t check the plot, she has to find a way by herself. Ruan Tang got out of bed and saw clearly that he was going to leave after the hotel. As a result, the door was locked again, just like the last world. This time, she was more than thirty stories high, and she couldn''t jump out of the building to escape Ruan Tang stared at the locked door for a second and was in a hurry! Since 477 is not here, she will come according to her own means. Even if 477 comes back and knows that she has used the power unexpectedly obtained in the last world, she can''t do anything to her! No big deal, just deduct points! "Sorry!" Ruan Tang said silently and grabbed the door handle. Seeing a cold light in her eyes and a slight force on her hand, she unloaded the guest room door which was difficult for the big man to open. She hurried out and bumped into a warm and hard thing. Ruan Tang: "... It''s a bad time!" She said "I''m sorry" and ran to the corridor, but someone grabbed her arm. Ruan Tang didn''t notice, so she was held in her arms by the man''s backhand! "Hit someone and want to go?" the sexy and ruffian male voice came from the top of his head. Ruan Tang was shocked at the moment he heard it and raised his head in disbelief. It''s impossible. She can only wear to all the world by doing tasks. Mingyu is just a virtual character in that small world. She can''t appear here The next second, Ruan Tang saw the man''s true face. Her eyes suddenly opened, showing unspeakable shock and disbelief, and subconsciously called out the name she was ready to hide in the bottom of her heart. Mingyu? It''s really him! But how is it possible! Mingyu was very angry. Unexpectedly, someone dared to hit him without fear of death! But when he saw the face of the girl in his arms, he couldn''t say anything. I''m afraid few people who have seen a dream of Red Mansions will forget the picture when Baodai first met. Jia Baoyu said, "I''ve seen this sister." After being teased by Jia''s mother, he said, "although I haven''t seen him, I look good, even if I''m an old acquaintance, today I just want to meet again far away..." From the initial reading of a dream of Red Mansions to today, he thought Jia Baoyu''s so-called "once seen" and the so-called "reunion after a long separation" was just an idea! But the moment he saw the girl''s eyes in his arms, he knew he was wrong! Chapter 91 Because seeing this girl, he not only has the joy of "having seen" and "meeting again after a long separation"! To put it mildly, he even has a sore nose! Want to cry! Especially when you hear a girl call his name! He didn''t know why he was the richest man in Asia. He had the wonderful feeling of "meeting again after a long separation" because of a girl he had never met. Is it true that after reading a dream of Red Mansions, he has become an immortal who has gone down to earth? Mingyu shook his head and threw away this absurd idea one by one. Looking at the fragility and dependence on the girl''s face, Mingyu even wants to hold her in his arms In fact, he did the same! But soon, I heard that the girl in my arms changed her face at the moment he met, her eyes narrowed with great pain or enjoyment, and her tender and ruddy cherry like mouth also sent out delicate (groan) and panting (groan) that made him soft and unbearable "Don''t get close to me!" Ruan Tang reacted. When he thought that the voice was made by himself, he immediately cooled his face and stared at Mingyu angrily. Although Ruan Tang is surprised to see Mingyu in this world and wants to find out what the situation is now, it is obvious that her physical condition at the moment does not allow! She was given a large dose of medicine, and she couldn''t solve it in front of others. She wanted to leave, but Mingyu held his arm. At this time, a mixed sound of footsteps came from the corridor not far away, and Ruan Tang shouted in secret! "President Ming, someone is coming." the assistant reminds Mingyu, "and, this young lady, it seems... She has been plotted!" Mingyu reacted and looked at Ruan Tang, who tried to restrain himself from making a sound. As soon as his eyes turned, he bent down to pick her up and went to the exclusive presidential suite. I didn''t forget to tell the assistant and bodyguard: "check the room, find out all the things related to the young lady, and deal with the monitoring!" The assistant and the bodyguard looked at each other and acted quickly. Ruan Tang clenched her teeth. When Mingyu held her to the presidential suite, she had bitten her lips, and her face was flushed. Her exposed skin was stained with pink, which was an extreme Temptation Mingyu took a deep look and then looked away. It was only a few seconds before he was all right. The lower body has changed, but fortunately, the tent is not very high and can''t be seen. But an itchy, dry throat, hot ears and an irregular beating heart all indicate one thing. He''s in heat with this strange girl? Mingyu first called his assistant and sank his face when he heard something they found out. I dare to use indiscriminate means to harm people in his hotel. If I don''t teach them a lesson, I''m sorry. It''s a legend that Asia''s richest man can "break the cool king" with a blink of an eye! The girl who was killed this time is the one who makes him feel the strangeness of "reunion after a long separation", and he can''t let it go easily! He found a wide thin blanket from the cabinet and wrapped it around Ruan Tang. Then he half knelt down, looked up at her and asked softly, "I''ve asked someone to find an antidote, but from your situation, the antidote can''t completely contact the drug... What should you do?" He doesn''t know why he said this. What a shame! It''s like courtship! But he couldn''t control his heart. Subconsciously, he said it. Chapter 92 Mingyu suddenly smiles, little pepper, smarter than he thinks! Looking at the undisguised coldness in Ruan Tang''s eyes, Chen Huiya was also anxious: "what do you doubt? It''s pathetic to promise a girl to grow up in an orphanage. I''ve told your father about adopting her, and he agreed." "Oh?" Ruan Tang didn''t buy it at all. Chen Huiya hated this daughter in her heart. Why didn''t she go with her short-lived father. But he pretended to be gentle and kind: "no matter whether we accept the adoption promise or not, we won''t change your position at home. Don''t make trouble without reason!" Ruan tangman inadvertently glanced at Chen yunyun, who was wronged and innocent by the white lotus, and said coldly, "since it doesn''t affect me, don''t adopt!" ADU laughed again. This miss Ruan is really "different in appearance and inside"! Mingyu also coughed, and little pepper played a word game. If you don''t adopt it, it doesn''t have any effect on pepper. But it has a great impact on the stepmother who has been thinking about her family''s property and another adopted daughter who has cut her head and wants to be adopted by a rich family! Chen yunnuo suddenly stared at Ruan Tang, and his hatred and jealousy would burn up! Why, her Ruan Tang''s words would destroy what she had worked hard to get. Now, further, as long as she completes the adoption procedures, she can live a rich and powerful life Why does this Ruan Tang have to deal with her! Chen Huiya''s expression also froze. She quickly gouged out Ruan Tang and said with a smile, "how can you be such a child? Isn''t it good for multiple sisters to accompany you?" Ruan Tang didn''t even bother to act: "no, I have a brother is enough, and I don''t like her at all!" "Cough..." ah Du couldn''t control his expression. It seems that he was right to rush to accompany the young master home this time! This miss Ruan is really a living treasure! Chen yunyun looked wronged and tears were about to fall. She looked at Chen Huiya and hoped that Chen Huiya could stand out for herself, but Chen Huiya also had a big head. She has nothing to do with this daughter who is completely divorced from herself! If Mingyu hadn''t been there, she would have slapped her. After all, in Mingyu''s heart, she has always been a gentle and skilled stepmother! Chen Huiya sighed again. After cursing a few words in her head, kukoubo said, "Tang Tang, the promise is really good. The children in the orphanage and the fans on the Internet like her very much." Ruan Tang didn''t accept the emotion card at all: "they are all blind! I''ve been locked in the room without eating or drinking. I''ve learned to look at myself on the Internet these two days. From the face, you adopted daughter is indeed gentle and clever on the surface, but in fact, you''re a scheming green tea bitch, and you specialize in Menke''s godfather and godmother. Be careful and don''t say goodbye!" Chen Huiya was about to speak when Ruan Tang said, "if you hadn''t given birth to me, I wouldn''t tell you this. This is my last filial piety to you as your daughter. Don''t thank me specially!" Chen Huiya''s face was livid: "...." Chen yunyun, with alternating red and white faces: "...." Completely released Adu: "... Ha ha ha" Miss Ruan''s venomous Kung Fu is OK! It seems that there will be some fun in the future! Unconsciously, he softened his eyes with a clear reputation of helplessness and doting: " It''s really called my brother''s little pepper! Chapter 93 Ruan Tangzheng meditated and wanted to dissolve the medicine through his power. Unexpectedly, Mingyu would say this. She opened her eyes and saw Mingyu half kneeling in front of her, slightly raising her chin. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes were full of light, but her eyes looked at her carefully and expectantly. It''s very much like the way Mingyu, an occasional coquettish in the world, proposed to her at the Nobel Prize Presentation scene. Because he didn''t get his answer, Mingyu looked a little lost. Luminous eyes suddenly darkened a lot, and their eyes were complaining about how lost and injured he was! Ruan Tang looked at it and couldn''t help but soften his heart. Like! It''s so similar! As like as two peas, they are not only the looks, but also the names. If she hadn''t changed the world, if she hadn''t soberly known that she was doing the task, I''m afraid she would really take the moment seriously and take Mingyu as the Mingyu who spoiled her to death in her previous life! Is this a coincidence or When Ruan Tang was thinking about things, the medicine took off again. Out of guard, she gave out a gasp that Mingyu loved most when she was in bed in the last world. "Shall I help you?" Mingyu said bluntly again. He was a little embarrassed when he was rejected, but he was also very unwilling! In particular, the girl in front of him can''t control it just with a delicate gasp He knew very well that whether they were "reunited after a long separation" or not, he wanted the girl. Crazy want her! Ruan Tang: " She has lived so long and experienced so much. She has already seen everything in the world. Her pursuit of "happy things between lovers" is not very high, but she can accept it under necessary conditions! 477 the dead child doesn''t know where he died! She doesn''t know the requirements of the world and the authority. It''s also unknown whether she should fall in love with and marry a designated person. If she had a relationship with a man now, would it affect her future actions For dozens of seconds, Ruan Tang couldn''t control the original owner''s sensitive body and gasped uncontrollably. Even his hands could not help grasping Mingyu''s chest Ruan Tang: "¡Ñ ¨Œ¡Ñ Die or die. She''s lived long enough anyway! Fortunately, this person is Mingyu. Her appearance, body and sensitive points are familiar to her. If that thing is as brave as Mingyu in the last world Ruan Tang blushed and left all his unhealthy thoughts behind. Anyway, Mingyu won''t suffer no matter whether she sleeps or not! Then go to sleep! After figuring it out, Ruan Tang no longer repressed himself. Skillfully, he grabbed Mingyu''s tie, pointed at his slightly chilly lip and pasted it. When the soft and sweet lips touched him, Mingyu''s soul was shocked and electrocuted a little. The wonderful touch suddenly spread to the viscera and limbs! "So... Is it so sweet?" Being kissed for the first time is such an indescribable feeling! Mingyu doesn''t know what to say. one ''s mind is somewhat unhinged? Eat marrow and know taste? restless? ¡­¡­ Anyway, he is addicted, addicted and hopeless! Mingyu was so happy that he held Ruan Tang up on the bed with his backhand, pulled off his tie and leaned down while taking off his clothes. After some intimate ambiguous entanglement, both of them issued the most comfortable stuffy hum At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in Mingyu''s brain. This girl is his life! Chapter 94 When Ruan Tang woke up again, it was dark outside. As soon as she opened her eyes, a 477 anxious voice came out of her head: [boss, how are you doing?] It''s all his fault. If he didn''t get caught by the people in the management office, he wouldn''t be late and let the host suffer. I have to say that when I wake up after the Great Harmony movement of life, in addition to my weakness, I feel more comfortable! Ruan Tang was very satisfied. This man, both in size and skill, fits her very well! The 477 who didn''t get an answer accidentally caught Ruan Tang''s idea and immediately covered his face with red ears: [boss, actually, I''m still a child!] Ruan Tang tut said carelessly, "come on, what''s the matter with you?" 477 was about to open his mouth, the bathroom door opened, and the sexy man with only a bath towel around his waist came out. After seeing the man''s face, 477 was also startled. "He" for a long time, stunned and didn''t say why. The last world has long ended, and the boss who fell in love for the first time didn''t ask to look back. It can be seen that she doesn''t miss the people and things in these small world. Why, what is as like as two peas in the last world? Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and didn''t know the reason when he saw the little baby! "Don''t talk about the task, is there any rigid regulation in this world?" after a human battle with Mingyu, Ruan Tang seems to have found something from it, but she hasn''t figured it out yet. Mingyu''s appearance, temperament, figure, taste and even skills and physical strength in bed are the same as Mingyu in the last world. Although it shows that it''s impossible for Mingyu to go through with her, but in case What if Mingyu is also a task executor like her? In Ruan Tang''s opinion, if Mingyu is really that Mingyu, her guess is still very likely! 477 pressed down the huge shock and whispered: [as in the last world, the goal this time is the man in front of us, Mingyu, the son of the richest man!] Ruan Tang looked calm: "it seems that I didn''t sleep with the wrong person, so there''s nothing wrong. Pass the story to me later." Since it is the goal of the task, you can sleep recklessly! 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Everything you say is right! "Wake up?" seeing Ruan Tang wake up, Mingyu immediately showed his joy. He took a quick step forward and gave a meal at his feet. He thought of himself naked and suddenly retreated. In front of the girl you like, you can''t be without grace! Or put on your clothes first, so as not to be misunderstood as a streaker! Ruan Tang was about to call him, but Mingyu turned and ran out of the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang: "what''s his reaction? He treats me like an ox, ghost and snake?" 477 coughed. Sometimes you are more terrible than cattle, ghosts and snakes! After the last mission, the original owner was very satisfied with the fate of those enemies who hurt their family, and he also admired his family leaders. Ten minutes later, Mingyu, wearing a suit and shoes, appeared elegant again. Just like when I first hit, even my hair is meticulous and handsome! Seeing Ruan Tang sitting on the bed and staring at him, Mingyu''s heart couldn''t help burning. It''s a shame to ask for love on the first face! But the end is what he wants! 477: [boss, he attaches great importance to you and even dressed up specially.] Ruan Tang: "isn''t this taken for granted?" 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Chapter 95 When Mingyu came, 477 stopped talking. He passed the story to Ruan Tang and disappeared temporarily. "I thought you were going to sleep for a while..." Mingyu looked at the girl in bed in surprise. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was so crazy about a person he met for the first time. After he got it, he still wanted it. He was like a treasure! Just looking at her lying beside herself will give birth to contented joy. Ruan Tang stretched her arm. After the quilt slipped down, she remembered that she was naked. Mingyu was ready to avoid, and saw that Ruan Tang Dafang picked up the quilt and wrapped it around his shoulder again, without any embarrassment or embarrassment. Not even a trace of shyness. This makes Mingyu wonder if his charm has decreased? "Where are my clothes?" said Ruan Tang. As soon as I opened my mouth, the voice was not as charming and soft as yesterday, but it took effort after all. At the moment, the voice was soft and weak, but it was like a feather gently lifted in Mingyu''s heart. Make him a mess! Mingyu coughed and tried to cover up his swallowing. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard, but that the girl is too good at teasing him. Even if she said a word, it would make him think of the love affair that made him want to die on her a few hours ago! "Wait a minute, I''ll let someone buy it." he thought the girl would sleep more. Who knew she woke up so early that she didn''t even have time to prepare her clothes. Then he asked, "do you know... Who''s hurting you?" The assistant and bodyguard have told him that the hotel monitoring and check-in records have left evidence. If Ruan Tang needs it, he will ask someone to bring it immediately. Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Instead, he sat with his chin on his knee, as if hesitating. Mingyu thought she was in trouble and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say. Are you still in trouble? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? I''ll have someone bring it up..." He used to think that as the son of the richest man, the most dazzling star in the business world and the national husband in the mouth of netizens, no one in China should not know him. But! Ruan Tang''s reaction really doesn''t look like someone who knows him! After knowing Ruan Tang, it seems that his world has begun to turn upside down. "I know," said Ruan Tang, "there should be a micro monitor in that guest room. Have you got it?" Mingyu made arrangements when she left with her. Mingyu nodded: "it''s all there. The things left by the murderer have also been sent to detect fingerprints, as well as the identity information of the occupant." When he woke up, he already knew a lot of information. For example, the girl''s name, her identity, simple family relations, the school she is studying now and the identity of the man who sent her to the hotel, etc! I just didn''t expect that someone would be willing to deal with such a girl by such indiscriminate means! It seems that the people behind are either vicious or blind! Hearing the "fingerprint", Ruan Tang said sincerely, "thank you!" I didn''t expect that this man even thought so consistent with her. It really fits! At the first meeting, Ruan Tang didn''t disclose much information. Anyway, they will meet again in the future. Plus she was cheated, drugged, and the so-called monitoring, plus the first time just now She was frightened and so tired that it was reasonable for her not to talk. Mingyu won''t doubt anything! Chapter 96 Mingyu also sees that Ruan Tang is a little tired. He excuses that he has something to deal with and asks Ruan Tang to sleep a little longer. He''s outside. Call him whatever you want and you''ll be ready soon. Ruan Tang thanked again, and then watched Mingyu go out with a spring face. At this time, Ruan Tang opened the story 477 sent to her with his mind. A few seconds later, Ruan Tang opened his eyes. This is a novel world! The original owner was surprised that he was the cannon fodder stepping stone on the way to the peak of life for the love career of the male and female protagonists in the novel. Ruan Tang is not surprised. What she can''t accept is that the author of this novel has collapsed into boundless Three Outlooks! In this novel, the original owner is also called Ruan Tang. His grandfather is an anti Japanese War veteran, and his father and mother are both policemen. When she was eight years old, Ruan Yunzhong, her father as an anti drug policeman, chose to sacrifice himself in order to save his comrades in arms and villagers in an action against drug lords, and the bodies bombed by the bomb disappeared. Mother Tang Yun replaced the little girl kidnapped by the gangsters in a bank robbery, that is, the former owner Wen Qingqing, and was killed by the gangsters. This year, the original owner was ten years old. Wen Qingqing is twelve years old. In the novel, all the suffering the original owner suffered from growing up to death was brought by the original woman who was saved by her mother! After the death of his parents, the original owner has been dependent on his grandfather with old diseases. When the original owner was 19 years old, his grandfather Ruan Anguo was seriously ill and couldn''t get out of bed. He had to entrust her to her parents'' friends and an old friend Huo Zhen, whom he sacrificed his life to save. Huo Zhen is the grandfather of the former male leader Huo Pinyan and the ruler of the famous Huo family in the capital! He is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. After Ruan Anguo saved his life, he wanted to give half of his family property to Ruan Anguo in order to thank him. Of course, Ruan Anguo refused! Huo Zhen also suggested that the two future children should be married, so that he could be at ease. Ruan Anguo has all the good qualities of an excellent soldier. He saved people because of instinct and did not want to return, so he didn''t take Huo Zhen''s words to heart. But his son and daughter-in-law died one after another, and even he himself was terminally ill and was about to die. As long as he thought that his only granddaughter would face the world alone in the future, and no one left her a lamp to heat a bowl of rice at home, he was distressed to death. If he can''t arrange a way for his favorite granddaughter, even when he comes to Jiuquan, he has no face to face his wife, son and daughter-in-law! So after asking his son and daughter-in-law''s friends to take care of the original owner, he also called huozhen. He didn''t have much hope, but Huo Zhen appeared in the ward the next day. After listening to him, he said he was willing to look after and raise the original owner for him, and his promise was always valid. His eldest grandson Huo Pinyan is excellent in all aspects and is also his promising successor. If Ruan Anguo agrees, he will arrange the engagement of two children. He will discipline his grandson and give Ruan Tang happiness. In the future, everything of the Huo family has the share of the original owner! This is also his original commitment to Ruan Anguo! Ruan Anguo doesn''t have much idea about the engagement of the two children. He just wants to leave a good way for Ruan Tang''s future. Before his death, he grabbed the hand of the original owner and said to Huo Zhen, "the engagement depends on the wishes of the children. If they don''t want to, don''t force it." Huo Zhen naturally said nothing. Chapter 97 After grandpa died, both his parents'' friends and Huo Zhen and his only daughter Huo Xiaoqing were very concerned about the original owner and wanted to take him back to take care of him. Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing both liked the original owner very much and even proposed to adopt her. The original owner didn''t agree. They were still good to the original owner as always. The original owner has just lost his last relative and is in a very unstable mood. In order to take care of her, both Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing will bring the original male owner Huo Pinyan who seems to be sensible to them every time they come to see the original owner. As soon as they came and went, the original owner and Huo Pinyan became familiar. At this time, the original owner didn''t know that Huo Pinyan would spend time with her, but it was because in addition to him, the Huo family had two young masters equal to him in business management! Huo Pinyan is several years older than the original owner. He grew up in a rich family. He has been familiar with all kinds of means to win over people since childhood. The original owner, an orphan girl who lost all her close relatives, was taken good care of by him for some time. When she got along day and night, she had a hazy liking for Huo Pinyan, the only little partner. At the end of the year, the original owner couldn''t resist the warm invitation of Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing, so he stayed at the Huo family for the new year. From then on, the original owner will go to Huo''s house every few days. Huo Pinyan knows that both grandpa and mom like the original owner. He is naturally willing to work hard on the surface to let everyone see that he likes the original owner. Even the original owner himself misunderstood! Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing both like the original owner very much. They are also happy to see Huo Pinyan fall in love with the original owner. After they observed secretly and found that the original owner also liked Huo Pinyan, Huo Zhen mentioned the "baby kiss" and asked whether the original owner was willing to be engaged to Huo Pinyan. Of course, everything depends on the original owner. They will never force her to make any decision! The original owner is young and has no relatives. He is very cautious about such major events in life and says he should consider them carefully. Everything is going according to Huo Pinyan''s plan. He is more attentive and flattering to the original owner than his twenty-four filial piety boyfriend. The original owner considered and investigated Huo Pinyan for more than half a year. After determining that Huo Pinyan really liked her, he finally agreed to get engaged at the end of his sophomore year. Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing were very happy. They soon arranged an engagement banquet and invited friends of equal status to get together to witness the happiness of the two children. But at the wedding banquet, Huo Pinyan was not only late, but also drunk and recognized the original owner as a flow flower, Wen Qingqing, which made the guests see a big joke! Huo Zhen was so angry that he directly asked someone to pour a bucket of ice water on Huo Pinyan''s head and slapped him twice. Then he comforted the original owner and said that he would deal with the matter and would not let the original owner be wronged. Huo Zhen publicly announced: Take! Eliminate! Order! Get married! He promised the savior to take good care of the original owner, so he would not give the original owner to someone who did not take responsibility. Even if this person is the grandson he has always cherished and cultivated as an heir! Huo Pinyan was hit hard when he woke up. He has planned for so long that he must not let Grandpa down on him! Huo Pinyan, while sincerely admitting his mistake, kept explaining that Wen Qingqing was a female star he hated very much. When he saw the original owner and Wen Qingqing wearing the same skirt, he recognized the wrong person. He admitted his mistake with a positive and sincere attitude. Although Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing didn''t continue to teach him a lesson, they didn''t forgive him! And from this day on. They have no plans to get engaged again! Chapter 98 The original owner has been smart since childhood. No matter his elderly grandfather or parents engaged in high-risk industries, they are afraid that the original owner will suffer losses because of all kinds of unforeseen "in case", so whenever they have time, they will teach the original owner all kinds of things to protect themselves. Observing words and expressions is just one of the skills! Huo Zhen resolutely cancelled his engagement and no longer had this plan. Huo Pinyan hated the original owner. When he was taken away from the party, he glanced at the original owner. It was that almost cold and resentful glance that made the original owner see everything and saw through the truth that Huo Pinyan had been close to her! Huo Pinyan''s eyes have jealousy, resentment, hatred and cold murderous spirit, but he doesn''t like it! The original owner realized that Huo Pinyan didn''t like her at all. Never liked her! It can even be said that Huo Pinyan is jealous of her and hates her! Because she was easily liked by Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing, but he had to get it through excellent results, amazing talent, more efforts than ordinary people and so on! After the banquet, the original owner also found some truth through his own relationship. original. Huo Pinyan had a favorite for a long time. Just for the position of successor, he had to please her and pay attention to her. He even went around in such a big circle to achieve his goal. It''s funny that Huo Pinyan''s understanding with Wen Qingqing is also related to the original owner. After grandpa''s death, the original owner was sad. He was in a bad mood and hurt his body. He stayed in the hospital for a few days. Huo Xiaoqing and they brought Huo Pinyan to accompany her. Huo Pinyan met Wen Qingqing at this time. Wen Qingqing''s mother got uremia and was treated in the hospital. Because she couldn''t afford to pay the hospitalization fee, she argued with the doctor. Later, she even knelt down and begged the doctor not to let her mother transfer to another hospital. She would try her best to make money and earn enough operating expenses. She must save her mother or something. But the truth is that in order to make a smooth debut, sell miserably, and create a "filial, sensible, independent and self-improvement without bowing to fate", Wen Qingqing used her mother and doctor to find someone to play up the atmosphere in advance, attract visitors to take a video, sent the most sensational paragraph to the Internet, and successfully won the sympathy and support of countless netizens! Men and women are destined to meet. Huo Pinyan is one of the onlookers who witnessed this touching picture of saving his mother! Looking at Wen Qingqing, who is poor and helpless but strong and independent and does not yield to fate, he thought of himself who also likes to challenge fate and the original owner who obviously has to rely on his grandfather and mother when he grows up. The original owner is really innocent! Huo Pinyan fell in love with Wen Qingqing at first sight. After that, every time he came to the hospital to see the original owner, he met Wen Qingqing, who asked doctors and nurses how to take care of uremic patients, and helped Wen Qingqing several times. After several collisions, they looked at each other and got together. But Huo Pinyan knew that neither Huo Zhen nor Huo Xiaoqing would like Wen Qingqing and would not let Wen Qingqing enter Huo''s house. In order to succeed, he can only "endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens" to approach the original owner, please the original owner, endure "discomfort" and pretend to like the original owner! After Wen Qingqing knew it, she generously said that she didn''t care about fame and wealth or status. As long as she could help Huo Pinyan, Huo Pinyan was greatly moved. He really felt that he fell in love with an angel! At the same time, I hate the original owner of the "scheming woman" who wants to get half of the Huo family''s property with the "grace of saving life" after grandpa''s death! Ruan Tang: ouch! Chapter 99 Huo Pinyan was already drunk when he came to the wedding banquet, because he loved Wen Qingqing rather than the original owner. He felt that his engagement to the original owner was insulting his personality, just like his father entering the Huo family. Although Wen Qingqing said she didn''t care about fame, she would be satisfied as long as Huo Pinyan was good. But in private, he always put on a generous appearance of being wronged but considering for his boyfriend, which made Huo Pinyan feel distressed and guilty. In order to compensate, he stayed with Wen Qingqing on those days of engagement. They put on a big proposal with diamond rings, roses and red wine, and then had a long shot in the dark If Huo Zhen didn''t send someone to call, he would almost die on Wen Qingqing. What made Huo Pinyan really resent was that he "endured humiliation" and rushed to the engagement scene. What he got was the news of "canceling the engagement"! This is no less a blow to Huo Pinyan than being kicked out directly from the successor candidate! After being beaten by Huo Zhen, the "great blow" and "panic" revealed by his true feelings were not because he could not marry the original owner, but because he considered the end of not marrying the original owner. With Huo Zhen''s attention to the life-saving benefactor, he has kept his promise and liked the original owner for decades. As long as the original owner does not refuse, Huo Zhen is definitely likely to transfer more than half of his shares to the original owner! However, as long as he marries the original owner, he will not only get the support and trust of Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing, but also cheat the original owner to transfer the shares to him after marriage, so he will be the largest shareholder. Even Huo Zhen can''t do anything to him in the future! At that time, Huo was his speech hall. The Huo family, no one can give him a look, so he can divorce the original owner openly, and then marry his true love angel Wen Qingqing into the door! That''s the idea Huo Pinyan made. But now, the engagement is cancelled! His daydream was shattered! At first, the original owner would be deceived by Huo Pinyan''s hypocrisy. First, she had just lost her close relatives. She was emotionally unstable and didn''t pay much attention to external personnel. Even her parents and grandpa taught her to protect herself. Second, it is also because Huo Pinyan disguised well at the beginning! If he and Wen Qingqing were not inseparable and unwilling to give his dirty attention and love to the original owner, a thoughtful woman, and Huo Zhen''s "cancellation of engagement" disrupted the plan, he would almost jump over the wall. The original owner could not easily find his true face. The engagement banquet was not held successfully, and the relationship between the original owner and Huo Pinyan''s unmarried husband and wife naturally did not exist. Since then, unless Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing strongly requested, she would never easily set foot in the Huo family. The original owner wants to avoid scum who does everything for power, fame and wealth, but Huo Pinyan is unwilling to let her go. In addition to him, the Huos also have a brother Huo Pinming, who is six years younger than him, and a distant cousin Huo Pincheng. What makes Huo Pinyan more impatient is that the original owner cut off contact with him after the engagement banquet, but his relationship with Huo Pinming and Huo Pincheng is getting closer and closer. Even Mr. Huo was more and more satisfied with the eyes he looked at the two people, but he was more and more indifferent to his eldest grandson! Huo Pinyan, who regards himself as the pride of heaven, can''t stand this kind of differential treatment! He couldn''t accept that the Huo family fell into the hands of Huo Pinming, a brother he didn''t deal with since he was a child, or Huo Pincheng, who was not related by blood! Chapter 100 Wen Qingqing is very satisfied with the original owner''s "self-knowledge" not robbing Huo Pinyan from her! But without the original owner, Huo Pinyan''s probability of inheriting the Huo family is much smaller. In order to inherit the right, she hinted that Huo Pinyan''s assistant gave him advice. Since the original owner is unwilling, let her give in by means! Wen Qingqing''s plan is that Huo Pinyan drugged the original owner, and then found a second generation who secretly loved Wen Qingqing to induce him to rape the original owner, take videos and photos and threaten the original owner to cooperate with them. When the shares were cheated, they took a bite, slandered the original owner with videos and photos, put a green hat on Huo Pinyan and drove her out of the Huo family. At that time, Huo Pinyan can be upright and aboveboard with her! Ruan Tang burst out a rude remark when he saw this. When Wen Qingqing planned all this, she clearly knew that the original owner''s mother was a policewoman who sacrificed her life to save her from being killed, but she still pushed the original owner to hell! In the plot, the original owner was indeed recruited. He was raped by the second generation of dandy. He also played a lot of "new tricks", which provided a lot of evidence for Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing! Huo Pinyan threatened the original owner with videos and photos and married him. On the surface, he respected and spoiled the original owner, but secretly he always humiliated and abused the original owner with those things. When Huo Zhen transferred his shares to the original owner, he threatened the original owner to sign a gift agreement and became Huo''s largest shareholder. After he overhead Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing, he revealed his true colors! He once again threatened the original owner with those dirty evidence to divorce him and clean himself out of the house. Otherwise, he released a video to sue the original owner for cheating in marriage and transferring marital property! The original owner is also secretly collecting evidence, but what she gets is some irrelevant small handles, which can''t do anything to Huo Pinyan. She endured so long to destroy the video. Naturally, she didn''t care to endure one more day. So the original owner divorced Huo Pinyan and went out of the house. When the original owner handed over the evidence he collected to the lawyer she was looking for from his friend, Huo Pinyan broke his promise again and put the videos and photos online! Wen Qingqing appeared appropriately and cried that she and Huo Pinyan had long fallen in love. It was the original owner who forced Huo Pinyan to be with her by relying on his grandfather''s identity as Huo Zhen''s life-saving benefactor. He also bewitched Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing who wanted to repay his kindness. Only then could he do bad things kindly, arrange Huo Pinyan to "repay his kindness" to marry the original owner, and post a junior identity to intervene in her love with Huo Pinyan! Netizens these days, keyboard man, are impulsive and don''t say anything when things happen. For people like "little three", they naturally fight at sight and vent their pent up anger in life on their original owners. After so many wrongs, threats and abuses, the original owner has no place to complain. He has become a vicious junior who is abused and cursed by the whole network and will be thrown eggs in the street. Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing almost died of anger after they found out what Huo Pinyan had done! Huo Zhen was old and was directly stimulated to live in the hospital. He was once notified of critical illness. Huo Xiaoqing wanted to discipline her son, but she had no power. Her youngest son squeezed out the board of directors after Huo Pinyan gained power. Those who suppressed her could only go to foreign branches to hibernate. She could only ask her former old friends for help and help the original owner privately. However, in the eyes of most people, interests are much more important than friendship! Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing have no shares and rights in their hands. Huo Pinyan, who is in charge of the Huo family, naturally wants to cooperate with Huo Pinyan when they want to do business, Huo Xiaoqing is as helpless as the original owner! Chapter 101 Fearing that Huo Zhen would take revenge on them after waking up, Wen Qingqing arranged for the kidnappers to secretly kidnap the original owner and hand it over to the dandy second generation. The second generation likes Wen Qingqing. She listens to what she says. After hiding the original owner in a villa under his name, he often takes a group of friends back. They are addicted to drugs, so they inject drugs into the original owner. The original owner was afraid of his addiction and became the kind of person most hated by his parents and grandpa. He tried to commit suicide and was sent to the hospital when his life was in danger. She turned to the doctor and nurse and sent a distress signal to her father''s old friend. Then before the police came, the original owner was stabbed into his heart with a fruit knife by the second generation of drug addicts. In order to destroy the dead, they also loaded the original owner into the car and took him out of the capital through their family connections. Finally, the original owner felt his blood drained and died soberly! The original owner died so miserably. Her parents'' friends don''t know, nor do Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing, who are really good to her. They can''t find the original owner, but they try their best to find evidence and find out some of the truth. However, the second generation of fathers and grandfathers are in important positions. Once they get off the horse, they will inevitably involve big tigers related to interests. Magically, the case was suppressed and settled. Later, the body of the original owner was found in other provinces. Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing were heartbroken. Huo Zhen held a press conference and said that they all believed in the original owner and identified Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing on the spot. Zhang Shouping, a good friend of the original owner''s father at that time and the leader of today''s anti drug brigade, voluntarily gave up his position and identity and petitioned in person. He showed the achievements made by the original owner''s grandfather and parents to the media and judicial organs and asked for justice to the original owner! The original owner''s parents and grandparents died for the people and the country, but now their only blood is brutally killed, and they have to be charged with a "junior". Who does this deserve? Even the descendants of heroes can''t be protected. How can we ask an ordinary person with parents and children to donate blood as a hero? After Zhang Shouping and other policemen, Yang Qing, the film queen who had been saved by the original mother, sent a long microblog together with the star son, stating the original mother''s help and life-saving grace to her, and telling a story of "farmer and snake". In a bank robbery twelve years ago, the one kidnapped by the gangsters was Mrs. Huo Wen Qingqing. The original owner''s mother sacrificed her life to save Wen Qingqing, but she herself was ruthlessly killed by the gangsters. Wen Qingqing clearly knew that the original owner was the daughter of the life-saving benefactor, but she retaliated with the hand of the hand and colluded with Huo Pinyan to frame and kill the original owner! The petition of the anti drug police and Yang Qing''s microblog caused a great sensation. For a time, both netizens, media and law enforcement agencies were paying attention to the case. However, after thorough investigation, the task force only dealt with a few dandy second generations who committed the crime of obvious murder, rape, drug abuse and imprisonment! What makes people more angry is that after the court trial, the most serious one was only sentenced to ten years, or suspended! Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing, who planned all this, had already destroyed the traces of the crime. Even with the identification of Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing, in the absence of evidence to prove that they were the culprit, they were only condemned by netizens without any punishment! On the contrary, Zhang Shouping, the captain who settled the grievances for the original owner, was soon killed by the families of the second generation. He also disguised as the Revenge of drug lords and got rid of the relationship! Chapter 102 Long after Zhang Shouping''s accident, petitioners who denounced justice like him also had accidents one after another. Yang Qing, the film queen, is also plagued with scandals. Her husband, who cheated and went out of the house before, publicly said in front of the media that Yang Qing cheated first, but her suicide won the sympathy of netizens and took the lead, so that he had pain and couldn''t speak, so he could only suffer a loss. He was scolded by netizens as a scum man who cheated. Yang Qing suddenly became a cunning and vicious bitch, and was soon banned. Her son Yang Hong was "accidentally discovered" by the police to rape a girl, take drugs and go to prison. After seeing the truth, Huo Zhen, the father of Huo, died of a stroke. Huo Xiaoqing died in a car accident on the way to Huo Zhen''s funeral. Huo Pinyan and his father gave huozhen and Mrs. Huo a grand funeral, and donated all the assets of huozhen and Mrs. Huo to Chu Qi to help the orphaned elderly and children build schools. They were unanimously recognized by netizens and even on the news of national television. Moreover, Wen Qingqing''s fans pretended to be passers-by, constantly denouncing the original owner, saying that the duty of the police is social stability and human life safety. The sacrifices of her parents are predictable. That''s their own job, and there''s nothing to sing about. If you die, you can''t affect the life of normal people! The injustice and death of the original owner had long been dispersed by the wind. No one investigated the truth about the accidents of Zhang Shouping and Yang Qing, and no one remembered the heroes who sacrificed for social stability and people''s happiness. Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing have reached the peak of their life in the voice of praise! At the end of the novel, Huo Pinyan became a famous entrepreneur and philanthropist. Wen Qingqing is a model in the entertainment circle who coexists reputation and strength and is committed to charity! It''s ridiculous! What''s more shameless is that Huo Pinyan was not born to Huo Xiaoqing, but the illegitimate son of Wei Yu and his lover Yu Wenwen. The real young master of the Huo family was put into the orphanage by a somewhat humane bodyguard and lived a miserable life of being bullied by white eyes and not having enough to eat. Huo Pinyan learned the truth of his life experience from his father. He couldn''t wait to send huozhen and Huo Xiaoqing to hell! From then on, the Phoenix man and lover, the illegitimate son of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest and the vicious mistress lived happily together! The male and female protagonists in this novel are obviously immoral animals without any human nature, but the author has to set up a memorial archway for them as "successful entrepreneur", as well as "philanthropist" and "filial daughter". It''s disgusting to be and stand again! The original owner didn''t know that she was a character in a hot eye novel until she died. Even if she didn''t really exist, she was not willing to hold her grievances and die! Therefore, she will appeal to the administration and send a task force to complete her last wish. After watching the main plot, Ruan Tang found Mingyu again. In the original plot, Mingyu, the son of Asia''s richest man, suffered from investment failure and business bankruptcy under the pressure of Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing''s absolute winner aura. At the end of the novel, he died in a plane crash! "Pa", Ruan Tang angrily closed the plot prompt. 477 woke up in shock: [boss, what''s the matter with you?] Ruan Tang shook his head: "check it out for me. What''s the matter with Mingyu!" He wrote Mingyu dead. He didn''t even find the body. TM can''t bear it! Chapter 103 477 means he''s scared. The world is created by the author of the novel, and the ending of the characters in it has long been written. Although there are big men in this life, they can change the fate of many people, but in the last life That Mingyu really died in a plane crash! "What are you waiting for?" Ruan Tang recalled and found that 477 was still there. "Go and find out for me whether he has anything to do with Mingyu!" 477: [... Good boss.] Tell me! He almost misunderstood. 477 as soon as she left, Ruan Tang continued to shrink into the quilt and sleep for a while. Although she said that the man''s size, skills, appearance and IQ were in tune with her, if she really wanted to worry about it, Rao could not help saying: animals! Too fierce! It''s more crazy and violent than Mingyu in the last world. If she wasn''t unusual, she might have fainted! However, most people can''t experience the trouble of large size With this subtle idea, Ruan Tang slept again. Mingyu is on pins and needles outside alone! In addition to contacting the assistant, he has been highly vigilant at other times. He looks at the direction of the bedroom for fear that Ruan Tang won''t hear him when he calls him. But it''s a pity that Ruan Tang didn''t call him once. Mingyu is a little lost. Has his super size charm of the immortal, the richest national husband in Asia, decreased? Otherwise, even if Ruan Tang is different from other mediocre, fat and vulgar fans, he should be a little interested in his beauty, money and power! Hey Mingyu doesn''t know how many times he has sighed. He looked down at himself, shoulders, arms, chest, waist and Ruan Tangmian''s weak claws. After grasping hard, his still hot back was proving to him the enthusiasm of the goblin in bed. But how did you get out of bed like a different person? Depressed and extremely suspicious, President Ming, the richest man in life, couldn''t help it after all. He quietly went to the bedroom twice. He was much more cautious than he took over the Ming family from his father! Finally, seeing the girl huddled in bed, Mingyu''s restless heart returned to its original position. It seems that he is not charming enough, or he is "Taihang"! Look, how well the goblins sleep! Listen to her long, even but light breathing. It''s definitely a sound made after she''s too tired! Sure enough, his charm did not decrease, but he got her too crazy, he would forget the rhythm and strength, and he would make her so tired without restraint! Well, the goblins must be interested in themselves, but they are too tired to show it. President Ming peeked at the bedside for a while, and then left the bedroom with joy and satisfaction. As soon as he went out, Ruan Tang opened his eyes and subconsciously said, "no!" The man just looked as like as two peas in the world, but every time he followed the world, he finished the thing, and took the bath to sleep with his "bright reputation" exactly the same. And when he stood by the bed, he stretched out his hand several times, but he quickly took it back when his fingertips were less than a centimeter away from her hair, forehead, nose and lips. The same is true in the last world. Mingyu is smaller than Ruan song in private. He always likes to play coquettish and compete for favor. He likes to be tired of leaning on her, but if she falls asleep, he will never disturb her. Such two men. It may be a coincidence that they all have the same appearance, figure and name, but if they even have the same expression and some small movements that only they two know Ruan Tang could not help but have a deeper guess! Chapter 104 At 9 pm, when Mingyu entered the bedroom for the fifth time, Ruan Tang finally sat up in his pink pajamas. Mingming hasn''t introduced himself well, but mingzong is very confident that no young people in the country don''t know him! "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat now?" Mingyu casually said a few dishes and dessert. Ruan Tang''s look changed almost invisibly. Sure enough, not only the small movements, eyes and expressions, but also the food she said casually, which she loved to eat! Mingyu then went to the living room. Ruan Tang put on a small thin blanket. When he went out, whether he was familiar or not, he sat down and ate directly. Fortunately, she didn''t stay in space for too long this time, otherwise she should be greedy for delicious food in the world again! "Can you give me the evidence?" Mingyu was on the side when she ate. She ate a little occasionally, but she looked at her more often. Mingyu is a little surprised, and Ruan Tang is too different. She was murdered, drugged, and then had an intimate relationship with a strange him, but she could sit down and eat without changing her face. Maybe he should be lucky! Fortunately, I lost some time in the hall last night. Otherwise, Ruan Tang hit either a wall or someone else. It wouldn''t be him anyway! He put all the evidence obtained by the assistant bodyguard on the table. When Ruan Tang finished eating, he gave it to her: "what are you going to do next? Is there anything I can help?" Ruan Tang looked at the memory card given to her by Mingyu and the printed check-in Records confirmed by the hotel. In his heart, he had started the plan to clean up the scum. Seeing Mingyu looking forward to herself, she smiled brightly: "yes, I have to stay here for one night." She wants to fight as soon as possible, but it''s late. She''d better have a good rest and have a beauty sleep! It would be more beautiful if the scum could kneel down and beg for mercy only from the aspect of mental outlook. Mingyu looked at her in amazement and was stunned by the surprise: "OK, I will come here once in a while. It''s very clean and safe. No outsiders will disturb me. You can find me directly if you want anything." Then he took out a personal business card with his contact information: "take this away... Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t take it. Just write down my name and phone number." Ruan tangdang immediately picked up the original owner''s mobile phone and saved Mingyu''s name and number. A good child needs reciprocity! At the moment when Ruan Tang''s contact information was saved, Mingyu was surrounded by happiness. He could hardly imagine that he would be so excited because he got a girl''s contact information. How strange! "What about you? Where do you sleep?" Ruan Tang asked him in a good mood. In the warm light, she was dressed in a milky blanket, revealing only her thin white neck line and small head. Her eyes still had the charm that she only had when she was panting in bed. At a glance, her throat was dry and itchy. Mingyu slipped several times on his Adam''s apple. Subconsciously, he wanted to pull his tie. He stretched his hand into the air, but he used it to pin a strand of soft hair behind his ears for Ruan Tang. After all this, he carefully withdrew his hand. Seeing that Ruan Tang was not angry, he didn''t know how to have courage. The afternoon affair was always replayed in his mind. If he can, of course, he wants to sleep with a fragrant and soft goblin! Thinking so, he inadvertently said his hidden mind: "can I also sleep in bed?" Chapter 105 Ruan Tang was also stunned when he heard this: "...." I didn''t expect that this man should be so... Backbone! She really couldn''t say no to Shangming''s famous eyes. Thinking that this is also the goal of the task, he reluctantly nodded: "yes, but only sleep." Who makes it so cold! Who wants her to lack a big warm pillow! Mingyu: " Not pure sleep, did the goblin think of something else? To tell the truth, he didn''t want to go there. He only did it several times in the afternoon. If he continued in the evening He has no problem at all, but the goblin may not be able to bear it! Just met a girl who can move his heart. He can''t be too beast. He can''t even restrain his desire! But the goblins agreed, so he had to put his pajamas on the bed quickly, so that she wouldn''t regret again When Ruan Tang thought that the temperature of the pillow could rise with her mind, the richest man, Mr. Ming, had already run around the corridor. "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t do anything!" Mingyu, who changed his pajamas at the speed of light, vowed. Ruan Tang: "... I believe you." Believe it! Which man doesn''t say you believe me, I''ll touch it, I''ll rub it, and I''ll never go in, but? Oh, man! After sleeping, Mingyu is really a gentleman. It''s just not close to her. There''s an arm distance in the middle Ruan Tang rolled his eyes silently. She wouldn''t have put the man to bed if it weren''t for warmth! But he didn''t cherish the opportunity. Instead, he made such a cool crack like a fool. Oh, no help! After sighing, Ruan Tang turned over and concentrated on recalling the plot. The time she wore it was after the original owner was drugged by Huo Pinyan. Because of her intervention, the video that destroyed the original owner''s life will no longer exist! It can even be said that it fundamentally destroyed Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing''s plan. In this way, she has to fight back and don''t have to worry about anything. There are also three wishes left by the original Lord. First, protect Zhang Shouping, Yang Qing, Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing, let them know that Huo Pinyan is an illegitimate child and change their fate. The second is to be a useful person to the society and reassure parents and grandparents who love this country. Finally, there is no doubt that Huo Pinyan, Wen Qingqing and the second generation should pay the price and die hard! The first and third are easy to handle, and the second is more general. In the last world, she was a biologist in the medical field and made many contributions, but she chose medicine because of the original owner''s wish and her own love. But in this world, the former Master University studied economics and finance, and she didn''t want to enter the laboratory in the short term Thinking that Huo Pinyan used to persecute innocent original owners for the sake of the company, shares and power, Ruan Tang made a decision. She wants to start a company and be the boss! Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing will rub the original owner like that, not because they have power and power and still hold the video of the original owner being calculated! As long as she holds the top capital, she can do this easily! You can return the torments that Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing added to the original Lord to them without effort! At the thought of Huo Pinyan, who regarded himself as the favored son of heaven, losing his power and status and the appearance that he could only live a mediocre life after falling from the altar, Ruan Tang couldn''t help praying that this day would come as soon as possible! Chapter 106 When Ruan Tang "calculated" scum, Mingyu endured the pain of his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Finally, when Ruan Tang turned over, he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "lie down and don''t look at your cell phone and hurt your eyes. If you want to see it, you can sit up and under a special light..." Before he finished, a pair of soft boneless jade arms were wrapped around his waist. "..." Mingyu was stunned and looked tight, and the whole person froze in an instant. Looking down at the girl who suddenly held his waist and drilled into his arms, Mingyu subconsciously put his arms around her thin back. When he noticed Ruan Tang''s little hand touching his waist, Mingyu took a cold breath. I''m afraid it''s really a goblin! Having a relationship with a strange man, she not only allowed a strange man to sleep with her at night, but also dared to take the initiative to throw herself into her arms. On the contrary, he himself, as if he had never seen the "world"! Scared by a goblin! "Don''t move!" Ruan Tang grabbed Mingyu''s hand that made trouble on her back. She just wanted to keep warm, but she didn''t want to give people food. Mingyu''s voice is hoarse: "... OK." If you don''t move, you''ll always return. It''s already his. Ruan Tang didn''t have as much thought as Mingyu. He buried his head in Mingyu''s warmest chest and fell asleep. Mingyu, who was still very sober until the early morning: " This is really a grinding goblin! The next day. When Mingyu still kisses the goblin in his dream, Ruan Tang has returned to his original owner''s apartment with the evidence. The original owner is now a senior and will graduate in half a year. Ruan Tang learned a lot from her computer. The opening report of the paper was only half written. Ruan Tang felt good after reading it carefully, so he directly helped write it and sent it to the teacher''s email. Then she began to save the "evidence" into the computer. Keep the evidence, not to file a lawsuit or anything, but to show the Huo family, let them see Huo Pinyan''s vicious face, and then choose a good time to break the fact that he is an illegitimate child. Of course, the most important thing is Huo Pinyan. We must find him some trouble to avoid bothering her with Wen Qingqing! After making security for the original owner''s computer, Ruan Tang hacked into Huo Pinyan''s private computer, fumbled, found a private folder, glanced at it and copied a copy of the documents inside. After that, Ruan Tang threw a virus on his computer. As long as Huo Pinyan is turned on, a masked great Xia who "shoots" at him will appear on the desktop. While the bullets fly, several people of "shameless villains" will also cover the whole screen. After all this, Ruan Tang began to count the original owner''s property again. The original owner''s family is not poor. The pension wages and pensions of her grandparents are basically intact. There are special subsidies from the state for her daily living expenses and tuition fees, and her parents'' units will give her all kinds of help and compensation every year. In addition to these clearly visible bankbooks and the original owner''s name, there are quadrangles, and after going to college, grandpa bought her an apartment of more than 150 square meters, and there are houses waiting to be demolished in her hometown! This is very rich! Later, the house of the original owner''s hometown was demolished because his family died, but the house property certificates were taken from the original owner by Huo Pinyan. Finally, the demolition funds were used by Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing as charity funds to build memorial archways for them! Chapter 107 If you want to start a company, you need money no matter what you do. The original owner''s current bank card and the money she can get from her passbook add up to about five million, but she is reluctant to touch her family''s pension. Naturally, she can''t go against the original owner''s wishes! Ruan Tang immediately decided to solve the most important "demolition house". With the demolition fund, there will be venture capital. After making the plan, Ruan Tang woke up 477 and asked him to receive several real estate certificates, some important certificates and valuables at home in the storage space, so as not to be stolen by Huo Pinyan again! After all this, Ruan Tang changed his clothes, made up and drove out with the "handle" copied from Huo Pinyan''s computer. On the way, she called Huo Pinming and asked him to meet him in a well-known cafe. Huo Pinming stumbled on something temporarily. Ruan Tang didn''t wait for Huo Pinming, but he met Huo Pinyan and his true love angel Wen Qingqing, who were angry because of Huo Zhen''s "cancellation of engagement" and discredited and harassed the original owner for more than a year! Seeing Ruan Tang, both faces showed a surprised and strange look. Last night''s "medicine" plan failed. Both Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing were a little uneasy, because Ruan Tang disappeared after the medicine. The world evaporated. Even the hotel waiter said he had never seen her. Huo Pinyan didn''t want to expose his identity, but in order to find out the whereabouts of Ruan Tang, he went to the hotel as Ruan Tang''s fiance (daydreaming). As a result, the staff told him that the surveillance video of that floor was missing due to the wrong operation of an employee. They asked them to find someone to check the surveillance of other floors, corridors and halls, and did not find Ruan Tang. Huo Pinyan certainly doesn''t believe it. It''s strange that a living man suddenly disappeared and didn''t even leave a trace! Seeing that he refused to give up, the manager of the hotel also implicitly asked him if he had done something bad, otherwise how could a girl suddenly disappear! After all, in the circle of the rich second generation, there are endless games of "you love me" and "lingering and unwilling to give up" at the beginning, and finally missing life and death. Of course, Huo Pinyan can''t let others know the truth that they drugged Ruan Tang and tried to find someone to rape and shoot a video. After the manager asked several times, he left bitterly. After going back, they told Wen Qingqing about it. They both felt strange. Wen Qingqing also proposed that Huo Pinyan ask the hotel staff to check one room by one. If they were wrong, Ruan Tang ran to the rich man''s bed! Huo Pinyan didn''t have this plan. But the residents in Mingjia''s hotel and VIP guest room area are either rich or expensive. How can he easily knock on the door to find out. Moreover, Ruan Tang can clean up slowly. If he offends a distinguished person, he will be in great trouble! Because the "medication plan" failed, they were in a bad mood from last night to now. Now I saw Ruan Tang, who was safe, beautiful and elegant, in the cafe. The panic in their hearts can be imagined. After the initial gaffe, Huo Pinyan quickly adjusted his expression. Without a trace, he pushed away Wen Qingqing''s hand holding his arm and stepped forward. Mu Lu looked at Ruan Tang with concern: "haven''t seen Ruan Tang for a long time. Why haven''t you been home recently? Grandpa and mom miss you very much." Ruan Tang sat drinking coffee, looked up at the speech, and his disgust flashed away in his eyes. Fool took the initiative to deliver it to the door! Chapter 108 Huo Pinyan, such a talent, saw the disgust in Ruan Tang''s eyes at a glance. He felt uncomfortable on the spot. If it hadn''t been for Huo Zhen''s life-saving benefactor''s grandfather, Ruan Tang was so self-motivated that he thought he could live a lifetime by relying on several private pensions and contacts at home. He would not have looked at him more in the crowd! But now, she''s still useful. "Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Huo Pinyan ignored his discomfort and continued to talk awkwardly. Ruan Tang wiped his lips with a napkin, glanced at Wen Qingqing behind him, and slowly lifted his lips: "really? How can I remember? I seemed to have seen you yesterday." Huo Pinyan arranged that the original owner was drugged. Although he didn''t take the medicine himself, he was watching in the dark. The original master''s temperament is chilly, but his appearance is breathtaking beauty. With a smile, her eyebrows and corners of her eyes will show an eye-catching spring, which is unspeakable. Huo Pinyan was attracted by Ruan Tang''s smile, and even lost his mind for a moment. He knows that Ruan Tang is good-looking, but what''s the use of a good-looking skin bag? I''m not a fool. I don''t know what they''ve done! And her classmate and friend lured her to drink the cup of medicated water for 100000 yuan. She didn''t care about her so-called love, but she still regarded others as good friends! But when Ruan Tang finished, he stopped. Yesterday, he did watch Ruan Tang''s friend take medicine and encourage Ruan Tang to drink. Although he was in the dark, Ruan Tang would have noticed that he might also be sharp. Thinking of this, Huo Pinyan had an unspeakable strangeness in his heart. A few seconds later, he said with a stiff expression and embarrassment: "how possible? I just came back from a business trip yesterday. Either you recognize the wrong person, or you miss me..." Ruan Tang coldly interrupted him: "I may have recognized the wrong person!" The original owner is a person with a clear distinction between right and wrong. When he knew that Huo Pinyan deliberately approached her to please her for Huo Zhen''s trust and shares, and calculated her with "like", the original owner was disgusting. Moreover, it was found that Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing met and colluded with everything when Huo Pinyan flattered her and pursued her in the days when she was hospitalized. The original owner was even more responsive and could vomit every night. The original owner is like this, and Ruan Tang will not deal with this scum with hypocrisy! Huo Pinyan: " He did know that Ruan Tang didn''t like him very much, and his dislike for him rose after the engagement banquet. I don''t know how many levels. But there''s no need to make "hate" so obvious, right? Ruan Tang didn''t speak, and he began to be embarrassed again. He wants to get information from Ruan Tang and inquire about what happened yesterday. He is afraid to expose himself. But if he wants to talk about the past, Ruan Tang can dump him with a look of disgust. "Pinyan, this is Miss Ruan you often mentioned?" Wen Qingqing suddenly opened her mouth. Before Huo Pinyan replied, she took Huo Pinyan''s arm and said to Ruan Tang with a bright smile, "nice to meet you." After being dumped by Huo Pinyan, Ruan Tang glanced at her with a faint look. Ruan Tang''s eyes are normal, but she just feels that Ruan Tang''s eyes are full of contempt and disdain! If it weren''t for shares and the future, she wouldn''t let her boyfriend approach Ruan Tang! Take a step back and there will be a bigger world in front of you. When their plan succeeds, will Ruan Tang, a little bitch, be round or flat, or let her knead it? Chapter 109 Ruan Tang didn''t look at her, but said to Huo pin, "what''s the matter? Don''t bother me to drink coffee if you''re okay." Ignored Wen Qingqing: " Huo Pinyan, who was suddenly named: " "Didn''t miss Ruan hear what I said? Since you are good friends with Pinyan''s family, you should have cultivated the proper etiquette. Should others be polite when asking questions?" Wen Qingqing was almost angry. She has 40 million fans. Fans, netizens, media, which is not feeling her filial piety all day, praising her beauty and boasting her acting skills? It was Huo Pinyan''s group of friends who respected him when they met and called him sister-in-law. How dare Ruan Tang ignore her so much! Ruan Tang raised his head unexpectedly, with obvious banter and playfulness in his eyes: "talk to me about etiquette? Hasn''t Miss Wen ever heard of ''those who tease first are cheap''?" Wen Qingqing: "what did you say..." "Are you deaf?" Ruan tangman looked at her carelessly. "Those who tease first are cheap! I don''t even pay attention to Huo Pinyan. What do you think you are, and I have to answer if you ask?" People are in a hurry to find and scold, and she can''t be too stingy! Wen Qingqing is going to explode. What is she? She is Huo Pinyan''s real girlfriend, the future Mrs. Huo! But what is Ruan Tang, who dares to look down on her! If she hadn''t been in public, she would have come forward and tore up the little bitch Ruan Tang''s mouth. I''m just an orphan who can only depend on others. I dare to look down on her! Even if she was angry to death, Wen Qingqing still remembered her identity. Once she lost her image outside and was photographed by netizen paparazzi, the whole network was scolding her in less than half an hour. She could only grasp Huo Pinyan''s arm and let Huo Pinyan vent his anger on her. However. Huo Pinyan was also surprised by Ruan Tang''s contemptuous and presumptuous words. He didn''t react for a long time: "Ruan Tang, how do you..." Ruan Tang clearly smiled in his eyes, but there was no trace of temperature. He not only didn''t pay attention to him and Wen Qingqing, but also looked like a knife, as if he wanted to cut them thousands of times! You guessed right! Suddenly, Ruan Tang''s eyes changed sharply and photographed: "what''s the matter with me?" The original owner''s temper is still too gentle. The best of such scum, he was severely dumped on his engagement day! It is clear that the two of them are cruel, sinister and treacherous. They want to murder for money, so they turn the original owner into a silent look. In the end, they have to ask her how she came to be like this. That''s funny. "..." Huo Pinyan didn''t know what to say. He just felt that Ruan Tang had changed and was no longer the person in his memory. Thinking that Ruan Tang''s changes were all after the wedding banquet, Huo Pinyan''s always cold heart actually gave birth to a trace of subtle guilt. If he didn''t cheat and use Ruan Tang in order to get grandpa''s trust and shares, she would probably trust and rely on him as she first met. Ruan Tang: Oh, dream! Ruan Tang ordered to leave again: "stand aside if you have nothing to do. Don''t block the light!" As soon as she finished, she heard a bright and generous voice shouting, "well said." Of course, Huo Pinming, the young master of the Huo family, is the most popular person who openly opposes Huo Pinyan! Huo Pinyan frowned when he heard the most annoying voice. Seeing that Ruan Tang was not surprised, he suddenly clicked in his heart. Ruan Tang shouldn''t have joined hands with Huo Pinyan? Chapter 110 Huo Pinyan''s biggest worry is that Ruan Tang is with his cousin and brother. Grandpa is a man who abides by his promise and is paranoid. He can keep a promise for decades because of his "saving grace". Naturally, he can keep his promise to Grandpa Ruan Tang until he dies! Grandpa and mom like Ruan Tang so much that they can''t wait to bring all the good things in the family to Ruan Tang. They just hope Ruan Tang can be happy. This makes Huo Pinyan feel that Ruan Tang is heavier than his eldest grandson in the Huo family! Moreover, there is no doubt that the Huo family would not be so favored as Ruan Tang if they had a biological daughter. But now, his most worried scene happened! Because of his deception and use, and because of such a small injury, Ruan Tang betrayed him! I chose the name of Huo pin, which is preferred by both my father and my mother! This is an insult to him. It''s unforgivable! Although Huo Pinyan, who was "hit hard" again after the custom wedding banquet, didn''t speak, his humiliating expression was accusing him of his innocent grievances and hatred of the original owner! Ruan Tang: " Is this the courage you get from Liang Jingru? Maliciously deceived and hurt an innocent girl. Unexpectedly, he said that the original owner betrayed him! What a big joke! Huo Pinming, who came in a hurry, naturally saw Huo Pinyan''s expression. He hooked his lower lip, crossed a cold look in his eyes, and then restored the bright smile of the little wolf dog. "Sister Ruan, are you in a hurry?" Huo Pinming smiled and gently pushed the "light blocking" Wen Qingqing aside with his elbow. Ruan Tang gave an honest "um" and complained lazily, "if you hadn''t been so late, I wouldn''t have met such a wonderful person. It''s really disgusting." As soon as the voice fell, Wen Qingqing snorted with hatred and whispered, "fox spirit!" Ruan Tang is beautiful, with exquisite facial features and a pair of Danfeng eyes. When you speak, your voice is soft and sounds like being coquettish. She felt it hard for a woman to resist, let alone a man! Sure enough, to Huo Pinyan, who said he only liked true love angels and couldn''t stand up to other women, he looked at Ruan Tang with two eyes. It''s like being fascinated by her. "Pinyan!" Wen Qingqing was about to break her teeth, but she couldn''t speak too loudly. She had to work hard under her hand. Huo Pinyan didn''t notice until she let go, but at this time, several blue and purple marks had been left on his arm! Huo Pinming is also a 20-year-old man who knows everything. Looking at Ruan Tang and listening to her voice, naturally, it is impossible not to be affected. But he was firm in heart, respected Ruan Tang very much, covered up very well, and would not do anything that would affect Ruan Tang''s reputation in public. He pushed away Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing, who had just come up, and sat down across from Ruan Tang. With a flattering face, he said, "my fault! Sister Ruan, don''t be angry. I''ll let the annoying people leave right away!" Ruan Tang agreed: "then you should be more strict. I''ve been talking for a long time, but no one paid attention to me and bothered me to drink coffee. It''s so annoying!" When Wen Qingqing heard her speak like this, she suddenly became angry and her face was livid. What is Ruan Tang? He dares to speak like her! Huo Pinyan also flushed his eyes. He flattered her so much that he couldn''t get her heart down! What has Huo Pinming done? Why can she rely on trust so much! Chapter 111 Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing jumped angrily, but Ruan Tang was leisurely, lazily sitting in a chair and looking at his fingers. The original owner''s hands are so beautiful. His fingers are slender, round and lovely. The small crescent on his fingernail is very different. It''s a natural thing not to take care of them carefully! Huo Pinming was supposed to let people out of the way, but this time, Ruan Tang stared at her own fingers to simulate dyeing her nails. It seemed that she was hit by something. Suddenly enlightened. Because she bumped into the softest place in his heart, which made his heart crisp. It''s killing me. He and Ruan Tang had a good time, but why didn''t he find that sister Ruan could hook people so well before? If I had found out, there would be nothing wrong with Huo Pinyan! But it''s not too late. A fair maiden is there, a gentleman is wooing. Sister Ruan has excellent grades, excellent conduct, excellent popularity and has been single, but he is also one of the top ten good young people who have no gossip and no romantic history and are favored by both grandpa and mom! If you pursue sister Ruan, you should succeed... Right? Of course, before pursuing sister Ruan, he will first deal with Huo Pinyan''s mental retardation and figure out all the accounts he cheated, used and harassed sister Ruan! As he was about to start, he came to hear Ruan Tang''s spoiled, and complained that he could not wait for his voice. "Why don''t you let them go?" Ruan Tang said, glancing sideways at the two men, and then mans methodically lifted the long hair sliding down his ears behind his ears. Both men looked at her in amazement. Huo Pinming''s eyes were burning, as if he had discovered the new world. I didn''t think my name sounded so good before, but sister Ruan called it out in her soft voice, but it hit him in the heart. Huo Pinming thought silently that he was afraid of being planted! Huo Pinyan looked sinister. What he saw in his eyes was Ruan Tang, a woman who had flattered him before, who was coquettishing to seduce his brother! Although he and Ruan Tang were not successfully engaged, in his eyes, Ruan Tang was almost his fiancee. She had never been so gentle to herself before! So what Ruan Tang did was tantamount to beating him in the face and wearing him a green hat, which made him despised by his most hated brother''s jokes in public! This salacious woman He was calm on the surface, but he couldn''t wait to strangle Ruan Tang in his heart. Behind the two men, their faces were red and warm, but even their lips were bitten. After the engagement banquet was ruined, Huo Pinyan harassed Ruan Tang in order to apologize. He went to Ruan Tang more often, and Wen Qingqing couldn''t stand it. Once, when Huo Pinyan was refused to leave by Ruan Tang, she appeared. In order to show her identity and status, she also deliberately made love with Huo Pinyan to embarrass Ruan Tang. At that time, she deliberately said, "even the air is full of cheap perfume." Unexpectedly, it was only a long time before Ruan Tang, a little bitch, returned this sentence to her! And dare to seduce men like her! This shameless little bitch, the fox spirit, the whole family is dead. Why doesn''t she die "Pa!" The cafe fell silent for an instant. Chapter 112 The guests and waiters around looked at them dumbfounded. No one thought that it would sound like a crooked slap on a person''s face from the elegant and beautiful girl who used to sit in a chair. Even Huo Pinming was stunned! Hearing that Wen Qingqing abused Ruan Tang''s parents and grandpa cursed her to die, he wanted to teach this stupid and bad woman a lesson. But who knows, Ruan Tang is happier than him! Huo Pinyan also looked shocked at the moment. He looked at Ruan Tang, who was clean and tidy, and Wen Qingqing, who suddenly became sour and haggard and cursed Ruan Tang in public. He felt that the whole world had been subverted. Ruan Tang used to be quiet. Why did he suddenly become so sharp? I just want to be covered with thorns. And Wen Qingqing, isn''t she always gentle and kind? How can she hate Ruan Tang so much, abuse her dead parents and grandpa in public and curse her death? Wen Qingqing doesn''t know. She always trusts her and loves her Huo Pinyan. From this moment on, she also planted a seed of doubt in her heart, just waiting for it to take root! She didn''t care about Huo Pinyan''s suddenly changed eyes at the moment. When the pain came to her face, she was surprised that she had said what she thought. In public, the people around heard it. Even if Ruan Tang beat her, she couldn''t fight back But at this time, Ruan Tangyu, who had been decisive and cruel, began to cry with pear flowers. There were many people in the cafe, and even some people took out their mobile phones to take pictures after recognizing Wen Qingqing, but most of the men stared at Ruan Tang. Who doesn''t love beauty? Watching Ruan Tang shed tears, more than a dozen men around wanted to come over and comfort with a soft voice. Some men put their hands into their suits and took out their silk handkerchiefs. They looked forward to an opportunity for them to get close to the beauty. What if the beauty needs their help to wipe her tears? Wen Qingqing was directly frightened by Ruan Tang''s beautiful crying posture like "rain belt pear flower". Pretending to be weak and poor is her usual skill on the bright side. This little bitch just learns from her. She is better than blue and shows the essence of making men softhearted! Wen Qingqing stared with big eyes and was angry. She was right. Ruan Tang was a little bitch who used to seduce men. If it was in the entertainment circle, she wouldn''t have to rob her job? To everyone''s surprise, Ruan Tang didn''t scold Wen Qingqing any more. Instead, he stretched his right hand in front of Huo Pinming. His wronged voice was soft: "I told you to drive them out. Now I hurt my hands." Huo Pinming: " Does this make him feel bad, or does it make him feel bad? Sister Ruan, don''t you like him Ruan Tang: Oh! "It''s all my fault, sister Ruan. Don''t be angry." Huo Pinming was very distressed. He personally took a handkerchief to wipe Ruan Tang''s hands. Then he called the waiter who couldn''t extricate himself from watching the play. "Bring some ice bags, put them on a clean towel and apply them to miss Ruan." After giving orders, he came forward again. He swung his left hand and slapped Wen Qingqing in the face. Impartial, just in line with the palm seal laid by Ruan Tang. One left and one right, Wen Qingqing''s two faces didn''t fall. "Finally symmetrical!" Huo Pinming sighed and turned to ask Ruan Tang for credit. "Now my hand hurts. Is sister Ruan still satisfied?" Ruan Tang: "... OK." Anyway, it has a future than Mingyu''s wooden man! Chapter 113 Hearing the word "OK", Huo Pinming smiled helplessly. He really didn''t know that sister Ruan was so evil! But he likes it. The waiter had already taken the ice cubes. After receiving the signal from Huo Pinming, he went aside to apply his hands to Ruan Tang. He was afraid that the ice cubes were too cold. Ruan Tang couldn''t stand it, so he padded a clean and soft towel. Without worries, Huo Pinming can show his skills. He glanced at Huo Pinyan with disdain. His tone was extremely cold and said: "brother, even if you like female stars, you should find a woman with good looks and conduct, but you found such a woman with bad morality, wolf heart, dog lung, money worship and eager to go to the top. It''s really embarrassing for our Huo family!" Huo Pinyan raised his eyebrows and said that he should come. "What happened today is a misunderstanding. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s go home and say something. Don''t make trouble here!" Huo Pinyan whispered. At this time, Huo Pinyan had a sense of regret. If they hadn''t come to inquire about Ruan Tang, he wouldn''t be watched as a joke. Everyone who can enter this coffee shop has some identity. He lost his face when today''s news came out! Moreover, if the truth that he brought his lover to find trouble for Ruan Tang came out, his position in the hearts of his grandfather and mother would be greatly affected. Huo Pinming won''t do what he wants. After looking around, he found several people he knew and said hello: "Yo, Li Shao, Chen Shao, Zhang Shaowei, are you there?" The people named are all the rich second generation. They have had an intersection with Huo Pinming, but Huo Pinming''s identity is more noble than them. The people they make friends with are not in the circle with them, so they haven''t spoken. Now he has been named. No matter what the purpose of Huo Pinming is, it''s always good to get online with him. So he responded one after another: "if Huo Shao has anything, just tell him!" Huo Pinyan''s eyes flashed a cruel color. Always, Huo Shao! Huo Shao! He is the eldest grandson of the Huo family, the successor of the Huo family and the future owner of the Huo family, but in everyone''s eyes, it seems that huopin name, who is six years younger and loved by his grandfather and mother, is the only young master of the Huo family. Inadvertently glancing at Huo Pinyan''s face like a pig''s liver, Huo Pinming smiled with satisfaction: "since everyone is here, please help me as a witness, so that my father and my mother will not wrongly bully me!" Zhang Shao, Li Shao, Chen Shaowei Shao and others: "... Well, we will never live up to Huo Shao''s advice." Several people were very excited and got a guarantee from Huo Pinming. Then their business road will be wide in the future! Huo Pinyan''s face turned red again. Huo pin''s name is Huo Shao. Who is he? Huo Pinming happily "snapped" a few times, and Lang said, "everyone present, if you have a mobile phone recording, you naturally understand why I hit this woman and why you don''t give my big brother face, because they are too cheap!" Suddenly there was a sound of pumping around. Huo Pinming stopped and comforted the crowd: "you don''t have to be afraid. I don''t mean anything else. Those who took photos and videos remember to pass me a copy. My Huo Pinming won''t treat you badly!" "Don''t worry, Huo Shao, we will testify to you and miss Ruan!" said a woman. Who''s Huo pin''s name? A well-known rich young master and childe in the upper class. If you get him to say "I won''t treat you badly", you''ll already make a profit! Just win people''s hearts, Huo Pinming will. Chapter 114 When the young woman finished, others responded. Huo Pinming smiled with satisfaction, and Ruan Tang also raised his lips where others could not see. Originally, she wanted to "reveal her true feelings" to personally expose the true face of Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing, tear open the sinister and hypocritical face of Huo Pinyan, and nail Wen Qingqing, a cheap woman star who doesn''t even keep her virtue, to the stigma column of "insulting the martyrs". But little Huo Tai gave her power and took away her work so that her awesome "Big Bang" package could not be sent out. Then leave this opportunity to fight injustice to the upright and handsome Xiao Huo! As Ruan Tang thought, Huo Pinming wanted to say that. He briefly talked about the relationship between the Huo family and the Ruan family, and grandpa Ruan Tang''s help to the Huo family. Without grandpa Ruan Tang, there would be no Huo family today. Briefly and comprehensively explained the identity of Ruan Tang and why Huo Zhen, the leader of the Huo family, and Huo Xiaoqing, the president of the Huo family, attach so much importance to loving Ruan Tang! It shows that the Huo family should be good to Ruan Tang, and the Huo family, his grandfather and mother are good people who keep their promises and vows! At this time, Huo Pinyan had a bad idea in his heart. He hurriedly tried to dissuade Huo Pinming and shut up. He didn''t say that he deliberately approached Ruan Tang for power and profit. He used Ruan Tang to deceive her feelings and almost made her a junior. But it''s too late! Huo Pinming almost wanted to kill when he mentioned it: "but he was my big brother. When he saw that my grandfather and my mother attached importance to sister Ruan and wanted to compensate sister Ruan with half of their family property, he moved other thoughts." Huo Pinming didn''t repeat much, but put what happened before and after in the sun for everyone to judge! "It''s hard to imagine that Huo Pinyan is well dressed, but his heart is so sinister. He uses an innocent girl for power and profit, and that girl is also the descendant of their family''s life-saving benefactor." "Me too. The disgusting overnight meal is going to vomit! What stink! For the sake of shares, even the moral conscience has been eaten by the dog. Ruan Tang deliberately approaches to please, pretends to like others and deceives innocent people. He has a good impression of him. When he gets engaged, he bullies people with shameless mistresses. It''s really the best in the world!" "I wonder if they set up a set. When Ruan Tang agreed to get engaged and got the shares, they kicked her away, and then the scum men and women Happyending?" "Excellent! Two scum!" "Nine times out of ten! Such a hypocrite who is insidious and insidious and has no bottom line. Fortunately, I thought he was good before. He was blind!" "This Ruan Tang is too innocent and pitiful. It''s an innocent disaster!" "Who said no!" ¡­¡­ The evaluation in the crowd has been continuous, mostly contempt and anger for Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing''s shameless behavior. Even Zhang Shao, Li Shao, Chen Shaowei and a few rich second generations were surprised by Huo Pinyan''s shameless operation. Although they are fun, they are all consensual. They also break up when they are separated. They will never treat anyone who has been with them unfairly. But Huo Pinyan, at least he is the young master of a real rich family. Why is he so shameless? In his position, there is nothing wrong with fighting for power and profit, but for power and status, he uses such indiscriminate means to harm an innocent girl and wants to rob others of everything! What a shame! No offline! Inhuman! It''s an animal! Chapter 115 Looking at Huo Pinyan''s frustrated expression, Ruan Tang couldn''t help giving Xiao Huo a thumbs up. What a nice boy. You don''t need to be reminded to poke at the enemy''s most painful place Excellent! Very excellent! Huo Pinming is also very satisfied. He has always wanted to declare Huo Pinyan''s "inferior" to the world. Unfortunately, both grandpa and mom say that home and everything prosper. Their brothers support each other and can''t dismantle each other. So he was very grateful to Ruan Tang for giving him this valuable "opportunity!" When he heard the people around him scolding the two scum, his mouth was dry. Huo Pinming also asked the waiter to continue serving coffee and dessert according to the guest''s taste, which was recorded in his account. Everyone was even happier. Huo Shao is Huo Shao. He is the real Huo family. He is the Huo family who keeps his promise like Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing. He will never go back on his word. He said he wouldn''t treat everyone badly, so he certainly wouldn''t! They have just finished scolding scum, but they must not relax. They must make persistent efforts to keep the woman who cursed Ruan Tang from raising her head. Huo Shao is satisfied and will definitely give them more benefits! After talking about Huo Pinyan''s unbearable deeds, Huo Pinming began to take off Wen Qingqing''s mask again. As soon as he talked about the first meeting between Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinyan in the hospital, everyone pricked up their ears. Slag man and lover met because of Ruan Tang. Then Huo Pinyan is really slag. It''s inhumane to use Ruan Tang to curry favor with his inheritance and cheat his feelings while colluding with his lover! Zhang Shaochen is despised even more by a few people. They love to play, but they won''t be scum people. Everyone is willing to be together. Even if they keep a little lover, they won''t step on two boats at the same time. Huo Pinyan''s poor behavior really humiliated their rich second generation circle! What a shame! Wen Qingqing trembled with fear at the moment, and even her teeth trembled constantly. She''s really sorry now. Her intestines are blue. Even if she hated this little bitch who was obviously born lonely but was spoiled and almost engaged to her boyfriend, she shouldn''t have an accident in public. At this time, people gathered around and took video photos. Once released, not to mention sunspots and jealous peers who didn''t honor her, even netizens and the media would black her to death and let her get out of the entertainment circle Then she''s really finished! I knew I wouldn''t provoke Ruan Tang. But Huo Pinming is not the kind of person who gives up halfway. He skipped the names and work units of Ruan Tang''s parents, and then told the story of Ruan Tang''s grandfather and parents, the reasons for their sacrifice and so on in a moving way. At the beginning, the onlookers really wanted to please Huo Pinming and build a relationship with the Huo family, but after Huo Pinming told the stories of "unsung heroes" such as Ruan Tang''s parents and her grandfather, and the founding heroes of the country, everyone showed respect and moved from the bottom of their hearts. Both of them had red eyes and even shed tears. Like many heroes and martyrs who sacrificed for social stability, the veterans of the war of resistance against Japan and the founding generals and ministers are the most unforgettable people who live happily today! But when everyone didn''t know, the only descendant of the hero was calculated and used by sinister and ill intentioned people in a vain attempt to kill her! Such scum should be condemned by public opinion and punished by law! Chapter 116 Huo Pinming and others are angry! He was even happier when he noticed that someone was still broadcasting. He narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sad look on his face: "sister Ruan''s grandfather was a founding general and made countless contributions to the establishment of our Xinhua country. His parents also sacrificed their precious lives for social stability and people''s happiness, but their only daughter was to be bullied and humiliated by scum. Do you think it''s reasonable?" Zhang Shao took the lead in saying: "it''s unfair and unreasonable. China has a heroic protection law. Miss Wen and President Huo have both violated the law!" Huo Pinming gave him a look of "you are very good", and then said angrily: "my great Huo family will never embarrass my brother and this lady for no reason, but even if you are a big star and a little lover escorted by my brother Huo Pinyan, you will bear legal responsibility for insulting the hero and his family!" Huo Pinyan: " I''m not the Huo family? Zhang Shao et al: " Huo shaoke is really cruel. In a word, Huo Pinyan and his lover have no chance to argue and turn over! It used to be said that the young master of the Huo family didn''t agree with them privately. They didn''t believe it. Today is an eye opener! But with Huo Shao''s decisive nature, they''d better be honest and hold their thighs. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be killed quietly. No one knows! Ruan Tang: " make love! Xiao Huo is awesome enough. One sentence proves the trading relationship between Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinyan. It also shows the position and attitude of the Huo family! At the same time, it also gave netizens and the media a statement. Why is the plain looking Wen Qingqing having constant resources after entering the circle, even more stable than those old actors who have been in the circle for many years with acting skills, reputation and strength? Isn''t there a big man behind her! Wen Qingqing is stupid. Huo Pinming did not mention the truth of her "kneeling down to seek medical treatment and saving her mother with filial piety" in the hospital, but revealed her proud relationship as a scandal! But now in this situation, everything she says is sophistry, and no one will believe her! The live girl has been watching the live room, and the screen is full of comments made by netizens. Not only the people present, but also the netizens watching the live broadcast were shocked by the behavior of Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinming. This kind of scum without quality, conscience and humanity is amazing! Zhang Shao''s girlfriend called the police directly in front of Wen Qingqing. "Yes, I want to report!" Ruan Tang glanced at the girl who had called the police, and a look of admiration crossed his eyes. This move not only won everyone''s favor, but also gave Zhang shaogao a look, but also won the appreciation of Huo Pinming. She is a smart and clever girl! After the police answered, Zhang Shao''s girlfriend said directly, "you heard me right. I just want to report." "In the warm wine cafe, the popular actress Wen Qingqing publicly abused the dead veteran of the war of resistance against Japan, insulted and cursed the martyr heroes who could not even have their names on the tombstone after sacrifice, and cursed the only offspring of the Martyrs... The impact was extremely serious and bad. I hope you can call the police as soon as possible, and I hope the relevant departments can make an investigation, give the public a statement to the martyrs'' families, and let them give it to all the victims The spirit of the beast apologized! " At the same time, the live girl also explained the reason in detail in the live studio. I hope fans who have time can sort out the content of today''s live broadcast and send microblogs to let more people see the true face of Huo Pinyan and his popular actress Wen Qingqing! Chapter 117 The audience at the scene was awesome. There is simply no place for Ruan Tang to use. She''s been brewing a lot of plays and can''t put them on. 477 after watching the play for a long time, I saw that Ruan Tang looked sad, so I guessed her idea. But the world has a long time to stay. There are many opportunities for her to act! Before Zhang Shao''s girlfriend called the police, someone in the live studio had called the police, and suddenly received dozens of reports that someone insulted the martyrs. The police also paid attention to it, and the police went out quickly. Within five minutes, the police car stopped in the parking lot outside the coffee shop. Wen Qingqing fell to the ground as soon as she heard the sound. Whether or not her false filial piety to her mother will be exposed, the two crimes of insulting revolutionary martyrs and martyrs who sacrificed for her country are enough to ruin her reputation! Huo Pinyan was even more flustered. He just wanted to test Ruan Tang''s thoughts last night, but it resulted in such an embarrassing situation that he put himself in the most embarrassing position. Today''s news came out. Not to mention how to evaluate him outside, even grandpa and mom decided not to treat him as before! As soon as the police arrived, Zhang girl''s friend walked over: "Comrade police, I called the police. These two people insulted the martyrs in front of dozens of us. Their words were extremely vicious. They had no morality and conscience. They also planned the descendants of the martyrs with President Huo for money and murder!" There are so many people calling the police on this matter, so the police officers can speak up. Seeing Zhang Shao''s girlfriend pointing to Ruan Tang, they looked at it one after another. At this look, several people were stunned. They have been listening to the people who reported to the police that it was the descendants of martyrs who were bullied and insulted, but they don''t know that this person is Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang''s eyes were still red, several people were greatly touched. The older one directly walked over and asked with concern: "it was you, a girl who was bullied. Why didn''t you find us?" "Uncle Liu, I''m fine." Ruan Tang wiped his eyes. She said it was all right, but everyone present knew that she had been greatly wronged. Especially some people in the police station! Liu Dui felt heartache when he saw it: "you are a girl who is too sensible to report good news but not bad news. So many of us look at it and make you so wronged. When we get underground, how can we explain to your parents!" People of Liu GE''s age worked with Ruan Tang''s mother. At the beginning, they helped pick her up from school when Ruan Tang''s parents were busy. Ruan Tang''s parents died. All of them who are policemen are sad and care more for Ruan Tang, the only one left by the Ruan family. Unexpectedly, when they didn''t know, Ruan Tang was bullied by others on her head and said vicious insults to her dead parents and grandpa! It''s unforgivable! Ruan Tang comforted Liu Dui and several others with a choking voice. Wen Qingqing originally wanted to pretend to be weak, wronged and innocent to defend herself. Before she had time to play, she saw a touching play between the "people" and the "police". Suddenly, Wen Qingqing was confused! Ruan Tang knows these policemen. It sounds like which of Ruan Tang''s parents and the captain is still a colleague, and each of these policemen seems to like and love Ruan Tang very much Wen Qingqing''s eyes darkened. I think the sky is falling! Is it true that her good luck in plotting has come to an end? Chapter 118 The interaction between Ruan Tang and the police also cast sympathetic eyes on Wen Qingqing. She was wrong. Now Ruan Tang''s parents have a lot of relationship with these policemen, so they will try their best to protect Ruan Tang and will never give Wen Qingqing any chance to sophisticate the facts again! According to Ruan Tang''s understanding, the original owner may have mild depression and autism after the death of his parents and grandpa''s three closest people, and he is not so willing to be close to others. Even if she deliberately approached Huo Pinyan to please her, she didn''t like it much. Otherwise, how could she be so calm when she knew that Huo Pinyan had a favorite person and cut off the contact quickly? The original owner is strong and stubborn. He is not the kind of person who is willing to trouble others. He doesn''t want to disturb others in his own heart. So she didn''t tell her grievances. When she found that she really couldn''t resist scum, she had fought to the end. Many things are already late! Ruan Tang would not do so. In her opinion, protecting herself is to protect these close friends and colleagues of her parents. Otherwise, if something happens to her like the original owner, and Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinyan are still in power, these people will come out for her again, so everyone will come to a bad end! So she will implicitly express her grievances and sadness. Captain Liu and several others are very distressed by Ruan Tang, so they hate Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinyan even more. But they are law enforcement officers. They can''t be selfish in fairness and justice. They will just do their best to find out the truth and give justice to Ruan Tang and those sacrificed heroes! After that, they directly asked Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinyan. In the support of the people around, they left a female police officer to comfort Ruan Tang, and then the others returned to the police station with Wen Qingqing, Huo Pinyan and more than a dozen people who took videos and photos on the scene and were willing to testify! Ruan Tang was supposed to talk to Huo Pinming, but Captain Liu left someone to give her psychological counseling, and she couldn''t refuse others'' kindness. Just right, she also has a lot of words that she wants to pass on to the police! Huo Pinming shamed his brother in public today. Seeing that he couldn''t talk to Ruan Tang alone, he obediently went home first. Those who left together, and those childe brothers. The police officer who left to appease Ruan Tang''s mood was Cheng Xia. She looked very cute and smiled. Her eyes were as sweet as crescent moon. She was the kind of girl who would make people feel good at first sight. She is two years older than Ruan Tang. She just graduated from university this year and has worked in the police station for less than half a year. However, she said that she had participated in many cases, made contributions and caught a fugitive murderer. Ruan Tang is very interested. When she saw that Ruan Tang was no longer sad about his dead family, she continued to talk about the fun of the police force. She made all kinds of ironic mistakes when she first worked. He also invited Ruan Tang to drink milk tea and eat in a home-made restaurant they often go to. After lunch, Ruan Tang was personally sent home. After Cheng Xia left, Ruan Tang, who was too moved to eat, was finally able to lie down and think about what happened in the morning. Have to say. Xiao Huo, and those audiences, is really awesome! It took only more than an hour to finish most of the work in her plan! For this work efficiency, the time and space administration can''t give her an award for the best Tasker? 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Hey, big guy, there''s no help! Chapter 119 Ruan Tang took a nap after a short rest. On the other hand, both the Huo family and the Internet have exploded because of this matter. Mr. Huo saw the video uploaded by netizens on the mobile phone of a servant at home. When Ruan Tang stood alone and his "good grandson" Huo Pinyan asked her aggressively with a woman dressed in gorgeous clothes, his face was green with anger! Fortunately, he vowed to take good care of the Ruan family''s orphan before his old friend died, and repeatedly proposed to get the two children engaged. Fortunately, the marriage was not decided, otherwise he would not be right with his old friend! Huo Xiaoqing watched the video and felt very angry. She wanted to find Huo Pinyan, but when she thought that someone else and her lover had gone to the police station, she asked the driver to drive home and see the old man first, so as not to be angry and sick by that heartless thing. Since childhood, she felt that her eldest son was too scheming and had to worry about everything to guard against everyone. Sometimes when she was alone, her eyes were very dark. She was not close to her eldest son. But her husband Wei Yuhe loved his eldest son very much, but he didn''t love his youngest son very much. Therefore, she should spoil her youngest son more. Now seeing this video and the truth exposed by netizens, she feels cold behind her back. How did her eldest son become like this? Unexpectedly, for the sake of power, she could unite with her lover to frame an innocent girl, who was Ruan Tang who had told her and her father to take care of and protect thousands of times! When Huo Xiaoqing got home, Huo Pinming was just parking. As soon as the mother and son entered the house, they heard master Huo''s angry scolding. "Grandpa called the police station?" Huo Pinming whispered. Huo Xiaoqing nodded and heard the old man say, "no, I don''t have to look at the face of the heavenly king Lao Tzu. If he dares to do things that are inferior to pigs and dogs, he should learn a lesson and pay a price!" His saying so also blocked the possibility of Wei Yuhe pleading for his son. After all, Huo Pinyan is the eldest grandson of the Huo family. For such a big thing as entering the police station, people at the grass-roots level like team Liu will not bend the law for selfish ends, but the senior leaders think a lot of what they call the "overall situation!" As soon as Huo Pinyan entered, he received a phone call full of hints. It''s a pity that they all think wrong. Mr. Huo is a man who attaches great importance to love, righteousness and keeping his promise. He hasn''t done anything shady in his life, but it''s a pity that he didn''t repay grandpa Ruan Tang for saving his life and didn''t send out his family property. Now the only precious granddaughter of the life-saving benefactor Jia Laoyou is bullied by his unfilial grandson. He will never be selfish! Huo Pinming''s mother and son went in and sat down. After the old man called, Huo Xiaoqing advised him: "Dad, don''t be angry. Pinyan did too much this time. Let him teach him a long lesson." Master Huo snorted, "I''m worried about the girl Ruan Tang!" "..." Huo Xiaoqing was speechless for a moment. She treated Ruan Tang as her own daughter, but the engagement was a estrangement between them. Now Huo Pinyan has made this inhuman calculation. They are sorry for the Ruan family! Sorry, Ruan Tang! Master Huo wiped his face and sighed in a deep voice, "what did Pinyan do to the Ruan family? Let me die and have no face to see you, uncle Ruan..." Chapter 120 Huo Xiaoqing sighed and comforted huozhen. Who would have thought that they were protecting their children and secretly harboring such unpredictable and inhuman malice? Huo Pinming also felt deeply about this. He felt too guilty to see his grandfather and mother. He said that Ruan Tang was not like that. I won''t resent the whole Huo family because Huo Pinyan is alone. In fact, Huo Pinming thought about this very well. How could the original owner have suffered such cruel and inhuman treatment without any resentment? But all this was reduced after Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing, who learned the truth after their death and saw that the most enthusiastic care for her had virtually brought disaster to her, were also the victims of deception and deception. Her ending was tragic, but Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing were equally innocent. Therefore, the original owner''s wish is to protect the Huo family and let them know. But Ruan Tang felt that she told the Huo family the truth that Huo Pinyan was an illegitimate child, and then dealt with Huo Pinyan, which was already protection for the Huo family. The task is finished! That''s why I found Huo Pinming. Huo Pinming''s impression of Ruan Tang has changed from the image of clever and talented students in the past because of his meeting in the morning. But the core is still around "beauty, with an addictive charm". As soon as Huo Zhen listened to him, he immediately asked about what had happened in the morning. Huo Pinming began when Ruan Tang asked him to meet him. Until Wen Qingqing was controlled by the police, he still abused Ruan Tang and threatened him with Huo Pinyan. "What a shame!" Huo Zhen beat the table angrily. Huo Xiaoqing and Huo Pinming were startled. Fearing that he might hurt his hand, they took action one after another. One comforted their emotions, the other checked the back of their hands and looked for the medicine box. Five minutes later, Huo Zhen''s peeling hands were medicated. After he got up and died, he hesitated. Huo Zhen saw it clearly and said coldly: "don''t talk about things!" Huo Pinming put the medicine box aside, and then looked at huozhen carefully: "Grandpa, first make sure you''re not angry!" "Ruan Tang girl?" Huo Zhen stared at him. His eyes were bright and had a power to attract people, but Huo Pinming was not afraid. Huo Pinming nodded. Huo Zhen''s heart fell. He sat up straight and looked serious and scary: "say it." If that beast really did something worthy of death, he would end it himself! Huo Pinming rationalized his thinking and said, "when I saw sister Ruan this morning, I accidentally picked up the hotel voucher she dropped. Sister Ruan was accompanied by a female police officer. I checked it out because of curiosity. When I got to the hotel, I heard that a rich second generation who was drunk and addicted to drugs made trouble last night and quarreled to find a woman..." "That beast!" Huo Zhen''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. Huo Xiaoqing also turned pale with fear. Today we are talking about her eldest son, lover and victim Ruan Tang. Who is the protagonist of her youngest son? Her eyes are very clear! Huo Pinming was also afraid that huozhen would get angry and get sick. He quickly said, "nothing happened, but the drug addict said a lot. Brother and his lover drugged sister Ruan and said they wanted to shoot a video. I didn''t understand at the beginning. On the way home, I thought that brother cheated and used sister Ruan''s feelings for your trust, so I suspected their motivation for this drugging and shooting a video..." Words fall. Bang. A set of tea sets worth seven figures on the table fell to pieces! Chapter 121 For this reason, Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing can''t understand. He thought that the last lesson could let the beast know where he was wrong. Unexpectedly, it has been more than a year since he cancelled his engagement. Instead of showing signs of repentance, he has become more and more crazy! The first is deliberately close to flattery and deception, using feelings. The second time, it has risen to the point of destroying a girl''s innocence with medicine and making video threats! This is to kill him! If he is not punished, will he turn into a murderer? Huo Zhen almost couldn''t come up with one breath. Huo Xiaoqing and Huo Pinming turned pale. They hurriedly called the family doctor. Huo Pinming kept comforting him: "Grandpa, you eliminate the fire, and sister Ruan escaped by herself. I think the means of abuse are most suitable for them!" Huo Pinming really hates Huo Pinyan. Inconsistent in appearance, selfish, inferior, cruel, vicious It''s absolutely necessary! Although he has the ingredients to give eye medicine to the two most powerful elders in the family, the most important thing is to care about them and the family. Anyway, in his opinion, Huo Pinyan''s ruthless things won''t be kind to his family at all! Huo Zhen was half killed by Huo Pinyan. He took a breath and called the police station. The negative impact of those two people on society is too serious! Ask them to thoroughly investigate Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing, and give an account to the public, to the martyrs who died, and to the innocent victims. Such shameless moral conscience must be punished. A director: " Did he hear you right? Mr. Huo means, how many days will you lock up Mr. Huo? That''s what Huo Zhen meant. He also called Liu Dui, who handled the case, and directly proposed that they investigate as soon as possible. It''s best to detain Huo Pinyan and the woman for ten days and a half months! When Huo Xiaoqing came with the family doctor, he saw that Huo Pinming could not hide his schadenfreude. He couldn''t help laughing and twisted his expression! "Go and let Dr. Chen show your grandpa." Huo Xiaoqing also heard the phone. The younger son has not dealt with the older son since he was a child. She would persuade him before, but what the boss did this time is really too painful. She doesn''t care so much. After the doctor''s examination, he said there was no big problem, but he should pay attention not to get excited and so on. As soon as Huo Zhen was fine, Huo Pinming''s goal of going home was also completed. He was about to leave when he heard the old man say, "don''t always fool around outside. Your brother can''t get out for the time being. You go to the company to take his place." Huo Pinming had guessed it for a long time, but he said modestly: "Grandpa, I haven''t learned economics and management as well as sister Ruan. Let me go to the company. You''re not afraid of bankruptcy?" Huo Zhen snorted. He was old, but his eyes were brighter and brighter. He took a determined look at Huo Pinming. Huo Pinming was immediately uncomfortable. How did he feel that grandpa had seen through him long ago? "I know that with your intelligence and ability, if you really want to do things, you will definitely do better than your brother. Now that he has done that kind of animal behavior, I can''t put him in a crucial position..." The old man sighed again, "I gave you a chance. It''s up to you to grasp it!" Huo Pinming''s eyes lit up. It''s the best thing to take over Huo''s in a fair way! Chapter 122 Huo Zhen has a headache when he sees the monkey essence of his little grandson. Fortunately, no matter how smart and capable my little grandson is, he has a good heart! "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t let the company lose money if I have the ability to do many things!" Huo Pinming promised. Huo Zhen gave a "um" and said, "call your cousin back." Huo Pinming was even happier. Then Huo Pinyan will have nothing to do with him! Huo Pinyan always worried that his cousin would rob the company and the family property, but he didn''t have that mind at all. Fortunately, the fool has been bothering himself for so many years. When he left Huo''s house, Huo Pinming wanted to fly. It is because of sister Ruan that Huo Pinyan can be kicked out. Sister Ruan is indeed his goddess of luck! ¡­¡­ At more than 5 p.m., when Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing were still under investigation, the Internet was completely fried. The netizens in the live broadcasting room sorted out the whole scene in the cafe and the events mentioned by several parties, and then sent the complete video to the Internet. So did some people at the scene. It is the duty of every Chinese to respect the martyrs and protect their descendants. At this time, the conscience lies! Moreover, they all know that both Mr. Huo and his only daughter, Huo Xiaoqing, President of Huo family, love and value Ruan Tang very much. Huo Shao is also a "sister Ruan". It can be seen how high Ruan Tang''s status is! If they can help Ruan Tang in the matter of being "bullied", it is not only Huo Shao, but also Huo Xiaoqing and huozhen who will see them and their family and thank them! Fools don''t do good things that can bring great development to themselves and their family! Zhang Shao, Li Shao, Chen Shaowei, who was personally named by Huo Pinming, have a group with their friends. They don''t mention whether the second generation has a good relationship with each other, but they are more or less connected at almost one level. Zhang Shao got the hint of Huo Pinming and sent it directly to the group. In a few seconds. The popular "second generation" men''s and women''s groups on the microblog sent microblog forwarding very tacitly, and said that although they are dandies, they will never do anything to discredit the martyrs and heroes and the backbone of the country! At the same time, he also hacked hard. Huo Pinyan, the eldest grandson of the Huo family, who was born with everything high and domineering, and the popular traffic actress Wen Qingqing! They are all members of a popular club. Because of their status as rich second generation and their usual publicity and stupid behavior, they often go on hot searches and attract a lot of fans. It''s the kind of person who never lacks heat. They are so black and indignant that they unite to fight injustice for the heroes. Few people doubt that they will rub the heat and hype or have ulterior motives! More fans believe it. After their forwarding publicity, it didn''t take long for many media and big V to pay attention to forwarding. At five o''clock, the topic on the hot search list is as follows: #Wen Qingqing insults heroes in public# #Wen Qingqing united with Jin to calculate the descendants of the martyrs# #Ruan Tang''s parents and grandpa# #Quality and sentiment of contemporary entertainment stars# #Huo Pinyan Wen Qingqing# #Popular actress Wen Qingqing is kept# #Shock! Huo''s mistress turned out to be her# #Gold Lord who hypes crazy man Wen Qingqing# ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang wrapped his whole body in a thickened and warm quilt and brushed it thinly in a super good mood. So many hot searches, others can''t ask! Neither Wen Qingqing nor Huo Pinyan could see it at the first time. What a pity! Chapter 123 When Ruan Tang continued to brush the web page, almost the whole page was discussing this matter. The comments of the media or big V are denounced by netizens. They are all public figures. Instead of setting an example, their private behavior is so dirty, despicable, selfish and dark. They do not deserve to be public figures by any means in order to achieve their goals. Netizens have asked Wen Qingqing to be punished, apologize in person, and then quit the entertainment circle in a mellow way. After all, the entertainment industry doesn''t know how many people like her have two faces, one behind the other. But cancer, of course, is found and removed one by one, so as not to cause endless disasters! This is the view of most people. There are also a small number of people who have been holding on to Ruan Tang. Said that Ruan Tang appeared too coincidentally, like a white lotus green tea bitch who did nothing. He just showed innocence and weakness there and won public sympathy by relying on his appearance and acting skills. Most of these people are brain powder of Wen Qingqing. Ruan Tang agrees with their remarks! She wanted to let Wen Qingqing have a look. If the real green tea rises, Wen Qingqing''s tricks are not enough. She has to practice her acting skills more skillfully so that people won''t doubt it. It''s better to be as proficient as her! But this is unrealistic! Some people, obviously, came to whitewash Huo Pinyan. Huo Pinyan, the eldest son of the Huo family, has been valued since childhood. From small to large, he handed in his answers with excellent results at any learning stage. After graduation, he directly entered Huo''s work. People like him don''t know how busy they are all day. They just make a girlfriend. They don''t have time to investigate their girlfriend''s behavior, so they were cheated! People in the entertainment circle are all exquisite. Huo Pinyan doesn''t know Wen Qingqing''s true face at all. Even if he did something wrong, he was deceived by Wen Qingqing. He can''t be blamed! Obviously, they not only wash Huo Pinyan, but also want to take the opportunity to step Wen Qingqing into the mud. Ruan Tang looked at it with disdain. Among the people who whitewash Huo Pinyan, in addition to the senior executives of the Huo family who have stood in line to support him, only his biological father Wei Yuhe is the most likely and powerful. Wei Yuhe served in the government. With the relationship of the Huo family, others will respect him. It can be said that his official career has improved steadily since he joined the Huo family. But Wei Yuhe was dissatisfied. His cheap self-esteem hurt his noble dignity. In addition, Huo Pinyan''s biological mother Yu Wenwen has been blowing the pillow wind, so he inflated and hit the abacus on Huo Laozi and Huo Xiaoqing who are kind to him. But being a redundant person is the result of his calculation to find a shortcut for less struggle. No one forced him to become a redundant person, but he regarded "promotion, wealth and death as his original match" as his life goal! Longsheng Longfeng Shengfeng mouse''s son can make holes. Huo Pinyan''s despicable, selfish and dark just inherited his scum father. After reading these and getting ready to go to bed, Ruan Tang found that the 10th place on the hot search list has # returned you a real warm and sunny# Click in and have a look. It turned out to be the disclosure of insiders. Said that Wen Qingqing has a bad temper, plays big cards, scolds assistants, bullies and suppresses newcomers! But in the end, the most critical and gimmicky one was put on. When Wen Qingqing became popular, the truth of "kneeling down to save his mother" moved millions of netizens was revealed! Chapter 124 The informant was a staff member of the hospital. He said that he heard Wen Qingqing call the people of the brokerage company to discuss how to use her mother''s death to make him reach the peak of his life. With netizens, after knowing Wen Qingqing''s other face, they have no doubt about it. But some netizens questioned that there is no recording and no intuitive evidence. An anonymous disclosure is not so credible! After reading it, Ruan Tang directly checked the informant and found that the other party''s real gender was actually female, and she was a nurse in the hospital. Wen Qingqing made so much noise in the hospital that many people saw that scene. It''s impossible to leave no trace! However, netizens want evidence? Then she''ll give them evidence! After nine o''clock, Ruan Tang set the alarm and went to bed. The next day, after breakfast, Ruan Tang planned to go out. He went to his hometown first, solved the old house, and talked about the house with money and compensation. Not long after she got on the bus, Huo Pinming sent a text message and asked her if it was inconvenient for her. If she had time, he invited him to dinner. Ruan Tang replied, "another day." Huo Pinming immediately made an "OK" expression. This meal is really worth eating. She did Huo Pinming a great favor and saved the whole Huo family! At three o''clock in the afternoon, Ruan Tang arrived at his hometown, in a now well-developed urban area in the neighboring province. Following her memory, Ruan Tang found that the news of "demolition" came earlier than she knew. Some old people have lived here all their lives. The neighbors are familiar people. Just like their relatives, no one wants to suddenly move to another place. Others are waiting for opportunities, hoping to be lucky, wait for the best policy and get the most benefits. Some people are pure nail households. They don''t accept it anyway. They must take root in that land! The original master was in downtown Beijing when he remembered. He seldom came back and didn''t know his neighbors well. When he met his grandparents, the old lady said hello politely. She inquired about the latest news and went straight to the person in charge of the job. Her home is very prosperous around. Investors planned to build a luxury street in their own country a few years ago, but it has been delayed until now because the conditions are not mature and the residents do not cooperate. When Ruan Tang went, he took the required certificates, asked the staff at the place, and then negotiated with the other party as the first person to support their work according to his own conditions and requirements. Now most people are waiting and watching. No one is willing to take risks easily. They are afraid that they will know that they suffer losses after signing, and they are afraid that they will get less than others! But Ruan Tang is not afraid. She wants to get the money as soon as possible, and no one can cheat her! After talking about the conditions, Ruan Tang signed the contract. The other party was particularly grateful for her cooperation and support and met Ruan Tang''s conditions. On the basis of 50 million and 10 houses, she also listened to the boss''s instructions and gave her an additional seaside real estate! In the original plot, the demolition only got 30 million two houses. The house was given by Wen Qingqing to the people at Huo Pinyan''s biological mother''s house, and 30 million was donated openly and transparently to charities to build memorial archways for them. What Ruan Tang can''t see most is this hypocritical and selfish bastard who is "generous to others"! This time, she just took back what should belong to the original owner! Chapter 125 Ruan Tang stayed in his hometown for a few days. After reading the compensated house, he hung up information on the rental Internet and planned to collect rent with several of them. In any case, she should rarely come here except for doing business, and just leave a set of accommodation. After dealing with this, she embarked on a return journey. On the other hand, Mingyu, who is waiting for her to contact, is going crazy waiting for the news. He thought that there was a need for Ruan Tang to take the initiative. After all, if there was a need, it would be better He is the son of the richest man. Of course, he will defeat his father and become the new richest man soon. What''s wrong? But Ruan Tang did not seem to be what he suspected. She is like the most beautiful and absurd dream he has ever had. When she wakes up, everything ends. Unless she gives mercy and appears in her dream, he can''t catch him anyway! The assistant kindly reminded him not to care too much. What if it was the kind of girl who was "hard to get"? Maybe people are waiting for him to come! But Ruan Tang is not. When he saw the news report that Ruan Tang was blocked in the cafe by Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing, he didn''t know why. He just believed that Ruan Tang was not the girl the assistant wanted to post when he saw him! Moreover, his intuition is that Ruan Tang is not a person who can be bullied by Huo Pinyan''s two stupid and bad people, nor is he bullied to swallow his anger and not fight back! The assistant couldn''t help but feel sick. Shouldn''t Ming always be out of his mind? The two men saw only one side Or can you see the essence of a person after only one night? Mingyu didn''t explain it. Anyway, others won''t understand the wonderful feeling in his heart. It''s better to taste it alone! ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang came back, he put the funds he got into the stock market for the first time. With enough funds, he won''t be limited everywhere. At this time, the insults of Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing were still fermenting on the Internet. Because of Huo Zhen''s thorough investigation, the police found some illegal things Huo Pinyan had done. Just considering the influence of all aspects, the sentencing was also particularly rigorous. Wen Qingqing is a star actor and a public figure. She always publicizes positive energy, but what she does is very different from what she shows to the world, which has a great impact on the public and society. And because she usually acts too arrogant and domineering, many enemies have been set up in the circle. This time, some peers directly reported the evidence they collected to the police. The actress elegant LAN diaowei, who was injured by Wen Qingqing in order to win the role, fell from high altitude and broke her leg. The treatment and psychological recovery were delayed for more than a year. Moreover, when filming again, she did not dare to take another role with a similar plot because of post-traumatic stress reaction. Finally, the role disappeared, the resources disappeared, and her popularity decreased. The entertainment industry''s requirements for female stars are too strict. What Wen Qingqing did is tantamount to directly destroying Gaolan. In addition to these, she usually beat and scold her assistant and beat a minor assistant''s ear deaf. He not only refused to pay for the treatment, but also threatened to let the little assistant never appear in front of her again, otherwise Huo Pinyan would send someone to deal with her. Her threats and intentional injuries are against the law. Now it has been exposed. No matter whether the victim wants to sue or not, the procuratorate will prosecute. It''s only a matter of time for Wen Qingqing to accept legal sanctions! Chapter 126 After careful consideration, Ruan Tang found two detective agencies with outstanding reputation and talked about cooperation. She asked one of them to go to the hospital where the original owner was hospitalized to check the evidence that Wen Qingqing used her mother''s death to build momentum for herself. Let another collect the news that the original mother sacrificed her life to save people, and the truth that Wen Qingming knew that she was the daughter of the life-saving benefactor, but still united with Huo Pinyan to bite the hand that feeds the enemy! In fact, she could directly ask the police involved at that time for the first one, but it was difficult to explain when asked why, and it was easy to arouse suspicion or worry of her mother and colleagues. That''s what private detectives do. It''s best for them to find out the truth! When these two evidences are made public, Wen Qingqing will never stand up in her life! Ruan Tang finished talking about the conditions. According to the rules, the two families each transferred a deposit of 100000 yuan. The detective thought that she was the star Wen Qingqing had offended, but even if they had doubts, they could not investigate the identity of the employer according to the signed contract. Wen Qingqing''s future has been arranged, and Huo Pinyan is no exception. There are many bugs in this novel world with the protagonist first, so we should consider it more carefully. On the day of the original owner''s engagement, Huo Pinyan came drunk, but he was nothing, so many people ignored his drunken driving. But Ruan tangmingming remembers that in the original plot, when Yang Qing and Zhang Shouping were trying to get justice for the original owner and uncover all the truth, a family claiming that their child had a car accident but was rescued by a kind-hearted man Huo Pinyan came out to wash his white. It''s not Ruan Tang dark, but Huo Pinyan''s immoral concept is despicable. He wants to plunder scum who doesn''t belong to his property. How can he be kind enough to spend money to help a passer-by! After carefully stroking through the plot, Ruan Tang found that the "car accident to save people" was really bullshit. In contrast, Ruan Tang is more willing to believe his guess. Huo Pinyan drove drunk that day and hit someone on the road, but he disguised himself as a kind-hearted person, sent the victim he hit to the hospital, and made the victim and his family grateful to him! After all, Huo Pinyan is best at reversing right and wrong, transferring the truth and covering up his own nature! Huo Pinyan''s crime is to detain him for 15 days at most. With his official Father and his mother who can bear it and is good at blowing pillow breeze, it may be reduced by a few days! Thinking of this, Ruan Tang contacted the first detective agency and released the second task. Is to find out who had a car accident on the road between Huo Pinyan''s and Wen Qingqing''s apartment and Huo''s house on the day of their engagement and received Huo Pinyan''s help! The evidence is in hand. Even if Huo Pinyan has something to do with it, she can turn him into a drowning dog and send him in again! A week later, the police finally issued a notice. Wen Qingqing had to continue the investigation because there were too many cases involved, but Huo Pinyan was detained for 15 days. Netizens and the media forwarded the police microblog for the first time. Huo Pinyan''s specific criminal responsibility has not been announced, so netizens are satisfied with Huo Pinyan''s punishment. But Wen Qingqing''s words "involving many cases" are enough to put an unsatisfactory end to her star career. The audience doesn''t need a notorious actor with bad deeds! Society doesn''t need a public figure like her! It''s just a pity. Detained Wen Qingqing once again missed the hot search headlines about herself! Chapter 127 A few days later, almost half a month after returning from his hometown, Ruan Tang received a text message from a strange number. There are only four words on it: I am Mingyu! Ruan Tang: " It seems that he also realized that there are people in the world who don''t know him. But it''s still too late. It took more than half a month to find her! Hum! Ruan Tang didn''t respond after reading it. People didn''t come. What''s the matter with Clockwork SMS? He didn''t have any sincerity! She has big things to do, so she doesn''t have time to talk about love! After Mingyu, Huo Xiaoqing and huozhen also called her. Apologize, blame, comfort, promise I won''t leave these topics every time. After hearing this, Ruan Tang said he accepted the apology, but there was no need to meet. She''s busy counting money! In just one month, Ruan Tang''s investment in the stock market has doubled a hundred times. With enough funds, she was not greedy. She stopped in time and began to start the event of starting the company. Huo Pinming also made an appointment with her several times, but they were fooled by Ruan Tang. When the two met again, Ruan Tang had determined the address of the company, just opposite the entertainment company that Huo Pinyan attached great importance to. Yes, she just wants to be in an unattainable position and watch the power Huo Pinyan relies on collapse! Watching Huo Pinyan''s dream eroded by his ambition and greed until it disappeared. Watch him completely become a waste! Since Ruan Tang entered the western restaurant, Huo Pinming''s eyes never left her. 477, who ran to find out Yu Di, gave himself a small holiday. Knowing that Ruan Tang was going to meet Huo Pinming, he pretended to warn her seriously: [boss, our goal is Mingyu. We can''t have sex with other men.] Ruan Tang: "... Who said I wanted to sleep with this little brother?" 477: [then don''t you see that he has an attempt on you?] Ruan Tang: "I see. It''s not my fault to be liked. I can still confine myself in the room!" But she is also responsible for Huo Pinming''s fall. Last time in the cafe, Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing played green tea in order to teach a lesson. Unexpectedly, Huo Pinming had other ideas about her! 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Yes, your charm is infinite, you are provocative and invisible, and you are not responsible! Scum! At the beginning, he was chatting and talking about unimportant things. Halfway through lunch, Huo Pinming still couldn''t resist: "sister Ruan, do you hate me, too?" His brother did something worse than animals, which made him hated by sister Ruan. It was too light to detain him for half a month, so he should be sentenced to life! Ruan Tang raised his head unexpectedly and a look of consternation flashed in his eyes: "I don''t hate you. You are more lovely than that bastard Huo Pinyan. I don''t know how many times!" Huo Pinming suddenly opened his eyes and asked happily, "really?" If you don''t say he''s cute, master Huo will definitely talk with his fist. But the person who praises him as lovely is Ruan Tang, which is another matter. Ruan Tang was amused when he looked at his flickering big eyes. Looking at Huo Pinming, she always had a feeling of seeing Ruan song. The same young and childish, active and funny, but in essence, very mature and stable, the same likable. She nodded, "of course!" Huo Pinming is her carefully selected partner. How can Huo Pinyan be compared with this little sun! Chapter 128 After dinner, Huo Pinming was in a particularly good mood. After dinner, he suggested going to the cinema. Ruan Tang has no problem. She just wants to open an entertainment company. It is necessary to understand the market, and then tap available talents to make money for herself! To stand at the top of the pyramid, capital is necessary! At the cinema, Huo Pinming was very active in buying tickets and snacks and milk tea. What he bought was a comedy film released during the winter and Spring Festival. Yang Qing, the film queen whose father had rescued the original owner and maintained the original owner''s reputation at all costs, was also among them. I have to say that Yang Qing''s acting skills are excellent. Compared with her dull eyes and rigid limbs, it''s not too much to say that she has reached the level of perfection in acting! When he saw a young man stealing from a crowded railway station in order to cure his adopted child in the middle of the field, Ruan Tang really brightened his eyes. Then she found something strange. The man named he Zhizhou looked familiar on his side. Ruan Tang looked again and again. When he Zhizhou looked back, her facial features were clearly presented in front of her, and she knew where this sense of familiarity came from! She immediately grabbed Huo Pinming with a bucket of popcorn beside her. Huo Pinming was stunned, and then looked blankly, with a touch of shyness and expectation in his eyes. Ruan Tang: " She looked carefully and found that he Zhizhou and Huo Pinming were really similar in facial features! But the most similar is the side faces of two people! Ruan Tang suddenly had a bold guess at the bottom of his heart. Perhaps, after Wei Yuhe and his mistress transferred their children, the real young master of the Huo family did not die, but was saved and survived? If she took the real Huo family to the Huo family to recognize their relatives, can Huo Pinyan''s illegitimate son fake still cry? Thinking of the picture of him kneeling for forgiveness, Ruan Tang couldn''t help opening a bottle of champagne to celebrate! At this time, Huo Pinming, who waited for Ruan Tang''s action but didn''t get a response for a long time, finally realized what he was doing. He pursed his lips awkwardly and turned his head to prevent Ruan Tang from seeing his hot face. But at this time, Ruan Tang asked him, "Why are you turning around? Do you think you look a little like the actor in the film?" Huo Pinming was embarrassed and annoyed. After listening to Ruan Tang''s words, she thought she liked the actors in the film. She was immediately angry and annoyed. She snorted and buried her head in her mouth with popcorn. Ruan Tang: " It''s really worthy of being a little wolf dog, but it has a temper! 477 is speechless. She cast her eyes on the big screen again, and then searched for weak he Zhizhou on her mobile phone. According to the resume, he was born in an orphanage, which is in line with her guess. Later, when I was working, I was accidentally found by a star scout to sign up for a brokerage company, but one of his stars was the boss''s youngest son, and all the resources were smashed on the young master. He Zhizhou, a person with dignity, temperament, acting skills and strength, could not get any benefits at all! Moreover, his agent likes to be a procuress and always leads his artists to find the gold owner. He Zhizhou has a stiff relationship with his agent because he doesn''t accept the arrangement. This film was helped by an elder who worked with him before! Ruan Tang nodded thoughtfully after reading it. The background is clear and the people are clean, but the agent is a pig and the company has no vision. It is a waste of talents to stay there. She wants to meet he Zhizhou as soon as possible. First sign the first brother of "Shengtang"! Chapter 129 Yes, the name of the company. Ruan Tang got it from her name! During this period, Ruan Tang always focused on the screen. The more he looked, the more he felt that Hezhou was plastic. As long as he didn''t commit some mistakes that the public wouldn''t forgive, his future was absolutely unlimited! While Huo Pinming kept looking back at Ruan Tang, his heart was sour. Did sister Ruan suddenly look at his face for the star in the movie? He also saw it. It''s a bit like him, but she''s not handsome without him. She doesn''t even blink! At the end of the film, Ruan Tang had made a list of the people Sheng Tang was about to sign. When he left, Ruan Tangzhi was full of pride, but Huo Pinming was as dejected as frost! He checked on the Internet. Netizens said that chasing his girlfriend wanted to see a movie, and then took advantage of the hazy and ambiguous atmosphere to seize the opportunity to confess or hold hands. He invited people to the cinema, but sister Ruan was all about the stars in the film and didn''t look at him at all! What a heart to feed the pig! At this time, they all walked to the parking lot, and 477 suddenly opened his mouth: [boss, he scolded you as a pig!] Ruan Tang: "... What?" Dare you scold her and say she''s a pig? She asked in her heart, but accidentally said it. Huo Pinming was stunned when he heard this: "what did you say, sister Ruan?" Ruan Tang swept his face with cool eyes and said expressionless, "nothing. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You go back early. Don''t let Grandpa and aunt Huo worry!" Huo Pinming was about to ask her where to go. When he sent her there, he saw Ruan Tang waving smartly and then striding across the road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a failed date. 477 curious: [boss, where are we going?] Ruan Tang: "of course, seeing pigs... No, buy some elbows, ribs, streaky pork, pig skin and go back to stew!" 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ You really have a grudge! It''s Huo Pinming who treats you as a pig. He eats a pig to vent! No reason! Ruan Tang didn''t just talk about it. She was really bored. According to the search route, she went to the largest vegetable market nearby to buy fresh meat. Because she bought a lot, the boss also gave a large piece of pig skin. Ruan Tang thought she could make a skin jelly when she went back. 477 has nothing to say. When I got home, 477 didn''t react yet. It''s good for others to pay for vegetables. How come the host of his family bought meat, people sent pig skin, and people also sent scallions, coriander, ginger when they bought vegetables! When Ruan Tang made the third sweet and sour ribs, the doorbell rang. She was surprised that few people knew the original owner''s address. Who would come at this time? Should it not be a neighbor who came to rub her meal because she smelled that her meal was too delicious? This is the meat she bought for herself! 477 it''s hard to say: [...] Ruan Tang didn''t open the door for the first time, but filled the dishes, covered them with a cover, and then mans washed his hands methodically. When applying hand cream, 477 I really can''t look at it. Remind: [boss, there are people outside the door.] He doesn''t know who the target character is, but if he can let the above specially formulate a plan to fall in love with the big man and spend his life, his identity must be different! A big man can offend others, but he is not a small man. "What''s the hurry!" she only cooked three dishes, all for herself. It''s not enough for someone! In the sigh of 477, Ruan Tang opened the door. Here comes the dull man! Chapter 130 After waiting for at least one and a half minutes, it is rare that Mingyu has no impatience on his face. Seeing his good attitude, Ruan Tang was not embarrassed and stood aside to let him in. "What are you doing here?" she''s going to eat. Come and grab a job with her! Mingyu suddenly had an unspeakable grievance. Did he miss that night alone? He stared at Ruan Tang''s eyes for a few seconds and slowly realized a fact in his heart. He thought about the problems before and after these days. Ruan Tang didn''t know who he was at that time, let alone liked him! He was allowed to stay at night and drilled into his arms purely because the air conditioner in the hotel was too low. She was cold! As it happens, he has a high temperature and a man-made heater! For the first time, Mingyu was so despised by a girl. Mingyu''s proud and invincible heart has been hit unprecedentedly! He moved his lips, didn''t know what to say, and suddenly found the fragrance floating in the house. His eyes turned and said, "I... Come to have dinner with you." Ruan Tang suddenly widened his eyes. Look, what she said is really good. She really came to rub rice! Say, her craft is so good, how can anyone resist it. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t speak, Mingyu was afraid that she refused and said, "when I came, I found that you have cooked dinner. Why don''t we have dinner together tonight? I''ll invite you another day and never refuse!" Ruan Tang agreed as soon as he heard the treat. She went into the kitchen to serve dishes. Mingyu was relieved outside. Reciprocity, treat to dinner, one to two to see more opportunities, do not worry about the time to get along alone! He''s so clever. Ruan Tang put the dishes on the table and said frankly and simply, "just three dishes. They are all my favorite. You can still eat them when you go back, so it''s like a sign." She doesn''t want to eat takeout, but she doesn''t have the habit of cooking in the middle of the night. Mingyu: " She really didn''t have any place for him in her heart. My heart''s broken! He endured his sad face and nodded calmly: "I''m not very hungry. If you''re hungry, eat more." Ruan Tang was very happy: "really? Then I''m welcome!" "Well, you''re welcome." their relationship doesn''t need these words. Moreover, the goblin has never been polite to him from beginning to end! Ruan Tang was very sincere. He filled Mingyu with rice in a small bowl with his own sauce, and then filled himself with the rest in a large bowl. When the small bowl was put in front of Mingyu, Mingyu was in a trance. Myth TV movies say that goblins are exquisite and good at deceiving people, but Ruan Tang, a goblin, honestly makes people don''t know what to say. He pretended to be polite and said he was not hungry. She actually gave him a sip of rice! Hey! I''m in a hurry to courtship and should not be ignored. No wonder anyone! For the sake of Ruan Tang''s loveliness, he doesn''t care about anything. To Mingyu''s surprise, Ruan Tang seemed to have changed after moving chopsticks. According to her own statement, she was hungry and filled so much rice that she wanted to eat less. But after eating, her action slowed down. Every move is like a lady in an ancient family, and her movements and manners are beautiful and eye-catching! Ruan Tang didn''t seem to notice his gaze, and mans finished his meal orderly. He said eat less, but he still left half of the dishes for Mingyu. Chapter 131 After dinner, without Ruan Tang saying anything, Mingyu consciously took all the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen. He comes to beg for food. If he is not active, he will be blocked by the protagonist next time! He still has this self-knowledge. Ruan Tang looked at the TV and forgot the time. He realized that Mingyu had come out of the kitchen after five minutes. Good guy, the son of the richest man, the richest man not long after, actually washed the dishes in her house! If you let the media know, it is estimated that the next day''s news will be like this. #Shock! The son of the richest man made soup for her# Ruan Tang just thought that he had goose bumps all over. "Ming Shao, thank you for helping me wash the dishes." Ruan Tang said with a smile. Mingyu said nothing and wiped his hands with a clean towel. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what he was doing until he put his hand into the water. If you let the Ming family know that he went to a girl''s house to wash dishes for others, I''m afraid he''ll take him to see an expert. Has his brain been changed! He also wanted to take the opportunity to stay a little longer to see what Ruan Tang was doing, reading books, playing games, watching TV and movies when he was alone. But as soon as he dried his hands, he heard Ruan Tang say, "it''s dark. It''s not safe to drive at night. Mingshao, you''d better go back early!" Although it sounds concerned, it is indisputable. Mingyu: " What kind of demon did he see. In the face of such a high-quality man, he can control it and treat it calmly! It''s rare in the world! "Ming Shao?" Ruan Tang shouted again. After Mingyu regained his consciousness, he reluctantly "um" said, "then you have a rest early, and I''ll go now." Take it for granted that Ruan Tang cares about him! Ruan Tang smiled: "let''s go... Be careful on the road." Mingyu: " It''s heartless! Ruan Tang is not heartless. She is warm-hearted. As soon as Mingyu left, he turned on the TV, searched the names of several actors on his list, found their respective works, selected the episode with the most acting skills after online comments. After all, you are the one who wants to sign, but you have to find out the bottom first. Those with acting skills, whether they have a face or not, will be on the big screen. Of course, if they have a face but no acting skills, she will not let them poison the eyes of the audience, or choose variety shows or reality shows according to their respective characteristics. There are also some young people, men''s and women''s groups, who directly follow the idol line. They must create top idol groups in China! Anyway, she will definitely show everyone the way to make them shine! Of course, she will fulfill the wish of the original Lord! Ruan Tang watched dozens of famous scenes of more than a dozen specially marked TV in order to verify whether the online rumors are in line with the actor''s own acting skills. After all, sometimes the drama reviews are written by the fans of the actors, which will naturally be biased towards the positive Lord, causing certain illusions and misunderstandings to other people who want to refer to! By the time I finished reading it, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. After turning off the TV, Ruan Tang ran into the bathroom, took a bath and put a mask on it, then fell down on the bed. Taking advantage of the time of applying the mask, she sent a message to the prefecture where he was still running tonight. [Ruan Tang: do you want to change your boss?] After sending it, she thought she was too sudden, which would scare others. She added: [I''m your future boss] Chapter 132 Ruan Tang waited for a few minutes and didn''t wait for a reply. What does she want? He Zhizhou''s propaganda activity is over. She''s too tired and fell asleep! Either she is afraid of being found by the agent assistant that he has the psychology of job hopping, or she is a liar and afraid of being set by her peers, so she dare not reply easily. She covered her mask, and went to bed immediately after she was sleepy. In the southernmost city, he Zhizhou, who had just returned to the hotel after publicity, was stunned by the text messages on his mobile phone. The agent saw something wrong with him: "what''s the matter?" He Zhizhou had turned off his cell phone. He looked at the agent who wanted to inquire about the situation, and his eyes flashed an invisible disgust: "nothing, just too tired!" Before the film was released, he was running publicity this month. It wouldn''t be strange to say that he was tired. The agent hated iron but not steel and looked at him: "there are also very relaxed people in the entertainment industry, just to seize the opportunity..." "All right!" he Zhizhou said impatiently. The broker''s face turned blue, but he left. He Zhizhou certainly knows what the agent is talking about, but the green channel of hidden rules is not his choice! He is an orphan from the mud. He has been able to get along all by his own efforts. If he wanted to take a shortcut and get something for nothing, he would have been all over the country and made a lot of money! Not now. Choosing script endorsements, running propaganda and everything depends on the face of the agent! He Zhizhou sighed deeply, stayed for a while, and got up and went to the bathroom. After taking a bath and lying in bed, he turned on his cell phone again, turned out that strange message and read it for a long time. Who is the other person? How can he know that he plans to change jobs and confidently say that he will be his future boss! He Zhizhou went to bed after watching it. He has a plan to change the company, but he doesn''t change it casually. No matter who sent this message, he just needs to wait quietly. Anyway, if the other party likes him, he will find him again! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Ruan Tang has been running around to register the company, go through various procedures, contact the decoration company and refit the place she has selected according to her design. After that, she advertised again. The salary she set was much higher than that of other entertainment companies in the industry. She received an application email almost after she sent the advertisement. He Zhizhou hasn''t come back yet. Ruan Tang was going to see Yang Qing, but he was delayed because he had to see the application email. Yang Qing''s son is a real strength student, but he is not very popular. He and Yang Qing are a brokerage company. I heard that the contract is about to expire. She wants to take a chance! Before Ruan Tang read the email, he didn''t forget to talk to Yang Qing who always cared about her. The other party has always been grateful to the Ruan family for the saving grace of the original Lord''s father. After the death of the original owner''s parents and grandfather, Yang Qing was also very concerned about the original owner, but his previous life ended in such a miserable end. The original owner asked to protect these people who were sincere to her. Ruan Tang felt that it was safest to sign Yang Qing''s mother and son into his company and look at them under his eyes! While screening application emails, Ruan Tang counted the list of people to continue to pay attention to. Yang Qing replied quickly: "how are you now? Yang Hong and I are fine. Let''s meet if it''s convenient for you. The young master of the Huo family will be released soon. I''m afraid he will be bad for you..." Ruan Tang smiled back a word after reading it. Chapter 133 Although many people suspected that the salary given by the culture of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was too high, they still threw their resumes with a fluke mentality. In just three days, Ruan Tang received no less than 100 resumes. After reading one by one, she screened out ten people with beautiful resumes, rich experience or no experience. Ruan Tang sent back information to the ten people, saying that they would have further interviews and investigations. I hope they can be prepared and let her see their best state. Two days later, it was time to meet Yang Qing. When Ruan Tang went out, he saw a familiar person outside the community. Ruan Tang, who had missed some, backed up and stopped in front of the man. She lowered the window, took off her glasses, knocked on the window and said, "get in!" The young man outside was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. As a result, he heard the beautiful woman in the car say, "Xue Ziyun, right? I''m the person you''re looking for. Let''s talk in the car!" Xue Ziyun was sure, but he was still very confused. The advertiser, the founder of the prosperous Tang culture, turned out to be a girl younger than him? And it seems that the girl seems to be still at school With all kinds of doubts, he got into the car. "Seat belt." Ruan Tang reminded. Xue Ziyun was stunned again. Although the girl was young and beautiful, she had a very subtle momentum that people couldn''t refuse. Ruan Tang put on his glasses again and let Xue Ziyun look at her recklessly. Two minutes later, she said, "are you here to apply? I didn''t tell you I live here." Xue Ziyun looked uneasy when he heard the speech. He apologized awkwardly: "I''m sorry." He is also a hacker with good technology. Seeing that the recruitment information released by Ruan Tang was too well paid, he was afraid of being a MLM liar, so he checked it privately and put in his resume after determining her address. I came here today to confirm. Unexpectedly, I ran into the party directly. There''s nothing more embarrassing than this! Ruan Tang said "um" and accepted his apology. Xue Ziyun was surprised. He glanced at Ruan Tang, but the other party''s attention was on the road Looking at Ruan Tang, he somehow gave birth to a strange feeling that he could believe unconditionally. He was not used to this subtle thought, but he didn''t hide Ruan Tang. On the basis of reservation, he told Ruan Tang why he came here and what his purpose was. Then he apologized again. "I see." Ruan Tang looked back and found that Xue Ziyun was no longer so reserved as he had just got on the bus. "Let''s meet. I''m Ruan Tang, the founder of prosperous Tang culture and your boss." Xue Ziyun: "... Hello, I''m Xue Ziyun. I''m applying for the chairman''s assistant!" His boss? Did you pass the interview? After introducing himself, Ruan Tang stopped talking and Xue Ziyun didn''t speak. Ruan Tang drove to a five-star hotel. After parking, he asked Xue Ziyun to get off. "I''ll come," Xue Zifu said positively. Now that he''s accepted, it''s his job to serve the boss. "No." Ruan Tang gave the car key to the parking younger brother, and then greeted him, "these don''t need you, come with me!" In addition to Xue Ziyun, she is now choosing agents, public relations and assistants. If you want to sign he Zhizhou, a hot film emperor in the future, you must let others see her sincerity and pomp!. Chapter 134 Ruan Tang took Xue Ziyun to the 18th floor and told him who he wanted to see in the corridor. Xue Ziyun is even more strange. Yang Qing is a movie queen with both reputation and strength. How can Ruan Tang know Yang Qing? Ruan Tang seems to want to sign Yang Qing Ruan Tang got off and sent a message. As soon as she reached the door, the hotel room opened. "Ruan Ruan? Come on in!" Yang Qing kept smiling when she saw Ruan Tang. When she saw that there was a strange man behind her, her eyes changed, but she soon hid. When Yang Qing looked at Xue Zipeng, Xue Zipeng was also looking at Yang Qing. Listening to Ruan Tang''s name "aunt Qing", it''s not like the title of the elder in the entertainment circle, but rather the feeling of the younger generation to the elder. Moreover, after seeing him, Yang Qing seemed to have a little vigilance in her eyes, but there was no malice. That kind of vigilance, which is also easy to understand, is afraid that he is a bad man and that he will hurt Ruan Tang! After sitting down in the living room, Ruan Tang introduced: "aunt Qing, he is Xue Ziyun, my employee." Yang Qing was surprised and then frowned: "employee? What are you doing? Do you start a company?" Ruan Tang nodded: "yes." Yang Qing was more worried: "what about your studies? You''re about to graduate. Have you finished your thesis?" Ruan Tang: "... Don''t worry about your studies. I also wrote my thesis." Yang Qing really loves her former owner. She is not worried that she will lose money in opening the company, but that she will not finish her studies. Xue Ziyun was surprised and then showed such a look. He guessed right. The boss is not only a student, but also a student about to graduate from the University! Ruan Tang was not polite and went straight to the theme. He told Yang Qing about opening an entertainment company, and then said he planned to sign several promising stars to expand the company. "That''s right." Yang Qing was both pleased and worried. It is gratifying that Ruan Tang has grown up, has a goal and future, and is working hard for his dream. The worry is that the water in the entertainment industry is too deep. Ruan Tang is a girl. What can I do if something happens? Ruan Tang saw what she thought and comforted, "aunt Qing, you don''t have to worry. My background is not small at all." Yang Qing shook his head helplessly: "you are still young and don''t understand. This circle is not so clean." "So what?" Ruan Tang understood her worry, but he was not timid. An idea suddenly popped up in her mind. She enjoyed herself for a while, and then opened her mouth under the curiosity of Xue Ziyun and Yang Qing: "which entertainment circle has my deep background? Behind me is our powerful motherland!" Yang Qing: " That''s right. Ruan Tang''s grandparents and parents are heroes. After she is a hero, she should be protected and supported by the state. Xue Ziyun: " Sure enough, the boss is still a child who hasn''t grown up. It''s a second grade! Ruan Tang read what they thought from their eyes, but she insisted: "that''s what I intend to do. Relying on the country, I can have no worries at home, so that I can start my plan to make a fortune and the road to success!" Moreover, she has made a complete plan. She started the company and made money. She didn''t spend much by herself. In addition to paying craftsmen, most of the money would be used for charity. It can not only accumulate merits and virtues to reduce the burden for various departments, but also become famous and reach the peak of life! In this way, she is more valuable. Can the state not cover her? Chapter 135 Ruan Tang''s distinctive and powerful mentality left Yang Qing and Xue Ziyun speechless. Yang Qing knew the identity of Ruan Tang. After listening to her plan, she thought a lot. Ruan Tang has a clean background and her family are meritorious people. Her own intention is to make money and do good things. Such people will naturally be supported and protected by the state. Xue Ziyun did not know, but it did not affect his understanding and cognition of Ruan Tang. In order to reassure Yang Qing, Ruan Tang also took out his written plan and development direction, as well as the preliminary plan for the artist to be signed! Yang Qing and Xue Ziyun, who got the planning case, were stunned again. So she''s done it? When seeing the words "he Zhizhou", Yang Qing couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart. The child''s eyes were too poisonous. Some people in the industry say that what he Zhizhou lacks is an opportunity. Once there is this ladder, waiting for him will be an invincible performance career! Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang also took a fancy to he Zhizhou, and even planned the development road after signing him! Looking down, there is her son Yang Hong Yang Qing didn''t understand: "Ruan Ruan, Yang Hong, his contract hasn''t expired yet." "I know." Ruan Tang motioned her to continue looking down. After turning the page and seeing some words, Yang Qing''s face immediately changed. Ruan Tang shook hands and said firmly, but he hid his concern for them: "I know your contract with Yang Hong hasn''t expired. You started at their home and made them so much money. Have you been rewarded now? Even Yang Hong has to be wronged. There''s no need for such a company to continue to stay, isn''t it?" Yang Qing was silent. She used to be the first sister of the company when the fire broke out. She stood at the top of the circle. The divorce from slag man had a great impact on her fame and status, but she was still more valuable than many female artists in the company! But over the years, the company didn''t remember her credit or her hard work. It squeezed her and didn''t say it. Even Yang Hong, who signed under his eyelids for better protection, was angry. Now, those newcomers will bully Yang Hong when they see him. They say that the son of a dead movie depends on his mother''s contacts to be signed up for resources. Yang Hong never told her about his grievances, but she accidentally heard the truth. She always felt sorry for her son and had an opinion on the top of the company. Today, Ruan Tang mentioned her heart. But the termination of the contract is not so easy to solve! Ruan Tang saw what she thought and said, "aunt Qing, you don''t have to worry about these. It''s easy to terminate the contract. I''ll hire the best lawyer and won''t let you and Yang Hong suffer." Yang Qing couldn''t understand at this time: "your child has surrounded me. It takes a lot of money to start a company. Where can you get so much money?" She has saved a lot over the years. If Ruan Tang needs money, he should tell her that he must not do anything against the law and discipline! Ruan Tang was moved, but his mouth was very honest: "the house in his hometown was planned to be demolished. A few days ago, he didn''t send Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing to prison. After I was free for the time being, I went back home to handle the demolition procedures. Since I was the first customer who didn''t make trouble and actively supported their work, they gave me an extra set of sea view room!" Yang Qing: " Xue Ziyun: " Chapter 136 Looking at their confused expressions, Ruan Tang probably talked about the process of maximizing interests. After hearing this, Yang Qing was filled with emotion. If everyone in the family were there, if the Huo bastard didn''t cheat and hurt her, Ruan Tang and a little girl wouldn''t be forced to do this! But she was relieved: "with so much money, you''re not safe alone. I think you''d better hire some bodyguards. The scum of the Huo family will be released soon. I''m afraid he''ll give you another idea when he comes out." Huo Pinyan was originally for the shares and power of the Huo family. Everything comes down to one word: money! Now Ruan Tang has sold his hometown''s house, which is much more than they expected. Let Huo Pinyan''s cruel scum know that he won''t approach Ruan Tang again in the name of "like" and cheat money from her! "I have this plan." Ruan Tang said, "I''m going to ask my parents'' friends for help. They know a lot of veterans. It''s just that I need bodyguards, and the company also needs security guards. When more people sign up, bodyguards have to arrange. It''s best to find veterans." Xue Ziyun''s eyes brightened: "are you going to solve their employment problem?" Ruan Tang said "well" and gave a look of "you have great vision". Xue Ziyun: " He really didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would be so considerate! When he first met Ruan Tang in the community, he couldn''t connect her with the founder of Shengtang, but he admired Ruan Tang from the bottom of his heart in just over an hour! Thinking of this, Xue Ziyun finally remembered who Ruan Tang was! Before that, Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinyan made a sensation by abusing heroes. At first, netizens and online we media were forwarding criticism. Later, even the official media joined them. Frankly, public figures should consciously recognize their identity, status and influence. Wen Qingqing insults the heroes, slanders and murders the descendants of martyrs. If no one cares, no one points out mistakes, no one criticizes and resists, it will cause a misunderstanding to her fans and netizens. Let them think that insulting and slandering heroes is a trivial thing! Then affect their values and bring a very bad impact on the whole society! Another important point is that it will chill the families and relatives of those martyrs who sacrificed their lives for the country, the society and the people! In addition to the side faces of the parties who were slandered and murdered occasionally exposed in the live broadcast of this event, the microblog circles of friends sent by others gave codes to Ruan Tang, which well protected her privacy. That''s why Xue Ziyun didn''t recognize Ruan Tang for the first time! But just now, I heard the dialogue between Yang Qing and Ruan Tang, mixed with keywords such as "Wen Qingqing, Huo Pinyan", "scum" and "veterans", which made him grasp the key! Ruan Tang is the party protected by everyone! However, this brief understanding has biased his heart. A kind man like Ruan Tang really deserves protection. Perhaps, it is not a bad thing to ask Ruan Tang for an application. But the most meaningful music symbol in his life journey! Xue Ziyun still has so many feelings, not to mention Yang Qing. Ruan Tang''s thoughtful plan and heartfelt kindness also reminded her of the Ruan family who had helped her once again! This child is very much like her heroic parents! Chapter 137 Yang Qing has a lot of worries, but these add up to less than friendship and the saving grace of Ruan Tang''s parents. In addition, Ruan Tang has considered all her concerns into the plan, so she has no worries. Yang Qing agreed to sign a contract with Sheng Tang and called her son in front of Ruan Tang and Xue Ziyun. Yang Hong suffered from discrimination and jealousy in the company. What he heard most was the envy, jealousy and slander of his good mother. He thought that his mother was bad and divorced for a little thing. He has had enough of this environment and has long wanted to change the company. As soon as Yang Qing said to terminate the contract, he immediately agreed. After hearing that Ruan Tang opened the company and wanted to sign up artists to support the show, Yang Hong nodded without saying a word. Yang Qing also said that uncle Ruan and they have a great kindness to us. Even if we don''t make money, we will help Ruan Tang! Yang Qing: " The son''s consciousness is so high that what should he do if he is a mother? In order to let both Ruan Tang and Xue Ziyun see her sincerity, Yang Qing opened the loudspeaker. Then Ruan Tang didn''t respond, but Xue Ziyun thought a lot. Yang Hong knows that he is a strong student, has acting skills, is down-to-earth and works hard. He has a good reputation in the circle, but he is not very popular and his resources are not good. However, his company is also a well-known brokerage company in the circle. Unexpectedly, he could promise to terminate the contract without hesitation and sign Shengtang in order to support Ruan Tang''s dream But what does he think? What''s wrong? Ruan Tang''s goal has been achieved. At noon, they had lunch together. Ruan Tang talked about her relationships and contacts. She wanted to open a company and go through the formalities, which were very convenient, but she didn''t bother anyone. But later, when I was in trouble, I had to find my uncles, aunts, grandparents! Anyway, as long as she doesn''t commit anything, she will never be cold. Let Yang Qing put her heart down completely. Finally, he left the contract for Yang Qing to read slowly and discuss with Yang Hong when he came home. Most of the people in the circle are fifty-five points, and many cheat people to sign are 3782 or even more cruel. The company has to find ways to deduct from it. What she gave to Yang Qing''s mother and son is definitely the highest in the circle. When he left, Ruan Tang met Xue Ziyun''s wish to drive. Xue Ziyun: " That''s not a wish. He doesn''t want to drive much. But let the boss drive, he sat, conscience uneasy, afraid of being dismissed, afraid of deducting bonus! Ruan Tang goes home and arranges Xue Ziyun to interview others instead of her. If you have any questions, tell her directly. Xue Ziyun didn''t expect Ruan Tang to believe him so much, and immediately said that he would live up to her expectations! For this high opinion and trust, he can''t let Ruan Tang down! ¡­¡­ When getting out of the elevator, Ruan Tang looked for the key in his bag with his head down. As soon as he stepped out, he hit a hard thing. Ruan Tang: " I''m afraid it''s not my own head. I hit it every day! 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ It wasn''t yours. "Why don''t you watch?" I''m glad it''s not someone else. Ruan Tang grabbed the key and looked at Mingyu strangely: "Why are you here again?" Although this person is the target of her task, the task does not force her to fall in love as seriously as ordinary people. She just wants to finish the task. But the idea of the goal is obviously very different from her! Skull pain. 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ I don''t know! Chapter 138 Mingyu was embarrassed by Ruan Tang''s straightforward unpopularity. Then, he almost blurted out the sentence "I want to see you" and quietly swallowed it into his stomach. 477 bouncing in his head, Ruan Tang couldn''t stand his grievance for Mingyu all the time, so he said kindly, "come in when you come." Mingyu: "... Good." It''s really difficult to start the revolution! After going in, Mingyu was still a little reserved. He knew his feelings were inexplicable, but if he didn''t chase, his heart seemed empty and tore at him. He can only follow his heart to meet people who have moved his heart. "Drink water?" Ruan Tang gave Mingyu a glass of water, sat down and asked, "when did you come?" She came home after lunch. Mingyu didn''t know how long she had waited. Mingyu coughed and wanted to say that he didn''t wait long, but his stomach "cooed" and betrayed him! "Can you cook?" Ruan Tang asked again. Although there is no reason for the guest to cook, she is full and has to rest. Mingyu, a door-to-door person, doesn''t know how to buy vegetables and cook. Is it reasonable? Mingyu touches his nose and shakes his head. Ruan Tang sighed silently, "there''s nothing to eat at home. If you want to be hungry, go outside... Or order takeout?" 477: [boss, according to the task requirements released above, you are responsible for taking care of the target''s emotions.] "What?" Ruan Tang was unhappy. "Who is this man? What happened to the matter you were asked to investigate?" Even if she is in love, she has to take care of others'' mood? Why! 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ He did, but he didn''t find out. Ruan Tang, who couldn''t get an answer, didn''t get angry. When he looked at 477, he knew that he didn''t find anything useful. It''s useless! She looked at Mingyu sitting on the sofa, holding a glass in her hands and drinking water. Somehow, she thought of the man in her previous life who was very careful after she found out that she was pregnant. The attitude immediately softened. Hey! Ruan Tang looked at the time and said to Mingyu, "I''m too lazy to go downstairs. If you don''t want to eat takeout, go shopping and I''ll cook when I come back." Mingyu''s eyes lit up and his face immediately smiled. "What about you? What are you going to eat?" Mingyu can hardly hide his happiness. Ruan Tang glanced: "I came back after eating." Mingyu: " Do goblins eat with others? She has eaten and asked her to cook for herself. It''s an honor, but it''s a little too hard Ruan Tang couldn''t bear to see his hesitation: "go and buy more vegetables. Remember to buy more. I have to eat at night." Mingyu got up and went out. Ruan Tang shook his head silently. He really didn''t know what he was doing. In the last world, she can count the times she cooks with one hand! Moreover, before marriage, he had always been a considerate little wolf dog. His younger brother Ruan song and Mingyu changed their jobs. No matter at home or in the laboratory of the Research Institute, they all think her hands are human treasures and never let her do anything unrelated to research. By contrast. Crossing is not as good as once. She had to start a business to save people and take revenge. She had to wash her hands to make soup. It was an omnipotent rhythm for her! Hearing the voice of Ruan Tang 477: [...] He can''t decide which small world to choose. But many skills do not pressure the body, so it will be much easier to do tasks in the future! Chapter 139 Mingyu did not live up to his mission. He left empty handed, but when he came back, he seemed to have moved all the supermarkets. "How do you..." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing at Mingyu''s two hand-held bags and the small cart he was pushing. How did this man push the cart in the supermarket? Mingyu coughed and said, "I''ll buy it." He has too many things to take with him. He can''t take them all in both hands. He can only use a cart. Ruan Tang: " tolerable! tolerable! Really worthy of the mission goal, the idea is different. At random, she thought: "you buy so much, don''t you want to eat at my house all the time?" Mingyu had an obvious meal at his feet, but he didn''t say anything, as if he hadn''t heard this sentence. Ruan Downton rolled his eyes. I''m so sorry. Are you really preparing for him to eat and drink? 477: [boss, be nice to the target.] "I have a sense of propriety. In other words, there are so many points. You should seize the time to practice. We are one. We can''t keep our thinking at the same level. Don''t forget that we want to get the best combination of the year." Ruan Tangyi said solemnly. 477 was shocked. Tears filled my eyes immediately, and I felt something was wrong after I stepped down. How does he feel, boss, that he''s a bad brain? Ruan Tang leaned against the door frame and watched Mingyu fill her refrigerator with things. Of course, there was still a lot of room left. She looked at Mingyu''s almost coincident back with the man in her memory and said unintentionally, "Oh, this refrigerator seems a little small and can''t hold much." Mingyu heard another meal. Then he asked Ruan Tang what to cook and he could help. Ruan Tang: "no, you are a guest. Just go out and sit. I''ll do it myself." Of course, we should make simple and convenient noodles. There are ready-made noodles. Just order and make some soup! In the living room, Mingyu dialed the assistant''s phone: "yes, the refrigerator should be larger and the quality must pass the customs. You don''t have to send it right away. I''ll tell you at that time." After dinner, Ruan Tang must blow him away. He can stay, but that will reduce the impression in Ruan Tang''s heart! But if he comes to deliver the refrigerator in the evening or tomorrow Ruan Tang cooked quickly and fried two small dishes. When he finished, he was a little greedy. He filled himself with a small bowl and shouted Mingyu to bring his own rice. "What''s so fragrant..." Mingyu''s praise comes from his heart. When I came in, I knew that Ruan Tang had made noodles. He can''t help but wonder that the old man at home likes to eat noodles. Why can''t his aunt smell this strong smell? It seems that small chili is the best. A bowl of noodles can be so fragrant! Ruan Tang didn''t know what he had made up his mind. He ate it when he was greedy. Ruan Tang looked at the time. It was almost three o''clock in the afternoon. It was enough trouble. As soon as she finished eating, Xue Ziyun''s phone came. Ruan Tang did not avoid and directly connected the phone. Xue Ziyun met the interviewer. There were ten people selected by Ruan Tang and he, but one person didn''t come for the interview. He stayed the remaining eight. Then ask what happened after the interview. Ruan Tang said the company address and asked Xue Ziyun to take those people to have a look at the office location and the surrounding environment, and then tell them about salary, etc. to understand their own ideas. Next, it''s time for her team to show their skills! Chapter 140 Ruan Tang called Zhang Shouping and Liu Ge again and said he wanted to start a company. Please introduce some reliable veterans. He would never treat anyone badly in terms of salary. Zhang Shouping and his colleagues had already done something to help Ruan Tang. Once they heard that they wanted bodyguards and high salaries, they knew that Ruan Tang didn''t want them to help, but to help their comrades in arms solve their work problems! It''s really worthy of being the daughter of a hero! Start a business and don''t forget them! Immediately, Zhang Shouping contacted an old friend of the army and asked him to introduce the retired soldiers. At the same time, he also spread Ruan Tang''s goodwill measures. Those who know have more love for Ruan Tang. Mingyu didn''t interrupt during dinner. After dinner, he washed the bowl and asked Ruan Tang, "you start a company... What can I do for you?" He had Ruan Tang investigated. She knows she doesn''t have much money and has contacts, but they are all friends, comrades and colleagues of her parents'' grandfather. Now his family is gone, he is afraid that those people won''t really treat Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang thought, "not yet. If necessary, I''ll tell you." Mingyu said, "the company''s security guards can be selected from the veterans, but you and the bodyguards have to choose carefully and never be vague." He paused a little and looked forward to it: "if you can trust me, I''ll find your personal bodyguard." After that, I don''t think it''s ideal. In addition to their closest relationship that night, although Ruan Tang was not so far away from him, he was definitely not very close! He wants to help. But Ruan Tang doesn''t allow "Yes." then Ruan Tang opened his mouth. Mingyu thought he had heard wrong, but Ruan Tang''s eyes told him that she really trusted him! Ruan Tang was amused when he saw his reaction: "please, Ming Shao, just hire two bodyguards for me." The people introduced by Mingyu must have good qualifications and abilities. one ''s happiness seemed to have dropped from the heavens. Mingyu was almost stunned by the sudden surprise. "OK! I promise the candidate will satisfy you," he said. Ruan Tang agreed to his proposal and agreed to let him find a bodyguard. He handed over his personal safety! This trust is too heavy! But it also made him feel unprecedented sweetness and peace of mind. Because of this, Mingyu didn''t want to play tricks and stay more today. He stayed for a while and left. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang continued to integrate the planning book. She waited for a letter from he Zhizhou. In the evening, Ruan Tang received a call from Huo Pinming and asked her to have dinner. He also said that he didn''t contact her these days because he was too busy. Ruan Tang himself was busy. No matter what reason he had, he refused directly and politely. The next day, after Ruan Tang got up, Yang Qing called. After Yang Hong came home, she said Ruan Tang''s plan and the contract left by Ruan Tang. Yang Hong was more decisive than her. After reading the contract, he said whether such a share ratio took advantage of Ruan Tang. Yang Qing: " Should I say that my son is grown up or outgoing? She also felt that taking advantage, but Ruan Tang''s attitude was so firm that it would obviously not change. After hearing this, Yang Hong immediately wanted to sign. Before writing, Yang Qing stopped her. Signing a new contract before the contract with the original company is terminated will hurt them. If they don''t say it, it will also hurt Ruan Tang. But Yang Hong''s meaning is very clear, that is to terminate the contract as soon as the contract period arrives, and then sign with Shengtang! After hearing this, Ruan Tang hooked his lips and ticked the name of he Zhizhou. Next, it''s him! Chapter 141 When Ruan Tang meets the new employee, Mingyu is selecting a bodyguard for her. First, the bodyguard duels with the bodyguard. Up to the point, the winner stays and continues. The last winner of the men''s and women''s group has to fight with his personal bodyguard. Finally, two people with the best abilities in all aspects were left. After choosing the bodyguard, his assistant wondered why the young master didn''t take someone to ask for credit with Miss Ruan, but stayed at home instead. And the refrigerator, he bought it, but he didn''t give it away! How strange! He doesn''t know that Mingyu has many little Jiujiu in his heart. He has just finished his meal. If he goes too hard, he will be hated by Ruan Tang. Send the refrigerator with the bodyguard. That''s what fools do! It''s a pity that his assistant, who is single by his ability, doesn''t understand. Assistant: " People have girlfriends, okay! ¡­¡­ After arranging the staff, Ruan Tang went to see he Zhizhou. He Zhizhou chose the place. It took a lot of effort to avoid his agent and assistant. I thought people would continue to send that message, but Ruan Tang didn''t. He Zhizhou has long wanted to change his company. Although he is afraid of being routine by his peers, he also has the idea of luck. What if! Even if he takes a risk, he has to try. So he sent back information to Ruan Tang and confirmed the meeting time. However, when Ruan Tang opened the door and walked in, he even doubted his decision. Is it really OK to leave the future to a young girl? 477 catch this idea, and the heart says that fortunately, the task goal is not there, otherwise you don''t know how long you will be hated with this sentence! Young master Ming has a small mind! "Hello, Mr. He. I''m the texter and the founder of the prosperous Tang culture," said Ruan Tang. Ruan tangsheng is tall and has outstanding temperament. When she doesn''t act, she can definitely make women bend cold and noble, but when she has a smile in her eyes, she is charming and moving. He Zhizhou has this feeling now! The contempt, worry and regret in his heart disappeared at the moment when Ruan tangmans methodically walked towards him. Compared with Ruan Tang''s generosity, he seems a little reserved and stingy! He Zhizhou readjusted his expression, then got up and gently shook Ruan Tang''s slender jade finger: "Hello, I''m he Zhizhou." "Sit down." Ruan Tang was very relaxed after entering the door. She introduced herself and told he Zhizhou her details half true and half false. He Zhizhou''s impression of Ruan Tang immediately changed. It turned out that Ruan Tang was an innocent party to the case of abusing heroes that caused a sensation all over the country a few days ago! Ruan Tang then directly took out his plan for the future drama of he Zhizhou: "look at this." He Zhizhou took it and saw Ruan Tang''s analysis of his character and his role endorsement after his debut and his plan for future development. Not to mention fans, I''m afraid he doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of Ruan Tang. It is conceivable that Ruan Tang''s efforts to obtain this analytical data! Her sincerity is definitely much more than he imagined! He Zhizhou looked down more and more, his eyebrows frowned tighter and tighter, and his heart was shocked more and more. Not to mention the proportion of Panax notoginseng. On the basis of not violating the interests of the company and the state, Ruan Tang also gave him the decision-making power to choose endorsement and script! This is the most desired "freedom" since his debut! Chapter 142 Ruan Tang''s contract directly gave him the greatest sincerity. He Zhizhou knows that he was still taking chances before signing the contract, but now, looking at his personal development plan, his heart was touched! No matter how the company and his future, Ruan Tang can''t give it to him now, but any brokerage company in the industry can''t give it! Moreover, Ruan Tang said wildly, "if you want to play a good play and take a little gold man, follow me." He Zhizhou didn''t know whether to say that Ruan Tang was too confident or too middle two, but he really believed it! "Happy cooperation!" after careful consideration, he agreed to Ruan Tang. His contract still has one month to expire. Now it''s time to start to terminate it. Ruan Tang was very satisfied with his performance: "don''t worry about this. I will hire the best lawyer and won''t let you suffer!" He Zhizhou is also very satisfied with the boss Ruan Tang. It''s so considerate! Before parting, Ruan Tang also told him: "be careful of the agent. The contract is about to expire. Both the company and the agent will stare at you. Don''t let people catch the wrong place!" Ruan Tang is not afraid of trouble, but when he is terminated, if he is caught by others, it will be a little delayed. He Zhizhou really felt Ruan Tang''s sincerity. His intuition, his choice this time, that''s right! After that, Ruan Tang went out in person and met several people he was optimistic about. A young but too upright to offend people''s Shihou Ye Yu. Hua Dan, a powerful faction who does not accept the hidden rules, is cold and cancan. Zou Mingcheng, a powerful young actor. Mu Hanxing, a versatile idol star who has been seeking survival under the shadow of the company''s Prince! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang gave Xue Ziyun the information of these people and asked him to prepare the contract, Xue Ziyun was stunned. In just a few days, Ruan Tang even talked about these people? Although their brokerage company blocked them for various reasons, Xue Ziyun knew that many people in the industry were optimistic about the development of these people Of course, the premise is that Bole is willing to help them! I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. These people would even gamble and choose Ruan Tang, a child who didn''t grow up. That said, Xue Ziyun''s executive power is quite high. When he got the information, he went to the lawyer introduced by Ruan Tang. At this time, Ruan Tang Zhengshu stayed at home comfortably, watching someone who rubbed the meal at the door dance to command the assistant and bodyguard to change the big and new refrigerator for the kitchen! "Ruan Tang, you won''t be angry if I make my own decisions?" Mingyu asked as he commanded. The refrigerator was delivered, and then he mentioned his preciseness and prudence in choosing bodyguards, which made Ruan Tang feel his intention. The official introduction of bodyguards can be used as an excuse to invite Ruan Tang to his site Ruan Tang nodded and looked at Mingyu with a fox smile on his face, just to see what his idea was. Mingyu is totally unaware. After replacing the old refrigerator, he asks Ruan Tang if he wants it. Of course, Ruan Tang doesn''t care. He has changed into the best. There is no place to put an empty refrigerator at home. Mingyu was even happier and said he would help Ruan Tang deal with it. A few minutes later, when the assistant and bodyguard packed the refrigerator and left, Mingyu also followed them out. Explain to the assistant: "put this to me. Be careful. Don''t knock it." Assistant: " Bodyguard: " When did the young master become a collector? Chapter 143 Ruan Tang only didn''t know what Mingyu had done. When Mingyu proposed to cook, she acquiesced. Anyway, if you can''t cook something you can eat, you can send it to the store. If you break the kitchen, replace it with a new one. Nothing happened to her! Listening to the continuous beating of pots and pans from the kitchen, Ruan Tang silently went back to his bedroom. Huo Pinyan will be released, and the public opinion on the Internet will rise again. Huo Pinyan was detained because Mr. Huo spoke, and the police found enough stains of detention from his daily behavior, but when the detention time came, they had to release him. Netizens believe that what Huo Pinyan did to Ruan Tang, although he did not cause substantial harm and could not be sentenced, he should also pay a price! Not because he was a rich young master. There is also Wen Qingqing. There has been no news since she was detained. Netizens ask day by day what other cases Wen Qingqing involves. Taking advantage of this time, Ruan Tang posted Huo Pinyan''s speculation and suspicion about drunk driving on the Internet. First, bury a seed of doubt and let netizens have a number in their hearts. When the detective sends the evidence, he can expose the truth of his drunk driving collision, hit and run, self directing and self acting, and make the victim''s family appreciate him and maintain his good reputation with a false "life-saving grace". When Ruan Tang finished this, the sound of the kitchen stopped, but there was no smell of the rice. After a few minutes, the bedroom door was knocked. Mingyu''s voice outside the door told her to go out to dinner. Ruan Tang: " Air or water? 477 is speechless. It seems that the world has make complaints about the target. When he opened the door, Ruan Tang saw that Mingyu''s expression was a little nervous and with a trace of guilt. "Are you ready?" she doesn''t believe it. A young master like Mingyu has surprised her by washing dishes. Mingyu nodded a little: "don''t dislike." Ruan Tang: " Did you do it? Don''t dislike it yet? When we arrived at the restaurant, we found that there were indeed colorful and fragrant dishes on the table, but there was no smell of cooking in the whole family! Ruan Tang took another look at Mingyu with his eyebrows. He looked jokingly funny. Did this man learn to lie? Mingyu is even more guilty now. He glanced at Ruan Tang, sat down and said, "although the food was sent, I just heated it again. How can I be credited!" Ruan Tang: "Oh." Mingyu: " Ruan Tang: "that''s too hard for you!" Mingyu: " Although Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, how did he feel despised? It seems that it is quite reasonable to catch a person''s stomach first if you want to catch a person''s heart. Especially for Ruan Tang who doesn''t squint when he sees the real object. "Ruan Tang, do you have time tomorrow?" Mingyu asked when he was almost finished. Every time after dinner, Ruan Tang bombards people directly. He must seize the time to solve the dating problem. Ruan Tang thought and shook his head, "No." Mingyu was just about to speak. He said, "the day after tomorrow, it''s estimated that there won''t be any this week." "..." Mingyu said in a lost voice, buried himself in a few mouthfuls of rice, and his face regained its full spirit, "then another day, when you have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner." Ruan Tang didn''t refuse: "I''ll contact you then." After Huo Pinyan comes out, something will happen. She can''t relax! Chapter 144 After Mingyu left, Ruan Tang returned to his bedroom. After Huo Pinyan gets out of prison, he can use "hit and run" to send him in. She can''t treat Wen Qingqing favorably. Those stars who have enemies with Wen Qingqing should always give them some motivation and encouragement so that they don''t have concerns and dare not move forward! Ruan Tang made contact with several stars through special channels, proved that he was Wen Qingqing''s enemy like them, and then sent them black material before Wen Qingqing. Several stars have hatred in their hearts, but Wen Qingqing is Huo Pinyan''s lover, a lover who can let Huo Pinyan deliberately target the granddaughter of Huo''s life-saving benefactor for her. They dare not take risks to provoke her. Now Huo Pinyan is coming out. What if he still likes Wen Qingqing? Don''t you want to settle with them? Knowing their concerns, Ruan Tang revealed the news of Huo Pinyan''s hit and run drunk driving and pretending to be a good person to help the victims'' family. Huo Pinyan is going to come out, but he has to go in in less than a month! Several stars are also a little moved. As long as Wen Qingqing has no support, they dare to take revenge! Ruan Tang can only say, "I''ve given you a chance. It''s up to you if you can''t catch it." In fact, even without these people, she can directly release evidence to keep Wen Qingqing in prison for most of her life, but in the end, there is no pleasure for these people to fight in person! The men were silent, but they soon made a choice. After careful consideration, they also made a choice. When Huo Pinyan''s hit and run was exposed, they would stand up and stay with Wen Qingqing. In order to broaden their hearts, Ruan Tang revealed that the Huo family is now in power by Huo sanshao. Several people were really excited. As long as Huo Pinyan had no right, they wouldn''t be afraid! Ruan Tang just cut off contact and received a short message from Huo Pinming. After the last movie, Huo Pinming gambled on the weather for a few days. Ruan Tang thought he could last longer. Unexpectedly Young man, it''s so unreliable. Huo Pinming sent three in a row, which were both an apology, an invitation and an expression of the family''s concern for her. Thinking of the plan, Ruan Tang promised to meet him. The next day, Ruan Tang got up early and Huo Pinming was waiting outside when he went downstairs. He opened the door and invited her like a gentleman. It seems that he has grown up a lot these days, and his look is not as anxious as before. "Where are you going this time?" the temperature rose recently, but it was still a little cold outside. Ruan Tang closed the window after getting on the bus. Huo Pinming said sorry when he saw it. When he thought of something, he looked hesitant: "I was going to invite you to the racecourse..." Ruan Tang yawned: "I''m fine. It''s not very cold." Huo Pinming didn''t say anything. When he arrived at the racecourse, he asked the horse trainer to choose the most docile pony for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " 477 is also happy. The big man is a pet who even mutated monsters at the end of the world. You give her a pony! The pony made Ruan Tang laugh and cry, but she was still very satisfied with Huo Pinming''s consideration. As a pampered young master of a rich family, it is rare to put himself in such a position for others! The two rode for a few laps. During the rest, Ruan Tang seemed to inadvertently say, "does uncle have a distant cousin named Yu Wenwen?" As soon as the three words "Yu Wenwen" came out, Huo Pinming knocked over the coffee! Chapter 145 Ruan Tang is just a temptation. But Huo Pinming''s reaction shows one thing, that is, the Huo family... At least Huo Pinming is aware of the existence of "Yu Wenwen"! She just asked casually, then drank coffee with her heart and stopped talking. Huo Pinming was unable to calm down for a long time. Yu Wenwen overheard the name when his mother and father quarreled. His mother''s original words were: "at first, she could refuse you because you were a poor boy. Now that you are an official, you come up again. How sincere do you think she is to you?" In this sentence, we can extract a lot of useful information. For example, Yu Wenwen was his father''s favorite when reading, but the advertisement was rejected. Later, he may have learned from some channel that his father became an official after he joined the Huo family, and gathered together to destroy their family. Although Huo Pinming doesn''t like his father very much, he is a family after all. He can''t tolerate a bad woman to step in and destroy his parents'' feelings and his family, so he has made a secret investigation. Yu Wenwen has always been a highly respected school flower at school. After graduating from high school, he entered the performing arts circle and has always been a little star outside the 18th line. She hasn''t quit the circle, but she doesn''t have any resources, so it''s almost like quitting the circle. After hearing the content of his parents'' quarrel, he went to a private detective to investigate. The results of the detective investigation show that Yu wenwenguo is Wei Yu and his little lover outside. He betrayed his mother, the Huo family and them! Huo Pinming has evidence, but he doesn''t know how to tell his mother. After all, his mother loves his father very much, otherwise he won''t let Wei Yuhe become redundant regardless of his grandfather''s objection. He has been waiting for opportunities, but I don''t know why. The relationship between his mother and his father has been weak since last year. Now his father often doesn''t go home and his mother doesn''t look for him. It''s basically no different from separation. Huo Pinming was still thinking about how to tell his mother and grandpa the truth, so he was startled by Ruan Tang''s words. After a long time, when Ruan Tang finished his coffee, Huo Pinming said tentatively, "sister Ruan, where have you heard this name?" Many people know Yu Wenwen''s name, but few know her relationship with his father. Ruan Tang raised his head slightly, looked around, and stared at his face for dozens of seconds. Huo Pinming was all hair, but he heard Ruan Tang say, "remember, I asked you a question in the cinema." "What?" Huo Pinming was stunned and then said jealously, "do you remember that star? What''s good about him? I didn''t see where he was like me..." Looking at the man on the mobile phone screen handed by Ruan Tang, Huo Pinming''s voice seemed to be pinched and could not speak any more. The male star on sister Ruan''s mobile phone really looks like him! Huo Pinming suddenly had something in his mind. When he tried to catch it, he couldn''t remember what it was. Ruan Tang looked at him and asked again, "can you return to my question now?" Huo Pinming nodded with a stiff face: "yes, very much." "But, sister Ruan, you haven''t answered my question yet." Huo Pinming said. Ruan Tang pursed his lips, as if hesitating. Huo Pinming wanted to know the answer even more. How did sister Ruan know? At the same time, the strange idea in his mind came out again! Chapter 146 Maybe he was wrong! Sister Ruan is not the kind of person who has nothing to talk about. In the cinema, when she saw the star named he Zhizhou, she would ask if that sentence meant that she knew something at that time "Sister Ruan, I was wrong before. If you want to know anything, please tell me a lot!" Huo Pinming''s attitude changed quickly and he was flexible. If he hadn''t been jealous, he might have found a clue when he was in the cinema! Ruan Tang thought for a moment and said seriously, "then you should be mentally prepared!" Huo Pinming: " I''m even more nervous when I say that! Can''t you just say the answer? Ruan Tang doesn''t! She opened her bag, took out a certificate photo of he Zhizhou, found Huo Pinyan''s photo on her mobile phone, and then took Huo Pinming''s mobile phone to find out his own photo. Huo Pinming was puzzled at first, but when Ruan Tang looked at the three photos from a distance, there was almost no difference, and he could only find different photos together when he looked close, he finally caught the fleeting thing in his mind! Huo Pinyan, is he really his own brother? Is it such strange and important news that sister Ruan wants to tell him? "Have a good look!" said Ruan Tang. Huo Pinming was sweating on his forehead at the moment. Sister Ruan would say so, which obviously has confirmed his suspicion. What a Huo Pinyan! No wonder he didn''t like Huo Pinyan since he was a child A shrewd man like his mother and grandpa was cheated by Wei Yu and the scum man! Ruan Tang asked the staff to serve dessert, and then she reminded while eating: "don''t patronize people, learn to compare and find differences." Huo Pinming: " The tension in his heart disappeared when sister Ruan teased him. He looks like Huo Pinyan, but Huo Pinyan''s facial features are more inherited from their father Wei Yuhe, with power and calculation everywhere, while he is more like his mother and grandfather. Now I know that there are people more like his mother and grandpa than him! Huo pin''s list only holds the ID photo of he Zhizhou. Somehow, he has a sour feeling in his heart. The closer he is to the truth, the calmer his heart is! Up to now, what else does he not understand. Sister Ruan gently mentioned the relationship between Yu Wenwen and her father, and took out the evidence to prove that Huo Pinyan was probably not his own brother. That is to say, Wei Yuhe not only betrayed his mother, but also likely united with his mistress to exchange their illegitimate son for the Huo family! The real young master of the Huo family born to his mother, his own brother, was left out by Wolf ambitious, vicious and sinister villains! Those bitches are really vicious! Huo Pinming''s face turned white and he even bit his teeth. Over the years, my mother and grandpa not only supported a phoenix male white eyed wolf who didn''t let go of his parents and children, but also carefully cultivated an illegitimate son, cheap seed! OK, that''s great! Huo Pinming bit his teeth and slapped the picture on the table. He''s really a little confused at the moment, but he still knows his propriety and is not too rude. He doesn''t want to scare sister Ruan! But Ruan Tang won''t be frightened by this posture at all! She pushed the fruit tray to Huo Pinming''s hand and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t be angry. If you find a problem, you can solve it. You should know better than me what their purpose is!" Chapter 147 Huo Pinming was shocked. Yeah, what''s their purpose? Why doesn''t he know. Rich family, why change children Or to give illegitimate children a decent identity! Or for the fame and property accumulated by the Huo family for a hundred years! The mother said that when she gave birth to her eldest brother, Wei Yuhe was particularly kind to her. Before giving birth, he took her on a trip, saying that he wanted to see the world before the child was born. Now it seems that Wei Yuhe''s courteous love has a price! He coaxed his mother out. When he came to his own territory, surrounded by people arranged by them, he could quietly change his children! Not detected by mother and grandpa! If he didn''t change his child, Huo Pinyan wouldn''t be surnamed Huo. He would be labeled illegitimate and grow up with his cheap mother. As long as the Huo family is still alive, he will always be an illegitimate son with original sin! But his own father even exchanged his illegitimate son for his brother! In this case, unless they find out the truth, Huo Pinyan, an illegitimate son, will inherit the Huo family and get everything from the Huo family. Maybe With Huo Pinyan''s ruthlessness and greed for power and wealth, they will uproot the Huo family! Finally, Huo Pinyan used some means to whitewash Taiping and cover up the truth, and then let Wei Yuhe take his cheap mother to the Huo family and enjoy everything that should belong to his mother! I have to say, Huo Pinming has the truth. It is precisely because he did not like and was hostile since childhood, so he observed Huo Pinyan''s words and deeds very carefully. It can be said that he is the person who knows Huo Pinyan best. Now his doubts and worries basically coincide with the original plot! After thinking clearly about the interests, Huo Pinming soon calmed down. He must not mess! Huo Pinyan is about to get out of prison. He must tell his mother and grandpa the truth before that. He must not give the wolf hearted people any chance! In just a few minutes, it seems that the whole person is mature and steady. Ruan Tang couldn''t help but take a high look. The child''s mind was really flexible. He was much smarter than Mingyu''s fool. "Thank you, sister Ruan. If you hadn''t reminded us, our family might have been kept in the dark all their life." Huo Pinming said with real feelings. He is really grateful to Ruan Tang. It can be said that Ruan Tang''s news not only saved the Huo family, but also saved their family''s life! Ruan tangxin said that''s not necessarily true. In the original plot, you are all forced to go abroad to survive by the son of God chosen by others. It depends on how the author writes for a lifetime! Ruan Tang pulled the corners of his mouth and seemed to smile. He looked at the distance with his eyes. His eyes were somewhat cold and fierce: "don''t thank me. Huo Pinyan used to calculate me. I naturally want to get it back from him!" Huo pin''s famous words were stunned. It seemed that he had never thought that Ruan Tang, who had always been soft and charming, would have such a sharp side. But unexpectedly, he likes such an imposing Ruan Tang very much! After a pause, Ruan Tang explained: "I also remembered recently. Once I accidentally heard him call and kept asking about Aunt Yu. I felt very close, so I paid attention. I know grandpa and aunt Huo and your personality. I had this absurd doubt only after I saw Ho Chi state which is very similar to you the other day. " Chapter 148 She can''t say with the script in hand. She can only think of an explanation in advance. But in fact, Huo Pinming didn''t care how Ruan Tang knew about it. He just needs to know the truth! Huo Pinming was supposed to apologize and date Ruan Tang, but now there is something more important. He can only leave first. Ruan Tang didn''t drive. He wanted to take Ruan Tang back first, but Ruan Tang didn''t want to go yet. In particular, a man with flaming eyes is looking at her not far away, as if to eat her... Like the people next to her. Huo Pinming had no choice but to tell the people in the racecourse to treat Ruan Tang well. She didn''t want to play. She must send people home safely. He also had the same threatening experience as a dandy young master: "if this young lady loses a hair, I''ll settle with you!" Wronged innocent Manager: " What if this lady loses her hair? Ruan Tang: you have hair loss. Your whole family has hair loss! 477 angrily scolded: [they have become Wo Ji (bald) and said I''m a big man. The big man''s hair is golden!] When we parted, Huo Pinming said solemnly, "sister Ruan, anyway, I remember this great kindness. I''m not Huo Pinyan. I said to remember it is to keep it in mind. I count all my life. If you want anything in the future, as long as you tell me, I can do anything. I have nothing to say!" Ruan Tang: " Go through fire and water! The child is quite heroic! As soon as Huo Pinming left, a sticky spirit came after him: "Ruan Tang, you''re playing here too? What a coincidence. We''re so lucky." No wonder when he made an appointment, Ruan Tang said he had no time. It turned out that he made an appointment with someone else! He''s so angry. There are several rich children who follow Mingyu. They all look at Ruan Tang curiously. Who is it? Mingshao has such a big face to bow his head. Ruan Tang glanced at the crowd without any trace, and then said coldly: "unfortunately, I have just finished talking with people and am leaving." Mingshao''s market is good. In one sentence, someone cast a jealous eye on her. The problem is that she doesn''t show that she likes Mingyu and hates what she does! Mingyu: "me too. Did you drive? I''ll drop you off." Several rich children: " The girl who stared at Ruan Tang now turned blue and looked at Ruan Tang with resentment. I don''t see what looks good. Why is Mingshao different from her? Other people are thinking, how can there be a rich and senior official named "Ruan" in the Mingshao family? I didn''t expect that people like Mingshao would lie with their eyes open in order to pick up girls! They don''t know. Mingshao wants to send his sweetheart home. It''s on his way everywhere! Ruan Tang said he didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t really want to leave. She just doesn''t want to delay Huo Pinming''s time. After all, Huo Pinyan has an official Father, and it''s possible that he will be fished out in advance! So she looked hesitant, as if she were thinking about it. Mingyu knew there was a play when he saw it. He accidentally exposed his purpose: "I promise I''m just on my way home. I won''t rub rice this time!" "What? Mingshao, how dare you go to someone''s house to eat?" several rich second generations lost their chin. This girl looks very good, but she is not beautiful enough to turn a king into a confused king! Why can Mingshao put down his identity for her? Is it true love? Chapter 149 Before Ruan Tang refused, Mingyu arranged for someone to call his bodyguard and let him drive over. He knows how to soften Ruan Tang''s heart. The others shouted in a mess when they saw it. Ming Shaocai didn''t come for a while and didn''t play. How can he leave so soon. The girl staring at Ruan Tang complained unhappily: "who is this, Mingshao? You leave without introducing us. Isn''t she important to so many of us?" How can you ignore them for a beautiful girl! Ruan Tang: Oh! This is a rush to find a face! Sure enough, Mingyu said seriously, "I don''t need to introduce her to you, but one thing, don''t say you... No one is more important to me than her!" Others: " Khan, although it''s clear in my heart that Mingshao doesn''t like us, don''t say it in public! Everyone went to see which girl and who told you to talk more. Mingshao just gave us the honor to play with us. Do you really treat yourself as a thing? I don''t know what to say, but I''m going to implicate us. Now Ming Shao is angry with us! Then Mingyu looked coldly at the talking girl: "as for you... Don''t appear in front of me in the future. Your eyes hurt!" A whole face is more ferocious than crooked melon and split dates. She doesn''t know it. I dare to look down on his Ruan Tang, and I don''t know where her sense of superiority comes from. I really don''t know heaven and earth! "..." the girl was also stunned, and her face turned red in an instant. What does that mean, Mingshao? Are you talking about her ugly, hot eyes? Obviously, the person in front of her looks like a gentle gentleman. She is so gentle to this strange girl. She thinks she will be gentle to her. Who knows, he doesn''t give face to a girl! Others: a head of garlic, you insist on daffodils! Are you blind or do you think the whole face is beautiful and invincible men will revolve around you? Now the girl regretted it. If only she hadn''t despised and discriminated against Ruan Tang. This not only offended Mingshao, but also estranged from others. In the future, they must exclude her Ruan Tang couldn''t help twitching at the moment. This Mingyu has a poisonous mouth, just like that poisonous stepbrother Speaking of, 477 hasn''t found the truth yet, but the reality is getting closer and closer to her guess. Seeing Ruan Tang laughing, Mingyu was even more happy. He was overjoyed to boo the cold and ask for warmth, talking to himself, as if Ruan Tang would never give up if he didn''t leave with him. Ruan Tang couldn''t stand his coquetry, so he agreed. Everyone else was stunned. Who dares to despise Ruan Tang at the moment? Even the girl swallowed her unwilling jealousy. Others want to flatter Ruan Tang, but Mingyu stops them. Ruan Tang is his. He will sincerely praise her with countless beautiful words, so don''t have any contact with these people! The man angrily shut up, but he also understood one thing in his heart. Mingshao didn''t seem to be playing with the girl! The car came in less than a minute. As Mingyu, you don''t need to say anything to anyone present. When the bodyguard drove the car over, he personally bent down to open the door and asked Ruan Tang to get on the car. He gently protected her with his hand for fear that she might hit her head, and then gently closed the door. People present: " Today is really an eye opener! Chapter 150 Turning someone into a car, of course, it''s impossible to take him home easily. Mingyu, by the way, puts out the dating place he has planned countless times from his mind. After explicit hint, he selects one and asks the bodyguard to change his route. Dating comes first! On the other hand, Huo Pinming also went home. Unfortunately, Wei Yuhe, who has always been busy on the pretext of not going home, was also there. When Huo Pinming went in, he heard him say: "Pinyan really did wrong about the girl of the Ruan family, but he has also learned a lesson in the past half a month. He should know where he was wrong. We''d better not blame him again. After all, young people have strong self-esteem..." "Self esteem?" Huo Pinming mocked fiercely when he approached. "If you want anything, take it with your own ability and plan to use an innocent girl. Is he a man who dares to talk about dignity? Does he deserve it?" Should they really be called father and son? Wei Yuhe was promoted by the potential of the Huo family. Huo Pinyan tried to use Ruan Tang to get the shares of the Huo family. Father and son, one by one! Wei Yuhe frowned when he heard the speech. When he saw Huo Pinming''s eyes that always rushed with him, he closed his eyes unhappily: "what did you say, that''s your big brother!" He doesn''t help his family but helps an outsider. If he didn''t know that Huo Xiaoqing only likes him wholeheartedly and won''t cheat, he would doubt whether this is his seed! eldest brother? Oh! Huo Pinming sneered in the bottom of his heart and didn''t have a good face: "is there anything wrong with me to tell the truth? He is an animal with a wolf heart, a dog lung, a human face and a beast heart. In your eyes, he is an excellent son of a three good young man?" "Product name!" Huo Xiaoqing hurriedly advised him. The child doesn''t know what''s wrong. He would not be so angry at ordinary times. Today he was directly involved with his father! As soon as Wei Yuhe''s face changed, he glanced coldly at Huo Pinming: "is that how you talk to me? Am I too little discipline for you?" Huo Pinming didn''t bother to appease his mother. He was full of anger and wanted to vent it: "take a good look first. Are you a qualified father?" As soon as the problem came out, Wei Yu''s face turned blue. For Huo Pinming, he is really not a qualified father. But Huo Pinming is loved by Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing. Pinyan left his biological mother when he was a child. If he didn''t hurt a little more, he would have wronged the child! If Huo Pinming knew his heart, he would spit it out disgustingly! It''s really as cheap as that mistress''s illegitimate son! Seeing that he didn''t speak, Huo Pinming mocked: "since you think you''re unqualified, you''re not qualified to teach me. No matter how poor my etiquette cultivation is, it won''t be worse than the hypocritical greedy white eyed wolf!" "You! You shut up!" Wei Yuhe was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Obviously, Huo Pinming scolded Huo Pinyan, but he sounded like scolding him. be as cruel as a wolf? one ''s human exterior conceals the nature of a wolf? Vicious work If it was the former Huo Pinming, it might be softhearted. But now, he knows the truth! Knowing that all the illusions Wei Yuhe showed at home were for his mistress, for illegitimate children, and for calculating everything in the Huo family, he wanted to tear up this scum and feed it to the dog! Chapter 151 When his mother liked Wei Yuhe, he was just a poor boy who could be bullied at will. Just because my mother liked it, even if my grandfather didn''t like Wei Yuhe, he finally nodded and agreed to their marriage. Not only that, after joining the Huo family, Wei Yuhe''s political career can be said to have progressed steadily. Because even if Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing don''t have a personal relationship, others will respect him everywhere in the face of the Huo family, and the people above will support him in the face of the Huo family. He took advantage of the Huo family''s potential to have today''s status. But what did Wei Yuhe do? After he succeeded in his career and rose to the top, he thoroughly exposed his greedy, selfish, ugly and sinister true face. When he got the benefits, he had to care about his humble and poor self-esteem. I think it was the Huo family who forced him into redundancy, hurt his dignity as a big man, and made him lose face and humiliated in front of others. Even now, people will keep reminding him that he had a powerful position by relying on the Huo family! Others'' sarcasm or sincere words became the fuse for him to destroy the Huo family. It has become an excuse for him to be ungrateful and bite the hand that feeds the pig and dog! The ultimate goal of exchanging the wild seeds born of him and cheap women with the real young master of the Huo family is to murder the Huo family and get everything of the Huo family? On the way home, Huo Pinming smoothed the whole thing several times, and his guess was closer to the original plot. Now he is full of anger, so he won''t give Wei Yu and any face. His face has long been trampled on by himself! Huo Xiaoqing''s relationship with her husband and lover has chilled her heart. Wei Yuhe is now a tool for maintaining family harmony and integrity in her eyes! Of course she is partial to her son at this time. Therefore, it is also perfunctory to "persuade and pull a stand" from time to time. Mr. Huo just doesn''t want to see Wei Yuhe. He watched the play coldly from beginning to end, and even gave encouragement when Huo Pinming scolded the best. I think the child has finally grown up and learned to see the essence through the appearance! He was reluctant to teach his favorite little grandson a lesson. Wei Yuhe also noticed the change in the atmosphere at home. The old man and Huo Xiaoqing turned to this little beast. His situation is not good! Wei Yuhe was embarrassed. He had been born for half a day, but no one paid attention to him. He pretended to be angry and unstable. He wanted to sit down, and no one helped him. Finally, Wei Yu and his self-directed and self acting couldn''t go on, so he left the Huo family disheartened after a piece of nonsense such as "your big brother is the best". Huo Pinming shouted behind him, "then you''ll spend your whole life around your animal son who will avenge himself by means of selfishness and selfishness in order to achieve his goal!" When Wei Yuhe heard these words, his head hurt. He fell down on the stone steps without paying attention. "Hahaha..." Huo Pinming laughed wantonly after seeing it, and his depression was slightly evacuated. The housekeeper asked someone to help Wei Yuhe. He ran to ask what to do and whether to call a doctor or something. Just as Huo Xiaoqing wanted to speak, Huo Pinming waved: "no, he''s not busy on business. Do he have to work hard for the people of the country and die? Then send him to the unit and remember to take him off at the door!" Housekeeper: "... Yes." Remove it? But your father, though not very good, is also a living man, Why, it sounds like Mr. Wei is going to be sent to the slaughterhouse? Huo Pinming: yes? Not what I said. After all, it''s an insult to say he''s an animal! Chapter 152 Huo Pinming''s behavior today is really strange. The Huo family looked at it with curiosity, but no one said the question. When Wei Yuhe was sent away, Grandpa Huo changed his face. As soon as he lost his crutch, he grabbed Huo Pinming and asked with concern, "boy, is something wrong? Tell Grandpa not to bear it alone." The child is sometimes careless and eccentric, but as long as there is nothing wrong, his etiquette will never be lost. He confronted Wei Yu in public today. Obviously, Wei Yu and his grandson did something that made him angry. Huo Pinming knew that his family knew that he cared about him, but when he saw his grandfather staggering, worried and worried, he was still moved. This is his family! Wei Yu and that kind of white eyed wolf are nothing! Then Huo Xiaoqing looked at him anxiously: "yes, if you say anything, your grandfather and I will decide..." But then she thought of a man, Yu Wenwen. The product name is a good child. Usually, even if his attitude is bad, he won''t confront his father. This time, it''s obviously what Wei Yuhe did that made him lose control in public. Huo Xiaoqing can''t help but wonder if Wei Yuhe is still connected with Yu Wenwen and was accidentally seen by the product name? She looked at Huo Pinming and thought about the dispute in the hall just now. Her doubts grew deeper and deeper. What a Wei Yuhe! She didn''t care about her family and children, but he got entangled with the fox spirit again, and let her little son see that it polluted his simple and innocent heart. If he didn''t give a lesson, he would forget who gave him everything today! Huo Xiaoqing turned white angrily. She thought no one knew about it, so she planned to secretly call people she knew and make trouble for Wei Yuhe, but Huo Pinming stopped her. "Mom, leave this alone. I have something important to tell you and grandpa." He didn''t explain much, so he called them to huozhen''s study with the highest safety factor of the Huo family. Huo Pinming was so serious that even Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing were frightened. Huo Xiaoqing couldn''t help hiding the secret now. She couldn''t help guessing: "product name, tell mom, is he with that fox spirit again?" Master Huo suddenly snorted coldly, "I thought you wouldn''t tell the scandal." He wanted to divorce them when he knew. He only loved one person in his life, but he clearly knew the "Commonness" of most other men. Cheating, like domestic violence and drug abuse, can''t quit! "Dad, it''s me. I''m afraid you''re worried..." Huo Xiaoqing choked. She was afraid that the old man was too worried and angry and became ill. She was afraid that the two sons would turn against Wei Yu and Wei Yu when they knew the truth, and that the family would break up! Huo Pinming frowned: "Grandpa, you know?" Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing both looked at him and heard what he meant. The boy already knew about the animal''s cheating. Why are you so angry today? "Grandpa, mom, you sit down first and listen to me slowly." Huo Pinming helped Huo Xiaoqing sit down and gave him another shot: "Wei Yuhe is an inhuman animal, a white eyed wolf! You have to prepare for the worst, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Huo Zhen Huo Xiaoqing: " It was nervous enough. Now they are really fidgeting. Chapter 153 They held their breath and were on pins and needles, and Huo Pinming did not disappoint them. He threw a bomb: "Huo Pinyan is not my brother!" In the end, he was afraid of frightening the two elders, and the wording was euphemistic. But even so, Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing suddenly figured out the key. The study suddenly became silent. Huo Xiaoqing was cold all over, her hands trembled, her eyes looked at Huo Pinming in a daze and fear, and suspected that she had heard a thriller story. She was born in October. She took care of her child from childhood to indulgence. Looking at the grown-up child, how could it not be her own? Huo Zhen has no doubt that his little grandson never lies, let alone such a big event that confuses children! Then he was so angry that he broke his crutch and scolded, "that beast!" He never looked up to Wei Yuhe, but he never embarrassed and insulted him. Even after he married Huo Xiaoqing, he was shy to intercede with his old friends and asked him to take care of Wei Yuhe. If it weren''t for him, Wei Yuhe couldn''t have been promoted so quickly! But now, the truth tells him that he has personally supported an animal that is more vicious than his eldest grandson... Than Huo Pinyan, the granddaughter of his life-saving benefactor! It''s really worthy of being a father and son. They all pick their benefactors! Huo Pinming reassured them not to be too angry, and then connected his known facts and doubts into a complete story. Wei Yuhe has been supported by the Huo family since he married Huo Xiaoqing. When he was held in his heart, he missed the Huo family. After he achieved a small success in his career, Yu Wenwen, who had previously despised him, came back to him for money. A dodder living on a man, of course, would please a man better than Huo Xiaoqing, the female president who took charge of the Huo family. Soon, they hooked up and had a relationship. Wei Yuhe has always felt that being a burden has destroyed his man''s dignity and personality. He feels that he is a poor man oppressed and exploited. The respect, admiration and attention he can''t get in the Huo family lie in Wenwen! As soon as the fox spirit blows the pillow breeze, Wei Yuhe himself wants to beat the Huo family, so he has the plan of "changing the fox cat for the Prince". As a result, Wei Yuhe replaced the young master of the Huo family for his illegitimate son, tried to let the illegitimate son inherit the Huo family, and even was likely to get rid of the Huo family''s people, and then connected the fox spirit to the door! Then there will be no Huo family. Huo''s mansion, Huo''s company, will be crowned with the surname "Wei". Many of these are inferred by Huo Pinming based on his understanding of Wei Yuhe and Huo Pinming. For the sake of the integrity of the story, he added insult to insult Wei Yu and the residue of the Phoenix man. But Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing are serious! In particular, Huo Xiaoqing, who thought of the past, couldn''t help crying when he heard the "civet cat for Prince". "I''m pregnant with your brother. Wei Yuhe said he would take me to travel. He said he could do his work at any time. However, he had to travel before the arrival of his children. He must have a family of three to see the world..." "It''s strange that he was so attentive, but I thought he made a change because he had children. I believed his nonsense and gave him a chance to commit a crime!" Huo Xiaoqing felt hurt and hated: "that inhuman beast, I was really blind to see him and hurt my child..." Chapter 154 Huo Xiaoqing can''t accept the truth. The baby she gave birth to in October was stolen by the beast and mistress, and she took the rest of the bitch''s wild species as a baby for more than 20 years. The whereabouts of her own son is unknown. The bastards born to the adulterer * * are high above, enjoying everything that should belong to her son, and trying to murder others and occupy everything of the Huo family! Her heart hurts! When she took the wild seed as a favorite of the little prince, she was her close relatives, but she didn''t know where it was, whether it was taken care of, whether it was full and warm, whether it was injured, and bullied by bad guys Huo Xiaoqing fainted with heartache just thinking about it. "Dad, I''m so sad. I hurt my children..." Huo Xiaoqing had been crying for a long time. She is the only daughter of the Huo family. She has been spoiled since childhood and trained as an heir. She has always been a strong and tall image. Even if she found Wei Yu and cheating, she didn''t cry. But the change of children is simply gouging out her heart! Huo Pinming quickly held Huo Xiaoqing, comforted her and comforted her: "Mom, don''t cry..." He looked at Huo Zhen again. That''s the truth. How can he comfort him? Huo Zhen also felt heartache and trembled with anger. But he was much calmer than his daughter: "well, Qingqing, now is not the time to cry." At this time, they must not mess! Now the most important thing is to find his grandson! Collect the evidence that the beast changed the child, and then Sue Wei Yu, Yu Wenwen and relevant personnel involved according to the situation after the child was changed! Huo Pinming also thinks so: "Mom, don''t cry first. I think the same as Grandpa, but sister Ruan introduced me to someone. I think he may be the eldest brother..." "What?" Mr. Huo was stunned, and Huo Xiaoqing stopped crying. He looked at him stunned, but there were obvious expectations and extravagant hopes in his eyes, "really?" Huo Pinming is still a storyteller at the moment. He only regrets that he didn''t take out the photos of he Zhizhou early in the morning to reassure his grandfather and mother. "Look at this." Huo Pinming handed the photo to Huo Zhen, and then casually said, "it''s sister Ruan who reminded me that she can find the truth. She heard Huo Pinyan call and called her very affectionately. Aunt Yu kept an eye on it. Last time we saw a movie, there was a star who looked like me, so she told me this suspicion." The first time Huo Zhen looked at the picture, a word came out of his mind: like! It''s like! Huo Xiaoqing also saw it, and then her tears couldn''t stop falling. I don''t know if it''s because they know the truth and have a comparative relationship. They all feel that the child in the picture is more like the Huo family than Wei Yu and Huo Pinyan, who looks like some gloomy calculation! What they care about most is the stolen child. At the moment, those who see the photo almost believe that this person is their grandson. Then Huo Zhen looked at him again: "you said that girl Ruan Tang found it?" Huo Pinming nodded: "sister Ruan told me when she found out." Huo Xiaoqing was still sobbing at the moment, but somehow she calmed down. When she heard the speech, she said hoarsely, "it''s the girl Ruan Tang!" Huo Zhen''s old eyes were full of tears at the moment. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He said with deep sadness: "the Ruan family saved our Huo family again!" Chapter 155 Huo Zhen, Huo Xiaoqing and Huo Pinming can feel it. If there were no grandpa Ruan Tang, Huo Zhen would have died. Where would there be them? This time it''s not Ruan Tang. They will also be kept in the dark by Wei Yu and the bitch. They may not know the truth all their life. They may be murdered before they find the truth. Maybe they will be so cruel that they won''t leave room for the Huo family Ruan Tang inadvertently made a discovery, but saved the whole Huo family''s life! "Grandpa, we''ll talk about repaying kindness later. What shall we do now?" Huo Pinming naturally kept his kindness in mind like Huo Zhen. Huo Zhen nodded. What really matters now is Wei Yu and the beast. At this time, Huo Xiaoqing was sober and calm. She wiped away her tears and became the female president who usually acted vigorously and decisively: "Dad, call a lawyer first. We have to change the will quickly so that they don''t move their minds." Huo Zhen naturally will not object. Huo Xiaoqing continued: "transfer the shares previously transferred to Wei Yu and the wild species to the name of the product, and make good compensation to him when the child is recovered." "Test Huo Pinyan''s DNA as soon as possible and the evidence that Wei Yu and Yu Wenwen had an affair for children. Then I divorced him and sued them for cheating in marriage, transferring marital property, abandoning and stealing children. I want them to pay a price!" Looking at his daughter''s recovery, Huo Zhen said that he was pleased and distressed. If it weren''t for the excitement, how could his always proud daughter burst into tears. If it weren''t for her deep love for her son, how could she calm down so quickly. Huo Zhen immediately called the lawyer. Since he wanted to do it, it was half an hour in the shortest time. Between lawyers, he asked Huo Pinming to find a way to meet he Zhizhou and get his hair for testing, although they had believed that he Zhizhou was the child of the Huos. "I will do it as soon as possible," said Huo Pinming. The lawyer arrived half an hour later, along with several old friends who had accompanied Huo Zhen and Huo''s group for decades. Huo Zhen asked his lawyer to make a video and leave evidence. Then he told the truth in front of his old friends and lawyers and changed his will. Because Huo Pincheng had inherited part of the family property for a long time, he divided the share property and real estate of the Huo family into three parts, one for his two grandsons and one for Ruan Tang. One of the key points is that if the Huo family dies in an accident, all the Huo family''s property will belong to the state except Ruan Tang and the established charitable investment! Of course, this is the worst plan. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, their family can''t be killed by the ambitious beasts, and they have to leave their property for them to spend wantonly! Then sign a new will under the witness of the camera, and let several old friends guarantee at the same time! The signing was over and the matter came to an end. The days of the Huo family are going to change! Because it was late, after all this, Huo Zhen personally sent his old friend and lawyer away. Now Huo Zhen is still the chairman, Huo Xiaoqing is in power, and Huo Pinming has a foothold in the company. Anyone with a little brain will not betray the Huo family and choose the combination of door-to-door son-in-law and illegitimate son! Thinking of the story just heard, several old men in their car are still terrified! What happened to the Huos sounded an alarm for them. The Huo family was lucky to have the Ruan family to save them all the time. What about them? Chapter 156 I have to say that tonight, these old guys who think they have experienced war and are absolutely not afraid of God have been frightened! The Huo family is a living example! The family business they have worked hard for several lives can not be defeated by the white eyed wolf. Immediately, several people decided to start a thorough investigation after returning home. Starting from the people around them, we must not let such ambitious people continue to stay! The Huos. Huo Zhen went back to his room when he was old. Huo Pinming stayed to take care of and comfort Huo Xiaoqing. The next day, the plane of the Huo family was fired. Although the housekeeper didn''t know the truth, he could see the host''s mind. When he heard that Huo Pinyan was on the other end of the phone, he reported flatly: "the young master asked us why no one picked him up!" Huo Pinming immediately sneered: "what good thing should he do when he is detained for a crime? Do you dare to imagine that we will give him an illegitimate son?" The housekeeper was stunned when he heard the speech. Is the eldest young master an illegitimate son? Where does this start? But Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing didn''t speak. Instead, their eyes were filled with hatred and hatred. The housekeeper suddenly realized. In the big family, the drama of civet cat changing crown prince is emerging one after another. It seems that Huo Pinyan is the illegitimate son who was exchanged. No wonder the young master scolded Mr. Wei like that last night. No wonder the old man asked him to check whether there were surveillance bugs installed at home and let him watch. Don''t let anyone enter the study! So the truth is! But the young master is right. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to repent when he''s in prison. He also wants to hold a big banquet to celebrate his achievements and wash the dust, but he doesn''t know how lofty and earth are! Huo Zhen told the housekeeper, "you should remember that as usual, don''t let the ambitious father and son see anything." The housekeeper said he knew very well: "I understand, sir, you can''t scare the snake. You''d better catch the evidence and catch them all!" Huo Pinming wanted to go out, so she asked Huo Xiaoqing to play with her close friends first, so as not to stay at home and see the two people''s nausea affect their mood. Huo Zhen is very supportive. He can talk to the enemy without changing his face, but his daughter has become a mother and has the softest heart. He can''t expose flaws for the enemy to notice because of hatred. "I see." Huo Xiaoqing is in a better mood now. She also knows how to do the best, so she packed up and changed her clothes and went out. Huo Pinming didn''t want to see the disgusting animal father and son: "Grandpa, I''ll go to sister Ruan and see if I can get he Zhizhou''s hair." "Go." Huo Zhen told him to be clever in front of Ruan Tang. He should pay more attention to eating, buying clothes and giving gifts. Don''t neglect Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ Huo Pinyan thought he was detained and punished, and the anger of Grandpa and mother should be relieved. But the truth is, no one in the Huos came to pick him up. He found a reason for himself, because the Huo family valued the life-saving benefactor, and the bastard Huo Pinming sued I OBO. They felt ashamed of the Ruan family and Ruan Tang, so even if they were worried that he couldn''t do it too obviously, it would make sense not to pick him up. But his father, who has been working for him since his detention, can''t make sense! Clearly, his father is the most doting person in the whole family. I didn''t pick him up. Huo Pinyan couldn''t help wondering if his father was disappointed with him? Oh! What he doesn''t know is that Wei Yuhe fell and fractured when he left the Huo family last night! I''m lying in the hospital now! Chapter 157 Huo Pinyan felt the crisis for the first time in his life. In the past, although grandpa and mother indulged their little brother, they treated them equally in major events. This time, he was just dizzy for a moment and made a small mistake. He was caught and didn''t even pick him up at such an important moment as being released! Huo Pinyan thought that maybe grandpa and his mother were still blaming him for planning to hurt Ruan Tang, but they would certainly send a driver. So he sat at the police station all the time. ¡­¡­ When Huo Pinming met Ruan Tang, she was meeting an unknown director. "Sister Ruan, what are you doing?" Huo Pinming asked the reason when the director went to the bathroom. Ruan Tang, how do you meet the director? Is she going into entertainment? Ruan Tang nodded: "ready to develop in this regard." Huo Pinming frowned: "then you should choose a famous director. I will let you choose the best and most pleasing role. Why do you find such unknown..." Sister Ruan is absolutely popular in the entertainment industry. If you match it with excellent resources, it will certainly become a legend of a generation! If sister Ruan agrees, he will invest. "Cough." the little director Jianwen stood behind awkwardly. Huo Pinming was stunned, and his face showed some embarrassment. Say someone behind your back and give it back to others to hear! Ruan Tang introduced to the two: "product name, this is the founding text of director Cheng. It is the director just signed by our company." "What?" Huo Pinming was stunned. "Sister Ruan, have you opened a company?" Ruan Tang said, "Tang culture is flourishing. I''m going to compete with your brother for the cake in the entertainment industry. What do you think?" Huo Pinming wanted to say that he was not my brother, but because of the presence of an outsider, he swallowed back: "I think it''s very good. Sister Ruan, you''re so powerful, you can certainly do well. But you don''t have to argue with him. In a short time, he won''t be qualified to stand with you." There are those accounts that bully sister Ruan. He will also get them back from Huo Pinming and Wen Qingqing one by one! Ruan Tang smiled clearly. It seems that the Huo family already knows! Huo Pinyan, there is really no good life. After confirming the signing of the contract, the founding text left first. Huo Pinming accompanied Ruan Tang to have a cup of coffee, and then expressed his gratitude to Ruan Tang on behalf of his family. Ruan Tang thought that he always said that he wanted to be a bad man, but in the end, he seemed to be thanked as a Bodhisattva. Is it actually the most suitable way to cultivate immortality and become Buddha? "Sister Ruan, then... He Zhizhou, do you have any contact?" Huo Pinming asked. In fact, he can directly find he Zhizhou, but through Ruan Tang''s words, he has an additional opportunity to meet. And sister Ruan can take out that ID photo. Obviously, she has a relationship with he Zhizhou "He''s the artist I just signed." Ruan Tang said: "you can know by checking it casually that he is an orphan. He hasn''t been well since he was a child. He made a little money after entering the entertainment industry, but the brokerage company won the crown prince. The broker is used to pimping and doing business, so at my invitation, he has promised to sign a contract with me, just waiting for the end of the contract." Huo Pinming''s face turned cold when he heard this. Orphan, who had a bad childhood, was pimped by his agent Such words should not appear in their Huo family. If their mother and grandpa know, they will die of heartache! But I can also imagine that he Zhizhou has experienced more than these! Chapter 158 In fact, after seeing the photos of he Zhizhou, Grandpa and mother have confirmed his identity. As long as the mother and scum divorce and throw out their illegitimate son to recognize his eldest brother, all the real estate of the joint-stock company previously occupied by Huo Pinyan will be returned to him. So are entertainment companies. If he wants to, he can be his own boss. Although he has promised to sign a contract with sister Ruan, this is on the basis that he doesn''t know his life experience. If he still insists after checking the DNA a few days later, they won''t force him to manage the company. At that time, both he and the Huo family will give the best help to he Zhizhou and Ruan Tang. He told Ruan Tang his consideration. Ruan Tang said on his face that anything would do. But the first brother is carefully selected by her. The company can inherit him, but the person must be with her! Huo Pinming asked for some things from he Zhizhou. Ruan Tang directly gave him the contact information: "if the guess is correct, you are your brothers. Meet and talk, and go for testing." "... OK." in fact, he just wants to see sister Ruan a few more times. In that case, let him meet his brother in person! After separating from Huo Pinming, Ruan Tang called Xue Ziyun and went to see several directors, producers and screenwriters together. Before the company was renovated, the normal operation could not be delayed. She also bought several very good novels with adaptation potential, which were directly shot by Sheng Tang himself and used her own people. Xue Ziyun is more professional than Ruan Tang in some aspects. After Ruan Tang has negotiated with others, he will carry out a series of projects with his lawyer. In the evening, Xue Ziyun sent Ruan Tang home. As soon as I entered the door, I heard crackling and messy sounds from the kitchen. Ruan Tang: " I used to eat, but now I break in without permission? She put down her bag and went to the kitchen door to see Mingyu trying to chop fish. The fish ran around on the chopping board and turned directly to the ground the next second. The man with the knife looked at her foolishly. In addition to being stunned, he was embarrassed and embarrassed to be broken. Ruan Tang: "maybe some people don''t have the slightest talent in some things, can''t you give up? Don''t harm my kitchen." I haven''t been here many times, but the items in the kitchen have been changed several times! If Mingyu continues to toss about like this, she may not only change the kitchen, but also change her house and move. "You come back so early?" Mingyu said. He put the knife away, bent down again, grabbed the fish and threw it into the basin to wash it again. Seeing his affectation, Ruan Tang was about to smile: "I said how did you get in? On such a high floor, did you turn over the window? Or did you secretly match the key without telling me?" "...." Mingyu didn''t speak. But obviously, Ruan Tang was right. In essence, his behavior is very abnormal! If you change a wretched looking and idle little hooligan, the owner''s house may have called the police long ago. Thinking of this, he could not help but rejoice that he had a face that could enter Ruan Tang''s eyes! Ruan Downton was speechless: "it''s against the law whether it''s secretly matching keys or breaking into other people''s houses without authorization. Your behavior will make me think you''re a pervert with a special hobby..." "No." Mingyu retorted, "I''m not..." Ruan Tang still didn''t let him go: "what are you? We just slept, so you pestered me?" Mingyu: " Chapter 159 That''s not quite right. Why is the goblin more direct than the big man? Although I only slept for one night, it took away his soul and his heart. Seeing the goblin, he doesn''t think about food and tea. What else can he do? Mingyu sighed and said helplessly, "Ruan Tang, you know, I''m not a pervert." If he were a pervert, he would have done it long ago. Why are you so motivated to learn cooking, trying to catch her stomach and her heart! Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows: "it''s not a pervert. What are you doing with my keys? Breaking in while I''m away?" "... I just wanted to surprise you." Mingyu is guilty. The key is only provided just in case, in case Ruan Tang can use his place I came here early today and found that Ruan Tang was not there. He opened the door directly with the key. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t finished a dish yet! Hey! Ruan Tang sneered: "forget it, the shock is almost the same." Mingyu: " Can you give me some face? Ruan Tang went in and cleaned up the kitchen. The kitchen board was almost cut into several pieces. The fish was still alive. When the kitchen was like this, she lost her mind to cook. After cleaning up, Ruan Tang pulled Mingyu out of the kitchen with his head bent down and admitted his mistake: "let''s go. You''re just doing damage every day. You''re also destroying my good mood. Go quickly. Don''t let me see you." Success is not enough, failure is more than. She missed Mingyu and her brother, who were omnipotent in the world. "Ruan Tang, Ruan Ruan, I really didn''t mean it." Mingyu said wrongly. Ruan Tang: "are you still wronged? You destroy my kitchen every time you come. I don''t have a place to reason." Mingyu: " There is too much black history to wash white. It''s not his fault that his family is so rich and he has been privileged since he was a child! Afraid that Ruan Tang was angry, Mingyu didn''t wait much. He went to the door and was stopped by Ruan Tang again. Mingyu: "won''t you let me go...?" "Whoever pollutes will be treated!" said Ruan Tang. The garbage bag was handed to him. Mingyu: " He has become an errand boy from the prince of the Mingtang family. Ask for it! As soon as Mingyu left, Ruan Tang went into the bathroom. If this is not the goal of the mission, she must make him look good! 477: [boss, we can''t hurt the mission target. Deducting points is a small thing. We''re afraid to punish us for going to the SSS + world.] "Shut up and use all your abilities. If the next world doesn''t know his identity, I''ll be rude!" said Ruan Tang. At present, the behaviors of the two Mingyu are the same. Or Mingyu is a Tasker like her, but such a stupid Tasker may be killed by others. Or he is a special existence Because it is special, it is beyond the understanding of time and space managers, so they can''t know the details of Mingyu! 477 was yelled, too guilty to refute, and then quietly retreated. He can''t find out the truth. He''s too incompetent! No wonder the host gets angry. After talking all day and running around, Ruan Tang was also tired. She took a comfortable bath, changed her clothes, and when she blew her hair, the doorbell rang again. Ruan Tang: "is it rubbing rice again?" Except Mingyu, no one else has really come to her house. But they all have keys. Why don''t you open the door and come in? The doorbell rang again. Ruan Tang dropped his hair dryer and grabbed his hair impatiently. When the door opened, there was a gentle smiling face like spring! Ruan Tang: " No help! Chapter 160 Ruan Tang was so upset that he easily disappeared when he smiled gently at shangmingyu. And Mingyu has a food box in his hand "Don''t be angry. I''m here to make amends this time." Mingyu said with a smile. They say they don''t hit smiling people. Ruan Tang really can''t do it. Mingyu regarded it as his home. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t refuse, he went in with a smile and skillfully put the dishes on the table. As soon as Ruan Tang sat down, he said, "it''s my fault to break in without your consent, but I''m definitely not a pervert, and I don''t have perverted ideas." "Oh? Then why are you chasing me so persistently?" Ruan Tang felt that if he really fell in love with Mingyu, he might not help beating him. If you like it, say it. It''s very mother-in-law. I haven''t opened my mouth after chasing it for so long. A trace of shame flashed across Mingyu''s face. Chasing Ruan Tang? Of course, because I like it! I love it! Seeing this, Ruan Tang shook his head, picked up chopsticks and ate: "not bad. Where is this store?" Mingyu did a good job in collecting delicious food. Mingyu immediately took out his mobile phone to show Ruan Tang the way: "but it''s difficult to book, but I''m a senior VIP. You can take my card or I can accompany you to eat. If you''re too busy to go out, you can tell me." Ruan Tang: "well, very good." "But I will continue to try to learn," Mingyu said. Although cooking failed, there are still many tricks in "100 questions about love". There are many ways to send flowers, date Ferris wheel, red wine film double trip! The key point is that he can start with business, help Ruan Tang''s company and find resources for her, which can always move her heart. Ruan Tang expressed his despair! Mingyu''s cooking skills, learning for a lifetime, I''m afraid it''s just a lifetime''s pot! I also owe the Ming family money, otherwise the parents of ordinary families would have beaten such a black sheep to blossom. After dinner, Ruan Tang continued his first question: "why do you have to follow me?" Mingyu''s hand to pick up chopsticks stagnated, and then quickly cleaned up the table. When Ruan Tang was sitting on the sofa watching the entertainment news, Mingyu knelt at her feet on one knee and looked up at her. His eyes were deep and dark. It seemed that there were many emotions that Ruan Tang didn''t know. Then, with a smile, he hid all his thoughts and looked at Ruan Tang gently: "I want to marry you." Ruan Tang: "??" Meow meow! A fool hit a straight ball? Without an advertisement, you step into marriage? Great! "Why?" Ruan Tang continued. Mingyu coughed: "I... I like you. I want to be responsible for you." Maybe the assistant is right. He was too indecisive before. He should have shown his heart after a night of ecstasy! Ruan Tang frowned gently: "like? We haven''t known each other for a long time. What do you like? You don''t have to be responsible. I don''t need anyone to be responsible for what you love and I want!" If there are no hard love requirements, she may enjoy indulging herself. But Mingyu is the goal of the task, and her mood is not so wonderful! Mingyu''s mentality is going to explode. Innocent, wronged, pathetic! Seeing that Ruan Tang was impatient and wanted to blow him away, Mingyu said, "then you should be responsible for me. It''s the first time!" Chapter 161 Mingyu looks at Ruan Tang like a little wolf dog. I''ve been defending myself for many years just for you. It''s really moving. Is there any? Ruan Tang felt that there might be something wrong with his eyes. He even felt that there was a tail swinging behind Mingyu! However, it is the first time to hear a man kneeling for responsibility. It looks a little cute Afraid of Ruan Tang giving a bad answer, Mingyu hurriedly said, "it''s wrong to abandon everything from beginning to end. You must be responsible!" "That''s the first time we''re even. What''s my responsibility?" Ruan Tang laughed angrily. He didn''t know what he was thinking all day. Mingyu''s ears are red, but he still has the cheek to argue: "you took my first time, ended my virgin body, and left me a good memory that I can''t forget for a long time..." Ruan Tang watched him perform with a smile. Mingyu is also under great pressure, but his experience from small to large makes him very able to cover up. What is left to Ruan Tang is only his embarrassed expression because of his unreasonable requirements. "In addition, you have improved my aesthetics and taste, so that women all over the world can no longer enter my eyes except you. If you don''t marry me, won''t I have to die alone?" "My grandparents and parents also let them lose the opportunity to have grandchildren and let the Ming family have no successors. This crime is not small. After all, the Ming family really has Jinshan to inherit..." "Of course, the most important thing is that I like you. I have to you!" Have had the most brilliant stars, where can other small light bulbs enter his eyes! Mingyu''s skin became thicker and thicker. He licked his lower lip and stared at Ruan Tang intently: "I''m all like this. Do you say you want to be responsible?" Eat and don''t admit it? Good idea! Anyway, he won''t let go. Ruan Tang is his man sooner or later. Ruan Tang: " She doesn''t catch a cold for others, but Mingyu''s sincere praise goes deep into her heart! She hasn''t heard such a straightforward and affectionate praise for a long time since she started her task! Mingyu is still very clever. Make excuses and boast that she is unique in heaven and earth. rational! Can''t refute! Ruan Tang frankly accepted Mingyu''s praise. "In the final analysis, you relied on me that night, didn''t you?" Ruan Tang sat up straight, moved forward and approached Mingyu. As soon as she approached, Mingyu smelled a sweet smell that belonged to her alone, which seemed to arouse his desire and Qi at the bottom of his heart Mingyu''s throat suddenly itched, and his Adam''s apple slipped several times. He seemed to say "well" with forbearance: "I have to you, you must be responsible!" "I see," said Ruan Tang. Mingyu was stunned. Then he saw that Ruan Tang, like a little hooligan, stretched out slender, soft, boneless fingers and lifted his chin. Mingyu: Ruan Tang, is this a role play? What role is he? A concubine forced by a beautiful and powerful female emperor? Mingyu is full of strange thoughts. He has been brewing humiliation and expectation for a long time. When he was about to cooperate, Ruan Tang clasped his neck with his other hand. The next second, Ruan Tang pressed him against her, leaned over and kissed him on the lips. Mingyu: " How can the initiative answer where Ruan Tang is? After Ruan Tang kissed, his thumb gently stroked his wet lips and said quite seriously, "in this case, I will be responsible!" Chapter 162 The confrontation in the evening ended with Ruan Tang''s victory. Mingyu was brainwashed by that one touch kiss and the five words "I will be responsible". I forgot to ask for benefits when I left. Ruan Tang said to be responsible, but he didn''t say how to be responsible, but Mingyu was so happy that he couldn''t remember anything else at the moment. After sending off the little wolf dog Jiao Fu, Ruan Tang immediately began his beauty sleep. The next day, she continued to make trouble with Xue Ziyun and he Zhizhou. Find a director, invest, give him a male number one, and give several other female artists the most suitable resources. She didn''t have time to answer the phone until 9 p.m. after Mingyu''s daily care and greeting, it was Huo Pinming''s phone again. He laughed before he opened his mouth. Ruan Tang: " I''m afraid the child is not stupid! After laughing, Huo Pinming said, "sister Ruan, you don''t know. Yesterday, Huo Pinyan, that fool, waited at the police station for a day in order to wait for our family to give him a grand and sensational reception, ha ha..." "He is really a wonderful flower!" Ruan Tang was speechless. If you are released, don''t you run quickly and stay in the police station to show your particularity? Huo Pinming carried out the schadenfreude to the end: "that fool... Yesterday, an artist who was a junior was caught and raped at the scene, and his original partner was maimed and sent to the police station. There were a lot of paparazzi. Huo Pinyan''s stupid and embarrassed appearance was also photographed, ha ha ha!" Ruan Tang was happy after listening to it: "it''s a fool, but only a junior? Didn''t you beat a scum man?" "How could it be!" Huo Pinming was also a little surprised. "Speaking of it, most stars hide and don''t want people to know even if they are divorced and cheating, but this original match is very powerful. She broke her little three legs and smashed the scum man''s ears and lifeblood..." After Huo Pinming finished, he felt that he shouldn''t have said this to Ruan Tang. He was busy apologizing. Ruan Tang thought it was very interesting: "what about the original match? Although she has a legitimate reason, she will be sentenced in this case." Seeing that Ruan Tang was not angry, Huo Pinming was relieved: "it''s very serious, but a member of the club ''scum man junior can''t die easily'' supported her and hired the best lawyer in China to help her file a lawsuit." "That''s good." She is in favor of revenge and punishment, but it''s not worth paying for herself. Huo Pinming said something about the Huo family before hanging up. Ruan Tang searched the Internet and found the news of "it''s rare to see a wonderful flower, Huo Da Shao". On the picture, Huo Pinyan, who was wearing dirty clothes and was somewhat embarrassed and haggard, stood proudly at the door of the police station with his chest in his hands. That''s stupid. Ruan Tang urged the private detectives to hurry up. She couldn''t give Huo Pinyan a chance to breathe. Since getting the exact answer, Mingyu visits more frequently! Sometimes I wait for Ruan Tang to go home together upstairs. Sometimes Ruan Tang can see him when he opens the door. Sometimes I call her to have dinner before she comes home from work A week later, Huo Pinming told Ruan Tang that they had done DNA identification and he Zhizhou was his brother. At the same time, they have collected a lot of evidence. Huo Xiaoqing will find the right time to sue Huo Pinyan, Yu Wenwen, Wei Yu and his family. Ruan Tang talked to he Zhizhou and asked him for his opinions. He Zhizhou is surprised and delighted at the sudden appearance of his family, but he just wants to act at present. Since he promised to sign with Ruan Tang, he would not break his promise. Chapter 163 After he Zhizhou''s contract expired, Ruan Tang and the lawyer arranged by the Huo family went with him to terminate the contract, and then he took the script into the new crew. After that, Leng cancan Mu Han Xing, Ye Yu and Yang Hong also joined the group to shoot accompanied by their assistant. The company is gradually on the right track, and Ruan Tang is getting busier and busier. Many times, she doesn''t even have a fixed meal time, but she will still visit classes to give confidence to the newly signed artists. Ruan Tang takes care of the company and artists, while Mingyu takes care of her. For a long time, Ruan Tang gradually got used to Mingyu''s existence, just like the long unforgettable warmth Mingyu gave her that night. He seems to never leave. When thinking about this, Ruan Tang suddenly became less enthusiastic about Mingyu''s identity. Mingyu''s secret will be discovered slowly by herself! Two months later, when he Zhizhou''s new play was finished, a big news broke out on the Internet. President Huo, the only daughter of the Huo family, sued her redundant husband Wei Yuhe, Huo Da Shao Huo Pinyan and a former 18th tier female star Yu Wenwen. The Huo family and Huo Xiaoqing are too famous. As soon as the news came out, it almost caused network paralysis. Netizens ran to watch. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it. It is said that there are many rights and wrongs in rich families. The Huo family has completely introduced the white eyed wolf. A son-in-law who became a burden became famous by his wife''s family. He was not only not grateful, but also kept his lover. According to the evidence provided by Huo Xiaoqing, Wei Yuhe, like most men who made excuses for himself, cheated when his wife was pregnant! Not only did he not repent, he also united with his lover to exchange illegitimate children with legitimate children, so that they could not see the illegitimate children as the young master of a rich family, but he deliberately abandoned his original son. It''s unforgivable! Their family has lived a comfortable and rich life for more than 20 years by relying on the Huo family, but they have no repentance. Instead, they have intensified, transferred their marital property and tried to swallow the whole Huo family! Great, shameless man. Sure enough, people are invincible without shame! Netizens are disgusted by the three members of this family. How can there be such a bad, greedy and ungrateful beast! Wei Yu and a big man chose to become redundant and take a shortcut, which means that he had put down his dignity and face at that time, but blamed the Huo family after getting benefits, as if the Huo family forced him to become redundant! Miss Huo, Huo Xiaoqing has talent, appearance and ability. Where is he short of such a suitor? Huo Pinyan also said that the son of dragon born dragon born phoenix born mouse can make holes, but his genes completely inherited his dark, selfish, greedy and vicious parents! The whole family are ungrateful white eyed wolves. With so many creditors, the Huo family has really had bad luck for eight generations. Of course, some people defend them. It is speculated that the Huo family must be bad to Wei Yuhe. They often embarrass him and despise him, which will make him have extreme psychology and replace his two children. But as soon as this was said, it was sprayed by just netizens. They didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. For the time being, even if the Huo family is not good enough to Wei Yuhe, is his son his own? Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds yet. They were all his own. He held the illegitimate son high, but he was thrown away by another son as garbage. Isn''t that enough to say he''s an inhuman beast? Chapter 164 Wei Yuhe had recovered from his fall, but the atmosphere of the Huo family made him very unhappy, so he ran to the junior three every day after his son came out. He is still daydreaming after his son took charge of Huo. Huo Xiaoqing''s divorce suit fell on him like a bolt from the blue! Of course, what is more frightening for him is undoubtedly that he and Xiao San exchanged two children and killed his own son! After seeing the news, he hurried to escape. As soon as he went out, the villa was surrounded by groups of reporters. He not only photographed the embarrassed figure of his hurried escape, but also photographed the little three with untidy clothes. Those who had doubts about Huo Xiaoqing''s prosecution of marital infidelity and transfer of property were affirmed. With Wei Yuhe''s current position, he can afford the sky high price villa in this place, either corruption and bribery, or relying on the Huo family, or... Transferring property to his lover to buy a house! It''s so cheap to raise a lover with the original money! The media soon reported this fact. Huo Pinyan was still having a party with a group of friends. When one of them reminded him to see the news, the whole person was stunned! He didn''t expect it to be exposed. When he was a child, his father wouldn''t let him tell anyone about seeing his aunt too much. He didn''t understand at that time. Later, he slowly understood what happened to Aunt Yu''s existence, but he didn''t want to believe it. He is the eldest young master of the Huo family, not an illegitimate child! Slowly, he brainwashed himself. But now, Huo Xiaoqing''s prosecution and media reports have broken his dream! After reading the latest report, Huo Pinyan couldn''t stand. He could already imagine what kind of eyes Huo Pinming would look at him. Huo Pinming will be disdained and despised. Look, you bastard, your nature is as dirty as your greedy and greedy parents. You''ve lived as our Huo family for more than 20 years. Do you think you can change the true face of your bastard? Several people together don''t know whether it''s true or false, but they are more reluctant to offend Huo Xiaoqing and the Huo family than Huo Pinyan. After all, most of the family''s business depends on the Huo family! Before Huo Pinyan reacted, they quickly left him under the pretext of something. When he was alone, Huo Pinyan realized that without the name of the Huo family, he was really nothing! After leaving the club, Huo Pinyan didn''t know where to go. He knows Huo Xiaoqing and Huo Zhen. Although they have always been good to themselves, this time his father made a fatal mistake! He enjoyed the rich and noble days of the real Huo family for so many years. Even if they thought of their old love and didn''t do anything to him, they certainly wouldn''t let him in this position again. If you go back to Huo''s house, he will be driven out But where else could he go except the Huo family? At this time, Huo Pinming had returned to Huo''s house with he Zhizhou. Before he took out the paternity test of he Zhizhou and Huo Xiaoqing, Huo Xiaoqing, who had been looking forward to meeting his own son, cried with the same touched he Zhizhou! After Hezhou officially recognized his mother and grandpa, Huo Pinming took out another piece of evidence to monitor the road outside several villas where Yu Wenwen lived. He checked all the surveillance he could find. It turned out that Huo Pinyan knew his identity a few years ago, even when he was a child! Chapter 165 Huo Pinming did this, but Ruan Tang reminded him. After all, the best thing for everyone who makes a mistake is to pretend to kneel, cry, repent and apologize! Put it on Huo Pinyan. He will say that he doesn''t know anything. He is also innocent. He has never hurt anyone. He has only one Huo family in his heart, and his mother has only one Huo Xiaoqing and other deceptive nonsense to deceive huozhen and Huo Xiaoqing. Ruan Tang reminded Huo Pinming not to feed the tiger! This time, not only made him unable to use the surname "Huo", but also put his patron Wei Yuhe into prison, cut off his retreat and let Huo Pinyan have no way to go! Without the identity of the Huo family, who still recognizes him? After Huo Pinming finished, Huo Xiaoqing shook his whole body. Huo Zhen smashed a cup again and shouted angrily: "beast! Immature white eyed wolf!" While he Zhizhou was there, Huo Pinming added a fire again: "Mom, Grandpa, although the eldest brother has found it back, it has not been announced. Who knows that the eldest brother is from our Huo family?" He Zhizhou glanced at his newly recognized brother without trace, and his heart was a little funny. The apprentice taught by Ruan Tang is really worthy of his reputation. This clever look is almost catching up with his master! "Big brother has suffered so much outside and is looked down upon by others. He has worked hard for so many years as an orphan without a father or mother, and has been bullied and despised by others..." His play is half true and half false, but his eyes are actually red and his voice is a little hoarse: "we can''t let an illegitimate child occupy the position of the eldest brother and the family tree of the registered permanent residence, so that an illegitimate child can continue to enjoy everything that should belong to the eldest brother!" Huo Xiaoqing felt more and more distressed when he heard it. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He immediately said, "Dad, choose a good day, have a banquet and invite relatives and friends. We must solemnly disclose the identity of Zhizhou and tell everyone that he is my own son and the eldest grandson of our Huo family!" Huo Zhen, of course, agreed! Huo Pinming then said, "Mom, I have to change my surname. My brother''s current surname is the surname of the former president of the welfare home. He can use this name in his future work, but the ID card account should be changed on the genealogy..." He paused and laughed with joy. "What ghost idea have you come up with?" Huo Zhen saw through what his little grandson was thinking at a glance. After knowing the truth, he thought a lot. If he didn''t think too much, they might really let Huo Pinyan go because they couldn''t bear it. But with Huo Pinyan''s character, I''m afraid he just let the tiger go back to the mountain. Once he was given a chance to breathe, he might turn around and bite the Huo family! So what to do, he has already made a decision! Huo Pinming didn''t care about being seen through by his grandfather. He first gave he Zhizhou an sorry look, and then said, "why don''t I give my brother a name, just call Huo Pinzhi!" Huo Zhen''s eyes changed at the first time. Huo Zhen almost instantly flushed his eyes, and his hand trembled slightly, indicating that he Zhizhou was closer. "Grandpa." he Zhizhou bent down to facilitate the old man At the beginning, he gave Huo Pinyan the name Huo Pinzhi, but Wei Yuhe got Huo Pinyan. He couldn''t help his daughter to listen to the son-in-law of the white eyed wolf. It''s useless for Huo pin to know the name. Unexpectedly This is fate Chapter 166 From this day on, he Zhizhou changed its name and became Huo Pinzhi. The real Huo family has come back. Huo Pinyan, an illegitimate son and fake, naturally can''t come back. Huo Xiaoqing worked quickly. After discussing with his family, he took he Zhizhou to apply for various certificates. They didn''t guard against anyone. Therefore, the news that he Zhizhou and Huo Xiaoqing went in and out of the Civil Affairs Bureau soon spread. When Huo Pinyan came to Huo''s house again, as he thought, he was intercepted by the guard. He went to Huo''s house and found that the fingerprints he had recorded had been deleted. Huo''s house was close at hand, but he couldn''t even step in. Huo Pinyan, who has always loved face, also put down his proud past and laid down his always noble head. Like a drowning dog swept out of the door, he kept patting the door of the Huo family. However, none of them answered him. More than an hour later, when Huo Pinyan sat powerlessly at the door, the housekeeper who always respected and loved him came out. "Housekeeper? Did grandpa and mother forgive me?" Huo Pinyan was excited. He must have the identity of the Huo family. He is not an illegitimate child. He is the real Huo family! The housekeeper''s face was expressionless, but his eyes showed heavy disgust and precautions. He was dying at the thought that Wei Yu and the bastard cheated out of the house to replace the child and hoodwinked the Huo family for so many years. "You go, we have found the young master who was lost by your parents, and have given him a registered permanent residence and genealogy. The old man and the young lady have said that from now on, your surname will no longer be Huo!" the housekeeper said coldly. "Impossible!" Huo Pinyan''s body became colder and colder as he listened. Grandpa and mother once valued him so much. How could they not want him? He grabbed the door and stared at the boss with a ferocious face and a sharp voice: "it''s impossible! They have trained me for so many years. I''ve always been in charge of the Huo family. The man who just got back can''t compare with me..." "Throw him out, throw him away!" the housekeeper was disgusted and didn''t want to hear it. As cruel as a wolf devoid of gratitude, this thing is as like as two peas! I know that the old man and the young lady have trained him for many years, but I don''t know how to be grateful! Knowing that the real young master was replaced and discarded by his vicious parents, the young master didn''t have a good family environment and couldn''t learn everything that should belong to him. Huo Pinyan, an accomplice, had the face to say that he despised the young master! How unreasonable! The bodyguard called by the housekeeper was brought by Huo Pinming today to prevent Wei Yu and his family from making trouble. It comes in handy. Huo Pinyan was unprepared, so he was picked up and thrown out by two men over one meter nine. When he landed, Huo Pinyan''s whole face twitched. It was obvious that he was hurt somewhere! But if the bodyguard walks back to Huo''s house without incident, the housekeeper doesn''t care about it. When he went back, Huo Pinming and he Zhizhou, who had finished the good play, also came down from the balcony upstairs. Huo Pinming is now giving eye medicine to the two elders all the time for fear that they will be soft hearted. "Grandpa, listen to mom. It''s their family that did bad things that led to my brother''s failure to grow up in our family. Unexpectedly, they have the face to say that he is better than my brother. They also think that you and mom will be soft hearted because they spent many years training him to become a talent. It''s a daydream to let him go back to Huo''s house!" Chapter 167 Huo Zhen shook his head helplessly, and Huo Xiaoqing''s face also showed an expression of sadness and laughter. He Zhizhou looked at the sky speechless. This boy has got the true legend of Ruan Tang. As soon as he recognized him, he saw the determination of Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing. However, Huo pin''s name hit the nail on the head and tried every means to pick the mistakes of Wei Yu and his family, as if his mother and grandpa didn''t swear that they would never recognize Huo pin''s words, he couldn''t be at ease! Of course, Huo Pinming is also targeted. After all, whether it''s Huo Pinyan or Wei Yuhe and his mistress, black history can''t fit in a basket, and what they did to the Huo family is an unforgivable mistake! With Huo Pinming''s efforts, Huo Zhen was finally too lazy to deal with it. He vowed with Huo Xiaoqing to ensure that they would never recognize Huo Pinyan and would not easily let Wei Yuhe and the fox spirit go. In order to reassure Huo Pinming, Huo Zhen also specially asked the housekeeper to record this scene as a voucher! Huo Pinming, who got the video, couldn''t close his mouth happily. Now, no matter how much trouble Huo Pinyan has, he can''t go back to Huo''s house! Huo Pinyan was thrown on the road. Some people in the passing vehicles knew him, so they took pictures and sent them to the Internet. Look, once arrogant Huo Pinyan, after uncovering his illegitimate son''s embarrassing identity as a fake, is just a drowning dog that can''t even get into the Huo family! When Ruan Tang and Mingyu had dinner together, they saw relevant reports. Mingyu has adhered to Ruan Tang like brown sugar since she promised to be responsible. As long as Ruan Tang has time, he will never be absent. These days, he also knows something about the Huo family. "Look, before long, there will be rumors that he Zhizhou is kept by Huo Xiaoqing and that the Huo family wants to make Huo Pinyan!" Chu Qi said. Huo Pinyan, Huo Pinming and he Zhizhou look so much alike that people with clear eyes can see the clue at once, but there are always some people who are lying with their eyes open. Moreover, the plot carefully planned for more than 20 years has been exposed. Now they have got nothing. It''s really unreasonable for Wei Yuhe not to do anything! The Navy and the media naturally come in handy. Mingyu is naturally very familiar with some things inside the rich family, and deeply believes in many of Ruan Tang''s words: "what do you want me to do?" Ruan Tang is too independent and capable. He can do everything. He is so smart that he doesn''t have a chance to show his ability! "Let''s see again." Ruan Tang said, seeing that Mingyu was a little lost, he continued, "if the Huos still have no way to take a few scum, I should consider whether I should continue to help!" She won''t take a look at the mud that can''t hold onto the wall! Among the wishes of the original owner, changing their own situation is the main character, and other salvation is not so absolute. After all, she can save the moment but not the whole life. In that case, she will be tired of the world! Even if she doesn''t do the branch task of protecting the Huos, she doesn''t care if this business can''t be completed or a little less. Mingyu felt a lot of emotion when he heard what she meant. Which house''s goblins are so rational. From the character of Ruan Tang, if he did something wrong and touched her bottom line, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to get close to her in the future! Chasing his wife is much more difficult than fighting for reincarnation with more than 200 million brothers! Chapter 168 Recently, Ruan Tang has been cooking and Mingyu has been washing dishes. After they finished eating, Mingyu cleaned up the kitchen and came out to see the latest news. In addition to some gossip stories, several media that like to dig the stories of "honest, lonely, sensible, obedient and filial piety" behind criminals have also posted microblogs, and there are obvious rhythmic behaviors. Of course, netizens are not vegetarian. Especially he Zhizhou''s fans. They directly compare the photos of he Zhizhou, Huo Pinming and Huo Pinyan in the above figure, and then put the life experience of orphans in he Zhizhou to know what''s going on. However, in order to consider some intellectual disabilities whose IQ has broken through the human bottom line, they also specially invited experts in this field to be firm. Who knows whether there is cosmetic surgery and P-map in the state. After the master was determined, he knew that Zhou''s face was very similar to that of the young master of the Huo family. He was born without a knife or a deliberate P figure. This is obvious. The original Huo family was the illegitimate son of Huo Xiaoqing''s husband, so what''s the identity of he Zhizhou? Mingyu read several netizens'' comments to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang nodded with satisfaction. Mingyu doesn''t leave until more than nine every night, but he doesn''t want to leave tonight. I promised to be responsible. I can''t just sleep... Right? "Won''t you go?" Ruan Tang saw it from his dawdling face. Mingyu has long put aside his face. He hugged Ruan Tang and kissed her on her forehead, nose and lips. After kissing, he looked at her with deep eyes and greedy: "if you don''t go, you promised to marry me. It''s also legal for me to stay overnight!" Ruan Tang was lost his temper by the scoundrel: "I said I was responsible, but I didn''t say I married you, and as long as I didn''t want your stay to be illegal!" Mingyu choked: "then I''ll marry your head office? If I marry you, it''s always legal to stay?" Ruan Tang: " Legal shit! But Whatever he wants me to do! She got up, grabbed two handfuls of hair and went into the bathroom. What''s it like to be with a scoundrel! When he got to the bathroom, 477 immediately said, "boss, if the Huo family is not popular, you won''t really care?" Ruan Tang: "what? I''ll give them a river and a mountain, and I have to help them guard the river and a mountain?" 477: [but you didn''t fight the country. It was Mr. Huo who earned it!] Ruan Tang: "one truth is, if they are too soft hearted, I will clean up Wei Yuhe and Huo Pinyan. There will be Li Yu and Wang Yuhe tomorrow. There will always be a chance to be cheated and killed again." 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ In that case, there is really no way to do it once and for all except to let them be cruel! "Nonsense, of course, there are ways to do it once and for all," said Ruan Tang. 477 full of question marks. Ruan Tang said the name of a potion used at the end of the world: "one drop can make all the Huo family die and disappear. There are no people. What else to protect?" 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Now you really shut up. He was afraid that he would persuade him again that the boss would really clean up the Huo family. Ruan Tang took a bath. As soon as he opened the door with wet hair, he was caught in his arms by Mingyu waiting outside: "I can''t take care of myself. I''ll stay to take care of you in the future." Ruan Tang: " Is it reasonable to rob while the fire is burning? However, she could clearly feel Mingyu''s slender, strong and warm fingers shuttling between her hair. The temperature passed through her scalp to her limbs. Ruan Tang can''t tell why. She doesn''t like the heat of summer, but she likes this inexplicable warmth with a trace of familiar charm! Chapter 169 Mingyu doesn''t know if he has practiced with someone. He is very skilled in blowing hair. After blowing his hair, he had to ask Ruan Tangshu if he was comfortable or satisfied. Ruan Tang almost rolled his eyes. They blow their hair, not do it Well, she admits, it''s very comfortable. Especially when Mingyu gently massages her warm finger abdomen on her scalp! "Then I''m going to sleep with you tonight?" he shamelessly stayed, so he didn''t want to be shameful to the end. You can''t stay all night without holding anyone. Ruan Tang: "young man, you have great courage!" Mingyu smiled: "average." He just wants Ruan Tang, that''s it! "What are you doing?" Ruan Tang smiled and went into the bedroom. Mingyu got up vaguely and followed, as if his soul had been hooked away. Long lost body temperature, long lost touch, long lost close contact, long lost soft package When Mingyu woke up the next day and saw Ruan Tang sleeping in his arms without anything, he felt a sense of satisfaction he had never had before. This is the life he wants. When he wakes up every day, he can see Ruan Tang. He wants to marry Ruan Tang! In order to let Ruan Tang sleep more, Mingyu asked the bodyguard to buy breakfast. For this reason, Mingyu has lamented more than once why he has no talent for cooking! The two had breakfast together. Mingyu read several important news to Ruan Tang as usual. Of course, about the Huo family, Huo sanshao came forward to clarify and confirm the identity of he Zhizhou. True ? prince charming ? Huo Dashao! At the same time, he also found a computer expert to send the evidence that the leaders of the Navy suddenly received an account and asked them to pour dirty water on he Zhizhou and Huo''s house to the Internet. Facts have proved that he Zhizhou is the young master of the Huo family. Those who rumor that he Zhizhou is cosmetic surgery, P-map, being kept, Huo family conspiracy and so on are the Navy bought by Wei Yuhe! The purpose is to suppress the Huo family, divert the attention of netizens and the media, and save him, Xiaosan and illegitimate children from their current dilemma! This Phoenix man''s shamelessness is simply refreshing the three views of netizens again and again. One after another went to Wei Yuhe''s units and relevant channels to complain and report. This kind of character is low, there is no bottom line, and even the animals whose own sons are killed can''t be in such a high position? And all kinds of luxuries around his mistress. Are you sure Wei Yuhe didn''t take bribes when he was in office? Wei Yuhe was beset with scandal at this time. It was too late for his unit to get rid of the relationship at this time. How could he speak for him! Moreover, Wei Yu and himself are mediocre and incompetent. The reason why he climbed so fast before was the Huo family. Now he has offended the Huo family to death, and naturally there is no chance of promotion. The people who had been suppressed by Wei Yuhe stood up one after another and handed over the evidence they had collected in their daily life to the relevant departments. At the same time, they also disclosed the news to the media, which was to cut off Wei Yuhe''s future What is he without the Huo family and official position? At the same time, Xiao San Yu Wenwen was also exposed. She had an affair with other men before and after she met Wei Yuhe, and now she still keeps small fresh meat with Wei Yuhe''s wallet. Her private life is chaotic, and she has no moral character to speak of. After Yu Wenwen, it was Huo Pinyan. In the past, those who took a fancy to his status and flattered and despised stood up and sent Huo Pinyan''s mistakes and crimes to the Internet countless times! There are three members in a family, whose conduct is worse and worse, and their scandals are more and more! Netizens leave messages one after another. It''s really a family! Chapter 170 When Mingyu reads the Huo family, he will slow down and let Ruan Tang hear the current situation and progress. After all, Huo Pinyan is such a scum. He dares to use Ruan Tang like that and plans to kill his life. It''s like a time bomb. He doesn''t trust Huo Pinyan to be at ease. Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t do it, he plans to help Ruan Tang take revenge! Now Ruan Tang has his own plan, so he can only help. Ruan Tang smiled after hearing this. Huo Pinming was smart, and it didn''t waste her explicit hint to remind Huo Pinyan of the harm left by the family. In that case, she has to do it! Try to let Huo Pinyan go in and out of the prison at one time! After breakfast, Mingyu sent Ruan Tang downstairs to work. At the office, Ruan Tang called Xue Ziyun. The private detective has sent her the relevant monitoring and recording of Huo Pinyan''s drunken driving and pretending to be a good man after hitting people, as well as the injury certificate of the hospital. Now is a good time. "Boss?" Xue Ziyun has been too busy recently. Ruan Tang signed few artists, but the agents and resources he found for them were very good, so these artists became busy as soon as they terminated their contract with the company. Several artists were suppressed and blocked by xuezang in the past, and there was no chance to show up. However, since signing the contract with Ruan Tang, their previous black history of more or less light or heavy has been whitewashed, and their fans have increased sharply. Needless to say, their reputation has improved. With traffic, there will be more resources to find them. Each of them is extremely grateful to Ruan Tang. Leng cancan directly regards Ruan Tang as the great God of Koi sent by God to save her. Otherwise, how could she start to transfer and become popular as soon as she meets Ruan Tang! Others thought what Leng cancan said was too strange at first, but they had to believe it when they found that the number of fans increased a lot and the company didn''t buy zombie powder. Ruan Tang, maybe it''s really the koi! Because they are grateful and have never had a good opportunity, they all cherish every opportunity given by Ruan Tang. Their working attitude is quite positive. The broker had to take it more seriously according to the resources allocated by Ruan Tang. For a time, the whole company was busy. Xue Ziyun is in the busiest batch. Ruan Tang gave him a USB flash drive: "you know the grudges between Huo Pinyan and me. Here is the evidence of drunk driving after he came out of Miss Wen''s room on the day of my engagement. You see, find time to release the evidence. If you want to hit it immediately, I don''t want to see him again." Xue Ziyun frowned unhappily when he heard Huo Pinyan''s name. When Ruan Tang finished, the Sichuan characters between his eyebrows could hold the pen. Looking for a mistress on the day of engagement, drunk driving hurts people. Huo Pinyan is really shameless! Don''t let Ruan Tang, such a beautiful, smart and capable girlfriend, find a woman who is obviously bitchy like Wen Qingqing. Huo Pinyan is blind! What''s more strange is that people like Huo Pinyan have the chance to get engaged to Ruan Tang. It''s really jealous and angry! But Xin Kui is a fool, otherwise Ruan Tang will marry that kind of person. It''s bad to think about it! "I''ll do it well," Xue said. Since he knew the grudge between Huo Pinyan and Ruan Tang, he also took Huo Pinyan as his enemy. After Huo Pinyan was released from prison, he helped every time the Huo family fought back. It''s better to have evidence in hand now! Chapter 171 Seeing Xue Ziyun, she understood her meaning. Ruan Tang took out another card. "There are two million in it. Take it to the family, move it with emotion, explain it with reason, and make it clear that Huo Pinyan will never turn over! Let them not be afraid. The victims have the right to strive for compensation for themselves. If I sue, I''ll find a lawyer, they will win and get more compensation at that time!" The family was originally the victim and deserved compensation. But if the family doesn''t sue, Huo Pinyan will have a good reputation for helping others. She won''t leave Huo Pinyan any chance to turn over! Xue Ziyun couldn''t help looking at Ruan Tang again. The boss is exquisite! He now found that since the scene in the cafe, Huo Pinyan was like a string puppet, and every step was planned. The person in charge of the overall situation is Ruan Tang! Xue Ziyun went to work after feeling. He must do it well to satisfy Ruan Tang! Let''s breathe for Ruan Tang! Before noon, Mingyu called to ask if Ruan Tang was in the company. If he was, he came to dinner with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "are you addicted to rubbing rice?" I used to rub rice at her house, but now I rub rice at her company! What an advantage! 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ You can''t guess what the boss thinks! After getting the exact news, Mingyu came over. When Ruan Tang misunderstood him again, he quickly explained: "there is a new Japanese food store nearby. Friends who have been to say it''s not bad. Where can I invite you to eat?" "Oh," said Ruan Downton, relieved. It''s easy to eat and drink at her home. If you dare to run to the company, she''ll be called Mingyu good-looking! Mingyu: " I''m a man sitting in Jinshan. How can I eat soft food! The two had lunch together. Mingyu said he wanted to see a partner in the afternoon, right here. Then, for convenience, he stayed in Ruan Tang''s office all noon. Even a nap is accompanied! Envy others. At two o''clock, Ruan Tang woke up with a kick and hugged her Mingyu tightly: "it''s time for you to go to work!" Mingyu, who was almost kicked out of bed, looked innocent and said reluctantly, "Oh, thank you, Ruan." From his tardy attitude, Ruan Tang also found a clue. I''m afraid there was no one to see at all, but he just found an excuse to rub the rest room in her office! Mingyu: goblins are goblins. Their ideas are so different. He didn''t explain anything. He cleaned up and left. Before long, a bodyguard came to Ruan Tang and said, "President Ruan, after Mingshao left, he went into a teahouse next door with the boss of Jinhui real estate. Ruan Tang didn''t say anything. No matter what Mingyu is doing now, the goal of noon is achieved anyway! In the evening, just as Ruan Tang was about to pack up and leave, Mingyu came to the company and said he wanted to pick her up from work. Others in the company will not be jealous when they look at Ruan Tang and Mingyu. They just think they are a perfect match. At the same time, I thought that if Ruan Tang was really with the young master of the Ming family, the prosperous Tang culture would only develop better. Accordingly, their employees will rise and get better and better! Mingyu deliberately blamed her for not taking care of herself last night and gave him an excuse to stay for a long time. Tonight, I boldly asked the bodyguard to move his clothes, shoes and so on to Ruan Tang''s house. Ruan Tang had nothing to say because of the fast efficiency! Chapter 172 After Ruan Tang arranged, Xue Ziyun kept an eye on the dynamics of Wei Yu and his family. For Huo Xiaoqing''s prosecution, even if the stone hammer was photographed by the media, they were unwilling to admit it. They also raked back and insisted that the Huo family wanted to kill them. Huo Pinyan is even more shameless. After his illegitimate son''s identity was confirmed, he did not say he was the Huo family, but said he was also the replaced child. He was also innocent. Netizens and the media should not accuse him anyway. And sell it to the camera! He said that just after he came out of detention, he got such a heartbreaking news. He was greatly hit and had psychological problems. Netizens not only didn''t care about him, but also gathered people to accuse him of being an innocent and poor man. In order to make netizens believe his words, they also went to the hospital to see the psychiatry department and bribe the doctor, just to prove that he has depression! Netizens have left messages and scolded him: "come on, you are an illegitimate child who is innocent. You were born with the original sin. Don''t shout innocent again. If you want to be really innocent, you should tell your mother who planned to be a junior, not with the majority of netizens!" Others said, "you deserve to be detained. No wonder anyone! In addition, you said you were shocked by the news of your identity exchange with the real Huo Dashao. I think you were shocked by the huge gap between your identity and status from now on?" Others like and comment: "That is, he is an illegitimate son. Because of his selfish, greedy and vicious parents, he has enjoyed the life of the real prince. In the past 20 years, he has lived a noble life. The real Huo has been abandoned to an orphanage. He is lonely, can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, and has to be bullied and suppressed when he works. Huo Pinyan... Wei Pinyan is only now It''s just that I can''t accept the gap of identity. It''s not repentance! " "What repentance? He has no guilt at all!" someone said. Several rich second generations who made friends with Huo Pinming in the coffee shop came. Zhang Shao said directly: "Ms. Huo Xiaoqing and Huo sanshao said that Huo... Wei Pinyan had close contact with Xiaosan as a child. After being sensible, he understood what Xiaosan means. He clearly knew that he was an illegitimate son, that Wei Yuhe had been with Xiao San, and that his family''s shameful behavior, but Wei Pinyan didn''t feel guilty and didn''t tell the Huo family. Instead, he tried every means to calculate that the descendants of the heroes wanted to be recognized by Mr. Huo and get shares in the company. The degree of inferiority of his conduct simply refreshed my three outlooks! " Li Shao also said, "because miss Ruan''s grandfather is Mr. Huo''s life-saving benefactor, Mr. Huo promised to give half of his family property to the miss, and both Mr. Huo and Ms. Huo Xiaoqing like Miss Ruan very much. In order to get the shares and become the largest shareholder, Wei Pinyan took advantage of Miss Ruan''s illness after her grandfather''s death to approach her and deceive her. After they got familiar with Miss Ruan, Wei Pinyan planned to use Miss Ruan. On the night of the engagement banquet, he was still with his mistress Wen Qingqing. He was drunk and took Miss Ruan as his lover. He was slapped in the face by Mr. Huo The engagement banquet was cancelled. Wei Pinyan''s plot was exposed, but in order to achieve his goal, he tangled with his lover while harassing Miss Ruan who was still in school. Finally, seeing that the harassment failed, he wanted to murder Miss Ruan... Some means have broken through the bottom line of the law! " Chapter 173 Netizens used to scold Huo Pinyan while eating melons. They were also pointed out that Zhang Shao and Li Shao''s microblog. At first glance, they are the people in that circle. The insider has a higher credibility! They came here one after another. While eating melons, he called the police and asked Huo Pinyan if there were any crimes not found out, otherwise how could he be released so soon? Huo Pinyan was also frightened by the comments on the Internet. But at this point, even if he said anything, no one would believe it, he had to fight for himself! Huo Pinyan didn''t sleep for a few days, made himself haggard, and then opened the live broadcast. He sincerely said that he really didn''t know about the child exchange. In addition, the revelations of those people in the so-called insider circle on the Internet were false. It was just that he found out that these people were shoddy and had a grudge in his heart, so he fell into a well! At the same time, he implicitly put all the responsibility on Wei Yuhe and Yu Wenwen, saying that when he was replaced, he was just a baby and he was innocent. Because he went to see Yu Wenwen was monitored and recorded before, Huo Pinyan can only explain that he was cheated by Wei Yuhe. In his cognition, Yu Wenwen is Wei Yuhe''s distant cousin, not a junior! He also said that he really wanted to come out now. He was shocked and sad, and felt that Wei Yuhe and Yu Wenwen had done wrong, so he never contacted them again, just to make atonement! Netizens have only one word. Get out! It''s nonsense. There''s no offline! All the people who broke the news are under the real name system. If it''s false, you''ll sue. Why do you come here to sell miserably? And I didn''t see Zhang Shaoli and a few people say that they will be responsible for their words and deeds! If you have confidence, you can also be responsible for your words and deeds. But it''s not necessary to sell badly. It''s really not necessary! Because no one will accept it. Moreover, Wei Yu and Yu Wenwen are selfish, greedy and vicious, but as a receiver, a beneficiary of more than 20 years of good life and elite education, what qualifications do you have to blame the other two people? Moreover, you said Yu Wenwen is your father''s distant cousin. What kind of distant cousin needs to avoid people, even his father''s wife can''t know? If you really don''t find the affair between Yu Wenwen and your father, it can only show that you have a problem with your IQ. Follow your disgusting parents! Otherwise, the Huo family has fed the dog for more than 20 years of elite education? You have developed a mental retardation that you can''t even see your father cheating! Most netizens pointed out the problem. The evaluation of Wei Yu and Yu Wenwen, the scum men and women and Huo Pinyan, the illegitimate son who is not innocent, is also very pertinent! Huo Pinyan smashed the TV sets angrily. He deliberately stayed up for a few days in order to create his haggard face and make some mentally disabled netizens soft hearted and fall to his side. Being stirred by these annoying netizens with eyes like a microscope, he can''t even sell miserably! Huo Pinming won''t let him settle down! Huo Pinming used a large size and directly praised the comments of these netizens. Huo Pinyan''s true face of cold-blooded selfishness is directly confirmed, which also makes his lie of selling miserably retarded people unable to continue! The housekeeper of the Huo family reads everything online to Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing every day. When they heard Zhang Shao''s disclosure of Huo Pinyan''s deception and use of Ruan Tang, Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing''s disgust with Huo Pinyan''s family rose sharply. Once is enough for the story of the farmer and the snake! Chapter 174 Huo Pinyan''s several counterattacks with Wei Yuhe were seen through by fiery netizens. Wei Yuhe has now been dismissed by others. Without his official position and Huo Xiaoqing''s husband, no one pays attention to him at all. He also wants to interfere with online speech through some people, but people don''t see him at all. Many people expected the outcome of the victory or defeat between Huo Xiaoqing and Wei Yuhe. No one is stupid enough to help an animal who hates the hand that feeds him, even his own son. They don''t want to be bitten! People who flatter him in order to make a fortune for Shangguan have also switched to other people''s hands. Some friends who had contacts with him were also controlled by his family and were not allowed to contact him. They were afraid that they would follow Wei Yuhe and become an animal that could poison his wife and son! Wei Yuhe is now saying that every day should not be, and that the earth is not working. Yu Wenwen didn''t want to move out of her dear villa, so she had to endure the siege and interception of the media. She even had to wrap her head scarf when she went out to buy a dish. She was afraid that someone would see hitting her with an egg. Huo Pinyan usually contacts people because of his status. At the moment, he is even more reluctant to approach him. In the dead of night, a family of three sat together to discuss countermeasures. Both father and son intend to sacrifice Wenwen! It''s a pity that Yu Wenwen didn''t know it. He thought they were planning for the future of their family. Then came Wei Yuhe. Huo Pinyan listed countless temptations. As long as he is safe, he will have the opportunity to get the forgiveness of Huo Zhen and Huo Xiaoqing. Only in this way can he get contacts and relationships and have a better future. And Wei Yuhe, what he has committed has broken his way into politics. As a member of the system, he still knows the law and breaks the law, which must be severely punished. Even if you get out of prison, your life is over! Huo Pinyan''s well founded analysis moved Wei Yuhe. He knew that once he began to follow the law, just changing the child, abandoning the baby, cheating and transferring property in marriage would be enough to send him to prison. Even if he argued, he might only reduce his sentence by one or two years. When he comes out, he may be too old to do a lot of work. If you want to enjoy your old age, you must have a backer. His son is his pillar! Wei Yuhe immediately decided to put the felony on Yu Wenwen. The transfer of property was requested by Yu Wenwen. He was seduced by Yu Wenwen for cheating. He was abetted by Yu Wenwen for changing children! Moreover, Yu Wenwen wanted to kill the child directly. It was his kindness that let the bodyguard throw the child to the orphanage. He also did good deeds! In this way, he can be sentenced to a few years less and come out early! Yu Wenwen only thought about money and couldn''t see the reality. Huo Pinyan was a little disgusted by his biological father. At this time, he could not help thinking of the comments made by netizens that the so-called "dragon born dragon born chicken born mouse son can make holes". Does he really have cold-blooded, selfish and dirty blood like his parents? When the court accepted the case and started the first-class trial, a family of three on the dock, led by Wei Yuhe, pushed all the crimes onto Yu Wenwen. Before the judgment came down, Wei Yuhe thought he belonged to surrender and could commute his sentence and became complacent! The protected Huo Pinyan was also relieved. But I don''t know that the incident of his drunken driving hitting people and giving alms to the victims to make them feel grateful to him was not only hot searched, but also pasted with a rough written [explosion]! Chapter 175 Xue Ziyun sent people to the court for hearing. When Huo Pinyan and Wei Yuhe pushed the main charges on Yu Wenwen and deliberately cleared the charges, he released the evidence given to him by Ruan Tang. The first is a surveillance video. When passing the intersection, the luxury car ran the red light. You can see from the walking position that it is either a novice, or a drug addict, or a drink. Anyway, it is not the way of normal people. After hitting someone, Huo Pinyan quickly drove away from the scene, but the monitoring clearly recorded his license plate number and his head out of the window in order to explore the situation of the victim. This is what the monitoring told netizens. The crime of hit and run is solid! Later, Xue Ziyun released some hospital monitoring, which was the picture of Huo Pinyan in suit and shoes in the hospital donating money to the victims'' families two days later. The victim was lying in the hospital bed with disabled legs. His parents and siblings were in tears, thanking Huo Pinyan for his kind support and kowtowing. Seeing this scene, some netizens smashed their mobile phones angrily. What a generous, selfless, kind and enthusiastic Huo Pinyan who doesn''t want to return! What a well-dressed man with human face and animal heart! It was clearly the crime of the person he hit. Instead of assuming responsibility, he pretended to be an innocent person and ran to the hospital as a kind person to make the victim kneel down to him and thank him. What a deep trick! The disclosure continued, but the anger of netizens and the media was aroused. This kind of person has no moral character to speak of. He really deserves to be the illegitimate son of the ungrateful white eyed wolf and the little Sansheng who has no bottom line. What a dirty and cheap thing! It''s the so-called one drum spirit that goes down three times and runs out. Xue Ziyun doesn''t want to hang the appetite of netizens. Just after the trial today, what Huo Pinyan said to Wei Yu and his family in court should be used as evidence! At the court in the morning, Huo Pinyan''s lawyer said what he had done and that he was an honest and kind man. In the afternoon, Xue Ziyun hit him in the face with the truth. Similarly, some people who have been to the trial are angry and speechless at the moment. After doing such a bad thing, where did Huo Pinyan get the confidence and face to say that he was an honest and kind man? It really refreshed their three views and cognition again and again. In the heart of this family, there is no moral conscience, no humanity and no bottom line! Finally, the interview was released. Only recently did the victim''s family know that Huo Pinyan''s appearance in the hospital was not accidental, but guilty of being a thief. Only when he did more things will he find them and fool them with money! The victims are now paralyzed in both legs and can''t take care of themselves. All the money given by Huo Pinyan at that time has been used in the initial surgical treatment and care. Now all the money they earn is spent on treatment, but their family is poor! After knowing the truth, the victim''s family said they would appeal and had found a lawyer to help deal with the case. Netizens were also moved to tears after seeing the interview. They hoped to build a donation channel and give some meager help to the victim''s family through the strength of the public! Then there is deeper anger. Huo Pinyan said that such animals who ignore human life and deceive victims should be punished by law! Netizens have rushed to tell each other, expand the team, support the victims and seek justice for them! The media also went to the hospital and the families, relatives and friends of the victims to interview and learn about the situation. When Huo Pinyan knew, the police had filed a case! Chapter 176 Before the judgment, some shameless words of the three members of the Huo Pinyan family were released by the hearing people and reporters in the court. A moment ago, the lawyer and Huo Pinyan, Wei Yu and they were all talking about Huo Pinyan''s integrity, kindness and enthusiasm. The hind foot exposed his shameless act of running away by drinking and driving and cheating the victim''s family to enjoy being respected and grateful! Even some keyboard man marketing numbers with no moral concept can''t see it anymore. Some people are more shameless than them. Huo Pinyan''s operation with no lower limit simply broke their cognition again! The power of netizens and the media is very powerful. One afternoon, they joined hands to collect evidence from the hospital and went to the transportation department to confirm that Huo Pinyan had run away by drunk driving. They went to the hospital to confirm that Huo Pinyan deliberately donated money to be a good man to deceive the victims, and then went to the families and friends of the victims to get the truth that Huo Pinyan had never appeared since the first donation. These interviews contain many questions. First of all, Huo Pinyan hit and run, why didn''t the transportation department inform the truth? Why not deal with it? Why didn''t you even file it? What hidden information does it contain? Some responsible persons who should deal with it must deal with it. This matter must give the public an open and transparent treatment result and an explanation in line with the law and the people''s conditions. The media repeatedly asked questions, and the Ministry of communications immediately issued various tasks and set up a task force to investigate and deal with dereliction of duty and some personnel involved. At that time, those who turned a blind eye considering Huo Pinyan''s identity were scared to lose their souls when they saw the notice from the top. If they had known today, they would never cover up the truth for Huo Pinyan. But it''s too late! Now there is a great momentum of public opinion. The victims have found a lawyer to sue, the court has accepted it, the procuratorial organ has intervened, and other departments have also taken action. None of them can escape! The netizens and media who handle the law can''t intervene, but their voice and power are very important! Wei Yuhe and Yu Wenwen, two scum men, the white eyed wolf and the national junior, are not mentioned for the time being. Huo Pinyan, an illegitimate son, has been in the limelight recently. Even those fresh meat with small flow can''t compare! After reaching the goal, Xue Ziyun came to report to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang has got the news from the microblog. Looking at Xue Ziyun who seems to be asking for praise on her face, she is not stingy: "you did a good job in this matter, I am very satisfied." As expected, Xue Ziyun''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his lips hooked up without trace. "I have one more thing for you to do," said Ruan Tang. Xue Ziyun is even happier now. The company is developing better and better day by day. Although he was named by Ruan Tang as an assistant, he is also a little nervous at the same time. Ruan Tang met either people with extraordinary status like Mingshao and Huo sanshao, or noble people like little childe and little princess of the Public Security Department of the Public Security Bureau. He was really worried about his status. But if Ruan Tang is still willing to hand over important things to him, it is a manifestation of trust! Ruan Tang then told him about Yu Wenwen and gave him the important evidence sent by the detective again. Xue Ziyun got it and went out with confidence. Ruan Tang still needs him! Ruan Tang is also very helpless. She really didn''t do anything. 477 at this time, he suddenly raised his head and said a word: slag! Chapter 177 Ruan Tang''s recent life is very nourishing. Young master Ming takes good care of him. Although he can''t cook, he always takes Ruan Tang to eat the most delicious food. You can receive different flowers and gifts every day. At night, in addition to the human heater, there can be no less than one hearty affair. It''s not too much to say that men are all winners in life. But genius also has troubles. For example, Huo sanshao. Since Huo Pinyan was expelled, since the trial of the case, and since the three members of the huopinyan family became animals that everyone had to scold, he released them and "harassed" Ruan Tang all over the world. Ruan Tang didn''t know the words "Ruan sister" when he called him. Not long after Xue Ziyun left, the Secretary knocked on the door and said that Huo sanshao came again. What should I do. What should I do? Of course I want to see you! Ruan Tang tidied up, sent a message to the smart young master, and left work early. As soon as she went out, another man called sister Ruan and came up to her! Ruan Tang: "I remember you have grown up long ago. Why are you like a child? You shouldn''t have come here without business during working hours." Huo Pinming stopped immediately like a good baby and said honestly, "sister Ruan, did you expose the recent online news and Wei Pinyan?" He wanted to trouble Huo Pinyan, but he didn''t know a lot of things! "It''s me." Ruan Tang has nothing to deny. After all, she is the main force that can bring the Huo Pinyan family to this end. Huo Pinming just listens to her. Huo Pinyan showed a clear look: "sister Ruan is really powerful! I want to kill him, but I don''t have much chance." At the entrance of the elevator, he immediately pressed the elevator. After entering, Ruan Tang said, "seize this opportunity and don''t give him a chance to turn over again." Huo Pinyan''s kind of cold-blooded people are heartless. Now he hasn''t calmed down from the detection of illegitimate children like the young master and the street mouse. Once he receives the punishment, calm down, I''m afraid he will try his best to climb up, wait for the opportunity and retaliate against all of them! When Ruan Tang said this, Huo Pinming also attached importance to it, and his eyes were more cautious: "I will. Since I have reached this point, I won''t give him a chance to get up." Grandpa and mother are right. The story of farmer and snake is enough once! He won''t give Huo Pinyan a chance to hurt his family again. Ruan Tang took him to the restaurant where he often went with Mingyu. The waiters knew her and showed a strange look when they saw her with Huo sanshao. I seem to be curious. Where has Mingshao gone? Is it difficult for Cheng Mingshao to be cornered by Huo sanshao? When he got to the private room and sat down, before the dishes were served, Ruan Tang opened the door and said, "product name, I have someone I like, and you don''t really like me. Now you should change your goal." Huo Pinming was stunned and his eyes were full of incredible surprise. For a long time, he said, "what, what?" After so long preparation, I was lovelorn before I confessed! Poor, want to cry! "I have someone I like." Ruan Tang said patiently. Huo Pinming''s expression was still very unnatural, but at least his mind was clear: "why is it so sudden? Who is he?" Ruan Tang did not hide: "Mingyu. It was decided long ago. I will marry him." The footsteps at the door stopped suddenly! Chapter 178 Huo Pinming was stunned when he heard the name of "Mingyu", but then a bitter smile appeared on his lips. He should have guessed! Even Huo Pinyan, who tried his best to calculate, didn''t get the slightest sincerity from sister Ruan. Although he has always adhered to sister Ruan by virtue of the relationship between the two families and his relatively young age, she only cares about him as a friend and has not made any misunderstandings. But Mingyu didn''t know when he appeared. When he found out, sister Ruan was inseparable from that man! No one can go in and out of sister Ruan''s house, just like going in and out of her own house. Except Mingyu! Ruan Tang didn''t speak again. She had already expressed her attitude, so she just waited for Huo Pinming to figure it out. The people outside the door were stunned after hearing Ruan Tang''s words. If he didn''t hear it, Ruan Tang said he wanted to marry him long ago? Mingyu is ecstatic. Ruan Tang has decided to marry him long ago. Did she want to marry him as early as that night? Mingyu, who originally wanted to break through the door to declare sovereignty, no longer has an impulsive mind. He stepped back and smiled when the waiter looked at him strangely. The man''s name was Mingshao, but Mingyu didn''t hear it. He turned and walked to an empty and quiet area. "Prepare for the wedding immediately, and make good preparations first..." He called his assistant, but he was questioned whether he had hysteria. Miss Ruan always ate soft rather than hard. How could she suddenly agree to get married? Mingyu: " Today, Ruan Tang promised to marry him. When he was happy, he didn''t bother with his assistant: "remember, make good preparations... I will say to my parents that you should prepare as soon as possible!" But the assistant''s words are also right, Ruan Tang. He really eats soft rather than hard. She seems to like him sticking to her and coaxing her to accompany her, but if he gets tough and forces her to obey by means, he will definitely dig his own grave! After the call, Mingyu went to the home again and asked the housekeeper to tell Grandpa and his parents that he would get married soon. Housekeeper: " Young master, I''m afraid I''m not joking. I''ve been single for more than 20 years. I haven''t heard of anyone. Who are you marrying? Himself? Mingyu then hung up the phone. After the housekeeper told him, he found that the rest of the family were not surprised. Master Ming asked clearly, "is that the girl named Ruan Tang?" Housekeeper: "... It seems that I didn''t do my job well!" Ming''s mother smiled: "yes, I know that girl. She is smart and atmospheric, clever and sensible, and has strong ability. The companies she founded have become famous in the industry, and the future is unlimited. If we didn''t have the cheekiness... How could we get him if the scoundrels cling to others!" Housekeeper: " Madam means that young master is not worthy of Miss Ruan? Ming''s father supports his wife very much: "that boy is like me. When you meet the right person, you have to take the initiative. What''s your face..." Suddenly received the attention of others at home, Ming''s father coughed and changed his mouth: "I mean, as long as there is no violation of the law and no harm to scare the girl, the scoundrel is all right. Face can be found back in the future. If fate is missed, it will be really missed!" Housekeeper: " In fact, he always wondered whether the ancestors of the Ming family had been bandits! Otherwise, how can Mr. Ming and the young master pursue their lovers in the same way. Chapter 179 Old man Ming snorted angrily as he listened to his son and daughter-in-law''s dismissal of his baby grandson. The so-called like father, like son. Mingyu''s way of chasing his girlfriend is not influenced by the disharmonious father at home! "You are also parents. If you don''t adjust, Xiaoyu''s marriage should be handled well," said master Ming. Father Ming and mother Ming looked at each other, showing the old man''s eccentric look, but they spoke the same: "we remember Dad." Master Ming tells the housekeeper to go to Mingyu later to see if there is anything I can do for him. The housekeeper took out his daily notepad and quickly wrote down his future work. Mingyu is only twenty-eight this year. He is neither old nor young. His family has not forced marriage, but he won''t think he got married early. It''s easy to pass the pass before meeting your parents! ¡­¡­ Mingyu endured a few times and finally entered the box. Although Ruan Tang agreed to get married, he still had to be extremely vigilant and could not give anyone a chance to exploit loopholes! Ruan Tang knew Mingyu was coming, so there was no accident. Huo Pinming''s blood is a little blocked! What does Mingyu mean? If you get the best, do you want to show off here? But Mingyu seemed to be unaware. After saying hello, he sat down at Ruan Tang''s right hand and fed her skillfully: "I found another very good restaurant. When you get tired of eating here, we''ll change places." Huo Pinming: " So even this place is introduced by Mingyu? "Huo sanshao, how are things handled in your family? Need help scolding?" Mingyu asked inadvertently. Huo Pinming choked in his throat and said, "I don''t dare bother Mingshao. I''ll deal with it." Mingyu: "that''s good. It''s better to end it early." Huo Pinming can''t hear his voice over. Huo Pinyan not only has a grudge against the Huo family, but also plans to use sister Ruan. Mingyu means nothing more than to hope that they will deal with the trouble quickly and don''t let Ruan Tang live in peace. Ruan Tang looked speechless and said, "why do you talk so much?" It''s fun to deal with Huo Pinyan. How can she deliver it to others! Mingyu smiled with a good temper: "I don''t want you to focus on unimportant people all the time. They always make you unhappy." Ruan Tang Yizhi, is she unhappy? Really? Why doesn''t she remember. When the waiter came in to serve, Mingyu didn''t speak again. He clearly remembered that several times, Ruan Tang showed a look of loneliness and compassion. He didn''t know it was because Ruan Tang thought of the original owner and thought Ruan Tang was unhappy. After the dishes were served, Ruan Tang and Mingyu did not distinguish between you and me, but also put an end to the idea that Huo''s name was not publicized in his mouth. Between sister Ruan and Mingyu, there seems to be an indescribable and unidentified tie, as if they have been together for a lifetime or even further! Huo Pinming suddenly felt like a mirror. He didn''t lose Ruan Tang. But never had it! After dinner, Huo Pinming had to deal with his family affairs and left first. Before Ruan Tang said anything, a voice came from his ear: "I''m sorry." "What?" Ruan Tang was surprised. Looking at the direction of Huo Pinming''s disappearance, Mingyu reached out and hugged Ruan Tang: "I just like you so much." I might have pretended to be patient before. Today, knowing what Ruan Tang wants, he can''t stand it. Ruan Tang can only be his! Chapter 180 Ruan Tang never felt that she was a scum, but Mingyu''s worry about gain and loss still made her feel a little uncomfortable. After they separated, they went back to their respective companies. Xue Ziyun will report the news about Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing to Ruan Tang from time to time. The Huo Pinyan family are only waiting for the judgment. Although Wei Yuhe committed the crimes of cheating, changing children and transferring marital property to Yu Wenwen. But as long as the sentence is unreasonable, the Huo family must apply for a retrial. Fortunately, Wei Yuhe thought he was very smart and that he could hide his responsibility and reduce his crime, but no one would believe his nonsense. In addition to the Huo family asking him to pay the price, many people in his unit want his life! During his tenure, all his actions will be magnified countless times to find mistakes, lazy politics, corruption and bribery, abuse of power for personal gain, knowing the law and breaking the law Even if it doesn''t kill him, it will make him lose several layers of skin. It''s impossible to come out in this life! Huo Pinyan is even simpler. His case of drunk driving hit and run but pretending to be a good man has been taken over by the procuratorate, and a special task force has been set up. It is impossible to start again. The lawyer on the victim''s side is the person she is looking for. The evidence she has so far is enough for Huo Pinyan to spend more than ten years in prison. When Xue Ziyun came to report, Huo Pinyan had been detained by the police again. Now the victims and their families demand justice and compensation. Online public opinion is also very important. Hundreds of media are also staring at this case. The person in charge of this time dare not relax, let alone bend the law for personal gain! After hearing this, Ruan Tang said with satisfaction, "then burn another fire and punish several crimes together. If you go in this time, don''t come out." Xue Ziyun raised his eyebrow and said, "I see." His little boss is really extraordinary! Before long, Ruan Tang saw Huo Pinyan on the hot search again. This time, it''s not because of illegitimate child status, nor because of collision and escape by drunk driving, but because he injected drugs to other female artists and took gorgeous photos to protect Wen Qingqing! Wen Qingqing''s case is under investigation. Several victims who were still watching believed Ruan Tang when they saw the true face of the Huo Pinyan family. They first reported to the police, then cried about their experiences on the microblog, exposed their scars, attracted the attention and sympathy of fans and netizens, and then revealed the reasons why they had not dared to shout grievances and did not dare to report to the police. Because there is Huo Pinyan behind Wen Qingqing, Huo Pinyan has the Huo family and an official Father. These little artists can''t provoke anyone! Ruan Tang knew at a glance that these people listened to her words and even adopted the strategies she provided. Pretty smart! Fans and netizens were very sympathetic after watching the experience of several people''s private prosecution. They all ran to Huo Pinyan''s microblog to question and scold. Can they put their lives on hold? Then some people @ the police and asked them to investigate the matter thoroughly. Some people go to Wei Yu and his company''s official website to leave messages and send emails. Wei Yu and his company violate the law and discipline and use public affairs for personal gain. Do others know if they have accomplices? Does your company want to give the public an explanation? Now, the leaders pay more attention to it. Wei Yuhe used to have a high position. He made so many mistakes that his colleagues, superiors and subordinates really didn''t know at all? No one believes it! Once again, the task force and the police were informed that they could only expand the scope, step up the investigation of suspects, and strive to finish the case as soon as possible, so as not to burn themselves. Chapter 181 With the beating and supervision from time to time, the efficiency of various departments has been much higher. A month later, the judgment came down. Wei Yuhe was sentenced to life imprisonment for several crimes, such as cheating in marriage, transferring marital property, stealing and abandoning babies, embezzlement and bribery. Yu Wenwen''s involvement in other people''s marriage is a moral issue, but Wei Yu and the transfer of property, the exchange of children, the abandonment of babies and so on all had her participation. She even led the crime of abandonment and the transfer of property. Finally, she was sentenced to 10 years. Huo Pinyan is a lucky one. Both husband and wife thought about the good days in the future, so they took the blame. In these things, he only accepted the condemnation of public opinion and morality. But he misappropriated public funds while helping the Huo family manage the company. In order to help Wen Qingqing vent his anger, he abused power for personal gain, bullied others, forced innocent people to take drugs, sell themselves and shoot * * and spread it out, destroying several people. It''s not a small matter! And the incident of drunk driving hitting people and escaping can not be washed away. It is also a combined punishment for several crimes, with a fixed-term imprisonment of 15 years! Huo Pinyan''s several cases are related to Wen Qingqing. When his case was over, Wen Qingqing''s case was naturally found out. Although she created the hatred, Huo Pinyan did all kinds of intentional wounding cases. If there was a powerful lawyer, she could even get out of the case completely. But the lawyer Chu Qi introduced to several female stars was not vegetarian. At the end of the first instance, Wen Qingqing''s lawyer walked around when he saw them. Wen Qingqing''s fans still spread on the Internet that she is not guilty, but she was misled and corrupted by Huo Pinyan, but other netizens didn''t buy it at all. At this time, Xue Ziyun released the evidence given to him by Ruan Tang again. A large part of the reason why Wen Qingqing was so successful at first was that she deliberately created a "filial daughter" and a "little poor" person for herself. Many netizens were moved by her kneeling for help in the hospital and saying that she would make money to treat her mother even if she didn''t eat, drink or sleep. The first impression is very important, but similarly, once the human design collapses, the disaster will be devastating! What Xue Ziyun released was the evidence that Wen Qingqing bought the man for fear of being bitten by a vicious woman that even her biological mother could use. There are recordings, chat records, transfer records and so on! Netizens know that Wen Qingqing''s so-called kneeling to save her mother and the so-called filial piety are just her steps into the entertainment industry! Even her seriously ill mother is just a prop designed by her! The shock and anger of netizens are not over yet. A little reporter posted a post to reveal the story of Wen Qingqing''s revenge. In a bank robbery, the policewoman changed the hostage regardless of her own safety, but she was killed by the gangster. The hostage is the big star Wen Qingqing. Netizens are curious. How did Wen Qingqing bite the hand that feeds him? Wen Qingqing''s fans are also defending. Some mentally disabled even say that it is natural for the police to save people and die. Do you want Wen Qingqing to die to apologize? Just netizens can''t see it and report this brain disability directly. At this time, netizens who had been staring at the informant found the truth. It turned out that the policewoman who replaced the hostage and was killed by the gangster was the biological mother of the victim who was jointly calculated by Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinyan! Chapter 182 The whistleblower claimed to be the reporter who witnessed the incident. Netizens didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw the video, photo and recording of the robbery released by the informant and the interview with bank staff and police, they couldn''t say a word of doubt anymore. If Wen Qingqing was the hostage and the sacrificing policewoman was Ruan Tang''s mother, what Wen Qingqing did is not a simple sentence of vengeance! This disclosure is a post. Netizens are waiting for the landlord to update. At this time, even Wen Qingqing''s fans who have a little brain and reason dare not speak. But Xue Ziyun is a bad heart. He put some evidence every few hours and hooked up the curiosity of netizens every minute. He also earned enough attention and heat! When netizens and the media questioned the most, he released the last evidence - the dialogue between Wen Qingqing and his assistant. The little assistant pitied Ruan Tang, who was calculated by Wen Qingqing and Huo Pinyan. He said that Ruan Tang''s mother saved her and couldn''t hurt other people''s daughter even if she didn''t repay her. As a result, Wen Qingqing slapped the assistant and threatened the assistant not to tell about it. Then he found an excuse to dismiss the assistant. The assistant accidentally left this recording. With this recording, even Wen Qingqing''s brain powder can''t lie with her eyes open without talking to netizens! These young people who protect their weaknesses but are mutilated by the pink circle culture are often quite brainless and always indiscriminately protect their idols. But now the evidence is in front of us. It involves a sacrificial policewoman. Not to mention, Wen Qingqing almost killed someone else''s daughter! Netizens have to sigh that it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence that Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing can come together. They like to bite the hand that feeds them, are selfish, and are vicious and inhuman! Many netizens asked the police about the case, hoping to confirm the reporter''s disclosure. Wen Qingqing''s fans no longer struggle and silently wait for the police to reply. The police have been staring at the disclosure. After reading the post, they all doubt whether this person is an insider. Otherwise, how can they know so complete! Before long, they issued a notice to confirm that the online disclosure was basically true! Netizens blew up. Your mother X''s Wen Qingqing, the policewoman of others sacrificed her life to save you. You don''t know how to be grateful. You know that Ruan Tang is the daughter of a benefactor and unite with the gold Lord to calculate others. I''m afraid your conscience is not really eaten by the dog. Most people say that how can Wen Qingqing have a conscience? This kind of people''s heart is black! Wen Qingqing''s fans take off powder and turn black powder one by one. They have to die. Wen Qingqing, an inhuman beast, deceives their fans, causing them to do a lot of bad things. Damn it! Because Wen Qingqing drank too much, the scheme could not be implemented and did not cause any real harm to Ruan Tang, so the sentence could not be meted out, but netizens said that they should increase the punishment and must not let Wen Qingqing go easily. Ruan Tang''s lawyers and several female stars are very awesome. They are holding the warm and clear weather. They are the main ones who urge Huo pin to murder them. The court should also listen to the voice of the people. After the first trial, Wen Qingqing was sentenced to eight years! Like the three members of Huo Pinyan''s family, she refused to appeal However, with the pressure of public opinion and various crimes ahead, it is a daydream to want to commute the sentence in the second instance! Chapter 183 The Huo Pinyan family and Wen Qingqing have been punished. After the scum affair was temporarily over, Xue Ziyun came to report to Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang smiled: "you did a very good job!" Xue Ziyun''s lips were hooked up as she guessed. Ruan Tang shook his head and took out a card: "you have done these things very well. I am very satisfied. This is a bonus. Don''t refuse!" Xue Ziyun picked his eyebrows and said calmly, "thank you, boss." Now, he has become a man raised by women! But it feels good. After Xue Ziyun went out with the card, Ruan Tang thought about the task. Except for injecting the scum of the original owner with drugs, revenge was basically completed. All that remained was career and helping to protect the people who had helped the original owner. Ruan Tang summarized some key points in the hidden plot. Ruan Tang made simple marks on what would almost destroy the entire police force, smuggling groups in collusion with foreign forces, major human trafficking teams and websites, and a traitor within the police station. When the right time was found, it was secretly disclosed to Zhang Shouping, Liu Ge and others, colleagues and friends of the original owner''s parents. They are professional policemen with a strong sense of justice and leaders. With the evidence, I believe they will conduct in-depth investigation and make arrangements in advance to catch all those criminals! After this, Ruan Tang found the scum who liked Wen Qingqing and tortured the original owner in his previous life! That man''s name is Zhang Yang. He is just like his name. Because he has a second-generation identity, he is arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. Men and women don''t avoid things! And with him are all hooligans. On weekdays, what he likes most is to bully others with more and less. What he likes most is simple and naive high school students and some work study students. I don''t know how many people are ruined by them. Ruan Tang did not arrange Xue Ziyun for this, but did it himself. She first put some evidence on the Internet. After being forwarded by major marketing numbers and some big V''s who pay special attention to these things, she didn''t start again. Instead, she watched several second-generation families use their relationships to remove hot search and delete posts. There is a saying that there is no silver here! There is also a saying that things will turn when they reach the extreme! If they don''t withdraw the hot search and delete the post, maybe netizens will feel that the disclosure is untrue, and someone may want to write blindly. However, several second-generation families not only deleted the post, but also banned several big V accounts seeking the truth, which made more netizens believe the authenticity of the matter. Their garbage public relations directly angered netizens. If it weren''t for the ghost in your heart, if it wasn''t for the truth, why did you withdraw the heat and search and delete the posts with guilty conscience? Netizens take action, the power is quite terrible! Soon, countless Netizens found some evidence through their respective relationships, put it together, and even coincided with the disclosure on the Internet. Netizens soon reported to the police. The second generation bullied others. For the time being, they can''t tolerate taking drugs and hiding drugs! After the police paid attention, Ruan Tang released the remaining evidence. The videos and recordings of gathering people to take drugs and the group P after the onset of drug addiction, several places where they hide drugs, middlemen who provide them with drugs, etc. have been exploded. Several second-generation faces were exposed to everyone without covering at all. The disclosure is straightforward. It''s just showing the way to the police! Chapter 184 Because the evidence was concise and clear, the police soon found out the truth. The Internet is full of accusations against these dandies. Although their families have their own skills, this time things have been too big. In addition, the influence of Huo Pinyan has not passed, and the top has been staring at it. The family can''t intervene too much. The police are over, and the court and procuratorate have to continue. Ruan Tang didn''t want them to let a few gangsters go because they took into account their families. She has a script. Ruan Tang immediately wrote down all kinds of things committed by several dandies at home, and then sent a report letter to the relevant departments in the tone of people around them, relatives, friends, colleagues and subordinates. This trick is still very useful. First, the relevant departments blame, but they also hope to make political achievements by grasping corruption and bribery, dereliction of duty and lazy government, illegal smuggling and so on! The family has fallen, and what can a few waste dandies who can''t even feed themselves do? You can''t accept the torture from the law! No one knows what Ruan Tang did except Mingyu. But the only informed Mingyu doesn''t care about anything except Ruan Tang. Since it was found out that the people reported by Ruan Tang were all villains with black heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, he also added a fire. As a whistleblower, Ruan Tang naturally revealed some secrets and asked them to investigate. Mingyu persuaded the sworn enemies of these families to make a contribution and directly open up the male masters of each family! The father was double open waiting for the legal interrogation, the woman wanted to die and cry, and the sons were all waste firewood and committed serious crimes waiting to go to prison. Considering that they have no bright future, the whole family is neat! 477: [the goal is to understand you. I have done everything.] Ruan Tang: Oh. This is what Mingyu did voluntarily, not what she asked Mingyu to do, but she didn''t even hint! But who let Mingyu connect with her? 477£º¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ A man who says he can''t fall in love, is he going to show his love? When the revenge was over, Ruan Tang was much more free and devoted himself to the development of the company. Since the establishment of the company, met Yang Qing and Yang Hong, and later signed he Zhizhou, Ruan Tang has provided each of them with good works that are most suitable for them and can impress the audience. Even the endorsement was signed after her personal review. The artists of the company, whether he Zhizhou of the Huo family or Leng cancan and Mu Hanxing Yang Hong, who were blocked by xuezang for various reasons, are very grateful to Ruan Tang after getting the best resources, redeveloping fans and contacts, and regaining their due status and fame. Every time he Zhizhou is interviewed, he will say frankly that he is most grateful to Ruan Tang who pulled him out of the mud and gave him a world of development! People in the entertainment circle, the media and netizens are very curious about Ruan Tang, the founder and chairman of the prosperous Tang culture, but no matter what they do, Ruan Tang has never appeared. So are the people in the company. They know who gave them everything now, and they respect and like Ruan Tang! At ordinary times, once Ruan Tang wants to appear on the crew or at the event site, without bodyguards, several artists will assume the important task of protecting Ruan Tang! Other artists looked at it and said sour words, but don''t mention envy in their hearts. If Ruan Tang is a boss, not to mention bodyguards, but assistants, they are willing to do it! Chapter 185 Towards the end of the year, major film festivals, awards and ceremonies began to be promulgated and held. The artists under the prosperous Tang culture each have a representative work, and each work seems to be tailored for them! The script is excellent, and the production team is also the best in the industry. Even Daohua clothing is very excellent, and several people have good acting skills. As soon as the TV film is broadcast and released, the audience box office has increased. The reputation is also very good. Even when other directors, screenwriters and program teams want to invest in actor Zhao, the first thing they think of is the prosperous Tang culture. Why? People''s actors have acting skills, idols have demeanor, and stars also have selling points. And each has etiquette and self-cultivation, will not play big cards, will not add or delete plays casually, will not deliberately suppress other actors and staff, and will not give the director and screenwriter a look. Let''s say that the boss, Ruan Tang, doesn''t show up very much, but he is generous and not picky. As long as they have a correct attitude, work seriously and be responsible, investment is definitely something to say. Those big CEOs who are handsome, big bellied or bald are idle. They always like to fill their small affairs with the crew, and they are all ancestors, and they don''t have a good attitude towards the director. Ruan Tang is different. She asks the actors to come for an audition. After talking about the conditions, she will state in advance that she has objections to the script. She will not chase after the addition of the play in the later stage and will not always find trouble for the director. Moreover, Ruan Tang is kind to their artists, and the crew can follow him, eat a big meal from time to time, and the crew will have fresh fruit and dessert cakes from time to time! Some people also said that it was the boss of the prosperous Tang culture. Only when people have a lot of stupid money can they lose their family like that! From the director to the actor to the staff, this attitude is unified: Oh! People who can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour have seen a lot! They also like investors like Ruan Tang. In the year of the founding of the Tang culture, he Zhizhou won two film emperors in the same film, Yang Hong also won the best supporting actor, Leng cancan was the best female partner, as well as Yang Qing and Mu Hanxing Basically, the people that Ruan Tang focuses on, no matter the size of the coffee, have achieved extraordinary results in this year. Ruan Tang was invited to the award ceremony, but she didn''t attend. Instead, she gave her a chance. With the support of his family, Mingyu proposed to Ruan Tang with the ring he had already ordered! People familiar with the matter broke the news that the young master of the richest man Ming''s family proposed to marry. Netizens and the media didn''t believe it at first, but then the man added a secretly taken photo to confirm that what he said was true. Although Mingyu doesn''t mix microblogging, he has a good reputation and many female fans! Hearing the news of young master Ming''s proposal, they couldn''t eat and sleep at night. Half asleep, their tears were wet on the pillow towel and collar. The people who couldn''t sleep told their sad things on the Internet one by one. The outside world is guessing the identity of young master Ming''s fiancee. Which daughter can actually impress young master Ming? But no matter how noisy the outside world is, young master Ming, who has successfully proposed, has only soft Nuo Nuo in his heart. He allows his fiancee to wear a ring. Both father Ming and father Ming and mother Ming were at the proposal site. Ruan Tang''s relatives died. This time, they appeared, including Yang Qing''s mother and son and Zhang Shouping, as well as father Huo Xiaoqing and Huo Pinming. At the end of the proposal and the beginning of the dinner, I saw the news and knew that someone had secretly taken photos. Chapter 186 Of course, there are also some people who live by the sea and have a lot of leisure. They keep guessing who Mingyu''s fiancee is, what identity, background, education and occupation. Most people have guessed in the entertainment industry. After all, many female stars either marry rich businessmen or men who are also stars. According to online news, most of the people attending the banquet saw it, but no one mentioned it at the scene. Only father Ming and Xue Ziyun arranged some things. Ruan Tang agreed to the proposal, and Mingyu immediately announced that the wedding would be held six months later. Huo Pinming glared at Mingyu. It''s crazy. He''s just engaged. He''ll get married in six months. He''s shameless? Mingyu now has everything he wants. Other men envy him and don''t look at him at all. Moreover, old man Ming at the same table secretly gave his grandson an appreciative look. Father Ming raised his thumb. He is really his own son. He turned his daughter-in-law into the house so soon! Ming''s mother silently pinched Ming''s father, but when she looked at Ruan Tang and Mingyu, she had a satisfied smile on her face. Everyone could see how much she liked Ruan Tang''s daughter-in-law. Of course, the mood of Mr. Huo and Huo Xiaoqing is not so beautiful. Originally, Ruan Tang could belong to their Huo family! Huo Pinyan''s bastard has been a disaster. Now Ruan Tang is not far away from them, but he is not close to them! It''s even more impossible for two families to get married. Just think about it, Mr. Huo feels overwhelmed! After the engagement banquet, Ruan Tang and Mingyu both devoted themselves to their work. In the past, because Ming''s father was still young and Ming Yu wanted to play, he only managed several branches and started his own company at the same time. But now, with his fiancee, he has to work hard for himself and Ruan Tang''s future. As soon as his son wants to work, Ming''s father can''t wait to hand over his rights. No one knows how much he wants to be a shopkeeper except Ming''s mother and Ming''s father! Mingyu: " He just wants to raise Ruan Tang. After all, she''d better support her, but what are mom and Dad doing? I dropped out of school at a young age. Do you want to rely on him? In any case, Mingyu shouldered the burden of the Ming family. Once the award ceremony was over, the reputation of the prosperous Tang culture became greater in the industry. Many stars expressed envy, jealousy and hatred for several people in he Zhizhou and wanted to sign a contract with Shengtang. Even those who bullied he Zhizhou and Leng cancan and Yang Hong in the past gathered together to flatter and cater, pretending to please, just to be a introducer for them to sign a contract. However, if the nail on the wall is pulled out, can the wound on the wall be healed? What a joke! He Zhizhou, they don''t want to see these people who have bullied, suppressed and discredited themselves, let alone bring them to Ruan Tang to pollute her eyes. When this road didn''t work, someone moved other thoughts and wanted to block Chu Qi directly in the garage. As a result, they thought the handsome, tall and extraordinary president of Shengtang was a cold and arrogant queen! The male and female stars who came by chance were hit hard and depressed! Are you so handsome to start a company these days? Xin is sorry that Ruan Tang didn''t mix in the entertainment industry, otherwise where would they go to beg? Ruan Tang gives a direct warning and harasses her for no reason. See you in court! Stars: " Yan Gao is also domineering. Sure enough, he can''t come to the entertainment circle. Otherwise, don''t talk about them. Even those movie emperors who boast of being cold and domineering will have no food to eat! Chapter 187 In the world''s first new year, Ruan Tang spent it at the Ming family. Since Mingyu chased Ruan Tang, the Ming family knew Ruan Tang and knew her life story. So I cherish her more. After their engagement, Ruan Tang and Mingyu went back to Ming''s house several times. They also got together on New Year''s Eve. Ming''s mother was afraid that she would spend the Spring Festival alone and decided her itinerary directly at the dinner table! The company had an annual holiday, but Leng cancan and Mu Hanxing had a fire this year, and all kinds of films were about to speak. They had a long rest when they didn''t work before, and now they are working harder and harder one by one. Ruan Tang made a careful plan. Physical examination and fitness exercise are the most necessary. After reading the physical examination forms of several people and knowing their physical conditions, Ruan Tang also specially asked people to train their respective assistants. As long as they can ensure their health, there are many resources! Ruan Tang, the big boss, is certainly the most leisure one. When you get home from the company, go to the stock market or some hacker forums to take one or two private jobs. When you get the money, leave half for yourself and half for a separate account. She plans to set up another charitable fund, transfer part of the money from the company and her own income every year, hire professional and reliable people to be responsible, and ensure that every penny is spent on those who need help! When Mingyu came to pick up Ruan Tang, he was distressed to see that she was still writing a plan. Is this little fool going to put all her hard-earned money into charity? "Ruan Ruan, it''s time to go home. My mother said that when we go back to cook New Year''s Eve dinner together..." Mingyu hugged Ruan Tang from behind and coaxed him gently. Seeing that Ruan Tang had finished writing the plan, he quickly clicked save, turned off the computer and directly fished Ruan Tang out of his chair. Ruan Tang held his neck, his legs clamped his waist and deliberately said, "I seem to be fat recently!" "Yes?" Mingyu was surprised and gently weighed Ruan Tang''s hip. "You''re so light, where are you fat?" Ruan Tang was very satisfied with his answer, but he just wanted to hum: "you can talk this time!" Mingyu: " He found out later that once Ruan Tang asked her if she was fat. He nodded honestly. As a result, Ruan Tang didn''t see him for a week because he was on a business trip to visit and take care of the artist! But in fact, what he really wants to say is that even if he is fat, the extra meat doesn''t grow in the wrong place. It''s not only good-looking, but also he likes it very much When Ruan Tang came back, he honestly explained his ideas, but he was beaten again. Now he seems to be able to recall the touch when Ruan Tang pinched his waist! This time, Mingyu was very alert and didn''t dare to say anything wrong. Ruan Tang cleaned up a little and was about to leave. Mingyu put on her hat, scarf and mask, and said, "it''s not cold in the car, but you have to walk when you get on and off the bus. It''s easy to catch cold when it''s cold and hot. Don''t get sick. I love you when you''re sick." "..." naturally, Ruan Tang had nothing to say. Although I''m used to doing tasks alone, it doesn''t seem so annoying to have someone with me! 477 after hearing Ruan Tang''s voice, tears can overflow the space. Since the above issued a separate order, since this man appeared, the boss didn''t talk to him much! He is so poor, weak, helpless and lonely! But we can''t treat the originator and the person who wins love with a knife! Angry! Chapter 188 When they arrived, Ming''s mother was still waiting. Seeing that they arrived, he immediately asked his aunt to start cooking. He took Ruan Tang and squeezed his hands and face. His intimacy was better than that of his mother and daughter. From the beginning, mother Ming liked Ruan Tang''s daughter-in-law, appreciated her intelligence, liked her frankness and generosity, and was very satisfied with Ruan Tang''s behavior. After seeing Huo Xiaoqing''s kindness to Ruan Tang, for fear that her daughter-in-law would be robbed, Ming''s mother and Huo Xiaoqing launched a war to rob people. Specific plan, how to spoil how to come! Ruan Tang''s family died. She can tell who is really good to her and best to her. Mother Ming thought that Ruan Tang had no mother and no daughter. Her mother-in-law and Ruan Tang''s daughter-in-law could cultivate their feelings! Therefore, master Ming''s position at home fell sharply again. But the other two men in charge of the family not only regarded them as invisible, but also very supportive of mother Ming and made greater efforts to be good to Ruan Tang! Although this is what he wants to see most! "You boy also have today!" father Ming said faintly. Mingyu: " Ming''s father saw that he was speechless, but he just didn''t stop attacking: "I don''t know who it is. He said he could never be considerate, gentle, meticulous and considerate to a woman. How long has it been since he even ate his mother''s vinegar?" But his wife and daughter-in-law are like mother and daughter-in-law. He is also jealous when they hang them aside! Hey. Old man Ming laughed at the right moment. "Grandpa!" Mingyu complained helplessly. As a result, there was a funny variety show on TV. Two of the guests were two Minors signed by Ruan Tang company. At this moment, one carried the other across the single wooden bridge. As a result, they both fell on the sponge mat and ate shit because they touched the itchy meat of another person on their back. Master Ming didn''t change his face. He kept looking at the TV. After being reminded by the housekeeper, he looked over: "what''s the matter?" Mingyu: "... Nothing!" The old man has been a fox for many years, but it''s hard to detect if he really wants to disguise. Mingyu thinks to himself that they can laugh if they like. Anyway, he is jealous. He loves Ruan Tang! Seeing his expression, old man Ming laughed louder. Mingyu looked at it again. The old man was still watching TV and said that Ruan Tang had a good eye and could see people. The young boys personally selected and signed were both smart and eye-catching pistachios. But the housekeeper''s smile revealed the old man''s mind! Mother Ming and Ruan Tang came out with dumpling dough and vegetable stuffing: "what are you laughing at? Xiaoyu and your father went in to get things. My aunt is busy. Be careful not to touch other things in the kitchen." Their family has a good reputation for everything, just against the kitchen! Mingyu took an arrow in his heart. He also wants to be one of the top ten omnipotent husbands, but he really can''t insist on cooking! Mingyu had no chance to make dumplings. After Ruan Tang fought hard, he was allowed. Unfortunately, people except Ruan Tang regarded him as a bomb, as if he would explode even making dumplings! In addition to the last world, this is the second time Ruan Tang has experienced the warmth of the world in the mission world! Think so. She reached out and grabbed Mingyu''s hand and held it tightly! Chapter 189 The Ming family to Mingyu is still a single biography of three generations. There are not many people, but there is no lack of excitement when the family get together. Especially now with Ruan Tang, it is more fun. Ruan Tang stayed at Ming''s house. Mingyu was prevented from entering the guest room by Ming''s mother like a wolf. As a result, after Ming''s mother couldn''t help sleeping, he still got into Ruan Tang''s room. At the beginning of the new year, Ruan Tang of the Ming family alone won four red envelopes. Knowing the comparison of the thickness of the red envelope given by Ming''s mother to the two, Ming Yu recognized the reality. His mother really wanted to pet Ruan Tang as her daughter! I went to Huo''s house to pay New Year''s greetings and got a big red envelope. Ruan Tang felt that this year must be her lucky year. After the Spring Festival, she plunged into the company again. Years later, she personally selected and signed more than a dozen people. The brokers are all equipped with good ability and good conduct. Although they are not as good as he Zhizhou, they are better than other companies in the industry. I don''t know how many! Since its reputation, resources have been found by itself. Ruan Tang also has one more job. He takes the newcomers of the company to meet with the screenwriters of major directors, or he buys the copyright and hands it over to the company''s team to shoot by himself. She bought a youth novel about the protagonist''s experiences from high school to college. No abortion, no abortion, no confused love triangle, no meeting again for more than ten years. Each character has flesh and blood, and the image is three-dimensional and full. Ruan Tang was recommended by several young people of the company. He found that he liked it very much and bought it. In addition to group performances, most of the roles are performed by our artists. Even the director, screenwriter and original author play their favorite roles. It can be said that people do their best! Ruan Tang donated a library to his former high school and set up a scholarship for poor excellent students, which directly bought off the leaders of the school. If not for Ruan Tang''s unwillingness to appear, the headmaster would directly hold a conference to invite the media to interview and commend Ruan Tang, an outstanding alumni! Of course, without high-profile recognition, the school also gave Ruan Tang face. Without Ruan Tang''s appearance, they held their own meeting, invited the media and clearly told everyone that Ruan Tang was the one who donated the library and established the scholarship. Look at the media and say, yes, you guessed right. It''s Ruan Tang, the founder of prosperous Tang culture! This directly sent Ruan Tang to the hot search. In the praise and admiration of the majority of netizens and the media, many domestic university official and micro blogs have sent microblogs, confirming the fact that Ruan Tang has also donated money to other universities! Netizen 1: rich and willful! Netizen 2: it is said that the founder of the prosperous Tang culture is a great beauty. When it comes to the kind in which all the actresses in the entertainment circle are eclipsed by the camera, it''s really beautiful and kind-hearted! Netizen 3: No, it is said that I have evidence [picture] [picture]. Netizen 4: if you are right, the man protecting Miss Ruan in the above picture seems to be the first rich young master Ming. Do you see Miss Ruan''s ring? Do you feel familiar? ¡­¡­ People with smart eyes and many ways already know. The discussion of netizens also changed from the shock of the amount of donations and the amazing appearance of Ruan Tang to the cheering of the national goddess and the national male god together. The beauty in the photo is Ruan Tang, the elder Quan Yinglie who is protected by the Huo family. She is Mingyu''s fiancee who has just proposed for marriage for more than a year. She is the founder of Shengtang culture and Shengtang fund! Of course, she has many titles waiting for us to find out! Chapter 190 Because the gratitude of each school is too high-profile, Ruan Tang is completely angry! She asked Mingyu if the netizen who sent the photo was arranged by him. Otherwise, there are bodyguards. Who can take pictures of them together? Mingyu denies it with a guilty conscience. He doesn''t do such a thing, but turns around and buys Ruan Tang a lot of gifts. Clothes, shoes, bags and bags are almost free. Ruan Tang is more and more sure that he is guilty of being a thief! Otherwise, the photos that Mingyu doesn''t want people to send can be put on the Internet? Anyway, Ruan Tang is really angry, and people outside know her relationship with Mingyu. Some cheered, some blessed, and some were unhappy waiting to break up. Ruan Tang doesn''t care about this. In addition to her work, she has to accompany Ming''s mother to go shopping, do maintenance and attend various banquets. Shengtang culture official micro also added five million fans overnight. In addition to the students of various schools, most netizens pay attention to them. They usually leave messages in the comment area. When to let the boss show up, open a microblog and send a daily message! In this regard, the media and fans asked he Zhizhou, Yang Hong and others what kind of experience the boss is more popular than himself. Everyone''s answers are strange, funny, humorous or cold to the end, but without exception, they finally thanked Ruan Tang, who gave them hope and future! The boss brings his own hot search physique, and others in the company are directly brought to hot search without spending money on public relations, which is also very rare in the entertainment industry! The directors, screenwriters and actors who have cooperated with Shengtang culture are very happy. Having such a boss investor is a relief. Although Ruan Tang didn''t come out of the courtyard, she is also a three-generation Miao Hong. She is beautiful and kind-hearted, and has always supported various national policies. Her name is like a pass. Movies, TV dramas and online dramas can''t be judged? Find Ruan Tang! After the company''s first youth play was finished, Ruan Tang invited the whole group to go out and play when they had time. When they came back, they had set up a summer vacation. He Zhizhou, Yang Qing, Yang Hong and other actors are either direct stars, old professors and scholars, or handsome teachers. They have a lot of fans. Coupled with Ruan Tang''s hot search physique, the play has been concerned by people from the beginning to the end of shooting and then to the final file. When they came back from their play, the TV just started broadcasting. The first night of cleaning up broke the record set by a Mary Su drama in the fruit station! Most of the protagonists and friends who play high school students in it are newcomers signed by Ruan Tang. Some acting skills are not very refined, but the victory is that they have aura and play in their true colors, which can directly bring the audience into the bureau! When the TV play was half broadcast, the news about Ruan Tang and Mingyu''s marriage came out. When Ruan Tang went to the company, a reporter blocked him and asked if it was true. When he got married, did he decide to have children, how many children and so on. Ruan Tang: " To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to put up with that pain. But obviously impossible! Even if Mingyu and her family can accept it, she can''t let the family down! Ruan Tang didn''t answer the reporter''s question. Xue Ziyun left to say a few words and asked them to block Mingyu. If you are so possessive and don''t solve all the problems, what kind of husband is it to let trouble come to Ruan Tang? Xue Ziyun was dissatisfied with Mingyu. He was even more dissatisfied with Huo Pinming when he saw the news. He directly took several reporters to Mingyu''s company. What a man is hiding behind sister Ruan! Chapter 191 Ruan Tang didn''t see the news until she got off work, or did Xue Ziyun remind her. In the media interview, Mingyu expressed his distress with a look of innocence. Why is it not time to get married, why does time pass so slowly, and why Ruan Tang doesn''t favor him when he has so much work to do Ruan Tang: " This is really shameless! Young master Ming, who is not married, not in love and not close to women, actually began to force marriage! It''s really looked down upon. The media directly quoted the word "favor" and called Ruan Tang the queen! Seeing the news, Ruan Tang understood that the so-called marriage disclosure media interviews were set up by Mingyu step by step, just for Guangming zhengdali to express his urgent desire to get married and start a family. The Ming family saw the news and saw through Mingyu''s plot in one word. Ming''s mother laughs that her son is worthless, "really fragrant" is a little beyond recognition. Her old son didn''t know where he was! Father Ming has a proud face and his own son is like him! Master Ming doesn''t speak, but his sons and grandchildren have inherited his excellent qualities! Housekeeper: " God like quality! Make complaints about make complaints about the wedding. Mingyu wants to surprise Ruan Tang. The wedding is scheduled to be held in a manor in northern Europe that he bought for Ruan Tang. The guests attending the wedding are picked up and sent back by private plane. There are many surprises, such as top foreign hotels, vacation tours after the wedding, diamonds and so on. In addition to the Ming family, the Huo family and several friends and family members of Ruan Tang''s parents, some executives and current artists of Mingyu and Ruan Tang attended the wedding! From the beginning to the end of the wedding, almost all the participants could not close their mouths in amazement. Having witnessed the wedding of the richest man and the new rich in the unlimited rich list is an eye opener for the favorite wife of the richest man! The participants still took a lot of photos. In addition to the bridegroom and bride, scene layout, various gifts and so on, they still aired them on their microblog in their circle of friends. Netizen: the world of the rich is really envious! Then came the blessings. People who wait until they break up but wait until they get married beat their breasts and changed their nickname to wait for divorce! Mingyu: " He had long wondered if this man was Huo Pinming, the guy who haunted by his young sister Ruan Tang! Now, seeing that this man cursed them for divorce earlier, he arranged for someone to check it. As expected, from the IP address, it is indeed the Huo family! After marriage, Ruan Tang is still a workaholic, throwing money while making money. Some netizens say that if there is merit accumulation in reality, Ruan Tang is afraid of good luck. He can''t be a queen or a female emperor in his next life! In this regard, Ruan Tang said that it was really possible. But merit naturally exists! Those who have been helped by her directly or indirectly, as long as they sincerely thank her, 477 they can see the merit she has accumulated! This world can''t be used, but there are always other small worlds that can be used! Both of them are very busy at work, but no matter how busy they are, it doesn''t affect them to eat together, drink afternoon tea together, take a walk and rest together every day. After marriage, the question of whether to have children was raised again. Mingyu now gets what he wants. Having a child like him and Ruan Tang is another of his wishes. Although he is not in a hurry, he will spare no effort in the evening! Chapter 192 A campus youth drama has become popular with more than half of the newcomers in the prosperous Tang culture. The actors are on fire, the company is on fire, and Ruan Tang, the boss who knows people with insight, is on fire! Artists who already have brokerage contracts are better. Even if they want to change jobs, they have to weigh the default fee. But many newcomers, those whose contracts expire, are looking forward to the prosperous Tang culture! Looking at the management mode of Shengtang and the boss''s attitude towards artists, we know that even if they can''t catch fire, they are more than enough to support themselves. They will never suffer a loss. Unfortunately, Shengtang has the ability, resources and backers, but the signing mechanism is also very strict. This year''s TV Film Festival accounted for more than half of the award-winning actors, and it was the most in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. After the award ceremony, the status of the prosperous Tang culture in the industry was even higher! Ruan Tang, the big boss, the young lady of the Ming family and a philanthropist, has also become a household name! Because the amount of donations was too large, the media began to carry forward the three heroes who had died and died of the Ruan family again after in-depth excavation. At the end of the year, Ruan Tang was also nominated as a moving Chinese figure. This makes it difficult for Ruan Tang to do. She originally thought it was better to do bad things, but she couldn''t control it. When she ate and drank well, more money and less money were a quantity. It was useless to put it. It was better to do something good and help some people. 477 think silently, the boss is duplicity, and is obviously kinder than anyone! The appeals of the Huo Pinyan family and Wen Qingqing were handled, but the original judgment was upheld after the second instance. With the resolute resistance of the media and netizens, several people had to shrink their necks and go to jail. After Ruan Tang was free, he told Mingyu that he wanted to visit the prison. Mingyu guessed a little about Ruan Tang''s handling of Huo Pinyan''s family and Wen Qingqing. He felt that Ruan Tang did so much not only because he was deceived and used, but he didn''t know more. But he didn''t stop it. He just accompanied Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang went to see Wen Qingqing first. Just after the second instance, Wen Qingqing knew that there was no hope of commutation. Wen Qingqing also suffered a great blow. The whole person was a little out of his mind. When doing things, he didn''t go up and hurt his roommate. As a result, he was beaten violently. When she appeared in front of Ruan Tang, her face was blue and swollen. The whole person seemed swollen. She looked haggard and funny. Wen Qingqing looked at Ruan Tang, and his eyes showed incredible fear. Ruan Tang smiled: "didn''t expect me to come to see you?" Wen Qingqing really didn''t think of it, never thought of it. Ruan Tang approached and whispered, "if you dare to provoke me, this is the end!" Wen Qingqing''s eyes were about to crack. She suddenly realized that she would fall to this point. It was someone who pushed Ruan Tang behind her. When she found the truth, her face was ferocious and pounded the glass as if she wanted to kill Ruan Tang. The policewoman hurried to stop it. Ruan Tang put away his gloom and said with regret, "my mother sacrificed her life to save you. I hope you can live well. Hey, I also hope you can transform well. If you need help, you can contact me..." A few policemen heard that it was a pity, admiration and empathy for the sacrifice of Ruan Tang''s mother and Ruan Tang! For Wen Qingqing, there is only stubbornness and disgust. Ruan Tang left, but Wen Qingqing went completely crazy. Finally, she took a tranquilizer to rest, but instead of regretting, she only had hatred for Ruan Tang in her heart! Ruan Tang went to see Huo Pinyan again. Huo Pinyan was also unexpected. But they also want to see the news in prison. Ruan Tang''s goodwill measures have been on the golden news of national television. For half an hour of news, the host spent three minutes introducing Ruan Tang''s various deeds and positive impact! At that time, Huo Pinyan regretted it! Knowing that Ruan Tang is so capable, he will not plan to use her. He will stay with Ruan Tang, marry her and have a child No matter how much property Ruan Tang has, it will all be his, his son''s! From this time on, Huo Pinyan lived in boundless regret. So when Ruan Tang told him that their family would go to prison because she planned behind her back, Huo Pinyan was completely stunned! He''s not stupid. He knows it when he thinks about it. It turned out that all his misfortunes were due to Ruan Tang! Want to understand, so it is more shocking, more regret, and more delusional to live in the past! Or kill Ruan Tang directly, it won''t happen now. Or cheat Ruan Tang for a lifetime and let her become his wife and a tool for him to collect money and power. In that way, both the Huo family and the Shengtang culture and entertainment company under Ruan Tang''s name will become his wife! If so, what he has now is another life that everyone envies! Unfortunately There is no regret medicine in the world! Ruan Tang left. This time he was completely away from the two prisons and would never come in again. Huo Pinyan is crazy. He is really crazy! After Ruan Tang visited the prison, he fainted. When he woke up, he began to talk nonsense, saying that he was the legitimate son of the Huo family, the eldest young master, the heir of the Huo family and the future owner of the Huo family. He also said that he was the behind the scenes boss of the prosperous Tang culture. He also had many industries around the world that others did not know. People are crazy, but they spit out a lot of official scandals. When the prison found out, they called a doctor, and finally came to a sentence: insanity, hysteria, psychosis! Huo Pinyan can be transferred to the mental hospital, but Huo Pinyan is unwilling to leave. He feels that the prison is his palace and he is the king here! Although they always break their arms and legs. After hearing this, Ruan Tang said only one sentence of retribution. In the original plot, the injustice and suffering suffered by the original owner, Yang Qing''s mother and son, Zhang Shouping and other innocent people have also been the culprits Huo Pinyan and Wen Qingqing in this life! After the news came out, Huo Pinming also came to see the excitement. He took a crazy photo of Huo Pinyan, printed it and sent it to Wei Yuhe and Yu Wenwen to let them have a good look at the illegitimate son. Huo Xiaoqing and grandpa Huo didn''t respond. If Huo Pinyan is the child of an ordinary family, not the illegitimate son of Wei Yuhe, they may not be so cruel! But there is no if in the world! His parents left him nothing to be forgiven. After Ruan Tang''s prison visit, Mingyu felt that Ruan Tang seemed to put down something, and the whole person''s temperament seemed to have changed. He is curious and likes to guess, but he won''t ask the bottom! Such a considerate reputation will undoubtedly make Ruan Tang more like it. In the third year after their marriage, Ruan Tang became pregnant and gave birth to a pink girl ten months later. As the first child of the Ming family and the only girl of these generations, there is no doubt that Ming Xiaotao was born a princess held in the palm of everyone''s hand. In her growth experience, in addition to her family, the most people around her are the movie emperors, movie queens, movie queens, Song King idols and the richest men of the prosperous Tang culture. It can be said that the princess is the owner! But the most popular thing is her mother, Ruan Tang, who sprinkles money like running water, does countless good deeds and is known as the richest man to write a romantic and legendary life. Chapter 193 Two times in a row, he died and left the world, which made Ruan Tang a little uncomfortable. At the beginning, she finished the task and enjoyed enough. When she was unwilling to play, she took the initiative to leave the world. Now she is forced to stay in a world. In particular, staying in a world for a long time is like all this is really happening! If you break away suddenly, you will have some habits. What a pain! Ruan Tang thought so, but there was a sharp pain on his wrist. "Hiss..." Ruan Tang didn''t have time to ask 477 what task she was looking for, so he saw a gap on yubai''s wrist. The flesh and blood turned out, and the blood flowed along the fingers to the edge of the bathtub. Even the water and the floor in the bathtub were dyed red! Although Ruan Tang has experienced the world of fighting, killing and licking blood, she can''t bear to see the wound cut on her body now. It hurts! Take another look at this pool of blood and close your eyes again. What grudge? What grudge? Make fun of life? The pain is not yourself! Ruan Tang make complaints about his recovery from the bathtub. He first found a clean towel to wrap up the wound and prevent the blood from getting clean. He put on a towel and went out to look for something. There is no medicine box in the bedroom. She went out of her bedroom, looked around and found herself in a villa. No matter the whole villa is empty, there is a strange silence and gloomy! Ruan Tang has a strong mentality and is most afraid of ghosts and gods. Since the original owner would commit suicide, he must have made full preparations and picked a time when there were few people. It''s understandable that the villa is so quiet. Ruan Tang shouted and found that there was no one except her. Then he went back to his bedroom, found his mobile phone, opened it and saw a message from "a Jing". [a Jing: I won''t come back if the army recalls something urgent. What''s the matter until my next holiday!] Ruan Tang skimmed his lips and said, "it''s a scum man again!" Then she dialed 120 directly. "Do you have an ambulance now? It doesn''t matter if you can''t spare it. Other cars can do... Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to say that I just killed myself by cutting my wrist and shed a lot of blood. You should send someone to save me... OK, I''ll wait and don''t move. The address is 110 Jinxiuyuan." No matter what reason the original owner committed suicide, since he almost died after cutting his wrist, he must leave evidence! So as not to have nothing to say! Ruan Tang''s calm and humorous call for help amused the people in the hospital, but they were not slow. They rushed outside ten minutes later. When the doctor and nurse rushed into the room panting, Ruan Tang had put on a skirt and a small suit, and his long curly hair was draped over his shoulders, just like a fairy who had accidentally entered the world. If you don''t look at the blood soaked white towel on her wrist! The doctor came to examine the wound immediately. Ruan Tang looked at the sweat on the doctor''s forehead and was really grateful: "it''s hard for you in the middle of the night!" Both the nurse and the doctor shook their heads nervously. "This is our duty. Just be fine." Ruan Tangcheng said: "you are so kind! But I think you should exercise your physical strength. After all, you are a high-risk occupation. If I have ulterior motives, you can''t run!" Doctor nurse: " When life hangs on the line, are you still in the mood to joke? Who gave you courage! Chapter 194 It was not appropriate to joke at this time, but it was Ruan Tang''s joke that made them relax their nerves a little. The doctor simply treated Ruan Tang, but more can only be done in the hospital. Before leaving home, Ruan Tang asked a nurse: "sister nurse, can you help me take a picture in the bathroom? Take a picture of the bathtub towel, the blood on the ground and the fruit knife. If it''s not troublesome, install the fruit knife for me, and I have to do a fingerprint verification..." From the text message, the original owner and the person of ah Jing are definitely husband and wife. Just, I don''t know whether it''s a real marriage or a fake marriage! Anyway, in the information, a Jing is always cold and can''t get close. One more word is a gift. It can be seen that ah Jing doesn''t care about the original owner. And the original owner will commit suicide, just her husband cheating? Compound with your first lover? Or raising an illegitimate child and cheating the original owner Another conspiracy theory is that there may be a deep blood feud between the husband and the family? Anyway, this husband who doesn''t take his family seriously and hasn''t seen his wife for several years, Ruan Tang is going to die! Doctor nurse: " Where on earth did this great Luo Jinxian come from? He''s dying. Why do you still want to take pictures? Wait, blood? The nurse didn''t understand: "shoot, take pictures?" Ruan Tang gave a "um", and then a sad smile appeared on his face: "my husband, he..." Ruan Tang''s expression with this sentence, the amount of information can be unlimited! The nurse and the doctor were stunned and looked at each other. Suddenly they understood the injury and sadness on Ruan Tang''s face. It turned out that her husband cheated! But the young lady is young and beautiful. She doesn''t look like a married person at all. Under the sympathetic eyes of all the people, Ruan Tang changed his previous sad face and showed a sad and decisive look: "I''ve been dead once. I always have to fight for something for myself. I can''t make it cheaper for the three of them..." Died once, just look at the wound doctor and nurse can prove! A family of three, the amount of information is too big! It''s nothing more than a junior, illegitimate son, scum man and husband Several nurses and doctors have made up countless stories. Ruan Tang''s husband was directly listed in the "slag man" list! Sure enough, men have bad roots! Don''t go to Xiao San with such a beautiful and humorous wife. It''s blind! "So, please, I can''t help them. I have to leave some evidence that they hurt me..." Ruan Tang said and wanted to cry again! No one can be cruel to see such a scene. And the more they looked at Ruan Tang, the more they felt that the man was blind. It''s really jade cabbage that has been arched by animals! Then several people divide the work. A nurse took Ruan Tang''s mobile phone to the bathroom to take photos. One helped Ruan Tang pack up two clothes and took her own bag. The doctor accompanied Ruan Tang downstairs with another. As soon as he got into the ambulance, Ruan Tang turned his head and looked out of the window. He no longer spoke. His side face looked at the past with a lovable look of being hurt. Several nurses kept comforting her. If you want to die, you should be a scum man! It''s not worth it for the scum man! Now the most important thing is to keep fit, collect evidence and sue for divorce! It''s better for the scum man to clean himself out of the house! Let little three''s dream of rich and noble women fail Ruan Tang listened carefully and from time to time showed the look of "I can still operate like this" and "I''m really taught"! Before she got to the hospital, doctors and nurses became her supporters! Chapter 195 When he was in a coma in the hospital, Ruan Tang thought, if only he could wear it before cutting his wrist. Although she stopped the blood in time, she was still a little late. She lost too much blood and fainted when she got to the hospital. Of course, Ruan Tang won''t admit that she doesn''t want to see her skin sewn up with her own eyes! After treating the wound, Ruan Tang slept. Several nurses who saved her told the people on duty about it. Everyone thought, damn it, it''s also a scum man''s death. What can you do as a victim? I can''t help cutting your wrists! It''s too cheap, scum man and junior! Ruan Tang lives in a luxury villa area, which is generally reserved for senior officials and rich people. Several people have a lot of speculation about Ruan Tang''s identity, family background and slag man''s husband. But more than that, I still hate to denounce. Cheating junior and illegitimate children force the original partner to cut his wrists and commit suicide. What good thing can it be? When they finished, they went round the room. When they had a rest with others again, they repeated these things. Others also sighed. Among the listeners, there was a microblog big V with millions of fans. After listening to the story, he immediately sent it online. [sweet and fat LV Huanhuan V: my mother had a stomach attack and was in bed with me in the hospital. I heard a story told by the aunt next door. She was forced to cut her wrists and commit suicide by the bastard son of slag man and Xiao San. Later, she repented and asked for help 120 times because this slag man was not worth it. Now she has turned the corner. PS: according to the impression of the nurse sister and the doctor, she is an optimistic, confident, humorous and funny beauty.] The implication is that it can force a self-confident, humorous and funny beauty to cut his wrists and commit suicide. What an angry thing the scum man has done! Sweet and fat, LV Huanhuan is a real eater and likes to poison late at night. Most of her fans are night owls. Every message is to send blades, poison people, and the agreed weight loss is destroyed by several food pictures of you, etc. As soon as the microblog was posted, it was commented at the bottom. The soft, sweet and warm thing is: "Is it possible for Huanhuan to meet this little sister? Please tell her that the slag man is not worth it, but the world is worth it! She''s fine. I can give her my favorite milk tea!" "Upstairs + 111... I hope Huanhuan doesn''t expose the whereabouts of the young lady, so as not to be disturbed by some unscrupulous media. We should protect the privacy of the parties." "Row everyone! I hope my little sister can stay away from the scum man and junior, live happily, and the food can''t be shared, but I can give you Huanhuan, a lovely pig." "The world is worth it. I hope my little sister takes care of her body and takes good care of herself." Of course, the typical knife mouth tofu heart is here: "What do you do to punish yourself for the fault of a scum man? Little sister, you should learn to punish yourself for others. Don''t do such stupid things again!" "Liu XX, divorce lawyer, contact information: 139xxxx, has rich and colorful divorce litigation experience, and the success rate is as high as 90%. PS: the success rate refers to the kind of divorce that cleanly divorces and cleans the slag man out of the house!" "I know the great devil upstairs, but the lawyer''s fee is also very high, but don''t be afraid. If you don''t have money, you can raise money, you can make money slowly, and the slag man should dump it as soon as possible!" "Since there is no danger to your life, then refill your IQ into your mind. Elder sister, I tell you from the experience of people in the past that slag men are not worth it, but the enjoyment brought by the money earned by hard work and sweat is an unrepeatable wealth in the world!" Chapter 196 People who are kind and kind-hearted naturally have mental retardation who are violent and like the victim''s theory of guilt. I am the Queen: "husband cheating? Then you should reflect on what you did wrong. What''s the use of suicide?" Man is not my dish: "I guess I want to kidnap my husband when I die, so that others can''t live in peace?" Women are not bad, men don''t love: "I hate this kind of boudoir complaining about women. I don''t have the ability to see men. It''s a shame for women to cry, make trouble and hang themselves when they cheat!" Mother-in-law is a feudal bitch: "To tell you the truth, my husband had an affair at that time, but the first time I thought about what my mother and aunt taught me. Where did I cook well enough? I''m old, the food doesn''t smell, or the house hasn''t been cleaned up. Later, I found that my strong desire for control caused pressure on the man, which gave him the opportunity to vent his emotions outside. Since then, I changed, Now my husband is a good man living at home! " Not to mention the sweet and fat fans of LV Huanhuan, even netizens and passers-by were stunned. "It''s been 801x years. Is there such a mental retardation?" "I thought it was straight male cancer. I was shocked at the information!" "Oh, they are all women!" "So it''s women who are most malicious." "They want to kneel and pull others to be slaves. It''s really cheap!" "Is it hard to report? Why do you bother to scold the mentally retarded? Report directly. Does this kind of spicy chicken keep minors who are not formed?" Netizens and other big V and marketing media will @ these mental retardation when forwarding, and post their "Thriller speech" for everyone to see. LV Huanhuan woke up in the morning and his eyes turned red when he saw the comment! [sweet and fat LV Huanhuan V: @ I''m the queen @ men are not my food @ women are not bad men don''t love @ my mother-in-law is a feudal bitch... It''s incredible that there are such people in my fans! Please take it off as soon as possible, and I''ll report the black one second later!] [sweet and fat LV Huanhuan V: my original intention of microblogging is just a reminder for the majority of sisters. When I meet a slag man, I will resolutely separate. Don''t joke about my life. I also hope that the majority of men can take care of their lower body and don''t have estrus everywhere. After all, you don''t really breed horses! Unexpectedly, it led to so many people full of stench! I haven''t said before. When I was five years old, my mother divorced my father. He cheated and committed domestic violence. My mother left evidence at one go, filed a lawsuit for divorce and won my custody. She raised me alone so that I don''t repeat her life. This is a strong mother''s selfless love for her daughter. But these stinky netizens, you preach the theory of victim guilt and that women should keep a low profile to please men. Let''s fight, scold, work and complain. Let''s let the husband cheat and raise a third child. What do you want to spread? You want to be a man''s accessory, a dodder parasite, and a maggot with soul erosion. That''s your freedom, but it''s a big mistake for you to publicize this idea and mislead others! I''m so angry! Please forward it on the home page to let more people know that if you want to learn to use the "report" function, you''d better make these maggots rot and stink only on a third of their own mu of land!] Ruan Tang was awakened by pain. After waking up, I listened to two young girls in the next bed talking about a huge discussion caused by a microblog called "sweet and fat LV Huanhuan" Coincidentally, she is the heroine of the story! Chapter 197 To Ruan Tang''s satisfaction, the doctors and nurses who saved her were very good. Not long after she woke up, in order to protect her privacy, curb her suicidal thoughts, and considering her wealth in money, she changed her to a single ward. In this way, she only sees doctors and nurses every day, and no one else will know that she is the heroine who causes hot discussion on the Internet! Online public opinion has been fermenting. The blogger named "sweet and fat LV Huanhuan" has been fighting since the morning. As a result, countless smelly maggots that she hung up before jumped out of a microblog comment! It is worth mentioning that, in addition to this intellectual disability, most people on the Internet still support gender equality, which supports LV Huanhuan''s statement. They followed LV Huanhuan''s example and posted microblogs every few minutes to denounce the smelly behavior. At the same time, @ several mentally retarded people who jumped the most happily in the comments, and then encouraged their fans to make rational use of the "report" function, so as not to let this kind of mentally retarded people brainwashed by "female virtue" spread. So as not to infect other innocent boys and girls who are not familiar with the world! Harm innocent people and families! After all, Ruan Tang was injured. Even if she sat still, there was a stabbing pain on her wrist from time to time. The nurse saw the reminder: "Miss Ruan, you should be careful of the wound before you recover, and you can''t be too tired. After all, you lose too much blood, and you have to make up after that... However, your family..." In fact, they all want to ask. Miss Ruan has figured out such a big thing as cutting her wrists and committing suicide. She doesn''t want to die anymore. How should she let her family take care of her. It''s strange that no one in the family came. 477 doesn''t know how to be absent, the plot can''t be transmitted, and Ruan Tang doesn''t know what the specific situation is. In the communication records, Zou Feng, the original mother, made the most calls and sent messages, and Ruan Qing''s son was mentioned the most! But the original owner''s remarks to Ruan Tang are a little thought-provoking! [but following the dying heir to the throne - Ruan Qing] This remark is also eye-catching. It can be seen from Zou Feng''s information that every time their husband and wife find the original owner, they are for Ruan Qing, the adopted son. It''s not study, it''s a gift for Ruan Qing''s girlfriend, it''s either a house or a car, daily expenses and so on! It can be imagined that such a family is not a good thing! She could not guess more, so she could only show a sad look: "my parents... Son preference, they specially adopted a son from their relatives, and only regarded me as an ATM. They don''t care about me!" The two nurses were shocked by the information and couldn''t speak. With such a beautiful daughter, why don''t you adopt a son from another place? What the fuck are these parents? Is it true that there is a throne to inherit at home?!!! They looked at each other for a moment and couldn''t speak. Looking at Ruan Tang, who was sad and had to cry again, he suddenly thought of the beauty he saw last night. Don''t mention men in that picture, but both women can''t help loving them. Otherwise, being good is a natural advantage! Thinking of this, they were even more indignant: "they, they are really too much!" Miss Ruan is so beautiful and has a generous and gentle temperament, but she is unlucky. He gave birth to a family that valued sons over daughters, and asked other people''s sons to inherit the family property. Marry a person, the other party is a scum man who even has illegitimate children! Hey! Chapter 198 With such a stubble, the nurse stopped talking about the care of her family and found a nurse directly according to the channels of the hospital. Although Ruan Tang only cut his wrist, the sequelae caused by blood loss is also very serious. They are afraid that Ruan Tang will commit suicide again. They also want to ask the psychologist to negotiate with her! Ruan Tang is a helpless and poor victim. Naturally, he is obedient. The indignant young nurse went out and make complaints about the parents of Ruan Tang. The other nurses and doctors pricked their ears. Oh, another big news! In other words, since the media marketing number has risen rapidly, it is because they always have some titles that are far from the facts. With gimmicks, they have attention. First, the husband cheated, the third child had illegitimate children, and then the adoptive son whose parents valued sons over daughters. Even if it is not the title party of the shock faction, it can easily attract the high attention of the majority of netizens! People now have a slightly better sense of gender, but there are still many men who prefer boys to girls, not to mention people before. It is conceivable how many people will resonate with this news! The hospital is full of people. The news came from the little nurses. After being polished by several powerful aunts and aunts, they became patriarchal parents who oppressed and abused their own daughter for the heir to the throne, the adopted son! Is there any humanity here? Ruan Tang, who quietly made a big deal, slept comfortably all morning. After lunch, she was a little better, so she begged her sister to find a mobile phone holder for her. As soon as the mobile phone was put on the table, Ruan Tang put up one hand and carefully brushed the microblog. She read many microblogs and comments of LV Huanhuan and felt that she was really angry with her. They said that those mentally retarded people were maggots whose souls rotted and smelled and could only live and die on their own one-third of an acre. Although they had a poisonous tongue, they easily stabbed the pain of those people. She only hates that she doesn''t have a computer around her and can''t operate it. Otherwise, she must get an account to hang up the maggots who keep abusing and harassing under LV Huanhuan''s microblog for everyone to watch! Of course, it''s OK to vent your anger. After all. They are the virgin of white lotus and Rong Naida''s "male vassal". Is a ninja holy wife who can forgive her husband''s cheating and domestic violence! It is a devout believer who can take the traditional persecution of women as a holy scripture! They are generous, kind, beautiful and tolerant. How can they care about the normal onlooking and venting of netizens! Unfortunately, there is no computer. Ruan Tang was filled with emotion and saw the new news after refreshing. About the son preference adopted son of the original owner''s parents, it has become a hot spot on the Internet at the moment! Then someone asked. The husband cheated and even had illegitimate children. Did the lady really not notice it once? If I had known my husband''s cheating, betrayal and deception for a long time, I should have some resistance. Why would I commit suicide suddenly? If she just knew, what she should do as a wife the first time is for her husband to verify the situation or vent her anger? But she was going to end her life! Is it hurt by love, complete despair, or stimulated? There is another secret? For example, what role did her parents play in the son preference of her adopted son! Many people like this comment! If it is speculated by netizens. Then this couple is also one of the killers! Chapter 199 When Ruan Tang saw it, he silently praised the netizen at the bottom of his heart. Sherlock Holmes has wood? Although it was uncertain, when she crossed over, the original owner''s sad and desperate mood still made her feel quite heavy and depressed. From the text message, the original owner and the man named a Jing got married on the 20th birthday of the original owner on June 18 three years ago. It''s easy to misunderstand that one of them can''t wait to get married. From the interaction between the two, the impatient person should be a Jing! I just don''t know why. Maybe it''s a secret, maybe it''s cheating, or maybe it''s trying to fight against forced marriage at home? Maybe it''s malicious revenge on the original owner Anyway, in the three years after marriage, ah Jing''s attitude towards the original owner has always been indifferent! Once in a while, it''s a message. Among them, things and temporary tasks, as well as friends and relatives can''t get together in time, are the most frequent! The husband who got married with a license left these messages in three years. Ruan Tang felt that if the original owner was not mentally retarded or a person brainwashed by love, he should understand. Jing, I don''t love her at all. There''s a reason to marry her! "Miss Ruan, the doctor told you to have a good rest." the nurse is a 50-year-old aunt. She has been diligent and quiet since she came to this ward. Ruan Tang looked up, then smiled and nodded, "I know." She needs to think about it, too. The nurse aunt hurried over, collected the table and mobile phone support, and then helped Ruan Tang lie down: "then I''ll wash the clothes you changed yesterday." Ruan Tang didn''t lie down long before he fell asleep again. When 477 appeared, he looked regretful. It was all those people above who were full. He asked for a person''s information, but he was stumbling and left his feet until now. He also made a mistake in crossing the time and made the boss suffer for no reason. He is really not a qualified system! In order to atone, 477 exchanged points for pain shielding. Even if he was injured, he couldn''t sleep well and eat well! After that, 477 transmitted the plot to Ruan Tang. Let the plot show in the form of a dream, save time and won''t disturb the boss. Ruan Tang: " As soon as I fell asleep, I saw the picture of the original owner staring at the flesh and blood gushing out after his wrist was cut. He was desperate and frustrated, and gave birth to loveless eyes! Just scared, okay? What else do you say, don''t disturb, just let her have nightmares? You can''t do anything! The person appearing in the dream is the vower of the world, that is, the original owner, with the same name as Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang, the original owner, is a 23-year-old amateur painter. The legal husband is a Jing, Bai Jingming, the second young master of the Bai family in Ningcheng. He graduated from university and entered the army. He holds the rank of major. The original owner has a good grandmother, but also a pair of parents with extraordinary cognitive temperament. Before the age of five, although her father Ruan Zhengsheng and mother Zou Feng valued boys over girls, they looked like parents because she had only one child. At the age of five, Zou Feng was pregnant and the couple were very happy! It turned out to be a son and an accidental abortion. Zou Feng went back to her mother''s home to recover from illness. Unexpectedly, when she heard that her mother-in-law was talking to her neighbor''s old lady about what the first birth of a daughter would affect the luck of the whole family, she determined that the original owner was a lost star. This is the beginning of the original owner''s nightmare! Chapter 200 Zou Feng wholeheartedly believed that the existence of the original owner caused her abortion, so she vented her depression and anger before and after childbirth to the original owner. Beat and scold cold violence and abuse the original owner from time to time! His father Ruan Zhengsheng was a man who had received traditional education and believed in some feudal things. After listening to his wife, they found a master to watch Feng Shui at home. Coincidentally, the "master" even pointed the spearhead at the original owner! In this case, their husband and wife simply can''t accommodate the daughter of the original owner. Zou Feng''s mother''s family had an idea. Since her daughter blocked the family''s luck, send her away! Zou Feng thought so! When I got home, I made this suggestion to Ruan Zhengsheng. Ruan Zhengsheng pretended to think about it for a day and thought it was a good idea. He sacrificed a daughter for the peace of the whole family. Of course, he should focus on the overall situation! After the storm, grandma Ruan almost fainted when she heard her son''s proposal. I can''t believe this is a parent! Grandma Ruan took care of the original owner when she was born. She loved the original owner very much. When she heard that her son and daughter-in-law wanted to give the original owner away, she forgot that she was a lady of the family and went straight to the rolling pin. Ruan Zhengsheng was a little human to his mother at this time. After being taught a lesson by grandma Ruan, he stopped thinking for a while. However, Zou fengke has been thinking about her lost son and is becoming more and more bad to the original owner. After grandma Ruan left for a while, she beat and pinched the original owner and stabbed the original owner with a needle to threaten the original owner not to tell Grandma. But who is grandma Ruan? She took care of her granddaughter when she was a child. She usually took a bath for the original owner. She soon found out the truth. Grandma Ruan taught her son and daughter-in-law a lesson again, and invited her neighbors to criticize and witness, so that they lost face and dared not do such bad things again! Good people and bad people are afraid of things. Ruan Zhengsheng is a university teacher and Zou Feng is a bank clerk. Both of them want face! Rumors and gossip have always spread quickly. They are afraid that such abuse of children will spread to schools and units to affect their career, so they spend some time explaining to their neighbors in the hope of eliminating their misunderstandings. Grandma Ruan has many neighbors, but only the old lady and several stay at home mothers have seen all kinds of needle eye bruises and pinch marks on the original owner. Others took the benefits of Ruan Zhengsheng and his wife and believed their nonsense, but these women didn''t believe it! But considering that they are neighbors after all and can''t affect others'' future, they didn''t spread it out. During this time, Ruan Zhengsheng and his wife were no longer close to the original owner. Grandma Ruan took the original owner all the time, even going out to buy vegetables, almost inseparable protection. Such a quiet day lasted only two months. Before the original owner''s fifth birthday, Zou Feng had a third pregnancy and miscarriage, and was told by the doctor that she would never have children again in the future. This news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Ruan Zhengsheng and his wife who looked at their heavy son! At the thought of never having children in the future, the two people almost fell into a state of madness. They completely believed the words of Zou fengniang''s family and the fortune teller. The original Lord is a despairing star with evil spirit, who specially comes to defeat them! As long as the original owner is there, they will not be better. This time, they could no longer ignore grandma Ruan''s scolding and lessons. As soon as they came home, they vented all their anger on the original owner. Poor original owner, a five-year-old child, whose arm was broken by the bench. Grandma Ruan sent her to the hospital. After the operation, she had a high fever and almost died! Chapter 201 After seeing the situation of the original owner, the doctor and nurse thought it was grandma who abused her granddaughter. The warm-hearted nurse called the police directly. Grandma Ruan was scared out of her life by her granddaughter''s injury. She was also very disappointed with her son and daughter-in-law who were bent on giving birth to a son. She recorded a confession when she visited the original owner in the hospital and explained all the truth! The police also saw that the old lady''s sadness was not like hypocrisy, so they went home to investigate. Before arriving at Ruan''s house, he was held by his neighbors and said a lot, such as the couple''s various methods of abusing their children, the child''s scream and grandma''s protection. When they heard of pinching, pricking, pulling hair and poking fingernails, several police officers were cold in their hearts, and the female police couldn''t help but red their eyes and scolded the animals for being abnormal. The police collected the child''s injury report and the certification evidence of grandma and neighbors. Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng tried to argue, but they were still detained! The original owner died in the hospital. She kept crying pain and having nightmares. When she woke up, she had a fever again and again. Not only grandma Ruan was worried to death, but also doctors and nurses were particularly worried. They are afraid that the original owner will not survive, and that grandma Ruan will be frightened and something will happen, so that the original owner''s life will be more sad! But to everyone''s surprise, the original owner''s grandmother not only survived, but also went to the public security organ to report the case. She didn''t save any evidence, but the neighbors saw and heard the child''s injury with their own eyes. Anyway, we must punish the cruel couple! Grandma is very determined. The police don''t want to let such criminals who abuse minors go unpunished. The procuratorate has also established a case! But unfortunately, I don''t know what means Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng used. In the end, the evidence was useless. They were detained for three days only because the "stick education with deep parental love and responsibility" failed to control the strength. That''s it! The original owner''s life and death are uncertain. The murderer has been released home. This time, they hated the original owner, grandma Ruan and the neighbors who had testified with the police! When they got home, they stepped up their pace. This area must not be able to live. They planned to sell the house and buy another one near their work. Completely stay away from those who bring them "misfortune"! Grandma Ruan''s name was written on the real estate certificate. One month later, the person who moved the house came to the door, and grandma Ruan knew what the two animals had done. She explained not to sell the house, but the man said he had made friends with the house money and let Ruan Zhengsheng take it away. Grandma Ruan had to call the police again. The police have been very sympathetic to the experience of the original owner and grandma Ruan, and introduced a lawyer. After all, grandma Ruan bought the house and was secretly sold by those two people, which is illegal! But the lawsuit took time, and the lawyer advised her to settle down first. The doctor also kindly and professionally reminded grandma Ruan that children like the original owner had better change their environment, otherwise those dark and violent psychological shadows will not pass, which will cause many unpredictable pain and danger in the future. Grandma Ruan was worried. Nothing is more important than her granddaughter! She asked a lawyer to file a lawsuit while asking her old friend Bai Zhoushan (Bai Jingming''s grandfather) to buy a house in a comfortable and safe community near the school. After the original owner was discharged from the hospital, grandma took her to her new home. Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng also put their adopted son on the agenda! Chapter 202 After this incident, the mother''s family kept urging them to throw away the original owner, but because they had left a record in the police station for fear of being targeted, they did not dare to give the original owner away or send him to an orphanage. My mother''s sister-in-law came up with another idea. It''s OK not to give away people and separate families. The house was given to their husband and wife as compensation for the death of their two sons. The annoying old lady lived with her bereaved granddaughter, solved a bad star, and solved the problem of not having to provide for the elderly! Ruan Zhengsheng needs him to respect and be filial to his mother, but now he also has a resentment against the old lady. He feels that it was the old lady who protected the money losing goods that killed his son! Zou Feng was like a worm in Ruan Zhengsheng''s stomach. She had already seen through his essence. Cowardice, incompetence, indecision, selfishness, hypocrisy, a villain! She blew the wind in her ears and encouraged separation. She said that she had only been separated. She would be filial to the old lady and would support the old and die. Ruan Zhengsheng was said to be on his mind and agreed. But I didn''t expect that soon after the new house moved in, the lawyer and the police came to the door again. Ruan Zhengsheng completely regarded grandma Ruan as an enemy and harmed her own son for a money losing goods. Is there something wrong with the old lady? After he was asked, the police asked for the return of the money for selling the house, otherwise he would go to court. Ruan Zhengsheng boasted that he was a noble and upright scholar. Seeing the lawyer and the police look like "how can a university professor be an animal like you who cheated my mother''s house money and abused children", he was a little embarrassed. He used a favor when he was prosecuted last time. If he is accused again this time, he will have to go to court, and he will be disgraced! After careful consideration, Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng decided to pay back the money. As for the old lady and the money losing goods, we''ll clean them up later! After the one million people who sold the house got it, grandma Ruan took the original owner to the bank to do a passbook and deposited all the money in the original owner''s account. From that day on, they separated. At the end of the year, the old lady suddenly received a phone call. It turned out that it was Ruan Zhengsheng. They had adopted brother Zou Feng''s three-year-old son, named Ruan Qing. I''m calling because there''s a happy event at home. I hope the two families can sit down and have dinner together to celebrate! Grandma Ruan was stunned on the spot. The little original owner couldn''t wake up grandma. She was frightened and had to call grandpa Bai for help. Bai Zhoushan found some trouble for Ruan Zhengsheng when he knew about it. The so-called celebration banquet couldn''t be completed in the end. Grandma Ruan woke up and called to break up the relationship. This kind of biological daughter doesn''t want to catch up with the beast who helps others raise their son. How can it be her? Since then, there has been little contact between the two families, but Zou Feng and Ruan Zhengsheng always call to stimulate grandma Ruan. Ruan Qing, a little fat man, followed his parents'' example. After being tortured for a long time, grandma Ruan''s body is getting worse and worse. Bai Zhoushan mentioned to clean up the two animals, but they are their own sons, and grandma Ruan can''t let them die. Knowing that she would soon die, she entrusted the original owner to Bai Zhoushan. Knowing that the original owner likes Bai Jingming, in order to reassure grandma Ruan, Bai Zhoushan arranges the original owner to be engaged to his eldest grandson. It''s not surprising that the eldest young master Bai Jingheng refused directly. To everyone''s surprise, the second young master Bai Jingming has received the certificate with the original master! Chapter 203 Ruan Tang felt nervous when he saw this. Like Bai Zhoushan, the original owner didn''t want grandma to worry. She knew that grandma trusted grandpa Bai most and that Grandpa Bai wanted her to be a granddaughter-in-law, so she told grandma that she liked Bai Jingming. Bai Jingming was tired of arranging a blind date at home. When he went to the hospital to see grandma Ruan, he heard the original owner''s confession and gave birth to an idea. Marriage is essential for a family like them. Rather than accept the arrangement and choose a blind date, it''s better to find someone who knows the root, knows the bottom, is sensible, clever, easy to control and likes him wholeheartedly! That''s it. Bai Jingming confessed to the original owner in the ward. In front of grandma Ruan, he promised to marry the original owner and take care of the original owner all his life. Although the original owner was confused, she hoped that Grandma could be at ease, so she got the certificate with Bai Jingming. Looking at their clasped hands and marriage certificate, grandma Ruan smiled and closed her eyes! Bai Jingming had ulterior motives at the beginning, but in his later relationship, he was also moved by the strong and intelligent original owner who was good at painting and fell in love with the original owner. This is the "sweet pet" love story between the military king and the talented painter. Of course, this is the story of the first life. Ruan Tanglai''s world is the second after Chen Yao''s rebirth. Chen Yao is the elder sister of the former art department. It is also the hostage saved by Bai Jingming during his mission. As soon as the original owner entered the University, he became a new generation of school flowers, and his popularity completely surpassed that of previous school flowers. Graduates will only smile and recall the past when they see all kinds of school flowers and grass competitions in the school, but how can students, especially girls, be happy when they hear that others have robbed their titles and status! Chen Yao is like this. She is like a voyeur. She often observes the movements of the original owner, inquires about the original owner''s achievements, painting style, familiar teachers, classmates and friends, etc. Even, she learned to dress herself up. In addition to the face, other places are like copying and pasting! Many people in the school laughed at her. Chen Yao also knows, but she is jealous! What makes her more unwilling is that after she married her rich second-generation boyfriend, the rich second-generation cheated frequently and had multiple lovers. Finally, the lover came to the door with her illegitimate son to stimulate her abortion and was finally abandoned! The original owner, protected by his grandmother since childhood, married the famous second young master of the Bai family before graduation. After marriage, Bai Jingming almost evolved into a spoiled wife and a pair of lovely children spoiled by the Bai family! Compared with her, the original owner is simply the daughter of destiny! Chen Yao is unwilling to die. When she woke up again, she found herself back when she had just been hijacked by gangsters. Chen Yao''s jealousy of the original owner leads her to know Bai Jingming very well. She remembered that Bai Jingming and the original owner had been certified for half a year, but she couldn''t help seeing this charming and heroic man! Knowing that she would be saved, she pretended to be calm and calm, cared about her friends and classmates, and said that although she was a trivial person, she also had a patriotism and had the obligation to make efforts and sacrifices to protect national security! Chen Yao''s unchanged face and generous words after being kidnapped moved her classmates, friends and special forces. Even Bai Jingming, who has never paid attention to anyone or anything, has looked at her differently! Chapter 204 After being rescued, Chen Yao buried herself in painting when she returned to school. Before long, she painted a good work, which won the attention and love of her tutor. She also introduced the "master" to teach alone! The students were surprised at her sudden change and her painting talent that others couldn''t catch up with. Both teachers and classmates preached that she was a talented painter! Chen Yao also said modestly. But the truth is that Chen Yao "copied" the classics of the former owner and other famous painters into this world! While copying the famous painter Xibai''s own fame, Chen Yao also began the journey of "counter attack"! After rebirth, she seemed to have a product description called "Bai Jingming" in her mind, and the experience of Bai Jingming''s last life would be clearly displayed. So Chen Yao ran into Bai Jingming at every place he went in and out. Over time, they became friends who talked about everything! It''s a long night''s dream. Chen Yao paid for several people to play a good play in the bar alley that Bai Jingming often goes to. Bai Jingming appeared like Chen Yao''s calculation. The hero saves a beauty! Chen Yao pretends to be frightened and asks Bai Jingming to take her home. After changing clothes, she accidentally lets Bai Jingming see an oil painting with camouflage on her face in her room! Bai Jingming recognized the person in the painting at a glance - it was him. Later, Bai Jingming pretended to inadvertently ask why he painted him. The human design Chen Yao had created for himself was bold and personality, and naturally would not be pinched. She looked at the man in the painting gently and greedily, saying that he was her life-saving benefactor, her prince charming and... The person she liked! Bai Jingming''s memory also returned to the day when Chen Yao was rescued. That bright and bold girl, like a little sun, her life is at stake. She is still worried about whether her classmate''s foot injury is serious, whether she can get away, and the comfort of their soldiers At this time, Chen Yao suddenly glanced at him and smiled. Bai Jingming was fascinated by the sadness and loss in her eyes after accurate calculation, as well as the strong smile in her eyes. Bai Jingming forgot that he was a married man! Chen Yao also forgot how much she hated Xiao San in her last life! 2 People. Wang Ba meets a turtle and rolls together! Seeing here, even Ruan Tang, who has always slept honestly, scolded angrily. From this day on, Bai Jingming came to Chen Yao whenever he had time. He felt that Chen Yao was different from other women. She didn''t want his money or his face. She regarded him as her personal hero and her only one! Bai Jingming didn''t lack anything from childhood to adulthood, but he was very concerned about the recognition of others because he had a capable and excellent brother in front of him. The appearance of Chen Yao just filled the last vacancy in his legendary life! He felt that talking about money hurt his feelings. He never mentioned the house or money. He just went to Chen Yao as soon as he had time to send her some clothes, shoes, cosmetics and brush paint. The original owner is deeply involved in the scandal of "plagiarism" and "failing to support his parents and brother"! At school, he was ridiculed and scolded by his classmates and teachers, and scolded by indignant netizens and media on the Internet. When he went out, he was recognized that there would be rotten eggs from all directions. At home, he would also receive threatening express delivery such as blood, dead mice and so on! Before long, the original owner suffered from depression. disasters pile up on one another. On her way to see a psychologist, she accidentally witnessed the deviant behavior between her "busy" husband and a woman with a slightly swollen belly! Chapter 205 In fact, the original owner has long been aware of it, but he has never studied it deeply. She wants to escape the shadow of her parents forever, but she also looks forward to her grandmother''s home. But after her grandmother was buried, she knew that the kind of warm and beautiful family that loved and respected each other would not belong to her even if it existed! The original owner watched his husband flirt with a pregnant woman, and watched him cherish his waist and touch the woman''s hair, as if the other party were a fragile baby. Bai Jingming and Xiao San left, but the original owner was recognized again. When they left, there were spilled drinks and milk tea on their clothes and hair She knew that she was not in the right mood, so she insisted on being treated by a psychologist. The doctor was an elderly woman, always gentle and careful, giving her a feeling that her grandmother was still there. But the doctor told her it was dependence. She is unwilling to face up to the current problems and try to divert her attention, so her disease will not be cured. The original owner returned home and called Bai Jingming to ask about his whereabouts. As a result, he was told that he was on duty. The original owner smiled bitterly and hung up the phone. Later, she went out according to Bai Jingming''s message time. Not surprisingly, she saw Bai Jingming and Xiao San! However, the real identity of Xiao San caught her off guard and couldn''t accept it! Bai Jingming is cheating. She will collect evidence to divorce him. But why is he with the woman Chen Yao? As early as when she was told of plagiarism, she knew that the so-called talented painter was Chen Yao. This is a name she is familiar with. She is her schoolsister. The family situation is not very good. It seems that the mother is still the kind of person who likes to pimp her daughter. People around said that Chen Yao was imitating everything about her and asked her to be careful to avoid being abnormal. She also observed and found that Chen Yao imitated her dress at first, and then even imitated her expression, look, action and tone! Made her feel a fear of being stared at by evil spirits. Of course, most importantly, Chen Yao is a plagiarist! She doesn''t know how Chen Yao did it, but she completed all the paintings independently. Chen Yao can''t Thinking of Bai Jingming, who would not meet once in a while at home, the original owner was silent again. Bai Jingming is so arrogant that he may not steal other people''s paintings! But Chen Yao is definitely a plagiarist! One in turn falsely accused her of plagiarism, but also connived at encouraging fans to search for human flesh, abusive attacks, tracking and intimidating her plagiarists! A few months later, the original owner collected some evidence and found a lawyer to prepare for divorce. When they met, Bai Jingming broke it. She thought she couldn''t stand loneliness, brought him a green hat, beat up the lawyer indiscriminately, and then dragged the original owner home. After the original owner fell ill, his health deteriorated and he couldn''t stand Bai Jingming''s rough treatment. After a slap. Bai Jingming saw the divorce agreement scattered on the ground. This made him more convinced that the original owner betrayed him and gave him a green hat! The original owner was knocked unconscious. He not only didn''t call a doctor, but also drove away the nanny. Just when Bai Jingming sneered and wanted to see the divorce agreement, Chen Yao called and said that the child had moved. Bai Jingming happily left like a stupid pig of 200 kg. The original owner was found the next night. Three finger fractures, left ear deafness, multiple soft tissue contusions on the body! Chapter 206 The nanny knew how much the white family liked the original owner. If she found that the original owner was beaten, she was afraid that the second young master would suffer again, so she hid it. Bai Jingming didn''t come back in the next two months. The original owner was injured and didn''t go out. Usually, Mr. Bai would fool the original owner by calling to check the post. She recovered from her injury, but her left ear was deaf forever, and her fingers were no longer as flexible as before. She couldn''t draw! When she was going to find Bai Jingming for a frank divorce, Chen Yao found the door and proudly said a lot of Bai Jingming''s love for her and future plans, so that the original owner could know how to divorce Bai Jingming as soon as possible. Not long after Chen Yao''s lobbying, Bai Jingming also came. He didn''t touch her. She got so many benefits from the white family. She has a house and money, which is much better than ordinary people. It makes her a little self-knowledge! The original owner took out the photos of Bai Jingming and Chen Yao together. Bai Jingming figured it out after he was shocked, but what he said at the first time was to ask the original owner not to disturb Chen Yao, otherwise he would be rude to her! He said he would choose the original owner because he didn''t know that he would fall in love with a bold, warm and beautiful girl like Chen Yao at that time. He thought that since he had to get a wife, he would marry a man who knew the root and the bottom. He wouldn''t bother him and wouldn''t ask for trouble! The original owner calmed down after the last injury. She didn''t take Bai Jingming''s threat and warning to heart. But Bai Jingming''s words still hurt her. Bai Jingming was very satisfied with her initiative to divorce, but he left in a hurry because he wanted to see Chen Yao. Come back again, another month later. When he got home, he couldn''t help but slap the original owner. The original owner was scolded for a long time before he knew that something had happened to Chen Yao. She did it! The funny thing is, she didn''t even go out of the door! Because Bai Jingming didn''t dare to match the old man, she didn''t dare to act even if she mentioned divorce. But from then on, every time Bai Jingming came home, he would abuse, threaten and warn her to be calm and stop plagiarizing, because every time she copied Chen Yao''s paintings, Chen Yao was in a bad mood! Chen Yao also came to the door again and again. She looked like a ghost and let her leave wisely. Otherwise, she would find someone to make some interesting movies, which would make her regret too late! But from time to time, the family came to make trouble, asking for money and house, looking for media exposure, slandering her, slandering morality and kidnapping. The media will not easily doubt the words of their biological parents. Under the oppression of network violence and domestic violence, the use of family affection, betrayal and so on, the original owner is suffering as if he was born in hell! Over time, the original owner''s depression became more and more serious. Not to mention sleeping with sleeping pills, but also committed suicide many times until death! When master Bai knew the truth, he cut off his relationship with Bai Jingming, drove out of the Bai family and removed him from his post. However, the world trend is the same as Chen Yao''s rebirth and counter attack, which has no logic and three views. The original excellent and capable Bai family died in a plane crash soon. Their parents died in a car accident while traveling. Finally, the Bai family left the old man alone. Bai Jingming, with the help of Chen Yao''s "predicting the future", repeatedly built miracles and became a very important member of the army. He was promoted to major general when he was young! Chen Yao, a talented painter, needs seven figures at least. The love between their husband and wife has also become a good story. This is another version of the talented major general and painter! And the original owner didn''t know until he died. It turned out that everything she encountered was because Chen Yao was a reborn! Chapter 207 Ruan Tang slept and woke up with the miserable life of the original owner. When I was young, my parents were not things. At least my grandmother protected me. After marriage, Grandpa Bai was really nice to the original owner, but as an elder, he couldn''t have a close relationship with her. The original owner was stubborn since he was a child. Naturally, he won''t expose his scars to people! The nanny is bent on Bai Jingming, which leads to the ignorance of old man Bai, who has been obtaining information from her. And the scum man and the little three are carefree and happy like immortals. Even if the original owner was driven out of the Bai family after his death, they climbed to the top of the pyramid again with the memory of Chen Yao''s previous life. The white family is a pity. The original owner is more innocent! "Boss, are you awake?" 477''s voice came from his mind, and Ruan Tang realized that he had received the plot. She sat up slowly. "What''s going on?" 477 immediately felt helpless and pitiful: "it''s all my fault. I went to check the target character. As a result, I was stumbling by some other systems and managers, so I missed the crossing time, causing you to suffer a reckless disaster!" If only I could wear it before cutting my wrist! Ruan Tang looked at his wrist and shook his head carelessly: "it''s not too late!" When she wore it, the situation was not at its worst. Although this was not the first suicide of the original owner, it was not the last. Although I don''t want to be hurt, it''s not too late. It can even be said that it''s just good. If you don''t commit suicide by cutting your wrists, where is the evidence that your feelings for the scum man have been exhausted? How to talk to the white family? How to report to Bai Jingming''s superior leaders? How to fight a turnaround to wash the dirty water on the original owner? The original owner has always been wronged and plagiarized. He is not filial to his parents and brother. Netizens and the media follow suit. Cyber violence! The culprits of the original owner''s suicide are Bai Jingming and Chen Yao. But family members, netizens and the media are also not innocent. Each of them is stained with the blood of the original owner! She will make every accomplice of a scum man and a junior pay for his words and deeds! "Miss Ruan, how are you getting up?" the nurse aunt saw that she was holding a mobile phone again and hurriedly advised, "the nurse told me that playing with a mobile phone hurts. You should have a good rest." Ruan Tang obediently "um", then asked 477: "what''s the situation on the Internet now?" Certainly no one will connect the heroine who cut her wrists and committed suicide in LV Huanhuan''s story with the plagiarism of the talented painter Chen Yao and the plagiarist unfilial daughter who does not support her parents and brother! 477 after checking, he said, "you''re right. Some people want you to die, but some people are trying to divorce you from slag man. I hope slag man''s junior can be punished..." "I see," said Ruan Tang. She thought that the original owner would lose the land so miserably. Except that the slag man Xiaosan is too shameless and has no lower limit, she has developed a stubborn and stubborn self-reliance to solve everything since childhood, which is also a problem. She is the victim. Other people in the Bai family except Bai Jingming won''t help the slag man junior even if they won''t stand on her side. Then her odds will be much higher. Get the divorce first. Mr. Bai will certainly not let the little three involved in her marriage in. With Bai Jingming''s obsession with Chen Yao, they can get out of the house. The original owner himself can start a new life with the property he should have! Instead of being bullied by a group of scum, depression, suicide and mental breakdown! Thinking of this, Ruan Tang sent a message to old man Bai. Chapter 208 Ruan Tang was not sure that the rest of the Bai family would be on their side when they found out the truth, so when she sent a message to old Bai, she specifically stated not to bring other Bai families. 477 looked and asked, "boss, do you want to solve it fundamentally?" Ruan Tang looked dark and unclear: "first cut off Bai Jingming''s back road and let him have no way back!" Painting plagiarism is not difficult to wash white. As long as she and Chen Yao paint together, even if Chen Yao plagiarizes the classics of some celebrities in previous lives again, it is only plagiarism, not a "perfect" copy, and can not depict the essence of the original author! It can be seen from Chen Yao''s second junior. Even if some people are reborn, their brains are still pig brains. Hearing this, 477 almost burst out. Changing buddy bags does not make complaints about intelligence. He can hear too much Tucao in his little buddies! What stupid, like a pig, to do a task, we should rely on the functions provided by the system, such as beauty, thin height, IQ, craftsmanship, genius and so on! What a fool! After a while, the nurse aunt came in and helped Ruan Tang up. She washed some fruit, cut it and put it on the table: "Miss Ruan, do you have anything special to eat?" She heard from the nurses that Miss Ruan''s husband is a bastard. Her parents value sons over daughters and have been sucking her daughter''s blood since she adopted her son. She committed suicide and was hospitalized, and no one came to visit. What a shame! As a mother and grandmother, she couldn''t bear to look at Ruan Tang! Ruan Tang thought for a while and looked at her with some expectation: "chicken soup. My grandmother liked stewing chicken soup best when she was alive. I never drank it again after her death..." My aunt was even more distressed: "Hey, I remember. You eat some fruit, lie down and rest after eating. I go home and buy a native chicken to stew. Don''t dislike my craft." Ruan, look at the poor child! Only grandma was a sensible child and died. What a pity! Ruan Tang said with a smile that how could she dislike it? Her aunt looks very kind and works diligently. During this period, her children call and care. At first glance, she is a capable and blessed person. Her cooking is certainly not bad. Aunt was exaggerated and her face turned red. Before aunt left, she helped Ruan Tang lie down. 477 after watching the play for a long time, he joked: "boss, do you want to imperceptibly change the views of the people around you?" Ruan Tang: "this is the truth, isn''t it? When the truth is revealed, they find that the notorious Ruan Tang who" copied "Chen Yao''s paintings and didn''t support his parents is the same as the poor Ruan Tang who cut his wrists and committed suicide by cheating on Chen Yao, a talented painter abandoned by his parents for many years. Do you say their faces hurt?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, if he curses and insults innocent people indiscriminately, he will die of shame! Ruan Tang yawned and was really sleepy when he was full: "where is old man Bai?" If she doesn''t come yet, she''ll have to sleep again. The original owner has been in a bad mood since he found the affair between the two bitches. He was harassed by the three wolf hearted vampires at home. He was depressed and anxious. His sleep was very poor. If she hadn''t adjusted her physical indicators that night, the doctor and nurse would have seen a gloomy, haggard woman. The first impression is so important that she doesn''t want to be characterized as a bitter wife! At this time, 477 suddenly said "coming" and disappeared. Chapter 209 Something''s wrong! If nothing unexpected happens, 477 will never disappear suddenly. Ruan Tang was thinking. The door of the ward rang. The rhythm is a knock on the door familiar to both the original owner and grandma. "Please come in." After the door opened, the white man Bai Zhoushan was walking in front with gray hair, but looking full of spirit. The man who opened the door was Uncle Feng, the housekeeper of the white family. Old man Bai was shocked when he saw Ruan Tang lying on the hospital bed. Except that he was abused by his parents when he was a child and Qingyue died, the child''s face was not so bad. He worried anxiously and said, "what''s going on, Ruan Tang girl?" Uncle Feng hurried to help old man Bai. Ruan Tang''s eyes changed slightly, and his face showed his forbearance. His voice choked and said, "Grandpa Bai!" Old man Bai''s face suddenly changed and his voice was cold: "did that smelly boy bully you?" From childhood to childhood, Ruan Tang called him Grandpa Bai. After marrying Bai Jingming, he changed his name and called him Grandpa together with the children of the Bai family! How could you call grandpa Bai for no reason! Ruan Tang showed his embarrassment and saw that old man Bai was more sure: "Feng... Don''t go out and listen at the door." Uncle Feng''s look changed, but he soon stood at the door. When old man Bai came to the hospital bed, he saw the gauze stained with blood on Ruan Tang''s wrist. His eyes suddenly widened: "did you make this... Or the evil son?" He was very aware of Ruan Tang''s temperament. He was afraid that she would be wronged. He would always call the nanny there every other week. Now it seems that he, who has lived most of his life, has been deceived! If he hadn''t been wronged by heaven, the child would never have asked him to come forward. Ruan Tang sobbed, as if he had done something wrong, and whispered, "it''s me!" Old man Bai didn''t believe it at all: "how could you hurt yourself? Did that beast do something sorry for you?" Seeing that Ruan Tang was so strong and stubborn, old man Bai was even more guilty and distressed: "good boy, tell Grandpa what the beast did and grandpa will decide for you!" Seeing this, uncle Feng quickly took a clean towel from the storage rack and handed it to Ruan Tang: "young lady, wipe your tears, or someone will have eye pain later." "Thank you, uncle Feng." Ruan Tang''s voice choked and couldn''t speak clearly. Uncle Feng took a look at old man Bai, whose face was so gloomy that he knew what to do. He immediately dialed a number without remarks and asked the other party to check Bai Jingming. The other party was stunned! After repeatedly determining that the person to be investigated is Bai jiaershao and must be kept secret, I went to work! Ruan Tang naturally heard everything. After wiping her tears, a pair of big eyes like Grandma Ruan were red and pitiful, and her voice was wrongly soft: "Grandpa Bai, I want to divorce Bai Jingming!" "What?" old man Bai was shocked. Then he pounded the floor with his crutch. "Sure enough, the beast did something wrong. You tell Grandpa that Grandpa will decide for you!" Ruan Tang hesitated. Master Bai said, "don''t hesitate. Once the little beast does something wrong, Grandpa will never favor him, and your parents and brother Bai won''t protect him!" Ruan Tang said, "he cheated. That woman is pregnant." With a bang, the crutch fell to the ground! Old man Bai almost fell to the ground when he was black. Ruan Tang quickly helped him. But the range of action was too large, and the force was used. The wound on her wrist cracked again, and the blood flowed directly down the gauze Chapter 210 But the range of action was too large, and the force was used. The wound on her wrist cracked again, and the blood flowed directly down the gauze Seeing the bright red blood, the white old man''s consciousness recovered. His eyes were bloody and his voice was cold: "Lao Feng, call a doctor... Call Doctor Zhang again and ask him to arrange a ward and pick up girl Ruan Tang." After the arrangement, the old man was at a loss. He had been a soldier and learned to bandage before, but he had been rusty for so many years. If something happens to this girl, he won''t have the face to apologize to Qingyue when he goes down in the future! The doctor came quickly. He and the nurse were thinking about whether Ruan Tang committed suicide again. They didn''t notice other people in the ward. When they entered the door, they hated iron and steel: "it''s not worth committing suicide for that kind of man, girl, you should take good care of yourself..." "Suicide?" the white old man''s trembling voice interrupted the doctor''s words. The doctors and nurses found something wrong. But old man Bai''s momentum was too strong, and the doctor couldn''t carry it, so he called it all: "yes, yes, we saved it last night. At that time, the situation was very critical, and he died one step later..." Seeing that the old man''s eyes suddenly turned red and flashed a murderous spirit, the doctor didn''t dare to say any more. Anyone who pays attention to business and finance will not know the white family! He didn''t know what the relationship between Mr. Bai and miss Ruan was, but looking at Mr. Bai''s reaction, it could be seen that he was not a bad man. That''s enough. Otherwise, Miss Ruan is too poor! Seeing that old man Bai''s body shook again, uncle Feng hurried to help him. The white old man said, "I see. Wrap up the child first. It''s hard, doctor." Doctor: "... No hard work, this is what I should do." Never thought that in his lifetime, he could get a lucky and bitter sentence from old man Bai! Doctors and nurses were full of questions, but they didn''t delay their work at all. When I opened the gauze, the wound sewn on my wrist last night not only cracked, but also festered around. It seems to be infected The doctor frowned and thought over and over which link was not done well, but festered. The white old man''s face completely lost its color. The child grew up desperately under the hands of the cannibal parents when she was young. She valued life more than anyone. If the beast hadn''t done something that made her desperate, how could she commit suicide! Uncle Feng was also distressed. Ruan Tang was beaten and hospitalized. After the house was sold, he followed the old man to choose the house for them. He has been in touch since then. Ruan Tang, too, grew up with him. Who would have thought that the child would commit suicide Uncle Feng stood aside with old man Bai and looked at Ruan Tang''s pale face, gritting his teeth and suffering. He hated Bai Jingming even more. I don''t care about marrying such a good child home, but I''m looking for a woman and raising illegitimate children outside, which makes girl Ruan Tang commit suicide. It''s against heaven! When the doctor finished dressing, Ruan Tang had a cold sweat on his forehead. They wanted to ask the identity of Ruan Tang and master Bai, but they didn''t dare to ask, so they had to explain some precautions and left. Old man Bai gave a look and uncle Feng followed him directly. He looked at Ruan Tang bitterly and said in a dumb voice, "Grandpa Bai is sorry for you!" The girl''s temper follows the clear moon, and her eyes can''t tolerate sand. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows without any trace. Grandpa Bai? Is this non-interference? She divorced the scum man? Chapter 211 She broke the wound twice in order to apply eye medicine to old man Bai. A gauze bleeding, a direct thread breakage! Although the wound made her heartache, all her hints worked. It''s worth it! Old man Bai choked and continued, "do what you want. Grandpa Bai will never interfere with you or protect the little beast." He thought the beast was just busy in the army and didn''t go home much. Unexpectedly, under his concern every other week, such a big thing happened. Xin Kui, the doctors saved him in time last night. If he took a step at night, then Hey! Ruan Tang didn''t speak. From the original owner''s life, old man Bai really didn''t care about Bai Jingming''s future in the army. As long as he doesn''t interfere and cover up, she has much to do! First of all, she married Bai Jingming. Bai Jingming cheated and Chen Yao broke the law! Secondly, Bai Jingming and Chen Yao had an affair for more than two years. Now they even have children, and they joined hands to threaten her. Bai Jingming abused her when she came home, forcing her to suffer from depression, cut her wrists and commit suicide... The penalty must be increased! Third, Chen Yao and her team spread rumors and slandered her for plagiarizing and encouraging fans and netizens to launch online violence against her, which caused great pressure on her psychological spirit and hit her hard, and the crime of libel can''t escape. Because she wore it early, the original owner''s parents have not disclosed her photos with the media, and the human flesh search of Chen Yao''s fans and the horror express have not started yet. Sentencing can only be based on the existing facts. But even so, after clarifying the truth, Chen Yao and Bai Jingming will have to squat for at least three or five years! Old man Bai looked at Ruan Tang''s lifeless eyes and felt even worse. The child grew up under the watch of her grandmother. Her talent and mind are compared with that of Qingyue. It seems that she has her own idea! This is also good. Some accounts must be recovered by themselves, otherwise they will not be relieved for a lifetime. In half an hour. Uncle Feng came back, accompanied by two old doctors and an old nurse. The old doctor naturally knew Ruan Tang. When he met, he coaxed him like his close elders and said, "I''ve heard from Lao Feng that your child needs snacks. If you are wronged, you find grandpa Bai and us. I''ll lend you a scalpel. You stab the boy Bai Jingming and Grandpa Zhang will bear it in case of an accident..." "Hey, don''t joke about your life at any time." The tone of this sentence is a little heavy. He is an old friend of old man Bai. Naturally, he knows the regret between old man Bai and grandma Ruan Tang, and how much old man Bai loves Ruan Tang. If the child really has three advantages and two disadvantages, Lao Bai will have to lose half his life! Ruan Tang was still red eyed and was very embarrassed: "I already know Grandpa Zhang was wrong." "Well, the child is still hurt. Don''t mess with her." old man Bai said, and Doctor Zhang was serious immediately. Nurse Peng and uncle Feng also began to pack Ruan Tang''s things. When sorting out the cabinet, the divorce agreement hidden in Ruan Tang''s bag and the intimate photos of Bai Jingming and Chen Yao were scattered on the ground. Ruan Tangzheng struggled to get dressed. He didn''t notice. The others were stunned. What makes master Bai and Doctor Zhang and Feng Shudu angry and tongue tied is that in some photos, Ruan Tang left different bruises and mottled scars after being beaten! Chapter 212 The breath in the ward seemed to be still. Ruan Tang lowered his head and didn''t notice it, but nurse Peng was alert to the clue. When she saw those photos, her face changed for a moment! The white family seems to be five, six, handsome and a young man. Unexpectedly, it is a pervert of cheating and domestic violence in private. It''s true that people know their faces but not their hearts! Old man Bai''s blood is cold now. For the sake of suicide, Ruan Tang must have suffered more than that! What evil did he do to let the beast abuse Qing Yue''s favorite granddaughter like this! Doctor Zhang was also startled, but soon calmed down. He held old man Bai and pointed to Ruan Tang with his back to them. The child is still there. Nothing can happen now! Uncle Feng acted very quickly and collected the divorce agreement and all the photos. These are important evidence and must not be lost. He had talked with Ruan Tang''s attending doctor about the transfer and reminded the other party to keep Ruan Tang''s identity confidential. There''s nothing wrong here. When he came to the door, Ruan Tang suddenly thought of his nurse aunt: "Uncle Feng, the hospital found me a nurse aunt before. I said she wanted to drink grandma''s chicken soup, so she went home to stew..." Several people only felt sad. Since my little father didn''t hurt me, my mother didn''t love me, and always wanted to give her away, throw her away and abuse her Grandma really loves her, but she has died. Under the compassionate eyes of others, Ruan Tang began to doubt whether she was really as poor as cabbage Feng Shudu has been tough with old man Bai all his life. At the moment, he can''t help crying. Old man Bai and Doctor Zhang and nurse Peng are in pain, needless to say. After reading those photos, he knew that anyone who prevented Ruan Tang from persuading him not to divorce in this case was either an irrelevant person or a cold-blooded bastard! This marriage is absolutely divorced. So like Ruan Tang, he changed his name directly. After a while, Feng Shucai said, "don''t worry, Miss Ruan. I''ll arrange it." It can be seen that he is a soft hearted and kind-hearted person who can go home to stew because of Miss Ruan''s word. Naturally, he should thank others for taking care of Miss Ruan! When they left the hospital, they could still hear the comments of the patient''s family members on the way. "This girl is really pathetic. What people did she meet?" "My cousin, her husband is also cheating and domestic violence. She was persuaded by her family to endure for three years. After that, she couldn''t bear it. After killing the beast, she committed suicide..." "Hey, nowadays, the world is still very harsh on women. I hope that girl will be better in the future!" ¡­¡­ Old man Bai, how clever they are. After listening to these words, they think of Ruan Tang''s evidence, and their hearts are cold. He is not a parent who will cover up animals! If you do something wrong, you have to pay for your behavior, whether that person is his son or his grandson! When he arrived at Doctor Zhang''s private hospital, he directly arranged the best ward for Ruan Tang and asked nurse Peng to take care of him personally. After tossing around, Ruan Tang''s wound hurt and rested again. Mr. Bai and uncle Feng went to Dr. Zhang''s office. Uncle Feng took out the evidence again. Mr. Bai directly asked Dr. Zhang, "are these enough for sentencing?" Uncle Feng used to be a soldier. He was upright and jealous of evil. He immediately kindly reminded: "there are cheating, threats and intimidation, personal imprisonment..." Chapter 213 In Chu Qi''s divorce agreement, Bai Jingming locked her in the house, as well as hearing loss and finger fracture caused by the joint nanny not calling the doctor after she was knocked unconscious. Doctor Zhang beat the table angrily: "old Sir, Jingming... It''s really outrageous!" Old man Bai has a calm face. At the moment, in addition to guilt and worry, he is more angry. Thinking of the injuries on Ruan Tang and the possibility that the child might die, he wanted to kill the little beast himself! "This... Is it possible for ears and fingers to recover?" Old man Bai also knew that it was impossible to recover completely: "the girl learned painting from her grandmother since she was a child. If she had fingers..." Dr. Zhang is not sure: "it can''t be determined for the time being. You have to have a detailed examination, but don''t hold too much hope. After all, you''ve missed the best time for treatment." Old man Bai was deeply distressed: "I''m sorry for the child!" Neither Doctor Zhang nor uncle Feng said anything. "Lao Feng, go and thank the doctors who saved Ruan Tang in person. Find more reliable people. I want to know everything that has happened in the past three years!" Master Bai knows that it''s already like this. It''s no use apologizing and blaming yourself. The best way is to find out the truth and give Ruan Tang justice! When Uncle Feng came back from his work, he was carrying a heat preservation bucket. It was the chicken soup cooked by the nurse''s aunt for Ruan Tang. He took it in and put it in the ward. He woke up Ruan Tang and asked him to drink some while it was hot. Nurse Peng also prepared to play and promise. After watching Ruan Tang finish eating, old man Bai and Feng Shucai leave. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang wants a computer, but now her "injury" is still very serious in the eyes of outsiders. She certainly won''t play with her laptop, and it''s easy to suspect her if anything is published online. 477 disappeared again. When Ruan Tang finished eating, he played with his mobile phone. Chen Yao''s fans, like dogs, have been biting "plagiarism" and clamoring to expose the information of the "original owner" day by day, so that she has no face to live. But Chen Yao doesn''t want the photo of the original owner to be exposed. After all, even if they have the same education, their grades, performance and appearance are all different. There are so many Yan dogs that those people are not allowed to compare Ruan Tang with her when they see the original owner''s face, and then rebel easily! Moreover, the original owner and Bai Jingming are not divorced. If it is exposed and the original owner is forced to take out the marriage certificate, the fact that Chen Yao is a junior will be presented to everyone. In that way, even if she behaves badly in the future, she can''t wash away the scandal of "little three"! What Chen Yao didn''t want, Ruan Tang had to do. LV Huanhuan''s microblog has been arguing these days, mainly because some "female virtuous slaves" caught her and barked and bit like dogs. LV Huanhuan''s fans and the majority of netizens with normal three outlooks could not accept their wonderful slave thought, so they kept fighting with them! Many things can''t be done without computers. If you send some truth without protection, you will soon be seen through by people who know computers and find here. Ruan Tang can only slow down first. When she recovers a little, she can ask Uncle Feng to send the computer on the pretext that she is too boring. Let Chen Yao be proud for two days! ¡­¡­ As soon as old man Bai got home, he heard his mother say, "Dad, where have you been? Jingming just called and said that he was involved in military affairs and might not be able to come to congratulate you on your birthday!" Hearing the speech, old man Bai and uncle Feng looked slightly changed, but mother Bai didn''t notice. Chapter 214 Bai Jingming is "involved in affairs"! But it''s not official business, but a fox spirit kept outside! The news just found has been sent. Bai Jingming''s residence outside, places he often goes to, contacts, credit card records, junior information, etc. On the way back from the private hospital, old man Bai saw some. Knowing that the fox spirit was still slandering Ruan Tang''s paintings on the Internet for plagiarism and guiding netizens to commit online violence against Ruan Tang, his disgust with Bai Jingming and Xiao San deepened a bit. Ruan Tang''s level of traditional Chinese painting may not be as good as her grandmother, but she is definitely more talented than many of her peers. With talent and hard work, few can match her! The work of the woman named Chen Yao doesn''t have any aura, doesn''t pay attention to the details, and doesn''t know what the judges do. Good or bad! Blind, too! Bai''s father was watching the military channel. When he saw old Bai, he pointed to the news and said, "Dad, Jingming''s army is going to have a big drill." "We Jingming are so excellent that we are sure to get good results." Bai''s mother is very proud. The more he listened, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help saying in a cold voice, "what''s the use of excellence alone!" Uncle Feng quickly reminded Mr. Bai to avoid leaking out. Let Mr. and Mrs. disclose the news to the second young master. It will be difficult to collect evidence at that time! "There are so many soldiers all over the country. All those who work hard, fulfill their duties and are loyal to the motherland and the people are excellent soldiers. What is he?" old man Bai scolded and went upstairs. Uncle Feng followed closely. On the third floor, Bai Jingheng leaned against the column and looked at the scene with a flash of exploration in his eyes. Bai''s father and mother looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to Bai. Bai''s mother was wronged: "I didn''t say anything. How can dad be so atmospheric." White dad frowned: "Dad hasn''t had such a fire since mom died and settled the past grievances..." Both were wronged and depressed. Bai Jingheng also went back to his room after seeing old man Bai and uncle Feng enter the study. He dialed a number: "go and find out what Bai Jingming has done recently." ¡­¡­ In the study. Uncle Feng took out a thick stack of data from his bag, turned on the computer and found the news about "Ruan Tang plagiarism". The comments below are vicious, dirty and ugly curses. Old man Bai was so angry that his face turned blue: "go and find out everything! What are Bai Jingming and Chen Yao? He wronged others for plagiarism when he touched them up and down. He wanted the girl Ruan Tang to die when he moved his fingers. He thought they could cover up the sky?" Clapping his palm on the mahogany table, the table shook three times. Old man Bai, however, seemed unable to feel the hot pain in the palm of his hand. He still had a blue face: "contact my lawyer again and let him introduce the best divorce lawyer. Be sure to keep it confidential. It''s best to do everything before the little beast and the fox spirit find it!" Uncle Feng has been with old man Bai for many years and knows his mind best. Immediately said: "I have informed, the investigation team has also been in place." Old man Bai sat back in his chair and muttered, "that little beast is really her grandmother''s grandson. He inherited all the insidious and vicious means!" Feng Shuyi was stunned, but he agreed very much. Come down in one continuous line! Chapter 215 Ruan Tang has had a very good time these days. 477 although it disappeared inexplicably, she shielded the pain before leaving. She couldn''t feel the pain in the wound on her wrist, whether it was wound dressing or what! Nurse Peng is a good man with a mother''s love. She cooks all kinds of delicious soup for her. Also openly and secretly advised her to be more open. For scum is not worth it, women can live well as long as they have money, ability and willingness to work hard. If the original owner had not been broken by her parents and had no intention of recognizing a mother, she couldn''t help but want to call nurse Peng''s mother! Although she can''t use the computer these days, she''s not idle. Ruan Tang stroked the plot well. In the world of the original owner, grandma asked old man Bai for help, which is enough to prove that grandma and old man Bai have a deep relationship, but strangely, no one doubts anything, and even the white family didn''t say anything. Judging from her novels, there must be a very tortuous story between grandma Ruan and grandpa Bai "How are you, boss?" 477 suddenly appeared again. Chu Qi, who was interrupted, saw that 477 had changed into a golden armor, which looked like an ancient divine beast. Without asking questions, 477 took the initiative to explain: "this time the program was upgraded by myself. When I reacted, I couldn''t say hello to you. After the upgrade, I was caught by my superior for a meeting. I finally ran back." Ruan Tang threw an apple into the air and disappeared: "comfort you." 477 moved, two lines of clear tears ran down his cheeks: "Yingying... Boss, I knew you were the best to me..." "Pass on the missing plot to me? The wishes of the Ruan family and the original owner." Ruan Tang asked. That stupid and bad couple always have to pay for their choices! 477 one second serious, immediately transmitted the latest plot to Ruan Tang. In the reborn world, the original owner died miserably. Except that old man Bai and Jingheng were really sad and guilty, those killers had no guilt at all. After the death of the original owner of the ATM, they lacked the capital to show off their extravagance, and their life was tight. At first, they would go to make trouble with Chen Yao and Bai Jingming through the unclear death of the original owner, but they couldn''t compete with the male and female protagonists at all. They were honest soon. But he began to complain and abuse endlessly. The original owner died too early. If you want to die, you don''t know to get a sum of money to your mother''s family first. It''s too selfish to think about the family at all! Ruan Qing, their adopted good son, has always pretended to be obedient and filial. At this time, he also showed his true face. After changing the Ruan family''s real estate to his own name, he coaxed the couple to transfer all the money forced from the original owner to his own card. Later, in the name of "filial piety", Ruan Qing received his biological parents, grandparents, brothers and sisters from the Ruan family, sent houses, cars, money, arranged work, introduced girlfriends and so on. Gradually, the Ruan Qing family occupied everything in the Ruan family and used their husband and wife as nannies, but they didn''t let them eat enough. Ruan Tang''s parents realized that they had a white eyed wolf, but it was too late! Before long, Ruan Qing drove them out of the house, and the end was miserable! This is retribution! Unfortunately, Bai Jingming and Chen Yao are the protagonists of the world after their rebirth. They can''t pay the price for their actions! Chapter 216 The wish of the original Lord is: Wash away the crime of plagiarism and prove your strength! Revenge! No more marriage! 477 looking at the third condition, there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. There is no special target for this mission, and the original owner has no desire to get married. Is it unexpected that there is no target person? Isn''t it that his family leaders want to fly their own waves? 477 quickly got rid of unhealthy ideas. Although the big guy is a little scum, he is by no means a fancy radish! However, Ruan Tang fully understood the original owner''s "no longer getting married". Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope is not just talking. Ruan Tang continued to watch the plot. Sure enough, the story of grandma and old man Bai is a pity! A daughter, a poor boy. They are each other''s first love, but the door is not in charge. It''s wrong to be beaten with a stick. Grandma Ruan took out all her private money and borrowed some money from other places. Bai Zhoushan also promised that he would come back and marry grandma Ruan after three years. But things are changeable. Bai Zhoushan has excellent performance in the army and looks handsome. He is liked by his boss''s unruly daughter. Knowing that Bai Zhoushan had a first love in his hometown, the daughter tried to make trouble. After being encouraged many times, grandma Ruan''s family wanted to marry her to the young master of the Ruan family. Grandma Ruan vowed to die. In order to delay time, she went on a hunger strike and committed suicide. Bai Zhoushan was delayed by his boss''s calculation before he agreed to return, and he also drugged the two to have a relationship. Grandma Ruan was finally knocked out and sent to the Ruan family, but the Ruan family were instigated by "people with a heart". They thought grandma Ruan had an affair with others and was not clean enough to deserve their noble and Bright Festival Ruan family, so the whole family treated her harshly and had a very bad life! Bai Zhoushan left the army in a rage after being calculated. When he returned to his hometown, it was too late! He knew that he was sorry for grandma Ruan and that she had suffered at Ruan''s house, so he wanted to take her away. However, the Ruan family preferred the death of their daughter-in-law to remarry. Grandma Ruan also had to take into account her mother''s business, so she didn''t promise. Bai Zhoushan blamed himself for his guilt and handed over all the money he had saved for three years to grandma Ruan. She asked her to hide it carefully and protect herself. Then he left his hometown to do business! A few years later, Qian Jin, their boss who hurt them, found Bai Zhoushan with a boy and said it was his child. The boss who has been close has long been "successful" and his position can not be shaken. He also threatened to warn him that grandma Ruan would die if he didn''t get married. Bai Zhoushan was forced to get a permit. He thought he had betrayed the oath he had made and never appeared in front of grandma Ruan again. I just asked my elder brother and sister-in-law to help and take care of grandma Ruan. Bai Zhoushan''s "wife" has always been jealous of grandma Ruan. Knowing that Bai Zhoushan has not forgotten her first love, she wants to kill grandma Ruan. As a result, she accidentally killed Bai Zhoushan''s eldest brother and sister-in-law, who gave gifts to grandma Ruan, leaving only a young child! This child is Bai Jingheng! Originally, when watching the plot, Ruan Tang really didn''t notice that Bai Jingheng''s identity was different. Bai Zhoushan received Bai Jingheng and taught him as an heir. It is strange that Bai Jingming''s biological parents did not object. In the end, they know the truth and know that grandma Bai Jingming owes grandpa Bai and Bai Jingheng. They don''t fight or rob until they feel guilty Or something else? Chapter 217 Ruan Tang felt that the story would not be so simple. Mr. Bai''s partial love for the original owner is more about loving the house and the black, and the compensation for the past to the old friend. But Mr. Bai''s attitude will also affect the Bai family and make their psychology unbalanced. The halo of the male and female protagonists Bai Jingming and Chen Yao is super invincible and powerful. How the plot develops has not affected their success. But as Bai Zhoushan''s grandson, can Bai Jingming really watch Bai Jingheng inherit the Bai family? He is not a magnanimous person, let alone a person who knows etiquette and shame! This makes Ruan Tang have to wonder if there is also a reason why Chen Yao can "predict the future" in Bai Jingheng''s plane crash. And the car accident of Bai''s parents. What''s the matter with them? "Boss, there is no assignment this time." 477 suddenly made a noise. "What?" Ruan Tang was stunned. It took a long time to reflect what the "designated task" was. 477 tried to find something from her face, but found nothing. Ruan Tang had no joy or sorrow, as if he didn''t care whether there was a designated task at all. But he clearly felt that the big man had changed after the appearance of "Mingyu"! The boss is really cunning. His mind is so deep that he can''t even detect it. Ruan Tang continued to stroke his passion, and suddenly a call came from his mobile phone. Seeing the word "bitch", Ruan Tang sneered and hung up the phone directly. Chen Yao stopped after playing five or six. Little three stopped calling, and the garbage parents began to rush again. If they didn''t answer the phone, they sent text messages, saying they wanted 100000 yuan. Tutor Ruan Qing has an opportunity to study abroad. They want to give some good gifts, or they will be robbed by others! Ruan Tang replied directly: "don''t ask for anything in your life! I won''t give you another penny!" Zou Feng almost fainted when she saw the text message. It''s really a lost star. I''m specially angry with her! Zou Feng never gave up bombing by text message, while Ruan Tang looked at the new news playfully. This is all evidence. I hope Chen Yao, Bai Jingming and the Ruan family don''t let her down! Ruan Tang recovered well from his injury. Half a month later, Dr. Zhang finally allowed her to do something. When Uncle Feng came to visit, Ruan Tang asked. Uncle Feng has learned a lot about the painting world during his investigation of the truth. As soon as Ruan Tang asked for a computer, he immediately prepared it and bought all kinds of painting things. It can be said to be very considerate. Ruan Tang: Thank you! Uncle Feng''s action inspired her. She can draw the encounter of the original owner in the form of a cartoon, and the people who see the cartoon will naturally speak for the protagonist in it. When the time was ripe, she posted a post to let netizens have a heated discussion on the original owner''s plagiarism and failure to support their parents, guide them to doubt and find the truth! At that time, as a passer-by, he will release a recording of Chen Yao arrogantly forcing the original owner to divorce Bai Jingming in the cafe. With these, we can let netizens and the media connect comics with women whose husbands cheat, cut their wrists and commit suicide, and unfilial women who plagiarize talented painters! Only with heat can there be concern, and only with relevant notes can there be doubt. Netizens are always the most likely to be agitated. As long as they know that the truth is not what they see and denounce, they will naturally try their best to find out the truth. At this time, the divorce lawsuit should start! As long as the evidence she collected is exposed, rational netizens can always tell who is right and who is wrong! As a victim, she can fight back righteously! Chapter 218 477 although the pain is shielded, the wound on the wrist is real. The hand hurt by Bai Jingming is also doing rehabilitation during this period of time. One hand is not very convenient. Ruan Tang painted a little after several hours. Nurse Peng has been taking care of her recently. When she saw her drawing with one hand, she was worried: "Why are you so disobedient?" Ruan Tang closed his notebook: "Grandpa Zhang said he could play for a while." Nurse Peng: "Dr. Zhang said that he would relieve your greed in a moment, not that you don''t cherish your hands so much." Feng Shu and Bai Lao Zi are too used to Ruan Tang. If playing for a long time affects their recovery, they can''t come to the hospital to cry? Although Ruan Tang thinks she is suitable to be a murderous villain boss, she has no pressure to play! Nurse Peng told her again and again before she left that she was bored. She was not allowed to watch cartoons or movies for a while. Ruan Tang: " It can''t be denied. Cartoons are really suitable for people of any age! 477 then he said happily, "boss, I found several interesting cartoons. Which one do you want to see?" Ruan Tang: "do you like it?" 477 finger to finger, whispered, "I like it." Ruan Tang: "then download what you like, little fool. Open it when you''re bored." 477 the mouth is sweet: "I''m with the host. I won''t be bored." Ruan Tang: " This little fool. She smiled fondly, and the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A tall and handsome man broke in. 477 somehow, he suddenly ran away: "who is he? Why didn''t the original plot mention it? Just said that there were only me and the host. Did he come to rob the host with me..." Balabala said a lot. Ruan Tang frowned. Without receiving the assigned task, you don''t need to fall in love or anything. Who this man is has nothing to do with her! Ruan Tang glanced at each other without trace, and then comforted his little fool. Just an insignificant person. Why do you care? 477 wrongfully holding his little jiojio, he has an intuition that this person will rob the boss with him! Hum, villain! 477 after no noise, Ruan Tang looked at the man The people at the door were also staring at her. The man''s eyes are blue, like a sea containing stars. At a glance, he can see that he is a hybrid, and he is very handsome! After appreciating his face, Ruan Tang found sweat on each other''s forehead. It is estimated that his relatives and friends were also in the hospital that he rushed into the wrong ward in such a hurry. Before the man recovered, Ruan Tang knocked on the table: "you''re wrong. Go out and bring the door." She is also a beauty patient, but it doesn''t mean everyone likes it! If the world has no designated task, there will be no Mingyu, which leads to the interruption of her speculation. She doesn''t know whether she can meet again in the future. She is annoyed. The man was stunned when he heard the speech, and a touch of embarrassment flashed across his handsome face: "I..." A deep male voice that makes people pregnant. Ruan Tang thought, let''s go. She can''t guarantee whether she will do anything when it''s late! But the man not only didn''t go, but took a step forward. It''s rude to come uninvited. It''s an inch! Ruan Tang said coldly, "please close the door after you go out." However, due to the proper cultivation for more than half a month, the cold face became jiaochen. The man looked at her and his heart was slightly hot. Involuntarily, he came forward. Chapter 219 Ruan Tang''s appearance is not deterrent. But the cold voice still awakened the man. After discovering what he had done, the man''s face showed an incredible look. With Ruan Tang looking at the virus, he stepped back, said "sorry" and left. 477 became angry again: "boss, this is wrong. There is no task released above. How can there be one more person!" Ruan Tang: "Oh? What identity?" 477: "Qi Xuechen, the owner of the Qi family, is 32 years old. His industries are all over the world. The most famous are airlines, shipping companies and amusement parks. He also has business contacts with the military of many countries. He is a great person!" Ruan Tang: "what a cow!" 477 again wronged: "powerful is powerful, but this time there is no task. I am the one who has been with you." Ruan Tang: " She asked if there was any other information. Did this person who could almost change the world come out of thin air? Then why is this kind of domineering president set up by people? Is it difficult for people in the system authority to like dog blood idol dramas at eight o''clock? 477 almost loveless: "yes. Qi Danhua, the mother of the former male owner Bai Jingming, is a small family affiliated to the Qi family. To a certain extent, he is Bai Jingming''s uncle!" After hearing this, Ruan Tang only sighed: "Qi Xuechen''s identity is the golden thigh to fight against the rebirth traversers and reach the peak of life!" In the face text of the rebirth of the heroine who was betrayed by the scum man, most heroines love to find the father, uncle, brother and so on! girl friend? No, I''m your stepmother, aunt, sister-in-law The mood of the original man can be imagined! 477: "boss, you won''t." Ruan TANGJian said, "no, how can it be! I don''t have to fall in love. Even if I need it, I don''t have to find him, right?" That''s full of confidence! But 477 seemed to have foreseen some future, so he shriveled back into the space. Ruan Tang: " Did she say anything wrong? In another VIP ward, Qi Xuechen was listening carefully to Dr. Zhang''s advice. "The child''s injury can slowly recover under the action of drugs, but... It may need the intervention of a psychologist." A five-year-old child watched his parents being targeted by bullets in front of him. It''s good if he didn''t collapse! Qi Xuechen: "I know, please." Doctor Zhang sighed and left. Qi Xuechen returned to the hospital bed and looked at the gauze wrapped around his head. His face, arms and legs were covered with light or heavy scratches. At this time, Qi Yunhua, who was still in a coma, finally returned to his original position. He couldn''t help thinking again of his inexplicable impoliteness just now. He was anxious about the ward number and looked at the distribution map of the hospital. How could he go wrong? And the girl who made him different from him at the first meeting... Who is it? The body is always the most honest. When Qi Xuechen realized it, the text message investigating Ruan Tang had been sent to the assistant. It seems strange to withdraw again. But the inexplicable impulse in my heart, as if pulled, can''t be pressed down! He was drugged during the operation and woke up early. After more than an hour, Qi Xuechen finally couldn''t help walking outside Ruan Tang''s ward. He didn''t know him, but his mind was full of that coquettish and angry face. Chapter 220 Qi Xuechen stood there for a while, but didn''t knock. He left at once when he saw someone coming. Ruan Tang said casually while fingernails were bare handed: "is the man gone?" 477 reluctantly and with a sense of resentment: "gone, it seems that he is not as powerful as the information written. On the contrary, he looks a little counselled and doesn''t dare to knock at the door." Ruan Tang: "... It''s very counseling!" Then he buried his head and devoted himself to repairing his nails. ¡­¡­ When Bai Jingming came back from vacation, he first went to see Chen Yao. From the balcony to the living room and from the living room to the bedroom, the two people were inseparable for a long time. No one found several cameras facing them! After that, Chen Yao mentioned the divorce again and asked him to divorce quickly. She didn''t want her children to bear the label of illegitimate children. She didn''t want to be accused of being a junior. Obviously, she is the person who loves Bai Jingming most, and she is the person who completely fits Bai Jingming''s body and mind! Bai Jingming is fascinated by Chen Yao and loves her deeply. She listens to what she says. After leaving their happy nest, they drove back to the "home" of the original owner every time they didn''t go back several times after they got married. Nanny Zhang made herself a big table for dinner. She was enjoying it alone, but Bai Jingming suddenly came back. She panicked for a moment and soon recovered her composure. She was the one who hid domestic violence for the second young master! Bai Jingming was stunned when he saw the dishes on a big table: "are there any guests at home? How do you prepare so much food?" Aunt Zhang didn''t change her look. She opened her mouth and said, "my wife told me, but after I finished it, she didn''t know where to go..." Bai Jingming flashed a touch of disgust in his eyes and said in an unhappy tone, "you mean she''s not here?" Aunt Zhang nodded: "my wife is often not at home recently." "That Whore!" Bai Jingming suddenly scolded. He shamelessly thought that the original owner had cheated and put a green hat on him, so he didn''t end up fooling around with other men. After scolding, he went upstairs with an ugly face. When he went to the master bedroom, the quilts and pillows on the bed were neat, and there were no daily necessities outside. He saw that no one had lived for a long time. He opened the guest room where the original owner slept. It was not very clean and tidy. There were some brown things on the ground. It looked disgusting. He didn''t know how the woman lived in this place. Bai Jingming didn''t know that the brown marks on the ground were the blood shed by the original owner when he committed suicide! He was so angry that he didn''t stay long before he went downstairs and drove back to Bai''s house. Downstairs, Aunt Zhang looked at the shadow of Bai Jingming leaving and smiled proudly. She had already seen that although the wife was loved by the old man, she was essentially a fool. Quarrel with the second young master for a little thing. You deserve to be beaten! Although she is a nanny, her life is much more comfortable than her wife. The second young master and his wife are not here. The villa is just like her own Bai Jia. Old man Bai had almost all the evidence. Looking at what his grandson and the fox did, he was so angry that he couldn''t sleep. Fortunately, uncle Feng has been calming his mood. Bai Jingheng''s people also found some truth. After reading it, he put the information into the shredder. Thinking about the things Bai Jingming did, he spit out coldly: "scum!" Scum like the old beast who killed his family! Chapter 221 Bai Jingming called to go home. Bai''s father and mother were watching TV downstairs after dinner. Since old man Bai got angry the day he came back from the hospital, the air pressure in the Bai family was low and breathless. White father and white mother don''t know what happened. But they all clearly remember what happened when grandma Bai Jingming died, and no one dared to annoy old man Bai again. In particular, the old man''s anger seemed to have something to do with their baby son! Bai Jingming is very happy to go back to Bai''s house. As soon as I entered the door, I called my parents and said what I had done recently, just like a sunshine teenager who came home first in the exam and waited for parents'' praise and reward. Just looking at his face and listening to his voice, I can''t see that he is actually a scum who has cheated countless times and committed domestic violence countless times! Mother Bai was once depressed because of the old man''s anger. When she saw her son, she couldn''t help it. She hurried to Bai Jingming, less than Bai Jingming''s shoulder, but reached out to touch his head. Bai Jingming was indeed a filial son. He immediately bent down and let her mother touch her hair: "Mom, why are you and Dad, Grandpa? Why didn''t you watch the news below?" Mother Bai made a move. They really don''t know what happened. But since the old man lost his temper that day, it was like something had drawn a gap between them that could not be filled. Bai Jingming just asked casually and didn''t find anything wrong with his mother. He used to say hello to Bai''s father again, and then talked about some things during his training. Although father Bai was a little uncomfortable with the old man''s attitude, he was still very happy to see his son. Father and son talked very happily. Just then, a figure appeared on the third floor. Seeing the man whose appearance, temperament and ability were better than himself, Bai Jingming showed a little jealousy and disgust in his eyes, but he soon hid. He pretended to be happy and said, "brother, why are you in the house? Where''s grandpa? Is he in the study again?" Bai Jingheng rubbed his cufflinks with one hand and looked at the clown below, but nodded symbolically. Like his dead grandmother, the vicious, cruel, selfish beast inherited his stupidity! Pretending to be innocent when death is coming. He wants to see when the beast can hold it! Bai Jingming''s lips moved, but there was no sound, but there was a flash of evil in his eyes. Old man Bai saw this scene as soon as he came out. What happened to Ruan Tang began to play back in his mind again. He really didn''t expect to hand over Ruan Tang to such a vicious and cruel man by unscrupulous means! "Grandpa, how are you recently? I got good tea from a boss and was about to bring it to you." Bai Jingming looked at the old man with a bright smile. The white old man looked faintly "um" and went back to his study. Carrying the tea set that had just been cleaned, uncle Feng looked at Bai Jingming quietly as he passed downstairs. Seeing the look that he quickly covered when he lowered his head, he silently placed a candle in his heart! I don''t know when the second young master began to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger? But no matter whether he is always so cruel or damaged by the pillow wind of the fox spirit From now on, it won''t be long before his mask will be torn off! In the future, it will always show people as animals! Chapter 222 All preparations before the lawsuit are in full swing. Master Bai''s actions were not hidden from Ruan Tang. Uncle Feng would tell her something every time he visited Ruan Tang in the hospital. For example, what truth they found, Chen Yao, a woman, is very strange everywhere and so on. Ruan Tang thought, of course Chen Yao is strange. However, she would rather send Chen Yao to another life than go to prison. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to go back to the house where the original owner committed suicide. Although she has several houses under her name, she has no one to live in except those rented out. Now she has to clean up and decorate. When old man Bai promised grandma Ruan to take care of the original owner, he bought her a house in his own name. He wanted to place Ruan Tang there, and considering her many suicides, he simply let her stay in the hospital for the time being. Ruan Tang hired someone to clean his new house, and then lived in the hospital for half a month. During this period, Qi Xuechen appeared outside her ward countless times, but did not knock at the door. For this 477, I don''t know how many times I despised it. Pussy! During this period, Ruan Tang also understood the reason why Qi Xuechen appeared here. The Qi family is huge, with a large population and countless collateral relationships. All of them want to fight for power and profit. Qi Xuechen, the legitimate young master who can inherit the Qi family, naturally becomes a thorn in everyone''s eye and wants to get rid of it! It can be said that Qi Xuechen''s murder with poison is like a routine from small to large. Of course, the reason why villains are villains is not only because they are different from ordinary people''s experience, but also because of their mind and strong willpower. Qi Xuechen is like this. His sister, who was dependent on each other and supported each other from childhood, was surrounded by killers arranged by their enemies when she went out with her husband and children six months ago. In order to protect their only son Qi Yunhua, the couple were beaten into a sieve. The tragic death of his parents has caused Qi Xuechen a psychological trauma that is difficult to heal. He has been receiving treatment for half a year. The doctor suggested a different living environment for him. Qi Xuechen asked someone to transfer part of his work and brought Qi Yunhua to China. Unfortunately, not long after he came, Qi Yunhua was in a car accident and went to the hospital. Although the injury was not heavy, because his parents'' death caused him too serious trauma and weak desire for survival, he was not very good after the operation. Instead, he had repeated fever and coma. Qi Xuechen has been staying in the hospital for half a month, even working in the ward. When you are tired, you will walk outside Ruan Tang''s ward. It seems that Ruan Tang is a power bank. Every time he comes to the ward, he flushes the electricity and leaves. When I left, it was like unloading some heavy burden. It was much easier to look at my back! 477 began to worry that Qi Xuechen was a hidden target and robbed the boss with him. Later, he found that the man was a conscientious and cowardly counsellor, so he happily started the live broadcast. Once Qi Xuechen appears, he will make a simulated image so that Ruan Tang can see Qi Xuechen''s look and behavior outside the ward without getting out of the hospital bed! Over time, there was really an illusion that they knew each other, but this time it was just a long separation and reunion! After living for a month and enjoying the handsome hybrid guy for more than half a month, the evidence of slag man and junior has been collected. Ruan Tang plans to leave the hospital and take the initiative! Qi Xuechen, unaware of this, came to the ward again Chapter 223 477 immediately informed Ruan Tang. He felt that this man had ulterior motives and was very dangerous. If he was with the host, he might bring trouble to his host! Although it is a very powerful system, it can''t do everything, especially she can''t interfere too much with the host''s behavior Ruan Tangyue thinks 477 is a sweet little girl. In order to recover as soon as possible, she also used some medicine in her own space. Now the injury has completely recovered and will not affect any action, but the scar is still a little deep. Yes, she left scars on purpose! Ruan Tang packed his luggage and asked Uncle Feng to pick her up. As soon as Feng Shu arrived, he saw Qi Xuechen outside the door. Feng Shuyi was stunned. Was he dazzled? Why is the Lord of the Qi family here? When Uncle Feng looked, Qi Xuechen also looked at Uncle Feng. During this time, his men have also thoroughly investigated Ruan Tang''s past. He cherished Ruan Tang''s childhood experience and felt sad for her marriage. Later, the assistant spoke about the man''s behavior and the various preparations made by Bai Laozi and Ruan Tang for divorce, and his mood was calmed down. Uncle Feng is a man he only knew recently. Qi Xuechen was embarrassed when he thought about it. He came here again, but the people inside didn''t know anything. What is he doing? Hey. Feng Shugang was thinking about how to say hello to the Qi family owner. As a result, the family turned and left directly. He didn''t think much. He knocked on the door and went in. He was surprised to see Ruan Tang carrying his bag. He immediately grabbed the bag and kept telling and persuading: "Miss Ruan, Dr. Zhang said he could leave the hospital, but his wrist should recover slowly. Don''t do heavy work at once!" Ruan Tang: "... OK, I remember." If others care about her, they can''t be ignorant! Uncle Feng walked behind Ruan Tang with a suitcase in one hand and a bag in the other: "the old man is in the car. This time he found a new nanny, who the old man once helped. The ability is good, especially the cooking skill. My ancestors still went abroad to cook. I can trust my character. There will be no problem this time. " This is an apology and compensation for the previous unconscionable nanny. Ruan Tang listened carefully and echoed one or two words from time to time. She can live alone, but there is nothing unacceptable for old man Bai to make compensation. After all, what old man Bai does is just to reassure his old friends. "You want to leave... Discharge?" Qi Xuechen''s voice suddenly sounded on one side when he was fast entering the elevator. Uncle Feng looked at Qi Xuechen with an unexpected face. I thought it was an accident to see the owner of the Qi family appear outside Miss Ruan''s ward. Unexpectedly, I knew him? Ruan Tang was very calm: "I''m leaving the hospital, but... Do we know each other?" Qi Xuechen hesitated slightly. Uncle Feng saw it. It seems that it is the unilateral understanding of the Qi family owner! But who doesn''t like such a lovely girl as Miss Ruan? Just like an animal, the second young master is willing to treat a soft and lovely girl so rudely! Er Shao is an animal. It is impossible to remarry after divorce. The murderer of the eldest young master''s family was his wife, but the root cause was that they went to give gifts to grandma Ruan. The murder of his family is a pain he will never forget. So no matter how good miss Ruan is, the young master can''t be with her. Hey. It can only be said that the Bai family and miss Ruan have no chance! Chapter 224 Qi Xuechen was stunned and thought that Ruan Tang had forgotten their "one-sided relationship". But he soon returned to normal: "I''m Qi Xuechen. I broke into the ward by mistake that day and disturbed you. I''ve always wanted to make amends... It''s OK to leave the hospital. Please take good care of it later!" He knew that the reason why Ruan Tang was hospitalized was to cut his wrists and commit suicide. He also knew that all kinds of hardships behind suicide were unbearable. Therefore, seeing that the whole person seems to be glowing with fresh brilliance, I just hope she can live better! Ruan Tang smiled: "thank you! I had a bad attitude that day. Please forgive me, Mr. Qi." For more than a month, Ruan Tang recovered well, and all the data of his body reached a high standard. His skin was fresh, tender and smooth, better than that of a baby. Her temperament is inclined to grandma Ruan''s gentle and generous. With a gentle smile, she can''t hide her beauty! Qi Xuechen was hit by this smile. His heart stopped suddenly and accelerated irregularly "No." Qi Xuechen''s look and tone are much softer than just now, "then I won''t delay. Miss, please take care of yourself!" Uncle Feng looked at Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen. He felt as if he had found something, but he couldn''t catch it. When the elevator opens, Ruan Tang and uncle Feng leave directly. Qi Xuechen stood there for a long time and his heart didn''t slow down. He raised his right hand and gently put it on his heart, feeling the heart and desire from the depths of his soul. Before the new footsteps came, Qi Xuechen packed up his emotions and went back to the ward. My sister always wanted him to find a lover and set up his own small family. He always promised, but he didn''t take any action. He wasn''t interested in women before. Because the people you meet are either machines without souls. Or like those who are on the side of Qi, all kinds of conspiracy are familiar to the evil women who * * use their deeds. But Ruan Tang, let him have a new view. This woman is the one who moved him at the first sight! After understanding, she felt that her whole body was full of fans. Obviously, she was covered with sharp thorns in the hospital. She was cautious everywhere, but in fact, she was a fairy with laughter and anger hidden under her skin bag. But the smile at the entrance of the elevator made him think she was sweeter than small milk candy. Mingming just smiled. Mingming was just a normal sentence, but it cured his frustration and anxiety and filled him with a heart of sugar. When he returned to the ward, Qi Yunhua just woke up and was as silent as before, except that his eyes lit up when he saw Qi Xuechen. "How do you feel today? Is it hard or not?" Qi Xuechen quickly walked to the hospital bed and carefully held Qi Yunhua, who was struggling to get out of bed, to the bathroom. Qi Yunhua''s wounds are not healed yet. The bruises everywhere are scarred. The molting leaves a pink mark, which makes people feel distressed. When Qi Xuechen wanted to help, Qi Yunhua, who had not spoken much for more than half a month, said softly, "I can do it myself." "Yun Hua..." Qi Xuechen heard that the surprise at the bottom of his eyes was about to overflow. Qi Yunhua lowered his head, put his small hand on his trouser waist and said, "uncle, I can." Seeing that he was really willing to speak, Qi Xuechen was happy and at a loss. After repeated confirmation, he withdrew. This trip Perhaps, there is providence! Chapter 225 Accompanied by Feng Shuhe and master Bai, Ruan Tang went to his new home. It is still a single family villa, which is smaller than the "wedding room" after the original owner and Bai Jingming got married, but the decoration and furnishings have the taste of home. Ruan Tang likes it very much. On the way back from the hospital, Ruan Tang beat around the bush. What if she did something that would damage the reputation of the Bai family! Mr. Bai exposed her and asked her to speak frankly. Anyway, he always turned to her. Ruan Tang: " If a man like Mr. Bai had capital at the beginning and had not been calculated, he and grandma Ruan would be a fairy couple envied by everyone! It''s a pity. Every time Mr. Bai promises, he tells Ruan Tang to do whatever he wants. He''s also carrying it when the sky falls. He''s not afraid! After being hospitalized for so many days, Ruan Tang''s cartoon has completed the upper part, that is, the original owner''s experience from small to large, which has just ended when Bai Jingming proposed to the original owner in grandma Ruan''s ward. The names of the people in the cartoon are the names of real people. Bai Jingming is Jing, Chen Yao is Chen, and the original owner is Tang. The name of the cartoon is "this is the truth", by R. After returning home, she registered her account, then sent the comics to the microblog comics area, spent money on hot search, and soon became on the hot search list. Netizens who love reading comics soon noticed the push. Some people turn the page quickly and don''t want to see garbage marketing, while others open comics because of curiosity. As a result, I couldn''t help but want to finish the later plot. After reading the upper part, they are like "water army", pulling their sisters and brothers around them to go crazy around Amway cartoon. Netizen: "it''s garbage marketing, and the water army also installs passers-by." Netizen: "I was on the list as soon as I uploaded it today. What did I brush? There is also a hot search. I must have bought it. Look at these naval forces. They are not professional at all. Amway''s is so clear that it''s strange to be cheated!" A netizen who really likes comics and is worried about the girl "Tang" inside: "MMP!" You''re the Navy! Your whole family is a Navy! I don''t think the business is professional enough. That''s because your father is not a Navy! Knowing that it was identified as a water army, it was difficult to wash. These netizens who read the cartoon patiently wrote the plot of the whole cartoon into a small story and sent it online. Xuanchuang dressing V: "we are friends of the Navy and can rest. Everyone who pays attention to me knows that I am not short of money. Not everyone can buy me for advertising! About this cartoon, according to the guess of most readers, it is likely to be the author''s own real experience! The patriarchal parents preferred to adopt their son from their relatives'' house to inherit the throne, but also to give away their own daughter. After being stopped by their grandmother, they abused and injured their daughter and hospitalized her. When her daughter had a fever repeatedly after her operation and her life and death were uncertain, they happily completed the son''s adoption procedures, sold the house and made her grandparents and grandchildren homeless. When her daughter grew up, they regarded her as a cash cow for them The cost of food and clothing for a family Fans and opponents know that I can move and never beep, and I don''t like to explain anything! But I was worried about this story. I had a bad conscience if I didn''t speak! I hope some netizens can be more patient and read this work carefully. If they still insist that this is garbage marketing after reading it, I have nothing to say! [picture] [picture]... " Chapter 226 Xuanchuang dressing is a blogger with one million fans. In reality, it is a rich second generation. Some people used to say that she showed off her wealth, and then she was walked out of xuanchuang dressing room and hanged, escaped from Weibo and became famous in the first World War. After that, many people appreciated her temperament and came to pay attention to her. The cartoon "this is the truth" was recommended to her by fans. After opening it, she can''t stop anymore! Fans do not exaggerate, readers do not exaggerate, the story is not sensational, but she abused the spirit of depression. If such a story happened in reality, she couldn''t believe the girl''s state of mind after all this! Moreover, at the end of the upper part, "Tang" was proposed by the male Lord "Jing" in front of grandma''s hospital bed, but the story has already laid the groundwork, that is, another hostage "Chen" saved by "Jing". Most readers hope that "Tang" can meet a man who really loves her, help her get rid of the harm and shadow caused by her family in the past, and accompany her on. But the appearance of "Chen" gives readers a very bad hunch! After microblogging, xuanchuang dressing opened the cartoon again, and the abused heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt again! On the Internet, it was also noisy because of the microblog of "Xuan window dressing". After listening to her words, some people went to see the comics in order to scold better. As a result, they soon returned to the home page crying, found the microblog of xuanchuang dressing up, commented and apologized. Xiaolou said last night: "my face was swollen by myself! Come and apologize to the blogger and other comic readers. It''s my fault to swear without reading the works, but do you have an exchange group or something? Add me. Tang Tang Tang is so poor. I want to hug her..." After the netizen, other people who read the cartoon also came to apologize. They were preconceived. They thought the content they pushed was garbage without any nutrients. They thought it was a yellow suspense cartoon. Unexpectedly, when they opened it, they worried the whole person. After reading the upper part of the cartoon, the depressed mood has not been relieved. More and more people pay attention to this cartoon, more and more people go to Amway everywhere, and marketing numbers also forward powder suction traffic one after another. Finally, even some netizens who never read comics know the cartoon "this is the truth"! Knowing the protagonist "Tang", I also saw countless girls mutilated by patriarchal parents'' families from "Tang"! After reading the cartoon, people will also issue such a question. What''s wrong with being born a woman? Why not treat them gently? If netizens are just abused, distressed and depressed, then the girls who have experienced the same life as "Tang" in real life are really sympathetic to the plot in the cartoon! I am me: "This is the case in my family. My parents and I didn''t treat my sister and me as human beings. I thought I could get rid of their shadow with my sister when I grew up. However... After I made money to buy a house, they forced me to transfer the house to my uncle''s cousin, saying that I always wanted to marry, the house can''t be cheap to outsiders, and my cousin has to pass on the family to the family Ah! " After that, many netizens with the same experience said they really loved "Tang" and themselves. Sadly, there are still many such stories and girls! Chapter 227 The popularity of Ruan Tang''s cartoon lasted a week. At first, readers refuted those who indiscriminately called them sailors in Amway. After that, xuanchuang dressing and microblogging attracted the attention of the majority of netizens and the media. Finally, girls with the same experience exposed their scars and described their experiences, pushing the heat to the highest! The characteristics of these girls are so similar. The harm brought to them by the patriarchal family, parents and environment is lifelong and will never heal. Netizens were also shocked. It''s been 801x years. There are such foolish people! Grab your daughter''s house and give it to your nephew. What''s the operation? Think your son can inherit? nourish one ''s parent in his old age and bury his dead body? Oh! When you get old, your nephew not only doesn''t give you food, but also drives you out of the house, he will know what he means to do evil, what he means to suffer for himself, and what he means retribution! Public opinion is so powerful that even the official media are alarmed. People''s x newspaper V: "we have advocated gender equality for many years. From the feedback of netizens, gender education is imperative and publicity should be strengthened..." League Central Committee V: gender equality, gender equality, boys and girls are the same (no discrimination, but Xiaobian really likes little princess) people''s x newspaper V: "gender equality..." China Youth Daily V: "overtime has done the data on the proportion of men and women born in recent years. From the perspective of big data, the feedback from netizens is not exaggerated at all. Gender equality education has a long way to go!" ¡­¡­ With the voice support of the state media, other media have no concerns and scramble to report the matter. Of course, the most mentioned is Ruan Tang''s cartoon "this is the truth" and the messages of girls with the same experience. Some netizens also went to tease the center of the group. Did they like the little princess, and then their son became a dog? The Central Committee of the regiment also cleverly replied: "I have been single since then! But if I have children, I will try my best to be a good father." Netizens ha ha for a long time. I''m afraid I''m trying my best not to make my son feel like a dog! Xuanchuang dressing and other earliest readers were relieved to see today''s development. The official seal is finally stable! I just don''t know when Mrs. r will come out. They can''t wait to see the end. I hope "Tang" can be treated gently! ¡­¡­ Mrs. R, who is concerned by readers, netizens and the media, is now gearing up for a big fight! After returning home, Ruan Tang remembered that there were many ancient books in the house where the original owner and grandma Ruan lived. When she went back to get something, she found that the door of the house had been knocked open. I thought it was a thief. Go in and have a look. Oh, this family is really shameless! When the master was away, they pried the lock into the door and lived in it. Ruan Tang scanned through his memory and found that many valuable things in it, such as antique calligraphy and paintings taken by old man Bai, had disappeared! The bedroom of the original owner and grandma Ruan was occupied. Needless to say, some embroidery works made by grandma Ruan, the original owner''s certificate, trophy and some sketches were thrown into a plastic basket on the ground as garbage. Ruan Tang felt that the good thing was that these people didn''t know the goods and the value of embroidery, otherwise she wouldn''t see embroidery today! There is also the study. A shelf of books were pushed to the ground and turned upside down. Many rare books were removed to the book cover and tore many pages Chapter 228 Ruan Tang took photos with his mobile phone every time he went to a room. Just out of the study, he was blocked in the living room by a strong middle-aged man. The man said fiercely, "take out your mobile phone!" 477 said in his mind, "host, this is Zou long, the brother of Zou Feng, the original mother." Ruan Tang said coldly, "take it out? What are you!" Ruan Qing''s family is not surprised at all! Ruan Qing has been trying to please his parents since he adopted it, for the sake of Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng''s house pension? Taking his family to the original owner''s house, he can naturally do such shameless things. She just took pictures to scare these people. The house where the original owner and grandma Ruan have lived for many years has many valuable antique calligraphy and paintings. Even if the original owner can''t get married, the house should be protected. The house is full of surveillance, but the family didn''t find it! "Get out of the way!" Ruan Tang looked at Zou long coldly. A man in his fifties, as strong as an ox, took a step back involuntarily. Ruan Tang stepped forward and looked around. His eyes fell on the Zou family again. He said expressionless, "if you leave now, let me call the police?" When she looked around, she sent a message to old man Bai. I believe old man Bai will bring the police! Illegal invasion, theft of property, and swept away antique calligraphy and paintings are masterpieces of great value! There are also those damaged out of print books in the study and all kinds of handmade books bought by grandma Ruan and old man Bai for the original owner when they were young. If they are sentenced, their family will suffer! The Zou long family were indifferent. Zou Long''s wife Wang Dujuan said directly, "Oh, Miss Ruan Tang, you and our family Ruan Qing are brothers and sisters. We are also a family. Our old house has been flooded recently, so we can''t live here for a few days?" "Water in the house? I think you are out of your mind!" Ruan Tang was disgusted. How can such people know what "dignity" is when they have "greed" written in their eyes! Wang Dujuan was stunned and looked a little ugly: "how can we talk? We are all a family. I heard Ruan Qing say you are kind and generous, then you won''t care! Besides, we also said hello when we lived in, and your parents agreed!" Ruan Tang snorted coldly. After sweeping around, he chose the cleanest table and sat on it. His deep eyes stared at Wang Dujuan: "who do you agree? It can''t be a ghost? After all, my parents died as early as I was five years old!" Wang Dujuan was startled, and her voice changed: "why, how could it be? Zou Feng in our family is your real mother. She gave birth to you and raised you. Even if you are developed, you can''t deny your own mother!" Ruan Tang suddenly hooked his lower lip and looked pondering: "you say Zou Feng? The name sounds familiar, but I don''t know it. But if you say my mother, I''m still a little impressed! More than ten years ago, it was struck by thunder. Tut Tut''s thick and ugly body was burned into black charcoal, smelly and ugly, affecting the city appearance and polluting the environment The neighbors said it was because she had done something immoral and had a bad heart. God couldn''t see it before Lei Gong split it! " Seeing that his boss was going to play again, the clever 477 quickly changed a small technique. Ruan Tang''s words fell, and there was a roar outside. Suddenly, there were dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and a lightning fell directly on Wang Dujuan''s head Chapter 229 477 lightning is a tool used by the system to punish some disobedient taskers. Although it''s not true, the feeling of being shocked won''t be fake! Wang Dujuan felt numb and trembled at the moment of being split, and then her legs were weak and fell uncontrollably to the ground. At the same time, a pinch of her hair was burnt, and now she was constantly smoking white smoke! The rest of the Zou family were also startled by the thunderbolt in the clear sky. Seeing that Ruan Tang had just finished saying that the lightning hit Wang Dujuan directly, the family immediately felt guilty, turned pale and looked at each other in panic. That guilty look in my eyes is really! "Honey, what a great job today!" Ruan Tang was amused by the masterstroke of his little cute system. 477 blushed with praise, shyly but proudly raised his head: "because I want to win the system of the year with the big man!" Ruan Tang suddenly smiled: "really good, really smart, we should make persistent efforts!" 477: "well." Hearing Ruan Tang''s smile, Wang Dujuan, who was almost stunned, woke up again. At the moment, she looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes and became very frightened: "who are you? You''re not Ruan Tang, you''re a monster, and you know magic!" Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and was in a good mood: "Oh, it''s good to see if you call a power. At least the water in your brain has been removed, and you can see that I''m a monster. Do you want another power? One power is free." Wang Dujuan: " Zou family: " What the hell is electricity one for one? They don''t want it! Wang Dujuan remembered the pain that had just spread all over her body, and suddenly stepped back: "don''t come over." Ruan Tang sneered: "I''ll give you a chance to return the stolen things immediately, and then get out of my house with your rags, or I''ll call the police." She said word by word: "illegal invasion, encroachment on other people''s property, burglary and robbery... I have signed an agreement to donate some of the antiques you stole to the museum. Now there is another charge of stealing cultural relics! Tut Tut, combined punishment for several crimes, you may have to put the bottom of the prison through!" Zou family: " Zou long didn''t study well. He was good at playing rogue and didn''t understand the law, but he was scared out of a cold sweat just listening to Ruan Tang. His son Zou Chen and daughter Zou Xiake know that Ruan Tang didn''t lie. Not to mention stealing cultural relics, just the sum of the previous charges is enough to go to jail! Wang Dujuan also looked at her son and daughter: "what she said is true?" Zou Chen looked at his five-year-old son who fell on the ground and thought of what to do in case he was caught, so he nodded: "it''s true!" Wang Dujuan was immediately frightened and exclaimed, "I thought your aunt didn''t want us to live in her house because she thought we were too many. She wanted to harm us and kill our poor relatives!" Zou long frowned fiercely as he listened. Yu Guang glanced at Ruan Tang''s joking eyes and felt a bad premonition: "shut up, you fool!" Wang Dujuan was stunned by the scolding. Seeing the violence in Zou longan, she suddenly remembered the days when she had been beaten, and immediately closed her mouth! She thought Zou long was going to beat Ruan Tang. In order not to hurt herself, she quietly went to her grandson. Zou long and his sister Zou Feng, boys are their lifeblood! Their brother and sister will never beat their son and grandson! Hiding behind your grandson is the safest! Chapter 230 Zou long really wants to do it. When he heard that Ruan Tang told the police to put them in prison, he had the idea of killing Ruan Tang. As long as Ruan Tang is dead, no one knows what they have done. Unfortunately, as soon as his fist reached Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang grabbed his arm and arm! Her fingers skillfully pressed Zou Long''s wrist and shoulder joints. Zou long cried out in pain, his face suddenly changed, and half of his body was paralyzed and lost consciousness. At this time, Ruan Tang exerted himself and threw Zou long directly at the glass separated from the kitchen. Click The glass was broken. Zou Longtou''s face, neck and back of hands were filled with glass like a hedgehog. Zou long couldn''t cry out in pain, so he had to keep panting. Ruan Tang imitated Wang Dujuan''s "ouch". Very sorry: "your family seems to have bad luck. They all say that if they do more evil things, they will lose their luck. I think this is true!" At the moment, the Zou family are frightened by the great changes just now. After entering the door, Ruan Tang didn''t say a word to them or get angry. When he arrived in each room, he was extravagant and mysterious. He seemed to be looking around for something. Especially what she said after she came out of the study that her mother was struck by thunder and lightning, which made the Zou family panic. After all, I''m guilty of being a thief. God can watch! Then the lightning and thunder split the king cuckoo and gave them a warning. She even threw Zou long, who was close to 200 kg, away. How could she have such great strength as a little girl These warnings let the Zou family see a fact. Ruan Tang is definitely not easy to provoke! Adults admit it. The Zou family''s bear child who broke the book and did it by hand could not feel it. He just thinks Ruan Tang is a broom star and a big villain! Seeing Zou Longtou''s face bleeding, he angrily bumped into Ruan Tang. "You compensate my grandpa, it''s you bitch. You compensate my grandpa if you lose money!" the bear child knew how his family was raised as soon as he spoke. Ruan Tang made no secret of her malice towards the child. She looked contemptuous, like looking at dirty garbage: "let go of your grandpa? Do you really think I''m a goblin?" If you want to learn from huluwa to save Grandpa, you must at least be as lovely as huluwa! Just like the child''s bear, although she can''t kick him off, she can give him a close contact with the ceiling. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang hasn''t started yet. Zou Chen is as scared as crazy. He quickly steps over and hugs the bear child and runs away! Run away! Yes. Ruan Tang: " I''m not a devil. What''s he running for? 477 sweet mouth: "you are a fairy!" Ruan Tang was also sweet in his heart: "yes, my baby can speak!" A night of unification is almost sweet! Zou Chen Ran directly to the door with the bear child. Zou Xia also stepped back for fear that Ruan Tang''s next target is her! When Wang Dujuan saw that everyone had run away, she was scared out of her wits again. It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly respectively in the face of disaster. Before the end, the Zou family had split from the inside. The children don''t care about Lao Tzu''s life or death, and the wife doesn''t care about her husband''s life or death. One by one, they just want to protect their lives and run for their lives. Only bear children are filial! But this kind of little beast who has a family but has no family to teach will be "taught to be a man" by social people in the future! Chapter 231 Ruan Tang felt that he had not done anything. But the Zou family was scared to death! It''s so scary. But most of the credit this time is small and lovely. It''s really worth her eyes to choose him. He was praised several times a day and 477 all blushed badly. But still want to say: you continue to praise, don''t stop! "Big brother, the white man will be here soon." 477 said. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and made a plan. She walked towards Wang Dujuan with a smile and showed a faint killing intention at the bottom of her eyes. Wang Dujuan finally recovered a little consciousness, but Ruan Tang''s eyes let her return to the moment when she was struck by thunder. That''s the look in my eyes. I''m smiling, but it''s as vicious and murderous as a nightmare from hell. Obviously, the house was idle and uninhabited, but he refused to let it out for them. He also selfishly and maliciously asked the police to send their whole family to prison. At the thought of Ruan Tang''s first look at them, as if she were looking at mole ants and garbage, she wanted to kill her If you want bad luck, you''ll have to fill your teeth when you drink water! As soon as the police opened the door, they heard Wang Dujuan scream "you bitch, die", and then hit Ruan Tang. "Come on, save people..." seeing Ruan Tang''s head knocking on the corner of the glass coffee table, old man Bai was so worried that he almost fainted on the ground. Uncle Feng was also startled and quickly helped old man Bai. At the same time, the two leading men rushed to Ruan Tang. The other police detained the guilty Zou family! Ruan Tang looked frightened and closed his eyes when he was about to fall to the ground, but the imagined pain did not come, but fell into a hard but warm embrace. Uncle Feng''s excited voice came from the door: "it''s all right, sir. It''s the young master who saved Miss Ruan. It''s all right..." Uncle Feng is a little incoherent. At this time, Ruan Tang heard a rough and sexy male voice ask her, "are you okay?" Ruan Tang opened his eyes in disbelief. In front of him was a handsome man in police uniform, and a pair of broad and powerful hands were clasped on her shoulders "It''s all right." she shook her head, and then the male officer held out his hand to her. Ruan Tang suddenly thought of something like looking back. Sure enough, he saw Bai Jingheng with a forbearing look! She looked sorry, her lips moved and hesitated. The male police officer''s hand was still in the air: "Miss Ruan, can you get up?" Ruan Tang gave a "um" and asked the police officer to pull her up. With no weight on his body, Bai Jingheng also moved, but soon "hissed" again. It seemed that he hurt himself and pulled the wound Ruan Tang squatted down again and grabbed Bai Jingheng''s hand in a hurry. He was worried: "brother Bai, are you okay?" Bai Jingheng was stunned by the soft and smooth warm touch on his hand. After seeing Ruan Tang''s beautiful face, he quickly calmed down, said "I''m fine", and resolutely took back his hand. No one noticed that the curled up fingers were constantly rubbing. Ruan Tang: " She''s not trying to tease anyone. She''s really worried about the life-saving benefactor! Why is Bai Jingheng so sensitive? It''s like she''s carrying a contagious virus. 477 the heart was biased to the Pacific: "don''t care about the host. It''s really ignorant!" Not long ago. To this kind of situation 477 can only say one thing: why not marry, scum! Chapter 232 Bai Jingheng didn''t move after he got up. Ruan Tang noticed that his shoulder seemed to be wrong, so he was a little worried: "brother Bai, did you hurt your arm?" Then he asked the police comrades present: "do you have anything you can see?" Bai Jingheng glanced at Ruan Tang, who had just been so frightened, but now was worried about his face, and his heart couldn''t help but soften. The next second, I thought of her marriage with Bai Jingming. He was the man grandpa liked at the beginning. It was he who felt that grandma Ruan had something to do with the murder of her family, so he was always depressed and couldn''t untie it, so he refused when Grandpa asked him to get engaged to Ruan Tang! If he had been the one who got the certificate with Ruan Tang No matter whether he is involved in the gratitude and resentment of his elders or not, he will never be angry with the innocent Ruan Tang! No one knows what Bai Jingheng is thinking. After Ruan Tang asked, a lovely policeman came forward: "I''ve learned a little and can see it, but I still have to go to the hospital for examination." Old man Bai was also worried about Bai Jingheng: "Jingheng, how are you?" Bai Jingheng, who was suddenly interrupted in his reverie, looked down and said, "maybe his shoulder hit the corner of the tea table, but it shouldn''t be very serious." "The tea table is very hard. Brother Bai must be very painful," said Ruan Tang. Mr. Bai asked Uncle Feng to call Dr. Zhang immediately. Bai Jingheng looked at Ruan Tang. Their height difference of more than ten centimeters made him feel that Ruan Tang looked only a small one. Without much effort, you can see the white and slender skin between her neck, like tender water. Bai Jingheng glanced away quickly. Fortunately, he was the one who hit the tea table! Bai Jingheng went to one side and took off his clothes to let people see the injury, while the others stood in one place, their eyes locked on the Zou family squatting on the ground. Uncle Feng introduced Ruan Tang: "Miss Ruan, this is captain Wei and a friend of our young master." Captain Wei, who was another person who saved her, said to Ruan Tang, "just call me Wei Changming." "Oh, Captain Wei!" said Ruan Tang. Wei Changming: " Old man Bai''s breath is not peaceful. He is in a better mood to hear Ruan Tang''s jokes. He looked at the Zou family squatting on the ground and the mess of the house, and his eyes flashed deep disgust: "Xiaowei, this family illegally invaded and occupied other people''s property, many of which are cultural relics we decided to donate to the museum, as well as the deliberate killing of Ruan Tang..." Wang Dujuan''s behavior has reached intentional homicide. This plot is not light! Wei Changming was expressionless and said: "according to Article 232 of China''s criminal law, Whoever intentionally kills a person shall be sentenced to death, life imprisonment or fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years; if the circumstances are relatively minor, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years..." Hearing what the police said, Wang Dujuan''s face completely lost its color. Thinking that he might be sentenced to death, he hurried to the big man: "police comrades, you should make a clear observation, but you can''t wrong people. We just lived in his house for a period of time... I didn''t want to kill. It was this little bitch who lured me to do so..." Zou Chen and Zou Xia on one side listened, and they just wanted to sew Wang Dujuan''s mouth. What a pig teammate! Chapter 233 Good. Before the interrogation, Wang Dujuan took the initiative to explain the illegal invasion. Immediately the police recorded what she had just said. Ruan Tang stressed at the right time: "they emptied some antique calligraphy and paintings collected in my house, and damaged hundreds of valuable out of print books and hand-made books worth no less than one million in my study. I asked them to return their things and move out from home. They didn''t agree and wanted to beat me and kill me..." Obviously, illegal invasion, forcible occupation, theft of other people''s property, threat and intimidation, intentional injury... And so on add up to this house and priceless treasures! Kill people and shut up, and no one will know what they have done. The policeman who made the record quickly recorded it, but the Zou family jumped out of their hearts one by one. Another policeman nearby said directly, "this is a murder case of seeking money." Zou family: " Although they can''t admit it, they are just looking for money! Ruan Tang wanted to praise the police officer: "yes, the stolen things have been put on record. Many have signed agreements with the Museum of the Cultural Relics Bureau, and the national treasures can''t be lost! There are out of print books in my family, some of which are also donated to the National Library, and now they are damaged..." Old man Bai was also distressed: "when your grandmother was alive, besides you, the most favorite thing was the books and antique calligraphy and paintings here." Zou family: " Aren''t books, antique calligraphy and paintings money? If you love money, it''s clear that everyone is the same. Why advertise it as a treasure? 477 after hearing this, he was directly angry: "it''s terrible to have no culture. Tomb robbers can be the same as archaeologists? One destruction and one protection. You have only money in your eyes, and you feel that there is no one who really loves culture!" Ruan Tang: "ouch, baby, have you studied in advance today? How can you speak so well? It''s almost in my heart!" 477: "people want to make progress together with big guys and win the best of the year!" Ruan Tang: "don''t worry, you have worked so hard, we will be the best of the year!" Wei Changming looked colder after hearing this. Even without personal feelings, he didn''t have a good face for the Zou family: "take them back to the Bureau and interrogate them slowly." Wang Dujuan was in a hurry as soon as she heard that she was taken away. In her opinion, taking her into the police station was tantamount to stepping into prison. On the spot, he said, "Comrade police, you can''t wrong people. We lived in her house for a few days, but we didn''t take one! Moreover, she is a goblin and knows magic. She threw my man on the glass. Look at the glass on my man!" He said excitedly, broke free from the shackles of the police, ran to Zou long, pointed to the small scar scratched by glass on his face and said: "this woman is really a goblin. She also asked thunder to chop me. Look at my hair, it''s scorched..." Ruan Tang was embarrassed and said, "goblin? Aunt, are you praising me for my beauty and skill? But I''m only 23 years old this year!" Others: " Old man Bai coughed, pulled Ruan Tang to his side and looked at him angrily. Bai Jingheng directly sneered: "it''s nonsense! We Ruan Tang are good-looking, but don''t insult her with the word ''goblin''! Moreover, you were originally burglars. You embezzled and stole other people''s property for a long time. When you were found, you wanted to kill people and kill people. There were many crimes, and you wanted to sophistry. It''s unforgivable!" Chapter 234 Serious topics have been skewed since Ruan Tang. Bai Jingheng''s focus seems to be "goblins"! Ruan Tang is so good-looking, even better than a goblin. How can you describe her with "goblin"! Ruan Tang: " She really wants to be a goblin! Mr. Bai et al: " This time, Wei Changming coughed. He looked carefully. Wang Dujuan''s hair was greasy and messy, but there was no sign of burning. That is to say, what she said just now is that Ruan Tang is a goblin who will summon lightning to split her. It is also a fabricated lie! "Well, back to the point, you said Miss Ruan threw your husband on the glass. Is there any evidence?" Wang Dujuan''s eyes turned red and forgot to say that she had been struck by thunder: "look at the wounds on my man''s face, neck and head. They were all stabbed by the glass. It was her. She stood at the mouth of the study and threw my man on the glass here." Then he got up, ran to the study and performed a vivid and interesting VCR on the spot. Ruan Tang: " Baby is so smart, the monitoring must have been modified! 477 voice Meng Da: "yes, my host!" Watching Wang Dujuan''s funny action performance, the people present couldn''t help laughing. Even the police comrades with professional ethics twitched at the corners of their mouths! Feng Shuhe and Bai Jingheng are welcome. After the two laughed, Bai Jingheng said, "is Ms. Wang kidding? Ruan Tang of our family has been abused by her biological parents who are not as good as animals since childhood, resulting in weak body and physical strength that can''t even compare with her peers. Where did she get the strength to fly your husband?" Everyone present felt unreasonable. Ruan Tang is slim and weighs less than 90 kg. How can he throw a man of nearly 200 kg away? Wang Dujuan wanted to continue to argue, but when she heard the abusive biological parents, a trace of guilt flashed through her eyes. At the beginning, Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng would treat Ruan Tang like that, especially abusing and giving away people. They instigated it She was afraid that these things would be found out, so she felt guilty. But who is Wei Changming? She is a top student who graduated from the police academy and has a lot of experience in solving cases. At a glance, she can see what her guilty look is hiding. She immediately decided to focus on the interrogation and investigation of Wang Dujuan! At this time, Bai Jingheng continued: "according to Article 243 of China''s criminal law, Whoever fabricates facts to falsely accuse and frame others with the intention of making others subject to criminal investigation, if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance; if serious consequences are caused, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years." Wang Dujuan: " Is it against the law to speak? Zou Chen and Zou Xia: "........................." Will you suffocate if you don''t speak? I''m so angry with her! 477: "no culture is terrible." Ruan Tang: "baby, you are so cute!" 477 as soon as I was happy, I turned a somersault directly Wei Changming: "seize the time to finish the work at hand and go back to the Bureau for interrogation." We have to send someone to connect with professionals to measure the value of the property in Ruan Tang''s family Zou Chen was also anxious at this time: "Comrade police, my mother is a rural woman who doesn''t understand anything. Our people always talk casually. She doesn''t mean any harm!" Before Wei Changming came, he had heard old man Bai tell the story. Knowing the nature of the family, I feel even more disgusted when Zou Chen says so. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change! Chapter 235 Wei Changming took people to collect evidence in the whole. When he was about to leave, old man Bai said, "girl Ruan Tang is frightened today, so she won''t go with you. Let old Feng go. He knows everything here." Uncle Feng: "yes." Ruan Tang handed over his mobile phone: "Captain Wei, I took photos of every room and left evidence after I found them living in my house. Zou long just wanted to destroy the photos and rob my mobile phone. I''m the only one..." After a pause, Ruan Tang looked a little sad and said, "I killed myself by cutting my wrist a month ago. I haven''t recovered from the injury on my wrist..." She lifted up her sleeve and showed a long pink scar on her wrist. Wei Changming took a breath of air-conditioning as he looked at it. He looked at Ruan Tang again and said, "I know." Then he added, "never do such a stupid thing again!" Ruan Tang wants to defend and save herself, but she can''t beat Zou long and his family. When no one can save her, she can only try her best to save herself. In a desperate situation, human potential is most likely to be stimulated! Ruan Tang admitted that she pushed Zou long onto the glass, but it was just self-defense. There was no such nonsense as Wang Dujuan! The policeman who made the record again recorded Ruan Tang''s words and the length and diameter of the wound on his wrist. "Grandpa Bai, I''ll take someone back to the police station and call on him another day!" Wei Changming said and took the people away. Only Ruan Tang, Bai Jingheng and old man Bai are left in the house. Bai Jingheng thought of the deep scar on Ruan Tang''s wrist, and some strange things came into his heart. He knew that when Ruan Tang committed suicide by cutting his wrists, he mocked her that she was too stupid, too easy to be cheated, and didn''t cherish her life But today, when I saw the striking scar, I felt too ruthless. If he had agreed to his grandfather''s proposal and married Ruan Tang, there would have been nothing wrong with Bai Jingming. Anyway, he won''t force a woman to cut her wrists! At this time, Ruan Tang had put down his sleeve, and the scar was covered again. The eyes can''t see, but what grows in the heart can''t be erased! And old man Bai is looking around and constantly blaming himself: "I used to let people watch. In these two months, I let them take advantage of the loophole and let these wolf hearted people live in. I didn''t protect them well..." Old man Bai turned his back to them, as if he didn''t want the younger generation to see him sad. But both Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng felt his sadness! Ruan Tangzi knows what old man Bai is sad about. He thought grandma Ruan was disturbed! When he was young, he had no ability to protect the people he liked and had no capital to pursue. When he has capital, but things are right and people are wrong, he can''t ask for it because of other people''s malice! When I am old, I don''t mention the flowers and months when I was young. Even being a pair of friends living next to each other has been very satisfied. But God is not beautiful, personnel are changeable, and grandma Ruan has passed away! Now, even her former residence and everything she cherished most are not well protected But what grandma Ruan cherishes is not only the antique calligraphy and painting out of print books in this family! What she cherishes most is only the person who, because she likes it, does not hesitate to overcome all difficulties, search everywhere for these rare treasures and hold them in front of her! Chapter 236 Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng did not disturb the memory time of old man Bai. Old man Bai went into Grandma Ruan''s bedroom, which had been damaged and could not be seen as it was. Ruan Tang squatted in front of the plastic basket and took out all the things thrown inside carefully. Bai Jingheng looked at the delicate embroidery in her hand and couldn''t help saying, "fortunately, these people don''t have much insight!" Otherwise, I''m afraid these embroidery will either be sewn on the clothes or sold. Once sold, it''s not easy to look back. Even if you can find them back, you can''t guarantee that they are still the same! Although he has a grudge about the murder of his family because of grandma Ruan, he has to admit that grandma Ruan, a woman who grew up in the new and old ideological trend, has the epitome and charm of the people of their time. Strong, independent, traditional and open, everyone is full of love and longing for the past culture and future trend, and the ancient traditional culture of China is inherited by them! I''m afraid it''s enough to set up a school for embroidery! Ruan Tang had bowed his head to tidy up. He smiled gently at the speech: "I was glad to see these things at that time. Fortunately, they don''t know the goods, otherwise I don''t know how to find these things left by my grandmother." Bai Jingheng feels a little strange. She used to think she was bad at everything, but now she feels that everything is pleasing to the eye, just like Suddenly put a person into my heart. Everywhere is good! When Ruan Tang was sorting out, he was not idle. Bai Jingheng took out and unfolded one by one the sketches that had been damaged or folded carelessly. Every time he got one, he would say a pity. It''s a pity that Ruan Tang, a painter, hid under the box! Finishing, he was stunned when he saw a picture painted with colorful crayons. The crayon above is the one used by children. It can be seen that the bear child of the Zou family drew it deliberately. The person in the picture, if he doesn''t have hallucinations, should be the person he sees in the mirror every day! It''s him. How could Ruan Tang draw him? Bai Jingheng looked up at Ruan Tang and found that she still lowered her head, and her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. It seemed that she was regretting the embroidered handkerchiefs whose threads had been picked out. People can''t help but want to reach out to heal He took one look and took back his eyes. I thought of my grandfather''s proposal. If he had promised to marry, what would it be like now Bai Jingheng sighed almost invisible. Life has no ifs, no comeback. What was missed was missed. It was he who thought too much and didn''t know how to cherish that made her stand alone for three years. It made her stay with such a scum and let her cut her wrists and commit suicide! More importantly, even if she divorced that scum soon, she would not choose him again. A man who once despised her, as if he felt superfluous even at a glance! "What''s the matter, brother Bai?" Ruan Tang looked up and saw Bai Jingheng looking at himself. I haven''t spoken for a long time. When I opened my mouth, my voice was a little dumb, but it was very soft. It was as comfortable as a soft feather. "Nothing." Bai Jingheng shook his head and rolled up his sketch alone. Chapter 237 From the perspective of no one, his eyes obviously overflowed with unspeakable bitterness. He blamed himself and felt guilty. Ruan Tang will cut his wrists and commit suicide because he refused at the beginning. He is greedy for the warmth and beauty that will make him addicted at the moment! But it''s just greedy and can''t really have it. In any case, Ruan Tang will no longer choose the Bai family! After finishing the sketch, Bai Jingheng said, "Grandpa is very familiar with the people in the Cultural Relics Bureau. These damaged embroidery and those out of print books in the study can be sent to ask someone to repair them. Don''t be too sad." Ruan Tang said "um", then simply sat on the ground and said helplessly, "grandma explained before she died. If I don''t collect it, I''ll donate it to the relevant national departments for their research... I haven''t come back several times after I got married, and this matter has been delayed. Who knows..." "It''s not your fault," Bai Jingheng said without thinking. But Grandma Ruan is really dignified. Originally, so many things in the family were bought by grandpa at a high price. Of course she likes it. But I also understand that death is like a lamp off, so I just like it and don''t seize it! Ruan Tang was silent for a moment: "grandma won''t blame me, but I blame myself... The Zou family are all my parents and brought by their husband and wife. They thought I married into a rich family and lived a rich life. They thought I would forget those things when I was a child and began to talk to me about family feelings, family interests... But I can never forget what they gave me!" Now it''s Bai Jingheng''s turn to be silent. He always knew that Ruan Tang would not look back and that she would not choose herself after divorce, but he would still feel uncomfortable listening to her. Ruan Tang will never forget what the Ruan family gave her. Naturally, I will not forget the fact that my grandfather and grandma Ruan discussed their marriage and were rejected by him on the pretext that they would not be manipulated by others! After a while, Bai Jingheng said, "don''t do what you don''t like. Don''t accept what others impose on you. They are them and you are you. From now on, you just have to live yourself!" Bai Jingming has given her three years, which is enough. Ruan Tang hasn''t had a good life since childhood. He got rid of his ignorant and eccentric parents and the scum of Bai Jingming After that, she should be free and free! Ruan Tang suddenly turned back, and his two beautiful big eyes blinked. It seemed strange that he would say such words. Then she did as he had guessed. The voice suddenly became brisk: "brother Bai, I didn''t expect you to say such willful words! But I remember that from now on, I will be the king of my own world!" 477 is already shouting long live the queen. Bai Jingheng: " He didn''t expect that Ruan Tang, who has always been gentle and quiet, should also have such a second side! However, seeing her happy, he was in a better mood. He also smiled: "that''s right. You should remember that you are the queen. In the future, don''t wrong yourself for anyone, and don''t do anything stupid for anyone!" In particular, wrist cutting suicide is a stupid thing that doesn''t cherish your life. Ruan Tang seemed to forget the past and said, "no, never again." She is the founder of self hedonism! Chapter 238 When old man Bai came out, he couldn''t see a little sad look on his face. He was gratified to see how Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng got along. "Go back." When master Bai finished, Bai Jingheng also pulled up Ruan Tang. At this time, old man Bai also saw the embroidery in Ruan Tang''s hand, and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes: "Jingheng, you can do the next things. When it''s over, you can move all the things here home." Bai Jingheng nodded: "I know, Grandpa." Grandma Ruan made it herself. Grandpa must be reluctant to give it to others. The three had dinner outside and sent Ruan Tang home. On the bus back, Mr. Bai was very sad: "Jing Heng, you have been strong and sensible since childhood. You don''t let me worry about anything. I''m sorry about your parents'' grandparents..." "Grandpa." Bai Jingheng''s voice increased a degree. In fact, when his family died, he was still very young, didn''t get along much, and had little memory of his family. He had more memories. Grandpa took him alone and taught him the picture. His remembrance of his family is just a vent when he looks at Bai Jingming''s parents. It''s not really what he wants. He used to hate the murderer, grandma Ruan and grandpa But after Ruan Tang''s incident, he no longer complained. The past is over. If you don''t cherish the present, I''m afraid it will only be endless regret and regret waiting for him in the future! Master Bai knew what he wanted to say, so he stopped: "well, I won''t mention these sad things anymore. Grandpa knows he''s sorry for you, but grandpa still hopes that you can watch Ruan Tang for me in the future..." "Grandpa, you are still strong. How about Ruan Tang? You can take care of her yourself, and I will take care of her," Bai Jingheng said. Old man Bai shook his head: "tough or not, I will grow old slowly. I''m old and useless, so that those individuals don''t pay attention to me and don''t take my words seriously..." "Grandpa!" "All my life, I''m sorry for Qingyue, my eldest brother and sister-in-law, my nephew and daughter-in-law. I''m sorry for you and the girl Ruan Tang, but what I don''t owe is Jingming''s family!" But the only one who doesn''t owe is the one who doesn''t pay attention to him. Hide the people who hurt his protection everywhere. The white old man sighed heavily: "Grandpa is not qualified to ask you to do anything. I just hope you can mention her in time and let her never joke about her life in the future." Bai Jingheng also knew the old man''s stubbornness, so he agreed: "I will, Grandpa. I will treat Ruan Tang as... My sister." Mr. Bai also knew that Ruan Tang could not marry a family of two brothers, but considering so many unknowns, he said, "do it with your heart!" When approaching the White House, old man Bai, who had been pretending to sleep, opened his eyes and said to Bai Jingheng, "you have someone in Uncle Feng. You can deal with the affairs of the Ruan family. The Zou family will break into there. Someone must be instigating ideas and finding out the people behind the scenes." Don''t Ruan Tang''s parents care about their son? If they think they are the baby of God, their son loses his studies, becomes a criminal and goes to jail, I don''t know if they will be the same as before! As soon as Bai Jingheng wrote it down, the old man said, "call my lawyer home and I''ll make a new will." Chapter 239 When Ruan Tang went out this day, he not only became a god woman and punished the evil spirits, but also played a big play to deceive everyone. Forget it. I had a play addiction. Back home, Ruan Tang turned on his mobile phone and looked at the public opinion on the Internet. Following the voice of the state media, the cartoon "this is the truth" has not only received the greatest attention, but also the speculation of xuanchuang dressing and others has been confirmed at another level! Xuanchuang dressing and other readers believe that this is the truth is a story experienced or seen by the author R, which is real! Then careful netizens linked this is the truth and the microblog of xuanchuang dressing up with the story heard by another food blogger "sweet and fat LV Huanhuan" in the hospital. The same patriarchal family, the same parents who abused their daughter''s stepson from relatives, the same grandmother who loved her granddaughter but died Even the scum man and Xiao San mentioned in the story of "sweet and fat LV Huanhuan" also have corresponding characters in this is the truth, that is, the hero "Jing" and the hostage "Chen" he saved. Many people begin to believe the relevance of the two stories under many similar circumstances, such as story background, character design, story development and so on. But if the two stories are about the same people, isn''t it sweet and fat? What LV Huanhuan sends is the follow-up story of "I am the truth"? no Xuan window dressing and other readers are unwilling to accept it. The hero "Jing" took the initiative to propose to "Tang" in front of his grandmother in the ward and promised to protect her, love her and accompany her all her life. But in the story of LV Huanhuan. Because the husband is a domestic brute and a cheating scum man. He openly raises junior three and their illegitimate son. When he returns home, he beats his wife to death Under the betrayal of her husband, the provocation and threat of Xiao San and the eccentric coercion of her parents, the heroine got desperate and killed herself by cutting her wrists! Comic readers are reluctant to accept it. "Tang" has been so distressing since he was a child. Why can''t he have a good ending? They don''t want to accept it, but they can''t help scolding slag man and junior. Your Biao son loves dogs for a long time. Go away. Don''t provoke us, Miss Tang! Xuan window dressing V: "if the protagonists of the two stories are the same, then miss Ben will offer a reward for the scum man Junior (don''t commit a crime) [dog head] how can there be such disgusting people in the world? If you can''t break the law and commit a crime, I must peel their skin, wrap it in the football and kick it!" Other readers also spoke one after another. "Mrs. R''s cartoon mentioned more than once that we should abide by the law and discipline, otherwise a child as young as Tang would be cruel. Even if she really retaliated against the inhuman parents, she wouldn''t do much... After all, children in the criminal law don''t have to bear legal responsibility [dog head]. I''m not instigating everyone to commit a crime, but I''m angry. I hope all the scum men and Junior Girls in the world will be beaten by heaven and thunder!" "Upstairs + 1, but so many scum live well, but Tang has to bear so much!" "Whether it''s a story or not is uncertain for the time being. We don''t mean to incite public opinion. It''s just that the protagonist of the story is worthless for Tang and LV Huanhuan!" ¡­¡­ After reading it, Ruan Tang immediately re registered an account and released a recording. My: "talented painter or junior plagiarist?" Chapter 240 Chen Yao thinks that rebirth is the invincible daughter of destiny! She regarded the original owner as a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will. She didn''t know how many provocative calls she made. The evidence saved by the original owner, in addition to those photos and Bai Jingming''s text messages, there are screenshots of telephone recordings of her, Bai Jingming, Chen Yao and Ruan''s family! Unfortunately, every time the original owner finds a lawyer, he will be rebelled by Bai Jingming''s people, or cheated and betrayed. Until finally, the original owner couldn''t stick to it and committed suicide But Ruan Tang is not the original owner. Compared with Chen Yao, the unexpected reborn, she doesn''t know how many times she has died. Chen Yao has seen a lot of evil spirits who complain too much and can''t be reborn after her death! The suggestion that she wore it to commit suicide in the hospital in those days has played a great value with the help of the blogger "sweet and fat LV Huanhuan". Comics have not only received official attention, but also aroused the resonance and attention of many girls who sympathize with each other. More intelligent and careful people connect the story of the hospital with the cartoon. So far, the dark lines laid by Ruan Tang have played their greatest role. Now it''s time to uncover Chen Yao''s true face! The recording sent by Ruan Tang with the account of "my" is the phone call from Chen Yao to the original owner. Chen Yao arrogantly let the original owner know a little about himself and divorce Bai Jingming as soon as possible, otherwise they have 100 ways to prevent the original owner from staying in this city or even this country! This is like the overbearing president of Tianliang Wang Po! The original owner is also very smart. She didn''t speak until Chen Yao finished. She said: "Miss Chen Yao, you can''t blame yourself for cheating. After all, my husband Bai Jingming also has a large part of the responsibility, but I still want to advise you to be a good man. I have a good temper, so I only want to divorce quickly, and I will always tolerate you bullying me like this. Try another person. Can you keep your face and your baby after being a junior?" After identifying Chen Yao as a junior, the original owner said that he had plagiarized: "And you slander me for plagiarizing and guiding netizens to commit online violence against me. Should you give me a statement? For the sake of being pregnant, I don''t want to argue with you too much, but if you have been encouraging and conniving your fans to commit online violence against me, I will sue you for slander and rumor. I''ll see you in court then..." Of course, Chen Yao doesn''t want to go to court. She hopes that the exposure of her relationship with Bai Jingming will be after Ruan Tang and Bai Jingming, so that she can deceive herself and others and insist that she is not a junior and the child is not illegitimate. Therefore, after Chen Yao''s showdown, she scolded like crazy: "what are you still trying to sue me? Jingming won''t let you do this, or are you too forgetful to remember the result after Jingming caught you with a lawyer last time? If you don''t want to die, divorce Jingming!" The original owner was angry: "so you arranged someone to follow me? No wonder Bai Jingming rushed up to beat me as soon as I met the divorce lawyer... You and Bai Jingming destroyed me, made me deaf and hurt my fingers..." "What if it''s us!" Chen Yao was overjoyed when she heard the poor look of the original owner, and even admitted everything. So far, it is the recording released by Ruan Tang, and the rest will be reserved for the trial. But that''s enough! Chapter 241 Compared with Chen Yao''s hysteria and villain''s arrogant and vicious curse, the level of the original owner is not sure how much higher. The words don''t have dirty words, but the sentences hit the key, so that the listener can understand the key at once, especially the behavior of Chen Yao, a junior. Of course, Ruan Tang asked 477 to deal with the recording before playing it out, which was accidentally recorded by a third party. People on the Internet listened and thought that passers-by happened to pass by and hit this scene, so they recorded it and would not doubt the original owner! After releasing the recording, Ruan Tang installed several programs on his computer so that even if there was a computer God, he would not find her. Then she yawned and went to bed. Before long, the Internet was boiling because of this recording! The recording is not long, but the whole story has been made very clear! The plagiarism of paintings on the Internet and the suicide of a woman who was tortured and forced to cut her wrists by her husband''s junior three perfectly fit the content revealed in the recording. A netizen who first heard this recording happened to pay attention to a big V of the two bloggers "sweet and fat LV Huanhuan" and "xuanchuang dressing", so he was very clear about the women''s wrist cutting suicide from the hospital and the content expressed in the cartoon "this is the truth". The moment he heard the recording, the netizen was stunned. He didn''t take those stories seriously when he read the microblog, but after listening to the recording and carefully analyzing the relationship between the three characters in the recording, he had to believe it! The heroine in the wrist cutting suicide story, "Tang" in the cartoon is Ruan Tang who was forced and threatened to divorce by junior Chen Yao in the recording! The little three Chen Yao preached outside what a talented painter she was, but the truth is that her paintings were stolen from others! What a genius painter! He''s just a plagiarized dog! There is also "Jing" in the cartoon. It turns out that a scum who cooperates with the junior three to track and monitor his wife Ruan Tang, slanders and wrongs Ruan Tang and his divorce lawyer, and forces Ruan Tang to commit suicide with the junior three! After reading it, the netizen immediately sorted out the clear information and sent it out. Xue V in the South: "the story of wrist cutting suicide in the hospital and the cartoon" I am the truth ". If you want to seek the truth, please listen to this recording. Link:********* @The so-called talented painter! Really plagiarize the dog! Chen Yao! When Xiao San still plagiarizes the original painting, wrongs the original plagiarism, guides fans to commit online violence against the original, human flesh search, cooperates with scum men to monitor and track the original, and threatens to threaten the original to divorce within the time limit you are satisfied, otherwise she will disappear! What are you scum men and cheap women? You think you''re the original match? People will disappear as soon as you touch your mouth. Why don''t you disappear? @Ping''an Ningcheng, there are rumors and slanders, online violence, human flesh search, tracking and surveillance, threats and intimidation, and murders with uncertain periods. Do you care? The victim has committed suicide once. It is recommended to investigate immediately! " Not long after he sent it, people who paid attention to these events, such as @ sweet and fat LV Huanhuan and @ xuanchuang dressing, forwarded his microblog. At the same time, @ Chen Yao Xiaosan copied the dog and @ Ping''an Ningcheng. The police need some evidence to intervene in the investigation, but now there is a lot of evidence on the Internet, especially the victim committed suicide. Everyone is worried that if the scum man junior uses any vicious means again, the life will be lost! Chapter 242 Netizens with justice also came to an end one after another. Almost all of them listen to the recording on @ my microblog, go to @ sweet and fat LV Huanhuan to see the story of wrist cutting suicide in the hospital, and then go to @ Xuan window dressing to learn about comics. A process comes down to the @ snow in the south, the big V microblog home page. Netizens also made various assumptions. Is it possible that these contents are fake or something? Is it possible that the story originally spread from the hospital was fabricated? The cartoon was translated by someone to rub the heat. The story of wrist cutting suicide in the hospital was also synthesized in the later stage, and so on! This doubt is very necessary. After all, similar things have happened before. Netizens and the media have been regarded as guns and hurt innocent people. When the truth comes out, everyone is not good-looking. Don''t say, innocent people are really wronged! But soon, a well-known technology emperor in the industry stood up: "after identification, the recording has not been processed! Appraiser: in addition to myself, there are @ cats and cats @ I am the great emperor @ flying @..." Someone didn''t know, so he went up and asked, "what are you? You said you didn''t handle it, and there @ are a lot of ordinary users who don''t look very reliable!" Some people who know these great gods in the industry sneer. Where are these fools? They blame others for their lack of knowledge and fame. They are too lazy to hate! Some people are patient: "this friend, don''t swear first. Go and search these unreliable ordinary users in your mouth. If you don''t call dad, I''ll lose!" A few minutes later, the swearing netizen knelt as soon as he came: "my family has just been connected to the Internet and has little experience. I''m sorry to say something wrong. Let''s see if my kneeling posture is not standard and can''t be photographed! [picture] [picture]..." In the picture are the contents searched. The personnel involved in the appraisal, several pages of endless resumes and various awards are not mentioned for the time being. He also saw that someone broke the news that these people had a history of all kinds of cattle bombardment in the intelligence agency. They knelt on the spot and didn''t say it. They almost became impotent because of their ignorant insults! The netizens who come again don''t ridicule any more. When they see it, they have to sympathize: "it''s not your fault to have less knowledge, but it''s your fault to be blind." Impotence? You deserve it! The netizen was written into a paragraph by many people, and the marketing numbers scrambled to forward it to rub the heat. Soon, the news about "super professionals identify that the recording is absolutely true, children and old people are not deceived" spread all over the network. This also means that no matter whether there is a connection between the cartoon and the wrist cutting suicide story and the recording, Chen Yao reflected in the recording is the information of the junior and the plagiarist, and there is absolutely no fake! Chen Yao is a junior and doesn''t have to wash. Although the specific operation of plagiarism is not clear, it does not affect the judgment that Chen Yao is a plagiarist. After all, when he was said to be a plagiarist, he was only guilty and angry, and didn''t refute a word! Most netizens believe that Chen Yao feels that she and slag man have won, so she has no fear to say the evil things they have done one by one! This night. The design of a talented painter collapsed overnight! Chen Yao and Bai Jingming, the two scum boys, have become street mice. Even old Bai, Bai Jingheng and Qi Xuechen of the Bai family didn''t close their eyes. They were afraid that Chen Yao and Bai Jingming would jump over the wall and bite Ruan Tang. And the "poor, weak and helpless" heroine Ruan Tang that people are worried about! Holding the quilt, having a sweet dream, sleeping in the dark! Chapter 243 The next day, when Ruan Tang finished washing, Aunt Li, the nanny Mr. Bai found for her, just finished breakfast. It was very rich. "Miss Ruan, please eat slowly." Ruan Tang had breakfast and looked at Aunt Li who was cleaning the house from time to time. She always felt that her eyes seemed wrong. Sympathy She is Ruan Tang who is afraid of scum. Where does she need other people''s sympathy? Strange! Ruan Tang didn''t care much. After breakfast, he quickly began to draw the lower part of the cartoon. This play is coming to an end. How can the cartoon not end? When Ruan Tang was inspired to write with divine help, Chen Yao has been scolded by netizens since the announcement of the recording, but now she is in pain. Chen Yao was going to a new gallery opened by a senior student today. As a result, she received a call from the senior student early last night and was told she didn''t have to go. After hanging up, Chen Yao dropped her cell phone. She was so angry that she lost her temper that even her two assistants were scolded that they couldn''t lift their heads. Finally, the assistant hid his eyes of contempt and disgust and left Chen Yao''s house. Chen Yao didn''t sleep all night. She is clearly reborn. This is her chance. It shows that God cares for her! After rebirth, she got the painting talent she most longed for in her previous life, and Bai Jingming, the hero who gave Ruan Tang the bitch happiness in her previous life, successfully stepped Ruan Tang on the soles of her feet, which made the students and teachers of the college hate her According to her plan, Ruan Tang will divorce Bai Jingming soon! At that time, she will be the young lady of the Bai family. She has a husband with outstanding military achievements and a mother-in-law with extraordinary background. Coupled with her painting skills, she will be the most shining and happiest woman in the world! But this recording ruined her! At the beginning, Chen Yao also suspected that Ruan Tang recorded the voice, and further determined that Ruan Tang was a deep and vicious woman. She didn''t know how many times she cursed Ruan Tang in a night. Later, she calmed down a little and felt that the recording should not be recorded by Ruan Tang, otherwise she would have threatened her with the recording instead of waiting for it to be released now! But even so, what Chen Yao hates most is Ruan Tang. If it weren''t for Ruan Tang''s shameless death and lack of self-knowledge, he had to steal Jingming from her, and he wouldn''t let someone else record to hurt her because of the dispute! Chen Yao stayed up all night thinking about how to solve it. Now she regretted that she shouldn''t have been so ostentatious at that time. If she refuted that she didn''t plagiarize at that time, the only charge now is Xiao San, not the name of the plagiarist! If Ruan Tang is also cruel and doesn''t care about the face betrayed by her husband''s domestic violence and competes with her to paint in the same game, she''s really not sure to win After all, even if she knows what famous paintings Ruan Tang made in his previous life, she is not sure that Ruan Tang will choose those in his previous life! Chen Yao went crazy all night. In the morning, the assistant came and opened the door to see a mess. The two girls looked at each other and didn''t dare to enter the door. The boss, sometimes like a crazy woman, likes to talk to himself and is neurotic If it hadn''t been for the recorded comics and the suicide of cutting wrists in the hospital, they wouldn''t know that Chen Yao was a junior who destroyed other people''s families and threatened to intimidate the original, and a plagiarist and thief who plagiarized other people''s works! Both of them have planned to resign, but they still have to perform their duties during the term of the contract. As soon as they entered the door, they were startled by Chen Yao, who disappeared all night but looked haggard and gray, with ferocious and crazy eyes! Chapter 244 Chen Yao once explicitly hinted that her fans abused human flesh search for "plagiarist" Ruan Tang, slandered and cursed all kinds of online violence, but she never thought that she would be subjected to online violence again! And without anyone''s guidance, most just netizens stood up and denounced her as a shameless and extreme junior. She is a plagiarist who is shouting to catch thieves and a thoroughly vicious snake and scorpion woman! Before that, even if Chen Yao witnessed the online violence of netizens against someone many times in her previous life, she never thought that this kind of online violence would kill people! Just like herself, she was scared out of her wits when she read the comments that scolded her all night and cursed her for trying to raise money and find a hero to teach her a lesson. But she can''t spend herself and others! She only felt that cyber violence hurt her. Although the direct reason was the person who recorded the video, the fundamental reason was Ruan Tang! If Ruan Tang can learn to leave Bai Jingming early and die early, she will be justified! There will be no label of junior, nor will it be a plagiarist! As soon as the two assistants entered the door, it was dark in front of them. Pingping was hit by a teacup. The teacup was broken on the wall, and the fragments scratched another assistant Xiaohui''s cheek again. "Xiaohui, how are you?" although Pingping was hit on her shoulder, although it was painful, she couldn''t see it, and the traces left on her face couldn''t easily disappear! Xiaohui''s face was pierced into a deep pit, and the flesh and blood turned out. The wound was ferocious and distressing. Pingping also endured the pain in her shoulder and looked at Chen Yao with long hair blowing in her eyes. A flash of hatred flashed in her eyes and directly took Xiaohui''s arm out. Xiao Hui: "what are you doing?" Pingping: "go, don''t you wait for her to kill us?" Xiao Hui: "but our salary hasn''t been settled yet..." Pingping: "don''t worry. Go to the hospital first. Your wound is delayed. You can''t get rid of it after you leave a scar!" As soon as she said this, Xiao Hui stopped arguing. Just a little more hate for Chen Yao inside. Pingping is even more murderous. A junior, a plagiarist, a psychopath, a violent maniac Chen Yao really thought that with the title of a talented painter and Bai Jingming, the gold Lord would be invincible in the world? Oh! If it hadn''t been for the expiration of the contract, she wouldn''t have been an assistant to such a dirty man! Now the online exposure has exposed Chen Yao''s true face. She really looks forward to Chen Yao''s end. Chen Yao waited for a long time and thought that the assistant would come in and clean up without saying anything as usual. Unexpectedly, she looked up and found that everyone was gone! She got up angrily. When she came to the window, she just saw Xiaohui and Pingping walking out with each other "Bitch, they''re all damn bitches!" Chen Yao cursed, picked up a flowerpot and hit it on the glass. She forgot that the window was open, and the flowerpot flew out directly after it got out of her hand Chen Yao kicked the sofa angrily for a long time, and then got up to call Bai Jingming. But Bai Jingming''s rest time is stipulated, and he can''t carry a mobile phone at any time. After four or five calls, Chen Yao thought of her rebirth and robbed Bai Jingming who originally belonged to Ruan Tang. She was guilty of being a thief. Every time Bai Jingming didn''t answer the phone, she would be worried. She was afraid that Bai Jingming would also be reborn. She had the memory of her previous life and abandoned he Chapter 245 The result is that every time Bai Jingming comes back from training or tasks, he will receive dozens or even hundreds of missed calls when he turns on his mobile phone! When Bai Jingming didn''t answer the phone, Chen Yao called Ruan Tang''s mobile phone again. This time, she learned to be smart. Thinking that Ruan Tang will not dig a hole for himself, he must refute the previous Xiaosan and plagiarism theory! Let netizens realize that she and Bai Jingming are true love and first love, and Ruan Tang is just an old feudal man who listens to his parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words! The reason why she and Bai Jingming are together is just to continue. Ruan Tang just lost her marriage and husband, but she lost her precious love! Chen Yao had a dream for most of the day. As soon as she called, she heard the mechanical female voice remind: "the number you dialed is empty..." After hanging up, Chen Yao looked at Ruan Tang''s number suspiciously. Repeatedly check and confirm that the number is correct, so... Is that bitch Ruan Tang who hacked her? Thinking of this, Chen Yao is gnashing her teeth. As a result, she was subjected to network violence, but she cancelled her number and hid. Why should such a weak and incompetent woman stand beside Bai Jingming, get Bai Jingming''s love and compete with her! Chen Yao only remembered that she was scolded, but she completely lost her memory of encouraging fans to commit online violence against Ruan Tang. She looked at the empty and messy house and shouted hysterically again! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang drew cartoons all day and didn''t even notice it was dark. Aunt Li listened to Uncle Feng''s instructions. Like old man Bai, she was worried that Ruan Tang was sad after seeing the comments and slanders of the little three fans on the Internet. She didn''t dare to relax when she thought of Ruan Tang''s action of locking herself in the study after dinner. For fear that he didn''t pay attention, Ruan Tang cut his wrist and killed himself! Ruan Tang: " It hurts to cut your wrist. The original owner is willing to give up such soft, smooth and pinched skin. She can''t give up! Ruan Tang didn''t come out of the study. After cleaning up the house, Aunt Li tried to make delicious food. She knocked on the door of the study from time to time and supervised her by sending food. Nothing happened all day. In the evening, she cooked dinner, and Ruan Tang hasn''t come out yet. Aunt Li knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t open it. She was thinking about what to do. She also thought that there was a fruit knife in the fruit tray she sent before She was so scared that she almost fainted. Knock on the door and call uncle Feng. It''s best to take a doctor with you so that there won''t be time to save the problem. When Uncle Feng answered the phone, the family was about to have dinner. After listening to Aunt Li''s words, she was scared to death on the spot. Old man Bai knew it was Ruan Tang who had an accident. He had no time to say anything. His hands trembled uncontrollably. He couldn''t even hold the chopsticks and fell to the ground! Bai Jingheng quickly stood up, took the car key and rushed out. Uncle Feng''s voice also trembled: "young master, take some people and I''ll call Dr. Zhang..." As soon as he heard that he called the doctor again, old man Bai was in a hurry and fell directly on the chair. Bai''s father and mother didn''t know what had happened. They were just startled by the old man''s fainting. Seeing that uncle Feng was still on the phone, Bai''s mother couldn''t help scolding: "what can be more important than the old man? Let Doctor Zhang come quickly!" Uncle Feng gave Bai''s mother a cool look. It''s not all your baby son''s sin! Chapter 246 Mother Bai didn''t notice the change in Uncle Feng''s eyes. After scolding, he began to complain: "so is Jingheng. The old man still runs out when he is like this. Can he afford the old man''s love and Cultivation for so many years? It''s really outrageous!" Bai Jingheng''s family all died when he was a child. His heart was traumatized and he was unwilling to contact outsiders. He was even more silent after being received by the Bai family. Bai''s mother scolded Bai Jingheng because he didn''t feel impolite and cultured when he saw her. As a result, he turned his head and was scolded by the white man! He also said that he would teach the heirs of the Bai family in person without being told by others! Old man Bai''s indifference and ruthlessness, with disgusting eyes, mother Bai has always remembered until now. "As an elder, I don''t like to talk about the younger generation, but Jingheng, it''s really too much this time. What''s more important than the old man!" Bai''s mother is still complaining, but Uncle Feng has picked up the old man and ran out. Knowing that the old man had fainted, he didn''t immediately call the doctor for an ambulance, but he turned over the old story here and put eye medicine on the young master. I really thought that others said that the fool couldn''t hear her intention! Moreover, if something really happens to miss Ruan, the old man won''t live long. Remorse and guilt, but it will kill people! After calling Dr. Zhang, uncle Feng directly sent Mr. Bai to the hospital, leaving his mother Bai who was still complaining and his father Bai who finally realized something was wrong to guard Nuo Da''s home. ¡­¡­ Bai Jingheng ran several red lights all the way. When he reached Ruan Tang, he found that the property owner was going to hit the door. He motioned to the men to let them go, and then called his bodyguard over. There is no way to compare the physical strength, and the people of the property consciously stepped back. Bai Jingheng added, "trouble, but I''ll deal with it later." Then he said to Aunt Li, "send them out first." The people of the property were stunned and understood Bai Jingheng''s meaning. Aunt Li directly asked someone to go out with her. Bai Jingheng is very thoughtful. Even Ruan Tang can''t make fun of his life, it can''t be seen by unimportant people. She was born with dignity! With a bang, the door opened. Bai Jingheng stood at the door, flinching for a moment. He didn''t dare to enter the door, didn''t dare to see it, and didn''t want to see some pictures. "Boss, Miss Ruan... Seems to be asleep?" the bodyguard was surprised. Ruan Tang slept in a chair and looked as peaceful as sleeping. As soon as he finished, his companion slapped him on the head. The man whispered, "sleeping pills..." Bai Jingheng also saw the appearance of Ruan Tang at this time. His legs softened when he heard the word "sleeping pills". After Ruan Tang committed suicide by cutting his wrists and was saved, those doctors saw a lot of antidepressants at home. If it were sleeping pills Bai Jingheng didn''t dare to think much, otherwise he would die. He rushed in, picked up Ruan Tang and ran out: "call Dr. Zhang and let them get ready for first aid!" After Bai Jingheng and his bodyguard left, Aunt Li, pale and trembling, hurried into the cloakroom to clean up her clothes. Dr. Zhang had just had a major operation. Before he could go out, his assistant told him two calls from the Bai family. Mr. Bai was sent to the hospital first, and Dr. Zhang checked himself. Just after that, I heard nurse Peng say that Bai Jingheng came with Ruan Tang in his arms. Doctor Zhang was surprised and sighed heavily. Chapter 247 Uncle Feng, relieved that old man Bai was safe, once again raised his heart when he heard the news of Ruan Tang''s suicide. Last night, they were worried about Ruan Tang. They were afraid that the vicious and absurd remarks of Chen Yao''s fans on the Internet would affect her mood. Unexpectedly, something happened! Ruan Tang entered the emergency room. Bai Jingheng leaned weakly against the wall, his legs trembled directly, and sat on the ground next to the wall. When Uncle Feng came, he saw such a scene. Suddenly, a heart sank. Miss Ruan Uncle Feng himself is worried to death, but the old man is still in a coma, Miss Ruan''s life and death are uncertain, and the young master is now... He can''t fall! "Mr. Feng, this is... What happened?" Hearing some familiar voices, Feng Shuyi looked up and saw Qi Xuechen with a worried face. He thought of the day when he took Ruan Tang out of the hospital. Seeing Qi Xuechen''s concern, he sighed and shook his head. Qi Xuechen was stunned, and his bad hunch strengthened again. He knows where Ruan Tang lives now. He even bought the house next door. He plans to take him back when Yunhua leaves the hospital, and then find a chance to get to know Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly They haven''t been discharged yet. Ruan Tang came in again! Qi Xuechen remembered the news he saw on the Internet these days. Such an animal, where is there a trace worth Ruan Tang doing stupid things for him again and again? Hearing the strange voice, Bai Jingheng raised his head. When he saw Qi Xuechen, he thought he was not in good spirits at the moment. He was dazzled and saw the wrong person. He closed his eyes and looked again. It was Qi Xuechen. He was surprised. How could Qi Xuechen be here and chat with Uncle Feng But now he is not in the mood to care about Qi Xuechen. Uncle Feng then asked, "young master, is Miss Ruan?" Bai Jingheng suddenly felt some pain in his heart. He raised his hand and pressed his chest, and then said, "I don''t know. She fell asleep and couldn''t wake up. I don''t know what happened..." If I had known that there would be such a day, even if he would not be with Ruan Tang, I should choose a good man who is responsible and loves her from the perspective of my brother! Instead of refusing to get engaged and watching her marry a cruel beast! Uncle Feng lost his blood color when he heard the words "can''t wake up". What they are most worried about, or did it happen? ¡­¡­ As early as the recording exposed the names of Ruan Tang and slag male junior Bai Jingming and Chen Yao, Bai Jingming''s life experience was found out by netizens. They knew that he was the second young master of the Bai family. This time, old man Bai fainted and sent to the hospital and Ruan Tangfu sleeping pills. It was too dangerous to commit suicide. It caught everyone off guard, so they didn''t have time and mind to protect their privacy. Not long after they entered the hospital, the news that the lifeless Ruan Tang was sent to the emergency room by doctors and nurses was photographed and posted on the microblog by some patient families and staff who knew Bai''s family. His head was green: "@ Chen Yao @ Chen Yao''s brain powder, you are all murderers! [picture] [picture]..." After microblogging, the netizen wrote a private letter again @ snow in the South and @ Xuan window dressing @ sweet and fat LV Huanhuan and others. A few minutes later, # Xiao San plagiarized the brain powder of the dog, and the topic of online violent homicide # came first in the airborne hot search. Xuan window dressing V: "@ Chen Yao @ Chen Yao''s maggot powder, come out and die! No doubt, hot search was bought by my mother with money!" Chapter 248 It''s not just a piece of green on the head and dressing in the porch window. Many netizens are angry after seeing the microblog. The recording made public by netizens revealed that Chen Yao was a junior who copied the dog. Naturally, her brain powder didn''t believe it, so she ran around to tell her and tried to wash it white. The plagiarism and junior three confirmed by the recording can only pretend that they don''t understand the vague theme. If they can''t completely wash Chen Yao, they might as well dye Ruan Tang black! As long as Ruan Tang has more scandals than Chen Yao, netizens will forget that Chen Yao is a junior and a plagiarist, and focus on Ruan Tang. They don''t know about Ruan Tang, but the information available on the Internet is very convenient for them to write articles. In China''s thousands of years of civilization and tradition, the word "filial piety" has always been the first! Whether in the past or now, those who are unfilial to their parents will be stabbed and scolded by insiders. Public opinion can kill people in the past, but it is even easier now! Chen Yao''s fans turned into passers-by and scrambled to express their opinions. "There are people who don''t make mistakes. Even if their parents have done wrong, it''s good for you. You don''t recognize them and slander them outside!" "It''s said that domestic ugliness can''t be publicized. How cruel are you to treat your parents who gave birth to you and raised you like this?" "How can parents have a bad heart for their children? It''s that Ms. Ruan is like a white eyed wolf. She doesn''t remember her parents'' kindness. She even tries to revenge..." I don''t know how many similar comments, and each one has @ Ruan Tang''s name. Since the announcement of the recording, Chen Yao''s fans and the water army have never stopped stirring up, washing Chen Yao, slandering Ruan Tang, moral kidnapping, online violence Netizens who have been paying attention to this matter are worried that Ruan Tang has long suffered from depression and committed suicide. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous to see this attack? Unexpectedly, the next day was not over, and their worries came true! After xuanchuang dressed up and sent more than ten microblogs of @ Chen Yao and mad dog fans at one go, other big V also came to an end and denounced justice. Snow V in the South: "@ Chen Yao @ Chen Yao barking mad dog, you murderers had better hide at home and don''t go out, otherwise don''t blame me for offering a reward to beat people!" It''s not just your fans who can use human flesh search. For scum, they don''t mind using some special means. It''s like bullying and violence against minors. Batterers and murderers who bully students will not be punished at all because of their age. Why can''t the victims fight back with violence when there is no place to complain about grievances? Snow V in the South: "@ Chen Yao and the dog, of course, if I meet them, I don''t mind doing it myself!" Sweet and fat LV Huanhuan V: "@ Chen Yao and mad dog @ onlookers with the aura of the virgin and father on their heads, if the needle is not stuck on themselves, don''t persuade others to be generous, let alone gossip. After all, things are changeable. Who can guarantee that you won''t meet scum in the future, be abandoned by your biological parents, be betrayed by your husband, and be threatened and forced by junior three!" Sweet and fat LV Huanhuan V: "Of course, if you are abused by the Internet, injured and abandoned by eccentric or patriarchal parents, betrayed and raped by your husband, threatened by a junior, and slandered and copied, I will clap my hands, take care of my fans, and appeal to other netizens not to support you! After all, you are the virgin and father who can forgive everything Ah! " Chapter 249 The news of Ruan Tang''s second suicide spread too violently. Weibo big V and netizens scrambled to forward garbage criticizing Chen Yao and her fans, as well as a group of keyboard men who stand and talk without back pain and moral kidnapping. The major media also forwarded reports calling for the cessation of cyber violence and so on. Although Chen Yao has many fans and water army, she is very mentally retarded and powerless under the merciless whip of the media and netizens all over the network. Finally, their white washing plan died before it officially began! Ironically, after being named by netizens and some big V''s of our media microblog, Chen Yao''s fans began to pretend to be weak and sell miserably. What do you say? The authorities call for an end to online violence. Now the outside world is doing online violence to their poor, weak and helpless fans. They want to sue those who scold them! Xuanchuang dressing V: "poor, weak and helpless? According to my mother, Bai Lianhua is mentally retarded and mentally disabled! We can''t do cyber violence against you. The official said that we can''t do cyber violence to ''people'', but we didn''t say that we should protect a group of brainwashed mad dogs who will only bite people!" Snow V in the South: "that''s right. The official advocates that we should not use internet violence against people. For mad dogs, it''s natural to kill them. Otherwise, let them bite innocent passers-by? @ Xuan window dressing V: poor and weak..." Chen Yao''s fans had nothing to say and looked at the fans one by one and wept. They are very eloquent. How come they can''t even scold a few sailors at the critical moment? Some netizens popularized science: "@ Chen Yao''s retarded white lotus brain powder, who do you think is the water army? @ Xuan window dressing? @ snow in the South or @ Cao Cao shit... Ah, primary school students? Go down and search and learn. You''re afraid you haven''t taken shape when these brain cripples scold you so much that you don''t even dare to get out of the quilt!" Chen Yao failed to wash the white, and the moral kidnapping of Ruan Tang also failed! Just when she couldn''t get in touch with her assistant and Bai Jingming, there was another evil wind on the Internet. A "kind-hearted person" did a good job and exposed all kinds of ugly things about Chen Yao from small to large. Dingdang cat is me: "@ Chen Yao, do junior high school students remember me? We were asked at the same time because you didn''t answer. The teacher praised me, and then envied and slandered me for being unclean with the little gangster. When I soiled my skirt during my holiday, you spread rumors that I was pregnant and miscarried, so that other students laughed at me and scolded me for being isolated, which caused me to drop out of school... Now that I''m a doctor in rattan school, I watched you become a little three copy that everyone shouted Attack the dog, the mood is very good! " Wukong Wukong my male god V: "@ Chen Yao, I''ve been sitting in front of you in high school. You look down on me every day because of my hunchback and bad grades. Just because I painted better than you, I was selected by the teacher. Before the school celebration, I deliberately damaged the poster I painted for more than a week. Therefore, I was criticized by the teacher, read it in public, misunderstood by my classmates, depressed for a long time, and finally transferred to school... Of course, I''m now in China As a designer of a top animation company, I look forward to what will happen to you, who even has dirty and smelly blood. " Chen bitch goes to death: @ @ Chen Yao, a talented painter who can only imitate plagiarism overnight has become a genius painter. Most students and teachers want to make good with you and gain benefits. They pretend to be blind and pretend to be in memory of you, and maliciously belittle the talented gifted Nguyen Tang, grab the place of her contest, and slander all her previous works, not by ghosting or copying. ". Chapter 250 Netizens didn''t believe this one by one, but several people who broke the news before wrote their real names and graduation classes, and took out graduation photos to prove their identity. Soon, their classmates or teachers stood up and confirmed that what they said was true! Someone found something fishy from the microblog of "Chen bitch to die". The netizen changed his nickname as early as three years ago, and Chen Yao was not a "talented painter" at that time! It can be seen that this is another girl bullied by Chen Yao. What do melon eaters and marketing numbers care about most? Melon! Seeing that there were melons to eat, they ran to the netizen''s home page to ask. What''s the news? Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. The flame of collecting firewood is high! If you want to hammer your enemy to death, we are willing to contribute for free, on the premise that you have to let us know the inside story first! Soon, the netizen responded to everyone''s call. As soon as netizens saw her microblog, they knew it had been held for too long! I''m mad! Bitch Chen, die V: @To protect Chen Yao''s classmates and teachers, I know it''s hard for people who pretend to sleep to wake up, but don''t forget that Chen Yao was just an ordinary, jealous, stingy and vicious person. He was a pervert who tracked and monitored from head to toe and even imitated Ruan Tang''s smile and voice! But you selfishly protect her for interests and hurt the really innocent Ruan Tang. I not only despise you, but also hate you, because you are also murderers! @The majority of netizens and the media, especially some we media, hope you can seriously understand the background before reporting. Don''t spread false news and mislead netizens by eating human blood steamed bread for heat. Ruan Tang committed suicide for the first time. Some scum men and Xiao San betrayed and intervened in the marriage, forcing her to divorce, but there are also many reasons for you. Don''t forget that you are an accomplice! Because some specious words of Chen Yao directly labeled the original author Ruan Tang as "plagiarism". Every day, countless people cursed her and wanted her to die. She cut her wrists and committed suicide, including this time by swallowing drugs. You can''t shirk your responsibility! @Ruan Tang, when you were wronged for the first time, I didn''t dare to stand up because I haven''t got my graduation certificate and degree certificate. When most people in the school lost their reason to protect a plagiarist, I didn''t have the courage and capital to speak for you, but some of my classmates and I believe in you. We all see your talent and believe that the truth will come out one day We are all wrong to let you bear so much alone. As a classmate, I''m really sorry, and some younger brothers and sisters who can''t stand up and speak in school are also sorry. I''m sorry! However, from today on, even if our strength is insignificant, we will stand with you! Finally, I hope you don''t hurt yourself for the worthless scum man and the bitch who plagiarized and set up a memorial archway to catch thieves. I hope you can be safe! The netizen sent multiple microblogs, each of which was a big melon! The big V''s of major media marketing numbers forwarded the news at the first time, and netizens also commented at the first time. Originally, the anger of netizens was only Chen Yao and her fans! As soon as the "bitch Chen dies" broke the news, some netizens spontaneously began to turn to Chen Yao''s school, the students and teachers who covered up Chen Yao and the self media who first forwarded rumors and microblogs! Chapter 251 Some leaders and teachers of Ningcheng Academy of fine arts are also confused at the moment. Plagiarism among students due to jealousy, contradiction and conflict often occurs. They don''t have to manage everything. What they are best at is mediation. When things are big and small, who dares not be good when they get their degree certificate and graduation certificate? But it happened that something like Ruan Tang happened! Before the exposure of the recording, they only thought that Chen Yao''s rapid development of painting skills and talents was strange, but they didn''t go deep into it. After all, everyone''s growth is different. When inspiration comes to painting, there may be talent. So when Ruan Tang came, they not only didn''t do justice for her, but also persuaded her not to make a big deal. It''s not easy for the school to give a student who can win a big prize and don''t damage the reputation of the school Who knows, besides plagiarism, Chen Yao is still a junior. Even the man who slept with Chen Yao was Ruan Tang''s husband! Chen Yao''s teachers and senior brothers and sisters are suffering like boiling on the fire at the moment. Chen Yao stinks and they are ruined! School leaders and hospital leaders are even more headache. Chen Yao is a junior who plagiarizes and interferes in other people''s marriage with moral corruption. She connives at and encourages fans'' online violence, forces and threatens Ruan Tang to divorce, Ruan Tang commits suicide twice, and the evidence of other students Once such a scandal comes out, where will the school have any reputation! Not only the school, but also the netizens, including the organizers of the exhibition, the principals and judges of the competition. You are professionals. If you can sit there as judges, it means you have two brushes. Why can''t you see which works of the original or the plagiarist are better? Are you incompetent or lazy? Or do you also collude with the plagiarists because of the interest disputes and join hands to deal with the original author? Ruan Tang and Chen Yao participated in the competitions at the same time, and the organizers and main principals began to have a headache again! They are preconceived ideas that dominate. Since Chen Yao''s amazing work was called "genius painter" by professors and top students in their school, their impression of Chen Yao has been fixed on the word "genius". As like as two peas appeared in the same time, they would feel that Ruan Tang was a plagiarism at first time. Chen Yao was also a very good painter. Now, almost all netizens and the media are acting in a division of labor. Some people hang up Chen Yao and Chen Yao''s fans, let the dog stop barking, let Xiao San stop erecting a memorial archway, don''t copy and shout to catch thieves. Some people go to hate the school. What do the leading teachers of your school''s leading college do? You don''t have any doubt that good students from excellent to talented have been wrongly copied? Then why are you so sure that Chen Yao painted it himself? Some people go against the organizers and principals of the competitions. Since your judges are blind, take out their entries and let more professional people judge them! The last part of the people went directly to report the we media who first forwarded Chen Yao fans to slander Ruan Tang for plagiarism. You should be responsible for your words. You have forwarded it for 500, which is enough for the crime of rumors and libel. You should be sentenced! Chen Yao smashed his cell phone angrily when he saw these. It''s a pity that you can''t live by doing your own sins. The ground was full of broken glass pieces. Chen Yao was so angry that she didn''t pay attention. She sat down and jumped up. Then her hands didn''t dare to touch her ass, so she collapsed and cried! Chapter 252 Of course, Chen Yao''s despair is still ahead. She knew that she was a rat crossing the street and didn''t dare to go to the hospital easily. She wanted to call a doctor to help her see the injury through Bai Jingming''s friends. Unfortunately, Bai Jingming''s romantic friends didn''t take her seriously before. They didn''t take her seriously after they found out all the evils she had done. When I called, I was too lazy to be perfunctory and hung up. Chen Yao lies on the sofa foolishly waiting for the doctor to come. To my great surprise, the doctor didn''t come and the police came! There is also Huo fan, the film emperor who can be seen in the streets. Seeing the people outside the door, Chen Yao was silly. Being a junior doesn''t break the law, and there''s no evidence of plagiarism. Why did the police catch her? This time, the team leader is still Bai Jingheng''s good friend, Captain Wei Changming! After listening to the story told by Bai Jingheng and old man Bai, he is very familiar with the name "Chen Yao". Especially after Ruan Tang''s second suicide. At the thought that such a beautiful and gentle girl with a bright smile was forced to commit suicide again by such people and fans, he doubted whether he could handle the case without personal feelings. When he saw the woman who let Bai Jingming cheat and commit domestic violence, Wei Changming sneered. Bai Jingming is afraid that his eyes are not ornaments. He has long been blind. What are you doing? I don''t know if all men have this kind of bad nature. Beautiful, gentle and talented wives don''t want it, but they like to eat crooked melons and cracked dates that don''t pass the examination In front of this thief eyebrow and mouse face woman, her eyes are turbid and full of calculation and guilt. She can''t even compare with a hair of Ruan Tang. She dares to be so arrogant and threatening in front of Ruan Tang! Oh! "You... What are you doing?" Chen Yao was too nervous to stammer. He didn''t see the coldness and irony in Wei Changming''s eyes, but he didn''t forget to pretend to be weak and boneless all the time. She bit her lips and looked at the most handsome man outside the door - Captain Wei! But I don''t know that the captain of the guard is self hypnosis: you are the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. You should set an example. You can''t bring personal feelings, break the law, hit people or women, even if the woman is damn Chen Yao thought she was cute and innocent. She pouted for a long time, but she didn''t even get a look of "pity for fragrance and jade"! She had to comfort herself that these people were affected by online comments, so this was the case. She must be calm, don''t let slip, and can''t be recorded to leave evidence. As soon as the psychological work was done, he looked up at Wei Changming''s deep and dark eyes, as if the devil could see through people at a glance. Chen Yao was stunned and subconsciously avoided his sight. She didn''t know this handsome man, but why did this man hate and kill her? But when she was nervous, she exposed herself: "did that bitch Ruan Tang ask you to come? I didn''t plagiarize. I have the ability to take out the evidence of plagiarism..." Guilty of being a thief, there is no silver here! The people present can''t help but doubt. How can you be a junior with this IQ and acting skills? How dare you copy? The Bai family has planned to sue for plagiarism and slander. Wei Changming didn''t intend to ask for plagiarism. After Chen Yao didn''t recruit himself, he changed his mind. Maybe the two cases of falling objects hitting the old man and rumor rumor, Ruan Tang plagiarism, can be handled together! Chapter 253 Wei Changming looked at Chen Yao coldly, and then stepped directly into the door. Chen Yao naturally doesn''t want to, but Wei Changming''s momentum is so strong that she doesn''t dare to stop. Chen Yao: "... What are you doing? I said I didn''t plagiarize. She plagiarized my painting. If you want to sue me, show me the evidence, or I will sue her for slander and sue you for breaking into private houses!" Wei Changming sneered: "do you know what is breaking into private houses?" A person who doesn''t even have the bottom line of three basic moral values Chen Yao: "of course I know." He looked a little arrogant, as if he were fighting with someone. But Wei Changming doesn''t look at her or pay attention to her, so no one cares whether he blinks, sells cute, bites his lips, is pathetic, or whines! "Pretend to be coquettish in front of our captain, and I don''t know who the captain is in advance!" "Yes, I haven''t seen him close to anyone except the little one last time." "If you don''t admit your mistake, but want to seduce the police, it''s also a wonderful flower!" Huo fan: " Do the conscientious and dedicated police comrades love make complaints about them? Chen Yao looks at Wei Changming wholeheartedly. She has lived two lives. The first sight of Wei Changming shows that his background must be extraordinary from his momentum and temperament of being superior. Chen Yao hit Wei Changming with his attention. The circle of the upper class in Ningcheng is not large, and there are only so many people. If Wei Changming is also a member of the circle, maybe he really knows Bai Jing Will that be able to forgive her? Chen Yao was thinking. Wei Changming''s deep and indifferent voice sounded again in the empty room: "you said you didn''t copy, so what evidence do you have?" Bai Jingheng and Feng Shu both told him that this woman was a little strange, but they didn''t think of what was strange. Wei Changming plans to meet her in person to see what''s strange about Chen Yao! Chen Yao was obviously stunned after hearing this. She said that Ruan Tang didn''t copy many people''s letters. She said that she didn''t copy many people''s letters. Instead, she would think that Bai Jingming stole the works from Ruan Tang to her Chen Yao''s hesitation made the people present despise him a little more. Dare to do it or not, but play better than anyone! A policeman behind Wei Changming said: "Ms. Chen, the rumors you and your fans made online misled the media and netizens, caused great damage to another party, and led her to cut her wrists and commit suicide. You know that slander and rumors are against the law..." Before she finished, Chen Yao covered her ears. The last thing she wants to hear now is these words. "Stop it, I didn''t spread rumors or slander. Plagiarism is not what I said, but what the judges said. It has nothing to do with me!" Chen Yao didn''t expect the consequences of plagiarism to be so serious! The policeman wanted to continue, but Wei Changming stopped him. Looking at Chen Yao, even if she is not mentally ill, she is a little neurotic. She can''t be "Crazy" until she gets the evidence. Wei Changming made a gesture. A policeman holding the box came forward and took out the broken flower pot stained with blood. "Miss Chen, let''s not mention plagiarism. Do you know this flowerpot?" asked Wei Changming. Chen Yao saw the brown blood on it at a glance. She flatly denied: "I didn''t lose it!" Others present: " This IQ is really enough without asking yourself! If the criminals are like Chen Yao, it will be much easier for the police to handle the case! Chapter 254 Chen Yao didn''t react until she finished, but it was too late. She was aware that she had done something stupid again! Mingming Wei Changming didn''t ask her about plagiarism when they entered the door, but she said it when she was nervous and guilty. She didn''t find Huo fan''s appearance unreasonable. At this time, Huo fan, who made fun of the fool impolitely, also returned to his mind. He looked at Chen Yao. His beautiful peach eyes were gone. The tenderness and deep feelings that fans indulged in on the screen in the past were only cold hatred. "Miss Chen, if you know that slander and rumor breaking into private houses are against the law, you must know that it is also illegal to throw a parable at high altitude?" Huo Fanming is still a handsome face with 60 million fans, but in Chen Yao''s eyes, it is more hateful than Ruan Tang who made her a street mouse without appearing! She understands now. These people didn''t slander Ruan Tang for plagiarizing, but because they threw a parable... Hit someone! Chen Yao not only secretly said bad luck. Is she going backwards this time? Why can''t someone get along with her everywhere! Under Huo fan''s sharp gaze, Chen Yao trembled, nervously swallowed her saliva, shook her head and denied: "I don''t know, I just accidentally didn''t expect to hit someone... Really, I didn''t mean to. I can apologize. Listen to me..." She knows how much surveillance there is outside. It''s no use denying it. She might as well admit it and shift the focus. Anyway, she didn''t mean it. The people downstairs don''t know how to walk. Watch it. Can you blame her for hitting it? Huo fan sneered: "apologizing is what people who have done wrong should do, but it was someone else''s business. My grandmother was hit on the head and is still in the intensive care unit. Leave your apologies in prison!" Grandma was hurt, he will not reconcile! Chen Yao stepped forward to catch Huo fan: "... You can''t do this. I''m also unintentional. I can compensate for medical expenses, operation expenses. Don''t sue me." She is now on the cusp of xiaosanhe plagiarism and many campus bullying. If she throws a parable at high altitude and injures the old man, and the old man is the real grandmother of the film emperor Huo fan Not to mention that Ruan Tang hated her netizens and media originally, Huo fan''s 60 million fans with a combat effectiveness of 1:10 can tear her up! Huo fan dodged away from Chen Yao in disgust, and then said coldly, "of course I can sue. Instead of asking for my forgiveness, you''d better pray to protect my grandmother. Otherwise, I''ll ask the best lawyer to let you sit through the bottom of the prison." Of course, grandma is fine, but the lawyer will spare no effort! Chen Yao, who has no public morality and cultivation, should be taught a lesson if he hits innocent people and pretends to be poor, weak, compassionate and full of lies! Chen Yao: " At this time, the police holding the "evidence" flower pot also came back. He compared other flower pots from the windowsill, and then compared the fingerprints. With the monitoring outside, the case of throwing heavy objects from high altitude and injuring the elderly can be handed over to the procuratorate. "Captain, you can take it back to the Bureau." Wei Changming gave an "um" and asked people to take Chen Yao with them to leave. Because Chen Yao''s pig cry was too loud, Wei Changming and Huo fan went out and took the stairs directly to avoid ear pollution. Other police officers: " Captain, are you the devil? Should our ears be polluted by pig calls? Chapter 255 When Bai Jingming finished closed training and got a series of incredible news, Chen Yao had been taken away by Wei Changming. Knowing that he and Chen Yao are on the cusp of the storm, if he doesn''t clarify, it''s a small matter for him to be caught up in scandals and ridiculed. I''m afraid even his future will be affected. More importantly, grandpa has a great preference for Ruan Tang and attaches great importance to Bai Jingheng! Now that I know what he has done, I will not forgive him easily. Maybe I will compensate Ruan Tang for what belongs to him or give it to Bai Jingheng to punish him In this way, what position does he have as a real young master of the white family? This is what Bai Jingming can''t stand! The people he cares about are all around Dr. Zhang''s office. When old man Bai woke up, he immediately asked Ruan Tang if he had done something stupid again? What''s the matter? Is it okay now or something. Ruan Tang was sent to the emergency room because her breath was very weak. Bai Jingheng was influenced by the bodyguard''s "sleeping pills". He thought she swallowed sleeping pills and committed suicide. He went to the hospital and found that she had never taken sleeping pills recently. A false alarm! Although Ruan Tang''s breath is very weak, it is not suicide. Bai Jingheng didn''t understand, neither did Uncle Feng. Qi Xuechen looked at Doctor Zhang with worry. If he didn''t commit suicide, he went from home to the hospital and entered the operating room. After tossing for so long, why didn''t Ruan Tang wake up? Dr. Zhang said: "the cause of syncope shock is not clear, but it also sounded an alarm for us. No matter whether Ruan Tang will do stupid things again, someone should look at her, so as not to happen again." Bai Jing Hengli said, "I''ll arrange it." Ruan Tang doesn''t like living with others, nor does he like the nanny staring at her all day and staying alone for hours It seems that he has to think of a way. "Now?" Qi Xuechen already had an idea in his heart. When Yunhua leaves the hospital, he can be a neighbor with Ruan Tang. At that time, both Yunhua and he are new arrivals. There may be more trouble in "good neighbors". In this way, we can not only increase the opportunities to meet, but also enhance our understanding of each other. With him and Yunhua, we can always prevent Ruan Tang from doing stupid things again. "Also, as I said before, there are still antidepressant chemicals in Ruan Tang''s body." Dr. Zhang looked at Bai Jingming and others: "depression, you should all know that it is not moaning without illness, nor being pretentious and looking for trouble. Such patients need the treatment and guidance of professional psychologists, and also need the sincere love and Enlightenment of family and friends..." Everyone present understood what Dr. Zhang said. Ruan Tang''s depression may be the psychological shadow brought to her by her parents when she was young, the blow caused by the actions of Bai Jingming and Chen Yao after marriage, and some are cyber violence! Such a patient is mentally fragile and sometimes can''t think of it. If her family and friends don''t care about her company and make her feel needed or loved, she may really think of suicide for the moment. Mr. Bai didn''t speak for a long time. He thought about Dr. Zhang''s advice and hated those who made Ruan Tang come to this point! Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng were the initiators. Bai Jingming and Chen Yao are the culprits. Cyber violence and parental moral kidnapping are the last straw to overwhelm her! These people, including him who makes decisions without clear knowledge and consideration... Should be punished! Chapter 256 As soon as Dr. Zhang finished talking, nurse Peng came and said that Ruan Tang woke up. Yes, Ruan Tang woke up. She was aware of what had happened after sleeping, but she couldn''t respond to those who cared about her. She seemed trapped and had a long, long dream. Clearly, some scenes in the dream are clear as if they were real, but when I wake up, I only remember a vague picture. The man in the black brocade robe looked like an immortal. When holding the woman who was dyed with dazzling red and white gauze skirt, he was desperate and full of pain. Rao shiruan Tang was cold-hearted and moved by the pain in the bottom of his eyes. Just that woman What a pity! "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" 477 all worried. The host has never been so inexplicably unconscious. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He asks around about other hosts. This situation hasn''t happened, so he can only ask his boss to check the data. Then he came back dejected and saw that his host had woken up. Ruan Tang''s consciousness seemed to be still in a dream. 477 shouted a few times before he came back: "what''s the situation now?" What she did in this dream is that she didn''t want to insert willows into the shade! Forced to commit suicide twice or something. Public opinion alone can kill the two bitches Chen Yao and Bai Jingming. Good cutting! 477 I didn''t have time to say what I was worried about. I had to report the situation first. "It was Bai Jingheng who sent you... It''s busy on the Internet. They are all crusading against those responsible for today''s result. Chen Yao can''t stand online violence. He loses his temper at home. The high-level lost a flower pot and hit an old lady. The grandson of that family called the police and sued. Chen Yao is detained. Bai Jingming is going back. Now online public opinion is very favorable to us." "So lively? There''s a good play to see." Ruan Tang was very excited. Scum men and women want to die. If she doesn''t do anything, she''s sorry for the entrustment of the original owner! Thinking of this, Ruan Tang was a little annoyed. When can''t you dream? It''s just when she''s going to submit comics. It''s too unlikely. 477 guessed what Ruan Tang thought, hurriedly asked for credit and said generally, "boss, I submitted the cartoon. Now it has just been approved, and all the readers who read it scolded Chen Yao and Bai Jingming." Ruan Tang was surprised and said with a smile, "really? Baby, you are so smart!" 477 shy: "you suddenly fainted. I don''t know what to do. I can only do what you haven''t done and don''t get you into trouble." He also chased Ruan Tang''s computer to deal with it so that Bai Jing Heng and others wouldn''t notice anything wrong. Ruan Tang gave another look of admiration and said with real feelings: "smart, do it in the future. If you can''t appear physically now, I will give you a hug of love!" Baby, be cute. She can''t stand it. In the second half of the cartoon this is the truth, Ruan Tang combines the life of the original owner with the plot of Chen Yao and Bai Jingming. In the first sentence at the bottom, she directly highlighted Bai Jingming from cold violence to cheating detected by the original owner, and then cheating in marriage and domestic violence And in order to let the original owners divorce willingly and will not sue them to expose their true colors, they have no choice but to use extreme threats, coercion, intimidation and so on! The heavy losses brought by her husband and Xiao San are not over yet. The cyber violence brought by "plagiarism" and the moral kidnapping of the parents once again targeted Ruan Tang. Chapter 257 Readers who have been nervous look at the cartoon with fear. Such a blow, such intensity of pressure, betrayal and humiliation, how can "Tang" who has suffered from depression bear it! Readers have a bad feeling, and they have begun to plan to send blades to Mrs. R. Seeing this, Ruan Tang has lived up to their high expectations! As readers guessed, after being abandoned by relatives, betrayed by her husband, slandered and copied by junior three, abused and cursed by netizens who don''t know the truth, and kidnapped by network violence and morality Don killed himself! Readers of this is the truth and netizens who are attracted by it all wipe their tears and scold the sky. "Don" is so pathetic. Why did you draw her to death! We''re sending you blades! It''s so inhuman. Whining The husband is a bastard of domestic violence and cheating. Then divorce and stay away. Don''t get close to those two scum anymore. Live your life well. Why should you lose your life for someone who isn''t worth it! And scum man and junior! Cheating is cheating. Being a mistress is a mistress. Two bitches hurt innocent people, but they also act and stand! Can a "chastity archway" wash away their sins? Don''t be kidding. I''ve been rotten and dirty maggots in the smelly ditch for a long time. I still want to make myself a bright and gorgeous mask! They said that Ruan Tang didn''t know himself and didn''t divorce early, but didn''t think about whether you deserve to have a just, kind, bright and gorgeous appearance? Oh, with a XX! After "Tang" committed suicide, the cartoon did not end there. In the follow-up story, Ruan Tang painted the stories of Chen Yao, Bai Jingming and some other important people after the death of the original owner. Bai Jingming and Chen Yao finally had the opportunity to develop their relationship from the dark to the light, and began to communicate with each other in a straight and vigorous manner. Chen Yao''s reputation as a talented painter is more prominent, and Bai Jingming''s development is getting better and better. so to speak. The death of "Tang" was like a fallen leaf in autumn, which failed to stir up any ripples in the hearts of Chen Yao, Bai Jingming and her biological parents. Not to mention those who promoted the development of the plot and contributed to the death of the original owner... The school''s leaders, teachers and classmates, the self media marketing number on the microblog, the water army of the public relations company, Chen Yao''s fans, brainless and paranoid netizens and so on! There are so many things happening on the Internet every day, and the big news in the entertainment industry is emerging one after another. No matter how sensational the event is, as long as a new topic appears, the old topic will soon be forgotten by people. Who will remember that they once participated in a cyber violence that thought they could have a God''s perspective when they occupied the highest moral point, but actually forced one life to death? Someone forgot. Someone remembers. But how many people remember blame themselves for guilt? Oh Perhaps, those who have memories will only say it as their proud merit when boasting with others! More than ten years later, a senior girl who was about to graduate from Communication University saw the "Tang" incident when she was writing a paper on "network violence" and sorting out materials. She quickly compared the works of "Tang" and "Chen", and made great efforts to find out some of the truth of that year. After reading it, she was only angry and sad. The last scene of the cartoon is in the cemetery. Female college students have only one frustrated figure. A handwritten apology letter was placed in front of Tang''s tombstone! Chapter 258 That''s the end of the cartoon. Although the reality is cruel, Ruan Tang still hopes to have such a sober person. Then the original owner would not be so miserable! In this life, public opinion is completely opposite to that of the original owner. In addition to some black keyman and mentally retarded, most netizens and media are on Ruan Tang''s side. As soon as the cartoon was updated, the readers of the cartoon and those who wanted to seek the connection and truth between several events were once again abused by the cartoon. If it was suspected before, it is certain now. Ruan Tang finished all his manuscripts before his second suicide. Obviously, he couldn''t bear all kinds of blows. He was desperate, but he had a glimmer of hope Like the female college students at the end of the cartoon, she hopes that just, kind, sober and rational people can stand up and dig out the truth and return her justice! On the Internet, many people have also expressed their position on this. Xuanchuang dressing V: "Mrs. R, although I really want to send you a blade, we can''t turn the blade to our own people, so I decided to cut the scum who bullied US'' Tang Tang ''first! @ little assistant, put on the war robe, I''m going to fight!" Xue V in the South: "that''s right. Mrs. R''s writing of ''Xiao Tang'' is too inhuman, but I''m a short protector. I can do whatever I want. Scum and bitches and people who promote all this can''t do it. You don''t know what is'' Cyber violence ''@ Xuan window dressing V:..." People on the Internet uttered their voices one by one. It''s like a cartoon. At the end, female college students are weak and can''t shake the "Chen" and "Jing" who are already "gods and men" in the art world. Even those keyboard men are still working hard for a "truth"! Even if their strength is weak, they should seek justice for justice, conscience and victims! As soon as Ruan Tang woke up, he lay with his eyes closed and listened 477 to tell her what happened after her "suicide". When Bai Jing Heng and others arrived in the ward, she had accepted the plot. "Ruan Tang!" Old man Bai never blackened Ruan Tang or scolded her loudly. But this time, he was angry and worried. He called his name as soon as he entered the door. Bai Jingheng and uncle Feng, including Ruan Tang, knew that old man Bai was angry! "Grandpa Bai..." let an 80 year old man worry about himself. Ruan Tang is really guilty. Even if she didn''t sleep by herself! Old man Bai almost blurted out his reprimand and was swallowed back by him. Uncle Feng reminded her that Ruan Tang was emotionally unstable. Dr. Zhang said that she should feel the love needs of her family and friends, but she could not be stimulated! Master Bai: "... Did you scare you just now? Grandpa Bai didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with Grandpa, Ruan Tang girl." Ruan Tang is a little depressed. What is the magical trend? Seeing that Ruan Tang still looks ignorant up to now, Bai Jingheng didn''t dare to mention the "suicide", just asked her if she was good now. Ruan Tang nodded and whispered that he was fine, but he didn''t know what had happened. Bai Jingheng looked at each other. At this juncture, she couldn''t mention suicide and drug swallowing depression. She said that she was too tired and didn''t know when she fell asleep. They thought she was unconscious and sent to the hospital. Ruan Tang: "Oh, is that so?" I didn''t expect to see someone more sophisticated than her one day! Chapter 259 After determining that it was not suicide and Ruan Tang had no major physical problems, uncle Feng discharged her from the hospital. Bai Jingheng accompanied old man Bai to check, but Qi Xuechen stayed. "Remember me?" he asked. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I''m afraid Ruan Tang will forget who he is again. Ruan Tang frowned suspiciously. Seeing that Qi Xuechen''s look had changed, he said, "of course, I remember. Aren''t you Qi Xuechen?" Qi Xuechen suddenly showed a surprised look: "it''s me. You promised to protect yourself." Ruan Tang: "did I promise?" Qi Xuechen took it seriously: "of course, at the entrance of the elevator, you said you would take care of yourself and won''t do stupid things for anyone." "But I didn''t do anything stupid!" Ruan Tang looked at him helplessly. She couldn''t control her dream. Who knew she would be trapped in a dream and couldn''t wake up? Qi Xuechen opened his mouth and thought of Dr. Zhang''s advice. He quickly changed the topic: "do you mind multiple neighbors?" Anyway, Ruan Tang doesn''t mind. He not only bought the house, but also invited the housekeeper and nanny. Now he checked in with Yunhua! "Why do you ask? Are you going to be my neighbor?" she asked. It''s so direct! Qi Xuechen was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "well, it''s a neighbor for the time being..." In the future, maybe. Ruan Tang didn''t think too much at all. The security environment and facilities in the place where she lives are very good. Qi Xuechen is so rich that it''s no problem to contract all of it. It''s just more neighbors. It doesn''t matter to her! "Ruan Tang, it''s time for us to go home." Bai Jingheng''s voice interrupted Qi Xuechen''s plan to continue. After Bai Jingheng entered the door, he looked at Qi Xuechen sitting by the bed. They saw each other''s thoughts. Ruan Tang agreed and saw that old man Bai was waiting outside and left the ward first. Bai Jingheng stayed behind. When Qi Xuechen came up, he gave him a warning look: "Mr. Qi, don''t make Ruan Tang''s idea." Qi Xuechen: "this sentence should not be said by you!" What qualifications does a man who once rejected Ruan Tang have? Bai Jingheng was stabbed as soon as he spoke. He really has no qualifications! But the old man asked him to take care of Ruan Tang. He promised that Yu Qing and Li could take the identity of Ruan Tang''s brother. Even if Ruan Tang won''t be with him, he can''t be approached by dangerous people like Qi Xuechen. Bai Jingheng sighed and said slowly, "now public opinion is biased towards Ruan Tang. None of us can destroy this situation. Mr. Qi is an understanding person and should know what I mean." Netizens and the media are on Ruan Tang''s side because Ruan Tang himself is a victim. But if Ruan Tang is found with other men before his divorce, even if it doesn''t matter, it will be maliciously misinterpreted by Chen Yao''s fans and some media! At that time, they will think that Bai Jingming''s infidelity and domestic violence are all due to Ruan Tang''s own death. They can not only wash Bai chenyao and Bai Jingming, but also take the opportunity to suppress Ruan Tang and make her unable to turn over. After hearing this, Qi Xuechen looked into Bai Jingming''s eyes for a second and said coldly, "I won''t put her in danger, and I will protect her from jackals!" After a pause, he mocked: "I love Ruan Tang and think of her wholeheartedly. Naturally, it will not worsen the current situation. Young master Bai, you''d better take care of yourself!" Chapter 260 Bai Jingheng intended only to warn, but unexpectedly, he excitedly expressed his love to Qi Xuechen. To make matters worse, Ruan Tang, who had left, did not know when he came to the door of the ward. At the moment, he was looking at them blankly. The two men were stunned when they saw her. Qi Xuechen took the lead and said, "Ruan Tang, did you hear me? I like you. Please allow me to pursue you." Bai Jingheng: " Ruan Tang''s blankness faded a little, but he returned to his expressionless appearance. His eyes were black and clear, and he didn''t seem to be frightened by the hungry confession just now. Bai Jingheng also recovered at this time. After scolding Qi Xuechen for being shameless, he asked Ruan Tang with concern: "don''t listen to his nonsense. Why are you back? Are you okay?" Ruan Tang glanced at them and said, "it''s all right. I forgot my watch." Bai Jingheng just wanted to help find it, Qi Xuechen got a diamond watch on the side of the pillow with sharp eyes. In front of Bai Jingheng, he went directly to Ruan Tang and said, "can I wear it for you?" Bai Jingheng: " This shameless man dared to do so after seeing him several times and saying a few words? Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows. She didn''t forget what she saw and heard at the door just now. Qi Xuechen, a man who doesn''t know where he jumped out suddenly, is all right. Bai Jingheng can''t have any further relationship with her! The original owner''s enemies are Chen Yao and Bai Jingming. She doesn''t hate others, but that doesn''t mean she can let go of everything. There is nothing wrong with Bai Jingheng''s refusal to marry her. It is his own right to know Bai Jingming''s nature but do nothing. No one can say he is not. The original owner can''t, nor can Ruan Tang. Therefore, no matter what Bai Jingheng thinks, whether he has long been in love with the original owner or has suddenly changed his temper has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. Her mission does not include Bai Jingheng! Yu Guang saw Bai Jingming trying to stop it. She smiled slowly and stretched out her jade white slender wrist: "then please Mr. Qi." Bai Jingheng: "... Ruan Tang, you..." Qi Xuechen was surprised. His eyes were undisguised and excited. His voice was not peaceful and said, "my pleasure!" Bai Jingheng''s voice was completely drowned in Qi Xuechen''s excited "honor"! Qi Xuechen was also a good man. He didn''t grasp Ruan Tang''s arm and touched and approached at will without wearing a watch. Ruan Tang asked a few more questions: "how is your child recovering?" As soon as Qi Xuechen heard that Ruan Tang cared about his nephew, he immediately talked about Qi Yunhua''s name, date of birth, interesting stories from small to large, and some things in the ward. Ruan Tang Rao was interested. Sometimes he praised it. Sometimes he asked curiously which game was so fun. Qi Xuechen answered, and she said she wanted to play when she went home, etc. The two of them talked happily. Bai Jingheng, who acted as the background board, was about to lose his eyes. If the line of sight had substance, Qi Xuechen would have been screened by Bai Jingheng''s line of sight! At the moment, he really regretted that he had nothing to do to stop Qi Xuechen! It created an opportunity for Qi Xuechen. What a pain! Qi Xuechen accompanied Ruan Tang all the time and watched her get into old man Bai''s car before she rushed to Qi Yunhua''s ward. The daughter-in-law can''t fly! I have to go through the discharge formalities quickly. It sounds like there is a possibility of in-depth development! Chapter 261 Ruan Tang was sent home again. Although master Bai couldn''t bear to blame Ruan Tang, he still had to nag a few more words. Ruan Tang, who dreamed of doing great things, listened to the old man''s teachings with a guilty heart. She''s not the one who kills herself! But the beautiful misunderstanding has been caused, so it is necessary to continue this misunderstanding. Although scum will not feel guilty and blame themselves, public opinion can create pressure on them! Master Bai told him for a long time, but he didn''t even want to say a heavy word. Bai Jingheng was too stimulated by Qi Xuechen. At present, he was full of worries and had no place to tell. He didn''t know what to say to Ruan Tang who might have seen through his mind. As soon as they left, Ruan Tang planned to enter the study and continue fighting. Unfortunately, before reaching the door, she was stopped by Aunt Li. Aunt Li looked nervous: "Miss Ruan, otherwise, don''t close the door when you enter the study, or I can send you fruit snacks..." She was afraid. When she finished the night snack and sent it in, she saw Ruan Tang not breathing again! Ruan Tang: " Her mood can be said to be very subtle. Have face, money and shares! There are houses, cars and skills! Life has been so perfect that she can''t think of it until her brain is caught in the door! But seeing Aunt Li''s fear after she was frightened, Ruan Tang agreed: "OK, I won''t close the door." Aunt Li immediately showed a happy expression. When I went to the kitchen, I kept looking back for fear of being cheated. Ruan Tang shook his head, went back to his study, opened the computer and boarded the microblog. Oh, the curse remains! Of course, it is aimed at the scum man, junior and all the people who contribute to the flames and the tyranny! Due to several exposures, now Chen Yao and Bai Jingming have become street mice called by everyone. Those who shield Chen Yao from the school and the organizers have also been hung up by netizens. You have the ability to make a dark scene, you have the ability to wash white! It''s a pity that so many netizens look at it with golden eyes and wash it white. Let''s go to the next life! Ruan Tang looked at the response of the cartoon again, and the readers were awesome. They love the "Tang" in the cartoon. After determining that the cartoon is the same as the poor woman who cut her wrists and committed suicide in the real world, this love is naturally put on Ruan Tang. No matter what "Tang" or "Ruan Tang" suffered, they all hope to get back from the people who owe her! Naturally, it is impossible to expose the matter easily. Ruan Tang switched the account of "my" and released a new recording. The protagonists this time are slag man and little three. At the beginning, there was a gasp that was not suitable for children. The audience were red in the face, but they also began to scold Chen Yao and Bai Jingming. After the gasp, it was Chen Yao''s voice. She said she didn''t care about fame and status. It was enough as long as Bai Jingming loved her and cared about her and her children most in her heart. But both inside and outside the words mean that they are complaining about how many grievances they have suffered, how pitiful their children will be in the future, how Bai Jingming still doesn''t divorce, how Ruan Tang is so illiterate, and so on. Bai Jingming, a married man, seems to have completely missed Chen Yao''s voice over. He keeps apologizing, blaming himself, making promises and ensuring. Let Chen Yao rest assured that he is already thinking of a way to let Ruan Tang divorce willingly. Chen Yao was very happy. And asked Bai Jingming not to force herself. She was reluctant to see him embarrassed! He also generously said that even if he divorced, he could not treat Ruan Tang badly, otherwise it would affect Bai Jingming''s reputation Chapter 262 This paragraph was recorded when the original owner collected evidence to track Chen Yao. So Ruan Tang dealt with it again before releasing it. Once it is determined that she recorded it herself, someone will label her as a scheming bitch. Ruan Tang thinks he has a lot of tricks, but he hasn''t reached the level of "bitch". Of course, he can''t accept inexplicable accusations and slanders! As soon as she finished playing the recording, the netizens waiting to eat melons touched it. After listening to the recording, she began to forward some praise comments and scold... Scum! "Deserve it!" Ruan Tang sneered, 477 also nodding blindly. Illegal reborn people like Chen Yao who disturb the original order of the small world should be punished! When Ruan Tang wanted to continue to do bad things, he found a line of sight staring at himself. As soon as she looked back and stared at her, Aunt Li was startled. Ouch, she didn''t hide her legs and sat directly on the ground. "..." Ruan Tang helplessly helped Aunt Li up and said, "Aunt Li, how can I have the idea of suicide when I live so well? You don''t have to be a soldier. I''m really fine." Aunt Li said happily that it was good not to be stupid, but she didn''t relax at all. Feng Shuke explained to her that the problem now is not suicide, but miss Ruan has a physical problem. She doesn''t know when she will faint again, so she can''t relax her vigilance! Ruan Tang knew that the credibility of what she said would not be too high, so he simply ignored it. 477 then remind her: "host, Bai Jingming is back and is looking for you." Ruan Tang sneered: "look for his mother!" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± You should also listen well to big men''s rude words! Bai Jingming is indeed looking for Ruan Tang. He knows that Chen Yao has been arrested, but now the public opinion at home and on the Internet is very unfavorable to Chen Yao. If his family knows or he is photographed by the media to find Chen Yao, within half an hour, the number of people who scold him will definitely double! Thinking of those comments on the Internet and the disgust that Grandpa might show, Bai Jingming is a little powerless. He called Ruan Tang and scolded angrily when he found that it was an empty number. When the situation was unknown, he didn''t dare to go home rashly. He had to find Ruan Tang first. As a result, it is conceivable. A man who never cares about his wife and can''t go home several times a year, a man who can be fooled by the nanny casually, a man who never cares about his wife and can''t even remember his phone number How can you find your wife at such a time! After Bai Jingming returned, the nanny still talked nonsense. Instead of doubting that the nanny''s words were too biased, he felt that Ruan Tang hid because he had no face to see him. The old man and Bai Jingheng are at home. If he wants to go back, he has to be cleaned up by the old man and read jokes by Bai Jingheng. But if you don''t go back, you can''t find Ruan Tang or Chen Yao Bai Jingming was bored for a long time, and then drove directly to Ruan''s house. He can''t find Ruan Tang. Can Ruan Tang''s parents always find her? The Ruan family is now in a mess. After Zou''s family was taken away, all five people were detained except Zou Chen''s wife and their bear children. The police found Ruan Qing at the school. He said that six members of his family illegally broke into other people''s houses and stayed there. They also stole and damaged many valuable stationery, calligraphy and paintings, precious books, and damaged other people''s house structure. In front of teachers and students, Ruan Qing lost face! Chapter 263 Ruan Qing worried about his family, but what he cared about most was his future and face. When he was exposed in public, Ruan Qing wanted to find a hole to get in. In order to get rid of himself, he righteously told the police: "you said they were my family, but we separated when I was four years old." Therefore, the scandal of the Zou family has nothing to do with him. The police directly took out the recording evidence, which was the voice of fucking Wang Dujuan: "You''re looking for my son, Ruan Qing. He passed it on to my man''s sisters Zou Feng and Ruan Zhengsheng. My son let us live in. The owner of the house has long died and a granddaughter has married. If you say I''m still her aunt, the house is empty, so my sister-in-law and son let us live here..." The students'' disgust and contempt deepened again, and even raised their vigilance. Some people''s greed and snobbery are engraved in their bones and blood. Ruan Qing''s whole family is a virtue. Can he get better if he is adopted? At this time, some delicate students found something wrong. Ruan Qing? Ruan Zhengsheng? Patriarchal parents, dead old people, lonely granddaughters, adopted sons Isn''t it Ruan Tang who is slandered and copied by the fans of "talented painter" Chen Yao? The woman who is threatened by her husband''s junior three and whose parents cut their wrists to commit suicide is called Ruan Tang? The heroine of the cartoon "Tang" and the recording event that has attracted great attention from netizens and the media these two days are not also mentioned by Ruan Tang? So many coincidences, can''t they all be coincidences? Thinking of this, the boy asked Ruan Qing, "Ruan Qing, is Ruan Tang your adoptive parents'' biological daughter?" Ruan Qing was surprised that someone could see his relationship with Ruan Tang. He originally wanted to coax Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng, two fools, to be happy, and then transfer the shares, movable and real estate that Ruan Tang got from the Bai family to his name Now there are too many revelations on the Internet. Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng are smelly things scolded by people. Even he has no good reputation, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. He thought he could keep a low profile. Who knows Ruan Qing''s expression is really guilty and strange. When people present heard the name "Ruan Tang", they thought of plagiarists, wrist cutting suicide, comics, recording and other events for the first time. For a time, everyone''s eyes locked on Ruan Qing. "Originally, I wondered whether the so-called best parents who favor sons over daughters really exist. After watching Ruan Qing and listening to the words of the police, I knew that there were such shameless people in the world." "The immediate relatives of the family can break into other people''s homes without authorization. They live and don''t go. Robbers and scoundrels who steal, rob and smash things can''t make good bamboo shoots. What good things can Ruan Qing be? It can be seen that the news on the Internet is true. The patriarchal couple really forced their own daughter to commit suicide for an adopted son who is not related by blood!" "To put it in an extreme way, if I want to have such parents, I will cut off the relationship with them. When they are old and dead, I will not support them or collect the corpses." "No, I have to send the news to the media quickly to avoid those people wronging and slandering morality. Kidnapping Ruan Tang is to slander his parents by any means..." The students'' comments fell into Ruan Qing''s ears. He was black in front of his eyes and seemed to be turning around. When he closed his eyes, he could see the eyes of his classmates who despised and disdained to look at the garbage virus. Chapter 264 Ruan Qing''s reaction is already obvious. Many of the students present were holding mobile phones. They took photos at the moment the police came. Even Ruan Qing''s facial changes were recorded and sent to the Internet. Ruan Qing was so ashamed that he didn''t have the face to stay any longer and soon went home. Then he told Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng what happened in the school. They don''t surf the Internet much and don''t know much about what happened on the Internet, so Ruan Qing also weakened Ruan Tang''s experience. Ruan Qing said that his family were detained. Ruan Tang said some specious words to slander them. Now the rumors have spread to the school. His classmates and teachers despise him. His future and the future of his family will be affected. Ruan Zhengsheng boasted that he was a scholarly family and a noble scholar. He attached importance to the inheritance of his children and reputation. When Ruan Tang told outsiders about his family, he turned blue with anger. It''s too inconvenient to scold Ruan Tang for being an unfilial daughter! Zou Feng knew that her brother, sister-in-law, nephews and nieces were detained. Her heart was so painful that she kept scolding Ruan Tang for several minutes. Angrily, he said why he didn''t kill the death star and strangle her! Ruan Qing looked at their reaction and said what kind of villains they would encounter when they were detained. The internal environment was bad and easy to affect their psychology and spirit. If Ruan Tang doesn''t let go and has to sue, it will also affect the reputation of his family. In the future, his job search will be limited. He has to go to school and work hard to feed the two old people! He said that Ruan Tang is full of lies. He actually slandered her parents on the Internet, treated her badly and abused her. Now he is scolding their family on the Internet! Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng heard it! I fainted without breath, but I couldn''t breathe well. At this time, they didn''t feel that they had done anything they missed, but that Ruan Tang didn''t know what to do. They are the parents who gave birth to her and raised her. They don''t know how to be grateful but want revenge. How can there be such a wolf hearted daughter in the world? Zou Feng was so angry that she wanted to scold directly, but Ruan Zhengsheng stopped her. He is a university professor and a person who wants face. Once he becomes big, he will not only lose face and lining, but also it is difficult to say whether he can keep today''s place! Ruan Qing wanted to instigate them to make trouble. Apart from the word "filial piety", as long as his parents hold on to it, and there are some stupid Internet users and mud, Ruan Tang can always taste the taste of being scolded and despised. But he forgot that Ruan Zhengsheng is the most real hypocrite and villain. He is the most exquisite egoist. He won''t fight when the fire doesn''t burn in front of his house! Ruan Qing couldn''t but endure and took the opportunity to instigate Zou Feng. After all, this woman with developed limbs, simple mind, impulse and irritability is the best to control! When Bai Jingming came, Ruan Qing was also at home. Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng make out when they see Bai Jingming. Even their "baby son" seems to be lagging behind. Ruan Qing doesn''t care. Anyway, the couple have regarded him as their own son. They please Bai Jingming just to fight for interests for the family! As long as Ruan Tang, who made him despised and excluded by students, can disappear, even he can put down his body and please Bai Jingming. Although Bai Jingming is a scum man, when he grew up in a rich family, his eyes and mind are not generally vicious! Chapter 265 He knows what the Ruan family are up to, If there is a list of parents whose daughter doesn''t pay for her life, the Ruan couple can definitely rank first. He has been married to Ruan Tang for three years. What makes him most gratified is that Ruan Tang won''t bother him with her family affairs. Like some brainwashed women, she will not take her mother''s family first and her brother first, and spare no effort to steal benefits for her family! He came to find Ruan Tang. When Zou Feng and Ruan Zhengsheng said they had never seen Ruan Tang and couldn''t get through, they had to leave. But Ruan Qing stopped him again. "Brother in law, do you want to explain the news on the Internet?" Ruan Qing''s eyes were full of calculations. The students'' impression of him has taken root and will not change easily. In that case, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail a sum of benefits. Bai Jingming, who had just avoided Zou fengpanla, had a meal at his feet. Looking at Ruan Qing''s chaotic and greedy eyes, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: "what do I want to explain?" Ruan Qing was a little scared, but he still insisted: "now there are all the news on the Internet that you cheated on the third child and forced my sister to cut her wrists and commit suicide. Don''t you need to explain?" As long as Bai Jingming wants to seal their mouth, he will pay a reward! Otherwise, he doesn''t mind helping Bai Jingming publicize more. Bai Jingming knew what his idea was, and immediately sneered: "this is my private affair. There''s no need to explain it to you!" What brother''s parents say, they are not a group of vampires who don''t even have the ability to rely on themselves! The whole family sucks blood from a woman and gets something for nothing. It''s good to live until now! Ruan Qing choked and showed a guilty look on his face: "it''s not necessary. Ruan Tang is my sister..." "Dear sister?" Bai Jingming gave them a mocking look. "Dear sister, your own daughter? Are you sure you treat Ruan Tang as your own daughter and sister? Instead of holding her and begging for benefits from her?" He has never seen such parents and brothers! Bai Jingming''s eyes were too naked to disdain, which embarrassed the thick skinned Ruan Qing to look at him. Zou Feng then said, "how can you speak, son-in-law? We are not good enough to her. Anyway, she is the meat from my stomach. She was born in October. As a daughter, it''s not right to honor my parents and take care of my brother?" Ruan Zhengsheng also said, "when did you cheat? If Xiaoqing doesn''t say it, when will you hide it? Don''t you need to explain to your father-in-law and mother-in-law that you have made such a scandal?" As soon as the two men made a statement, Ruan Qing immediately straightened her waist: "yes, brother-in-law, my sister, she has been so wronged that she can''t ignore what we do as family. If you want to be with Xiao San, you will set my sister free, but you wasted her three years, which has caused her to suffer all grievances. You have to make compensation by cutting your wrists and committing suicide twice!" It''s ironic to compare these righteous words with what they do! Bai Jingming tilted his lips and sneered. So soon, it''s the subject! It''s selfish, cold-blooded and ruthless to the extreme! Looking at the Ruan family, he said directly: "as far as I know, the relationship between you and Ruan Tang ended after she was five years old. If she doesn''t recognize you, it means she''s not stupid. If it were me, I wouldn''t recognize a family of animals and jackals as my family!" "Want to benefit from me? Yes!" "But the case you left in the Public Security Bureau will be seen again!" Oh! Chapter 266 Bai Jingming left, but his ironic disdain laughter has been replayed in the Ruan family. Mistreatment of daughters, son preference, selling the old man''s house have all been recorded! Ruan Zhengsheng found someone to settle the trouble for him at the beginning, but the case bottom cannot be eliminated. Once it is uncovered, it is bound to ruin his reputation and lose everything in today''s public opinion environment. He will never allow it! Bai Jingming is the grandson of old man Bai. It was old man Bai who helped Ruan Tang and grandma Ruan leave. So they have no doubt about Bai Jingming''s words. Not to mention Bai Jia, even Bai Jingming himself has the ability to expose the bottom of the case again! Ruan Zheng can figure it out, and Zou Feng and Ruan Qing can also think of it. In addition to everything they have exploited from Ruan Tang, their current good days still rely on Ruan Zhengsheng''s reputation. If he doesn''t have the title of University Professor, the job and salary, his family life will definitely be another scene! Thinking that they could do nothing, Ruan Qing felt like eating dog shit. Zou Feng was too angry to speak. My daughter is a white eyed wolf, and my son-in-law is such a cruel and vicious person. This happened before Xiaoqing graduated from University, and his reputation is gone. What can he do about his studies? What can I do in the future! Bai Jingming, who has returned to the car, is inexplicably upset. Thinking about the Ruan family, the Ruan family couldn''t help but want to scold. What kind of shit family is this? Ruan Tang was born into this family after eight lifetimes of bad luck? He took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth but didn''t light it. He just bit the butt a few times and spit it out again. Before meeting Chen Yao, it seemed that he had pity on Ruan Tang because of Ruan Tang''s experience, and even had a plan to make do with his life after receiving a certificate. What makes them like this? He felt sick at the thought of the Ruan family''s selfishness and dedication to using their daughter for wealth and future. It''s very kind of Ruan Tang to stand without cutting them down for so many years! Bai Jingming sighed heavily. Thinking of the Ruan family, he became more and more upset. He called his friend and went straight over. ¡­¡­ Bai Jingming doesn''t know. As soon as he left the army, he was watched by people from several sides. Uncle Feng answered the phone from time to time at home, and then reported the situation to old man Bai. After hearing this, old man Bai said, "there are a lot of bad ideas, little beast. Find someone to make the case record public and let Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng go with the Zou family!" Uncle Feng: "Mr. wise!" At the beginning, Ruan Zhengsheng didn''t clean up because grandma Ruan was still alive. Ruan Zhengsheng was no longer a thing. It was also grandma Ruan''s own son. They didn''t do well. But now, Ruan Zhengsheng himself is no longer a man, and they don''t have to be merciful! "Also, let the lawyer speed up the progress and try the case of the little beast, the fox spirit, the Zou family and the Ruan family..." old man Bai said. Uncle Feng immediately replied: "we have evidence in hand, and miss Ruan is not necessary to appear in court. At that time, it will be handled by me and the young master." Mr. Bai was very satisfied: "you can be very considerate. When you see that little beast and fox spirit, and that group of vampires who only want to get something for nothing, Ruan Tang will be stimulated again!" He promised to take care of Ruan Tang, but he didn''t promise to take care of the vampire family! Compared with Ruan Zhengsheng, what she cares about most is Ruan Tang''s granddaughter. Surely she won''t blame him for doing it! Chapter 267 When Uncle Feng reported to master Bai, Bai Jingheng also found Wei Changming. Whether it is the rumor and slander of the Ruan family, the Zou family or Chen Yao, it is a firm fact. They have collected the evidence. He will not let Wei Changming favor Ruan Tang through his friends. On the contrary, what he wants to say is that he hopes the police can thoroughly investigate. Although the Zou family has not committed any unforgivable crimes so far, their selfishness and greed have caused a lot of disasters. The Ruan family and Chen Yao are really unforgivable. They are the main reason for Ruan Tang''s suicide. Chen Yao thinks it''s not against the law to be a junior, but it''s against the law to destroy the military marriage! Grandpa doesn''t care about Bai Jingming, so the court must go to court. Since we want to punish him, we must be prepared to let him never turn over again, let him regret his actions, and let him hate the woman who led him astray and ruined his future. A dog bites a dog. You''d better look at it! Wei Changming listened to Bai Jingheng say a lot of plans, and finally concluded: "do you like Miss Ruan?" He and Bai Jingheng have always been good friends. I have heard that Bai Jingheng and Ruan Tang were going to get engaged before the dialogue. Bai Jingheng would refuse him, and I think it''s reasonable. But now it seems that his good friend seems to regret his original decision. Bai Jingheng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "it doesn''t matter whether you like it or not." Wei Changming said, "yes, it''s too late!" Bai Jingheng: " He twitched at the corner of his mouth. Is this still a good friend? How can you just say something sarcastic! Wei Changming lit a cigarette, took a sip and looked relaxed and lazy: "as a brother, I need to remind you whether Ruan Tangxi likes you. Let''s not mention it. As far as your relationship with Bai Jingming is concerned, even a cousin who grew up at home can''t marry the same person." Bai Jingheng: " First the old man, then Qi Xuechen, and now another Wei Changming. He didn''t think how much he liked Ruan Tang. Why did these people see it? "Don''t believe it!" Wei Changming spits out a beautiful smoke ring and blows it away. "Of course, it''s possible that Ruan Tang will like you, but the current situation shows that she is not suitable for close contact with any opposite sex." Bai Jingheng sighed, "I know." Wei Changming continued: "This is the public opinion of our country. They are too harsh on women. Their divorce is due to Bai Jingming''s cheating, threats of domestic violence and other reasons. Now netizens are on Ruan Tang''s side; but once it is revealed that she is close to the opposite sex, many people who despise women in their hearts will think that Ruan Tang is not reserved and indiscreet, and there is something wrong that makes Bai Jingming unbearable for domestic violence and cheating..." In that case, those who have been pushing behind the network and put it in the sun will fail. If the victim is guilty, he will become the third murderer to kill Ruan Tang! Bai Jingheng sighed heavily: "I understand everything and have no in-depth plan. Don''t worry." Miss is miss. He didn''t want to disturb Ruan Tang''s new life. Wei Changming silently raised his eyebrows. Bai Jingheng is not suitable. What about him? As soon as the idea came out, Wei Changming himself was startled. I haven''t drunk today. Why is he drunk? But it''s no use deceiving yourself! He couldn''t forget Ruan Tang''s beautiful eyes like a fawn when he first made direct contact. Chapter 268 Apart from Bai Laozi and Bai Jingheng, Qi Xuechen was not idle. After completing the discharge procedures, he took Qi Yunhua back to their new home early the next morning. When passing outside Ruan Tang''s house, Qi Xuechen specially pointed out Ruan Tang''s house to Qi Yunhua. Looking at Ruan Tang, who seemed to be warming up in his sportswear, Qi Xuechen couldn''t move away. Qi Yunhua looked at his uncle strangely, and then followed him He still doesn''t talk much, but he is always impressed by beautiful people. The little sister in the distance is the man on my uncle''s mobile phone screen! My mother once said that if my uncle pays special attention to girls, he will sell cute, play cheap and often nag. After all, he is beautiful and lovely and won''t be annoying. He can help my uncle pursue my aunt. Otherwise, my uncle will die alone. Mom and dad are gone. His uncle is his only relative. He must listen to his mother and help his uncle chase his aunt! The cars passed Ruan Tang''s house, but Qi Xuechen and Qi Yunhua both looked behind them and locked their eyes on Ruan Tang. Seeing this, the driver smiled and shook his head. It can make both the young master and the young master so happy. It can be seen that the other party is an unusual girl. This is also good. The living are happy and the eldest lady can close her eyes! Just as Ruan Tang was about to run, he heard Aunt Li shouting, "Miss Ruan, you should eat a little and exercise, otherwise how can you have the strength to run?" It makes sense. I can''t refuse! She doesn''t commit suicide anymore. Aunt Li doesn''t have to worry. She''s happier than anyone else. Ruan Tang took a symbolic bite of bread, took a boiled egg and left. When you run away, you can still hear Aunt Li''s voice. Ruan Tang smiled and continued to run. Passing by her neighbor''s door, she paused when she saw more than a dozen servants in the nearby villa. Qi Xuechen said he would be her neighbor. It seems that he has moved here? However, Ruan Tang didn''t stop. She ran for a long time. On her way back, she met Qi Xuechen, who was also wearing sportswear. The white sportswear on Qi Xuechen, who is nearly 30, makes him look like a high spirited student on the basketball court in the University! Years really treat beauty well. Ruan Tang could not help raising his hand and touching his face. Fortunately, she is also a beauty! In addition to revenge, the original owner of the world only asked to clarify the truth and prove herself. She only had to take the painting to participate in the competition with real gold content. You don''t have to be a bully or make a lot of money. As long as you take revenge and deal with scum, you don''t have to worry. It''s like a vacation. Such a beautiful vacation world, she should take good care of it and never grow old early! "Ruan Tang." Qi Xuechen still stood where he was, his face not red and breathless. If it weren''t for the thin beads of sweat on his forehead, she couldn''t tell whether he was running or not. Seeing that Ruan Tang was going to stop, Qi Xuechen hurriedly said, "don''t worry, run slowly..." Ruan Tang gave a sound, and then passed Qi Xuechen directly. Qi Xuechen: " He wondered for a moment, and then strode up: "we will be neighbors in the future." Ruan Tang: "Oh." Qi Xuechen looked at Ruan Tang''s white and red cheeks in the sun, and his heart suddenly softened. He said softly, "I like you. I''m serious." Ruan Tang: " It is conceivable what will happen to Bai Jingming who is not serious. Dare you take it seriously? Chapter 269 Ruan Tang didn''t take Qi Xuechen''s confession to heart. He also advised Qi Xuechen not to focus on her, so as not to get nothing in the end. The original owner said she wouldn''t get married, so she would be happy alone! Qi Xuechen, who was rejected again, was not discouraged at all. It''s worth waiting for a good girl you like! Although Ruan Tang refused Qi Xuechen''s confession, she ran together. Qi Xuechen accompanied her to the door and stopped. When leaving, Ruan Tang remembered that he was still holding a boiled egg in his hand, so he handed it to Qi Xuechen: "it''s for your child." Qi Xuechen: " Why didn''t he? no He has eggs, too! Ruan Tang walked briskly into the villa. Aunt Li took a towel to wipe her sweat with concern. They talked and smiled and entered the house. After seeing this, Qi Xuechen turned and left. When she went back, Qi Yunhua was still drinking milk, with a circle of milk on her lips. She looked very cute. Qi Xuechen intended to keep it private, but looking at his little nephew''s lovely and clever appearance, he generously took out the eggs and put them in front of Qi Yunhua. Qi Yunhua was stunned when he saw the egg. He had just finished eating. Why did his uncle bring another one? Also, my uncle didn''t go after my aunt. Why did he come back alone? "Your aunt gave it to you," Qi Xuechen said. Qi Yunhua''s eyes widened and seemed very interested: "aunt?" He took the egg and looked at it in his hand. He didn''t think it was special. But my uncle brought it from my aunt himself. It''s always different! Qi Xuechen nodded: "just now I said that my aunt lives next door to us. She is ill and often rests at home. If you want to be bored when I''m away, you can go to play with my aunt." The doctor said that a patient like Yunhua had better not treat him as a patient. That would not be good for recovery. He can only put away the previous excessive protection, give him everything for the growth of a normal child, and respect him as much as his friends. Qi Yunhua''s face changed slightly: "my aunt is... Sick?" After mom and dad left, what the doctor and uncle said most was his illness. He didn''t know where he was ill, but his uncle was worried that he could only listen to the doctor and receive good treatment. Qi Xuechen answered and went to wash his hands. When he came out, he said, "so if you don''t want to stay at home, you can go to play with your aunt and help your uncle protect her." Qi Yunhua agreed without hesitation: "I will." Young as he is, he is also a man. He will protect his aunt as his father and uncle protect his mother! Qi Xuechen said happily, "Uncle believes you." This sentence undoubtedly increased Qi Yunhua''s confidence. He is the one who has been taken care of by his parents and uncle bodyguards. He has never protected others! His uncle trusts him so much that he won''t let him down. Qi Xuechen began to eat breakfast and stared at the eggs in Qi Yunhua''s hand from time to time. Seeing it more often, Qi Yunhua also reacted. Uncle stared at the gift his aunt gave him, which was impossible. Qi Yunhua glanced at him and took the egg to the kitchen. After a while, he came back and said proudly, "I''ve hidden my gift. My uncle can''t steal it." Qi Xuechen: " Oh. An egg can hit him! Chapter 270 From this day on, Qi Xuechen and Qi Yunhua began a long and difficult battle against their neighbor''s little sister. Qi Yunhua knew that his uncle was most worried about him, so he was obedient and sensible. As soon as Qi Xuechen went to work, he told the housekeeper, and then went to Ruan tangna. If you don''t know someone, you''ll be familiar after talking face to face. Although Ruan Tang doesn''t like having children and hates bear children, he doesn''t have any resistance to Qi Yunhua''s exquisite children who are made of powder and jade! Qi Yunhua was bought off when she was first introduced by me. Aunt Li is also a loving person with a flood of maternal love. She is very soft to Ruan Tang, not to mention Qi Yunhua. Qi Xuechen''s base camp is still abroad. He returned home to treat Qi Yunhua, but with Ruan Tang, he changed his plan. How long to stay in China and how to develop depends on Ruan Tang. He was busy at work and sometimes had social parties in the evening. Qi Yunhua lived directly with Ruan Tang through his uncle''s absence. Even Qi Xuechen is jealous of his little nephew! Ruan Tang had the experience of raising children in both worlds before. Now he has no pressure to get along with Qi Yunhua, a clever child with super-high business. What Ruan Tang doesn''t know is that he is still a broken porcelain doll in Qi Yunhua''s heart! Qi Yunhua didn''t know that the porcelain doll they thought was not only Mrs. r who abused countless readers to send her blades on the Internet, but also my who was not an opponent of super hackers. At the same time, it is still a big boss who is about to let many scum embark on the road of destruction. ¡­¡­ The second recording was hung up in hot search for two days. It was also brought to the list together with the recording released before the cartoon "this is the truth" and "my" and "wrist cutting suicide". @Southern snow and @ porch window dressing @ sweet and fat, and several bloggers such as LV Huanhuan who tore the keyboard and the virgin bitch were also in the top 50 of the list. What is more striking is that several major official media denounced "cyber violence" after "gender discrimination". Chen Yao, fans and many marketing numbers involved were named. At this point, not only on the Internet, but also in reality, many people know about it. This is the case with the Bai family. White father and white mother had doubts after the old man was stunned. What was the reason why the old man alienated them again and ignored their baby son. They didn''t realize it until their good friend, the lady group, said all kinds of big events on the Internet. The man''s favorite person has long died. The granddaughter Ruan Tang left behind is the man''s favorite person! Whether their son''s brain is out or his head is down, they actually put Ruan Tang not to find a junior who is not as good as her. They don''t understand this operation. Of course, they were even more surprised that in addition to cheating, their son even threatened domestic violence The couple were full of online news about Ruan Tang and Bai Jingming. When they looked at each other, they saw unprecedented panic and anxiety in each other''s eyes. Just cheating can force him to be seduced and bewitched by Xiao San, but what about domestic violence? What about the tracking, surveillance, threats and threats in the recording? If they knew earlier, they could help a little Now even the old man knows, let alone help, I''m afraid the old man will be angry even with them! Chapter 271 I have to say that the Bai family still know the temper of old man Bai very well! After seeing the news, the couple thought it over all night and decided to call Bai Jingming back to admit their mistake. Although admitting mistakes and apologizing may not be useful, it is certainly not possible to avoid not showing up all the time. Over time, the old man''s heart was cold! At that time, where will the Bai family have their son''s status? After careful consideration, Bai''s mother and father called Bai Jingming. After several exposures, insiders not only revealed Bai Jingming''s identity, but also his current position. Because Bai Jingming and Chen Yao had too much negative impact, which had a very bad impact on the society and the public, his organization also launched an investigation on them. Bai Jingming hasn''t had a place to go recently. He''s been cat watching with his friends. When I received the call, I was still drinking with someone. As soon as I heard that I wanted him to go home, I was scared to wake up! But he also knew that his parents would not cheat him and hurt him. After some ideological struggle, Bai Jingming called a substitute driver to take him home. The Bai family, who hadn''t been able to eat together for a long time, gathered in the hall. Old Bai sat in the chair in the center, and uncle Feng stood behind him. Bai Jingheng sat on the chair next to him, looking a little careless, but with a cruel cold smile on his lips, he seemed to be about to kill! Bai''s mother and father are full of panic. They are afraid that the old man will connect Bai Jingming with his dead seventh grandmother. The last time the old man got angry was when the old lady picked out all the evil things she had done before she died. This time, hey I just hope Jingming can apologize and admit his mistake. I hope Ruan Tang still remembers that there are a large number of couples in one night. Don''t worry about the past with Jingming! In mother Bai''s prayer, Bai Jingming came in. At a glance, he saw old man Bai and Bai Jingheng sitting in the main position. When he saw the old man''s eyes without any temperature, Bai Jingming was stunned. He decided to divorce long ago. Even if the reality is very different from his plan, he can''t shrink back. He will pass this level anyway. Otherwise how to give Yao Yao happiness? Thinking of Chen Yao and the children, Bai Jingming had another warm color on his face. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. He saw Bai Jingheng with a touch of irony on his lips All happiness, future, instant burst! ¡­¡­ It''s not long from the door to the hall, but Bai Jingming seems to have walked for a century. In particular, the same arrogant look of the old man and Bai Jingheng made him feel that they were holy and noble gods, and they... Were dirty and smelly ants under the ground. Just like those people scold on the Internet! "Grandpa, grandpa!" Bai Jingming opened his mouth and found that his voice was trembling and his legs were soft. Bai Jingming didn''t expect that he would be so afraid of this day! Old man Bai didn''t even look at him, so he snorted coldly, "I can''t afford you, grandpa!" White father and white mother kept winking at him. At this time, the most important thing is to admit their mistakes. What are you doing? Bai Jing led the God meeting and immediately said, "I''m wrong, Grandpa." "Oh!" Bai Jingheng looked coldly at the poor performance of the three members of their family and couldn''t help laughing. If you really know you are wrong, you should go to Ruan Tang to apologize, not play here! Chapter 272 Bai Jingming didn''t like Bai Jingheng. Now he can''t help hearing Bai Jingheng''s ridicule. Although he didn''t open his mouth to say anything, his face full of jealousy and ferocity was clearly exposed in everyone''s eyes. The white old man looked at his hatred and resentment, and sneered in his heart. People used to say that dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. Now people pay attention to perfect genes for a certain reason. Does Bai Jingming look like his crazy, paranoid, cruel and cruel grandmother? It happened that such an inhuman beast had been tossing under his nose for so many years. He''s blind. Will point Ruan Tang to such a thing! No one spoke, and the atmosphere of the whole hall changed in an instant. Bai''s mother kept winking at Bai Jingming. It''s such a time to worry about so much useless face and dignity. It''s much better to let Bai Jingheng see jokes than to be expelled from the Bai family by the old man! White father also means the same, but his heart hates his dead mother a little more! Why did she drugged her father? Why did you cut off the relationship between him and his father when you gave birth to him and gave him life? She died, but the old man''s heart knot never opened. In the past, those resentments were not buried together because she died. The old man''s heart was still resentful after all! First he was ignored, and now he is his son Sin! Bai Jingming doesn''t want Bai Jingheng to see jokes, but he also knows the importance. The old man hated his dead grandmother to the bone, so he didn''t like the three of them. This time he made such a big mistake Although he doesn''t think he has made a big mistake, Ruan Tang is the man he loves most. The man will certainly not let him go easily! Up to now, even the leaders of the army know that cheating and domestic violence. Considering the impact, whether he can go back or not, punishment is inevitable. If you are expelled from the white house again No, he doesn''t accept such a fate! Bai Jingming looked up again. His hatred and jealousy for Bai Jingheng were hidden, leaving only regret and uneasiness in his eyes: "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong." The moment he left the Ruan family, he had a trace of pity in his heart, but it was only a trace. Old man Bai snorted, looked at Bai Jingming''s false and unrepentant appearance, got up and kicked him. He sneered, "wrong? Where''s your mistake?" Ruan Tang suffered so many injuries and committed suicide twice, but they were all caused by Bai Jingming! The Bai family all know that the old man is still good even when he is old. If I didn''t retire from the army in those years, I''m afraid I would be the lowest general now Old man Bai didn''t show mercy and Bai Jingming didn''t take precautions. Therefore, he almost kicked Bai Jingming to spit blood. "Dad..." Bai''s mother was so scared that she turned white. She wanted to go over and help Bai Jingming up. After two steps, she was pulled by Bai''s father again. The old man is angry. Isn''t pleading just adding fuel to the fire? Bai''s father didn''t say it, but Bai''s mother soon realized it. She had to look at Bai Jingming with heartache, hoping that he would be smarter and not ruin his future! Bai Jingming covered his chest with one hand and coughed for a long time before he calmed down. He was frightened and scolded himself: "Grandpa, I really know I was wrong." I know I''m wrong, but I don''t know where it is, and I don''t want to change it! Chapter 273 The white man saw through their little trick at a glance. Before Bai Jingming and Bai''s mother could find a reason to explain, he said, "since you know it''s wrong, go kneeling in the yard." "Grandpa!" "Dad!" Bai Jingming and Bai''s mother make a sound at the same time. They don''t understand. They just did something wrong. Just admit their mistakes, apologize and punish them. Is it wrong to toss their children like this? Bai Jingming was more and more jealous. Grandpa has never treated Bai Jingheng like this. Even Ruan Tang, who has no blood relationship with the Bai family, is much more favored than his own grandson! "Or get out of the White House!" old man Bai said coldly. The beast is indeed a beast. He can''t stand kneeling, but he treats Ruan Tang so violently! As soon as these words came out, Bai Jingming and Bai''s mother wisely shut up. Don''t they do so much just for the white family? If you admit defeat and leave now, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Bai Jingheng, an outsider? Bai Jingming had to admit his mistake and said he was willing to make atonement on his knees. Just about to go out, Bai Jingheng said carelessly: "Grandpa, it''s easy to get heatstroke when kneeling outside. What ice bucket challenges do other countries have..." "You..." Bai Jingming glared at Bai Jingheng. In his opinion, Bai Jingheng''s appearance is that small people succeed. In the past, he couldn''t see it most, but today he can''t say anything and can only endure it! Bai Jingheng''s mocking eyes flashed over him and continued: "uncle and aunt always want us to see our brother''s drill results in the army. We are not qualified to visit the drill site in person, but we just have an opportunity today." Master Bai knew what the grandson was thinking. At the same time, he also wanted to teach Bai Jingming a lesson. He showed interest by killing his arrogance and spirit. Uncle Feng was very proud: "young master, what do you mean?" Bai Jingheng smiled with satisfaction: "my brother has been in the army. His physical quality must be very good. Now the weather is hot. It''s easy to get heatstroke after kneeling outside for a long time. It''s better to give an ice bucket experience every half an hour. My uncle and aunt know how powerful my brother is in the army. I think they must be very confident in him!" Mother Bai, father Bai: " Confident, your mother X! This black heart, the white eyed wolf! Bai Jingming was stunned. He knew that Bai Jingheng would not make himself better. Unexpectedly, he was so cruel that he dealt with him openly in front of his grandparents and parents. But he was also justified, so that they could not refuse or refute. Thinking of this, Bai Jingming glanced at his parents with some resentment. Whether he is excellent or not, leaders and comrades in arms all know. What should he do to make a fool of himself at home? Now, the so-called excellence has directly become a tool used by Bai Jingheng to deal with him! It''s so annoying. Unlike the anger of the three members of Bai Jingming''s family, Feng Shuhe and Bai Jingheng are in a very good mood. Uncle Feng is the king of support: "I know that challenge. I want to experience it if I''m not old and my body is not as good as before... But the second young master has been in good health since childhood. Now he is training in the army. I think he''s not afraid to experience it!" Bai Jingming almost wants to curse his mother. When was Uncle Feng so cunning? Put a high hat on him so that he can''t refuse, otherwise he is an embroidered pillow that is too much praised by his parents and can''t actually do anything, waste! Chapter 274 Bai''s father and mother also resent Bai Jingheng at the moment. Even if it is a struggle for power and profit, we should grasp the scale. What kind of man is it when Jingming is punished by the old man for doing something wrong? Where is worthy of the old man''s years of teaching and their care! But old man Bai thought it was a good idea, and a smile came out on his face after listening to it. He said, "that''s it. Lao Feng, you prepare the ice bucket yourself. Jing Heng, you should look at your brother and don''t let him take the opportunity to be lazy!" Uncle Feng went down and prepared. Bai Jingheng said in a good mood: "don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll look at my brother!" Bai Jingming: " White father and white mother: " Sir, this is an iron heart to kill Jingming! In addition to having no power, power and capital in his early years, he was fooled, framed and separated from his sweetheart. His momentum and attitude were extremely tough when he succeeded in starting a business. Such a decision has been made. It is useless for others to refute and plead! Bai Jingming wanted to kneel on the soft lawn, but Bai Jingheng went out and drew an area on the hard and uneven Slate: "since you want to admit your mistake, you should be sincere. I think this place is good, so kneel here!" "Don''t be complacent. One day, I''ll let you taste my humiliation!" Bai Jingming said gnashing his teeth. Bai Jingheng sneered: "I''ll wait!" This fool, at this point, he hasn''t seen that grandpa has given him up. It''s stupid enough! This IQ is a perfect match for that junior! Bai Jingming was so angry that he bit his tongue. He will always remember today''s disgrace and give it back to Bai Jingheng double! "Young master, the ice bucket is ready!" Uncle Feng came. Bai Jingming shuddered when he saw a large bucket with a height and diameter close to one meter. There was no such a big bucket at home before. So He looked up and a strong hatred flashed in his eyes. Today''s show was all made by Bai Jingheng, a villain, just to humiliate him! Bai Jingheng saw what he thought. Instead of defending, he deliberately showed contempt and disdain, making Bai Jingming more convinced that all this was planned by him to get the Bai family! Without waiting for Bai Jingming to say anything, Bai Jingheng motioned to the bodyguard: "what are you waiting for? The second young master likes challenges. Don''t you hurry and let him have a taste!" Bodyguards are trained by master Bai and uncle Feng. Now they follow Bai Jingheng and will not disobey orders. When a bucket of ice water fell down, Rao claimed to be the king of the talented soldiers. Bai Jingming, with super good physique, couldn''t help shouting. It was too cold! Bai Jingheng also held his mobile phone in the video and sighed from time to time: "tut Tut, it''s really rare to see, brother, you also have such a fragile time!" Among the results of Wei Changming''s investigation, Bai Jingming, after listening to Chen Yao''s words, plans to plan a drama in which Ruan Tang is caught cheating and raped in bed, and then can threaten Ruan Tang with photos, so that she can divorce willingly and will not disturb the scum man junior. The plan is so comprehensive. Of course, Bai Jingming and Chen Yao should taste it in person! Bai Jingming trembled and roared, "Bai Jingheng!" This little man, wait until he passes grandpa''s level and see how he kills him! Bai Jingheng smiled and was full of sarcasm: "what? Want to kill me?" You deserve it! Chapter 275 What Bai Jingming dislikes most is Bai Jingheng''s lofty, noble and peerless eyes. "You also deserve" Bai Jingheng didn''t say it, but it embarrassed him more than saying it! If he hadn''t seen the old man looking at the window, Bai Jingming would have got up and started. Instead of clenching your fists, dropping your teeth and swallowing blood Bai Jingheng asked someone to move a chair. He sat on the chair to take pictures. Uncle Feng was counting. When half an hour arrived, the second bucket of ice continued to fall down. Bai Jingming is painful and cold, but he can only bite his teeth and bear it. Otherwise, his reputation as the king of war will be completely lost, and grandpa will be disappointed in him! What he doesn''t know is that after seeing the photo evidence of his cheating and domestic violence collected by Ruan Tang in the hospital, old man Bai won''t be disappointed with him anymore! From 9:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m., Bai Jingming was already a little weak and dizzy. But Bai Jingheng was still sitting in front of him, waiting to see his jokes, so he couldn''t fall down. When Bai Jingming grits his teeth and insists, Bai''s mother and father are also constantly trying to find a way to calm the old man. "The old man''s favorite is Ruan Tang. The key to solving Jingming''s problem is Ruan Tang. How about asking her to intercede with her son?" said Bai''s mother. Bai''s father thinks it''s not authentic. After all, his son hurt Ruan Tang so much. But seeing Bai Jingming kneeling in the yard in pain, he was also uncomfortable. Bai''s mother continued: "even if Jingming is sorry for her, is there nothing wrong with her? Marriage is a matter of two people. She fought hard to marry Jingming, but she can''t have no feelings now..." "She has the heaviest weight in the old man. Let her plead, and the old man will let Jingming go." Bai''s mother couldn''t help crying when she looked at Bai Jingming: "after kneeling for so long and pouring so much ice water, what can Jingming do? If she kneels down again to catch cold and get sick, her legs will be wasted!" Father Bai agreed as soon as he heard that it was reasonable. So they hurried to find the number to call Ruan Tang. A minute later, they looked at each other at a loss. How could it be an empty number? They didn''t know that Ruan Tang had already mastered their every move. Qi Yunhua was reading while Ruan Tang asked 477 to make a projection and watch the live broadcast of the Bai family. Seeing the ice bucket challenge, Bai Jingming was hit cold and painful by the ice that had not been flattened, and kept shivering, but she really regretted not being able to see the scene when she could only bite her teeth and insist. But watching the live broadcast is not much different. Bai Jingming''s humiliating look is really beautiful. She couldn''t help but want to praise Bai Jingheng! But white father and white mother take it for granted. His son has done something wrong, but he wants to count all the mistakes on the innocent daughter-in-law. He still thinks he is still living in the feudal period! Don''t mention that the original owner and Bai Jingming don''t have the reality of husband and wife at all. Even if they do, they don''t have any feelings. Let her plead with an animal. Don''t even think about it! "Aunt," Qi Yunhua said suddenly. The child just left the hospital a few days ago and doesn''t often talk. Every time he speaks, his voice is a little hoarse, which makes people''s heart melt. It''s a little cute. Ruan Tang said he wasn''t an aunt and asked him not to call him that. Qi Yunhua nodded and promised every time, and turned his head and left it behind as if nothing had happened. Chapter 276 Qi Yunhua''s IQ can be counted as a genius. He is particularly sensitive to numbers, but he is slow to learn unfamiliar Chinese. Now it''s a Chinese fairy tale. If you see someone you don''t know and understand, you will ask Ruan Tang. Every time you gently call "aunt", and then you sell cute, so that Ruan Tang can''t bear to scold him. "Boy, I''ve said it many times. I''m not your aunt. Don''t call me that again." Ruan Tang deliberately grimaced. She knew Qi Xuechen''s plan. She was rejected and sent the boy to be an undercover. This boy is not enough to plot against her. Qi Yunhua is very smart. He pretends to be cute and changes the subject at this time. His uncle recognized his daughter-in-law, and his favorite aunt was the beautiful sister in front of him. No one else! With Qi Yunhua''s cute and handsome face, Ruan Tang can''t be cruel to be a bad man. She patiently said some idioms that were unfamiliar to the child. When she wanted to continue watching the live broadcast, lunch was ready. She didn''t want to die, Qi Yunhua was obedient, and Aunt Li was very happy. She had a big smiling face all day: "Yunhua is very good today and makes Miss Ruan very happy, so aunt specially made your favorite steamed egg as a reward!" Qi Yunhua was very polite: "thank you, Grandma Li." Aunt Li smiled and gave Ruan Tang a meal: "Miss Ruan has a lot of appetite recently. She needs to eat more to have the strength to draw!" Ruan Tang also said, "thank you, Aunt Li. Sit down and eat." When there were no important guests, Ruan Tang ate with Aunt Li. After they had finished their meal, Qi Yunhua went to take a nap, and Ruan Tang returned to his study to continue watching the live broadcast. Bai Jingheng is really good! In order to supervise Bai Jingming to see him make a fool of himself, he was so dedicated that he brought his rice to the garden. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in the Bai family, the nanny cooked a table of dishes, but the only person who really served was old Bai. Bai Jingming''s whole body was soaked, and some places were broken by ice. The red blood and ice water mixed together and dyed the white shirt red. The fermentation on his hair was wet and drooped in front of his forehead. He looked very embarrassed! He was hot and cold for a while. It''s not too much to say that there are two days of ice and fire. Mother Bai and father Bai looked at their suffering son with great sadness. Because I couldn''t get through to Ruan Tang''s phone, I was so anxious that my hair was going to fall off. Uncle Feng didn''t eat. He was just supervising the bodyguards to change the ice. Bai Jingheng sat in a chair with a big bowl in his hand. Half of the rice and half of the dishes are full of color and flavor. From time to time, he looked up at Bai Jingming''s embarrassed appearance and ate it like a fragrance! Uncle Feng also teased him: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a careless day." Bai Jingheng chuckled: "what''s the matter? When my grandfather sent me to the branch office, I lived with the workers on the construction site and ate directly on the cement floor." Uncle Feng also sighed: "the old man is a knife mouth tofu heart. When he sent you out, he was always worried that you were acclimatized. You can''t eat well or sleep well." Bai Jingheng also said, "yes, grandpa is too kind." Will be kind to the son and grandson of the enemy! Bai Jingming is a little exhausted at the moment. But he still scolded: "these two bitches!" Only gossip. If the old man really had a knife mouth and tofu heart, how could he kneel until now? Shame him! Chapter 277 If the old man was really kind, how could he kneel until now! Bai Jingming already has some doubts about life. Is it really unforgivable that he did something wrong once? Why did the old man do this to him! "I almost forgot the time..." Uncle Feng sighed remorse. I''ll tell the bodyguard to keep adding ice. Add ice! Ice! Bai Jingming wanted to tear these people to pieces. "Today''s food is really good, especially braised meat. It''s my favorite taste." Bai Jingheng has a big appetite today. After eating a bowl, he asked the nanny to bring him another bowl. From kneeling down to now, Bai Jingming, who only drank a mouthful of warm water: "..." I x you x! But neither Bai Jingheng nor Feng Shu paid attention to him, and the two had a heated discussion on "how to make the best braised meat". Bai Jingming: " Inside the house, white father and white mother lost a lot of hair. Bai''s mother kept hurting and asked Bai''s father to find a bodyguard. Even if he had to be punished, there could be less ice. Didn''t you see that Jingming was hurt by those sharp ice? White dad just sighed. He knew when he was a child that the old man didn''t like him. When he grew up and understood the reason, he felt that the old man should hate his existence, but the old man still endured his disgust, raised him and gave him the best education and life. He also despised his mother''s practice, not to mention that his mother killed so many people for her own sake Over the years, after the old man found grandma Ruan and Tang Ruan, the relationship between their father and son eased a little. Who would have thought that Jingming did something worse than animals! A mistake directly brought the old man''s understanding of their family back to the same impression as his mother. Selfish, unscrupulous, vicious, inhuman He was sure that if he begged, the old man would again say, "love your son? Then get out of the White House with your baby son!" Bai''s father had a clear mind. He ignored Bai''s mother''s complaint and just shook his head: "the best way for Jing Ming to ask the old man''s forgiveness is to ask Ruan Tang''s forgiveness, but..." To be fair, if mother Bai did the same thing as Jing Ming, he, a husband, could not easily forgive him! The more father Bai thinks about it, the more he feels guilty. But mother Bai doesn''t think that she only thinks that marriage is a matter of two people. Jing Ming is wrong and Ruan Tang is also wrong. Why should her son be punished alone? Unable to convince Bai''s father, Bai''s mother secretly went back to the room and made a phone call. She must find Ruan Tang and let her come to Bai''s house to plead with Jing Ming! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang saw Mother Bai''s wishful thinking when he watched the live broadcast. Although it''s funny, she decided to be kind and complete this woman who can''t even think about transposition all day! I don''t know how to write the word kindness 477: "..." Not everyone is lucky to bear the kindness of a big man. Bai''s mother used all her contacts and spent an afternoon. Finally, she found Ruan Tang''s new address and telephone number. When he received the call, Ruan Tang was eating and watching Qi Xuechen''s uncle and nephew perform their cold jokes. Mother Bai is still unattainable. It was as if Ruan Tang had played a trick to marry her son! Chapter 278 When watching the original plot, Ruan Tang thought the couple could carry it clearly. Unexpectedly She didn''t take mother Bai seriously. After listening to her, she said she would go and hang up. Looking up, I found that Qi Xuechen and Qi Yunhua had deep blue eyes staring at her, as if they were worried that she would be robbed. Ruan Tang lost his smile: "don''t worry, I''ll just go to see a play." Qi Yunhua looked at his uncle and said, "don''t be afraid, aunt. My uncle can fight very well. He protects you." Then he looked at his small arms and legs, and added: "I will grow up, become taller, have strength, and I will protect you." "Oh, baby, you can really coax your sister." Ruan Tang''s heart melted when he heard it. Her villain gene is to be kept to deal with scum. To treat this little cute, of course, is to take out the little maternal brilliance left! Qi Xuechen patted Qi Yunhua''s hand on his back with satisfaction and was very pleased with his little nephew''s intelligence. Looking at Ruan Tang, he was worried: "Yunhua didn''t lie. I really can fight. If you really want to go there, I must accompany you, so as not to have the best shot at you." Qi Yunhua nodded his head: "I don''t lie." Ruan Tang: " What a cute little girl! By this time, 477 had almost drilled into the corner. What a scum! be fond of the new and tired of the old! A few days ago, she said he was her little cute! It''s only been a long time since little cute changed When I was sad, I heard Ruan Tang''s voice again. Qi Yunhua is really a cute boy. He''s almost catching up with my cute boy! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He broke his tears into laughter. The big guy is still the big guy. He''s not scum at all. He is the most lovely! Ruan Tang didn''t know that 477 directed and acted a drama that was found to be a misunderstanding after being slag. She looked at two men and boys with similar faces, one big and one small, and thought about the feasibility of taking a bodyguard. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Qi Xuechen struck while the iron was hot and continued to deceive: "if Bai Jingming''s mother had a thick skin, she would certainly say that she is also half of the Qi family. At that time, I''m afraid she would threaten Mr. Bai and you with the Qi family. If I went..." He didn''t say it, but Ruan Tang understood. In order to find her trace, mother Bai begged her family to use the power of the Qi family. It''s the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. Qi Xuechen, the omniscient head of the family, certainly may know the actions of the collateral branch. Seeing Qi Xuechen appear, I''m not sure that Bai''s mother will narcissize that she came to support her and Bai Jingming However, the fact is that in her eyes, the Qi family owner who holds the power of life and death like the emperor came for the daughter-in-law hurt by her son! Face beating on site That picture is very enjoyable to think about! Seeing that Ruan Tang had been moved, Qi Xuechen made persistent efforts: "although I pursue you unilaterally at present, I won''t let anyone notice my thoughts on you until you go through the divorce formalities with that scum." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and was moved. I didn''t expect Qi Xuechen to think so thoroughly! "I won''t leave anyone a handle to attack you," Qi Xuechen said solemnly. People have done this. If Ruan Tang doesn''t appreciate it any more, he''s really a little ignorant. She didn''t hesitate: "OK, then trouble Mr. Qi." Qi Xuechen can ran smiled: "my pleasure!" Chapter 279 Qi Xuechen gave Qi Yunhua a look of praise from an angle that Ruan Tang couldn''t see. He deserves to be his own nephew. As much as he has! Qi Yunhua: " He''s still a baby. Is it really good to say that children have more eyes? But he also appreciated his uncle''s ability to talk nonsense. There are only a few side branches of the Qi family. Even if their leader can''t see the Qi family owner all his life, there are many more. Bai Jingming''s mother, a married daughter, let alone! Without my aunt, how could my uncle remember the existence of that woman! Ruan Tang went to change his clothes after eating. Qi Xuechen wiped Qi Yunhua''s mouth and hands. Looking at his little nephew''s clever appearance, he pinched his face a few times: "well done today." Qi Yunhua returned to high cold again and said in an old age, "I know, uncle, you have to continue to work hard!" In that way, he can just and boldly nest in his aunt''s house! Qi Xuechen: " Raising a little nephew is like raising a parent-child to collect debts. It seems uncomfortable not to poke my knife. Ruan Tang quickly changed into a long black dress, which was sent a few days ago. As soon as she went out, Qi Xuechen and Qi Yunhua were stunned. Wearing a black skirt, Ruan Tang''s skin is as smooth and tender as curd... Apart from those clearly visible scars! Of course, even the Criss Cross mottled scars did not affect Ruan Tang''s delicate white back. "Very beautiful!" Qi Xuechen liked it from the bottom of his heart. He likes the arrogant appearance of Ruan Tang, as well as her ingenuity and kindness. Therefore, no matter who makes her leave scars, he will get them back for her one by one! Let the perpetrators feel the fear and panic of being treated with violence, and feel the pain and despair of waiting for death after cutting their wrists! Qi Yunhua was also very direct: "my aunt is so beautiful tonight. She is more beautiful than those princesses I have seen. I don''t know how many times!" 477 can''t help roaring. Where do you come from? You can be a flatterer at a young age! How beautiful is a big man? Can anyone know better than him? Praising people is also his daily work. Now it''s good to be robbed by a little boy. It''s really unpleasant! Ruan Tang walked around with his skirt and felt very good about himself: "thank you! I didn''t intend to wear it. After all, it''s illegal to drive with high heels... But if you want to send me there, of course I have to dress up." Qi Xuechen fully understood her state of mind: "you should dress up well and let that scum have a look. If you leave him, you will not become a bitter woman and will not be pitiful; without him, you will only be more dazzling and make people unable to move their eyes." Let me like it so much! Qi Yunhua thought much simpler: "don''t worry, aunt, you must be the most beautiful!" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m so angry that my lines were robbed by a little boy! "The mouth is so sweet." Ruan Tang was in a good mood after listening to the praise of his uncle and nephew. She asked Aunt Li to prepare some food for Qi Yunhua, looked at him well, and then went into the bathroom by herself. In this world, she is either on the way to suicide or in the hospital bed after suicide, or playing a weak, helpless and pathetic drama, or interpreting what is the essence of drama! Hey... I don''t have much chance to make up. The slag man is present tonight. She has to draw a good make-up to flash out the dog''s eyes that the white slag man has been blind for a long time! Chapter 280 Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen went downstairs and left. Qi Yunhua stepped on the rocking chair and lay on the window watching. Downstairs, back and forth. Qi Yunhua smiled sweetly at Ruan Tang and became a clenched fist at Qi Xuechen. Uncle must work hard! Qi Xuechen: "!" He felt that there would soon be an apostrophe. After all, my brother-in-law said that chasing the person you like is like never having a face! And he has maintained an elegant and gentlemanly side in front of Ruan Tang so far. It can be seen that in chasing his girlfriend, he is not only self-taught, but also more powerful than his brother-in-law''s playboy! Dead brother-in-law: " You dare say that. Qi Xuechen returned to his nephew with a reassuring look, and then personally opened the door and protected Ruan Tang to get on the car. ¡­¡­ Bai Jia, Bai Jingming, who refused to admit defeat, was almost unconscious, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted on kneeling there. After all, if he admits defeat now, the humiliation he suffered after kneeling down before will be in vain! For the first time, Bai Jingheng, the heir of a young master who never liked to stay outside, sat in the garden from morning to night. Except going to the bathroom, my ass never left the chair again. When Feng Shuyi was old, he was not tired at all. Of course, compared with Bai Jingming who drank two large glasses of water all day, they ate well and drank well. Bai''s mother worried all day for fear that her son would faint. After calling Ruan Tang, she couldn''t help wandering in the yard. First, she wanted to look at her son and second, she wanted Ruan Tang to come early. But more than two hours after she called, Ruan Tang still didn''t show up. Mother Bai''s resentment against Ruan Tang has deepened. If it weren''t for Ruan Tang, how could her baby son fall to this point! And Ruan Tang is still on his way. When she passed a crowded cake shop, she looked out more. Qi Xuechen stopped and went down to line up in person. This shop is not an ordinary fire. Qi Xuechen sent someone for almost an hour to enter the door. Thinking of the rare opportunity, he bought more. Ruan Tang''s favorite food and his nephew''s favorite food have all been bought! After getting on the bus, he didn''t worry about driving. Instead, he personally opened the package and handed the cake to Ruan Tang: "this is the best sold in the store. Do you like it or not." Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and took it without any pressure. Seeing this, Qi Xuechen looked more and more gentle: "eat slowly, not in a hurry." Mother Bai, who asks for help, must not mind waiting a little longer! He has a strong grudge against him. Mother Bai favors her son and bullies Ruan Tang. Naturally, he wants to find a place for Ruan Tang. "Thank you." Ruan Tang rarely showed a sincere smile. Qi Xuechen is such a handsome, gentleman and beautiful man who respects women. Even if she can''t control it, it should be understandable... Right? After all, a good body is the source of happiness. Although she hasn''t seen Qi Xuechen''s body yet, just from her body and muscles Tut, it must be very delicious! Ruan Tang smiled and his eyes were as beautiful as crescent moon, which made Qi Xuechen a little dizzy. He couldn''t help wondering whether he was floating or Ruan Tang was really flirting? Qi Xuechen watched Ruan Tang taste the cake he bought himself with satisfaction. His heart seemed to be filled with sweetness. He didn''t know that Ruan Tang''s covet for him began with the body! Chapter 281 Ruan Tang will take on all kinds of tasks. In addition to boredom, he just wants to eat delicious food from all over the world. The handsome man personally lined up to buy the cake, she must give enough face. As soon as I ate it, I ate it for almost an hour. Mother Bai cursed Ruan Tang many times, but Qi Xuechen was not impatient at all. When Ruan Tang finished eating, he also asked her if she wanted something to drink. After all, eating so much sweet may be uncomfortable. Ruan Tang nodded repeatedly, "you really understand me." Qi Xuechen looked spoiled and gentle: "if you like a person, you should take her to heart." Therefore, everything about her naturally came to his heart, from the initial special memory to his habit. This can be said to be very straightforward. Ruan Tang didn''t avoid it this time. After firing the car for a distance, she turned to look at the man driving, and her eyes were a little more moved. Qi Xuechen seemed to look at it with a sense of feeling. He just caught Ruan Tang''s eyes with appreciation and special eyes. Suddenly, his heart seemed to be gently beaten. No pain, only Susu''s soft and sweet that intoxicated him. He thought he already knew Ruan Tang''s answer. At this time, Ruan Tang took back his sight and sat upright. It took a long time to say, "just love, don''t get married, if you promise, we''ll be together..." "I promise!" Qi Xuechen''s answer without hesitation was faster and more sincere than Ruan Tang imagined. Ruan Tang looked back and found that his face was serious. He didn''t mean to worry about "not getting married". This made her wonder whether Qi Xuechen really didn''t care about not getting married or didn''t understand her voice over? Looking at Qi Xuechen, she said again seriously: "I mean, the kind of people who only love but don''t get married can''t get married in this life!" However, Qi Xuechen responded quickly: "I understand that if you don''t want to get married, you don''t get married, as long as you are willing to be with me." Falling in love and getting married is just a name. What he wants is not the binding of a piece of paper, but Ruan Tang will always be with him! This life, even the next life, the next life My sister and brother-in-law just hope he can find someone he really loves to live with. Now he has found this man. Whether he gets married or not, Ruan Tang is his lover and the other half he has identified! He also said that he would find a lawyer tomorrow to arrange. In the future, the Qi family and his own assets will be half that of Ruan Tang. After notarization, Ruan Tang''s girlfriend is no different from his wife in the Qi family. This is part of his commitment to Ruan Tang. Although he can ensure that he will not change his mind and be tolerant enough, if they quarrel and make contradictions, he will always give her enough capital to play before his "seeking peace" is forgiven! In case two people quarrel, others will think that Ruan Tang was dumped by him and bully her to death! Ruan Tang: " Rich and generous, but also considerate! This man, she likes it! Seeing that Ruan Tang was obviously moved, Qi Xuechen continued: "if you are afraid that I will force you to get married or something, you can draw up an agreement for me to sign. If I force you to get married, let me clean myself out of the house!" Ruan Tang: " This man is really cruel to himself! Seeing that Ruan Tang did not speak, Qi Xuechen automatically substituted his boyfriend''s identity, and his title changed from "Miss Ruan" to "Ruan Ruan". Chapter 282 The simple advertisement took more than half an hour. When they arrived at Bai''s house, it had been more than three hours since Bai''s mother called. Before getting off the bus, Qi Xuechen said to Ruan Tang, "from now on to leaving the Bai family, you are my life-saving benefactor. I just want to visit old Bai. I saw you waiting for the bus on the way and picked you up." Ruan Tang: "... Very good." Although this reason can not stand scrutiny, it is still possible to fool Bai Jingming and his mother in a short time! When Bai''s bodyguard and uncle Feng came, Qi Xuechen got out of the car, opened the door and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "please, my life-saving benefactor!" He would rather say... His sweetheart. Ruan Tang smiled and put his hand on his arm. When Uncle Feng looked at them, he was surprised and surprised: "Mr. Qi... Miss Ruan, you''re back? The old man talks about you every day." Facing Ruan Tang, the tone is much more intimate. Qi Xuechen looked at Ruan Tang gently and said to Uncle Feng, "Uncle Feng, I''ll visit the old man." Uncle Feng looked at Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen. His sharp eyes immediately found something unusual. Seeing that Ruan Tang looked gentle and quiet, and Qi Xuechen''s breath was a little mild, he nodded with some satisfaction and some pity. "Mr. Qi, the old man is watching the news, please!" They regard Ruan Tang as their own family, so they are not as polite as Qi Xuechen. Ruan Tang knew that Qi Xuechen did this to make the so-called "uninvited" more convincing. She wanted to see Bai Jingming''s decline, so she said, "Uncle Feng, take Mr. Qi in. Aunt Bai said Bai Jingming was punished because of me. Let me explain it to the old man. I have to ask Bai Jingming whether he was wrong or I was wrong!" Uncle Feng''s expression changed slightly, and his mother was even more unhappy. Madame boasts that she is a young lady who comes out of gaomen. She thinks she is superior, but she doesn''t even distinguish right from wrong! "OK, I''ll tell the old man." Uncle Feng took Qi Xuechen into the house, while Ruan Tang walked quickly to the garden. Just in the past, I saw Bai Jingheng sitting in the master''s chair with his legs crossed and a sneer in his mouth. Ruan Tang: " Bai Jingheng looks like this. Maybe he should take part in some high cold ruffian handsome male protagonists in the overhead Republic of China. After Ruan Tang saw her death, Bai Jingheng also found her. After kneeling for nearly 12 hours, the faint Bai Jingming suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Tang blankly. As if he didn''t know Ruan Tang, there was a flash of surprise and curiosity in his eyes. Before long, he was so tired that he lowered his head. Ruan Tang: " It seems that the effect of make-up is still very good. Bai Jingming, a scum, didn''t recognize her at the first time! When Bai Jingheng saw Ruan Tang, he got up and walked quickly. Then he told the servant, "move a soft chair for Miss Ruan." Hearing the words "Miss Ruan", Bai Jingming suddenly raised his head again. At this moment, I was stunned and puzzled. How could this shining, bright and moving woman be Ruan Tang with a yellow face, haggard and no anger? Bai Jingming was full of doubts. Because of the existence of Chen Yao, he and Ruan Tang have long been incompatible. He also moved his hand when he met last time Chapter 283 At that time, Ruan Tang''s face was haggard and did not say, and his eyes had no original charm and moving, leaving only hatred and disgust for him. Every time we met, we seemed to linger on the edge of trying to kill him but trying to restrain him. How could such a crazy and ugly woman be the same person as the bright, moving and dazzling woman in front of her? Bai Jingming looked depressed and puzzled, and a faint anger came into his heart. If he can clean himself up so well, why does he see a face of hatred every time? If she had done the same before, how could he do that to her? Thinking of this, he felt a little uncomfortable somehow. Bai Jingheng also saw the strangeness in Bai Jingming''s eyes. After understanding it, he despised it. Even Ruan Tang can''t recognize it. Bai Jingming''s eyes are not just blind! But it''s also good. If Bai Jingming''s eyes are good and finds Ruan Tang''s good, wouldn''t he want to "prodigal son back" to haunt Ruan Tang? So go blind forever! He talked with Ruan Tang with concern. Before the old man mentioned the marriage, because the old man had to take him with him every time he went to see grandma Ruan, his relationship with Ruan Tang was not bad. But without Bai Jingming When asked how he came to Bai''s house in the evening, Ruan Tang didn''t look at it. He pointed to Bai Jingming, who was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t stand up. His tone was extremely disgusted. "It''s not aunt Bai yet. I don''t know through what channel she learned about my phone. She complained that I couldn''t be a good wife and implicated her baby son in being wronged and suffering. Let me come and explain it to Grandpa Bai..." Bai Jingming''s face darkened as he listened. Between him and Ruan Tang, whether Ruan Tang wears a green hat or not, after he moves his hand and has a lover and illegitimate son, the old man''s heart will favor Ruan Tang. Mother''s help at this time is to help! Let Ruan Tang come, but it''s just another person who sees his jokes! Bai Jingheng understood Bai Jingming''s concerns very well and immediately said, "aunt Tang may be out of her mind. Don''t pay attention to her words in the future!" Now call aunt Bai. When the divorce lawsuit is over and the formalities are completed, only grandpa Feng Shuhe and Ruan Tang are related to the Bai family. What are Bai Jingming and his parents? "Bai Jingheng!" Bai Jingming, who had been ignored several times, was furious when he heard his mother being slandered. Whether his mother is good or not, Bai Jingheng can''t arrange it! The so-called thunder and heavy rain are small, and Bai Jingming is full of anger, but at the moment, he is not much different from fainting. If he doesn''t pour the ice, it''s already shaky, not to mention doing it! Bai Jingheng and Ruan Tang don''t pay attention to him at all, let alone have bodyguards nearby. Afraid that Ruan Tang would have concerns, Bai Jingheng encouraged her: "Grandpa said he would not let you suffer any grievances again. No matter what aunt Tang said, you can tell Grandpa intact. Grandpa will naturally let uncle Tang take good care of aunt Tang." Bai Jingming was angry again. Now grandpa is very disappointed with him because of cheating and domestic violence. If Ruan Tang really listens to Bai Jingheng''s scheming son of a bitch and complains to the old man, his fate will only be worse! Ruan Tang ignored him, but Bai Jingheng glanced at him generously. But you might as well ignore him! Because his eyes are full of ridicule and irony, and all he has left is schadenfreude! Chapter 284 Bai Jingheng was even more frustrated. Bai Jingheng and Ruan Tang are extremely vicious, but his mother The act of calling Ruan Tang back is not a "stupid" word to describe! Knowing that the old man preferred Ruan Tang, she asked Ruan Tang to come and plead with him. Whether Ruan Tang would like it or not, her practice added fuel to the fire for the whole thing! He really doubted whether he was born by his mother, otherwise how could he wait to push his own son into the fire pit? Ruan Tang communicated with Bai Jingming and observed Bai Jingming''s face from time to time. They both felt very comfortable. At this, Bai Jingheng made no secret of his disgust and disdain for the three members of Bai Jingming''s family. There is no need for Ruan Tang to act. After Bai Jingheng said several bad things about Bai''s mother, he said simply and straightly: "I thought aunt Bai was considerate before. Now I found that her considerate was just her mask. Knowing that I was going to divorce this scum, I asked me to forgive him and plead for him. I was either confused or caught in the door!" If it weren''t for the theatre, how could she come to Bai''s house for Bai Jingming? "Poof..." Bai Jingheng didn''t expect to hear Ruan Tang curse one day. She is very beautiful, gentle and quiet, her voice is cold and gentle, and there is an unspeakable softness. Even swearing is much better than ordinary people! Bai Jingming: " That''s because she didn''t scold you! What''s so good about such a sour remark? Besides, when was Ruan Tang so articulate? Can it be said that after three years of marriage, he didn''t recognize the real Ruan Tang? The woman, who said she was willing to marry him and liked him, would not even trust him and hide her true face! It''s deep enough. Bai Jingheng naturally agreed with Ruan Tang''s words. They moved the soft chair and asked Ruan Tang whether he had dinner or not. Would you like to eat and drink again. Ruan Tang whispered something. Bai Jingheng couldn''t help but smile and said to the servant, "Miss Ruan wants to drink milk tea. Aunt Tang knows how to do it. Go and learn." Servant: " Even if you are learning, you have to demonstrate yourself! It seems that the young master is determined to punish his wife. Before she left, Bai Jingheng said, "remember to go to the living room and say that Grandpa knows what Ruan Tang likes best." Servant: " Yes! The old man prefers Miss Ruan. If he knows the plans of the young master and miss Ruan, he will certainly let his wife operate it himself. If the old man speaks, who can escape? Bai Jingming looked at Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng as if there were no one else. He and his mother were so angry that their eyes were red. These two bitches! Why didn''t he find Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng so close before? "Do you still have the face to stare at me?" Ruan Tang was glad to be in trouble. He looked up and saw Bai Jingming staring at himself. He was immediately unhappy. As soon as she opened her mouth, Bai Jingheng also looked at it and said coldly, "don''t worry about him. It won''t have anything to do with you in a few days." Ruan Tang: "I don''t want to, but aunt Tang doesn''t follow!" "It''s obviously her baby son who cheated and threatened domestic violence. I just collected some evidence. When I met a lawyer, I deliberately misunderstood that I put a green hat on him..." "The family''s works are dirty and gloomy. From the dead old woman to the scum Bai Jingming, their genes are really strong enough!" Chapter 285 Bai Jingming''s face was as angry as the bottom of the pot. He didn''t have time to scold. Bai Jingheng said again, "what''s the point? The dead one is a murderer whose belly of bad water has killed several people. The living one is to buckle his green hat to overturn right and wrong. Thieves shout to catch thieves and threaten scum suspects who commit domestic violence and derailment. Their genes are really strong!" Ruan Tang: "brother Bai, the summary is in place!" Bai Jingheng: "you''re welcome!" Bai Jingming: " If he hadn''t been weak at the moment, he would have let Bai Jingheng see his fist! Unfortunately, he knelt too long to stand up. The more Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng flatter each other, the more angry Bai Jingming is. He wants to burn the two malicious people in front of him! Uncle Feng happened to appear and ordered the bodyguard to pour a bucket of ice water on his head. Bai Jingming was so cold that he trembled. His jealousy and anger were extinguished! Out! Yes. Bai Jingming trembled. Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng couldn''t help laughing, and their shoulders shook constantly. Ruan Tang felt that the original owners should not have known that uncle Feng''s combat effectiveness was so strong. Bai Jingheng held back his smile and saw that Bai Jingming was about to turn off the fire. Then he said to Ruan Tang, "there''s nothing good here. Do you want to enter the house or?" Ruan Tang shook his head: "Grandpa Bai, there are guests there! In addition to some ugly scum man, I think the scenery in the garden is still very good." Bai Jingheng: "OK, then stay a little longer. Don''t look at the things that spoil the scenery!" "Who do you say is a thing..." Bai Jingming was so angry that he made no choice of words. He stopped halfway. Isn''t he a thing? Bai Jingheng replied with a contemptuous smile. Turn around and chat with Ruan Tang about some recent hot news in front of Bai Jingming, the hot event "hero"! Before long, uncle Feng came out again and put a cup of milk tea in front of Ruan Tang. Bai Jingheng was very vigilant: "Uncle Feng, are you sure there is no unspeakable and insane poison in it?" Bai Jingming: " This shameless bitch! Ruan Tang also said, "dumb medicine, insane medicine?" When Feng Shuzheng wanted to answer, Bai Jingheng praised, "Ruan Tang summarized it well." Ruan Tang: "each other!" Uncle Feng: "... Don''t worry, young master. This is what Xiaohua did after reading his wife''s operation. It''s absolutely safe." Bai Jingming can''t help swearing now! Is it because grandma and he have done something wrong that they have to shoot their family with a stick? His mother will never kill! Bai Jingheng was relieved after listening to Uncle Feng''s words: "that''s good. I''m afraid aunt Tang still stubbornly believes that Ruan Tang harmed his cousin and insisted that Ruan Tang compensate him for his life!" Uncle Feng looked at Jingming without trace. After putting down the milk tea, he went back and told old man Bai what had happened here. Originally, the old man intended to expel the second young master from the White House, but now it seems that keeping Mr. and Mrs. can not only be safe, but also record the hatred on Miss Ruan. The whole family must be neat. Their family all left the Bai family, but also the love and filial piety between their parents and sons! Ruan Tang drank half a cup of milk tea. Seeing Bai Jingming''s face turned blue and his lips turned white, he felt almost ready to get up: "brother Bai, let''s go in." Bai Jingming looked at their backs in silence. Chapter 286 Obviously, the place where he knelt was only tens of meters away from the gate, but it seemed as far away as a gap that could never be crossed. Even Ruan Tang, a woman who was never seen by him or regarded as his wife, became out of reach when he didn''t know As soon as Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng entered the door, Qi Xuechen, who was talking to master Bai, keenly noticed and looked over. While winking gently at Ruan Tang envoy, he also alerted Jing Heng. His eyes clearly said, Bai Jingheng, you are closest to Ruan Tang in your life, that is, you are a big brother or close friend without blood relationship, and there can never be further development. Smart people should learn to stop losses in time! Bai Jingheng: " He wanted to stimulate Qi Xuechen, but considering the large number of people in the living room, he didn''t dare to make too much action. Old man Bai already knew some inside information under the reminder of Uncle Feng. Looking at the interaction between Ruan Tang, Qi Xuechen and Bai Jingheng, he immediately smiled a little more. According to Ruan Tang''s character, Jing Heng probably has no hope. However, if Ruan Tang is really with Jingheng, no matter how many years later, he will always be criticized and pointed out by others. Qi Xuechen, the owner of the Qi family, has the skills, ability, capital and background. From what he said just now, he is also careful, considerate, honest and responsible. That''s enough. This time, he will watch and check it! "Grandpa Bai." Ruan Tang called sweetly after he passed. Since he separated from his parents at the age of five, old man Bai''s weight in the original owner''s heart is second only to grandma Ruan. Ruan Tang is really filial to the old man. Old man Bai also loves his house and Ukraine, and loves Ruan Tang. The interaction between the old and the young can stimulate the white mother. Master Bai clearly knew the purpose of Ruan Tang, or pretended not to know and asked, "how did Ruan Tang come?" Before Ruan Tang spoke, Bai Jingheng said, "Grandpa, this is aunt Tang''s fault!" Mother Bai suddenly stared at Bai Jingheng: "... What do you say? What''s wrong with me asking my daughter-in-law to go home?" Bai Jingheng didn''t save her any face: "aunt Tang, can you swear to God that you asked Ruan Tang to come back because you care about her for her?" Mother Bai: " People like them are somewhat superstitious. Let her swear, let her make another cup of milk tea! Bai Jingheng continued: "my cousin cheated, committed domestic violence and had illegitimate children. In order to be honest with Xiao San, he threatened and threatened personal imprisonment. He joined hands with Xiao San to force Ruan Tang to commit suicide twice. It was not long before he was discharged from the hospital. You kindly called Ruan Tang home and let her face the person who committed suicide than her... Is this really concerned?" When he said these words, his ironic look lingered on white mother and white father. After putting himself in his shoes, Bai''s father also felt that his son was too bastard and not a thing, so he was puzzled and angry about Bai''s mother''s behavior. Now Bai Jingheng tore open the scandal they tried to cover up in front of the guests, which really embarrassed him. But mother Bai doesn''t think so. She thinks this is a conspiracy between Ruan Tang and Bai Jingheng. The purpose is to make the old man hate Bai Jingming so that Bai Jingheng can inherit the Bai family alone! And Ruan Tang, if he divorces Bai Jingming through this incident, he can also get a lot of money Finally, her son lost everything, but Bai Jingheng and Ruan Tang became winners in life! Chapter 287 Bai''s mother talked about the conspiracy. Listening to Bai Jingheng''s words, she felt more and more hypocritical and pretentious. She was so angry that she didn''t have the heart to control her expression. For a moment, suspicion, suspicion, jealousy, hatred and ferocity were revealed Old white man Yu Guang glanced away coldly. More than 20 years ago, even in the early days when he had the capital and ability, he should make a quick decision, refuse ruthlessly, and erase all ugliness! Mother Bai doesn''t know that the three of them will be driven out of the Bai family. She is the second most meritorious person! Bai Jingheng continued to expose Bai Jingming''s true face. The old man''s face has always been ugly. Ruan Tang wronged the innocent for the original Lord. Qi Xuechen can''t see his girlfriend being bullied. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good face! Seeing Qi Xuechen''s face, mother Bai thought that he was angry that she, a member of the Qi family, had been bullied. She was happy for a while. As a result, the next second I saw Qi Xuechen, who was as powerful as an emperor to her family, suddenly stood up and walked to Ruan Tang, who was soft and wanted to fall, under the eyes of everyone. Mother Bai: " What''s the meaning of this? Didn''t the owner come to make decisions for the Qi family? Qi Xuechen did not look at her, but directly said to old man Bai: "Mr. Bai, if you didn''t come to visit today and happen to hear such a thing, I didn''t know that my life-saving benefactor was bullied like this!" Master Bai hasn''t heard Qi Xuechen say anything about saving his life before. But he reacted quickly and was immediately surprised: "what? Mr. Qi said, is it my Ruan Tang girl?" Bai Jingheng didn''t know why and didn''t want to give Qi Xuechen a good face, but in order that Ruan Tang would not be stigmatized by Bai''s mother and had an affair with other men, he cooperated and said, "yes, Grandpa, Mr. Qi owes Ruan Tang a favor that will never be clear!" Ruan Tang moved a few steps to old man Bai and said carelessly, "it''s nothing. When my grandmother was alive, she always taught me to help others. It''s just a little help. Talk about saving lives!" Qi Xuechen disagreed: "Miss Ruan is righteous! But Qi is not that kind of ungrateful person. Miss Ruan has been greatly bullied. Qi naturally can''t stand idly by!" Old man Bai: " The Lord of the Qi family has always lived abroad. How can he be more local than his native people? Bai Jingheng: " It''s really awkward for fake foreign devils to insist on learning from literati to speak ancient Chinese! Ruan Tang: " My boyfriend''s acting skills and lines are very good. Drama essence, this essence or something, let''s give it to our boyfriend! Feng Shu and several bodyguards were trying to laugh. Mother Bai listened for a long time, looked at this and that, and finally couldn''t help it: "Mr. Qi, Mr. Qi? Are you here today just to visit the old man?" Qi Xuechen gave her an impatient look: "I answered this question when I first came. Who is this lady?" Bai''s mother immediately turned pale: "... I''m the daughter of the collateral branch of the Qi family." She thought that the Lord of the Qi family, who supported her, actually didn''t know her at all! Not to mention avenging her and her son! Xu was afraid that Bai''s mother was not stimulated enough. Qi Xuechen added: "originally, it was just to visit old Bai..." Mother Bai''s heart moved, and a faint brilliance appeared in her eyes. Qi Xuechen didn''t know her before. It''s understandable that he was so cold. After all, he was the serious owner of the Qi family. Now that I know her identity, I must protect her and Jingming Chapter 288 Bai''s mother looked at Qi Xuechen expectantly. She only hoped that Qi Xuechen''s wrist would be harder and harder. It''s best to frighten Bai and make him dare not do anything to their family! However! Qi Xuechen is a man who has just caught up with the love of his life and is extremely short-sighted. He looked at his mother coldly, turned his head and bowed to old man Bai and Ruan Tang. Solemnly said: "I will immediately order to expel the lady family from the Qi family forever!" For a moment, the whole Bai family was silent. Among those present, mother Bai''s look was the most terrible. If you look carefully, you can still find her uncontrollable slightly trembling lips and fingers Although others were shocked by this decision, they didn''t think there was anything bad because it had nothing to do with themselves, but mother Bai was really hit hard! It turned out that Qi Xuechen was defending Ruan Tang. No wonder Where can she not understand that Qi Xuechen''s anger is not because she and her son were bullied by the Bai family, but because they bullied Ruan Tang! Master Bai saw Qi Xuechen''s intention to support Ruan Tang, but he really didn''t expect him to drive a collateral out of the Qi family so decisively. Bai Jingheng and uncle Feng are the same. However, Ruan Tang, who listened to Qi Xuechen''s startling confession promise, was particularly calm! Boyfriend can say that her future status in the Qi family is like him! Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, old man Bai coughed. Bai Jingheng quickly pretended to dissuade Qi Xuechen. It''s understandable to clean up collateral in order to save his benefactor, but it will always provoke criticism. Qi Xuechen''s purpose of coming here has been achieved. Now he doesn''t want to see the white mother who claims to be a collateral of the Qi family. When Bai Jingheng mentioned the vicious plans that Bai Jingming and Chen Yao planned together to make Ruan Tang willing to divorce, Bai''s mother, who had been greatly hit and slowed down, stared at Bai Jingheng with a ferocious face and scolded him for his bad intentions and excluded his cousin in order to inherit the right. The white old man looked disgusted and didn''t want to hear her voice at all. White mother now also realized what kind of disaster her actions had brought to the family. Angry, she scolded Bai Jingheng and began to scold Ruan Tang by the nose. She said she didn''t have the ability to manage men well and that she was wrong, otherwise Bai Jingming wouldn''t hit people Now, Qi Xuechen, a "distinguished guest", couldn''t help it! Old man Bai made a quick decision, grabbed a cup and smashed it on his mother Bai''s head. Compared with the white father with a little sense and conscience, the white mother is too difficult. If you stay at home, I don''t know what will happen! Bai''s mother was stunned by the blow. She looked blankly around the circle. After a while, she began to scold. She said that old man Bai deserved to be drugged before, and so did Ruan Tang. White Dad: " How many lives dare to poke the old man''s sadness? Now, it''s really hopeless! Without waiting for old man Bai to speak, uncle Feng went straight over and cut down with a hand knife. As soon as Bai''s mother closed her eyes, she fell to the ground. He also called two bodyguards and asked them to send Bai''s mother to a villa under Bai''s name to recuperate, so as to avoid her confusion, nonsense and malicious injury! "And you, go with me and watch her," said the white man. White Dad: " There was still a glimmer of life. Now, there is no hope at all! Chapter 289 After sending away Bai''s father and mother, Bai let go and let Bai Jingming go back to his room to have a rest. Ruan Tang has so many wounds, ears and fingers Thinking of the sequelae that Dr. Zhang said, Mr. Bai had no intention of inviting a doctor. Bai Jingming heard "don''t kneel" and thought the old man had forgiven him. He got up ecstatically, but because his legs were stiff and unable to support, he had a close contact with the ground. Uncle Feng thought Bai Jingming would get up again. As a result, he waited for a while and nothing happened. I went over and fainted! "You help the second young master back to his room." Uncle Feng arranged people and reported the situation to old man Bai. Considering that he had to go to court, Mr. Bai asked Uncle Feng to call Dr. Zhang. Bai Jingming''s legs have been kneeling for a day. It''s impossible to have nothing at all. If there''s any problem, it''s retribution! Don''t blame others! As soon as the Bai family affair was over, the scenes of Bai''s mother and Bai Jingming both ended in fainting, and Ruan Tang didn''t have the mind to stay. When they left, Bai Jingheng sent them to the door and talked with Qi Xuechen for a long time. Ruan Tang: " Is there anything she can''t know? She is not curious about the secrets of the two men, but if it comes to her, she has to be more attentive. Qi Xuechen, who was obedient to her, was very stubborn in this matter and didn''t say it. Ruan Tang did not insist. She painted every day, sorted out the evidence, revealed to the national intelligence agency that Chen Yao seemed to predict the future, and then happily played with Qi Yunhua. Before the trial, a big news on the Internet hit countless people in the face. Ruan Tang studied with grandma Ruan. Naturally, she is best at traditional Chinese painting, but her oil painting is also very excellent. The works she wore did not follow the order of the original owner in Chen Yao''s memory, but completely came from her own thoughts. The level of Chen Yao was much higher than that of the original owner. She sent her works to participate in the traditional Chinese painting and oil painting competitions. Not surprisingly, the work was appreciated and praised by almost all the judges as soon as it was exhibited! At the same time, many teachers want to accept Ruan Tang as the closing disciple! When several heavyweight associations at home and abroad announced the competition results and congratulated Ruan Tang, melon eating netizens applauded one after another. The painting of immortals is not understandable to them, but it does not hinder their appreciation! The teachers and leaders of the Academy of fine arts students who once demoted the real genius Ruan Tang to the dust because of Chen Yao, a "talented painter", and also pasted a plagiarism label on her, as well as the organizers and judges of major domestic events, were not only ridiculed by the media and netizens on the Internet, but also changed their attitude towards them. Low vision, poor quality, poor moral concept, no sense of responsibility and responsibility to be a teacher Even after netizens and the media clarified who was the real plagiarist, these people didn''t stand up and apologize for their mistakes! This makes people who know them feel extremely ashamed, but also extinguishes the heart of deep communication with such people. For a time, the lives of all those who took part in the event of "punishing the plagiarist Ruan Tang on behalf of heaven" and were proud of it were affected, and many people lost their jobs The topic of Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng''s abuse and abandonment of five-year-old Ruan Tang was also on the hot search as Ruan Tang won the award. Chapter 290 Bloggers call themselves hackers in order to return the truth of the incident. The disclosure not only revealed the abuse and abuse of Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng to Ruan Tang after each abortion, but also the news that they sold the old man''s house and moved with their adopted son when Ruan Tang was beaten in hospital. At the same time, he also told netizens why the grandmother of the victim Ruan Tang even found a lawyer but failed to sue. For a time, the officials who helped Ruan Zhengsheng cover up the scandal were scared and wanted to go back to the past Some people questioned this statement. At that time, the doctors, nurses and lawyers who treated Ruan Tang stood up and certified their real names. They said that they also misunderstood that the old lady''s feudal ideology was patriarchal and abused her granddaughter. They called the police when they had surgery! As a result, no one thought that the real perpetrators were the parents who had received higher education and worked in schools and banks! Real name authentication is responsible for your words and deeds. Netizens directly ran to verify. When they came back, they began to scold Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng for being unworthy of parents. At the same time @ they asked the local police and procuratorate, as well as the schools and banks where Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng worked, to deal with them! It''s not over. After the disclosure, it was Ruan Tang''s flow sheet for the couple''s transfer. Records show that it was five years before Grandma Ruan died. It is said that Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng coerced grandma Ruan into giving them money. In order for grandma Ruan to spend her old age in peace, Ruan Tang can only recognize it with his teeth. After the death of grandma Ruan, they intensified and continued to threaten Ruan Tang on the grounds that Ruan Tang did not support his parents and his brother wanted to be exposed. Ruan Tang received Zou Feng''s deadly phone calls and text messages before his first suicide! Netizen: really fuck! What rubbish is this? Parents, please explode in situ! After seeing the news, Ruan Qing kept saying bad things about Ruan Tang, but before long, he was caught by the great God and @ Ruan Qing. I''ve never seen a man like you who sucks blood and smashes the pot and scolds my sister! His classmates, after seeing that Ruan Qing shamelessly wore a vest to discredit Ruan Tang on the Internet, also spoke in real name one after another. The disclosure was absolutely true from Ruan Qing''s various behaviors in school! Bai Jingheng also seized the opportunity to release the news that Ruan Qing''s real family illegally broke into Ruan Tang''s house, stole valuable antique calligraphy and paintings, damaged the original, deliberately killed and detained. Ruan Tang also released some great works of grandma Ruan, saying that the original owner had been raised in front of grandma since childhood. Some elderly people who even admire grandma Ruan in traditional Chinese painting stood up and started from Grandma Ruan''s moral and academic cultivation, which confirmed grandma Ruan''s moral character and Ruan Tang''s academic upbringing. Chen Yao, who plagiarized but in turn slandered Ruan Tang''s plagiarism, was strolled out again to accept other "love" from netizens. At the same time, netizens also began to question whether Bai Jingming didn''t know anything, or whether he knew clearly but was partial to Xiao San and deliberately slandered Ruan Tang? The news that broke the news before and after adds up, and then the mentally retarded people also sort out the connection. At this time, Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng, the officials who helped them cover up the abuse, the relevant responsible persons of the procuratorate, the court and the public security organ in this matter, Ruan Qing and his biological parents, Chen Yao, Bai Jingming and others were pushed in front of public opinion. Such as Ruan Tang was suppressed by all parties, depressed and suicidal, these people have now begun the journey of being tortured and stressed by the souls of netizens! Chapter 291 The heat of the explosion lasted three days. At this moment, Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng''s units were indeed very efficient and expelled them. Ruan Qing''s school also expelled them for his cheating, taking the exam, fighting and other acts. Accompanied by lawyer and uncle Feng, Ruan Tang also went to the court and initiated a lawsuit against the people involved, including Bai Jingming, Chen Yao, Ruan family, Zou family, Chen Yao''s pink head, individual marketing number and keyboard man! Qi Xuechen and Bai Jingheng have the same idea about the trial in court. When the evidence is complete, Ruan Tang has no need to appear in court. After the lawyer raised it, the judge also understood that the victim had committed suicide twice. If he was stimulated again in court, all of them would become guilty. Ruan Tang: " In fact, she really wants to go to court to see the tragedy of Chen Yao and Bai Jingming! Qi Xuechen saw through her careful thinking and jokingly advised her: "this event is such a sensation. The court trial may be broadcast live. You just need to eat fruit at home and watch it for a while." Chen Yao, Bai Jingming and Ruan Zou have disgusting faces. He doesn''t want to see them, nor does he want Ruan Tang to see them. Qi Yunhua was more clever: "aunt, don''t go to see the bad guys. My uncle and I will watch with you." Ruan Tang was in a very good mood when they coaxed him. Naturally, there was no reason not to agree. Bai Jingming knelt for a long time. Although he saw the doctor, he still left sequelae. Even after a long time, he also felt that he was still kneeling. His legs couldn''t work. Therefore, he was in a wheelchair most of the time. But Mr. Bai didn''t invite experts to diagnose and treat Bai Jingming at all, which made some people in the Bai family see the facts in addition to Feng Shu and Bai Jingheng. Sir, I really gave up the second young master. Without the attention and love of the old man, Bai Jingming is just an ordinary person in the eyes of the Bai family and even other families. Even the servant was indifferent to him. Bai Jingming was stunned for a long time when he received the court leaflet. He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to take him to court! Cheating, domestic violence, threats, intimidation... No matter which one is discrediting the soldiers, the army will certainly not keep him, and even record demerits as an example! Chen Yao, knowing that Bai Jingming has a wife and cohabits with him, has maintained adultery for a long time, and even threatened her to divorce Bai Jingming by illegal means. The circumstances are extremely serious and bad, and the sentence will not be light. Facing Bai Jingming''s doubt and confusion, old man Bai directly threw a stack of evidence on his face. Bai Jingming was stunned, and then saw all kinds of pictures of him and Chen Yao together. In his ear, old man Bai was very disappointed and denounced: "you think Ruan Tang betrayed you, so what are these things? You''re just dirty. Don''t think people are as miserable as you!" If you don''t admit that you have done something wrong, you have to bully and hurt a girl. Such a person is not from his white family! Bai Jingming''s face was cut by the photo, and his brain was confused for a moment. Looking at all the evidence, he realized that Ruan Tang was not cheating, but saw him and Chen Yao! The man was not the lonely lover of Ruan Tang guessed by Chen Yao, but the lawyer she spent a lot of money to hire. As a result, he beat him up and dared not take care of Ruan Tang''s affairs Chapter 292 Up to now, Mr. Bai doesn''t mean to protect Bai Jingming at all. He will come up with evidence, just to make Bai Jingming regret and realize how blind he is. He just missed a good girl because of a vicious fox spirit. As for whether Bai Jingming is willing to make atonement or not, it is not his consideration! After comprehensive consideration, divorce cases will be heard first. In addition to Bai Jingming and Chen Yao, the two defendants who must be present, Bai Jingming, the victim''s "brother", together with his lawyer, attended the trial. Feng Shuming, Wei Changming and many other reporters sat on the hearing table. When Ruan Tang and old Bai watched the trial at home, many netizens and the media also took time to pay attention to the live broadcast. Many people are calling on Bai Jingming and Chen Yao to discredit the national soldiers. Their influence is extremely bad. They must be dealt with seriously according to law and regulations, and there must be no slack! Ruan Tang wants to register multiple trumpets to praise these netizens. "Are you happier now?" Qi Xuechen asked. Qi Yunhua stared at the screen with round eyes, Ruan Tang put his arm around his shoulder and touched his little head, and Qi Xuechen put his arm around Ruan Tang''s shoulder and touched her hair Ruan Tang nodded and said, "it''s OK." The two men are now notorious. After being disgraced, you will be imprisoned. No matter how many years you are sentenced to, with such criminal experience, you will not be too glorious to work and live after you come out! Chen Yao is likely to face the outcome of the monitored research And, with her understanding, both Bai Jingheng and Qi Xuechen moved some hands and feet in it. Chen Yao and Bai Jingming are more than cheating, domestic violence and plagiarism. What Qi Xuechen did was to enlarge all their mistakes infinitely, let everyone know their conduct, and lay the groundwork for their miserable life in the future! At the end of the first instance judgment, Bai Jingming''s domestic violence caused many injuries to Ruan Tang, intentional injuries such as hearing loss, and cheating threats and intimidation. He was sentenced to 10 years for several crimes. Chen Yao broke the military marriage, instigated Bai Jingming to threaten and coerce Ruan Tang to divorce him, and also formulated a detailed "rape arrest" plan. She planned to find someone to rape * Ruan Tang and use photos to force her out of the house. She also "plagiarized" Ruan Tang and ordered fans and netizens to commit online violence against Ruan Tang, resulting in her suicide twice... The circumstances were extremely serious, and she was sentenced to 15 years for several crimes. Finally, Bai Jingming was ordered to leave the house, divorce Ruan Tang, and compensate Ruan Tang for a certain amount of medical expenses, mental loss expenses and so on! Most people are very satisfied with this judgment. Chen Yao''s fans still want to wash white, but the evidence is conclusive. The court has passed Minglu and made a judgment. If they are not convinced, they will continue to appeal! There are enthusiastic netizens to remind that rumors and slanders are against the law. If you don''t want to be like their idol Chen Yao, shut up in time! Many readers of this is the truth have asked r to rewrite the ending. After all, in the end of the cartoon, even the graduating college student let people see the dawn of hope, but the whole is still too cruel, dark and depressed. Among them, @ Xuan window dressing and @ snow in the South and sweet and fat LV Huanhuan are the most active. Ruan Tang also felt that the judgment result was good, so he went on a microblog and made a statement as @ r, saying that he would add one more time according to what netizens wanted! Chapter 293 The Lord''s life has long been reduced to dust. Ruan Tang''s appearance was revenge, but he could not integrate the two worlds, and the harm suffered by the original owner was also real. Therefore, the external part only explains the story of female college students who found the truth and United many people who adhere to justice to correct the name of the truth. As a result, there is no doubt that every perpetrator has received due punishment. This is an outcome in line with the public psychology. Seeing that the cartoon mentioned the crime of abandonment and abuse, netizens were also alert. Slag man and junior three were sentenced, but people like Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng were still alive. Even if the case of child abuse and abandonment had passed the prosecution period, they had to pay some costs! Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng both lost their jobs, Ruan Qing was also dismissed, and Zou Long''s family who had jobs were dismissed by the unit for various reasonable reasons. At the same time, they illegally invaded, stole and deliberately killed, and they not only received compensation, but also were sentenced. Ruan Qing couldn''t go to school and his future was ruined. His family was not a former criminal, but a man about to go to prison. He couldn''t stand this huge gap and exposed his nature in a short time. Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng saw that Ruan Qing''s attitude towards them had changed 180 degrees, but Zou Feng also thought that Ruan Qing was in a bad mood because his biological parents, brothers and sisters were going to jail. When they found out, the money in the family''s deposits and cards were transferred by Ruan Qing, and Ruan Qing himself disappeared. Although despite the curse, when they go out, they will receive all kinds of eyes that despise irony and make fun of, in order to survive, Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng still reported to the police and decided to sue Ruan Qing. As soon as it broke out, netizens laughed directly. What a retribution! You abused and abandoned your own daughter for your adopted son, but now your adopted baby son betrayed and abandoned you for profit. This is retribution! Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng were greatly hit. They couldn''t bear the strange eyes of others and went home, but they met more than a dozen vicious strangers. After asking, I knew that Ruan Qing had mortgaged his family''s house to these people Ruan Zhengsheng is a person who wants face, but his face is worthless when he has no job, status, honor and even food and accommodation. Ruan Zhengsheng has a desperate heart, but facing his predecessors, Gao Ma is very fierce. People who look like the underworld are by no means easy to provoke! No matter how rude the husband and wife were, they couldn''t help taking these people who were covered with cattle, ghosts and snakes. Even the bedding at home was thrown into the corridor. Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng finally regretted when they lived in a cheap hostel with quilts and clothes, and could only live frugally and endure other people''s strange eyes one day! Ruan Zhengsheng blamed Zou Feng and Zou family for all this. Although he looked at the important son, he did not reach the point that he had to kill his daughter for his son! But every time Zou Feng miscarries, she is taken care of by her mother, big brother and sister-in-law. When she comes home, she will encourage him to send her daughter away, saying that her daughter is a disaster star. With her daughter, they can''t have a son Even the most serious fight was not long after Zou Feng came back from her mother''s house, and Zou Feng did the most and the heaviest! Now he can see clearly that Zou fengniang''s family will encourage Zou Feng, just to let their Zou children inherit everything from his Ruan family! The Zou family couldn''t get out of the detention center. Ruan Zhengsheng vented all his anger on Zou Feng Chapter 294 When Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng made a fuss when they bit the dog, the Zou family''s illegal invasion and theft also came to an end. Their bear child and his mother were only educated, but Zou long and Wang Dujuan and their children Zou Chen and Zou Xia, who participated in it and had conclusive evidence, were sentenced. Zou Xia was given the lightest sentence of one and a half years. Wang Dujuan and Zou long were sentenced to seven and eight years according to the value and amount of stolen property, intentional homicide and abetting Zou Feng and Ruan Zhengsheng to commit a crime. Then there are some people who spread rumors, Chen Yao''s fans, marketing number and keyboard man, etc. they are also sentenced and compensated! At the same time, like Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng, because these things let the people around them see their true colors, and some very important contacts were broken. No contacts, no job, carrying the blame, betraying relatives! Ruan Tanggang listened to 477''s progress report, and Qi Xuechen told her the news. It''s like asking for credit. Ruan Tang is happy. Naturally, it''s nothing to say about "pet" boyfriend! She praised Qi Xuechen with "practice", told him that she was very satisfied with his way of doing things, and let Qi Xuechen remember this reward night forever! The task was ahead of schedule and overfulfilled. The system rewarded a lot of things. The most disrespectful was probably some mysterious gas of "seven times a night, the golden gun does not fall" pills and "sniffing the aphrodisiac". Ruan Tang: " Mr. Qi''s physical strength, demand and endurance, where can he use a golden gun! As a witness and witness, she has little confidence to welcome such a Mr. Qi. Qi Xuechen only felt that Ruan Tang''s eyes looked at him wrong these two days. He also found that Ruan Tang recently began to pay attention to a fresh meat group every day. He thought Ruan Tang hated it after sleeping To this end, Qi Xuechen mobilized little cute Qi Yunhua and asked him to continue selling cute and flirting to test Ruan Tang, so as not to have any farting young male goblins rob women with him. Qiao fart tender man: " Who says we like women! Qi Yunhua: " I''m so cute and cute. I don''t need to sell cute at all! Ruan Tang was just studying those wonderful pills and gases. After two days, he had no strength to do, so he was naturally in no mood to continue his research. Qi Xuechen and Qi Yunhua watched for two days and found nothing strange. Then they gave up the idea of looking for potential romantic enemies. For this reason, Qi Yunhua also taught him that Qi Xuechen is not as capable, courageous and powerful as Qi Xuechen. More importantly, those people will never be as affectionate to his aunt as his uncle. Therefore, Qi Xuechen should be vigilant not from the outside but himself. As long as he doesn''t change his heart, my aunt won''t change her heart first! Qi Xuechen: " Ginger is still old and spicy! My brother-in-law, a playboy who can write several books on love history, turned right after meeting his sister and gave birth to such a lovely little nephew. Unexpectedly, the lovely little nephew inherited his romantic father''s gene under his teaching. Treat feelings more sophisticated than he is an adult! Therefore, Qi Xuechen no longer tangled with all kinds of men outside and focused on "tricks" to love Ruan Tang. Before dating, he said he would not get married. After falling in love, Ruan Tang proposed that he would not have children. Qi Xuechen lost for a moment and was convinced by Ruan Tang''s reason that "if you share a feeling with more than one person, happiness will be halved". Chapter 295 Qi Xuechen carefully considered Ruan Tang''s words. Indeed, if he and Ruan Tang had a baby, he would spare no effort to love the baby who inherited their two genes without principle Qi Yunhua, who was held in the palm by his sister and brother-in-law, he and later Ruan Tang, once his love is reduced and his attention deviates a little, he will become a cabbage that no one loves. Even if they are fair, it is impossible to level a bowl of water. After careful consideration, Qi Xuechen repeatedly asked Ruan Tang for his opinions. After determining that she really didn''t want to have children and really regarded her little nephew as their baby, he was relieved. Before his sister and brother-in-law died and met Ruan Tang, he had saved his whole life and wanted to take Qi Yunhua as his child''s love and cultivation. After being with Ruan Tang, it is inevitable that he will also love his family. Looking at other people''s family, three people will also want to have a child belonging to both of them. But Ruan Tang''s consideration woke him up. Therefore, after repeated night talks with Ruan Tang Bingzhu, they finally made a unanimous decision! No marriage, no children! Qi Yunhua is usually very sensitive. Although he doesn''t know what his aunt and uncle are talking about, he can feel that the main purpose of their conversation is him! Therefore, for several days, he showed caution. Qi Xuechen was afraid that the child would think too much and was unwilling to say. Ruan Tang called Qi Yunhua to the room and told him that he would have only one child after he didn''t want a child. Qi Yunhua thought a lot, but he didn''t expect that his uncle and aunt would do this for him. He was moved, but he still felt it was good to have a brother and sister. He had grown up and could help take his brother and sister! Ruan Tang: " She just obeys the wishes of the original owner, does not marry, obeys her own heart and does not have children. This boy is the enemy of the hand. He''s not cute at all! 477: "sure enough, he is the most lovely one!" Qi Yunhua''s answer also made Qi Xuechen cry and laugh. Fortunately, this family has the final say. This is the end of the topic of whether to have children or not! Then life returned to peace again. After calming down, Qi Xuechen felt that Ruan Tang''s decision not to have a child was a little wrong. Under the reminder of his assistant, he combined giving birth to a child with Ruan Tang''s life experience. Ruan Tang will be abused and abandoned. Isn''t it because Ruan Zhengsheng has a new child? He felt that Ruan Tang would make that decision because he considered himself and didn''t want his little nephew to be wronged like her. When he came home, he told Qi Yunhua this conjecture. The uncle and nephew were distressed and moved. They held each other for a long time. Ruan Tang was shocked. Qi Xuechen blamed himself and felt guilty. He decided not to mention the birth of children in the future. In order to make the nightlife more harmonious and perfect, he also made an appointment for ligation, so that he wouldn''t be happy every time! After coaxing Ruan Tang, Qi Xuechen called his assistant again. Whether Ruan Zhengsheng Zou Feng or instigating Zou Feng to abuse and abandon Ruan Tang''s Zou family, it has caused harm to Ruan Tang. How can that punishment alone be! With Qi Xuechen''s pressing step by step, Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng''s life is even more sad. Their money was stolen by Ruan Qing, and no one was willing to hire them because of their own scandal. The guest houses can''t afford to live, so they can only move to major banks, 24-hour self-service banks or under the bridge. Chapter 296 But the street mouse is not talking about playing. Even the old scavengers and tramps have seen the news and know that they are rotten people who abuse and abandon their own daughter in order to adopt their stepson and have been holding their daughter to suck blood to feed the whole family, so we unite to exclude and bully them! Even if Ruan Qing was caught, all the money was wasted. He had no salary, no savings and no money to pay them back. Therefore, Ruan Zhengsheng and Zou Feng are still poor as always. Ruan Zhengsheng would return all the humiliations he received to Zou Feng after he was refused to find a job, lived in a bridge cave, and the bank was excluded, beaten and scolded. If it weren''t for this woman, he would still be a university professor with a high status. His daughter is a genius with high painting talent and has been scrambled by many masters in the painting industry to recruit disciples. Even if she doesn''t have a son, her daughter will support him and bring him back to his old age Not like now, disgraced, like bedbugs, people despise, beat and scold, crowd out, wander and have no fixed place to live! Ruan Zhengsheng regretted it, and Zou Feng was not. Now her bowels are blue. If she didn''t favor boys over girls, didn''t listen to the instigation of her mother, big brother and sister-in-law, didn''t invite the so-called bullshit master to read Feng Shui fortune telling, and didn''t abuse and abandon her daughter Then she will certainly be supported by her daughter. Her work is satisfactory and her future can be expected! I will never grab leftovers from the trash can like now. I will be robbed and beaten when I pick up bottles everywhere! Ruan Tang occasionally heard something about their fate from everywhere, but he did not have the slightest intolerance and pity. What you plant, what you get, you just suffer for yourself! After the Zou family was sentenced, the bear child was taken away from the city by his mother and began a new life. And Bai Jingming, together with his parents, was expelled from the White House by old man Bai! The army did not want him, but also made a punishment and left a punishment. In the future, his children will go to school, study, work and political examination will be affected. Old man Bai went to see him and asked him if he regretted what he had done. But he found Bai Jingming very strange. He said he had a very strange dream. In that dream, Ruan Tang was his wife. He loved his wife and children very much, and the old man had never been disappointed with him! Old man Bai: " Isn''t the child too regretful of getting hysteria? After Mr. Bai left, Bai Jingming returned to his normal appearance, but there was still a change. Remorse and guilt are sometimes sharper than knives. After knowing that dream, Bai Jingming lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the whole person became lonely. Some people saw him write a letter, others saw him see someone in a mysterious mechanism. Later, it was said that he met with people from the National Intelligence Agency, and there was a word "Ruan" in the name of the person on the letter. Chen Yao, after a few months in prison, was admitted to a special hospital because of her pregnancy and ill health. She had difficulty giving birth and protected herself Before she went back to prison, she was invited away by the National Intelligence Agency. They want to get information about the future from Chen Yao and study the secrets of "prediction" and "rebirth"! This is what Ruan Tang planned after wearing it. Chen Yao, who was reborn because of the disorder of time and space, did everything after rebirth to plot the luck that should belong to others, wantonly change the track of the original world, and it is reasonable to be punished. After some of the dust has settled, a very few irrelevant Madonna and Chen Yao''s fans are still jumping their feet, but the funny thing is that the second trial they expected was not held as scheduled. Chen Yao was taken away by the intelligence agency for special reasons. This is an unspeakable secret and will not be published at all. Bai Jingming, after having such a dream, gave up his appeal. All the perpetrators were duly punished. When Ruan Tang''s task is completed, the world doesn''t need to be more famous and capable. When inspiration comes, he paints and teaches his little nephew (dry son) Qi Yunhua to be cute. When he is in a good mood, he will spoil his boyfriend Mr. Qi Can be said to be very happy! Chapter 297 In this world, Qi Xuechen spoiled Ruan Tang all his life as he initially promised. Although they have no license and no children, their relationship has never changed. Even Qi Yunhua, who witnessed their feelings, was very surprised. Other lovers, husband and wife, always have all kinds of problems. Quarrels over trivial matters, tragedies caused by distrust, even red faced quarrels and even big fights when a dinner is not prepared or the salt is heavy and light But these problems have never happened to his uncles and aunts, or even his parents! The two of them have always tolerated and spoiled each other since they were together. Who is unhappy, the other person can definitely come up with countless ways to make each other happy. Two people spend most of their lives together, even when they are old, their feelings are still as beautiful as they were at first. My uncle is much older than my aunt. Naturally, I have to die first without accident. Qi Yunhua, as their child, also witnessed the last touching scene of the couple. Qi Xuechen is afraid that if he dies, no one will accommodate and love Ruan Tang. No one cares about her anymore. She is cold, hot, thirsty and hungry... So even if she is tortured by illness, she is unwilling to die because she can''t let Ruan Tang go! Whenever he was sober, he would always tell Qi Yunhua and a group of young people to tell them everything related to Ruan Tang. The younger generation swore one by one that they would definitely take care of and be filial to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was also very obedient and promised that he would live well so that he could die at ease But after seeing Qi Xuechen off, she held Qi Xuechen''s hand and closed her eyes forever! When Qi Yunhua found out, the two people who protected his growth had left him. Finally, he followed the last words of the two old people and put their ashes together! After going through three worlds, Ruan Tang can basically determine who is accompanying her... Whether Mingyu or qi Xuechen, there is a great chance that she is the same person. Unfortunately, at present, she has nothing to prove Qi Xuechen''s true identity. She left after Qi Xuechen''s death, and then watched Qi Yunhua, the child they brought up with one hand, deal with their future affairs in spite of the younger generation''s dissuasion. It was not until Qi Xuechen''s soul left that she completely left the world. ¡­¡­ "I don''t think you dare seduce brother Mu!" Ruan Tanggang consciously heard a female voice full of arrogance and jealousy, and then he was slapped in the face. She could feel the breath of several people around her, and they all blocked her in a surrounded posture. "What nonsense do you tell her? Why don''t we take some pictures of her... So she won''t dare pester young master Mu anymore!" "Yes, I think it''s best! If she dares to appear in front of Mu Shao again, we''ll post these photos on the bulletin board..." Hearing these conversations, Ruan Tang knew what he had encountered. Ruan Tang was thinking about what to do now. He was severely hit by a heavy object on his head. She only felt a dull pain, accompanied by nausea and vomiting, and a warm liquid flow on her scalp. Although the situation has not been clarified, the word "let others kill" does not exist in Ruan Tang''s dictionary! She bit her teeth and tried to open her eyes to see the environment. When I found a window open, I gathered all my strength! Before the stick fell down again, Ruan Tang quickly got up, ran into the skirt girl in front of him, and climbed up the windowsill as fast as possible Chapter 298 When others reacted, Ruan Tang had disappeared from the rehearsal room. Ruan Tang decided to run away temporarily after he realized that the original owner was bleeding not only on his head, but also on his whole body. Anyway, it''s important to keep your life. The rehearsal room is on the first floor of the comprehensive office building. After leaving, Ruan Tang ran away along the corridor. As soon as she got to the downstairs hall, she saw someone similar to a teacher pointing at her talking about something. Those who encounter campus violence either few people know what happened to her, or the whole school knows what happened to her. Obviously, the original owner belongs to the second kind. Or the kind of "notorious" disgusted and excluded by the whole school! I just don''t know how many reasons and grievances there are Ruan Tang didn''t think much. Now she just wanted to leave the place and go to the hospital for examination and injury identification. Because there were not many students in class, there was a lot less resistance when Ruan Tang left. As soon as she got to the school gate, there was an older grandfather among the security guards at the gate. He was startled at her appearance and asked her what was the matter and wanted to take her to the school hospital. Others stopped her and looked playful and frivolous. They didn''t seem to want her to leave school at all. Then there were other voices on the campus. She looked back and found five girls with different height and appearance levels. It was the group who bullied the original owner in the rehearsal room. Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes slightly. She wrote down today''s revenge. I''ll give it back to these scum double another day! There was no time to argue with the guard. Ruan Tang directly pushed away a security guard who was blocking her and was about to go out. As a result, he was stopped by others. Just when Ruan Tang was going to use his own strength, there was a harsh braking sound outside the school gate, and then a beautiful motorcycle stopped outside. Seeing the owner of the car, Ruan Tang had an idea, waved to the other party and shouted "brother". Yu Hanchuan: " He doesn''t seem to know the girl who is bleeding to his neck and looks a little embarrassed and crazy! But he was more ignorant than Ruan Tang. She still waved to him and shouted, "brother, don''t be angry. If it weren''t for these people, I would have come out long ago. I won''t let you wait more!" Yu Hanchuan: " Who''s your brother! Where are you from, crazy girl! I''m here to wait for my teammates to play together! Public Security: "..........................................." How strange! The girl who is "famous" and bullied in the whole school has a brother? And this man is still the school of senior three, bullying Yu Hanchuan?!!! Ruan Tang just wanted to leave school quickly, but he couldn''t care what they were thinking. When I saw the boy outside just now, a vague picture suddenly flashed in my mind. Although there is little information, her instinctive perception has given her a reason to judge. This man is the one she''s looking for. She turned a blind eye to the silly comparison between Yu Hanchuan and the security guard and continued to act: "if you don''t talk, you''re angry! It''s all their fault. If it weren''t for them, it wouldn''t take so long." After knowing Yu Hanchuan''s identity, the security guards trembled worried about their work and future: "............." It''s over! Yu Hanchuan: " He doesn''t know her at all. This crazy girl is really worthy of the word "Crazy"! Chapter 299 After carrying Ruan Tang away from the school for a long time, Yu Hanchuan didn''t respond. Why did he obediently let Ruan Tang call his brother, and why did he let her sit in the back seat of his baby! Even, he took off his coat and gave the crazy girl a bloody head! Depressed! Ruan Tang can''t care so much. Yu Hanchuan doesn''t have a spare hat. She still has a wound on her head and can''t blow. The girl wears less in summer and can''t take off her own clothes. She can only borrow Yu Hanchuan''s clothes! Yu Hanchuan: " Stripping a strange man''s clothes without saying a word is called borrowing? But before he could figure it out, Ruan Tang was already sitting in his back seat. What''s more strange is that he was evil and didn''t drive the crazy girl out of the car! 477: "what dares to dislike me, boss!" Ruan Tang woke up a lot when he heard 477''s voice. My fault is what I want to do. 477, Tucao make complaints about "big guy, do you want to be tight?" this time it was my fault. They cheated me on what kind of agent they had evolved, which delayed the time. Ruan Tang: "I don''t blame you. Give me the plot first." This plane is the world of fiction. Shanhe Qingmu is a favorite work of senior cadres. It tells the love story between the male owner he Qingmu and the ordinary female owner Wei Shanshan. The original owner Su Tang is just a small cannon fodder killed by the villain''s girlfriend when the hero and heroine love in the novel just happened! He Qingmu is the most favored young master of he family. He Qingmu is the favorite son of heaven who wants wind and rain. Wei Shanshan is also in line with the setting of most romantic heroines. His life experience is tragic but kind and ordinary. Although his grades are bad, he looks forward to making progress. Although he encounters sadness, he can always get the favor of the hero. Although he walks on the ground and falls, he is best at looking up at the stars at a 45 degree angle Oh, no, it''s a 45 degree angle, falling steadily into the hero''s arms! In "he Qingmu in the mountain", there is a gambling addict in Weishan mountain who is like his life. He is unrepentant and drags down the gambling relatives in his family. There is a cowardly mother who only complains in the tradition of taking her husband as the heaven. Although she had a miserable life experience, her life was ok because she had a good friend Su Tang who helped protect her with pocket money to pay her tuition without saying a word, and a good neighbor Su''s family who would lend a helping hand every time their family had an accident and didn''t care about the return. More importantly, her family and growth experience did not affect her "pure and kind" heart! In case of injustice, whether she has the ability to bear the consequences or not, she has to intervene. Although she always helps more and more, the female leader''s aura is too big. No matter how much trouble she causes, she can always be properly solved in the end. Male leader he Qingmu has a green plum named Ouyang Xuan who has loved him since childhood. His background is similar to him! As the youngest and only daughter of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Xuan is naturally a princess held in the palm of her hand since she was born. Therefore, he also developed a arrogant, unreasonable, sinister and vicious temper. He Qingmu fell in love at first sight with Wei Shanshan who fed kittens on the roadside during the high school entrance examination! He knows his identity and Ouyang Xuan''s temper. If the news that Wei Shanshan is the one he likes is leaked out, no matter who he is or Ouyang Xuan will not give up. In order to protect Weishan mountain, he Qingmu announced a major news on ouyangxuan''s monthly advertising day. The original owner Su Tang is the one he likes! So far. The tragedy called "double and shield" opened the curtain on the original owner. Chapter 300 Since he Qingmu said that the person he likes is Su Tang, she and the Su family have become a shield for he Qingmu''s true love for Wei Shan. Su Tang is the enemy that Ouyang Xuan and all he Qingmu''s fans want to kill! Suffered from all kinds of difficulties, isolation and bullying by these people. The Su family has also become the object of these people''s leisure. The supermarkets and restaurants run by Su Tang''s parents will be suppressed by their powerful parents from time to time! Poor Su Tang, when she was splashed with glue for the first time, she was still foolishly looking for the reason from herself. Did she do something wrong! In addition to ouyangxuan''s family, who are used to their children and bully the Su family at will, even he Qingmu''s family also use some means. They feel that their son is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Su Tang, who came from an ordinary civilian family, is not worthy of he Qingmu at all. If he Qingmu and Su Tang are together, it will only become a joke in the whole circle! Knowing that Su Tang is the target of being bullied by the public, they will not condescend to summon Su Tang, but they have an eye on Su Tang''s parents. Not long after that, the supermarket run by Su''s father Su Haizheng and the restaurant run by Su''s mother also had food safety problems, such as sanitation, additives, transportation and storage, expired food and so on! Diners often eat insects and flies in the dishes, and then make a scene in the store. They block the door with gangsters and don''t allow them to do business, discredit them everywhere, and ask for compensation, which makes Mrs. Su exhausted. Dad Su was also complained by customers because of the packaging and storage problems of some dairy products sold. He has experienced many fines, and compensated a lot of medical expenses, spiritual loss expenses and so on for the families of the "victim children". Su''s father and mother know that they have been targeted. They have reflected many times without any results. On the contrary, they will bring greater disaster to the family. After much trouble, the supermarket can''t open anymore. Dad Su started the supermarket himself, but the restaurant relied on the skills uploaded by mom and Mazu. After discussion, the couple planned to open a restaurant so that mom Su''s skills would not be lost! When her daughter finished the exam, their husband and wife followed her to the city where she went to college and left this place of right and wrong! Sue''s father and mother have planned their future. When Su Tang knew why he was attacked by ouyangxuan and others, he was so angry that he couldn''t believe it. He Qingmu''s inexplicable words turned out to be the beginning of her foolproof disaster. Even her parents'' business can''t go on! She went to find he Qingmu to let the other party explain clearly, but he Qingmu denied all this, saying that he had never said this sentence, which was imagined by Ouyang Xuan himself! He Qingmu didn''t explain anything. However, ouyangxuan and others who saw Su Tang looking for he Qingmu only regarded Su Tang as pestering he Qingmu and began a more terrible bullying behavior against her. Most of these people have power and power in their families. They are not afraid of being spoiled since childhood. She is bullied and has no place to complain. Ouyangxuan also said frankly that if she didn''t leave, she wouldn''t be able to stay in the sea market and her parents would disappear from the sea market. The original owner came home and found his parents sad. When he asked, he knew that the supermarket and restaurant at home had been maliciously targeted and had various problems. Afraid of her parents, she didn''t dare to say that she was bullied. However, in exchange for forbearance, only the further bullying of ouyangxuan and others! Chapter 301 Su Tang was once obstructed by Ouyang Xuan, her little sister and he Qingmu''s fans. It was very late when she left. The way home was blocked by a group of hooligans. If the people of the basketball team hadn''t scared away the hooligans, I don''t know what would happen. There was a boy named Fang Yuan on the basketball team who couldn''t hide things. At a birthday party, he said that Su Tang was almost frivolous by hooligans. The birthday party was attended by Ouyang Xuan and her little sister. The next day, the rumor that Su Tang was almost strong by a group of hooligans spread all over Minghua. He Qingmu''s fans don''t know. They just think that such Su Tang can be liked by he Qingmu is a stain in their male god''s brilliant life, so they bully the original owner even more. Ruan Tang crossed at a good time. This rumor has just spread and is not out of control. In the novel, as soon as the rumor came out, all the topics about Su Tang by Minghua were demonized, as if it would become a dirty existence if it got involved with Su Tang. Wherever Su Tang is, he will be discussed, discriminated against, abused and bullied. They avoided her like a snake, scorpion and beast, as if she were a virus that would be infected as soon as she came near. They invariably isolated her and made her unable to survive. Su Tang is afraid that her parents are too worried. She never tells her parents about these things. She always bears them alone and even suffers from depression. It was revealed that Su Tang was pushed downstairs and seriously injured. The hospital asked his family members to sign before they had to contact Su''s father and mother. At this time, they knew how much bullying their baby daughter had been. The couple signed for the operation. After that, they understood the whole incident and the context. It turned out that what happened to their family was just a joke from the young master of the he family! The husband and wife can stand being beaten and suppressed, but they can''t let their daughter suffer all kinds of grievances and humiliations for no reason. However! No results! After a complete disappointment. Father Su and mother Su, who originally wanted to wait for their daughter''s patronage to end and leave here, immediately changed their plans. For the sake of their daughter''s safety, they plan to take Ruan Tang away. The whole family will leave this place, and then make long-term plans. When they packed their bags, sold their house and went to go through the formalities, Su Tang disappeared. At this time, Su Tang was surrounded by Ouyang Xuan and he Qingmu''s fan sister on the roof. It turned out that after Wei Shanshan accidentally learned that the Su Tang family were moving away, she felt that her friendship had been betrayed and abandoned. When she returned, she was sad and attracted the attention of he Qingmu. Through he Qingmu''s concern and relief, she felt much better and told ouyangxuan and others that Su Tang was leaving and the Su family was moving away. Hearing that Su Tang was leaving, Ouyang Xuan and others naturally didn''t want to. They threatened the safety of Su''s father and mother and asked Su Tang to come to the roof. Ouyang Xuan asked Su Tang to take photos of them on his own initiative, or let several gangsters in their company do it. With the photos, the original owner must not dare to revenge again. But the original owner knew that with a handle, they would only advance an inch. In that way, not only will they be forced to be desperate, but also their parents will never have peace! Su Tang silently said sorry and made the biggest decision in his life. When Sue''s father and mother came out of the office building, they saw the picture of their daughter jumping down Chapter 302 Sue''s father and mother used the fastest speed in their life, but they still couldn''t borrow their favorite daughter. I can only hold my daughter who is already flesh and blood. And Su Tang, who was unconscious of pain all over, said sorry again and again. Sorry, mom and dad. I''m sorry I didn''t protect them. I''m sorry I can''t accompany them to old age! The only daughter is gone, and Sue''s father and mother have no need to bear it. They just posted Su Tang''s experience online and planned to expose it directly to the TV station. On the way, they had a car accident. Both died. So the Sutang family died. ¡­¡­ "How long will it take?" The cold and magnetic voice awakened Ruan Tang, who received the plot and calmed his anger secretly. She can only temporarily let go of the plot and revenge plan and look at the impatient green... Boy at the moment! Seeing Ruan Tang''s dull and confused look, Yu Hanchuan''s anger and complaints miraculously dissipated slowly. He almost blurted out the cold words. Inadvertently, he swallowed them back and spoke again. He had lost his previous sharpness: "I don''t want to see a doctor. How long will it be delayed?" Ruan Tang said "Oh" slowly, said "thank you" and let Yu Hanchuan go. You should be happy that you don''t have a pair of slender, soft but warm arms on your waist. But Yu Hanchuan felt a trace of heart blockage. "Thank you for sending me here. I''ll thank you very much another day. I won''t delay you if I have something else." according to the plot, the original owner has heard the name of Yu Hanchuan, the school bully. But after all, there is no intersection between a senior three, a senior one, a school bully and a good girl. They don''t know each other! Yu Hanchuan: " You know you''re estranged now? Why didn''t he say it when he called his brother? He tried to retort, but somehow he didn''t say it. I can only watch Ruan Tang limp into the hospital. "I have no conscience!" Yu Hanchuan scolded. When he left, he remembered that his coat seemed to be still with the crazy girl, and suddenly he felt some flesh pain. More than 10000 coats are red with blood. I don''t know if they can be washed down. Dad knew that his pocket money had to shrink again this month. Hey! After riding for a while, Wu Jingfei, a friend of Yu Hanchuan, called and asked him how he could walk with the poor senior. Yu Hanchuan: "... Little pity?" Hearing his doubts, Wu Jingfei said, "I forgot you don''t know." Yu Hanchuan''s heart clicked. Thinking of the situation at that time, Ruan Tang should have been chased by the group of little girls and stopped by the security guard at the door. He felt a little uncomfortable: "tell me what''s going on." Wu Jingfei knew everything and said everything. He asked several other good friends to help supplement it, and then briefly explained what happened between he Qingmu, the original owner and ouyangxuan. Then Wu Jingfei scolded: "he Qingmu is really not a thing. He doesn''t deal with his rotten peach blossom. It''s really bad and shameless to throw trouble on an innocent little girl!" "The daughter of Ouyang family has been spoiled since she was a child. She is lawless, arrogant and domineering. Su Tang, who is regarded as an enemy, is not a little pity!" Wu Jingfei is still talking, but Yu Hanchuan can''t listen. The thought of the dark brown blood on the crazy girl''s snow-white neck made him panic. Before Wu Jingfei finished, he turned around and went back to the hospital. Chapter 303 Along the way, Wu Jingfei said many details he knew. The more Yu Hanchuan listened, the more uncomfortable he felt. When he got to the hospital, he had some myocardial infarction and couldn''t stand it. Crazy girl''s bright smile, where is it like a person who has been bullied and humiliated for a long time? But... Wounds can''t lie. Yu Hanchuan himself really hasn''t been to the hospital alone and doesn''t understand the process. He looked around and didn''t see anyone. He asked the nurse "Su Tang" about his name and symptoms before he found Ruan Tang. Naturally, doctors will not disclose the patient''s situation to outsiders. Yu Hanchuan knows this. He said he was su Tang''s cousin, and the coat on her head was still his. He also talked about Ruan Tang''s symptoms and said he brought her because he knew his sister was bullied. Seeing that Yu Hanchuan knew about Ruan Tang''s injury and that his coat was completely right, the doctor told him that Ruan Tang was undergoing a physical examination and had to do an injury identification. Many injuries were old. It can be seen that he had been bullied on the campus for a long time. He also taught Yu Hanchuan, as a family member and brother, how to care about his children, not only the physical condition, but also the psychological change! Yu Hanchuan learned various self-defense skills with his brother and father since childhood. He fell and beat many times and his bones were broken. As a man, he didn''t think he couldn''t bear the pain. But when the doctor reported Ruan Tang''s injury, he had the illusion that his bones were hurting What Wu Jingfei said is just the tip of the iceberg compared with what crazy girl has experienced! He started his isolated training career after the final exam of last semester. He didn''t come back until recently. Today is his first time to school. Where can I know what happened. But Yu Hanchuan was surprised. Minghua middle school can tolerate such things as student bullying! A weak little girl was bullied and abused by a group of ignorant scum. As an insider, the teacher didn''t take any action, and the school acquiesced in their behavior Minghua middle school students do have a lot of distinguished families, but ouyangxuan and he Qingmu''s family background should not be to the point that the school is afraid of! The school ignored the rumors of the crazy girl and even covered up the truth! I''m afraid the school has long understood the huge gap between crazy girl and Ouyang Xuan! Moreover, the rumor that the crazy girl was raped by hooligans also played a great role. Even if someone is investigated, they can release this false rumor, so that outsiders will scold students rather than schools. But there has been a universal saying since ancient times: still a child! Even if the rumor is found out, it is false, but those who hurt the crazy girl are too young, still children, and it is normal to make mistakes. They always give the people who make mistakes a chance to correct, etc. Too good for bad guys! Too bad for good people! In the end, in addition to the victim of crazy girl, I''m afraid ouyangxuan, the perpetrators and the teachers who connive at them, the school will not pay any price at all! The doctor still said, "when we saw the little girl covered with scars, the little nurses in our department were angry and their eyes turned red. When they called the police, they were stopped by the little girl and said they couldn''t call the police. I think she seems to have something difficult to say..." He said and looked at Yu Hanchuan. According to Yu Hanchuan''s clothes and accessories, his family background should also be extraordinary. The little girl forbade to call the police. It seems that the background of the perpetrator is more Hey! Chapter 304 As doctors, they have seen many practical things. Like Ruan Tang, there are countless people who choose to tolerate bullying in school. Once one side has better and greater capital, the contradiction between children will rise to the struggle between two families or even between families. After weighing the pros and cons, many victims often choose to bear everything alone Although the starting point is good, they are always too cruel to themselves. The doctor didn''t say anything, but Yu Hanchuan understood it. He was made a bully in school, but he really didn''t bully the weak. And disdain to do that. As Wu Jingfei said, what he Qingmu did is disgusting! Afraid of being entangled by ouyangxuan''s bomb, he pushed a crazy girl out to stop trouble for him. It''s really bad enough! Yu Hanchuan was a little uncomfortable when the doctor looked at him with the eyes of "you have capital, how can you not protect a little girl". Not to mention that he had nothing to do with the poor little Sutang. Even himself, he really has no capital! The Yu family''s status in both the capital and the sea is unattainable to many people, including he Qingmu and ouyangxuan, their parents and grandparents! But except for everything handed down from generation to generation, the prestige of the Yu family in recent years was gained by the blood sacrifice of the ancestors of the Yu family during the national crisis! Then came his grandfather, uncles, father and mother. He is an ignorant and powerful n generation. Despite all the identities represented by the name Yu Hanchuan, he really has no capital! So, if it''s just him, it''s really hard to say whether he can protect the little poor crazy girl! Doctors also have no plans to learn more about other people''s privacy. Yu Hanchuan didn''t speak. He didn''t speak again and continued to look at the medical records. An hour later, before Ruan Tang came out, Yu Hanchuan was in a hurry and had to find him. The doctor said, "the girl is full of wounds. Of course, the identification should be thorough. First, to prevent any sequelae, and second, these identification can be used as evidence..." He looked at Yu Hanchuan, looked into his eyes and sighed, "if you want to sue the perpetrator." If there is no prosecution, the retention of these evidences will not only increase the psychological pain of the victims, but also prove the victim''s experience of being bullied! Yu Hanchuan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the doctor without flinching. No capital, what''s the matter? The ancestors of the Yu family can earn an invincible wealth! Grandparents can beat away the invaders and lay the status of founding heroes for the Yu family! Uncles, uncles, parents can also develop their own businesses, undertake and expand the Yu family As the son of the Yu family, naturally he can! As long as he wants! First, after his ambition, Yu Hanchuan was confused. Whether it is the ancestors of the Yu family, grandparents, uncles and uncles, parents, they all move forward because of their goals. What about him? He and little poor man just met today. Do you want to meet someone just now No, they don''t even introduce themselves. They don''t even know each other''s names. They don''t know each other! So, does he want to make a country for a girl he doesn''t know? As soon as the idea came out, Yu Hanchuan immediately got goose bumps. For no reason, he is crazy to think so! Chapter 305 Yu Hanchuan waited another two hours before Ruan Tang finished. She dragged her wrapped head and some sore body back to the doctor. She was stunned when she saw Yu Hanchuan. Ruan Tang; I''m so charming that the mystery man took the initiative to find me? 477: "... He plotted against you!" This dead man always grabs the host with him. It''s disgusting! But he is a small system. Even his own host permissions are much higher than him, not to mention the strange man who seems to be able to enter every world to track them at will! No matter how angry he is, he can''t kill others. What can he do! Ruan Tang didn''t know 477 there was such a feeling of resentment. She soon returned to her normal complexion and listened to the doctor tell her precautions. Since Ruan Tang was not hospitalized and wanted to go home, the doctor thought of her injury and experience and said a few more words with some worry. At the end, the doctor also made a special determination: "little girl, your injury... Didn''t hide it from your parents?" Ruan Tang paused, then smiled: "I was afraid they were worried at first, but now I think it clear. I''m afraid I''ll be more worried if I hide it from them and let them know about me from elsewhere." At that time, the original owner concealed from her parents that her parents had been busy with supermarkets and restaurants. She couldn''t help being sensible and reluctant to let her parents work hard for her. However, ouyangxuan''s parents have been eyeing Su''s father and mother. Without her capital, the supermarket and restaurant of Su''s father and mother can''t open smoothly. So she decided to go home and tell the truth and the family discussed countermeasures. The doctor looked at her mirror like eyes and smiled, "then I wish you a speedy recovery and everything goes well." "Thank you, Dr. Su," said Ruan Tang. The original owner''s surname was Su, and the kind doctor''s surname was su. Maybe he was a family five hundred years ago. When he left the hospital, Yu Hanchuan kept looking at Ruan Tang. According to Wu Jingfei''s description, calling crazy girl poor is not enough to express her pity. But now the girl around her, even if her head was broken, even if her whole body was injured, even if her tragic encounter was exposed to people, she didn''t even have the slightest timidity and timidity On the contrary, she is generous, well-educated, smiling, confident and sunny! It doesn''t seem to be influenced by anyone at all. Yu Hanchuan was depressed. My good brother''s information seems to be inaccurate. To recognize the crazy girl, he has to go out in person! Yu Hanchuan suddenly remembered his lofty words and ambition to win the world He looked at the woman with gauze wrapped around her head, wrist and ankle, but still natural and unrestrained, and forgot to look away for a moment. After Ruan Tang looked over, he awkwardly put away his eyes. After glancing at him, Ruan Tang continued to walk. Yu Hanchuan looked at her free and easy look, and his face showed a soft look that he didn''t even notice. I don''t have to fight for anyone! He''s just for himself! In order to have the capital to protect the people they care about! Out of the hospital, Yu Hanchuan quickly walked over Ruan Tang to the roadside, stopped a car to rent a car, and then waved to Ruan Tang, "where''s your home? I''ll take you back." If he had known her experience and how serious her injury was, maybe he wouldn''t have been stupid enough to drive her when he came! Chapter 306 Ruan Tang was going to take a taxi. Seeing that he had stopped the car, he nodded. Thinking of Yu Hanchuan''s locomotive again, he hesitated. Yu Hanchuan knew her very well: "I''ve asked my friends to come, don''t worry about it." Ruan Tang: " Millions of locomotives, regardless of "it", can be said to be very capricious! Su Tang''s parents didn''t open supermarkets and restaurants, but they used to have a good business and made some money. After su Tang was admitted to Minghua middle school, they bought a house in the best neighborhood for the convenience of their daughter''s school, and the mortgage had already been paid off. If he Qingmu hadn''t led the evil water to the East in order to protect his true love Wei Shanshan, if he hadn''t been regarded as an enemy by Ouyang Xuan No matter Su Tang or Su''s father and mother, Su will have a bright future! Those people owe Su Tang and the Su family, so she can take it back! After getting on the bus, his head began to hurt again. Ruan Tang closed his eyes and meditated. When he arrived, Ruan Tang had not "woke up". Yu Hanchuan thought she was asleep, so he didn''t dare to wake her up. He only gave the driver a few more lovely pink bills. Let him wait until Ruan Tang wakes up. Driver: " Just have money. Considering that his existence might be a little eye-catching, after taking the money, he got out of the car and squatted on the steps outside to smoke! Really very considerate! This wait is two hours. Ruan Tang was watching the plot, but he didn''t expect to forget the time. Now the students are after school, and there are students of all grades wearing all kinds of school uniforms outside. Seeing that Yu Hanchuan was still in the car and he was still pillowing someone else''s shoulder, Ruan Tang was a little embarrassed: "sorry, I..." Yu Hanchuan: "it''s all right. Go home quickly. I''m leaving too." He''s probably really crazy. Will sit quietly with little poor for more than two hours in a narrow, muggy and smelly taxi. Ruan Tang said she was sorry and thanked him. After getting off the bus, she said she would appreciate his help. Yu Hanchuan: " Helping others is a good quality that I was born with! At the moment, Wu Jingfei, riding Yu Hanchuan''s car and showing off with a group of brothers, suddenly sneezed. He would rather believe that pigs will go to heaven than that Yu Hanchuan will help others! At the beginning, he once got drunk and peed in his pants and asked Yu Hanchuan to cover it up for him. Yu Hanchuan not only didn''t help him, but also took photos and sent his scandal to a group of 100 people, making him ridiculed by everyone. That doesn''t count! Yu Hanchuan even found his family and talked nonsense, making them think that his pants pee is a disease, which can be cured only by drinking milk frequently, and even generously bought several cars of pure milk with his pocket money The family is very grateful for the care shown by Yu Jiahan, and deeply believe in the solution he recommended. So he was forced to drink milk every day. In the end, he couldn''t help vomiting at the sight of milk! At that time, he seemed to live in hell. This is just what happened to him. There are countless cases in which Yu Hanchuan deliberately teased and persecuted some other brothers who have a good relationship because of "asking for help"! Who believes that such a Yu Hanchuan will help others? Ruan tangxin! Without a kind and friendly heart, how could Yu Hanchuan waste time accompanying her to the hospital to wait for her examination and send her back? Even in order not to disturb her "sleep" and drive the driver out of the car! Chapter 307 After leaving, Yu Hanchuan said an address and asked the driver to take him to Wu Jingfei. After entering the community, Ruan Tang said hello to several people who seemed to know each other, and then went home familiar. When she got out of the elevator and was about to take the key to open the door, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a girl standing at her door "Tang Tang, why did you come back so late that I waited for a long time! But why didn''t you go to class? High school is a key stage. You can''t skip classes casually. Xin Kui''s head teacher didn''t say anything, otherwise I would sue my uncle and aunt..." Ruan Tang stopped looking for the key and looked at each other coldly. The heroine Wei Shanshan. She is always a kind, just, sunny and cheerful, as if nothing would hit her. But he Qingmu killed the innocent original owner''s family for her. If Wei Shanshan doesn''t spread the news that the original owners are moving out, I''m afraid the fate of the Su Tang family will not be so miserable. It''s funny that Wei Shanshan didn''t feel guilty at all after the original owner died. She also complained that Su Tang should not hide the news of transfer and move from her, betray their friendship, ignore her mood, etc. Even after su Tang was forced to jump from a building, she was angry. She felt that Su Tang''s psychological endurance was too poor. It was not as strong as her heart! Her father was a gambler. When he was drunk, he beat her and scolded her. Her mother is a weak and incompetent woman and can''t help her. But even in such a difficult situation, she has never flinched and has been trying to live!!! Su Tang was just bullied by his classmates and was about to commit suicide. He was so cowardly! If there is any contradiction, communicate well with those students. Why did you jump so irresponsibly, which frightened other students and almost damaged the reputation of the school! The "friendship" betrayed by Su Tang in her mouth is really ridiculous! Of course, Su Tang was just a small cannon fodder killed by the villain''s female partner Ouyang Xuan in the early stage. After su Tang''s death, he Qingmu also kept private contacts with Wei Shanshan. Until he went to college, he Qingmu had the capital to start his own business. Although he could not compete with his family, it was enough for him to have the right to speak and decide his life before he disclosed his relationship with Wei Shanshan. Wei Shanshan''s academic performance is average. The university is also a third rate University of political science and law. His major is law. Obviously, such a resume can''t satisfy he family, especially he Qingmu''s mother. At this time, the domineering president of he Qingmu''s only female master''s gentle and spoiled male master''s temperament was undoubtedly exposed. He declared war on his family openly and must be with Wei Shanshan, the first love of true love. Even for this reason, he did not hesitate to turn against his favorite mother. Ouyangxuan, who thought she would marry he Qingmu since childhood, heard the news and went to the he family for confirmation. As a result, she saw he Qingmu taking an oath to his family around Wei Shanshan. Ouyang Xuan doesn''t believe that he Qingmu will like Wei Shanshan, who has ordinary qualifications, no advantages and extremely ordinary appearance, which she can''t accept. Later, when she sent someone to follow he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan, she got an amazing news. It turned out that they were cheated by he Qingmu''s cover up! He Qingmu likes only one person from beginning to end, called Wei Shanshan! He would have said that the person he liked was su Tang, Wei Shanshan''s good friend, but it was just a means to protect Wei Shanshan! Chapter 308 Like many novels about "bullying and cutting a little wife", Ouyang Xuan, a villain, has lived up to her vicious design. Knowing that she was cheated by he Qingmu, she also realized that they retaliated against the wrong person at that time. But think about it carefully. How old were they then? They were just children. It''s normal to make mistakes! So she forgot the sins she had committed and that the three members of the Su Tang family died miserably because of them, and then began to die and give heads to the men and women. When she was suppressed by Ouyang Xuan and Ouyang family, Wei Shanshan had a little experience of Su Tang at that time, but only a little! The most angry thing in her heart is that Ouyang Xuan still covets her right man. In order to rob he Qingmu and maintain her dignity and status, Wei Shanshan asked he Qingmu to collect evidence of Ouyang''s crime and so on. At the end of the novel, of course, she pulled to Ouyang''s house. When ouyangxuan was raped by a group of hooligans, Wei Shanshan in her wedding dress was led by her well-dressed gambler father to her right son he Qingmu! What makes Ruan Tang extremely angry is the disgusting style of the White Lotus! In the novel, Wei Shanshan is a kind-hearted girl who can''t bear to step on ants. But in Ruan Tang''s view, white lotus plus "bitch essence" is not enough to describe the real Weishan mountain! As early as Su Tang was bullied and abused by Ouyang Xuan and he Qingmu''s fans, he Qingmu showed kindness to Wei Shanshan. Even if Wei Shan can''t think that he Qingmu really likes her, he should understand that the person he likes can''t be su Tang. After all, few psychopaths will let others bully the people they like to death! Wei Shan clearly knew the truth, but he didn''t feel guilty or remorse at all. He even stood on the moral commanding point and accused Su Tang of not being strong enough, being too cowardly and only committing suicide. Later in the novel, after being framed and slandered by Ouyang Xuan countless times, Wei Shanshan knew all the truth. Mingming Su Tang and his family died miserably because he Qingmu said a love to protect her. Mingming Su Tang and his family could escape, but they died because she leaked the news She doesn''t feel a little guilty! On the contrary, he Qingmu was with him, and even found an excuse to whitewash he Qingmu''s behavior! Even, she paved the way for her own future with a headline article such as "good friend meets campus bullying and the whole family dies miserably"! Through public opinion and the evidence of corruption and bribery found by he Qingmu, he pulled Ouyang''s house and sent Ouyang Xuan and others to prison. The battle with Ouyang family made Weishan famous overnight. She herself has gained fame because of her love, righteousness, justice and kindness. She has become a goddess sought after by countless people. At the same time, she has a firm foothold in the legal profession! ¡­¡­ When he saw Wei Shanshan, Ruan Tang''s mind was full of Wei Shanshan''s indifferent behavior on the problems of the Su Tang family. Ruan Tang only felt hypocritical and pretentious about the nonsense in Weishan pass accusing the original owner of skipping classes. In the same class, what is the attitude of others in the class towards Su Tang? Su Tang can see how many injuries are on his face and hands as long as he is not blind! But the heroine seemed to be blocked by God. She thought that Su Tang was not in the classroom or late for class and left early because of skipping class! And complain to the teacher, the head teacher and Su Tang''s family! It''s ridiculous! Chapter 309 After talking for a long time, Wei Shanshan was stunned when he didn''t see Ruan Tang''s answer. Seeing Ruan Tang''s face was a little cold, she noticed the gauze wrapped around Ruan Tang''s head. She was embarrassed and said, "I''m too careless... Tang Tang, why are you so careless? Why did you break your head?" Ruan Tang: " Where the fuck is this retarded! When did she say she broke her head? Why not go to heaven if you think so!!! Mentally retarded! 477: "don''t be angry, the heroine''s brain is afraid of the sound of sea water." He has never seen such a disgusting white lotus lady with mental retardation! Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but Wei Shanshan still said to himself, "it''s all my fault. I''m too focused in class. I didn''t find you out. If I were with you, I wouldn''t hurt you." Wei Shan almost moved himself to tears, and Ruan Tang was still expressionless. She said coldly, "Oh, are you going to skip class with me?" Wei Shanshan: "... What are you talking about, Tang Tang! The teacher taught us not to skip class. Of course I won''t skip class with you, but I''ll watch you and don''t let you hurt yourself." Ruan Tang was almost disgusted by her kind-hearted style! She finally found the key. The moment she got it, she remembered that Su Tang''s family had a password lock. Ruan Tang wants to open the door. Wei Shanshan stands aside. A minute later, Ruan Tang said impatiently, "I want to open the door." Wei Shanshan didn''t seem to respond: "then you drive. Hey, I know my uncle and aunt are home today, so I''m going to tell them about your recent performance in school, so that they can rest assured that I will take care of you and can''t live up to their help!" Ruan Tang sneered. If you really remember the selfless care and help of Su''s father and mother and Su Tang, how can you turn a blind eye to the tragic death of the Su family? The word bitch is not enough to describe the white lotus of Weishan mountain! Ruan Tang didn''t bother to be insincere with her. His face was cold: "I mean, I want to open the door and enter the password. Please let me go!" Wei Shanshan was stunned, and a very wronged look suddenly appeared on his face: "Tang Tang, what do you mean, you doubt that I will peek at your password and doubt me..." "Whatever you think, I just don''t want to see you." Ruan Tang looked at her coldly without hiding his disgust. She was ready in the hospital and went home to tell Sue''s father and mother the truth. Su''s father and mother, who believe that they love their daughter as much as life, will stop all acts of helping Wei Shanshan and her mother when they know the truth. Even cut off contact! Wei Shanshan was shocked by Ruan Tang''s eyes. Then his face changed and tears burst out: "we are good friends, aren''t we? I didn''t come here until I saw you didn''t come to class. I care about you. I''m afraid you''re too playful and delay your study. I... what did I do wrong? Do you want to treat me like this?" It''s fine in the morning. How could it be Ruan Tang watched quietly. With regard to Wei Shanshan''s acting skills, this aggrieved whine voice, rich voice and color, and extremely infectious performance, it''s a pity not to mix the performance circle! However, the most exquisite acting skills are full of flaws in front of her! Wei Shanshan did cry and sounded very sad. However, she was not sad about the imminent loss of friendship, but hesitated about the sudden change of "Su Tang". What she cares about is all the benefits that "Su Tang" can bring her! Chapter 310 Ruan Tang is already holding back his anger. She''s not in the mood to act with this real little bitch. "You really don''t know what you did wrong?" Ruan Tang stared at Wei Shan with deep and dark eyes. Compared with the ability to open your eyes and tell lies, probably few people can equal this woman. Looking at her head wrapped in gauze, she slandered that she was too mischievous and hit her head. Was she stupid? Seeing that "Su Tang" was not in the classroom, she said she was playful and complained to teachers and parents! Through all kinds of overt and covert gestures, father and mother Su thought that Wei Shanshan was really concerned about their baby daughter, and in turn, they doubled their kindness to Wei Shanshan. Anyway, Weishan is always the one who doesn''t suffer! Wei Shanshan: " Her eyes were filled with tears for a moment, and she choked with grievance: "what did I do wrong? You say it? We are good friends. I always remind the supervisor not to let you skip class and not to let you fool around, but you treat me like this... Well, even if it''s my fault, it''s all my fault!" Ruan Tang: "fucking retarded!" Even if it''s her fault? It was her fault. If she did it or hurt people on purpose, she really wanted to give Wei Shanshan a big mouth! Tell her why the flowers are so red! When Wei Shanshan heard Ruan Tang scold her, he was even more pitiful: "you, Tang. Su Tang, how can you scold me so, how can you insult my personality..." "To say you are mentally retarded is to insult you?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and hung a cold sarcastic smile on his lips: "I also think you insulted the word ''intellectual disability'' Other intellectual disabilities are not as disgusting as Wei Shanshan. Wei Shanshan: " She was stunned. In the past, Su Tang, no matter how alienated and cold to others, was excellent to her! After her drunken father was injured, Su Tang will also take her to the hospital with her parents, help her pay medical expenses, hospitalization expenses, and stay in bed to take care of her. When she was ridiculed by her classmates because she had no money to pay her tuition, Su Tang would generously take out her pocket money to pay her tuition. When she was forced to go home because her father owed money, Su Tang would come to see her in the middle of the night, take her to Su''s house, give her new clothes and food made by her mother, and let her live in her Princess''s room Those Su Tang in the past memory have always been smiling, tolerant and gentle to her. But in front of this, it looks like a devil. It''s mean and cold. It''s like... A different person! 477 after hearing this, he scolded angrily: "you are the devil, my boss is a fairy!" Ruan Tang: "... Baby, you are becoming more and more lovely!" There is a little cute who shares the same hatred with her. Ruan Tang thinks she doesn''t seem so disgusting! "Su Tang, I, I hate you..." Wei Shanshan''s crying eyes are red. It''s a pity that Ruan Tang can''t see it. Even if he sees it, he won''t do anything. Pity the heroine. That''s the job of the hero. Although she occasionally plays well, she wins because she has a moral concept and professional ethics. She will never rob the role of scum man! Ruan Tang nodded with satisfaction: "hate me? Yes, it''s not too stupid!" Wei Shanshan: " Why didn''t Sutang coax her? Ruan Tang looked at her playfully: "coincidentally, I hate you too!" And will kill you! Wei Shanshan: "......" Chapter 311 What about Wei Shanshan Wei Shanshan could no longer help sobbing in a low voice. Cry that call a true meaning, but small eyes have been secretly looking at Ruan Tang. She was still waiting for Ruan Tang to comfort her. As a result, Ruan Tang didn''t look at her. One side of his body blocked her and wanted to enter the password. Wei Shanshan: " Is she a thief? Is this necessary? She''s sure now that Sutang has really changed! Otherwise, how could she not even love her tears. 477: "brain disability, mental retardation, paranoia!" What kind of thing do you want to get the boss''s love? It''s a daydream! Ruan Tang heard 477 of Tucao not make complaints about it, and it stimulated Wei Shanshan''s nerve in her own affairs. "I really hate you now!" Wei Shanshan cried and couldn''t help burping. Ruan Tang ignored: "when will you leave? It''s noisy to my neighbor''s dog!" Wei Shanshan''s face stiffened: "what do you mean? Do you really don''t want to be friends with me?" Is she a big living person less important than her neighbor''s dog? Why compare her to a dog! Su Tang, what does that mean! Ruan Tang: "it''s not easy for your IQ to understand what I mean. Hurry up and don''t let me call the property rush!" Wei Shanshan choked and looked scared: "... Do you want to be so heartless?" "Wei Shanshan, don''t think I''ve lost you. No one knows better than you how good I am to you!" Ruan Tang looked at her coldly. Unfortunately, the good of the original owner has been fed to the dog! Wei Shanshan was embarrassed: "no, I mean, I mean, if you are angry and unhappy, just tell me what you have to say. How can you make fun of our friendship for many years!" Because of Su Tang''s presence, she has a place to go when she is homeless. If Su Tang breaks off her relationship with her, she really doesn''t know who to look for in case of an accident at home in the future! She must not lose her friend Sutang. If she was talking to he Qingmu, I''m afraid she''d surrendered now. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang will not be distressed for the White Lotus! She looked at Wei Shanshan''s second changing expression and said sarcastically, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you! I repeat now that we will not be friends in the future, and we will never have any relationship in the future!" Wei Shanshan: "Su Tang!" She finally felt fear in her heart. Su Tang, I really want to get rid of her! Ruan Tang looked cool and photographed: "also, I have a bad temper. From now on, you''d better not appear under my eyes, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen." Although some grudges cannot be reported in the open, they can be fought all the time. If Wei Shanshan wants to get a moth, it depends on how many lives she has! "Su Tang!" Wei Shanshan sobbed again and shouted, "what did I do wrong? Tell me, why humiliate me so much? It''s clear that we used to be very good and were fine in the morning. How could it... Why did you treat me like this..." Ruan Tang got goose bumps when he heard the speech. This is no ordinary fucking mental retardation! Wei Shanshan''s words, like the words of a mistress complaining about a woman, simply set off Ruan Tang as an unparalleled heartless person who likes the new and hates the old! Moreover, the original owner was calculated to make a fool of himself as soon as he arrived in the classroom in the morning, and was abused and bullied by everyone. Wei Shanshan''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open is unmatched! Chapter 312 Ruan Tang didn''t want to see Wei Shan for a second. She lost half of her password and took out her mobile phone to call the property: "... Yes, please go there and don''t let her in in in the future!" When the original owners first arrived in Haishi for development, they were neighbors with Wei Shanshan. Later, Su''s father and mother opened a restaurant and a supermarket to make some money. In order to make their daughter live a good life, they changed their current big house. The community is close to the school, with good location and convenient transportation. The surrounding environment is very quiet and harmonious, but the price is a little expensive. The original owners moved here, but the weishanshan family moved out of the original house because her father was in debt due to drug abuse. The first child the original owner knew here was weishanshan, who looked simple and kind at home. Therefore, weishanshan has always been the only best friend! Even if she moves home, the original owner will invite Wei Shanshan to play after cooking delicious food at home and give her some things she likes very much That''s the same sentence. Feed the dog with kindness! Witnessed the Weishan mountain where Ruan Tang asked the property to blow her away: " Completely confused. She doesn''t understand how people who say hello in the morning can become so fast. Why do you hate her so much, break off the relationship with her and ask her not to appear in front of her Ruan Tang looked at her expression and knew what she was thinking. Why? She also wanted to know if she would ask "why" if Wei Shanshan had been reborn and three people in the original owner''s family had died miserably! Wei Shanshan was unwilling. Even though he was humiliated, he couldn''t help playing emotional cards when he thought of the previous events. He hoped Ruan Tang could calm down and think about it. Ruan Tang is holding his chest with both hands and watching her clumsy and ridiculous performance! The people from the property came fairly quickly and just interrupted the second play of Wei Xijing! She didn''t make it clear when she called. The property thought it was a big man, and five people came up at once. Two of them were tall and big, looking like bodyguards. Ruan Tang said directly, "my uncles and brothers, please invite her down and come back later. No matter what she says, don''t let her in!" Wei Shanshan: "Su Tang!" In front of so many people, Su Tang didn''t respect her so much, as if she would hinder everyone''s eyes for one more second. Why did Su Tang become like this? Ruan Tang ignored it and continued, "I''m bothering you today. When my parents come back, I''ll thank you with them." Several people shook their heads: "no, no, little girl, this is our job." Wei Shanshan, who was almost completely ignored, looked embarrassed. She''s a big living person. Doesn''t she have a sense of existence? Although she is not as good-looking as Su Tang, but... Classmate he said that each flower goes into each eye. Many people like her! Why, these people can''t see her existence, her injustice and innocence! Su Tang, what''s good "That''s troublesome," said Ruan Tang, and the property owner acted immediately They have dealt with owners like shrews. When they meet Ruan Tang, a soft, cute, quiet, polite and respectful girl who calls them uncle and brother, they are naturally very happy. Looking at the action of "please" made by several big men to her, Wei Shanshan''s face turned white and red. It was extremely embarrassing! Chapter 313 According to the human design in the novel, Wei Shanshan is very concerned about her "human dignity". She can''t stand being treated like this. But Wei Shan is also a refined egoist! The living environment and experience from small to large let her know what to do best for herself than anyone else! Therefore, even if he is angry and humiliated, he will not willingly ask Ruan Tang, do you really want to break off the relationship of friends with her? Ruan Tang: "do you know which hospital has good brain and ear experts?" I didn''t understand it so many times. It may be that I''m out of my mind or deaf! Uncle brothers: " "We can help you find it," said one after another Su Tang and Wei Shanshan knew each other. Several times, Su Tang went out in the middle of the night to pick up friends, and then saw her come back with the girl. Compared with Wei Shanshan, they are more familiar with Su Tang and believe in Su Tang. Wei Shanshan: "......" "Su Tang, I hate you, I really hate you!" Wei Shanshan was embarrassed and angry. She wished she hadn''t been here for a few days, and she wished she could rush over and scratch Su Tang''s face and tear her aloof face! Ruan Tang spit out a word coldly: "Oh." Then the elevator opened. The tall father Su and the gentle and beautiful mother Su came out together. When they saw the people gathered at their door, they were stunned. Then their eyes fell on Ruan Tang. "Tang Tang..." Mother Su first reacted, looked at the gauze on Ruan Tang''s head, and walked quickly in strange and distressed, "what''s the matter? How hurt? Does the headache hurt?" Father Su then gathered around Ruan Tang and raised his hand to see the scope of gauze bandage, but stopped at the moment when he was about to meet. His tone was full of worry: "why don''t you call your parents when you''re injured? Did you see them in the hospital? What did the doctor say? Is it better to be hospitalized? My father called the doctor..." Although the couple were handsome and beautiful, they were maliciously targeted by others during this period. They were busy and looked very tired. Even so, the moment they saw their daughter, they put away all their boredom and anxiety. Ruan Tang also showed a trace of grievance on his face: "I have a lot to say to you..." Seeing her daughter wronged, the husband and wife were distressed. Mother Su quickly comforted her: "it''s mom and dad''s fault. The store is too busy to take care of you these days. You can say as much as you want. Mom will listen carefully. Why don''t you rest at home when you come back? Don''t you have a headache or dizzy?" Ruan Tang complained and looked at Wei Shanshan with a jealous face. He said depressed: "it''s very uncomfortable. I want to go home and lie down, but Wei Shanshan doesn''t go here. I have to see me input the password, so I called the security uncles up." Wei Shanshan immediately opened his eyes and stared at Ruan Tang discontentedly. What do you mean she stays? Su Tang slandered her and insulted her in front of so many people! Father Su and mother Su looked at each other when they heard the speech. Their daughter used to call Shanshan. This time, she actually called her full name, and the tone was disgusted and unhappy, as well as the word "Lai" And Wei Shanshan just showed hatred and jealousy towards his daughter! This Wei Shanshan must have done something she can''t forgive if she can turn them upside down Chapter 314 Yes, the daughter of father and mother Sue''s filter is so thick! They are good to Wei Shanshan at first because they are kind and honest. They will help Wei Shanshan from time to time when they see that she has been sympathized and loved. Later, more reason is the daughter. My daughter and Wei Shanshan are good friends. In order to make my daughter happy and rest assured, so that my daughter doesn''t have to worry so much about Wei Shanshan, they will help solve the problem after the accident in Wei Shanshan. But now, my daughter and Wei Shanshan are in conflict, and there are some serious problems. There is no doubt that they will definitely stand on my daughter''s side. This is the only thing that Wei Shanshan envies Su Tang most! No matter what happens to Su Tang, her parents love her wholeheartedly and think of her. And her parents brought her only endless pain, panic of homelessness, fear of being forced by debt collectors And mother Su, thinking of Wei Shanshan''s obstruction, made her injured daughter uncomfortable outside for a long time, she felt a little bad. She seemed to care, but actually she gouged out her heart and said, "classmate Wei, your father is drunk again, or someone who wants to gamble? In the past, both Tang Tang and we would help you unconditionally, but today Tang Tang was injured, so it''s inconvenient for us to keep you!" Ruan Tang: " She is ashamed of her mother''s combat effectiveness! Several property owners and neighbors who had just heard the sound of exposure looked at Weishan mountain when they heard mother Su''s words. The Su family has a good population reputation. Su Tang is polite, sensible and good at learning. Her neighbors like her "other people''s children" very much and pay a lot of attention at ordinary times. They naturally know the existence of Weishan mountain. Through Su''s mother''s words, they knew the background of Wei Shan and the good deeds that the Su Tang family usually did. There is a saying that helping is love, not duty! The Su family helped you. You''re still here to delay the rest of the injured children. You even resent that they didn''t help this time. It''s too unkind! For a time, everyone labeled Wei Shanshan as ignorant, ungrateful and ungrateful. Wei Shanshan''s embarrassment can no longer be described in words. Her face was pale, but her eyes were full of resentment. She stared at Su Tang and Su''s mother motionless! It seemed that she was complaining about why they were so cruel and vicious, exposing everything she wanted to hide in front of people! She forgot to cover up for a moment and was caught by everyone. She hated and envied. Dad Su blocked his wife and daughter behind him on one side. Thinking of Wei Shanshan''s expression to his wife and daughter, he was disgusted: "classmate Wei, my daughter and our husband and wife have given you enough help. As long as you don''t bother my daughter anymore, I won''t ask you to repay more than 100000 yuan owed over the years!" Every time he said a word, Wei Shanshan''s face turned white. She thought Su Tang said it was hard enough to break off the relationship. Unexpectedly, Su''s father, who was nice to her on weekdays, was even harder than Su Tang. She borrowed the money, but she thought... Su Tang and Su''s parents were so generous, and their family was not short of money, so she never thought about paying back the money. But now, Sue''s father even forced her not to get close to sue Tang by paying back the money Looking at the way Wei Shanshan was devastated, father Su continued: "Wei always knows how to choose the best for himself. I hope you can be smarter this time." Otherwise, there will be more debt collectors. Chapter 315 Of course, Wei Shanshan knows how to choose the best for her. Between paying back the money and continuing to be friends with Su Tang, she will definitely choose to continue to be friends! After all, if they make up as before, they don''t have to pay back the money and can get more benefits But now, she has no money on hand. Su Tang and Su''s parents are angry. She doesn''t dare to do anything to stimulate them, so as not to be approached by debt collectors again! Seeing that Wei Shanshan''s look had changed, Dad Su''s eyes were more disgusted. Tang Tang paid so much. Now he knows that in the eyes of Wei Shanshan, they are not as important as the more than 100000 yuan! In the final analysis, their husband and wife did not know people clearly, so they found a "friend" for their daughter who was sunny, optimistic, naive and lively on the surface, but deep-seated and selfish in fact. After their daughter was born, their husband and wife tried every means to give her everything they could and give her all the protection they could! Now it seems that it is impossible to protect too much. My daughter is too naive. I''m afraid she will suffer sooner or later if she goes out with people like Wei Shanshan In such a short time, Sue''s father has thought a lot. Daughter''s education, next it seems to be a big adjustment! Mother Su doesn''t want to see a person who harbors malice towards her daughter at all. She told the security guard to let Wei Shanshan leave, and she won''t have to let her in from now on. Wei Shanshan, who is unwilling, has gone. The neighbor who had no play to see asked Ruan Tang a few words of concern and went back to his house. Ruan Tang was surrounded by Su''s father and Su''s mother and entered the original owner''s house. Su''s mother took Ruan Tang''s hand and let her sit on the sofa and said, "Mom, stew your favorite soup first, and then listen to you." Dad Su stood aside and carefully looked at the gauze on her head: "does it hurt, baby? It''s all my father''s fault. I haven''t taken good care of you during this time." Ruan Tang looked at Dad Su, who was remorseful, guilty and worried. He said wisely, "Dad, go and help mom. Mom is very worried and uncomfortable when she sees me hurt." As soon as Dad Su heard this, he really changed his look: "baby, you watch TV yourself first, and dad will come out with you in a minute." Then he quickly stepped into the kitchen. Ruan Tang: "parents are true love, Su Tang is an accident!" 477: "but Sue''s father and mother love Sue Tang very much." Ruan Tang: "... Also." Instead of turning on the TV, she turned on her mobile phone and watched the news of the class group. She found that the "skipping class" herself had been @ by the monitor and the head teacher many times, and the group had a common hatred and scolded "Su Tang". Mother Su''s angry voice came from the kitchen. "We Tang Tang are so kind to her that we miss her for all good things. Look at her eyes. It''s like eating people. I''m scared as an adult, not to mention us Tang Tang." "What else did you say you didn''t want her to pay back? It''s too cheap for her. We didn''t want her to be grateful for helping her, but at least we should be worthy of taking care of and helping her Tang Tang." "Her eyes make me angry when I think about it! Why does she stare at my daughter so much!" After scolding a few words, mother Su''s voice went down again. Ruan Tang thought it was Su''s father who said something. They were afraid that their daughter would be more uncomfortable. After a while, the soup was stewed. Sue''s father stayed in the kitchen to prepare the ingredients for cooking, while Sue''s mother returned to the living room. Looking at the gauze wrapped around Ruan Tang''s head, mother Su''s eyes turned red again. Chapter 316 Ruan Tang wanted to tell Su''s mother the truth about the violence on campus, but she couldn''t bear to see that Su''s mother''s eyes were red. I can''t sleep well tonight. I might as well have dinner first. Otherwise, it''s just that you can''t sleep. It''s too hard to be hungry! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss is really a genius. He can find a fresh and refined reason for gluttony every time! Ruan Tang did not make complaints about 477 of the Tucao. She sat down with her mother and comforted them repeatedly. Before long, the smell of vegetables came from the kitchen. When dinner was served, Dad Su had time to care about Ruan Tang and ask her what happened to her injury and Wei Shanshan Ruan Tang: "Mom and Dad, I''ll tell you after dinner." Dad Su: "... OK." Why did he have a bad feeling in his heart? Mother Su didn''t speak, but she looked a little nervous. Her daughter had never been so serious. Obviously, what she wanted to say was not a small matter. She looked at Ruan Tang anxiously: "then eat first and eat more. When you''re well, your mother will cook delicious food for you and make it up." Their husband and wife love each other and love their daughter very much. Su Tang is also a sensible and clever child. The three members of the family are always very warm at the dinner table. But this time, the atmosphere was a little depressed. After dinner, Sue''s father rushed in front of his wife and daughter into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Ruan Tang called Su''s mother to her own room. She took off her clothes with some difficulty, and then stood in front of Su''s mother in only her underwear. After seeing the marks of kicking, pinching, grasping or beating with a stick on her daughter''s white and tender skin, mother Su seemed to be suddenly dumb. Her tears kept falling down, but she didn''t say a word. Originally, she wondered why it was so difficult for her daughter to take off her clothes. Now she knows! Because there are wounds all over the body, because some wounds have not scabbed after being treated with medicine, and they stick to the inside of the clothes, causing pain, because her joints are swollen to varying degrees Their husband and wife only want to make money and live a better life for their daughter, but they ignore her physical and mental health and safety. Mother Su clenched her teeth and her face was filled with love and hatred. Her daughter, whom she and her husband love and protect wholeheartedly, was bullied like this when they didn''t know it "Yunlan, are you and Tang......" before dad Su finished, he was stunned when he saw his wife and daughter in the room. At first glance, his eyes were scarlet as blood: "Tang Tang, who did this? Who did it!" Before Ruan Tang could speak, Dad Su roared, "tell Dad who did it and what animals bullied my daughter!" He clung to his hands, his body trembling because he was too angry, and his eyes were full of hate and murder. It seems that if Ruan Tang said a name, he would desperate to kill that man to avenge his daughter. Ruan Tang shivered because he took off his clothes. Su''s mother saw it and glared at her father fiercely: "what are you doing so fierce? It''s frightening Tang Tang." Dad Su, with his head slightly lowered, recovered, and the hatred in his eyes was confiscated. Bean''s big tears suddenly hit the ground. He turned quickly to keep his wife and daughter from seeing his tears. Then he took a goose yellow dress in the wardrobe and handed it to mother su. As if he was a lot older in a moment, the voice of vicissitudes and weakness showed a father''s deepest concern: "put on your clothes for Tang Tang and don''t catch cold again." Chapter 317 Mother Su quickly took the skirt and carefully put it on Ruan Tang. She found a printed blanket from the cabinet and wrapped her up. Dad Su silently watched his wife take care of his daughter and the warm interaction between them. He felt more and more guilty and uncomfortable. He has the most beautiful wife and the best daughter, but he can''t protect them! After a long time, father Su spoke and lost his voice: "Tang Tang, is your injury related to Wei Shanshan?" Mother Su was stunned when she heard the speech. Her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at her father and Ruan Tang: "what do you mean? Tang Tang''s injury is really related to her?" Ruan Tang nodded softly. Su''s father and mother both cluttered in their hearts. It is said that Sheng mien fights rice revenge. Is it because Wei Shanshan takes their kindness for granted that she hates her daughter and murders her daughter when she feels unhappy? Ruan Tang is much better now. She sat on the big princess bed wrapped in a blanket. Mother Su put her arm around her shoulder and touched her hair from time to time. Sue''s father sat in a chair and listened quietly to his daughter about what happened at school. Ouyangxuan and he Qingmu''s parents and others have been eyeing the three of their family and will suppress and persecute them by any means. There is no need to hide anything at this time. The more they know, the deeper they understand, they can think of better and more comprehensive countermeasures. Therefore, Ruan Tang started from he Qingmu''s love at first sight when he fed stray cats to Wei Shanshan during the high school entrance examination, to Ouyang Xuan''s confession to he Qingmu, and he Qingmu''s misfortune Shuidong led her to share hatred for Wei Shanshan. He Qingmu paid every attention to Wei Shanshan in private, but Wei Shanshan pretended not to know all this Finally, she talked about today. "A group of them pressed me, beat me, wanted to take pictures, threatened me, and asked their parents to suppress and frame their parents... I was afraid that they would become more lawless when they had a handle, so I tried to escape from the school. Wei Shanming knew what had happened to me and told the teacher that I skipped classes..." "Our store has been having problems because of me..." "No, baby, you''re right." Dad Su''s heart was broken when he heard it. A man nearly one meter nine tall, but his face was full of tears at the moment. He blamed himself and regretted. He went crazy with guilt. Why are you so useless? Why can''t you protect your daughter? Instead, let your daughter worry about them because they are afraid that they are too tired. They don''t even mention being bullied Mother Su touched Ruan Tang''s hair with one hand and wiped her tears and nose with a paper towel in the other hand. Her voice seemed out of control. She choked and trembled and said, "I don''t blame you, Tang Tang. Your father and I are too useless to protect you. Those students and parents are too bad. They are too bad!" She hated everyone who hurt her daughter. She hated the initiator who added all these disasters to her baby daughter. He Qingmu! Wei Shanshan! She remembered both names. Dad Su also said, "mom is right. The bad thing is them! You are the most obedient and sensible, our good daughter... But Dad would rather you not be so sensible!" In this way, he will know when his daughter is bullied for the first time. Even if he can''t deal with the wicked now and can''t get justice for his daughter, he can transfer his daughter to school and leave, and then plan for revenge! Chapter 318 Ruan Tang knew what Su''s father was thinking at a glance. As in the novel, the first consideration of Sue''s father and mother is always their daughter. As for whether the store can be opened and what will happen in the future, it is not something they should consider now! What they can guarantee is that as long as they live one day, they will be su Tang''s parents and give her everything they can give! Ruan Tang has always boasted of being cold hearted and cold hearted, but he will inevitably be moved by such a thick kindness from his parents. In the initial world, she had no relatives. In the previous three worlds, the people who loved her were not there, but the family left was more vicious than the hungry wolf, and even the parents and children would eat. In this world, she really realized what father and mother are! Sutang loves her parents very much. Although Ruan Tang is not her own daughter, she will do her best to love Su''s father and mother, whether she takes the responsibility of Su Tang''s body or because she is moved! Sue''s father didn''t tell his daughter what he thought, but comforted her: "my father called the teacher for leave. He won''t go to school until he gets well." Whether it''s transfer or whatever, it''s necessary to ask for leave at present. But thinking that the head teacher, knowing that he was still conniving at so many people in the class to bully his daughter, and even helped those little animals cover up their bullying behavior, Dad Su couldn''t wait to tear up the woman. Su''s mother patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder and coaxed her softly: "Mom hasn''t been with us Tang Tang these days. Can you let her sleep with you tonight?" Ruan Tang was moved and looked at Dad Su, who was still red eyed: "what about dad?" Su''s mother looked at her father angrily: "he just spoke loudly and scared Tang Tang. As a punishment, let him sleep by himself." Dad Su whispered: "... I can sleep by myself." He is already a mature man and a mature father. He is despised by his wife and daughter. It''s nothing to be wronged! It''s nothing! Ruan Tang was amused by their husband and wife''s interaction: "then I sleep with my mother." Dad Su: "I watched you sleep." Ruan Tang''s body is full of injuries. The wounds will hurt for a long time when he wears clothes and takes off clothes. He can''t take a bath or be too tired. As soon as nine o''clock arrived, Su''s mother made the bed and went to bed with her. Sue''s father sat by the bed all the time and watched his wife and daughter fall asleep before they left the bedroom. Ruan Tang''s head hurts and she can''t sleep. Su''s mother loves her daughter and she can''t sleep. Dad Su sat alone in the living room all night. The next day, while Ruan Tang was still asleep, mother Su opened her scarlet eyes that had not been closed all night. She gently got up and stared at her daughter''s frown when she was asleep for a while. Then she looked at the scars on her arms and shoulders that showed her pajamas. She almost couldn''t help crying. She quickly got out of bed. When she got to the living room, she saw that Dad Su''s clothes were full of wrinkles, his hair was messy, and his dark blue face was full of worry and anxiety. A pair of red eyes are frightening. Mother Su only felt that her throat was fishy and sweet and her heart was sour. Dad Su didn''t look back, but he recognized her footsteps when she passed. His voice was hoarse and said, "I''ve been thinking all night. Revenge can be repaid slowly. Tang Tang''s safety can''t be delayed. I''m afraid..." He didn''t say it, but his mother understood what he meant: "just do it. Close the store first and go back to my hometown. Nothing is more important than my daughter." Chapter 319 Dad Su knew very well that even if he wanted to kill all the little animals that bullied his daughter, the most important thing for him was his wife and daughter. They were bullied when he was there. If he... Got caught or died Therefore, he can only choose the plan that is most favorable to them. Anyway, protect your daughter first and don''t give those little beasts any chance to bully her! After discussing the Countermeasures for a long time, when it comes to the reason why her daughter was bullied at school, mother Su cried angrily: "weishanshan, the little bitch who avenged the enemy, enjoyed all the benefits brought by the little beast, but let Tang Tang block all disasters for her. She also hypocritically took the complaint and slander as concern and bullied us. Tang Tang Tang was simple and kind..." Dad Su''s eyes darkened and said in a deep voice, "don''t be angry. I''ll let her spit out what she owes Tang bit by bit!" He has no capital to deal with Ouyang family and he family now, but Wei Shanshan has a way. Their family really doesn''t lack the more than 100000 yuan. He thought he wouldn''t, so he thought it was a blessing for his daughter. But now, knowing the true face of Wei Shanshan, he not only wants her to spit out what she owed before, but also makes her pay a price! "Haizheng, didn''t you save a boxing teacher in the explosion when you followed the car before? I think we should let Tang Tang learn some Kung Fu, at least let her have the ability to protect herself!" mother Su said anxiously. Even if you can''t fight, you can run away at the first time after physical exercise. It''s important to keep your life. Dad Su nodded: "I also thought of it. I contacted Lao Qin last night. He said there was nothing wrong during this time. He just came to help us watch Tang." Mother Su was relieved when she heard the speech: "fortunately, not everyone is ungrateful." Dad Su: "Lao Qin also said that he had a reporter friend. His child jumped off a building and committed suicide because of campus bullying, so he has been making a voice for campus bullying in recent years. He said he had contacted the man and would help us." "Suicide?" mother Su''s heart suddenly clicked. Somehow, she didn''t want to hear these two words at all. "Don''t think about it. Tang Tang won''t do it. I''ll protect her." Even with all his life! Mother Su gave a low "um" sound, but the pain in her heart didn''t subside. After a while, Dad Su said again, "your friend doesn''t work in the hospital. Ask her if she knows a psychologist, Tang Tang... We can''t have any carelessness." Mother Su suddenly jumped in her heart and repeatedly said, "I''ll call right away, I''ll call right away." The word "suicide" must not have any connection with her daughter! After that, she looked at the time and said to Dad Su, who was haggard and obviously didn''t sleep all night, "go wash your face and clean up. Tang Tang didn''t sleep well all night. Don''t let her see that she''s worried about us two adults!" Dad Su raised his hand and wiped his face heavily: "OK, you call. I''ll make breakfast after I wash and change my clothes." After taking a few steps, he returned: "call the store and say it''s not open for the time being. Settle their wages and open it for three more months... We''ll cooperate again when we have a chance." After getting married, Sue''s father took the initiative to hand in his salary card. Su''s mother kept the small treasury of the Su family all the time. Chapter 320 Ruan Tang didn''t block the pain this time. When she woke up in the morning, she accidentally touched the wound. The pain made her whole face smoke. 477 said painfully, "boss, we have plenty of points. Let''s shield the pain." Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, father Su and mother Su are suffering for Su Tang. I occupy Su Tang''s body. Even if I can''t feel it, I should try my best to experience their pain." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss is too serious. Other families make complaints about their own blind hosts. When mother Su came in, she saw Ruan Tang''s look and was very distressed: "is the wound painful?" When I came to the front, the gauze was directly stained with blood, and mother Su almost fainted. She didn''t dare to touch the place with blood. She could only shout with a trembling voice: "Haizheng, Tang Tang''s head is bleeding again. Drive quickly and we''ll go to the hospital." Dad Su was making breakfast. When he heard the sound, his heart trembled and shook the rice shovel to the ground. He turned off the fire, took off his apron and went out. After entering the room and looking at Ruan Tang, he said "you come down with your daughter slowly", so he went downstairs with his car key and wallet. Su''s mother wiped Ruan Tang''s face with a hot towel, dressed and hurried downstairs. On the way to the hospital, father Su''s friend Lao Qin called and said he would come today. Hearing that Su''s father was going to the hospital, Lao Qin said he was waiting for them in the hospital. Su''s father first took Ruan Tang to Dr. Su to see the wound. After re dressing, the couple took notes as carefully as good students. Ruan Tang sat aside and heard Dr. Su say, "this child is sensible." Su''s father and mother: "yes, Tang Tang has been very clever and sensible since childhood. We''d rather she wasn''t so sensible." Ruan Tang blushed with praise. When I think about it, people praise Su Tang and bear it without pressure. At the end of this way, father Su''s friend Lao Qin came. As a result, Dr. Su and Lao Qin also knew each other. After several people knew each other, father Su said, "Tang Tang, this is your uncle Qin." Lao Qin was a very rough and elegant man. Seeing the appearance of Ruan Tang, he smiled: "this girl is more and more beautiful and lovely when she grows up. If only I had such a big daughter." Father Su immediately became vigilant: "that''s no good. There''s only one daughter. No one wants it!" Lao Qin was very humorous: "you can''t help it." After all, every old father has to marry his daughter! That''s right. This girl is a little unlucky. All she meets at school are those little bastards who don''t do anything. What kind of good children have been bullied! Hey, I knew that one day when Lao Su saved him, I took the child to my own training school. If you grow up with those kids and practice a set of hard fists, you won''t be afraid that someone will dare to bully her However, such a quiet and soft little daughter, no matter how hard his heart is, he is reluctant to scold in a rough voice and teach severely! Hey! With Lao Qin''s relationship, Dr. Su is more dedicated to Ruan Tang and Su''s parents. He specially found a trusted friend to analyze Ruan Tang''s injury. It is most necessary to keep good evidence! If there is no external force (capital) interference, this evidence alone is enough to sentence the perpetrators. After all, even if they are minors, they are over 14 years old. Is criminally responsible. Chapter 321 Worried that he could not take good care of him when he came home and aggravate his injury, Sue''s father went to hospital. Doctors and nurses can be found at any time in the hospital, which is much better than at home. Su''s mother looked at Ruan Tang, while Su''s father left the hospital with Lao Qin. He''s going home to get the laundry and the notebook that Ruan Tang asked for. After going out, Lao Qin said, "give me the information of those little beasts, and I''ll meet them first." Dad Su: "I also want to take revenge in private, but once I leave the evidence, I go in. What about Yunlan and Tang Tang..." Lao Qin shook his head: "don''t worry, reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance are my strengths. Just tell me their information and let me be a great Xia on behalf of heaven!" If the couple hadn''t loved their daughter too much to let him recognize her, the little girl should call him Dad today! Thinking of this, Lao Qin is still very resentful. Dad Su stared at him for a while before sending the information he had sorted out to Lao Qin: "then you should be careful. There are surveillance everywhere now. I''ll take my revenge slowly. Don''t take yourself in." Lao Qin suddenly looked like an old fox: "how about making a bet? If I do, let Tang Tang be my daughter. You know I''m alone and have no other complicated relationship. With Tang Tang Tang, I will only treat her as well as you." Dad Su: " What if you suddenly want to beat someone? Lao Qin: "besides, I want to teach Tang Tang to practice martial arts. As a descendant of Tang, I will teach her everything from my ancestors, and she will be invincible all over the world... No, I mean no one will dare to bully her in the future!" Dad Su: " No matter how much you say, you have an eye on his baby daughter! Lao Qin said again, "Oh, I almost forgot that my sister-in-law is in charge of the family!" Then he left with a smile. Dad Su: " If he could beat Lao Qin If only I could fight! When Ruan Tang was hospitalized, the students and teachers of class 15 of senior high school were collectively criticizing her for skipping classes. Mingming Su''s father called to ask for leave, but Huang Pingping, the head teacher, scolded Ruan Tang by name in public. Say she doesn''t respect teachers and respect elders, say she doesn''t obey discipline, say that sitting in the classroom is a waste of other people''s opportunities to change their fate, and so on! Ouyang Xuan naturally echoed. One of her good friends asked Wei Shanshan with a wronged face: "you have such a good relationship. Do you know why she skipped class?" I can''t help fighting. I''m playing truant. Where can they find a better bully? When Wei Shanshan entered the classroom in the morning, he looked like he was going to cry. He Qingmu didn''t know how many times he saw it. Other people just thought he Qingmu was watching why Su Tang didn''t come. They didn''t have any doubt at all. Wei Shanshan looked back and looked at he Qingmu''s concerned eyes. He felt a little more comfortable, but there were more grievances on his face. She bit her lip and sobbed, "I, I don''t know... I don''t know anything." Seeing this, he Qingmu clenched his fingers. Su Tang''s useless waste makes Shan unhappy again! Ouyang Xuan was curious: "what''s the matter? Tell us and we''ll help you find a way." Wei Shanshan stopped talking. For a long time, she whispered, "Tang Tang, she has been corrupted by those little gangsters..." If there''s no evidence! Ouyangxuan and others are serious. At noon after school, the rumor that "Su Tang played truant with the little gangster who raped her" spread all over the campus again. Chapter 322 Lao Qin first collected information. After listening to Lao Qin''s rumor, father Su was so angry that his liver hurt! Tang Tang said that it was a thrilling night, but someone on the school basketball team happened to pass by and save her. But I don''t know who it is. Nonsense spread rumors, which made the whole school misunderstand her and slander her Father Su discussed with Lao Qin and didn''t tell Ruan Tang and mother Su the news. Then father Su went to deal with the two stores, and Lao Qin fulfilled his promise. Ruan Tang is in the ward. On the one hand, he is enlightened by the psychologists introduced by Dr. Su and her mother''s friends, and on the other hand, she is taken care of by her mother and nurses. It''s inconvenient for her to take time to act alone. Finally, after Su''s mother went to stew in the hospital canteen, Ruan Tang turned on the computer and quickly knocked on the keyboard to lock Ouyang''s home and he''s home. Many of them are in politics, but some are in business. Those big crimes in politics are hard to find and deal with now, but malpractice for personal gain, tax evasion and tax evasion are one thing to check. Ruan Tang first sent some evidence of the crimes of Ouyang family and he family to people who had been hostile to them through hacking, and then checked some details. For example, one of Ouyang Xuan''s brothers was drunk driving, but because there was no monitoring and no ID card, he finally compensated for the accident. Than how to admire a cousin and bet, but finally let the innocent girl who worked lose her life, and so on. Considering that he could not be exposed at present, Ruan Tang sent these evidences to several second-generation ancestors who had enemies with Ouyang family and he family. As long as those people prove that her evidence is true, they will deal with Ouyang family and he family. Ouyang family and he family are big families. I believe they will not ignore the interests of the family no matter how much they love their children. When they are attacked on all sides, they will never be able to deal with Su''s father and mother again! "Tang Tang, why are you looking at the computer? Do you have a headache? Dr. Su said you can''t face the mobile phone computer for a long time, otherwise it will affect the recovery..." When Su''s mother came, Ruan Tang was just about to turn off the computer and was caught. Ruan Tang had to be coquettish: "Mom, you went to cook. I was just a little bored. I watched it for a while. It didn''t take more than five minutes. I was resting before." Mother Su obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t emphasize too much: "your father has been running outside these two days, and I don''t know how things are going..." Ruan Tang asked, "don''t we open a shop in the future?" Mother Su was stunned and thought it was normal for her daughter to be so smart and sensitive: "yes, I won''t open it for the time being, but mom and dad will find other jobs and won''t let us suffer." Ruan Tang reluctantly took her arm: "don''t bear hardships. Let my parents enjoy happiness when I earn money." The original owner''s pocket money is really not small among his peers in the same class. When Ruan Tang secretly used the computer for the first time, he put the money into the stock market. Wait until it''s doubled, and then give the money to Sue''s father and mother to let them do business. She wants to open the largest supermarket and restaurant in the country and even in the world! Su''s mother was soft hearted and was moved by her daughter''s tenderness to tears: "well, we don''t suffer. Mom and dad will try to make money. None of us will suffer." Even if those villains can''t open a shop by suppressing bullying, they can do other business. In any case, you can''t wrong your daughter. Chapter 323 On the fifth day of Ruan Tang''s hospitalization, Lao Pang, a reporter from Lao Qin''s mouth, also arrived. His name is Pang Qing. He is only 35 years old. He is younger than Su''s parents, but he looks like a man of 50. Moreover, many times he is silent. Obviously, the child''s accident caused him an extremely difficult wound to heal. When he got to the ward, he saw Ruan Tang, and there was a little light in his eyes: "Tang Tang, are you okay?" Ruan Tang smiled: "I know you, uncle Pang." She bit the sugar that Sue''s mother had fed before. When she spoke, she was a little untrue. It sounded like a fat uncle. But in fact, Lao Pang is not fat at all. It can even be said to be skinny! Although the reality has smoothed his edges and corners, it can not polish the gentleness in his bones. When he faces his children, he is always different from the usual warmth. When Ruan Tang said "fat uncle", Lao Pang also showed a long lost smile: "it''s OK to call fat uncle, but my uncle''s current body doesn''t match the name. It seems that my uncle has to work hard." Ruan Tang: "that fat uncle will eat more." This is really a beautiful misunderstanding! Mother Su, father Su, doctor Su and others couldn''t help laughing when they listened to the dialogue between Ruan Tang and Lao Pang. So many days, it''s a little happy. Lao Qin knew everything about Lao Pang and felt a lot when he saw that he was willing to face up to his physical problems. When Lao Su saved his life, he and Lao Pang ran about for Tang Tang. Tang Tang seemed to be able to untie Lao Pang''s heart knot for many years Sure enough, doing good deeds pays off! When Lao Pang arrived, he had heard from Su''s father about the process of the incident. He also had to determine some details from Ruan Tang to improve the manuscript as the reporting material. One question, one answer. Except for recording, Lao Pang''s eyes will not leave Ruan Tang''s eyes. One is that he wants to understand Ruan Tang''s mental state, and the other is to determine the authenticity. After working as a reporter, he has seen too many people''s faces and ghosts. He helped others clarify the truth, and it didn''t happen that he was betrayed. Therefore, even if he knew that Ruan Tang was the victim, he had to determine his own temperament from Lao Qin and Su''s father. Confirmed that Ruan Tang did not lie. Ruan Tang is a obedient and sensible baby in the eyes of everyone present. Naturally, he will not change people at will. What Lao Pang asked and what she answered, even if it was a problem that made her uncomfortable, she would restore the situation at that time word by word. At the end of the problem, Lao Pang, who has seen many such events, also pulled up his heart! Looking at Ruan Tang, who was bullied and ignorant, kind and simple, he thought of his son. I think of the blessing that my son hugged him before he committed suicide, let him take care of his body and everything goes well in the future, and his last words that he wants to live in a world without violence For so many years, he has been working hard to realize his son''s wish. But the world, as always, is dirty and disgusting! Old ponton burst into tears. Ruan Tang shouted "fat uncle" at a loss, and then was held in his arms by his mother su. Lao Qin and Su''s father also began to comfort Lao Pang. A minute later, Lao Pang dried his tears, looked at Ruan Tang who was worried about him and said with a smile, "Uncle fat is all right. Tang Tang Tang should take care of his body." His son''s last wish may not be realized in his life. Even so, he will not give up easily! Chapter 324 There is evidence, but they all know that with the background of he family and Ouyang family, even if they report to the police and Sue, these evidence can''t stir up any water spray. It may even stimulate those people to use more unscrupulous means. After collecting the video of his interview, Lao Pang said to his father Su, "let''s go to the police station and procuratorate first. They don''t care what they do. What we have to do is protect Tang and the evidence. One day..." One day, the evidence will have a chance to be exposed. Like his son, Tang Tang will get fairness and justice. Sue''s father is a little unwilling: "can''t it be exposed on the Internet?" In recent years, the network has developed rapidly, and many cases have been promoted by the enthusiasm of the network and netizens and the media Lao Pang was silent for a moment: "if it is not impossible, if it is exposed, your family, mainly Tang Tang, is likely to leak all the information. At that time, regardless of the result of the case, she will be forced to stand in the light and accept the sympathy of the reality or the Internet crowd, perhaps slander..." The most common attack is on appearance. It''s not good-looking. It''s said that it''s so ugly and there are so many things. I think highly of you when I beat you. It''s so beautiful. It will be labeled as "SEDUCTION" and "fox spirit", which will completely destroy a girl''s future. Society is developing, but more and more people are guilty of victims, and the quality of the public is getting lower and lower. It''s ridiculous enough. "No, don''t expose it!" Dad Su blackened at the thought of that situation. He wants to expose it and give his daughter a layer of protection by making things big! But Lao Pang''s words reminded him that there are good people and bad people on the Internet. Exposure may promote the resolution of the incident, but it will also bring unpredictable danger to his daughter! He will never put his daughter in danger again. The three discussed for a while, and then went to the police station, procuratorate and other places. It''s enough for the police to make a symbolic investigation. As long as it is still in the prosecution period, after mastering all the evidence and having the ability to fight against the Ouyang family and he family, we can take out the evidence and give Tang justice! Ruan Tang couldn''t help sighing after watching the live broadcast of lane 477. It is said that the depth of love is far-reaching, so is father su. Before he made any consideration, his first thought was his wife and daughter. Such a person is very rare! Nor should it be such a tragic ending in the novel! Most of the discussions between Su''s father and Lao Qin were hidden from Ruan Tang and Su''s mother. Ruan Tang just didn''t know it and simply played a naive, sensible and clever daughter. At the weekend, she received a reply from Ouyang''s family and he''s opponents, saying that they had received a gift, and asked Ruan Tang who he was. If it''s convenient, she can make friends and so on. Mainly, I''m afraid that Ruan Tang is from Ouyang''s family, or the mantis pours on the Yellow finch in the cicada. I''m afraid that Ruan Tang will deliberately frame them! Ruan Tang sent another bigger message. At the same time, she said that she and the Ouyang family and he family have a bitter hatred. At present, it is inconvenient to disclose her identity, but she has absolutely no intention to interfere in their rights and pass the game. Ruan Tang spoke with ease and sincerity, and the other party was also skeptical. Finally, he was provoked by Ruan Tang''s ridicule that he dared not even gamble and even opposed Ouyang''s family. On the same day, Ruan Tang got the news that Ouyang Xuan was beaten into a pig''s head and hung on a tree! Chapter 325 After Ruan Tang left school for so many days, there have been more than 100 versions of rumors about her fooling around with gangsters. Wei Shanshan was accepted by Ouyang Xuan and others because he successfully helped Ruan Tang "become famous" once, and became a member of their "sister group". He Qingmu was relieved when he saw that ouyangxuan and others maintained Wei Shanshan as a good friend. This Su Tang doesn''t seem to be useless at all. Compared with he Qingmu, Yu Hanchuan is ten thousand unhappy! The day he sent Ruan Tang home, he went to find his good brothers to play with. Joy begets sorrow. When racing, he was so reckless that he directly fell down the mountain with people and car. The danger was that the car fell to pieces, but people were just like being protected by God, except for a broken ankle. Because of this, he was warned one by one by his family and even by his elders, brothers and sisters in the capital. The car is not allowed to drive, people are not allowed to go out, and even the card is frozen! When his ankle was better, Wu Jingfei heard about Ruan Tang. Yu Hanchuan was very angry. Accidentally, I bumped into my ankle again, which hurt me more! The nanny knows the relationship between Yu Hanchuan and Wu Jingfei, so she won''t doubt that Wu Jingfei angered him. They only reported the names of "he Qingmu and Ouyang Xuan, Wei Shanshan" they heard. Yu Hanchuan''s father''s identity is special. It''s inconvenient to do anything. But his father-in-law is the richest man, his mother is the chairman of a world-famous group, his brother is the executive president, and his cousins, aunts, uncles, aunts, cousins and cousins who treat him as a baby egg! Any person''s identity and background can make Ouyang''s family shake three times. Not to mention, none of these short guards will let the youngest brother in the family be wronged! Yu Jiahan lost his temper, and everyone in the Yu family, including outsiders, took action. Before long, he Qingmu, Ouyang Xuan and Wei Shanshan''s information were on their table. Everyone was silent after carefully reading the information. It''s amazing that the young master of their family lost his temper because of a girl! But before the investigation, neither of them will easily conclude what is going on between Yu Hanchuan and Ruan Tang. Mother Yu''s filter is thick. In the group without Yu Hanchuan, she said, "although we love to play a little, we won''t target anyone for no reason. These individuals are too bad!" Yu Hanjiang: "yes, in the face of such an innocent and poor girl, such an honest and kind person as Han Han will naturally be unable to help!" It''s very necessary @ Wu Jingfei here! However, Wu surprised the fly, like grandson, make complaints about dart. Grandpa Yu: "it can annoy our obedient and sensible Han Han. It seems that those children are really bad. You should check them carefully and help him when necessary. You can''t fail the first time a child makes a move for a girl!" Mother Yu: "I just wanted to. The Ouyang family and the second son of he family were still seeking cooperation a few days ago. In my opinion, their products are unqualified and are not good partners. Be kind and don''t let others in the circle suffer losses. I''ll ask the Secretary to remind them!" The implication is, don''t do business with Ouyang family and he family! Cousin Yu: Aunt Yingming Brother and cousin of Yu Tang: "my aunt is wise!" Yu Hanjiang: "mother is wise!" Chapter 326 Ouyang Xuan, he Qingmu, Wei Shanshan and others were investigated, and Ruan Tang was no exception. After comparing the data of Su Tang, Ouyang Xuan, Wei Shanshan, he Qingmu and others, the Yu family, who were originally depressed about the existence of "Su Tang", turned into amazing. Regardless of his family background or his own experience, Su Tang''s excellence has not been said! It''s their fault. We shouldn''t compare scum with such a good child. No wonder their young master will stand out for Su Tang! Young master Yu Hanchuan didn''t know what his family had done for him. In the middle of the night, he called faxiao home and asked Wu Jingfei to help find Su Tang. On that day in the hospital, he felt that he was fine without capital. Anyway, he had family to protect him, and he had no one to protect him! But now, when Su Tang is bullied like that and he can''t do anything without going out, he knows how important the palm power capital is! Wu Jingfei several people: " I''m afraid it''s not crazy! But over the years, Yu Hanchuan showed interest and desire to protect a girl for the first time. As brothers, of course, they can''t sit idly by. They finally found the hospital, but were told that Su Tang had been discharged from the hospital. Wu Jingfei had to keep looking. Unfortunately, he didn''t arrive at Su Tang''s house and was caught by Lao Qin, who was waiting for an opportunity to catch the thief. Wu Jingfei several people: " Once captured, I lost my face to my crotch! How will you meet people in the future? Lao Qin was still joking: "Oh, these boys are not very good. They can''t beat me together. I''m a bad old man who needs to breathe upstairs!" Wu Jingfei several people: " Madder! I''ve never seen a bad old man who subdues four basketball players with an average height of 186! Ruan Tang kindly reminded Lao Qin, "Uncle Qin, they are the people who saved me." Lao Qin "Oh", finally released Wu Jingfei''s arm, and then heard a series of sad chicken crows. Others: "... Poof!" I can''t help it at all. Wu Jingfei was so angry that his brother who came with him was a traitor. He laughed at him when he was hurt. It was inhuman! At this time, mother Su came up with fruit. After looking at several people with messy clothes, she smiled and said, "sit down, auntie. Thank you for saving our family Tangtang." Several people were stunned, and then shook their heads. Wu Jingfei said, "no, no aunt, we didn''t do anything." Dad Su, who had just finished talking with old Pang, also came out: "thank you, Tang Tang is the life of our husband and wife. You saved Tang Tang, Tang Tang is the benefactor of our family!" At present, he has no capital to repay, but he will keep his kindness in mind. Repay them. The gauze on Su Tang''s head had not been removed. He sat obediently on the sofa and said, "thank you for being too hasty last time..." "You''re welcome!" Wu Jingfei quickly refused. If yu Hanchuan had a heart of ice to Su Tang, they would not be thanked by Su Tang! then. He heard Su Tang say, "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to tell me how many people you had that night and each member... I want to know who spread the rumors that brought me to this point!" Wu Jingfei: " It''s turning. I''m caught off guard! Who said Su Tang was cute before? Her sharp eyes are more frightening than Yu Hanchuan''s father. But Yu Hanchuan''s eyes are really poisonous. He fell in love with such a girl who is soft on the outside and just dressed up as a pig to eat a tiger! Chapter 327 As soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, Lao Qin also said, "there is no reason to be a guest without ceremony." Wu Jingfei: " How dare they take the initiative to deliver it to the door today, waiting to be slaughtered? This is too wrong! However, Ruan Tang''s suspicion was also correct. Except for a few hooligans, only the people of their basketball team knew what happened that night. So which shameless person leaked such an important thing? If he catches him, see if he doesn''t beat him to death! Seeing the disgust and cruel experience in Wu Jing''s flying eyes, the other three thought so. Big mouth should also have a degree. The current public opinion environment is not very tolerant of girls. When things broke out that night, Su Tang was always hurt by words! The poor little man in their eyes looked at them coldly with a smile in his eyes: "so, can you please tell me some clues!" Wu Jingfei: "... Yes!" How many lives did he dare to say no when he was stared at by these eyes that seemed to be able to attract souls? The other three nodded at the same time: "yes!" There are broken mouth villains in the team. As a facade and technical person, they always have to clean up the door! Ruan Tang: "I''ll thank you first." Su''s father and mother also thanked her later. Under great pressure, Wu Jingfei picked up his pen and wrote out the names and contact information of the others in the team and the most frequent relationships. Lao Qin also kept his word. When he got the answer he wanted to know, he immediately sent Wu Jingfei down the stairs. After leaving the community, Wu Jingfei immediately called Yu Hanchuan. He said, "master wocao Han, your eyes are really good. You are obviously a little poor. You have turned into a big devil. That aura scared me to death!" Yu Hanchuan didn''t know, but he could also hear that Wu Jingfei was praising him for his good vision and the strength of Su Tang''s aura. However, he has nothing to do with crazy girl to tell the truth! Why did these put them together? Wu Jingfei: " It doesn''t matter. You protect Su Tang so much! It doesn''t matter. You fall in a rage! It doesn''t matter. You use us as labor! If it doesn''t matter, I''ll go after her Except that the last one is not quite true, which one is he making up? Wu Jingfei hung up in anger, while Yu Hanchuan frowned sadly. ¡­¡­ When Lao Qin returned to the Su family, he heard that Ruan Tang had analyzed the most likely person to spread rumors - Fangyuan. First, Ruan Tang knew the answer in advance. Second, only Fang Yuan had contact with Ouyang Xuan and others in the basketball team. Before the rumor spread, only Fang Yuan had contact with Ouyang Xuan and them! Besides Ruan Tang, Lao Pang thought so. But the truth remains to be investigated. No matter whether the area is unintentional or intentional, the injury has been caused, someone must stand up and take responsibility. If it''s not Fangyuan, then Fangyuan will find out the rumor monger! Always find that man! After su Tang slowly recovered, he had a short period of free action. From time to time, she will contact the opponents of Ouyang family and he family to confirm the progress there. Until today, it is said that Ouyang family and he family have failed in bidding and blocked cooperation, which has become a joke in the business circle! The other party thought they had finally defeated their opponent, so they happily came to share the fruits with Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang felt something strange. As if someone had the same purpose as her. Chapter 328 every injustice has its perpetrator The evidence she gave can cause some resistance to the Ouyang family and he family, and can make them lose several tools to collect money, but it can not achieve the effect of completely paralyzing them. Obviously, there are other forces involved. Ruan Tang didn''t tell the other party the news, but he began to investigate the forces behind it. Because of the arrival of Lao Qin and Lao Pang, and the recent "bad luck" of the he family and Ouyang family, the opportunity for the Su family to return to their hometown also ran aground. The couple listened to the news of Lao Pang and Lao Qin and decided to wait and see for a while. If the "decline" of the he family and Ouyang family cannot be alleviated, he will sue immediately to seek justice for his daughter! The shop at home has been closed and I have money on hand. It doesn''t matter if I don''t open the door for the time being. But mother Su still remembers those people, especially the white eyed wolf Weishan. Dad Su didn''t intend to let go of any of the participants long after he knew what his daughter had experienced. Wei Shanming knew that the little beast liked her and asked Tang Tang Tang to bear everything for her. He pretended to care about Tang Tang, but actually he tripped Tang and dug a hole for her. He would never let such a black hearted white eyed wolf go. But if they don''t move for the time being, Tang Tang will continue to go to school, transfer or No matter which one, as long as he is still in the sea market, Tang Tang will still be hurt by rumors! If he directly asked for money to let Wei Shanshan go to school to sell miserable clothes, he would lead the little beast of he family to continue to deal with Tang, it would put the cart before the horse! Therefore, we should think of a comprehensive strategy to minimize the possible dangers to Tang Tang. Ruan Tang thought of the thoughts of Su''s father and Su''s mother. After listening for a while, she knocked at the door and entered their bedroom. "Tang Tang? Why did you wake up so early?" asked mother Su, getting out of bed and putting her clothes on Ruan Tang. Dad Su also said, "come and sit in bed. Don''t catch a cold." He took a new quilt and saw Ruan Tang sit down and wrap it around her immediately. Ruan Tang, who was already sweating, had a hoarse voice: "... OK." Sue''s father and mother''s love is too thick. What should she do if she can''t bear it? "What''s the matter with the sound? Haizheng, go get the thermometer and measure it for Tang Tang. Don''t do it again..." Before Sue''s mother finished, Sue''s father went out of the bedroom. Ruan Tang: "............" Now, I really can''t bear it. She really wanted to call back the original owner and let herself fully experience the love of her parents who failed to end in her previous life. The couple usually measured Ruan Tang''s temperature when they were in chaos. When they saw that he had no fever, they were relieved and asked Ruan Tang why he didn''t sleep and if he had something to tell them. Ruan Tang said, "the injury on my head is almost better. I want to go back to school..." Sue''s father and mother are like a mirror. The students of Minghua middle school bullied their daughter, but the teacher knew it but sat idly by. The school leaders estimated that they also turned a blind eye! They hate all those who have hurt their daughters, and they are afraid that these people will stretch out their bloody hands again! They want to keep their daughter away from this place of right and wrong. But Ruan Tang can''t go. Wei Shanshan and he Qingmu are both in Minghua middle school. If she changes schools, how can she see a good play? Not only did she watch the play, but when she went back to school, she had to expose their tricks herself. Isn''t Ouyang Xuan happy to torture the people he Qingmu likes? Then go find Wei Shan! Who let her be he Qingmu''s cinnabar mole white moonlight first love! Chapter 329 Isn''t Wei Shanshan boasting justice, kindness, generosity and tolerance? When ouyangxuan and he Qingmu''s fans targeted her, when she was pinched and shut down by those people, she poured glue on the toilet, pulled out her hair, broke her head, even broke her legs and feet, and was rejected and excluded by the whole school, I don''t know if she will forgive the perpetrator with a smile! I don''t know if she can laugh. He Qingmu, the initiator, pushed the innocent original owner out for the so-called "love" to bear all the disasters unrelated to her for them, but he didn''t feel a little guilty. When the person he really likes is exposed and stands in the center of the storm, I don''t know if he can sit idly by! And Ouyang Xuan In the novel, the opposition between Ouyang family and he family is after the later exposure of he Qingmu''s relationship with Wei Shanshan. If he Qingmu deals with Ouyang Xuan for true love now, I don''t know if they will turn against him early! Bitches do harm to bitches. The play of dogs biting dogs can be played all the time! In this case, why does she transfer to school? What a delay! What did you say was the delay? Good play, baby! Of course, Ruan Tang couldn''t say all her thoughts. She just said wrongfully, "I didn''t know why they did this to me before. Now I know, and I can''t leave school without doing anything." Dad Su''s eyes changed slightly: "what does Tang want to do?" It is their husband and wife who have a strong heart to protect their daughter, so they ignore their daughter''s ideas and forget that her daughter also has her own ideas and ideas. Ruan Tang said, "Ouyang Xuan and he Qingmu''s admirers treat me as he Qingmu''s favorite, but I can prove that he Qingmu''s favorite is Wei Shanshan. In this way, even if they are used to being high above me, they won''t apologize to me or embarrass me any more." On the contrary, Wei Shanshan, a heroine shrouded in the light of the virgin white lotus, will enter the main content of the original novel in advance and be attacked and murdered by the villain''s female partner Ouyang Xuan and others for slander! He Qingmu''s setting is only gentle and dedicated to his official female owners. Then for the sake of his beloved woman, he will naturally deal with Ouyang Xuan at all costs. Ouyang Xuan is the only girl in the young generation of Ouyang family with Yang Sheng and Yin decline. She is the little princess loved unconditionally by the whole family. Naturally, she won''t watch anyone bully their little princess The gods fight and the kids suffer. If the Ouyang family and the he family can barely be called the first, then Wei Shanshan, who has no sense of existence, will become a thorn in the eye of the he family and the Ouyang family, and no one wants to get rid of it. At that time, the end of Weishan will be unpredictable! He Qingmu, the male leader, will naturally protect his true love and turn against his family. When his disobedience and impulse hurt his family''s heart, hurt his family''s interests and shake his family''s foundation, will he continue to be loved and valued by his family? Not necessarily! He family doesn''t have only one son! Without his family background, he is too young and does not develop his own power, then he Qingmu''s hero Aura will slowly disappear! He Qingmu, who has lost the male Lord''s aura, is a scum who carelessly lives under the banner of true love. He is a murderer! And Wei Shanshan, when the world''s plot has changed, she will also lose the aura of the female maste Chapter 330 Without the aura of the female leader, Weishan''s true face will be exposed without doubt! At that time, this pair of true love lovers will be tortured by their own paranoia, selfishness, kindness and hypocrisy Of course, Ruan Tang felt that although he came to revenge, he couldn''t go too far! For example, we must not destroy the marriage between men and women! Such vicious, selfish and ill fated two bitter mandarin ducks, of course, want to keep them closely together for life and death, so as not to harm others! After hearing this, Su''s father and mother''s faces changed slightly, and there was a certain truth in what her daughter said. They just want to protect their daughter, keep her away from right and wrong, and then slowly plan revenge But if the problem is not fundamentally solved, the rumors surrounding her daughter will not be eliminated at all. If they take their daughter to school and move, the students and teachers in the school will only feel that they are guilty and admit all the rumors. Instead, they will pour more dirty water on their daughter And Ouyang Xuan, my daughter used a "high above"! Their supremacy depends on the power of their family. What if their husband and wife''s capital is more unshakable than Ouyang''s and he''s? Will these people take the initiative to come to the door to admit their mistakes and pray for their daughter''s forgiveness? It''s one thing not to forgive, but it''s a good means of revenge to let the superior perpetrator bow his head and admit his mistake! Looking at the changes in the look of mother Su and father Su, Ruan Tang continued: "I will explain clearly that ouyangxuan these people are only for the people he Qingmu likes. At that time, they naturally don''t have to target me. If there is anything really, I will call the police and call you." After much deliberation, they agreed with Ruan Tang. But I was worried that a head teacher who was so irresponsible and even indulged bad students to bully his daughter would really be good to his daughter back to school? Instead of saying their worries, they took Ruan Tang to the hospital for a review. The next day, before going to school, Lao Qin and Lao Pang came to see Ruan Tang. Lao Qin taught some methods to guard against and ask for help, seize the weakness and defeat the enemy. Lao Pang gave Ruan Tang a watch that could be used for recording, and taught her a lot of skills to protect herself and collect evidence. Only then did the couple send her to school. Su''s father and mother were worried. They told Ruan Tang all the way from the start to school. She is the most important person in the family! No matter what else can''t go beyond herself, let Ruan Tang call the police and call them. There must be nothing. Ruan Tang is also a mother in the world. He knows what it''s like to be a parent, so he can fully understand the feelings of Su''s father and mother. After she made repeated promises, her parents let her go to school. Because of previous rumors, Ruan Tang has long been a celebrity of the school. When she went, the first class was over. There were many people on campus. When they saw Ruan Tang, they pointed to her and talked about it. Ruan Tang ignored these minions and walked to the higher level teaching building without squinting. When she arrived outside the classroom, the students of class 5 were still sitting inside. Huang Pingping, the head teacher, was used to holding small class meetings between classes. Su Tang is an ill bred student. It''s outrageous that he didn''t come to class for so many days after skipping class and didn''t call the teacher for leave Chapter 331 Huang Pingping was spitting all over the sky. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Ruan Tang standing at the door with cold eyes. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to expect that Su Tang, who had always been quiet, would have Ruan Tang''s murderous eyes, but she soon recovered and said loudly, "do you know how to come back to class?" Ruan Tang had a cold look in his eyes, then looked away and went in. The original owner used to sit in the fifth row near the corridor window. She didn''t come to school these days. Her desk has been thrown next to the trash can. The desk was full of messy things, with some vicious words that seemed to the head teacher and teacher to be "jokes between children". When approaching, you can still smell the dust mixed with the drink on the table! Ruan Tang glanced back. She wanted to continue school, but she didn''t want to stay in the same classroom with the garbage. So for a few days, I came to make trouble! Huang Pingping, who has always been flattered by students and parents, was suddenly despised by the students she never looked at. Naturally, she couldn''t stand this gap and insult. Immediately scolded, "Su Tang, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear the teacher?" Then he went down, raised his hand and swung it in Ruan Tang''s face. On one side of Ruan Tang''s body, Huang Pingping''s fat palm fell on the corner of the wall. The next second she cried in pain. "Su Tang, you dare to hit the teacher, don''t you want to read?" Huang Pingping felt a deep pain in her palm, and even trembled when she spoke. Ruan Tang stepped back and said coldly, "I beat the teacher? Didn''t you beat me in public? You want to find a decent time to catch the thief. In this situation today, you say I beat you in front of the whole class. Are you blind?" Huang Pingping, the thief who shouted to catch the thief: " Class: "............" Are they blind or not? Huang Pingping was speechless for a moment, and the other students in the class were stunned. Su Tang used to be so quiet. Why is he so powerful now? Is it true that, as Wei Shanshan said, she learned bad from those gangsters outside the school? Even the head teacher has nothing to say! The whole class was quiet. When the original owner was bullied, Wei Shanshan, who pretended to be a quail, suddenly stood up. Under the gaze of almost everyone, she came to Ruan Tang and Wei qubaba said, "Tang..." Ruan Tang looked past. Wei Shanshan immediately thought of the warning from Su''s father and mother when he met last time. He quickly changed his name and called Su Tang. She looked at Huang Pingping, who was cast with an iron face, then looked at Ruan Tang and said, "the teacher said you are also for your own good. How can you contradict the teacher..." "What are you, what do you have to do with me!" Ruan Tang looked alienated and coldly interrupted her virgin''s words. People like Wei Shanshan know what bullshit they will spit out when she opens her mouth. It''s disgusting. She doesn''t even want to hear it! Wei Shanshan''s face stiffened, then he boasted and made an aggrieved expression, and his tears were about to fall: "you, Su Tang! How can you do this? Why do you treat people who care about you like this?" Ruan Tang opened his mouth and said disgustedly, "care? Oh, you mean you know I''m being bullied and let me be generous. Don''t care about this hypocritical and malicious care?" Huang Pingping and Wei Shan were stunned. I heard Ruan Tang coldly say, "leave it to yourself. I''m too dirty!" Chapter 332 As Ruan Tang''s words fell, there was another puff of air in the classroom. Wei Shanshan directly cried wrongfully: "you, how can you do this? How can you do this to me? Obviously, we were good friends before. Obviously, you and I were so good." Ruan Tang didn''t have time to take care of Huang Pingping when he heard the speech. He immediately sneered and said, "yes, how nice I am to you, and how did you treat me?" Wei Shanshan immediately felt uneasy. The next second, I saw an ironic expression on Ruan Tang''s face. When Ruan Tang spoke, she was already confused. She couldn''t hear anything, but she could hear everything clearly! Ruan Tang''s mocking sight began from Wei Shanshan, swept through everyone who had bullied the original owner in the classroom, saw their ugly faces clearly, and then Leng hissed. She said loudly, "we have known each other since we were five or six years old. Your father will beat your gamblers when he drinks wine. Your mother is a cowardly, illiterate housewife who can only cry. You don''t have a good life in your own house, but did I bring it to you? How much have I helped you over the years? Don''t you have points in your heart?" The classroom suddenly seemed to be emptied of air, and the silence was terrible. Others in the class, including Huang Pingping, the head teacher, looked at Wei Shanshan with changed eyes. Generally speaking, they have only been in senior one for more than a month. Teachers and students, students and students don''t know much. Wei Shanshan has always been sunny, confident, optimistic and cheerful. Like a little sun, who knows her family background is like this. Most people, who are addicted to gambling and alcohol, subconsciously hate exclusion. When they heard about Wei Shanshan''s parents, they immediately doubted that with such a pair of parents, is Wei Shanshan really as simple as she showed? Not necessarily! Ouyangxuan and others were thinking that Wei Shanshan was so clever. The daughter of a gambler conceals her parents'' career and wants to join them and be friends with them. It''s so arrogant! If Su Tang hadn''t said it, they would have been deceived by Wei Shanshan and regarded her as a good sister Think of everyone! Ouyangxuan and others think so, as do others in the class. Even he Qingmu has a little more exquisite in his eyes. He thought of his mother''s advice that Cinderella with a bumpy life experience always wanted to seize a golden turtle son-in-law to change his life. In order to meet by chance, he would even create all kinds of meeting opportunities and attract the attention of the rich He began to doubt whether Weishan was the same! Because I knew his identity and background for a long time and inquired about his preferences, I would timely appear on the road to feed stray cats Wei Shanshan, who found that the look of his classmates had changed, suddenly turned pale! Did Su Tang really ignore his old feelings? The last thing she wanted people to know was that Ruan Tang said it in front of the whole class! It''s going to kill her! What will others think of her in the future? Wei Shanshan, it turns out that your mother is a nanny who doesn''t know Ding Yifu. Your father is a domestic violence criminal who will beat people when drunk! Oh, I almost forgot. He gambles. He''s a desperate gambler! At the thought that he would face such disdain and ridicule in the future, Wei Shanshan was scared to death! She begged Ruan Tang not to speak and cried to shut up. Ruan Tang: I''ll kill you! Chapter 333 Wei Shan Shan can''t get a bargain from Ruan Tang. The rest of the class listened to Ruan Tang''s words and regarded her as a dirty infectious virus. When they saw her, they would show contempt and ridicule. Wei Shanshan had never suffered such a great injustice. His tears immediately fell like he didn''t want money. Now she finally realized the feeling of being rejected by everyone, but she still couldn''t feel the pain of Su Tang being hurt by rumors and being rejected and bullied by all the teachers and students of the school! She felt that Su Tang was too cruel and didn''t miss the old love at all. It was su Tang''s disclosure that put her at the center of the storm. But I forgot that everything Su Tang suffered was because of her! "Why, what did I say wrong?" Ruan Tang frowned. Wei Shanshan''s face was full of tears and said pitifully, "Su Tang, we used to be best friends. Why are you so aggressive? Although my parents and I are not good enough, you, you can''t slander them!" Ruan Tang sneered at the speech: "Oh, when did I slander them? If I didn''t say it, they didn''t gamble, get drunk and beat. You didn''t drive you out and let me take you in? I don''t say, they are just and kind-hearted little suns as optimistic as you? You can continue to hide some situations and deceive the students in the class?" Ouyangxuan and others have now changed their attitude. Originally, they just saw that Su Tang and Wei Shanshan had a good relationship and thought they knew each other only in high school. Unexpectedly, they have been friends since they were so young. Gee, I can''t say the word "friend" easily. If you are really friends, why didn''t Wei Shanshan stand up when they bullied Su Tang? *** It''s just that Su Tang naively and simply regarded Weishan mountain as a deliberate poisonous snake as a friend! Now it seems that Su Tang is very poor! A man came to Ouyang Xuan''s ear and whispered something, and then several people gathered their heads together. What did Ruan Tang say that Wei Shanshan continued to hide, in addition to his family background, what else? What else is she hiding? At this time, Wei Shanshan was completely flustered. She felt that she had overlooked something extremely important, but she just couldn''t remember what it was anyway. She didn''t dare to look at Ruan Tang''s eyes that seemed to see her through. In this classroom, only he Qingmu and several boys trust her and treat her well However, when Wei Shanshan looked at the past, he found that he Qingmu looked at Su Tang with a complex look, and didn''t look at her at all! Wei Shanshan suddenly felt very sour. He Qingmu used to look at her, but now he also Jealousy and hatred sprang up in her eyes! Su Tang''s exposure made her ridiculed by the whole class and the head teacher. Now she has taken away the only light that belongs to her. If it weren''t for Su Tang Without Su Tang Ruan Tang looked at Wei Shan''s panic and jealousy. People are like this. They don''t know the pain if the needle doesn''t pierce themselves. They also meddle in their own affairs. Let the victims be generous and tolerant. They should learn to forgive and thank the perpetrators! It''s bullshit. There''s no limit. When it''s their turn, they will complain to everyone and feel that the whole world is sorry for her! Chapter 334 Wei Shanshan has known since he was a child that pretending to be weak and pathetic can get sympathy and attention from others and unexpected benefits. From small to large, she didn''t know how many plays she had played and how many worthless tears she shed. And now she is crying, is the real her. A selfish ghost who says that his misfortune is attributed to others! If in the past, the whole class were satirizing and bullying Su Tang, no one would pay attention to Wei Shanshan. Now, Ruan Tang pushed Wei Shan into this gossip news, making her the core. Those neglected in the past will naturally be magnified countless times. These bad students in the class will suddenly find that they are bullying the sensible and clever Su Tang, but ignore a more hateful person like Wei Shanshan! Even Huang Pingping, the head teacher, in order to please other powerful students in the class, to please ouyangxuan''s family, shield their behavior, and even incite other students to exclude and exclude the innocent Su Tang. She doesn''t look up to Su Tang, let alone Wei Shan. Everyone compares Su Tang with Wei Shanshan. Except that Su Tang is liked by he Qingmu and raped by gangsters, it is much better than Wei Shanshan! Now everyone is waiting for Ruan Tang to break the news. If there were bigger news, wouldn''t they have new talk? As for Wei Shanshan, cry if you like. Anyway, it''s not their eyes that are blind! The second section happened to be Huang Pingping''s Chinese class. She clapped her hands symbolically, indicating that everyone had rung the bell and it was time for class. The next second, one of Ouyang Xuan''s little sisters shouted, "teacher, Su Tang and Wei Shanshan are not finished yet! Wei Shanshan uploaded the rumor that Ruan Tang fooled around with those hooligans outside in his class. Which is right or wrong? There must be a result, right?" At that moment, some boys echoed: "support! If we don''t make it clear, how can we know who is right and who is wrong and how to get along with them?" After more and more people supported it, Huang Pingping reluctantly said, "since the students all pursue justice and fairness, let''s give Su Tang and Wei Shanshan some time to make things clear so as not to wronged anyone!" Ruan Tang looked at the gossip on their faces, and his face showed a sarcastic look. The people in this class pursue fairness and justice? Ghost letter! They will only demand fairness and justice when their interests are infringed! She glanced at all kinds of people, and then looked at Weishan mountain. Word by word: "if you say I don''t deserve to say your parents, I''ll talk to you in front of so many people." Immediately there was humanity: "you can rest assured that we will testify!" Ruan Tang took a breath from the corner of his mouth and ignored it. Looking at Wei Shanshan, whose face was as white as being robbed, she sneered: "Since I met you, I have regarded you as my best friend, gave you food and clothing, lent you the pocket money I have saved for many years, bought clothes and gifts, helped you repay the gambling debt owed by your gambler''s father, and went to the roadside to pick you up at my house in the middle of the night when you were violently beaten out of the house by your drunken father But what about you? How did you repay me? Let me be your shield and bear all the disasters for your relationship with he Qingmu? " As soon as the last sentence was finished, the class sounded one after another. Ouyang Xuan was even more stimulated to scream! Chapter 335 If the family background Wei Shanshan has been hiding is an appetizer, then her relationship with he Qingmu is a real bomb. Once released, it will bring a sky shaking effect. For example, Ouyang Xuan''s girls who like he Qingmu are unbelievable and shocked. Than how to Qingmu''s anger after his vicious trick was exposed. For example, Huang Pingping and other people watching the play have a gossip mood at this moment. For example, Wei Shanshan has been psychologically suggesting that he Qingmu should not face up to the question of whether he Qingmu likes her or not After Ruan Tang said that sentence, they burst! Before that, who could have thought that the person he Qingmu liked would be Wei Shanshan? Now, Ouyang Xuan has doubts. In the past, they were busy dealing with Su and Tang, but ignored the role of Wei Shanshan in the middle. Now Ruan Tang woke up and looked back to re-examine the relationship between Wei Shanshan and he Qingmu. He really saw something fishy. A little sister said to Ouyang Xuan, "Xuanxuan, I don''t think Su Tang is lying. I admire him less. The person he likes must be Wei Shanshan. Otherwise, if he really likes Su Tang, will he let us bully her all the time? Will he watch Su Tang become the target of public criticism? Will he let gossip hurt Su Tang?" Another said jealously, "I thought it was strange before. Mu Shao said he liked Su Tang, but he never talked to Su Tang or helped Su Tang. Instead, it was Wei Shanshan Mu Shao often stays with her, helps her cook, eats together and teaches her to study. Is this the normal performance of liking a person? Fortunately, we thought Mu Shao was asking Weishan for information about Su Tang, and joined hands with them to deceive all of us and play us like monkeys! " "I''m so angry! Wei Shan is something that deserves to be protected by Mu Shao!" "In other words, major Mu''s plan to sell Su Tang as a shield must be what the little bitch of Wei Shanshan said to minor mu. Do you think she''s discrediting us behind our back?" "No matter whether she has discredited us or not, from today on, this malicious woman who has a deep mind and treats her as a good friend of her reborn parents as an arrow target is our enemy!" "Yes, she is an irreconcilable enemy. We must not make her feel better!" ¡­¡­ The angry and jealous voices of girls never stop. They have always been lawless, and they are not afraid of what harm others will do to them. Ruan Tang was still expressionless. But he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan don''t look very good. Compared with he Qingmu''s constipation expression that his bad deeds have been found, Wei Shanshan''s eyes full of shock, fear, disbelief and worry about the future are more attractive! No one will believe that she is innocent! Huang Pingping, the head teacher, was a little uncomfortable after hearing the truth. Su Tang is tall and good-looking. She looks one of the best even in school, not to mention her class! She always gets the attention of many boys easily. But Su and Tang Wenjing were defeated. They talked little, didn''t like to move, and had little contact with others. They always had a strange expression on their face. No one would look for her again after a long time. Also as a woman, she is jealous of Su Tang''s appearance and intelligence! In addition, you have to please ouyangxuan and others to treat Su Tang like that all the time. But now the truth has come out Chapter 336 Huang Pingping''s conscience at that time was of no use. Let''s not mention it for the time being. On weekdays, he and Ouyang Xuan bullied Su Tang''s cruelest people. At the moment, they felt a little bad. In order to protect the people he Qingmu likes, he plays them like monkeys. Wei Shanshan, a thoughtful woman, borrows their hands to deal with her good friend Su Tang, who has the grace of regeneration. And they were so stupid that they turned Su Tang into an enemy because of that sentence A girl who bullied Su Tang the most listened for a long time, and her face burned up when she thought of what they had done. She pulled Ouyang Xuan''s sleeve and said, "Yuxuan, mu SHAOHAO is too much. It''s even for a family like Wei Shanshan who doesn''t have a family background to look good. We haven''t made such a game yet. Let''s think Su Tang..." She looked at Su Tang with guilty eyes and couldn''t speak any more. He Qingmu said that the person he liked was su Tang, so they treated Su Tang as a love enemy. Although the school didn''t last long, they began to deal with Su Tang after the school began! For Su Tang, I''m afraid he''s been in hell every day for more than a month since the beginning of school? She didn''t go on. Another girl misunderstood her meaning and said angrily: "Mu Shao, I''m afraid he wants us to die! We don''t care what we do. If what happens to Su Tang, will they prove our fault as a witness... It''s a good trick to protect the little bitch weishanshan and solve our followers!" These words directly revealed the strategies of Wei Shanshan and he Qingmu in the original book. Ouyangxuan could not help feeling sick when they listened. He Qingmu, is that really the plan? For a Wei Shanshan who has no advantages but pretends to be poor and cry, he even ignores the friendship we grew up together and wants to kill them! Just then, Wei Shanshan suddenly choked and scolded: "Su Tang, you lied, I didn''t, I''m not the kind of person you said, and neither is he classmate..." It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. When she says "he classmate", he Qingmu''s admirers can''t help it. "Weishan mountain, you''re playing very well! The most innocent Su Tang didn''t cry. Why do you cry, a little bitch who seduced a rich young master? It''s disgusting!" "Yes, my mother and aunts said that the mentally disabled and mentally retarded with Wei Shanshan''s background are used to learning the way in TV dramas. They think that the domineering president will like them and pretend to be miserable, pathetic and innocent to attract the attention of men... In fact, she is rotten at the root. She obviously worships money, but she has to pretend to be noble and arrogant. It''s really disgusting!" "You''re all right! I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen Wei Shanshan so shameless. When she became a Biao son, she still wants to set up a memorial archway. It''s vicious enough to use such friends who are better than her biological parents!" ¡­¡­ Listen to several girls'' voices like machine guns. There was no fluctuation on Ruan Tang''s face. But my heart has hummed a little song happily! Although these girls are not very sensible, they robbed her part of the play and her lines. But the victory lies in their skillful swearing! Directly let the people present see the true face of selfishness and malice hidden under Wei Shanshan''s kind and weak appearance. It''s good for someone to rush and teach a bitch a lesson. It just fulfilled her heart to see the play! Chapter 337 Compared with Ruan Tang''s happy mood, other people''s mood is not so wonderful! The most wonderful expression of course belongs to the heroine! When Wei Shanshan was a child, she grabbed candy with other girls. As a result, she accidentally pushed the little girl to. When the teacher and parents found her, they asked them what they said was wrong. The girl stubbornly did not speak with her neck stuck, but she was afraid that these people would punish her. She was afraid that her family could not afford to pay for it. She cried because she was too afraid. result! The teacher and the child''s parents directly regarded the stubborn girl as a bad child. They all taught the girl a lesson. They asked the other party to make amends for her, and even gave her the remaining half a can of candy! Since then, Wei Shanshan has known that showing weakness can bring benefits to himself. She has been doing this for so many years. But now, first, Ruan Tang exposed her true face from their acquaintance, her help to Wei Shanshan and Wei Shanshan''s ungrateful betrayal and utilization! Moreover, the truth revealed by Ouyang Xuan''s little sisters by mistake made her cry for a moment. It''s not even if she doesn''t cry. Her tears are hanging on her eyelids, neither if she doesn''t fall, nor if she doesn''t fall! Whatever she does, she will be suspected of having ulterior motives, pretending to be pitiful, innocent and weak Even breathing may be wrong. Anyway, the existence of Weishan now is really embarrassing! The second, of course, can''t miss the hero. Although ouyangxuan''s little sisters are not good things, they really said something right. He Qingmu''s idea is what they think. It''s a very cost-effective business to use a su Tang who has nothing to do with him to solve a large group of annoying ghosts who follow behind his ass and annoy him! Unfortunately, it was exposed. His image of a male god with a clear wind and a bright moon is also bankrupt! The third is Huang Pingping. Her face became hot when she heard the student''s sentence "thief shouting to catch a thief", In fact, she knew that Su Tang didn''t come to class because she was hurt by ouyangxuan, but at that time, she only wanted to make a good impression on ouyangxuan, so she deliberately embarrassed her as soon as she entered the door and deliberately claimed that a student of Su Tang beat the teacher Now, as a head teacher, she is really embarrassed! Ouyangxuan and others are completely angry and hate after being cheated and hurt. Now, however, this anger is not directed at Ruan Tang. After the things here are over, she will play with these people for the rest of high school! Before leaving, Ruan Tang kindly reminded Wei Shanshan: "I almost forgot to say that after my parents knew the harm I had suffered in school, they decided to return all the money you owe these years. Let me think, it''s more than 100000. Anyway, don''t forget, my parents have an IOU record." After a pause, she warned: "I believe you don''t want to press for more debts!" Wei Shanshan''s face turned white. She felt her heart was cold. Looking at Ruan Tang, she no longer hid her true self, and began to show her selfish, vicious and malicious side. Why didn''t Su Tang be killed "Shit! I owe more than 100000 yuan to others. I''m afraid this little bitch doesn''t want to use us to kill Su Tang, and then she won''t have to pay back the money?" a girl exclaimed. Another humanitarian: "sister, you have the truth, the absolute truth! Look at the little bitch. When you hear Su Tang say to pay back the money, your expression is like eating people!" Chapter 338 As soon as they finished, the others looked at Weishan. Her jealous and hateful eyes were confiscated and fell into the eyes of everyone. Now, everyone saw the true face of Weishan. Even the male Lord he Qingmu began to shake in his heart! He couldn''t help but wonder whether their romantic encounter during the high school entrance examination was an opportunity deliberately created by Wei Shanshan? Ouyangxuan and others have explained the main reasons for the original owner. The remaining one is rumor! They will spread rumors, but they just want Su Tang, the rival in love, to retreat and take the initiative to leave.. Now, the truth has come out. Wei Shanshan is their rival in love. And Su Tang, from beginning to end, is the most innocent one! Then rumors also need to be clarified! After Ruan Tang reminded him, he no longer looked at Weishan mountain, but looked at ouyangxuan and others. She also had a smile on her face: "classmate Ouyang, if I hadn''t accidentally discovered the affair between he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan, I don''t know why I would have been bullied by you and why those false rumors would spread all over the campus overnight!" Everyone in the class also looked at Ouyang Xuan. Su Tang didn''t say that they hadn''t found out before. Didn''t the rumors about Su Tang come out after Ouyang Xuan and others bullied her? Now think carefully, Su Tang is so innocent. Is it the rumor that he was raped by gangsters... Is it also false? Now, most people feel guilty and guilty. They listened to and believed the rumors, followed the trend, excluded and bullied Su Tang. They did a lot of things! Ouyang Xuan knew they had found the wrong enemy and hit the wrong person, and they were embarrassed. But the pride of growing up made it impossible for her to bow her head. Ouyang Xuan didn''t speak. When she hit Su Tang before, a girl who was also the first to find out her conscience came out of her seat and bowed to Ruan Tang: "I''m sorry!" She is Ouyang Xuan''s good sister. She doesn''t like he Qingmu. She does everything for Ouyang Xuan to be happy. But if you retaliate against the wrong person and let the innocent Su Tang be bullied, you should apologize! So she stood up. She has been bending over, as if waiting for Ruan Tang''s forgiveness. At this time, Ouyang Xuan couldn''t help saying, "she has apologized." Ruan Tang looked directly at her and said with a sneer, "if an apology is useful, why do we need the law? Why should the criminal law write rumors, slanders, deliberately wounding, abetting and committing murder? Are the people who repair the law out of their minds? Why do they have nothing to do when they are full?" "..." Ouyang Xuan was so depressed that she suddenly felt a fear she had never felt before. Other people who bullied Su Tang and spread rumors were also stunned. What does Sutang mean? Is this going to sue them? The girl trembled when she heard the speech, but then solemnly said, "I''m sorry, Su Tang, I apologize for everything I''ve done to you!" Ruan Tang was very satisfied with her attitude of standing up and taking responsibility, and said, "I have received your apology." Just received an apology, not forgiveness. The girl obviously understood what Ruan Tang meant. She said "I''m sorry" a few times, then sat back in her seat and wrote something with a pen. A minute later, Ruan Tang received a letter of apology and an IOU for compensation for surgery, medicine and spiritual loss! She said: "whether you sue or not, these compensations are what I should do. I hope you can accept them and... Recover well!" Chapter 339 After receiving the IOU and the letter of apology, Ruan Tang took a really high look at the girl. Wu Yalian is a smart man. Know to stop loss in time! Now she is a victim. If she exposes the matter and the Internet public opinion is boiling, it will naturally force the people above to press the school and teachers to punish the students involved in bullying and ask the police and the Education Bureau to find out the truth as soon as possible. In this way, even if they have a background at home, it is impossible to completely suppress things. Maybe even their behavior will attract other forces to take advantage of the fire and bring unpredictable disasters to the family! So Wu Yalian was the first to stand up. For one thing, you may really have done something wrong and have a bad conscience. Second, for herself. Su and Tang Dynasties are gentle and gentle on weekdays and have helped Wei Shanshan so much. It can be seen that they are really kind-hearted. If Su Tang can be moved by her attitude of apology, compensation and responsibility, the hatred will be reduced by some points. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry so much! You are resourceful and cruel enough to bend and stretch! If Wu Yalian and ouyangxuan hadn''t worked together to kill the original owner and the original owner''s family, Ruan Tang thought he might still be able to become friends with her. So, when Wu Yalian finished, Ruan Tang smiled: "do I have any reason not to accept? 100000 yuan is really generous." These are what the original owner deserves! If the world of the original owner calls the police, the police will investigate the situation, and the prosecution will also file a lawsuit after the truth is found out. If there is no capital interference at all, the original owner can not only get the compensation of their perpetrators, but also count the money to see them go to jail! Unfortunately Sometimes people have too many things they can''t do! Now, she will not only accept compensation, but also let their parents who think they are superior to others pay a price! Wu Yalian didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say that. However, when her goal had been achieved, she immediately said, "yes, this is what I should do. The money will be transferred to you when I go home." One hundred thousand yuan to buy the whole family safe, no loss at all! Others looked at Wu Yalian like fools! Su Tang was bullied, but she didn''t lack arms and legs. She lost 100000 yuan. I don''t know if she''s stupid! Wei Shanshan is even more jealous. She lived frugally from small to large, worked on her own, and paid less than 20000 yuan after paying off her debts Su Tang didn''t do anything, but he was bullied and got 100000 yuan! It''s so unfair! Ouyangxuan also felt that her good friend had suffered. She stared at Ruan Tang and said to Wu Yalian, "you''re crazy. Give her so much money." Wu Yalian also wants to persuade her friends, but Yu Guang glances at Ruan Tang''s eyes and refuses to speak. Su Tang''s momentum is definitely not a joke! It''s very likely that she will really expose it. Less is better than more! Although she and ouyangxuan are good friends, her heart is like a mirror. Only family is her dependence. In any case, she can''t hurt and love her family because of outsiders. Seeing Wu Yalian''s forbearance, Ruan Tang wanted to applaud even more. The villain in Xin Kui yuan''s novel is Ouyang Xuan. If Wu Yalian is the villain who likes he Qingmu, with her IQ, the brains of Wei Shanshan and he Qingmu can''t play with her! Chapter 340 After Wu Yalian, most of them were indifferent, but several admirers of he Qingmu stood up and apologized. They are just people who listen to rumors and speak ill of the original owner. They have never beaten the original owner. So Ruan Tang doesn''t intend to teach them too hard to make them aware of their mistakes and never bully others in the future. It''s more important! After that, some people in the class who rejected the original owner because of rumors also stood up and bowed and apologized. Ruan Tang counted in his heart, almost half of the number, indicating that they are not too stupid! As for the rest. He Qingmu and Wei Shanshan, the two initiators, Ouyang Xuan and others, moved their hands. Huang Pingping, who knew about the bullying but did not stop the punishment, connived at inciting students'' emotions She remembered it! If you owe a debt, you will pay it back one day. As for who spread the rumor, she knows it. Just asked Ouyang Xuan just to let these people know that it was a rumor made up by Ouyang Xuan to deal with her! After today, what happened here will naturally spread. Some gossip people clarify the truth for her. Wei Shanshan and he Qingmu will take her place and become the core of a new round of gossip storm! Ruan Tang didn''t sit when she came here. Things here are over. She can leave without doing anything. Just about to leave, Wu Yalian heard some worry and asked, "where are you going? Don''t you have class?" Ruan Tang deliberately said, "go to the academic affairs office." Wu Yalian was stunned. Her eyes were full of how you were not kind at all. She had to complain after taking the compensation! Even the voice was wrong: "are you going to find the director?" Huang Pingping was worried. She didn''t care about her head teacher''s shelf. When she went up, she was about to hold Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang avoided her. She didn''t care about this embarrassment. Instead, she advised: "classmate Su Tang, I''ve learned about things since the beginning of school. In the class, you''ve been wronged. Just tell the teacher if there''s anything. The director is very busy. Don''t bother them if there''s nothing!" Ruan Tang glanced at Huang Pingping, then looked away expressionless. As a head teacher, I don''t even have the most basic professional ethics. It''s ridiculous to dare to say that I am a teacher of teaching and educating people. And she didn''t even fart when she should apologize just now. Is it useful to talk nonsense now? Sorry, no time for garbage! Wu Yalian is more worried than Huang Pingping: "Su Tang, I, I have something to tell you, compensation... If you are not satisfied, I can add it to 500000..." "Good!" Ruan Tang said and took the IOU to her. "I don''t believe you very much. You continue to write." These compensations, together with her recent money in the stock market, can make a lot of money again! Stunned Wu Yalian: " What did Su Tanggang say? She seems to have promised another 400000? Where''s her hair, her skirt, her bag? And Su Tang, how can you be so cheeky! Thanks to her finding out the truth, she still thinks Su Tang people are good. Now, what''s good? He''s just an open-minded person! "Write, or you don''t want to?" Ruan Tang frowned. "Although my shop is not very big, but the income of one day is not poor. It has been delayed for so many days, and it has cost a lot of money to deal with the trouble..." Wu Yalian was stunned and realized that Su Tang was reminding her of her mistakes! On this thought, Su Tang was not wrong, but she lost less! The next second, Wu Yalian added another 500000 to it. Chapter 341 Ruan Tang was very satisfied. He took the letter of apology and the IOU and was about to leave. As a result, Wu Yalian stopped him: "I have added money. How can you go to the academic affairs office?" On Wu Yalian''s face, there are seven big words "Su Tang is a big liar"! I think Su Tang turned his face when he took the money. He even wanted to sue for revenge! Ouyangxuan and others directly treat Wu Yalian as a fool. They think she will give the money to Su Tang only when she is down and evil. Wei Shanshan''s jealous eyes are going to burn. She witnessed the process of Su Tang getting rich. However, I was beaten several times, scolded several times and spread some unpleasant rumors. Unexpectedly, I got 500000 at once! That''s half a million! Touching the sight of Wei Shan, Ruan Tang suddenly felt sick in his stomach. Five hundred thousand? It''s too belittling Wu Yalian. Wu Yalian compensated her one million at a time! If you really think it''s easy to make money, Wei Shanshan should play the role of white lotus from now on, stick to he Qingmu every day and be bullied by ouyangxuan and others every day! It''s just that you don''t have to ask for money When the excitement was enough, Ruan Tang was too lazy to play with Wu Yalian again, so he said straight: "I have received your apology and sincerity!" Wu Yalian breathed a sigh of relief on her face. Su Tang''s attitude towards her has changed. Although he didn''t forgive her, Su Tang didn''t seem to hate her anymore! Ruan Tang took a few steps and looked back at the people. His face was a bright smile they had never seen before: "although the school started less than two months, I''ve been here enough. I want to change a fresh and pollution-free environment... When I go to the academic affairs office, I just find the director to change the class." Wu Yalian finally smiled on her face. It''s good to change classes. Who can feel better when facing people who bully, betray and use themselves all day? Long after Ruan Tang left, the third class was about to begin. Suddenly, a female voice sarcastically said: "the classes are divided according to the middle school entrance examination scores before school starts. If she wants to change classes, she can change classes. Where is it so easy?" Many people laughed. Then, a very small voice said, "Su Tang seems to be the top student in the middle school entrance examination." Everyone looked back, oh, study committee! What, number one in the middle school entrance examination? When everyone recovered, they were silent again. It is also said that it is certainly not easy for ordinary people to change shifts, but they are the top students in the middle school entrance examination. It is not easy to change shifts? This school will go to another school without changing classes. Anyway, there are some schools that like the champion! After listening, everyone was more silent. ¡­¡­ At lunch, the news that Su Tang was transferred to class 1 had come out. Everyone in class 15 of senior high school: " In the morning, they also said that they were learning bullies. Maybe the school will give special treatment. Reality tells them that people who learn well can really have privileges! No one knows how Chu Qi told the director and the headmaster. Anyway, the shift change has been decided. Moreover, the Mediterranean head teacher of class 1, after getting a Xueba, smiled like a 250 child, as if the top student in the college entrance examination was already in hand. He didn''t see it! Now the truth of some clarifications about Su Tang has been spread. While criticizing he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan ouyangxuan, they also ridicule Huang Pingping, the head teacher. After Ruan Tang was transferred to class 1, no one paid attention to her at first, and even pointed to her. When school was almost over, she received many small notes from others. "I apologize for my narrow prejudice, Su Tang, I''m sorry!" Chapter 342 Looking at the apology on the note, Ruan Tang knew that her hint had worked. The people of class 5 have also spread out the things sent in the previous class. There are so many students, one by one. I believe that before long, those rumors in the school will disappear. At the same time, he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan have become new gossip objects and began to accept the "happy time" of people''s different eyes. I believe they are so kind and will like this treatment very much. When Ruan Tang left the classroom, two girls followed her. First, they said they were sorry, and then comforted her and relieved her. Friends like Wei Shanshan are not worth her paying so much, nor is it worth her thinking about again. He Qingmu is also said to be insidious and vicious. He doesn''t have a moral heart. Let alone the school grass male god. Even being an individual is very reluctantly. Let her be on guard in the future and don''t be implicated by conspiracy. At the same time, the other kept telling her that if ouyangxuan and others bullied her, they would come to other students in the class. They would not tolerate their classmates being bullied like that. After listening carefully, Ruan Tang also thanked them for their consideration and concern. When she passed the office, the Mediterranean head teacher of class 1 stopped her again. Several substitute teachers are inside. If there is no accident, they will take this class of students until the college entrance examination. They all read Ruan Tang''s grades. When they asked for a shift change, they made a set of extremely difficult papers. She was almost close to full marks. Such a good seedling, they can''t bear to be bullied. Therefore, several teachers told Ruan Tang that if she had anything to do, just call the teacher and go directly to the office to find them. They have reported the bullying incident of class 5 to the school and Education Bureau. Now they are waiting for the top to send someone to investigate. I hope Ruan tangneng can settle down and study hard. She also jokingly told her that if bullying happened again, she would call the reporters directly, force them to apologize, and let the school give fair and just punishment, etc. When he left the office, Ruan Tang had some doubts about life. Are all good teachers so skinny now? From the teaching building to the school gate, students kept looking at her and looking at her all the way. When Ruan Tang looked over, he quickly turned his attention. But Ruan Tang still saw that they were more or less guilty in their eyes. That''s enough! For these passers-by a and B, it is enough to realize how much harm their actions will bring to the victims and ensure that they will never make such mistakes again in the future! When she walked out of school and saw Sue''s father and mother in the parking area outside, she brightened her eyes, smiled and shouted to her parents, and then ran quickly. Su''s father firmly caught Ruan Tang, and his mother looked at Ruan Tang nervously and with concern: "did anything happen? Did they bully you?" Ruan Tang shook his head: "I''ll tell you slowly when I get on the bus. Today I''ve made a big deal and solved a lot of problems." Su''s father and mother looked at each other and thought that what her daughter said was to clarify that she was used as a shield by the little beast, so they were also somewhat relieved: "Tang Tang is really powerful!" Ruan Tang didn''t blush at all: "of course, I''ve finished all of them. After that, they won''t have the face to interfere with and suppress our store." Dad Su was also a little happy when he heard the speech. It doesn''t matter if they are wronged. As long as your daughter is good, everything will be fine! Chapter 343 Ruan Tang went to school on the first day after his injury. Su''s parents were worried. After sending Ruan Tang to school, they turned back on their way home, and then waited outside the school until the students finished school. Now seeing her daughter come out unharmed and in a good mood, the couple''s heart is back in place. Not long after they went home, Lao Qin and Lao Pang fell down. Ruan Tang took out the recorder and told several people what happened in the classroom this morning. Sue''s father and Sue''s mother: " I even let those disobedient bad children bow and apologize. My daughter is really good! Lao Qin and Lao Pang: " Let the perpetrator apologize willingly? Let the rumor monger admit his mistake? Compensation, temporary price, temporary examination, changing classes Can you still have this operation? The first time I saw a bullied girl, I made the other party apologize in a few words and easily got millions of compensation! Several people were shocked by Ruan Tang''s operation. Ruan Tang continued: "it''s not that I don''t want to retaliate back, but now, after all, there are few words and insufficient capital. If there is a big fight, it will only bring trouble to my parents and you at home." Su''s father and mother are distressed and moved. Obviously, they have suffered so many grievances. Their daughter''s first consideration is their husband and wife. It''s this family! Lao Pang and Lao Qin were also surprised. Most of the bullied children they met have developed depression and autistic psychology, dare not meet people, do not want to go out, are afraid to face the perpetrators, and even have the idea of suicide because of extreme despair. When she arrived at Ruan Tang, she became the one who asked the perpetrators to line up to apologize and send compensation What a headache! Ruan Tang asked fat uncle to save the recording, and then said: "after clarifying the truth, it is estimated that those people will not apologize for their abuse of power for personal gain, but they will not embarrass my parents in order to make big and small things, so I want to stop temporarily and let them talk about it by themselves..." The fatter uncle listened, the more divine his eyes were. For a long time, he said, "you girl, do you want a gentleman to take revenge ten years later?" Ruan Tang nodded honestly: "at present, this is the best way!" Fat uncle: " He had met a child who was very similar to Ruan Tang before. At that time, he was bullied by a group of ignorant students, but the conditions at home were poor. The only way he could change his life was to study hard, so he kept holding his breath and gritting his teeth. Later, he went to the police academy in college. Those who bullied him, whether they went to school or not, were still like the original dog. During this period, they committed a lot of things. Later, the child joined the Criminal Police Brigade. Those who had bullied him were finally held tight by him in the prison. This is the most courageous child he has ever helped. Unexpectedly, a few years later, he saw Su Tang again. Ruan Tang continued: "Mom and Dad, fat uncle Qin, we will not stop here until we reach a higher level..." At that time, she will let the people of Ouyang family know what rolling is! Then kindly remind them that all they suffered was that they connived at the disobedient children at home to bully the wrong people and did something wrong. I believe they will have an epiphany. For Ouyang Xuan and he Qingmu, who have a superior family background and have been loved by everyone since they were born, what is worse than the abandonment of resentment by the family they trust and rely on? Chapter 344 Although we all know that such bullying has occurred, we should call the police and solve the problem through law. But the fat uncle and Lao Qin, and even father and mother Su, who came from the past, know very well that even if they call the police, the lawsuit may not have a result in this case. They may even take themselves in and put their children in a more dangerous environment. What Ruan Tang did was to solve many unnecessary problems. Gave the Su family a premise for stable development! Lao Qin came to help at the request of Su''s father, and Lao Pang was a reporter introduced by Lao Qin. None of them can decide for the Su family. Now they are relieved to see that Ruan Tang has his own ideas and has put them into action. Even if there is no prosecution for the time being, no one in the Su family will forget what happened to Su Tang. Campus bullying, there is always a time to see the light! Considering the follow-up development, Ruan Tang handed him the evidence. Lao Pang will naturally live up to Ruan Tang''s trust. The evidence he collected about Ruan Tang is enough to expose the truth. Because there were other news to follow, he said he would come back when Ruan Tang needed it. We had a meal together. When we left, fat uncle gave Ruan Tang a watch that could record as a gift. This watch was originally a gift from him to his son. It placed a father''s love and protection for his son... It also conveyed evidence to him and sought justice for his son! Now he gave it to Ruan Tang in the hope that it could protect Ruan Tang. After fat uncle left, Lao Qin also left. But he is going back to the training class to watch the students and disciples practice their skills. Women and men are very different in physical strength and height, so before practicing their skills, the most important thing is to practice their body. Only with a strong physique can they do anything else. So he made a training plan for Ruan Tang to let her practice well when she has time. She must insist. At that time, even if she can''t beat others, the long-term training effect can also keep her behind in running. Running for her life in an emergency is the most important! Sue''s father and Sue''s mother: " Lao Qin didn''t say that at first. Who said he would teach them to practice martial arts in Tang Dynasty and then fight all over the world? Ruan Tang took the schedule gratefully and skillfully called Master Sheng, which made Lao Qin so happy that he didn''t want to go. Dad Su: " The master doesn''t want to leave after shouting. If he cries otherwise, won''t he have to stay and recognize Tang Tang as his daughter? Lao Qin came to protect Ruan Tang part-time, but he was also responsible for some major events at work. He couldn''t leave for too long. Although Su''s father and mother are very vigilant about "robbing their daughter", they are also very grateful to Lao Qin and Lao Pang for their great help! Therefore, he entertained Lao Qin again and sent him away. Wu Yalian is honest and trustworthy. When she goes home and explains the situation to her family, she will transfer money to Ruan Tang.. Ruan Tang asked her to wait. After putting down what she was doing, she called Wu Yalian. She asked Wu Yalian to take a video to prove that the money was due to her victim of bullying. Wu Yalian took the initiative to give it, so that Wu Yalian would not go back and sue her for extortion in the future! Wu Yalian: " God''s special racketeering. I didn''t think of it at all. Okay! I really don''t understand Ruan Tang''s brain. How could he be plotted by Wei Shanshan and he Qingmu! Chapter 345 Wu Yalian was speechless about Ruan Tang''s operation. She told her family, and they all changed their looks. Her mother said directly, "you said before that this girl was the top student in the middle school entrance examination?" Wu Yalian nodded: "yes, more than ten points will be full marks!" Her mother looked at the rest of the family. They exchanged a look, and then said to Wu Yalian, "it turned out that she was the top student in the middle school entrance examination. No wonder she was so smart and familiar with the law." Then her father said, "then take a video. After all, you were too loyal and did something wrong. If you know your mistake, you can change it. You''re still a good child." After they began to know that their daughter was in trouble, they just wanted to deal with it. Unexpectedly, it was only a few days, and the girl had a beautiful turnaround. She must have relied on her to tell those secrets in the classroom that day! So smart children, if they still have a back hand and make videos or recordings, they will definitely bring trouble to all of them after exposure. Fortunately, his daughter is not stupid. Timely apology and compensation alleviated the relationship between them and won the girl''s favor. Compensate a little money to settle all unknown troubles, and may even bring her a friend who can let her learn. It''s worth it! After Wu Yalian''s father finished, his grandfather also said, "your parents are right. You were the one who did the wrong thing. Ouyang family and he family joined hands to suppress the business of the innocent girl''s parents, which brought heavy losses to others and hurt their children..." He sighed: "if this is exposed and she still has a backhand in her hand, if she doesn''t protect you, there may be trouble at home." Who doesn''t have an opponent yet? If something happens to their Wu family, the people who are always oppressed by them will definitely take advantage of the fire, unite to divide up their Wu family business, and never give them a chance to turn over. Therefore, the granddaughter''s approach is the right choice. Wu Yalian thought Ruan Tang was too neurotic. She was almost alert and alert. After listening to her family''s words, she also felt that there might be bad consequences if she didn''t follow Ruan Tang''s words, so she appointed to shoot a video and confirmed that the million was the compensation she gave after bullying Su Tang! When she transferred the video and money to Ruan Tang, she suddenly woke up. With this video and transfer record, didn''t she leave her handle to Ruan Tang? If Ruan Tang goes back on his word, can he also threaten her with a video? Thinking of these possible things, Wu Yalian was going bald. Ruan Tang was so defensive against her. Why didn''t she guard against Ruan Tang? Others in the Wu family: " Not only the children, but also they are ignored! As soon as Ruan Tang got the money, he invested it in the stock market. Then she told Su''s father and mother that she was very interested in investing in stocks and made a small profit, so as not to scare them with the money for entrepreneurship in the future! Su''s father and mother know that her daughter has been smart since childhood, otherwise she will not stand out among so many candidates in the city and become the number one! They are only pleased with what their daughter shows interest and talent, and they don''t doubt anything. A few days after the shift change, the direction of public opinion in the school has completely changed. Most people sympathize with Ruan Tang and think she''s really unlucky. Otherwise, how could she meet a pervert like he Qingmu and a selfish friend like Wei Shanshan! For he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan, they all hold a state of mind of staying away from each other. Even friends like Ruan Tang can betray the calculation. Who knows if they will secretly plot against other innocent people! Chapter 346 Since the truth was clarified, people who had a good relationship with Wei Shanshan didn''t communicate with her, and the girls in class 5 treated her as a love enemy and an enemy. Without Ruan Tang, Wei Shanshan became the target of bullying by Ouyang Xuan and others. He Qingmu was alienated by the people in his class because of his "calculation". Even the innocent and clever Su Tang can calculate like that. Who dares to associate with him? Who doesn''t worry about becoming the next calculated object? In short, after Ruan Tang changed his shift, their good luck came to an end. Although ouyangxuan was still arrogant and domineering, he was called to talk by the relevant leaders of the school. Class one Mediterranean gently told Ruan Tang that the school had no choice but to deal with it for the time being. Of course, Ruan Tang is considerate, saying that it''s OK! If the school punished them severely, what else would she do? When I came home every day, my father and mother would ask about the school with concern and confirm that the bad children really didn''t bully their daughter any more. Just in case, they only open a restaurant now. The husband and wife can spare time to pick up their daughter to school. Ruan Tang said that she could hear the news of Wei Shanshan''s bad luck and he Qingmu''s bad luck every day at school. Of course, she was very happy at school! For example, today, she went to the canteen with her new classmates. On the way, she heard that Wei Shanshan seemed to be splashed with paint. Campus violence is wrong. Ruan Tang knows better than anyone. But if Wei Shanshan doesn''t personally experience the feeling of being treated with violence, he will never know how painful it is for the needle to pierce the original owner! It''s her turn! Of course, how pathetic the original owner was at that time. No one helped her. There were eyes and words forcing her to jump from a building to commit suicide. And Wei Shanshan, she has the special treatment of a heroine! He Qingmu is the domineering and affectionate man of the original novel. If his woman is bullied, he will always protect her! Compared with Wei Shanshan, the original owner is really pathetic. Ruan Tang forgot that just paying back the money and the bullying of ouyangxuan and others can probably make Wei Shanshan worry about herself. If she is doing something, she can''t drive the sensitive and vulnerable heroine crazy! She''d better be kind and go to the theatre! "Su Tang, what are you looking at?" the female classmate shook her arm. "I see some hot dishes just coming out of the pot. Let''s line up, or we won''t be able to buy them." Ruan Tang pressed his watch and went to the window together. Behind them, Wu Jingfei looked at Yu Hanchuan, who was only allowed to go out by his family. "I said Han Shao, if you really like it, go up and catch up and advertise!" Wu Jingfei said helplessly. Yu Hanchuan didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand. His eyes kept chasing Ruan Tang''s figure, and his voice had a strange tenderness: "what if you scare her?" Wu Jingfei looked at several other good friends and looked at them with the same contempt. He was almost amused by Yu Hanchuan''s shamelessness: "what if you scare people? Advertising is scary. Do you think it''s not scary if you stare at people so directly?" Another boy Sheng Qin said, "Han Shao, have you forgotten your identity? You are the famous school bully of Minghua. Anyone who is looked at by you must be afraid!" Others: " Yes, they are cold, but Minghua is a bully! Yu Hanchuan: " Can you suffocate without talking? Chapter 347 But Wu Jingfei also inserted a knife: "Han Shao is a school bully, Su Tang is a school bully, so it''s not quite right..." Yu Hanchuan''s face darkened when he heard the speech. If these people don''t remind him, even he will forget that he is the famous school bully of Minghua! Yu Hanchuan was depressed and had no place to vent. He heard Sheng Qin say, "of course, it''s wrong. Generally, Xueba and Xueshen are well matched. I haven''t seen Xueba and Xiaoba together..." Accidentally glancing at Yu Hanchuan''s face, Sheng Qin immediately closed his mouth. Look at his smelly mouth. He shouldn''t have talked too much just now! Han Shao finally has an interested girl. Even the Yu family doesn''t intervene. If they get yellow because of their smelly mouth, even if Han Shao doesn''t kill him, the short guards of the Yu family will make his life worse than death! Wu Jingfei also suddenly realized the danger at this time and hurriedly moved a few steps to the side. On the other side, several girls from Ruan Tang had cooked and went to a quiet place. "Han Shao, the chicken leg you want..." a little brother said. Before the words fell, I saw Yu Hanchuan quickly get up and go. The goal was the fast-food window where Ruan Tang and them bought rice. Wu Jingfei et al: " I don''t care about this reaction. They''re blind! Several people also quickly followed and saw that the little brother who was cooking inside was full of words on his face at the moment. As they approached, they heard Yu Hanchuan say, "do you have trouble with your eyes? Give me the same dish as the crazy girl in the past... Well, the most beautiful girl. Listen clearly, it''s the most beautiful one!" The little brother who cooked: " He remembered the most beautiful girl just now, but the school bully wanted to have a look at the food with the wronged student. Why does it sound so unrealistic? He also said that even school bullies can''t escape the time when their hearts are in chaos, so they come to earth as adults? "What are you doing?" Yu Hanchuan knocked impatiently on the window and shouted to an aunt inside, "aunt, how can you recruit a fool? You can''t even speak." The working aunt drew at the corner of her mouth: " fool? That''s my baby son! But this can''t be said. Who in Minghua doesn''t know Yu Jiahan and Shaoyu Hanchuan! The little brother''s face was also stiff. Anyone who was regarded as a fool would be angry. But he also knew that he had delayed too much brain tonic just now, so he said in a good voice: "I''m sorry, I''ve just lost my mind. You want the same dish as that female classmate? I''ll call it right away!" Yu Hanchuan nodded. He noticed someone behind him. When he looked back, Wu startled several people, and suddenly turned black again. When did these flies come? Didn''t he hear everything he just said? "OK, you take it," said the waiter. Yu Hanchuan was stunned for a moment, took the vegetables with a cold face, turned and left. For fear of being seen what''s wrong with his hot ears! Yu Hanchuan took a bite of ribs, looked up at Ruan Tang, who smiled at others from time to time in the distance, and took another depressed bite. When Wu Jingfei came, he had finished most of the food on the plate. "Han Shao, are you going to eat so much today? Where is enough? Let me give you my chicken legs..." Wu Jingfei cares about his friends. Sheng Qin also said, "today I know that Han Shao likes to eat spareribs. Are you full? If you don''t mind, I''ll give you my spareribs!" The figure flashed in front of me. I only heard the word "roll", and Yu Hanchuan disappeared! Chapter 348 There are no special tasks in the world, so Ruan Tang plans to play by himself as he likes! It was an accident to meet Yu Hanchuan in the canteen. Ruan Tang has never seen the school bully since he asked Shangyu Hanchuan to help him on the first day. But she was quite impressed by Yu Hanchuan. Of course, this is mainly because Yu Hanchuan''s breath is very similar to that of the former Mingyu Qi Xuechen! She wants to explore the identity of "Mingyu people". When it doesn''t work here in 477, she must approach them for further understanding and exploration. Therefore, knowing that Yu Hanchuan followed him secretly, she didn''t reveal it. She thought Yu Hanchuan''s temperament in the world would be revealed in a few days. Unexpectedly, the guy insisted for a month and a half! If the simulation test in senior three hadn''t tripped him, Ruan Tang thought he might continue to follow home. Ruan Tang''s money invested in the stock market has doubled several times. Su''s father and mother get up early and work hard every day. They have to take turns or send her to school together. They are very tired every day. If they go on like this, their body will collapse. Ruan Tang thought the time was almost right, so he took out two cards. Sue''s father and Sue''s mother: " Won''t my daughter ask for compensation in the hands of those bad children again? The couple are always real in front of their daughter. They don''t hide anything like doing business outside. Their eyes are too star. Ruan Tang can''t guess if he doesn''t want to. She joked: "Mom and Dad, I didn''t bully my classmates and force compensation or protection fees." Dad Su: "... We know that Tang Tang has always been a good child." So, where did these two cards come from and what does it mean Mother Su: "mom knows Tang Tang is a good child. Even if it''s compensation, you should get it." She hopes her daughter has never been wronged or hurt! Ruan Tang was even more helpless when he saw this: "do you remember I said I was very interested in stocks?" Su''s father and mother were stunned and nodded again and again. Is it difficult that my daughter can make a lot of money in stocks? Ruan Tang did not disappoint their blind confidence in their daughter. She handed the two cards to Su''s father and mother respectively, with a slightly serious tone: "the two cards each have 10 million, which are all my stock speculation income. The source is clean, and my father and mother can use them at ease." Mother Su: "......" Ten million... Twenty million! Did she hear right? Dad Su: "......" You heard me right! 20 million, the couple struggled for more than ten years before they bought two shops and paid off their two million house. It took their daughter a month to earn so much! Ruan Tang had thought of their reaction for a long time, and now he just feels cute. She continued: "as you know, they bullied me. First, they were deliberately guided by he Qingmu and misunderstood that I was his favorite person. Second, they thought I was quiet and had no background to bully..." As soon as these words came out, the couple who were stunned because the amount of the card was too large immediately came back. Mother Su grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and said painfully, "we''re useless!" Su''s father also cherished his face. He looked at the card handed out by Ruan Tang and said knowingly, "Tang Tang, do you mean to let me and your mother start a business with this money?" If they have more unshakable capital than Ouyang family, he family and even other big families, who dares to bully their baby daughter? Chapter 349 Ruan Tang nodded heavily. Isn''t it right for the money to start a business? She turned on her mobile phone and let her parents see the balance in her account: "as you can see, I am not short of money and can''t use up all my stock investment. I don''t want my parents to work as hard as before." Mother Su''s nose was sour and her eyes were red again: "my good daughter! Mother is useless, but mother will work hard." Dad Su quickly comforted mom Su with Ruan Tang, and then said, "although it''s fast to make money from stock speculation, it''s only when Tang Tang is smart that we can make money. Your mother and I can''t use your money in vain. This 20 million is regarded as a share investment. Mom and dad will start a business and won''t let Tang down!" In this sentence, Ruan Tang has become the richest person in the supermarket and catering real estate industry in the future! Thinking that the capital they took was earned by their daughter''s hard work in stocks, Su''s father and mother were full of energy when they worked. In any case, they will never let their smart and sensible daughter down, nor will they let their daughter''s investment fail! With money on hand, Su''s father also wanted to ask two bodyguards to protect Ruan Tang. After being rejected by Ruan Tang, Su''s mother said she wouldn''t ask a driver to pick him up. Parents'' kindness can''t be rejected every time! So Ruan Tang was sent to school by the driver''s uncle. After the exam, Yu Hanchuan, who wants to continue his aesthetic and romantic pursuit of his career: " Isn''t crazy girl a poor little girl? When did she have a special bus driver? I haven''t seen you in just three days. He doesn''t know what happened! Yu Hanchuan wanted to see Ruan Tang, but he didn''t know why he wanted to see her, so he didn''t show up. At this time, I naturally found my good friend Wu Jingfei. Hearing that Ruan Tang was sent to the school by a full-time driver, Wu Jingfei was also very strange. When Han Shao was interested in Ruan Tang, the Yu family, including them, investigated Ruan Tang. Su Tang''s parents both opened stores. Not long after paying off the mortgage, their business was maliciously attacked by Ouyang''s family. I don''t know how much money it was damaged. Why, there''s a driver? Before the investigation, everything is nonsense. But seeing Yu Hanchuan''s depressed appearance, he can only say nonsense: "Su Tang''s parents only have her one daughter. It seems that they love her very much and find a driver to pick her up from school and school... Maybe they know what happened at school and want to better protect her." I haven''t lied for a long time. He stuttered a little! But if you do it again and again, you''ll get used to it. Wu Jingfei continued: "yes, that''s it. Didn''t Su Tang almost have an accident on the road? They did it to protect her from harm!" The original lie is inseparable from the truth. Not only is Yu Hanchuan thinking of Ruan Tang wholeheartedly, but even Wu Jingfei himself has believed it! Yu Hanchuan''s mind was no longer on the driver and the car body, but frowned unhappily: "there was an accident on the road... Just the rumors spread by the school? You saved her at that time, only the people of the basketball team and several hooligans were present. Who spread the rumors first? Has that bastard been found?" When he cools his face, his temperament will suddenly change. In the blink of an eye, he can change from a pampered and pampered young master to a mature, stable, wise and resourceful man who seems to be in the upper position all the year round! For such Yu Hanchuan, not to mention Wu Jingfei, even the Yu family are afraid. Chapter 350 Wu Jingfei told them what had happened that day in detail and everyone''s expression they could remember. After listening, Yu Hanchuan said calmly, "so, who is the most likely person to deliver the message, Fang Yuan?" Wu Jingfei nodded: "I''ve asked in private. Others didn''t take the matter of that day to heart. They drank a few drinks at the party and boasted about the hero''s rescue..." As soon as Yu Hanchuan''s face changed, Wu Jingfei felt a chill and quickly changed his mouth: "he drank too much and liked to show off in front of girls, so he told the story of Ying... Courageous deeds that day." Sheng Qin then said, "Fang Yuan may be unintentional, but other people attending the banquet are not. Among them, there are several girls from Ouyang Xuan. At that time, they also bullied Su Tang as someone he Qingmu liked. When they heard these things, they smeared them with added oil and vinegar, and then it changed." Three people make a tiger. It doesn''t matter whether there is a tiger or not. Anyway, others believe it. The dirty water on Su Tang''s body, isn''t that it? When they finished, they found that Yu Hanchuan had not made a sound for a long time, not even a gasp. Looking at the past, Yu Hanchuan clenched his hands, and the sudden green tendons explained some problems. "Call Fang Yuan and ask him to come over," Yu Hanchuan said Wu Jingfei and Sheng Qin: " Brother, we can''t do anything for you. We can only light a candle! ¡­¡­ The next day, after class at noon, Ruan Tang went to the canteen with several students. When he passed the square, he was stopped. Ruan Tang hasn''t done anything yet. A group of boys and girls who have recently become good friends with her suddenly turn around and protect Ruan Tang. The girl named Wen Wen looked at the people waiting for the basketball team: "what are you going to do?" Bai Qi also said, "I can tell you that Tang Tang is now a member of our class. Regardless of how much the Mediterranean and teachers of various subjects protect their weaknesses, the people in our class are not vegetarian. They will not bully people indiscriminately and wronged people like those in some classes. If they want to bully her, ask us first!" Another boy said, "I''m not as tall as you. I can''t beat you, but I won''t watch my classmates being bullied!" The onlookers stopped laughing at the speech. In public, he called the head teacher Mediterranean, preached the concept of unity and fraternity of Xueba class and helping students protect their weaknesses. By the way, he also blacked out one of the already notorious five classes! This wave of operation is very learning class! Since the truth was clarified, Su Tang''s popularity in class 1 has improved. She has a good temper and is quiet, but she is very friendly to her classmates. Anyone who asks questions will answer them carefully and patiently, and will deduce the simplest algorithm for them. Now, under the intentional or unintentional influence of the Mediterranean and several other substitute teachers, Ruan Tang has long become the group pet of class 1! The boy''s words fell. Seven or eight tall and big boys in the crowd also stood behind Ruan Tang and looked at the party calmly. Some people also specially moved their wrists and ankles, opened their clothes and exposed their muscles, which attracted the exclamation of girls nearby. Their behavior seems to say, don''t think you are tall, don''t think you look bad! We learn bully class, not just study well. In Taekwondo, judo, martial arts and other aspects, I will never lose to anyone! Chapter 351 Yu Hanchuan stood behind the members of the basketball team and looked at Su Tang''s small ignorant look surrounded by so many people in the center of a class. His heart suddenly softened. Look at the crazy girl. How clever and obedient she is? If she hadn''t been bullied by some bad students that day, she wouldn''t have been so crazy and fierce! Yes, the first impression was all wrong. It was all caused by Ouyang Xuan''s ugly people. Now this lovely baby is the real one! Needless to say, the image of Ruan Tang was completely overthrown here by Yu Hanchuan. Ruan Tang himself is helpless. Class 1 people are not only friendly and United, it seems that everyone has a disease called death if they don''t take care of others! Anyway, after the truth was clarified, the love she felt in the first class of teachers and students was almost half that of her father and mother! Everyone regards her as a fragile little flower in the greenhouse, and she can''t break everyone''s fantasy! What else can you do if you don''t wait for everyone''s protection? Said she could beat all those people down without any effort? No, no one believes it! Instead, we will spare no effort to be good to her and protect her. She doesn''t want to feel too much overprotective love! Fang Yuan came to apologize to Ruan Tang after Yu Hanchuan called him for education. Who knows, he was almost scared to kneel down by Gao Shengsheng''s posture of protecting the calf before he spoke! Are you so terrible in your life now? "Fang Yuan, what are you doing?" Wu Jingfei reminded him. Fang Yuan was stunned again. Yu Hanchuan added, "it''s too cold outside. Make a quick decision." Now the crazy girl is surrounded by those students. She won''t be blown or frozen by the cold wind. Otherwise, he won''t let Fang Yuan waste time here. It was cold behind Fang Yuan. He didn''t dare to look at Han Shao''s face. In the eyes of everyone, he took a step forward with a hard scalp. Mixed with the warning of a class of students, Fang Yuan said "sorry" loudly, and then bowed 90 degrees to Ruan Tang. A class of students who are going to have a big fight: " The onlookers who thought they could see the martial arts scene: "......" Ruan Tang: "......" In the original novel, Fang Yuan was also unintentional. He didn''t know how much harm his words had brought to Su Tang, and how much pain he had brought to Su Tang''s family. Later, after overhearing the tragic death of the Su Tang family and his "credit" for his unintentional words, he always felt guilty and blamed himself. Now, after all, I have spoken out what I owed in my previous life. Wen Wen was stunned and looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang indicated that they were all right, then stood in the center, looked at Fang Yuan and said, "the rumors have been spread for so long, which has caused great impact and damage to my study and life image, reputation and personal safety. Why do you stand up now?" They are all students of a school. Unless they are really isolated from the world, there are rumors all over the campus. Why don''t you know? After hearing this, Yu Hanchuan glanced at Fang Yuan unhappily. If this fool had clarified the truth earlier, the victim of crazy girl would not have been hurt by rumors! Fang Yuan instinctively moved aside. After hearing Ruan Tang''s question, he lowered his head in shame: "I''m sorry, I know what happened on campus, but I think... I don''t think it''s so coincidence, I think it''s spread by others, just..." A cold feeling flashed in Ruan Tang''s eyes: "what a coincidence!" Chapter 352 In Fang Yuan''s view, it may be a coincidence, but it is a sharp blade that drives Su Tang to death. He can say these words lightly, but behind him is the bloody body of three members of the Su Tang family! Ruan Tang closed his eyes. When he opened it again, his face was full of anger and hatred: "even if you suspect that other people also spread the false rumor that I was raped by hooligans like you, you are also an insider and a rumor monger. Why can''t you stand up and clarify the truth? Do you want to look at an innocent person being forced to death by rumors before you sigh lightly, oh, it''s not a coincidence... " Ruan Tang''s words made many people around show shame and lower their heads. The rumor was spread by Fang Yuan and others. They believed the rumor and blindly followed others to discriminate against and bully Su Tang. They all did it. Yu Hanchuan clenched his fist. It seems that the fight last night was too light. This bastard Fangyuan can''t be killed too much. He''s really worse than a beast! There are also Wu Jingfei. If you know the truth and don''t tell the truth, you also have the responsibility to fight! All the students in class 1 looked at Ruan Tang anxiously and whispered to her to stop talking. There are so many people here It''s not so easy to expose your scars! At this time, Fangyuan also realized how serious the consequences of his behavior would be. He blushed and ashamed! Ruan Tang did not intend to end it. She shook her head at a group of people who cared about her. Biting his teeth, he sneered: "you are irrelevant. What is it to me?" Everyone saw her holding back her tears and anger and said, "before being blocked by those hooligans, I was used as a shield for their love by he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan. I was bullied and abused by ouyangxuan and others. I couldn''t get out of the utility room. If it weren''t for their bullying, I would go home early and accompany my hard-working parents to eat and chat with them But they locked me up! If an aunt hadn''t forgotten something and opened the door, I might have been locked up all night without anyone noticing... " Yu Hanchuan looked at Ruan Tang with worried eyes. Unexpectedly... She experienced so many terrible things that night! The onlookers were also very guilty. After hearing the rumor that Su Tang had been raped, many of them even thought that Ouyang Xuan had done the right thing. How do you know that Su Tang was almost killed because of these people! Fang Yuan dared not look at Ruan Tang again, but kept saying sorry. Ruan Tang ignored anyone and continued: "as soon as I left school and was blocked by those hooligans, the people on your basketball team appeared. You saved me. No one knows how grateful my parents and I are to you for saving me..." Speaking of this, she was disappointed and desperate: "but you, your people, let that false rumor spread all over the campus! Let me become a bitch with bad conduct in the eyes of the whole school teachers and students, who is only worthy to hang out with hooligans..." She paused and said sadly, "should I be bullied by everyone and die?" "Enough! Stop talking..." Yu Hanchuan suddenly roared. His face was cold, his eyes were deep, and his veins were broken on his forehead. It was obvious that he was furious! Yu Hanchuan knew he shouldn''t be so fierce and shouldn''t scare Ruan Tang But he couldn''t help it! He has never been so angry, powerless and impolite Even the urge to kill! Chapter 353 People in the square, including Ruan Tang, were frightened by the sound of Yu Hanchuan. Except Wu Jingfei and Sheng Qin, almost everyone else thought that Yu Hanchuan was angry because Ruan Tang said something about the basketball team Several people in class 1 were even more worried and pulled Ruan Tang to his side. Seeing that Ruan Tang was pulled to her side by others, Yu Hanchuan, who was about to rush to her, stopped at his feet and felt an inexplicable jealousy in his heart. If the man standing next to the crazy girl is him Thinking of this possibility, Yu Hanchuan suddenly remembered what happened the day he sent Ruan Tang to the hospital. Because he drove too fast, Ruan Tang almost stuck his whole body on his back. His skin seemed to feel each other''s temperature If he stood beside Su Tang, he would not let her say those words to hurt herself! Yu Hanchuan looked more and more elusive, and his breath was more and more cold and fierce. This makes the people around us alert. Yu Hanchuan, won''t you really start against Su Tang? Wen Wen said: "it is said that he has always been a school bully. In addition to the people in the school, some boys in other schools recognize him as the boss, and he is cruel and poisonous. I''m afraid we can''t beat him!" Bai Qi said, "Tang Tang, our goal has been achieved. They all know what they have done wrong. Just let them apologize and compensate. Yu Hanchuan... We can''t afford it." She knows a little about Yu Hanchuan''s background. Almost no one in the whole school bothered him! Several boys didn''t speak, but there was a momentum of not admitting defeat in their eyes. They can''t compete with Yu Hanchuan in family background and contacts. They still have to go to school here and dare not offend Yu Hanchuan The onlookers were also afraid of Yu Hanchuan''s action. Some people were scared to death, but they advised: "Yu, classmate Yu, Su Tang didn''t say anything wrong. She is a victim. I hope you can discipline your teammates. Don''t, don''t bully her again..." Before he finished, he was frightened by Yu Hanchuan''s cold eyes. He was calm and had no good way: "which eye of yours saw that I was going to bully her? How could I bully her!" He won''t bully such a clever crazy girl! Onlookers: " isn''t it? Isn''t the school bully always preached in the school? The students are very loyal and protect their weaknesses? Ruan Tang said that some people on the basketball team did bad things. Isn''t he really angry? Don''t want to speak for his brothers? Yu Hanchuan swept around, and the people who talked immediately shut up. His heavy eyes fell on Fang Yuan and made a mark. That''s the disaster caused by this pig! The next second, he raised his foot and kicked on the square ass: "if you did something wrong, you still want to be light. It may be a coincidence. Didn''t you take it off with your heart? There''s no door!" After kicking Fangyuan, he slapped on the shoulders of several other people who knew the rumors about Fangyuan: "what are you waiting for? Apologize, compensate, clarify, and find out the people who arranged the rumors and let them be responsible, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Others stared at the huge reversal and thought Yu Hanchuan was a good face. People on the basketball team were so angry because they lost face to him. Only Wu Jingfei and Sheng Qin know the truth. The Yu family is so cold that it moves everyone''s heart! Finally, several boys led by Fang Yuan stood up, bowed and apologized to Ruan Tang, and promised that they would be responsible for their actions. That is, take responsibility and find out those who exaggerate rumors after them,! Give Ruan Tang justice! Chapter 354 After the statement and explanation of Fang Yuan and others, now everyone in the school knows the truth. There was no rape at all. It was the people of the basketball team who saved Su Tang. It was just because Fang Yuan said it as a heroic deed to fight injustice and act bravely, which was used by people with intentions! Then there were many rumors of "Su Tang and hooligans". Now everything is clear. All the rumors about Su Tang were spread by many girls who bullied her, and the root cause was the "shield" plan of he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan! Weishan told everyone that she was innocent. She was wronged. She didn''t know anything. But who believes it? No one believes her! Just as the original novel Su Tang explained that no one believed all the rumors. Feng Shui turns in turn. Wei Shan can''t hide retribution! Ruan Tang was originally a victim in everyone''s eyes. Now everything has been clarified. She is more a victim than the victim. If you don''t talk about class 1, other students you don''t know will say sorry when they see her. Even many people in class 5 who didn''t apologize before came to her to apologize! Since the day Fang Yuan apologized, Ruan Tang hasn''t seen Yu Hanchuan for several days. Near the end of the term, everyone is studying hard to get a good score in the exam and have a good winter vacation. Ruan Tang is also consolidating her knowledge. She really wants to jump to college, but she is afraid that too many changes will scare Su''s father and mother, which is contrary to her purpose of doing the task! For the former owner Su Tang, the most important thing is his parents! Revenge comes after parents. After getting along with Su''s father and mother, Ruan Tang can fully understand Su Tang''s idea. Even she can''t help loving the most loving parents! After school that day, Ruan Tang went out of the classroom with his classmates and saw Yu Hanchuan standing against the railing. Several female students subconsciously pulled Ruan Tang. Yu Hanchuan: " Why did these girls rob him again? When on earth was he blind? Before that, he thought they looked pretty good? Afraid that Ruan Tang had left again, Yu Hanchuan immediately straightened his clothes and said, "I have something to find Su Tang. You go first." Wen Wen clenched Ruan Tang''s wrist and looked at Yu Hanchuan defensively: "what are you going to do? Su Tang has to go home, we..." "Why should I tell you..." Yu Hanchuan was irritable for a moment. Thinking of his fierce appearance last time, he was afraid to scare Ruan Tang. He changed his calm and meaningless tone: "it has nothing to do with you anyway, and I won''t do anything to her." "I''m fine." Ruan Tang comforted them. "I was broken by Ouyang Xuan before the shift. Yu Hanchuan kindly sent me to the hospital." Wen Wen and Bai Qi were shocked. It seems hard to believe that the school bully will do such a good thing. But Ruan Tang didn''t look like a fake, so they doubted and said, "well, thank you for helping Tang Tang, but you can''t bully her, or we''ll go to find Dizhong... Head teacher." "Poof!" Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. When Ruan Tang smiled, Yu Hanchuan''s face also showed a smile. Wen Wen and Bai Qi were stunned and looked down Ruan Tang''s line of sight. They both called the teacher in embarrassment. Mediterranean, oh no, it''s the head teacher, standing behind them. Fortunately, I have been a teacher for many years. Every student looks like this. I''m used to it. If you can''t hear the word "Mediterranean", you still feel unfriendly and unaccustomed! Chapter 355 Wen Wen was afraid of what Yu Hanchuan did and told the story of the Mediterranean. After they left, the Mediterranean looked reproachfully at Yu Hanchuan: "you! Don''t bully the pet girl of our class." Seeing Yu Hanchuan, he was stuffy and short of breath. What can a smart man do if he doesn''t study? Yu Hanchuan snorted. When Ruan Tang said goodbye to the Mediterranean, he grabbed her arm and walked downstairs. "What are you doing?" Ruan Tang stared at him after struggling. Yu Hanchuan endured the impulse to pull her again and deliberately said, "why don''t you hide from me?" Ruan Tang wondered: "... When did I hide?" Yu Hanchuan was depressed: "then why didn''t you come to me? It wasn''t you... You didn''t say you wanted to thank me. Why didn''t you invite me to dinner?" Ruan Tang smiled in his heart. Did he find such a reason to meet for so long? That''s stupid! But it''s cute. "You said you didn''t hide from me? Mingming saw me every time but didn''t say hello." Yu Hanchuan was wronged. Who is he? Unexpectedly, it also fell to the point of being stuck upside down! The more you live, the more you go back. Seeing Yu Hanchuan''s grievance, Ruan Tang said, "I said I didn''t hide, so you came here today to have dinner with me?" Yu Hanchuan looked unnatural. He stiffened his neck and nodded: "you promised first." Ruan Tang chuckled. It''s up to her. What she said at that time was that she would certainly thank him for his help. There are many ways to express her gratitude. Who stipulates that she must eat? However, since Yu Hanchuan wants to, give him a chance. Ruan tangdang immediately took out his mobile phone and called his parents, saying he had dinner with Yu Hanchuan. Yu Hanchuan is a kind boy who helps her go to the hospital. He will eat in a familiar place. There will be nothing to reassure them, etc. Yu Hanchuan listened and became nervous inexplicably. When Wu Jingfei and Sheng Qin said he was different from Su Tang, he didn''t feel it. Now he really feels a little different. For example, at the moment, Su Tang is reporting her schedule to her parents, but he is inexplicably nervous. What would he call her if he saw her parents? Whether the clothes he wears today are not formal enough, whether the image is decent enough, and whether he will be regarded as an ignorant gangster. "Let''s go." when Yu Hanchuan was still struggling, Ruan Tang had hung up the phone. He reacted and quickly followed. Out of the school gate, the driver that Su''s father and mother Su found for Ruan Tang has been waiting there, and Yu Hanchuan''s locomotive is also on the side. Ruan Tang said casually, "are you from outside?" "... HMM." Yu Hanchuan was stunned. He didn''t know why Ruan Tang asked, but he felt a drum in his heart. I heard Ruan Tang say, "so you don''t have classes." Yu Hanchuan: " How do you explain that? Wait online, it''s urgent! Ruan Tang said that he was going to sit in the car. Yu Hanchuan saw it and couldn''t think about it. He came forward to hold her. As a result I didn''t meet Ruan Tang and was blocked by the driver. Yu Hanchuan''s face changed slightly. When he was about to say something, Ruan Tang had said, "uncle, don''t worry about him. He''s my classmate. Everything will be fine." The driver relaxed. Yu Hanchuan also understood the current situation. It turned out that the driver regarded him as someone who wanted to bully Su Tang. Doesn''t he look like a good student? Mingming''s whole family said he was the best one in the Yu family! Chapter 356 Yu family''s filter not only brainwashed them, but also made Yu Hanchuan believe that he is an honest, kind, sensible and obedient four good youth! But Ruan Tang also thinks Yu Hanchuan is a little good. I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, his wronged appearance is the kind that she can''t bear to refuse! Without the driver''s obstruction, Yu Hanchuan suddenly went over and grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist: "I want to take a bus with you, too." Ruan Tang: "... Your car?" Yu Hanchuan looked at Ruan Tang''s white coat and shook his head: "don''t worry, Wu Jingfei will ride for a while." He was wearing a long windbreaker and felt cold driving, Crazy girl wears so few clothes. I''m afraid she''ll catch a cold! Knowing that they had a good relationship with friends, Ruan Tang would certainly do what he said. Ruan Tang stopped persuading and let Yu Hanchuan get on the bus. After getting on the bus, Yu Hanchuan seemed suddenly shy and didn''t say a word. Ruan Tang: " This shy character is more lovely! Before arriving at his destination, Yu Hanchuan was so fascinated that he didn''t find that the car heard in front of Su''s restaurant. Su Ji. As soon as the man outside looked at the car, he waved happily and shouted Ruan Tang''s name. When the people inside heard it, another elder sister came out. As soon as Ruan Tang got off the bus, he enthusiastically asked her, "how did Tang Tang come? Did you tell the boss? She will be very happy to see you." Ruan Tang glanced at Yu Hanchuan, who was stunned, shook his head: "I didn''t say that I invited my classmates to dinner. I think it''s the most comfortable to eat in my own restaurant." The eldest sister smiled: "that''s, the boss''s workmanship is first-class." Then he waved to Yu Hanchuan. Seeing his famous brand and extraordinary temperament, he put down his hand and remained warm and generous: "Tang Tang''s classmates are distinguished guests in our store. Please come inside." "OK..." Yu Hanchuan was really nervous. All the way he was thinking about what to do if he met Su Tang''s parents. Later, I felt that if Su Tang didn''t let him take her home, I wouldn''t see Su''s father and mother, so I was relieved again. Who knows! Crazy girl is so stingy that she invites guests to bring it to her shop and doesn''t tell him in advance! How stingy! He didn''t prepare anything and didn''t even have a gift. What''s a visit? "Let''s go, or you can''t enter our small shop?" Ruan Tang looked at him with eyebrows. Yu Hanchuan suddenly widened his eyes: "nonsense, am I that kind of person?" He looked angrily at Ruan Tang, and then went straight in. Ruan Tang shook his head and smiled. The eldest sister in the shop looked at Yu Hanchuan''s back and Ruan Tang, who seemed to have a spoiled smile on her face. She was confused for a moment. What''s wrong with Tang Tang and this classmate? When Ruan Tang went in, Yu Hanchuan sat upright on a table near the window with his hands on both sides. His back looked very clever. He was not like the big boy in school who kicked several people around recklessly and no one dared to be angry! Ruan Tang took a look and went to the back kitchen. The people in the shop were very happy to see her, especially mother Su, who had just copied the dishes. At the moment when Ruan Tang hugged her waist, she first called her name in surprise, then pushed away two steps, and said angrily: "go outside, mom is covered with oil smoke, don''t dirty your clothes..." Then she suddenly remembered, "you said you wanted to invite your classmates to dinner. Did you take them to our store?" Chapter 357 Mother Su looked at her daughter helplessly and funny. Other people''s treat is to go to the tall restaurants, hotels and Western restaurants. Her daughter is really, and leads people directly to the store. What''s the difference between this and the collar family? Looking at Ruan Tang''s simple appearance, she shook her head and said with a helpless smile: "there is a lot of oil smoke and choking here. Go out and sit outside with your classmates. Mom will cook some delicious dishes." As soon as Ruan Tang went out and sat down, Yu Hanchuan asked, "is this really your mother''s shop?" Ruan Tangbai glanced at him: "why, I can''t see it again?" As soon as Yu Hanchuan''s face changed, he quickly shook his head: "I''m not that kind of person. Moreover, the decoration of the store looks very comfortable and clean." Seeing that he was so serious, Ruan Tang wanted to laugh, but he still endured: "yes, but I won''t see him in the future." Yu Hanchuan was stunned, as if the whole person''s temperament had become sharp, and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Ouyang family and he family are still suppressing you..." Halfway through, he almost bit his tongue. Now, he soon exposed his investigation into the crazy girl''s life experience? Ruan Tang seemed to be unaware of it, and his face was as usual: "no, it''s just another place. The store has to be opened." Yu Hanchuan said anxiously, "where do you drive? It won''t be too far?" At this moment, he knew that he was afraid to be too far away from Su Tang. He was afraid that he would never see Su Tang again! Yu Hanchuan''s hand on his side also became a fist, as if he could hold someone tightly. He has been troubled by the question at the bottom of his heart, and now the answer is ready to come out! "Why?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. This guy is so nervous and fun. However, she also wondered how 477 they always fell in love with this inexplicable person for their internal tasks. Just like the last world, although she didn''t release the task, she came together with Qi Xuechen and passed a life that she can''t forget In this world, there is another Yu Hanchuan. Even if the appearance, identity, personality and temper are different, the familiar smell of her on them has never changed! Yu Hanchuan noticed his inner desire. Afraid that Ruan Tang would see it, he quickly changed the topic: "do you think learning is very important?" Then I wanted to slap myself. He skipped classes all day and was caught by Ruan Tang twice! Didn''t you dig a hole for yourself? Ruan Tang said seriously, "of course, isn''t learning the only fair choice?" Yu Hanchuan frowned. It seemed that he had heard such words in the mouth of a Xueba who was very poor but studied very well in his class. Of course, others laughed at others. But he thought Xueba was right. Like him, even if he doesn''t learn anything, Yu''s family is behind him. The Xueba, if he had been the first to avoid all kinds of expenses from childhood, might have to spend his life in the field like most people in his village! Then he heard something more familiar. Ruan Tang said, "now it''s my shop. Business is better. I can have other choices... Otherwise I must seize the road of learning, because it''s the most convenient shortcut to change my life!" Yu Hanchuan didn''t have to ask any more questions. He already knew the answer. Ruan Tang and Xueba have one mind. They must like to learn as good as her! He is now a scum and school bully Hey. It''s better not to have this identity! At least make a good impression. Chapter 358 Ruan Tang was quiet for a while. Yu Hanchuan felt that the atmosphere was not right. It was too quiet. Instead, he began to miss the crazy girl who actively provoked him and asked his brother to go to the hospital with his motorcycle and his waist. Fortunately, the eldest sister soon served a dish, breaking the short strange situation. "Try it, my mother is very skilled," said Ruan Tang. Mother Su''s ancestry was a royal cook. She had the most from childhood to college and practiced her cooking. After opening the store, there were many repeat customers. Naturally, her cooking would not be bad. Yu Hanchuan gave a sincere um. If the craftsmanship is not good, let''s just rely on the fact that the cook is a crazy girl''s mother. He can''t help giving face! However, face is not for him to give. After taking a bite, Yu Hanchuan almost forgot that Ruan Tang was present and caught it several times. Eating, I felt someone staring at me. Then I stopped with my wrist stiff and said awkwardly, "delicious, aunt''s craftsmanship is great. It''s better than what I''ve eaten before." "Really?" Ruan Tang asked deliberately. Yu Hanchuan immediately said, "of course it''s true." Ruan Tang smiled gently: "then eat more. It''s my treat. You must eat well. My mother just said that I don''t understand the rules and should take you to a high-end restaurant." Yu Hanchuan shook his head: "what''s high-grade or not? Although the facilities of the environmental restaurant here can''t compare with some gimmicks outside the hotel restaurant, my aunt''s cooking is good, that''s the high-grade that can''t be compared anywhere else!" Ruan Tang: " Unexpectedly, Yu Hanchuan is quite flattering! Yu Hanchuan also quietly observed Ruan Tang. Seeing that the corners of her lips were slightly tilted, he was also happy. From Su Ji''s geographical location to the decoration and furnishings of the restaurant, to the most important cooking skill of Su''s mother, I boasted back and forth. He found out a little about Ruan Tang''s temper. What she values most now is her parents. As long as she looks for topics on her uncles and aunts from time to time and praises them hard, she will get the attention of crazy girls. It''s already more than eight o''clock after dinner. Mother Su has been busy and hasn''t come out. Now there are fewer people, so she has time. After coming out, I looked at Yu Hanchuan from a distance. At a glance, I saw that he was not a child of ordinary people. Mother Su immediately had a heart. This is an unusual family background at first sight. The environment is different, and people''s experience and horizons are also different. Although others have helped Tang Tang do good things, she also has to remind Tang Tang to learn to be on guard. A Weishan mountain is bad enough. If there is another ill intentioned By the time she arrived, mother Su had put away her reflection. Having washed her hands, she rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair without scruples: "are you full? This is the classmate who helped you?" Ruan Tang nodded: "Mom, his name is Yu Hanchuan. He kind-hearted took me to the hospital and sent me home that day." After listening, mother Yu said gratefully, "thank you, classmate Yu. Her father and I were busy in the store and didn''t take care of her. If it weren''t for you that day, we would be Tang Tang..." Yu Hanchuan couldn''t see a woman crying in front of him. He was a little flustered: "aunt, you''re welcome. You''re from a school. You should help." He asked Ruan Tang for help. This is your mother. Are you willing to make her cry? Ruan Tang gave him a speechless look, but did not speak. Yu Hanchuan: " The eight characters have not been left. We are about to start the journey of coaxing our mother-in-law to be happy. Is also a very heavy happiness! Chapter 359 Yu Hanchuan is worthy of being a young master who grew up in the Yu family of the rainbow fart family. He has a way to please his elders, especially women. First, he praised mother Su without repeating words, which made her relax her vigilance. Later, he did the same, like praising his mother Su in front of Ruan Tang, and kept talking about Ruan Tang''s various things in school. For example, Ruan Tang has a kind of magic. She is smart, resourceful, brave and generous. She finds out the truth and clarifies it in public, so that those who have done wrong can take the initiative to apologize. For another example, how excellent her study is, almost all the teachers in the school are praising her. Her popularity is not generally good. The students and teachers in class 1 like her, the teachers in the next class are also competing for her, and the students are competing for her to give lectures and so on. Just after that, Yu Hanchuan, who has a strong desire for survival, added: "these are what I heard from my classmates. Su Tang is too excellent. It''s difficult for teachers to boast every day." Otherwise, Su''s mother must think he has a bad intention to inquire about Su Tang. Die before you graduate! That''s terrible! Such a terrible thing will not happen to him! Mother Su had a smile on her face. Everyone likes to see the advantages of her child, but she has been vigilant in her heart. This classmate Yu knows so well about Tang Tang. What''s his purpose Hearing the last sentence, the guard decreased, but the mood was not so good. Her daughter is so good and excellent that classmate Yu doesn''t want to hear her name yet. It''s really blind. But that''s good. At least don''t worry about his evil intentions! It was already late. Mother Su was worried that Ruan Tang would not be safe to go back alone, so she asked her to stay in the store, and then arranged for someone to send Yu Hanchuan. ¡­¡­ Back home, Yu Hanchuan, who was depressed and excited all the way, went up the second floor in three or two steps. When he returned to the room, he jumped onto the bed and rolled a few times. He couldn''t believe it. He actually met his mother-in-law! Ah, ah, ah, ah! "What''s the matter with Han Han? Why are you so happy?" Yu Hanjiang asked. Just as the nanny was about to shake her head, she suddenly remembered something and said, "the young master said he was going to see a classmate and what''s his name?" Yu Hanjiang: " How touching! After raising my brother for so many years, I finally learned to harm the cabbage carefully raised by others. However, he only dared to think about it in his heart. Even if he was lucky to survive, he would be beaten beyond recognition by the whole family. As soon as mother Yu went upstairs, she heard the excited voice from Yu Hanchuan''s room. She said unexpectedly, "what has been the progress of Hanhan?" The girl she investigated, her family background is more ordinary, but she is generally good. Her parents are decent people, hard-working and hard-working. Her child is no worse. If Han Han really likes that girl, she, a mother, should help. Yu Hanchuan shook his head. Then there was a sudden silence in the room. Hearing the sound at the door, Yu Hanchuan seemed to go out. They immediately looked at each other, and then pretended to be nothing and walked downstairs. Sure enough, Yu Hanchuan stared at a young face and came out. After saying hello to them, he quickly entered the kitchen. When they sat downstairs, Yu Hanchuan went back to his room. Mother Yu: " Yu Hanjiang: " Silly boy is so happy, so where is it going? Chapter 360 Yu''s mother and Yu Hanjiang were about to find someone to check, when they received a call from Grandpa Yu. The old man said leisurely, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Hanhan followed little girl Su Tang to see her parents." Mother Yu and Yu Hanjiang "Oh". Then he was surprised and said, "see your parents?" I went to see my parents without telling them. What''s the matter? The old man snorted: "make a fuss! The cold is so big. He has been disciplined by his family for so many years. Now he finally learns to harm the cabbage raised by others. What''s wrong?" Wu Jingfei: I don''t even know the word "discipline" now. Mother Yu and Han Jiang Yu looked at each other. Mother Yu doesn''t know what to say. But Yu Hanjiang said that what he dared not say came out. He didn''t know how many years he would live before he dared to tell the truth! And listening to the old man''s tone, he seems to be very satisfied with their cold eyes. The old man has been fighting in the mall all his life, and his eyes are more vicious than anyone. Since the old man is satisfied with Su Tang, they have absolutely no problem. They just wait for the little girl''s family to nod. The Yu family are not only united, but also think very beautiful! Eight characters didn''t leave, they began to plan what to do for the future engagement and wedding banquet! ¡­¡­ Since Yu Hanchuan unilaterally thought of "meeting parents" last time, Ruan Tang has lived a life in which he can see school bullies both at school and after class. The first class of people are very concerned about whether Xiaoba thinks Ruan Tang has publicly refuted the face of the basketball team and is stingy about revenge. He is worried that he will be disadvantageous to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " She explained again and again. Yu Hanchuan helped take her to the hospital. She is a good man! But everyone is skeptical. Still care about her. Every time Yu Hanchuan comes to her, someone will watch her. It seems that when there is a situation, he will shout the Mediterranean. What a simple and heavy happiness! This situation continued until the final exam. Ruan Tang won the first place in the simulation test after the shift change. By the end of the term, she was already firmly in the first throne. Apart from Wei Shanshan and ouyangxuan, no one thinks there is anything wrong with this answer. It seems that Ruan Tang should be so excellent. The legendary school bully who doesn''t study has never missed the exam. Even if you hand in a blank paper and get zero every time! To everyone''s surprise, the school bully, who had been the last in three years, jumped to the first place in his age in this exam. And science scores are all full marks! When the results were announced, the whole senior three was confused. Isn''t school bully learning slag? When did you learn it secretly? Can it be said that when he skipped classes and didn''t come to school, he invited senior private teachers to study at home? Anyway, all kinds of speculation and doubts emerge one after another. Of course, some people know the truth. For example, the Yu family who knows the young master best. For example, the Mediterranean and Wu Jingfei, who once advised Yu Hanchuan to give a good answer. Yu Hanchuan''s learning residue is not that he is too stupid to learn, but that he is too smart to read the school papers and is too lazy to write! As for why he was willing to write this time, external forces naturally changed him. Yu family: " Sure enough, my son was raised for others. They didn''t know how many methods they had thought about from childhood to childhood. Han was unwilling to write a word on the test paper. How long have I known Su Tang? I''ve changed my mind! The whole family can''t beat Su Tang. Who can withstand the blow? Even grandpa Yu, who loves Yu Hanchuan most, can''t stand the stimulation to travel around the world! Chapter 361 Why Yu Hanchuan is suddenly willing to write an answer sheet is known to everyone who knows his mind. In their opinion, Su Tang has been a school bully since childhood. He is clever, sensible and smart. He is the kind of child from other people''s family. He is very unlikely to like a school bully. Yu Hanchuan''s personal design obviously doesn''t match. As long as he really likes Su Tang, it will happen sooner or later. However, Ruan Tang was not surprised by Yu Hanchuan''s achievements. Yu Hanchuan is the real pig eating tiger. The Yu family has so many talents that it doesn''t need him to show any extraordinary talent. And because he was the youngest and most beloved, in the eyes of others, he was a spoiled child spoiled by the Yu family, so he let it go and walked to the present according to the spoiled human design. But Ruan Tang can feel that when Yu Hanchuan was with her, except for his red ears and shyness at certain times, he was very vigilant and calm. Other families are rewarded for doing well in the exam. When they arrive at the Yu family, because Yu Hanchuan did so well in the exam, the Yu family are jealous and unhappy. Not only did no one celebrate, no one in the family would mention the first place. Of course, it''s a completely different scene outside. As soon as others ask how your family''s cold test is, they look like they hate each other! Said how to test the first! The family doesn''t need him to be so smart and excellent, but the child is fond of playing. He is still very sensible, clever, considerate and filial to his family! Other parents: " Are you sure you''re not here to show off? Unlike Yu Hanchuan, Ruan Tang has a high profile. Although they don''t have to worry about their daughter''s achievements, they will still be very happy when Ruan Tang comes home with a certificate of merit. Because I want to go back to my hometown for the new year, I''ll treat you in my own store now. Mother Su makes some dishes herself and greets Lao Qin, fat uncle and some of their better friends to have dinner together. After a meal, Ruan Tang got a lot of red envelopes. When he was about to finish eating, Ruan Tang went to a bathroom and came out to hear the eldest sister in the store say something about Weishan mountain. Ruan Tang looked, oh, Wei Shan was standing outside the door. The eldest sister said angrily, "I asked her if she came to pay back the money to the boss. She said she had no money. She just wanted to find you. She said you were good friends. I''m a good friend. I haven''t seen a good friend like her!" Another younger girl also scolded, "she really has a face!" When the store was about to close, the clerks in their restaurants and supermarkets were reluctant. Both bosses are kind-hearted, capable and kind-hearted. They have nothing to say to their employees! How much they appreciate the Su Tang family, how much they hate Weishan and these people. "Don''t go out, don''t bother you again," said the elder sister. Ruan Tang said, "well," I won''t go out. Elder sister, you told her that if she didn''t come to pay back the money, there would be no need to see her. Anyway, she certainly didn''t apologize to me! " The young girl said, "I guess nine times out of ten she is in trouble again. Come and pretend to be poor and weak to cheat you for help. You can''t be soft hearted and deceived by her!" As soon as she heard this, the elder sister picked up the broom and deliberately made a vicious expression: "how big her face is! You all stay, I''ll blow her away!" Ruan Tang reminded her again: "elder sister, don''t touch her body, lest she touch porcelain or something..." The elder sister threw away the broom again. Or Tang Tang is considerate, so as not to be mistaken! Chapter 362 As soon as Ruan Tang went back and sat down, there was a loud noise outside. Su''s mother''s ears were sharp. She heard that Wei Shanshan had a cold face after calling Tang Tang: "how can she still have the face to come to Tang Tang." "Mom, leave it alone. I''ll go and have a look," said Ruan Tang. As soon as she got up, mother Su and they all stood up. Fat uncle took out his camera: "go, let me see what kind of person he is." When they came to the door, they heard the elder sister scold: "you don''t want to blackmail us. There are two monitors outside our store, and there are also monitors on the nearby electric pole. If you want to talk nonsense again, I''ll sue you for blackmail!" Mother Su was even more angry and said angrily, "listen, Xin Kui has already had a winter vacation. If she was at school, would she still blackmail and slander Tang Tang?" "Let''s see what''s going on," said Sue''s father. If Wei Shan really dares to act wild in front of his door, he doesn''t have to give her any face. Mother Su was very angry: "she has a deep mind, so she can pretend. Dropping two tears at random can make the little beast of he family think that Tang Tang bullied her..." When I opened the door, I saw Wei Shanshan sitting on the cold ground with two lines of clear tears on her face. She looked wronged and pitiful. There was no need to open her mouth. Anyone who saw it would feel that she was pitiful and innocent! Full victim, this is her specialty! Now there are onlookers. The eldest sister also knows that Wei Shanshan wants to plant a frame to wipe the reputation of the black shop, so she shouted: "for the sake of your good friends and Tang Tang, our two bosses lend you money to help you pay off your gambling debts and help you find a house. Tang Tang also takes out his pocket money to help you pay your tuition and let you borrow her house..." Wei Shanshan, the victim, wanted to refute when his eldest sister wanted to expose her again. Ruan Tang called 477 and asked her to seal her mouth first. She didn''t want to hear Wei Shanshan''s explanation at all. When Wei Shanshan opened his mouth again, he found that he couldn''t say anything. He was so anxious that his face turned red. But the onlookers should be ashamed and embarrassed after she was exposed! Seeing that she didn''t refute, the eldest sister hurriedly said: "Over the past ten years, they have treated you better and better, but what about you? They fooled around and slandered Tang Tang, let the students bully her and beat her, and their heads were broken. So poor, you also shouted to catch the thief... When you hurt Tang Tang Tang, you don''t feel guilty. When you are in trouble, you think of Tang Tang and want to blackmail us. How can there be such a vicious and selfish person like you in the world!" After scolding, the elder sister saw Wei Shanshan''s red face but didn''t defend. The people around him believed it and blamed Wei Shanshan one after another. Others took out their mobile phones to edit quickly and sent this scene to the Internet. Seeing someone taking pictures, Su''s mother and father immediately blocked Ruan Tang behind them. It''s nothing for them to show their faces. Children''s privacy should be protected. Lao Qin then deliberately asked, "is she the girl who has been protected by Tang Tang as a good friend for more than ten years, but she has been bullied and injured?" Su''s mother nodded and said angrily, "classmate Wei, in front of so many people, do you dare swear that Tang Tang is sorry for you, and our Su family is not sorry for you at all?" Wei Shanshan: " She wanted to say, but she couldn''t open her mouth. The onlookers scolded even harder when they saw this. The whole family is kind to help you, but you hurt their daughter and blackmail them. It''s so heartless! Such vicious and selfish people, they''d better stay away! Chapter 363 Others said that only the kind and tolerant family would allow Wei Shanshan to come here. If they were treated like this, they would have called the police to sue her for harassment and extortion! Su''s mother was inspired and immediately warned her: "classmate Wei, our whole family doesn''t owe you anything. It''s you. When will we return the more than 100000 owed to us as soon as possible? We''ll do good and donate the money to people in need, and we won''t give you such a wolf hearted dog lung." As soon as others listened, they were also interested: "what, you borrowed so much money from her?" The eldest sister nodded: "the boss is a kind-hearted person and has been helping this classmate Wei, but she avenged her kindness, so that the boss''s daughter was bullied by the whole school students, and she was injured and hospitalized. It''s really blind the boss''s heart!" One of the as like as two peas, a grumpy aunt, scolded after hearing: "this bad hearted girl is just like me." all said that "the rice is a good enemy. You will not be able to visit this kind of unconscionable things. She will not only remember you well, but will hate you, jealous of your children." Aunt repeated her own experience. For example, she has been taking care of the children of a relative, taking care of them and forming a feud! Mother Su deeply agrees with her words! Wei Shanshan''s character must have been bad since childhood. She has been with Tang Tang for so many years. She must be jealous of Tang Tang, so she knows that Tang Tang Tang has been bullied and pretends to slander her unknowingly! After listening to Aunt patiently finish her bad thoughts, mother Su said, "classmate Wei, if you have a little conscience, go now, or I''ll call the police and Sue. You''re still young, you have to go to school and work, and I believe you don''t want to bear the reputation of an ''old Lai'' Wei Shanshan suddenly widened his eyes. Ruan Tang quickly asked 477 to untie the forbidden word. Wei Shanshan didn''t realize that he could speak, so he spoke his heart in a hurry. She said wrongfully, "aunt Su, how can you be so cruel? You obviously don''t need money. Why do you want me to pay back? Don''t you think you''re too selfish and vicious? And how can you call the police and sue me! Obviously you were so good to me before..." Weishanshan didn''t react and the onlookers blew up. "It''s shameless to be young. It''s natural to owe money. How can she become vicious here? Has it become an unforgivable sinner in her eyes if people don''t help her now?" "I want to apologize. I''m so blind that I think she''s pathetic. The poor man must be hateful. I''ve seen a living example." "Knowing how good the family is to her, I still want not to pay back the money. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people!" "She also said that she could not sue. I think you''d better Sue as soon as possible, boss. Don''t read about old relationships with such people. You have to pay as much as you owe. Why should she be cheap? She''s such a selfish, vicious and hypocritical person!" ¡­¡­ Listening to the curses of the people around him, Wei Shanshan realized what he had just said. She was terrified. What was the matter? It was clear that she couldn''t speak just now. How could she speak again all of a sudden? Wei Shanshan looked around nervously, as if there was something unclean here. Those who were swept by her eyes showed contempt and disgust. I really didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out, so I met this wonderful intellectual disability! Chapter 364 Mother Su and Lao Qin were almost amused by the divine operation of Wei Shan. Stupid and bad, probably talking about her. Wei Shanshan, who always pretended to be weak and shed tears in exchange for sympathy, this is the second performance after being beaten in the face in the classroom. It still ended in a disastrous defeat! She looked at Ruan Tang, who was almost protected by her father Su and old uncle Qin fat, and was very jealous. What does Ruan Tang rely on? Why does she have such loving parents and such a happy family? Why can she turn the situation around in three or two words so that all teachers and students in the school like her and protect her? Wei Shanshan is full of why. Just then, Ruan Tang suddenly smiled at her. Wei Shanshan: " She was stunned for a moment, and suddenly involuntarily shouted, "Su Tang!" Su''s mother was surprised and wanted to look back for Ruan Tang. She quickly reacted and glared at Wei Shan. It''s wishful thinking to want her daughter to be photographed! There was a chill in dad Su''s eyes. He had only planned to get the money back. After all, Wei Shanshan''s family was poor enough and didn''t want to find something for her. But now it seems that Wei Shanshan doesn''t want to let Tang go In that case, he will be a bad man once! Lao Qin and fat uncle pushed Ruan Tang directly to the store and closed the door. If they want to expose Ruan Tang''s information, they have exposed it before, and they won''t wait until now. But unexpectedly, this girl is more vicious than Lao Su! "Oh, this is to scare people to death." As soon as the elder sister saw that Wei Shanshan had made up his mind on Su Tang, she shouted: "Tang Tang is not well because you were bullied by students. You still come to stimulate her and want to harm her. Do you still have a little humanity!" Ruan Tang silently praised the eldest sister. It''s so clever. You should give more year-end awards! "This classmate, you should save some face for yourself. You can''t do this. No one will like you." a very plump lady advised her. Wei Shanshan: " "Compared with weishanshan, I''d rather Mu Shao liked Su Tang. At least people study well and have a good temperament. Where they are like weishanshan, they are good for nothing, and they can cry. I really don''t know if Mu Shao was blinded by shit!" "Maybe the little bitch has poisoned Mu Shao, otherwise Mu Shao will like her? The ugliest boy in our class won''t like her!" "That''s right. How could anyone like her lotus with such a deep mind!" No one will like you! Wei Shanshan''s mind was full of these words for a moment. Since she learned to exchange power for benefits, it seems that people around her are saying this sentence. Why? Why after so many years, no one likes her No, no! Wei Shanshan suddenly thought of he Qingmu. She seemed to forget what had just happened and laughed with a ferocious expression: "dead fat pig, don''t talk nonsense. How can no one like me? Most boys like me from childhood!" Ruan Tang: " I''m in a hurry to die! Wei Shanshan said a lot about her asking for benefits by using boys as spare tires. "He Qingmu only likes me. I know he likes me!" Wei Shanshan was crazy and kept smiling: "no one knows how tall I was when he pushed you out as my shield..." "Pa!" Chapter 365 Mother Su has wanted to do it for a long time. Since she knew her daughter had been bullied, she wanted to beat up the perpetrators with her own hands! If Wei Shanshan dares to talk about the pain of her baby daughter, he should be ready to bear the punishment. Mother Su''s family conditions were not very good when she was a child, and she didn''t pay attention to girls. She did everything, including work and cooking. After getting married with dad Su, I first sold some breakfast snacks while working, and then opened a shop. After working for half her life, she''s hurt a lot! A slap directly stunned Wei Shanshan, who was gloating and talking nonsense! With Wei Shan''s exclamation, the people around him were also surprised by mother Su''s actions. But soon they were happy. The lady who was called dead fat pig by Wei Shanshan was happy. She danced and said, "good fight. Those who are vicious, stupid and have no virtue in their mouth should be taught a lesson!" She is fat, but she doesn''t live in other people''s houses, eat other people''s meals, and doesn''t hinder anyone! If you dare to call her a fat pig and insult her, you should be taught a lesson! Hum. Su''s mother was still trembling with anger: "the big guy also saw that she made my daughter her shield, bullied by bad students and cursed her... We are all mothers. How can we tolerate our daughter being treated like this!" Father Su''s cold eyes moved away from Wei Shanshan, who covered his face and couldn''t believe he would be beaten, and then went to help mother Su''s shoulder to comfort her. The women present agreed with mother Su one after another. "Don''t be afraid, boss. You haven''t done anything wrong! If someone dares to calculate that my baby daughter will be bullied as a scapegoat, I will fight my life to get justice for my daughter!" "It''s the big sister. Such a person is naturally inhumane. Don''t care about her anymore. Hurry and get all the money she owes back." "Let her live and die. It''s too bad!" Wei Shanshan didn''t know why he was evil. He said everything in his heart. What''s more, he didn''t expect that mother Su would slap her in the face in public At this moment, before she recovered, she was scolded by the onlookers again. Looking at the disgust and contempt of everyone when they looked at her, Wei Shanshan regretted it. She shouldn''t have come here! If she doesn''t finish school, she will be able to stop Su Tang at school! Dad owes money again. The debt collection underworld comes to the door. If she can''t get the money, people will ask her to accompany the guests Su Tang is so kind to her that he will lend her money! No one knows Wei Shanshan''s thoughts except Ruan Tang and 477. But this does not prevent everyone from rejecting her. Father Su coaxed his angry mother Su and stood up and said, "classmate Wei, it''s natural to owe money. It''s time to pay back the money you owe for so many years. Our family hasn''t opened its mouth when we see your pity. Now you start with my only daughter, and I can''t be kind anymore!" People around me immediately said that the boss did a good job, so they shouldn''t have a little compassion for such people. Otherwise, you will only advance an inch and be insatiable! Dad Su said, "if you don''t pay off the arrears as soon as possible, see you in court! If you say you don''t pay back because you don''t have money, there''s something called a dishonest list..." Being included in the dishonest list will not only affect the daily life of taking transportation, living in hotels, tourism and entertainment, but also affect the employment, buying a house, children''s enrollment and other problems. Still daydreaming, let Ruan Tang lend her money, and Wei Shanshan suddenly looked confused. What''s the dishonest list? Chapter 366 Wei Shanshan doesn''t know the dishonest list, because her family''s debt collectors smash and beat with knives and force them to pay back the money. They won''t go to court at all. But Sue''s father didn''t intend to let her go. Weishanshan wanted to kill his only daughter, so he let weishanshan not live in peace in the future! The onlookers were still too kind. They looked at Wei Shanshan and told her what the dishonest list was. Hearing this will have a great impact on his later life. Wei Shanshan was immediately frightened. She just couldn''t afford to pay back the money, but she didn''t think about the consequences of not paying back the money. So far, she still treats the Su family she owes as a fool. Fat uncle said at this time: "classmate Wei, if you can''t go to court, it depends on whether you can pay back the money. Young people still have a long way to go. Think clearly before making a decision!" Wei Shanshan: " She looked at her fat uncle and knew that he was the one who protected Su Tang. She felt that she would not think of her. But a voice in her heart told her that this man was right! She is still so young and has a long way to go. How can she be blocked by paying back the money. Yes, pay back! She wants to pay back. Classmate he said he would let her go to him if she had any trouble. He liked her so much that he even pushed Su Tang out as a shield to protect her. He must be willing to do anything for her. Yes, she wants to borrow money from classmate he. He certainly won''t be so selfish and stingy as the Su family, forcing her to pay back the money! After thinking clearly, Wei Shanshan no longer pretended to be injured and weak. She seemed to be a changed person. In her tone, she could not stop her joy and pride: "no, it''s just to pay back the money. Wait, I''ll pay back the money, hum!" Then he bumped into the crowd and left. Onlookers: " Just leave? be gone! Yes. Ruan Tang laughed at what he heard inside. What he Qingmu despises most is Cinderella who wants to ascend through their precious son. In the original novel, he Qingmu didn''t dare to take her home to see her family until Wei Shanshan graduated from university and had a decent job. Even then, he Qingmu was opposed by all the people of the he family, making him break with his family. Compared with the little accomplished Wei Shanshan who has cultivated in the original novel, today''s Wei Shanshan won''t even have the opportunity to see his parents with he Qingmu, let alone marry him! Before the crowd dispersed, fat uncle and Lao Qin talked to some people. For example, don''t put the photos of the parties, otherwise it will violate the portrait right. Don''t distort the facts, or rumors and slanders, ranging from fines to criminal penalties, will affect the future of yourself and your family, and so on. He also said that the surveillance at the door and his camera had taken the whole process. At that time, if there was any nonsense on the Internet, he would give the video to the police and be sure to find out the person behind it. Since you have done something wrong, you should be prepared to take responsibility! Intend to "Polish" the story and send it online to the onlookers who have raised their fans: " what the fuck! Where are these two people? How can they be so scary! Fat uncle directly found out the legal provisions of the response, and simply and directly pushed back those who were afraid of chaos in the world. As soon as I returned to the restaurant, I saw Ruan Tang smiling and asked him, "fat uncle, did you stimulate Wei Shanshan to find he Qingmu for money? Have you read the novel ''domineering President''?" "Poof!" Lao Qin just took a sip of tea and sprayed it all on the chair next to him. Now it''s fat uncle''s turn to be confused: "..." Chapter 367 When Ruan Tang finished the story of the tyrannical president''s play, the rich mother-in-law threw her face with a check, the fat uncle couldn''t help laughing. "Tang Tang said that I also found that my ideas coincided with the screenwriter." Fat uncle smiled and said, "he Qingmu''s family background will choose marriage in order to consolidate and develop his status. Anyone who destroys the marriage is their enemy." That''s why he reminded Wei Shan like that. She doesn''t have no money, she just needs an opportunity. Let Wei Shanshan get the money from he Qingmu and return it to the Su family is his goal. As for the money Wei Shanshan owes he Qingmu, it''s their business to pay it back, when and whether it can be paid back! After that day, Ruan Tang paid special attention to the Internet. Most of the onlookers didn''t talk nonsense. One or two people who put photos of Su''s father and mother were also directly deleted by Ruan Tang and hacked the computer. In order to celebrate Ruan tangkao''s first place, Su''s father and mother put down their work and took her to the surrounding scenic spots for a week. When they came back, they threw themselves into their work again. Since the start-up fund, Su''s father and mother have never been idle again. They are busy with formalities, site selection, talking about cooperation, looking for decoration companies, advertising companies, etc. they used to have more rest on the way to pick up their daughter. Since the winter vacation, Ruan Tang has stayed at home for a lot of time, so they are so busy that they don''t touch the ground. Seeing that they worked so hard, Ruan Tang wanted to help, but she had enough money to start a business. If she took out too much money, or performed too well and mature, it would cause unnecessary trouble. Their husband and wife have always wanted their daughter to grow up under their protection, hoping to protect her from the wind and rain and away from all dark things. She is too capable and mature, which will frustrate their confidence and make them feel that they are not good enough to make their daughter mature prematurely Therefore, Ruan Tang is also willing to be a good baby protected and spoiled by his parents! Throughout the holiday, in addition to the students of class 1 asking her to meet for dinner, Yu Hanchuan invited more times. Ruan Tang occasionally went out and refused, but after each refusal, he always received many calls from Yu Hanchuan, all kinds of grievances, all kinds of complaints and all kinds of pitiful things. At the beginning of school years later, Wei Shanshan finally borrowed money. She called Ruan Tang, but Su''s father and mother had already changed their numbers for Ruan Tang''s safety. Unable to contact Ruan Tang and enter the community, Wei Shanshan can only go to Suji again. When he received the door, he heard people in the nearby store say that Su''s father and mother seem to be unable to open the store and want to move. Wei Shanshan almost laughed happily. The store can''t be opened. Su Tang, there''s no good life! The people in the store now regard Wei Shanshan as a virus plague. Seeing her smiling face, they all avoided it and found the eldest sister. The eldest sister was angry with Wei Shanshan: "classmate Wei, what are you doing here again? Touching porcelain or blackmail, be direct, and I''ll call the police." Wei Shanshan: " She pointed to the shop and asked curiously, "why is this shop closed?" The eldest sister understood as soon as she heard it. The little bitch thought they were cleaning and moving things. She gloated that their shop could not open. She was so angry that she Pooh. No good way: "it''s none of your business whether you close the door or not! You dare to come to the door if you don''t pay back the money. You have a thicker cheek than the wall!" Wei Shanshan: " She just asked, fierce what fierce! Chapter 368 The combat effectiveness of the eldest sister is recognized by the clerks of several stores around Suji. When Wei Shanshan came again this time, he asked others to watch a good play together and said to help the eldest sister when necessary, so as not to be wronged by the wonderful flowers! Wei Shanshan was regarded as a plague circle in the center. She felt like a monkey in the zoo. She was suddenly bored. Originally, she was going to throw casu on her mother''s face and slapped her in the face that day! But Sue''s mother is not here at all After being satirized by the eldest sister and the onlookers, Wei Shanshan''s inner inferiority complex was stimulated and he couldn''t bear it: "what qualifications do you have to scold me? You didn''t even go to school. You don''t know one big character. You are a group of illiterates without quality!" Elder sister, when they were young, their family was poor and couldn''t afford to go to school. When they grew up, they had to make money to support their family. Because they didn''t go to school, they had no education and didn''t know how many white eyes they had and how many losses they suffered! Now, in their spare time, they also go to the newspaper class to learn something they are interested in. Each of them is trying his best to live. Wei Shanshan is not qualified to comment on them! The eldest sister is not angry yet. An aunt washing vegetables in the nearby store can''t listen. She shook her head and said to Wei Shan, "little girl, I know you have no conscience and morality. You just scold us, but I clearly heard that your mother didn''t know one. You even scold her?" The eldest sister then mocked: "Sister Li, what you can say is wrong. We poor people who are self reliant and economically independent and only know how to work hard to get a better life can''t compare with the virtuous wives and mothers who take their husband as their duty, work hard and complain, don''t go out of one door and don''t go out of two doors!" The people around knew that the eldest sister was deliberately sarcastic and laughed. Wei Shanshan suddenly blushed. I don''t know whether it''s angry or embarrassing! The Sutang family knows what''s going on in her family. She just made a mistake and gave them the chance to laugh at their mother. Wei Shanshan was embarrassed and embarrassed. What he saw and heard was their undisguised teasing and mockery. She clenched her fist with shame and began to regret why she came here today. After a while, she let go and threw a card in front of her sister: "all the money I owe is in the card." I''m leaving. The eldest sister quickly asked someone to stop her, and then asked her to pick up the card by herself. Give the money back to whoever has the IOU, otherwise they can''t be the boss. Wei Shanshan is very angry, but she borrowed the money after crying for a long time. If she loses it She bit her teeth, bent down and picked up her lost card herself. It happened that father Su came back to pick up things and saw Wei Shanshan picking up cards. He sneered. The elder sister said what had just happened. Su''s father told Wei Shanshan to go to the nearest bank with him and told her not to play tricks. Wei Shanshan: " People who used to be so generous are so stingy now. Sure enough, the Su family are selfish in essence! After she got the card from he Qingmu, she transferred money to her card Now look at Dad Su''s posture. It''s obvious that he can''t go without enough money. Wei Shanshan looked at Dad Su, who was talking to the staff, holding his card and gritting his teeth, took another 30000 out of the ATM. Xin Kui said that she owed more money and asked him to borrow more! Otherwise, they will be humiliated by the cold-blooded animals of the Su family who don''t read any old feelings! Chapter 369 After explaining the reason, Dad Su asked the source of the card money and asked the counter staff to tell him everything he could know on the basis of not violating the regulations. Then he checked the card balance and shook his head when he found that there was still a shortage of 30000. Oh. Weishanshan is like this. How could their husband and wife look wrong at the beginning? But the truth is that they were all hoodwinked. Wei Shanshan didn''t want to take out the money. Seeing that Su''s father was going to expose her in public, he quickly stuffed the money he had just taken into Su''s father''s arms. He said proudly, "I don''t owe you, hum!" Dad Su looked at the money and found that their recent jokes seemed to be provided by Wei Shanshan! He couldn''t help laughing again. The eldest sister in the store has told her mother. Her father came home after a busy day. When he opened the door, he heard his wife and daughter talking and laughing. As soon as he entered, Ruan Tang hugged him by the arm and asked him, "Dad, is Wei Shanshan going to pass the pass with less charge and more Mongolia?" Dad Su nodded Ruan Tang''s forehead and said with a smile, "baby, you''re right. The little beast of he family transferred 200000 to her. She transferred 50000 to her card, but she owed us at least 180000." Ruan Tang frowned and said with a bad smile, "if you go home, it means she has made up for the money." Dad Su nodded: "she was afraid that I would poke out her scandal, so she took cash to make it up." "Well, I''m tired of hearing her name now without talking about her." Su''s mother asked her father to wash his hands and help her wash vegetables and cook later. Dad Su smiled with a good temper: "Tang Tang goes to watch TV or play the piano. He will cook when his father washes his hands." Ruan Tang: " This world is the best parents and family she has ever experienced! As soon as she entered the study, Yu Hanchuan called again. During the winter vacation, he always bothered Ruan Tang. He was already very familiar, and even his name changed. His voice sounded a little excited: "sugar, tell you a funny news." Ruan Tang said lazily, "what? Don''t be a boring cold joke like you being ignored by your family again?" "No, No." Yu Hanchuan denied that he was happy: "it''s called Wei Heshan, which was found by he Qingmu''s mother." As soon as Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up, he suddenly became interested: "did you fucking find out about them? Did you inform me?" Yu Hanchuan is very modest: "it''s my principle to do well without leaving a name!" He continued: "Mrs. he is famous in the circle for holding high and trampling low. She dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She was furious when she knew that he Qingmu came out of the hotel with Wei Shanshan and gave her a 200000 card. First, she sent a family doctor to arrange he Qingmu for a physical examination, afraid that he might catch a messy disease, and then took someone to Wei Shanshan''s house." Ruan Tang was more interested: "it''s really worthy of being a mother and son. She''s as stupid as a brain. Doesn''t she know that Wei Shanshan''s father is addicted to gambling and has nothing?" Such a person, in addition to a rotten life, he has nothing to care about and lose, so whenever there is a chance to climb up, he will try his best to seize it and never let go. Even if he loses face and dignity, even if he is regarded as a dog by his family, he will try his best to connect his daughter with he Qingmu for money! Mrs. he''s visit opened their window to heaven! After hearing this, Yu Hanchuan was more happy: "Tangtang, you are so smart. We can think of one place. We are a perfect match." Ruan Tang: " Chapter 370 Yu Hanchuan pestered Ruan Tang for a while. From how he was naughty when he was a child, he talked about his youth and frivolity when he grew up. He said he didn''t like learning, but suddenly one day, he didn''t have any ideas after seeing those test papers. He couldn''t raise any interest anyway, so he quickly degenerated into learning slag in the eyes of everyone after several exams. Before long, because he had a big fight with a rival''s child in the Southern District Hospital, he was unharmed, and the boy went directly to the cosmetic department of the military region hospital, became famous in the first World War and became a school bully in the eyes of others. But if you really want to fight, you will be provoked this time. Besides, he really hasn''t done anything bad. Then let Ruan Tang believe him. He just didn''t have any goals before, so that''s why he did that. Now he has the people, things and future he cares about, so he won''t mix up in the future. He will have a serious, loyal and reliable appearance, so that people can trust and rely on at a glance. Ruan Tang: " She knew it was wrong. I didn''t expect this guy to be so subtle and cute from recognition to advertising. I really deserve his shy and happy ears! Finally, Yu Hanchuan said solemnly, "Tangtang, you believe me, I will become a man who makes you trust and rely on more than your uncles and aunts." About shy, but also afraid of hearing the answers he didn''t want to hear, Yu Hanchuan hung up the phone! Ruan Tang: "............" This is the most unpromising he has ever seen... Er, he is not a man, nor can he be called Mingyu! What''s the name? It''s really a question! However, although he is worthless and childish, he is still very cute! Ruan Tang couldn''t help recalling the corners of his lips when he thought that Yu Hanchuan suddenly fell down on the bed and rolled around after hanging up the phone, which was very different from his usual appearance. Outside, Su''s mother called. Ruan Tang was about to go out and thought about it again. There is no doubt that he is still the childish ghost who pesters on the phone all day after the winter vacation. Ruan Tang picked it up and heard Yu Hanchuan say softly and slowly, "sugar, come with me." He was sincere and generous but careful, as if getting a no answer would kill him. "..." Ruan Tang was really stunned. After saying that people are worthless, I''ll confess. Is this hitting her in the face? Yu Hanchuan is really capable! As stunned as Ruan Tang, there are the Yu family eavesdropping at the half open door of Yu Hanchuan''s bedroom. This winter vacation, they all watched the young master at home, recorded the young master''s itinerary every day, helped him with some love strategies, and analyzed when he could hold the beauty back. Even in the group without Yu Hanchuan, each of them speculated on a young master''s confession and the beginning of love, and then bet and bet! Who would have thought that their family would grow up in a few days. Actually! Dare! Electricity! Words! Sue! White! It''s over! Mother Yu is dying of anxiety outside the door. Where is anyone calling to advertise? Who would do such a stupid thing except those who don''t want to have follow-up development! At the thought that such a stupid cold was her own, she felt overwhelmed. My son is smart, a little too much! So that her EQ was not inherited at all, all inherited his father''s honesty! This is really a worrying thing. Father Yu: " Who did I provoke? Upright: " I''m also wronged. Who did I provoke? Chapter 371 While the Yu family and Yu Hanchuan waited for a thrilling minute, Ruan Tang quickly went through his residual memory in his mind. She only felt that the breath of Mingyu, Qi Xuechen and Yu Hanchuan had an inexplicably familiar taste, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen them. I didn''t find it in my memory Back to his mind, Yu Hanchuan carefully cherished the sentence: "stay with me." Ruan Tang thought about it and said, "well" to speak. Yu Hanchuan cheered excitedly, and then heard a crash. "Are you all right? Yu Hanchuan, why are you so stupid!" Ruan Tang was worried and speechless. That guy is too immature. Being together or something is never a wise move! She hasn''t promised yet. "Well" means he''s thinking about it. What''s his excitement? However, not only Yu Hanchuan, but also Yu Hanjiang, Yu''s mother and nanny, and even Yu''s father, who had just returned from the military region, had confirmed one thing. Their young master, after several months of love, finally started a beautiful first step! After being happy, Yu Hanjiang worried, "what was the sound just now? Won''t Han hit his head?" Father Yu also looked at the crack of the door with concern, but at this time, it was difficult for their eavesdroppers to get in. As a result, it was found that mother Yu, who had always loved her youngest son most, didn''t respond. She also said indifferently, "just hit it. Anyway, I must have a low IQ, and my EQ is not much higher with your father!" Yu Hanjiang: " Poof! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Father Yu: " He didn''t go home for a long time, but he missed his wife and children, but Father Yu was wronged and said, "wife, if you say cold, you say cold. How can you bring me, how can you... Personal attack?" Yu Hanjiang: " I can''t help it! Afraid that he would be disturbed by his smile, Yu Hanchuan quickly turned and walked to one side of the corridor. Dad''s eloquence also wants to argue with his mother. He''s not looking for a dead end. What''s it? After a while, he went over and found that Yu''s father was more wronged, but he still followed Yu''s mother honestly, as if he were obedient. Yu Hanjiang shook his head, walked up to them and whispered, "Mom, what''s the situation now?" Mother Yu''s eyes moved from the half closed door to Yu Hanjiang and said sternly, "what''s the situation? It means that in three years, the Yu family will have a clever, sensible, smart and beautiful daughter-in-law who has been admitted to the first daughter-in-law in the country. When are you going to bring someone back?" Yu Hanjiang was stunned: " I just watched the play for a while. Why did the fire burn on me? He looked at father Yu and asked what was going on. Father Yu was about to speak. Mother Yu glanced at him. He pretended to look away as if nothing had happened. What''s going on? Who makes his wife think that Han Han''s EQ is inherited from him, so he has no ability to catch up with his daughter-in-law! After getting angry, he began to scold Yu Hanjiang again. He said that he was old and had no situation. It was better to have EQ than not. He wasted resources and lost his face! Under the influence of Yu''s mother, neither Yu Hanjiang nor Yu''s father dared to have any eye contact again. In the room, Yu Hanchuan solemnly promised: "that''s the agreement. When you finish the college entrance examination, we''ll be together!" Chapter 372 To be exact, Ruan Tang didn''t promise anything. The three-year agreement was the idea that Yu Hanchuan came up with for fear of being rejected. He is confident that even if Ruan Tang doesn''t like him, he won''t like others. Besides, besides him, is there anyone worthy of Ruan Tang? If mother Yu hears this sentence, she may have to ridicule it again. After chatting with Yu Hanchuan on the phone, dinner was also ready. Ruan Tang went out to help bring food and vegetables. The three of the family had dinner as warm as usual. After sleeping, Ruan Tang knew what had happened between he Qingmu''s mother and Wei Shanshan through 477. Mrs. he went to Wei''s house to show off, but she was stopped by a gambler. She was almost frightened and didn''t say. She was also spit dirty clothes by Wei Shanshan''s father. Mrs. he, who has always boasted of nobility, elegance and cleanliness, almost fainted on the spot. She called an assistant to buy clothes, and then asked the bodyguard to beat Wei''s father. During this period, she was making fun of and satirizing Wei Shanshan''s mother and daughter. Finally, she told Wei Shanshan that they didn''t want the 200000 borrowed by he Qingmu. Let Wei Shanshan be more interesting, recognize his identity and don''t try to pick up the computer! Even if Wei Shanshan succeeds, she and he family will never let a woman without education, appearance, family background and personality enter the door! Even, she took out another 5000 yuan from her bag and directly hit the faces of the three members of the weishanshan family, telling them not to be greedy, so as not to have nothing. This humiliation can be said to be very embarrassing to Wei Shan. As soon as Mrs. he left, she began to cry. But Wei''s father and mother were particularly sober. They picked up all the money on the ground. Wei''s father looked at the money and Wei''s mountain, and his eyes were happy. He understood that the daughter didn''t have much ability on weekdays, but she was still popular. First, a fool''s good friend has been lending her money, and now he has found a rich boyfriend That''s easy. With such a rich and powerful family, his gambling debt can be paid off, and he can continue gambling without worries in the future! After going out, he can also harden his waist! Wei''s mother held on to some of the money she found. With this money, she can buy more meat for Lao Wei to mend his body. He has been drinking too much these years. Now he can finally mend his body! Wei Shanshan cried half. When he saw his parents, there was only despair in his heart. After a while, he cried even harder. ¡­¡­ After reading it, Ruan Tang said, "it''s only 200000 breakup fee. Mrs. he is really stingy. There''s no $500 million these days. She''s also willing to dump people with a check!" The figure of 200000 is enough for he Qingmu and he family to lose for a while. 477 the smell speech echoed: "it''s very stingy." He looked it up and found that the figure of 200000 could not be reached twenty years ago! Who makes their family a rich and powerful family! "Baby, put this news on the Internet... The campus network should also be put, a little humorous," said Ruan Tang. 477 in front of his eyes was a cunning that was almost consistent with Ruan Tang: "I know, boss." He Qingmu harmed the original owner''s family for Wei Shanshan, but Wei Shanshan knew the truth but was indifferent. He stepped on the bones of the original owner''s family only after endangering her interests What big guys do now is just a tooth for a tooth. The real feast is still ahead! Chapter 373 477 after releasing the news that Mrs. he asked Wei Shanshan to leave he Qingmu for 200000, the first response was not netizens and students, but the ladies in Mrs. he''s circle. They heard about he Qingmu''s love for an ordinary girl. Later, they inadvertently heard the news that Mrs. he was vomited one day and was so angry that she was hospitalized. I knew everything in a few days. Ladies'' circles are laughing at Mrs. he, 200000. Are you sending beggars? How can you say that the child also has a relationship with your son, or is he a serious boyfriend and girlfriend? Even if you don''t look down on others, you can''t get over 200000. How disgraceful to our noble women''s group? Therefore, when Mrs. he had no right to speak, they unilaterally removed Mrs. he from the ladies'' group. Mrs. he is not afraid of losing face. They don''t think they are being called Petty! When Mrs. he was discharged from the hospital and some friends who played mahjong on weekdays were perfunctory and prevaricated, she was depressed. Why did it suddenly change a few days ago, just like in the honeymoon period? The nanny of the he family told the news she heard from other nannies when she went shopping. What does it mean that Mrs. he felt ashamed and embarrassed for the first time. She thought of Wei Shanshan for the first time. She thought that Wei Shanshan, the little fox spirit who seduced his baby son, was challenging her. Mrs. he was angry. That goblin, it''s so unruly before you enter the door. If you really marry into any family, I don''t know what will happen! As soon as Mrs. he was angry, she arranged for someone to make trouble in the Wei family and find someone to spread the information of their three members in the community where the Wei family lived. Not only did he tell all the ugly deeds of Wei Fu, but he also said that Wei Shanshan was a little fox. He tangled with others and seduced her son. He also took the opportunity to deal with her as a mother! Uncle and aunt are free to walk around. They like to listen to some gossip. After listening to the scandal of the Wei family, people in the community told their relatives and friends about it one after another, and then hid when they met the Wei family. In just a few days, the Wei family was disturbed. At the beginning of school, 477 posts were already popular. People on the Internet are laughing at Mrs. he, saying that her 200000 breakup fee is really unreasonable. It can be said to be a breakup point after 50 years. Now it''s too stingy! Mrs. he: " If she wasn''t afraid of being entangled by little fox spirits, she wouldn''t want to bargain outsiders for a penny. Hum! In the school, Wei Shanshan and he Qingmu have once again become the focus of the eyes of all teachers and students because of this disclosure. At the beginning of the new semester, as soon as Wei Shanshan entered the school, someone asked, "what''s the feeling of throwing a 200000 check on his face? I heard that your father took Mrs. he''s money and gambled again. Your mother still wants to sell women for glory and let you please Mrs. he?" Wei Shanshan''s face faded with a Shua. These people don''t know whether they guessed or what, but they''re right. Her parents are really such people! In the crowd''s strange attention, he returned to the classroom and was stopped by Ouyang Xuan as soon as he arrived at the door. Ouyang Xuan scoffed: "what? What''s the feeling of being hit in the face by a check? Anyone who doesn''t know can ask our classmate Wei Shanshan. No one knows better than her." She knew that Aunt he would never allow such a worthless person as Wei Shanshan to follow her brother Mu because she didn''t even look up to such an excellent person as Su Tang. Chapter 374 We In the past, he Qingmu would protect Wei Shanshan, but this "200000 check face rejection" incident made the he family and his wife he Qingmu lose face. Mrs. he has a good face and is afraid that her son will be taken off by the children when he goes back to school. Then he repeatedly asked his son to break up with Wei Shanshan. Such a woman is interested in his family''s status and money, so that he can see the truth and so on. He Qingmu: " He is unwilling and doesn''t believe that his eyes will be so bad! If he Qingmu doesn''t come to class, Wei Shanshan can''t escape the bullying of others. In addition, the bullying incident has not been exposed, and some people from the school and the Education Bureau have covered it up. Huang Pingping is still in class five, so the bullying of Wei Shanshan by ou yangxuan and others will only be more cruel and poisonous against Su Tang! Ruan Tang could hear the news that Wei Shanshan was bullied from time to time, but she didn''t feel at all. Even the students in class 1, such as Wen Wen and Bai Qi, were afraid that Ruan Tang would be soft hearted and help Wei Shanshan. They specially advised her that Wei Shanshan was not worth it, unreliable and untrustworthy. In the eyes of everyone, Ruan Tang is a poor bully, a wise star in the class and a favorite student of teachers She is so weak, helpless and pitiful. How can she help Wei Shan! Ruan Tang honestly told Bai Qi that she had been broken by Wei Shanshan and would never help again. Therefore, when Wei Shanshan really came to the classroom door of class 1 to find Ruan Tang, without Ruan Tang''s hand, the people of class 1 would naturally kick her out. Joke, want to cheat their group pet to continue to be a shield for her? There are no doors! No windows! Wen Wen went to see the Mediterranean with the monitor and reflected the situation to him. The Mediterranean frowned. Ruan Tang was injured and hospitalized by Weishan he Qingmu before. If she was involved again, what impact would it have on her. They all point to Ruan Tang as the top scholar! He went to see the headmaster together with the grade director who taught mathematics to class one. Such a good seedling is in our class. You should let Huang Pingping take good care of her people. Being attacked again can make our school famous again as a little genius in the country! Headmaster: " He can tell which is more important than which. Although Huang Pingping could not be expelled due to the crushing of people at the first level of the official university, as the principal, can''t he let the teachers discipline the students well? The headmaster is also excited. He directly called Wei Shanshan and Huang Pingping and conducted a half-hour ideological education. After leaving the headmaster''s office, Huang Pingping sank her face. After calling her protector, she began to humiliate Wei Shanshan. There must be a bottom line to be a man. You have hurt Su Tang so badly. Don''t you intend to let others go? Starting with Wei Shanshan''s most feared life experience, analyze her growth experience and academic achievements Almost like Mrs. he, he said Wei Shanshan was good for nothing. Finally, she warned her that if she dared to go to another class to disturb Sao Ruan Tang, she would either drop out or change classes. She couldn''t take such a tossing student! Wei Shanshan: " Don''t pretend to be poor and weak. Wei Shanshan is really wronged! Until now, when she was bullied and excluded by almost the whole class, she knew what Su Tang was bearing every day. Today, she came to Ruan Tang to apologize and make peace. After all, it''s too hard to bear alone! However, it was too late. Ruan Tang is not su Tang. She has no right and is not qualified to forgive anyone for Su Tang! And will not forgive those who have hurt their original Lord! Chapter 375 People are always like this. If they don''t cherish when they have it, they will feel valuable when they lose it. But lost, is lost! There will be no chance to do it again. After being warned, Wei Shanshan dared not harass Ruan Tang privately. After leaving school, Ruan Tang was either picked up by the driver or taken by Yu Hanchuan. Anyway, she had no chance to get close to Ruan Tang. He Qingmu arrived at school a week late. What he saw was gauze wrapped around his head and wrists. He was pitiful, as if Wei Shan would break when he touched it! His heart still retains the good memories of his first meeting, and he will still be distressed and angry for Wei Shanshan''s tears. Therefore, ouyangxuan and others became the object of his vent. The little princess of the Ouyang family was wronged. Naturally, the family would not easily let go of he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan, and the he family would not let go of Wei Shanshan, and Wei Shanshan''s father told everyone that his daughter was the young lady of the he family, which made Mrs. he furious and turned around to deal with the weishanshan family. If he Qingmu wanted to protect the people he loved, he would record his revenge on ouyangxuan and others Basically, it forms a dead circle! In addition to going to school, Ruan Tang is free to help his parents design some store decoration problems or invest in stocks... He has no time to pay attention to redundant people and things. A few months later, it was the college entrance examination. Yu Hanchuan is going to take the college entrance examination. Although the Yu family know Yu Hanchuan''s grades and don''t have to worry about anything, even if they don''t do well in the exam, they still can''t help but sneak outside the exam room on this day. However! The people who worried them didn''t see any of them at all. Over the past six months, Yu Hanchuan has successfully refreshed everyone''s understanding of school bully learning slag. People don''t want to learn, but they just disdain to learn. No, the boss is willing to start writing. Any other first Xueba must take the initiative to stand back! Although he evolved from Xueba to Xueshen, he is famous and no one dares to approach him. Yu Hanchuan was tall and was blocked by Wu Jingfei and Sheng Qin. Others didn''t see Ruan Tang protected by them at all. "Tangtang, you don''t have to give it to me." Yu Hanchuan took the opportunity to quickly rub Ruan Tang''s hair. Ruan Tang was speechless and Wu Jingfei turned his eyes. It seems that if someone doesn''t cry, Su Tang is still sleeping at home! Most of the students went to school. Yu Hanchuan said, "it''s so hot outside. Hurry back. Don''t get heatstroke. I''ll be distressed. I''ll take a taxi and send the license plate number to Uncle Su and aunt su." Wu Jingfei several people: " Too much dog food. Toothache! Damn it! "Then come on." When Ruan Tang was about to leave, Yu Hanchuan said casually: "but the exam is so simple that I can come out after sitting for a while..." It goes without saying what that means. Ruan Tang shook his head and smiled, but turned and left. Yu Hanchuan: " He said that. Why did Tangtang leave? Do girls change their minds so quickly? He''s so pathetic. Wu Jingfei: "let''s go. I''m not smart enough to learn well. If I''m disgusted again, I''ll vomit!" Sheng Qin: "what I''m saying is that learning from God to fall in love and slaughtering dogs doesn''t affect going to college. We have to muddle along by answering questions blindly!" Yu Hanchuan looked at Ruan Tang''s back and told him some safety problems. Then he walked back into the campus step by step. Yu family: "................................................." Son, it''s for his daughter-in-law after all! Chapter 376 Yu Hanchuan took the exam for two days, and Ruan Tang was taken with him for two days. As for Yu hanchuankou''s family members who are so busy that they don''t care if he doesn''t pass the college entrance examination: " Since being ignored by their family, everyone''s hearts have been hurt one by one. Let alone accompany the exam, they are not in the mood to eat with them. Yu Hanchuan, who finished the test, was like a wild horse out of the reins. If Ruan Tang hadn''t had to attend class, the Yu family couldn''t find him. Now the Yu family have experience. When they heard about Yu Hanchuan''s whereabouts, they pointed out Su Tang''s family, Su''s father and mother''s company, their supermarkets and restaurants, and so on. They were sure to find someone. They have never avoided anyone. Now people in Minghua middle school know that Xiaoba is pursuing Ruan Tang. In the past, those who suspected that Yu Hanchuan had ulterior motives to retaliate against Ruan Tang also believed him after seeing that he insisted on pestering Ruan Tang for more than half a year. As for others, such as Ouyang Xuan of class five who bullied Su Tang, they were all uneasy and alert, afraid that Ruan Tang would think of them and that Yu Hanchuan would retaliate against them for Ruan Tang. After all, it is said that Colonel Ba is not a generous person! At the end of the first year of high school, Wei Shanshan made another big news. Wei''s father owed more than one million gambling debts and flirted with a black boss''s lover. As a result, his limbs were interrupted and he almost died. Wei''s mother took advantage of it and bought a magic medicine to cure all diseases through the hands of "many people". As a result, she ate it and was hospitalized. Weishanshan has been dealt with by ouyangshan and Mrs. he for more than half a year, and her parents are no better. When the final exam was coming, Mrs. he found Wei Shanshan again. They talked for a long time, and then Mrs. he left the box with her mouth raised. At the same time, there are photographers and journalists she brought with her. After the report came out, foreigners knew that Wei Shanshan really focused on the status and property of he family, so as to create a romantic encounter and seduce he Qingmu! This time she needed a lot of money for an accident at home, so she found Mrs. he, who had never looked up to her. Finally, Wei Shanshan left Haishi with a five million check! As soon as the report came out, people outside were scolding Wei Shanshan. They said that she had to pay so much breakup fees for her parents. Others said that she did well. Such parents were not worthy of her filial report When he Qingmu knew, Wei Shanshan had dropped out of school and disappeared. He felt that he had been cheated and betrayed. He was unwilling, so he checked the trace of Wei Shanshan and chased him. As a result, Mrs. he and all the people of the he family were angry and unhappy! Since the exposure of he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan, he Qingmu''s image and status in the hearts of he family have been declining since he Qingmu maintained Wei Shanshan every time. In the future, it will only get worse and worse! Because the final exam was coming, Yu Hanchuan was afraid that Ruan Tang would be distracted by these things, so he told her, "you can read and study at ease. Don''t worry about these things. I''ll send someone to watch and tell you the results." After a summer vacation, Yu Hanchuan told Ruan Tang about the follow-up development as a joke. It turned out that Wei Shanshan chose to drop out of school and leave with money just because she found that she was pregnant! She was bullied at school. If others found out that she was pregnant, she would only be despised and teased by more people, as well as bullied by He Qing''s admirers such as Ouyang Xuan. She thought she had made the smartest choice. Chapter 377 The charming wife running with the ball coincides with some plots behind the novel, but the results are very different. In the novel, he Qingmu already has enough power to compete with the family, and the he family has to rely on him to achieve some goals. Because he has the right to speak, he can protect Wei Shan from others! But now. Neither Mrs. he nor Ouyang Xuan planned to let Wei Shan go. They deal with Weishan mountain. He Qingmu fights with Ouyang''s family for Weishan mountain and his family! Even, he directly reported to the relevant departments and exposed some crimes of Ouyang family and he family, which made both of them suffer a huge blow and loss! The play of his wife running with the ball ended with Wei Shanshan''s miscarriage, he Qingmu''s expulsion from he''s family, and Ouyang''s family, which was badly hit, completely turned against he''s family. Su''s father and mother pay no less attention to those who have hurt their baby daughter than Yu Hanchuan, a self styled boyfriend. Hearing some things about Wei Shanshan, he Qingmu and their family, the couple felt very relieved! At the beginning, these animals shot at their daughter and maliciously suppressed them, causing her daughter to bear such terrible things alone and dare not say a word to them God always has eyes! Before they officially took action, these animals killed each other. After listening to the story, Ruan Tang was silent: "..." Although her appearance changed the plot, it still failed to change the hero''s setting to destroy the situation for the sake of love! I can''t really make complaints about it. Yu Hanchuan saw her depression and said with a smile, "they are irrelevant people. It''s just after listening to them." After gossip, he began to complain: "Tangtang, I want to go to school and cooperate with XXX Research Institute. I will have less and less free time, but you should believe that my miss for you will not be reduced, but will be doubled infinitely! Ruan Tang: " Someone is childish, but the words of love are very good. After that, as Yu Hanchuan said, they met less and less time. Sometimes they didn''t even have a phone call for a month or two. Ruan Tang was in a cold and thin mood, but he was not unbearable. But Yu Hanchuan is often doing research in spite of the impulse to rush out of the door and unspeakable miss! He just hopes to finish the project quickly, get out of this dark place as soon as possible and return to the girl he likes as soon as possible. Therefore, some people in the research room who are regarded as geniuses by other students and teachers do not know how many times they have been called by Han Shao! ¡­¡­ Two years later. Ruan Tang was admitted to Haida with the first grade in the city and became Yu Hanchuan''s younger sister. For that three-year appointment, Ruan Tang didn''t say anything. Let nature take its course and came together with Yu Hanchuan! According to the school opening report, it was accompanied by father Su, mother Su and Yu Hanchuan. Later, Yu Hanchuan took Ruan Tang to meet his friends. When they saw Ruan Tang, they were shocked and speechless. No wonder none of the girls they knew could win Yu Hanchuan, the flower of kaolin, which was specially treated by professors as soon as they entered the school. It turns out that there are not only people in the family, but also a genius like him! However, if you look at Ruan Tang and the girls who chase Han Shao on weekdays, you can understand why Yu Hanchuan is so extremely clean and close to women! Not long after the party, when Ruan Tang was doing an experiment in the laboratory, he was blocked by several girls Chapter 378 In fact, since the University was openly with Yu Hanchuan, Ruan Tang had a lot of trouble. Before, she either ignored it or did it directly. But today Looking at the girl in front of her, who was covered with pearls and jewels and asked her to see her identity and leave Yu Hanchuan, she didn''t want to forget it! "What? What are you looking at me for?" the jewelry girl looked at herself and stared at Ruan Tang. "It''s really a country girl who hasn''t seen the world. She hasn''t even seen pearls." The two girls next to her agree with her very much. Ruan Tang: "yes, yes, I haven''t seen it!" She really didn''t see people who swaggered through the market with imitation goods! The jeweler was a little more proud when she heard the speech: "you''re a little self-aware. I warn you to leave hanshao quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Ruan Tang: "OK." Anyway, the experiment was delayed, and she didn''t want to do it. She was tired! As soon as the jeweler smiled triumphantly, she heard Ruan Tang say, "Han Han, you hear me? This is not what I want to leave you!" "Who are you calling?" the jeweler was stunned and broke into a cold sweat at random. Cold Shao''s temper is not very good. If I knew she was coming Ruan Tang was still coquettish and complained: "originally, I had half the medicine. Although it was simple, it also took me some time and energy. Now... I don''t want to do it. What do you say, Yu Hanchuan?" Half an hour later, Yu Hanchuan hurried to the experimental building of the medical college. As if only Ruan Tang was in his eyes, he ran to Ruan Tang for the first time, took her from top to bottom, looked carefully, and hugged her tightly after confirming that she was safe. Jewelry women: " Originally, they were disturbed by Ruan Tang''s strange phone call. Now they were even more disturbed when they saw Yu Hanchuan who regarded Ruan Tang as a treasure. Dozens of seconds later, they saw Yu Hanchuan let go of Ruan Tang and coaxed softly: "those experiments are too simple for you. Don''t do them if you don''t want to. Just at the critical moment of my research, as a boyfriend, I asked you to give me an assistant." Jewelry woman: " Mom, what''s su Tang''s identity? How can he be an assistant to Han Shao? The next second, Yu Hanchuan''s eyes without a trace of temperature looked at her: "you should not know that your father and uncle have been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, and your mother and brothers have also been taken away by the police for investigation." Jewelry woman: " Before she understood what Yu Hanchuan meant, she heard another news that was almost destructive to her. "Since then, there is no Murong family." Yu Hanchuan said word by word. Then he looked coldly at the two dog legs, and then went back to the laboratory with Ruan Tang to pack up. The three people in the corridor were completely confused. The jeweler made an electric arc and cried uncontrollably. Ruan Tang heard the cry: "you are good or bad. You destroy flowers with your hands. Listen to how pathetic people cry!" Unexpectedly, she was protected by the domineering man broken by Tianliang Wang one day! "I don''t care about any other flowers except you!" Yu Hanchuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard "destroying flowers with hot hands". In recent years, Yu Hanchuan has changed a lot. Except for Ruan Tang, he can''t see a trace of the publicity of his youth and frivolousness at other times. Ruan Tang looked up at the sound and happened to face Yu Hanchuan''s spoiled eyes Chapter 379 Yu Hanchuan and Ruan Tang left in a military helicopter, which many people at the school saw. Based on Yu Hanchuan''s life experience, someone in the school analyzed Ruan Tang''s position in the Yu family. She is not only the only love of Yu Hanchuan, but also the young lady recognized by the Yu family! After that day, no matter how much envy, jealousy and hatred in my heart, no one dared to bump into Ruan Tang in front of him! When Ruan Tang was a sophomore, the companies of Su''s father and Su''s mother went public one after another. They are now not only the richest man in Shanghai, but also the richest man in the country. The supermarkets and restaurants of Su''s father and mother have already opened all over the world, and then invested in real estate and education. The name of their husband and wife''s company contains the word "Tang". Anyone can see their love for their daughter at a glance! Sue''s father and mother have succeeded in their career, but they still don''t forget their original heart! The main purpose of starting a business was to give her daughter a strong and reliable background. After their entrepreneurship improved, they began to collect evidence of crimes committed by Ouyang family and he family. Other people who want to cooperate with Su''s father and mother know that after this, for the sake of interests in all aspects, they suppress and divide Ouyang family and he family! Now their two families are just empty shells. Ruan Tang university still studies medicine, but this time she specializes in brain science. When she graduated from her doctor''s degree and became famous all over the world for an operation, her life experience was inadvertently exposed. Netizens looked at Ruan Tang''s resume and couldn''t believe their eyes. Su Tang, the rising brain genius, is the apple of the eye of the richest couple!!! At this time, netizens all coincidentally thought of a paragraph. "If you don''t work hard and make achievements, you can only go back and inherit your family!" However! Sutang is more terrible than jokes. She is very different when others just inherit the family property. If she goes home and inherits two at one time, who else? This reincarnation ability can be said to be very enviable! In an interview after the press conference, Ruan Tang told the truth that she had been bullied on campus. Netizens almost lost their chin when they heard the news! Once the top student in the high school entrance examination, now the brain genius, the richest man, has also encountered campus bullying! No one believes it, but Ruan Tang has evidence. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it! At this time, many people who claimed to be Ruan Tang''s classmates, alumni and teachers stood up, one by one, restoring what happened in Minghua middle school at that time. For a time, the names of people who never thought they would be famous in this way, such as Wei Shanshan, he Qingmu, ou yangxuan and even Huang Pingping, were on the hot search list! After reading the truth, netizen: " I''m a big grass! Now I just want to ask those brain cripples. The person you planned to secretly harm and despise bullying now stands at a height you can''t reach all your life. I ask you if you regret it or are afraid of it! Wu Yalian''s family was very happy when they watched the news report. Xin Kui was that they confessed their mistake and apologized and took the initiative to compensate. Otherwise, the end of Ouyang''s family and he''s family would be their tomorrow. As for the other minions who bully Ruan Tang and suppress Su''s father and mother by virtue of their family background, now they and their family either stay in prison because of crime, or lose their job, go bankrupt and do nothing. As for Ouyang family and he family, it''s already cold! Chapter 380 Some people of Ouyang family who were investigated and punished for he Qingmu''s report have long hated Ouyang Xuan. After Ruan Tang''s press conference, they even knew the reason why things have gone wrong for Ouyang family in recent years. Now the men of Ouyang family are basically sentenced to prison for their crimes. After they know the reasons for the decline of Ouyang family, the remaining women hate that they are blind and love Ouyang Xuan so much. They always want to kill Ouyang Xuan to vent their anger and hatred! In an argument, ouyangxuan accidentally pushed one of her aunt''s nieces down the stairs, resulting in lifelong paralysis. Ouyang Xuan was prosecuted and sentenced to 15 years! The same is true for those who stay in the ho family. Originally, they planned to let he Qingmu go for the sake of the family, but they knew that they would end up like this because Ruan Tang thought they were too kind after he Qingmu calculated. He Qingmu and Wei Shanshan, these two evils, hurt he family and everyone in he family, they should no longer live in this world! However, before they started, he Qingmu and Wei Shanshan killed each other! After he Qingmu was expelled from he''s family, he has accomplished nothing in recent years, and he will be plagued by Wei Shanshan and her gambler''s father. Finally, after seeing the news of Ruan Tang''s interview, he regretted what he had done and became more and more unacceptable to his current situation. But Wei Shan can''t look at people''s faces. At this time, he takes his father Wei to ask him for money. He Qingmu got angry and beat Wei Shanshan. Wei''s father didn''t care about his daughter. He just wanted to take the money. As a result, he Qingmu beat him. In the end, Wei Shanshan and his daughter killed he Qingmu. Although Mrs. he was separated from her heart because of Wei Shanshan and he Qingmu, it was a piece of meat that fell off her. It was impossible not to feel distressed. After he Qingmu died, Mrs. he and his family sued the weishanshan family. Wei Fu was sentenced to death for burglary and intentional homicide. Wei Shanshan was prosecuted by Mrs. he for extortion because of her five million yuan and sentenced to life! I''ll spend the rest of my life in a dark prison. At the same time, Minghua middle school was also investigated because of the events of that year. Anyone involved in the events of that year was investigated and punished. Many leaders of the school and the Education Bureau were changed. Huang Pingping, the head teacher of class 5, was soon expelled from the school because of serious teacher ethics problems after being caught by her backer. Later, her teacher qualification certificate was revoked and she was not allowed to engage in education for life! The next thing waiting for her is the trial and a long prison career! Along with the bullying of Ruan Tang, there are # Ruan Tang love # and # Ruan Tang Yu Hanchuan # such topics. The reason is that a netizen named "I don''t know the word clever from now on" released a "the most beautiful love is just like this" and the picture is Yu Hanchuan''s microblog with Ruan Tang on his back and doting on her beach photos. His information shows that he is from the same high school and University as Ruan Tang and Yu Hanchuan. From the content of the main characters on the main page, Yu Chun Han, a genius scientist, he should be very familiar with Yu Ruan, make complaints about him. So netizens don''t doubt his words at all. Yu Hanchuan and Ruan Tang, national gifted scientists and world-renowned brain talents, are a pair of lovers who have been together since high school! Some reports asked netizens what they thought. Netizen: " I don''t even know the word "genius". I''m on my fucking knees. What do you think of me? Do you want to see if my kneeling posture is standard, whether it is beautiful or not? Chapter 381 After the media''s mental disability problem, the netizen turned around and boarded the trumpet, and his fingers kept knocking. "Ah, ah, What immortal combination is this? Immortal love!" "Mom, I won''t pursue the stars anymore... No, I just don''t pursue the stars. I didn''t say I don''t pursue the genius combination!" Not to mention netizens, even some Ziguang Hotel and Youth League sellers came off the scene one after another. Escaped so and so, but still trapped in the combination of genius and God. The one who opened the Ziguang hotel also said that as long as the immortals were always together, he would never go out of the pit. Then, Yu Hanchuan, a talented scientist who hardly went online, replied, "there will never be a day to separate @ baby Tangtang, I love you." Netizens haven''t started yet! Ruan Tang also replied, "I can promise you @ Yu Hanchuan, not to mention being 478 buried together after death." A group of netizens: "......" Ah, ah, the Lord is responding. The future light of the scientific community and the medical community, the two geniuses appear together to respond. Is this the greatest honor in history? After the scream, 478 is? When someone doubts, someone answers. 478 is an intelligent robot designed, developed and manufactured by Yu Hanchuan himself. It has been started since Yu Hanchuan cooperated with a National Research Institute. The first interview was the night when Ruan Tang''s operation was successful! It is said that the robot created by Yu Hanchuan is based on himself! Because he is engaged in research work, sometimes he doesn''t rest for ten days and a half months or even longer. Ruan Tang often has surgery or studies medical records and can''t rest on time That''s why 478 appeared. The purpose is to better accompany and protect Ruan Tang! After reading the popular science, the netizen said, "ah, What immortal couple did I powder? It''s obviously sugar. It''s actually said to be buried together. It''s really a genius. It''s different from the brain circuits of us mortals." Anyway, it''s CP powder. You can produce your own food without sugar! This time, both Ruan Tang and Yu Hanchuan came forward. Naturally, they can''t let go of any clues! In fact, the celebrity of 478 is Ruan Tang. Yu Hanchuan wanted to give it to Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang already had 477 little cute, so he left it to Yu Hanchuan and took the same name as 477. 477 were moved and tears filled their eyes. Not long after Ruan Tang''s relationship with Yu Hanchuan was exposed, Yu Hanchuan, who finally had the opportunity to take a vacation, rushed to Wu Jingfei''s house. Wu Jingfei, who is playing cards with Sheng Qin: " finished! I knew he would never expose the love of the two great demons! I knew he would not make complaints about the cold spell of Tucao. It''s over. He''s going to be cold! As soon as Yu Hanchuan came, Sheng Qin, who used to play cards with Wu Jingfei, quickly put down his cards and stood opposite him. Although you are a good brother who grew up in a pair of pants, you should go on your own for some links that may be beaten! Wu Jingfei: " I can''t take these heartless things into account! However, to everyone''s surprise, Yu Hanchuan gave Wu Jingfei a big hug as soon as he met. Wu Jingfei: " In the feudal period, there was no human rights. It seemed that a bowl of delicious decapitation rice would be given before beheading? Sheng Qin: "......" It seems so. That''s right! So. Yu Hanchuan''s hug is waving goodbye to their open crotch friendship over the past years? Chapter 382 Yu Hanchuan is very grateful to Wu Jingfei. After all, their relationship has always been known by the school and the people around them. Ruan Tang studied medicine. Her research laboratory and doctor were all in the top medical universities abroad. She was so excellent that she didn''t know how many wild bees and butterflies surrounded her. Even if she had an operation, she would be confessed by those patients who were not careful and reserved Yu Hanchuan despised this very much. He was shot in the head and almost died. It was Tangtang''s hard work that saved their lives! But these people are simply ungrateful bastards. Tangtang saved them and confessed to let Tangtang be with those people with holes in their brains and pull Tangtang into the water. It''s really not a thing! Ruan Tang''s suitors: " Like goddess, don''t you think there''s a hole in your brain? Yu Hanchuan: Oh. All shot and said there was no pit! He was afraid that those wild bees and butterflies were too shameless and used some dirty means to seduce Tangtang. He always wanted to be public, but he counseled Wu Jingfei''s unexpected move on Weibo helped him a lot! Wu Jingfei, who knows that he has become the Savior of Wu Jingfei''s love: "................" The benefactor of the two great geniuses, now he doesn''t want to float, but he has to float. ¡­¡­ One day, Ruan Tang said on his microblog that he would invest to cooperate with fat uncle Lao Qin to create a platform to expose and help bullied students, and would provide victims with lawyers, doctors and other help free of charge! Some people who didn''t understand Ruan Tang''s qualifications stood up and ridiculed Ruan Tang''s so-called investment. They just took money from their parents. They didn''t have the ability to rely on their family. This is showing off their wealth! Yu Hanchuan announced the situation of the two of them at the first time, and then said that his girlfriend didn''t bite old like some spray that would only question others! A spray: " How does this man know he''s old? Subsequently, Su''s father and mother also released the share change description of the company. The company under their name holds the most shares is Ruan Tang. Just dividends, I don''t know how many there are in a year! But spit still questioned, and then began to scold Ruan Tang Xuanfu and so on. Ruan Tang and Yu Hanchuan CP powder, who are known as the most Buddhist, couldn''t stand the spray, so they scolded the spray and dared not go out. Not long after, at a charity dinner, Su''s father and mother donated $1 billion for education and protection related to the protection of minors. They said modestly: "the money we started the business was earned by Tang Tang using pocket money to speculate in stocks, but she thought it was too easy and meaningless to make money, so she gave us the money. Parents can''t ask for their daughter''s money, just think it''s her share... Therefore, our baby daughter is the richest person in the family!" "Netizen: Yes!" "Netizen: Kneel!" "Netizen: autistic, don''t want to talk!" What is stock speculation? It''s too easy and boring to make money? Please teach us such a boring thing! What we like to do most is boring. After this incident, many new people who knew Ruan Tang called them father-in-law and mother-in-law. Sue''s father and mother are very honest. Dad Su: "I have a son-in-law. Others can''t call me that." Mother Su: "my son-in-law is very nice, especially to my daughter. We are very relieved." The Yu family can''t stand being robbed of their daughter-in-law. Mother Yu came to a big end directly: "Tang Tang is my son''s girlfriend and is engaged to a pro fiancee. Soon they will get married. Who dares to rob my daughter-in-law!" The eldest son has no intention of getting married for the time being. Han Han, who has no EQ, has worked hard to cheat a talented daughter-in-law, but he can''t be robbed! Whoever steals her will fight with whoever! Netizen: "......" After searching for mother Yu''s name, she knelt again when she came back! At most, the couple show their love together. When it comes to the talent Shenyan combination, it becomes the parents of both sides to help show their love. I''m impressed! Take it completely! Chapter 383 "Even if she is as miserable as those abducted and trafficked women, we should not blame her biological mother and half sister." "Yes, we just envy her and don''t want her to die. Her mother and sister want to sell her!" ¡­¡­ "Before, I thought she could be protected and envied by Wen Anjing. Now it seems that she is also very poor." "That''s true. We''re just not doing well at home, but no matter what, our parents and family love us. Unlike her... She was abandoned by her parents and raised by her grandmother since childhood. Even if Wen Anjing was kind to her, it''s not stupid to be cheated up the mountain by us now!" ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang woke up, some pictures flashed in his mind. She tried to see more clearly, but she couldn''t open her eyes. Even if she tried a little harder, she would have a splitting headache. "Didn''t Jia Shuang say that her mother called a trafficker? Why don''t we come? We can''t stay in the mountains all the time." "Don''t say that. I''m a little afraid. I knew we had Jia Shuang. Their mother and daughter had a bad idea for the Ruan family''s house. Why should we take risks..." "Or don''t worry about Ruan Tang. Let''s leave her here?" "But what if their mother and daughter go back on their word? They even killed grandma Ruan in order to demolish the house. We already know so many secrets. What if they kill people?" ¡­¡­ "Ah!" The scream of bitterness and grievance broke the silent night. As soon as the bell rang in the housekeeper''s room, the lights of the whole Banshan villa lit up. The lady has only been here for more than a month, but this kind of waking up in the middle of the night has happened more than twenty or thirty times! But no one dares to have the slightest complaint! Up and down the villa, except for the owner, from the housekeeper and cook to other servants and bodyguards, they all get up and dress when they hear the bell, and rush to the living room at the first time. The neat and uniform movements are almost comparable to those of highly disciplined soldiers. When Ruan Tang became more conscious, he found himself sitting on a man''s leg like a child, half held by a man. What is this? Her proud figure has shrunk! Ruan Tang struggled, but his whole body was weak. For men, it was no different from scratching! What did she want to say, but she became a soft and lovely "cry"? Ruan Tang: "......" Whining? Is this really her?!! "It''s okay, sugar, it''s okay, it''s okay in the future." the man''s tone was gentle and gentle, and his palm kept patting Ruan Tang''s back, just like coaxing a child. Ruan Tang was stunned by this posture, but the man held it tighter: "it''s all right. With me, my brother will protect you. Tangtang is not afraid. No one will hurt you in the future." Ruan Tang: " Yu Hanchuan... It''s him again! So, what strange role did she wear this time? What is the identity of the man who has an indissoluble bond with her, his brother or The man coaxed for a while and found that the man in his arms was asleep again. He sighed almost unheard. He gently put down Ruan Tang, covered his thin quilt and stared at her for more than a minute. Aware that the man was going to leave, Ruan Tang moved his eyelids, seemed to inadvertently reach out and grasp the corner of his clothes, and subconsciously said, "don''t go." Then he clenched the corners of his clothes more tightly. Man: " Chapter 384 Through so many worlds, Ruan Tang felt that she didn''t seem to be weak except in front of her elders. Even in front of Mingyu Qi Xuechen and Yu Hanchuan, she rarely acts coquettish! But now Facts have proved that coquetry is very useful! After Ruan Tang said the word "don''t go", the man sat down beside the bed. As if there was no way to take the sleeping girl, spoiled and gently said, "OK, if my brother doesn''t go, I''ll stay here with Tangtang." When Ruan Tang''s goal was achieved, he fell asleep with peace of mind. ¡­¡­ The man stayed by the bed all night. Like the housekeepers and servants in the villa, the doctor who received the call waited in the living room all night until the fish belly appeared in the sky. Until the man came out of the largest room on the third floor! I didn''t sleep all night, and it didn''t affect the man''s cool and arrogant manner. He went down the stairs and a dozen people in the living room, including bodyguards, stood up. The housekeeper hurried over and said with concern, "Sir, did miss wake up? Do you want to prepare something to eat?" Sheng Qi, the doctor who came last night, is yawning all the time. When he saw someone, he complained, "Wen Anjing, your little ancestor was just having a nightmare? Can you stop bothering everyone at night?" Wen Anjing frowned at the speech. Is it a small thing to have nightmares and be scared into a cold sweat? He glanced at the people in the living room and said coldly, "go and find out." It seems that the lesson last time was not cruel enough, otherwise someone always has a bad memory! The housekeeper changed his look and said in a deep voice, "I''ll check it right away." When Miss first came, she woke up several times a night because she always had nightmares. Because of her injury... Her memory also stayed before she was ten years old. She was still a spoiled child. She had nightmares and had to be coaxed by her husband At the beginning, several maids in the villa felt troublesome and deliberately pretended not to hear the young lady''s cry. They delayed the young lady''s illness and tried to seduce Mr. naked. What happened? Oh. The housekeeper didn''t dare to think about the fate of those women who didn''t know how to live or die! Unexpectedly, after more than a month, there are still people who are so stupid and dare to talk to the young lady! The housekeeper called everyone out of the living room. Sheng Qi was stunned when he saw this. Thinking that his sentence might ruin a girl''s future, he couldn''t bear to say, "that girl... May not have a heart." After Ruan Tang woke up from his nightmare, they didn''t close their eyes and waited here all night. When he went to the bathroom, he met a college girl yawning against the post. He looked so cute, said two words, and then learned that Ruan Tang was just having a nightmare. To tell the truth, he has never seen patients with nightmares so serious as insomnia. But it''s the first time he''s seen someone who''s so nervous about his nightmare as Wen Anjing! He''s just a doctor tossing back and forth, but the girl, looking at her age, is not much different from that of the young lady on the third floor. She not only has to rely on herself, but also has to endure the unreasonable difficulties on the third floor Wen Anjing was still expressionless after hearing this, but there was a trace of irony in his eyes: "does she have a heart? Does it matter?" He wants Tangtang to be safe, not to think about the mood of a maid. If you get a salary ten to twenty times higher than the market price from him, you should do your part! If you don''t want to do it, get out! Chapter 385 Sheng Qi was stunned by his sinister look. Why did he forget who Wen Anjing was. But as long as he thought of the innocent eyes of the girl before she was taken away by the housekeeper, he couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, Sheng Qi advised with a low attitude: "in fact, she didn''t say anything... For the sake of a friend, can she continue to work here?" Then he found that Wen Anjing looked at the neuropathy. Sheng Qi: " Did he say anything wrong? The next second, he heard Wen Anjing sneer: "since you can''t bear it, why don''t you arrange a job for her in person?" He knew exactly what the young girls who had come to the villa were thinking. After receiving a salary, he still wants to treat his little ancestors harshly, and even want to occupy the position of Mrs. Wen. It''s just wishful thinking! "But..." Sheng Qi wanted to say that the girl would not go with him, but she was stunned. Yes, why is he so sure of the girl''s mind? There have been many cases of maids seducing male owners in this villa! Wen Anjing, now the first leader of Linhai underground forces, can''t compare with Sheng Qi, a doctor! I''m getting more and more confused after living so old. "I''m sorry," said Sheng Qi with a wry smile, "I was hot headed and didn''t think clearly." Wen Anjing gave a faint "um". After a while, he said, "I won''t trouble you in the future." Sheng Qi: "... Are you going to fire me?" He only complained a few times. For a girl who has no blood relationship, does Wen Anjing ignore their friendship? Wen Anjing looked very cold: "you''re right." Sheng Qi''s heart clicked. Wen Anjing really didn''t want him to be the attending doctor of the little ancestor again. "Tangtang''s condition is good and bad. She has been spoiled by my grandmother and me since childhood. She has always been a child''s temper. It''s too noisy. It''s really troublesome for you to run between the hospital and here." Wen Anjing said. The meaning is clear. Tangtang has suffered so much that he can''t see other people''s faces when he comes to his territory! Sheng Qi thoroughly confirmed it. Wen Anjing will not only dismiss him, but also take revenge. He probably can''t allow anyone to say in his face that the little ancestor upstairs is a trouble, a burden and a weakness! But leave Wen''s house Sheng Qi bowed his head and his eyes were full of discontent. At this time, a girl''s sad cry for mercy came from outside the door. "Sir, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t think Miss was troublesome. I really didn''t mean it..." "Please let me stay. I''ll never talk nonsense or annoy miss again." "I really need this job..." On and off, the words are complete. But soon the sound disappeared again. Sheng Qi knows that this girl will not only lose her job as a maid of Wen''s house, but also may never find a decent job in Linhai again. And all this is because of him! Looking at Wen Anjing again, he didn''t sleep all night, which didn''t affect his dignity. He still sat on the throne calmly. It seems that nature should be so general! A few minutes later, the well-dressed housekeeper Lao Zhu came back. He noticed that the atmosphere seemed strange. His face changed slightly, but it didn''t show. "Sir..." "Send someone to send Mr. Sheng back and invite Wei Nanfeng over." Chapter 386 When Lao Zhu sent Sheng Qi out, there was still no blood on Sheng Qi''s pale face. He shook his head almost invisibly. Mr. Sheng is still too young! After Mr. Ruan took power alone, what he did at the first time was to take back grandma Ruan and miss Ruan. It can be seen how important they are in his mind! In the more than a month since Miss Ruan was taken back, we can see some clues about how many things her husband has done for her that surprised everyone and how many restless servants he has fired. It''s a pity Of course, Lao Zhu is just a pity and doesn''t mind his own business. He doesn''t want to be kicked out like Sheng Qi! Then in less than half a day, the whole people near the sea will know that Sheng Qi is no longer protected by Mr. Wen After Lao Zhu sent Sheng Qi away, Wen Anjing met his assistant Shen Chen, Secretary Bai Xin and several bodyguards called small three, small four, small five and small six... In the study. At this time, Ruan Tang also woke up. 477 the plot was transmitted after she regained consciousness. This world is also a novel world. The original owner was Ruan Tang. He was abandoned by his biological parents when he was born. He grew up with his grandmother and followed her surname. She is still a cannon fodder in this novel. It is also the key figure causing the contradiction and hatred between the biggest villain Wen Anjing and the male and female masters situ Ling and Jia Qin! Wen Anjing''s mother had a very distant relationship with her grandmother, so she asked grandma Ruan to take care of Wen Anjing after her death. After the original owner was abandoned to grandma Ruan by her mother Kang Lin, the three of them have always been dependent on each other. Wen Anjing is five years older than the original owner. Since childhood, most of the original owners rely on grandma and Wen Anjing, and Wen Anjing dotes on the original owner''s sister. Although the original owner has no parents and is often ridiculed and ill spoken by other children, the unique love and favor given to her by Wen Anjing and grandma Ruan is the envy of everyone! When the original owner was 13 years old, Wen Anjing''s biological father sent someone to pick him up. After that, Wen Anjing stayed in the Wen family. He wanted to inherit everything from his father. There were many enemies. He was worried that the original owner and grandma Ruan would be watched, so he broke off contact and never met again. But Wen Anjing secretly followed their news. Five years. Wen Anjing changed from a street bully in a small town to the owner of the Linhai Wen family. And the original owner, because of the emergence of his biological mother, has become an orphan again! The original mother Kanglin was pregnant and gave birth to her when she was unmarried in college. Kang Lin originally planned to use her children to coerce the original owner''s biological father. Zhao Chaosheng married her into a rich family. However, her IQ was not enough. She was provoked and tricked by her jealous roommate. She thought that Zhao Chaosheng and the Zhao family would not want their daughter, but would kill her. She was so scared that she left the child to the mother of her hometown. After that, by being a piano tutor, Kang Lin successfully married the divorced second generation Jia Chengfeng, who raised a five-year-old daughter alone, after giving birth to a pair of twins! The so-called mother by son expensive! It was with this pair of twins, Jia Shuang and Jia Lin, that Kang Lin secured Mrs. Jia''s position. Later, it was a set on the surface and a set behind it. It was difficult for Miss Jia, the heroine of the novel, Jia Qin! Kang Lin, the stepmother, successfully left a shadow and hatred in the heart of the former female owner Jia Qin. It also foreshadows the Revenge of Wen Anjing''s blackening caused by Jia Qin''s shooting of the original owner! Chapter 387 After she married Jia Chengfeng, Kang Lin was regarded as a great hero by the Jia family, especially Jia Chengfeng and his parents, because she gave birth to twins. If Jia Chengfeng''s father had not been jailed for corruption, she would never remember having a daughter in front of a noble lady! But the Jia family fell. After compensating the embezzled money, it became an empty shell and even owed a lot of money. At this time, Kang Lin heard the news of land acquisition and demolition in her hometown. Grandma Ruan not only had land in the town, but also had a big yard. Later, she built a three-story small foreign building. These real estate, demolition, you can get a lot of compensation. Think of buying luxury goods, think of the noble school of twins, think that with money, you can have a new relationship and let your husband take a job elsewhere Kanglin took the twins back to her hometown. The three of them pestered grandma Ruan for more than a year. In order to get the real estate certificate, they used everything, but Grandma Ruan just didn''t let go. Her things are reserved for her only granddaughter Ruan Tang! Since the old man raised the original owner, his greatest wish is to raise her granddaughter and transfer all the houses under her name to her when she grows up, so that she can have a guarantee in the future! But God failed! Seeing that it was one month before the original owner came of age, grandma Ruan was pushed into the river by Kanglin''s mother and daughter. As long as there is no old lady, the original owner is a young girl. As long as she gets custody, the house and land are not theirs? Will the demolition money fall into their pockets? When the original owner got rid of the interception of the people who often bullied her in the same town and returned home, grandma Ruan had died. The three of Kang Lin''s mother and daughter angrily accused the original owner that they were almost adults and couldn''t take good care of an old man, causing the 80 year old man to fall into the river. After blaming the original owner, she began to pretend to cry and talk about her pain of not going home for so many years. She pretended to be filial, won the sympathy and understanding of others, and stood firm in public opinion. Later, he asked the original owner to take out the real estate certificate and said that the house was the painstaking work of the old lady and could not be lost. The original owner had a child who was not sensible and should be handed over to her for safekeeping! She is the old lady''s own daughter. No matter what, the old lady''s things can''t get the original owner''s granddaughter! The original owner lost her grandmother who brought her up, and was forced by her own life to threaten her to hand over the real estate certificate! She was accused and scolded by the people in the town that she had no conscience. Even a dog had been raised for 18 years, but the original owner was a white eyed wolf without conscience! Even, they threatened the original owner not to enter the door of Ruan''s house without taking out the real estate certificate. She was homeless again after being hit hard by the death of her relatives, the calculation and coercion of her biological mother, and the public opinion criticism of her fellow townspeople. In fact, the original owner didn''t want to take out the real estate certificate. Second, she didn''t know where Grandma Ruan put it! What happened later was the scenes in Ruan Tang''s dream. Lei Chunhua and Zhang Yumei, the "good friends" of the original owner, have been loved by grandma Ruan and the most handsome Wen Anjing in the town since childhood because the original owner is beautiful and smart. This time, they were bribed and encouraged by Kang Lin and Jia Shuang to deceive the original owner into the mountain in the name of "going up the mountain to relax", and will arrange human traffickers to sell the original owner to the most remote, abnormal and impossible abduction village! Chapter 388 After that, Lei Chunhua and Zhang Yumei discussed the matter privately. Zhou Yuansheng, the third generation of the rich, who had been confessing to the original owner but had been rejected by the town, and his gangster, Xiao Dongsheng, heard it. When they heard the news, they didn''t tell anyone. When the original owner was cheated up the mountain, they secretly followed Lei Chunhua and them. Yu Dongsheng was an idle bastard who did some sneaky things every day. He has been detained for touching girls many times, but obviously, detention is as kind to him as going home, which can''t cause him any harm and warning! When he heard about Lei Chunhua''s plan, he thought that the original owner would be violated by many old men and even IQ defects when he was sold to the famous bachelor village all over the country. It''s better to bargain him first! Zhou Yuansheng, on the other hand, planned a grand play of "Heroes save the United States and promise each other by example". He waited for the most difficult moment and stood up to save the original owner from the traffickers. Then the original owner would be grateful to him and make a promise! The original owner was still immersed in the sadness of grandma''s death and didn''t realize whether the so-called friend was a "person" or not. As soon as he entered the area designated by Kang Lin, Lei Chunhua found a stick to break the original owner''s head in order to prevent the original owner from escaping. Then he and Zhang Yumei jointly dragged the original owner to the depths. On the way, the original owner was bumped and woke up. From Lei Chunhua and Zhang Yumei, they heard the truth that they combined with Kang Lin''s family to calculate that she abducted and sold her and that her grandmother drowned unexpectedly! Knowing that the dearest grandmother was killed by her biological mother, the original owner hated her for a while. The original Lord mourned in his heart, but he still forced himself to calm down and find a way to escape. In the middle of the journey, she deliberately caused trouble regardless of her bruised wound on the ground, and finally led Lei Chunhua to sprain her foot. Taking advantage of their break, the original Lord tried to escape. As a result, it was blocked by Yu Dongsheng, who had a bad heart, and Zhou Yuansheng, who was eager to save the United States! Yu Dongsheng showed his true face and told Zhou Yuansheng his own plan, which startled Zhou Yuansheng. But Zhou Yuansheng knew that his strength could not beat the street gangster Dongsheng. So even if the original owner is his sweetheart, he still doesn''t dare to fight Yu Dongsheng. Cowards generally let Dongsheng do what he does! The original owner was already very nervous at this time, and her nerves were very tight. Any stimulation could make her crazy. Before Dongsheng met her, the original owner turned and ran away. As a result, he fell down the hillside! Those of them who grew up in town know the dangers in the depths of the mountains and forests. Where the original owner fell, the slope is very small. There are bushes in the middle of the mountain. What is further down? Even people who often swim in the deep mountains don''t know! Yu Dongsheng is lecherous, but he also cherishes his life. The original owner fell down the mountain. Naturally, he could not jump down regardless of safety. He just stood on it and sighed. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he died before he tasted such beauty! And Zhou Yuansheng, who boasted that he liked the original owner for many years, was a coward who could watch the girl he liked being bullied by other men. After the original owner fell, he thought he shed a few tears affectionately! They were about to leave when they met Lei Chunhua and Zhang Yumei who supported each other. They looked at each other and smiled. They all tacitly didn''t mention the original owner! Before the sun set, the four walked down the mountain with each other. Chapter 389 Seeing this plot restored, Ruan Tang was almost furious. These small worlds are so unprincipled. Kanglin can be a mother! Lei Chunhua and Zhang Yumei can make good friends with the original owner called "Ruan Tang"! And Zhou Yuansheng, a stupid and bad coward, can be called affectionate! Yu Dongsheng, a scum that everyone gets and castrates, shouldn''t exist at all! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± If the big guys scold again, the world consciousness can detect their existence. But even he was very angry, and it was understandable that the boss was so angry. It''s too personal! Hey, I''m so angry that I can''t make the boss too angry. Who told him this? 477 suddenly fell into deep confusion and self doubt. Ruan Tang is still watching the next story. It turned out that grandma Ruan had entrusted all her valuables to Wen Anjing for safekeeping! When grandma Ruan had an accident this time, Wen Anjing was being chased and killed. He lost half his blood to see the end of the war of rights! When the people he arranged conveyed the news of Ruan''s grandmother''s death, Kang Lin and others forced and coerced the Ruan family, the original owner had been missing for a day. Knowing that the original owner disappeared after entering the mountain, Wen Anjing did not delay for a moment, so he mobilized all the people he could mobilize, as well as the police, fire fighting and professional search and rescue personnel to look for the original owner. It took him more than a day to successfully save the original owner. But the original owner was seriously injured. After several heavy blows to the head, she woke up and found that she had lost her memory of these eight years and returned to the age of ten. Since then, the Wen family has a little ancestor who can''t be provoked by anyone! The original owner lost her memory and forgot her pain and hatred. She is normal at ordinary times. After waking up from a nightmare, she will cry and make a lot of noise. She wants her grandmother, her brother and her past home But the past home had long been burned by the angry Kang Lin when she got the news that the original owner had died in the mountains instead of getting the real estate certificate! Wen Anjing as like as two peas, he could only build a house that was exactly the same as the place they used to live in. After that, he always took care of the original owner as his own sister. He didn''t want the original owner to remember hatred and pain, but he carried everything! He avenged Lei Chunhua, Zhang Yumei, Yu Dongsheng and Zhou Yuansheng, stupid, bad and vicious beasts, and the Kanglin family. The former hostess Jia Qin, who was defeated and backward in the Jia family, was harshly made difficult by Kang Lin, and even introduced by Kang Lin to a bald old man with a big belly as a mistress She always remembers hatred. She hates no one related to Kanglin, and the innocent original owner is included! This novel is the sweet favorite of situ Ling and Jia Qin! Jia Qin and situ Ling worked together on many cases. Later, in a case of cracking down on criminal gangs, Wen Anjing was betrayed by an insider of the family. In case of murder, his life was on the line. The original owner was also kidnapped by his opponent. The other party tried to use her to threaten and blackmail Wen Anjing, but was surrounded by undercover situ Ling and Jia Qin. When Wen Anjing came back from a narrow escape, he witnessed the scene when Jia Qin "missed" and shot the original owner in the head! Since then, Wen Anjing has completely blackened and become a madman! In order to avenge the original owner, he even crossed the bottom line of crime he had never touched before, and fought with men and women as police again and again! Of course, few villains come to a good end. Wen Anjing didn''t succeed in revenge until he died. turn in one''s grave! Chapter 390 Ruan Tang was silent after reading the plot. Obviously, she just wore it, but somehow she had the illusion of experiencing it all. As if the original owner''s amnesia had been imposed on her. 477 was still struggling with his confusion and didn''t notice Ruan Tang''s mind at all. After receiving the plot, knowing that the original owner''s misfortune was brought by Kanglin''s mother, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but want to tear her. What rubbish woman deserves to be a mother! And the former female leader Jia Qin, full of benevolence, righteousness, morality and professional ethics, passed on the hatred of his stepmother to the innocent original owner, and took revenge for public and private affairs and killed the original owner! Oh, heroine. In the novel, after Wen Anjing''s death, Jia Qin and situ Ling''s aura of men and women became more and more prosperous! Kang Lin and the twins were wildly retaliated by Jia Qin and could hardly live near the sea. Looking at Zhao Chaosheng, who has occupied half of the entertainment industry, that is, the original owner''s biological father, Kang Lin had another idea. She tried her best to get close to Zhao Chaosheng and told him that they had a daughter. Although Zhao Chaosheng is romantic, he is a responsible person. His son Zhao chen''an was born secretly from his former lover. In order to give the child a aboveboard identity, he also married Zhao chen''an''s mother. Although the woman was not lucky, she died shortly after marriage. But the Zhao family''s descendants are thin, and the Zhao family are deeply hurt by Zhao chen''an. If Kang Lin takes her children to find him, the Zhao family will take good care of the original owner anyway. Even knowing that Kang Lin is also evil, they will compromise to give her a place for her children! But Conlin is so stupid. After listening to the provocation of her jealous people, he left the original owner to the grandmother in the town without doing anything! Zhao Chaosheng couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the truth. He has a daughter? Afraid that Zhao Chaosheng doesn''t believe it, Kang Lin also brought the original owner''s hair and asked Zhao Chaosheng to do DNA comparison. Zhao Chaosheng naturally did not delay. After checking the DNA and determining that the original owner was his daughter, Zhao Chaosheng has been looking forward to meeting his daughter. As a result, Kang Lin said with red eyes that those hair were the only thing she left after the original owner''s death, her thoughts. The news of the original owner''s tragic death directly gave Zhao Chaosheng a heavy blow that would never heal! Kang Lin made a lot of nonsense, hiding the truth that she abandoned the original master and harmed the original master, causing her to fall down the mountain, lose her memory and be seriously injured, as well as the reason why the original master was targeted by Jia Qin. She only told Zhao Chaosheng that the original master was shot in the head by Jia Qin! She said that the original owner and Wen Anjing are lovers, and Wen Anjing is also the king of the underground forces near the sea. It is inevitable to have a holiday with the police. Jia Qin wanted to catch Wen Anjing, but there was no way, so they started from the innocent original owner. Said the police wanted to let Wen Anjing turn himself in through the original owner, but Jia Qin was seriously injured by Wen Anjing before, so he recorded his revenge on the original owner and killed the original owner! Zhao Chaosheng was romantic and affectionate when he was young. When he knew he had a son, he not only changed his living habits, but also softened his heart. But being soft hearted doesn''t mean you can be fooled by a woman! Zhao Chaosheng personally checked the news of the original owner. After learning the vast majority of the truth, he hated Kang Lin and the Jia family. His daughter is dead. For him, Kanglin and Jiaqin are no different. They are both enemies! Kang Lin was played to death by Jia Qin and Zhao Chaosheng. But Zhao Chaosheng did not escape the aura of men and women! Revenge failed, and the company went bankrupt. Zhao Chaosheng and his son Zhao chen''an died in a car accident on the way to the cemetery to worship the original owner! Chapter 391 The end of the novel is also the standard of sweet pet text. Men and women live happily together. After marriage, they gave birth to a pair of twins loved by people with high IQ. The couple worked together to solve major cases and their love has also become a romantic legend! "It''s understandable that she wants to revenge Kanglin and the twins. She has to pay off her debts, but what did the original owner do wrong?" Ruan Tang was speechless. Jia Qinming knows a series of experiences of the original owner. He knows that the daughter of the original owner may not have a bag in Kanglin. He knows that the original owner is innocent, but he still takes revenge and kills the original owner. What a dog! 477 there was no response, but the bedroom door opened. Looking at the man who seemed to be familiar with his soul, Ruan Tang emptied his head for a second. Then she calmed down. What should a ten-year-old girl be like? Mom, she doesn''t even have a childhood. Now she wants to play a ten-year-old child! How cruel to her! Having said that, looking at Wen Anjing approaching, Ruan Tang called out her brother softly Uh, self-taught? Ruan Downton was a little embarrassed. He didn''t need acting at all! "Where''s my brother? When did Tangtang wake up?" Wen Anjing has always been gentle, patient and considerate in front of grandma Ruan and the original owner, both in the original plot and now! He remembered grandma Ruan''s kindness to raise and protect him since childhood. After grandma Ruan decided to raise the original owner, he regarded the original owner as his own sister and never changed! In the plot, the original owner suffered a heavy loss of memory. His memory stayed after the age of ten, and he loved her all the more. Without Jia Qin''s shot, maybe even if the original owner can''t recover her memory and has the protection and care of Wen Anjing, she can live a carefree life. Unfortunately Ruan Tang closed his eyes and said to die. Who kept the original owner''s memory in childhood? Who let her suddenly return to normal will arouse others'' suspicion? She looked at the lovely pink pajamas that covered her tightly, and naturally extended her arm to Wen''an Jing. Well, hug! "It seems that I slept well at night." Wen Anjing lied with his eyes open and gave the original owner a big hug. But in fact, he is the last person who doesn''t want the original owner to restore his memory. Without memory, I forgot my grandmother''s death and the truth of being abandoned by my biological mother. On the contrary, I don''t have to be so painful. However, his condition is good and bad. He is worried that one day the memory of the original owner will recover. At that time Ruan Tang nodded stupidly. Wen Anjing saw that her cute appearance was so cute that he couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her face: "Tangtang wears his own clothes. Later, my brother will help you comb your hair." "Well, let''s go out first." he took the role and didn''t look embarrassed when he acted as a child. When Ruan Tang finished, Wen Anjing smiled: "OK, Tangtang has grown into a little girl, and we know that we are shy." He let go of Ruan Tang and went out. Then he called the servant to clean up the room. After Ruan Tang dressed himself and washed himself, Wen Anjing came again. When combing his hair, Ruan Tang whispered, "will my brother comb my hair in the future? The sister before always pulled me so painful!" Wen Anjing''s action was sluggish, and a touch of yin and Ji flashed in his eyes. The two maids who followed him were already shaking with fear! Chapter 392 When the original owner was just picked up by Wen Anjing, because he was busy dealing with Grandma''s affairs, cleaning up those scum and guarding against the enemy, it was impossible for him to pay attention to everything about the original owner. So it created an illusion for the servants of the Wen family. They thought that Wen Anjing didn''t pay much attention to the original owner. The reason why they would take it back was just to have a good reputation! Therefore, the people who took care of the original owner treated her harshly, bullied her and showed her face. When the original owner first came back, his mental state was bad and his mood was always unstable. He cried when he saw Wen Anjing, the most trusted. After grandma''s affairs were handled, she also found some trouble for the Jia family, and strongly suppressed some people in the Wen family who disagreed with him. Only then did she have some time. When he saw the original owner crying, he asked the reason, and then found a clue from some green marks on her arms and legs. After that, those who entered the original owner''s room and took care of the original owner never appeared in the villa again, No one would be curious about the whereabouts and fate of those people. Everyone began to be trembling and respectful to the original owner. They were afraid that they would make their little ancestors unhappy! But even so, those young maids still have a crooked mind. They are jealous that the original owner can get Wen Anjing''s attention and love. They think that the original owner deliberately pretends to be a fool and deceives Wen Anjing''s love. On the surface, they are respectful, but behind the surface, they deliberately make things difficult and bully the original owner. Even with a trace of luck in mind, I hope the original owner is really stimulated and stupid. He can''t even cry for pain, so that the owner won''t know what they do Of course, stupid and bad people have no way out here in wen''anjing. Anyone who has any fault with the original owner, regardless of size, will be dismissed! If it is that kind of mind, hands and feet are not clean, it will also cut off their chance to survive near the sea, and let them always remember the price of offending a person who can''t offend! Slowly, there was a rumor that Ruan Tang was Wen Anjing''s little ancestor. It is true! For the complaint, Ruan Tang''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. Children, wronged, bullied and abused, naturally want to complain to the adults who love them, otherwise who knows what happened to them? The original owner should have been as noble as Wen Anjing here, but those servants boasted of deep seniority and high status. They were not willing to serve the original owner, but also secretly bullied her. If you do something wrong, of course you have to pay the price. She will recover all the grievances suffered by the original Lord for her! Under the trembling eyes of the two servants who cleaned up the room, Wen Anjing gently tied the head rope to the original owner and combed his long hair as soft as ancient ink. After finishing everything, Wen Anjing asked Ruan Tang to face him. After staring at each other for a few seconds, he said, "since Tangtang doesn''t dislike his brother''s craft, his brother is willing to comb Tangtang''s hair." Ruan Tang deliberately asked, "forever?" Wen Anjing smiled, very gentle and sincere: "forever." He took care of Tangtang at first because of his grandmother''s instructions and his sense of responsibility and pride as a big brother. But after years of company, taking care of and doting on sugar has become his habit. It has become an instinct that will never be lost! If others, they must think that "forever" is only used to deceive children. But Ruan Tang, who has seen the original plot and knows the man "Mingyu", knows that what he says "forever" is forever. Will not change. Chapter 393 The servant cleaned up the room and went out. When Ruan Tang was led by Wen Anjing, he found that there was an unspeakable tension in the atmosphere of the whole villa. She blinked innocently. She complained, but those who did wrong should be punished! Wen Anjing is looking good. His heart will be melted by Ruan Tang''s innocent and ignorant eyes. He couldn''t help but want to rub Ruan Tang''s hair. When he was about to touch it, he moved to the bottom, patted it gently, bent down to look at her and asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s probably what the two servants who cleaned up the room said after they went out. Now the villa is full of grass and trees. Ruan Tang shook his head, and Wen Anjing didn''t ask. As soon as he got to the restaurant and sat down, Ruan Tang said, "brother, it seemed that grandma was calling me last night. Grandma missed me..." Wen Anjing was suddenly stunned. There was a flash in his eyes, but he soon covered it up and deliberately said, "grandma is so eccentric. She doesn''t come to see Tangtang nor me. She doesn''t want me." Ruan Tang was almost impressed by the man''s acting skills. But she is a kind and innocent child! "Don''t be sad, my grandmother must have secretly looked at my brother, and I''ll look at my brother and miss my brother every day." Ruan Tang had no pressure when he said naive words on a girl''s face. As for Wen Anjing, he was only soft and moved: "OK, Tangtang will make up for the miss that grandma owes me." I''m glad he''s still alive! If he died in that murder and died forever like his grandmother, Tangtang will live after the robbery. What will he do in the future? She is so naive and innocent, she knows nothing about the dangerous world outside, and she has never known the ugliness of human nature She is a child, how can she live well! At the thought of this, Wen Anjing was only afraid. He can''t wait. Those insiders, those traitors and those who want him dead can''t stay any longer! The daily warmth and love interaction between the big demon king and the little ancestor has become the key to life protection in the eyes of the villa servant! It is said that the little ancestor complained to her husband this morning because she hurt her when she combed her hair. Who else dares to look at the young lady''s face? It''s really bold to eat ambition. ¡­¡­ Look at the vase decorations you think are not important at all, but here is a little ancestor more important than himself. Therefore, you can''t annoy anyone. At the other end, Ruan Tang finished his breakfast under the meticulous care of Wen Anjing. She was worried that if she didn''t eat quickly, Wen Anjing would probably feed her porridge himself! After they went out for a walk, Wen Anjing asked Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, do you want to go to school?" If he hadn''t been murdered, Tangtang might have been admitted to college now. Ruan Tang shook his head immediately after hearing this: "no, I want to wait for my brother at home with my grandmother." She just wants to lie down and win. She doesn''t want to go to school. Before Wen Anjing was taken back to Wen''s house by his biological father, he studied in the high school in the town. Everyone else lived on campus. He couldn''t live. He rode his bike back and forth every day. The original school opened early. When I got home, I helped my grandmother do some small things within my ability. Then when grandma was cooking, she would sit on a small bench at the door of the house and wait for her brother to come home. Ruan Tang''s words made Wen Anjing''s eyes red. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t turn the clock back. Never go back to the house with Grandma! Chapter 394 Perhaps Ruan Tang touched some of Wen Anjing''s most precious memories, and he didn''t say anything later. It was not until he came home from a walk that Wen Anjing said, "OK, then don''t go to school." What Tangtang wants to learn, just invite the teacher home! Ruan Tang: " Brother, this position is too unstable! But she likes it. Wen Anjing is not at home all day. He still has a lot of things to deal with. After taking Ruan Tang back to his room and settling down, he went downstairs. "Sir, apart from the one who sent her away in the morning, there are... Two people who pull... Miss''s hair." the housekeeper''s heart trembled when he said this. The former owner of the house was Wen Anjing''s father, who handed over all his rights to his husband before his death. Many people outside, including the Wen family, think that Wen Anjing is a puppet with little to control, but who knows, he is not only difficult to control, but also a lone wolf who can bite everyone to death with a mouthful of wine! It is much younger than when the former family leader was in charge of the Wen family''s power, but the momentum of calm, decisive and ruthless determination is by no means comparable to that of the former family leader! Just when everyone thought that Mr. Ruan was a cold-blooded Monster without feelings and weaknesses, Miss Ruan appeared. Her arrival, let everyone see another cannibal fireworks warm scene! Now, another fool has provoked his only weakness, the scale he can''t touch! ¡­¡­ To tell you the truth, the housekeeper is really suffering. The personnel transfer of the villa, no matter who recommended it or who chose it, will eventually go through his hands. But now. Those who had looked good had problems one by one. He was really worried that he would be the next to be dismissed! Wen Anjing did not look at the two young women clasped on their shoulders by the bodyguard. He said directly, "don''t let me hear that they are still facing the sea." Of course, there is also a subtext to spread their child abuse. This kind of person who has no professional ethics and no bottom line deserves to live at the bottom all his life! The housekeeper shook his body, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied, "I''ll do it right away." With the dismissal of the first maid and doctor Sheng Qi who were taken away in the morning, none of these people dare to shout a word and a half. They are innocent and wronged. As soon as people leave, the villa is much cleaner. When the housekeeper came back again, there was another gentle and handsome man. "Sir, Mr. Wei is here." After sending Sheng Qi away in the morning, the housekeeper went to Wei''s house, but doctor Wei happened to be away. He came here after an important patient. Wei Nanfeng is only 30 years old, but he is already a famous figure in the field of psychology. After encountering major changes, Ruan Tang often had nightmares, woke up and lost his memory. Obviously, it was not just the injury. Wen Anjing felt that it was probably because she couldn''t bear the harm that she closed her heart and forgot the things that made her unhappy Wen Anjing and Wei Nanfeng didn''t have much intersection before, but they had to send someone to invite them in person for the sake of Tang Tang. Facing the doctor, Wen Anjing had no airs: "Dr. Wei, my little ancestors will trouble you in the future." Wei Nanfeng said: "... I''ll try my best." You say it''s my little ancestor. Dare I try my best? It''s not boring! Chapter 395 The housekeeper went to prepare tea. Wen Anjing told Wei Nanfeng about Ruan Tang''s condition. Wei Nanfeng frowned after hearing this. Although he hadn''t seen the little ancestor yet, he intuitively guessed that Wen Anjing would be ten years old. Some people are like that. When they encounter major changes, they will choose to escape. The little ancestors of this family may not have escaped, but they were really stimulated too much, but they have become what they are now. She is so young that she must receive treatment to live a normal life. Otherwise Wei Nanfeng looked at Wen Anjing quietly. Such a girl, if there is no shelter, the future I hope Wen Anjing will treat her as before! From this day on, Wei Nanfeng became a regular guest of the Wen family. Sheng Qi, who was flattered by many families in Linhai because he saw a doctor for the little ancestors of the Wen family, returned to the situation that no one paid attention to him before he knew Wen Anjing. After learning that the Wen family specially prepared a guest room for Wei Nanfeng, Sheng Qi reluctantly smashed his mobile phone. He worked hard for so long to have a place around Wen Anjing. He was able to speak, and even made some big people near the sea look at him differently Unexpectedly, it was destroyed because of a woman. If it weren''t for that woman, he would still be the doctor designated by Wen Anjing, a distinguished guest of the Wen family and an important figure near the sea. The future is unlimited! But now If he had pity on the maid before, it had become hatred now. But who cares what they think? Wen Anjing doesn''t care, and Ruan Tang doesn''t care. She has been completely used to what it should be like to be a ten-year-old child these days. She acts like a spoiled girl and asks for a hug. She doesn''t fall or blush. Anyway, who made her Wen Anjing''s little ancestor! While Wen Anjing was away, she combed the plot again, and then found out the key characters in it. For example, Jia Qin and situ Ling, Kang Lin and the twins, and the four scum in the town who almost killed the original owner. The most important thing is the ghost of the Wen family and the enemy of Wen Anjing! In addition to revenge, the original owner''s wish also includes Wen Anjing and his biological father Zhao Chaosheng. Wen Anjing is a person who must be protected. Not to mention that Wen Anjing is her... An old friend, not to mention that he is the target character. She can''t see him end up like the original book by relying on Wen Anjing''s kindness and righteousness! Although Zhao Chaosheng didn''t do his duty of raising for a day, he was always guilty and blaming himself after he knew he had a daughter, and he and his son Zhao chen''an died because they avenged their original owner With this, she has to protect the father and son! Wen Anjing''s study, except for him, only Ruan Tang can go in and out at will! After Ruan Tang said he didn''t want to go to school, he let people get through the study and another vacant room. The study is a place where only Ruan Tang can go in and out at will except him. Ruan Tang regularly reads books every day. If he is in a good mood, he will make an appointment for a tutor to come to class, or talk about poetry and life philosophy with Dr. Wei Er, it''s reviewing the condition and receiving treatment! After daily work, she would take the computer back to her room and use hacker skills. Because the memory stays at the age of ten, and no one defends a child with mental memory problems, this identity brings convenience to Ruan Tang. Chapter 396 After the original owner was saved, Wen Anjing blacklisted those who were involved in killing grandma and the original owner. Especially Conlin and the twins and the four stupid and bad scum in town. For better revenge, he did not disclose the news that the original owner was still alive. People in the town think the original owner is dead! Wen Anjing brought so many people into the mountain that day. The people in the town not only heard about it, but also saw it with their own eyes. Then, Lei Chunhua, Zhang Yumei, Yu Dongsheng and Zhou Yuansheng, who had done something wrong, were guilty and afraid to go out for fear of finding the original owner''s body, and then the police found them! Among them, Yu Dongsheng is the most afraid. After all, among several people, he knows it''s rubbish without looking! And Kanglin''s mother and daughter. Knowing that the police, the fire and the search and rescue team had gone up the mountain, they thought their plan had been exposed and almost didn''t get sick. Out of the protection of the Ruan Tang, Wen Anjing ordered, so no outsiders know what search and rescue results are. The original owner died and the police did not pursue responsibility. The people who hurt her thought they had escaped and were at a loss with excitement. But I don''t know. Wen Anjing doesn''t let the police intervene. He just wants to revenge himself! Kang Lin didn''t get the real estate certificate. Instead, she waited until the news that the original owner fell dead. Her purpose of coming here failed. She was afraid of being suspected of her, so she quietly left with the twins. But this is just the beginning! Wen Anjing''s revenge will never be as simple as tickling. Ruan Tang found that in the days when the original master was recovering from illness, the Jia family broke out some unknown scandals. The original judgment investigation was mainly aimed at the twin grandparents. Now even their father Jia Chengfeng is included, even Kang Lin, who is engaged in wife diplomacy and bribes! In addition to the Jia family, some other people who are most involved in the interests of the Jia family and take the initiative to get rid of their relationship this time have also been exposed. The above has set up a special investigation team to investigate the matter thoroughly. The only twins who can be regarded as children who are not responsible for their mistakes have also been ignored and bullied at school because of the huge gap caused by their families'' imprisonment. Jia Shuang couldn''t stand the teasing and ridicule of other students and directly quarreled with others. Jia Lin naturally helped her. As a result, the last one broke his arm and the other broke his leg. Kang Lin went to talk to the students and parents, but they were also very fearless! What to say: "they are all children. They haven''t grown up. Your children used to beat others. You''re not responsible. Now they''ve been beaten. You can''t let us be responsible. Our children are still young and don''t understand. Your adults have a lot of understanding. Harmony between people is the most important!" The so-called wicked have their own mill. Kang Lin used to allow her children to bully others. Now her children have been bullied and can only bite her teeth! And the scum in the town were punished to varying degrees. Yu Dongsheng, a hooligan who was used to petty theft and took charge of the detention room, thought he had escaped. As a result, the news of "Ruan Tang fell to death" came out. The next morning, bursts of miserable cries came from his house. On weekdays, people who have a good relationship with him heard screams and thought something had happened. When they went in and looked, they were scared and shouted. Originally, Yu Dongsheng was castrated! His following set of things, including the two eggs that are more than heaven for him, were also smashed and thrown on the ground! Chapter 397 The egg broke all over the ground The picture was so beautiful that Ruan Tang didn''t dare to see it. But for Wen Anjing''s Revenge means and methods, she wants to clap her hands and make friends! For Dongsheng, a scum with lust and ambition, we should do so to see how he will harm women in the future. Zhou Yuansheng, who claims to be affectionate and infatuated, is actually a stupid and bad bastard. After Dongsheng was castrated, he also began his happy journey of being beaten by sacks day after day! The remaining two people, Lei Chunhua and Zhang Yumei, were silly when they heard the news. First Yu Dongsheng, then Zhou Yuansheng. Next, are they coming? Both of them thought they met a ghost. It was Ruan Tang''s soul who came to avenge them. They were frightened and had a fever Almost the same as the original plot, Wen Anjing really hates those people! Ruan Tang finished checking these and found the news about Jia Qin. Jia Chengfeng is taken away for investigation again. Kang Lin has no money and can only let the twins go to ordinary school, but she has no control over Jia Qin''s stepdaughter! Fortunately, Jia Qin was smart since she was a child. After having a stepmother, she planned for herself wholeheartedly. She had her own savings. Now she can continue to study. Although Wen Anjing is a villain, he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, deal with the Jia family and Kang Lin, and didn''t fight Jia Qin. On the contrary, Jia Qin, a kind and just heroine, does not let go of the innocent original owner! Seeing his eyes a little tired, Ruan Tang cleaned up the traces in the computer and no longer broadcast the live broadcast in 477. After lying in bed for a while, she heard a voice at the door. "Is Tangtang asleep?" Wen Anjing''s voice went from far to near. When Ruan Tang turned over, Wen Anjing had stretched out his hand to her. Like holding a child, he put his hands under her arms and directly fished her out of bed. Ruan Tang was caught itching meat and smiled twice. Wen Anjing also smiled: "it''s pretending to sleep. Tangtang just pretended to sleep. His brother was cheated." "Don''t lie to your brother," said Ruan Tang softly. Wen Anjing was even happier: "well, Tangtang is a good child. We can cheat anyone, but we don''t cheat our brother." Ruan Tang: " How could this man be so paranoid? She just said casually that he was not only serious, but also added a series of some and no to "don''t cheat him". That''s enough! "Dinner is almost ready. Let''s go down to dinner." Wen Anjing put down Ruan Tang, took her shoes, put them on, and took her hand and went out. Outside, seeing Wei Nanfeng downstairs, Ruan Tang said, "doctor Wei is here today, too? Who was hurt?" Wen Anjing: "... No, I asked Dr. Wei to come and play with Tangtang." Then he asked, "will Tangtang feel rogue at home when his brother is away?" "A little bit," said Ruan Tang honestly. Although it''s comfortable to be a little princess who can win when she lies down in the villa with her brother''s help, she can''t go on like this all the time. She has to find the right time to restore her memory first! Wen Anjing seemed to sigh again. After a few seconds, he said, "then go to the company with your brother tomorrow. If you like it, will you follow your brother later?" Hearing these words, Wei Nanfeng could not bear to look straight away. If you cheat a ten-year-old girl, won''t Wen Anjing''s conscience hurt? Facts have proved that Wen Anjing really won''t hurt! Chapter 398 Ruan Tang pretended to think about it and agreed. Then Wen Anjing showed a relaxed look of relief. Wei Nanfeng said that even if you don''t get back your memory, you should treat Ruan Tang like a normal person for her physical and mental health. Generally, ten year old children love to play and make trouble, but Ruan Tang only likes to stay in the room, which is obviously wrong. Therefore, Wen Anjing plans to take Ruan Tang out from now on. Play every fun amusement park and eat all the delicious ice cream, cakes and so on! Even if she doesn''t go to school, let her know the school environment and the lives of other peers Don''t let Tangtang know that others treat her as a patient. "Hello Tang, did you have a good time today?" as soon as Wei Nanfeng spoke, Wen Anjing became vigilant. He always felt that Wei Nanfeng, like those strange millet who deceived children, must not let him too close to Tangtang. As soon as Ruan Tang answered Wei Nanfeng''s question, he was pulled by Wen Anjing to sit next to him, Wei Nanfeng: " Who in the end is more like a strange corn? Don''t you have a point in your heart... What''s the number! The thief shouts to catch the thief and doesn''t blush! Wei Nanfeng thought about it alone for a long time. As a result, he saw that the big demon king and the little ancestor had taken care of each other and ate. He suddenly felt a little unspeakable. When Wen Anjing was outside, he said to shoot and chopped up the scum without blinking. Who can believe that he would be gentle, considerate, careful and considerate at home, for fear that the little girl would look like a father who was not comfortable at all? No one believes it! He wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. What''s more terrible is that Wen Anjing''s father''s feelings seem to be increasing day by day! This is even more unimaginable! Wen Anjing is one and only. If he agrees to Ruan Tang, it is even more impossible to go back on his word. He wanted to go to the company for an early meeting, so he naturally had to get up early. At this time, Ruan Tang was still asleep. Wen Anjing, a hard hearted man outside, couldn''t bear to wake Ruan Tang up when he looked at Ruan Tang''s sleeping face. He struggled for a few minutes when the alarm on the table next to him suddenly rang. Ruan Tang did not wake up upset and unhappy, but looked very excited. After a while, she had to change her clothes before she realized that there was someone else in the room "Brother?" Ruan Tang whispered to him. Wen Anjing was stunned to see her take off her clothes and stop. Then he heard the voice and immediately returned to his mind. He coughed: "look at you sleeping so well, my brother still wants to wake you up." Just watching her take off her clothes just now made him really realize that even if Tangtang is only ten years old now, he has really grown up! Then he praised Ruan Tang: "our candy is great. We can set the alarm to get up." Ruan Tang also shyly grabbed his clothes and said excitedly, "I want to go out with my brother." According to the situation of the original owner, this is the first time she went out after being rescued. She still followed Wen Anjing. Of course, she has to look forward to and be excited! "OK, then change your clothes and wash. When your brother finishes washing, he will come and tie your hair." Wen Anjing said and rubbed her fluffy and messy hair. When he left, Wen Anjing looked a little strange. Tangtang''s memory stays at the age of ten, but his body has grown up after all. He enters the door without saying hello. If he bumps into the scene of changing clothes like just now Chapter 399 When Wen Anjing came for the second time, he knocked on the door naturally. Ruan Tang also deliberately said, "why doesn''t my brother come in? I''ve made my hair for a long time and my arms are sore." Wen Anjing: " He was in a rare moment of embarrassment. He took the comb from Ruan Tang. These days, he is helping Ruan Tang tie his hair. He has also specially learned several hairstyles. Now he is very skilled. He explained: "we Tangtang have grown up and are a big girl. We should have our own privacy, so no matter who enters your room in the future, we should go through your permission." Wen Anjing found a more reasonable reason: "grandma also said that men and women are different, right?" Ruan Tang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "grandma said you can''t let any boys touch me." Wen Anjing''s heart is broken. She added: "but my brother is different. I like my brother to hold my hand and hug me." The old man''s heart was saved in a second. He said happily, "Tangtang is so good!" Ruan Tang looked up and smiled sweetly: "I like my brother." Wen Anjing didn''t listen to the smile on his face and spoiled more. He said patiently, "my brother also likes Tangtang. But my brother is also a boy. I should keep a proper distance and respect Tangtang''s privacy. In the future, I will knock on the door before I enter the door. Tangtang said I can enter, and I can enter." Ruan Tang said, "well," I remember. Don''t worry, brother. " Wen Anjing is finally satisfied. Today, Ruan Tang''s own clothes, coupled with the princess''s head combed by Wen Anjing, are the owner of the princess! After going downstairs for breakfast, Wen Anjing''s bodyguard junior came to report: "Sir, the manpower has been arranged and can start." After several assassinations, the security of Wen Anjing''s trip has been several levels higher than before. Now the little ancestors want to go out together, so they can''t tolerate any mistakes, so the number of bodyguards has doubled again! Wen Anjing''s eyes indicated that he knew. In front of Ruan Tang, he never said anything about the Wen family and outside. The bodyguard also knew this and joined the co pilot after reporting the situation. Wen Anjing quietly asked Ruan Tang which car he wanted to take. Ruan Tang turned his eyes at the bottom of his heart and pointed to Wen Anjing''s most commonly used car: "this, my brother likes it." Listen, she chose this car because her brother liked it! After Wen Anjing was slightly stunned, his face burst into a happy smile: "it''s its honor to let Tangtang like it!" Others: " it '' s a long story! Wen Anjing''s position in Linhai is even more eye-catching than that of the top leader. The media want to know what kind of person the decisive Wen family owner is. They have also tried to track and secretly shoot However, the outcome is very tragic! Some were caught by bodyguards at the first time, took away the camera, and even accused of secretly photographing and violating privacy. Some people act a little faster, and the news has been released, but before long, the news was lost. The media company that sent the news directly closed down, while the people who made the news directly went to prison. There are also some paparazzi who are used to scribbling. In order to spread rumors about the heat, Wen Anjing had an affair with a famous actress, so and so, and was beaten so hard that he didn''t dare to go out. Over time, these media and their companies have reached a consensus. Wen Anjing, don''t mess with me! But even so, some people who don''t know how to live or die will come out to find trouble. To guard against these people who don''t even want their lives in order to be famous. Chapter 400 Wen Anjing doesn''t come to the company every day because he wants to take care of Ruan Tang, but every time he appears, he will cause a great sensation. This time even more. People haven''t got off yet. The bodyguards in the light and dark have been dispatched. His assistant and Secretary got the news in advance, because the little ancestor was coming and had to prepare everything she loved to eat and play. They always help and the Secretary act, and everyone who doesn''t know about the company knows about it. Therefore, when Ruan Tang was led off by Wen Anjing, he saw a two-line human wall. Ruan Tang: " In addition to receiving awards and being complimented, there are few such moments to show your face. "Don''t be nervous, Tangtang. They are all employees of the company." Wen Anjing gently rubbed her finger on the back of her hand. Ruan Tang shook his head slightly. Wen Anjing bent down again, looked at her and comforted, "I asked my secretary to add Tangtang''s favorite tables, chairs, toys and books in the office. If you''re happy, shall we come again next time?" Ruan Tang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "really?" Wen Anjing smiled and said gently, "my brother doesn''t lie to you. Assistant Shen and Secretary Bai know." Shen Chen was slightly stunned. Bai Xin responded and said, "it''s true. I bought the computer myself." Ruan Tang was finally happy. He grabbed Wen Anjing''s arm and spoiled: "if I can play, I''ll come next time." "OK." Wen Anjing was completely relieved. As long as Tangtang is willing to go out, contact people and accept new affairs. It is strange to know that Ruan Tang''s presence and Shen''s assistant in the heart of Wen An Jing and his secretary make complaints about this scene. But the rest of the company was really stunned. They always say one more word and even smile. The big boss is so extravagant that he treats a girl so gently and patiently Well, some strange girls! It''s incredible. When the crowd reacted, Wen Anjing had taken Ruan Tang to the floor of the president''s office building. In the morning, the people in the Secretariat were following the orders of secretary Bai and assistant Shen. From the hot milk to be prepared and the big bear, the big boss should bring a girl. Then they saw Ruan Tang! Several people were too frightened to speak. They are still guessing the identity of the person brought by the boss and the boss, but now judging by Ruan Tang''s age, he should still be a minor Several people in the Secretariat glanced at Wen''an Jing with strange eyes and looked at the well-dressed people''s face and beast''s heart! He''s still a minor. He''s 23 years old... He''s not an old man, but he''s a few years away. It''s immoral and ugly to touch minors! Wen Anjing only felt that the eyes of several small secretaries were wrong, but he didn''t study deeply. Bai Xin simply introduced Ruan Tang to several other people and took her into the office. As soon as they left, the outside became lively. "Look, look, look, look! Someone took a picture. I rely on such a beautiful girl and look so small. How cruel the boss is. It''s really inferior to animals, isn''t it!" As soon as the girl finished, a message popped up in the group. Assistant Shen Chen: "please read the company''s regulations carefully. Anyone who divulges the privacy of the company and the boss should be held legally responsible." Secretary Bai Xin: "please note that the mysterious lady is the little ancestor of the Wen family. That''s all. You who took photos and spread gossip should weigh it yourself!" Chapter 401 The two main forces under the great demon king explicitly hinted at the position of the young lady. The rest of the company didn''t have the vision to do anything stupid at this time. After a few seconds of silence in the group, the person who originally sent the message quickly withdrew his message if he could withdraw. If he could not withdraw, he kept sending other topics, trying to cover up his previous words. Some people who have told their relatives, friends, girlfriends and brothers the news that Wen Anjing brought Ruan Tang to the company are also frightened and uneasy. The words have been said. What if those people''s mouth is not firm and they are passed on to other versions? The boss cleaned up the media before! Think about it, it''s the end of the world! ¡­¡­ Wen Anjing has made a lot of preparations for Ruan Tang to come to the company. The people who feel the most are the people in the Secretariat. In the original noble and luxurious president''s office, there is not only a set of tables, chairs and computers used by girls, but also the lounge is full of all kinds of food and drink. "Tangtang will play by herself for a while, and my brother will accompany you when he finishes his business." Wen Anjing considerately led Ruan Tang to the lounge and let her choose whether to eat or play. Ruan Tang is naturally very clever: "brother, go busy, I can play by myself." Wen Anjing: "... OK, I''ll be with you in a minute." It''s very sad not to be needed by sugar! As he walked out of the office step by step, his assistants and secretaries looked speechless or shocked. Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature that the arrogant and arrogant old man turned into a gentle and considerate all-round father? Of course, insiders will tell you, just because of a little ancestor. The meeting discussed a very important project. The project leader explained their plan and waited for the boss to comment, but he didn''t wait for anything. He thought he was wrong, the plan was too bad, so that the boss was not in the mood to evaluate it, and he endured panic and changed several articles in a hurry. When he finished and looked up carefully, he found that other colleagues looked strange. When the person in charge looked over, Wen Anjing was staring at the mobile phone screen, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, and an imperceptible pet on his lips. The atmosphere of the meeting suddenly changed, and the tension just now can no longer be seen! Shen Chen and Bai Xin looked at each other. After the fight in their eyes, Shen Chen coughed and reminded Wen Anjing that it was still in a meeting! If you want to see your little ancestors, at least wait until the memory is over! Wen Anjing immediately put away his pet. He turned off his cell phone and watched Ruan Tang''s sweet smile disappear on the screen. He also recovered his expressionless state. After glancing at the crowd, he meticulously picked out the errors and deficiencies in the scheme just now, the problems that need to be modified, and so on. Finally, it is pointed out that this scheme is too bad. Go back and rewrite it! Person in the project team: "..." So, boss, how much does he focus on? Why did they check out even minor mistakes they didn''t notice? Not only the people in this project team, but also other executives feel great pressure. Wen Anjing didn''t seem to concentrate on the meeting, but he knew everything they wanted to say. This makes many people doubt whether the boss has inserted a thread in them. Wen Anjing left as soon as the meeting was over. When he was at home, he was taken care of by a housekeeper and a servant bodyguard. When he came to the strange environment of the company, he didn''t know whether Tangtang could get used to it and whether he would be lonely. Chapter 402 When Wen Anjing returned, Ruan Tang was reading fairy tale books with snacks. She sat cross legged on the sofa. She was thin and small. From her back, there was only one small one. Just looking at that small shape made people feel soft. Wen Anjing looked at the door for a long time and thought of his good life. At that time, many students lived in school. If they had been going back and forth between school and home, it would delay a lot of time. Teachers and parents thought it would affect their study, but he never lived in school. Since Tangtang can walk, he likes to run to the door and wait for him to finish school. He never delayed after school and always rushed home, because he would never forget the child waiting for him at the door. After growing up a little and running without falling down, their positions seem to have changed. He used to run to hold Tangtang for fear that she might walk unsteadily and fall down. Later it became Tangtang. When he saw him, he rushed into his arms. The small one, soft and fleshy, always grabbed his clothes and didn''t let go. Occasionally, he made her unhappy. She didn''t cry or make trouble. She just turned her back and moved farther and farther, just like now. Her small back was full of grievances and pity, which made people regret and pity "Brother, are you back?" The sound of milk brings Wen Anjing''s consciousness back to the present. Looking at the surprise in Ruan Tang''s eyes, he nodded, strode over and squatted down beside the sofa: "was Tangtang afraid just now?" He brought candy out. He shouldn''t have left her here alone. Ruan Tang blinked his big eyes and shook his head: "don''t be afraid, my brother will certainly protect me." Like the original owner, Wen Anjing has always been the best protection for her, but she can''t resist the complexity and lower limit of the people''s heart. Wen Anjing was slightly stunned and then smiled: "yes, Tangtang is right. My brother will protect you, so don''t be afraid at any time." Such a situation as surviving alone on a dark mountain will never happen again. "Isn''t my brother happy?" Ruan Tang asked him. Wen Anjing was stunned again. Tangtang''s mind is immature now, but it''s not really lack of intelligence. It''s understandable that she can find her emotions. Wen Anjing also shook his head: "I''m not unhappy. Does Tangtang want to go to the amusement park?" Ruan Tang pretended to be meditative, thought about it and asked him, "isn''t my brother''s general manager busy?" Wen Anjing looked at her, helpless: "work can be done at any time. Playing with Tangtang is the most important." "Then I''ll give my brother a chance," said Ruan Tang modestly. Wen Anjing: " This girl, back when she was a child, is more ghost and ELF than when she was a child. He wanted to stay a little longer, but Ruan Tang began to rush: "brother, go to work and hurry up." Wen Anjing: " So what''s the state of Tangtang now? Will the broken doctor Wei Nanfeng go back to see a doctor? It''s good to recover early, but the girl began to take care of him before she recovered. No, make complaints about it, and then hear Ruan Tang said, "brother brother will not have to work overtime." Wen Anjing was moved to tears. Tangtang is still his sweetheart! Knowing that I care about him, I finally didn''t hurt my little ancestor in vain. Wen Anjing obediently went to work. Assistant Shen and Secretary Bai, who heard the inside story, looked at each other and were speechless. If the rest of the company knew what the boss looked like in front of his little ancestors, how would they feel? Chapter 403 Wen Anjing thought beautifully, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. In the afternoon, an accident happened at a construction site. If the media is his enemy, the opponent must know something about him Now, no one who knows him, whether friends or opponents, doesn''t know that his family has a little ancestor more important than his life. Let Tangtang go alone when the other party must have a back hand, which really puts her in danger! Shen Chen didn''t understand at first, but he seemed to understand Wen Anjing''s cold and serious look. The boss probably doesn''t want to experience the despair of searching people up the mountain again! ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang was tired of playing, he slept in Wen Anjing''s lounge for a while. When she was awakened by 477, she was still very sleepy, but 477 was nervous: "boss, there is monitoring here." Ruan Tang woke up with a thrill. She frowned at first, but soon calmed down: "can you find out who it is? No matter who it is, you intercepted everything you monitored." 477 immediately said happily, "I''ll do it after I find it." The tone is a little floating. It''s obviously waiting for praise. Ruan Tang also lived up to his expectations: "baby, we are getting smarter and smarter. Our tacit understanding is so great. The best of the year must be ours!" 477 turned around shyly. Before I was happy, I heard Ruan Tang say, "baby, although this task is not difficult to play, before I recover my memory, I''m just a child and can do limited things..." 477 has sensed something. The next second, the boss gave him a problem. Ruan Tang said, "you have to discuss with the above. I want to use spiritual powers!" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s nothing to discuss. You use the word "yes" instead of "may or may not!" Chapter 404 It''s reasonable to say that you can''t use powers in such a plane, but if the boss asks, there are thousands of possibilities. 477 thinking about the possible answers above, he went to his boss''s boss. With a bad smile, Ruan Tang walked out of the lounge according to the micro monitor found in 477. Wen Anjing is arranging work for Shen chenbaixin, Xiao San and Xiao Si. He hears footsteps coming from the direction of the lounge and asks them to put away all their things. "Tangtang, I''ve only slept for less than an hour. Have you slept well?" he went over with concern and watched Ruan Tang pick her up with two white and beautiful feet. Bai Xin looked at his nose and heart, but he didn''t dare to look up. Put Ruan Tang on his office chair. Wen Anjing was about to get his shoes, but he was caught by his sleeve. Ruan Tang looked at him with pure curiosity in his eyes: "brother, what is this? I don''t remember I touched it and it fell down by itself." "Did I break something and make trouble?" she said cautiously, like a child who had done something wrong. Then he put the monitor in his palm and raised it. Wen Anjing thought it was useless. As a result, after looking at it, he was shocked. In his eyes, there was a raging and ferocious storm. How dare they! Shen Chen didn''t dare to look up. After noticing the change of wen''anjing''s breath, they looked over curiously. It doesn''t matter. A few people were scared to hold their breath. Who''s the one who doesn''t want to die? Let''s eat the courage of ambition! It''s really impatient to dare to install monitoring in the big guy''s Lounge! It''s over, it''s really over! Not only the people behind it, but also he, Bai Xin and the Secretariat will suffer! But Wen Anjing didn''t care about them at all. After taking the monitor from Ruan Tang, he took her back to the lounge. Ruan Tang was put on the bed and sat down. Wen Anjing hesitated and asked her softly, "Tangtang just slept. Did you take off your clothes?" Ruan Tang tutted in his heart. The boss really knows about monitoring. For the sake of his worry, I won''t scare him. She was slightly stunned, pointed to her skirt, shook her head and said, "no, what are you doing with your clothes off? I played for a while after I woke up. Did I do anything wrong..." With that, she obviously felt Wen Anjing''s tight nerves relax. He seemed to be really frightened. After confirmation, he couldn''t help hugging Ruan Tang and said for a long time: "it''s all right. My brother is afraid of Tangtang catching a cold. Moreover, Tangtang did well today and will never be wrong." Luckily it''s okay. Otherwise, he will let the people behind him know what life is better than death! Ruan Tang: " If she didn''t know it was the sun outside, she might hypnotize herself to believe it. After holding for a while, Wen Anjing coaxed Ruan Tang to go outside with him. Then Xiao San and Xiao Si entered the lounge and began to check whether there were other monitoring equipment. Shen Chen and Bai Xin are already sweating. Weng Anjing coaxed Ruan Tang to play games at the window. Shen Chen immediately said, "boss, those who have recently entered this floor and cleaned the office have checked and found three suspicious people." Bai Xin also said: "the doors were opened by our people, but those suspicious people were introduced by the vice president of the company, Miss Wen..." Chapter 405 Bai Xin said that vice president Wen and Miss Wen always wanted to compete with Wen Anjing''s father for control of the family. As a result, they lost completely Wen Anjing''s second uncle Wen Zhen and daughter Wen Yuying. A month ago, Wen Anjing was attacked, grandma Ruan died, and Ruan Tang was murdered and injured by Kang Lin and others Too many things have happened. In order to take better care of Ruan Tang and deal with the aftermath of his grandmother, Wen Anjing took Wen Zhen and Wen Yuying out of town. Unexpectedly, people left, but they were still restless! Wen Anjing handled the monitor. For fear of some privacy of Ruan Tang, he checked the monitor himself. In terms of time, the monitoring was installed only last night! But Wen Zhen was unlucky. He didn''t come to the company last night. He came today. In addition to coaxing Ruan Tang to sleep, he didn''t stay in the lounge for another minute, let alone expose any privacy secrets. Now it seems that Tangtang is really his lucky star. He found the monitor as soon as he came. Wen Anjing handed it over to Shen Chen after reading it: "look at it and deal with it." Shen Chen quickly took over. But he said several times that there was something in it that he couldn''t see. He didn''t have the courage to see it without saying hello! However, Wen Zhen''s people can''t move now. When they get the specific criminal evidence, they can call the police for prosecution and solve it directly. After the junior three and senior four checked out the hidden dangers, Wen Anjing arranged the next work. So many reporters downstairs of the company have obviously caused interference and influence to the whole building and other companies around. Wen Anjing asked Bai Xin to call the police. She called without delay. She felt that if those people downstairs didn''t leave wisely, the boss could definitely put them on the charge of provoking trouble and disturbing social order! Not long after the police were reported here, the police went out. Wen is a large taxpayer near the sea. Although there was an accident on the construction site, the specific truth still needs to be investigated. They can''t be convicted easily. It''s strange for those journalists and "family members". In the event of an accident, the family members did not go to the hospital to see the wounded for the first time, but took the reporter downstairs to shout grievances and discredit Wen''s reputation, which is very thought-provoking! When the police came, the reporter beat harder. The victim''s family members shouted the words of the official bandit family, shouted the black curtain, shouted injustice, shouted that Wen''s enterprise was not as bright as it appeared, and secretly had been harming migrant workers. Naturally, the police can''t do anything at this time. Otherwise, if you do, you say the police beat people. If you don''t, you say how to enforce the law. Anyway, it''s a mistake. They work hard, but also to avoid the problem rising to another more difficult level! At this time, Wen Anjing''s people also set out. The bodyguards, such as the third and the fourth, took cameras and photographed all the reporters and the families of the victims present. Those families who received benefits did not know Wen Anjing, but most reporters knew Wen Anjing''s temper. Originally, they came to crusade against profiteers under the banner of justice. They thought that they had the advantage of moral public opinion anyway. As long as Wen''s family was exposed, there would be countless netizens'' support. At that time, they still worried about the fire? But now, they were photographed by Wen Anjing This means that one day soon, the company in their newspaper and magazine will go bankrupt and be acquired. And they themselves will always live in panic! Chapter 406 Their photos successfully caused panic among the reporters downstairs and the so-called family members. No one noticed that a car passed in front of them. Wen Anjing sat in the back seat and saw that Ruan Tang''s small body was completely covered. When he passed the noisy crowd, his eyes suddenly became cold and returned to normal in a moment. "Brother, are we playing hide and seek?" Ruan Tang asked him in a low voice. Wen Anjing looked back and saw Ruan Tang''s innocent eyes. His heart suddenly softened. He let Ruan Tang play with his sleeve, and then explained, "it''s hide and seek. Tangtang, do you think it''s good?" Ruan Tang thought, nodded and shook his head: "fun is fun, but I don''t want to see my brother worried." Wen Anjing was stunned. There was a boiling heat wave in his heart, which burned his whole heart. This child is not the daughter of Kang Lin''s selfish, vicious and cruel woman, but her grandmother''s favorite little granddaughter. God gave him the best gift! "I won''t play after that," Wen Anjing said. I wish sugar wasn''t scared. As for this boring game, the people behind like it, but he hates it very much. It''s boring. The car sped back to the villa. In order to confirm the situation after Ruan Tang went out, Wei Nanfeng also fell down at Wen''s house at night. When they returned, the housekeeper was telling Wei Nanfeng the menu for the evening. "Mr. Wen, Tang Tang, are you back?" Wei Nanfeng looked at the two of them quietly and found that Ruan Tang always had a faint smile on his face and was a little tired. And Wen Anjing After finding the other party''s dark face and a melancholy mixture between his eyebrows, Wei Nanfeng looked away. It''s also possible to consult on the phone. He regretted that so many things had happened during the day that he shouldn''t have come tonight. Wen''an said hello to the head of the scenic spot, and then took her upstairs when Ruan Tang finished talking. In about fifteen minutes, they changed their clothes and came down. During dinner, Wei Nanfeng found a problem of toothache. I haven''t seen him for a day. It seems that he even has to help Ruan Tang to eat. Look now, there''s nothing left to remove fish bones, bones, shrimp and vegetables. Like an old woman, she kept worrying and asked Ruan Tang to eat slowly and carefully. Don''t choke or burn. He was really curious about what happened on this day, which made Wen Anjing''s father''s feelings serious again! After dinner, Wen Anjing accompanied Ruan Tang to watch her favorite cartoons, and analyzed the characters and plots for him. Before nine o''clock, Ruan Tang began to yawn. Seeing that she was sleepy, Wen Anjing immediately turned off the TV and took her upstairs to bed. The housekeeper waited in the living room with Wei Nanfeng. More than an hour later, Wei Nanfeng was sleepy and Wen Anjing came downstairs. The housekeeper asked with concern what had happened during the day. Wen Anjing mentioned Wen Zhen without expression. The housekeeper blamed Wenzhen''s father and daughter again. They are really not sensible. They used to argue with the former owner of the family, but now they argue with Mr. Wen. They have no family concept, no sense of the overall situation, and don''t consider the Wen family at all. However, they don''t know that if there were no Wen Anjing and his son, others would not be able to resist the rise and fall of the family. Wei Nanfeng is almost depressed. He really doesn''t want to inquire about the family affairs of the Wen family. The more he knows, the more dangerous it is. He doesn''t want to be a doctor and goes back to inherit his family business. He doesn''t want to live under the gun in the future! Chapter 407 Wen Anjing listened to the housekeeper''s rebuke and complaint to Wen Zhen''s father and daughter without expression, and then called Shang Wei Nanfeng to the study. In the evening, Wei Nanfeng stayed at Wen''s house. This night, some people gloat, some watch fire from the shore, some people count their money, some people hesitate to sleep all night! But all this has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. Wen Anjing didn''t let her know anything "dark", so she didn''t know anything. The next day, Wen Anjing stopped talking about taking her out, but he didn''t go out himself. He always played with her at home. In the evening, Wen Anjing coaxed her for a long time. He said that when the work was finished, he would take her to play and let her stay at home these days. Ruan Tang knew that he was going to deal with the traitors of the company and the troubles of the Wen family, so he skillfully agreed to him. The third morning, as soon as Ruan Tang woke up, he noticed the difference in his body. It seems that everything has returned to end of the world. In that world, her most powerful abilities are spiritual powers, the control of thinking and energy, and terrible foresight. At the moment of consciousness, Ruan Tang knew that his requirements had been met. "The host, except for the golden finger of some skills of point exchange, the general host is not qualified to follow his heart." The sound of 477 reached his brain, and Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows. The general host is not qualified, so she is qualified? The next second, 477 said, "but the big guy is a big guy after all. Originally, I said they didn''t agree for a long time. Later, I mentioned your name, and the people above immediately agreed." More than that, those bosses who have always been nose up say that in every world, the knowledge, skills, wealth, etc. obtained by the big man through his own efforts are the big man''s things, and no one will move! The boss wants to return to the spiritual power. Why don''t you give it? After all, she just took back what she had stored in a special storage place! Finally, I also said I hope the boss can have a good time in these aspects! 477 after saying these words, Ruan Tang: "...." This is so strange. Can it be said that there are senior managers in this god space who are her relatives? Or was she saved? Anyway, for whatever reason, when the power comes back, she can plan revenge! 477: "boss, don''t you want to return to normal?" Although the boss''s psychological age turns into a child''s appearance, it''s very cute, but he''s still more used to the boss who is always domineering, leaking and killing everywhere! Ruan Tang pursed his lips and flashed a cunning look in his eyes: "no, why recover?" She hasn''t had enough! Kanglin and Jiaqin are the main reasons for the death of the original owner, but the ghost of the Wen family and the enemies of Wen Anjing have made a lot of efforts. Especially Wen Yuying, seeing that the original owner lost her memory and became ignorant, she always said that she was retarded and stupid. She bullied her verbally and mentally. Now that she has come, of course, she wants to get back all that she owes to her original owner! 477 nothing more. Anyway, the boss is right! Ruan Tang asked 477 to check Wen Anjing''s whereabouts and found that he had taken people to Wen Zhenna. Wen Anjing sat on the chair with his fingers crossed, and Wen Zhen, with a twisted and ferocious expression, was pressed on the ground like a dog by a small three or four. Ruan Tang smiled coldly. I couldn''t fight my brother before, but now I can''t fight my nephew! Such a stupid man. No wonder I haven''t seen the reality for so many years! Chapter 408 Ruan Tang asked 477 to monitor Kang Lin, the twins and Jia Qin. Jia Qin is still at school. At this time, she has been in touch with situ Ling, but she is far from deep feelings in the original book. Without situ Ling''s protection and support, how can Jia Qin, who can avenge public and private interests and release black guns when arresting criminal groups, come to the end smoothly? Obviously impossible. But Ruan Tang doesn''t intend to break up the established marriage! When they kill the original owner, they are one. As a husband and wife, they have to pay off their debts together! With Kang Lin, Wen Anjing doesn''t intend to kill them all at once. Now Jia Chengfeng has been arrested and Kang Lin has been investigated for bribery, leaving only two unwise twins. Ruan Tang now has some of his abilities. It''s much more convenient to do things. Jia Shuang and Jia Lin were bullied by people they had bullied at school, but because they had no power at home, they could no longer show off their power. Instead, they had to bite their teeth and endure it. They used to think they were young masters and young ladies, and they couldn''t swallow it at all. Seeing Jia Chengfeng arrested and Kang Lin taken away for investigation, they can only ask for help online. Ruan Tang found that the twins browse the most web pages on the computer, either how to kill or how to kill invisibly. Ruan Tang: " Obviously, Kanglin''s family education is very successful. With regard to the abnormal psychology of twins, ordinary people can''t really reach it! She found the posts that the two asked questions, and then replied according to their psychology. She predicted some things and wrote her own method on it. At the same time, she added a very inductive hint. She believed that the impulse of twins would certainly do it! Wen Anjing has been outside these days, but the security of the villa has reached level I alert. No one can come in except Wei Nanfeng. Therefore, Wei Nanfeng has dinner with Ruan Tang. Wei Nanfeng, the doctor, did a good job. Every day, he would try his best to ask Ruan Tang something related to her condition and let her try to do some tests in order to understand her psychological changes. Ruan Tang did not show any timidity, and people could not see any flaws. Wei Nanfeng accompanied him most of the day. Once he was alone, Ruan Tang would turn on the computer and read posts on the Internet. Sure enough, both Jia Shuang and Jia Lin have replied and have shown their intention to take action. On the third day, Ruan Tang got the news that Jia Shuang took a bottle of water containing pesticides to school. When she tricked several little girls who bullied her to drink, she was accidentally hit by a basketball and broke her leg after falling down the stairs. Jia Lin tried to make some "explosives" according to the method provided by Ruan Tang. As a result, the Jia family exploded and the whole house burned. After Jia Shuang was sent to the hospital, he clamored to live in the VIP ward, otherwise he would not have an operation, but the Jia family had no money. It was hard to say whether the villa could afford the operation and medical expenses. Because the eldest lady''s temper didn''t cooperate with the treatment, she suffered more pain for more than a day, delayed the operation time, and made her walk with a limp in the future. When Kang Lin heard the news that something had happened at home, she was not afraid of her children, but suspicious! They drowned grandma Ruan, killed Ruan Tang and set fire to Ruan''s house. Now it''s their turn Chapter 409 Kang Lin''s fear had nothing to hide. Even the police who sent her a message could see it clearly. But no one knows that Kang Lin''s fear is not because of her children''s accident, but because she has a ghost in her heart. She is unjustifiable and worried about being retaliated by ghosts and gods! What happened to the Jia family soon spread to Wen Anjing. Hearing the news on the way home, Wen Anjing was a little sunny after cleaning up Wen Zhen. Shen Chen knows what happened to the Ruan family and what role Wen Anjing played in it. It''s no surprise to hear that Jia Shuang and Jia Lin have an accident. After all, Kanglin and the twins are people who don''t let go of their own daughter, sister and grandmother! Before long, Wen Anjing asked Xiao San, "those two fools... Go and find out what''s going on." One blew up his own house, and the other made himself lame after he went to the hospital and didn''t accept surgery. It''s really self sin and can''t live! Shen chenbai Xin: " Is it not the boss who caused the accident to the twins? Entering the city, when passing a dessert shop, Wen Anjing stopped the car and asked Bai Xin to go down and buy Ruan Tang''s favorite food. Then he rushed home without delay. Ruan Tang is playing games with Wei Nanfeng, who treats her as a child. When Wen Anjing entered the villa, he saw Ruan Tang sitting on the swing, Wei Nanfeng pushing her behind him, and his body still maintained a protective posture. Handsome men and beautiful women are really pleasing to the eye. But it''s also dazzling. Wen Anjing felt unhappy at first sight! The people around Tangtang can only be themselves. What is Wei Nanfeng? Wei Nanfeng: " Me, I''m not a thing? Almost as soon as the car stopped, Wen Anjing stepped out of the car and strode towards Ruan Tang. And Ruan Tang also found Wen Anjing at the first time. Before the swing stopped completely, Ruan Tang jumped down happily and ran out in a hurry. "Tang Tang..." "Don''t run around, sugar." Wei Nanfeng''s voice was not loud, and Wen Anjing overtook him as soon as he made a sound. He even took a warning look at Wei Nanfeng. You are a psychologist. You come to see a doctor, and Tangtang can only be the relationship between doctors and patients. In addition to friends, you won''t go any further! Wei Nanfeng: " What''s the look in Wen Anjing''s eyes? He is depressed and innocent. What does Wen Anjing mean? How dare he miss Wen''s little ancestor? Don''t say he has no courage, even if he really has the courage and heart, he has to wait until Ruan Tang fully recovers, otherwise he will miss a little girl with a psychological age of only ten. What has he become? Animals? Wen Anjing doesn''t care what Nanfeng thinks of him. He immediately ran over and hugged Ruan Tang, worried and concerned: "Why are you so disobedient? Didn''t my brother say many times to sit quietly and wait for my brother to come?" Ruan Tang held his arm tightly and smiled heartlessly, but his eyes were very stubborn: "my brother has been gone for so many days, I miss you so much. I want to see you earlier. Can''t I run?" Wen Anjing: " He was speechless for the first time. Logically, he should have denied it directly! However, a voice in his heart said that he had expectations for Tangtang''s initiative. Just like when they didn''t grow up. "Brother hasn''t answered yet. Can''t I run? Then I won''t run in the future." Ruan Tang pursed his lips unhappily, even angry. If you don''t let me now, I won''t have a chance in the future! Chapter 410 Wen Anjing is ruthless. Seeing the little ancestor angry, he felt uncomfortable. Afraid that Ruan Tang was really angry, Wen Anjing quickly coaxed, "my brother is wrong. My brother is worried that you will be injured if you run too fast. Instead, he ignores our kindness. We should fight." "Really?" Ruan Tang looked at him. Wen Anjing nodded softly: "well, if my brother makes such a mistake again, Tangtang will punish him." Then he felt his face hot. Ruan Tang''s little hand was on his face, and the soft and warm palm spread the temperature to his skin He heard her say, "well, that''s it." Wen Anjing: " Is this the end of the punishment? "Brother, are you tired? Let''s go home quickly." Ruan Tang took him to the villa. Wen Anjing proudly looked at Wei Nanfeng who came over and showed off: "but Tangtang was just playing on the swing? Doctor Wei is still waiting." Ruan Tang despised him for a moment, but said, "Oh, I forgot Dr. Wei, so let Dr. Wei go in and have a rest. My brother is so tired at work, so it''s not good to stay outside!" Wei Nanfeng: " He is so innocent! I don''t know what Wen Anjing and his little ancestor mean by pulling him in! Finally they all went back to the house. Wei Nanfeng himself went to the guest room to take a bath and change clothes, while Ruan Tang went back to the upstairs bedroom with Wen Anjing. Wen Anjing didn''t go back to his room, but followed Ruan Tang. After entering, he asked her how she was these days, whether anyone bullied her, whether she was happy alone, and so on. Ruan Tang answered one by one. The servants in the villa have been warned. I don''t know how many times. Now no one dares to fool her and bully her! Ruan Tang also asked him how he looked so happy. Wen Anjing: "... Brother, are you happy?" In the past, he would not regard it as a happy thing to successfully retaliate against a person who should retaliate. How could he "Isn''t my brother happy?" Ruan Tang continued to ask. Wen Anjing was stunned. Some confused eyes turned to Ruan Tang''s eyes of pure concern, which became deep and dark in an instant. He felt as if he had been hit by something. Suddenly there are more feelings and moving faces that I have never had in normal days! "Brother?" Ruan Tang just kept calling him, unaware of Wen Anjing''s hot eyes. The voice is soft, like not waking up, with a power that people can''t refuse. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang shook his wrist. She was unhappy. After calling so many times, brother, the man ignored it once. Hum! As soon as Ruan Tang was angry, he directly left Wen Anjing. He quickly got up and ran into the dressing room, took the changed clothes and went to the bathroom. After taking a nap, she played tennis with Wei Nanfeng, and then went out for a long time. If Wen Anjing didn''t come back suddenly, her swing trip might last until dinner time. After playing all afternoon, I''m already sweating. If someone doesn''t appreciate it, she won''t bother to act like a spoiled girl here! Ruan Tang''s figure moved, and Wen Anjing''s line of sight involuntarily followed her. Seeing her disappear at the bathroom door, Wen Anjing put away the astonished, unbelievable but obviously pleasant surprise look on his face. He put his hand over his heart and was greatly touched. Perhaps what makes him happy is not the bad luck of Kanglin and the twins Instead, he''s about to see his baby candy! Chapter 411 What is Wen Anjing thinking? Ruan Tang doesn''t know. When she came out after taking a bath, the person who didn''t see Wen Anjing suddenly became more angry. In all the world, except Yu Hanchuan and Wen Anjing, she spends the most time, but it''s a pity that others don''t appreciate it! Really Ruan Tang, who has gone all the way, is in a bad mood now. She snorted and angrily changed her clothes. She didn''t notice anyone in the changing room. When Weng Anjing tidied up his newly bought clothes and came out, he saw Ruan Tang with his back facing him and half of his coat revealing a white, slender and soft waist line His eyes suddenly changed, and his face gradually became dark and unfathomable. While the heart is hot, there is an unspeakable dryness and hoarseness in the throat. After all, he underestimated his heart. After all these years, it''s really stupid to see it until now Wen Anjing didn''t speak. He quietly waited for Ruan Tang to put on his coat before making a sound. He coughed and his voice was a little hoarse. It sounded like he was suppressing some desire! Ruan Tang looked back, snorted angrily, and turned his head quickly. Come and admit your mistake now? It''s late! Wen Anjing is obviously aware of this problem. He was a little embarrassed. A few days ago, he was still teaching Tangtang not to let boys into the room. Today, he broke the rule himself. Even, still standing here, repressing guilt, secretly watching Tangtang change clothes Now, he is more at a loss! Just now, he ignored Tangtang, ignored Tangtang, and made her angry! Wen Anjing had thought of many kinds of apology words, but when he came to Ruan Tang, he knelt down for the first time. He reached out and grabbed Ruan Tang''s collar, turned out the collar she had turned inside, sorted it out, and combed her messy and intertwined hair again. Ruan Tang: " Think I''m not angry? Good idea! Wen Anjing naturally knew what the little ancestor''s temper was. She was angry, but she couldn''t help looking at him secretly. He slowly raised his lips. Although his family was not as rich as now, he and his grandmother loved Tangtang no less than now! Tangtang has been sensible and obedient since childhood, but she still has a temper. Little princess, it should be like this! Now looking at Tangtang pretending to be very angry, but only one point of gas and nine points of pride, Wen Anjing is in a soft mess. "Baby, don''t be angry. My brother was wrong just now. He was so happy to see Tangtang when he came back and wondered if you didn''t like the gift prepared for you, so he forgot to answer for a while..." Yes, the reason why he was so happy was not because his enemies were unlucky, but because he was about to see his baby sugar. For him, nothing makes him happier than this! No, now again. He found his mind! And the sugar that wholeheartedly trusts and depends on him is now beside him. You can reach out and hug her and kiss her Ruan Tang: "hum." I won''t accept it! Wen Anjing couldn''t help laughing. When Ruan Tang looked at him with no threat, he became serious for another second: "my brother just thought Tangtang was too cute, so I couldn''t help it..." As soon as Ruan Tang stared, Wen Anjing immediately changed his tone: "my brother''s attitude of admitting his mistake is not correct enough. Does Tangtang want to punish my brother?" Chapter 412 Ruan Tang looked at him speechless. She touched his face through "punishment". Is it addictive? Wen Anjing continued as if nothing had happened and said, "if Tangtang is still angry, slap his brother again." What a masochist! Ruan Tang doesn''t want to talk anymore. She rolled her eyes, then turned her back to Wen Anjing. Wen Anjing "..." Tangtang''s temperament is spoiled by himself. In any case, he should continue to be spoiled. If we do a good job in psychological construction, everything will be easy to do. Before Ruan Tang refused again, Wen Anjing grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and put it on his face, and then patted it gently. Ruan Tang: "... My hand hurts." Where did this come from? There are no such perverts in the first few worlds! Wen Anjing smiled and began to apologize the next second: "brother, it won''t hurt if you shout." It blew naturally. The warm breath hit the palm of his hand, which made Ruan Tang shrink his hand. Wen Anjing still apologized: "my brother already knows that he is wrong. Can Tangtang forgive my brother? Just this time, my brother promised that he would not make the same mistake again in the future." If you can recognize your mind earlier, you won''t ignore her and make her unhappy! Ruan Tang''s palm itched when she was blown. Even her heart and mouth were a little different. She took back her hand and said reluctantly, "for your positive sake, I won''t care about it this time." Wen Anjing: "... OK." After this time, he won''t make her angry again. Seeing that Ruan Tang was willing to talk, Wen Anjing then said a lot of good words to coax her, then took her into the cloakroom, pointed to a row of newly bought clothes on the hanger and said, "first see if you like the clothes, and my brother bought other gifts." However, some skirts, originally thought to be of the same length, now look a little eye-catching. too short! Ruan Tang went half way when he saw his clothes unhappy, but Wen Anjing turned black again. Looking at the way Ruan Tang gestures with clothes on his body, he has calculated in his mind. Those that are too short and leaky should be put in a cabinet separately. Finally, they can only be worn at home After reading the clothes, Wen Anjing brought new hair accessories, necklaces and watches from the outside. The watch was made to order by him. Last time Ruan Tang had an accident in the mountains, he almost couldn''t find her, so he asked his acquaintances to install a positioning and emergency alarm device in the watch. Wen Anjing tried on all kinds of jewelry for her. After praising her, he coaxed her to bring her watch. After that, no matter where she is, he can know for the first time! When they came downstairs, Wei Nanfeng was already bored and fell asleep on the sofa. "Dinner is ready. Please ask Dr. Wei to have dinner together," said Ruan Tang. Wen Anjing: " He was about to ask the housekeeper to call, but Ruan Tang had let go of his arm and ran to Wei Nanfeng. Wen Anjing: " Jealousy is maddening! Listening to Ruan Tang''s "doctor Wei" again and again, Wen Anjing''s face is going to be deformed with vinegar! As soon as Wei Nanfeng opened his eyes, he noticed that there was something dangerous staring at him without saying the word "Tang Tang". Seeing Wen Anjing gnashing his teeth to protect his weaknesses, Wei Nanfeng was really speechless! Mr. Wen''s possessiveness is a little too abnormal! He doesn''t have any thoughts about Tang Tang, so can he not stare at him with the eyes of guarding against his rival? It''s creepy! Chapter 413 As soon as Wen Anjing comes, Wei Nanfeng naturally has no need to keep it all the time. After dinner, he left. So as not to be regarded by Mr. Wen as having a bad intention. The next day, as soon as Ruan Tang woke up, he noticed someone in the room. She turned over and happened to have more unspeakable gentle eyes than Wen Anjing''s usual doting love. Ruan Tang: " She''s a child now! As soon as Ruan Tang woke up, Wen Anjing''s eyes immediately changed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he hid some emotions that were about to be announced to his mouth. "Tangtang woke up? Did you sleep well?" Wen Anjing was not embarrassed at all. He naturally raised his hand, lifted Ruan Tang''s long hair hanging on one side, and fondly pinched it on her earlobe. Ruan Tang: " It''s endless, isn''t it? She tilted her lips and said unhappily, "my brother didn''t knock today." Wen Anjing didn''t react for a moment: "what?" Ruan Tang murmured, "didn''t you say that boys can''t enter my room without my permission? Why didn''t my brother come in without knocking?" Wen Anjing''s brain suddenly got stuck: "...." What else can he say, that he can''t bear to miss? Can''t help but want to see her? Or do you want her to open her eyes every day and see the first person is herself? Had known that one day, he would not say that at all that day. At least he would open a skylight for himself to avoid embarrassment in the future! Seeing Ruan Tang still staring at him, Wen Anjing was embarrassed no matter how thick skinned he was. He laughed twice and explained yesterday: "boys really can''t enter your room casually, but Tangtang also said that you like your brother and your brother likes you. You want to see you at the first time. Can''t you come yet?" Ruan Tang scolded shamelessly. But he said helplessly, "how can my brother learn from me?" Obviously, this is the explanation after she ran quickly yesterday. Wen Anjing scraped her nose and said with a smile, "because my brother likes sugar, you sound lovely and interesting. Does my brother want to be as bad as sugar?" Ruan Tang: " This man is constantly evolving! Even the thickness of the face is becoming more and more immeasurable! Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, but Wen Anjing couldn''t help laughing. Yes, his candy is so cute. Why did he learn? In Ruan Tang''s speechless, Wen Anjing successfully exposed the embarrassment.. Finally, a special point was emphasized. Others must get her permission to enter the door, but he doesn''t. Who makes him a sugar lover! At breakfast, neither of them spoke much, and the housekeeper and the others looked at them strangely. According to my husband''s love for my little ancestor, a meal should at least contain vegetables, soup and even feed. I don''t know how much I will say during the period of care. Why is it so quiet today? During this period, Wen Anjing dealt with the things caused by Wen Zhen and the ghosts in the company. The company also held a press conference to explain the cause and subsequent treatment of the site accident. At the same time, it released the evidence that the media and the so-called family members took money to slander Wen and the progress of the legal department''s prosecution. At the same time, Wen Anjing collected evidence from the people behind him and handed it to the police, which helped them a lot. After the safety hazard was removed, Ruan Tang began a happy journey to play everywhere with his good brother! Chapter 414 Wen Anjing has the nickname of media nemesis. After this construction site incident, even fewer people dared to annoy Wen Anjing after the media who took advantage of it and went downstairs to make trouble were severely punished. In order to take Ruan Tang out to play, he also chose a Xiao Ming from his secretary to be Ruan Tang''s life assistant. Xiao Ming: " I never expected surprise (surprise) and joy (surprise) to come so quickly! The boss''s little ancestor, what if she doesn''t serve well? When they go out, Xiao Ming will follow Ruan Tang on occasions where it is inconvenient for men to go in, in case she needs anything, or to prevent some people with ulterior motives. In a month, Ruan Tang turned Linhai all over. Except for the town where they used to live. Since grandma and Ruan Tang were killed and their house burned down, Wen Anjing went back to investigate the truth of their murder. Later, I was busy taking care of Ruan Tang. Even if I wanted to go back, I didn''t have so much time. Now Ruan Tang''s situation is much better than when she was just rescued. Wen Anjing is considering whether to take her back. Although her home was burned, some traces of their life are still there. After so many days, both Ruan Tang and grandma must want to see each other. Maybe it can help Ruan Tang recover his memory. Wei Nanfeng, who was called to analyze: "..." Let you say everything. What am I doing here? But he dare not say so. He can only persuade Wen Anjing. It is naturally good to stimulate him to restore his memory, but at the same time, he is also faced with what to do if failure causes greater stimulation? Although Ruan Tang''s mental state is much better, who can guarantee that she will not attack like before? What will we do then? Wen Anjing doesn''t know. He was afraid not to take Tangtang back. When Tangtang remembered, he would blame him and hate him for not letting her finish the last trip to grandma. But I''m afraid! He has only sugar. Anyway, nothing can happen to her. Wen Anjing said he should consider it, but the eight characters were destroyed before they were written. He took Ruan Tang to the farmhouse. When he was leaving, he met a program group shooting a reality show there. In a blink of an eye, Ruan Tang was sent to a hot search by the program group. After Wen Anjing went to the bathroom, Wei Nanfeng and his friend Yu Jinchun of Yu''s real estate accompanied Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang sat on the hood. Wei Nanfeng, Yu Jinchun and Xiaoming bodyguards stood beside her. Several people were talking to make Ruan Tang happy. They were interrupted by a woman, saying that they had lost their wallet and wanted to go back to Linhai City. Could you give them a ride. The questioner is a woman. If people often pay attention to the entertainment industry, they may recognize that the other party is a female star with constant topics, coco LAN. However, neither Wei Nanfeng nor Yu Jinchun is that kind of person, let alone Ruan Tang. Therefore, Xiao Ming politely and firmly rejected them. She recognized lanfeiwen, but the little ancestor didn''t know her, and the boss wouldn''t allow the star to approach the little ancestor. Xiao Ming refused very quietly, but several stars, especially Lanfei coco, who asked questions, almost couldn''t maintain their expression. They also considered before they came here. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t look like ordinary people in their clothes and cars, most of them were men. They certainly wouldn''t be too stingy before they decided to target them. Who knows, no one pays attention to them except Xiao Ming''s assistant! Chapter 415 What''s more embarrassing is that among them, actress Sophie coco is the hardest backstage and the most famous, so the whole program group praises her intentionally or unintentionally Even say that she is a national goddess, no one does not know her, not to mention men, that is, most women can''t refuse her However! It''s embarrassing. Not that no one answered, but that no one recognized their identity at all! This makes several stars feel a little embarrassed... But they have hit it. They can''t leave as soon as they refuse. That will only make it more embarrassing. Lanfeiwen''s expression was stiff for a few seconds before she spoke again and said that she was sorry to disturb them, but they really needed help. Ruan Tang and they would be very grateful if they could help. When they arrived in the city, they would send rich thanks! Xiao Ming assistant: " First as a secretary to the boss and then as a life assistant to the little ancestor, she has never seen anyone dare to mention money so directly in front of the boss and the little ancestor! Lanfeiwen''s team was very neat. As soon as she said it, several others agreed. Basically, she wanted to inherit the "rich and generous" thanks! And the more you get to the back, there is a smell of asking you for help is to give you face and your honor. You don''t hurry to take over this honor and serve well. However! Xiao Ming still raised the sign of rejection. Find a few people to disturb the warm relationship between the boss and her little ancestor. She doesn''t dare to do that even if she has more heads! He was rejected twice in a row. Rao was Lanfei coco. They wanted to be magnanimous, but they couldn''t go on. Behind LAN feiwen is the gold Lord. He has been held by people since his debut. He has never felt neglected, not to mention Ruan Tang and Wei Nanfeng, who have been so completely ignored in Jinchun. She could also see that Ruan Tang was the center of these people, and her mind turned to Ruan Tang. But as soon as she said "Miss", Ruan Tang coldly gave two words: "no". Xiao Ming refused so thoroughly. I don''t know if these people have no brains and can''t see what others mean. And this lanfeiwen is like a blood sucking mosquito. In the original work, after Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chenan''s father and son avenged the original owner and died, it was LAN feiwen who quickly withdrew from the female star altar after being abandoned by the gold Lord to hype! She said that she had been forced by Zhao Chaosheng to be his lover, and later was fanatically pursued by Zhao chen''an. Neither father nor son let her go. With the death of Zhao Chaosheng and his son, she became popular again Ruan Tang naturally wants to revenge this revenge! If Xiao Ming''s refusal is euphemistic, Ruan Tang''s refusal can be said to be a slap in the face! Lanfeiwen can no longer maintain tenderness, but she always remembers that the program is live, and the camera is staring at them, so she makes a pitiful look of being wronged and bullied. Seeing that LAN feiwen was wronged, several stars in her team couldn''t bear to sink their faces directly at Ruan Tang, and even said to her face that Ruan Tang was wrong. After that, LAN feiwen''s assistant secretly took pictures, which was noticed by Ruan Tang. Wei Nanfeng and other talents realized the seriousness of the problem. As long as they think of putting the little ancestor Wen Anjing has always protected on TV, Wei Nanfeng, Xiao San, Xiao Si and others dare not think about their fate! However, when they shot, Ruan Tang had been hacked by the whole network! Chapter 416 When Wen Anjing came out, he saw the picture of Ruan Tang being protected by Wei Nanfeng, but surrounded by a group of star fans. There was a flash of evil in his eyes. He directly pushed away more than ten people closest to Ruan Tang, squeezed in, pulled Ruan Tang into his arms, blocked her face, turned and left. Junior three and senior four knew they were going to be miserable from the beginning of the accident, but they were much calmer now. As soon as Wen Anjing came out, they also had their backbone, so they separated the besieged fans in an orderly manner. One helped open the door, while the other stubbornly opened a way among a group of crazy fans. When Xiao San drove out, many people were still taking pictures. Wen Anjing''s cold breath didn''t ease up when he got to the car. He didn''t get angry on the spot, otherwise it wouldn''t end so easily today. "Is Tangtang all right?" he came out of the bathroom and talked with his former business partner. Who knows Ruan Tang herself is just uncomfortable, but now she is in the original owner''s body. Naturally, a 10-year-old girl will be besieged and intercepted by crazy fans, abusive and even the reaction she should have. Her face was pale and the whole person was still shaking. Hearing Wen Anjing''s words, he barely raised his head and said nothing. Of course, no matter what Ruan Tang said, Wen Anjing would not believe that she was really okay. He believed only in what he saw and the fear he felt. Later Wen Anjing suddenly raised his hand and held Ruan Tang tightly in his arms. His chin was stuck on her forehead for a long time before he said in a dumb voice, "don''t be afraid, sugar, don''t be afraid, my brother will protect you." Will never let you be wronged again! Those who make you afraid and wronged will also pay a price! Ruan Tang answered in a low voice. Afraid that Wen Anjing was too nervous and angry, she pretended that she was tired and really fell asleep soon. Wen Anjing whispered "Tangtang" many times. When he found her asleep, he asked the driving junior: "what''s the matter?" "In a reality show, several stars came up to join us. After finding that miss is the one who can decide, the female star has been pestering miss..." "The young lady didn''t agree, so she looked like she was bullied. The program was broadcast live. Their assistant also took photos and sent them to the Internet. When they saw it, those fans came after us and surrounded us." Little three had already stammered involuntarily when talking. They followed Wen Anjing as soon as he was received by the Wen family. Naturally, they knew Wen Anjing''s means. At that time, considering that there were too many star fans, once they hit the porcelain or hurt people, it would bring more trouble to Mr. and miss But I didn''t expect that tolerance in exchange for those people''s advance. More and more fans surrounded them. Many people not only abused the young lady, but also shouted that if they dared to do it, they would dare to lie down, which put them in a dilemma. Fortunately, sir After hearing this, Wen Anjing''s face was already black and couldn''t be any darker. After Ruan Tang fell asleep, he leaned against his shoulder. Wen Anjing adjusted his sitting posture several times so that Ruan Tang could sleep more comfortably. While thinking, his fingers gently stroked Ruan Tang''s hair again and again. He wants to see what the other party is and where the capital comes from. He wants his sugar to do this and that! Scared Tangtang, he will make those self righteous people know what price is! Chapter 417 After Wen Anjing left the scene of the accident with Ruan Tang, Wei Nanfeng and Yu Jinchun stopped caring about those irrational fans and tried to get in the car and leave. Anyway, those fans just want to make trouble and don''t really sleep under the wheel. More than ten minutes later, Wei Nanfeng''s heart still didn''t slow down. He covered his heart with one hand and said in a trembling voice, "I feel that I may not see the sun tomorrow." Yu Jinchun is a good friend of Wen Anjing, but at the moment, he also feels a lingering fear: "maybe we worry too much. If we can take Ruan Tang away early..." Wei Nanfeng shook his head: "it''s too late, too late." Sheng Qi was dismissed because he openly helped a maid who bullied Ruan Tang, but secretly said that Ruan Tang Taijiao was too difficult to serve. He didn''t know his happiness in the midst of happiness! Now he has failed to complete Wen Anjing''s entrustment. Ruan Tang''s doctor, I''m afraid he can''t be a doctor! Moreover, what he is worried about now is not his fate, but Ruan Tang Frightened by such a sudden situation, I don''t know if she''s okay now! After returning to Linhai, he rushed back to Wen''s house without stopping. When he got home, Wen Anjing took Ruan Tang upstairs and tossed it around. Ruan Tang was also awakened. Seeing this, Wen Anjing quickly asked her if she had been caught and if she was uncomfortable. Ruan Tang shook his head and said no. Although Wei Nanfeng and Yu Jinchun were not decisive enough, they still protected her from being too close to her. "That Tangtang sleeps for a while. My brother is a little uncomfortable. I''ll call a doctor to see a doctor at home later. Will Tangtang check it together at that time?" since Ruan Tang first fell ill, he didn''t dare to say that she was actually ill. For fear that Ruan Tang would not cooperate and that she would doubt, he deliberately said that he was ill. Ruan Tang was concerned for the first time: "what''s wrong with my brother? Is it very uncomfortable?" Wen Anjing felt hot and shook his head: "my brother is OK. If Tangtang is sleepy, go to sleep for a while. When the doctor comes, my brother will call you." Compared with Ruan Tang, in fact, Wen Anjing''s face is more ugly. Ruan Tang thought, grabbed Wen Anjing''s sleeve and whispered, "I''m sleepy, but I don''t want to sleep alone. I''m afraid." Wen Anjing didn''t react. Ruan Tang said, "brother, can you sleep with me today?" Wen Anjing was completely confused. Aware of his thoughts, he didn''t have this idea, but the nearest distance between them was just a hug without any desire. "Can''t you?" Ruan Tang pursed his lips slightly, looking wronged and stubborn, "I know..." Before he finished, Wen Anjing couldn''t wait to say, "yes, of course my brother will accompany Tangtang and protect Tangtang." Because he was too nervous and too surprised, Wen Anjing lost his mind and forgot a lot of daily things to do. For example, they just came back from outside. They should take a bath and change their clothes first Ruan Tang smiled happily when he heard what he said. After sleeping, he said, "brother, I''m afraid." Wen Anjing, who was about to take off his shoes, took a puff in his heart and flashed a touch of evil in his eyes, but he was soon replaced by love. After he went to bed, he naturally hugged Ruan Tang as a protector, then buried his head in her ear and told her again and again that he would always love and protect her. Only by holding her and sticking to her temperature can we really feel that the previous scene of farmhouse fun is just a false alarm! Chapter 418 It was more than five o''clock when I came back. Ruan Tang was already tired. After comforting Wen Anjing, he slept safely. Wen Anjing also fell asleep after staring at Ruan Tang for more than an hour. It was one o''clock in the morning when he woke up again. If Ruan Tang hadn''t turned over several times, put his knee against his crotch and grabbed his clothes with both hands, he would never be willing to waste this rare time. He carefully took Ruan Tang''s hand away, went to the toilet and went back to bed gently. When he expected Ruan Tang to come and hold him again and drill into his arms, Ruan Tang turned over, not only turned his back to him, but also separated from him by a small arm. Wen Anjing: " Any happiness should be cherished. Who knows what the next second is? Having said that, he stuck it shamelessly, gently hugged Ruan Tang in his arms, continued to hold his hand on his waist and looked like she took the initiative! Ruan Tang, who had been tossed for a long time and had recovered a little consciousness: "..." Good intentions don''t pay off! She was watching Wen Anjing. She was too guilty, too self reproach, too worried and too angry. She was afraid that he would sacrifice herself to comfort him in case of an accident. He was good. He didn''t know how to be grateful. He even disturbed her clear dream! It seems that you have to control your heart to do good deeds in the future!!! Moreover, she could clearly feel the lips of Wen Anjing almost on her ears. The warm and humid breath made her ears itch. As soon as Ruan Tang hid a little, he was fished back by Wen Anjing. In his ear was his low voice: "good, don''t move." Ruan Tang: "......" I don''t know how to make complaints about it. Who the hell is moving? Do you really think she''s as unconscious as a dead pig when she''s asleep? She didn''t forget the details of someone''s crime that made her "take the initiative" to throw herself into her arms! After a few seconds, I heard him say, "baby, have a good sleep." Ruan Tang was silent for a moment and chose the latter between exposing him and continuing to sleep. For girls, nothing is more important than sleeping beauty sleep! The next morning. Wen Anjing opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping face of the man in his arms. His mind was empty. He and Tangtang, how could Did he dream? "Brother." as soon as the familiar voice came out, Wen Anjing woke up. Sugar! He didn''t dream. Although Tangtang provoked it, he also had the mind to sit by her bed all night when he couldn''t rest assured. But he was lucky enough to sleep in bed and hold someone who had been afraid to do too close after recognizing his feelings. "Tangtang?" Wen Anjing whispered to her, but found that Ruan Tang didn''t wake up at all. He breathed a sigh of relief and quickly let go of Ruan Tang''s shoulder. Last night, maybe Tangtang was frightened and wronged. She asked him to accompany her as she was afraid when she was a child. She just trusted him and depended on him If Tangtang knew what he was thinking, would she still be like this? After careful consideration, Wen Anjing left bed. His feelings, in any case, should wait until Tangtang returns to normal before telling her. Now she is still a child. Even in the name of love and love, he can''t fight against her like this! Moreover, the ignorant fools who frightened her and their fans didn''t deal with it, and the mobs on the Internet didn''t learn a lesson. He still has a lot to do! Chapter 419 Wen Anjing was very happy all night except for worrying and distressing Ruan Tang and calculating those damn people. But Wei Nanfeng and Yu Jinchun, who waited at Wen''s house all night and didn''t dare to close their eyes, didn''t feel so good. They had been waiting in the living room, and the housekeeper and some servants did not sleep. Xiao San, Xiao Si and Xiao Ming asked assistant Shen and Secretary Bai, who often cooperated, to help, check the reality show, check the black material of the stars, investigate the people who besieged them, as well as the Navy company that posted online and some of the most violent netizens. I just hope their remedy can have some effect! They thought they were waiting for a warm and peaceful scene of anger and murder. As a result I saw a warm and moist complexion, soft look, and even a warm and peaceful scene with the smell of spring breeze blowing my face! The living room is ready to welcome Wen Anjing''s angry crowd: "......" There seems to be something wrong with this expansion! "Didn''t you rest?" Wen Anjing asked casually. Everyone was stunned. After looking at each other, little three and four hurriedly replied: "last night, we investigated the program group and participating guests, as well as the fans who surrounded us and the Navy companies and marketing numbers that made the most trouble on the Internet. In your name, we also asked them to withdraw the hot search and delete all topics and information about Miss." Even so, there are still many people commenting on the photos of their little ancestors and abusing them maliciously! That''s what they''re worried about. Wen Anjing went to the main seat and sat down. His tone was calm, but with an indescribable show off: "really? That''s a pity. Last night was the best and most comfortable night of my life." People: "................................................." Why do you say that? Did you sleep well because you had already figured out how to deal with the enemy and how to anger them? They were all too nervous, worried about Ruan Tang''s body and spirit, worried about his end, and worried about the extent to which this matter would cause much trouble. No one noticed the doting and tenderness in Wen Anjing''s eyes when he said this. Several people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Wen Anjing said, "have you investigated?" Xiaosan Xiaosi and others nodded again and again. Wei Nanfeng and Yu Jinchun were guilty: "we also arranged people to ask friends and acquaintances for help. Now we have collected a lot of useful information, especially the actress who forced Ruan Tang to kidnap." Wen Anjing: "Oh." Xiao San quickly put all the things investigated in front of Wen Anjing. Then start repeating the key questions so that Wen Anjing can understand them faster and more accurately. In an hour, Wen Anjing had roughly read the online comments. The pleasure originally brought by "sharing the same bed and pillow" disappeared again after seeing those abusive, cursed and malicious speculation. Wen Anjing was angry with the stars, especially the confusion of right and wrong between LAN feiwen and fans, and the slowness of these people around him. With so much evidence, it''s stupid to wait until now to ask him whether he should release it! Wen Anjing ignored the trembling people and called a friend directly. What is the need for this program kidnapped by vulgar hype and incorrect values? There is also a TV station. Do you want to change the director when you buy the copyright of this kind of thing? Chapter 420 After calling, Wen Anjing asked the technician of the company to delete all the photos of Ruan Tang on the Internet. Then he arranged work for assistant secretary Bai Shen and others. The navy is not only a star. He asked assistant Shen and others to take the company''s public relations team and use black material to uncover the true faces of several stars of lanfeiwen, and then block the whole network! In that situation yesterday, if the bodyguard had not been arranged in advance and he had not appeared, he would not dare to think about the consequences of Ruan Tang alone! This is what Wen Anjing fears most. When the action started here, the Jia family also had a movement. In the hospital and other patients crowded in the ordinary ward, Jia Qin accidentally the live broadcast of the reality show and some highly targeted microblogs sent by lanfeiwen fans from a patient''s mobile phone. She recognized Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing. But I still can''t believe that the person who is desperately protected by Wen Anjing is Ruan Tang, her half sister, who has died without a burial place! Knowing that Ruan Tang had something to do with Wen Anjing, Jia Qin thought a lot. Had known that Ruan Tang knew such people as Wen Anjing, how could they and their mother stare at the old lady and hold on to some houses and land? Now Ruan Tang is not only alive, but also likely to be a very important person of Wen Anjing. If they can repair their relationship with Ruan Tang, won''t Wen Anjing treat her like that? With Wen Anjing, a backer near the sea that no one dares to provoke, she and her brother can go to the noble school again, bully them and others back, or beat Jia Qin in the face to let her know who is the real princess! Mom doesn''t have to be fined, dad and grandpa don''t have to go to jail, and even reach a higher position through Wen Anjing''s relationship Just thinking about this beautiful life makes Jia Shuang indulge in it! Regardless of her health, she took a daydream with her head to the detention center to find Kang Lin, and then told her the news that Ruan Tang was still alive and had an ambiguous relationship with Wen Anjing, the owner of the Wen family. Kang Lin is not Jia Shuang. After knowing that Ruan Tang is still alive, she thought of the word "revenge" for the first time! She and the twins forced her grandmother to death, and encouraged the fools in the town to cheat Ruan Tang up the mountain to murder her. They set fire to a house before leaving the town Coincidentally, the Jia family had an accident after they came back! Especially her bribery, twin leg injury and burning of her house. Before, she suspected retribution. Now it seems Maybe it''s artificial, not necessarily! Kanglin didn''t tell the twins what she thought, but she made other calculations. Although she didn''t go home to see the old lady, she also knew that the old lady had adopted a boy. If her guess is right, the current owner Wen Anjing, who returned to Wen''s house a few years ago, should be the child of that year! People in the town said that the feelings between Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing, as well as the old lady and the temper of the two children, reconciliation and repair of the relationship is obviously impossible! In that case Then don''t blame her for being cruel! Kang Lin asked Jia Shuang to go home first and told them not to deal with Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing on their own. Jia Shuang just wants to curry favor with Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing. It''s best to rob Ruan Tang of everything and let Wen Anjing treat her like Ruan Tang. Even if Kang Lin doesn''t say it, she won''t mess around. After sending Jia Shuang away, Kang Lin found Ruan Tang''s own father, Zhao Chaosheng, the big boss who accounts for half of the entertainment industry! Chapter 421 After having a son, Zhao Chaosheng began to cultivate self-cultivation. He was not so keen on women, and he had no nostalgia for his former bed partner lover. If Kang Lin hadn''t said they had a daughter, Zhao Chaosheng would never have seen her. In the original work, Kang Lin was struck by Jia Qin and situ Ling and couldn''t survive before she begged Zhao Chaosheng. Now it''s just Wen Anjing and Ruan Tang''s revenge that made her plan ahead of schedule. Now the twins'' grandfather and father have been arrested for crimes, and she herself is in trouble. If she wants a light sentence, she has to pay all the bribes as soon as possible, and guard against the retaliation of Ruan Tang, Wen Anjing and Jia Qin. Twins are still as stupid as pigs. They can''t help but only drag their feet. They are monitored and investigated for bribery and have no freedom Kanglin really has more than her heart but less than her strength! So she thought of Zhao Chaosheng. Ruan Tang''s character will neither believe her mother nor Zhao Chaosheng, who abandoned her biological father since childhood. Neither Zhao Chaosheng nor his parents want illegitimate children. The young master of the Zhao family must not want to see an illegitimate daughter rob him of his family property. If she provokes the contradiction between the Zhao family and Wen Anjing and Ruan Tang, she can use the Zhao family and Wen Anjing to contain each other. It''s best to make Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing disappear from the world In this way, no one will know the news that she and the twins competed for the house and forced her grandmother to kill Ruan Tang! Zhao Chaosheng suddenly heard that he had a daughter. He was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. But after the surprise, it was doubt and doubt! Kang Lin said she loved Ruan Tang very much, but Ruan Tang was raised in the countryside by her grandmother when she was a child. She was badly taught. She didn''t know how to be polite, didn''t know her parents, and listened to outsiders to deal with her. She said that her grandmother raised Ruan Tang because she wanted to be the child''s adoptive daughter-in-law of another child, Wen Anjing. She was kept in captivity at a young age. She didn''t trust others except grandma and Wen Anjing. And Wen Anjing imprisoned Ruan Tang after her grandmother died, didn''t let her go out, didn''t let her go to school, and didn''t let her contact people For the relationship between Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing, in order to make him angry, Kang Lin can discredit and enlarge, but for some details, she is vague! Finally, referring to the fact that Ruan Tang was surrounded by stars and fans, Kang Lin was even more angry. She said that her daughter should be like her, kind and gentle, and have a good heart for others, not like now. People don''t want to ask her for a favor! Zhao Chaosheng had been suspicious since his initial shock and joy. He heard Kang Lin say that she cared about Ruan Tang, but in fact she was tarnishing Ruan Tang''s image. When he finally said these words, he confirmed his conjecture. As a father, he will never teach his children as Conlin said. What is the need to be kind to others? Do you know that the other party may be evil and kind? That''s stupid, not kind! He also heard the Secretary say something about the big news on the Internet. Several stars record reality shows. They want to ask others for help under the name of the star''s identity and status. They also make a gesture that gives you face. When they are rejected by the other party, they shout grievances and pity. They are bullied and sold miserably, so that fans and netizens can kidnap the girl morally and commit online violence! He has seen so many shameless acts! Chapter 422 People in the circle, even those who have just made their debut, can see the intention of lanfeiwen and the program group, but Conlin, a mother, doesn''t understand. That''s fun. Zhao Chaosheng watched a play silently. As soon as Kang Lin left, he immediately found his own people to investigate Kang Lin. He took Ruan Tang''s hair from Kang Lin to the testing center. At present, the most important thing is not what trick Kang Lin is playing, but whether Ruan Tang is his own daughter! Once Ruan Tang is his flesh and blood, he will never let his daughter be wronged and bullied for no reason, even the "murder" in Kang Lin''s mouth Whether the other party is human or ghost! Before Ruan Tang''s identity was determined, everything was carried out secretly. When the test results came out and it was determined that Ruan Tang was his daughter, Zhao Chaosheng immediately called Zhao chen''an and went back to Zhao''s house. He took out the appraisal certificate, and then told Zhao''s father, Zhao''s mother and Zhao chen''an what had happened. Zhao''s father and mother couldn''t believe it at first. They were afraid that their son would be cheated by a woman with ulterior motives, but after seeing Ruan Tang''s photo, they confirmed her identity at another glance. The Zhao family has few children. In Zhao chen''an''s generation, it''s not easy to have a daughter. Both Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao''s father and mother hope that Ruan Tang can recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. This is a key issue. After the three finished their views, they all looked at Zhao chen''an. Zhao chenan: "......" In addition to Ruan Tang, the Zhao family now has four of them and three of them have expressed their position. It''s no use for him to oppose alone! Moreover, from small to large, he got too much love from his family. The more he grew up, the more he couldn''t help but want to escape from this environment. Now suddenly there are many sisters. If he can share some family love for him, it''s too late for him to like it. How can he object! Moreover, he is the precious young master of the Zhao family and the prince of the Zhao family. No matter where he is, his status will not be bad, and no one will dare to bully him. But his sister, Ruan Tang, although she hasn''t met or known, it can be heard from her experience that she has suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Abandoned by her biological mother, her only relative grandmother died again, and now she is still violent all over the network. You don''t have to think about how many grievances she has suffered Thinking of these, Zhao chen''an voted in favor. They are all a family. Where is the truth that he enjoys happiness while his sister suffers? Even if my sister comes back to fight for his family property, it''s nothing. Anyway, he is already the top traffic. He can''t spend all the money he makes after his debut and the company''s annual dividend. Where do you have the mind to fight for any family property? If his sister''s return can make the family no longer force him to withdraw from the circle and inherit the family property, he can''t wait for his sister to be at home as soon as she was born! Zhao''s father, Zhao''s mother and Zhao Chaosheng were surprised. Didn''t the young master of the family want to be domineering, self willed and domineering? Why are you so reasonable now? They were afraid that Zhao chen''an would lose his temper and asked several more times. As a result, Zhao chen''an was annoyed. He explained his ideas and said again and again that he sometimes envies people with brothers and sisters! And he was not afraid that Ruan Tang would pose a threat to him! He himself has enjoyed too much, which is too unfair to Ruan Tang, who is also the daughter of the Zhao family. We should quickly get Ruan Tang back so that she will not be bullied and so on. The Zhao family''s three parents thought that the young master of the small artillery battle would blow up at one point: "...." Their baby has pimples and grows up in an instant? Chapter 423 Although I deeply doubt Zhao chen''an''s strange attitude, it does not hinder Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao''s father and mother from recognizing their daughter and granddaughter. With the help of Zhao''s father and mother, they have several more channels to investigate the truth. The other side. Online also caused a huge sensation because of Ruan Tang. The reality show team only learned after their program was banned that it was Wen Anjing who offended several guests that day, but they offended even the leader of Linhai. Investors got the news at the first time, including the owner of lanfeiwen. Everyone in the circle knew that the Wen family had a little ancestor. It was lanfeiwen''s self righteousness and arrogance that made Wen Anjing''s little ancestor besieged by a group of ignorant and stupid fans. The gold owner was scared and almost fainted. After the mood calmed down, the first thing he did was to withdraw money from the program group, block lanfeiwen, recover all lanfeiwen''s special treatment and resources, so that she had no chance to shoot or speak, so that she had no chance to continue working. Almost did everything possible to get rid of the relationship with the Rafael coco and program team. And LAN feiwen, looking at the words abusing Ruan Tang on the Internet, is still complacent! Obviously, she has so many fans, but she bumped into a seemingly superior Ruan Tang. She will never forget the ugly person that day. Since fans and netizens watched the live broadcast and their assistants sent out the things at that time, almost all the people on the Internet fell to the ground and scolded Ruan Tang. That''s what she wants. Unfortunately, you can''t live for your own sins! Lanfeiwen was only happy for one night. The next day she was woken up by the agent''s phone and was told that they kicked the iron plate this time and provoked people who couldn''t be provoked! LAN feiwen didn''t think about this possibility. After all, the clothes of Ruan Tang and Wei Nanfeng in Jinchun show that they are by no means ordinary people, which is why they plan to ask Ruan Tang for help. But she doesn''t want to believe their ability! Lanfeiwen is still deceiving herself and others, but her agent is scared to death by the gossip given by her friend. Wen Anjing! That car is actually Wen Anjing''s car! Stars in the entertainment industry and celebrities near the sea, I''m afraid no one hasn''t thought of posting wenanjing upside down! Some people even haven''t seen Wen Anjing''s face and want to stick the speculation scandal. As a result, those who are blocked can''t even hear their names Because Wen Anjing''s six relatives do not recognize the decisive, tough and cruel means of killing and cutting, both celebrities and the media are afraid of him and will not hype him easily. A few days ago, Wen''s construction site had an accident. Wen''s strong means made the people behind bankrupt and sued the people who received benefits and slandered rumors, so that everyone had to think of his anger again! Recently, it has been reported that Wen Anjing has a little ancestor who doesn''t dare to provoke himself After checking the information given by his friend, the agent was completely paralyzed! She is not the only one who is going to die in this trouble. Even their whole team serving lanfeiwen will suffer! The agent has been in the entertainment industry for many years and has long become a talent. As soon as he inquired, even the owner of lanfeiwen withdrew his capital, and even said hello to all parties to block lanfeiwen''s resources, he quickly logged in to the microblog and issued a statement. Said that what happened on that day was purely the so-called of several people of lanfeiwen and their personal assistant fans. His agent didn''t know at all! After that, he seemed to complain and complain unintentionally. He broke the scandal of LAN feiwen and stepped on her severely! Chapter 424 Lanfeiwen also has the illusion that when her background is older than Ruan Tang, her gold owner, brokerage company and broker have left her! Her assistant was still wholeheartedly black Ruan Tang. After seeing some online speculation, she was silly. However, before she told lanfeiwen what had happened, Wen Anjing''s people found the door. Among the several guest assistant agents present that day, only she sent the most things and took the most cruel rhythm. It was the live broadcast and some of her rhythmic words that made LAN feiwen''s fans and most netizens scold Ruan Tang constantly. Of course, Wen Anjing would not let her go easily. In addition to this assistant, several other people who took pictures that day and maliciously spread rumors and containment attacks were also prosecuted by Wen Anjing and directly handed over to the police! Not long after the end of his side, assistant Shen and they released a series of black materials from the reality show group and lanfeiwen, among which lanfeiwen was the most. She was kept after her debut. It was not the pimp of the agent, but the patron she took the initiative to find. Several of her gold owners have also been exposed. Some of them are married and have children. They maintain the image of a good man outside, but they communicate with their mistress behind their wives'' backs. The exposure of this real material suddenly disgusted many people. In particular, some fans who support LAN feiwen think that the person they like is bing qingyujie''s kind and cheerful little sister. As a result, people play like that in private and coax them as fools! After that, several female stars who were bullied, suppressed and blocked by LAN feiwen with the support of the gold Lord stood up and proved the authenticity of the disclosure with their own experience. After they cried about their tragic experience, their fans also got off the stage. No wonder the person they like disappeared instantly after they became popular. It turned out that they were blocked by this bitch. Who can swallow this tone? No one can swallow it! Before long, the background of Ruan Tang was found on the Internet. Who would have thought that the person behind her was Wen Anjing! People who knew the origin of Wen Anjing were strangely silent. Most of them are the same as the investors and directors of reality TV. After being silly, they frantically began to delete reports, comments, comments and photos for fear of being targeted by Wen Anjing! Unknown netizen: " What''s the matter? Can''t Ruan Tang really be provoked? Why do people who follow their home page delete all kinds of microblogs they have published? And the assistant fans of those people and some of the most abusive marketing companies, Navy, have been prosecuted? Then someone secretly posted a link to Wen''an scenery information for them to watch by themselves. Wen Anjing''s childhood experience was not very detailed, because even his biological father didn''t know much, but there were many things after he was received by Wen''s family! His father was jointly murdered by the ghosts and enemies of the family. After Wen Anjing came back, he turned the tide. The tottering Wen family avoided one crisis after another, and in just a few years, he raised Wen''s development to several levels and became the first in the sea. Since we want to be in power and develop the company, it is inevitable to talk about his decisive tactics and his cold heart and indifference. When Wen Anjing sent the head of Linhai underground to prison, he said that no one can compare with Wen Anjing in terms of ruthlessness! This evaluation is much more frightening than the development of Wen''s family in power! Chapter 425 After a great story about how Wen Anjing was forced by popular science, insiders stood up and explained Ruan Tang''s position in Wen''s family and Wen Anjing''s heart. He also cited many examples in which Wen Anjing regarded Ruan Tang as his little ancestor''s favorite. After reading it, netizen: " Mom, can I delete the microblog now? Before, we didn''t know that LAN feiwen was so different. We knew she had deliberately found little sister Ruan Tang, and we wouldn''t hurt others! Miss Ruan Tang is as powerful as big brother Wen. She saw through the true face of LAN feiwen at a glance and resolutely refused her unreasonable request! Does the little sister have a microblog? I''ll focus on one first, and I''ll powder you later. ¡­¡­ Because the evidence found by Wen Anjing was clarified first, now netizens and the media know the true face of lanfeiwen and others, and fans also feel that they have been deceived and are very angry. Later, Ruan Tang''s identity was exposed. After knowing the background and status of Wen Anjing, netizens began the process of "confession" and "Rainbow fart"! They are deceived. They are unintentional. They don''t want to hurt Ruan Tang. They blame LAN feiwen, the program group, their fans and the Navy! I just hope Wen Anjing''s Revenge doesn''t find them! People in the entertainment industry and on the Internet have long been surprised by this kind of direct turning over and even stepping on one foot. Once most stars do something that fans can''t accept, the most cruel step after taking off the powder may be the loyal fans who accompany them through the trough and the peak! So are the fans of Rafael coco. They like LAN feiwen. What they like is her independence, self-confidence, kindness and optimism. But now, the truth of red fruit falls on their faces and tells them that the people you like and the goals you like not only don''t fit in at all, but are thousands of miles apart! Can fans accept it? Of course not! Not to mention, the person lanfeiwen offended was Wen Anjing, who even the sea underground underworld leaders wanted to be crazy. There have been so many assistants and fans. The navy has been retaliated. Do they really want to go after stars? Not necessarily. Disappointed, who cares what happened to lanfewen after de powdering. Some fans even took out the black materials that they usually don''t take seriously. They just hope Wen Anjing can see their sincerity and attitude. Don''t be angry again! Wen Anjing doesn''t have much time to stare at others all day. If the Zhao family wants to investigate him and Ruan Tang, it is bound to disturb his power. Wen Anjing goes down the line of the Zhao family and finds that Zhao Chaosheng, the boss of the entertainment company, is Ruan Tang''s biological father! He was immediately furious. Although his father didn''t raise him much, according to his father, after knowing his existence, he often went to school and grandma''s house to secretly see him. Because the Wen family was not safe, he didn''t pick him up. But Zhao Chaosheng! Obviously, Zhao chen''an is not a legitimate child, but he and the Zhao family are so spoiled. And Ruan Tang Before Wen Anjing became angry, assistant Shen quickly reminded him: "boss, according to the news, president Zhao didn''t know the existence of Miss Kang Lin!" It''s OK not to say this. Wen Anjing was even more angry. People like Zhao Chaosheng can''t decide how to guard against women who want to give him children before they want to settle down. Kanglin suddenly disappeared from him. Why didn''t he investigate? Chapter 426 If Zhao Chaosheng could be more careful and discover Kang Lin''s changes in time, Ruan Tang would not have the experience of being abandoned by her biological parents, and she would not have to be bullied and teased by people in the town when she grew up. It''s a pity that no one wants Even knowing that Zhao Chaosheng and the Zhao family''s starting point is beneficial to Ruan Tang, Wen Anjing can''t help but want to anger them. What are they for! Assistant Shen and Secretary Bai were scared to death by the change of his breath. They looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Secretary Bai advised: "boss, from another angle, if president Zhao knew the existence of Miss Zhao from the beginning and took her back to the Zhao family as a little princess like Zhao chen''an, then you..." Boss, you are a poor boy raised by your grandmother in the town who may not be able to get into Linhai City all year round, and Ruan Tang is the baby princess of the Zhao family. Where can there be any intersection? Bai Xin didn''t finish, but Wen Anjing''s eyes changed in an instant! Yes, how could he forget that it was Kang Lin''s ruthlessness and Zhao Chaosheng''s ignorance that brought Tangtang to him. If Tangtang was taken away by Zhao Chaosheng since he was a child, he Thinking of this possibility, Wen Anjing felt a pang in his heart. He can''t live without sugar! Out of his selfishness, he seems to have to thank these people for their cold-blooded and ignorance! Oh. That''s ironic. After a long time, Wen Anjing said, "don''t worry." Tangtang used to be the treasure of grandma and his heart, liver and meat. In the future, it will only be more important than before! He will only treat her better, more loving and indulgent than his grandmother, always tolerate her, take care of her, protect her... Love her! Neither Zhao Chaosheng nor the Zhao family can take her! Hearing his answer, Secretary Bai and assistant Shen finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as we don''t fight with Zhao! As for the boss''s love for his little ancestors, what else do you need to say? Even if Zhao Chaosheng is Miss Zhao''s biological father and Zhao''s parents are Miss Zhao''s grandparents, how can they compare with the bosses who have accompanied and protected Miss Zhao for 18 years? There is no comparability at all! According to their observation, I''m afraid the Zhao family can''t compare with the boss at all. These words succeeded in pleasing Wen Anjing. When the notice of reimbursement for dinner expenses after work in advance appeared in the company group, the employees were stunned. There was a bidding project that had not been won. Why did they celebrate in advance? Assistant Shen: "thank you for giving me more bonuses and holidays." Although the boss squeezed them for a long time after the accident, the overtime pay, bonus and vacation were never shorter than anyone. Bai Xin: "in the company, it''s better to worship your little ancestors than your boss." When the little ancestor is happy, the boss is happy. With the bonus, the holiday and a bright future. Other employees: "......" They haven''t been in close contact with Ruan Tang, but it can be seen from the changes of assistant Shen, Secretary Bai and Xiao Ming, who was transferred to be Ruan Tang''s life assistant. Although Ruan Tang is a little ancestor, she is not so difficult to serve! On the contrary, every time she appears, she will bring unexpected benefits to the company''s employees. In this way, many people believe what assistant Shen and Secretary Bai said. They pray that their little ancestors can be happy and smile every day. It''s best not to have any trouble! Chapter 427 Ruan Tang had 477 in his hometown. Naturally, he knew the trend of Zhao Chaosheng earlier than Wen Anjing. In the original book, Zhao Chaosheng, Zhao chen''an and even the whole Zhao family suffered because of their original owner. The original owner also hopes to repay their kindness, but it is not mentioned too much whether they recognize their relatives or not. In the heart of the original owner, it is probably enough to have a grandmother, a brother and a home! Therefore, in terms of identifying relatives, Ruan Tang plans to let it go. Kang Lin owes not only the original owner, but also Zhao Chaosheng and their Zhao family. In the original book, Zhao Chaosheng can see through Kang Lin''s conspiracy, and must be able to see through it now Next, wait for Conlin''s bad luck. A Wen Anjing, a Zhao Chaosheng, a Jia Qin, and her spiritual hint, and then Kang Lin and the twins! Compared with the original world, the first few aspects, including now, seem to let her go on vacation. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± How can a big man think so! Isn''t it good that the task is low in difficulty and there is no danger? God knows how worried he is in the world of SSS +. If there is any accident to the boss, how can he explain to the top and how can he live! Of course, Ruan Tang said casually that it doesn''t seem so bad to be spoiled leisurely when the task is over. She''s not lazy! Who makes Wen Anjing''s man too overbearing! Wen Anjing usually doesn''t even let her know the slightest darkness. Her protection is more careful than the flowers in the greenhouse. How can she do bad things! Now she is a naive, kind and ignorant child! If she hadn''t found some of her powers, she wouldn''t even see the enemy in her life. What revenge would she say. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t seen the enemy''s face, but you haven''t broken your little moves, boss! Every time you have a nightmare, you say you want to go home, grandma and your brother who always protected you when you were a child. Then what? Wen Anjing is very distressed. Every time he coaxes you, his hatred for Kang Lin deepens. To be remembered by the big villains is not to roast the enemy of the original owner on the fire? And your superb computer skills. You don''t need the villains to do anything. You collect all the information yourself, and with the help of your powers, you hint to the twins to let them die constantly, causing trouble and pressure to Kanglin. Isn''t this revenge? Make complaints about 477, and hear Ruan Tang talk to himself, "what makes me feel like automatic speaking Xiao Ruan Tang?" The things as like as two peas in the original memory are too familiar and too clear to her. Obviously, she came through after the original owner fell down the mountain and was saved by Wen Anjing, but Ruan Tang had an inexplicable intuition, as if she was the same person who lived with her grandmother Wen Anjing from Xiaohe. But I can''t remember. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Why do big guys always play cards against common sense? Amnesia or something, he doesn''t know anything! Doubts return to doubts, but Ruan Tang didn''t ask 477. Although Qiaoqiao has always been obedient to her, and even many things are considered from her perspective, his real boss is the Lord, not her! Therefore, she is doomed not to get the answer from death. Suddenly aware of the cool 477 behind: "..." Did he do anything wrong? Why does the big guy''s face become more terrible than the stormy weather outside? Chapter 428 Wen Anjing came back from the outside and saw Ruan tangwo waiting for him in the sofa in the living room. His heart was soft and in a mess. What if it''s a storm outside? His most important person, in his heart, in his eyes. "Tangtang?" he changed his shoes. There was no sound when he walked, and he didn''t wake up Ruan Tang next to the sofa. Seeing this, he squatted down again, bent down and looked carefully at Ruan Tang''s sleeping face. In addition to sleeping with her that night, he stayed in the bedroom for two more nights for the reason of not trusting her. No matter how much, it''s easy to reveal the stuffing. He''s also afraid of his self-control After that, he would accompany her at night until she fell asleep. If there were not work and revenge to paralyze his nerves, I''m afraid he would not be able to support and miss running home all day! After watching attentively for a few minutes, Wen Anjing got up, took off his clothes and covered Ruan Tang. Housekeeper these people, unexpectedly let Tangtang sleep on the sofa alone, catch a cold and have a fever. What should I do? What if the weather changes so bad outside that it scares her? Wen Anjing''s face was filled with anger for a moment. He didn''t want to doubt the people left by his father, but Lao Zhu, the housekeeper, really had too many wrongs! Wen Anjing did not wake Ruan Tang, but went to the housekeeper. All the people in the villa, including the housekeeper, are trembling when they see Wen Anjing. Hearing the name of Wen''an scenic spot, Lao Zhu was stunned again: "...." What did you say? Even your little ancestors can''t see well. What''s the use of raising them? Old Zhu was immediately wronged and said, "Sir, it''s not that we don''t take care of the young lady. It''s that the young lady said that we must see you at the first time when he gets off work..." Wen Anjing turned slightly, and his expression eased a little: "listen to her, but you can''t ignore her body." If he came back late, and if the weather got worse, would she have to wait half the night alone in the empty and deserted living room? The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and promised again and again that he would not make such a mistake again. Moreover, after many years as a housekeeper, he can find out what the owner is thinking. If you make mistakes again, I''m afraid the position of Housekeeper should abdicate and give way to the virtuous! Wen Anjing explained a few more words. If there was no accident, he would tell Ruan Tang his itinerary before leaving work. If Ruan Tang insisted on waiting for her again, he must take good care of her. Otherwise, nobody cares when it''s cold, hungry, cough and hot. What else does he spend money on servants? After the housekeeper, it was the other servants'' turn to worry about their future. Ruan Tang had a good sleep and woke up to find that the atmosphere in the villa was more tense than before. "Is Tangtang sleepy?" Wen Anjing sat beside her and stared at her from time to time. Naturally, he was the first to find her awake. Ruan Tang shook his head: "it''s raining heavily outside. I''ll wait for my brother to come back. As a result... How long has my brother come back? Has he been wet by the rain?" "No, my brother is fine. Does Tangtang want to sleep? If you don''t sleep, have dinner with my brother and go to bed after dinner." Wen Anjing stroked her red cheek and pulled her up. Ruan Tang thought, what has she become after eating and sleeping? On his face, he nodded lazily. His weak fingers scratched the place touched by Wen Anjing, with a soft voice and a soft airway: "sleepy! I don''t know why, I just want to sleep." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Why, over using your brain! It''s strange that he is not tired to calculate the LORD God all day! Chapter 429 Wen Anjing thought Ruan Tang was ill. After dinner, he invited a doctor to check at home. Wei Nanfeng, who came together as a psychologist: "..." Ruan Tang, like Wen Anjing, will be shocked if he is a little flustered. He is worried that he can''t eat enough rice and will make others unlucky. Can anyone cure him? He turned his eyes to Ruan Tang, who was patiently coaxed to take medicine by Wen Anjing, and quickly looked away before the big demon king noticed. The little ancestor is the only one who can cure the great devil! But the little ancestor and the big devil are people who wear a pair of pants and are children''s nature. If he dares to coax the little ancestor to let the big devil lose his temper and toss people less, he can''t tell when this will reach the big devil''s ears. Wen Anjing''s anger, he can''t afford it! These days, Wen Anjing doesn''t even go to the company. He stays at home to take care of Ruan Tang. He almost does everything himself. Although Ruan Tang took medicine for a few days because of his fever, the taste of being taken care of by Wen Anjing is naturally not generally good! In contrast, Kanglin and the twins and Jiaqin are not so easy. Kang Lin thought that if she exposed Ruan Tang''s identity, Zhao Chaosheng and the Zhao family would not tolerate her and would fight with Wen Anjing. By the way, Ruan Tang would know the secret of their murder and make her daughter disappear But in the past few days, the storm on the Internet suddenly subsided. Not to mention, there was no news from the Zhao family and the Wen family! Conlin can''t sit still. In order not to go to jail, collect enough money, and entrust someone to protect her, Kang Lin directly entrusted someone to sell all the valuable things in her family, even half of the house and the tuition and operation fees left for the twins to go to school But the problem now is that even if she doesn''t go to jail, she has no money, house and backing capital! And feed twins who will only make trouble and drag their feet And Ruan Tang, the daughter who seems to have a bad life, lives like a princess! How did she accept it? Moreover, since he set fire to the house, Jia Lin has become more and more paranoid and strange. The whole person has a kind of gloomy and strange scary. Kanglin had her house sold and the family could only live in the rented house. Not to mention twins, even Kanglin herself is not used to it. Compared with the previous luxury houses, the current rental houses are particularly narrow. The three of them have to bump together, and contradictions often occur. One day when Kang Lin got up in the middle of the night, she saw Jia Lin sitting on the windowsill with a fruit knife in her hand. Instead of admitting her mistake, she showed her a terrible look. Conlin is getting scared sick. Jia Lin is the hope of the Jia family. If Jia Chengfeng and his father can come out, the Jia family may rise. Her son is her backer. There must be no accident. Kang Lin wants to take Jia Lin to see a psychologist. She hears the news of Jia Shuang''s accident. Jia Shuang''s legs were not good yet, so he fooled around with his classmates. Several teenagers played together too high and got carried away. When they smoked drugs and danced around, they were caught by the police and sent to detoxification. Well, Jia Shuang, who was originally reluctant to accept surgery if she was not in the VIP ward, had to walk lamely after the treatment was delayed. She directly cut off her way to recovery, and had to go to jail. When Kanglin received the news, she fell to the ground as soon as her legs were soft. Chapter 430 Of course, what Kanglin hates most is Ruan Tang. The husband and the twins and herself fought one after another, just after they came back from town. In Kang Lin''s eyes, all this is the disaster brought by Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang does not die, their bad luck will not be easily removed But Ruan Tang doesn''t care at all. When she sneezes, Wen Anjing will hold her and coax her for a long time. She even wants to eat with her own hands. How can she care about an unlucky ghost who will go with bad luck for the rest of her life? Oh. Wen Anjing not only keeps Kang Lin and them, but also guards against the Zhao family. When Secretary Bai said that Zhao Chaosheng''s assistant called and said he wanted to visit Wen''s house, Wen Anjing knew what his idea was. He hasn''t told Tangtang the truth yet. Of course, Zhao Chaosheng, who has been absent for 18 years, can''t disturb her. After Secretary Bai conveyed Wen Anjing''s meaning, Zhao Chaosheng was not angry, and made a new appointment after asking about Wen Anjing''s itinerary. This time, Wen Anjing did not refuse. He told Ruan Tang in advance that he would come back later and told her not to wait for him. He ate at the meal point and went back to his room to sleep when he was sleepy. He couldn''t get sick again. When Wen Anjing went to the appointment, he found that not only Zhao Chaosheng, but also Zhao chenan. He raised his eyebrow slightly. From what he learned during this period, if Tangtang grew up in the Zhao family, he should also be able to become the little princess of the Zhao family like Zhao chen''an In the early years, the material conditions he and his grandmother gave Tangtang may not be very good, but they loved and spoiled more than anyone. No matter what the Zhao family wants, Tangtang can only be by his side! "Mr. Wen." Zhao Chaosheng naturally lowered his posture when he asked for help. He has found out that except that Ruan Tang is his own daughter, Kanglin doesn''t have a word of truth! Wen Anjing didn''t let Ruan Tang go out, but the survey results showed that it was all for Ruan Tang''s health and safety. When he found out that Kang Lin and the twins encouraged several scum in the town to cheat Ruan Tang up the mountain to let the traffickers sell her, Zhao Chaosheng had the heart to kill Kang Lin. Then Ruan Tang fell down the mountain in an accident. Life and death are unknown Kang Lin said that Wen Anjing and grandma Ruan imprisoned Ruan Tang, but the truth is that these two people raised his daughter, gave his daughter a home and all her love. Including after Ruan Tang fell down the mountain, Wen Anjing dragged her seriously injured body and tried his best not to save her from the mountain! The doctors he found for Ruan Tang are also famous psychologists From this point, we can see that he didn''t let Ruan Tang go out because of another secret. It''s definitely not a prison! Now, Zhao Chaosheng has regarded Wen Anjing as his daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Even Zhao chenan is full of admiration for Wen Anjing, who is two years older than him! After several people said hello, Zhao Chaosheng talked about Ruan Tang with Wen Anjing. He is a smart man. He knows that Wen Anjing and Ruan''s grandmother Ruan Tang are dependent on each other. So far, he knows Ruan Tang''s position in Wen Anjing''s mind, so he doesn''t mention that he must take Ruan Tang back to Zhao''s house, which will certainly turn Wen Anjing''s face on the spot. Instead, he kept showing his sincerity and attitude. He wants his daughter, Zhao''s father and mother want their granddaughter, and Zhao chen''an especially hopes that his sister can go home. They will only be kind to Ruan Tang and compensate her for everything she should have had for so many years! Chapter 431 After Zhao Chaosheng finished, Wen Anjing measured his sincerity and said his consideration with reservations. If the Zhao family wants to recognize their relatives and compensate Ruan Tang, he will not stop them, but it must be after Ruan Tang recovers. Now Ruan Tang can''t stand any stimulation. Therefore, before that, no one can reveal the secret of Ruan Tang''s life experience, otherwise he will bear the consequences. The implication is that if the Zhao family has anything that makes Ruan Tang unhappy, he will unilaterally refuse the Zhao family and no longer let them appear in front of Ruan Tang. Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chenan: " The guess is true. Ruan Tang is really ill. In this case, Wen Anjing''s consideration will have no problem. If he rashly tells his life experience, he may scare Ruan Tang and aggravate his condition. No one can afford the consequences. Zhao Chaosheng immediately said: "I very much agree with Mr. Wen''s proposal. If I didn''t know the existence of Ruan Tang now, I wouldn''t let her alone..." "Tangtang is not alone. Grandma and I have never left her alone." Wen Anjing said coldly. Zhao Chaosheng: " Are young people so difficult now? It''s too scary to correct a wrong word with a cold face. He coughed and hurriedly said, "I know what you have done for Ruan Tang. Our whole family is very grateful to you." Wen Anjing''s face darkened: "Tangtang is the darling of my grandmother and me. Of course we will do everything for her." appreciate? Oh! Before they knew each other, they regarded themselves as Tangtang''s father, and even regarded Tangtang as their Zhao family''s property to express their gratitude. Their face is big enough. No one wants to take sugar from him! Zhao Chaosheng: " He was wrong again? He looked at his son suspiciously. Zhao chen''an was also confused, but Wen Anjing was unhappy. It must be that his father''s words were not quite right. He turned quickly in his mind, and then suddenly understood: "it was my father''s fault just now. You and Ruan Tang are the closest family. They did it for her. Even we are not qualified to evaluate anything." After hearing this, Zhao Chaosheng felt a thump in his heart. Although he said he was not in a hurry to take his daughter home, Wen Anjing''s possessiveness seemed a little wrong! If Wen Anjing is unhappy, he can''t take his daughter home, or even say two words from his father''s point of view? Wen Anjing ignored Zhao Chaosheng''s suspicious look. Compared with Zhao Chaosheng, Zhao chen''an has too much self-knowledge! "It''s not necessary. Even if I''m the closest, most trusted and most important person to Tangtang, I can''t erase the fact that you are her blood related relatives." Wen Anjing said calmly. Therefore, although he and Tangtang are one, he will generously allow the Zhao family to show concern and love for Ruan Tang. Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chenan: " Closest! Most trusted! Most important! They all use these prefixes. Are you sure you''re not showing off? Also, what we say will not erase the fact that we are blood relatives! But don''t let Ruan Tang know our identity, don''t let us get close to Ruan Tang, and don''t even let us thank you from the perspective of relatives! What kind of way is this? Don''t erase it! After depressed Tucao, Zhao Chenan first make complaints about his senses. He knew that his father would eat flat here in wen''anjing, so he had no airs at all. When I opened my mouth, I brought a little closeness and flattery: "brother, I may often visit Ruan Tang at your house in the future. If I call you brother, I won''t let Ruan Tang doubt anything." Chapter 432 After Zhao chenan spoke, Wen Anjing knew. He is not more self-conscious than Zhao Chaosheng, but Zhao chenan has a thicker skin! It''s shameless to know that he dares to commit a crime against the wind and ask his brother to have a relationship. However, he also makes sense. Without affirming the identity of the Zhao family, if they want to enter the Wen family, they really have to have a suitable identity! Seeing that Wen Anjing''s attitude had eased, Zhao chenan immediately fired a gun again. ¡­¡­ When Wen Anjing listened to Zhao chenan''s nonsense, Ruan Tang was also watching the monkey play. When she saw Wen Yuying, Wen Zhen''s only daughter, entering the villa with a gorgeous woman, Ruan Tang knew that there would be no tomorrow for Lao Zhu, a housekeeper who connived at others to bully the original owner and would not listen! After Ruan Tang went downstairs, Wen Yuying, like the hostess of the family, selectively "cared" for her, such as her condition, such as her health, such as her IQ, and then ordered the servant to take good care of her guest. Wen Yuying is smart. Even if she ridicules her mental problems after amnesia, it''s not too obvious. Just like the housekeeper and others in the villa, Wen Yuying should only be expressing concern. But the woman she brought was pure and desperate. Sarcasm did not say, but also scolded her face-to-face as a fool or mentally retarded! Say some stupid cold jokes, attack her, insult her, and even say that Wen Anjing always wants to get married. At that time, she will become redundant and even be driven out by the hostess of the family! Some servants in the family may feel that they have been wronged too much because of her, so they all look coldly at her. The only housekeeper who could speak up skillfully avoided the time when two annoying machine guns talked nonsense every time. Ruan Tang honestly played a "fool" who was scolded and didn''t understand what the other party was saying, and even smiled in response to them from time to time. This also makes Wen Yuying and her good sisters have a sense of superiority. You Ruan Tang are spoiled by Wen Anjing again. Aren''t you still a fool with incomplete IQ? After Ruan Tang deliberately showed weakness, their ridicule and irony went up several levels. When Wen Anjing and Zhao Chaosheng came back, what they saw was their complacency! Wen Yuying and her friend were startled by Wen Anjing''s appearance. Then they thought that Ruan Tang was a fool who couldn''t speak completely. They were relieved again. result. The fool in their eyes was mentally retarded. After Wen Anjing entered the door, he ran to the door for the first time. Nuo Nuo called his brother and jumped into the arms of the tall man who had already opened his arms to catch her! Wen Yuying and others: " What''s going on? The retarded, she can talk? "Tangtang today..." Wen Anjing was holding Ruan Tang and was about to ask her how she was today. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Wen Yuying and a strange woman in the middle of the living room. He held Ruan Tang''s hand tightly, and his breath was cold. His eyes moved to the housekeeper and several servants for a few seconds. It turns out that someone is not afraid of him! "Brother?" Ruan Tang shouted again. Wen Anjing immediately recovered, habitually pinched Ruan Tang''s face and gently asked her, "haven''t seen you all day. Does Tangtang want to miss his brother?" Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chenan: " It was suspected that Wen Anjing was showing off his relationship with Ruan Tang intentionally or unintentionally. Now it''s certain! This is deliberately showing off! Chapter 433 I haven''t seen him for only one day. I asked if I wanted to miss him and in front of their father and son. Isn''t this showing off? What is it? Regardless of the mood of the Zhao family, Ruan Tang is very excited at the moment! She first nodded. After seeing Wen Anjing''s spoiled smile as usual, she asked naively, "brother, what is retarded?" As soon as these words came out, let alone Wen Anjing, who could not see Ruan Tang being wronged at all, Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chen''an, who only recently learned that Ruan Tang was related to his father, son, brother and sister, were angry. They have guessed that Ruan Tang may have a psychological problem, but they didn''t expect it to be so serious. It sounds like he has lost his intelligence. Ruan Tang was originally a child in their eyes. Now he is ill, so he should take good care of him carefully, but now Zhao Chaosheng glanced reproachfully at Wen Anjing, and then looked at the two women in the living room. Dare to say that his daughter is mentally retarded. It''s really impatient to live! And Wen Anjing, at the moment, also looked at Wen Yuying angrily, with a cold look like trying to kill. Ruan Tang was still held in his arms by him. After asking that sentence, he buried his head in his neck and said wrongfully, "I''m not a fool. Why do they say I''m a fool, call me mentally retarded and laugh at me." Then she pointed to the housekeeper and others, and her tone was more aggrieved: "they all looked at me as before and made fun of me..." For fear of frightening Ruan Tang, Wen Anjing has always deliberately suppressed his anger. But now, I can''t stand it! His baby was so wronged at home. In addition to Ruan Tang, Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chen''an also noticed the change of Wen''an Jing''s breath. They can''t bear their anger. Wen Anjing, a brother who grew up with Ruan Tang, should feel bad at the moment The two of Wen Yuying, who deliberately came to the living room to show her sense of existence and superiority, and the housekeeper who looked on coldly, were so scared that their faces were white at the moment. Hearing the choking voice of Ruan Tang''s grievance, Wen Anjing didn''t care who to clean up. He quickly coaxed: "Tangtang is not stupid. We Tangtang are the smartest." "Only my brother thinks so. They all make fun of me and scold me." Ruan Tang sucked his nose, just like a little pity, and suddenly hurt Wen Anjing''s heart. He hugged Ruan Tang and coaxed her patiently and gently: "my brother is sincere! Don''t take Tangtang''s ugly words seriously. They are jealous of Tangtang''s intelligence and beauty, so they talk nonsense." "We Tangtang are the smartest children. We are the first in every exam. We can draw and sing. We are smarter than our brother." Wen Anjing coaxed him wholeheartedly for a long time. Ruan Tang said in a dull voice, "my brother is the smartest!" Wen Anjing''s expression finally broke the ice. His voice was a little excited: "it turns out that Tangtang''s brother is the smartest?" Ruan Tang''s forehead touched his neck twice. Wen Anjing patted her on the back and said helplessly, "OK, I know what Tangtang wants, but Tangtang is also the smartest. We can''t deny the fact, can we?" Ruan Tang stopped talking. Wen Anjing continued: "is Tangtang tired? My brother will send you back to your room to sleep. Will you let my brother deal with the things here first?" Ruan Tang finally raised his head, and his big red eyes were full of grievances and uneasiness. It not only made Wen Anjing very upset, but also aroused the protective desire and anger of the Zhao father and son! Chapter 434 Wen Anjing doesn''t want Ruan Tang to see his cruel side, but Ruan Tang just doesn''t give up. The complaints and grievances in his eyes make Wen Anjing unable to turn a blind eye. "What does Tangtang want?" Wen Anjing asked her softly. Ruan Tang didn''t know how to play in his heart. He was really wronged to a few points. She grabbed Wen Anjing''s arm in one hand and casually pointed to the people in the living room in the other hand. She seemed to be angry and said, "I don''t want to see those two ugly people again." Wen Yuying and others: " Are they ugly? But at the moment, both of them are thinking about the end of offending Wen Anjing, and they have no mind to worry about the uglier problem. Wen Anjing glanced at Ruan Tang casually and responded to Ruan Tang''s request: "OK, my brother promised you that you will never see them again." They were ugly and disdainful, but Wen Yuying didn''t dare to talk back. Ruan Tang pointed to the housekeeper again: "I don''t like him either. He used to look at me like this. I was bullied by those women and their people. They laughed when ugly said I was a fool..." Most of the servants of the Wen family were stunned when they heard Ruan Tang''s words. Think about the people who were fired after being sued by the young lady. Which end is good now? I didn''t expect it to be long before it was their turn. Wen Anjing didn''t even give a look this time. He said directly, "don''t care about people. Tangtang doesn''t like them. I''ll let them leave in a minute so as not to pollute our Tangtang''s eyes." The housekeeper was flustered and couldn''t help saying, "Sir, I''m left by the old master..." "Up to now, you still don''t understand people''s words. What''s the use of keeping you?" Wen Anjing said coldly. He has repeatedly stated that it is not allowed to let unimportant people in the villa, let alone some people with ulterior motives. Lao Zhu, the housekeeper, trampled on everything he didn''t allow. Can stay until now, is to give the dead father face! After making the oral decision, Wen Anjing asked Ruan Tang: "what else does Tangtang want?" Like a pair of stars not to be spoiled by the moon. This also makes the Zhao family feel that even if Ruan Tang wants the two ugly people over there to die, Wen Anjing will start without blinking! But it also reassured them a lot. What you see with your own eyes is much more reliable than the results of the investigation. The weight of Ruan Tang here in wen''anjing is much more important than what they know! At this time, after thinking for a long time, Ruan Tang finally figured it out. She pointed to Wen Yuying and another woman and asked Wen Anjing, "brother, I''m not retarded. They said the wrong thing, right?" Wen Anjing nodded sincerely: "Tangtang is the smartest. My brother testified that we ignore ugly words." Ruan Downton was happy: "you have to slap the wrong words on TV..." She raised her delicate hand like jade and looked distressed: "but I have no strength." When you can''t expose your strength, according to the strength of the original owner, you can''t even leave a mark on the faces of these two cheeky women! Zhao chen''an couldn''t help laughing. Wen Anjing answered her very seriously: "Tangtang is right. Even if you have strength, my brother is reluctant to let you do it. If you don''t say it hurts your hand, it will dirty your hand." Where do they mix sugar? At the moment, Wen Yuying and Ruan Tang both want to kneel down and beg her not to add fuel to the fire. Chapter 435 But Ruan Tang won''t do what they want! After hearing Wen Anjing''s words, she was even more distressed: "but I was very angry when they said that about me." Wen Anjing and Zhao Chaosheng looked over together. Ruan Tang''s cheeks are puffy, his mouth is slightly pouted, and his tone is fierce... It can be seen that he is really angry! Zhao chen''an really couldn''t help laughing, but he was afraid of being mixed doubles by his father and Wen Anjing, who had just recognized him, so he gritted his teeth and endured it. Only laughed at the bottom of my heart. My sister is so cute and interesting. It must be fun to tease. If only I had grown up with him since childhood! At this thought, his anger increased. It''s too much for someone to bully his good sister! Wen Anjing and Zhao Chaosheng were also amused by Ruan Tang''s angry appearance, but they all deeply remember Ruan Tang''s wronged and helpless look when they entered the door, so they couldn''t laugh at all. Especially Wen Anjing, after hearing her say "I''m very angry", she knew she wanted to watch the excitement. When I was a child, those uneducated children said that Tangtang was an orphan abandoned by their parents and a poor brother that no one wanted. Tangtang couldn''t beat others. They cried when they came home, leaving grandma and him helpless and distressed. When he went to beat the child and avenge her, he thought she would be scared to hide at home, but she stuck to him like a small tail and had to watch him teach those people. He didn''t let her be wronged before. Now that she is ill and grows up, she won''t be wronged! He pinched Ruan Tang''s hand, looked over and over, and said seriously, "Tangtang''s hand is so beautiful. You should protect it and slap it in the face. You''d better leave it to your brother." Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up, but when he saw Wen Anjing''s slender and powerful fingers with clear bones, he hesitated: "my brother''s hands are better looking, and can''t be used to fight. They''re ugly and dirty!" Ugly two people: " Wen Anjing only felt that he was ironing in his heart. He said in a warm voice, "if it''s dirty, how about Tangtang helping his brother wash his hands?" Ruan Tang nodded immediately, "OK." So happily decided! Uncle Zhao chen''an: " It''s just a slap in the face. Can we discuss it like this? Wen Yuying and Ruan Tang were also driven crazy by Ruan Tang''s surprise and superb acting skills. If I had known that Ruan Tang had lost his memory and his IQ was incomplete, I would have kept such a grudge and would have complained to Wen Anjing in such a voice and color. Even if they had the courage, they would not dare to come to the door. Even if they came to the door, they would not catch Ruan Tang and bully him! Unfortunately, there is no if! Wen Anjing promised Ruan Tang almost nothing he couldn''t do. He led Ruan Tang to the past. With each step, Wen Yuying wanted to step back ten steps until there was no retreat. The housekeeper and several servants are apologizing, explaining and praying. Some people even kneel down. They just hope that Ruan Tang can be soft hearted and let them go. They hope that Wen Anjing can calm down and don''t fire them. After leaving here, where can they find a job with a large villa, afternoon tea and a salary as high as Wen Anjing, which is more than ten or twenty times or even higher than the market price? But Wen Anjing didn''t look at them, but felt too noisy. The noise made Tangtang frown! With a look in his eyes, little three, little four and others knew what he meant, and immediately went up to ask the housekeeper and others to shut up. Without interference, Wen Anjing led Ruan Tang to Wen Yuying and raised his hand Pop! Chapter 436 Wen Anjing did not disappoint Ruan Tang. Pa Pa! When the left and right slaps went down, Wen Yuying and her little sister left a red mark on both cheeks and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, blood was seeping from the corners of their mouths. It seemed that they had accidentally bitten when they were slapped just now. Their hairstyles were disordered and looked embarrassed and ridiculous. At the moment, where do they still have the noble appearance with a full sense of superiority when they first arrived at Wen''s house? Ruan Tang gave an almost inaudible laugh. The first provocation is invincible! They came to the door and said so much nonsense. They not only despised and insulted her, but also annoyed 477 little cute. It''s not too much to get two slaps in the face! In the original book, they once bullied the original owner. They also said that Wen Anjing would get married and start a family in the future. At that time, the original owner would become a burden and would be driven out of Wen''s house by Mrs. Wen and become a wretch no one wants! Because of their stimulation, the original owner remembered the sudden death of his grandmother, the threat, intimidation and vicious murder of her biological mother and half brother and sister, and her experience of being killed in the mountain, which aggravated the original owner''s condition! Now it''s just two slaps. They deserve it! As soon as Wen Anjing put his hand down, he was held by his soft little hand. "Brother, does your hand hurt?" Ruan Tang looked at him anxiously. Wen Anjing, who was so angry, was soft hearted and unable to speak! He wanted to shake his head, but he nodded again when he thought of something: "ugly, you have a thick skin. My brother''s hands really hurt." Ruan tangxin thought he wanted to take advantage of her! She turned a big white eye in her heart, but she was very concerned: "my brother doesn''t hurt, I''ll shout for you." Then he carefully blew a few times on Wen Anjing''s palm, and poked his finger on his reddish palm: "sure enough, it''s dirty, and there''s a bad smell." Wen Anjing is waiting for her here. Smelling the speech, he said, "it''s a little dirty. Will Tangtang wash his brother''s hands?" His hands were stained with the smell of cosmetics on Wen Yuying''s two faces. It was really dirty! Without waiting for Ruan Tang to answer, he said, "my brother and these two friends brought you gifts. Tangtang will go back to the room to open the gifts and have a rest. After handling the affairs here, my brother will tell you to eat, okay?" Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, as if unwilling. "These people are too ugly. My brother doesn''t want Tangtang to see them. Will Tangtang be obedient?" Wen Anjing even coaxed and deceived Ruan Tang into saying a lot of things to make her happy, and then personally sent her back to her room. At this time, whether Zhao''s father and son or Wen Yuying and others, they are almost petrified! It is well known how much Wen Anjing dotes on Ruan Tang, but no one knows how to operate it. Today, they have opened their eyes! Zhao chen''an poked Zhao Chaosheng and whispered to run against him: "you have to fight with others. Are you sure you can do better than others?" To tell the truth, Wen Anjing dotes on Ruan Tang''s posture. He is convinced! He was no longer favored at home, nor did he cover up the sky and turn the clouds and rain. But Ruan Tang, in a word, you can change Wen Anjing''s color and change the whole Wen family! Zhao Chaosheng: "......" He also feels a little difficult! It''s not that he, a father, can''t give his daughter so much love. But there is Wen Anjing, the twenty-four filial piety good brother who should take Ruan Tang as the first in everything. If others do too much, they will appear pale and powerless. Even become a foil! Chapter 437 Zhao Chaosheng was silenced by a word from his baby son. Wen Yuying''s little sister suddenly screamed and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing the woman''s crooked nose, Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chen''an didn''t have any special reaction. They have long seen such things in the entertainment industry. But the housekeepers and servants of the Wen family haven''t seen much. Seeing that the woman''s nose collapsed and tilted to one side, she couldn''t help screaming and talking, with a little less awe and envy of the superior in their eyes. As soon as they entered the door, Wen Yuying scolded Ruan Tang as a little fool, mentally retarded and not very good-looking. They could live in the Wen family only by Wen Anjing''s love and so on. What happened? They are not original! Wen Yuying was even more embarrassed under the strange eyes of the people. At this time, Wen Anjing came down from upstairs. Like his inherent noble temperament, what can not be ignored is his hands that keep rubbing and pressing each other again and again! Wen Yuying and Zhao chenan don''t understand, but the housekeeper and servant in the villa know that Wen Anjing won''t rub his hands like this on weekdays. When Wen Anjing approached, everyone who knew they would be miserable held their breath. As a result, Wen Anjing went to Zhao Chaosheng''s father and son and said casually: "I said I would wash my hands, but Tangtang didn''t follow. She said my hands were so beautiful and must be well maintained. Guess what?" Zhao Chaosheng: "......" What''s the matter? Show off my daughter and ask me what''s the matter! It''s good that I didn''t have a black face on the spot. Zhao chen''an was also speechless for a long time. The temperament of the biggest man near the sea seems a little uncertain. I don''t know if he has any mental illness. It looks really dangerous! My sister is already ill. What can I do if I am with such a person who is sometimes crazy and sometimes angry and whose true temperament is unpredictable? What a worry! Under the silent eyes of Zhao Chaosheng''s father and son, Wen Anjing said with a happy face: "Tangtang has to wipe her baby hand cream for me. I don''t listen to what I said. I really have no way to take her." In particular, Ruan Tang held his palm in his small hand and seriously smeared him with her fragrant hand cream. He couldn''t move his eyes! Zhao Chaosheng and his son: "......" But shut up, you! We don''t want to hear you show off at all! Ruan Tang, who watched the live broadcast in the room, was speechless, but he was very happy in his heart. Wen Anjing''s abnormal character suits her! You say you show off. You have to pull others as an audience. You said it''s not good for you to be an audience. You have to find Zhao Chaosheng''s father and son. Isn''t this cheap? What is it? Um Yes, cheap is a little cute! She likes it. After showing off, Wen Anjing remembered the annoying people in the living room. He glanced casually and found that even the people who had always been in charge of the kitchen had participated in the accident of watching coldly and laughing at Tangtang''s bullying! It''s not a coincidence. When he''s done, Tangtang should have been hungry! So, in the panic that Wen Yuying and the housekeeper were afraid of being shot in the next moment Wen Anjing rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt and went into the kitchen. Only a tall and handsome figure is left! Zhao Chaosheng and his son: " What kind of operation is this? Chapter 438 For Wen Anjing, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, they won''t treat him with normal thinking. Zhao Chaosheng and his son won''t think that Wen Anjing went into the kitchen to get a kitchen knife, but Wen Yuying and the housekeeper and other guilty people can''t stand in panic. Wen Yuying''s little sister grabbed her arm and asked her in a trembling voice. Didn''t she say that Wen Anjing likes to use a gun and why she still used a kitchen knife? Wen Yuying was shaking so hard that she couldn''t speak. She remembered her father''s fate after installing surveillance in the rest room of Wen Anjing''s office last time. She fought directly up and down her teeth and couldn''t speak. She doesn''t want to be paralytic! The housekeeper and others looked at Wen Yuying. The Wen family were scared like this. What''s more, he didn''t dare to mention the dead former owner or leave him behind. Just ask Wen Anjing not to be too hard on him. The kitchen knife that frightened them didn''t wait, but waited for the strong smell from the kitchen. The same people who didn''t have dinner: " Together, people don''t pay attention to them at all. Are you still in the mood to cook at this point? Zhao Chaosheng and his son were speechless. Wen Anjing is more crazy than they think. Can such a crazy person really take care of their daughter and sister? Wenyuying and the housekeeper, who were detained by bodyguards such as junior three and junior four, were almost loveless when wenanjing finished the meal. Wen Anjing did not squint. He went to Zhao chenan and explained, "you two sit for a while. I''ll eat with Tangtang first. She''s young and hurt her stomach." Zhao Chaosheng: " Zhao chenan: " Don''t their older people need to eat? If only their stomach hurt? When Ruan Tang saw here, she was already happy to roll around in bed. Wen Anjing loved her lover and tortured ghosts. She really liked it! As soon as the live broadcast of 477 was turned off, Wen Anjing came in. He estimated the appetite and preferences of himself and Ruan Tang, fried four dishes and cooked two bowls of noodles, without considering whether others would be hungry or not. "Tangtang, have you dried your hair? Come and have a meal." Wen Anjing put the meal on the table and went into the bedroom. Ruan Tang stepped out first and changed into a milk white Pajama, as sweet as a small milk candy. Wen Anjing took a deep look before taking back his sight, and then led Ruan Tang to sit down to dinner. "Brother, did you cook dinner today?" Ruan Tang said in surprise. Wen Anjing thought that Ruan Tang had forgotten all this. When he heard it, he was very nervous: "I did it. What do you think of Tangtang?" Ruan Tang took another mouthful of food with noodles: "it''s delicious. I remember it''s delicious." Wen Anjing''s look changed again: "is there anything else?" Ruan Tang thought about it. Anyway, she had to find a chance to recover her memory. Now it''s nothing. Then he showed an uncomfortable expression, frowned and said, "there seems to be some, but I don''t remember clearly... Brother, when shall we go home?" Wen Anjing immediately worried: "go home? This is not our home. What home does Tangtang want to go back to?" "No!" Ruan Tang''s voice suddenly rose for a second. She choked and said, "this is not my home. They said that when my brother got married, they won''t want me again. No one wants me. I want to go home. I want to find my grandmother and my little brother..." Chapter 439 In the days when Ruan Tang was rescued, his condition had been recurrent and his mood was very unstable. Sometimes he had nightmares and woke up crying and clamoring for his grandmother and little brother. Wen Anjing was distressed, but there was nothing he could do. Grandma died, and his little brother grew up to be him. He couldn''t change her into a grandmother and a little brother. Moreover, every time Ruan Tang was extremely afraid, he wanted his little brother for the first time because he had been taken back to Wen''s house by his father for more than five years. In the past, he and Tangtang were always the closest brothers and sisters. He always protected her and spoiled her big brother. But in the past five years, after he left, Tangtang''s memory was always the same as before. Even if she was ill and afraid, she would only want the little brother who could protect her, not him who had been absent for more than five years! When Ruan Tang said he wanted to go home and find his grandmother and little brother, Wen Anjing, who was powerful enough to do everything, couldn''t help but panic. The more distressed he was, the more he hated the people outside who stimulated her and made her sick! He grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and coaxed her with unspeakable sadness: "they are nonsense. Tangtang, don''t believe their words. This is Tangtang''s home, and his brother won''t marry others or don''t want you." Ruan Tang shook off his hand and said angrily, "no, you cheat! There is no grandmother, little brother or my little bench here. This is not my home." Wen Anjing''s heart suddenly twitched. He, who has always been reluctant to show his emotions, now also red eyes! He couldn''t help hugging Ruan Tang and said incoherently, "my brother won''t cheat you. My brother won''t cheat Tangtang! I can guarantee that my brother will never form a family with others. My brother will only be with us all his life, and he will never want Tangtang. Even if Tangtang doesn''t want my brother, my brother won''t want Tangtang!" Ruan Tang took the opportunity to vent what the original owner had never said in his heart. After successfully provoking the war, he asked qubaba to cry and said, "my brother doesn''t want me, and I don''t want my brother. I want to go home. I want to find my grandmother and little brother." Wen Anjing''s heart is breaking in pain! He hugged Ruan Tang tightly, endured angina pectoris and hoarse voice, and promised again and again: "they are all bad people. Tangtang don''t believe anything they say, because his brother will never leave you, let alone don''t want you. His brother will give you a home, a complete home." Even without grandma and little brother, he will give his Tangtang a home that belongs to them! Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable with Shangwen Anjing''s hoarse choking voice and helpless sad expression. There is no technical content in acting, but too deep into the play will hurt the body and mind Later she has to eat some food to replenish her energy, and then have a good sleep! Wen Anjing took a long time to coax Ruan Tang to stop crying and making noise. He knew that he would sit down and eat quietly, but he was more distressed and uncomfortable. This is the treasure he put on the tip of his heart He coaxed Ruan Tang to finish his meal, watched her sleep with his own eyes, and then went downstairs with a bad spirit. Housekeeper Wen Yuying, who thought that Wen Anjing could calm down with a meal, and others: "...." Completely confused! Isn''t it that Wen Anjing dotes on Ruan Tang most? As long as Ruan Tang is happy, he will be happy and forget some unpleasant things? How can he be more murderous than a meal! Chapter 440 After Wen Anjing came down, people except Zhao Chaosheng and his son unconsciously stood up straight. Wen Yuying and her little sister stepped back involuntarily. They are afraid of Wen Anjing, who was angry before cooking. Now Wen Anjing, who is not angry but murderous all over, is even more afraid! "Who said I would get married and have children to drive Tangtang out?" Wen Anjing said, even if his tone was calm, it made Wen Yuying and others scared soft. Zhao Chaosheng understood the key as soon as he heard it. Ruan Tang is obviously ill now. She has a child''s temper. As soon as people say that her family will not want her, they keep it in mind. Although she didn''t cry in front of them, she couldn''t tell how she was wronged in private! Zhao chen''an was also angry. His lovely and beautiful sister, how can Wen Anjing not want her! These two ugly monsters not only have smelly mouths, but also deliberately stimulate Ruan Tang when they know she is ill. It''s so inhuman! Wen Yuying was even more frightened when she heard Wen Anjing''s question. Since Ruan Tang filed a complaint, they have regretted it, and now they even have green intestines. I knew that Ruan Tang was not stupid. They would never speak out as soon as they came up! Well, not only myself, but also my family! At the same time, Wen Yuying and Wen Yuying planned quickly at the bottom of their hearts, thinking about how to shirk their responsibilities and how to make Wen Anjing not bear revenge too much. Seeing that Wen Anjing wanted to speak again, Wen Yuying hurriedly said, "cousin, no, Mr. Wen, it''s her. She first started swearing. You asked the housekeeper and servant, they heard it, and I didn''t say anything!" When Wen Anjing was just brought back to the Wen family, someone called his cousin or cousin in order to please him, but what responded to them was Wen Anjing''s fist harder than iron. He said at the beginning that the Wen family will never be his family! Zhao chen''an shook his head when he heard the speech. This Miss Wen is also a fool than a pig! If Wen Anjing is a brainless bastard, maybe Wen Yuying can fool him if she is half true and half false. But Wen Anjing himself is a madman who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. When Wen Yuying opened her mouth, she completely got rid of herself and put the responsibility on the good sisters. It''s strange that Wen Anjing will believe! Moreover, the housekeeper and other servants, who can''t see the situation at this time, will speak for Wen Yuying, who bullied Ruan Tang? indeed. Wen Yuying shirked her responsibility. There was no sound except the scream of her good sister. Everyone is watching a good play called "dog bites dog"! When the little three and four separated the two women who fought more than shrews, Wen Anjing looked at Wen Yuying: "did you bring people?" Wen Yuying''s body stiffened, and she nodded. Like the punishment after his father sent someone to secretly install a monitor and was found, sophistry is of no use here in Wen Anjing! Her good sister is also cold at the moment. The end of offending Wen Anjing is that there are enough people around her and popular science on the Internet. She doesn''t want to experience it personally! But the truth can''t help her! Wen Anjing''s cold eyes swept over them and said carelessly, "in that case, in the early morning at the latest, I want to hear the news that you and all your family blood relatives have left Linhai!" He is looking forward to what other people who are unlucky because of their involvement will do to these two ugly people! Then they will know who the poor bastard is! Chapter 441 Wen Anjing thinks he is already very kind! It is said that when he shot and killed many people, how miserable the means are, and he won''t let go of the body after people die, but he is indeed a law-abiding citizen! Although I''ve touched a gun, I''m good at it. But killing doesn''t exist! At first, he wanted to explain, but later he felt that this magical background was very useful. At least some greedy minions didn''t dare to make a fight in front of him, so he let it go. Unexpectedly, over the past few years, more and more stories about his murder have been spread, so that he is really worried about how Tangtang will explain it if he sees this information one day! According to his dead heart idea, anyone who makes Tangtang unhappy and makes her sad and cry will die. But reason can''t be overstepped. If he crosses the bottom line in his heart, there will be no lower limit... He will lose his humanity! I often walk by the river. I can''t keep my shoes wet! He was worried that if he really did something bad, committed an unforgivable crime, was caught and sent to prison or directly executed, what would he do if he left Tangtang alone? Tangtang is the safe line in his heart! Because of Tangtang, he will never cross the bottom line! No one knows Wen Anjing''s voice except Ruan Tang of 477. And Ruan Tang, after hearing the deepest words of Wen Anjing''s heart, couldn''t help but feel sour. In the original work, Wen Anjing will finally break the bottom line and embark on the road of criminal villains. It''s not because the original female owner Jia Qin shot and killed the innocent original owner in the scuffle! Wen Anjing wanted to avenge the original master, but was hindered and retaliated by situ Ling, the former male master who boasted of justice and integrity. The aura of male and female masters was too prosperous, forcing Wen Anjing, the biggest villain, to die after complete blackening. turn in one''s grave! ¡­¡­ Wen Anjing asked them to leave Linhai before dawn anyway, which directly made Wen Yuying fall to the ground as if they had lost their breath. It doesn''t matter that they leave Linhai by themselves. After all, there are families to rely on. But now, what Wen Anjing wants is for them to get out of the sea together with all their blood relatives! In this way, Wen Anjing doesn''t need to do anything more. Only those in the family who agree to them come to please Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing for the future will hate them! Where can they survive then? It was precisely because she knew what was at stake that Wen Yuying lost her soul! After waking up, Wen Yuying knelt directly in front of Wen Anjing and kept pleading for mercy. She only hoped that Wen Anjing would look at the face of her surname "Wen" and not kill her family! Zhao chen''an directly mocked her: "I heard that Mr. Wen usually has to use a gun when he is killed. It seems that Miss Wen wants to taste the taste of a gun?" In a word, Wen Yuying successfully shut her mouth and left in a daze. After dealing with the two ugly people, Wen Anjing remembered the housekeeper and others. He said coldly, "what I hate most in my life is the white eyed wolf who eats inside and outside!" As for the remaining housekeepers and others, Wen Anjing directly asked Xiao San and Xiao Si to call the police. In the past, some lost things, some secretly installed monitors, some abused their employers, and some slandered their employers. All of them were sent to the police. Including the housekeeper who informed Wen Zhen many times! This white eyed wolf, who has not been familiar for many years! Chapter 442 After dismissing all those who made mistakes, the whole villa was quiet. Zhao Chaosheng appreciated and worried about Wen Anjing''s decision. I appreciate his boldness, but I am also worried about Ruan Tang. Now it''s Wen Anjing. He still remembers his past love and takes care of her. If he suddenly feels that Ruan Tang is redundant one day, will he lose Ruan Tang like this? Worry is worry, but Zhao Chaosheng is not stupid enough to ask. Zhao chen''an didn''t know what his father was struggling with and didn''t think much. Instead, he asked Wen Anjing, "how''s Ruan Tang? Are you okay?" What children hate most and fear most is the threat that adults think they are joking? When you pick it up in the trash can, you will be thrown into the trash can. What? You''re not your parents'' own. They won''t hurt you if they have a new child. They don''t want you. Ruan Tang was ill and was stimulated by two women. How can he be better? Referring to Ruan Tang, Wen Anjing flashed a painful color on his face: "she''s all right. She went to bed after dinner." Zhao chenan: " Wen Anjing doesn''t look like he''s okay. But people don''t want to say more. It''s not very kind of him to poke people''s hearts again. Zhao Chaosheng suddenly asked, "the servants have quit. Is there any reliable person now?" If not, he can recommend several people who can be used, and then they can trust someone to take care of his daughter. He and his parents can rest assured, can''t they? Wen''an looked through his mind at a glance and said faintly, "don''t worry. I was looking for someone a month ago." Moreover, he also plans to provide Ruan Tang with a female bodyguard. Although Xiaoming''s caretaker is good, he is always too weak. He has good skills and can complement each other to better protect Tangtang. Zhao Chaosheng: "......" How did his daughter put up with such a bad temper for so many years? Zhao Chenan is now desperate for his father, who has always been smart, like a fox. Do you ask if there are reliable people in Wen''s family, do you want to put eyes on others? Even if you didn''t mean that, but you are also a high-ranking person. Who hasn''t been prepared? Now he really doubts that with his father''s intelligence and mind, if he doesn''t have the foundation of his grandparents and ancestors, he can make the company what it is today! They came with Wen Anjing. The Wen family just wanted to see Ruan Tang. Although they didn''t speak, they also saw him. If they stayed, it would increase Wen Anjing''s vigilance. Zhao chen''an kept winking at Zhao Chaosheng several times. What are you waiting to do if you don''t go? Zhao Chaosheng: " He was unwilling, but he couldn''t help it. He took out a box from his pocket and put it on the table: "this is a gift I bought myself. A small hairpin. Please ask Mr. Wen to give it to Ruan Tang at the right time." His daughter has grown up, and he, a father, has never done anything for her. I feel sad to think about it. Wen Anjing picked up the box and looked at it. It''s said to be a small hairpin, but in fact, the gem on it alone has seven digits. When he saw that Zhao Chaosheng''s eyes were red, he endured something, and his attitude was a little better: "I''ll transfer it." From Zhao Chaosheng''s attitude towards Zhao chen''an, he is indeed a good father. But Wen Anjing then said, "no matter what others say, I won''t want sugar. I will always be with her." Chapter 443 After the Zhao family and their son left the Wen family, they all felt that something was wrong, but they didn''t think of a reason all the way. When he returned to the Zhao family, he was asked by two old people what had happened at Wen''s house. The doubt in Zhao chen''an''s heart was answered in an instant. Is Wen Anjing''s abnormal desire for protection and possession really just taking his sister as his sister, not anything else? This idea is too terrible. Zhao chen''an guessed it at the bottom of his heart when he kept showing off to the two old people how clever and lovely his daughter is. Even if there''s a problem, it''s not up to them to say anything now. Let my father know that the temper of protecting the calf may annoy Wen Anjing. If Wen Anjing took Ruan Tang to another place to guard against them, it would be too late for the Zhao family to cry. So wait and see. If Wen Anjing really has no intention of Ruan Tang, he, who is his brother, will come forward and talk to him! Wen family. This night, Wen Anjing didn''t go back to his room, but sat by Ruan Tang''s bed all night. He didn''t close his eyes for fear that Ruan Tang would wake up from another nightmare. When he went to wash in the morning, his mind was still troubled when Ruan Tang slept. Angry Wen Anjing directly smashed the bathroom mirror. Last night, almost all the servants were sent away. The bodyguards, junior and senior, consciously assumed their responsibilities that did not belong to them and began cleaning early in the morning. Xiao San, who was responsible for cleaning up Wen Anjing''s room, was startled to hear the sound of broken glass. When he was about to rush in, Wen Anjing came out expressionless, but the back of his hand hanging on one side was stained with blood. What happened last night is how angry my husband is. Naturally, the people around them know that they can''t sympathize, and they won''t lightly persuade my husband to relax. Xiao San silently went to the medicine box and disinfected, drugged and bandaged Wen Anjing when he came back. After bandaging, Wen Anjing went to the study. After Wen Zhen was abandoned by him, they all fell back on him and began to curry favor with him. He knew better than anyone what he was up to. As a result, Wen Yuying let their efforts in such a short time have been wasted. They must thank Wen Yuying for getting them out of the sea! Besides, the company has their relatives and friends and eyeliner, and now it''s time to deal with it. Wen Anjing called his assistant secretary Shen Bai and his confidants. Contacted him again and asked him to keep an eye on the Kanglin family. Kanglin took the money to settle some people with her body, exempted herself from punishment, and even planned to fish out her daughter who took drugs. That''s ridiculous! I thought they could return to the status of supreme glory. The two men of the Jia family went to prison because they knew the law, violated the law, took bribes and so on. Kang Lin, a fool, is still using money to bribe. She''s killing herself! He asked the bodyguard to tell Kang Lin''s plan to several ladies who had never dealt with her, and then sent some unexposed criminal evidence of the Jia family to those who had been suppressed by Jia Chengfeng''s father and son. Let Jia Chengfeng and his son finish class completely, so that Kang Lin, who has always felt that the Jia family can recover, can be completely desperate! And Jia Shuang, the vicious woman, has been stained with that thing. She won''t want to quit in her life. No one, no ghost. The drug rehabilitation center is her best destination. Chapter 444 Ruan Tang didn''t sleep well at night. It was noon when he woke up. Wen Anjing made lunch himself. Ruan Tang didn''t eat much last night. He had a good meal at noon. She eats a lot and eats happily. Wen Anjing is also happy. Although he knew that a complete recovery must vent the depression accumulated in the bottom of his heart, he still hoped that she could forget most of her unhappiness and pain! After dinner, Xiao Ming, who helped at home, quietly reported his work to Wen Anjing. After so much happened last night, Wen Yuying and her sisters left Linhai without daring to stay, and the housekeeper and servant of the Wen family were sent to the police station. Although a small number of Netizens feel that Wen Anjing is too cruel and uses power capital to suppress ordinary people. But many netizens: "......" What is the news to do and what do they comment on? It is said that Wen Anjing is arbitrary and bullies the weak, but those who are bullied by Wen Anjing have indeed made mistakes, and the evidence is conclusive! People spend so much money asking you to take care of your family. You not only don''t take good care of them, but also abuse your employer. It''s not suicide. What''s the way? And the housekeeper, who takes Wen Anjing''s money but works for Wen Zhen, who wants Wen Anjing to die. This kind of white eyed wolf can''t stand it! Not to mention the information he gave Wen Zhen, Wen Anjing lost a lot of property and even died. But also thanks to Wen Anjing, if ordinary people encounter this kind of thing, they may only have a dull loss! This also asked netizens what they think. Of course, lie down and watch, sit and watch, sleep and watch! Another is the Wen Zhen family. Wen Zhen didn''t rob the property and the power of the company. He murdered Wen Anjing''s father many times, and then murdered Wen Anjing. They didn''t send him to the police, but they drove him out of Linhai. It''s kind. What else should Wen Anjing do? Some people who want to watch the lively media and watch the fire from the other side can''t help being disappointed, but they don''t dare to really stir up trouble against Wen Anjing. They also saw what happened on the Internet. Kanglin could not imagine that her dispensable daughter could have such an important position in Wen Anjing''s heart! The life of her and her two children fell to the bottom because of Ruan Tang, and her daughter, who should have lived worse than death, lived a princess life that every woman envied and longed for. This is so unfair. Of course, Kanglin doesn''t know. What''s more unfair is still ahead! It was a super gift from Wen Anjing. ¡­¡­ After the big change of days in the Wen family, life returned to its daily state. Ruan Tang is still the darling of Wen Anjing and the little ancestor of Wen family, but his weight in the hearts of everyone is much higher than Wen Anjing! The new housekeeper is a young man selected by Wen Anjing himself. He is smart and has a sense of propriety. He saw through Wen Anjing''s mind on the first day he came. Therefore, he is more conscientious towards Ruan Tang, the future hostess! Because there was a precedent of previous housekeepers and others doing wrong, and Wen Anjing beat them personally, the new batch of servants had an alarm in their minds. Miss Ruan is Mr. Wen''s inverse scale. Whoever touches it will die! They just want to make money and make more and more money on the basis of stability and safety. Following Mr. Wen to serve Miss Ruan is the best way out. People whose brains have been pinched by the door will choose to betray Mr. Wen! Chapter 445 As the new housekeepers and servants complained, the people who were sent to the police station for making various mistakes now regret one by one and wish they could go back to the past. Even the housekeeper kept doubting that both owners were good to him, but he was blinded by lard and chose to betray the owner for a little money. ¡­¡­ Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chenan have been visiting Wen''s house since that night. Wen Anjing knew that he could not replace all his family alone, nor could he give Ruan Tang all the love she should have, so he gave the Zhao family who really wanted to compensate for their concern for Ruan Tang a great deal of authority. Once he has to be busy with his work and can''t go home, one of Zhao Chaosheng, Zhao chen''an or the Zhao family will accompany Ruan Tang at Wen''s house. After getting along for some time, Ruan Tang and they also know each other. Although the original owner had long been gone, Ruan Tang still felt that he had let go of some things, as if the original owner had forgiven the father''s absence. The Zhao family has changed a lot. The first is Zhao''s father and mother. At first, their sweetheart was Zhao chen''an. Everything was dominated by Zhao chen''an. But they know the existence of Ruan Tang. After seeing Ruan Tang, their hearts and minds become clever, sensible and filial little granddaughters. Others think that Ruan Tang lost his memory after being stimulated and injured. He is mentally disordered. They only cherish Ruan Tang and owe him for his absence in the past 18 years. After getting along, I like Ruan Tang more and want to compensate her for the love of the past 18 years at one time. What is more crazy than them is the newly appointed favorite girl crazy devil and super sister control Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chen''an! Their way of expressing concern is very direct, either giving cards or gifts. Anyway, since the Zhao family came and went, Wen Anjing asked the new housekeeper to reopen a house for gifts. With the purchasing power of Zhao chen''an and Zhao Chaosheng, it is estimated that it will not take long to open up new venues again! After entering December, the weather gradually turned cold. Except for going to an appointment with a teacher, Ruan Tang basically didn''t go out much. After class this day, it snowed on Wen Anjing''s way home. Ruan Tang wanted to see the snow, so he asked the driver to drive with him. They walked leisurely in a leisurely way. When passing a florist, Wen Anjing turned his mind and bought a bunch of roses himself. His mind was so obvious that the Zhao family noticed it, but for various reasons, even if they were Ruan Tang''s relatives, they didn''t dare to say anything to him, but all kinds of express hints told him not to bully Ruan Tang. Zhao chen''an and Zhao Chaosheng''s father and son have always reminded him that even if he really likes or loves Ruan Tang, he should never bully her when she is ill after she recovers! Wen Anjing deeply thought of these reminders and was grateful that they really loved Ruan Tang. He hardly ever did anything off the line. Ruan Tang was surprised and happy to receive the flowers. Seeing Wen Anjing giggling, she raised her head and asked him softly, "brother, can I choose one by myself?" Wen An nodded. He accompanied Ruan Tang into the florist again. He stopped several clerks and customers from taking pictures. When he came back, he found that Ruan Tang had chosen. Seeing the flowers in her hand, Wen Anjing was stunned. Chapter 446 Wen Anjing was stunned for a moment and then said in a dumb voice, "Tangtang, this is your favorite flower. Why do you want to give it to your brother?" Why, send sunflowers? After Tangtang grew up a little, he was full of curiosity about the outside world. He and his grandmother always took her to pick wild flowers in the field. He also made a wreath for her after school. Later, many lands were expropriated. There were no fun places nearby. Grandma on the mountain too far didn''t trust them to go. Tangtang was unhappy without beautiful flowers for a long time. Knowing that a classmate had planted a large area of sunflowers at home, he also helped others do their homework and change flowers. After school, he went to his classmate''s home to pick them and then went home to bring sugar. Later, seeing that Tangtang liked it too much, grandma directly changed the vegetable field at home into a Sunflower Garden Sunflowers are not very outstanding flowers, but they have the most special significance to them. Tangtang, why did you suddenly send him sunflowers? Favorite These four words kept playing back in Ruan Tang''s mind. Some memories filled her brain and made her frown painfully. "Tangtang?" Wen Anjing looked at her nervously and grabbed the hand she wanted to grab her hair. Ruan Tang then calmed down: "I don''t like it." Wen Anjing didn''t hear clearly and asked again. Ruan Tang said, "it''s not my favorite, it''s my little brother''s favorite. I''ll give them to my little brother." And the little brother himself, Wen Anjing, was completely stunned! Originally, Tangtang has always liked sunflowers so much, not because grandma planted a lot of sunflowers in the yard, but because he first sent her sunflowers? Although Tangtang has lost his memory, he always remembers the most precious and beautiful memories between his family. Unknowingly, Wen Anjing had a dry throat and scarlet eyes. At this time, he noticed a tight neck. When he looked down, he saw Ruan Tang holding his tie. She pulled his tie and shirt, made him bend down, and then tiptoed to his ear. Because he didn''t stand still and shook for a while, he obviously felt something soft sticking to his ear, burning his heart. Ruan Tang moved a few more times, and there was a gentle and humid breath in his ears. A soft, soft voice whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret." Wen Anjing moved in his heart, got close again, nodded and coaxed her: "do you want to pull the hook? My brother promised not to tell anyone." Ruan Tang thought for a moment, stretched out his lovely little thumb and made a few gestures in the air. Wen Anjing was cured in an instant. When he finished hooking with Ruan tangla, he heard her shyly say, "I like my little brother. I like my little brother best." Wen Anjing trembled in his heart! After that, it seemed as if even breathing had stopped. It was so light that people couldn''t feel it at all. Ruan Tang still whispered, "this is a secret. Don''t tell him. I''ll tell him myself." Wen Anjing could hardly restrain the heat flow in his eyes at the moment. He opened his mouth several times, but he was nervous, excited, moved and distressed. He was like a hairy boy who first moved his heart. He didn''t say anything for a long time. Until Ruan Tang, who didn''t wait for an answer, grabbed his ear. The soft touch and strange movement made him find his consciousness of getting lost because he was too excited! Wen Anjing grabbed his head and looked at Ruan Tang, who thought he was hiding a little secret and was very happy. He restrained the impulse to kiss her and solemnly promised: "sugar, don''t worry, this is our secret. I won''t tell him." Brother will wait for you to say it yourself! Chapter 447 After receiving the secrets of sunflower and Ruan Tang, Wen Anjing began to learn from botanists in his spare time in order to preserve his mind better and longer. At the same time, he also read some design books, drew drawings himself, and cooperated with jewelers just to make their own rings. Even if he doesn''t know when his Tangtang will recover his memory and recover! In addition, Wen Anjing accelerated the torture and revenge against Kang Lin and others. Kang Lin is kind to her two children, but prefers her youngest son. After Jia Shuang was arrested for taking drugs, Kang Lin made soup according to her original plan because of the intervention of Wen Anjing and Zhao Chaosheng. Later, she asked someone who seemed to have a good relationship before, and the other party agreed to help, but it was a lot of money. Kang Lin hesitated after thinking deeply. She has to train Jia Lin, waiting for Jia Chengfeng and his son to make a comeback from prison. The money on hand can''t be moved any more! Jia Shuang, she gave up! Kang Lin boasts that she is a gentle, loving and good mother who cares for her children. She gives up Jia Shuang, but she doesn''t dare to see Jia Shuang. She says she can''t save her, so she drags on all the time. Wen Anjing was very kind. He sent someone to the drug rehabilitation center and told Jia Shuang the truth. Jia Shuang, who was tortured by drug addiction, couldn''t believe and couldn''t accept the news that Kang Lin gave up her for Jia Lin. she didn''t give up asking the people inside to call Kang Lin and Jia Lin. at first, there was no one, and then she changed the number directly. Jia Shuang believed that she was abandoned like her sister who was abandoned by her biological mother! Facing the fate of being abandoned by her close relatives, she knew what kind of mood Ruan Tang had been in since she was a child without her parents. Empathy will inevitably produce some feelings of guilt, remorse and regret, but soon, as soon as the drug addiction broke out, she returned to the appearance of no life, no death, no people and no ghosts. So cycle! Even if detoxification is successful, it is an unknown question whether you can start a new life after you come out After Jia Shuang was abandoned, Kang Lin thought that she and her son would wait until Jia Chengfeng and his son were released from prison. As a result, in the short sentence, Jia Chengfeng''s father was sentenced to death for many major criminal evidence just found and executed immediately. Before Kang Lin could react, Jia Chengfeng had another accident. A man in the same prison was sentenced to life because Jia Chengfeng''s father and son were convicted. When they met in prison, the enemy''s road was narrow. Jia Chengfeng was beaten every day! In the most serious case, Jia Chengfeng was beaten to death. He was frozen outside all night. His body was frozen and his treatment was delayed. Even if he is well bred, he may not live long, let alone now... It is difficult to survive until the day when he is released from prison! Two news came one after another, and Kang Lin was stunned directly. She has been lying to herself and others, relying on the backer, the illusion of comeback, unexpectedly collapsed unconsciously! Kang Lin still couldn''t accept these facts. Another news came from Jia Lin school that made her feel that the sky had fallen. In order to avoid some of her sins and maintain the image of a lady, she had a relationship with many men she once despised, one of whom was the father of Jia Lin''s classmate. Once when I was looking for a man, I was hit by his original wife and children and took a picture! In order to vent his anger on their mother and son and humiliate Jia Lin who once bullied him, the student directly put the photos of Kang Lin and his father on the school forum and bulletin board. Conlin became famous overnight! Chapter 448 Not long after Wen Anjing and Ruan Tang got the news, Zhao chenan and his son went to the door. They exchanged tacit eyes with Wen Anjing, and then Zhao chenan accompanied Ruan Tang to play in the living room. Zhao Chaosheng and Wen Anjing went to the study to talk. Zhao Chaosheng began to investigate Kang Lin after Kang Lin first found him suspicious. Later, he became closer to Ruan Tang and hated the cruel and vicious woman more and more. After many investigations, he found that a series of events after the Jia family accident had traces of Wen Anjing. Especially after grandma Ruan died and Ruan Tang was killed! Others may say that Wen Anjing is too cruel, but Zhao Chaosheng doesn''t think so at all. No matter how sinister and cunning Wen Anjing is, no matter how cruel and resolute he is, the Jia family must be upright! They have committed so many unforgivable crimes for personal gain. Wen Anjing just blew the ugliness that some people above tried to hide into the sun. Also Kanglin and the children, they are vicious and selfish! In order to get the demolition money, she forced her biological mother to death, and also cooperated with outsiders to murder her biological daughter who was abandoned by her since childhood. After knowing that her daughter survived, she tried every means to destroy her happiness. It''s simply inhuman! When he first heard that Kang Lin and the two children had been punished, Zhao Chaosheng only felt very happy. But before long, she had become a rat on the street. Kang Lin found him! Kang Lin threatened him that if she didn''t give her money and solve the rest of her life, she would expose Zhao Chaosheng''s relationship with her and Ruan Tang''s identity as an "illegitimate daughter", so that all of them could not live in peace. He also said that if something happened to her, let someone who had already asked good people to expose it! Zhao Chaosheng almost spit out blood when he heard it. He has never regretted the absurdity of his love affair like now! Kanglin exposed their relationship for money. He could stand it, but Kanglin was so crazy that she wanted to label Ruan Tang, who had been hurt and murdered many times, as an "illegitimate daughter". This is a pet girl crazy devil who has worked hard for a long time to get close to her daughter. She can''t stand it at all! It also made him, who had dealt with pickling without blinking his eyes, afraid of hands and feet. He has no feelings for Kang Lin except hatred and disgust, but he can''t easily fight. The baby daughter he just found can''t stand a trace of risk. He won''t risk her! After listening to Zhao Chaosheng''s concerns, Wen Anjing''s original warm complexion became extremely gloomy by the way. Repeatedly exchange sugar for benefits Kanglin really doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin! Zhao Chaosheng is still worried: "who do you say she will tell these things? She doesn''t even have a goal. Can we find out the person and don''t say it for the time being? How can we know if Kang Lin is lying? In fact, she still has a backhand..." Speaking of this, he sighed: "Tang Tang can''t stand any stimulation. I don''t dare to take risks." Such greedy, insidious, cunning and reckless people are the most difficult to deal with, but they are also the best to deal with. If Kang Lin hadn''t threatened Ruan Tang, Zhao Chaosheng would never give her a chance to be presumptuous! But Wen Anjing put away the coldness from the bottom of his eyes and said to Zhao Chao, "you''d better hold her and monitor her behavior as before, and leave the rest to me." When he finds out the plan behind it, it is better for Kang Linsheng to die! Chapter 449 Hearing Wen Anjing''s words, Zhao Chaosheng calmed down a lot. Then he gave another wry smile. In the end, when you are older, you have less courage and courage, and have weakness, you will be more and more tied up. Unlike Wen Anjing, although he is also worried that Ruan Tang will be stimulated and hurt, he will never be indecisive! Instead, they will smash their plans as soon as they find the enemy''s plot, knock down the other party''s fangs, and never give the other party a chance to fight! Thinking about this, Zhao Chaosheng''s appreciation of Wen Anjing is a little higher. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, his old father can rest assured that there is an excellent and capable person like Wen Anjing around his daughter! Then Zhao Chaosheng said something else. He got the unexpected news. After being killed by two prison guards by an underworld boss who was personally sent to prison by Wen Anjing, he successfully escaped from prison. People on the road have always been eye for eye and tooth for tooth! Blood for blood! After that man comes out, he will never let Wen Anjing go. He finally decided to accept Wen Anjing as his son-in-law. He can''t let those criminals die! Wen Anjing: " How easily could he be killed? He used to be able to send that man in, but now he can still bring them in! Long before Zhao Chaosheng came, he got the news. A defeated general was jailed for more than two years. After his power was divided, he was divided by other forces. His people also cast new masterminds and found a new way out. Originally, he was sentenced to life imprisonment for organizing and leading underworld crimes and intentional homicide. Now he has successfully escaped from prison and killed people, riot escape, intentional homicide and so on. Combined, the death penalty can''t escape! Where is anyone willing to work for such a fugitive who has been arrested and executed, or who has fled around in anonymity all his life and has no future at all? If you don''t know how to keep a low profile, you''re going to die! Zhao Chaosheng: "......" Are young people so frivolous now? However, his son-in-law is not frivolous, but really crazy! After calming Zhao Chaosheng''s panic, Wen Anjing called the criminal police captain who had jointly arrested the underworld in front of him. He is a good citizen who knows and abides by the law. At this time, of course, he wants to help the police comrades catch fugitives! Zhao Chaosheng: "......" The deeper he understood, the more he doubted that Wen Anjing''s brain could shake the sound of the waves! It''s amazing. All kinds of bad moves and all kinds of means make it unexpected again and again, but the result is popular! Also a strange man! Wen Anjing talked with the criminal police captain for a long time, and then discussed their plan. Hearing that Wen Anjing was going to be a bait to lure the fugitive out, Zhao Chaosheng was so frightened that he knocked over the teacup. Wen Anjing''s brain really seems to have been soaked in water, but at least he is the most dependent and trusted person of his daughter. If there are three long and two short comings because of this plan, what should Tang do? Zhao Chaosheng firmly disagreed and opposed it on the spot. The captain of the criminal police also disagreed. Wen Anjing and today''s Wen family have an unparalleled position in Linhai, which not only drives the employment of the whole Linhai, but also is a large taxpayer in Linhai and even the country. Not to mention himself and his boss, even other leaders in Linhai will not agree with this decision! Wen Anjing must not have an accident. Chapter 450 Wen Anjing never fights uncertain battles. Without complete preparation, he will never put himself in danger! Because his first consideration is Ruan Tang. For the sake of Ruan Tang, he must not let anything happen to himself. But the problem now is that the enemy is in the dark and he is in the light! Everyone in Linhai knows that he has a treasure in his heart. Everyone knows that Tangtang is his inverse scale! People who want to deal with him don''t dare to face him directly, but they will think of Tangtang This is not allowed by him! Therefore, before the enemy shot, he chose to take the initiative to kill all the unknown dangers! Blocked by Zhao Chaosheng, Wen Anjing terminated the call. For fear that the excited Zhao Chaosheng would reveal his secret after going down, he also deliberately said that he just said it casually and didn''t really want to devote himself to righteousness or the like. Zhao Chaosheng responded with a big white eye! After leaving the study, Zhao Chaosheng felt sick in his heart. What was Wen Anjing thinking? Can''t he see clearly? Just make up a reason and try to deceive him. Do you really treat him as a fool? Although Zhao Chaosheng restrained himself, he was detected by Ruan Tang and Zhao chen''an. Ruan Tang pulled Wen Anjing''s sleeve and asked him curiously, "Uncle Zhao doesn''t look very happy." After Wen Anjing gave a disdainful glance at Zhao Chaosheng, who couldn''t hide his emotions, he jokingly coaxed Ruan Tang: "Uncle Zhao ate bad food before, and his stomach was uncomfortable." Zhao Chaosheng: " You just ate your stomach! I''m just worried about how to make Tang happy after you die! Ruan Tang "Oh", after thinking about it, got up and put a plate of his favorite pepper in front of Zhao Chaosheng on the side and asked the housekeeper to take it away. Also concerned: "if your stomach is uncomfortable, don''t eat chili, uncle Zhao, otherwise it will hurt more." Just because she was ill, Wen Anjing thought she didn''t know anything, so he would teach her even the common sense of menstruation. Wen Anjing knows better than her about how to protect herself, how to reduce pain and what to pay attention to in terms of diet. Zhao Chaosheng: " Baby daughter is so considerate and caring for her father. Should he be moved or moved? He just got a delicious chili with chopsticks! Looking at Zhao Chaosheng''s painful appearance, Zhao chen''an and Wen Anjing couldn''t help laughing except Ruan Tang, who was originally "innocent" and "no intention". Zhao Chaosheng''s drama essence, which doesn''t show much mountain leakage, has to be dealt with by the naive, pure, straightforward and lovely candy little cute! Ruan Tang''s big eyes flickered, looked at the three of them stupidly, and said softly, "brother, did I say something wrong?" Wen Anjing was serious for a second. He smiled spoiled and said gently, "Tangtang is right. It''s not wrong that we Tangtang care about our elders." Usually, when the name "brother" appears, Zhao chen''an will be jealous of the separation of quality and wall! Obviously Tang Tang is his sister and he is her only brother. At this time, only he should promise But! Wen Anjing is not allowed! Having been deprived of his brother''s rights, he now dare not even ask the word "why!"! Wen Anjing doesn''t care how jealous Zhao chenan is, how sad he is, how disgusted he is with his advice! He was particularly satisfied with Ruan Tang''s cleverness just now. He almost kept taking care of Ruan Tang for dinner in the next time. Their warm interaction also made Zhao Chaosheng and his son look ferocious with envy! Chapter 451 Because it takes some time to deal with Kang Lin and other troubles, Wen Anjing''s face is very smelly every day when he works outside. He is often frightened that assistant Shen and Secretary Bai are eager to invite Ruan Tang out. Wen Anjing and the Zhao family kept these "troubles" from Ruan Tang, and she just thought she didn''t know anything. But privately, it''s already planned. Whether it''s Kang Lin or Wen Anjing, the enemy who is not an opponent, are good use objects. The stimulation they bring her is enough to stimulate her to recover her memory after "Scene reproduction"! Before that day, Ruan Tang was like a spoiled child every day. Act like a spoiled child to Wen Anjing, take the opportunity to bully the Zhao family and son, and occasionally have a nightmare. Let Wen Anjing greet the enemies who made the original owner die with panic memories! When grandma was alive, even if Wen Anjing was taken back to Wen''s house, he would try his best to return to the town on New Year''s Eve and appear in the same lens with Ruan Tang and grandma without letting them notice! But grandma is gone this year and can''t wake up again. A burned house can be rebuilt, but what is lost is lost. Ruan Tang is still ill It was cold at this time. He didn''t trust to take Ruan Tang back. But he''s going to worship himself. After Wen Anjing confirmed his itinerary, he greeted the Zhao family. He went back to the town and asked them to take care of Ruan Tang and accompany her on New Year''s Eve. How could Zhao''s father and son not want to! Absolutely! But Ruan Tang doesn''t want to. Although he thought Zhao''s father and son were nice, she preferred to be with Wen Anjing, whose style, temper and means were to her taste! Moreover, the most important point is that she has played a little girl with confused memory half true and half false. Recently, she has made a lot of preparations for "restoring memory" and not letting Wen Anjing, who knows the original owner best, find something wrong. Now is a little more crazy, no one will doubt anything! Therefore, when Wen Anjing entrusted the Zhao family and his son, Ruan Tang happened to appear. After hearing their conversation, she was immediately unhappy. She grabbed Wen Anjing''s clothes and hit again and again: "you are a big liar. You said you won''t want me. You want to leave me alone..." Wen Anjing panicked before the voice fell. Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chenan were also startled by Ruan Tang''s sudden appearance. Didn''t Wen Anjing say Tang was sleeping and couldn''t wake up for an hour? It turned out that the owner of the Wen family also had a miscalculation one day! Wen Anjing didn''t care about the blame of the Zhao family. He nervously grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and said anxiously, "how did Tangtang wake up so early and have a nightmare again?" Ruan Tang angrily took out his hand and slapped Wen Anjing on the back of his hand. His hoarse voice was uneasy and wronged: "I knew you didn''t mean what you said. You liar, I want to find my little brother." "Tangtang..." Wen Anjing was very distressed. "How can my brother not count his words? My brother will always count what he promised you, and my brother will never want you." Ruan Tang snorted and didn''t even look at Wen Anjing: "you''re talking nonsense. I heard it clearly. You''re going to give me to Uncle Zhao. You''re going to leave me." Zhao Chaosheng and his son: "......" Although the bottom of my heart is very clear about Wen Anjing''s position in Tang''s heart! But such a comparison is really heartbreaking! Chapter 452 To say what Wen Anjing fears most, it is undoubtedly the tears of his baby Tangtang. There is no need to drop the connection. A little water stain in his eyes is enough to make Wen Anjing uncomfortable and worried. But what he fears most is his nemesis - little brother! Ruan Tang likes his little brother best. Having nightmares, being bullied, having no sense of security, will also think of her little brother who once accompanied her to protect her from harm for the first time. And his big brother, a little pitiful, is not as good as the substitute of his little brother! Every time Ruan Tang mentioned his little brother, he always wanted to gouge out his heart and show her who loved him most! But he can''t. In the past, he was omnipotent, but at this time, he would always be the one who could do nothing! He is not a God. He can''t turn himself into a teenager. He can''t give her a little brother who can give her enough warm companionship and protection. Wen Anjing''s heart was like a knife! Ruan Tang also sobbed and said, "you don''t want me, I don''t want you... I''ve decided to like you more like my little brother. You have to leave me. I hate you..." "No!" Wen Anjing was stunned, and the only thing left in his mind was "like him like a little brother". For a moment, the string in his mind was broken! Huangtian is worthy of his heart. Tangtang''s disease has not been cured, but he has a chance to become a positive. It sounds like God played a joke on him, but the tears that hit the back of his hand and burned his blood told him that it was all true! He couldn''t help hugging Ruan Tang. Thinking that the Zhao family and his son were still there, he looked at them with warning. Zhao Chaosheng: " What does that mean? To marry his daughter and show him his face? Zhao chen''an gave Zhao Chaosheng a white look and took him directly away from the study: "Dad, why don''t you count x every time!" Zhao Chaosheng: "I''m Tang Tang''s father. You''re Tang Tang''s brother. What''s his attitude!" Zhao chen''an was speechless: "you''re so powerful. You''re threatened by Kang Lin''s vicious woman. Why don''t you deal with it yourself and find Wen Anjing?" Zhao Chaosheng: "......" My daughter is so good and lovely. I can''t be fierce or scold! But can''t he scold the son who has turned against his old father everywhere? As a result, Zhao chen''an gave him another look of contempt! If Tang Tang grew up under their care since childhood, they are fully qualified to do anything as father-in-law and brother-in-law. But the key is that Tang Tang was brought up by her grandmother and Wen Anjing. They have nothing to do with them. They are not qualified to comment on Wen Anjing''s behavior! It''s hard to understand. Where did my father get his confidence? I think Wen Anjing will value his father-in-law as much as ordinary son-in-law! ¡­¡­ In the study. After several fruitless struggles, he was tightly held by Wen Anjing for more than a minute and still didn''t let go of the hoop. Ruan Tang, who had some pain on his body, resisted the impulse to turn into a Hercules and fall over his shoulder to Wen Anjing, and sighed at the bottom of his heart. She doesn''t want to become a playwright, but the villains don''t allow it! "Pain..." Ruan Tang was crying, and Wen Anjing''s paranoid and crazy consciousness instantly returned to reality. In the face of grievances, Baba had to bear with tears carefully. Wen Anjing only had to surrender! Whose little ancestor, who knelt and spoiled. His, it can only be his! Chapter 453 Ruan Tang doesn''t want to be a demon imperial concubine of the disaster country. However, Wen Anjing is quite an emperor! Who can stop what the villains want to do? Besides, Ruan Tang doesn''t want to stop! As soon as she shouted pain, Wen Anjing immediately let her go. The decisiveness of killing and cutting has always made countless people admire and submit to a man like an emperor. At this moment, like a child who has done something wrong, he looks flustered and guilty! Ruan Tang: "......" Originally, it was to grind Wen Anjing and change her plan to take her to town so as to take the opportunity to recover her memory. But now, looking at Wen Anjing like this, she vowed to be a villain? How can this be?!!! Madder is mentally retarded! They two, who is the emperor and who is the demon princess!!! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The boss is fine again! Ruan Tang looked at Wen Anjing and closed his eyes helplessly. She took the initiative to step forward, raised her hand and stroked Wen Anjing''s wet eyes. She said sadly, "why did my brother cry? I''m not good. I shouldn''t lose my temper." Wen Anjing was stiff, shook his head again and again, and his voice was shaking: "Tangtang is right, my brother didn''t cry." Ruan Tang stared at him and insisted, "my brother is crying. His eyes are red, but my brother is also good-looking when he cries." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Fine points are fine points, but there are still big guys in it. That''s right! 477 feel speechless, but Wen Anjing is not surprised. Ruan Tang''s memory is confused. He occasionally remembers the past. He always talks and works with some strange things, and he doesn''t play cards according to the routine! Just like she was still crying wrongfully one second ago, but she was comforting and caring about him at this moment Wen Anjing has long been used to it! Such sugar is also rare. Seeing that Ruan Tang finally stopped crying, he returned to the subject and explained repeatedly that he would never want sugar! Ruan Tang didn''t believe it: "will you take me with you?" Wen Anjing: " I don''t know who can catch her except Tangtang! Ruan Tang instantly changed his face, but she was very familiar with the business of the Opera master: "so you just talked about it, you didn''t repent at all, and you didn''t want to take me." Wen Anjing: "......" The little ancestor is crying again. What should he do? It''s not the right time to take sugar out. It''s too dangerous. He can''t afford to bet! But if you don''t promise "Then I don''t want you. I''ll find my little brother." Ruan Tang said and left without giving him a chance to stay. Wen Anjing couldn''t help laughing. The consequences of not agreeing were here. In matters related to Tangtang''s life, even the double is not as good as him, but he has to compromise and give in again and again because of the little brother of "Zhengzhu" It makes him jealous! With a heavy sigh, he strode to the door, grabbed Ruan Tang, who was about to leave, held him in his arms, opened his mouth several times, but hesitated again. Before Ruan Tang''s next "little brother" came out, Wen Anjing finally nodded his head and said the word "good" reluctantly and jealously! If you don''t promise your little ancestor, you will not only cry, be wronged and upset, but also "escape from prison" and leave Wen''s house to find him outside. It will only be more dangerous if you are watched by the enemy or other bad guys. It''s better to take her with him and send some bodyguards under his nose than to be afraid after separation! He can always protect his sugar! Ruan Tang: " If you eat your own vinegar, you can see a living person! Chapter 454 Zhao Chaosheng and his son had nothing to do when they went downstairs, so they began to bet whether Wen Anjing would stay with Ruan Tang to worship grandma in the town. Zhao Chaosheng felt that although he could not see through Wen Anjing, Wen Anjing knew his feelings and care for Ruan Tang. With Wen Anjing''s caution and caution, Ruan Tang will not be put in a dangerous situation at all! Zhao chen''an despised his father several times a day. Naturally, it is impossible to stand on the United Front now. He felt that Wen Anjing loved Ruan Tang so much that he couldn''t see that she was wronged and sad. Finally, he would compromise and take her with him! Hearing his completely different answer, Zhao Chaosheng wanted to beat up his son who was right everywhere. Compared with her tender daughter, her son is simply collecting debts! Zhao chenan: " Who is more virtuous? When I didn''t have a sister, I had a baby son. Hum! The father and son ignored each other. After waiting in the living room for half an hour, Wen Anjing went downstairs with Ruan Tang''s shoulder in his arms. Seeing the smile on Ruan Tang''s face, Zhao chen''an glanced proudly at Zhao Chaosheng: "I won, he will certainly take sugar with him." Zhao Chaosheng: "... The result is unknown." Then, Wen Anjing''s words made Zhao Chaosheng lose the confidence and aura he had just found. Wen Anjing''s hand on Ruan Tang''s shoulder moved to her hair and touched her head from time to time as if she loved it very much. After returning to normal, Wen Anjing began to float again: "Tangtang can''t live without me. I don''t trust her. I''m going to take her with me." Zhao Chaosheng''s face is black. The bad boy is showing off again! In this world, there is really no love for the old father! Although Zhao chen''an was also jealous and sad, he still smiled unkindly when his father was hit. Zhao Chaosheng: " Father and son have just finished gambling, and those who lose want to give 3% of their shares to each other. Since seeing the strength of Wen Anjing, Zhao chenan, who has always been unwilling to take over the family business, is also interested in managing the company. He felt that he was not strong enough. If Wen Anjing bullied Ruan Tang, he would have no confidence to do anything for Ruan Tang! With his father''s shares, he can speak on the board of directors. Zhao Chaosheng is now autistic. He has no love for the world... Except his baby daughter. Although the result was unexpected, Wen Anjing made the decision. We can''t blame our wronged daughter! Anyone can be a bad person, except his daughter! Ruan Tang will also go together, and the original travel plan will have to be completely overturned. Almost all of the new plans revolve around Ruan Tang, For example, when she comes to the town, will the familiar environment and people stimulate her? Wei Nanfeng and other doctors who have seen Ruan Tang and his diseases and injuries have to bring them. More people are used to guard against the enemy behind them. As long as Tangtang is safe, he can escape even in death, but that cruel way of escape is not applicable to Ruan Tang, and it must not happen to Ruan Tang! The requirements of bodyguards are very high. He worked with the police to help catch the fugitive, and they had to help him protect Tangtang. Wen Anjing''s request is naturally agreed by the police. If Ruan Tang is taken as a hostage, their arrest plan will certainly come to naught. The most important thing is that once Ruan Tang has an accident, Wen Anjing will undoubtedly become a madman. No one in Linhai wants Wen Anjing to become a criminal without a bottom line! Chapter 455 After departure, Wen Anjing kept telling Ruan Tang to tell him if he had a headache or felt uncomfortable. Don''t bear it alone. Wei Nan Feng, as a doctor, also spoke with whisper of Wen An Jing for a few minutes, and then make complaints about Zhao Chenan''s mood. Zhao''s father and son were poisoned too hard when they were in Wen''s house. Now they are immune to it. When grandma was buried, they didn''t know the existence of Ruan Tang. When they heard that Wen Anjing was going back to worship grandma, the Zhao family sent their father and son along. People have worked hard to raise Ruan Tang. Their deep relatives didn''t thank the old man before. Now they have to worship anyway! People in the town have always attached great importance to traditional festivals. At this time, young people working in other places will come back to bring fresh blood and vitality to the town. Many big bosses come back to help their hometown after success and make great moves. But the appearance of Wen Anjing and his party still caused a great sensation! Because they brought a lot of people and cars, and they were all famous cars and luxury cars. They went to the Ruan family, which was more magnificent after being burned out, which directly attracted the attention and onlookers of the local people. Wen Anjing was worried about what Ruan Tang would think of when he saw the familiar street landmarks after entering the town, but Ruan Tang fell asleep on the way. He planned to hug Ruan Tang who was resting on his leg. As soon as he met him, Ruan Tang took the initiative to drill into his arms and grasped the clothes around his waist with one hand. Wen Anjing: " What a little heartless. He was worried and restless here, but she was heartless and sleeping soundly. Today, the Ruan family is the most luxurious and imposing family in this town. Even if no one lives in it, no one dares to go in and find fault or steal. After grandma Ruan''s death, Wen Anjing did not make a big deal, but sent her away alone with sadness and heartache. What makes people in the town awe and fear is the changes in the town after Kanglin''s mother and daughter left! The Ruan family''s land was completely enclosed and a plastic shed was built. The Ruan family''s house, which was burned to ashes, built a high wall overnight. The people in the town are very strange. They run to the door of Ruan''s house every day to see what the people inside want to do. Some even call the police and say that Ruan''s house is haunted and can''t see anyone, but everything has changed! This also reminds many people of the strange experience of Lei Chunhua, Zhang Yumei and Zhou Yuansheng in Dongsheng after the death of grandma Ruan and the murder of Ruan Tang. Gradually, there was a rumor that Kang Lin didn''t come back for many years. The last time she came back was to compete for property. Grandma Ruan was forced to death by her own daughter Kang Lin and her two daughters! In order to monopolize everything of the Ruan family, the three members of Kanglin''s family, together with the private haunted by fierce ghosts, killed Ruan Tang, grandma Ruan''s only granddaughter, in the mountains. Some people say that we should not be superstitious, but believe in science. Then there was a new rumor. After Ruan''s grandmother and Ruan Tang were killed one after another, Kang Lin''s husband and father-in-law were sentenced to death and life for major crimes. Kang Lin''s extramarital affair was exposed, her children were also disabled, and drug addicts were detained. Then there are Lei Chunhua and Yu Dongsheng, who have had accidents before and after, and still have bad luck! Even some people who helped Kang Lin force Ruan Tang to hand over his real estate certificate have been unlucky for half a year. Chapter 456 Compared with those who forced Ruan Tang, Lei Chunhua, who directly participated in the murder, ended up really miserable. Yu Dongsheng is going crazy after being castrated. After being beaten many times, Zhou Yuansheng was so nervous all day that he was afraid to go out of the door. Lei Chunhua was thought by her to love her most. Her parents married a violent and lame fool in the town at the age of 40. Zhang Yumei was also married to another single family who was blind and wanted to have a son. The time of their accident was almost the same, after Ruan Tang was killed and the search and rescue team found her body! Are there so many coincidences or coincidences? After seeing the situation of all the people involved in the murder of Ruan''s grandparents and grandchildren, the people in the town began to believe that the Kanglin family, Lei Chunhua, Zhou Yuansheng and others were murderers! The Ruan family surrounded by high walls built a more eye-catching new house than the original Ruan family in less than a month. This also makes most people firmly believe that it was the murdered grandma Ruan and Ruan Tang who died unjustly and couldn''t close their eyes. They came back for revenge and claimed their lives! Now when Wen Anjing''s motorcade drove to Ruan''s house, the onlookers dispersed in fear and looked at it from a distance for fear that they would be entangled Wen Anjing is very clear about the psychology of the people in this town. At first, he was grateful, but after his grandmother''s death, those who thought they were just and kind but actually selfish, greedy, dark and ugly forced Tangtang to almost despair filled his place with hatred. He will not retaliate against innocent people, but for all participants, he will make them unable to live in peace all their lives! After the car stopped, Zhao Chaosheng and his son and Wei Nanfeng got off the car first. A few minutes later, they saw Wen Anjing holding Ruan Tang. The onlookers secretly looked at Wen Anjing and others and kept whispering to see the girl in Wen Anjing''s arms, but the bodyguard in black surrounded them like the door god, and no one dared to approach. When most people entered Ruan''s house and only seven or eight bodyguards were outside, the onlookers dared to speak. "What is the origin of the Ruan family? Are these people triads?" "Don''t forget that in addition to their grandparents and grandchildren, there is another Ruan in the Ruan family." "You mean Wen Anjing? Don''t you..." The old people don''t know, but some young people working in Linhai know the famous man "Wen Anjing" whether they care about the news or not. A young man working in the Wenjia branch was so surprised that he could hardly shut his mouth when he heard the news: "did the Ruan family adopt Wen Anjing, who was taken back to the Wenjia more than five years ago and is now the owner of the Wenjia family?" Then I added the Wen family, the position of the Wen family near the sea, the position of Wen Anjing that no one can replace now, and so on. Even the old people in the town were silent. If the young man was Wen Anjing who sounded terrible at the beginning, what happened to the Ruan family and the people involved in the murder of the Ruan family''s grandparents and grandchildren can be understood! Although the young woman is not related to Mrs. Ruan by blood, Mrs. Ruan is charitable. She treats the young woman and her granddaughter equally and has nurtured and sheltered her kindness for more than ten years. However, if Wen Anjing has snacks, she will also make decisions for the grandparents and grandchildren of the Ruan family! The young man didn''t come back for more than a year. Now he is shocked to hear what happened to the Ruan family. None of the top and second leaders in Linhai, the big business leaders and the big brothers of the underworld dare to provoke Wen Anjing. The people in this town are really crazy! Chapter 457 After the reconstruction of the Ruan family, Wen Anjing came back several times, each time to worship his grandmother, and then hurried back to Linhai. This time, Ruan Tang also followed and wanted to arrest the fugitive, so there was no need to hurry back. "How long did Tang sleep?" Zhao Chaosheng asked with concern. It''s pathetic of him to be a father who doesn''t even have the qualification to hold his daughter. Wen Anjing said for a while, and then went to worship grandma. This is what he must do every time he comes back. Seeing Wen Anjing''s pious and sad appearance, Zhao Chaosheng was not as angry and depressed as before. There''s nothing to worry about if you respect friendship and can hold the bottom line! Xiao Ming and a female bodyguard guarded Ruan Tang, while Wen Anjing discussed their plans with the criminal police captain disguised as a bodyguard in black. As Wen Anjing initially expected, the other party escaped from prison successfully. After coming out, he could have gone away and become a outlaw, but he was unwilling to see his achievements and status. Without Wen Anjing doing anything, the other party took the initiative to send it to the door. Wen Anjing was talking in the living room. He thought Ruan Tang, who was sleeping, had woken up. There was a small door in the former house of the Ruan family. When Ruan Tang was a child, he would sneak into the small door when he was late. After the reconstruction, the small door was still reserved at that position. Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing know that Kang Lin, who wants Ruan''s house and has carefully calculated the demolition funds, also knows. The Ruan family now has many bodyguards and monitoring. If Kang Lin doesn''t cooperate with others, she can''t get into the Ruan family at all. Ruan Tang just took advantage of these bridges, clowns. She asked 477 to tamper with the surveillance, so that the people left by Wen Anjing could not see the clue, and gave the people who planned to kidnap her a chance. Of course, Wen Anjing is too fragile and easy to cry. She doesn''t want to comfort a demon imperial concubine all over the world. The plan is also very simple, that is, naturally restore her memory! Ruan Tang gave Xiaoming and the female bodyguard a psychological hint in advance. When she woke up, Xiaoming went to report to Wen Anjing, and the bodyguard followed her, even going to the bathroom. Although the bodyguard is hard to solve, she is a little madman raised by Wen Anjing, a madman. Now she has amnesia. Madness is normal. Just make trouble, and the bodyguard will have nothing to do with her. Not only Wen Anjing and Zhao Chaosheng, their father and son, but also female bodyguards, can''t be cruel to a soft little cute who calls himself his sister all day. After the new house was built, Ruan Tang did not come back, nor did the bodyguard, but Ruan Tang was very clear about the pattern and structure here. Others only thought that she had returned to her home for 18 years and recovered part of her memory. Ruan Tang threw off his bodyguard after three or two turns, and then he fell into the clutches of the enemy! Yes, the clever and sensible little cute in Wen Anjing''s eyes took the initiative to surrender to the enemy! On the other hand, Wen Anjing ignored the news that Ruan Tang woke up, leaving a group of people who looked at each other and sighed secretly. The criminal police captain was ready not to see Wen Anjing in an hour. As a result, he came back in a hurry in less than half a minute. The murderous spirit frightened all the policemen. "Tangtang was kidnapped!" Wen Anjing said this and left with his people. The people inside looked at each other, the secret way was bad, and then they followed up without a moment''s delay. The fugitive escapes when he escapes. Anyway, the ends of the earth will catch him one day. But Ruan Tang can''t have an accident. Linhai also expects Wen Anjing to develop with it! Chapter 458 The town is so big. Originally, the police and Wen Anjing people were ambushed at all intersections because they wanted to catch fugitives. After Ruan Tang disappeared, he directly blocked all intersections going out. The other party came by car. Knowing that he couldn''t leave the intersection, he didn''t want to go straight up the mountain. Just as Ruan Tang intended. Wen Anjing forced some Don''t be a fool. You are absolutely reluctant to let your little demon spirit be wronged and sad, but Ruan Tang can''t help it. If you don''t recover your memory, you have to torture him from time to time. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s natural to restore memory and cure the disease. Can''t you meet all Wen Anjing''s wishes? Whenever she thinks that Wen Anjing is worried and anxious, Ruan Tang makes psychological construction for herself. Otherwise, the original owner''s amnesia is difficult to recover after being certified by experts. It doesn''t matter if she recovers too fast and attracts other people''s attention, but it''s not good for Wen Anjing to doubt. However, no matter how well psychological construction is done, it can''t be at ease. She really doesn''t want Wen Anjing to be sad anymore. Knowing that he was taken up the mountain, Ruan Tang let them go. When the original owner fell down the mountain, there was a salty pig hand on his ass suddenly Ruan Tang: " Shit, shit, shit! Where did you come from? How dare you touch her! I''m impatient to live. It''s so boring! Without Ruan Tang releasing his mental power, 477 directly moved his hand. The man felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his calf cramped. After a scream, he stepped weakly empty. Before the others could react, the man turned down the slope and hung directly on a tree! "Baby, you really understand me more and more." Ruan Tang said 477 that he was so kind that he saved the Coyote''s life! 477 covered his face and said shyly, "he''s just a human. He dares to touch the big guy. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Ruan Tang smiled when he heard the speech: "Wen Anjing, where have they been?" 477: "500 meters." "Just in time." Ruan Tang opened his eyes after saying that. Before he found out what she woke up to do, he stretched out his hand and clasped the other party''s wrist. The man''s expression of pain was distorted. Ruan Tang took the opportunity to kick him in the chest, directly kicked the man to the ground, and then quickly pushed away the other two people, turned and ran away. Ya, I actually carried her on the board like a pig. This is the most shameless moment in her world! If she doesn''t take revenge, she won''t be named Ruan! 477 think silently, boss, you don''t have a surname Ruan! But how did he know? 477 is depressed again. What''s the matter with the boss''s memory, some of the boss''s living habits and his habitual instructions? Can we say that before the big guy died, what origin did he have with him? But he has a system, which is just a string of numbers. How can it have anything to do with the boss At this time, Ruan Tang had run to the place where the original owner had fallen down the mountain. She stood on the edge and stepped back to the steep hillside. In front of them were several vicious men trying to catch her "kidnappers", and several people were talking dirty words. Ruan Tang always paid attention to his expression. Since you want to act and restore your memory, you have to be real. But Wen Anjing Hey. When has she been so indecisive? Just then, 477 suddenly reminded: "big brother, the villain is here." There''s no time to hesitate. Ruan Tang''s look changed in an instant. When the footsteps came, she closed her eyes. With a scream, the man disappeared in place Chapter 459 After the same thing twice, no one can really not be afraid. To Ruan Tang''s surprise, the moment she fell down, the question that had plagued her for a long time was finally solved. She came through after the original plot owner fell down the mountain and was saved, but her memory of the original owner as a child was particularly deep, which made her wonder if she had experienced all that. Now, she found that it was not the original owner who lost her memory, but her! In this world, she has lost her memory since she dressed as a baby. Original owner... No, it''s her! What she forgot was not Wen Anjing, her grandmother and the good times of the past 18 years, but her memories of shuttling through several worlds and those who really existed! No wonder she always compromises with Wen Anjing. When the original owner and the top didn''t assign a task, she teased him and confessed, but the lovely Ruan Tang who was spoiled by Wen Anjing when she was a child was also herself! With this in mind, many things can be understood. Aware of Ruan Tang''s memory recovery, 477 suddenly there was a chill behind him. The world setting is like this. What can he do with a weak system? Fortunately, the boss is very alert and sensitive every time! There''s nothing idle to hide from him now. When Ruan Tang fell down, Wen Anjing, who came running, jumped down recklessly. The fugitives hiding in the mountains to threaten Wen Anjing with Ruan Tang, Kang Lin and others were also arrested. In the process of saving Wen Anjing and Ruan Tang, the ambush people will also kidnap Ruan Tang. The fugitives who threatened Wen Anjing and Kang Lin and others were arrested. The problem now is Ruan Tang. After strict and special training, Wen Anjing''s skill is good. If he was himself, he would be fine if he fell. But after he jumped down, he hugged Ruan Tang for the first time. In the thrilling tens of seconds, he almost held Ruan Tang, protected Ruan Tang, and fought his life to prevent Ruan Tang from being hurt more. However, Ruan Tang fell into a coma! Seeing Wen Anjing watching Ruan Tang by the hospital bed without sleep, Zhao Chaosheng felt uncomfortable: "Anjing, you are also injured. You''d better go and have a rest. Let''s watch Tang Tang." "Brother Jing, don''t worry. My father and I will take good care of Tang Tang." although Zhao chen''an is Ruan Tang''s brother, he really doesn''t dare to let Wen Anjing call him brother. Compared with Zhao Chaosheng, Zhao chen''an''s tone is weaker. It''s not too much to say that it was a critical moment at the beginning. They set out almost at the same time as Wen Anjing, but Wen Anjing was faster than bodyguards and police. They were already gasping for breath when they climbed the mountain, let alone saving people. But Wen Anjing, like tireless, kept following the route where Ruan Tang was kidnapped until they saw Ruan Tang fall. Most people were frightened, but Wen Anjing was calm and calm, but he chased after him like a madman and jumped down at all costs He can''t imagine if Ruan Tang could survive like last time if he fell from such a steep place without Wen Anjing! Wen Anjing saved Ruan Tang''s life again, and now he is the lifesaver of their Zhao family! Their father and son advised a few more words. Wei Nanfeng and Yu Jinchun also advised, but Wen Anjing turned a deaf ear to them and ignored them at all. He just wants to keep Ruan Tang and watch her safe! Let her be the first to see him when she wakes up. Chapter 460 Wen Anjing dragged himself and stayed in the hospital bed all night. The doctors and nurses who treated Ruan Tang last time were filled with emotion. At the beginning, Ruan Tang was seriously injured, but Wen Anjing was also shot, but when Ruan Tang was in a coma, he didn''t rest assured to stay by his bed. Just like now When Ruan Tang woke up, Wen Anjing was closing her eyes, but she moved a little and pulled the quilt. Wen Anjing immediately noticed it. "Tangtang." he didn''t speak for a long time. Wen Anjing''s voice was hoarse and dry. Ruan Tang was stunned. He didn''t speak, but stared at Wen Anjing. Wen Anjing called Tangtang again. When he found that Ruan Tang was still in a daze and ignored him, he was startled and hurried to call a doctor. After habitually completing these, Wen Anjing suddenly turned around and looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief. She had got up and had some scars on her face, but it didn''t affect her beauty at all. More importantly, now her eyes are clear and bright, without the previous ignorance and innocence Wen Anjing suddenly clicked in his heart, and his chest was sour and unbearable. He has been wandering between whether he wants Tangtang to recover his memory, but now she has recovered and become a normal person, but he began to give up, and even... Regret. I''ll never see that lovely and sweet little candy again! Ruan Tang saw the change of Wen Anjing''s expression clearly. She couldn''t help shaking her head. It seems that she still retains some real memories of her for a long time. Look at Wen Anjing, because I think she''s sad. Wen Anjing was only stunned for a few seconds. No matter which candy it was, it was not her choice. When he grew up and was a child, he was his favorite candy! But even so, his heart was full of reluctance. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly got up. As soon as Wen Anjing was about to speak, he heard Ruan Tang "whining", and the next second his neck was surrounded by a pair of slender arms. Wen Anjing: " So, now this candy, is it to restore memory or not? Zhao Chaosheng and others entered the door and saw such a scene. In addition to those who knew Wen Anjing''s worries, doctors, nurses and several policemen waiting for Ruan Tang to wake up didn''t find it strange. No one knows how much Wen Anjing dotes on Ruan Tang, but everyone knows it! Wen Anjing ignored the people behind him, but opened his mouth tentatively: "Tangtang, how are you feeling now?" The next moment, Ruan Tang began to cry: "brother, I''m so scared. Some bad guys want to kill me." "No, no more, they were all caught by the police uncle." Wen Anjing habitually comforted his Tangtang, and then suddenly felt surprised. Tangtang, did not restore memory. At this moment, there was another indescribable loss in his heart. Regardless of what he was talking about, Ruan Tang choked and said, "they are all bad people. They say I''m a fool. A fool is not worth fighting at all. Their plan may fail. That man still touches my waist..." "Damn him!" Wen Anjing was furious. Ruan Tang nodded approvingly, and then began to cry: "I kicked the man after I noticed... You didn''t come to save me, I was scared to death..." The others in the ward could not help shivering. These words come out, the one who uses his hands and feet may not live long! Chapter 461 Wen Anjing was naturally unwilling to let her cry. Even if she was angry and wanted to kill again, Ruan Tang couldn''t notice it. He kept comforting Ruan Tang, telling her that the bad guys had been caught and that no one would hurt her again. It took him a long time to stop her from crying. But the little accuser didn''t stop, but provoked a war: "they bullied me so much, you don''t care about me. If only my little brother were here, I was bullied before, and my little brother helped me take revenge." Insider present: "...." What a little ancestor! I''m afraid you don''t know Wen Anjing''s expression of killing when he saw you fall! Wen Anjing was soft hearted again. Tangtang is absolutely right. When he was a child, he could always protect her from harm. When he grew up, he couldn''t protect her He wants to kill now! Cut those who hurt her to pieces and feed the dog! The assistants and bodyguards were too frightened to speak, but they were praying that Ruan Tang would not mention his little brother again. They all know how much Mr. likes to eat his own vinegar when he was a child. I don''t see that my husband is going to kill now. My little ancestor is still adding fuel to the fire! Wen Anjing began to coax Ruan Tang in a gentle voice. Even the double can''t compare the pain. He really knows it! But Tangtang can come back safely. It''s enough for him! Ruan Tang insisted: "my little brother gives me candy every time and helps me beat away the bad guys. Now my legs hurt and my body hurts. You don''t love me." Several assistants and bodyguards really wanted to kneel down for Ruan Tang. When it comes to tossing people''s Kung Fu, I''m afraid no one can compare with Wen''s little ancestor. She muttered for a long time, either complaining or complaining that her husband was not as good as when she was a child. She didn''t love her, didn''t help her revenge, and didn''t give her sugar. Then he cried wrongfully with Wen Anjing''s neck like a child. So that everyone present began to doubt life. Now this situation, obviously Wen Anjing should cry? But Ruan Tang Alas, it''s hard to say! Zhao Chaosheng and his son had the same idea with Wen Anjing from beginning to end. Ruan Tang is still young. He was so frightened and experienced such dangerous things as falling down the mountain. How can he not be afraid? Children, uncomfortable, spoiled, lose their temper and cry, that is also a manifestation of trust. Otherwise, why are they all around? Why don''t Ruan Tang scold them and complain that they don''t care enough? If you really want to say, their father and son don''t know how much they envy Wen Anjing! When Ruan Tang finally finished reporting and found something wrong, Wen Anjing restrained his excitement and asked the doctor to examine her. When there were only two of them left in the ward, Wen Anjing happily hugged Ruan Tang, looked at her unbelievably and called Tangtang several times. Ruan Tang: " What she said just now seems to have no flaws! Wen Anjing was ecstatic and excited: "Tangtang, you bad girl, when you recovered your memory and pretended to lose your memory, you deliberately teased your brother, didn''t you?" Tangtang not only recovers his memory, but also retains his memory during this period of time, but also deliberately scares him. It''s so naughty! Ruan Tang flatly denied: "No." Wen Anjing laughed: "then how can you complain that your brother didn''t do well as a child?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help doubting. Did she really overdo the play? Chapter 462 After Ruan Tang denied it, Wen Anjing pointed out her exposed places one by one. Seeing Ruan Tang''s rare silence, he continued to coax her. The former Tangtang came back and let him find that his feelings are still there, and she doesn''t reject him There is nothing better for Wen Anjing! When he was found, Ruan Tang stopped pretending. She was very angry: "why did you leave without saying goodbye and never contact me and grandma, grandma..." Recalling his memory and his loving, kind, strong and hardworking grandmother, Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable again. Before she felt that she had no weakness and was invincible, but after going through so many worlds, she found that she was not as cold and loving as she thought. Especially in the beautiful and warm family affection. Wen Anjing felt uncomfortable looking at him. He hugged Ruan Tang tightly and whispered, "I''m sorry... I thought I didn''t contact you to protect you, but..." He laughed at himself: "you''re right. I''m really not as good as when I was a child." He thought leaving was the best protection for them, but he was not around when they needed him most. Let them face the ugly human nature alone! "Sorry, Tangtang, my brother really blames himself..." at first, when he knew that something had happened to grandma and Ruan Tang, Wen Anjing almost wanted to kill himself, but he couldn''t give up any hope. Fortunately, Ruan Tang is still there. Ruan Tang sucked his nose, looked up at Wen Anjing with scarlet eyes, guilt and sadness, raised his hand and pinched his ears: "you don''t have to apologize, grandma won''t blame you, and I don''t blame you." He saved her. Regardless of life and death, I saved her twice at all costs! Wen Anjing''s lips are slightly open, but he doesn''t continue the problem. Even if he knows that grandma and Tangtang won''t blame him, he can''t forgive himself. Persuasion was useless. Ruan Tang turned his eyes and continued to complain: "I lied at that time. That man not only touched my waist, but also..." Wen Anjing almost instantly found his cruel side: "I will make him pay the price." Let all those involved pay the price. Ruan Tang: " Where else hasn''t she said yet? Wen Anjing''s reaction is this. It seems that not everyone can become a demon imperial concubine of the disaster country, nor can everyone become a villain! Wen Anjing coaxed Ruan Tang and told her the current situation. Both of them and several bodyguards who helped capture the fugitives were injured and needed to be hospitalized for treatment, so they rushed back to Linhai as soon as the net was closed. Wen Anjing comforted Ruan Tang: "I''m worried about you this time, so I didn''t dare to let you see grandma. We''ll go back when we''re discharged from the hospital." Afraid of Ruan Tang suffering, Wen Anjing coaxed her for a long time before she agreed. During his hospitalization, Ruan Tang lived according to the lifestyle told by the doctor every day. He should eat, sleep and play. From time to time, Zhao''s father and son and the old couple came to the hospital to see her, talk with her and complain about Wen Anjing''s authoritarian policy. Anyway, it was very comfortable. In addition to being unhappy when the Zhao family came, Wen Anjing was also very happy at other times! Especially when dealing with Kanglin and related personnel. He not only helped catch fugitives, but also introduced a system specially used to track down criminals for Linhai public security through his own relationship. After being reported by the prime time news, I don''t know Linhai. Even the people all over the country know the existence of Wen Anjing, such a ten good entrepreneur! Chapter 463 Ruan Tang''s memory was restored, but no one knew about it except Wen Anjing. Wen Anjing didn''t intend to tell anyone. When they were alone, Ruan Tang recovered her memory. There are other people, or when she goes outside, she will become sick again. She is as clingy as a child, coquettish and occasionally lose her temper For Wen Anjing, this has become another interest that others don''t know! While they were in hospital, the police investigated the case of fugitive escape at the speed of light, and all the people closely related to the fugitive after he got out of prison should be arrested. It''s time for the investigation. And Kang Lin, the mastermind of the conspiracy to kidnap, was also arrested. If she were outside, she might be able to use evil ways to do something, but now waiting for her will be a bottomless prison. Let alone conspiracy, it is unknown whether she can come out alive. Wen Anjing will read important news to Ruan Tang every few days. He simply mentioned the fate of Lei Chunhua, Jia Shuang, Jia Lin and others in the town, and then hinted that Ruan Tang was behind the fate of these people. But he didn''t say a word about it. Before the court session, Kang Lin''s lawyer called Wen Anjing several times. Kang Lin wanted to see Ruan Tang. Wen Anjing turned his head and sent Kang Lin a thick stack of indecent photos of her and different men, and told her to make Ruan Tang''s idea, then he promised to let the prisoners in the detention center have a copy of her photo! He kept all these things from Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t want to know about Kang Lin. After being discharged from the hospital, he rested at home for some days. It really couldn''t beat Ruan Tang''s heart to go home. Wen Anjing arranged another trip and went back to town with her. This time, there were not so many bodyguards, but the appearance of Ruan Tang was enough to make them the focus. Ruan Tang is good-looking and studies well. He has a grandmother and brother. He is also spoiled at home, but because he has no parents, he has always been the center of discussion in the town. Accompanied by this is Wen Anjing. In the eyes of others, this young man with few words, gloom and even some darkness is a full good brother in front of Ruan Tang. Few children who bullied Ruan Tang in the town can get away with his fist! They all thought that Ruan Tang fell down the mountain and died last year. They thought that the bad luck of Lei Chunhua and others was that Ruan Tang and grandma Ruan came back to claim their lives, but Ruan Tang appeared in front of them. Since Lei Chunhua, Zhou Yuansheng and the people who forced Ruan Tang to hand over the real estate certificate had an accident, many people who bullied Ruan Tang because she was abandoned by her parents have been worried and afraid that they will become the next person to be retaliated. Now they are stunned to see Ruan Tang get off the bus led by Wen Anjing! Ruan Tang seemed to feel it. After taking a few steps, he looked back. Many of the onlookers lowered their heads and hid behind the old man with a guilty heart. Before, they didn''t think they had done anything wrong. They even took pleasure in bullying an orphan abandoned by their parents and showed off everywhere with great pride. They didn''t know how wrong they were until they experienced some things, learned that people''s words were terrible and how much language hurt! But Ruan Tang did nothing. They only saw that the tall, handsome and imposing man lowered his head and said something in her ear. Ruan Tang showed a bright and sweet smile, and then walked into Ruan''s house with a man''s arm in his hand! It seems that this ugly and dark human nature is separated behind us! Chapter 464 After Ruan Tang completely recovered, they returned to the town almost every month for two or three days. Their intention was to go home to see grandma and talk to her. But those who have ghosts in their hearts are like seeing real ghosts. They are too scared to go out every time. Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing don''t need to explain anything to these people who once did wrong by virtue of their young age. They have been misunderstood. Especially Lei Chunhua and Zhang Yumei, who have been wasted by life and look like 50, went to work in the field and ran into Wen Anjing and Ruan Tang, who are planting sunflowers, which almost scared them out of their wits. Other people''s guess is just a guess, but they are very sure that their experience is because they once murdered Ruan Tang! Not only the people in the town, but also some people near the sea, such as Wen Yuying, Jia Lin and others, are very afraid of Ruan Tang thinking of them. But Ruan Tang really doesn''t have so much time to care about irrelevant people. It''s Jia Qin. She took more trouble. The rapid decline of the Jia family reminds the people in the circle that there is no airtight wall in the world. If you do something wrong and commit a crime, you will always be found out one day! They were afraid that they would become the next Jia family. Under such a general trend, no matter how much situ Ling likes Jia Qin, the situ family can''t promise him to associate with Jia Qin, let alone enter the door! Although situ Ling likes Jia Qin, their feelings in this life are far from as deep as the original plot. At first, the family didn''t let them together because of the family family and the bad reputation of the Jia family. Later, they were deliberately retaliated and murdered several times by the people who had offended the Jia family, which almost killed situ Ling himself. The situ family made a direct move to enlarge Jia Qin''s mistakes, so that she was dropped out of college, and exposed her criminal history as the daughter of the Jia family and the Jia family, making Jia Qin an existence that everyone avoids like snakes and scorpions! Situ Ling finally broke up with Jia Qin, who had been haunted by the Jia family''s scandal all his life and had no chance to stand out! The original owner has no special wish in this life. Ruan Tang just wants to be a rice bug. However, considering Wen Anjing''s status and identity, Ruan Tang took the exam and entered the best university in Linhai with excellent results. Only then did the Zhao family and their son discover the truth of Ruan Tang''s recovery of memory. Wen Anjing won''t let others touch Ruan Tang. Zhao Chaosheng has to go through his permission if he wants to hug his daughter. The first time he held his daughter, Zhao Chaosheng was moved to tears and kept apologizing and blaming himself. He was romantic, but he was never irresponsible. Every woman who had been with him got what she deserved. If she had known he had a daughter, she would never have left her and watched her suffer! Unfortunately, before the sensational end, he was rudely interrupted by Wen Anjing. He never let sugar suffer! Zhao Chaosheng was speechless. Ruan Tang and Zhao chen''an couldn''t help laughing. After that, Zhao chen''an made another speech. He used to envy others for having brothers and sisters. Now he also has a sister. How happy he is. Still interrupted by Wen Anjing. Tangtang can only call him brother! Zhao chen''an rushed out of the door in anger and came back in a moment. After that, I went to the Zhao family to meet my grandparents. I recognized them. But Ruan Tang is also called Ruan Tang. Both the Zhao family and Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing think this is the best! When Ruan Tang finished college, Wen Anjing couldn''t wait to pull her to get her certificate. Zhao''s father and son, who got the invitation, were gnashing their teeth and wanted to beat Wen Anjing up. However, Wen Anjing doesn''t care! Tangtang won''t allow anyone to touch his finger! Chapter 465 For the wedding, Ruan Tang didn''t want to be too high-profile, and Wen Anjing also promised her. But it was only on the wedding day that she knew what Wen Anjing meant by not being high-profile! Anyway, almost people all over the country know the groom''s name is Wen Anjing and the bride Ruan Tang and their grand wedding. After marriage, Ruan Tang knew how hard Zhao Chaosheng and Zhao chen''an had done behind the wedding except Wen Anjing! From the wedding, Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing became online celebrities. They don''t surf the Internet or publish anything, but they have always been the favorite topic of netizens. I especially like to discuss the hypothesis of how long Ruan Tang, Mrs. Wen, can do! When I first saw the hot search on this issue, assistant Shen and Secretary Bai were scared to death. Ruan Tang''s life assistant closely witnessed Wen Anjing''s emotion about how much Ruan Tang dotes on Xiao Ming. How sour are netizens who can ask such questions! The big man didn''t know how many times he proposed to get married before he even coaxed and cheated his little ancestor to agree to get married! Others don''t cherish it when they get married. But Wen Anjing doted on Ruan Tang before marriage, and the doting after marriage made people angry! People who haven''t seen the truth are sour on the Internet and don''t know what it means. Make complaints about a tiny bit of Tucao, so they can not make complaints about it. They immediately report to Wen Anjing after they saw the news. When answering the phone, Wen Anjing was making out with Ruan Tang. After being interrupted, he was very unhappy. When he heard about things on the Internet, he was even more unhappy. Ruan Tang: "what''s the matter?" Her face was as black as anything. Was she angry when she refused? Wen Anjing hung up the phone and said softly for a second: "nothing, just a few clowns." He and Tangtang will be together forever! Ruan Tang: "Oh." She doesn''t have to care. Wen Anjing kissed her again, and then reluctantly let go: "if you''re tired, go to sleep for a while, and I''ll be right back." He came to the study and checked the post on the microblog himself. Seeing the vote of "how many days can Ruan Tang do Mrs. Wen", Wen An was too busy to speak. Bastard, he''s blind. Can''t you see how much he loves sugar? How sad Tangtang would be if she saw such a thing! After Wen Anjing saved the evidence, he hacked the post. He doesn''t have time to deal with such minions. Assistant Shen and others who got the evidence: " For the sake of bonus, they are willing! When assistant Shen and Secretary Bai were dealing with this matter, the netizens waiting for melon ripening also found that the post was hacked, which immediately made the Internet more lively. Lemon essence insists that Ruan Tang deleted the post because she knows she doesn''t deserve Wen Anjing and feels guilty! The true love party must have been deleted by Wen Anjing. Who makes him love Ruan Tang so much! There are also some people who don''t mind watching the excitement. They keep provoking and stimulating, so that everyone can fight and fight. Unfortunately, before long, netizens were scared again. Everyone knows that the post has been deleted, but they just found that the accounts of people who have been jumping around all the time have been permanently sealed! The reason is, fabricating false information, spreading rumors and making trouble! The title is only the first step. After that, Wen''s legal department will send a lawyer''s letter, and the lawsuit is settled! Already shivering netizen: " Is it still time to delete the microblog? Chapter 466 Not to mention how worried netizens are about receiving a lawyer''s letter, anyway, several people who have been blocked are scared silly. They just saw that Ruan Tang, an ordinary man like Wen Anjing, was spoiled as a little ancestor, so they expressed their anger. Why did they break the law? Unfortunately, Wen Anjing will not give them a chance to make mistakes. Not long after the court subpoena arrived, they fabricated false information, provoked provocation, spread rumors and slander, and exposed the accounts they used to cover so that their colleagues in nearby units didn''t know. If it''s just slandering Ruan Tang, maybe those people will watch it. But these people are surprisingly similar. In addition to Ruan Tang, their accounts also include their relatives, friends, colleagues and even teachers. For everyone, it is almost slander and rumor. Who can not see such information? Before Wen Anjing took the next step, their own relatives, friends and colleagues started to make trouble. Assistant Shen and Secretary Bai also talked about it after they reported the latest news to Wen Anjing. Big man Wen just wanted to take this opportunity to shut up those people outside who ate carrots and worried about them. They just made an example. Unexpectedly, they killed themselves. Rumor teachers academic fraud, rumor friends are sluts, rumor relatives go to her house, rely on the autumn wind, steal money, and so on, who can stand the slander that will have a significant impact on a person? As a result, because their parents and family connived and sheltered, those relatives and friends cut off contacts with them and sent a lawyer''s letter at the same time. Netizen who has been silently paying attention to this matter: " I thought the title prosecution was the end. Unexpectedly, other cases were involved. A netizen commented: "well, will Mr. Wen have found out the details of these people before hacking that nonsense post... I''ll make a random guess. Don''t take it seriously." Who knows, this comment was directly pushed to the top of the hot review. Many people think what he said is reasonable. Other behaviors of those people were exposed, that is, after the court leaflets were delivered, if it wasn''t big brother Wen, who would be idle to turn over the old accounts of more than ten years? When you think it over, you will feel horrible. At this point, the media, who were already afraid of Wen Anjing, no longer dared to talk nonsense about his marriage with Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ This incident did not have any impact on Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing, but it buried a bomb in Wen Anjing''s heart. He is a little worried. What if Tangtang gets tired of him and doesn''t like him? The insiders are speechless. Who can bear the temper of my little ancestor except you? Zhao Chaosheng and his son are kind enough to give Wen Anjing advice for fear of being abandoned? Easy! Have a baby! They want to have a granddaughter, a niece. Wen Anjing: " If only he could have children. Tangtang can still stay with him for the sake of his hard pregnancy and death. The problem is that he won''t have a baby! Having children is so much trouble, so dangerous, so painful. He can''t bear to let Tangtang live! Zhao Chaosheng and his son: "......" Oh. Then be abandoned! I don''t know how many good deeds Tang Tang did in his last life to spread such a wonderful flower as Wen Anjing. Although the beautiful proposal was rejected, it also proved that Wen Anjing''s love for Ruan Tang has never changed as before! All the time, they are relieved. Chapter 467 Although Wen Anjing was careful and careful, little sugar came to this world. When he found that Ruan Tang was pregnant, Wen Anjing was shocked. He took measures every time. He didn''t intend to have a child until they were ready. But! Ruan Tang is still pregnant. When Wen Anjing returned home from the hospital, he became a little neurotic. His mind was full of the precautions given by the doctor and the information he had checked before. Pregnancy and childbirth are so hard and dangerous. He even made Tangtang pregnant! Zhao Chaosheng and his son were silent again. I don''t know whether such a wonderful flower on the stall is Ruan Tang''s blessing or blessing! During her pregnancy, the treatment of Ruan Tang, a little ancestor, was upgraded again, to the point where everyone in the whole villa was careful everywhere. Ruan Tang frowned a little, and Wen Anjing could worry all day. This made Wen Anjing nervous until the day Ruan Tang entered the delivery room... It didn''t stop. Wen Anjing, the prospective father, was worried to death listening to the cry inside. Zhao Chaosheng had never seen his daughter have children, but he was infected by Wen Anjing and read a lot of books about pregnancy and childbirth. Now he is nervous. Zhao chen''an was a little calm, but as soon as Ruan Tang''s voice came out, his legs sank to the ground. Who could have thought that on such an important day, the most reliable were assistant secretary Shen Bai and the new housekeeper of the Wen family! Xiaotang was very considerate to her mother. She didn''t make much trouble during pregnancy and delivery. She was born smoothly. But it''s a pity that even if he is so clever and sensible, he can only rank second in his father''s heart! First? Sugar, of course! Since she was sensible, Xiaotang knew that her mother suffered a lot when she was pregnant with him, so she must be filial to her mother and take care of her mother. She must not make her angry and sad. It''s not that Xiaotang hasn''t tried the reverse, but Dad''s palm and ass still hurt. With practical experience, between being filial to his mother and being beaten, he chose to be a sensible, obedient, clever and filial son without hesitation. Of course, this is not a deal. He prefers his sweet and soft mother to his cold faced father most of the time. Mom never hurt him, not to mention spanking him like Dad! When Wen Anjing and Ruan Tang heard the little boy''s words, they all smiled and didn''t pick up. Soon after, Zhao chen''an came home to visit his sister and nephew. After listening to Xiao Tang, he couldn''t help laughing. What a naive and lovely little candy! He broke the truth with one remark: "uncle''s little baby, do you think your mother is not willing to beat you?" Little sugar is very proud: "it is. My mother is gentle and kind. She never hurts me." Zhao chen''an smiled bitterly: "then why didn''t you think that it''s not your mother who doesn''t beat you, but your father who doesn''t let you?" Little sugar was confused: "why didn''t dad let me? He didn''t hesitate to hit me. Last time I pulled off two mother''s hair, he slapped me twice." Is it another kind of tenderness for Dad to beat him? Zhao chen''an laughed: "because he can''t bear to let your mother get angry and let her do it." Little sugar suddenly blackened his face: "Uncle nonsense." Zhao chen''an pinched his face and said, "uncle won''t talk nonsense." Chapter 468 He patted his little sugar ass again: "I really don''t understand your father. Your little ass beats so Q. how can he be afraid of your mother hurting his hand!" Xiaotang was silent for a moment, then pushed away Zhao chen''an and ran upstairs. For a time, the whole villa was filled with Zhao chen''an''s devil like laughter. Xiaotang ran to Ruan Tang''s bedroom for the first time. Looking at his parents reading together, he couldn''t help thinking of Zhao chen''an''s words. After Xiaotang entered the door, Ruan Tang pushed Wen Anjing away and hurried to the door to hold Xiaotang in his arms. She habitually kissed little sugar on the forehead and said, "who made our young master unhappy?" Xiaotang''s inner unhappiness had long been cured by Ruan Tang''s kiss. In a few words, he repeated Zhao chen''an''s original words, and finally said, "Mom, my uncle is a bad man. I don''t want to see him again." It''s unforgivable to say that about his parents. Hum! Ruan Tang agreed with him with a smile: "the baby is right. My uncle is an out of tune bastard. My mother doesn''t beat you because you are my mother''s baby, and you haven''t done anything wrong. Have you ever seen my mother beat people indiscriminately?" Little sugar shook his head again and again: "mom had better be the most gentle. Mom won''t do such a rude thing!" Ruan Tang: " Smelly boy, do you know that the man in front of you once tore the Zombie King! How dare you say I''m rude! She was about to teach a lesson when she heard little sugar say, "Mom, don''t be angry. I won''t listen to my uncle''s lies anymore. I like my mother best!" Ruan Tang''s heart was soft. He rubbed the little sugar''s round head and smiled knowingly: "mom likes our baby best." Since she knew how important parents'' company and love were to her children, she had a feeling of being unable to give up. Even if she knew it was a mission world, she couldn''t stay out like a bystander. For the baby born in October, her heart has never been hard! "Mom, I love you, I love you the most." Xiaotang said, looking provocatively at the Wen''an scene two steps away in front of him, and heard Ruan Tang say the same thing. Dad always said that his mother loved him most. Now in front of him, my mother didn''t say that! Wen Anjing: " My son is more difficult to deal with than his rival in love. What evil has he done! After his son was born, as long as he was at home, he was always taking care of him. From small to large, he also said a lot to take good care of his mother when he grew up, be filial to his mother and protect his mother. I thought the smelly boy would realize his intentions, but I didn''t expect Smelly boy''s comprehension ability is so strong that he not only realized his intentions, but also added drama to himself. He insisted on turning into a little rival in love and robbing him of sugar! It''s unbearable. Wen Anjing wanted to warn the smelly boy not to be so angry, so Ruan Tang turned his head vigilantly. One look makes you feel it. Wen Anjing knows he can''t move, smelly boy, but he can move freely with that nonsense downstairs! He went to hold Ruan Tang and Xiaotang, and warned Xiaotang not to let his mother hold him too long when he walked, so that Wen Anjing would go downstairs when he was tired. Zhao chen''an, who is still gloating at the moment: " What''s the matter? Isn''t sugar a little angel? How could you call down the demon king? When Wen Anjing and Zhao chenan "Duel", Ruan Tang stood upstairs with a small sugar. Little sugar: "Mom, is Dad beating my uncle?" Ruan Tang told a lie without expression: "no, how can dad beat his uncle? They are competing with each other." Little sugar: "then when I grow up, I will compete with my uncle like my father!" Wen Anjing: it''s really my son! Ruan Tang: " Zhao chenan: " Chapter 469 In this world, Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing have only one child, Xiaotang, which can be said to be a collection of thousands of favorites! At first, those who were jealous of Ruan Tang and had been looking forward to their divorce waited all their life without waiting for the answer they wanted. Wen Anjing loved Ruan Tang as much as his big brother when he was a child. He loved Ruan Tang very much when he was in love. After he got married, he made everyone envy him. Their only son, Xiaotang, has been instilled with the correct concept of protecting his mother by his father and grandfather''s uncle since childhood. He has been a little man since childhood! When he was able to be independent, he started his own business and became a leader among young talents. Like Wen Anjing, Xiaotang doesn''t appear in front of the media easily. Once the company''s major press conference is asked by the media about his family, growth and his success, he will mention his mother... Well, and his father! For mom, little sugar can always praise her with countless words. But Dad In a word, he is the best husband in the world, followed by a good father! Media and netizens who have seen the interview: " When Wen Anjing was called a spoiled wife maniac, some people said it was all acting. Several rich families were true love! As a result, in the eyes of other sons, big man Wen is the best husband in the world. It can be seen what kind of person he is in front of his wife! Before, there were people waiting for Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing to divorce. They waited all their life and didn''t wait for the result they wanted. On the contrary, I listened to the news of Wen Anjing''s doting on his wife, loving his wife and traveling with his wife until I died! Until, Ruan Tang and Wen Anjing died one after another. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang woke up again and was surprised by the colorful retro clothes in front of him. ancient? Which dynasty is so pompous that its dressing style is too much like a third rate crude ancient puppet drama. As soon as she heard something, there came an anxious female voice: "aunt, you''re awake. Is your head all right?" Ruan Tang: " Not to mention good, she really felt a dull pain in her head. "Fortunately, I woke up. Sister Ruan is already on the way. Call her quickly. She must be in a hurry." another female voice said. Before Ruan Tang could figure out the situation, another greasy man ran over and asked anxiously, "Miss Ruan woke up? The director just called first aid, but the car was blocked on the road. If you don''t wake up again, we''ll have to stop shooting and go to the hospital." Then, the girl who spoke first said sarcastically: "according to your meaning, we Ruan Tang were hit on the head and injured for no reason. Up to now, we haven''t even waited for an apology, but you want to blame us for going to the hospital for inspection and delaying the work progress?" The man''s choked face was a little ugly: "don''t be angry, Miss Qi Miao. It''s not what I said. Everyone is recording a program. If Miss Ruan leaves suddenly, it''s not very good-looking. It''s you who will suffer at that time..." Qi Miao is Ruan Tang''s bodyguard. It is said that she has been protecting her since she was kidnapped at the age of 10. It''s not too much to say that she is a good sister with Ruan Tang. It''s natural for her to be valued by film, television and song stars! "Then wait until we lose!" Qi Miao said coldly. Then he squatted down directly and stared at the place hit with worry. The man was the deputy director of the crew. He was wronged several times and his face was not good-looking, so he turned and left directly. At this time, another girl was angry: "what do they mean, please let''s record the program, but now they look like this!" Qi Miao looked very angry, and the girl was unwilling to stop talking. Chapter 470 Ruan Tang squinted and looked at the two quietly. Qi Miao is a calm and intelligent person. He knows that people in this place have many eyes and what to say and what not to say. He not only worries about her sincerely, but also defends her everywhere. But the other Ruan Tang was about to call 477, when he heard the noise around him. Yu Guang could see some boys and girls in ancient clothes and some staff carrying cameras coming here. Some of the young men and girls looked contemptuous, others envied and envied, and others looked abnormally eager. "These wall grass think that sister Ruan won''t love Ruan Tang when she has a new marriage. They think we can bully at will. Now they see sister Ruan coming in person and want to curry favor with us..." "Meng Shanshan!" Qi Miao said coldly. The girl who called Meng Shanshan flashed an embarrassment on her face, but she didn''t speak again. Ruan Tang looked at the scene with eyebrows. A new marriage? Ruan Xinle? Ruan Tang? The original owner followed his mother''s surname and has always been a beloved child. Now his mother has a new marriage Ruan Tang was thinking, when he saw a very bright and beautiful woman with exquisite makeup, ignoring the compliments and greetings of many people around, ran towards her, worried and anxious, and called "baby". Well, yes, it''s a baby! Next second Ruan Tang, tightly held in his arms by the beautiful and elegant lady, thought that if he held it tighter, there might be no next second. If she dies, she can play in another world! Ruan Tang struggled and wanted to say to let her go. As a result, the woman held her tighter and kept saying, "baby, mom is sorry for you. Mom didn''t think carefully and connived at your impulse to participate in the program, otherwise you won''t get hurt." Ruan Tang: " Listen to this, the original owner will participate in this program because his mother has a new marriage and is afraid that she will not be loved and lose her temper? "Baby, don''t be afraid. Your mother won''t let you be wronged. Who hurt you, her mother will let her pay the price." Ruan Xinle felt even worse when she looked at her daughter and didn''t say a word. It''s all her fault. If we can discuss it early and don''t let the baby hear the news that she''s getting married from others, the baby won''t be so angry. "Sister Ruan, let''s take Tang to the hospital first." Qi Miao reminded. Along with Ruan Xinle, the nanny and assistant also opened their mouth: "yes, sister Ruan, Tang Tang''s safety is the first, and we can''t waste time." Ruan Xinle let go of Ruan Tang and wiped her tears secretly. Personally send Ruan Tang, who is angry and doesn''t communicate with her, to the car, and Ruan Xinle returns to the recording scene. The director''s forehead was sweating with fear at the moment. He regretted that he had listened to others and didn''t take care of Ruan Tang himself. Now he regretted too late. But I still bent down to say hello: "sister Ruan." Ruan Xinle is 52 years old this year, but she looks like she is in her thirties, which makes countless actresses in her twenties and thirties feel inferior. At the same time, she has won countless awards at home and abroad with her superb acting and singing skills. With her qualifications and honor, most people in the circle call her sister! However, what makes people remember most is not her name of Sanqi superstar, but her two... No, now it''s three legendary marriages! Her first husband was a wealthy businessman who accounted for half of the country in the entertainment circle, her second husband was the heir of a well-known senior cadre family in Beijing, and her third husband was a world-famous scientist! More importantly, even if Ruan Xinle is divorced, it is also a cinnabar mole that the hearts of the previous two husbands will never erase! With this background, who dares to provoke her? Chapter 471 Half a month ago, the paparazzi exposed the news that Ruan Xinle and the world-famous scientist Yan Yihao were close. Then Ruan Tang, the daughter who had never appeared, agreed to their invitation to participate in the program Compared with her two sons, Ruan Tang''s daughter only got some news recently, so there was a rumor that she was not favored. Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi are close to doing good things, and Ruan Tang, the little daughter, comes out to make money himself, which makes many people believe that Ruan Tang is not favored, resulting in many people in the crew taking the wind at the helm Thinking of this, not only the director, but also other people who have bullied and treated Ruan Tang badly have a drum in their hearts. Ruan Xinle is worried. She doesn''t care about Ruan Tang. It''s clear that Ruan Tang is on the tip of her heart! I don''t know which bastard is blind. There is a rumor that Ruan Tang is not favored, which has killed a large circle of people. Ruan Xinle glanced at the director faintly, without lifting her chin. Her tone could not be refused: "this director, which young newcomer ''accidentally'' bumped my baby candy, should we come out and apologize?" Where dare the director say no, he nodded again and again: "yes, it''s time to apologize, it''s time to apologize." Then he shouted to several girls in ancient clothes in the distance, "Rong Qingcheng, come here." If Rong Qingcheng''s apology can calm Ruan Xinle, it would be best. You know, it doesn''t matter if people in the circle annoy investors, directors and screenwriters, but you can''t annoy Ruan Xinle. She divorced, and divorced twice, but it is said that every divorce is because someone interferes with it. Ruan Xinle can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. Once there are any problems in her marriage, she will divorce directly. After that, she was still a movie, TV and song star in everyone''s eyes. There were countless successful people behind her, and she still lived a natural and unrestrained life, but her ex husbands and ex boyfriends seemed to have lost their souls one by one! For example, Gu Cheng and Xie Yuan, the first two husbands, have never married since their divorce, and still maintain a unilateral pursuit and love for Ruan Xinle. Yan Yi, the third husband to be, is a famous scientist all over the world. His status in China is even more important than national treasure Moreover, Ruan Xinle and her previous two husbands had two sons. Now Gu Tianxing has completely replaced his father Gu Cheng in charge of the Gu family. Xie Jinyu works in the army, which is a bit more powerful than his father Xie Yuan! Not to mention the ex husbands, ex boyfriends and current prospective husbands, the two sons have been devoted to Ruan Xinle since childhood. When they divorced, they took the initiative to follow their father and took charge of the two families with their own excellence and efforts In this situation, Ruan Xinle has naturally become a recognized immovable God in the entertainment industry! The director is really regretful now. Ruan Tang is no longer favored. It is also Ruan Xinle''s own daughter and only daughter. Can it be cheaper than their lives? What a blunder! It will be hated forever! The director was regretting, so he was poked by his assistant: "director, Rong Qingcheng hasn''t come yet." The director was stunned and shouted angrily. Ruan Xinle also looked up. Although the called girl was wearing a flawless white dress, her delicate and soft posture showed a smell of wind and dust everywhere. Then she frowned gently. He''s a schemer. It''s reasonable for your baby daughter to suffer when she meets such a person. Over the years, all of them have gone too far in protecting their babies! Chapter 472 Rong Qingcheng didn''t want to come, but she couldn''t help it at this time. Not to mention the director, other people who beat Ruan Tang down after Rong Qingcheng knocked him down said that Ruan Tang Taijiao was rude and deserved to be thrown. They regretted it at this moment. Each urged Rong Qingcheng to apologize. Otherwise they will all be implicated to death. When Rong Qingcheng reacted, he had been pulled to Ruan Xinle by the director''s assistant and others. She looked at her delicate makeup and her face was always standing, as if Ruan Xinle, who was very powerful at the age of 30, couldn''t help but feel her legs soft. "Apologize, what are you waiting to do?" the director and others urged. Rong Qingcheng also knew that she had made trouble at the moment, but she didn''t dare to see Ruan Xinle''s eyes that seemed to see through her, lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry." Ruan Xinle looked carefully, and the more she looked, the more she felt that the girl in front of her was a little disobedient. The next director is still whispering to Rong Qingcheng to apologize like an apology. Who do you think is standing in front of you? That''s Ruan Xinle. No one dares to provoke the devil in the whole entertainment industry! Rong Qingcheng was unconvinced. She finally didn''t have to face people with a smile. Now she has to bow her head and apologize humbly. But she, who already knew the rules, had to accept her fate. She said again, "I''m sorry." Ruan Xinle has finished looking at it. She whispered, "this little girl, if you want to go into acting, you should study hard. A sincere apology is not like you, even if it''s just a show!" I dare not even look into her eyes. I feel guilty and low self-esteem. I''m cowardly. The whole person is petty and can''t even get on the table! This stupid thing deserves to be as famous as her baby daughter? Oh. Fans and netizens are blind! Rong Qingcheng was stiff again. Her good sister pinched her arm behind her and whispered, "just apologize. This really can''t be provoked. I won''t hurt you!" Not to mention the two ex husbands and the unmarried husband, the two sons alone can kill them! In the past, a actress was jealous of Ruan Xinle. She said she hooked three and four, said she was careless, and said that her honor and status were bought by her body. Without a man, Ruan Xinle would not be standing at the top of the entertainment industry. Those men who really love Ruan Xinle haven''t done it yet. Her two sons can''t tolerate her mother being rumored. Ruan Xinle''s various black materials disappeared overnight, but the scandals and crimes of those who slandered them exploded and were directly blocked, and then it seemed to disappear directly. If you don''t apologize this time, I''m afraid the big men behind Ruan Xinle will go out again! Rong Qingcheng didn''t seem to be lying. For a moment, the whole person panicked. She didn''t know how powerful Ruan Xinle''s background was Before she apologized again, Ruan Xinle continued: "if you don''t apologize sincerely, you don''t have to say it. If you really want to apologize, you should say it to my baby Tangtang, not to me as a mother!" "Little girl, it''s better to be down-to-earth." In this circle, some people are red, some are depressed, some are waiting for opportunities, some are Like this girl, oh, even people can''t do it. She wants to see where she can go! Then she said directly to the pale director: "your program is really good." "In fact, we are trying..." As soon as the director spoke, he heard Ruan Xinle say, "but it''s not suitable for innocent people. My daughter won''t come again." Chapter 473 As soon as Ruan Xinle left, her agent came with a private lawyer. When the director and others saw it, their heart was completely cold! Who would have thought that this rumored unpopular daughter was so important in Ruan Xinle''s heart. Thinking of the great impact that Ruan Tang''s departure and the purpose and results of Ruan Xinle''s trip will have on the program, the director''s heart is cool. Looking back, Rong Qingcheng, who still keeps his head down and doesn''t speak, lost his good face. After Ruan Xinle got on the bus, the assistant made a silent movement, then pointed to Ruan Tang and said, "Tang Tang is asleep." Worried and anxious, she took a look at Ruan Tang lightly. When she raised her hand to touch Ruan Tang''s hair, she hesitated, sighed and sat down. The assistant shook his cell phone again. Not to mention Mr. Yan, I''ve made more than a dozen phone calls from Da Shao and ER Shao. They are all asking how the little princess is, whether the injury is serious, whether there is inspection, whether her mother has arrived, whether the little princess is very wronged, whether her mother is very angry, and whether someone dares to bully their baby sister. Ruan Xinle looked through the phone records, checked the text messages, and then returned the information to them. Then I saw the message from assistant Zhou Yun. "Er Shao used his accumulated vacation, and most of them came back in a hurry on business trips. I told them about the current situation. They told you not to be sad. Tang Tang has always been very sensible and loves you. This time, she just couldn''t accept the news disclosed in advance by someone with a heart. They will coax Tang Tang well when they come back. Relax." Ruan Xinle shook her head helplessly after reading the information. At her age, it doesn''t matter whether she gets married or not, and Yan Yi has an idea with her! The intention to get married was not strong. If her daughter didn''t want to, she certainly wouldn''t make her sad. After Tangtang knew the news and cried, she and Yan Yi decided not to get married. As a result, she was used by someone who wanted to hurt her baby daughter! At the thought of this, a cold light flashed in Ruan Xinle''s eyes. Never let Tangtang show her face, just to better protect her! Tianxing and Jinyu were born under the shelter of the Gu family and Xie family. They all have bodyguards or guards. The bad guys can''t get close at all. But Tangtang followed her since she was born. Even if there were two brothers who treated her like a treasure, they were too young and limited in ability at that time. The kidnapping at the age of ten almost killed her! After that, their protection of sugar can be said to be really airtight. Unexpectedly, others think that if they don''t mention sugar, they don''t care about her, don''t like her, or even hate her! They took their whole family''s love for Tangtang as a weapon to attack her! She can''t bear it! At this time, the mobile phone vibrated several times. Gu Tianxing: "Mom, is Tangtang okay? Those things that don''t have eyes are not angry with you? You take Tangtang to see the doctor first, and I''ll be there soon. If Tangtang is angry, you''ll tease her and coax her when I come back." Xie Jinyu: "I have a holiday and can go home. Mom, are you happy? Is Tangtang awake? I''m on my boss''s special plane. Do you want to video with me? I seem a little dark these months, but everyone says I''m more handsome and temperament. I''ll definitely give you and Tangtang a long face... Tangtang didn''t cry? Think I''m distressed. Mom, don''t worry too much. Tangtang is very sensible. I''ll coax her when I come back." Chapter 474 In addition to Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu, Yan Yi also sent news. Yan Yi: "Don''t worry, Tangtang is still young and has been with you since childhood. Her feelings for you are definitely different from those for others. She will be so angry just because she is too afraid of losing you. You take her to the hospital first. I have contacted my friends for diagnosis and treatment, and then slowly explain that you are the closest mother and daughter, and no one can separate you, even me. If you need me, I will say "On call." Ruan Xinle read the text messages of her son and Yan Yi several times, looked back at her daughter, and her heart was warm and settled down. When he was about to get to the hospital, Ruan Tang woke up. Ruan Xinle was happy and distressed. She called the names of baby, baby, sweetheart and sugar again, kept apologizing and caring, and briefly explained why she wouldn''t get married several times. Ruan Tang: " Originally thought that mother Su''s maternal love in that world had been very difficult to bear. I didn''t expect to meet a powerful but gentle and lovely mother Ruan! In the last world, she said with emotion that the most difficult thing for her to give up was probably this kind of family affection that paid completely regardless of cost and return. She didn''t expect to meet it again so soon. Is the person who assigned the task sure she wasn''t supervised? 477 didn''t show up wisely. He doesn''t have the sharp vigilance and intelligence of big men, and he really doesn''t know anything! As a system, it''s embarrassing. At this time, keeping disappearing is the way to survive! Yan Yi and Gu Tianxing both made arrangements. For various considerations, Ruan Xinle chose the hospital arranged by Gu Tianxing, and the doctor was a friend introduced by Yan Yi. God knows how scared she was when she heard the news that her daughter was knocked unconscious! Since the kidnapping, their family''s protection of Tangtang has reached a peak. Although bodyguards and assistants are necessary, they also pay great attention to the teaching of Ruan Tang''s personal physical quality and self-defense skills. Tangtang has to be supervised and checked several times a year. There is no problem in his body and his physical fitness is very good. He is unconscious after hitting him. This is a strange thing that has never happened before. The program team even said that they just hit their head. They don''t have to go to the hospital for small things. It takes too much time and work Ruan Xinle forces herself to suppress her anger. Now the most important thing is Tangtang. You can''t be angry or angry! She can always clean up the people who bully more and treat isolated sugar more harshly. Zhou Yun and others saw that she was obviously very anxious but pretended to be calm. They were helpless but also very understanding. Think about the kidnapping seven years ago. Gee, the end of the planner should not be too miserable! The little princess almost had an accident this time. It''s good that sister Ruan and big Shao didn''t go crazy. Before the inspection was over, Gu Tianxing came. Entertainment circles often use the son of a stranger as warm as jade to describe some male stars, but many netizens think Gu Tianxing is a typical example of warm as jade! But people familiar with him said: "......" Gentle as jade, Gu Tianxing? Are you kidding?!!! They even joked that some people look as gentle as jade on the surface, but they are actually better than the fox spirit behind their back! But the real Gu Tianxing always has only one face in front of his favorite family, especially his mother and little princess. No, he has become the focus since he appeared in the hospital. At the moment, he is holding Ruan Xinle''s hand and gently comforting her! Chapter 475 During these times of going to the hospital and examination, Ruan Tang also received part of the plot. This is an ancient and modern sweet favorite. It''s a story about a generation of Huakui Rong Qingcheng who was reborn to Rong Qingcheng of the same name and surname in the 21st century after her death. After that, she attracted male owners and countless men with her talent of piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and wine! The original owner Ruan Tang was a cannon fodder when Rong Qingcheng just crossed over. Her family background is like what many people in the program group like to talk about. There is a big demon mother with three superstars of film and television songs, two half brothers who are super sister controlled, and her mother''s ex husband and other "uncles". It can be said that she is the little princess owner of the whole family! Of course, the original owner''s life experience is not so simple. From the status of Ruan Xinle herself, her two ex husbands and her third husband, it can be seen that ordinary men without luminous spots can''t get into her eyes. The original owner''s biological father is by no means ordinary! In the original plot, Ruan Xinle had a one night stand with the man before she had the original owner, but she didn''t know the specific identity of the other party. Later, it was found that she was pregnant, and the agent advised her to kill her child. After all, she had been divorced twice, and each time made a great sensation. In other people''s eyes, it was not a heresy, but a fickle, shameless, famous by men, and so on. The child''s father is a mystery, which will make the outside world label Ruan Xinle as chaotic and unruly in her private life. Even the child will be pointed out if she doesn''t talk about herself in the future. But Ruan Xinle doesn''t care. If she really cares about fame and other people''s opinions, she won''t divorce cleanly after her first husband was cheated by her "good sister"! Not to mention the second marriage and divorce! She just wants to give birth to the child. She also has the capital and ability to take care of the child. From this time on, Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing Xie Jinyu, who were precocious, steady and sensible, put the original owner at the top of their hearts. Seventeen years have passed. Although the original owner has always been the little princess of the family and the little ancestor loved by everyone, she has self-cultivation and etiquette and has not been spoiled. Of course, her special family background and her growth experience of being loved by thousands of people also make her more proud than ordinary people, and she is not allowed to be infringed and trampled by others! Just after her seventeenth birthday, she heard the news that her mother was going to marry a scientist. According to media reports, the specious words of some people who had a good relationship with their mother in the past, as well as other people''s sympathy and pity for her, all had a great impact on the self-esteem and safety of the original owner. When she went to find Ruan Xinle to verify, she saw her mother and her third husband to be hugging and kissing. The original owner couldn''t accept it. She just feels abandoned. Ruan Xinle won''t love her as before after she gets married. She has no home. Impulsively, assistant Meng Shanshan proposed to participate in a program that advocates everyone to carry forward and inherit traditional culture, namely "dialogue between me and history". The original owner was well protected since childhood because of kidnapping. He went to school in noble schools. Ruan Xinle or Gu Tianxing, Xie Jinyu and others picked him up and sent him back. He had no normal interpersonal relationship and experience at all. She was angry and impulsive. She was encouraged by her assistant and agreed to the invitation of the program group. The original owner never thought that her next impulsive decision, encouraged by others, would change the fate of the whole family! Chapter 476 The guests of this program, in addition to the original owner, there are several boys and girls with extraordinary identities. The original female owner Rong Qingcheng is one of them. Ruan Xinle is an actor. No matter how popular she is and how many honors she has, she is still a bad actor in the eyes of others! If it weren''t for the support of her first two husbands and two sons, no one would pay attention to her. Therefore, the "unpopular" daughter of the original owner is just the daughter of an actor in other people''s eyes. In addition, she is unpopular and her biological father is unknown. It is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes! But Rong Qingcheng is different. She is from the Rong family in the capital. Even if they are only a collateral branch of the Rong family, the whole Rong family is standing behind them. Rong Qingcheng''s identity is much more noble than Ruan Tang''s daughter! Almost the whole crew thought so. Moreover, Rong family is a scholarly family with a long history of family studies. Even the young lady of the collateral department is also versatile. As soon as Rong Qingcheng arrived at the program group, he was brilliant, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and would also help teach others to learn. But Ruan Tang was arrogant and had few friends from childhood. He didn''t know how to get along with these people. He often stayed alone. In addition, she was angry with her family. She still had grievances in her heart. As soon as she was excluded by everyone, she was even more reluctant to get along with others. But the quieter she is, the more others think she is easy to bully. Other people usually run to ridicule her, and others use Ruan Xinle to stimulate her after she gets married. This is just the beginning. When Rong Qingcheng crossed into modern times, the original Rong Qingcheng was provoked by an anchor of the same company and played the piano live. After she wore it, she turned the world around with superb piano playing and painting skills, and received a lot of rewards from fans and local tyrants! The way of survival that was despised in previous lives has become a legitimate career pursued and supported by countless people in modern times, and as long as it looks good, it can be successful and famous! After knowing this, Rong Qingcheng had his own attention. Unlike the original owner, she took the initiative to sign up for the program on the grounds that it was recommended by the fans and didn''t want to live up to the trust and love of the fans! Easily, another vote of die hard fans was circled. As soon as she came to the program group, people who knew her family began to hold her intentionally or unintentionally, let her everywhere, and focus on her in everything. Only the original owner has always looked domineering, as if she were high above. She is a lowly person who doesn''t deserve to stand together at all. Of course, this is the brain tonic of Rong Qingcheng. The attitude of the original owner reminds Rong Qingcheng of the days when he was the Huakui in his previous life. Although the childe brothers and dignitaries of those rich families in the capital hold her and give her money to spoil her, no one marries her and no one is willing to take her home. At the same time, she has to endure the contempt of countless innocent women Just like the original owner, the more you ignore it, the more you feel inferior, the more angry you are, and the more you want to attract the attention of the original owner! The original owner didn''t want to be disturbed, but Rong Qingcheng came to the original owner as soon as he had time. He became a world commensurate with his sister. It was endless. Finally, after being disturbed and entangled for countless times, the original owner couldn''t bear it. When Rong Qingcheng called her "sister Ruan Tang" again, the original owner said something that made Rong Qingcheng frightened, angry, resentful and vindictive The original owner said, "it''s not a brothel woman or a concubine aunt. My mother has only one daughter. Miss Rong has nothing to do with me. I''d better not cry from my sister all day!" Chapter 477 Although the original master has not experienced the world, she has lived in such an environment since childhood, and her mind is much deeper than that of ordinary people. In addition, Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu have taught her a lot in order to improve her preparedness. The original owner who was really spoiled and grew up by the whole family, how can he not see whether others are sincere or false! Although Rong Qingcheng intends to approach the original owner, she feels inferior all the time. She wants to step on the original owner and let the original owner only look up to her The original owner knew Rong Qingcheng had bad intentions from the beginning, so he ignored her at all. After being pestered and disturbed for many times, she was tired of it. It was reasonable to say that in order to get rid of a trouble. But! Rong Qingcheng will hate the Lord because of this sentence. She was reborn, but she didn''t fully adapt to modern ideas and lifestyles. She was always afraid of being seen and sent to dissect and study when she found out that she was an alien. But the words of the original Lord touched what she feared most. The original owner not only looked down on her and didn''t take her in the eye, but also exported a bad insult and compared her with the concubine aunt of the brothel woman! Rong Qingcheng didn''t realize that while she hated the original owner, she also put herself in the dirty and cheap existence! She only remembered what the original owner had said. She was afraid that the original owner would see through her and that the original owner would tell her secret. Therefore, after that day, she no longer pretended in front of the original owner, but as long as there was an outsider, she would look innocent and wronged after being ignored, bullied, refused and hurt! Everyone in the whole program group knows that the original owner is arrogant. They have also seen several scenes of the original owner drinking to withdraw Rong Qingcheng face to face. Seeing Rong Qingcheng''s dejected look, they naturally stand on her side. Every time she finished the play in front of the original owner, there would be just and kind people who could not see the grievances and tears of beautiful women to stand up and accuse the original owner. In addition, the original owner didn''t tell his family about his situation here because he ran away from home. He endured everything, which deepened these people''s misunderstanding that the original owner was not favored. At the same time, there is their isolation and bullying of the original owner! The original owner was deliberately hit by Rong Qingcheng this time, but she calculated very well. No one in the program group thought that the original owner was deliberately hit by her, but thought that the original owner deserved it! But what did the original owner do wrong? In the face of a person who is as difficult as a fly and has an evil heart, should she greet her with a smile? Can''t she slap someone? The original owner had an accident for the first time, just as Ruan Xinle worried. She was always in good health. She suddenly fell unconscious after a fall. There must be something wrong with her body. But in the plot, the original owner was stubborn and proud. He woke up after the collision, stopped Qi Miao who wanted to call Ruan Xinle for the first time, and then bited his teeth to record the rest of the program. Ruan Xinle loves the original owner, but she is also afraid that she will stimulate the original owner, so she forbear to appear. No one knows. They never have a chance to meet again! After that, when the recording continued, Rong Qingcheng was in a group with the original owner. She made the original owner with fear of heights have to accept extreme sports by means of moral kidnapping again, resulting in the sudden death of the original owner! After the accident, the program group quickly blocked the news. They were afraid of revenge, so they colluded with the people of the whole program group to unify their caliber and slander the original owner as arrogant and domineering. They didn''t listen to advice and suffered for themselves! £¬ Chapter 478 Since the original owner died unexpectedly, Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu will not give up. But the setting of this novel is that the heroine reverses all sentient beings with her talents and customs after her rebirth. The original owner''s family can only become a stumbling block on her path to success that can be easily removed! When Ruan Xinle and her two sons found out the truth and took revenge, Rong Qingcheng was recommended by Rong''s family to worship several Sinology masters as teachers and to participate in world-class competitions on behalf of the country. No matter how famous Ruan Xinle is in the entertainment circle, Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu are excellent and capable, and Gu Cheng and Yan Yi are in a position to do nothing in front of the country. They can only focus on other people in the program group who have bullied the original owner. Revenge on a few small characters is effortless. However, after finishing the small role, Rong Qingcheng won the go, calligraphy, guqin and other awards at one fell swoop. The label of talented woman is no longer a label. She has become the object of countless men''s pursuit of love, and Rong family''s status in the capital has been improved again and again. Rong''s family saw hope in Rong Qingcheng, which not only raised the status of her family, but also recorded Rong Qingcheng into the owner of Rong''s family and became a real miss! Rong Qingcheng''s admirers also formed a backup group called Qingcheng alliance. The main force is some second and third generations who know they are not worthy of Rong Qingcheng but are fascinated by her appearance and talent! In addition, the relevant state departments have repeatedly praised the positive impact of Rong Qingcheng''s award abroad on the country''s national self-confidence and the revitalization of the nation''s culture! Obviously, she is the person to be protected by the state! In this environment, Ruan Xinle, it is more difficult for them to take revenge than to go to heaven. On the contrary, after several attempts, they were noticed by Rong family and relevant departments. Gu Tianxing''s company was then targeted and maliciously targeted. Later, they were sued for a strange drunk driving collision. Xie Jinyu was framed in the performance of her mission. She accidentally killed a hostage and one of her own people and was directly sent to the military court. After her daughter''s accidental death, two sons had accidents one after another. Ruan Xinle couldn''t accept all this. Fortunately, Yan Yi always accompanied her and encouraged her to take care of her. At this time, Gu Tianxing found that he and Xie Jinyu would fall to such a point. In addition to Rong Qingcheng and Rong''s family, there was the credit of the former male leader Ji Changning and several men! These important male partners include his hair and children of Xie Jinyu! He also found a big secret he couldn''t believe. These men with different family backgrounds choose to embrace Rongqing city with other men in order to make Rongqing city happy! He exposed this big joke, trying to teach Rong Qingcheng a lesson, and let those men who like Rong Qingcheng see what kind of person they like. However, the hot search the next day was not Rong Qingcheng, but their mother Ruan Xinle! The media played up Ruan Xinle''s three marriages and even publicly criticized her various "bad" behaviors! Even dragged the dead owner out again. It is said that like a mother, like a daughter. During the recording of the program, the original owner has been arrogant, domineering, bullying, acting without listening to the arrangement, deserve sudden death, and so on. Rong Qingcheng doesn''t care what the media writes about her or what others think of her, but she can''t accept that her innocent daughter has been stigmatized and humiliated by these people! Chapter 479 However, in the face of absolute power, Ruan Xinle can''t do anything at all. Even Yan Yi, a scientist, was implicated in helping Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing. There have been major problems such as academic fraud, plagiarism of papers, plagiarism of other people''s research results and so on. When Rong Qingcheng step by step became her queen, Ruan Xinle, Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu also slowly withdrew from the world. Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu were killed successively. Although Ruan Xinle survived, the death of her three children made her life worse than death! Yan Yi once wrote in his memoirs: "the departure of the three closest children made her hair white overnight... Let her grow old overnight." For the rest of the day, Yan Yi accompanied her until she died of depression! Rong Qingcheng, with her talent, not only shines brightly in China, but also attracts the attention of countless foreign fans and investors, successfully opened the foreign market and harvested several high-quality men''s matches! With the help of everyone, she finally became a world-famous superstar! After getting old, someone made several documentaries and countless films and novels for her to commemorate her and praise her! ¡­¡­ After watching the plot, Ruan Tang was speechless for a long time. She kept thinking whether she had the same behavior as Rong Qingcheng in other worlds. My thoughts were 477 interrupted before they started: "Boss, we are formal and legal, which is essentially different from their illegal crossing caused by the disorder of time and space. Moreover, our task is to return the world to its original appearance without improper operation. After that, I checked carefully. None of the people punished by us in each world is innocent!" If there are really illegal operations, he has a small system that he can''t cover if he wants to. The boss thinks too much of him. Ruan Tang: "......" She wants to find a legal reason for herself to be a villain. It''s hard to say that she has found so many legal reasons to wash her white! 477 added: "boss, I didn''t whitewash you. At the end of each task, a special department will judge the Tasker. Whether there is any fault, the administration has records, and there is no whitewashing!" Ruan Tang: "............" Well, she''s worried too much. But it''s good to avoid her feeling guilty. She should be afraid of hands and feet before doing things in the future. That''s too bad! Now it''s 477''s turn to be speechless. When did the boss fear his hands and feet? Even the target characters designated above are so miserable. How can they be afraid of hands and feet? Without mentioning himself, Ruan Tang was speechless when he thought of all kinds of behaviors after Rong Qingcheng''s crossing. In previous lives, as a flower leader, he ostensibly did not sell himself, but in fact, he was tasted by a million people! After crossing, she confused and seduced so many men and gathered a whole harem group! What''s more strange is that those men who are favored by heaven are willing to share a woman with other men in order to attract the city. Sometimes, even a few of them go together The broken three outlooks of men''s masters and men''s partners, Rong Qingcheng, which advertises Qinggao college, are still the same dedication as in previous lives Ruan Tang doesn''t know what to say! But she just felt a little contrary. With her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and excellent appearance, can so many men surrender willingly? Or did the skills Rong Qingcheng learned in the brothel help her a lot? Chapter 480 Ruan Tang doesn''t have time to think too much. As soon as the examination was over, Ruan Xinle, whose eyes were red with tears, came to her. As soon as Ruan Xinle cried, Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable. Now it''s just that she can be frightened into such a coma after being injured. It''s impossible to estimate how much damage the sudden death of the original owner and the successive death of Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu have brought to her. "Baby, does your head still hurt? When your brother comes out, we''ll go home right away." Gu Tianxing goes to the doctor to find out the situation. When the examination results go, Ruan Tang is taken to the car by Ruan Xinle. Ruan Tang has been immune to the "baby" heard more than a hundred times in a few hours. According to the original owner''s mentality, she is still in a cold war with her mother. It is the right state for her to remain angry and proud. Ruan Xinle didn''t care either. She continued: "the mother of the program has carefully understood that their team is not very professional, and the guests are also... Mother means that let''s go home first. If you really like it, mother can refer to a good program for you personally, or let your brother''s company make a file suitable for you..." She was afraid that Ruan Tang would blame her for making her own decisions, and her attitude looked very empty. Ruan Tang shook his head and said faintly, "no, I don''t like it." Ruan Xinle is not surprised by this answer. Instead, I felt more relieved: "it''s all small things. As long as our baby is happy." Tangtang has followed her since childhood. Naturally, she knows what it means in front of the camera. Other star families will send their children to the screen early and give them a chance to stand out. But Ruan Xinle never wanted to let her baby daughter go the way she has gone! First, I don''t want my daughter to work so hard. I have to smile at people in everything. Even with the support of her and her brothers, there will still be a lot of things I can''t help entering this circle. Second, it is also in a kind of protection. Since childhood, his son has been regarded by the old men of Gu Xie''s family as an heir. At a young age, he is much more mature, sophisticated and stable than his peers. He is surrounded by bodyguards. He has also learned his skills and can protect himself. Although there was no big family like Gu Xie behind her daughter, she and her brothers gave her no less love and protection than those families. However, there is a natural gap between men and women in terms of physical strength. No matter how well her daughter practices, she may not be able to beat a taller and stronger man than her, not to mention those gangsters who kidnapped her when she was ten! Therefore, she never mentioned her daughter when she was away, let alone expose any information about her daughter. They have worked hard to protect them for more than ten years, but they have been destroyed by the disclosure of intentional people! How can Ruan Xinle not hate. But now the focus is on the daughter. Other people, even the enemy, can only stand aside. The car was quiet for a few seconds. When Ruan Xinle wanted to continue, she heard Ruan Tang say, "I''m just happy. Are you happy? Have you been happy these years?" Ruan Xin was stunned for a moment, and then quickly replied, "happy! With brothers and babies, how can mother be unhappy." With three children around her, her life has long been complete. Ruan Tang glanced at her, pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Ruan Xinle''s first husband, Gu Cheng, was cheated by her "good sister", but at that time, they had been married for five years. Gu Cheng not only spread a lot of gossip, but also had frequent contacts with some little stars. After finding the evidence, Ruan Xinle divorced without hesitation. Xie Yuan, the second husband, is a politician. He loves Ruan Xinle deeply, but his family despises the actors at all! Chapter 481 Xie Yuan is busy with official business and is often away from home. Ruan Xinle is also busy with work. She doesn''t have so much time to go back to Xie''s home. It can be said that those Xie family who despise her are out of sight and out of mind. The complete outbreak began when Xie Yuan''s parents combined their worldly friends to give Xie Yuan medicine and send each other''s daughter to the marriage bed of Xie Yuan and Ruan Xinle. When the two fell in love, Ruan Xinle could also endure the unreasonable trouble of the Xie family for the marriage of her husband and children. After this incident, Ruan Xinle no longer had a deep dispute with the Xie family and divorced Xie Yuan directly. Xie Yuan still loves Ruan Xinle and gave most of his property to Ruan Xinle at the time of divorce. After that, he didn''t remarry and didn''t want to be manipulated by his closest family. In a rage, he took the initiative to apply for transfer to a remote place. If he didn''t have a son, he wouldn''t go back to Xie''s house at all! Every relationship, every marriage, Ruan Xinle gave her sincerity and love, but in the end she got nothing but betrayal. Even, in the face of absolute strength capital, she can''t even get the custody of her two children! After the second divorce, Ruan Xinle didn''t live well. Later, with her original owner, she turned her mind from her career to her children until Yan Yi appeared. Yan Yi is as rigorous and meticulous as all scientists, but he is a very humorous and funny person in private. Once when I went abroad, I was on the same plane with Ruan Xinle, and their seats were next to each other. At first, it was just a smile and gentlemanly comity, but the process was very beautiful. So, before getting off the plane, the scientist who never liked to communicate with many people took the liberty and nervously asked for contact information from the woman for the first time. After that, she pursued Ruan Xinle more like a hairy boy until she promised to be together. In the original book, although the two of them got married without a license, Yan Yi stayed with Ruan Xinle and helped her send off her daughter and two sons until Ruan Xinle died. Such an ending is too cruel for both of them! This is what Ruan Tang explored from the original owner and the plot of the original novel. Ruan Xinle''s happiness is just a sense of happiness pinned on her three favorite children. For herself, the two failed marriages may not have hurt her, but she can''t be with her son, can''t give them a complete home, can''t watch them grow up, but it''s a scar in her heart that can never heal! But even so, she said that she was very happy and happy, because the people she cared about were all around her now. But this is in line with the task of the world. In the original Lord''s wish, revenge is only mentioned by passing! What she wants most is that her family is safe and happy. She hopes that her two brothers will always be in high spirits and have a successful career. She hopes that her mother can be with Yan Yi, who deeply loves her, and seize this hard won happiness. Of course, there is another one. I hope Ruan Tang can replace her and be a sensible and obedient daughter who can reassure her mother and brothers. Don''t act impulsively any more. Ruan Tang has no opinion on this. Even if such a good family is not required by the task, she will treat it well. As for revenge, it depends. It can be said that the misfortune of the original owner''s family and related people began with Rong Qingcheng. The first Teaser is cheap. Once Rong Qingcheng makes a move, Ruan Tang will not let her go easily! Rong Qingcheng acted recklessly after crossing the city. She was curious about what was behind Guangna''s back palace! Chapter 482 The original owner often asked some strange questions, so Ruan Xinle didn''t take Ruan Tang''s words to heart at all. Before the inspection results came out, Xie Jinyu arrived. If Gu Tianxing is as gentle as jade, Xie Jinyu really spoils the name "Jinyu"! It''s not that he doesn''t look good. Ruan Xinle is a recognized beauty. Xie Yuan, who came from an aristocratic family, has always been a confessed person. Xie Jinyu, as their child, has inherited all his advantages. After Ruan Xinle and Xie Yuan divorced, Xie Jinyu was taken care of and cultivated by the old man of the Xie family. Since childhood, the people around her are soldiers or veterans, and they have been in the army for many years. Now she has developed a warlord temperament that anyone can''t offend. Facial paralysis and few words are particularly suitable to describe him. But the truth is "Tangtang baby, my brother wants to kill you. How about the inspection? Who doesn''t have eyes dares to hit you. It''s shameless to wait for my brother to sneak out at night and beat her up and avenge you. It''s shameless to bully even my lovely sister. It''s like a black heart!" When the door opened, Ruan Tang only heard the endless sound of a string of machine guns, and the whole person was hugged. Well, it''s a familiar feeling. "The baby has just finished the examination and is still uncomfortable. Why are you so careless!" Ruan Xinle tries to open Xie Jinyu. As a result, Xie Jinyu released Ruan Tang, but the next person to be held became Ruan Xinle. "Mom, how can you say that about me? I''m not worried about Tangtang. When I received the news, I rushed back nonstop. In order to take two more days off, I specially applied for a special task. You can''t see me for a long time. You don''t love me. Sure enough, my sister is cute. I''m not loved by anyone!" Ruan Xinle: "......" She can''t stand this sick and bear smelly boy at home. Ruan Tang: "..............................." Ruan Xinle was deliberately angry. When she heard that she was performing the task, she was worried again. She was most worried about her little daughter, but she was most worried about her second son. Every time she performs a task, she can''t sleep with fear, for fear But he chose this profession and loved it since he was a child. The Xie family has cultivated him carefully for many years. In the future, the Xie family will rely on Jinyu. Naturally, they will not let him retire! Xu was aware of Ruan Xinle''s worry and tolerance at this moment. Xie Jinyu said, "I''m talking about playing. The special task came to me because I have the ability. There is no one in the whole team who is more suitable and more confident to complete the task than me. Mom, you can rest assured that I will come back completely. I can''t bear you." Hearing this, Ruan Tang''s nose was a little sour. In the original book, Xie Jinyu must think so. Every time she goes out on a mission, she can safely go back to see her favorite family! But he was framed and slandered, became a murderer, and finally died! Ruan Xinle''s tears came out, and she was amused by Xie Jinyu''s narcissism: "you, mom can''t control you, but the baby''s head is still painful. Be careful not to touch her." Xie Jin let go of Ruan Xinle and raised her hand to salute: "I see, mom, sir!" Ruan Xinle: " Ruan Tang: "......" Xie Jinyu is like this. How can she catch up with facial paralysis and silence? He is obviously a teaser, narcissist and good at machine gun firing! Chapter 483 When she calmed down, Xie Jinyu was no longer funny. Instead, she sat next to Ruan Tang and kneaded her hair and face from time to time, just like a strange corn. But Ruan Xinle and the assistant driver are used to this. It can be seen that this guy has always done this before. "Tangtang, don''t be sad. There are no people who can''t beat your brother. Those bad guys who bully you will be bullied back by your brother sooner or later..." "Xie Jinyu!" Ruan Xinle became angry for a moment and said, "what did your brother and I tell you?" I really don''t want to live in front of the baby''s interview! Referring to Gu Tianxing, who fought hard and didn''t necessarily win, Xie Jinyu counseled: "I know. We Tangtang are so sensible and clever that we won''t do bad things. Mom, don''t worry. I''m just angry. As a soldier, don''t I know what to do and what not to do?" That''s true. No matter how angry Xie Jinyu is, she also has a bottom line. She knows her identity and professional responsibilities. She won''t do anything illegal or criminal at all. Once he wants revenge, it will be carried out openly! Ruan Xinle was silent when she heard the speech. If she had been more than ten years ago, she would have slapped Rong Qingcheng at the scene of the program recording today. But now I have experienced many things. If I know what I care about most, I won''t be so impulsive. She can fight and slap the city. It will be embarrassing and embarrassing. It will become a laughing stock for them for a while, but what will happen later? She and her daughter will be the target of cyber violence. What hasn''t she experienced in this position? But Tangtang can''t. She was protected by them when she was born. She can''t bear such harm, and she shouldn''t bear it. Sugar is innocent! Xie Jinyu knew that she had caused her mother''s sadness again, so she quickly changed the topic, coaxed her sister to coax her mother, and then told them all kinds of things that happened when she was performing her task. It was more than an hour before the door opened again. Gu Tianxing came in with some drug test sheets in his hand. When he saw Ruan Xinle''s face, he frowned and said to Xie Jinyu in a deep voice, "what are you talking nonsense again?" Xie Jinyu''s eyes suddenly widened: "I''m talking nonsense? I haven''t asked you yet. Didn''t I say that I won''t go on a business trip in the near future? Didn''t I say that I would be optimistic about Tangtang? Why did she get bullied? It''s still such a group of filthy bastards. If my identity is not inconvenient, I promise to beat them into pig heads one by one!" At the beginning of the voice, Gu Tianxing shook his head in disgust and speechless. What he can''t stand most is Xie Jinyu''s mouth. If he wasn''t afraid of being beaten by his mother, he would have taken a needle to sew it on him! Bypassing Xie Jinyu, he raised his hand and tried on Ruan Tang''s forehead. Thinking of what the doctor asked, he said with concern: "is Tangtang still uncomfortable? Have you ever had a condition before fainting like today?" Ruan Xinle and Xie Jinyu were stunned and looked warily at Gu Tianxing. They were worried that Tangtang suddenly fainted and didn''t wake up because of something wrong with his body. They didn''t dare to mention it after getting on the bus. Now Gu Tianxing''s words hooked up what they were most worried about. Ruan Tang shook his head: "I didn''t notice." The reason for the sudden death of the original owner is not written in the plot except the stimulation brought by fear of heights. She has just taken over the original owner''s body, and many reactions are not understood, so she can''t give an answer. Chapter 484 Now looking at the reaction of Tianxing, it seems that the sudden death of the original Lord has some lethal factors. Seeing everyone looking at her, Ruan Tang whispered, "brother, am I ill?" Gu Tianxing looked at his simple and ignorant sister who didn''t know anything, and his hands behind him clenched green tendons. But he doted gently on his face: "no, that''s what my brother asked. We can''t go out alone in the future. We have to accompany us in everything." Ruan Tang, who wanted to be a good baby to put his mother and brothers at ease, obediently said, "I know, i... I know I''m too impulsive to scare you and your mother..." Ruan Xinle was frightened by her eldest son''s strange behavior. Now when she heard her daughter say so, her tears were falling again: "the baby is not impulsive, it''s her mother''s fault." Ruan Tang sucked his nose and sobbed, "I''m sorry, mom. I won''t ignore the feelings of you and my brothers in the future." The original master asked her to be a obedient, sensible and reassuring child for everyone. Of course, she can''t disappoint the original master. Otherwise, how can she deserve the reward points and the sincere and selfless feelings of this family! Ruan Xinle couldn''t hold back her tears. My daughter seems to have grown up overnight. But this kind of growth at a price is something she doesn''t want to see at all. And the things in Tianxing''s hand. She doesn''t know what happened to her daughter "Get up and sit down." Gu Tianxing grabbed Xie Jinyu''s shirt collar, and a big man of 1.92 meters was picked up. Ruan Xinle couldn''t help it anymore. In the past, she hugged Ruan Tang excitedly and painfully. She didn''t expect Tangtang to break the ice with her so soon. If this kind of growth comes from feeling the changeable and elusive human nature and the bad news that Tianxing doesn''t know what it is, she would rather Tangtang never forgive her all her life! "Mom, don''t cry. Your eyes will be swollen soon. Let''s go home quickly. I can have a week''s holiday. Our family can get together well," Xie Jinyu said. Ruan Xinle looked at Ruan Tang with the same red eyes and immediately hurriedly wiped his tears. Then he began to coax children, generally Ruan Tang. On the way home, Xie Jinyu tried countless times to check those things from Gu Tianxing, but failed. When she arrived at Ruan''s house, dinner was also ready. The family had dinner together. Ruan Xinle coaxed Ruan Tang back to her room and watched her take a bath and sleep before she left. When she came to the study, Xie Jinyu, who saw the inspection results, was as silent as Gu Tianxing. Ruan Xinle''s heart clicked. She just went in, but she didn''t even dare to step. What disease makes the second son of tuberculosis so silent? Gu Tianxing took the lead in noticing Ruan Xinle, helped her in and sat down before handing her the things in his hand. When Ruan Xinle finished reading it, there was no blood on her face. The whole person looked pale and asked in a trembling voice, "how is this possible? Is it a misdiagnosis? Tangtang was very healthy from small to large. We often took her for a physical examination and didn''t find any problems. How could it be a heart disease..." Speaking later, Ruan Xinle''s voice trembled and burst into tears. Xie Jinyu couldn''t see that the two girls at home cried. She was in a hurry, but she didn''t know how to comfort. At this time, Gu Tianxing, who had not spoken, said: "our time is limited. Now it is important to find out Tangtang''s biological father. We have to formulate the best treatment plan according to their family''s genetic history and Tangtang''s own situation." Chapter 485 After Gu Tianxing finished, Ruan Xinle was more silent. In fact, she didn''t know who Ruan Tang''s biological father was. She was confident that she could give her daughter the best, so she didn''t want to find that person. Unexpectedly, the identity of that person has become her daughter''s life-saving straw! "I don''t know..." Ruan Xin was too flustered. She thought a lot about the situation at that time, but her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t remember any useful information at all. After being comforted by Xie Jinyu, she prayed and looked at Gu Tianxing: "is it possible that it is really misdiagnosed? The baby has always been so healthy..." Gu Tianxing couldn''t help feeling distressed just looking at her expression. He had to say, "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. It''s getting late. Mom, go to bed first." Going to the hospital is nothing more than getting more accurate results. The people who check sugar are experts from the hospital and friends introduced by Yan Juan. They have worked for many years and will not make such a low-level mistake as misdiagnosis. If you don''t believe it now, it''s just self deception! Gu Tianxing didn''t expect that his sister had an accident when he was on a business trip. Or such a news that caught the whole family off guard! Xie Jin Yuli, who received the eldest brother''s eyes, came forward and held Ruan Xinle: "my brother is right. Go to the hospital and ask about what''s going on. Mom, don''t think too much. Tangtang doesn''t know anything. If you show something wrong and let her notice it, it''s bad, isn''t it?" Ruan Xinle was stunned, stopped her tears, nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention. I''ll have a rest." Xie Jinyu watched Ruan Xinle go to bed before returning to his study. Seeing Gu Tianxing''s heavy face, he worried: "what else did the doctor say, is it serious?" Gu Tianxing was silent. For a moment, Xie Jinyu felt as bad as tens of millions of ants biting. Suddenly, he had an idea: "Yan Yi! Brother, we''re looking for Yan Yi. His network is full of academic magnates. I remember his adopted son was called a genius in the medical field." Gu Tianxing remembered: "you said Yan ZhengChi has a good reputation, but he is not as old as you..." "Elder brother! When is the time to worry about this? It doesn''t matter whether Yan Zhengxi has real talent or genius. He has been overcoming heart problems all the time. We can ask Yan Zhengxi to introduce his teacher to Tangtang for treatment through Yan Yi. We can''t have one or two empty straw bags." Xie Jinyu said excitedly. He and his eldest brother knew how many grievances his mother had suffered at home since childhood. When they grew up, they were no longer bound by the family and took care of and protected their mother and sister wholeheartedly. They have all grown up. Multiple stepfathers have no influence at all, just Tangtang Even if Tangtang can''t accept his mother''s remarriage, Yan Yi can''t hate a child, not to mention Tangtang''s illness. I believe he won''t refuse to help! After consideration, Gu Tianxing finally made a decision. This night was the most restless night for the Ruan family! On the other hand, Rong Qingcheng, who was taught by Ruan Xinle to be down-to-earth and sincere, has been on a hot search. Because Ruan Tang''s withdrawal and Ruan Xinle''s anger have directly affected the image and personal design she has created in the program group for many days. The people who usually pay attention to her now stay away from her. Even the director seems to blame her for causing trouble. Rong Qingcheng is naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp. After the recording, she added fuel to her experience and posted it online. Many fans who were fascinated by her talent were angry with Ruan Tang! Chapter 486 Qi Miao, who has been worried that Rong Qingcheng will take further action, will contact Ruan Xinle''s team to control and comment after discovering the online trend, guide public opinion and correct the facts, but Gu Tianxing, who hasn''t slept all night, needs to be faster. He directly asked Ruan Xinle''s lawyer to issue a lawyer''s letter. When they collided with Ruan Tang''s Rong Qingcheng, Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu didn''t even have a good impression. At the same time, he also asked people to contact the directors and producers of the program group and ask them to speak with evidence, otherwise he would sue the whole program group. With so many cameras, there are always pictures of Rong Qingcheng falling unconscious. And Tangtang is so good that he won''t lose his temper with a stranger for no reason. Rong Qingcheng sold miserably on the Internet and said that she was bad, so Ruan Tang didn''t like her. Let the witness speak for no reason. Why didn''t Tangtang like her? Ruan Tang was silent and didn''t want to talk since he knew last night that the cause of the original owner''s sudden death was probably due to heart disease. I thought it was the limit for the last world to play a good little girl who was insane after amnesia. The original owner of the world had such a powerful family background that he could start a hand and foot war. As a result, it was a tragedy! Heart disease, porcelain doll. Can''t run, can''t jump, can''t be too tired, can''t be too excited, can''t be too angry! More importantly, even diet should grasp the scale. All of a sudden, I lost so much fun, but it killed Ruan Tang! However, this one called Rong Qingcheng needs a good check. Ruan Tang doesn''t believe that she can only rely on her talent and the ability to please men she learned in the brothel! Are there few talented people in the world? Isn''t it a good way for women to please men in modern society? There is no shortage of women with talent, beauty and means. Can everyone play with everyone and make all men surrender? Let them willingly agree to share their favorite women with others? Not necessarily! It''s really strange that Rong Qingcheng is in such a situation. She thought of something and hurriedly called 477: "if there are other people in the world who also have systems, can you sense it? If you find it, do you have the right to recycle each other?" 477. He looked at Ruan Tang unexpectedly: "boss, you mean... Why didn''t I think of it? I have to check the information first!" Then he disappeared. Ruan Tang doesn''t think he is whimsical. Rong Qingcheng has been reborn. What else is impossible? She thought the men were out of their minds. Now it seems that if Rong Qingcheng has a system similar to the strategy, a man will completely bind each other. From then on, it''s like falling in the so-called love bug. He only likes one person and dedicates something to one person What happened after Rong Qingcheng''s crossing can make sense! When she got up in the morning, Ruan Xinle seemed to really treat her as a porcelain doll and didn''t let her do anything. She even had to guide her to wear clothes. It was even more exaggerated when she had breakfast. If Xie Jinyu and Gu Tianxing hadn''t always reminded her not to expose herself, so as not to be noticed by Ruan Tang, I''m afraid she would have to feed Ruan Tang porridge herself. Mother is so considerate. Ruan Tang and his two lines shed tears! Even if she''s sick, she''s not too sick to take care of herself! But Ruan Xinle''s maternal love is so heavy that she has no reason to refuse. I can''t bear it. Chapter 487 After breakfast, Gu Tianxing went to the hospital. Xie Jinyu also went with him on the pretext of something. Ruan Xinle wanted to accompany Ruan Tang. Afraid that she couldn''t help herself, she went to the kitchen to make Ruan Tang''s favorite dessert. There are four people in the family, and all three have something to do. Of course, Ruan Tang can''t be idle. She turned on the computer and looked at the Internet. Rong Qingcheng sold miserably and was very successful. In addition to the fans she attracted after passing through, many netizens and the media also biased towards her, saying that Ruan Tang was jealous of Rong Qingcheng''s beauty and talent, so he bullied others and so on. Ruan Tang: " That''s ridiculous. Although she is ill! But she''s beautiful! How can Rong Qingcheng''s demeanor compare with the little princess who has been spoiled since childhood? Of course, the abuse of netizens disappeared after Ruan Xinle''s lawyer sent a lawyer''s letter. A passer-by commented: "people dare to sue and confront each other in court. Is such a magnanimous approach really full of secrets? There must be evidence in the hands of the program team. Maybe Ruan Tang is the one who is jealous and hated!" Many people support this netizen. Of course, many fans of Rong Qingcheng and some just netizens who believe Rong Qingcheng is the victim denounced him in the past. Who says sending a lawyer''s letter represents justice? Which star doesn''t like to send lawyer letters? As we all know, the big and small stars in the entertainment industry are popular online. In case of trouble, they send a lawyer''s letter first, but then the truth is revealed, and there are not no faces at the scene. Ruan Tang''s side only sent a lawyer''s letter, which convinced the brainless people that it was true, so they firmly believed that Rong Qingcheng was the victim, and there was nothing wrong, and others could not blame them. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this one. I don''t know. Do you remember your original intention? They quarrel, but their momentum is much lower. After all, few people are willing to leave a record in the file! As a child who can''t go out without the permission of his parents, Ruan Tang can''t run to find the handle of Rong Qingcheng. He can only take out his housekeeping hacker technology and put the records of Rong Qingcheng''s contact with the Navy company on the Internet. Soon someone sent the appraisal result: "it''s definitely not P. the record is true. It seems that the unreasonable person is Rong Qingcheng. He even slandered people and personally taught the Navy how to discredit Ruan Tang, but it''s not generous. At this price, the Navy company also took it. It can be seen that it''s poor and crazy." Many netizens followed. Hahaha, Rong''s family is not a small family. They have sinister intentions and want to black others. They are so stingy. It''s strange that the navy can do their best! This is not, it is exposed and exposed! This reversal gave Ruan Tang''s fans and Ruan Xinle''s fans a position to speak. They ended up criticizing and explaining the situation at that time. Qi Miao has been following Ruan Tang. Naturally, he knows how disgusting it is to be entangled by the hypocritical and unkind Rong Qingcheng! After hearing this, Ruan Xinle''s team wrote out the situation of those days in both sound and color, and then pasted an expression bag with only four big words on it: those who tease first are cheap! Netizens still ha ha ha! It''s not the first to tease the cheap! Ruan Tang did nothing except his cold attitude. As for being high above and looking down on these people, they all have paranoia and feel that the whole world should turn around her. Rong Qingcheng has nothing to do to make up for it. He harassed Ruan Tang and hurt Ruan Tang. He didn''t apologize. Ruan Xinle taught him a lesson. He pretended to be weak and betrayed the wronged thief and shouted to catch the thief. They have seen such shameless people! Chapter 488 Rong Qingcheng is a disgusting person who likes his sister. After being exposed, he indirectly killed the original owner and all the people close to her because a "brothel woman" poked her humble self-esteem. He turned around and forgot how he used to be a man She was reborn again, but she was still like her previous life. Although she opened the harem, she didn''t take herself as a gift to those men to play! If such a person doesn''t have something to rely on, she doesn''t believe she can go so far. Ruan Tang also read some big V''s forwarding and netizens'' comments. Her disclosure has caused a huge reversal on the Internet. Seeing that the vast majority of people went to ridicule and smile, and asked the program group to disclose some video evidence, Ruan Tang turned off the computer. Now she has enough material to keep the city busy for a while. The most important thing now, and what the original owner wants to see most, is that everyone in the family is happy. As a result, she was ill! In this case, let alone happiness, it is a problem to make the whole family happy. Ruan Tang is also a rare embarrassment. "Tangtang? What are you doing? My brother came in." It''s Xie Jinyu''s voice. Ruan Tang answered. As soon as the door opened, he saw Xie Jinyu dressed in sportswear and green like a college student. "Tangtang, why don''t you go out and play for a while? My mother made your favorite dessert, and my brother can understand that he is an old man who doesn''t like sweets, but I like it. My mother doesn''t even make it for me. It''s really biased to the Pacific, don''t you think?" Xie Jinyu has always been like this. As soon as he spoke, Rao was his leader and felt bald! Ruan Tang didn''t know which one to answer, so he smiled sweetly. Xie Jinyu immediately said, "Oh, we Xiaobao have gone out, but we can''t smile at others, especially boys. If anyone dares to think, I''ll beat someone to death." Ruan Tang: " They are called babies. It seems that there is nothing unacceptable to have another Xiaobao''s name. She reminded: "do you hit people? Mom and brother said you can''t hit people, otherwise the crime will be added to the first class. I don''t want my brother to be punished for his mistakes." We have to change them imperceptibly. Even if she has any accident, she can''t act impulsively and leave a handle on others! Xie Jinyu''s heart was about to melt. She looked at Ruan Tang with a spoiled face. She almost called her sweetheart like Ruan Xinle. "I knew that Tangtang liked me best when she cared about me so much." Xie Jinyu was really moved and tears were about to come out. Sure enough, her sister was the one who knew him best. It is a great pity that Gu Tianxing is not here for such a moving picture! Otherwise, he will ask Gu Tianxing to see who is the most important person in Tangtang''s mind. Ruan Tang: "......" This is how much resentment we have accumulated to have such a deep obsession! I''m impressed. But to tell you the truth, the most important thing in her heart is, of course, the man who has followed her around the world but whose identity information is still a mystery! Xie Jinyu said a lot of things that Ruan Tang didn''t listen carefully, and then took her downstairs. Ruan Xinle is afraid that she has nothing to do when she is free, and wants to think about things. She can''t stand the blow of her daughter''s illness and expose her emotions, so she has been in the kitchen all the time. After making snacks, he began to prepare lunch again. up to now. Chapter 489 The original owner''s mind is delicate and sensitive. It''s impossible not to find the changes in his family. As soon as he arrived at the restaurant, Ruan Tang asked, "Why are mom''s eyes so red?" Ruan Xinle was surprised. She quickly raised her hand and wiped it. In a panic, she said, "maybe I didn''t sleep well at night. I just smoked it in the kitchen." "Really? But how do I feel..." Before Ruan Tang finished, Xie Jinyu put her arms around her shoulder and joked, "of course it''s true, otherwise what do you think it is? How image oriented mom is. I''m afraid she would have gone to beauty sleep if she hadn''t cooked for you." After forcibly explaining, Ruan Tang pretended to believe it. She pushed Xie Jinyu away, took a step forward, hugged Ruan Xinle and spoiled her: "thank you, mom, you''ve worked hard for so many years!" Ruan Xinle looks at Ruan Tang strangely. Her daughter has always been very polite, but today, how do you feel a little different? Before she thought about it, Ruan Tang''s voice came from her ear: "before, I was not sensible before I lost my temper. My mother is an adult. It''s normal to have my own private life. I shouldn''t interfere with my mother. I''m sorry." Ruan Xinle suddenly wondered more: "how can the baby say I''m sorry? It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I didn''t think carefully..." "No, I''ve figured it out during this time." Ruan Tang solemnly said, "mom is so young. If you meet the right person who can give you happiness, you should firmly grasp it. I''ll bless you like my brothers." Ruan Xinle had no excitement and joy at all at the moment, only full of worry and panic. What happened to my daughter when she suddenly changed so much? Or, she knows her condition, so she hopes she can be happy? no Absolutely not! Ruan Xin Le as like as two peas of Xie Jinyu. They looked at each other and felt a little strange, but they didn''t show it. Even, in order to appease Ruan Tang, Xie Jinyu winked at Ruan Xinle and asked her to follow Ruan Tang. Ruan Xinle felt stuffy and wanted to cry, but she still said, "OK, mom will take good care of people. This time she won''t let our baby down." Ruan Tangzhen said, "Mom, don''t be too anxious. I''ll give you reference. Uncle Yan last time, although my bad temper offended him, his appearance and temperament actually match you." Ruan Xinle: "......" Tangtang doesn''t think Yan Yi is the one who can give her happiness? She is very old. She doesn''t care about romance and happiness. She is with Yan Yi just because she is comfortable and at ease. Although Yan Yi has always been alone, he is a gentleman, elegant, gentle and dignified. He has excellent qualities that most men don''t have. He is the most secure person of the opposite sex she has ever met. Tangtang and Yan Yi only met once, or they started with falling things and ended with running away in anger. How can they know Yan Yi''s person and feel that Yan Yi is the one who can give her happiness? Ruan Tang also patted Ruan Xinle''s head in his old age: "I was spoiled by my mother before. I almost forgot that my mother was a girl like me and that my mother was loved by others." "Moreover, I''ve thought it over carefully. If Uncle Yan is a good-looking and smart man to be my stepfather, I''ll have face." Ruan Xinle blushed. No matter how good her acting skills are, she is always a mother who can''t even tell lies in front of her children! Chapter 490 Seeing that Ruan Xinle didn''t know what to say, Xie Jinyu quickly changed the topic: "at a young age, where do you know so many things? Does it mean that someone in your school is scheming? It''s really tired of moving my sister!" Ruan Xinle also looked nervously at Ruan Tang: "baby, there are many bad guys outside, especially men. Your mother doesn''t restrict you from falling in love, but we must know what kind of person the other party is." Ruan Tang: "......" The fire burned me to death! She smiled a few times: "how can I? I don''t fall in love. I just need to be with you." As soon as Ruan Xinle wanted to refute, Xie Jinyu said with satisfaction, "this is right. You should know that you are still small and simple. There are too many ill intentioned people outside. You must not be cheated by them." Then he quietly winked at Ruan Xinle and asked her not to persuade her again. things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. If you say too much, it may arouse Tangtang''s curiosity and run to understand what love is, that''s bad! Xie Jinyu told Ruan Tang some precautions for being accosted by boys at school, but she was thinking about the practicability of some wolf prevention skills. Tangtang has been in touch since she was kidnapped. It''s not difficult to learn more now Before lunch was served to the table, Gu Tianxing finally came back. He went to the hospital, went to the best medical university in the country, found a professor, and determined Ruan Tang''s disease. His heart was heavy as lead, but he couldn''t see any emotion on his face. It was Xie Jinyu and Ruan Xinle who didn''t feel well after seeing his expression. "Why are you sitting? The dishes are going to be cold." as soon as boss Gu spoke, Xie Jinyu quickly responded and quickly winked at Ruan Xinle, who couldn''t hide her mind. Gu Tianxing didn''t change his color when Mount Tai collapsed. Xie Jinyu was a little weak, but much better than Ruan Xinle. Looking at the three people acting desperately, Ruan Tang was sad and moved. If she is not forced to do extreme sports, if it does not trigger the fear of heights and stimulate her heart, even if she is ill, her family will never abandon her and love her more than ever! Unfortunately, there is no if. "What is Tangtang doing in the morning?" Gu Tianxing asked her casually. Ruan Tang thought for a moment and said, "I read some things about reorganizing my family on the Internet." Gu Tianxing: " Ruan Xinle and Xie Jinyu: " So, did you suddenly change your attitude because you checked the reorganized family and some happy cases of mother remarriage? Gu Tianxing was the most calm, but he was surprised. He coughed and said with concern, "what did you find? Can you tell us?" Ruan Tang: "those stepfathers of others are not as handsome as Uncle Yan! After their reorganization, most of them look like they are in harmony, but mom and uncle Yan are really a good match." Ruan Xinle: " So, is it because Yan Yi is handsome that Tangtang no longer rejects him? Beauty, is it really so important? Xie Jinyu: "......" Yan Juan is a little more handsome than ordinary old men. He has a better figure, a more elegant temperament and a younger maintenance, but he is not handsome enough to make people angry, right? Why can sugar be confused like this!!! Gu Tianxing was speechless with question marks all over his head. He just went out for a long time. What happened? Why did Yan Yi suddenly change from an old and bad fox spirit hated and rejected by Tangtang into a uncle who could be worthy of their mother? Chapter 491 Seeing that the three were restrained by themselves, Ruan Tang secretly laughed and continued: "and I''ve thought about it carefully. I''ve grown up. I''ll have my own life, and my mother should have her own private life. It''s better to be with Uncle Yan instead of being cheated by other ugly and ill intentioned people..." "He looks pretty good, doesn''t he?" Xie Jinyu said silently. Ruan Tang: "... Originally." Yan Yi''s career is matched with that good skin bag. Those who can refuse are afraid of no seven emotions and six desires! Gu Tianxing also said with a smile: "I thought Tangtang was saying the opposite, but I didn''t expect that he really thought so." Ruan Tang coughed and was a little embarrassed: "only uncle Yan who is good-looking, temperament, smart and dedicated can deserve his mother." Xie Jinyu was speechless: "you didn''t get along with each other. How do you know his special feelings?" Ruan Tang said, "he is a scientist. He has been obsessed with scientific research for most of his life. I checked him. Many of them said that he eats and lives in the research room on weekdays. He doesn''t even have time to go back home. Where does he have time to hook up with others?" Xie Jinyu: "......" Gu Tianxing finally chuckled. Ruan Tang continued: "even if he is really different, what does it matter? If he is not a good man and is essentially an asshole, he doesn''t deserve his mother at all. Of course, he can be separated, but he can''t be separated if he is bound." Ruan Xinle: "......" If she heard Tangtang''s high evaluation, Yan Yi would probably cry with emotion. But that''s why it still doesn''t feel right? Xie Jinyu listened and was surrounded again: "wait, your special love is judged on the basis that he is busy and has no time to fall in love with others, but his time is spent on research. How can he accompany his mother and care about his mother?" Because research does not love, because research and love are not love. Who can stand it? Ruan Tang looked at him contemptuously: "so, I''m going to have a formal meeting with Uncle Yan, apologize to him for my recklessness, impulse and bad temper when I first met, and then tell him that he has passed the test, but if you want to marry my mother, you can''t do nothing like before." Ruan Xinle: "......" After the minor daughter suddenly changed, she openly discussed her marriage at the dinner table and personally selected a qualified and reliable husband for her. This taste really makes her happy and strange! Xie Jinyu finally understood. He suddenly realized: "so, you have to negotiate with him. If you can''t care about your wife, accompany your wife, take care of your wife and so on like a normal husband, let him go?" Ruan Xinle: "Jinyu!" The glared Xie Jinyu hurriedly said, "I used the wrong word, but the meaning hasn''t changed. Is my brother right, Tangtang?" Ruan Tang snorted, "it''s not too stupid!" She is the baby daughter that Ruan Xinle cares about most. No matter whether Yan Yi likes to listen or not, as long as he still wants to get married and live, he has to listen! Xie Jinyu liked her sister''s proud appearance very much. He followed her and said, "yes, our Tangtang baby is the smartest, smarter than the scientist Yan Juan." Gu Tianxing and Ruan Xinle were also pleased that she had returned to her former cheerful and brilliant, and showed a spoiled and tolerant smile one after another. Ruan Tang thought, of course. Chapter 492 After a meal, Ruan Tang was so amused that almost everyone forgot Gu Tianxing''s purpose to go to the hospital again. After lunch, a nanny cleaned up the kitchen. Ruan Xinle had no work and began to work hard again. She couldn''t sit down with worry. At this time, Ruan Tang, a good daughter, plays a very important role. Her three or two words can make the whole family smile, but in private, everyone''s worries and sadness will increase. Who is willing to make such a good candy sick? Why can''t they get sick themselves? Ruan Tang is also hard to change his mind. Unless he finds out the original owner''s own father, determines the treatment plan, and completes the operation as soon as possible to ensure that she is healthy, they will always worry about her. Xie Jinyu''s holiday is quite long. In addition to going out to deal with things every day, she spends all her time with Ruan Tang and Ruan Xinle when she gets home. Gu Tianxing goes to hospitals and medical schools every day to find some experienced doctors and ask about relevant medical records, treatment plans and sequelae. The Ruan family didn''t pay attention to the tragic provocation of the sale of the city on the Internet. Ruan Tang exposed Rong Qingcheng''s chat record of contacting the navy to pay the bill in person, which attracted the majority of netizens to call it slapping face too fast. After Rong Qingcheng''s human setup collapsed, she exposed Rong Qingcheng''s trumpet. Although Rong Qingcheng has passed through, most of her thoughts still stay in ancient times! She sells miserable clothes in large size, or shows her talents, sucks powder and washes herself white; Trumpets often make insulting remarks about women. Saying that girls dress too exposed is not self-esteem, self love and self-discipline. That girls go out and dress up is to seduce men. Girls should not study, they should marry early, have children for men, teach their husband and children, and be a good wife and mother. Say that you can''t resist when being beaten by a man. Admit your mistake and reflect. A man loves you and cares about you. If it''s not this, you have to think about what you did wrong. It also said that girls can''t take care of men too much. They should give men private space. If you are pregnant and can''t serve your husband for ten months, you should let him go out to find happiness and so on! There are countless wonderful words. Ruan Tang almost laughed when he found out this. This traverser, who doesn''t quite understand that there are no secrets in the online world, is still unscrupulously making some smelly remarks to brainwash innocent or really ignorant girls! As soon as the trumpet was exposed, not to mention the media and netizens, even some girls who became pink because of their beauty and talent announced that they had taken off pink. What a talented little sister, she''s just a piece of Xiang! In the 21st century, there are still people with such intellectual disabilities. They want to return to the feudal society to be female slaves without any human rights, and they have to drag others to be buried with them. It''s extremely vicious! The strength of ladies and sisters is infinite. As soon as the news came out, it was pushed to the hot search because of the anger of the majority of women and some honest men. With heat and attention, feminists immediately attracted. What they can''t accept most is Rong Qingcheng''s ideological speech and the attitude of publicity! Overnight, Rong Qingcheng was directly scolded by netizens for hot search. Along with # Rong Qingcheng stink #, # Rong Qingcheng fuck off # and # Rong Qingcheng female slaves #, there is # Beijing Rongjia # a scholarly family with many politicians and university scholars! Chapter 493 This so-called traditional family, in addition to some excellent door styles that can be put outside for the world to admire, there are also many secrets that can not be seen! Even a collateral miss like Rong Qingcheng has been brainwashed like this. Who knows what their elders look like? Moreover, there are so many cultural scholars and politicians in Rong''s family. If they are all like Rong Qingcheng, are their units also corroded by this kind of garbage stench? For a long time, who can guarantee that our officials and educators will not write into textbooks and laws the set of traditional rites and laws thousands of years ago, which actually kidnapped the shackles of human nature as classic rites? Some people say that you worry too much. It''s all a matter of no shadow. Even if one day, you''ll die and turn into ashes. What do you care about? Most people still stick to their heart and bottom line. We fight because everything today is bought by our ancestors with blood and life. We stick to it because we want to fight for ourselves, for future generations and the future of our country! Most people are rational and sober. They calmly see the impact and consequences of conniving at her development in one person, so their actions are particularly decisive and consistent. Just do it! Some investigated Rong Qingcheng, some investigated Rong Qingcheng''s parents, others investigated the Rong family in Beijing and all the people who came from Rong family and now live in high positions, as well as their close social relations, etc. This investigation really found many major problems! In the original book, Rong Qingcheng''s parents after crossing the city are almost tailor-made for her. Rong Ping''s father, as his name suggests, is a calligrapher with mediocre qualifications and full of benevolence, righteousness, ethics and shame, but she is famous for her family. On the surface, an Huifen, her mother, is a highly educated and well-educated University Professor, but in fact, she is a virtuous woman who tries to brainwash students with "traditional culture"! In essence, they are indistinguishable from rongqingcheng. It''s funny that a man can rise to heaven! After Rong Qingcheng won the attention of the whole country and even the whole world because of his talent exhibition, such a couple of gold and jade have become successful people all over the country and the people who are best at cultivating children. After that, any painting of Rong Ping was fired to a sky high price, and an Huifen opened her own female school in the name of "piano, chess, calligraphy and painting etiquette" through her fame. While earning both fame and wealth, she also caused countless girls to embark on a road of no return! But at that time, no one noticed or others noticed that they were wrong, but because Rong Qingcheng was so successful, it was the person praised and protected by the state, the model admired and studied by countless girls, and the dream lover of countless men Even if they found the true face of Rong Ping and an Huifen, they were unable to expose and compete. In the end, they had to leave it alone. In this life, Ruan Tang exposed the true face of Rong Qingcheng in advance! That''s the way to her and Rong''s family. Today, Rong Qingcheng is not as famous as in the original plot, there are not so many fans, there is no shelter from Rong family, there is no key national protection, and there are not so many men who are willing to sacrifice everything for her! She is just a scheming girl who plays a few songs, dances a few segments, participates in an antique reality show, and has nothing to find out because of jealousy, slanders her peers and slanders. She is a female virtuous slave whose heart and mind have rotted and smelled! Such a person like a heretic will not be allowed by the people and the law to continue to bewitch the people! Chapter 494 Through Rong Qingcheng, the whole Rong family can be stripped of its cocoons and displayed in front of everyone. At that time, no matter whether they are really a scholarly family with rich background, pure family style or mixed inside and outside, the bad news will come to light! Every time Ruan Tang broke the news, he deleted all browsing records, It can be said that he has hidden his merit and reputation! Qi Miao had been waiting for Rong Qingcheng to fight back, but he saw more news than slandering rumor and bullying Ruan Tang. Rong Qingcheng, trumpet is actually a cancer that people with no bad brain can''t accept. It''s fun! Ruan Xinle''s team and Gu Tianxing''s people are not fools. Of course, they can''t be idle at this time. Rong Qingcheng preaches women''s moral concepts such as belittling women, materializing women, Slut humiliation, dedicated wife and so on. Once the two teams discuss, they have countermeasures. Pretending to be the Navy invited by Rong Qingcheng, you wantonly refuted and provoked netizens, causing the anger of netizens and the media. I exposed all cases of being persecuted by female German education for a lifetime. Their disguised Navy, together with Rong Qingcheng''s fans and Navy, scolded netizens and the media. On the other hand, I also found a large number of cases and told netizens and the media with terrible death figures. What kind of life will a woman who is enslaved, brainwashed and controlled in her heart have! Netizens are not without temper. First, they were provoked by the "water army" that swept the city, which filled them with anger. Then they saw a large number of bloody examples, which made them cold all over. When they saw the disappearance of fresh lives, they couldn''t help blaming those executioners! Then, some college students stood up and said that they were the students of Rong Qingcheng''s mother, Professor an Huifen, and a victim of Professor An''s "slut humiliation"! The origin is that she was pursued by many boys in the school, and was cut by other suitors because she chose the person she liked, resulting in disfigurement. As a result, an Huifen directly took her as an example in the classroom and warned the girls present to be clean and don''t tick three things and four things, otherwise the girl''s end is their future. Then someone exposed another incident. There was a girl who encountered the hidden rules of the school and was coerced by so and so to have a relationship with her with her thesis, graduation certificate, degree certificate and so on. The girl was threatened, intimidated and obscene for a long time, but she didn''t dare to expose it. No one talked about it. Finally, she got depression and jumped from a building to commit suicide. Such a sad event for countless people, an Huifen even humiliated the girl in class She said that she was dishonest. She voluntarily sold her body in order to get high marks, scholarships and work. In the end, she didn''t know how to be grateful and didn''t shamefully slander her teacher. She was a white eyed wolf with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs. It''s not a pity to die! Some of the people exposed are real names and some are anonymous, but before these facts are exposed, it is obvious that they are not slandering and rumor mongering. They are sitting upright. They can be responsible for what they say and are not afraid to be held accountable! After seeing the exposure, netizens were furious. No wonder the three views of Rong Qingcheng''s thoughts are rotten. It turns out that they come down in one continuous line! How can it be better to have an Huifen, a murderous mother who appears to be a university professor but actually uses language and public opinion as a tool? Before the disclosure of an Huifen and Rong family was over, angry and just netizens spontaneously stood together. Chapter 495 A netizen said: "today, we don''t speak for the victims. Let Rong Qingcheng and an Huifen continue to control the rights in their hands, defy the bottom line of law and morality, and act recklessly. Then it will be ourselves, our relatives and friends, and our children who will be persecuted in the future! At that time, who will speak for us?" Tens of thousands of netizens and media praised and forwarded this comment. Yes, at this time, we don''t unite to help protect the victims and those who speak. Who else is willing to stand up and help us when it''s our turn? This is the voice of almost everyone. The power of the people is infinite! Just like everyone''s rich contribution and powerful contribution, netizens also divided their work, and began to search for an Huifen and Rong family with their own strengths and skills and their own relationships. At this time, Rong Qingcheng''s slandering of Ruan Tang is basically nothing! What''s important is, how many people in the capital Rong family, taking an Huifen, the daughter-in-law of the Rong family as an example, still eat human blood steamed bread but show justice! How many people are there in the capital Rong family, like an Huifen Rong Qing City, and how many bloody secrets can''t be seen. This is what netizens and the media are most concerned about! Rong Qingcheng was not familiar with many rules of modern society long after she first broke the news. Looking at the abuse of netizens, she seemed to return to the brothel. Rong Ping and an Huifen are still in contact. They plan to pull hot search to protect Rong Qingcheng, but at this time, the Rong family has not noticed the talent and role of Rong Qingcheng and won''t help them too much. So that, with the obstruction of Gu Tianxing, Xie Jinyu, Yan Yi and their two fathers, hot search did not withdraw at all, but pushed the heat to the highest peak. After that, the public opinion dropped a little. When they thought things would stop at this point, Rong Qingcheng''s trumpet was exposed, which directly cut off the opportunity for them to remedy! Rong Ping and an Huifen are also smart people. They know that they can''t be too serious at this time, otherwise they will affect the whole family and even their own family In their hearts, a daughter who has just shown a little talent is not so important at all. It is important to have a good relationship with her family. It''s inevitable that the broken things of Rong Qingcheng involve too much, and even pull out the Rong family. They are ready to give up Rong Qingcheng. Who knows, the heat of all kinds of "female slaves" events on Rong Qingcheng trumpet did not subside. An Huifen, a professor with bright surface but bad outlook, rotten mind and vicious mind, was exposed by her victims and their friends and families! In addition to # Professor an Huifen #, # Slut an Huifen humiliating suicidal students #, # an Huifen human blood steamed bread # and ## Rong Qingcheng an Huifen murderer # and other topics, there are also hot topics such as # Su family in Beijing # and # secret # of Su family in Beijing. A netizen commented: "ha ha! It''s not that a family doesn''t enter one house. Rong family is really good. The family has occupied the whole hot search list. Even the trivial things like the popularity of entertainment stars in the daily life can''t be seen. It has solved a problem for me. It seems that I''d like to thank Rong family." Another netizen replied: "what the sisters said is that they can watch the destruction of a ''scholarly family'' better than a TV series online without watching Star trivia. They really have to thank Rong family for their hard Acting!" At this time, the panicked Rong family saw the exposure and hot search. Whether it''s the side branch or the family, they all hate the Rong Qingcheng who dragged the whole into the water! Chapter 496 After being supervised by the people of the whole country, Gu Tianxing and Ruan Xinle''s public relations team did not need to contribute, # rongqingcheng #, # Rongjia in Beijing # and # an Huifen rongqingcheng people''s blood steamed bread # have been on the hot search list. After being concerned by the people all over the country, the hot topics of those stars seem very small. After all, even if you hire a navy, you can''t brush up the heat. For topics with words such as "let your family look like the city", netizens spontaneously pay attention to comments, and the heat will naturally not be low. No matter how powerful the navy is, it can be more powerful than hundreds of millions of Internet users? What Rong Qingcheng and Rong family have done has become sophistry and cover up in the eyes of the public. In addition to arousing the anger of the majority of netizens and the media, it is not good for them at all. Seeing that Rong''s family has become the target of public criticism, Ruan Tang is still very satisfied. The original owner just said to take revenge, but Rong Qingcheng had to die. If Ruan Tang didn''t meet her requirements, wouldn''t he be too public minded? 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless. It''s good to meet the wishes of others. The big man is always doing good! Rong Qingcheng and Rong''s family were exposed one after another as if they were haunted by bad luck. They were too busy to pay attention to Ruan Tang. During the rest days at home, Xie Jinyu cherished his vacation very much. He basically stuck to Ruan Tang and Ruan Xinle all day. Xie''s family called him several times, but Xie Jinyu ignored it. The whole Xie family, except old man Xie and Xie Yuan, who applied for transfer from the capital, was not qualified to be taken seriously by him. Xie Jinyu doesn''t go back to Xie''s family. Gu Tianxing, the president who controls Gu''s family and depends on him for almost the whole family, won''t care about the views of people other than Gu''s son. Others have opinions, but they absolutely dare not say it in front of them. In order to get a definite diagnosis, Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu coaxed Ruan Tang to the hospital for several examinations for various strange reasons. It is also to let Ruan Xinle completely accept this fact. As soon as the diagnosis results of various hospitals and experts come out, Ruan Xinle can no longer deceive herself and others. After hearing Xie Jinyu''s proposal, Gu Tianxing contacted Yan Yi and asked him to meet alone. Knowing that Ruan Tang was ill, Yan Yi was also shocked. Before Gu Tianxing could say anything, he contacted several of the most famous medical experts in the industry in front of him. After consideration, he advised Gu Tianxing: "it''s certainly impossible to hide this situation from Ruan Tang. If you can determine the treatment plan, you should take care of your body to the extent suitable for the operation. During this period, you should always contact with the doctor. At that time, I''m afraid it will be worse... So you''d better make plans early." Gu Tianxing took an unexpected look at Yan Yi. This man is interesting. None of their brother and sister has explicitly accepted him, but Yan Yi seems to have taken himself into the role of stepfather from the beginning. His concern and consideration are not like fraud, but his tone is weak, with a sense of consultation. This just shows what Yan Yi cares about most. Gu Tianxing finally showed his intention. Ruan Tang wanted to meet him. Yan Yi: " Did Gu Tianxing lie? Yan Yi''s reaction reminded Gu Tianxing of Ruan Tang''s appearance at that time. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his lips: "Tangtang really wants to see you." Yan Yi: "......" Ruan Tang, that bright and stubborn little girl with eyes like Xinle, really wants to see him? What if these people are really flustered? Chapter 497 After meeting Yan Yi, Gu Tianxing couldn''t help laughing when he came home. Their candy babies are so cute that they scare an old man like that! "Elder brother, did you meet him?" Xie Jinyu asked him after returning home. The holiday is coming to an end. Xie Jinyu is grumpy. She wants to have the ability to keep time still so that she can always accompany her family. But it''s impossible. He is a professional soldier. In addition to protecting his family, he also has to obey orders and command to defend the motherland and the people. Gu Tianxing nodded: "where are mom and Tangtang?" Xie Jinyu said with a smile, "isn''t that unlucky who is called what Rong on the Internet? Sister Zhou, they are all happy. They came home to celebrate all afternoon. They took a nap after leaving their stepmother and Tangtang. They haven''t woken up yet." The tone is full of resentment! Thinking of the bad things in Rong''s family, Gu Tianxing also recalled his lips: "if you do more injustice, you will die." If Rong Qingcheng could not be so arrogant and domineering, bully Tangtang and slander rumors, I''m afraid her true face would not be exposed so soon. So is Rong family! Xie Jinyu said with a smile: "one of my brothers dislikes the hypocrisy of the Rong family. This time, I''m very happy to see that the whole Rong family has been planted." Schadenfreude is just the beginning. Since the Rong family was dragged into the water by Rong Qingcheng, so many families competing with Rong family in the capital and most of the families excluded and suppressed by Rong family have secretly made a move. How many bad things the Rong family has done by relying on the Rong family has not been fully revealed, but according to the current exposure, the Rong family is not qualified to sit in the position of the first family. Not to mention the people and the media, even other aristocratic families cannot agree! In the past, they might be scolded for taking advantage of the fire and falling into the well, but what Rong''s family does is really common anger. It is unknown how many bad things they have done under the guise of scholarly family and traditional culture, but onlookers will only feel that the practices of the people behind them are very relieved. Hands on people do what they want to do but have no chance, capital and time! Gu Tianxing listened to Xie Jinyu say that some of the families were discussing the plan to divide up Rong''s family. He was still calm: "don''t interfere in these things. Rong''s family was torn open. What was exposed was not just about Rong Qingcheng and an Huifen." Now it''s not just netizens and the media, but more importantly, the top has focused on Rong Jia. The Rong family has a large number of descendants, and the nepotism is particularly complex. There are many important people in the cultural, political and academic circles. Now I''m afraid it affects many people There are so many actions in Rong family. The above may have been thinking about investigation for a long time, but they can''t find a gap to start. This time, the events of Rong Qingcheng and an Huifen made the media and netizens find clues, tore a big hole, and exposed the secrets that Rong family tried hard to hide, which aroused public anger! With the strong demands of the media and the public, the state will arrange an investigation team to investigate Rong family for a legitimate and reasonable reason! At this time, they must not rush. Xie Jinyu was taught and raised by the old man of the Xie family. She knows a lot about these things. He hurriedly promised that although he was impulsive, he did things with his head, so as not to cause trouble to his family! Chapter 498 Yan Yi told Yan Zhengxi his decision after he confessed to Ruan Xinle. They are not related by blood, but they are better than their own father and son. Yan Zhengxi advised Yan Yi in his early years that if there is a suitable person, he will become a family. Anyway, he is also his son, which will not change. At the beginning, Yan Yi refused all the time. Yan Yan definitely said that he would never like people and things outside science, but the reality is that he likes slapping in the face! Yan Yi was moved when he saw Ruan Xinle at a close distance. His subsequent pursuit broke the boundaries of Science in his heart. From then on, he also became a person looking forward to an afterlife. In Yan Yi''s words, it''s a layman! But the object is Ruan Xinle. He is willing to be a layman! Yan Zhengxi and Yan Yi are not very talkative people, but after hearing Yan Yi''s story about his beautiful encounter and relationship with Ruan Xinle, Yan Zhengxi, who is like a flower of kaolin in the eyes of everyone in the hospital, teases Yan Yi almost every time he talks on the phone. Some people really can''t escape the "true fragrance" law. Just like himself! After making an appointment with Gu Tianxing, Yan Yi stopped her work and began to prepare for her visit to Ruan''s house. Several assistants are helping him with how to dress. Obviously, he is incomparably handsome, but Yan Yi is not satisfied. He is afraid that he will not dress properly and will be despised by the two sons of the Ruan family and the little princess. The assistants were tortured to lose their temper, but they still couldn''t satisfy Yan Yi. They had to call Yan Zhengxi and ask Yan Zhengxi for help. When the phone called, Yan Zhengxi was about to have an operation. He simply said two words and hung up. As a result, Yan Yi tortured his assistants for several hours until Yan Zhengxi came. "Father, your dress, let alone a blind date, is enough to be a star." Yan Zhengxi joked. Old men blossom more than young people. Tossing him at home and tossing his assistants in the unit Research Institute, it happened that the eight characters had not been left. The little daughter of the Ruan family didn''t want to recognize him as a stepfather at all. This is very embarrassing! Yan Yi: "don''t talk nonsense. Help me see if it''s good to wear like this. Xinle''s two sons are handsome, and her little daughter inherits her beauty and intelligence. She has a stubborn and lovely temper. There''s no way." Yan Zhengxi: "''stubborn and lovely ''means... She vetoed your existence at the first meeting and threatened that she would never accept you as her stepfather and would not let you enter the door of Ruan''s house all her life?" Yan Yi: "......" He immediately blackened his face and didn''t have a good way: "get out!" Ruan Tang, who was taken care of by Ruan Xinle''s mother when she was born, has an imperfect family, has no sense of security, and is afraid of the lack of love from her family. It is understandable. Yan Zhengxi smiled and put down his tie before leaving. Yan Yi stopped him again: "come back!" Yan Zhengxi looked back and a smile flashed in his eyes: "what''s the matter, father?" Yan Yi coughed and pointed to his neck: "I think the tie you just chose is good. Take it." "Oh, go get it yourself. I have to go back. There are a lot of things in the hospital," Yan Zhengxi said. Yan Yi: "......" He said without any temper, "don''t say that about a lovely girl. It''s too impolite and impolite." Yan Zhengxi said calmly, "are you saying that my etiquette is unqualified?" Yan Yi was silent. Yan ZhengChi, a noble from country y, is not qualified for etiquette! Chapter 499 Yan Zhengxi finally stayed. He personally chose clothes for Yan Yi and matched them with ties, tie clips, watches and so on, which directly changed the interpretation from a rigorous and introverted scientist to a refined and gentle gentleman. Of course, Yan Yi felt that he would be a gentleman if he changed his dress, mainly because he was a gentleman in his bones! Yan ZhengChi''s response to this was: "............." I thought the clothes would be finished after matching. He could go back to the hospital. As a result, Yan Yi stopped him again. "You go with me," Yan Yi said. Yan Zhengxi: "... Father, did I hear you right? When you are old enough to see the children of your marriage partner, you still have to let my son accompany you?" Yan Yi coughed to hide his guilt: "I think so. You don''t have much difference in age. Maybe there will be a topic. And xiaotangtang is ill. It''s just the area you''ve been studying. If you weren''t too young, I''d recommend you." He believes in Yan ZhengChi''s skills and abilities, but it''s also true that he has shallow qualifications. I''m afraid others won''t easily trust a stranger Yan Zhengxi wanted to Tucao, and make complaints about illness. "Is it serious?" Yan Yi sighed, frowned and said, "well, we must have surgery as soon as possible, but her biological father... It''s a little difficult to do without the information there and without understanding the family history." Yan Zhengxi was also interested: "inherited from the family?" Yan Yi nodded: "the key is not to know each other''s identity. Your aunt Ruan is such a daughter. It hurts the little baby in her bones. If something happens, I really don''t dare to think..." Yan Zhengxi immediately agreed: "I''ll go with you." ¡­¡­ Knowing that Yan Yi was coming, the Ruan family also made some preparations. Of course, the main change is Ruan Xinle. Since Ruan Tang''s accident, she hasn''t been out of the house or dressed up well. Therefore, Ruan Tang specially asked Ruan Xinle''s makeup team to make her look at home. Mom must be beautiful, which can''t be changed at any time. As for Ruan Tang himself, at the age of flower, he is more beautiful than flower and doesn''t have to dress up at all. Of course, Ruan Tang felt that he would be so confident. In addition to the original owner''s appearance and temperament, which inherited the advantages of his parents, Xie Jinyu''s brainless boasting contributed a lot. As long as Xie Jinyu is at home, he can always hear his heartfelt praise every few minutes. Xie Jinyu''s big mouth that can''t be closed when she opens her mouth. Not to mention women, even men may not be able to hold it! Ruan Xinle just went upstairs, and Xie Jinyu''s voice rang out in her ear. "Mom went to make-up? Mom is used to it after all. It''s also etiquette to make-up before meeting guests. She must be elegant and beautiful, but we don''t need Tangtang." "It''s natural beauty. People are more charming than flowers. If you make up again, it will be the icing on the cake? Well, although it''s good, it''s easy to hide our original beauty. It''s better not to make up." Without waiting for Ruan Tang and Gu Tianxing to express their opinions, he said painfully: "school will begin in less than a month. Tangtang is so cute and beautiful. What should I do when I meet bad students in school? My brother wants to protect you from going to school every day..." "But you can''t!" Ruan Tang and Gu Tianxing said at the same time. How can a man who values his faith more than his life give up his troops and brothers? Xie Jinyu was stunned, and her eyes showed a touch of bitterness quickly. Chapter 500 Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety can not be perfect. Now he has realized it personally. He will never give up his faith and choice, but his family, mother, sister and big brother also make him unable to give up! Especially when Tangtang is ill and his family needs him but he has to leave! Making a choice is really harder than going to heaven. Today, I am forced to stay because I want to see Yan Yi, determine whether they deserve their trust, and rest assured to give my mother to Yan Yi. Hey The moment she turned around, Xie Jinyu put away all her exposed emotions. He held his chest and made a heart piercing gesture. Then he smiled heartlessly and said, "not now, not in the future. Wait and see. I will be free to come home one day." Ruan Tang cooperated: "then I wish my second brother to realize his wish as soon as possible." Gu Tianxing reluctantly said, "come on." Xie Jinyu: " He cried and hawed: "you''re too cruel. It''s really hurtful to whip my dream after you tie your heart." Ruan Tang hurriedly got up and rushed into his arms before Xie Jinyu didn''t react. While Xie Jinyu was stunned, she whispered, "brother, you must pay attention to safety. Come back safely. We will all wait for you at home." She knew that Xie Jinyu''s time was very tight, but she couldn''t let them go. She envies and cherishes such family affection, and will repay it with sincerity. Xie Jinyu froze for a moment and opened her mouth to teach Ruan Tang a lesson. After she was ill, she couldn''t do this or that. Her body was the most important and so on. But he hugged Ruan Tang tightly and opened his mouth: "brother, remember, Tangtang should also be good. Now what my brother is most worried about is you little girl." Then his nose was sour and his eyes were red. Time flies. The little girl who used to be spoiled and protected by them has grown up now. When Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi were led in by the nanny, they saw such a moving picture. Yan Yi was old and couldn''t see such a scene. Although Yan Zhengxi can''t feel it, he can also see that Ruan Tang, Xie Jinyu and Gu Tianxing, with eager and spoiled eyes, are brothers and sisters. The sound of footsteps came. Xie Jinyu and Gu Tianxing, who were still immersed in the sadness of parting and unable to let go of their hearts, looked at the door at the same time. Then Gu Tianxing took back his sight and stared at Xie Jinyu reproachfully. I have to go and make Tangtang cry. It''s really stupid. Xie Jinyu: "......" Obviously he cried too. Why is brother so blind! Looking back, he coaxed Ruan Tang in a soft voice: "Tangtang, don''t be sad, it''s just a task. Soon, my brother will try to come back as soon as possible." Ruan Tang pinched his red nose and warned him, "don''t be too early. You should be like others. Don''t do anything in order to come back as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t forgive you." Xie Jinyu was coaxing Ruan Tang when Gu Tianxing led Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi''s father and son. He said, "fools don''t want to die. My brother is smart and can''t rest assured that you won''t do mindless things. Don''t worry, sugar. Be good." After seeing the position of Ruan Tang in the heart of Ruan''s family, Yan Yi had no opinion about his rejection that day. And Yan ZhengChi, for the first time, met the proud and stubborn Ruan Tang, who was spoiled by his mother and brothers and grew up in the mouth of his adoptive father. He thought to himself, when was the adoptive father blind? Where is this girl stubborn? It''s soft and milk! Chapter 501 Gu Tianxing introduced Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi, and then introduced the family to them: "this is my second brother Xie Jinyu, our little princess Ruan Tang." Yan Yi has been rigorous and serious for most of his life, but now he has a soft face: "Ruan Tang, we meet again." Ruan Tang nodded proudly: "well, uncle Yan." Yan Yi: "......" Stunned for a moment, he said several good words excitedly. I haven''t seen you for a while. The girl is willing to call him uncle. Yan Zhengxi not only saw Ruan Tang Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan Ruan. However, I just called Uncle Yan. My adoptive father was so excited. Would he be too worthless? After magically capturing Yan Zhengxi''s contempt, Yan Yi snorted almost unheard. If he was worthless, he would be worthless. Anyway, nothing could be worth Xinle''s little daughter was willing to accept him! Ruan Tang just nodded to Yan Zhengxi. Xie Jinyu pulled her behind her and whispered to her, "you should be vigilant against such people in the future." It looks bad. Ruan Tang: "......" Her guard never changed. But I''m sorry, Yan ZhengChi, but the one she''s looking for! Yan Zhengxi, who heard them whisper, looked more quietly at Ruan Tang, who was held by Xie Jinyu and skillfully leaned on his side. He understood what Xie Jinyu meant. If there was such a little sister at home, he probably wouldn''t be at ease. After sitting down, Yan Yi''s eyes began to diverge. Ruan Tang wanted to see him, and the other two sons were there. Why wasn''t Xinle there? "Uncle Yan, my mother is upstairs making up. Today I invited you to apologize for my recklessness and rudeness when I met last time." Ruan Tang said sincerely. Yan Yi suddenly regained his mind. He was very empty, but he pretended to be calm: "it''s mainly my fault." What''s wrong with Ruan Tang, a little girl whose mother spoiled her from childhood to love her very much, and her family couldn''t bear to be separated! Ruan Tang thought, it''s really your fault. Who let you seduce your mother. If you are paranoid, without Yan Yi, the original owner will not run away from home, will not participate in the program, will not encounter the strange Rong Qingcheng who came through, will not take revenge, will not die unexpectedly, and the family will not take revenge with Rong family in order to avenge her But intellectually, Yan Yi is not wrong. As a good daughter, Ruan Tang naturally won''t say what he wants. However, without waiting for her to speak again, Gu Tianxing said: "Tangtang has been spoiled by us since childhood, and is very dependent on his family, especially our mother. He can''t accept the news disclosed by interested people at first. Mr. Yan, don''t blame her." It''s obvious that Tangtang is young, spoiled, dependent on his family, insecure and impulsive. But Yan Yi, you are an adult over half a hundred years old. If you still quarrel with such a child, it''s not like words! "How could it be? Ruan Tang is so good. Who is willing to blame her." Yan Yi smiled and didn''t care about the extended meaning of Gu Tianxing''s words. As long as they are willing to accept him, it doesn''t matter how to arrange it. Yan Zhengxi looked speechless. There is a popular saying on the Internet. It seems that what licks the dog will have nothing in the end? The three brothers and sisters of the Ruan family, including Ruan Xinle, are not easy to meet. The adoptive father''s eyes are too tricky! Chapter 502 Gu Tianxing took the opportunity to praise Ruan Tang. Having such a daughter and sister is their blessing, etc. Yan Yi is so smart. Although unexpectedly Gu''s brothers and sisters don''t know why they accepted him, they also understand the meaning of Gu Tianxing''s words. He was busy with praising Ruan Tang. All his beautiful words were dry. Anyway, he came and expressed a theme in the past. Although Ruan Tang was not his own daughter, he would love her more than his own daughter. It was so sincere and disgusting that Xie Jinyu and Yan Zhengxi had goose bumps. Xie Jinyu looked at Yan Yi''s eyes to him and Ruan Tang from time to time. She suddenly became aware that Yan Yi was more malicious than Yan ZhengChi, and directly blocked Ruan Tang on one side of her body. Not to mention robbing my mother, do you still want to rob my sister? He won''t! Yan Yi: "......" A cavity of father''s love was ruthlessly rejected, but also very heart stuffed. Yan Zhengxi looked at Ruan Tang, who was blocked and scrawled behind Xie Jinyu, and couldn''t help but arouse the corners of his lips. Sure enough, the adoptive father is useless. Where is Ruan Tang a little stubborn? It is clearly a soft and lively girl''s breath. How lovely! Ruan Tang played for a while. After Gu Tianxing finished talking, she sat upright and said to Yan Yi, "Uncle Yan, it''s like this. After thinking about it, I think you and my mother are a good match. No one is worthy of my mother except you, so..." Yan Yi listened, her heart beat faster and faster, and then she couldn''t help sitting up straight. He looked more nervous and serious than when he was young. Yan Zhengxi also raised his eyebrows. When he looked at Ruan Tang, his mind jumped out of a word often mentioned by some students in hospitals and medical schools: Form 2. Now Ruan Tang, from all aspects of her background, position and age, saying these words has a flavor of phase II. Seeing that Yan''s father and son held their breath and waited for the next words, Ruan Tang said, "so I discussed with my brothers and decided to accept you and become my mother''s boyfriend, or if you want to get married, you are my mother''s husband." Yan Yi: "......" Has been knocked unconscious by this surprise from the sky. When he came, he just thought that Ruan Tang had figured out something, so he would no longer reject him as he first met. As a result! result! Ruan Tang accepted him! It was discussed with Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu! It''s incredible that he has been recognized by three such excellent children of Xinle. Unconsciously, the famous scientists of the Tang Dynasty at home and abroad were brainwashed by Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu. But he didn''t think there was anything wrong, and Yan Zhengxi also felt that it was most appropriate to put those praises on Ruan Tang! Yan Yi was excited and restrained, and pressed the surprise he had never thought of in his heart, because he suddenly thought of Ruan Tang''s condition in his mind. Ruan Tang is ill. Xinle and her two sons must be worried and uncomfortable. His happiness cannot be based on their pain. Then he looked at Yan ZhengChi. His qualifications are a little shallow, but ZhengChi was very talented in this field before. He has been overcoming heart problems since he went to school. He believes in him. What if giving ZhengChi a chance is to prepare a way for Ruan Tangduo? Chapter 503 Yan Yi didn''t say his plan. First, the Ruan family kept the truth from Ruan Tang. Second, they would not easily believe Yan ZhengChi''s medical skills. We are all smart people. After Ruan Tang said that he would accept it, Yan Yi would not come up and ask, why did you suddenly figure it out? Why are you suddenly so sensible? Wait. Ruan Tang then dished out his request. Yan Yi is a scientist. She is very busy. Sometimes she doesn''t have time to accompany her family for several months. She knows and understands. Yan Yi can continue his research, but he must find a balance between work and family! When they grow up, they no longer need father''s love, nor do Yan Yi treat them like his own children. Even under certain conditions, they can move out of the house. But for Ruan Xinle, this marriage is a new beginning. Yan Yi, a man, will be her husband who has invested in love and expectation, and the crucial other half of her fantasy marriage and family. Even if Yan Yi is devoted to Ruan Xinle from beginning to end, if he is busy working and has no time to accompany her, then marriage will exist in name only. What does such a marriage mean to a woman? Therefore, Ruan Tang asked Yan Yi to balance her work and family, and never let Ruan Xinle be left out and lonely. On the contrary, her mental health has decreased when she gets married! Yan Yi: "......" After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, no matter Yan Yi, Yan Zhengxi and Gu Tianxing, they were silent. No one expected that Ruan Tang, who was raised by his mother and brothers, was extremely dependent on his family, showed great anxiety and opposition to his mother''s remarriage, and ran away from home to record the program without telling his family, would grow up overnight! They think more carefully than they adults. After being shocked, Yan Yi said, "I can''t promise you too much. After all, sometimes the plan can''t keep up with the change, but I will never let your mother suffer any injustice and harm." It''s not guaranteed, but Yan Yi''s serious look is actually similar to making a poison oath. In Yan Yi''s heart, work can''t give up, and his wife can''t do it! However, his focus has tilted since he saw Ruan Xinle. In the future, it is likely to tilt all the time! Therefore, in any case, he will not wronged Ruan Xinle. Seeing that the eight characters had a turn, Yan ZhengChi also helped: "the adoptive father is a man. I can testify that the adoptive father will definitely be a good husband, good..." The good father didn''t say it, so he was forced back by Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu. For some reason, Yan ZhengChi secretly glanced at Ruan Tang. His intuition was that even if he wanted to help his adoptive father, he must not offend the two young masters of the Ruan family! Yan Yi said something again. Some of his work is top secret, but some intuitive income and some investments and real estate are obvious. He said that Ruan Xinle would share the property with him after signing a prenuptial agreement. If he dies, Ruan Xinle is the direct heir to the inheritance. Yan Zhengxi also immediately said that although he had a son''s name, he was not Yan Yi''s own son. He had no right of inheritance and would not rob any right of inheritance. Moreover, as a son, he will help Yan Yi fulfill all his wishes and so on. Ruan Tang was speechless. Wen Anjing, who was domineering in his last life, has become a son of twenty-four filial piety. Things are changeable! Chapter 504 When Ruan Tang finished, he went upstairs on the pretext of going back to his room to get something. Xie Jinyu began to talk with Yan Yi again. A few minutes later, Ruan Tang bent down the stairs with the arm of Ruan Xinle, who had been carefully dressed. Like the first sight on the plane, Yan Yi couldn''t move away at first sight. Yan Zhengxi saw the appearance of an infatuated man with his own eyes and said that he could hardly accept that his rigorous and silent adoptive father had become a young man with a young heart. How nervous Yan Yi is, how surprised Ruan Xinle is. She knew that the children had something to hide from her these two days, but she didn''t expect it to be Yan Yi! "Mom, you are the Eternal Shadow queen in my heart. You can''t be counselled." Ruan Tang''s sentence dispelled Ruan Xinle''s hesitation. Yan Yi, like a hairy boy, stood helpless and looked at Ruan Xinle coming towards him. He simply didn''t know what to say. Xie Jinyu didn''t want to see her mother smiling at an old man. In addition, she was in a hurry, so she rushed to the stairs before Yan Yi. When Ruan Tang and Ruan Xin were happy, he opened his slender arms and hugged them. When he comes back. The family sent Xie Jinyu to the door, and his car was waiting outside. Before getting on the bus, Xie Jinyu grabbed Gu Tianxing and said something secretly. Long after seeing Xie Jinyu off, Yan Yicai whispered something and accompanied Ruan Xinle into the house. Ruan Tang stood under the tree in the courtyard and looked at Xie Jinyu''s direction. Not far from her, she stared at her face. Gu Tianxing, who had just called his assistant to explain things, looked up and saw such a picture. He thought of the person who told him to be vigilant before his second brother left, and suddenly turned black. "Tangtang, it''s sunny outside. Go in with your brother." Gu Tian walked over and naturally hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder. If you want to make candy, you have to live. Before Jinyu left, he didn''t take it seriously. Now that they have such a relationship with the Yan family, they think Yan Zhengxi won''t move any crooked thoughts. But Yan ZhengChi looked at Tangtang just now As Jin Yu said, it''s really unusual. He''d better be vigilant. Even if Yan''s family is excellent, there''s no reason to abduct their two girls at one time! Yan Zhengxi: "......" Did he do anything wrong? Why did Xie Jinyu and Gu Tianxing look at him with those wolf proof eyes? Obviously, he understands their mind! When they returned to the living room, Ruan Xinle was wiping her tears. After hearing the content and attitude of Gu Tianxing, Xie Jinyu and Ruan Tang talking to Yan Yi in turn, Ruan Xinle couldn''t help crying bitterly. The children are not all right. She is the luckiest one! Because she has the best and most considerate children in the world. Yan Yi stood aside, holding a silk handkerchief in his hand. He looked at Ruan Xinle in a panic and wiped her tears from time to time. Those people on the Internet say that Ruan Xinle, the movie queen, has a very strong heart, but she really doesn''t know her at all. Obviously, she is as soft, fragile and sentimental as a little girl! Seeing such a picture, Gu Tianxing did not ask Ruan Tang for advice, but wisely turned a corner and took her to the side hall. Yan Zhengxi, who followed behind, did not disturb the two people in the living room. Just sitting down, Gu Tianxing asked Ruan Tang how he could think so much in his mind. When he saw Yan Zhengxi, his face turned black again. Jinyu is right. Yan Zhengxi not only has an evil heart, but also has a haunting soul! Chapter 505 Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi left the Ruan family after dinner. From that day on, Yan Yi almost became a regular guest of the Ruan family and came back every three or five times. Yan ZhengChi, as a professional doctor, will follow. Even if Gu Tianxing kept blocking it, Ruan Tang and Yan Zhengxi became familiar. In addition to being coaxed to take some medicine and dietary restrictions, Ruan Tang''s life was very nourishing, especially after she exposed another shocking scandal in Rong family. The current development of Rong family, in the words of netizens, is that when you think the actions of Rong Qingcheng and Tangtang college professors are the bottom line that ordinary people can''t understand, you will find that this is just the tip of the iceberg. Rong Jia, will only constantly refresh your three outlooks and bottom line! This is the case. Rong Qingcheng and an Huifen''s mother and son are connected. The same "female slave" theory is just an appetizer. After deep pickpocketing by media reporters, netizens and interested people, another big secret has been found. In the early years, some netizens disclosed that the biggest shareholder behind the stinking female moral school was Rong family! Are you ridiculous? Under the guise of traditional culture, you brazenly brainwash ignorant and simple girls in an attempt to enslave them and make them slaves in the new era! The person who does this is the first Rong family in the family! In this school, some teachers involved in abuse, aggression and insulting students are all family members! It''s appalling and heinous! Netizen: "after the news that girls were violated and abused broke out at that time, I have been paying attention to it. The top also gave instructions to thoroughly investigate the school, but it seems that it ended in nothing?" Netizen: "I happen to be one of the followers. The top is to make a thorough investigation, but the school background is very hard. The animals who violated and abused were hardly punished. Some even raped several girls, causing several people to commit suicide, but the most serious one was only sentenced to seven years. It''s really magic." Netizen: "I''ve learned that the punishment for those animals is really light. It''s better to punish them with three cups of wine, hehe." Netizen: "upstairs, I''ll add a [dog head] [dog head] [dog head] to protect your life. You''re welcome." Netizen: "I thought the water in this school was very deep before. When I saw that the largest shareholder was Rong family, and even the teachers were close friends between Rong family and Rong family, I understood. Ha ha, what an independent scholar family!" Netizen: "Rong family is really powerful. I''m so afraid. Will you find me? I hope the relevant departments can make a good investigation and don''t live up to everyone''s expectations and trust!" Not long after this incident broke out, it was pointed out that several Rong families who were professors in well-known universities like an Huifen simply graduated from college. Some people even get their degree certificates through relationships, and they don''t have the qualification of master''s and doctoral students at all, but they are high-ranking professors. When evaluating their professional titles, they even beat countless teachers who really strive for rigorous teaching. Ruan Tang only exposed the capital behind the girls'' moral school and the role played by Rong family. Smart people linked many things together, and then had new directions and ideas when investigating Rong family. You can easily arrange your family to take important positions in Colleges and universities. It can be imagined how many moths there are in the education department! Chapter 506 Education is the only way for countless people to change their destiny. Now it is also touched by capital! Except for those in high positions who do not have to worry about education, most stakeholders will not recognize the development of this phenomenon. The fire is getting hotter and hotter. A family also reflects the problems existing in the current society. Now, under the supervision and urging of the people and the media, some problems have to be solved! Today''s Rong Qingcheng looks at the comments on the online microblog that scold her and Rong''s family, and thinks about the blame and resentment of her family and Rong''s family after the matter is exposed. She just wants to go back in time! If she had known that there would be such a day, she would be honest after crossing. She would not stand out, bully people, or act recklessly without knowing the rules of the world and leave a handle on others Unfortunately, it''s too late! She has been reborn once and can''t have a second chance. Since the exposure of the scandals at school, an Huifen has been suspended for investigation, her behavior has been restricted, and now she stays at home like Rong Qingcheng. The difference is that an Huifen, even if she lost her job, is still confident and unscrupulous. She firmly believes that Rong family can settle everything as before, and she won''t be punished at all! But Rong Qingcheng is different. She has actually felt the horror of network public opinion in modern society, which is better than what she saw with her own eyes when she was Huakui! Previous remarks ate people, and today''s online public opinion also ate people. It''s just that one can see blood and the other can''t. In addition, all this is caused by her. An Huifen and her husband beat and scolded Rong Qingcheng. Rong Qingcheng has suffered a lot in her heart. After her information was exposed, some netizens often called and sent e-mail messages to scold her, saying that no wonder she could wear a white dress and smell of dust. It turned out that she lived in a feudal society and regarded herself as a plaything of society and men! Others joked that nine times out of ten people like her came from ancient times, and there can be no such wonderful people in modern times. When Rong Qingcheng saw these comments, he was scared to death and his soul was gone. After finding many such comments, she thought of Ruan Tang At that time, Ruan Tang probably didn''t mean to say that at all, but she hasn''t been able to get rid of some habits in her previous life. Her sister''s and those aunts, concubines and concubines in TV dramas often call her that. Maybe that Ruan Tang would only say that to her after watching too many TV dramas! However, repentance and apology are also impossible! If it weren''t for Ruan Tang''s domineering attitude, she wouldn''t be so sensitive and angry. She wouldn''t stimulate Ruan Tang without anything. She wouldn''t deliberately hit her. She wouldn''t be taught as garbage by Ruan Xinle with a stronger momentum and attitude That is, they will not impulsively publish miserable remarks on the Internet. Then, not only her, Rong family will not have this disaster! Rong Qingcheng looked at the events sorted out by netizens and the media. After thinking over and over again, he still thought that Ruan Tang was the wrong, and she and Rong family were pure white lotus. Let alone the wrong responsibility, they didn''t even have any defects! However, self deception often comes to no good end. Chapter 507 Most of Rong''s family are as arrogant as an Huifen. Some people are as stupid and bad as Rong Qingcheng and like to find mistakes from others. But the result is that they will only leave more and more mistakes, which will only accelerate the progress of death. The impact of Rong family is too big and serious. It is not only focused by major media and online media, but also the party media do not forget to take care of Rong family and Rong family from time to time. Now, it has been on the national news! Compared with Yan Yi who can only go to the Ruan family in three or five days, Yan ZhengChi''s visits can be said to be very frequent! That day, not only did Yan Zhengxi, who was on guard everywhere, but even Yan Yi finished his work and came to the Ruan family. When the two families had dinner together, they happened to see the news on TV. Yan Yi has never stopped paying attention to Ruan Tang since he ran away from home. Naturally, he knows Rong Qingcheng and Rong family, and the investigation of Rong family by relevant departments also has his credit. Yan Zhengxi, since he became familiar with Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang has become the most special of his few contacts. In addition, he is Yan Yi''s adopted son. According to his age, he can also be Ruan Tang''s third brother. It is natural for my brother to protect my sister. Rong Qingcheng initially slandered Ruan Tang and hurt Ruan Tang. In addition, Ruan Tang was still ill. No one can guarantee whether such a situation will happen Thinking that he might lose the chance to be a brother, Yan ZhengChi wanted to teach Rong Qingcheng a lesson. Therefore, Rong''s family has become what it is now, which also has his credit. On the contrary, Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing never intervened in the Rong family''s affairs except for some reports that are most normal and won''t be grasped. After seeing the news that the Rong family was thoroughly investigated, compared with Ruan Tang, the "Mastermind" and the two people in the family who wanted to protect her, Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi were unnatural and guilty. When the atmosphere was awkward, Ruan Tang deliberately said, "brother, this Rong family sounds familiar." Gu Tianxing took some dishes for her with public chopsticks, and then mans said methodically, "well, Tangtang remember right. The Rong Qingcheng who bullied and slandered you before is Rong''s family." Ruan Tang said lightly, "Oh, I''m not interested." Gu Tianxing: "don''t have any interest. Anyway, they won''t appear in the public''s sight soon." Ruan Tang: " Brother domineering! Yan Yi: "......" This son is not easy to mess with. Yan Zhengxi: "......" Why does Gu Tianxing sound so much like a close friend of his father? Some information flashed through Yan Zhengxi''s mind, but it was too fast for him to grasp any clue at all. In fact, Gu Tianxing''s guarantee is also based. Up to now, no matter how many secrets are hidden, the truth must be revealed and an explanation must be given to all those who pay attention to this matter! When the investigation is over and the punishment comes down, the Rong family just wants to keep a high profile, but they can''t keep a high profile. After Gu Tianxing, Yan Zhengxi also said, "elder brother is right. The so-called scholar family will soon become the past..." Before the words fell, Gu Tianxing gave him a warning stare. eldest brother? Call him big brother. In what capacity? I''m afraid it''s too easy to live? Yan Zhengxi: "......" According to the relationship between the two families, it''s understandable for him to call big brother! Although he didn''t know why he was willing to call Gu Tianxing brother. Chapter 508 After dinner, Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi went out for a walk. Gu Tianxing wanted to accompany Ruan Tang, but the assistant called and had to give up. However, before returning to the study, he took another warning look at Yan ZhengChi. What should be done and what should not be done should be counted in your heart. Otherwise, don''t blame him for not thinking about the relationship between the two families. Yan Zhengxi: " He''s right about everything. How can he be regarded as a perverse sex wolf? Ruan Tang and Yan Zhengxi came outside and didn''t go for a walk. Ruan Tang sat on the rocking chair and didn''t move. The nanny knew her habit and served dessert immediately. Yan Zhengxi watched her sit down and began to eat again. He couldn''t help laughing: "is this delicious?" Ruan Tang, who had just taken a big bite of the cake, puffed his cheeks and nodded. It''s delicious. It''s a pity that her body doesn''t allow her to eat wantonly. What a pity! Yan ZhengChi looked at her eating so delicious. Her pink lips were as fresh as jelly. Somehow her throat was dry and itchy. At this time, he realized that Gu Tianxing''s defense against himself might not be aimless at all. And his mind seems really not so simple! Yan ZhengChi coughed, raised his hand and picked up a piece. Looking at Ruan Tang''s Distressed eyes, Yan ZhengChi smiled and bit a small bite of the cake. then. No, then. Yan ZhengChi frowned and pursed his lips to prevent him from showing anything different, but he was still sweet and everything was wrong. Sweet, it''s so sweet! Ruan Tang looked at him and looked at the cake in his hand: "how about it? Is it delicious?" Yan Zhengxi couldn''t see what Ruan Tang''s eyes meant. He obviously liked it and gave it to him. Tangtang is really generous. Tangtang reluctantly gives up her love. How can he disappoint her? Of course not. "Delicious, Tangtang''s eyes are not good." Yan Zhengxi said. In order to prove that he really thought so, he took another bite. It''s so sweet! But it seems that he can''t accept this kind of sweet taste. Ruan Tang was happy and regretful: "if it''s delicious, you can eat more. My brother and mother don''t know how to get it. They don''t let me eat too many sweets. Obviously, I''m not fat at all." Yan ZhengChi gave a meal, and his eyes showed some affection. Gu Tianxing and Ruan Xinle will dissuade Ruan Tang, but they just care about her body. Unexpectedly, even himself had this strange and strange emotion of "heartache"! "Yes, you''re not fat at all." Yan ZhengChi put down the cake, pressed the palpitation of his heart, raised his hand and pinched Ruan Tang''s face twice. Feeling the soft touch of his meat, he said painfully: "it''s not because you''re fat, but to balance nutrition and your health." Afraid of Ruan Tang''s suspicion and her discomfort because she couldn''t eat what she wanted, Yan ZhengChi said, "from now on, if you still want dessert, wait for me and I''ll eat with you." He goes to the hospital and medical university almost every day. It is impossible for him to come here every day and eat with him. He can also effectively supervise Ruan Tang''s diet. Ruan Tang gave him an unexpected look: "do you eat with me?" It''s hateful to want to rob her food openly! Yan Zhengxi saw what she was worrying about at a glance, immediately smiled and deliberately said, "well, as long as I have time, I will come to eat with you." Chapter 509 Yan Zhengxi did what he said and reported to Ruan''s house every other day. Ruan Tang has no objection to this and ignores Yan ZhengChi''s sad words that she can only see and can''t eat every time she eats sweets that belong to her. Ruan Xinle has been worried about Ruan Tang''s illness and the identity of Ruan Tang''s biological father. She has no time to care about anything except Ruan Tang''s diet and daily life. I didn''t find that the frequency of Yan ZhengChi''s visit has exceeded the normal standard. Gu Tianxing, after being reminded by Xie Jinyu, had several more hearts and minds. He was like a wolf against Yan Zhengxi, but it still didn''t work. Ruan Tang has accepted Yan Zhengxi. To say the status of the family, it must be the little princess first and the mother second. Their brothers lined up behind. Ruan Tang accepted it and played so well with the evil minded Yan Zhengxi. He, as a brother, could not casually interfere with his sister''s normal communication. Moreover, Ruan Tang has been protected so well since he was a child that he has no good friends to speak of. Yan ZhengChi''s emergence and existence are inappropriate, but it has played a key role in Ruan Tang''s growth. Every time they coax Ruan Tang to take medicine, control diet and exercise, and change some daily habits, they will be silent if they lie too much. However, Yan Zhengxi seems to be full of deceptive nonsense. His casual compilation is full of flawless truths and allusions, which not only made Ruan Tang agree to some changes they put forward, but also had a strong interest in Yan Zhengxi''s story. So that the time between her and Yan Zhengxi increased again! But the reason was so justified, and it was completed under the witness of Ruan Xinle and his. Gu Tianxing didn''t know what to say. After accompanying Ruan Tang for more than half a month and approaching the beginning of school, Yan Zhengxi, who had played with Ruan Tang too long in the evening, finally stayed at Ruan''s house "as a last resort" under Ruan Xinle''s warm invitation. Before going to bed at night, he made a video call with Ruan Tang and said good night. Yan Zhengxi called Yan Yi again, and then seemed to casually say his treatment at Ruan''s house, etc. Yan Yi: " Obviously, he is from the Ruan family. How can his son be more popular than him? His son was left behind before he stayed in? After stimulating Yan Yi, Yan ZhengChi fell asleep happily. Yan Zhengxi, the flower of kaolin, is a well-known celebrity in hospitals and medical schools. In the past, he always had a temperamental of abstinence and was "silent". He looked a little "inhuman". Therefore, even if he liked his appearance, no one dared to gather in front of him. But now, the flower of kaolin is set to jump! Yan Zhengxi suddenly loves to make phone calls, and he always keeps talking. He is as endless as an old mother. His tone is gentle and spoiled, his eyes are soft and tolerant, and his lips are always slightly tilted. Obviously, he is in a very good mood Let all the people who have seen him call wish they were the patient who was taken care of by Yan ZhengChi! At the same time, some people who like Yan ZhengChi took action. The next day after staying at Ruan''s house, Yan ZhengChi found that the people around him were strange as soon as he arrived at the hospital. Then, I saw a familiar female doctor come in with her hands on her back. Soon there was a cry of surprise around, as if with coaxing and encouragement. Yan ZhengChi frowned slightly. This trend seemed a little wrong. "Dr. Yan, I like you. I have loved you since you first came to the hospital to help with surgery four years ago. Can you be my boyfriend?" Chapter 510 Female doctors are not so bold at ordinary times, mainly because recently everyone is talking about how to confess to Dr. Yan and how to impress him with a high success rate Even if it fails in the end! Yan ZhengChi, who was confessed, was slightly stunned. Then he said expressionless, "thank you..." "No, I just want you to know what I want." the female doctor said first with red eyes. Then she wanted to leave quickly. As a result, I heard Yan Zhengxi say, "I already have people I like very much and want to live a lifetime. At present, I am in the pursuit stage!" In fact, I found that I had to thank Gu Tianxing for his preparedness to Ruan Tang. Otherwise, where would he have the mind to observe Ruan Tang! Female doctor: "......" Mom, who says Dr. Yan is the flower of kaolin? Where is the flower of kaolin chasing people in the sea? It''s so inhuman to refuse advertising and sprinkle dog food. Onlookers: "......" What do you mean, if girls fail to advertise, are they forced to eat your dog food? I usually hear that Dr. Yan looks serious, but he is honest and kind. He is a very good person. Now, don''t mention the word "special", not even a good man! After being shocked for a second, the female doctor showed a look of amazement, then turned her mouth and left. What male god, when you meet a doomed person, you will still become like an ordinary man who lands on the ground first. Hum, don''t chase any male god anymore. Everything is illusory! As soon as the female doctor left, other people who planned to follow her to confess quietly left. There was no excitement to see, and the onlookers dispersed. Yan Zhengxi, who finally stayed in place: "......" Did he say anything wrong? From this day on, people in hospitals and medical schools found that their doctor, teacher Yan, had changed again. They were dressed up all day like going to the T-stage. It was so coquettish. Ruan Tang is in a good mood. Yan Zhengxi''s initial dressing style was so similar to Wen Anjing that it always reminded her of some people and things that had long been a thing of the past. Now I''ve changed my style, so I don''t have to worry a lot. ¡­¡­ The original owner was deeply influenced by Ruan Xinle since childhood and grew up watching her play. His wish before his death was to be a screenwriter and write a good script. It''s best to let his mother play the leading role. Before the original owner died, she didn''t mention it to her family, but her grades were very good. It was more than enough to rely on domestic first-class universities. When filling in the volunteer, Ruan Tang chose the relevant major of film and television literary creation. Since the scandals of Qingcheng and Rongjia were generally exposed, the slander information about Ruan Tang''s supremacy, bullying and so on can not be found on the Internet. In reality, few people remember. Speaking of Ruan Tang, others will only exclaim, Ruan Xinle''s daughter? Is it Ruan Tang who was slandered by Rong Qingcheng? After that, the topic will naturally lead to Rong Qingcheng, and then to Rong family. No one would think Ruan Tang had done anything wrong. Before school started, Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing were preparing the necessary things for school. They were far away from school. They didn''t know what college students are going to school today. In order not to forget important things and delay registration, we also specially took scriptures from the parents of some well-connected students mentioned by Ruan Tang. Chapter 511 On the day of the report, both of them had to go to school. Ruan Tang''s persuasion was fruitless. Considering that it is very important for parents to participate in and witness their children''s every step of growth, they didn''t say anything. On the way, Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing were worried. What if someone remembered Rong Qingcheng''s slander and bullied Ruan Tang in isolation at school. As a result, the first person who caused a sensation at school became Ruan Xinle. They don''t directly call Ruan Xinle''s name, but the name or nickname of each character in the TV series and movies in which she plays. It''s very intimate, like a reunion. Ruan Xinle''s worries were melted by the enthusiasm of her fans. Ruan Tang was not surprised. Even though the description of the original owner''s family in the original book is very casual, Ruan Xinle''s charm can be felt every time she appears or is mentioned. After Ruan Xinle, it was Gu Tianxing. Who doesn''t know the young president who is in power at the age of 30? Of course, most people know him not because of his achievements in his career, but because of his background and his family grandson born to Ruan Xinle and his first husband. Starting with the gratitude and resentment of rich and powerful families, I learned about the growth experience of a generation of presidents. People who can only be seen from financial news or magazines in the past are now standing in front of themselves, and they are as gentle as jade as the legend. They have simply charmed a large number of boys and girls! Ruan Tangmo silently rolled his eyes at the bottom of his heart. Gentle as jade, Gu Tianxing is silent and Xie Jinyu is quiet. Well, very good! Ruan Tang, who was protected by Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing in the central government, was the last thing that attracted everyone''s attention. But everyone who saw it was silent. Ruan Tang, who is protected by his family, is obviously cute, milk, good and lovely. Where is she delicate? Where''s your temper? Where is the cold and inhumane character? Where''s the bully? Just like her poor, weak and helpless chick, it''s good not to be bullied! Ruan Tang: "......" Poor, weak and helpless when necessary, she admitted frankly. But chick, what do you mean? With her lovely little... She''s not a chick! Other students soon thought of the rumors on the Internet. Rong Qingcheng slandered Ruan Tang and said that Ruan Tang was superior and bullied others. When you see the real person, you know that even without the disclosure of Rong Qingcheng''s joint Navy''s slandering of black Ruan Tang, no one can believe that Ruan Tang will be the one who bullies people! "Tangtang, let''s go there first." Gu Tianxing talks to Ruan Tang. He often bends down and looks gentle and doting. He can envy the people in a circle. How cute the height difference between brother and sister is, one is clever and silent, the other is gentle and elegant. When Gu Tianxing said anything, Ruan Tang would nod or shake his head, and occasionally let Ruan Xinle refer to it. The interaction of the family was almost popular. Long after they went to report, a girl who kept her previous posture exclaimed, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Another said, "what kind of physical examination? The interaction of this family is so loving. My God, what atmosphere is this? I envy it." "Before, some people said that Ruan Xinle didn''t care about her daughter whose origin was unknown, and didn''t know whether her face hurt or not." "It''s impolite to have an unknown origin. It''s too hurtful to let others hear." Chapter 512 There are many rumors about the Ruan Tang family in the school. But neither Ruan Xinle nor Gu Tianxing cares what others say at the moment. Ruan Tang''s various certificates are kept by Gu Tianxing. Neither of them believes that she can keep her valuables by herself. Being regarded as a child, what can Ruan Tang say except accept it? The registration procedure was very fast. After receiving the dormitory card, the three went to the dormitory again. The conditions and facilities of the school''s student apartment are naturally not comparable to those at home. After looking around, Ruan Xinle still felt that her original consideration was too wise. They were worried that if Ruan Tang got sick at school, no one would take care of him, and they could not get the fastest treatment and protection. Therefore, after filling in the volunteers, they had been negotiating with Ruan Tang, and the theme was the problem of living at school. Ruan Tang is one against his mother and three brothers... Well, now there are two more people, Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi, one against five. Naturally, they have no right to speak. She also feels deeply about the delicate protection of her family. If the original owner wants to make her family happy, she will reasonably accept some of her family''s behaviors within a reasonable range. Just don''t live in school. Ruan Tang can understand it very well. But Ruan Xinle made the bed for Ruan Tang himself. All the things were brought at home just for Ruan Tang to have a good sleep during the rest time after lunch. After greeting three roommates, they went home. Since she was diagnosed with heart disease, Ruan Tang was often coaxed to have more rest for various reasons. The first thing she did when she came home was to take a bath and sleep. The bath time should not be too long, otherwise she will be worried that she will faint and die suddenly. If she washes for less than ten minutes, she will be knocked on the door and chatted. After responding to Ruan Xinle''s warm call for the third time, Ruan Tang silently picked up a towel and wrapped his long hair. This heavy family affection and maternal love! She can''t bear it alone! Seeing Ruan Tang come out of the bathroom, change his clothes, blow dry his hair and lie in bed, Ruan Xinle will go out at ease. "Tangtang slept?" Gu Tianxing asked every time. Ruan Xinle said well, and then said sadly, "can you find the information... Can you find the identity of that person?" Gu Tianxing nodded: "I have a clue. I believe I can get useful information soon." Ruan Xinle was stunned and worried. She walked back and forth in the study for several times, and the whole person was anxious: "at that time, the identity of the person who could be invited was extraordinary, and that person was..." After a pause, Ruan Xinle was worried and incoherent: "At that time, I was sure that the man was unmarried and had no girlfriend. Now, nine times out of ten, he is married. If he knew the existence of Tangtang, he would not treat Tangtang like a child who grew up... And if Tangtang knew his existence and all kinds of love for his children, would he suddenly think of his father who has been missing for 17 years Love, doubt our present life and distrust us... " "... if he has never been married or has no children, will he rob us of Tangtang after knowing that Tangtang is his daughter? Can we..." Ruan Xinle was about to cry: "Tianxing, anyway, we must protect Tangtang and can''t let her leave us." Gu Tianxing hurriedly took a paper towel to her, in a calm tone, but with convincing strength: "Mom, Tangtang is your daughter. No one can change this, me and Jinyu''s sister." No one can. Chapter 513 After becoming a college student, Ruan Tang was kidnapped. Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing personally picked him up and sent him to and from school. If neither of them has time, there are also family drivers, a very kind but exceptionally vigorous veteran, Qi Miao, Zhou Yun and others to pick her up. Ruan Tang, who only goes back to his dormitory for a nap at noon every day, has been envied by two roommates from other places for many times. Local: actually, I envy it too. Ruan Tang can go home every day! In this regard, Ruan Tang really has nothing to say. Maternal love is so warm and heavy. She also wants to find the original owner, and then brainwash everyone that they seem to be twins, so that not only she, an outsider, can catch her breath, but also the original owner can get everything she should have again. But she doesn''t have the right to make rule changes. Fortunately, Yan ZhengChi often visits, will bring her some food and play, and then show her all kinds of specimens that sound terrible and look terrible that he has made over the years, as well as some pictures of surgery, etc. Medicine, laboratory and operating table are inseparable from Ruan Tang. She is still very interested in the field she hasn''t tried. Listen more, learn more and practice more. Anyway, they are their own golden fingers. They won''t be baffled by these problems in other worlds. Seeing that Ruan Tang was interested and learned quickly, Yan Zhengxi simply went to Yan Yi''s house to sort out all the heart books he used in college. Yan Yi was surprised when he saw it and asked him what he wanted to do. Yan Zhengxi didn''t hide it. He said that the girl he liked was very interested in his major and wanted to know. Yan Yi was so happy that she thought it was a good thing. Then she personally found some books suitable for beginners and asked Yan Zhengxi to send them together. It was not until one day when he came to Ruan''s house for dinner that he saw the book he signed in Ruan Tang''s hand that he was completely shocked and stunned! His vision is too high. Everyone says he can only live with his own son. The person he likes is the baby daughter of his marriage object? This is not only to give him a more difficult problem than research, but also to have a bad intention to bite the hand that feeds the enemy, trying to destroy his hard won happiness! Thinking of Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu, who knew that Yan ZhengChi liked the appearance of empress Ruan Tang, Yan YILENG, who had always been unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed in front, was scared into a cold sweat. The son wants to fall in love and he wants to get married. It doesn''t conflict. But the key is, how do you like Ruan''s baby pimples? This is really killing! Yan Yi was in a cold sweat. However, Yan ZhengChi himself was calm and natural. After being seen through, he still sat next to Ruan Tang as if nothing had happened and explained the contents of the book to her gently and patiently. Yan Yi: " If it were not for the circumstances at the moment, he would really like to kneel down for this bold son. Not to mention how Ruan Xinle, a mother, would object, just Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu, two excellent sister protection demons, are enough to frighten people! But Yan ZhengChi is not afraid of death. "What''s the matter with you? Is it very hot? Why are you sweating?" Ruan Xinle didn''t notice anything and kindly handed over a towel. Yan Yi looked at Ruan Xinle with a guilty heart. He was even afraid when he took the towel. There is such a son who cares about life and death for love. As a father, his luck is coming to an end. I hope he can be the Ruan family then! Chapter 514 Yan Yi worked very hard to avoid exposure. Ruan Xinle didn''t notice anything wrong, but Gu Tianxing noticed it. Even if it is determined that Yan Yi doesn''t know anything about Yan Zhengxi''s love for sugar, Gu Tianxing can''t stop being angry. It''s really accurate for Jinyu''s crow''s mouth. It''s a daydream to abduct another one instead of one! That day, after dinner, Yan Yi took Yan Zhengxi away on the pretext of visiting a friend. On the way back, Yan Zhengxi was driving. During this period, Yan Yi wanted to break it many times, but he was afraid that his wrong words would affect Yan Zhengxi''s mood. He distracted his attention and held back. When he got home, he didn''t have to worry about driving distracted and having an accident. He said anxiously, "son, the person you like can''t really be sugar?" Yan ZhengChi looked calm, with a trace of contempt in his eyes: "why, the world-famous scientist can''t even make such a simple reasoning?" Yan Yi: " After a pause, he scolded: "you stinky boy, you''re going to pierce the sky this time!" In the face of a great disaster, I still have the mind to turn around and scold him. I''m really young and don''t know what to worry about. When his mind was detected, Xinle and the two sons at home began to take strict precautions. Even the Ruan family wouldn''t let him in, the boy should cry! Yan Zhengxi was still calm: "how can you break the sky? As long as Tangtang likes me, all the problems you worry about will be solved!" Yan Yi: "... Think of you beautifully!" Since Ruan Tang accepted him, he really regarded Ruan Tang as his own daughter. Where does a father want his daughter to be remembered by other smelly boys Er, although this smelly boy belongs to his family, that won''t work! Yan Zheng and Chi Yi said, "I want to be beautiful. My father can''t set fire. I can''t even light the light." Besides, he really likes sugar! Yan Yi: "......" Why did he set fire? He is in his fifties. Can''t he be moved, fall in love, or have a good wish to stay with his lover until he is old? The smelly boy is so strong that he dares to make fun of him! "Father, don''t think you have ruined me. You were in love for the first time in your fifties. I was so young that I decided to live my life. You didn''t have any impact on me at all," Yan Zhengxi said. Typical don''t pierce the sky also restless! Yan Yi: " His face was angry, but his momentum was not strong enough, and his mouth was weaker by more than half: "you smelly boy, you should attack me again. Be careful, I''ll tell you aunt Ruan and brother Gu them!" Yan ZhengChi was fearless: "OK, you go. At that time, I can still be with Tangtang as long as I work hard, but you and aunt Ruan... Ouch, the degree of aunt Ruan''s pain in Tangtang is not necessarily!" This is not killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred! Ruan Xinle they all care so much about Ruan Tang. Once they impose ethics on him and Ruan Tang, who is not related by blood, like some traditional people, I''m afraid Ruan Xinle will choose to make her daughter happy in order not to gossip. At that time, tut Tut, my father will be miserable! Although he knew that Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing were not like that, it was effective to scare his father at the critical moment. Yan Yi was really silent. A minute later, he roared: "Yan ZhengChi, you bastard!" I''m so angry! Chapter 515 Yan Yi naturally did not dare to tell Ruan Xinle the truth. He was afraid that both of them would be rejected! But Yan Zhengxi''s eyes are too obvious when he looks at Ruan Tang on weekdays. Once he is found, it will happen sooner or later, so he asks Ruan Xinle about his children''s marriage. Parents love to talk about such topics, and Ruan Xinle doesn''t care. She has no right to interfere with the marriage of her two sons and doesn''t want to interfere. After all, they have grown up, mature ideas and independent economy. She doesn''t need to be a mother to manage too many things. As long as they live well, she has no opinion on what kind of daughter-in-law to choose. If the other party is a good tempered, filial and rational person who is willing to get along well with her and treat Tangtang as a little sister, she will naturally take the attitude that a mother should have. If the other party, like Gu Xie''s family and many people on the Internet, thinks that her several marriages and divorces are a dirty scandal, it will certainly not be kind to her baby daughter. Naturally, such a daughter-in-law doesn''t have to see her again. They all have their own homes. If the other party is such a person, there is no need to go to her home! Of course, she was well aware of the temper and character of the two sons. No matter what they were to outsiders, they were sincerely filial to their mother and daughter. It must be unnecessary for her to say anything. Tianxing and Jinyu will pay special attention to the character and cultivation of their other half when choosing a mate. They are afraid that they love their sister too much. After they get married, the other half feels unfair and quarrels are blowing in their ears When Yan Yi didn''t ask this question, Ruan Xinle really didn''t think too deeply. First, Ruan Tang is still too young, and neither of his sons has found a partner; Second, she has been worried about her daughter''s condition recently. She has no time or mind to consider these problems. This thought baffled him. The two sons have their own family care, Xie family and their own industrial investment, etc., but their daughter is still young and doesn''t need her to make money at home. Except for the real estate and some shares she has transferred to her daughter''s name in recent years, she has no source of income at all. So she has long decided to leave most of her property to her daughter! But then came another problem. She gave birth to Tangtang at the age of 35. When Tangtang grows up, she will be old. Where can she take care of her at that time? Tangtang''s disease can be cured. Of course, it''s best if it can''t be cured She doesn''t want to think of her son as bad, but from her own point of view, put herself in her shoes. If the two sons become a family and have a wife and children, they will naturally prefer their wife and children more. The weight of their sister, who was most valued by them, will naturally be reduced in their hearts! This is understandable. But if the two daughters-in-law are the kind of people who, like the Xie family, are seemingly close to each other but actually secretly stab her in the back, wouldn''t she put her in danger by leaving her property to her daughter? When she was at Xie''s house, she heard something. The brother of a daughter-in-law of the Xie family was originally the president of a multinational company. His family was very rich, but their husband and wife both died in an airplane accident. In order to compete for property, relatives scrambled to seize the custody of his only daughter. The family that successfully obtained the custody abused their children and gave them some drugs that could cause neurological disorders, Finally, the girl was sent to a nursing home no no no Ruan Xinle trembled at the thought of this result. She would never let this happen to Tangtang! Chapter 516 Yan Yi just wanted to test Ruan Xinle''s attitude and position, but he didn''t expect to involve so many problems. He was a little confused at once. Before hearing Ruan Xinle''s worry, he really didn''t know that it took so much effort and time to raise children. When his face grew up, he had to go through many hurdles to get married and have children. But Ruan Xinle sent out many strange ideas and worries after thinking about what she had seen and done. What is really true is a mother''s deepest love and worry for her children! Looking at Ruan Xinle walking around the room alone, Yan Yi had no good way to persuade her. She had to search the Internet for relevant cases. At this point, he was nervous. Ruan Xinle is considering how to communicate with her sons, while Yan Yi has habitually started data statistical analysis. More than half an hour later, he was also sweating. As Ruan Xinle said, there are many cases where the family had a good relationship and loved the sick one very much, but over time, everyone will feel tired and cumbersome. With their own small home, their closest wives and children in law and blood, and being blown away, most people will choose their own small home. Yan Yi feels that his vision can''t be wrong. Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu can''t be such people, but there are many people who are extremely out of balance because of the uneven distribution of property In this way, Xinle''s worry is also in her mind! Somehow, Yan ZhengChi''s words against him came back to his mind. He didn''t find his favorite person until he was in his fifties, and Yan Zhengxi said he found a girl who wanted to live and care for his life in his twenties! His son may have some shortcomings against him, but he is absolutely impeccable in other aspects and can throw his peers away! Perhaps, the identity of the son can be changed, and the son-in-law is also good! Yan Yi felt for the first time that the existence of bastard son was still so valuable. He was about to comfort Ruan Xinle when the door of the room was knocked. Ruan Xinle suddenly calmed down. Yan Yi saw that she had no objection, so she took the initiative to open the door. "Uncle Yan, dinner is ready." Gu Tianxing said. Yan Yi nodded. As a result, he heard him say, "Uncle Yan, after dinner, I have something to ask you." Yan Yi: "me?" Gu Tianxing smiled: "yes." Then he left, leaving Yan Yi petrified at the door. He didn''t speak loudly with Xinle just now. The Ruan family''s house has good sound insulation. If there is no eavesdropping equipment, the people inside won''t hear what they are saying outside. But Gu Tianxing Can you say that this boy can see through people''s hearts? The look in my eyes just now was so sharp and scary. Yan Yi went in and comforted Ruan Xinle as if nothing had happened, and then coaxed her downstairs to have dinner. On the other side, Gu Tianxing went out and went directly to the study. After a phone call and said his decision, the assistant asked him again and again: "Mr. Gu, do you really decide... Not to get married?" Gu Tianxing looked at the picture of their family of four on the table, and looked at Ruan Tang, who was held in his mother''s arms by his brother, holding a small fat hand and smiling innocently and lovably. His eyes were gentle and firm that no one had ever seen. How could he give up his favorite family for a strange woman he hasn''t been with, a marriage he doesn''t know how to develop, or even a child who may not be close to him at all? Chapter 517 After determining that Gu Tianxing had really made a decision and would not change, the young assistant almost sighed. Then he solemnly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll contact the foreign surrogate company right away. You''re going there on a business trip next week, so you don''t have to worry about others." Gu Tianxing hung up after arranging. In fact, whether Ruan Xinle, who has suffered two marriages, or Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu, who were left in Gu Xie''s two families to receive high-intensity elite education when their parents divorced, are psychologically unhealthy! They all have great anxiety, distrust, paranoia and madness Ruan Xinle''s uneasiness comes from her husband''s deception and betrayal in two marriages. Even unintentional betrayal hurt her. Every time before marriage, she held the idea of living a life with the person she liked, but the reality did not meet people''s wishes. No matter how excellent, how powerful, how beautiful, how caring for her family and her husband, she was betrayed! Even when Gu Xie and her family bullied and robbed her of their children, their husbands could not say anything to help her. She had the financial strength to ensure the best for her children, but she still couldn''t keep her children. Those two men who are not responsible, cowardly, incompetent, unable to fight against the family and unwilling to fight against the family will only cry, admit their mistakes, apologize, blame themselves and feel guilty... Then they express their so-called love and love and hold flowers and diamond rings in front of her! They thought that this would make up for all her love and efforts in this failed marriage, and that this would reduce the pain and hatred of her robbed children! But this is not the case. Her love for her children has never decreased, but her hatred for Gu Xie''s family and her two ex husbands is deepening day by day! But at the same time, she was also greatly disturbed. They are afraid that their two sons will be taught by Gu Xie. Like their biological father, they are afraid that things will change, people will change, they are afraid that they will grow old and die early, and their sick daughter will be betrayed and abandoned like her Coincidentally, Gu Tianxing, who is extremely intelligent, has long known her mother''s inner contradiction, anxiety and fear. When Ruan Xinle and Gu Cheng divorced, he was five years old. As a child whose IQ was classified as a genius and a son who had been taken care of and raised by his mother since birth, he certainly wanted to go with his mother. But what do you get in return? It was just the family''s suppression and bullying of her mother, which made her life more difficult and destroyed her career she had worked hard for many years. The consequence of his mother''s loss of economic strength is that the Gu family will take him back with justification that his mother can''t afford him and can''t afford his best education and life. In that way, the mother will not only lose her husband and children, but also lose her hard-earned career. Therefore, when Ruan Xinle decides to sue the Gu family for Gu Tianxing''s custody, Gu Tianxing takes the initiative to tell Ruan Xinle that he is willing to stay at the Gu family. He also comforted Ruan Xinle that even if he didn''t live together, he would still be her son, which will never change. Ruan Xinle confirmed it several times, and the answers she got remained the same. She thought it was Gu''s family who threatened her. She held Gu Tianxing and cried all day. She hated her husband''s incompetence and betrayal and her own incompetence. At that time, Gu Tianxing, who would put himself in the shoes of his mother and his own situation, was just a bud that any family member could crush to death. But no matter how small and weak the seedlings are, they will grow into towering trees one day! Just like Gu Tianxing who turned his hand for the cloud and covered his hand for the rain at Gu''s house today! Chapter 518 Like Gu Tianxing is Xie Jinyu. The Xie family can be said to be better than the Gu family. They boast of superior status and despise Ruan Xinle who has worked hard to film and sing to the post of the film. Since she married Xie Yuan, she despised and slandered her everywhere. Ruan Xinle always has romantic illusions about family and marriage, and also wants to complete a small family of her own through her own efforts. But obviously, this is impossible in the Xie family. Ruan Xinle doesn''t go to the Xie family''s old house many times, but she must be present as a daughter-in-law on important occasions. It is often at this moment that those ladies will judge Ruan Xinle from the aspects of family background, career direction and social status, and make difficulties everywhere. Xie Jinyu has been used to observing words and colors since she was a child, and hates protecting her shortcomings. Every time Ruan Xinle is bullied by someone, he will write down the person''s appearance, go back and ask someone to find out the names and identities of those people, and then implement his revenge plan. The most outrageous time for the Xie family was to calculate that Xie Yuan drank the wine with medicine and sent another woman who liked Xie Yuan to his marriage room with Ruan Xinle. The farce really humiliated Ruan Xinle and successfully divorced her from Xie Yuan and left the Xie family, but in the end, the Xie family did not get any benefits. Xie Yuan left and Ruan Xinle left, but Xie Jinyu stayed. He will always remember the scene when his mother took his hand into the room, as well as his mother''s pale face, trembling hands and disbelief and hatred in the bottom of his eyes. As Xie Jinyu grew up, the people who had participated in the farce, whether his own grandmother or aunts, were retaliated by him countless times. Until those people knew that he was taking revenge for what happened that year and took the initiative to stay away from Xie Jiayuan! Because I know all the pain and suffering of Ruan Xinle, the suffering that life is worse than death when she is betrayed every time, and I have seen her bend her knees in front of a group of high people for custody So their brothers, since childhood, know how to protect their mother, how to quietly let those bad people be punished, how to hold the life and death power of the whole family in their hands, so that no one dares to disrespect their mother! And you can never do anything to hurt your mother and your sister! Gu Tianxing sat still for a moment after talking to his assistant, and then called Xie Jinyu. Seven years ago, Tangtang was kidnapped. Her mother was scared to death. After she woke up from syncope several times, they all said that if Tangtang had something wrong, she would not live. After that, my mother had an accident when filming. When she woke up in the hospital, the first sentence was that if she had an accident, their brothers must take good care of their sister and never betray her. Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu remember every word she said! After all, when he grew up at home, he didn''t see anything. He didn''t believe in marriage, love, companionship and loyalty, and he didn''t have any interest. When Ruan Xinle repeatedly told them not to let his sister be wronged and hurt, he had a plan not to get married in his life. After that, Gu''s father urged him several times. Seeing that he didn''t waver, he compromised. Now Gu Tianxing is the master of Gu''s family. He can help anyone he likes and give anything to anyone he is willing to give. As long as he keeps a Gu''s blood, as long as his family''s surname is Gu! Xie Jinyu took a moment after answering the phone, and then laughed, "brother, you are kind to me." Chapter 519 This is definitely not aimless. Xie Jinyu knows, and Gu Tianxing knows. Compared with the humiliation of the Xie family to Ruan Xinle, the Gu family can be regarded as kind! In the eyes of outsiders, in addition to being silent, Xie Jinyu also has a label, that is cruel and cruel! Of course, this should start with those people in the Xie family who have bullied Ruan Xinle and have not come to a good end. Gu Tianxing didn''t speak. Xie Jinyu said again, "why don''t you make one more and give me one to play." "Go away." Gu Tianxing said coldly. Xie Jinyu smiled: "How''s Tangtang recently? Why did you let her go to school... But it''s not good not to go to school. She''ll ask why others don''t go to school. It''s so good. Tangtang, we probably used all my strength that I didn''t like learning when I was a child, but will anyone bully her in school? You have to urge her to learn boxing... By the way, remember to supervise the obviously dishonest one Yan ZhengChi! " Gu Tianxing thought that he had led wolves into the house, and Tangtang liked to get along with Yan Zhengxi so much. If Yan Zhengxi hadn''t done his duty and cared about Tangtang in other places except like it, he would have blown people away. Xie Jinyu continued: "and, brother, you have to continue to observe Yan Yi. The old man has a lot of tricks. If he dares to move his mind and is not serious, I''ll come back and break his third leg and let him come out to cheat money and sex!" Yan Yi, who was shot innocently: "......" Love at first sight begins with beauty. But it doesn''t make sense to cheat money. Gu Tianxing has long been used to Xie Jinyu''s mouth that can''t be closed at the beginning. It took him a long time to finish. Before hanging up, Xie Jinyu said, "I may play in the future, but I will never leave a child or two, never!" The humiliation and torture left by the Xie family to his mother will take revenge all his life. Gu Tianxing: "whatever you want." It''s just a rotten family. Let''s break up our children and grandchildren. It doesn''t have much to do with him anyway. After talking on the phone, Gu Tianxing was in a much better mood. When he arrived at the restaurant, Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi had already sat down, and even the annoying Yan Zhengxi sat next to Ruan Tang. He glanced at each other coldly, and then went to sit on Ruan Tang''s left. "How come my brother just came down and worked a lot?" Ruan Tang asked him. Afraid of Ruan Xinle''s heart, Yan Yi didn''t tell her what Gu Tianxing might have heard about their conversation, but she pricked her ears when Ruan Tang asked. Gu Tianxing shook his head: "there''s not much sugar. Don''t worry about sugar." Ruan Tang: "Oh." "Why don''t Tangtang eat fish today?" Gu Tianxing was surprised to see that Ruan Tang didn''t move the fish for a long time. Ruan Tang stared at Yan Zhengxi, who was flattering on the other side, and said unhappily: "he said that I have gained weight recently and can''t eat big fish and meat, and the fish is made by his greedy hands. The salt is too heavy to taste. You know it''s not delicious and waste a fish in the kitchen, and don''t think about whether the fish in my family are willing to enter his pot..." "Poof!" "Ha ha ha..." "Tangtang, you are such a ghost." "Baby, you can''t be so cute. You''ll be abducted." Ruan Xinle taught her with a smile. Ruan Tang: " Originally. It''s a shame to waste food! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± He thinks too much. How could the big man love the tragic and desolate experience of the fish! Chapter 520 Ruan Tang''s words temporarily calmed Ruan Xinle''s anxiety. Also let Yan ZhengChi like it. It seems that in order to make Tangtang happier, he will go to the kitchen more in the future. Ruan Tang: " Ruan Tang spent the rest of his dinner in a huff and puff. Don''t eat too much, don''t eat too well, limit everything, sick people are really too hard. She really wants to hug such a poor herself! After that, Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi went back to the room to talk about things. Gu Tianxing warned Yan ZhengChi, then left him with Ruan Tang, and he went to deal with things again. When I turned on the TV, I saw the Rong family that has been mentioned by the national media and news recently. This time, it is not only the problem of female morality and teachers'' morality, but also the major criminal problems such as bribery, private use of public instruments, illegal embezzlement and misappropriation of public funds. The procuratorate has filed a public prosecution according to law, and the court has accepted and filed a case. The bottom line in the hearts of the majority of netizens has long been broken. I don''t know how many times. A netizen said: "leisurely Qingcheng and her mother an Huifen have guessed that the Rong family will not be too clean, but I didn''t expect so many things that can''t see the light. I''m about to throw up this melon. I just hope the relevant departments can act faster, thoroughly investigate everyone in the Rong family as soon as possible and end this ridiculous farce!" Yes, in two or three months, the most mentioned in the news all day long are Rong family, Rong Qingcheng, an Huifen, who of Rong family has done those things of common indignation, etc. Netizens love to eat melons, but they are not picky. Rong''s melon was a good melon at first, but now it''s enough. Go on, it''s time to throw up! After reading the news, Ruan Tang said with some ponder: "let the family really toss." After opening the door, she didn''t need to do anything. Let the family kill themselves. Yan Zhengxi only felt that he was tired of the news, and comforted: "I''m tired, too. I haven''t closed the case for so long, and my efficiency is too low." It''s certain that the wall fell and everyone pushed, but people from the same faction as Rong family will also obstruct law enforcement, interfere with the investigation, and even use some strength to destroy evidence and kill people for the sake of interests Unfortunately, Rong''s family is not very smart. At this point, I thought the relationship they started with interests would eventually be transformed into friendship. I thought others would help them for the sake of the past. In fact, they just wanted to shirk their responsibility and protect themselves! "Well, I don''t like it," said Ruan Tang lazily. Yan Zhengxi smiled: "if you don''t like it, you won''t watch it." Anyway, there is not much time left for Rong''s family! ¡­¡­ The Mid Autumn Festival is a school holiday. Ruan Tang has no classes on Friday. Gu Tianxing is on a business trip abroad. Ruan Xinle wants to pick her up. Ruan Tang coaxes her to go on a date with Yan Yi. Then Yan ZhengChi came. "How about Tangtang? Are you surprised to see me?" Yan ZhengChi gave a big hug as soon as he met, which he would never dare to do in the Ruan family. Although he was sure that he could beat Gu Tianxing, after all, he was his brother-in-law. If he wanted to be with Tangtang, he had to pass their brother! Ruan Tang glanced at him coolly. Gao is not happy. Can''t you feel it? It was not easy for her to be supervised. She made a one-day tour plan, but she was caught by this guy again. Where else can she find freedom? Chapter 521 Yan Zhengxi looked at Ruan Tang''s chagrin, depression and anger, coaxed her into the car, and directly started the car without mentioning the destination. If she didn''t open her eyes and see the real amusement park, Ruan Tang didn''t believe that she could comfort her for various reasons all day long. Yan ZhengChi, who couldn''t eat, touch, play and go, would take her out to play. "Well, is it a surprise now?" Yan Zhengxi said, took out his hat and glasses from the bag behind him and handed them to Ruan Tang. "If you wear these two, others won''t recognize you." Yan Zhengxi didn''t lie, and it is true. But what was recognized was not Ruan Tang, but himself. After waiting in line for half an hour, he didn''t play any projects. Yan ZhengChi was recognized three times. The first two times were good. The girls said hello and left. The third girl was the same age as Ruan Tang and was also a heart patient saved by Yan Zhengxi. When she saw him, she called brother Yan and wanted to jump on him, as if they were really close. Ruan Tang was stunned. Yan Zhengxi was stunned at the first sight of the other party, and then stepped back quickly. Anyway, he just didn''t let him get close. "Yan! Brother! Brother!" Ruan Tang deliberately learned to cry. Yan ZhengChi''s face was hot and just a title. He had a reaction. Seeing his guilty reaction, Ruan Tang snorted, left a "don''t play with you" and turned and left. She has two brothers. She doesn''t want brother Yan! "Sugar..." Yan Zhengxi was about to catch up when he was hugged by the girl. Then several adults came after him and looked at him and apologized: "Dr. Yan, I''m really sorry, sorry." Yan Zhengxi was already cold: "such a thing happened twice in the hospital. I said that it happened no more than three times. She was just one of the patients I treated. In addition, she had nothing to do with me. I didn''t care about her for the sake of the patient''s young age before, but this time..." "Doctor Yan, you can''t do this. Our Yinyin just likes you." a woman said directly. People in the hospital said that Dr. Yan is a genius in the medical field. Although his family background is not clear, he drives luxury cars and lives in a gathering of people who are either rich or expensive. Such a man, if Yinyin can seize it, even if they really want to have a relationship like Yinyin''s fantasy, they can take this opportunity to change the future Yan ZhengChi, with a calm face, said sternly, "if you continue to allow her to harass me, I will also start legal procedures to defend my legitimate rights and interests. Mental patients have their own place to go. At that time, it''s no wonder if her body and psychology can withstand the interference of the mental hospital!" The woman was stunned by Yan ZhengChi''s words. Even the girl named Yinyin trembled, but she soon recovered her nature and shouted that her daughter didn''t admit when the doctor slept. Yan ZhengChi''s eyes flashed a shadow of evil. He looked up and didn''t see Ruan Tang. He tightened his heart again. He quickly took out his mobile phone and made a few calls and began to look for Ruan Tang. Not long after, the staff and police of the amusement park came. At the same time, there were a group of men in black suits like playing underworld movies. "Young master." Seeing the man with gold rimmed glasses, the head of the people in black, come to Yan Zhengxi, and the eyes of the mother and daughter who stopped him show the inevitable light of greed. Chapter 522 Yan Zhengxi couldn''t see the dead in his eyes. It''s inevitable that some malicious people recognize Ruan Tang''s previous kidnapping and extortion accident. He only asks his own people to find Ruan Tang. Then the police and the person in charge of the amusement park were informed of the incident. Tracking and surveillance, sexual harassment, slander and rumor will be dealt with by the police. The family openly harassed other tourists in the park, which had an impact on other tourists. It was right to be blacklisted by all amusement parks. Yan Zhengxi also left his lawyer to negotiate with the police. Then he went to find Ruan Tang again. But in the blink of an eye, the man disappeared. I just hope nothing happens. At this time, Ruan Tang also met strange people. She ran for some time to avoid Yan ZhengChi. As a result, she was panting and breathing hard for a long time after stopping. Finally, she had to find an empty place to sit down on the steps. Ruan Tang thought, it''s all Yan ZhengChi''s fault. What nonsense brother Yan is not as good as Wen Anjing, Qi Xuechen and Mingyu. He''s so angry! "Do you want to drink water?" when she vented her anger angrily at the bottom of her heart, a voice with strange pronunciation came from her ear. Ruan Tang looked warily aside. Blonde hair, blue eyes, three-dimensional facial features and deep eyes... Sit down so much higher than her. It can be predicted that her height is higher than Xie Jinyu "Are you better?" the accent was very bad, but I could tell that I was concerned about her. Ruan Tang: "......" Meow meow? Who is this man? A foreign man who can''t speak Chinese clearly. What do you want her to do? Ruan Tang did not answer, but also looked defensive. Instead of feeling offended and angry, the man showed a satisfied look in his eyes. It seems lucky that she has such a strong sense of defense. After a few seconds, the mobile phone vibrated again. Ruan Tang was in a bad mood when he looked at the three words "Yan ZhengChi" on the screen. She hung up angrily and didn''t notice the smile in the eyes of the man next to her when he saw Yan ZhengChi''s name. "Quarreled with my boyfriend?" the man asked again. Ruan Downton''s eyes widened, looked at the man defensively, got up and ran to the amusement park. If she is kidnapped again, her mother and brothers will go crazy! The man left behind almost petrified: "......" Is he fierce? So not like a good man? Why are you so afraid of him? People who have seen him say he is romantic, affectionate, elegant and gentleman! The child, his eyes... May not be good yet. When Yan Zhengxi called again, Ruan Tang answered without delay. "Sugar..." "Yan ZhengChi, I was almost kidnapped!" The two voices sounded at the same time. Yan ZhengChi was so frightened that he almost threw out his mobile phone. He forced himself to calm down: "where are you now? Is it safe? Find a safe place and I''ll come right away." Ruan Tang reported a location. In a few seconds, she was surrounded by a pair of slender and powerful arms. "..." this is much stronger than when he called him brother Yan. It seems that he still cares about her. When Yan ZhengChi noticed it, he found that his hand was still shaking. He held tight again and said in a dumb voice, "sugar, don''t scare me like this in the future." Ruan Tang: "it''s not my fault." Who let you be entangled by any sister! Yan Zhengxi said anxiously, "my fault is all my fault, but you can''t leave alone in the future. Absolutely not." Chapter 523 Fortunately, he was in danger today. If there was an accident, he would not forgive himself even if he died. Ruan Tang nodded when he saw that he was really worried and anxious. But I still remember my hatred. In front of her brother and sister, I really thought she had no temper! Yan Zhengxi saw her sulking and suddenly felt blessed. It''s OK to be jealous when you''re jealous. You''re so cute and almost let yourself be kidnapped. Yan Zhengxi was funny and happy and said, "it''s all my fault today. Such problems will never happen again in the future." Then he explained to the girl that heart disease was true and paranoia was true. Since he took over the operation, I don''t know how many times he has been harassed. There was also a sudden attack like today in the hospital, but he grabbed his arm at that time. At first, he felt that the other party was a patient. He didn''t dare to do anything for fear of stimulating the other party''s mood. He just reminded his parents privately, but the family seemed to love fantasy like the girl At the end of the operation and when he was discharged from the hospital, he also warned the girl face to face. If he dared to follow, monitor, call and harass, he would call the police. Then this time. After listening, Ruan Tang said sincerely, "then you are very powerful!" Can stand so long harassment. If it were left on her, the harasser would have been taught by humanitarianism. Yan Zhengxi: "......" Is this praising him or scolding him? After a happy day was interrupted, Ruan Tang didn''t want to stay here anymore. Yan ZhengChi was anxious to find out the person who followed and kidnapped Ruan Tang, and didn''t have much time to stay. After learning the place where the man appeared and the man''s appearance from Ruan Tang, Yan Zhengxi was suddenly stunned. How similar! A bold guess surfaced. Ruan Tang didn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?" Yan Zhengxi looked at Ruan Tang calmly and carefully looked at her face for a long time. Everything she had not noticed was magnified and overlapped after guessing. Instead of answering Ruan Tang''s question immediately, he called, "Louis, what did you hide from me?" These people were called after he determined his feelings for Ruan Tang. He is preparing the wedding room. He and the hostess can''t be alone in such a big family. Unexpectedly, even Louis dared to lie to him! Louis calmly pushed a pair of glasses and respectfully said, "young master, it seems that you already know. Yes, Lord Tang did come, but he said he had something private to do and didn''t have time to see you. I thought you used to call and care about Lord Tang, but it would make you sad if he finally came and didn''t see you, so..." Yan Zhengxi was still in high spirits at the beginning, waiting for an answer he wanted. When he heard it, he looked at Ruan Tang, who couldn''t help laughing after hearing it, suddenly became unnatural and his ears were red. He coughed, changed direction, pretended to be dignified and said in a stern voice: "give me uncle Xiu''s contact information in China, check his address, and I want to see him in the evening." "Hang up?" Ruan Tang was really funny. Yan ZhengChi''s posture of anxious to hang up the phone was so funny. Yan Zhengxi had no face. He said, "my biological father''s good brother, a very good uncle, didn''t know what important private affairs to deal with, but he also came to China." Ruan Tang didn''t answer. He seemed to say casually: "it''s a great event equivalent to life for him to let him go in person!" Chapter 524 Out of selfishness, Yan Zhengxi spoke well of the man who had never... Or just showed up when Ruan Tang didn''t know anything. As early as before, Gu Tianxing thought of a coincidence when he evaluated the behavior style of Rong''s family. Gu Tianxing''s behavior style is overbearing and decisive. He is very similar to his uncle who likes others to praise him for his elegance. Moreover, Ruan Xinle attended the same party with him before she was pregnant. At that time, the idea appeared and disappeared. The time was so short that he missed the point. After Ruan Tang mentioned the appearance of the person who "kidnapped" her, the vague things in his mind gradually came to an answer. A godfather of the Mafia, who loves death but also cherishes his life, came to China in person. What he did must be very important to him. Gu Tianxing, who has been tracking down the news of Ruan Tang''s biological father, recently got the exact news, but went to the place where he came, and Gu Tianxing also asked him and his father for some information before. In addition, Ruan Tang and the uncle have somewhat similar facial features So many coincidences, how can it really be a coincidence! Therefore, in the case that the greatest possibility may be the truth, he must make some remedies so that Ruan Tang will not be too difficult to accept the truth at that time. Also let her know that her biological father is not an irresponsible person. If he knows that he has a daughter, with his temperament, he will love his daughter very much and spoil her more than her two brothers! For example, now, after Gu Tianxing''s investigation was noticed by him and knew the purpose behind it, he immediately came to China regardless of everything! Yan Zhengxi felt that what he said was casual and wanted to leave Ruan Tang with the idea that he was more important than his life in the eyes of a man who cherished his life most. But Ruan Tang He Qimin was suspicious when he mentioned an uncle twice. This time, she did not investigate the original owner''s life experience through 477, but occasionally casually mentioned some that could prove the original owner''s identity or some special impressions, so that Gu Tianxing''s investigation could be smoother. Big brother is big brother. He soon found the man. One of his purposes in going abroad this time is to communicate with that person, investigate family history and so on. Now Yan ZhengChi suddenly said his uncle and deliberately mentioned the man''s purpose of coming to China. The implied meaning has been expressed in his words! Ruan Tang made no comment on the unknown person, and Gu Tianxing stopped talking about relevant topics. He had to go to the Public Security Bureau, but he didn''t want Ruan Tang to see him entangled by mental illness. He had to take her home first. As soon as he left, Ruan Tang turned on the computer. Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi''s father are good friends, so they should also know that person. Through him and Yan Zhengxi, we can find out the person by finding a trace. Yan Yi''s parents are hereditary aristocrats in country y. The relationship network of the whole family is complex, but there are not many relationships that can make them trust and hand over their only son to each other. From Yan Yi''s network, Yan Zhengxi deliberately disclosed information to narrow the search scope, and soon Ruan Tang had a target candidate. Tang Xiu, 55, is the president of the world-famous chaebol group. There are dozens of pages of resumes of this identity alone. Ruan Tang looked carefully and found an important time point. At the same time and place, Ruan Xinle and Tang Xiu both appeared at a banquet held by a philanthropist. In addition to this obvious identity, some people also call Tang Xiu the godfather who loves death but cherishes life most in the history of the Mafia! Chapter 525 After reading several examples of Tang Xiu''s death but near death, Ruan Tang also deeply felt that "he loves death and cherishes life" is very suitable to describe him. However, such a well-known figure that makes the security bureaus of many countries headache really makes it impossible to connect him with the man who rashly appears around her in the amusement park and cares about her! But one thing Yan ZhengChi is right. He ventured to China for a daughter he had never met and didn''t even know whether it was true or not. It can be seen that he was also intentional. Ruan Tang found some information about Tang Xiu. The more he understood it, the more he felt funny and admired it. He likes to hear people praise him for his romantic style, like to tell his love affairs from other people, every confidant and so on. Many people compare him with other Mafia leaders and say he is the godfather who is the most unlike the godfather. Ruan Tang has no objection to this. When she met at the amusement park, she didn''t expect that the other party was a famous person all over the world, and she was also the father of the original owner! When Yan Zhengxi came back from the Public Security Bureau, Ruan Tang just turned off the computer. The family will spend the Mid Autumn Festival together, so Ruan Xinle is encouraged by Ruan Tang to go out on a date with Yan Yi tonight. It is very unlikely to come back in the evening. Gu Tianxing is still on business. It''s not certain whether he can come back for the Mid Autumn Festival. Xie Jinyu is not here again. There were only two of them in the whole family except the nanny. Seeing him coming back, Ruan Tang quickly asked the younger sister what the situation was now. How dare you pretend to be crazy and threaten her with illness! Yan Zhengxi: " He deeply felt that Rong Qingcheng had not been punished enough. It was strange that he closed his mouth to his sister! Then he explained, "what she called her brother is her imagination. I never took her as my sister. Who can be my sister except you?" Of course, the identity of Ruan Tang as a sister will not last long. When she grows up and the Ruan family can accept the change of his identity, Ruan Tang will have another identity as Yan Zhengxi''s girlfriend. Ruan Tang: "Oh, brother Yan?" Yan ZhengChi was stunned, and his heart was burned by brother Yan. His ears were slightly red, and his face was a little more tender: "well, don''t call me, only Tangtang can call me that in the future." Ruan Tang snorted, "you are so beautiful!" In Yan Zhengxi''s case, no positive response is a good thing. "More than that, there are many things you don''t know." Yan Zhengxi smiled and looked at Ruan Tang. "In fact, Tangtang wants to call me that, too?" Ruan Downton blackened his face when he said, "nonsense!" Yan Zhengxi laughed more happily: "OK, OK, I''m talking nonsense. Tangtang doesn''t like to call me brother, but doesn''t like others, especially other girls, to call me brother." "Yan ZhengChi!" Ruan Tang blushed with anger. She''s not jealous. She can''t be so obvious. Even Yan ZhengChi can see it. Yan Zhengxi smiled and coughed a few times and stopped when he was happy. At this time, it is very important to admit your mistake and apologize. The attitude should be correct and the apology should be timely and effective. In order not to cause great disaster! Yan Zhengxi has a spectrum in his heart. His apology has always been a sign of the sincerity of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and no one can bear to blame any more. Coupled with the glib words and a lot of praise, Ruan Tang was happy and didn''t bother to care! After a while, it turned into a picture of spoiling and laughing. Chapter 526 After a while, Yan ZhengChi talked about today. The girl named Liu Yin and her mother insisted that Yan Zhengxi had a relationship with her when Liu Yin was hospitalized, even when they arrived at the Public Security Bureau, but now they are taking other women with them. It''s a pity! Louis is not a vegetarian. He took his lawyer and said on the spot that Liu Yin and her family insulted their master Yan ZhengChi. Liu Yin''s family were ignorant. At the beginning, they didn''t say that they were rumors and slanders. Why did they become an insult again? Louis turned out hundreds of photos from his mobile phone, showed them to the people present one by one, and then looked at Liu Yin disdainfully: "These are not princesses, celebrities or world stars. Any one, regardless of his status, career and appearance, has dumped you thousands of miles. Let alone that our young master is not close to women, he is really hungry and will not be blind to choose you, but you actually say that the young master has a relationship with you. Ha ha, this is absolutely slander!" The lawyer is Yan Yi''s friend''s most valued apprentice. Originally, he was worried that he was not strong enough and inexperienced enough to undertake this important task. He was relieved after hearing Louis''s words. People are so fussy. What else can he do as a lawyer? Yan ZhengChi is his client! Liu Yin''s face turned green when she heard Louis''s words. This person is clearly a pure foreigner. How can she speak Chinese so well and use idioms? She is hungry and greedy. Is she poor and inferior to others in all aspects? However, what she cared about was not that she had been humiliated, but the women in Louis''s mouth who were famous princesses. Yan Zhengxi''s identity and background, if she can really compete with those royal families abroad, she can''t let go! When Yan Zhengxi was a student, Louis had dealt with many similar things. He could see at a glance what the mother and daughter were up to. Their young master''s bed can''t be climbed by any cat or dog! Not to mention that now the young master of their family is scheming and calculating. He can''t wait to climb Miss Ruan''s bed! In the past, he used to send off those who were obsessed with the young master. Now the people who are likely to be expelled have become him and the young master. It''s really Feng Shui taking turns. It''s sad to think about it! Louis immediately took out the evidence collected by Yan Zhengxi after each harassment, including the surveillance of Liu Yin tracking him, the recording and video of Liu Yin telling her family about the crime plan, and some evidence that Liu Yin had harassed others and even indirectly forced a boy to die in a car accident. With this evidence, there is enough reason for Liu Yin to be punished. If she wants to use mental illness as a shield, they will be kind and send her to the "best" mental hospital for convalescence. If she insists that Yan Zhengxi has had a relationship with her, she must show evidence, otherwise she will be slandered, slandered and sentenced to prison. Anyway, at this point, if she wants to end, she has to pay the price anyway. Liu Yin was dumbfounded. Apart from the operation, Yan ZhengChi never touched her anywhere. Where would she go to find evidence? There is also a mental hospital. They are not joking, but really want to send her to that place to stay with a group of really crazy mental patients. No matter how good the environment and treatment are, she will be crazy! Liu Yin''s mother is still talking nonsense, but she doesn''t know that Liu Yin has played a retreat in her heart, let alone that her greed and fantasy will end her future as a normal person! Chapter 527 After Yan Zhengxi went to the Public Security Bureau, he did not see Liu Yin, but took out relevant evidence. Liu Yin harassed him many times, which made him unbearable. Today, Tangtang almost had an accident. What if the person she met after she ran out was not uncle Xiu but some other bad person? He was furious at the thought of possible consequences. He is a doctor, not a God, but he has no responsibility to wake up people who pretend to sleep, especially stupid and bad people like Liu Yin and her mother. Some people owe a lesson! When Ruan Tang heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing: "why isn''t it a God? The nurse''s little sister is still an angel in white. Isn''t the doctor the God of saving the dead and healing the wounded?" Yan Zhengxi smiled, looked at Ruan Tang affectionately and said gently, "I don''t have God''s universal love. My heart is not big. I can only hold one person and carry full love for one person." Ruan Tang: " Oh, my God, it suddenly lifted up! Can it be said that Mingyu really has the same identity as her, shuttling constantly in different worlds? She did this task because she had enough work. She was too boring. She wanted to play, take a vacation and earn points for little cute to upgrade it. Where''s Yan ZhengChi? If he is also a Tasker, judging from his journey from Mingyu, isn''t he cultivating and improving his IQ and EQ? "Poof!" 477 I really couldn''t help laughing. If the man who doesn''t know his origin really has no IQ and EQ, will the boss accept being with him? impossible. And what people without IQ and EQ will be so mysterious that even his boss doesn''t know the origin of each other! However, the boss is really nice. It turns out that she works so hard to earn points and upgrade him. The boss is really kind to him, sobbing Yan ZhengChi thought he could see Ruan Tang''s shy and charming appearance, but the result was! result! Ruan Tang was puzzled and surprised, as if he had done something stupid and strange! The confession of love was not seen and was regarded as a neuropathy. Yan ZhengChi was really sad. No, it''s just to be more frustrated and more brave. It''s just a failure in the first advertisement. It''s nothing. Yan Zhengxi said in his heart several times. After brainwashing himself, he continued to say to Ruan Tang: "whether they like it or not, they have to go through legal procedures. In the future, no one will call me like that. Others are not worth Tangtang''s anger." Ruan Tang: "Oh, I''m not angry." Turning around, the topic always turns to the title and the so-called jealousy. After some more, seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t take over at all, Yan ZhengChi appointed another topic. He sat with Ruan Tang for a while. Louis called and went to the balcony to answer the phone. "Young master, Mr. Tang is staying in the hotel alone now, but others are worried. His safety has also followed some, which has attracted the attention of the Security Bureau here. If you go to see him, you''d better remind him," Louis said. Remind Lord Tang, this is the country of China. Don''t die easily. What if God can''t watch it and take his life! Yan Zhengxi also had a headache: "I see. You send me the address and I''ll come later." Uncle Xiu is going to die. Who can stop him? No one Yan Zhengxi suddenly had a meal. Originally, no one could stop him, but now there is another Ruan Tang! With Tangtang''s lovely daughter, uncle Xiu should be more restrained now, no matter how he died and how he loved nonsense before? Chapter 528 When the call ended, Ruan Tang was playing a game. Yan Zhengxi played with her for a while and then went out. She told the nanny that she wanted to cook and asked her to give him a chance to show. Aunt Hong still remembers that Yan ZhengChi''s fish was too salty and Ruan Tang didn''t eat a mouthful. She didn''t want to promise, but she couldn''t stand the soft and hard bubble of the handsome man. Ruan Tang felt bored when she played. When she went downstairs, she saw Yan ZhengChi walking to the kitchen. She was so anxious that she forgot to get sick and rushed down. Before her heart ached and her breath was short, Yan ZhengChi and aunt Hong were stunned first. Before the steps were finished, Yan Zhengxi hugged him. His face and voice were very scary: "Why are you so disobedient? How many times have you said you can''t run like this? Do you want me to spank you?" Ruan Tang: " Without saying the latter sentence, she might pretend to be afraid. But she hasn''t expressed her anger or surprise yet. Yan Zhengxi changed his tone and said with concern and tenderness: "Tangtang, what did aunt Ruan and the second brother explain before going out? Do you remember?" "I won''t tell you." Ruan Tang curled his lips and failed in his advertisement. He privately called his brothers, big brother and second brother. Such a cheeky person is really rare. Yan ZhengChi Si was not angry, but said, "I was wrong just now. I was too worried that you didn''t control your mood, but we must not run like this in the future, okay?" The red aunt on one side also looked at her anxiously, with a kind of plea. Ruan Tang had to nod. Seeing that both of them were relieved, she pointed to Yan Zhengxi and said, "I can''t run around, but you can''t go into the kitchen." She can be a patient for such a long time for a person who has never had a heart disease. She tolerates so many restrictions and constraints, but she just doesn''t let him into the kitchen. It''s too cheap for him. Aunt Hong: " Yan Zhengxi: "......" His cooking is not bad. How could this happen? Ruan Tang then grabbed aunt Hong: "I''ve been restricted in diet these months. I''ve lost so much weight. Aunt Hong, don''t you love me? Do you have the heart to let me eat his dark cooking?" Aunt Hong: "of course not." Yan Zhengxi said sadly, "my cooking is really so bad? I''m really good at western food. What would you like to eat?" Ruan Tang quickly refused: "no, you are the most distinguished guest in the family. You don''t have to do anything. Just have a rest." Yan Zhengxi only felt that he had an arrow in his chest. Ruan Tang shook aunt Hong''s arm again: "you watched me grow up. How can you be as cruel as your mother and brothers? Now you let him cook. I''m so poor..." Aunt Hong has long been shaken. Hearing Ruan Tang''s poor words, she suddenly thought of her illness and felt even more distressed. Although she has her own children, she stayed at Ruan''s house even longer than at home because of her work. Naturally, she has deep feelings for Ruan Tang, a child she took care of since she was born. Knowing that Ruan Tang was ill, she also secretly cried for a long time. Now she can''t touch that, can''t eat, and even exercise should be limited. Of course, she feels very uncomfortable. How can she not meet her little wish. She looked shyly at Yan Zhengxi: "young master Yan, Tangtang, she still wants to eat something she wants to eat occasionally, right? You are a guest. Just have a good rest. I''ll just cook." Yan Zhengxi: " Another guest! Yan ZhengChi, who was pierced by the "guest" twice, can only gnash his teeth and promise: "then trouble aunt Hong." He won''t always be a guest! Chapter 529 Advertisements are ignored and cooking is not allowed. Yan ZhengChi is really in a bad mood. Ruan Tang was so stupid that he couldn''t understand his advertisement. He expected to tie her stomach by cooking. As a result, he was not allowed to enter the kitchen at all That''s a dead end. Yan Zhengxi was depressed for a while. Seeing that Ruan Tang started playing games again, he went to stay with him and occasionally suggested that he didn''t care if Ruan Tang scolded him too much. Anyway, he liked her and quarreled with him all the time. When Ruan Tang was tired and stopped playing, he said, "Tangtang, in fact, my cooking is really not bad. The last time I put the salt heavy, it was just an accident because I accidentally shook my hand. That mistake won''t happen again." Ruan Tang didn''t lift his eyes: "Oh, you''re great." Yan Zhengxi: "if you look at me and your tone is more melodious, I may believe you are praising me." Ruan Tang finally looked at him and smiled faintly: "I''m praising you." Yan Zhengxi: " It''s impossible to put oil and salt in. What''s the relationship between more and less? The next second, he pestered her and asked her, "you should let me try more. Maybe you like me!" He said the word "I" light and fast. If Ruan Tang hadn''t known his trick, others would not have heard it. She jokingly said, "you can try it in your kitchen, even in my house. Anyway, aunt Hong and her mother often cook. My brothers are also very good at cooking. You can eat with food, so you don''t have to waste food." Yan Zhengxi: "......" A slip of foot becomes eternal hatred. The starting point of putting more salt is to make sugar better, but how can it develop into his black history! When dinner was ready, Yan Zhengxi was still fighting to cook, catch Ruan Tang''s stomach and capture her heart. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang was invulnerable. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang slept at a fixed time every day, Yan ZhengChi reluctantly left the Ruan family. As soon as he got downstairs, he saw Gu Tianxing coming out of a car. Then they looked at each other and showed a clear look. After entering the elevator, Gu Tianxing didn''t look very good: "you always know?" Yan Zhengxi knew what he was talking about. He was afraid that he would be implicated by the dead uncle Xiu. He hurriedly left and said, "brother, I have wronged me. I just found it today." Gu Tianxing glanced at him coldly and didn''t believe it at all. He transferred many relationships back and forth before he found Tang Xiu. As a result, the man was so close to Yan Yi and Yan ZhengChi that he didn''t believe them if they didn''t know anything. Yan Zhengxi didn''t want his relationship to be blocked. He quickly explained, "let me say one thing first. Don''t be impulsive." Gu Tianxing''s look has changed. Yan Zheng Chi Dun felt bad, but he still didn''t hide: "because she has kept Tangtang at home for several months and went to school at most. She seems to be aware of it, but she didn''t say anything. I''m afraid she''s been hiding her worries, so I took her to the amusement Park... Brother has something to say, don''t move, alas my face..." "No, I didn''t play any exciting projects at all. No, I didn''t play any projects at all!" I didn''t finish explaining. I got a punch in the face and bleeding in the nose. Yan Zhengxi covered his nose with a paper towel and continued with pain: "there was an accident during the period. Tangtang ran out alone. When I was looking for her, she called and said she was almost Kidnapped... My arm..." Chapter 530 Before coming to the hotel, Yan Zhengxi didn''t expect Gu Tianxing to come back in such a timely manner. Afraid of being misunderstood and falling for a crime of failing to report information and having ulterior motives, the consequence of taking the initiative to bear responsibility is that the nose is blue and the face is swollen, and the arm is almost removed. If he hadn''t been quick and hurried through the whole story, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to keep his arm. "Really big brother, I thought of it after Tangtang said the man''s appearance. Before, like you, I didn''t know anything. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t hide anything for Tangtang''s early treatment." Yan Zhengxi said the true feelings, but Gu Tianxing was still skeptical. In any case, Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi are a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung! Yan Zhengxi looked depressed when he left the elevator. He has no face to go to Tangtang with a pig''s head, but if he doesn''t go, he will have to miss many days of time together. It''s a pity "Chi Shao, Mr. Gu, please." Gu Tianxing looked at the man at the door and walked in with an expression. Yan ZhengChi tutted: "you move really fast." The man seemed helpless: "the boss is here." There''s a dead boss. They can''t be used as guards. As soon as they entered, they heard the people inside say in neat and fluent Mandarin, "here we are." Gu Tianxing narrowed his eyes and his face was very ugly. Yan Zhengxi strode over without any problem, turned over directly from the back of the sofa, sat down and looked at the blonde man wearing white shirts and grey trousers opposite: "Uncle Xiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve made yourself so... Colorful!" Tang Xiu always uses Chinese names and pays great attention to Chinese culture. If he is not a demon, he can be said to be a professor of the College of Arts, and no one will refute anything. But! He is romantic, playful and narcissistic. He likes to listen to others praise him. He also likes to trim his hair and eyes. He has pretended for many years. Strangers can''t tell his blood! Ruan Tang, who watched the live broadcast, was very depressed when he saw that Tang Xiu, who obviously wore the same clothes as when he was in the amusement park, but his temperament was completely like a changed person. What mafia boss, pretending in poor Chinese in front of her, mild with a little obscene temperament. But in private, he may still be a research scientist with pure Chinese five thousand year culture! In this world, she has no chance to fight with the jumper, so she will be fooled by the whole family? Is she such a fool? Except 477, no one knew that Ruan Tang was sulking. Gu Tianxing met Tang Xiu, nodded and said, "Mr. Tang, since you have come to China, you must have understood my purpose of looking for you. I want to know something important with you first." Yan Zhengxi also urged, "Uncle Xiu, put away your fun. Tangtang doesn''t have so much time to delay." Tang Xiu picked his eyebrow: "I''ve sent the answer you want to the professional team. They will make a treatment plan as soon as possible. Don''t worry about it." When Gu Tianxing first investigated him, his people asked him if he was restless and hacked Gu''s network or maliciously acquired Gu''s and so on. In this regard, Tang Xiu said he was very wronged! Who is he? If he wants to play, he can play big. Where can he see a little Gu But since there is no problem, we must find out the reason. This detailed investigation found out the existence and background of Ruan Tang from Gu Tianxing''s recent actions in and out of the hospital. Chapter 531 Tang Xiu also forgot his reaction at that time. But in the end, it is a wonderful face that can make people like him burst into tears! He never thought that he would have children, have a bone and flesh connected with his blood, grow up in a place he didn''t know, and grow into a lovely look he occasionally imagined He spent a whole day and night digesting the news. He has a daughter, not from the women who deliberately want to climb up to him, nor from the women who spend the night with him for money! Her mother is a beautiful and successful woman. Although she has two failed marriages, she is very calm, decisive, clean and admirable when dealing with divorce! Moreover, Ruan Xinle''s attitude towards children. Even without custody, her love for her two sons has not been reduced by half. She loves Ruan Tang''s unexpected little daughter as a sweetheart This is what Tang Xiu admires most. Ruan Xinle is a great mother! If Ruan Tang had not been ill and needed some help from him, I''m afraid Ruan Xinle and her two sons would never have thought of him, let alone let him know the existence of Ruan Tang. This fact is lucky and unfortunate for Tang Xiu. Fortunately, her daughter has a family who loves her very much, and he also knows her most special surprise. Unfortunately, his daughter was ill, just like his grandmother. After finding out the truth, he came here without delay. Before that, he was full of the joy that he would have a daughter. He never thought whether Ruan Tang would like him, recognize him, and call him Dad softly! ¡­¡­ Tang Xiu''s answer changed Gu Tianxing''s eyes. He had expected many results, but he didn''t expect that Tang Xiu would do so. He directly activated their family''s medical team for Tangtang! Gu Tianxing''s mind flashed a lot of conjectures, but there was only one sentence: "Mr. Tang, what''s your purpose?" Tang Xiu''s face remained unchanged. He seemed to be cynical: "purpose? What purpose do you say I have?" Before meeting Ruan Tang, he had already thought about the worries of Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing. The child didn''t grow up in front of him, but he liked it at first sight, not to mention Ruan Xinle and her two brothers who loved her and protected her since childhood! If a person suddenly comes out and says he wants to rob his daughter, it is estimated that the person will have no interest in the second second second. Therefore, he is so considerate that he will never do anything like robbing children. Gu Tianxing looked at him fearlessly and said word by word: "no matter what Mr. Tang''s purpose is, I hope it doesn''t involve Tangtang. She is young and has nothing to do. Now she is ill and can''t stand any stimulation and toss." It''s better not to rob them of sugar, otherwise he will lose everything and won''t let Tang Xiu succeed! Tang Xiu stared at Gu Tianxing for a few seconds, and his eyes gradually smiled: "you are a good brother." He is a good brother and a good son. He will think of his mother and sister and their family in everything and deal with everything so thoroughly. Gu Tianxing looked cold. If he is a good brother, just Tangtang knows. Tang Xiu, who was ignored, was not annoyed at all: "coincidentally, I am also a good father." From the moment I saw my daughter. Chapter 532 This almost instantly made Gu Tianxing explode. Sure enough, this man really came to grab candy! Seeing that Gu Tianxing was going to start again, Yan ZhengChi immediately got up and grabbed him. "Let go!" Gu Tianxing scolded him coldly. On the surface, he likes Tangtang. Now he''s not helping an outsider No, Yan ZhengChi and Yan Yi have long known Tang Xiu, an old fox. Compared with them, they may be outsiders! "Calm down!" Yan ZhengChi, ignoring the pain of his shoulder being pulled, clasped Gu Tianxing with a little force and whispered, "Uncle Xiu is not that kind of person. He must not have finished his words. Don''t hurry. We can''t beat him either." Of course, the main problem is that two can''t beat one. Otherwise, he wants to try beating his elders! Then he heard Tang Xiu''s low magnetic voice: "yes, you two boys can''t beat me together. You''d better stop." Yan Zhengxi: " Why did you say it? What a shame! Gu Tianxing glared at Yan Zhengxi and looked at Tang Xiu defensively: "no matter what your purpose, Tangtang can only be Ruan. It can only be my Gu Tianxing''s sister. No one can rob her." Tang Xiu just stopped: "young man, don''t be too impulsive. I didn''t say Tangtang isn''t your sister. Why are you so anxious to get angry?" Gu Tianxing snorted coldly. Tang Xiu added, "I''m not unreasonable. If Ruan Xinle knew my identity from the beginning and deliberately concealed Tangtang, I might be angry and argue with you because I was deceived, but for your good treatment of Tangtang, I won''t rob you..." As soon as Gu Tianxing''s face turned, he burst again when he heard the following sentence: "what do you mean? What''s wrong with Tangtang!" Say no, don''t. what do you think of sugar? Yan Zhengxi: " He knows what uncle Xiu means, but you''re looking for abuse when you talk like that in front of a sister controller? Just Gu Tianxing''s anger. Once he starts, even if he can''t beat uncle Xiu, he will suffer enough to see if he will take advantage of him in the future. Tang Xiu, who was unprepared, was also startled, He patted his deafened ears and said helplessly, "it''s said that young people should not be too impetuous. This gas can also develop Gu''s strength. You are also a talent." Gu Tianxing snorted coldly: "I said before, don''t talk about my sister." Tang Xiu was excited: "but your sister is my own daughter." Gu Tianxing: "I haven''t been there for 17 years. I haven''t taken care of her or protected her. I don''t even know what she likes or dislikes. I don''t even know her existence. What kind of father are you!" Of course, these words have some meaning of anger, but Gu Tianxing is anger. Their mother, their three brothers and sisters, who they met! Especially Tang Xiu, who hasn''t seen him for 17 years, wants to rob people as soon as he appears. It''s not such a good thing to daydream. Tang Xiu choked, but soon played a rascal again: "I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility for one day. I admit I was wrong, but your mother should also bear the responsibility? She can''t even remember such a handsome, handsome and handsome. It''s stupid..." Yan Zhengxi didn''t have time to stop. Gu Tianxing waved his fist again! Watching you come and I go, he shook his head silently, turned and drank the red wine on the table. Recognize a daughter! Uncle Xiu''s immortality will be broken in his own hands sooner or later! Chapter 533 After really doing it, Gu Tianxing realized what Yan Zhengxi meant by "two people can''t fight each other". At first, he still had the upper hand. He thought maybe Yan Zhengxi was joking in favor of Tang Xiu, but after a few moves, he became more and more difficult on his side. Yan Zhengxi stopped at that time. Maybe it was really for his good. "It''s said that young people should not be too impatient." Gu Tianxing was panting, but Tang Xiu didn''t see a little hard work on his face. He came here for his daughter. He had a sense of propriety. Naturally, he would not hurt his daughter''s trusted brother since childhood. Even so, when he stopped, Gu Tianxing was still weak and could hardly move. Yan Zhengxi immediately went over, held Gu Tianxing and whispered, "you''re good. I only fought with him last year, and I didn''t move my muscles and bones for a week." Gu Tianxing only said this when Yan ZhengChi was afraid of his embarrassment. On the contrary, he had a slightly better impression of him. Instead, Tang Xiu After moving his hands for so long, he almost maintained his original appearance, his clothes and hair were meticulous, his face did not change at all, his breath was uniform, and he could not see that he had just had a fight! Although unwilling, he had to admit that Tang Xiu''s hand was really beyond people''s reach. Seeing here, Ruan Tang was also amazed by Tang Xiu''s good skills. Maybe it''s good to recognize a godfather. You can learn from him the business model of the Mafia, improve your means, and be the boss in another world! In the hotel, Gu Tianxing had no strength to continue fighting, so he could only have unfinished conversation. Yan Zhengxi added his unfinished words for Tang Xiu. Gu Tianxing is Ruan Tang''s brother and Tang Xiu is Ruan Tang''s father. Their common goal is to cure Ruan Tang. This is certain! Gu Tianxing looked better when he heard this, but he didn''t apologize. In his opinion, Tang Xiu, like Yan Zhengxi and Yan Yi, is a wolf with ambition. They all want to rob people from their homes! Seeing through what he thought, Yan Zhengxi wisely didn''t refute. He just wanted to rob people. This goal won''t change because he got a few punches or more. Tang Xiu also suddenly looked out of the window and ignored Gu Tianxing. Of course he won''t do anything stupid until there is no all-out plan. But once there is a perfect plan, he will take his daughter back to his base camp to let her know what a great father she has! He will take her to ride a horse, play ball, personally teach her shooting and fighting in the shooting range, send all his treasured wooden warehouses, and send her unique gemstones in the world Gu Tianxing is going to be so angry that he knows that these people are not dead! Tang Xiu likes to play, but there are boundaries. He knows what other people''s bottom line is. It''s fun to touch it once in a while, but more, it''s not fun. Gu Tianxing is the same. So he began to introduce the family medical team, telling the medical records and treatment methods of all people who had heart disease in several generations. Unknowingly, the atmosphere of confrontation has completely disappeared. Not to mention the doctor Yan ZhengChi, Gu Tianxing, who came into contact with medicine after Ruan Tang was ill, understood a lot. The more he knew, the less hostile he was to Tang Xiu. If he didn''t care, how could Tang Xiu, a healthy man without children, know these medical records in such detail! Tang Xiu is right. They have the same goal. Who doesn''t like sugar! Chapter 534 Tang Xiu spoke alone for nearly an hour, and finally summed up a sentence to soothe people''s hearts. Most of the people in their family who had heart disease survived "healthy" after surgery. Ruan Tang is young and found out early. He can recover faster by doing surgery early. If he pays more attention to all aspects according to the doctor''s advice, there will certainly be no problem. Gu Tianxing''s eyes lit up and then looked at Yan ZhengChi. Yan Zhengxi, who didn''t know how he could be trusted, "yes, uncle Xiu didn''t lie. All the sick people in their family are basically old." But after major surgery, health is not better than normal people, so life expectancy will be relatively reduced But there is no need to tell Gu Tianxing. It will only add to their troubles! How long Ruan Tang can live is what he should consider. Other people, as long as they know that the operation will succeed, she will be healthy and well! ¡­¡­ When Gu Tianxing returned home, it was already one o''clock in the morning. He went to Ruan Tang''s door. When he pushed the door as usual, he suddenly raised his lips and smiled. The success rate of the operation is very high. As long as they take care of her carefully, she will be very healthy That''s enough. The next day was the Mid Autumn Festival. When Ruan Tang got up, Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi, who went out on a date, were in the living room. Yan ZhengChi also sat with him, while Gu Tianxing called. When she went down, she heard another talk about Rong''s family on TV. It seemed that many people had been arrested. But before she could hear clearly, Yan ZhengChi changed the channel. "Tangtang." Ruan Xinle has come to Ruan Tang, raised her hand and hugged her. I didn''t see her last afternoon and night. She was afraid that something would happen to Ruan Tang when she wasn''t there. She couldn''t even feel at ease about dating. Yan Yi was afraid that she was too anxious and had psychological problems, so she kept enlightening her. She also talked about the character of Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu, and let her know that the two sons would never be men like Gu Cheng or Xie Yuan, and would never do anything to betray her or Ruan Tang. It also revealed that Gu Tianxing was not married, which directly frightened Ruan Xinle. Don''t worry that the two sons may abandon Ruan Tang after they have a family, and start to worry about whether their marriage has caused a psychological shadow to their son, so that he has the idea of not getting married, and so on. Yan Yi was very satisfied with the change of topic. Urging marriage is always better than wishful thinking. Anyway, Gu Tianxing is the only one who is annoyed! At lunch today, Ruan Xinle suddenly said, "Tianxing, you are not young, and you have the right... Well, your character must pass the customs. Bring it back if you like. How can you be alone all the time." She has no opinion about her children not getting married or starting a family. She just doesn''t want her son not to get married because she has been affected by her two failed marriages! Gu Tianxing looked puzzled: "Mom, I''m not even 30 years old." Yan Zhengxi and Ruan Tang both held back their smiles. On weekdays, the arrogant big brother had such a weak momentum. Ruan Xinle was not happy: "Mom doesn''t dislike you. She just let you have a number first. I don''t care about each other''s family background. As long as they are good, good in character, good in mind, kind and generous." Gu Tianxing: "......" Who gave the bad idea! Yan Yi is also an elder now. Naturally, she has a voice. There was a bit of schadenfreude in his tone: "your mother is right. We have no problem with your appearance and family background. The key is to be right!" Gu Tianxing is sure now. Before, my mother was worried that he would be blown by evil people when he got married. She was blown by an old man fox! I don''t know! Chapter 535 But for Yan Yi, as long as he can alleviate Ruan Xinle''s anxiety, let alone urge or force marriage, he can do it! Ruan Xinle, after many enlightenments, slowly realized her problems. She''s really crazy. She''s obsessed with many problems. Her brain will be crazy to doubt her son. It''s too wrong! The doubt is over, so considering the age of Gu Tianxing, the most important thing is to start a family. As soon as Yan Yi mentioned it, she also grasped the problem. It''s just that Gu Tianxing has long planned not to get married, and recently asked the assistant to contact the surrogate company, and the basic process has been completed. If you get married, even if the other party is more clear about the great cause, for the sake of family property and status, it will not be very good to his child, let alone whether the other party will respect and love his mother and sister. Gu Tianxing will think of all the decisions he will make later. No one can change... Maybe Ruan Tang can, but she won''t forcibly change anyone''s will! Ruan Xinle continued her broken thoughts. Gu Tianxing went in one ear and out the other. It was nothing at all. At most, she looked at Yan Yi and Yan ZhengChi with more warning. After Ruan Tang went to take a nap, he told Ruan Xinle the news of finding Ruan Tang''s biological father. Sure enough, Ruan Xinle still had no impression of Tang Xiu. Yan Yi listened, his eyes were straight and his face was green. He just caught up with his wife. The old guy Tang Xiu Hearing that Yan Yi and Tang Xiu were old friends they had known for a long time, Ruan Xinle looked at Yan Yi at the first time. Does he think her private life is chaotic, anyone can Several other people also looked at Yan Yi. They forgot the relationship between Yan Yi and Tang Xiu! Yan Yi almost noticed her mood for the first time, and then gave a lesson to Ruan Xinle and several young people present. When Ruan Xinle had a relationship with Tang Xiu, she was divorced and had no boyfriend. Tang Xiu himself was the same. She had no wife and no girlfriend. It''s just a love affair between single free men and women. It doesn''t hinder anyone. No one has the right to blame anything. Also specially stressed that those who catch this kind of thing to attack her are garbage bastards who are full and have nothing to do. They are either envious, jealous or too much! After that, I analyzed at length the people who spoke ill of Ruan Xinle after her two divorces. Most women were jealous. They didn''t even have the opportunity to get close contact with men like Gu Chengxie yuan. Ruan Xinle was dissatisfied with what they dreamed of and divorced! Men, on the other hand, are male chauvinism in their bones, which is caused by the idea of straight men''s cancer. They think that a woman married a man is an accessory of that man. It''s just a mistake. However, when men are used to family flowers and want to relax and change their rations, they rise to the point of filing a lawsuit for divorce. It''s too much of a fuss! He said a lot and scolded the media for eating too much. In order to attract attention, he had to write about everything, slander and spread rumors, and boast that Ruan Xinle acted decisively. Every prosecution was a good shock to those guys who ate carrots and worried about nothing. Then he criticized Gu Cheng and Xie Yuan for their mistakes in their marriage, and then assured Ruan Xinle that he was never such a narrow-minded and selfish person. He would be loyal to his wife and family and would never do anything to betray them. In short, other men are bastards without long eyes. Only he can be worthy of Ruan Xinle! Chapter 536 Yan Yi''s face was not red and breathless. He could hardly see the embarrassment of narcissism. But all the people present, except Ruan Xinle, shook their heads. How cunning! That is, Gu Cheng and Xie Yuan were lucky enough to meet Ruan Xinle in advance. Otherwise, they would be defeated by Yan Yi. I''m afraid there would be no residue left in seconds! To offend great scientists and intellectuals, people can throw out an outline of a paper every minute. They don''t have a chance! Yan Zhengxi and Gu Tianxing had to make complaints about it, but Ruan Xin Le was moved to tears and touched, and he had already believed Yan Yi. So who dares to make complaints about half a year? It''s a little superfluous to stay. They left the living room before they finished talking. Gu Tianxing wants to arrange a meeting with Tang Xiu. Yan Zhengxi doesn''t dare to go to Ruan Tang''s room without permission, so he goes directly to the guest room. More than half an hour later, Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi spoke all kinds of words. But for the unexpected existence of "Tang Xiu", Yan Yi still wants to do it. Let him have a good taste... The power of science! Not worried that Yan Yi would be jealous and angry about her relationship with Tang Xiu, but began to worry about whether Tang Xiu would come to rob her daughter. Ruan Xinle hurriedly called Gu Tianxing and asked him what he found. Gu Tianxing showed her the information while describing everything Tang Xiu showed after the hotel meeting. Finally, he told Ruan Xinle that Tang Xiu was just like them. His first intention was to save Ruan Tang. As for other purposes, it depends on whether he has that ability. Ruan Xinle only wants to determine two problems: Ruan Tang''s operation and Tang Xiu''s purpose. As long as Ruan Tang nengjian is healthy, and Tang Xiu won''t rob Ruan Tang with them, it''s enough! After talking, her tense nerves relaxed again. Gu Tianxing was shocked to see her, so he kindly gave Yan Yi a wink and asked him to take Ruan Xinle to have a rest. One illness has made everyone in a hurry. If he had another one, he really didn''t know if he could do everything well. As soon as Yan Yi left with Ruan Xinle, he called Tang Xiu and made another appointment. Before telling Ruan Tang the truth, they adults had to string good words. However, Tang Xiu''s answer was: "what other words do you string? To be honest, I have nothing to hide from my daughter." He has a good eye for people. The first time he saw Ruan Tang in the amusement park, he knew that she was not so fragile and soft. His daughter has his arrogance and arrogance, his blood and frivolity, not to mention IQ and EQ. She can''t accept his existence! Gu Tianxing was so angry that his face turned black. Tang Xiu said, "besides, isn''t tonight a very important Mid Autumn Festival night for you? I only spent the Spring Festival with my partners before. Of course we have to spend such a good day as Mid Autumn Festival reunion." "No, my mother and Tangtang are not prepared..." "But I''m already at the door." Ka, a string in Gu Tianxing''s mind is broken. This bastard! He also said that he would be a good father. Where can there be such a father who makes a decision without considering his daughter''s mood and mood? It''s really ridiculous! It''s no use being angry and speechless. Tang Xiu was invited into the gate of Ruan''s house. Chapter 537 Gu Tianxing went to the door. When he saw Tang Xiu, he remembered that he couldn''t see any wounds on his body, but it was the place that hurt to death. Now, he completely believed that Yan Zhengxi stopped him for his good. After entering the door, Tang Xiu roughly looked around the surrounding environment and said, "the conditions are barely OK. I don''t have to wrong my daughter." Of course, it can''t compare with him at all. But Tangtang has lived here for 17 years. Her concept of home is based on this. Presumably, she will not easily agree to go back with him. Gu Tianxing wanted to get angry after listening to this and Tang Xiu''s expression of entering the slum. Strange to say, some people are born with magnetic field incompatibility. When he sees Tang Xiu, he can''t help getting angry, angry, angry, but he also wants to beat people! Yan Zhengxi did not respond. Although the Ruan family''s villa is large here, it is not as big as Uncle Xiu. The golf course in the world-famous manor has a large area, and there is no comparison with other software and hardware facilities. Uncle Xiu, who has always spared no effort, admitted that the conditions here are barely acceptable, which has given him a lot of face. "How many floors does Tangtang live in? Which room?" as soon as he entered the door, Tang Xiu''s thoughtless attribute was exposed again. Gu Tianxing didn''t bother to talk to him. Yan Zhengxi had to introduce the room here. Tang Xiu said with a distressed face: "I investigated. Your mother and your brothers are not poor. Why can''t you build a bigger house? I only gave my baby daughter a small room. I''ve asked someone to build a castle for my little princess..." "We didn''t invite you." Gu Tianxing endured his anger. Tang Xiu said one more word. He was afraid he couldn''t take care of the pain. At this time, I remembered my brother''s good. If Jinyu were here, their brothers would always let Tang Xiu plant it once! Yan Zhengxi stroked his forehead silently: "Uncle Xiu, stop making trouble. Not everyone should pay as much attention to material enjoyment as you. Aunt Ruan and brother are not reluctant to buy a big house, but they have a more home atmosphere." Moreover, in terms of land management, it is also different from foreign countries. What if you have money? Can you really dig out a piece of land to build a villa in the center of the capital? Different situations, of course, can not be confused for comparison. Uncle Xiu can''t help if he makes trouble like this again. Tang Xiu seemed to understand. He looked surprised: "really? It seems that he can''t understand cultural customs. He almost caused a misunderstanding." His attitude changed quickly: "but what Xiao Chi said is also right. The family atmosphere is really important. Your love and company for Tangtang can never be compared with these vulgar things." Gu Tianxing Leng hum, it''s not like he doesn''t understand cultural customs just now! Now I suddenly praise them. It''s a strange thing that such a person with no position and integrity can lead the Mafia! Yan Zhengxi also rolled his eyes. Uncle Xiu doesn''t understand Chinese culture and customs. When he says that those in the Chinese culture research group at his alma mater will be silent and cry. Who doesn''t understand, uncle Xiu can''t understand! Fortunately, he knew that if he wanted to recognize his daughter, he would have to pass the level of Ruan Xin Le Gu Tianxing and others, so he restrained a lot. Otherwise, no one would give him a good face even if he didn''t get kicked out. But he couldn''t stop Tang Xiu''s work. After a while, he said, "where''s your mother? Although she has a bad memory and doesn''t remember my appearance, fortunately, my aesthetic taste is high enough, so she didn''t remember her..." Chapter 538 Yan ZhengChi didn''t have time to stop him. Without waiting for Gu Tianxing to get angry, Tang Xiu said narcissistically, "but Tangtang is so beautiful, lovely, witty and intelligent. It must have inherited all my advantages." Gu Tianxing''s sore arms were lifted up, and Tang Xiu turned a corner again: "although I didn''t remember your mother, I can raise Tangtang so well. No one can compare what she has paid!" Yan Zhengxi used to bully Yan Yi, an honest man. Now he can''t adapt to Tang Xiu with evil marks. In particular, now he actually wants uncle Xiu, who was once respected and worshipped by him, to be cleaned up by Gu Tianxing! Although this is just a fantasy! Gu Tianxing was really annoyed by Tang Xiu. I can''t say or beat him. It''s really oppressive! "Where''s Tangtang? Why didn''t I see her?" Tang Xiu went in without anyone to entertain him. Many people are afraid of people like him who are familiar and don''t treat themselves as outsiders. Gu Tianxing didn''t want to speak in disgust. Yan ZhengChi pointed upstairs: "you haven''t woke up from your nap. Uncle Xiu, you''d better stop making trouble. The most important things in Tangtang''s eyes are aunt Ruan and two brothers..." Don''t mention your biological father who just came out. I''ve been with you for a long time. I''m still unknown! Tang Xiu''s one second radio: "she''s still sleeping. How''s her physical condition these two days? The doctor will arrive soon. I''ll have a comprehensive examination at that time. I''m not sure who they''re looking for." Yan Zhengxi glanced at Gu Tianxing, who was black again, and said helplessly, "don''t be biased. The people we''re looking for are experts at my teacher''s level. Besides, I''ve seen the inspection report myself. There''s no problem." There is no doubt that he soon received a look of contempt. "Your little boy''s medical skill still wants to be used on my daughter?" the tone was full of distrust. Yan Zhengxi: "......" What else can he say? This man is so changeable. Mingming always praised him before, saying that he was a genius in the medical field, a star of tomorrow, a future winner of the Nobel Prize in pharmacology, the gospel of patients and the hope of all mankind! How long has it been since it went bad? Seeing that Yan Zhengxi was wronged, Gu Tianxing felt a little better. Tangtang is more pitiful and innocent than him and Jinyu. It seems that we should treat Tangtang better in the future. It''s also because my mother didn''t remember this person''s appearance, and didn''t find out Tang Xiu to send Tangtang away after pregnancy. Otherwise, I don''t know what Tangtang will be taught when I grow up with such a messy person! Ruan Tang looked at all this in the room and had a bad impression of Tang Xiu. This man owes a little... No, he owes a lot, but he''s also fun! So she wanted to go to his base camp. With such a boss who is out of tune, how capable and smart those people at the bottom must be to ensure that their Mafia power will not be reduced! Yan Zhengxi had two cups of tea with Tang Xiu. Gu Tianxing angrily gave the barber information. We must investigate Tang Xiu. In order to avoid Tang Xiu threatening them to grab candy, he must grasp the opportunity and hold Tang Xiu''s handle in his hand! After answering the phone, the assistant looked at the world-famous enterprises under Tang Xiu''s name and Gu Shi. He couldn''t cry. The president wants to deal with Tang Ye! Isn''t it the best choice to hold such a golden thigh directly? I really don''t know what the rich think! Chapter 539 Without Yan Yi''s previous comfort and enlightenment, Ruan Xinle really didn''t know how to meet Tang Xiu. But now Gu Tianxing and Yan Zhengxi sat outside, each doing their own things. From time to time, they looked up at Ruan Xinle Yanyi and Tang Xiu, who stared at each other. The successful Zhenggong Yan Yi was not remembered by Tang Xiu, who was not counted as Qing people, and Tang Xiu, who was also not remembered by Ruan Xinle Three people play a play. The three of them do have a lot to communicate. Although Ruan Xinle is more open-minded in this regard, she will still be somewhat embarrassed in front of her son and another younger generation who is not a son. With a look in her eyes, Gu Tianxing and Yan ZhengChi went to the side hall. "Aren''t you afraid of them fighting?" Yan Zhengxi listened to the voice in the living room, and his desire to see the play ran out. How can Gu Tianxing really not be curious, but a proud man like Tang Xiu won''t do it to two people who have no strength to bind chickens. Moreover, although his skill is not good, the mouth gun Kung Fu of his mother and Yan Yi is not necessarily that Tang Xiu can resist. Tangtang''s life experience is everyone''s responsibility. Compared with raising and caring for them who have loved Tangtang for many years, Tang Xiu is actually the wrong party. In front of him, he can teach him a lesson in the face of his elders, but he doesn''t have any confidence at all in front of his mother who knows that he has been divorced twice, unmarried and pregnant, will be criticized and insisted on giving birth to Tangtang and raising him himself! The same is true. Ruan Xinle certainly won''t tell others how much pressure she insisted on giving birth to Tangtang, but Yan Yi won''t let her be bullied, especially this man is still his good friend and brother! He directly let Tang Xiu watch the nonsense of the media during Ruan Xinle''s pregnancy, the comments of external netizens, all kinds of ridicule and exclusion in the entertainment circle, and all kinds of gossip. If she can bear such great pressure, she has to give birth to Tangtang, and her career development has been affected by this matter, which also makes many female stars who are inferior to her everywhere, but take this opportunity to turn over ride on her head The entertainment industry is very demanding on the age of female stars, but even so, Ruan Xinle is willing to stop in the rising period of her career and give up a lot of work for her children. It can be seen how much she has paid. Tang Xiu, who has always been venomous and cruel, was silent after reading the materials summarized and sorted out by Yan Yi himself. If he had been sent to Ruan Tang when he was born, he would certainly have done his duty of raising him! But because he is too romantic and affectionate, because he has made too many enemies, in order to protect his only daughter and so on, he either imprisoned her in the manor and couldn''t go anywhere, or hid her identity and sent her to a safe place Anyway, no matter what kind of situation, it is impossible to take care of Ruan Tang as well as Ruan Xinle! Yan Yi''s heart attack is still very effective. At least, there was no tit for tat in the following conversation. After talking, the three elders called Gu Tianxing and Yan Zhengxi. After unanimous discussion, we decided to tell Ruan Tang her life experience and Tang Xiu''s identity tonight. If Ruan Tang accepts well, she will tell her the secret of the operation when she is ill, so that the doctor will not make the operation arrangement, and she does not know about it, or even cannot accept it, which will affect the progress of the operation. Chapter 540 In order for several people downstairs to talk smoothly and safely, Ruan Tang took a "nap" until more than 5 p.m. Ruan Tang felt that he was too sensible. If he "slept" again, he would become a pig! So she''s going to surprise everyone. When Ruan Tang came downstairs in a long skirt and sweater, the people who had been talking vigorously seemed to press the mute button, and they were stunned one by one. Ruan Xinle quickly looked away from Ruan Tang and looked at Gu Tianxing. Didn''t she say that Tangtang hasn''t woke up yet? What''s going on now? How much did she hear in the conversation just now Gu Tianxing touches his nose. How does he answer the unexpected situation? As soon as he was about to get up, he saw Tang xiuteng, who was like a peacock, bounce up from his chair. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the entrance of the stairs again and shouted "Tangtang, I''m my father!" Everyone: "......" Where did this come from, psycho? Ruan Tang "........................" Although she is mentally prepared, she is really a little suspicious of such a person who is out of tune. Follow this man to learn the Mafia business model. If you don''t get a pot of food from your opponent, you''ll be lucky! Tang Xiu is shameless, and Ruan Tang is not a good friend. She glanced at Tang Xiu, suddenly turned and ran down the stairs on the other side, shouting, "brother, this is the man who wants to kidnap me!" Tang Xiu was stunned: "......" The child was not surprised at his appearance just now. Why did he suddenly? But smart, bold and cute. Such a child whose personality and IQ are almost the same as his copy and paste, and who can find out what DNA is his own daughter! Seeing Ruan Tang''s action, Gu Tianxing smiled and ran to pick her up. Yan Zhengxi watched Tang Xiu finally eat flat and follow Yue, but after Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi asked about "kidnapping", they couldn''t laugh. Gu Tianxing is a brother-in-law, so he can only be beaten silently. Elders have to show up for engagement and marriage, so the future mother-in-law and the mouth gun emperor who has changed from adoptive father to father-in-law can''t easily offend. In addition, Tang Xiu, the father-in-law of the old urchin, has successfully buried himself at the bottom of the food chain in this family! The person you like is at the top of the pyramid, but he is at the bottom! This journey of pursuing love is too far away! Ruan Tang thought he could see Tang Xiu being hit. As a result, people looked happy, as if her drama essence had got his true biography, and the smile between her eyebrows and eyes was about to overflow. Ruan Downton was hairy. It''s all right to be idle. What do you do to provoke such a crazy father! It''s not good to learn how to run the Mafia. Why do you find him! What bad luck. "What''s the matter, Tangtang? Are you still afraid?" Gu Tianxing comforted Ruan Tang and stared at Yan Zhengxi quickly. He took Tangtang out to play without permission and almost lost people. This account has not been finished yet! Yan Zhengxi: " His starting point is always good, but why is the final result so unsatisfactory? Ruan Tang was too lazy to pretend. He directly pointed to his brain and asked, "who is that man? Is there a problem here? He said it was his father when he saw someone." Gu Tianxing coughed and said with a smile, "his brain may be different from ordinary people, but his identity is no problem. We only learned recently. We just confirmed that he is your biological father." Ruan Tang glanced and looked forward to looking at her Tang Xiu. He said bitterly, "our three brothers and sisters are lucky enough. What fathers are on the stall!" Gu Tianxing felt the same way: "yes." Self moved Tang Xiu: "I knew Tangtang would like my father very much!" Chapter 541 Ruan Tang, who knew Tang Xiu''s style, ignored his nonsense. Anyway, he just met. Being not close is the normal reaction. Of course, Tang Xiu doesn''t care. If Ruan Tang didn''t sit next to Ruan Xinle, and Yan Yi and Ruan Xinle were already preparing to get the certificate, he would certainly sit on the other side of Ruan Tang. Gu Tianxing has said the most important thing. After that, everyone will say a word to me. Anyway, after polishing the whole story, he told it. In short, Ruan Tang is not the one who broke her mouth. The origin is unknown. She has a mother and a father. She just missed it for some reasons. Although Ruan Xinle was afraid that Tang Xiu would rob her daughter, she also knew that her daughter didn''t ask why she didn''t have a father from childhood, so in order to make up for it, she also helped Tang Xiu say a lot of good words. The same is true of Gu Tianxing. He and Xie Jinyu had a complete family anyway. Even if their parents divorced, even if they loved their mother more, their father''s love for them could not be replaced by other children. So he also hopes that Tang Xiu is really reliable, really responsible, and will really love Ruan Tang like them. Yan Yi and Yan Zhengxi, who know Tang Xiu best, haven''t expressed their opinion that this man is actually a madman. Tang Xiu really did something that a madman would do. He told Ruan Tang about his family. He didn''t stop the car to show off. He directly told Ruan Tang about his family genetic history. Finally, he comforted Ruan Tang that it doesn''t matter if he gets sick. Anyway, he spent a lot of money to raise the best doctors in the world. There''s nothing terrible about getting sick. His people will give Ruan Tang a healthy body! Ruan Tang: " In fact, she really doubted that Tang Xiu didn''t unconsciously tell the truth, but had already seen through her heart, so she said so. Others: " Ruan Xinle, Gu Tianxing, Yan Zhengxi and others all looked at Ruan Tang for the first time, and then gouged out Tang Xiu. What was agreed before, let''s talk about her life experience first, and then talk about her condition after she has been digested. Now it''s good to say everything! Without waiting for Ruan Tang''s feedback, Tang Xiu said proudly, "it''s a pity that you said that you know Tangtang best after living for 17 years. As a result, you don''t know her as well as my father who met halfway. My daughter has the same blood as me, so she won''t escape from reality." In fact, I haven''t even said a few words when I met at the upstream paradise, but Tang Xiu''s self familiar character always makes others feel that he seems to really know Ruan Tang best. "Tangtang, is dad right? You don''t want to escape, do you?" Tang Xiu suddenly became serious. Ruan Tang turned his mouth and didn''t see the father who could see through her. Instead, he said to Ruan Xinle and other humanitarians: "I guessed that there was something wrong with my body, but I didn''t think it was something wrong, but don''t worry about me so much. I''ll listen to the doctor and receive treatment." Hearing this, Ruan Xinle wanted to cry again. Tang Xiu said with emotion: "my daughter is so sensible that I didn''t teach her. I''m such a failure as a father." Almost whining! Ruan Xinle''s heartache and heartache were dissipated by the man''s actions. Xin Kui Tangtang follows them, otherwise he doesn''t know what he will be taught by this psychopath. At this time, Tang Xiu suddenly gave a cry. When everyone looked at it, he said excitedly, "the basic plan has been made. We need to make further inspection and confirmation. We can have surgery right away. Tangtang will soon be a normal person." Ruan Tang: "......" She''s not normal? Others: "........................" Can''t talk, can''t you shut up? Chapter 542 Tang Xiu''s every move made people wonder if he was really out of his mind. But the reality is that no one with a bad brain can command the Mafia and strengthen the whole power to the point where the multinational security agencies are worried. When Tang Xiu came to China, he became the target of surveillance by the intelligence and Security Bureau. He came to Ruan''s house, and the safety around Ruan''s house was guaranteed. Seeing more people outside from the monitoring, Gu Tianxing sometimes thinks it''s good. But every time I heard his nonsense, I wanted to strangle Tang Xiu! Although Tang Xiu''s words were right from early discovery, early treatment, early recovery and early health, his excited attitude as if illness was a great joy really made everyone present gnash their teeth and brush their hands, and they wanted to teach him a lesson! Ruan Tang was completely speechless. Tang Xiu may not be a psychopath, but he definitely lacks something that a normal person should have in his mind. Compared with her, he is actually the abnormal one! Because Tang Xiu joined, the Ruan family had a happy and relaxed Mid Autumn Festival. Of course, the idea of strangling a crow''s mouth is also deeply rooted in everyone''s heart! During the three-day Mid Autumn Festival holiday, Ruan Tang didn''t go out again, and Tang Xiu stayed at Ruan''s house all the time. While keeping in touch with Ruan Tang and deepening understanding, he also stared at Yan ZhengChi from time to time. Finally, after Ruan Tang''s vacation was sent to school by Gu Tianxing, he said his thoughts. Ruan Tang is his daughter, and Yan Zhengxi can be regarded as his half son. One is clever and has inherited all his advantages. One has few advantages, but fortunately, he can control it when he grows up. Therefore, he plans to propose that Ruan Xinle give a good consideration to Yan Zhengxi. Ruan Xinle was stunned. Tangtang and Yan Zhengxi... How is it possible? Tang Xiu, who didn''t give up until he broke the sky, ate fruit and lazily pointed to Yan Yi, which means that I saw it when I first came here. You people who claim to love their daughter didn''t find that Yan Yi''s father and son are plotting against the law? Ruan Xinle really didn''t expect it. But the next second, she grabbed Yan Yi''s collar and grabbed him back to the room. After a severe torture and interrogation, she and the button of her collar were torn off, and one of Yan Yi went downstairs. Ruan Xinle: "I disagree." Can it be a good thing to grow up with Yan Yi and Tang Xiu? Yan Yi: "... If you scold him, scold him and say what I do." Tang Xiu: "a little self-knowledge. She scolds you. My excellence is well known all over the world. Where can you compare with those cultural people who are dishonest and ungrateful!" Yan Yi: "¡° He doesn''t argue with shameless people. Tang Xiu snorted with disdain. He was a loser when he was young. He still wants to win when he is old? Dream! Ruan Xin, who was originally angry, couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth. This son of a bitch with abnormal brain even wanted to take Tangtang back. I''m afraid Tangtang will be affected by him in a few days! But Yan Zhengxi Although Ruan Xinle is angry that Yan Yi knows the secret but still conceals her, Tang Xiu''s proposal is not without merit. Before, she was worried about the future of Tangtang. If it was Yan ZhengChi With high IQ, high appearance value and good temperament, Yan Yi and Tang Xiu, two elders who watched him grow up, don''t believe that he dares to be bad to Tangtang after being together! Even if they are old, there are Tianxing and Jinyu. If Yan ZhengChi dares to do anything sorry for Tangtang, hum Chapter 543 Ruan Tang went back to school for a week. As soon as the National Day arrived, he had a holiday again. The new students are not very familiar with each other. It is proposed to organize an activity during the holiday, requiring all staff to participate, deepen mutual understanding and understanding through communication, and increase the solidity and sense of honor of the team. As a member of the class, Ruan Tang is naturally included. But the first reaction of the Ruan family when they heard the news was how to persuade her to give up participating in the activity. Collective activities are only limited to students. Parents can''t follow them. Bodyguard assistants will be said to show off their wealth and delicacy. If no one follows, they can''t know and deal with anything at the first time They are the head of the family, but they are also tired. In the past, Ruan Tang was either obedient or persuasive. Now he has a father who is more out of tune than her. Of course, he should give play to his father''s love. Tang Xiu, who was asked for help by his daughter for the first time: " Is there a father in the world who can bear to refuse his daughter? It''s incomprehensible. Anyway, Ruan Tang''s heart softened when he saw him. As long as Ruan Tang speaks, he will give whatever he wants! Not to mention, Ruan Tang just wanted him to convince those idle people at home. After dinner, Ruan Tang and Yan Zhengxi went to play games, and Tang Xiu asked this question. At this time, the dining table can become a conference table and his home. From the perspective of every sick person, he revealed their lonely and restless hearts and showed their desire and pursuit. Ruan Xinle began to doubt her life. Was she actually violating her legitimate rights and interests and hurting her young heart by limiting some of her actions for her daughter? Gu Tianxing is the same. Everything they do is to protect Tangtang, but does Tangtang really need their love that is hard to breathe? Yan Yi knew Tang Xiu''s ability to confuse black and white. He knew that he would sublimate the contradiction, so he wisely didn''t speak. Therefore, Tang Xiu entered the theme. Ruan Tang is not a child. She should have her own life. Other children can make friends and play normally. Why can''t she? It doesn''t let her do that and don''t let her play. It reminds her everywhere that in fact, she is different from normal people. Over time, her psychological problems are very likely, not to mention that she will guess that she is ill. Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing: " After paving the way, Tang Xiu suggested that Ruan Tang also go out with his classmates, and Yan Zhengxi was responsible for safety. Ruan Xinle: "the rule of their class is that they can''t take their family." In that way, what will others think of Tangtang, that she is young, that she is charming, and that even class activities need people to follow, which will only make her more unable to integrate into the group. Tang Xiu began to despise again: "when did Xiao Chi become a family?" Ruan Xinle looks at Yan Yi. They are married. Xiao Chi is also her half son. She says there is nothing wrong with her family. Tang Xiu looked at the crowd in a wordless way. He hated iron and steel. He simply said, "he didn''t even catch up with sugar and sugar. He didn''t let his parents take part in college activities, but it''s always right for his boyfriend to follow?" Gu Tianxing, Ruan Xin, Le Yanyi: " Is there such a father in the world who wants to marry his daughter? Yan ZhengChi and Ruan Tang, who happened to want to eat fruit: " When did Ruan tangxin think she admitted having a boyfriend? Yan Zhengxi suddenly held her hand and shouted with unprecedented excitement: "Uncle Xiu, father-in-law, I can." Chapter 544 There is no doubt that Yan Zhengxi''s mentally retarded behavior has won a satire from Tang Xiu. A man who didn''t even succeed in advertising has the courage to hold his daughter''s hand. He really doesn''t take life seriously! As a result of this, Yan ZhengChi was caught as a training companion for half an hour, and then qualified to accompany Ruan Tang to participate in class activities. When they finished, someone in Ruan Tang''s class asked if the activity could bring "family members". After all, if they could always enter the palace of marriage, they would also meet with you in the future. When Ruan Tang and Tang Xiu''s son-in-law arrived at the agreed place, many people had come to the class. When they saw Yan Zhengxi next to Ruan Tang, many people stared straight! The boys regretted that they had no chance to catch up with the goddess, while the girls lamented why they couldn''t meet the interesting and beautiful soul. "Ruan Tang, what''s this?" a girl who usually has a good relationship asked carefully. When Ruan Tang was about to speak, Yan ZhengChi said, "Hello, I''m Tangtang''s boyfriend." Many students who expected them to be brothers and sisters were desperate. Why? Good looking people have to find a better looking one. Can they only watch others fall in love? Someone asked him what he did. Yan Zhengxi: "I''m a doctor. Tangtang is not in good health recently. My father-in-law, mother-in-law and I are not at ease. We have to come and look at her so that she won''t take her medicine on time." The students around looked at each other, sour! But, father-in-law and mother-in-law? Don''t they all say that Ruan Tang is a single parent and his biological father is unknown? Why do you have a father-in-law? But Yan Zhengxi had already bowed his head and talked to Ruan Tang, and they had no chance to ask questions. "Monitor, aren''t all the people here? Why don''t you start?" someone asked after waiting for a while. The monitor glanced at the crowd, shook his head and said, "Qin Zihan hasn''t arrived yet." Immediately someone said, "he seems to say he wants to wait for his girlfriend. It is said that he is very beautiful and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..." Ruan Tang immediately thought of Rong Qingcheng when he heard that he was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. However, the facts did not disappoint her. When the voice of the students in the class sounded, Xueba Qin Zihan came over affectionately with Rong Qingcheng''s waist in his arms. Ruan Downton rolled his eyes. The enemy''s road is narrow! At this time, Rong Qingcheng also saw Ruan Tang, who was gently spoiled by Yan ZhengChi touching his head. She was stunned for a moment, her face was slightly stiff, and then her arrogant superior look in front of ordinary people converged in an instant. At this time, someone recognized Rong Qingcheng. They looked at Ruan Tang and Rong Qingcheng, and then whispered. At the beginning, many people ridiculed Ruan Xinle as just an actor. Ruan Tang was only the daughter of the actor if he was favored and loved by his family, but the scholarly family Rong family was behind Rong Qingcheng! Who knows, all the fame and status of the so-called scholar family are accumulated from the blood and bones of countless innocent people! Rong''s family was taken away from top to bottom for investigation. Most of them were involved in serious homicides, and the death penalty was not excessive. The rest had to be sentenced to several years to more than ten or twenty years. The Rong Qingcheng generation left behind didn''t even learn how to be a man, so the Rong family was gone. How long has it been before there is no room in the capital! But there will always be Ruan Xinle in the entertainment circle and Gu Tianxing in the business circle! And Ruan Tang is their baby daughter and sister. Now their status is so different. I don''t know if Rong Qingcheng regrets what she did that day! Chapter 545 Ruan Tang had a festival with Rong Qingcheng, which was known to all present. Therefore, seeing Rong Qingcheng coming, Ruan Tang generally chatted with Yan Zhengxi as if it didn''t exist, and no one said anything. Qin Zihan, seeing his girlfriend ignored, suddenly turned cold. Yan Zhengxi was discussing with Ruan Tang about letting him cook. He heard a somewhat arrogant voice say, "Ruan Tang, what happened before was wrong. I apologize to you on her behalf." Yan Zheng was upset when he was disturbed. He glanced contemptuously, snuggled up to Qin Zihan''s Rong Qingcheng, and hissed: "I haven''t heard that an apology should be replaced." Qin Zihan doesn''t know Yan Zhengxi, but he always feels familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere. And he could clearly feel the gap between the two from Yan ZhengChi''s contempt. For a time, he felt very humiliated and forgot to speak. Rong Qingcheng said in a charming voice: "it''s not like this..." Yan ZhengChi put his arm around Ruan Tang''s shoulder and stepped back a few steps to separate from the disgusted people. His face was impatient: "I have learned from the news about the tutoring of Rong''s family. It''s no wonder that Miss Rong can''t even apologize when she grew up with that education." Rong Qingcheng immediately turned white. After hearing Rong''s tutor, the people around also thought of Rong''s family, which has been frequently named by the state media recently. Then he threw a look of disdain, disgust or disgust at the city. Rong family, who is proud of such a family, bullies people and slanders liars who guide online violence, where will there be any good morality! Rong Qingcheng was used to other people''s criticism in her previous life, but after crossing, she got too much pursuit and love at the beginning. It was too much, which also made her expand and float. I think that in a new era, she is no longer a lowly Huakui. With a good origin and fame, she can change her fate. Reality gave her a big slap! She forgot that people''s words are terrible, whether ancient or modern. The Rong family has completely disappeared. The remaining people, let alone revitalize the Rong family, have no family protection. It is a problem to regain their dignity and live. Just like now, as soon as the look of the students around her changed, Rong Qingcheng thought of the scene when she hid in the dark room in those days when online public opinion was the most sensational. Let alone show off in front of Ruan Tang. Now she doesn''t even have the courage to face these strange eyes. Seeing Rong Qingcheng covering his ears to fall, Qin Zihan was startled. He couldn''t think about where he had seen Yan ZhengChi, so he quickly helped Rong Qingcheng. While comforting her, he angrily scolded, "why should a man embarrass a weak girl? He is not afraid of other people''s jokes." Ruan Tang immediately stood in front of Yan Zhengxi and looked at Qin Zihan like a fool: "why don''t you ask your girlfriend? I deserve to be bullied by her when I look weak, poor and helpless?" Yan Zhengxi coughed when she heard Ruan Tang''s attribute added to herself. Qin Zihan was also stunned for a moment, and then said awkwardly, "maybe there was some misunderstanding. Qingcheng definitely didn''t mean to do that." Ruan Tang sneered: "what she did wrong is a misunderstanding. Others say that she is bullying others. Do you want to face it?" The girl who had a good relationship with Ruan Tang could not help Arguing: "Ruan Tang has been very quiet since she entered school, but none of us felt that she despised us and bullied her because she didn''t talk to us. Some people isolated Ruan Tang with big bullying and small malice, but also raked the Internet to sell tragic slander..." Another girl said, "it''s disgusting, next work!" Chapter 546 Qin Zihan wanted to refute, but he saw the guilty expression of Rong Qingcheng in his arms. He never thought that Rong Qingcheng would lie to him, and immediately blushed with embarrassment. Ruan Tang ignored him, raised his hand and held Yan ZhengChi''s arm, and then asked the people in the class, "will the activity continue? Otherwise, I''ll go back so that I won''t be sent to hot search again tomorrow. I just had a heart attack some time ago, and I can''t stand such cyber violence!" Several female students immediately became concerned. "No wonder you don''t like sports... Now you really have to remember the doctor''s advice and don''t run and jump." "You should have told us earlier. I thought you wanted to be alone, so I didn''t care about you. If I knew you were ill and couldn''t take vigorous exercise, we would stay with you." "Ruan Tang is ill and should have a good rest, but she still came to our class activities. I think some people don''t want to participate, so don''t delay everyone''s efforts. Now I''m impatient and unhappy. It''s not Ruan Tang. If you''re in trouble, send me to hot search. Don''t wronged the innocent Ruan Tang." "Yes, to bully people, I scolded xiazuo just now. I haven''t tried the taste of hot search yet!" Several girls said something to me. Qin Zihan was embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to bury himself. Rong Qingcheng has been living in panic since Ruan Tang revealed his true face. The complete destruction of Rong''s family brought a devastating blow to her fantasy rebirth. Coupled with the abuse and curse of netizens, her spirit has been highly strained and divided. Now when I heard Ruan Tang and some girls, I couldn''t stand it and broke out. "What are you? You wear fancy clothes all day. You don''t have the face to fool around with men and talk about others. I''m really sad for you." "And you, just a playwright''s mother, dare not pay attention to me and leave me in the past. People like you don''t even have a chance to be concubines..." "Pa!" When he calmly said the word "actor", Yan ZhengChi began to accumulate strength. Unexpectedly, this man''s mouth stinks more than her stubborn words on her microblog! With a slap, Rong Qingcheng was silent. The students around first screamed and screamed, and then laughed and cheered. A girl said, "well played, even if you don''t want to make progress, you can''t see our progress. We''re better off. It''s terrible that such people should live in the same era with us." "Ruan Tang''s boyfriend is so handsome. Did you see that slap just now? I don''t think I need to find someone. It''s enough to watch them fall in love!" "What exactly is Qin Zihan''s vision? How can he take a fancy to the people of Rong family, or does his soul actually live in the feudal era and want a wife full of children, abstaining from women, training three obediences and four virtues, and taking her husband as the day?" "Big q is dead. He still dreams of being an emperor!" At this time, Qin Zihan was almost ashamed. When I first met online, Qingcheng was clearly not like this. She is intelligent, smart, full of knowledge, generous and good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is just what a fantasy girlfriend should look like. But now He can''t believe that this backward and mean woman is the one he knows! Listening to all kinds of teasing and ridicule in his ear and the different eyes of his classmates, Qin Zihan couldn''t stand it anymore. He left his shaky Rong Qingcheng and hurried away alone! Chapter 547 As soon as Qin Zihan left, no one spoke to Rong Qingcheng anymore. The activity continues. Yan Zhengxi accompanied her to play with the class all day until the end of the dinner at more than 10 p.m. Before returning home, Ruan Tang and Yan Zhengxi helped several girls who lived far away but were alone to call a car that they could sit at ease, and arranged a car to send some people who didn''t go home back to school. They left and the rest were still discussing. "Ruan tangmingming is so easy to get along with and calls a car for us. She is just sick and needs to rest before she doesn''t talk to everyone. Rong Qingcheng has to talk nonsense, which makes us think Ruan Tang doesn''t make friends with us because her family background is different from ours." "Let the family ha ha... Just know." "Well, sure enough, it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one door. Their whole family are all such people." "It''s a pity for Ruan Tang. How can it be a heart disease..." ¡­¡­ The driver drove and Ruan Tang and Yan Zhengxi sat in the back row. Maybe he became addicted to being a boyfriend. After getting on the bus, Yan ZhengChi still held Ruan Tang''s hand tightly, as if it should have been. At first, Ruan Tang just didn''t want to be inferior in front of Rong Qingcheng. Later, she gradually fell into it. Anyway, she has been used to such a person since many worlds. Therefore, even knowing that Yan ZhengChi was holding her, he didn''t resist. No one spoke, no further action, as if no one wanted to break the beauty of this moment. Until the car drove into Ruan''s house. "Where''s my baby daughter, Yan ZhengChi, what have you done to my daughter?" as soon as the car stopped, I heard Tang Xiu''s roar. Yan Zhengxi picked his eyebrows, looked at the hands of the two people, and involuntarily raised his lips. Ruan Tang glanced at him and said, "have you had enough?" Yan Zhengxi shook his head: "not enough, never enough!" Ruan Tang snorted proudly, shook off his hand and got off the car first. Yan ZhengChi looked at his hand and rubbed his belly where Ruan Tang pinched hard before getting off the bus. The smile in his eyes gradually deepened. Tangtang, didn''t refuse him! Ruan Xin, Le Yanyi and Gu Tianxing are standing at the door waiting, while Tang Xiu Ruan Tang didn''t want to pay attention to his father who was out of his mind, but she couldn''t help it. "Tangtang, did that smelly boy bully you? Are students easy to get along with in private? Did you have a good time?" the big man who claims to never say more nonsense has now been completely replaced by the old father of the favorite girl crazy devil. When she was stopped, Ruan Xinle and others looked forward to her. Ruan Tang said, "it''s OK. The students get along well. I''m very happy." Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing were relieved, but Tang Xiu said, "what about Xiao Chi? Did you two have a good time?" Ruan Tang said silently, "I was raised by my mother and brothers. They don''t think I eat more, use more and spend more. You haven''t raised me all day. Do you want me to get married earlier?" Ruan Xinle gave a few people a meal, and Tang Xiu was stunned. A few seconds later, he said excitedly, "I said that Tangtang likes me. If he doesn''t like his father, how can he care about his father''s absence in the past years?" The donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth. Ruan Tang turned and left. He also heard him sobbing behind him: "dad doesn''t want you to marry, but if you marry Xiaochi, you can move from here to the castle built by dad for you. After all, dad doesn''t want to be fierce. You don''t want to force you to take you home. In order to see you every day, you can only marry yourself..." Yan Zhengxi: " Does he have to thank uncle Xiu for being willing to use him instead of choosing others! Chapter 548 Ruan Tang has long guessed Tang Xiu''s intention, but he doesn''t quite understand why he made Yan ZhengChi his son-in-law. Ruan Xinle and others understand now. Choosing Yan ZhengChi is not because of how good he looks, how successful he is in his career and how much responsibility he has, but because he is easy to bully and control. As an elder, as long as Yan Zhengxi can live with him, Ruan Tang and Yan Zhengxi will live with him after they get married. In this way, there was no need to rob, and he became the purpose of taking Ruan Tang away. "I said he was ambitious, and sure enough, the fox''s tail came out." Ruan Xinle said angrily. Yan Yi hurriedly comforted her and said that it would be good. At least Yan ZhengChi saw them grow up and knew their roots. They would never bully Ruan Tang and so on. They were also relieved. Tang Xiu said a lot of disgusting words by himself. Ruan Tang couldn''t listen. He helplessly called "Dad", and Tang Xiu was moved to tears. "I''m going to change my clothes." if you stay for another second, you may be suddenly attacked. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to be frightened. Tang Xiu wiped his invisible tears and said regretfully, "I haven''t hugged yet. Children are disobedient and always forget my instructions." Yan Zhengxi was speechless: "Uncle Xiu, is your hug a sudden attack when you have a chance? If you weren''t Tangtang''s biological father, I would like to call the police." Ruan Xinle has long hated it: "Tangtang is your daughter, but she is herself first. You also said to respect the idea of children, but do you respect her every time you attack suddenly?" Tang Xiu said with a calm face: "I''m an old father who has been absent for nearly 18 years to express his love for his daughter. Why isn''t it respect? Do you see Tangtang hates me? No, it means she doesn''t feel disgusted or offended." Yan Yi couldn''t see it: "don''t force sophistry. Tangtang is too lazy to say, because he is sensible and filial and doesn''t want to hurt your heart." Tang Xiu was more forthright: "well, well, I know you envy and envy, but there''s no way. I''m already very popular. It''s reasonable for Tangtang to prefer me. It''s useless for you to stop me." Everyone: "......" Some people have a handsome and angry face on the surface. If you touch it, you may be able to peel off a piece of bark! After getting along for some time, we all know some of Tang Xiu''s temper. He is good at selective blindness or deafness, or blood for blood and tooth for tooth. Neither painful nor itching Tucao like this is so much that Tang Xiu is not at all aware of it. But if anyone dares to make complaints about half of his sentence, then he will surely make the other person die. Besides, it''s not necessary to argue with Tang Xiu. Otherwise you will only hurt yourself! Ruan Tang went to change his clothes. Yan ZhengChi told others about what happened today and asked Gu Tianxing and Ruan Xinle''s team to pay more attention to the online trend, so as not to pour dirty water on Ruan Tang again. Gu Tianxing ordered him to go down without delay. Without Rong family, what is Rong Qingcheng? Think you can stir up the wind and rain with a few words? It''s fantastic! On the other hand, after Qin Zihan left, he felt ashamed and unbearable. On his way back, he deleted all kinds of contact information about Rong Qingcheng. Today he will be so ashamed because of the city. As long as he thought of the way others in the class looked at him, he wanted to go back to the past and strangle the one who was in love with Rong Qingcheng! Chapter 549 Rong Qingcheng couldn''t get in touch with Qin Zihan in various ways. She couldn''t accept the thought that she had no family, no reputation, no fan support and had become the one who had nothing before. Fortunately, she still remembered Qin Zihan''s address. After she couldn''t contact anyone, she followed him. Qin Zihan is angry, but he is a man in the end. In his bones, there are most men''s bad natures. Rong Qingcheng apologized in person, complained about his grievances, and even took the initiative to please him. Of course, he would not shut people out. He won''t suffer from such things. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang asked 477 to stare at Rong Qingcheng''s every move and always find out the strangeness of her. Otherwise, if Rong Qingcheng turns over with some golden finger in the future, they won''t get a good result. As soon as she woke up the next day, she turned on her mobile phone to watch the news. In addition to the stars, Rong''s family is the most lively thing on the Internet, but there is nothing about Rong Qingcheng and her. To Ruan Tang''s surprise, a female classmate sent a message. Qin Zihan actually sent a message to most of them at 3 a.m. saying that she wanted everyone to apologize to Rong Qingcheng. She was not wrong. What was wrong was to follow the trend, hold high and trample low, and bully them with more! Then the classmate also sent an expression bag full of question marks and said to Ruan Tang depressed: "yesterday we also talked about Qin Zihan. He used to be a male god with high IQ and high EQ in high school. Is Rong Qingcheng so charming? He turned him beyond recognition." Ruan Tang is extremely sensitive to this. Shangrong Qingcheng spent last night with Qin Zihan. According to the results of 477 monitoring, three o''clock in the morning should be just after they finished. The female classmate is still sending a message: "we all doubt whether Rong Qingcheng can do any magic. It feels that Qin Zihan is the same as being poisoned. In the past, even if he was arrogant, he wouldn''t treat his classmates like that." At this time, Ruan Tang saw a message on the Internet that a successful fan who had been encouraged by Rong Qingcheng invested in an online play and specially recommended Rong Qingcheng to the director. Although Rong Qingcheng can''t get the heroine because of his own and Rong family''s scandal, as long as he has the opportunity to appear, he will have a day of fame! Just after having a relationship with Qin Zihan, her luck has changed. Qin Zihan seems to have forgotten his unhappiness and is dead set on Rong Qingcheng. He even doesn''t hesitate to offend the whole class for her Thinking of a possibility, Ruan Tang looked at the news and flashed a meaningful smile on his face. She explored it yesterday. Rong Qingcheng has no mental power and can''t hypnotize. In addition, 477 doesn''t detect the existence of the system The strange thing about the city should be her body after crossing! "Baby, continue to monitor Rong Qingcheng, mainly to observe the changes of each other after having sex with men," Ruan Tang said. 477 after listening to the instructions, Ruan Tang also understood what Ruan Tang meant. He could not help blushing: "boss, you are suspicious. Rong Qingcheng''s golden finger is her body or... Um, this and that..." What can confuse people''s minds when they are combined with men? Ruan Tang: "don''t ask too much, just supervise." However, according to her intuition, today''s speculation is eight or nine. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Isn''t he cute? Not even a question! He was so angry that he wanted to go, and was stopped by Ruan Tang: "first check whether we have cracked drugs, or buy some with points." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Boss, what are you doing? Let Rong Qingcheng lose her golden finger? Chapter 550 After explaining 477, Ruan Tang returned information to several students. The family medical team arranged by Tang Xiu and the people invited by Yan Yi and Yan ZhengChi arrived. Next, she had to have a comprehensive examination, followed by surgery. She had no time to think about anything else. And the closer to the operation, the more unstable Ruan Xinle''s mood is, and the more anxious it is, the more worrying it is. In order not to let her have an accident, Ruan Tang had to use more heart. After all, the greatest hope of the original owner is that his family is safe, healthy, happy and happy. If he leaves his family aside for revenge, or even makes them suffer like the original, it will put the cart before the horse! When you get sick, you have to listen to the doctor and your family and honestly accept various professional arrangements. Ruan Tang did not resist at all, and even accepted it happily. In this regard, the people arranged by Tang Xiu were very surprised. It was the first time they had seen such a patient who actively cooperated with the treatment, and it was also the first time they had seen a patient with a good state of mind like Ruan Tang. The patient is willing to cooperate with the treatment, has a positive and healthy attitude and a strong desire for survival, which is just as gratifying to the doctor as his family. Looking at Ruan Tang, Yan Yi and Gu Tianxing also have an excuse to comfort Ruan Xinle. Tangtang is so optimistic. They adults can''t be too pessimistic, so as not to affect her mood, and then affect a series of problems such as surgery, illness, recovery and so on. Even Tang Xiu rarely had a poisonous tongue, but kindly encouraged Ruan Xinle. At the beginning, he had the courage and determination to raise his daughter alone. Now it''s just a small operation. Don''t be afraid. Besides, the doctors of the Tang family are specially prepared for those who have heart disease in their family. They have been studying heart disease all their life. They are entrusted by political dignitaries, rich and powerful people in various countries to perform surgery. There is absolutely no need to worry about their medical skills and teamwork ability. After comforting Ruan Xinle, he took the opportunity to show off his wealth. For this medical team, how much higher the annual income is than the financial income of a country. Yan ZhengChi and Gu Tianxing were speechless. Ruan Xinle doesn''t care. Mingming is worried and upset, but he also tells jokes to ease the tension of Tang Xiu. Looking at Ruan Tang, who was heartless and heartless lying in the hospital bed and humming a little song to make her laugh, she really couldn''t show her worry and anxiety. After the operation time was determined, Ruan Tang''s vulnerability in the hearts of his family seemed to be many levels higher. He had to be accompanied, watched and protected when he did anything, and someone rushed to feed him when he ate something. Ruan Tang sometimes feels that she is not sick at all, but that her limbs are paralyzed and degenerated! Knowing that the operation time was set, some students in the class wanted to see her. The hospital was inconvenient, so they set the reception place at Ruan''s house. Gu Tianxing''s people picked them up in person. In order to make a good impression on the students, Ruan Xinle and aunt Hong made all kinds of dessert milk tea together and cooked dishes for them. As a key protected object, Ruan Tang doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to listen to everyone quietly and eat something allowed occasionally. During this period, I also heard some interesting things from my classmates. For example, Qin Zihan really seems to have been demoted. First, he offended the whole class for Rong Qingcheng, and then he broke off his relationship with his family because the Qin family didn''t allow him to communicate with Rong Qingcheng and didn''t help Rong Qingcheng go through the admission procedures! Now people in school are saying that if Qin Zihan is not possessed, it means that he is a real fool! Chapter 551 The men who play the most in the original work have not appeared yet, or people have appeared, but because of different social status levels, it has nothing to do with Rong Qingcheng. On the contrary, it is cheap. Qin Zihan may not even enter the Hougong group. Now we have to be questioned as being possessed and scolded as a big fool. It''s bad enough. However, since Rong Qingcheng''s body has the special function of bewitching men to die for her and obtain Qi luck, it still needs to play a role. If God wants her to perish, he must make her crazy first! Rong''s family is gone. If Rong Qingcheng finds that her body can give her unexpected benefits, she will make use of it. When the volume of the city swells to a certain stage, she will make her golden fingers ineffective by means to awaken those bewitched men. When those people find that the woman they indulge in admiring and even don''t hesitate to break up with their family and pay a high price is Rong Qingcheng of Rong family, the original female owner''s play will become more interesting and better looking! "Why are you still looking at your cell phone? It hurts your eyes. I''ll read you what you want to see." since Tang Xiu was appointed as his son-in-law, even before he confessed, Yan Zhengxi has the cheek to recognize Ruan Tang''s boyfriend fiance. Ruan Tang didn''t admit it, but his father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t say anything! So Yan ZhengChi is confident and fearless. If someone is willing to serve, Ruan Tang will not embarrass himself. She casually said a hot topic, then lay down in the chair and closed her eyes. Yan ZhengChi quickly got up and covered her with a blanket. After sitting down, she picked up a funny microblog and read it. Ruan Xinle, who just sent Ruan Tang to her classmates: " Tang Xiu said with satisfaction, "my eyes have never been missed. This boy can stand my daughter''s temper." Ruan Xinle was unhappy: "what do you mean? Does she mean our baby has a bad temper? She is sensible and obedient, considerate and filial!" Tang Xiu tut said, as if he didn''t want to talk, but endured contempt and explained: "which word do I say Tangtang has a bad temper? I just said that Tangtang can be happier with the connivance and tolerance of this smelly boy. Really... If Yan Yi wasn''t blind and liked you, if you weren''t my daughter''s mother, I wouldn''t pay attention to you." Ruan Xinle was even more unhappy. First, she said that her eyes were bad, she didn''t remember his natural and unrestrained appearance, and she mocked her poor eyesight. She found her husband in the trash can and two terms! Now I say that Yan Yi likes her only when she is blind!!! Even if this person is Tangtang''s biological father, she can''t bear it. She can''t bear it!!!!! Yan Yi looks at Tang Xiu and Ruan Xinle, who is going to be angry, and decides to deal with Ruan Xinle, who is highly destructive but will not cause real harm. "Some people are born with a lack of mouth, so we don''t care about him." Yan Yi pulled Ruan Xinle. "Otherwise, he has been single for so many years, right? We have to prepare something for Tangtang''s hospitalization and ignore him." Ruan Xinle immediately calmed down when she was hospitalized. Gu Tianxing shook his head with a smile and went upstairs directly on the phone. Surgery is such an important thing. Xie Jinyu should always know that if he can adjust the time over there, he can come back to accompany Tangtang, otherwise... He will pierce the sky! As for someone who is short of mouth, ah, he has successfully isolated himself from everyone. However, optimists will never put themselves in a lost position. The daughter needs to rest and can''t bully. The son-in-law can''t bully her with her daughter. Other people ignore him. They have nothing to do but to play with their old opponents. Chapter 552 Before Ruan Tang''s operation, Xie Jinyu finally came back. Gu Tianxing made that call. First, he hoped that Ruan Tang''s family could accompany her and give her love and support at such an important time as her operation. Second, I don''t want to leave any regrets for Xie Jinyu''s life. I hope he can come back safely because of his concern. His purpose has been achieved. Xie Jinyu is still the same as before. Even if it sounds like a dangerous and difficult operation, he is still fooling around, making Ruan Tang laugh all the time. Before leaving, I didn''t talk about surgery, but said what gifts I would prepare for Ruan Tang to play with. Ruan Xinle held back her worry and fear and said "mom loves you" and hugged Ruan Tang hard. Gu Tianxing touched Ruan Tang''s head and said, "I know Tangtang will be fine." This is the wish of all of them. Tang Xiu still didn''t have a plastic surgery. In front of everyone, he said, "Dad cleaned up a jerk who hasn''t worked for a long time these two days and still wants to be my opponent''s bastard. Then he got a box of precious stones through legitimate and legal channels. When you go home, he''ll play as marbles for you." Ruan Xinle et al: "......" At this time, why can''t there be a regular shape! Others in the hospital: "............" Poverty limits our imagination. Can gemstones be used as marbles? The real name system envies the little princess! Ruan Tang was also very interested in it. She nodded and frowned: "is there only one box?" Others: "..........................." Are they floating? They dare to peep into the life of the rich. Tang Xiu won''t make his daughter sad. He also touched Ruan Tang''s hair. His face was full of his father''s endless love for his children: "of course, there will not be only one box. The others are hidden in the castle and need to be found by Princess Tangtang herself." Little princess Tangtang suddenly lost interest: "cut, and want to cheat me to go with you, I won''t be fooled." Xie Jinyu immediately smiled: "don''t think a few precious stones can cheat us out of sugar, hum!" Ruan Tang was silent. Yes, a few gemstones can''t. But if a few boxes, dozens of boxes, it can really be cheated! She is a person with storage space. She can put her own things in space and take them away. In another world, she will be a millionaire directly! Tang Xiu was not annoyed. His face was still very gentle: "baby, what you say is what you say, but the treasure at home will always be reserved for our little princess." Yan ZhengChi coughed and tried to show his sense of existence: "Uncle Xiu, the princess''s treasure hunt must also be protected by a knight?" He, why can''t you see him! Xie Jinyu then found that Yan Zhengxi was here, and his face was black. He knew it was not time to quarrel and fight, so he gave Yan Zhengxi a hard look, and then looked at Gu Tianxing with dissatisfaction. Before he left, he warned to pay attention to Yan ZhengChi. Unexpectedly, he still let the goods take advantage of the loophole! Gu Tianxing had nothing to say: "..." He and Tang Xiu had an idea that compared with Tangtang''s happiness, Yan ZhengChi''s existence was no big deal. Tang Xiu glanced at him faintly, looking arrogant: "what do you want a knight to do, a king is enough!" Of course he protected his daughter himself. Yan Zhengxi: "......" No one is more shameless than uncle Xiu! Chapter 553 Because Xie Jinyu intentionally or unintentionally stopped, Yan ZhengChi didn''t say a few words to Ruan Tang. Xie Jinyu thought she had won. When she silently and happily blocked an ill intentioned sex wolf, she saw Yan Zhengxi go with other academician level old doctors. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly said excitedly, "what''s the matter with him? Does he want to participate in the operation?" Yan Zhengxi is really famous in the medical field, but he is young and doesn''t have many operations. He can''t compare with those old doctors in experience "Calm down, they will choose Yan Zhengxi, which can naturally explain his excellence," Gu Tianxing said. Xie Jinyu stamped his feet angrily: "that bastard has been plotting against the law for a long time. What if he said some sweet words or something messy to deceive us Tangtang while doing surgery?" Gu Tianxing: " He looked at Xie Jinyu endlessly: "I forgot to tell you that mom, uncle Yan and Mr. Tang... Tangtang''s biological father, they have admitted the bastard in your mouth." Yan Zhengxi instantly made a question mark expression. What do you mean, admit it? What''s so good about that guy? So he handed his sister over to an outsider? Why not get his brother''s consent first? Ruan Xinle couldn''t say anything about her second son, so she didn''t dare to answer. Yan Yi, a newly recognized stepfather, can''t decide Ruan Tang''s affairs to a certain extent. There is only one Tang Xiu left However, Tang Xiu and Xie Jinyu are the same kind of people on a certain level! Before Xie Jinyu asked again, he said, "my baby daughter can like anyone." The implication is that the most important thing is that Ruan Tang likes Yan ZhengChi! Xie Jinyu immediately doubted life. Why? His sister is so cute. It''s only been a long time since I saw her. She has someone she likes, and she also likes Yan''s big tail wolf. How can this be true! At this time, Tang Xiu''s phone rang, he took a look, and then left everyone with a calm and reliable figure. "Is there something wrong with him? Sugar and sugar have entered the operating room. He is still studying tactics to clean up his opponents. Is he such a father?" Xie Jinyu was angry. Gu Tianxing said faintly, "aren''t you my father?" Xie Jinyu immediately: "........................." Their three brothers and sisters are really close brothers and sisters, one unlucky father! Hearing Xie Jinyu''s Tucao, Yan Yi could not help but argue with his friends: "don''t make complaints about his face. He is more nervous than anyone. He decided not to marry at the beginning." Ruan Xinle nervously grasped his wrist: "what do you mean, it doesn''t mean that the cure is very high. Isn''t his team very reliable? Tangtang will be fine, right?" "Don''t get excited." Yan Yi quickly comforted her. "Tangtang will be fine. I''m just talking about Tang Xiu." Ruan Xinle still didn''t let go. She didn''t realize she had broken Yan Yi''s wrist. Yan Yi didn''t feel the pain on his wrist. He continued: "generally, nothing can make Tang Xiu so nervous, but Tangtang is his only daughter. He can''t do such an important operation and doesn''t care. The more nervous he is, the more he likes to fool around. He just wants to relieve his anxiety and anxiety in this way." Gu Tianxing gave a sudden "um". He also found the problem. Every time when it comes to Tangtang''s condition and operation, Tang Xiu''s mood will become inexplicable. I thought it was a real brain problem. Now, as Tang Xiu himself said, he may really be a good father! Chapter 554 Yan Yi''s words made Ruan Xinle and Xie Jinyu feel better. As long as Tang Xiu really loves Ruan Tang like them, it''s enough. But in fact, Tang Xiu is not the only one with abnormal behavior these days. Others are more or less anxious. Yan Yi helped Ruan Xinle sit down and waited. Gu Tianxing leaned against the wall. Seeing that Xie Jinyu was too tired to go around, he thought of a bad move. Xie Jinyu, who was suddenly concerned, "brother, let me go to fix it with Tang. Do you want to pit me?" Gu Tianxing: "......" How could he forget that Tang Xiu, a person with a particularly high level of danger, could not be unknown to both the national security and the military. Before he could find a reason, Xie Jinyu said, "do you think I don''t want to beat him? I can''t beat him at all." Xie Jinyu is a person who doesn''t like to admit defeat. If he can say that he can''t fight, that is, he really can''t fight and will lose miserably! Gu Tianxing suddenly recalled himself when he went to the hotel to see Tang Xiu. Originally, he only thought that Tang Xiu was merciful, but the pain all over his body told him that even if Tang Xiu was merciful, life would be better than death! "You are my brother, and you really can encourage me to die in disgrace!" Xie Jinyu gave a thumbs up depressed and angry. Gu Tianxing pulled a bad smile on his face: "I can''t beat him, I can''t make money as well as him, and you can''t beat him, just in case he wants to grab candy from us..." Nothing can compare with others. Is it right to arrest them? Xie Jinyu scratched the board impatiently and said sadly: "I first heard about Tang Xiu from my old captain. He was always at the top of the wanted list of Interpol in the early days. Later, it is said that he solved his own trouble through what transaction. Anyway, his ability, means and background are unfathomable, especially his own skill is excellent. There is a very exaggerated saying that, for example, I am like him. It''s nothing for him to fight against 100!" I can''t beat it, I can''t compare it. I''m so bored! Gu Tianxing had already asked people to make an in-depth investigation of Tang Xiu, and he knew it well, but he would still feel incredible after listening to Xie Jinyu. A person can do business in any place in the world and make the Mafia flourish. He can also develop and expand the Mafia to frighten a country, and then leave a name in the intelligence bureau and the Ministry of national security of each country Itself is a legend! Not to mention that he is always under monitoring. No one can live so freely when a little dangerous action may cause a great sensation. They were talking. Tang Xiu, who answered the phone, came back with a marshmallow in his hand. He was very discordant with the king under his suit But it''s surprisingly appropriate. It seems that a father who loves his daughter as much as his life should take a marshmallow when he takes his daughter home. His gesture not only directly refreshed Xie Jinyu''s understanding of the number one person on the international wanted list, but also gave him the opportunity to reorganize his three outlooks. "He has always been like this?" Xie Jinyu whispered. "You mean he''s crazy..." As soon as Gu Tianxing spoke, Tang Xiu teased him with his lazy magnetic voice: "smelly boy, you say I''m crazy?" Xie Jinyu said coldly, "you really know yourself." Unexpectedly, Tang Xiu scolded: "it''s nonsense. People with vision say that I''m self willed and free. In a word, who gives me this capital! Xie Jinyu: " You said nine words, thank you! However, the problem of capital, he is to do, holding the criminal law to study, can not do Tang Xiu in 20 or 30 years! Chapter 555 Xie Jinyu doesn''t like Tang Xiu. Tang Xiu doesn''t like the boy who is on guard against him at this moment. Both of them like to play cheap. Once they argue, it''s endless. The originally nervous waiting time has become less difficult because of their poor mouth. During this period, Gu Tianxing''s assistant and Qi Miao and Zhou Yun all bought food, but none of them could eat. Only Tang Xiu stared at the marshmallow with burning eyes, making people think that he would open his mouth and eat it the next second. But knowing what he was worried about, even Xie Jinyu couldn''t make fun of him. Yan Yi, as a good friend who knew Tang Xiu, comforted him many times, although he was rejected several times and had nothing to say. Ruan Xinle has always been comforted by Yan Yi and her two sons. ¡­¡­ At the end of the operation, not to mention the excited and worried people waiting outside, Yan ZhengChi almost fainted on the ground, knowing that the operation was very successful. As long as the nursing was proper and well cultivated, there would be no major problems after recovery. After Ruan Tang was transferred to the intensive care unit, Ruan Xinle changed her isolation clothes with Yan ZhengChi and went to see her. Xie Jinyu, who stayed outside, looked at Tang Xiu puzzled: "at this time, you didn''t grab a chance with my mother." Tang Xiu stared at the door of the intensive care unit and said expressionless, "your mother was pregnant in October. She left the gate of hell and gave birth to my daughter. As a gentleman, how can I take this opportunity with her." Anyway, he has plenty of opportunities to see his daughter! In order not to disturb Ruan Tang''s rest and recovery, Ruan Xinle came out soon. Her eyes were red, but she had no anxiety and fear when waiting for the operation. At the moment, she showed her first real smile in many days. ¡­¡­ At the time of Ruan Tang''s operation, Rong Qingcheng also entered the group under the arrangement of local tyrant fans. Rong''s family was destroyed, almost everyone was ruined, and Rong Qingcheng had a lot of scandals. Her appearance and talent added a lot of points to her among the actors, but it also made the actresses on the crew feel like a thorn in the throat and disgusted. In particular, the heroine partnered with her boyfriend. As a result, Rong Qingcheng just played the piano several times. She hooked her boyfriend and praised Rong Qingcheng to the sky together with other men in the crew. The heroine thinks her boyfriend is just squinted for a while. After all, Rong family is like that. I don''t know how many ugly things will be pulled out behind her. Is it crazy to get involved with Rong Qingcheng at this time? No future career? But it''s a pity that her boyfriend, who let her keep a proper distance from the crew for fear of being gossip, went to Rong Qingcheng''s room on the second night of Rong Qingcheng''s entry into the crew. Didn''t sneak out until the next morning. When she got the video shot by the assistant, the heroine turned black with anger. Several people in the crew know the relationship between the heroine and the hero. They can''t see Rong Qingcheng like that. At the same time, they don''t like the hero who steps on two boats and humiliates people face to face. The heroine who heard the people of the crew talking secretly hated it. She directly sent the video to the agent and asked her to do it. She won''t take over this disgusting scum man again, but he will have to pay a price if he unites a bitch to live up to her and beat her in the face in public! On the third day, Ruan Tang was transferred to the general ward. Rong Qingcheng, who has kept a low profile for a long time, has been popular because of his involvement in other people''s feelings, being kept by investors and his ambiguous relationship with many married men on the crew. Then, the heroine sent a sincere and tearful breakup letter, which pushed the whole event to a climax! Chapter 556 Rong Qingcheng, who suffered a major blow in her life, thought that there was a way out for someone to hold herself. The flattery of many men even gave her the illusion that she was raised by countless men with money in her previous life. But the Internet has memory. As long as she makes some mistakes, someone will always find out all her mistakes and enlarge them one by one, so that she has nowhere to hide. That''s what happened this time. After slandering Ruan Tang, she and Rong''s family experienced a series of things that made her always feel that life was dark. Suddenly, Qin Zihan, a fan willing to take money to hold her, and some men who tried to please her, let her return to the world and live again. But let Qingcheng forget that most of those men have girlfriends, wives and even children! As soon as her involvement in the feelings of the protagonists and heroines of the play and her being kept by investors were exposed, the tearful breakup letter of the original hostess and the accusations issued by the girlfriend''s wife of many men in the crew directly pushed her into the center of public opinion and became the object of everyone''s spitting. Rong Qingcheng, who has experienced the lethality of the network from his own experience with Rong family, asked Qin Zihan to take her away. She doesn''t want to make a film. Once the film is made, it will be exposed under the lens. All life may be monitored and secretly photographed. If he is not careful, he will be hot searched and become the target of public criticism! She will never make a film again and never expose it again! Qin Zihan was certainly very happy to hear the news. Originally, he didn''t agree, so he wanted to restore Rong Qingcheng''s school status through family relations and let her go to school. Now he heard that she was determined not to have any other ideas, and went back to ask her family for help. There is no doubt that nature was blown out. After the scandal of the Rong family was exposed, the Qin family could not accept Rong Qingcheng. Now there are several more shady labels on her, so they won''t let her into the Qin family. Qin Zihan was not discouraged when his family didn''t help. He began to contact his friends and brothers in the hope of getting some help. But others had no contact with Rong Qingcheng. They didn''t know her at all except the news on the Internet. Therefore, they all advised Qin Zihan to think more about herself. How can they compensate herself because of an unworthy woman! But Qin Zihan not only didn''t listen, but also turned against his friends! In his heart, no one or anything is more important than the city. At this time, the investor who had a dew relationship with Rong Qingcheng came up and said that he could help. Qin Zihan thought carefully and felt that letting his rival help would humiliate his dignity as a man, but what does dignity and face count for Qingcheng? Two men who "love madmen" met for a while and discussed a way. At present, the situation on the Internet and the future of Rong family are too tense. Rong Qingcheng is not suitable to stay in China at all. She wants to send her abroad for gold plating, play for a period of time, and then find a reason to let her return home and go to the same school with Qin Zihan. But! The whole Rong family has been investigated. All Rong family members are currently prohibited from leaving the country! Rong Qingcheng didn''t know it could be like this. As soon as she heard that she still wanted to stay here, she was afraid and helpless. She was so anxious that she cried and complained that Qin Zihan and the investors had no ability to protect her. Someone recorded the scene and posted it online. Immediately netizens commented: "cow or let family cow! Left boyfriend, right golden master, followed by dozens of spare tires, it''s hard to imagine that they can coexist peacefully!" Chapter 557 After being transferred to the general ward, Ruan Tang woke up, but she was banned from playing mobile phones. She could not surf the Internet or let others know what role she played in Rong family and Rong Qingcheng. She could only be relayed by 477. After reading the final feedback from netizens, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but want to laugh, but someone looked at her all the time, and her expression must be controlled properly. "This netizen is so prescient." Ruan Tang said to 477, "baby, it''s time for you to play. I want everyone to see the comments of this extremely smart netizen!" It''s a pity that we don''t know such a brilliant and prescient prophecy! 477 immediately understood: "look at my boss!" "What did Tangtang just say?" Xie Jinyu went back after a successful look at Ruan Tang''s operation. Gu Tianxing put down his work and stayed in the hospital all day. Ruan Xinle, who has been guarding Ruan Tang all night, has just been coaxed by Yan Yi to have a rest. Now Gu Tianxing and Tang Xiu, as well as Yan ZhengChi, who has never left. Ruan Tang shook his head and said after a while, "can I go out for a walk and get some air? Chengtiandi is suffocating here!" Others may listen against her heart and think she is arrogant. After all, they have been living in the best and largest ward in the hospital, and they are too stuffy. What do you want those people crowded in the same ward to do? But compared with Ruan''s family and when he was healthy, the ward was like a cage for Ruan Tang. When she was not ill, she wanted wind and rain, not to mention that she had just experienced a major operation that scared everyone out of their wits. It was too late for everyone to love her. At this time, no one will refuse her request! From this day on, as long as the weather is fine, someone will push Ruan Tang out. After a long time, some people recognized Ruan Xinle and Ruan Tang, and then secretly sent the news that Ruan Tang was ill and had an operation to the Internet. After the media and some good people paid attention, they learned about Ruan Tang''s condition, causes, surgery and so on through various relationships. Before long, there was a message on the Internet that Rong Qingcheng deliberately murdered at that time, which stimulated Ruan Tang''s condition and let her have an operation in such a short time. Ruan Xinle asked her agent and assistant to post a microblog, saying that although she was very angry about Rong Qingcheng''s behavior at that time, Tangtang''s disease was inherited by the family and had little to do with Rong Qingcheng. In fact, if it hadn''t been for the accident, they might not have found the disease so early, and even delayed treatment because they found it too late That''s the last thing she wants to see and can''t accept! Ruan Xinle is telling the truth, but netizens don''t take it seriously. They watched more news from the media and felt that even if Rong Qingcheng was not the main cause, she was also responsible. But Rong Qingcheng not only didn''t apologize, but also sold cruel slander online and overturned it. At that time, the comments on the Internet directly hurt Ruan Tang, stimulated the onset of the disease, and so on. Therefore, Rong Qingcheng boarded the hot search list that the stars couldn''t get on, and hung up for a few days. Rong Qingcheng really felt that she was wronged! But no one believed him except Qin Zihan, an investor, and several recently joined Gaofu Shuai. In order not to make her sad, these men asked the navy to post online to wash white, but none of their parents and family could accept Rong Qingcheng. The men took the money to do business, and the people at the back came to the media to expose their son''s foolish behavior. Also specially let the media shout, beg to let go of their son, let go of their family, and find a spare tire disaster and so on! Others who saw the news: "................................................." Chapter 558 Ruan Tang is laughing to death. In the original book, they could accept their son as a member of Rong Qingcheng''s rear palace group. Those parents either didn''t know it, or because Rong Qingcheng was so famous and the prestige of Rong family was so high that those people were willing to let their son become a tool to make friends with Rong Qingcheng and Rong family for some contact interests. But the reality is that Rong Qingcheng is a hot potato! Whoever takes over is unlucky ha ha ha! Of course, what is more embarrassing is Rong Qingcheng. Because of some settings, several men simply don''t know how ridiculous they do, but Rong Qingcheng is sober. Every time she goes out, the eyes of others avoiding snakes and scorpions are more unacceptable to her than when she was the flower leader. In contrast with the original work, what Rong Qingcheng met was simply a hell model! 477 at this time, a sentence suddenly came: "not only Rong Qingcheng, boss, you are the hell of many people." "That certainly doesn''t include you." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. "Look at other people. They don''t care about her until they finish the heart surgery. A person can still laugh so happy. You should learn from her. Be cheerful and optimistic, the success rate of the operation will be higher, the recovery will be faster, and you can leave the hospital earlier." a woman said. Then there was a milk voice: "I know, mom, I will learn from my beautiful sister." Ruan Tang: "............" Mom, you can actually keep your voice down. You think she''s a sand sculpture and speak so loudly. Are you afraid she can''t hear you? Her heart attack is not deafness. Moreover, she is not left unattended, but the person who takes care of her happens to be absent! "Boss, you look good, so everything is right," 477 said. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing again: "baby, I find you''ve been making me happier lately." The shy 477 ran away in a second. Yan Zhengxi, Tang Xiu, Gu Tianxing and others boast about the big man so happy every time. Of course, he can''t be too bad as a system. After all, praising the host and making the host happy is very conducive to completing the task! "Tangtang." Yan ZhengChi, wearing a white coat and full of abstinence, came over. He covered Ruan Tang with a blanket and lovingly pinched her face. "Uncle Xiu and aunt Ruan have come to pick you up. Let''s go back?" Ruan Tang nodded. After they left, the little boy said sadly, "Mom, the beautiful sister is obviously accompanied by a beautiful brother. How can you say she''s left alone?" Woman: "............" After being hospitalized for more than half a month, Ruan Tang finally returned to her long missed home. The first thing she did after she was discharged from the hospital was to urge Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi to get their certificates quickly, and then hold the wedding under everyone''s witness. Ruan Xinle''s happiness has been found, and her two brothers can''t really be single. Although Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu are paranoid and difficult to change, Ruan Tang is their favorite sister, and her opinion is very powerful. Under pressure, Gu Tianxing had to say his plan, including the child. Then he explained the reason why he did this, not because he wanted to take care of Ruan Tang, and it had nothing to do with Ruan Xinle''s two failed marriages. It was just that he didn''t want to get married, He said he would be a good father, but it is impossible for him to get married! Gu Tianxing can''t change, and Xie Jinyu can''t. But I was afraid that if they refused too hard, it would stimulate Ruan Tang and affect her recovery, so I made a partial compromise. Because of his career, Xie Jinyu couldn''t really spend too much time drinking, so he promised to consider everyone''s proposal. Of course, just thinking. Chapter 559 The original intention of Ruan Tang''s exhortation is to hope that Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu brothers can love themselves more and think for themselves, rather than giving all their love and tolerance to their mother and sister. But she also knows that happiness does not mean that you can get married and have children with someone to accompany you. For example, Xie Jinyu, if he really wanted to act freely like Tang Xiu, she wouldn''t force him to find someone to live like this. Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi are married, but they still live in the Ruan family. Therefore, Yan Yi moved almost all his luggage study to the Ruan family. At one dinner party, relatives and friends of both sides, whether Ruan Xinle''s friends or Yan Yi''s colleagues, joked that Yan Yi had come to Ruan''s house. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with that. He never thought he would be so happy when he was over half a hundred years old! Moreover, the son abducted and ran away from the Ruan family''s baby daughter. If he doesn''t stay as a father, can people easily marry his daughter to Yan Zhengxi''s smelly boy? Yan ZhengChi doesn''t know how much Yan Yi secretly cares for him. Because he was appointed by his father-in-law, he was not worried that someone would rob him of sugar. After returning home from the hospital, although the family can take care of Ruan Tang, they still consult the most familiar Yan ZhengChi when it comes to more professional things. Yan Zhengxi, who was not allowed to enter Ruan Tang''s room, now has a legitimate reason to go in and out. Even at night, there is an excuse to stay. Ruan Xinle has been personally helping Ruan Tang take a bath, wipe her body and change her clothes. She must be tired after a busy day. In the evening, Ruan Tang and Yan Yilian started to coax her to have a rest. Gu Tianxing couldn''t come back on time because of his business trip. He was also unskilled in many things. In addition, president Tang Xiu was invited to have tea to talk about relevant confidential issues. The heavy task of taking care of Ruan Tang fell on Yan Zhengxi, who had been waiting for a long time. The initial confession was ignored by Ruan Tang, but Yan Zhengxi never gave up. Every time Ruan Tang fell asleep, he would start practicing advertising again. Since the operation, Ruan Tang didn''t know how many versions of the advertisement he had listened to. "Tangtang, although uncle Xiu thinks I can trust you for life, I still want to hear you say this..." "Shut up, you." Yan Zhengxi panicked: "... Tangtang, didn''t you sleep?" Ruan Tang''s wounds are almost better now. She turned over, glanced at the bedside and looked stunned Yan ZhengChi: "practice every night. Do you still want me to choose the best version for you?" Yan ZhengChi nodded with a smile in his eyes: "which version do you like?" "..." Ruan Downton said for a moment, "I don''t like any of them. I''m tired of being wordy." I''ve been practicing for so many days without actually fighting. I''m so counselled! I don''t know how a man with high vision like Tang Xiu likes Yan ZhengChi. Yan ZhengChi seemed stunned, but soon Ruan Tang heard him say happily, "if you promise to marry me, you won''t be wordy." Tangtang doesn''t want to hear the confession, but he''s too wordy. This is good news! Ruan Tang: "it''s beautiful to think of you. I''m only 18 at the end of the year." Yan Zhengxi''s face suddenly froze, and then showed a greatly surprised expression: "so, did you promise to marry me when you reached the legal age?" Ruan Tang: "I just want to remind you that forcing minors to marry is legally responsible!" Yan Zhengxi said excitedly, "I know you''re worried that I don''t want me to go to jail for breaking the law, but I''ll definitely wait until you''re an adult, or uncle Xiu will shoot me!" Chapter 560 Tang Xiu just came back from outside to see Ruan Tang. Hearing Yan ZhengChi''s words after entering the door, he entered the play in a second: "then I''ll kill you now!" Yan Zhengxi quickly raised his hands: "Uncle Xiu, father-in-law, Dad, please forgive me." He said it was very wronged: "Tangtang was taught by you so well that I was on guard. I really didn''t do anything except holding hands." Tang Xiu Leng hum: "it seems that you really don''t want to live." Yan Zhengxi immediately changed his tone: "Dad, Dad, are you tired when you just came back? You must want sugar? You sit with sugar. I''ll make you a cup of coffee and add sugar. I understand." As soon as he left, Ruan Tangjiao said angrily, "look at him. How spineless." So, why did you choose Yan ZhengChi? Tang Xiu hurriedly went over and padded her a pillow. He couldn''t see any hostility on his daughter''s face: "lie down and don''t move. Be careful to pull the wound." Although the doctors said he recovered well, as a father, how could he not worry. "I''m fine." Ruan Tang lay down again. At this time, Tang Xiu explained, "Xiao Chi is not spineless, but too spineful." Ruan Tang frowned: "... What do you mean?" In this family, Yan ZhengChi probably lives at the bottom of the food chain. He respected his mother and Yan Yi, was courteous to his two brothers, and admired Tang Xiu more than respect. They seemed to be both father and son and teachers and disciples. Not to mention her. Sometimes she felt that Yan Zhengxi was also very tired. Obviously, a person who was so proud and frivolous when he met for the first time has now fallen to this point. Tang Xiu raised his hand to touch Ruan Tang''s hair and tucked a few strands of messy hair behind his ears. He looked at Ruan Tang and looked very gentle: "you are still young. You don''t know Xiao Chi''s family background and experience, and you don''t know the importance of liking a person and a complete family to him. You think it''s hard. It''s sweet in his eyes. It''s just a stepping stone before happiness comes." Although Yan Zhengxi has a noble status, the death of his parents makes him in a very embarrassing and dangerous situation in the family. He has many experiences and moods that ordinary people can''t imagine. Naturally, he is much more mature and rational than ordinary people. Therefore, when he found that he liked Ruan Tang, he only had one wish, that is to marry Ruan Tang and form a complete family. After marriage, there may be one or two lovely babies. He will strive to be a qualified husband and become a handsome, tall and omnipotent good father in the baby''s mind What does it matter to stay at the low end of the food chain for a few days for love and the future? Tang Xiu knows that his daughter is not so fragile in the eyes of others, nor is she a stupid and dull person. She has a clear mind and is as smart as him. Therefore, even if his daughter is always just a child in his eyes, he will still tell Ruan Tang a lot of things. For example, the family history of the Tang family, his road to success, his current power and Industry... As well as Yan ZhengChi''s family background and his lifelong wish! Ruan Tang could not help but be silent. Marriage, family, children, plain and happy life. Yan Zhengxi''s request is just like what Tang Xiu said. It''s the same as the pursuit of the general public. It''s really transparent! But where do you see backbone? Listening to Ruan Tang''s roar and questioning, Tang Xiu couldn''t help laughing: "baby, don''t get excited. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now. In the future, you will understand that Xiao Chi is the husband chosen by dad for you, and dad will never make any mistakes in your affairs." Chapter 561 Tang Xiu looked at the door unintentionally. Yan Zhengxi stood outside the door and didn''t think back for a long time. Ruan Tang couldn''t help thinking of several worlds she had experienced before. She was su Tang''s life, so did her father and mother su. She focused on her daughter all her life, When she grows up, it''s time to enter another stage of her life. Like Tang Xiu, they think about her marriage and future every day. Even if yu Hanchuan had no second thoughts about her, they still often asked for orders. They were willing to hand her hand to Yu Hanchuan only after they had to get countless guarantees and promises. It''s the same with Tang Xiu. Yan Zhengxi grew up after watching him. He knows all the details of Yan Zhengxi. Now he beats him through some conversation behaviors intentionally or unintentionally to let him know what identity and what to do. Since he chose to be his son-in-law, he must become an impeccable and completely reassuring son-in-law. Otherwise No matter Gu Tianxing, Xie Jinyu or Yan Zhengxi, no one wants to have a head-on conflict with Tang Xiuqi when the value of force cannot be matched and the capital is not comparable at all! A few minutes later, Yan ZhengChi came in. After handing the coffee to Tang Xiu, he gave the freshly cooked milk to Ruan Tang: "the temperature is just right. Now you must drink it, and you can''t leave it." Ruan Tang took a look. Any delicious food is tempting to her, but after she was discharged from hospital, she ate too many nutritional supplements every day, which made her feel tired of smelling milk Tang Xiu took a look and said, "if you don''t want to drink, just drink it yourself." Yan ZhengChi, who has drunk milk for Ruan Tang many times, quickly shook his head with a refusal: "Uncle Xiu, Tangtang didn''t drink in the morning, didn''t drink last night, and didn''t eat much today." Tang Xiu immediately showed an angry look: "now listen to your mother. She is cooking in strict accordance with the suggestions of doctors and nutritionists. You can''t be picky or refuse what she does. Drink quickly." Ruan Tang: " Where''s the father who just said everything that would stand on her side? Why did a vicious stepfather suddenly come out! Look at Yan ZhengChi''s gloating! For a lot of time after that, they were like this. Tang Xiu could always enter the play in a second. Sometimes he turned into a spoiled girl, sometimes he rebelled. He joined forces with Yan ZhengChi, Ms. Ruan Xinle, who he thought had no advantages except having a daughter, and Mr. Yan Yi, who was not a romantic enemy, to fight several young people in the family. It is common for Yan Zhengxi and Gu Tianxing to be punished. Xie Jinyu is the least bullied because she doesn''t often go home. Ruan Tang, the little princess, was held in the palm of everyone''s hand. By the whole? Bullied? It doesn''t exist! When Ruan Tang''s wound recovered, the year had come to an end. The school has started the final exam. Except Qin Zihan, the students in the class have come to see her several times in the days when she recovered from the operation. Knowing that Ruan Tang was going back to school, many of them copied their notes and sent them to Ruan Tang. They also took time to help Ruan Tang review the courses. Ruan Xinle and Gu Tianxing are people who will repay their kindness. The students in the class are kind to Ruan Tang. They also remember each other''s kindness. They not only help these students, but also contact the person in charge of the college to donate books, scholarships and so on. For students with difficulties at home, it provides internship and part-time opportunities, and recommends schools for further study to individual students with excellent ability. Chapter 562 With a lot of knowledge stored, and the enthusiastic help of students and teachers, Ruan Tang not only passed all the final exams, but also ranked first in his major, but no one thought there was anything wrong. During the college entrance examination, Ruan Tang opened dozens of scores with them, which has explained everything. Ruan Tang is very smart. Even if she delays the course because of illness and surgery, she will not lose to anyone as long as she is willing to learn. In contrast, Qin Zihan, who used to be famous for learning bullying school grass, is very sad! Since he was with Rong Qingcheng, his previous popularity has been quickly defeated. Not only do the students in the class despise him and ignore him, but even some former classmates and friends have distanced themselves from him. Even his family threatened to cut off contact with him after he repeatedly said that he would not separate from Rong Qingcheng and would not give up her. Qin Zihan doesn''t know why things are like this, but fortunately, he still has Qingcheng. Unfortunately, he regarded Rong Qingcheng as his life, but he was just one of the stupid admirers in Rong Qingcheng. A spare tire that can provide her with a high-quality life so that she will not wander and live a miserable life even without her family and star status. In particular, after the exposure of Rong Qingcheng''s involvement in other people''s feelings and being kept in custody with married men, more men came to her for stimulation. Qin Zihan was finally angry because he had to spend time with him, and he couldn''t arrange him many times. He was unwilling. He was with her first. At the beginning, she was his own, but why is it now! Under the dispute, Qin Zihan kicked Rong Qingcheng in the stomach, and Rong Qingcheng pushed Qin Zihan downstairs. Both of them were taken to the hospital by other men. After hearing the news of Rong Qingcheng''s abortion, the man who sent them to the hospital was stunned. Didn''t Qingcheng say that he broke off his relationship with others after being with him? How can the time of pregnancy not be right with them? Qin Zihan didn''t hurt much. He was stunned when he heard the news of abortion. The child is not his. After discussion, they called several men respectively. Doctors, nurses and some patients'' families who witnessed this God''s trend: "............." Two men have surprised them by denying that they are the child''s father at the same time. Who knows there are! But what surprises them even more is still ahead. When investors brought thirteen or four men into the door of the ward, everyone was completely petrified. They looked at Rong Qingcheng lying in the hospital bed, and then at the men who counted time with each other and denied that they were the child''s father. They didn''t know what expression to make for a long time. In the end, they didn''t discuss a result. Because they don''t know who Rong Qingcheng has anything to do with! Those who witnessed all this soon posted what happened online. Some fans and netizens saw it and thought it was a piece of writing. These days, how can a man be willing to coexist peacefully for a woman? Unless, that woman is a powerful rich man, and men are... Ducks? Just after the netizens'' speculation and joke pushed this paragraph to the hot search, a person who claimed to be a witness forwarded this microblog and covered it with nine pictures, and then said: "the real story of XX Hospital." Soon, some netizens found some famous entrepreneurs and rich second generation from the photos, as well as Rong Qingcheng lying in bed! Netizens who know the truth: "............" There are so many men that none of them is a child''s father. It''s so strong! Chapter 563 Gu Tianxing''s secretary tried to restrain her emotions and expressions when reading this news to him, but it is obvious that her restraint is far less than the impact of this story. Gu Tianxing couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Rong Qingcheng and those men are really rare flowers in the world! Not only them, but also the whole capital, including the whole country and the world, who saw this news are discussing why so many men are willing to work with a woman? The initial speculation and suspicion tended to allow Qingcheng to have power and money. But after learning about the scandals of Rong family and Rong Qingcheng, the onlookers were like this: "# £¤! #... & £¤% £¤ * £¤%..." Rong''s family is gone. Rong Qingcheng can''t even support himself. Where''s the money and power? Excluding these two, there is only appearance, talent and their own personality charm. But! Rong Qingcheng is beautiful, and talent is talent, but the entertainment industry is more beautiful than her, and there are more female stars who can be talented than her, and there are not so many wonderful scenes of men''s peaceful coexistence. As for personality charm This is even more incredible. Rong Qingcheng accepted the family school of Rong family when he was young. His mind is full of female virtue and servility thoughts. His personality can''t be talked about. Where does his charm come from? Or did they actually guess wrong from the beginning. It''s not those men who serve Rong Qingcheng, but Rong Qingcheng serves so many men on his own? That''s great! Many people directly put Rong Qingcheng and the most famous lady of so and so club together to compare them in terms of body, appearance, talent, education and so on. There is a scene of group ridicule on the Internet, and public opinion is criticizing this kind of thing that destroys the three outlooks. Some people think it has a very bad impact on the society and young people. We must punish them according to the principle of gathering people for prostitution. The parents, wives and children, brothers and sisters, relatives and friends of those men were shocked by this incomprehensible operation and had nothing to say. Later, they felt ashamed to see others, humiliated the family and everyone, and directly published in the newspaper to announce that those people had long cut off their relationship with their family. When the time came, Ruan Tang asked 477 to give Rong Qingcheng the prepared medicine, and she used her spiritual power to awaken the minds and memories of all the men deeply involved in Rong Qingcheng. Since then, there has never been Rong Qingcheng, the amazing talent and gorgeous name in the previous life. There will be no more men who are bewitched by her and don''t recognize right and wrong. Rong Qingcheng thought that when he woke up, he would meet Qin Zihan, who knelt in front of her bed to apologize, admit his mistake and beg her forgiveness, and would see a lot of caring men who booed her. result! There was no one in the plain ward except her. When the bedside bell was rang, nurses and doctors came. They adhered to the responsibilities and obligations of a doctor, examined her, changed her dressing and told her precautions. But what Rong Qingcheng knew most in her previous life was to observe her words and colors. Naturally, they could also find some subtle look when they faced her, the contempt and ridicule represented by their expressions. Rong Qingcheng, who has been on the hot search experience for many times, can''t help but doubt that she is on the news again? She didn''t dare to ask the doctors and nurses. After they left, she took out her mobile phone. On the hot search list, # Rong Qingcheng conquered dozens of men # and # four famous prostitutes overnight, who was better with Rong Qingcheng # and # the causes and consequences of working with a woman by dozens of men # firmly occupied the top ten positions. Seeing these faces, Qingcheng suddenly turned pale. As soon as she turned her eyes, she convulsed and fainted. Chapter 564 When Rong Qingcheng was rescued in the hospital, Qin Zihan and many other men woke up from a dream that made them doubt their life. Unable to accept Rong Qingcheng''s treatment of them, the men couldn''t think of it. They drank some wine together and had a friendly exchange of views. Instead, they became each other''s good brothers and friends. One wakes up and the others wake up. They looked at each other and saw the same confusion as themselves from the subtle and embarrassing expression on their faces. Until a man with the worst tolerance asked "did you have a nightmare" and broke the rigid situation. But then comes suspicion, depression, disgust, and some people''s physical vomiting. Qin Zihan drank the least, but now he wanted to die drunk here. Mingming has thought about breaking up with Rong Qingcheng after a relationship. How did he get together with her, make his reputation so smelly, break with his family and break up with his friends Considering all his strange actions in the past six months, he could hardly believe that it was him. So do others. At this time, they are most worried about how to repair the relationship with their family, how to save those who have been far away from their wives, children, friends and brothers, and how to save their already smelly reputation! Who is Rong Qingcheng? Oh, a woman, a woman who makes them a laughing stock! Of course, while repairing their relationship with their relatives and friends, they will not forget to "comfort" them, making them a joke. "Boss, everything is on track," 477 said. Let''s stop here. There will be no more legendary history of Huakui conquering the star universe in the future! Ruan Tang gave a "um" and continued to immerse himself in writing her novel. She plans to write down Ruan Xinle''s life, and then cooperate with Gu Tianxing''s company to make it into a film. The family knew she was writing a novel, but Ruan Tang didn''t say what she was writing. Others just told her not to watch the computer for a long time, not to be too tired or too hard As for writing anything at will, anyway, they believe that Ruan Tang has his own opinion! Ruan tanglu continued to write this novel for two and a half years. When she had time, she would go to Ruan Xinle''s hometown, the school she had read, the place where she made her first film, the place where she was moved for the first time, and the stage where she won the prize for the first time. Since he was appointed by Tang Xiu, Yan Zhengxi has always adhered to his position and attitude as a boyfriend and has to perform his boyfriend''s duties and obligations all the time. He was the first person to know what Ruan Tang was doing, but he didn''t tell anyone. Instead, he cooperated with Ruan Tang Li to help her finish the work better. After a long time, others realized that Ruan Tang wrote about her mother, Ruan Xinle. Ruan Xinle was embarrassed about this, but Gu Tianxing, Xie Jinyu, Yan Yi and others gave Ruan Tang great support. They encouraged her to pursue her dream and complete her first work in life. They also hoped that she could restore Ruan Xinle''s experience and make a difference in the world''s impressions of her. So as to avoid some ignorant, foolish, narrow and arrogant prejudices! Let everyone know the proud, confident, leisurely, persistent, brave and strong Ruan Xinle. And Ruan Xinle, a mother of three children. Chapter 565 After writing Ruan Tang''s novel, the first person to see is undoubtedly Ruan Xinle. Holding a gift from her favorite little daughter, Ruan Xinle was moved. Obviously, they are all things they have experienced personally, but after the touch up of their daughter, they seem to have more things they have never seen. It turned out that no matter how strong her heart is, she also has a fragile side. She is also eager to embrace and look forward to a long time. In other people''s books, they learned about Ruan Xinle they had never known, and how deep and narrow their misunderstanding of her in the past. Ruan Xinle, on the other hand, saw from the book and her daughter''s eyes the look of a mother who was admired and loved by her three children. Ruan Tang wrote that the people she most appreciates and loves are her mother. It was her bravery and selflessness, her love that made her meet the world and gave her the best family and love in the world. Ruan Xinle finished reading it many times and burst into tears. She often thinks that her little daughter is young, and hopes that she will always be so young, energetic and carefree to laugh like a child. But she is full of comfort and expectation for her daughter''s growth and future. ¡­¡­ When the film started shooting, Ruan Tang just graduated from college. In recent years, Yan Zhengxi has been constantly indicating that Ruan Tang is engaged after graduation and can''t be postponed. Ruan Tang was unmoved. He went to Tang Xiu again. After all, uncle Xiu always wanted them to get married early so that he could turn his daughter home. However! Tang Xiu, like Ruan Tang, began to pretend to be confused. He needs a son-in-law, but he must be a son-in-law who can take over his class. Otherwise, when he dies, won''t those who stare at him turn their goals to their daughter? Tang Xiu couldn''t bear it. Therefore, except for special festivals, he will accompany Ruan Tang. At other times, he will go back to the base camp and personally train his men specially used to protect Ruan Tang and his future granddaughter. People who are grandparents work so hard, and people who are husbands and fathers can relax? Of course not. Yan Zhengxi called Tang Xiu. After getting a positive reply of agreeing to get engaged, he quit his job in the hospital and left the bodyguard with the strongest comprehensive ability to Ruan Tang, so he went to Tang Xiu happily. It''s just taking over the Mafia. It''s not difficult. However, after Ruan Tang joined the group, he received several calls from Yan ZhengChi every day, complaining that the training was too hard, that Tang Xiu didn''t treat him as a person, that Tang Xiu''s people bullied him, and kept crying pain and suffering. Ruan Tang listened to him patiently, then took a picture of the pimple bitten by mosquitoes on his arm and sent it to him. When Yan Zhengxi called again, he did not mention the resistance and difficulties he would encounter in taking over Tang Xiu''s power, nor how difficult he would be in the process of changing his status. Instead, he was wholeheartedly concerned about Ruan Tang and told her what to pay attention to in the wild. They talked for a long time and hung up. He called Gu Tianxing and others one by one and asked them how they took care of Ruan Tang. It was just making a movie. How did it look like that. Gu Tianxing: " He and Jinyu took care of Tangtang for so many years, and it was the first time that they were so impolitely held accountable. Gu Tianxing didn''t bother to pay attention to him and directly replied, "mom is also on the crew." Ruan Xinle has been filming for so many years. She knows what to pay attention to when going out, not to mention her agents and assistants. Yan Zhengxi: "......" Why didn''t anyone tell her mother-in-law to go to town in person? Chapter 566 There is no doubt that Ruan Xinle is the first person Yan Zhengxi is most afraid of offending. Tang xiudu agreed to let them get engaged, and Ruan Xinle agreed. If something goes wrong and delays time at this moment, he will be annoyed to death. Yan Zhengxi ignored Gu''s father, who was already familiar with taking care of the children, hung up the phone and quickly called Ruan Xinle''s assistant. After the child was born, Gu Tianxing, a man who threatened to give birth to a child in order to explain to everyone, turned into a strange father like Tang Xiu. However, the existence of the child did not affect the status of Ruan Tang and others in his heart. He just had to take care of the child, and occasionally he was separated and lacked skills. Yan Zhengxi often teases Gu Tianxing, but his heart is incomparably envious. He is always looking forward to the future of himself and Ruan Tang. The phone call to Ruan Xinle was much more gentle. First, he cared about his mother-in-law, then he mentioned the bag on Ruan Tang''s arm and suggested what they should pay attention to as a doctor, especially what drugs Ruan Tang''s bag should use, etc. Knowing that this is turning around to care about Ruan Tang, I also feel very hot in my heart. In recent years, Ruan Xinle has already recognized Tang Xiu and Yan Yi''s vision and Yan Zhengxi''s son-in-law. Now, their elders have the same mind. They hope their daughter can be happy, but they don''t want to let her marry so early! Ruan Xinle played a guest role. She didn''t play much. She stayed on the crew to take care of Ruan Tang. Injured all over the body and make complaints about how the actress and actress were not able to take the blame, she did not know how strong her daughter was. Since then, she has been with Ruan Tang until the film is finished, released and won awards. ¡­¡­ After two years of training, Yan Zhengxi was successfully recognized by Tang Xiu''s subordinates. Finally, he got his wish and got engaged to Ruan Tang, a graduate student. After the completion of the first novel and film, Ruan Tang also considered whether to continue her further study or write. After careful consideration, she decided to continue her study. Her family all supported her decision. The only regret is that the university she applied for is abroad! Ruan Xinle and Yan Yi can go abroad at will. Gu Tianxing often goes abroad because of business trips, but Xie Jinyu''s professional identity is limited. After hearing Ruan Tang''s school, he was depressed for a long time. As for Tang Xiu and Yan Zhengxi who live in the same country If it hadn''t been for the mood of Ruan Xinle and others, they would have set off fireworks to celebrate! ¡­¡­ Before graduation, Ruan Tang, who couldn''t stand Yan ZhengChi''s obsession, finally agreed to marry Yan ZhengChi when she graduated. Tang Xiu and Ruan Xinle almost regard this wedding as the most important and grand celebration in their life. In the witness of countless people, they completed the wedding. Ruan Tang continued to read his doctor''s novels and translate some great works, while Yan Zhengxi, who has graduated from the doctor, devoted himself to his medical career. Who could have thought that behind his back, he would actually become the new leader of the Mafia? Who would have thought that the new Mafia leader, who likes to take a scalpel, is actually a spoiled wife maniac? ¡­¡­ After Dr. Ruan Tang graduated, she conceived her first child with Yan Zhengxi. Because Ruan Tang had a major operation before, his body is no longer allowed to bear the risk of pregnancy and childbirth, so the arrival of this child is more precious to everyone. Before he was born, he became a little prince as important as his mother in everyone''s heart! Can be said to be very reincarnated. Of course, if you want to say that you will be reincarnated most, it is undoubtedly Ruan Tang! When I was a child, my mother and brothers protected me. After that, there were more fathers and husbands to protect and spoil for most of his life. After getting old, he has the ability to be filial and sensible and not lose to his father, grandfather and uncles'' sons. She has been favored all her life. Chapter 567 Ruan Tang yawned and was ready to turn off the computer. He heard a very penetrating rough female voice shouting, "sugar, don''t play with the computer anymore. Go to bed quickly, or my mother won''t make you fried chicken tomorrow." She quickly dropped the mouse and drilled into the bed. Just before the bedroom door was pushed open, half of his face appeared and smiled sweetly: "what''s the matter, mom? Did you make fried chicken again?" The woman at the door is Tang Guihua, the adoptive mother of her mother who has worn into the world for more than ten years. Tang Guihua strode over, touched a mouse and table, looked at the cotton mop inclined from east to west at the foot of the eye bed and the bed sheet folded up in one corner, and roared, "you want to cheat me again, don''t you?" Ruan Tang spat out his tongue, innocent, weak and cherished. Tang Guihua''s face softened as soon as her heart softened. She whispered: "baby, mom knows you love computers, but we''re going to sign up tomorrow. You don''t sleep and leave two big black circles under your eyes. In case you meet the white family, don''t we have to lose?" Then Tang Guihua took a mask from the table and didn''t wait until Nguyen Tang sat up to help her stick on her face. Ruan Tang: " This rough and heavy maternal love! She really can''t bear it alone. "Although we are born beautiful, we can''t sleep so late in front of the computer all day without some care. Baby, you must always remember what your mother said. Tomorrow, she will dress up beautifully and blind everyone''s eyes." Tang Guihua put another on her. Ruan Tang: "mom is right." Tang Guihua: "it''s good to know, but if you want to meet the white family, you must not act privately, otherwise it depends on my mother how to deal with you." Ruan Downton straightened up: "I know proper mother. I''ll go to bed right away. Go and have a rest. Don''t let my father wait more." Tang Guihua snorted coldly, "he''ll wait. If he waits more, he won''t lose a piece of meat." Ruan Tang looked at the man scratching the door not far away and couldn''t help laughing. The figure at the door disappeared at once. Tang Guihua glanced sideways, scolded "Virtue" as usual, helped Ruan Tang turn off the light and went out with a smile. Ruan Tang: " After eating dog food for more than ten years, she is also very strong! "Big brother, you''re going to wear a Book girl tomorrow. Do you have any idea?" 477 asked secretly. The girl wearing a book has a pirated Xueba system. As a system, he wants to appreciate the other party''s ability. He must let the boss see his flash! From then on, the big man will have only one system~~~ Ruan Tang adjusted herself to the angle of the mask, and said leisurely and carefree, "yes, it is right. After ten years, I can think of moving her. I can give her enough face." Of course, if you kill someone in the beginning, the play will not be fun. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Big guys always do what they say. At the beginning of the crossing, the boss disliked that the scholar was too weak and said he wanted to give each other a chance to grow and expand. No, after ten years of leisure, I remembered that I had a task. It''s really enough to give the scholar face! "If you want to be interested, go and play." Ruan Tang said and closed his eyes. The surprise came so quickly that 477 was stunned and then slipped away happily. He must let the boss see clearly who is the most useful system and who is the unique and irreplaceable existence! Chapter 568 Ruan Tang did not fall asleep, but reviewed the plot. According to the setting, all of them are in a book called entertainment queen. Her identity is Bai qihan, the heroine of the original novel before Su Han came, and Miss Bai Jiasi of Haishi. Bai qihan is an extraordinary family and the youngest child in the family. Although her family has many wonderful places, she is also spoiled. After the primary school entrance test found that the original owner''s IQ was extraordinary, Bai Zhouyuan, the business minded white father, immediately found a teacher to teach the original owner alone. The original owner also lived up to everyone''s expectations. Before the age of 15, he won many national and world-class competition awards. He was robbed by many of the world''s most famous universities. When he was in college, he invented a number of patents and became a world-renowned figure. Just when everyone thought she would take the road of scientific research all her life, the original owner fell in love with acting again! Despite the opposition of her family and school teachers, she resolutely entered the entertainment industry, and then got up in the entertainment industry, becoming a well deserved entertainment queen. How brilliant the original owner Bai qihan''s life is, how hard and helpless the life of a woman with Su Han is. Su Han is the daughter of a distant relative of Bai qihan''s mother Han Ziqing''s family. If she insists on a relationship, she can also call Han Ziqing aunt. After an accident at Su Han''s house, Han Ziqing was found by relatives at her mother''s house. I hope she can help Su Han. Han Ziqing and her husband are prominent figures in Haishi and people in the charity circle. They don''t want to spread any news against them. Seeing that Su Han is lonely and pathetic, they took her home. Su Han is the same age as the original owner. Naturally, she will envy Su Han as the little princess of the Bai family. However, the original owner has been smart since childhood. The other three children in the Bai family can''t compare with him, and Su Han can''t compare with him. As you grow up, more and more problems are exposed. Su Han found that everyone around her and every parent seemed to be talking about how beautiful, smart and excellent the original owner was. Most of the boys also regard the original owner as a goddess who can only be seen from afar. Su Han, who finds herself inferior to the original owner everywhere, has long been jealous of the original owner and has become burning jealousy and hatred! Because she couldn''t study, she chose the film academy in the University. But at this time, the original owner she hated withdrew cleanly from the mixed academic and scientific research circle and turned to the performing arts circle! Su Han, who knows the rules of the entertainment industry, is waiting for the original owner to fall, but she sees the news that the original owner is red and purple with her own eyes. Moreover, because the original owner helped to carry her many times after entering the circle, they are both from the Bai family and have the same Han character in their names, so they are often compared together. Learning is not as good as the original owner, acting is not as good as the original owner, temperament is not as good as the original owner, and the solidifying power of fans is not as good as the original owner. Even the movie emperor and singer she likes are good friends or secretly in love with the original owner In contrast, some netizens said that they were Heaven and earth! So that Su Han can hear the name of the original owner no matter what she does. Living in the shadow of the original owner all the time makes her more collapse and despair! Driven by extreme psychology such as jealousy and hatred, she began to murder the original owner by any means, put hormone drugs, aphrodisiacs, drugs that can make people mentally disordered, and even planned the murder plan herself Chapter 569 The man arranged by Su Han bumped into the original owner''s car, and the original owner survived, but the hero who just established a relationship with her died on the spot because he protected the original owner at a critical moment of life and death. The original owner has found some evidence of Su Han''s crime for a long time. The Bai family always lags behind her. They say they are all a family and close as sisters. Even if Su Han really does something bad, the family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. Let her let Su Han go and let her not care about it, otherwise she will break up the relationship and so on. Many times of vexatious and threats have long made the original owner cold to his family. After the murder, the original owner directly reported to the police and handed over the previously collected evidence to the police, saying that Su Han was the only one most likely to murder her. When the Bai family knew the news, they scolded the original owner and said that Su Han was just impulsive. Once or twice can be said to be impulsive. Is it impulsive to murder again and again? The original owner finally saw the so-called family. At this time, he broke with the Bai family completely. Su Han was sentenced to death and executed immediately. Since then, the original owner has been devoted to acting and charity. Never married. After her death, all her property was donated to the charity foundation established in the name of Jin Xiucheng. Her relationship with Jin Xiucheng has also become a legend that the world is keen to explore! This is the story of the original owner Bai qihan. However, the intrusion of Su Han, a systematic Book wearer, has directly changed the consciousness and development of the whole world. Su Han, the book wearer, is also an actor. After she died in a car accident caused by drunk driving, she wore it in the book entertainment queen and accidentally got a Xueba system! When she was still Su Han, she liked the book entertainment queen very much. She liked the intelligence and wit of the original owner Bai qihan, her arrogance in killing all sides in the entertainment industry, her calmness and wisdom in dealing with her family regardless of right and wrong, and always fantasized about what she would be like if she were Bai qihan The ideal is full. But reality often slaps people. Su Han didn''t expect that she had a chance to be reborn. What possessed her was the female companion Su Han who would be sentenced to death for murdering the female leader Bai qihan in the future! When she was a reader, I don''t know how many times she applauded Su Han''s fate, but she became Su Han herself. The ending of the death penalty is quite not wonderful. Su Han, who has recovered once, naturally doesn''t want to experience another death. Su Han thought that she was reborn, but she couldn''t live in vain! Moreover, God has given her a Xueba system. She must hope to take over Bai qihan''s unparalleled and glorious life! Su Han''s time to wear books was also quite ingenious. At this time, her parents had just died, and Han Ziqing received the Bai family and traveled with the Bai family. And the original owner has not yet accepted the IQ test. The Bai family doesn''t know what glory and benefits the original owner will bring to the whole family. They don''t pay much attention to her. It''s the best time to start! Moreover, with the indecisive and uncertain nature of the Bai family, they don''t need any acting skills to muddle through. In addition, they attach most importance to interests. Without the original owner, there is still her. As long as she can bring benefits to the white family and become the glory of the white family like the original owner, even if someone doubts the death of the original owner, they will not doubt her. Ten thousand steps back, even if they doubt her, can they still give up their readily available interests and force her to turn herself in and admit her mistake? impossible! In the original book, Bai qihan was murdered. Don''t they still speak for the murderer? Oh. Chapter 570 Leaving Bai qihan to grow up is to bury a disaster for yourself. It''s better to kill Bai qihan without doing anything. Since then, there is no longer Bai qihan in the world, only her, Su Han! When they were traveling, they happened to encounter a storm. Su Han pushed the original owner into the river while no one was there. Then she pretended to look for it in the water and found several witnesses for her. After being exhausted, Su Han was sent to the hospital by a kind-hearted person. As soon as she woke up, she cared about the news of the original owner, blamed herself, apologized and cried, and vividly interpreted the innocent, poor, afraid and fragile! The Bai family naturally loved the original owner at this time. They sent people to find the original owner. However, because the storm weather was too bad, it added a lot of difficulties to the search and rescue. Then, Su Han had a fever and caused pneumonia. He had to go to a big hospital for diagnosis and treatment. The company had something important to happen temporarily, and several other children were about to start school So they gave up search and rescue. So, give up the original owner! The family returned to Haishi with a heavy heart. In less than half a year, Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing officially adopted Su Han, who exposed his "genius attribute", on the grounds of missing the original owner! Su Han embarked on the same deification road as Bai qihan. The original owner, after being rescued, was sent to the orphanage. When he grew up as a part-time job, he was discovered by a star scout, and then entered the entertainment industry. After she became famous, the media reports made the Bai family recognize her identity, but at this time, Su Han with Su Han''s identity has become as important as "Bai qihan"! Growing up in an orphanage, she has no normal education, no educational background and no specialty. Although the original owner who can only act has been recognized, no one cares about her and attaches importance to her at all. Instead, they are often bullied and humiliated. What Su Han remembers most clearly in her mind is the many fights between Bai qihan and Su Han in the novel. "Bai qihan" is really helping and supporting Su Han. But Su Han deliberately mentioned her name in order to humiliate the original owner, which made the media and fans feel that the original owner forced her adopted daughter to make all concessions for Hong by all means. Most fans are irrational. They compared the original owner and Su Han everywhere. He said that the original owner can''t compare with Su Han everywhere except his scheming. He doesn''t deserve to have the word "Han" at all. He doesn''t deserve to be born in Bai''s house. He doesn''t cooperate with Su Han and let the original owner get out of the entertainment circle! The original owner grew up in an orphanage and knew to pick up garbage for food when he was very young. After the age of 12, he began to try every means to make money to support himself and help other poor children. It can be said that he tasted the cold and warm of the world. At first, the original owner would not take the eyes and views of others to heart. What she could not accept was the attitude of the Bai family, who was close to her by blood! No matter how much experience, she is also a flesh and blood person. She will be wronged, uncomfortable, crying and painful But the Bai family regarded her as a disgrace, a stain, a scandal, and a thing that hated to have existed. Later, the original owner was threatened by Su Han''s fans, and there were scandals about taking drugs, keeping children and making friends. Such groundless slanders emerge one after another in the entertainment industry, but the Bai family believe it! They apologized and said that they were ill disciplined, but everything they said was that the original master was separated from his family and did not grow up in Bai''s family. He had learned bad outside long ago! It''s none of Bai''s business. The Bai family directly sentenced the original owner to death. Chapter 571 As the closest people in the original owner''s blood, they stood with the perpetrators and pushed her down the abyss with their own hands when she was most helpless and in need of maintenance. Later, when the Bai family received praise for their position and attitude towards the incident, the original owner was kidnapped by Su Han''s illegitimate meal and brutally killed her after her disfigurement. The illegitimate meal was confirmed to be schizophrenic and did not have to bear criminal responsibility. In addition, the Bai family felt that Su Han deserved his death. No one cared about whether the original owner''s death was inside or not. Before long, she became dust. Even if someone suddenly mentions the original owner, it is just taking her "scandal" as a laughing stock after dinner. However, Su Han, the book wearer who replaced Su Han, changed the direction of the whole world and destroyed the original owner, has been active in the entertainment and scientific research circles like Bai qihan, and has become another generation of legend! Of course, as a legend, love is naturally indispensable. Su Han killed the original owner, but finally married Bai Qiqian, the eldest son of the Bai family, and became a natural match in the eyes of everyone. ¡­¡­ This story makes Ruan Tang most disgusting. In addition to Su Han''s shamelessness, it is the Bai family. Bai Qiqian knew that Su Han did the original Lord''s murder when he was a child, but he excused Su Han for the supreme love. Then brainwash yourself. At that time, Su Han had just lost her family, was lonely, had no sense of security and acted in a trance, so she accidentally pushed the original owner into the water. After the original owner was recognized, he also found a good reason for Su Han. Su Han is apologizing, admitting her mistakes and atoning for her sins. She has mentioned the original owner countless times in the entertainment circle because she wants to help the original owner. The death of the original owner has nothing to do with Su Han. It''s all the schizophrenic illegitimate rice. The so-called star illegitimate rice makes crazy moves everywhere. The original owner will die, which can only be her own bad luck! This is a brother set up by mother compatriots to protect their weaknesses! Bai Qiyuan, the second sister of the Bai family, looks gentle and quiet, but she is actually superior. If Su Han didn''t have a Xueba system to help her cheat, Bai Qiyuan wouldn''t like her. The original owner who grew up at the bottom of society is as insignificant as a poor man to Bai Qiyuan. She just said a word faintly about the death of the original owner. Dead is clean. In this way, the White House will no longer have any stains! If Bai Qiqian and Bai Qiyuan mostly ignore and despise the original owner, then Bai qihan, the third Shao of the Bai family who is a dragon and Phoenix fetus with the original owner, bullies and humiliates the original owner the most. Most dragon and Phoenix twins have telepathy. They worry about each other, worry about each other, and hurt each other. It is a closer relationship than their parents. But Bai qihan is not. In the story without Su Han, although he was a dandy, he loved and cared for the original owner. But in this world, he has been spoiled since childhood, and his brain seems to have been soaked in sea water. When the original owner was just "in danger", he would often think of the original owner and miss the original owner. Later, with the company of Su Han, he forgot the original owner. After the family indulged and spoiled, Su Han deliberately brainwashed and taught him, making him an out and out asshole. After the original owner was recognized, he made things difficult and bullied. After the original owner died, he didn''t leave any room to demote her in front of the original owner''s tomb. As long as you think of the song song (Ruan song) who is cute and excellent and can cook and is controlled by the super sister, Ruan Tang can''t wait to find out and beat Bai qihan, a bastard, 800 times! Chapter 572 The so-called upper action and lower effect, the three brothers and sisters of the white family are like this. Where can the parents of the white family be better! Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing are like most famous entrepreneurs and ladies. They are keen to appear in any charity occasion, full of benevolence and morality, compassionate, but where is there a trace of compassion in their hearts? Even regardless of the life and death of his own daughter, he said to give up. A daughter who had been lost by a close relative since childhood and suffered from suffering was slandered and murdered when she came back. They were indifferent and indifferent. Never believed in and defended the original owner, but directly stood on the side of the murderer and other perpetrators, with countless hoodwinked people criticizing and judging and privately determining the responsibility! Nailed the original owner to the damn shame rack they think! After the original owner was kidnapped and disfigured by Su Han''s illegitimate meal and died miserably, their parents not only didn''t shed a tear, but accused the original owner with other children and relatives of the Bai family. They shouldn''t do this or that In the final analysis, the original owner should not come back! How nice she was drowned when she was in danger? You don''t have to suffer a little more. It''s over. The Bai family will not be ashamed because of her humiliating and embarrassing existence, which will affect the development of the Bai family and all of them! ¡­¡­ It is precisely because he has felt the warmth and beauty that can not be copied between people, so Ruan Tang can not tolerate the evil of human nature of the Bai family! She crossed this plane just after the reader Su Han pushed the original owner into the water. Originally, she had the opportunity to ask for help, go back to the Bai family, tell the Bai family the truth, and expose Su Han''s true face Although she may not believe the urine of the Bai family, she always has a way to retaliate against them one by one and let them all pay the price! But after accepting the plot, Ruan Tang decisively chose to wait. The fate of the original owner was altered beyond recognition by the intruder without authorization, and was persecuted many times, physically and mentally injured, and even the soul was broken. Such deep hatred would be very kind if they were solved at once! Ruan Tang always likes an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Even double unreasonable retaliation! Bai family and Su Han are disgusting to her. After making a decision, Ruan Tang decided to leave temporarily, giving Su Han and Bai''s family a chance to expand and give himself a chance to "grow". After floating along the river for a long time and knowing that the Bai family would not find her, Ruan Tang was just ready to save himself. He was saved by Tang Guihua, the owner of the bath shop and Ruan Jun, the contractor, who were dating by the river at that time. Ruan Tang: "......" It''s fate to be saved if you save yourself! This also made her almost die from the dog food brewed by her adoptive parents in the next ten years! Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua are mixed in society. Naturally, they know a little about the law. They take their children back to raise them without permission. Even if their original intention is good, they are actually abduction, trafficking and theft, which is against the law! So at the beginning, they sent Ruan Tang to the police station. After many inquiries, they didn''t get the news that someone was looking for a child. Even if they did, they didn''t look for Ruan Tang! When the police and the women''s Federation planned to send Ruan Tang to the welfare home, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua, who were told by the doctor that they would no longer have children, officially decided to adopt Ruan Tang who fell in love with them. The adoption procedure is cumbersome, complex and extremely harsh, but the result is good. Since then. Bai qihan, who is easily abandoned and forgotten by the Bai family, also has her parents who prefer her! Chapter 573 After being adopted, in order to repay the kindness and love of the couple, Ruan Tang also gave play to the spirit of "Koi", helped them buy lottery tickets several times and made some venture capital. The Ruan family and Tang Guihua are down-to-earth people. Even if they win the lottery and have money, they don''t expand. In addition to buying some particularly expensive things for Ruan Tang, the couple are still the same as before. So that they are always teased by their friends, saying that they have been as successful and rich as those big entrepreneurs, but they insist on acting like a coal boss. They made a change after being teased by the parents nearby when attending Ruan Tang''s parents'' meeting. At ordinary times, they pay attention to dressing up. Ruan Tang''s school opening ceremony, parents and various school sports parties and other occasions that they think are particularly important, they will take care of themselves meticulously. Over the years, now as long as Tang Guihua doesn''t speak, no one can see a little shadow of the past on them. However! Ruan Tang finished finishing the mask just ready to wash his face to sleep. Tang Guihua''s voice came again: "sugar, no more sleep, mom really wants to tidy you up." Ruan Tang: " The mother set up by people every minute is also very cute! After washing her face, she didn''t dare to delay any more and got into bed, otherwise she had to deal with the lion roar. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ruan Tang was sleeping and was pulled up by someone who opened the quilt directly. "I''m still sleeping. I''m almost a lazy pig. Get up and clean up quickly, or I''ll be late. We agreed that the new look of the new semester will not be late!" The only person who can wake people up with his mouth is Tang Guihua. "I just signed up on the first day. I arrived at school at nine. It''s only six thirty now. Can''t you let the child sleep a little more? I didn''t wake up because of the noise..." Even complain carefully, with the voice of being coerced and weak everywhere. Of course, it''s my father Ruan Jun! Ruan Jun will be teased by his friends as a coal boss because his slightly obese body and appearance are seriously inconsistent with his name, but his voice is the softest at home. "What''s the matter at 6:30? I''m almost ready for breakfast. You''re too early. Don''t have time for dinner? Don''t you have time to pack up? Won''t you waste time if there''s no traffic jam on the road?" Tang Guihua said, exclaimed again, shouted "what''s wrong" and ran out. Ruan Tang: " She has long been used to getting up every day. It would be strange if I woke up one day and couldn''t hear the familiar warm voice. At this time, Ruan Jun came in again and picked up the apron left by the bed when Tang Guihua hurried out. He looked at Ruan Tang sitting by the bed, bleary eyed and yawning, and helplessly patted her on the head: "it will take your mother a while to make breakfast, another ten minutes to sleep, and then your father will call you." Ruan Tang nodded repeatedly and fell askew down the pillow. It''s also routine for mom to get up, dad to sleep, and then let the invincible mother roar. Ruan Jun smiled, pulled up the quilt, covered it for Ruan Tang, and went to the kitchen with an apron. A few seconds later, Ruan Tang realized the power of the invincible lion roar skill! Ruan Jun loves Ruan Tang, but he will never indulge. Ten minutes later, he knocked at the door again. At this time, Ruan Tang, who finished his lazy bed, had put on his clothes. After she answered, she quickly went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth quickly. Dad is still watching at the door. If she''s a minute late, both father and daughter will have to be punished. Once caught by my mother, I can''t keep my ears clean from breakfast to school. Chapter 574 On the way to school, Tang Guihua has been telling Ruan Tang what to pay attention to at school. She must not be bullied. Once someone bullies her, she must tell them and so on. "Stop talking and let the children have a rest." Ruan Jun''s head is big. Sometimes he will ask why he has spent so many years with the old woman "Pa!" Tang Guihua slapped Ruan Jun on the shoulder, "look at what you''re looking at, what I''m doing, look at the car, look at the road and look at people. Don''t take me and my daughter if you don''t want to live!" Ruan Jun: " Forget it, think about what to do with that superfluous question. Anyway, this is the only person in my life. Seeing Tang Guihua firing again, Ruan Tang quickly grabbed her arm: "Mom, it seems that the new school doesn''t need to study at night. Do I go home or stay at night..." "Accommodation? What accommodation? I raised you so old that you should leave me. Is it reasonable?" Tang Guihua roared and pretended to cry while secretly watching Ruan Tang: "if I knew you wanted to live in school, I wouldn''t spend so much money not to find a private school. We were still in the previous place, so that I wouldn''t even see my daughter." Ruan Jun: " Ruan Tang: "......" Listening to Ruan Jun''s restrained smile, Ruan Tang said helplessly, "Mom, I didn''t say I wanted to live in school. I''m not discussing with you. What if the school forces me to live in school?" Tang Guihua stopped crying: "then wait until they force it." Afraid of Ruan Tang''s repentance, she continued: "if you want to be clear, dear treasure, no one will wake you up at school, and no one will make you a snack at night. The school canteen is outsourced to relatives and friends led by some teachers. Some thoughtless people can''t cook honestly at all. If you have any safety problems, will my mother live again?" At this time, Ruan Jun, a silent driver, also said, "I stand by your mother. On the news, many school canteens cook with expired and rotten things. The oil is also gutter oil. Food poisoning is emerging one after another. We don''t take this risk." Ruan Tang: "......" The love of parents is very deep and touching. But! The private school I go to now is the most expensive and famous private school in Haishi! In addition to the excellent poor students recommended from various places, which family is not rich or expensive? Dare to let a group of princes and young ladies eat expired and deteriorated waste oil, food poisoning, is it the school directors who don''t want to do it or the leaders who don''t want to do it? But she can''t say that yet. Otherwise it will hurt their hearts! Afraid of Ruan Tang''s opposition, Tang Guihua searched several typical news about students'' food poisoning and read it all the way to the school gate. Ruan Tang took his schoolbag and was about to leave. He was stopped by her: "don''t you want to be accompanied by adults?" Ruan Tang motioned to her to see the parents who sent their children not far away: "Mom, I''m a high school student now. Is it a high school or a primary school kindergarten? How can I be accompanied by my parents." Tang Guihua glanced at her and thought she couldn''t go to school with her. She was sad again: "I used to worry that you didn''t grow up. I just went to high school. I have to look at your back all the time..." Ruan Tang was greatly moved. But I was thinking, why don''t I let my mother wait here and buy Jin oranges to comfort her? Forget it, lest you be beaten! She can''t stand the lion roar skill, and her butt can''t bear the generous and powerful slap! Chapter 575 Although Ruan Jun also wants to go to school, other parents are outside. Instead, they will be said that Tangtang is not independent and needs to be accompanied by their parents when they are old. All aspects of the impact are not good. After he said his thoughts and worries, Tang Guihua immediately stopped pretending to cry: "then you should take care of yourself. I remember there are two classmates in your school. You should go with them..." Just then, the window was photographed several times. "Zhi Ning, Zhao Zhen!" seeing the people outside, Ruan Downton smiled and opened the door and said, "Mom, the person you said is coming. I''m going to school. You''re fine. Go home quickly." An Zhining and Zhao Zhen are good friends of Ruan Tang. As soon as they see Ruan Tang''s expression, they know what''s going on. They quickly say hello to Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua, and rush ahead to promise: "we will take good care of Ruan Tang." Then the three disappeared. "This bear child has taken our good treasure astray." Tang Guihua said with a smile. Ruan Jun also smiled: "if it''s really crooked, can you let your daughter with those two children?" Tang Guihua snorted and was not happy. Ruan Jun glanced, tut! The little ancestor went to school. He had to coax the Buddha back! It''s all fate. No one is allowed. ¡­¡­ At school. Ruan Tang was held by an Zhining by the wrist. On one side was Zhao Zhen, a handsome and sunny boy. The appearance of the three people was too high and often attracted passers-by to look back. "I asked my father to help me before. He said he wouldn''t help me. Who asked me to score so two points in the exam? Hey, as soon as my mother and grandpa spoke, he didn''t put me in the same class with you." Zhao Zhen said happily. Ruan Tang cast a white eye: "so, you''re addicted to pretending to be learning slag? You still have a sense of honor, don''t you?" An Zhining sneered: "he has no face and no skin. Where do you know such an unfathomable thing as a sense of honor!" Zhao Zhen: " Can''t you make him happy just after school reunion? "It''s said that the most handsome and beautiful people here are in class 2. I don''t know if it''s true." Zhao Zhen glanced around and shook his head. "It''s not as good as our junior high school." Ruan Tang: "now you have to be not only a learning slag, but also a lusty ghost?" An Zhining laughed: "he has a lust heart but no lust courage. If he wants to have the courage to harm people, I will sue uncle Zhao and aunt and let uncle Zhao peel his skin!" Ruan Tang: "I understand. My fiance should always watch closely." An Zhining: " Zhao Zhen suddenly blushed: "...." Their two families have been very close since their grandparents. When they come to their generation, they are directly close to each other. It''s not the kind of verbal agreement, but the kind of Keepsake exchange that everyone in both families witnessed. Zhao Zhen has a mild temperament, while an Zhining is much stronger. When two people get along, they always make a noise and laugh. Anyway, you love me and wish, and they are very harmonious. "Go, go, people are waiting in line to get books." an Zhining is more unrestrained and cheerful than Zhao Zhen. She is shy. She won''t have any other reaction except that her ears will be red. Zhao Zhen, who has always pretended to be a dandy, has always been unnatural. The three reported their names together and followed the instructions to the classroom. The seats had been arranged. Ruan Tang and an Zhining were together, and Zhao Zhen was behind them. After the book was brought back, I was about to clean up. Yu Guang glanced over the podium. Ruan Tang''s vision paused. Or how to say that the enemy''s road is narrow. Turning around, Su Han still bumped into the bottom of her eyelids. Chapter 576 "Tangtang, what are you looking at?" an Zhining, who was talking to Ruan Tang, suddenly found something wrong. As soon as she looked at it, Zhao Zhen followed. After Ruan Tang shook his head indifferently, the three men took back their eyes at the same time. At this time, Su Han (later called Su Han) who passed on the podium suddenly looked down, but found nothing. Her companion just called her and she followed. "Tangtang, don''t you want to go up and do something?" an Zhining looked at her anxiously. Ruan Tang''s life is no secret. It was first made public in kindergarten. A student''s mother looked down on Tang Guihua and often spoke ill of Tang Guihua at home, including her physical problems, inability to get pregnant, inability to have children, adoption of children no one wants when she wants to be crazy. Her children learn from each other and speak ill of their family in front of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was spoiled by Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua. He has a good temper! It doesn''t matter that no one wants to be adopted, but she can''t bear to say bad things about her parents, so she had a fight with the boy. The Ruan family and his wife are people who have lived in the gray area. They know what self-protection methods girls need to learn most, so they let her learn martial arts and Taekwondo from a very young age. To their satisfaction, Ruan Tang is "very talented" in this regard. But that time, Ruan Tang beat a boy with blood on his face and no bruise on his body, but the bear child kept crying pain, which frightened Ruan Jun and his wife. I''m worried that Ruan Tang broke the boy. Although the boy was wrong first, he was injured, so there''s a reason. What if the family clings to Ruan Tang''s beating and affects his daughter''s files? Besides worrying, the couple are more happy! It''s still very useful for her daughter to learn martial arts and boxing since she was a child. At least against ordinary people, she won''t lose and lose! Fortunately, the father of that family was a sensible and polite person. Knowing that they were unjustifiable and guilty, he did not investigate the responsibility again. But after this incident, Ruan Tang''s life experience has also become an open secret. After that, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua didn''t hide. They told Ruan Tang how they saved Ruan Tang and adopted her. He also said that the adoption procedures had been completed. Even if the irresponsible people came, they would not give Ruan Tang to others. For this matter, Tang Guihua, such a strong and optimistic person, secretly wiped tears at night, Ruan Tang promised them that she would not go with others. She had only one father and one mother, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua. There would be no other people. Even if she did, she wouldn''t recognize it! What''s more, the Bai family gave up their original owner so easily at the beginning, and then had Su Han who could earn face for them with Xueba system. They had long forgotten what the original owner was. In order to appease her parents, she intentionally or unintentionally hinted at the news of the Bai family through some vague memories. Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua are not fools. Through some piecemeal information prompted by Ruan Tang, they ran to the tourist destination where the original owner was pushed into the water and killed for investigation, and soon found Bai''s head. Knowing that the Bai family is the Bai family in Haishi, the couple are more worried. Although they have a little money, they can''t be compared with Bai Jia, who is a big family and has an extraordinary position in the sea market. If the Bai family wants to rob their children, what do they take to compete with others? Therefore, the husband and wife were so worried that they couldn''t sleep all night. Chapter 577 This also makes Ruan Tang, who knows the direction of the original plot, have a deeper dislike for the Bai family. It''s a great sin that her good parents can''t live safely without telling the original owner! In order to reassure Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua, Ruan Tang said that she remembered that someone pushed her into the water. She stayed in the water alone for a long time, but no one saved her. Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua were suspicious. A family like the Bai family must not travel alone. For the five-year-old children at that time, would they rest assured that they would let the children go to the water by themselves? Still in that stormy weather. They found the staff at that time, said sadly that their children had been lost, and then took a lot of useful information. For example, before Ruan Tang was killed, she was with another girl who didn''t look well with the Bai family. The family did look for children. Later, because one of the drowning children had a serious fever and needed treatment, the company had something important to ask the chairman to come forward, and the children had to start school without wasting time. They only looked for a few hours and hurried away. Their staff looked for a long time and didn''t give up until professionals told them there was no hope. During the new year, they also went to the Bai family to offer condolences and found another drowning child in the Bai family. From the nanny''s name and the attitude of the whole family, the girl seemed to be the youngest and most beloved child in the Bai family. ¡­¡­ Such a dubious answer made Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua more firm in their doubts. He made a lot of money by buying lottery tickets. When Ruan Jun was a contractor, he knew his friends and found a reliable person to help investigate the Bai family. After discovering that the truth was almost the same as what the staff said, the couple almost got angry and fell ill. They hold the same daughter as the treasure in their heart, but her dearest family casually gave up her precious life! The murderer who almost killed his daughter was adopted by them half a year after her daughter was "killed", and became the youngest daughter of the Bai family. Ruan Jun was very angry that the Bai family had everything at that time. Even if the company had an accident, could it be more important than the life of his own daughter? But in the eyes of those selfish and cold-blooded people, the bigger thing in the company is more important than the life of their daughter. The children were killed, and even the corpse was not found, so they firmly believed that she could not live and could not be found! For the sake of conscience, he also forcibly said that the weather was too bad. If it wasn''t for the storm, nothing would happen. It''s as if their hearts wouldn''t be so cold without the storm! Another thing that Ruan Jun and his wife can''t accept and forgive is the Bai family''s adoption of Su Han. In such an environment, when two children have an accident together, few people doubt whether the other child has done anything. It''s human nature. But the white family shouldn''t! You shouldn''t adopt Su Han before Ruan Tang''s bones are found and the truth of falling into the water is found out, and let a murderer enjoy everything that should belong to her under Ruan Tang''s identity! After the couple became angry, they did not hide the truth from Ruan Tang. Now they don''t worry that the Bai family will rob children. If such selfish and cold-blooded people still have the face to rob children, they will never step back! Abandonment, murder, if these criminal evidences are put on the surface, the impact on the Bai family will never be smaller than the company accident that made them give up Ruan Tang''s life! Chapter 578 Since then, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua have worked even harder in their careers. In order to have the confidence to seek justice for Ruan Tang in the future! After everything, Ruan Tang became closer to his parents. Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua loved and indulged Ruan Tang more than before. It seems that the two of them want to give all the family affection and love that Ruan Tang lacks to her. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jun and an Zhining''s father became friends because of engineering. Tang Guihua once helped Zhao Zhen''s pregnant mother. They are friends again. Once they come and go, the three families get familiar. Apart from her parents, an Zhining and Zhao Zhen also know a thing or two about Ruan Tang''s life experience, so they are very indifferent to Bai Jia and Su Han. Now when they see Su Han in the classroom, they are afraid that Ruan Tang can''t help questioning Su Han about what happened in those years. They are also afraid that once she gets angry, she can''t stop punching and beating Su Han into hemiplegia. That won''t end well! Ruan Tang glanced at his two friends lightly: "do you think I''ll beat you directly? Please! You have to bear criminal responsibility." An Zhining thought so deeply, grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist and said sincerely, "yes, if you go in, will uncle Ruan and aunt Tang live?" How the parents love Ruan Tang is very touching. "... so don''t worry, I''m not so stupid," said Ruan Tang. An Zhining breathed a sigh of relief: "I know you are very smart. I''ve never been smarter than Su Han, who wants the whole world to know how smart she is. But after all, that man is so vicious and has a deep hatred for you. I''m afraid you can''t control yourself." Zhao Zhen nodded: "Ning Ning is right. It''s not worth being that kind of person." Then he whispered, "even if you want revenge, you should have a seamless plan. Let''s cooperate and let ya cry. There''s no place to cry. Don''t rush, otherwise uncle Ruan and aunt Tang will hang, but no one can stop them!" Ruan Tang: "......" You''re right. You''re speechless! The three people chatted while clearing the table and met several students before and after. When the head teacher came in to introduce himself, Ruan Tang looked up and saw that there was no su Han. She frowned. Isn''t Su Han in this class? At this time, the head teacher said, "except for a sick student who asked for leave, everyone else in our class has arrived. Now I''ll introduce myself to you. Next, the students should keep up and get to know each other. In the future, they will be even the little partners of a class." After everyone''s introduction, head teacher song LAN wrote the name of the only student who didn''t come on the blackboard. Bai qihan. An Zhining and Zhao Zhen immediately looked at Ruan Tang, who looked expressionless at the lovely pen bag her mother had bought for her on the table. It''s also a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Bai qihan shouldn''t compare him with the lovely song! What an insult! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Insulting is not insulting. Anyway, Ruan song won''t know. As soon as the head teacher finished speaking and went out, the classroom suddenly became noisy. Ruan Tangzheng drew a Q version in her pen bag, and her parents caught her arm. An Zhining on one side shouted angrily: "just asked, Su Han was in class 1. He defeated the former school flower within a few hours of signing up in the morning. Wherever he went, he was followed by a string of followers. That formation thought it was a gege wandering the street!" Zhao Zhen disdained and said, "I think it''s a fake grid with green onions in the nose!" Chapter 579 An Zhining immediately gave Zhao Zhen a thumbs up. Finally, I didn''t mess with her in vain! Ruan Tang was amused by the two living treasures. Seeing Ruan Tang smile, an Zhining gave Zhao Zhen a look and happily talked about other gossip in the school. There was a class in the morning and after school at noon, the three of them went to the canteen for dinner. An enemy is a narrow road. At the fast food window, I met Su Han again. An Zhining''s eyes came back and forth on Su Han like a knife. Su Han noticed that she hid quickly before she saw it, and then said something else with Zhao Zhen against Ruan Tang. "Honey, did you find anything from exploring Su Han''s system?" asked Ruan Tang. Su Han''s vigilance is not low. 477 the tone was full of disdain: "it''s just a pirated low-grade defective product. I''m not qualified to know our origin, and I can take it back or destroy it from the wearer at any time." Ruan Tang picked his eyebrow: "it turns out that baby is so powerful." 477 became shy in a second: "compared with the big guy, I still have a lot of room to rise." Ruan Tang lowered his head and smiled. He wanted to boast about his little loveliness. A cold and indifferent male voice came from his ear: "be careful!" Then an Zhining and Zhao Zhen also said be careful and pulled her aside. As soon as Ruan Tang stood firm, he heard a bang! It turned out that a student next to him had just finished his meal. When he was walking, he bumped and fell the plate. "Fortunately, otherwise the bowl of soup will spill on you." an Zhining patted her heart. "Well, it''s all right." Ruan Tang comforted her and looked up to see a handsome boy in sportswear standing opposite. Height, long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist, even the arc of the hip is perfect... Ah! Ruan Tang sighed how he had become so pale, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the boy of abstinence Department opposite again. At this time, the other party suddenly looked over. With four eyes opposite each other, Ruan Tang looked up and showed a sweet smile. The look of the other party was almost invisible, as if it had been touched. When Ruan Tang looked at the past again, the other party recovered his cold and inaccessible appearance, and looked calm like an ancient well. Ruan Tang: " Tut! No! She said "thank you" faintly, took an Zhining''s arm and turned away. Zhao Zhen followed them with two snacks. After putting them on the table, she quickly came back and brought one for himself. "Ya is still a dog leg than me. Are all freshmen so arrogant now? Why are there two so beautiful schoolgirls around him?" Xiao Yulin raised his hand and poked at the people next to him and said depressed, "Xiucheng, do you think so?" When he didn''t get an answer, Xiao Yulin exclaimed: "my God, cleanliness is like you. This time he didn''t avoid me. This is the first time you let me touch him since we met. This day is too special. I must take a notepad and remember it separately every year." The people next to me still didn''t respond. Xiao Yulin finally realized that something was wrong. He looked along the line of sight of the people next to him. When he saw the three people in the distance, it was like discovering the new world. "No, Jin Xiucheng, the Millennium iron tree is about to bloom? No wonder so many people have been rejected. So you like Xuemei?" Xiao Yulin couldn''t believe what he saw! It''s not that you don''t dislike him, but that you can''t see his existence in your eyes! It''s hateful to forget your friends when you see color! Chapter 580 After being quarreled by Xiao Yulin for a long time, Jin Xiucheng realized what he had done. "I say you like to say it early, but which one do you like? The girl who talks with a smile..." Xiao Yulin suddenly showed a bad smile and said, "hey hey... Or the tall man with a sweet smile who still thanks you?" Jin Xiucheng suddenly choked. He could not help but doubt himself, and inexplicably looked at the girl who whispered and smiled with his two companions in the distance. Just now, his attitude seemed very bad? Xiao Yulin, who was next to him, was not used to it. When he saw Jin Xiucheng''s reaction, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Jin Xiucheng, Jin Xiucheng, I can see you clearly. When I refuse others, I say I can''t fall in love. It''s not looking at my face. It''s vulgar!" Jin Xiucheng gave a cool look when he heard the speech. Xiao Yulin was cool behind him. He was about to change the topic and accumulate some virtue for himself. As a result, he found that Jin Xiucheng had left. "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you eat?" he shouted. Jin Xiucheng didn''t look back and left the restaurant quickly. Xiao Yulin kicked the floor depressed. Looking up, he found that the little brother was staring at him motionless. Suddenly, he was inspired and looked quickly at the table where Ruan and Tang ate. No one! The beautiful schoolgirl is gone. Jin Xiucheng also left. Hey, how can this be so interesting! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang and an Zhining left the restaurant, they noticed that someone followed them. After walking for a while, they found that it was the person they met in the restaurant. An Zhining and Zhao Zhen didn''t find out. The man didn''t make any superfluous moves, and Ruan Tang didn''t mention it. As a result, they walked around the campus and others followed. Before entering the classroom, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a figure in the corridor and Ruan Tang glanced. What about handsome? I don''t want to tease! Hum! ¡­¡­ Although knowing that Ruan Tang adapted to anything very quickly, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua were still worried. Before, Ruan Tang didn''t go to a private school. He was afraid that the children inside were not easy to get along with. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would be bullied, so he came to pick her up from school. An Zhining and Zhao Zhen left after greeting them. As soon as Ruan Tang got on the bus, Tang Guihua asked more than a dozen questions. As soon as he got home, Ruan Tang went back to his room to take a bath and change his clothes. There is air conditioning in the classroom, but the temperature in summer is not fun. I still sweat when I sit there in class. "Darling, come down quickly after taking a bath. During the day, the hostess of the next door neighbor came home with a gift. I thought for a while. Let''s visit," Tang Guihua said. As soon as Ruan Tanggang promised, he heard Ruan Jun say, "even today, it''s all this point. Tangtang is tired after a day''s study. Moreover, if we were eating at home in the past, wouldn''t it be troublesome? I think we''d better visit again at the weekend." She smiled and closed the door. It seemed that there would be another debate. When the washing was almost finished, the door was knocked, and then Tang Guihua''s voice came from outside the bathroom: "don''t go tonight. Darling, you wash slowly and feel comfortable, but if you feel uncomfortable and dizzy, come out quickly and don''t have an accident." Ruan Tang: " Mother used to open bath shops. Later, with money, she opened several more large bath shops. Now she visits the store every month. Of course, the most memorable thing is her sentence "washing is comfortable". And that''s the slogan in the store. You can be as rude as you want! Chapter 581 The next day, Ruan Tang was called up early for breakfast. After that, Tang Guihua went to the mall. Ruan Jun sent Ruan Tang to the school gate and went to work. Before entering the teaching building, Ruan Tang noticed that someone was following her. When he came to the classroom, Ruan Tang saw who was behind him. But she still pretended to be nothing and ignored it. During the day class, Bai qihan didn''t arrive again, but the news of the new school flower Su Han spread all over the campus. Others said that Su Han received dozens of love letters in the morning. There were not only high school, but also several young boys in junior high school. When the people in the classroom said this, an Zhining and Zhao Zhen laughed together for a long time. Talking about the new school flower, in fact, the school is much more beautiful and talented than Su Han, but because Su Han always participates in various competitions, wins too many awards and has too great reputation, she was pushed into the school flower list. They don''t look at this list at all. But some people care very much. For example, Su Han, such as the defeated top two of senior two and senior three, is said to have a terrible family background. The school flower who wants wind and rain in the family! As soon as she was a freshman in high school, Su Han found herself two strong enemies. "I think she can kill herself without you." an Zhining said with a smile. Zhao Zhen also said: "Originally, the people on the school flower list were all in a circle. They all knew how many kilograms they had, so they didn''t care so much about the ranking on the list. However, when Su Han came, she acted as if she was the only one in the world who deserved to be on the list. It''s strange that those big ladies can tolerate her!" Ruan Tang listened to them as he painted on the paper. Of course, Su Han doesn''t think how stupid her behavior is! In Su Han''s opinion, she is wearing books and carrying Xueba system. This is the standard configuration of the chosen person! God gave her a new life and a golden finger. Didn''t she conquer the star universe? As for the others in the novel, what does death or life have to do with her? It won''t affect her protagonist''s aura anyway! Su Han takes herself too seriously and doesn''t take others seriously! But she didn''t know that the NPC she thought was also a real existence with flesh and blood, emotion and hatred in this novel world. They won''t allow an intruder to maliciously tamper with their fate! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Bai qihan didn''t report, but whenever the teacher assigned homework, Su Han would go to the office and personally ask the teachers of various subjects about the relevant homework requirements. An Zhining and Zhao Zhen are also very tenacious to inquire about the news everywhere every day, then filter out the nonsense and pass the important information to Ruan Tang. It seems to have become an independent and operational intelligence organization. Ruan Tang joked that they might as well open a detective agency in the future. As a result, an Zhining thought it was a good idea. After lunch, he took Ruan Tang and Zhao Zhen to the bookstore to buy relevant books. Take out the newly bought books every day after class. It''s almost like getting into the books. Ruan Tang lost his temper because of her actions. Seeing that she was really obsessed with it and didn''t have the slightest sense of joke, he specially taught her some things so that she wouldn''t be caught by the very vigilant Su Han if she didn''t have good skills! An Zhining also learns and uses it now. Not only did he get Su Han''s information, but he also used some tricks of Ruan Tangjiao to turn Su Han around. To this end, she also put down her heroic words. Ruan Tang''s revenge, she comes to repay! Chapter 582 Ruan Tang did not pay attention to the heroic words of the great detective. The original owner''s revenge is her business. She can''t involve others, and she won''t let her good friends and parents be hurt because of Su Han and Bai family. During the first few days of school, Ruan Tang didn''t even see Bai qihan except Su Han who was jumping around. As a result, on the weekend, the head teacher said that Bai qihan had a serious fever and was still in hospital. He asked the students who had not been arranged by the class last weekend to visit the hospital with him. As soon as the head teacher finished, an Zhining and took Zhao Zhen and raised his hand. At this time, Ruan Tang can''t go to Bai''s house. They can follow to visit and inquire about the news. After an Zhining, several students also raised their hands and finally set ten people. Before returning home from school, an Zhining promised Ruan Tang: "just wave well. I will find out all the information you want to know." Ruan Tang: " On the new journey, formore Ning, who has made some achievements, finally shot at the book wearer who roared with ox fork! When they left school, Jin Xiucheng followed them again. An Zhining finally found him this time, so she pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve and said with a very pompous expression: "Jin Xiucheng, a famous person in class two of three years, is more famous in our school than those intelligent leaders." Jin Xiucheng? Ruan Tang''s skull hurts when he listens to the name. Isn''t Jin Xiucheng the hero who died to save Bai qihan murdered by Su Han? "Do you know what''s the most powerful about him?" an Zhining was mysterious. Ruan Tang shook her head. She didn''t have so much mind to study everyone inside. An Zhining secretly enjoyed herself for a while before saying, "he transferred from Kyoto because of his parents'' job transfer. It is said that hundreds of girls lined up to confess the next day when he came to school. Guess how he refused?" Ruan Tang: "......" So, does that guy think of her as a girl who wants to stand in line to confess? Well thought of him! Zhao Zhen asked curiously, "how did he refuse?" An Zhining coughed, stood up straight, took the schoolbag as a coat on her shoulder, held the water cup in one hand and made a water drinking action. No one could get in his eyes. The mere imitation made Ruan Tang and Zhao Zhen laugh back and forth. An Zhining herself smiled for a long time, and then learned what she heard about Jin Xiucheng at that time. Her tone was arrogant: "like me? Oh, I won''t like a creature that is not as smart as me and not as good-looking as me!" When I said this, I didn''t even give anything to anyone. A cold and noble appearance without cannibalism. People will become gods. In the future, they will be immortals who don''t even drink dew. How can they bow down for your vulgar love in the world! "Poof creatures? So he attributed all the ugly and unwise things to creatures? Hahaha..." Zhao Zhen burst into laughter. He thought he was narcissistic, but he had never said such arrogant and second grade words outside! Ruan Tang couldn''t help thinking of that picture, ha ha Then the laughter stopped. Jin Xiucheng himself stood one meter behind an Zhining. He lowered his head slightly, and his long eyelashes blocked his eyes. He could only see a dark look in his dark eyes. When she looked at it, the mascara seemed to tremble a few times unnaturally. Chapter 583 An Zhining and Zhao Zhen also laughed and found that Ruan Tang suddenly lost his voice. They also stopped strangely. Following Ruan Tang''s line of sight, they turned back with stiff necks and turned back rigidly. An Zhining''s expression on her face was like crying. Her lips moved and silently asked Ruan Tang, "how long has this man been here?" Looking at Jin Xiucheng''s silence, it seemed that he had heard what they had just said. "I don''t know. Let''s go. My parents are here," said Ruan Tang. An Zhining was stunned: "ah? Oh, go, go quickly." Jin Xiucheng is the flower of kaolin that the girls in the whole school can''t touch. If today''s news comes out, even those childish girls won''t let them go easily without talking about Jin Xiucheng. An Zhining pulled Ruan Tang and ran away, leaving Zhao Zhen petrochemical in place. It''s so close that the other party must have heard it. Is it really good to leave like this? Seeing that both girls had left the school, Zhao Zhen sighed and walked up to Jin Xiucheng, who couldn''t see the joy and anger. "Well, I''m sorry about what happened just now, but we have no malice." Zhao Zhen felt that she might not be forgiven, but since she was heard, she always wanted to make things come to a better end. Without an answer, he wanted to explain again to avoid deepening the misunderstanding. Jin Xiucheng walked past him. Zhao Zhen was still suspicious when she was pulled by an Zhining to get on the bus. When passing by, Jin Xiucheng said that he didn''t say "um". ¡­¡­ As soon as Ruan Tang got on the bus, he heard Tang Guihua say that she was going to visit her neighbor''s house tomorrow morning. She said how elegant, intelligent and reasonable the hostess of the neighbor''s house was. Her gestures showed a noble temperament. At first glance, it was from a large family. But she didn''t have the usual snobbery of official wives and rich and noble ladies, which made her feel very comfortable. The key is that people''s cooking is also very good. They made and sent the snacks these days. Of course, reciprocity, she also gave a lot of things. In just a few days, they became good friends. Therefore, she attaches great importance to her visit tomorrow. On her way home, she takes Ruan Tang to have a beauty salon. When the family of three returned home, it was already early in the morning. Ruan Tang fell asleep as soon as he got home. Ruan Jun knew that Tang Guihua meant well, but he couldn''t help saying, "don''t toss about like this next time. It''s tired to see the children." Tang Guihua also loved her daughter and didn''t refute it. Ruan Jun couldn''t bear to see it again. He was afraid that his words would hurt his wife''s heart. He hugged her and kissed her a few times. He softly said his own words and went back to the room. ¡­¡­ On Saturday morning, Ruan Tang woke up as usual. As soon as Tang Guihua saw that she got up, she pushed her back to the bedroom without saying a word. She looked sorry and said, "dear treasure, it was my mother who was bad yesterday. Are you tired? I just said hello to my aunt Cheng next door. We''ll go there later. Now you go to bed for my mother immediately." The neighbor''s excellent and handsome son seems to be there, so her good treasure needs to dress up. IQ does not lose to anyone, talent and appearance are the same! Can''t be compared by smelly boy! Ruan Tang: " The first second is my mother, and the next second is my mother. Why does mother''s tenderness always fail to maintain a word? She walked back obediently, and Tang Guihua shouted again: "the mask should be applied too. Don''t expect the old woman to come in and wait on you personally." Ruan Tang: " Just keep your word! Chapter 584 After breakfast, Tang Guihua personally urged Ruan Tang to change into the skirt she had just bought, and then tested her new hair braid on Ruan Tang''s head no less than ten times. From childhood, Ruan Tang was used to heavy maternal love. It was Ruan Jun who couldn''t stand watching Tang Guihua misbehave on her daughter''s head again and again. "I said, you''d better improve your skills and dress up Tangtang. You''ve made it up, disassembled and made it up. I''m distressed to see whether Tangtang''s scalp hurts or not." In order to strengthen the effect of persuasion, his tone was very light, afraid to annoy the female leopard again. As a result, he still harvested a big white eye of Tang Guihua. "I''m trying to make my daughter more beautiful and confident. It''s good for you. You don''t do anything except give money. You have the face to tell me what to do." Tang Guihua snorted again when she finished her anger: "don''t tell me nonsense about what I eat and wear with Guabao. The money we make is more than enough for our own entertainment!" Ruan Jun: " You''ve said all the good and bad words. What else can I say? "Tangtang, hold on a little longer. Mom will make it up right away. I promise this is the last time." the object was changed to Ruan Tang, and his tone and voice were gentle like water. Ruan Jun aside: "......" In fact, he is a redundant, isn''t he? Other men make more money and always flirt outside. I wish there had never been a chaff wife at home who worked hard to support his entrepreneurial success. But no matter how much money he made, he was most worried that the female tiger at home didn''t want him! Everything is life, not at all! Dressed up Ruan Tang, Tang Guihua immediately took out her mobile phone, took a few photos, selected one and sent it to her circle of friends. Soon, there were all kinds of praise comments. She was in a good mood and no longer gave Ruan Jun a black face. Happily, she took her daughter and her husband out. ¡­¡­ Jin family. Jin Xiucheng was forcibly stopped by Ms. Cheng when he came home on Friday night and said something for a long time. The core idea is that the new neighbor wants to be a guest and let him not pretend to be cool and handsome all the time, as if others owe him hundreds of millions. Moreover, the most important thing is that the next door neighbor has a daughter. Ms. Cheng said that she has seen it from a distance. She is a girl who can give people a good impression at first sight. Ms. Cheng likes her neighbor''s girls very much and asks him not to pretend to be cool and scare other girls. Jin Xiucheng: " Some people are born cool and handsome. Do they have to dress? But he never said anything like that. Just after Ms. Cheng told me again and again, I couldn''t help being nagged and agreed. The next morning, Jin Xiucheng was awakened by Ms. Cheng''s knocking at the door before he woke up: "get up and tidy up the room. The child opposite and you are in the same school before going to high school. You are as good-looking and smart as you. You must have a topic to talk about. You can read books together and talk about the ideal future." After breakfast, he was reading a book. Ms. Cheng called him again: "your aunt Tang sent a picture of her daughter. It''s really beautiful, especially her eyes... I just look at her back and think the girl is good-looking. She fits in with me. If so, come and have a look." Jin Xiucheng: "see for yourself." He closed the door sadly. What''s the use of being smart, good-looking and congenial! The person he wanted to talk to was offended by him at the first meeting. Chapter 585 Mother''s life is hard to break. Jin Xiucheng is not interested in the neighbor''s girl, but when guests come home, they should have some etiquette. When he finished everything, the doorbell rang. Urged by Ms. Cheng, Jin Xiucheng appointed him to go downstairs and opened the door expressionless. guang£¡ Jin Xiucheng''s mind got stuck when he saw the three members of the family outside the door, especially the girl protected by the couple. How could it be Does it mean that there must be an echo if you don''t forget? That''s why he saw her "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you invite aunt Tang''s family?" Ms. Cheng just came over and poked Jin Xiucheng on the back when she saw him in a daze. Jin Xiucheng''s brain hasn''t reacted yet, but he has blurted out: "aunt Tang, please come inside." After being ignored by Ruan Tang at the school gate yesterday, he thought he would not be forgiven one day. Unexpectedly Ms. Cheng said that the daughter of her new neighbor loved her at a glance. The girl he liked was the one he wanted to see. God is really kind to him! Tang Guihua looked at it and sighed in her heart, "selfie is on a par with my good treasure", so she went in and said with a smile, "sister Cheng Jin, your son is really a talent." Ms. Cheng Jincheng lovingly looked at Ruan Tang, who was held by Tang Guihua, and her heart was soft: "my smelly boy has a cold face all day. What''s the use of looking good? But Tangtang is the real little beauty in your family. Oh, why don''t I have such a daughter!" Miss Jin: " What am I? man Tang Guihua: "......" Admit your son''s handsome before praising my daughter? Besides, what do you mean by your last sentence? Do you want to rob my daughter? Jin Xiucheng silently walked beside Ruan Tang and looked at her intricate but beautiful hair. There was only the word "sugar" in Ms. Cheng''s mouth. He knew the name of Ruan Tang and heard an Zhining and Zhao Zhen call this name, but he offended her the first time he met, so he didn''t expect anything. Unexpectedly "Tangtang, this is what your mother told you about Uncle Cheng. All kinds of snacks at home these days are baked by Uncle Cheng''s mother." Tang Guihua said by touching Ruan Tang''s hair. Ruan Tang smiled: "thank you, aunt. Your dessert is really delicious." The first impression has been finalized. Ruan Tang''s smile and non smile are the same in Ms. Cheng''s eyes. But in Jin Xiucheng''s eyes, it hurts. Ruan Tang smiled at her like that. Unfortunately, it was ignored by the blind pig at that time! If God gives him another chance, he must take it carefully and keep it properly. Never let Ruan Tang''s smile go to a stupid pig! Ms. Cheng over there has fulfilled her wish to hold Ruan Tang''s hand: "the mouth is so sweet. Our two families are so close that I will do it every day. If you like to eat, come and eat after school." Ms. Tang Guihua was in a hurry. That sounds like a trafficker trying to abduct her baby daughter? But Ms. Cheng still said, "I forgot to introduce. This is my son Jin Xiucheng. You are in senior three this year. You can go to and from school together to avoid meeting bad people." Jin Xiucheng silently praised Ms. Cheng. Tang Guihua on one side was very vigilant and refused: "it''s still no trouble. It''s always the two of us who pick up Tangtang to and from school." Chapter 586 Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun are very sensitive and vigilant about Ruan Tang. Seeing that the lady loved Ruan Tang so much, Tang Guihua regretted that she shouldn''t take her daughter for beauty treatment yesterday and dress her daughter up so beautifully in the morning. This is not enough, so she was missed by the thief! But then again, a person''s excellence can''t be concealed! Like her baby. She was rejected. Ms. Cheng didn''t think too deeply. She just thought that Tang Guihua was too polite and didn''t want to trouble them. She smiled and talked about something else. Jin Xiucheng looked strangely at Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua, who were suddenly relieved. It seems that they are very nervous, Ruan Tang? Bypassing Ruan Tang, Tang Guihua still appreciated Ms. Cheng. The two sat down and talked again. Ruan Jun sat aside, talked to Ruan Tang from time to time and brought her something to eat. Ms. Cheng could not hide her love in her eyes when she saw Ruan Tang sitting aside and eating obediently: "Oh, I like Tangtang. It''s really considerate. I usually don''t eat this smelly boy when I make snacks. It''s still my daughter. I know it hurts." Then he gave Jin Xiucheng a wink. There aren''t many girls she likes so much. What if she doesn''t decide quickly and is robbed? But the boy didn''t understand what she meant. He was so stupid. Ruan Tang: "......" She eats a lot just because the food is irresistible to her! Jin Xiucheng was still silent, but his eyes would stay from Ruan Tang for a few seconds from time to time. He doesn''t like it. She likes it. Isn''t that right? Tang Guihua, after hearing Ms. Cheng''s words, began to be worried again. Like other parents, she likes to listen to others boast about her good treasure, but she has to boast all the time and boast wrongly. That''s not enough! Several people sat in the living room for a while. Jin Xiucheng''s father Jin Yu came back. From then on, Ruan Jun also had a speaker. Only Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng, one eager to see, and the other not looking, sat next to their mother at the nearest distance someone could reach. At noon, Ms. Cheng had to cook in person. Tang Guihua was afraid that she wanted to conquer her family''s good treasure''s stomach with her cooking skills and wanted to rob her daughter step by step. After thinking deeply, she simply recommended herself into the kitchen. Let Ms. Cheng cook two less dishes, so that her daughter will not be abducted! Ruan Jun was taken by Jin and to play chess in the backyard, leaving Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng. While Tang Guihua was washing vegetables, Ms. Cheng ran out and suggested to Jin Xiucheng in a disguised way: "you can''t even take care of people. What''s good in the living room? Why don''t you take your sugar sister to the study or your room, and when lunch is ready, I''ll ask my aunt to call you..." The smelly boy is so stupid that she doesn''t inherit any of her intelligence. I didn''t see how much she liked Tangtang. I didn''t hear that she was abducting other people''s baby daughter. I didn''t see that she had been creating opportunities for him! I''m so angry that I''m still like wood! However, before she finished, Jin Xiucheng replied, "I will take good care of sugar, sugar... Sister." If he doesn''t do stupid things when he first meets in the canteen, Ruan Tang may have been very close to him now. Maybe he will call him brother... Brother because of the age gap between the two families? Thinking of this, Jin Xiucheng had some indescribable emotions in his heart. Ruan Tang has goose bumps all over his body. Sugar... Sister? What does she call Jin Xiucheng, brother Xiucheng? Tut! How disgusting! The meat is dead! Chapter 587 Ms. Cheng was so happy that her plot succeeded. He hurriedly brought two plates of fruit snacks to Jin Xiucheng: "it will take a while for lunch to be ready. Take it up and have some." Then he winked at Jin Xiucheng. If she didn''t seize the opportunity, she was intercepted by Tang Guihua. She didn''t bother so much. Jin Xiucheng was very grateful. When he broke the plate, he said to Ruan Tang, "do you want to go up?" "No..." "There are many books in the study and my room. I happen to have some notes for senior one and senior two. You can see if you need anything and ask me if you don''t understand anything." An irresistible tone. Ruan Tang didn''t want to flirt, but he didn''t deliberately avoid rejection. After they went upstairs, Ms. Cheng sighed heavily. When others abduct a little girl, they praise her for her beauty and give gifts. It''s a little romance that everyone is excited about. When she came to her son, she asked the girl if she wanted to learn materials, but she wouldn''t ask him. Isn''t this a disguised statement that Tangtang is not smart enough? I can''t bring my son''s emotional intelligence! It''s too tired to be a mother. Tang Guihua had just cleaned up the fish. When she came out, she found something wrong: "where''s Tangtang?" Ms. Cheng immediately showed a look of bitter hatred: "you said that my son stayed like a wood. He didn''t have much contact with girls from childhood and couldn''t take care of people at all. If I didn''t let him take Tangtang to the study to read books, he could hang Tangtang alone all day." Miss Jin family: "......" Jin Xiucheng has never touched a girl. Am I not a girl? Tang Guihua was very worried. When she heard Ms. Cheng''s words, she was relieved. As soon as she entered the door, she found that although Ms. Cheng''s son was handsome and smart, he was not very talkative. The whole person was full of the aura that strangers were not close to him. He didn''t look very easy to contact. Since he doesn''t like contact with girls and can''t take care of people, it''s best! So sugar is not dangerous! Ms. Cheng sighed and entered the kitchen. Deep power and fame! ¡­¡­ It is obviously impolite and unreasonable to take the girl to her very private bedroom for the first time. So Jin Xiucheng took Ruan Tang to his study. Jin Xiucheng said that they had a lot of books in their study and in their bedroom. Ruan Tang didn''t take it seriously. But as soon as she entered the study and looked at the study like a small library, she knew that Jin Xiucheng was still too modest. "Sit here." Jin Xiucheng put the fruit tray and snacks on the central table. There are sofa rocking chairs around and a carpet under his feet. You can directly sit on the carpet and lean against the sofa to read. Ruan Tang said "um" and sat down on the carpet. Jin Xiucheng looked at her as if she was very interested in the study, so he said, "this floor is all study, separated in the middle. There is the space for my parents on the other side of the door. Generally, I am the only one sitting here." Ruan Tang flirts. Is there anything unusual? Jin Xiucheng seemed to be waiting for her to ask questions. He soon said, "my family also has a sister seven years older than me. She studies design. She is abroad all year round. Basically, this study is only myself." So, if there is one more person, he will be very welcome. "Oh." Ruan Tang said softly. Seeing her listless appearance, Jin Xiucheng flashed in his mind the bright sunshine when she was with an Zhining and Zhao Zhen. He was very upset. If he didn''t make a mistake at first, Ruan Tang would smile at him like that! Chapter 588 Jin Xiucheng intended to promote something, but no matter what he threw out, Ruan Tang was unmoved. After repeated defeats, Jin Xiucheng had to change his plan temporarily. He found Ruan Tang the book she wanted to read, and then saw that Ruan Tang could no longer hold anything in his eyes as soon as he saw the book, so he honestly returned to the bookshelf to continue sorting out the notes and materials that would be used in senior one and senior two. Now he is a little regretful. When Ms. Cheng first mentioned Ruan Tang, if he could show a little interest, it would not be like this. After that, one reading, one finishing, standing from the perspective of onlookers, it looks very harmonious! But Jin Xiucheng knew very well that Ruan Tang didn''t like him. Because of his unreasonable behavior. ¡­¡­ Who dares not give face to the lunch made by two mothers? What''s more, Ms. Tang Guihua and Ms. Cheng were both excellent cooks, so the first lunch they had together was spent in business. A lunch also deepened the two families'' understanding and understanding of each other. Before leaving, Ms. Cheng always wanted to take Ruan Tang''s hand to talk, but how vigilant Tang Guihua was, how could she achieve her wish! Ms. Cheng failed, let alone Jin Xiucheng. After the Ruan Tang family left, Ms. Cheng sighed: "your son is really a wood. I''ve made so many times that my eyes don''t work. I''m so angry." Jin Fu sat laughing: "I think it''s good for my son to be as outgoing and lively as his sister. Don''t you worry to death? Ms. Cheng glared at Jin Fu and said angrily, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with my daughter''s character?" Jin Fu: " Then you always say that your son has never been in contact with girls. Isn''t an outgoing daughter a girl? "But Xiuning and Ruan Tang have their own good daughter. Of course, I love Ruan Tang, but I also like Ruan Tang, a soft looking daughter." Ms. Cheng said confidently. Jin Fu: "... That''s the only precious daughter of the Ruan family." So don''t think about breaking the law. Ms. Cheng rolled her eyes again: "I know, but we have a son." Jin Fu was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Ms. Cheng meant. He was even more helpless: "don''t you always dislike others to introduce your son''s girlfriend? How can you..." "Can others be like me?" Ms. Cheng directly interrupted Jin Fu''s words. Jin''s father was cool behind him. He wanted to survive. His eyes were firm and said firmly, "of course, it can''t be compared with you." Ms. Cheng silently put down the fruit knife in her hand. She snorted coldly: "did they introduce their son to a girlfriend or arrange spies and vampires for our family? Don''t you think I don''t understand? I don''t despise their family background. I just despise their ugly attitude of selling women and seeking glory. There are also those girls whose eyes want to grow on our son, but they can diaphragmatic me..." Jin''s father listened to her finish and deliberately asked, "so you are well liked by Ruan Tang''s cold nature and the generous and frank attitude of Ruan family?" "You! It''s rotten wood that can''t be carved!" Ms. Cheng raised her finger to Jin''s father and scolded angrily: "I liked Ruan Tang''s child at first sight. Can I still make mistakes in my eyes?" Among the many blind date objects, Jin Fu, who was favored by Ms. Cheng at the first sight, burst his desire for survival: "of course your eyes are not wrong!" Chapter 589 Ms. Cheng was quite satisfied with Jin Fu''s answer, so she was willing to share her truth with him. "When it comes to family background, it''s much better than the Ruan family. I''m not so snobbish. I like Osmanthus fragrans, their husband and wife, and their cherish and attention to Ruan Tang''s daughter." Said the completion lady smiled again: "of course, the most important thing is that I like the girl Ruan Tang and fall in love with me." Jin Xiucheng, who just went downstairs to drink water: " Therefore, Ms. Cheng didn''t do so many small moves because she found his mind for his son! But just took a fancy to Ruan Tang and wanted Ruan Tang to be her daughter-in-law? He is really lucky that the person he likes is so liked by his mother! Ms. Cheng said vigorously and didn''t find Jin Xiucheng, but Jin''s father saw it. When he found that his son had to deliberately prolong the time to pour a glass of water, and his reddish ears had always tended to their side, Jin Fu also laughed. many things grow in the garden that were never sown there. Indeed, fate! Ms. Cheng praised Ruan Tang for a long time, and then explained why she valued the Ruan Tang family. She only used a little more thought. Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun were so vigilant, and even deliberately or unintentionally blocked their contact with Ruan Tang. If they didn''t put their daughter on the tip of their heart, they wouldn''t be so nervous! And the smelly boy at home. If she hadn''t had an idea that her son hadn''t been in contact with girls since childhood, she wouldn''t have the means of most boys to coax girls. Tang Guihua is afraid that she would rather have her baby daughter stay alone in the living room and die of boredom than let her follow her son to the study! Small details see success or failure. She always sees people accurately. In addition, Ruan Tang has a fate with her, so she must achieve this wish. Jin Fu might have stopped his wife''s crazy paranoid ideas before, but he changed his mind when he knew his son''s mind. "You always have your own opinion. Just tell me what you need." he paused and specifically explained, "now it''s our family''s wishful thinking. We must focus on the Ruan Tang family and can''t have extreme behavior." Ms. Cheng looked confident: "I understand that everything should be measured, not to mention the life-long event of her children!" Jin''s father suddenly made a "refueling" move towards Jin Xiucheng. Ms. Cheng also found out. ¡­¡­ Jin Xiucheng didn''t know how he got upstairs. Anyway, after he was found eavesdropping, Ms. Cheng''s smiling expression was... Unspeakable! Eavesdropping is really bad, but it''s good to hear the good news. ¡­¡­ The Jin family is like this, so is the Ruan family. As soon as she left the Jin family, Tang Guihua gave Ruan Tang and Ruan Jun orders. Ruan Tang must not go to the Jin family alone. Although Ms. Cheng is hospitable, straightforward and generous, and Mr. Jin and Jin Xiucheng are elegant gentlemen, she always thinks something is wrong. It''s better to have less contact in the future until we find out. Ruan Tang promised with a smile that she would never go to Jin''s house alone! Is it mother''s nature to be so sensitive? After returning home, Ruan Tang slept for a while and woke up to see a message on his mobile phone. [I just asked my friend if the book market library you want is available. Do you have time tomorrow? Go find it together. -- Jin Xiucheng] Ms. Cheng proposed to exchange contact information with each other. She said that once her parents were busy and didn''t have time, let her call and go home with Jin Xiucheng. It was safer. No one can refuse such a kind proposal. But Ruan Tang didn''t expect Jin Xiucheng to be so eager. Chapter 590 After seeing the information, Ruan Tang refused Jin Xiucheng without much consideration. Just know where the book is. She can find it alone. If not, she can find two good friends together. Go out with Jin Xiucheng, who has met both sides for a day. Forget it! Mom will cry out worried. Jin Xiucheng who received the message: "..." Sure enough, she still cares about what happened in the restaurant. On Sunday, Ruan Tang spent all day in front of the computer, regularly maintaining the network of his parents'' company and store, and investigating the company accounts of the Bai family and the movements of everyone in the family. Although I didn''t go out, I wasn''t free. "Darling, don''t do it. Come and have dinner. Just leave these things to the programmers of your father''s company." Tang Guihua was at the door. Ruan Tang closed the computer and yawned twice. Tang Guihua was more distressed when she saw it. As soon as she arrived at the table, she said Ruan Jun: "let me say what''s good for you. Such a big company can''t recruit a useful programmer. We have to do everything. What else can we recruit so many people to do?" Ruan Jun: " No sugar is needed for those with low difficulty, and no one can do those with high difficulty except sugar. It was a secret that Tangtang helped the company design the program. He didn''t tell anyone, and the people in the company were just the great God he hired from GAOJIN. Several young men shouted to worship Tangtang as a teacher, but he didn''t promise. He didn''t dare to refute his wife, but spoiled Ruan Tang and said, "Tangtang is working hard today. I want to eat more food. My father will give you a bonus tomorrow." My daughter has helped so much that she can''t be wronged. Moreover, if Tangtang takes this road in the future, he is afraid to rob too many of her companies, and he can''t be ranked. Tang Guihua "tut" said: "don''t thunder. The rain is a little small. Tangtang has helped so much. I don''t think you can say anything. The bonus has doubled. Just go to the market and inquire about it according to the market standards." Ruan Jun: " He is willing to give his daughter any bonus, but sometimes he really doubts that his wife is actually his nemesis! Tang Guihua argued with Ruan Jun for a while, but she was going to give Ruan Tang several times more bonus. Ruan Jun said that his wife didn''t want to wrong his daughter. He gave the prepared card to Ruan Tang early the next morning. Ruan Tang, who collected countless precious stones in the last world, has now become a millionaire again! ¡­¡­ On Monday morning, when Ruan Jun sent Ruan Tang to school, he happened to meet Ms. Cheng to send Jin Xiucheng out. Ms. Cheng was still very enthusiastic and shouted Hello from a distance. Ruan Jun and Ruan Tang always remember Tang Guihua''s advice. After greeting, they set out. Ms. Cheng looked at her son''s bike and frowned: "although the people you like riding a bike are romantic, they are all done by the people of the previous generation. Now if you want to catch up with girls in this way, I don''t think it''s reliable. Moreover, your aunt Tang said Tangtang likes to wear skirts, so your broken bike is not easy to sit." Jin Xiucheng, who used to treat his bicycle as a baby and couldn''t hear other people''s slander, also fell into the back seat of the bicycle. Ruan Tang''s pretty appearance in his skirt appeared in his mind again. The back seat of the bicycle is bumpy. It''s easy to press out traces of such a thin skirt and be spied by interested people Broken bike, really bad! Looks like it''s time to buy a car. As soon as the idea came out, Ms. Cheng''s devil like laughter rang in his ear: "but you can only ride a bike. Who makes you unable to drive without your driver''s license when you are not an adult? Ha ha ha..." Chapter 591 When Jin Xiucheng arrived at school, Ms. Cheng''s magical laughter was still playing back in his mind. If it hadn''t been for Ms. Cheng''s reminder, he would have forgotten that he was a minor! This is really depressing news. "Mr. Jin!" For Jin Xiucheng, "Jin Xuechang", "Jin classmate" and "Jin Shao" are difficult pronouns. He heard it, but he didn''t stop. The girl with chocolate in her hand was stunned. Then she ran a few steps in front of Jin Xiucheng and called him again: "Mr. Jin." Jin Xiucheng narrowed his eyes impatiently. It happened that Xiao Yulin also came. Seeing that his good friend was stopped by a girl, he blurted out: "I rely on Jin Xiucheng. You''re a lucky guy. How many people have confessed these days? But then again, the freshmen don''t know so much. Don''t they know you''re good at refusing? They dare to confess to you, ha ha ha..." The chocolate girl looked at him suspiciously. Xiao Yulin was swept by Jin Xiucheng. He thought he had said something wrong. He quickly checked what he had just said word by word. Without the answer, the girl raised the chocolate in her hand and said shyly, "this is the chocolate I made myself. I hope the senior can accept it..." "Sorry, I don''t need it." Jin Xiucheng said coldly, bypassing the girl and left. After reflecting for a long time, Xiao Yulin, who found himself right, also followed up: "what''s the matter? Your refusal line has changed? What do you need, is that..." "That day''s Xuemei" didn''t say it, but Jin Xiucheng shut up with a warning look in his eyes. Xiao Yulin understood the reason why he was stared at. At this time, if he confessed his Ruan Tang Xuemei, he would be guilty! After all, there are so many girls who like Jin Xiucheng. Each has a strong family background. Once there is a conflict, it is a matter between families, which is difficult to deal with. At that time, the innocent Ruan Tang Xuemei will not suffer? His cheap mouth almost hurt others! The rejected girl blushed instantly, but she still followed up and asked him, "what kind of person do you like? I can make a change..." Jin Xiucheng had a meal at his feet. The girl behind him didn''t react and found that the jet lag hit him on the back. But Jin Xiucheng quickly moved away. Without saying anything, he pulled Xiao Yulin over and became a human shield! Xiao Yulin: " Shit, what a good shit brother, from this moment on, friends are exhausted! Girl: " Why is male god like this? He is not gentle, gentlemanly or considerate at all It''s not the same as what''s written in the novel! Jin Xiucheng then looked at the girl and said something that baffled many people: "the person I like doesn''t need to make any change for me." She is what she should be. Good, bad, lovely, charming, sweet, brilliant He likes her, naturally including everything he likes her. Before Xiao Yulin could react, the girl suddenly let her eyes shine, covered her mouth with her sleeve, restrained and couldn''t hide her excitement, and whispered. It''s like finding something amazing! Jin Xiucheng didn''t pay attention to anyone. He left the crowd with a smile in his eyes. It took Xiao Yulin a long time to understand what he meant, and he immediately got up: "I said my intuition wouldn''t be wrong, Ya was right, and he still wanted to cheat me..." Chapter 592 "He said Jin Xiucheng?" asked Su Han. The girl next to nodded madly: "why, I didn''t lie to you. It''s really handsome. I''m sure 90% of the girls in the school like him." Su Han: "what''s left?" Girl: "low self-esteem, cowardice, no courage, dare not like it, or it''s really the kind that men don''t like at all." Su Han didn''t speak any more, but she kept staring at Jin Xiucheng''s direction. Jin Xiucheng is a leading actor. Although in this novel that focuses on the development of female owners in the entertainment industry, the male owners do not have many parts, Jin Xiucheng has the most parts compared with other male partners. And finally, the scene in which he died to save the heroine Bai qihan in a car accident broke the hearts of countless readers. He is the most vocal male character in the novel. Also, a man who can give everything for love! Su Han thought about what Jin Xiucheng said when he refused to confess, and his face couldn''t help blushing. Bai qihan can be liked by Jin Xiucheng because of her intelligence, talent, high appearance and good acting skills? Now, with Xueba system in hand, Bai qihan will have all these, so Jin Xiucheng... Can also be her. Maybe Jin Xiucheng likes her more than Bai qihan! ¡­¡­ Jin Xiucheng doesn''t know that he is missed by Su Han. After all, from small to large, he has always been the kind of person to be remembered! He usually doesn''t bring food to school after breakfast at home, but when he knows Ruan Tang, Ms. Cheng at home has made what many girls and children like to eat, as well as the sugar his father brought back from abroad on a business trip Jin Xiucheng looked at some drum schoolbags and pockets, looked at the higher-level teaching building, and lingered for a long time between sending snacks to Ruan Tang and going to class. Finally, he chose to go to class. Xiao Yulin knows the truth, so does he. Like a person is for her good. He is now going to find Ruan Tang with great fanfare. Of course, it can show his mind, but being too ostentatious will also bring trouble to Ruan Tang. Hell is a belligerent kid. If it is the kind of bad on the bright side, he can influence the law with his own ability, and even protect Ruan Tang through the potential of his family. But if If he is deeply schemed, unreasonable or even paranoid, he can''t do everything perfectly even if he has great ability. If there is any mistake, it may cause consequences that he can''t afford. He can''t afford to bet! ¡­¡­ "You came early and didn''t see it. Jin Xiucheng is still as handsome as the legend!" An Zhining praised Jin Xiucheng for more than a minute before she noticed Zhao Zhen''s dark face. She made a face at Zhao Zhen and made him laugh. Then she continued to say to Ruan Tang, "guess how he refused this time?" Ruan Tang pretended to be very interested: "how did you refuse? Isn''t it narcissistic?" Even if she had private contact with Jin Xiucheng, she didn''t believe that the proud words of the second middle school were said by Jin Xiucheng. An Zhining patted her palm excitedly and talked about everyone''s expression and action in the advertisement in the morning. Finally, she learned Jin Xiucheng''s tone and said, "the person I like doesn''t need to make any change for me." Then he laughed: "even those who refuse have such a male god model. No wonder the girl looks happy when she is rejected!" Chapter 593 An Zhining said that the two girls in front of them also turned around and joined the campus gossip with great interest. After Jin Xiucheng left, an Zhining left. She didn''t see Su Han at all. Hearing that the girl in the front row said that Su Han, the new school flower, was also present at the time, and even asked others about Jin Xiucheng. It seemed that she also liked Jin Xiucheng, she immediately widened her eyes. Then I began to read it. She shouldn''t have left so early at that time. To collect intelligence, she should be patient, not startle the snake, or even lurk around the enemy! But she left early! It''s a pity to miss such important news. Ruan Tang also raised his eyebrows when he heard the news. Does Su Han like Jin Xiucheng? It''s not enough to seize Bai qihan''s life. Should even her official man take over? The heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. If you want Jin Xiucheng, you have to see if he is willing! In the original novel, Jin Xiucheng loved Bai qihan wholeheartedly, and finally gave his life for Bai qihan. In Su Han''s version of the wearing a book, Jin Xiucheng, female leader''s official companion, did not appear. Su Han was finally with the Bai Qiqian, eldest son of the Bai family. Now she is not the original Bai qihan. Jin Xiucheng, an asshole who doesn''t even know her origin, is not the Jin Xiucheng who likes Bai qihan in the original novel! She wants to see how Su Han gets Jin Xiucheng. "Stop talking, it''s time for class." Zhao Zhen quickly poked an Zhining''s shoulder after seeing the enthusiasm of the previous people. I didn''t see the teachers coming. "Right away..." an Zhining looked up and saw the boy who walked into the door with the head teacher. Her expression suddenly stiffened. She immediately looked back at Ruan Tang and found that Ruan Tang looked at the people on the platform with some playfulness. Bai qihan. Bai qihan''s twin brother. An Zhining gave herself a slap on the head. She forgot such an important thing as visiting Bai qihan to inquire about intelligence on Saturday. Damn it! As a result, the shooting was so loud that the whole classroom looked at it. So does Bai qihan. He was very interested in visiting his an Zhining and Zhao Zhen in the hospital with his teacher. When he saw that the troublemaker was an Zhining, he also hooked his lips and smiled. An Zhining: " Laugh, laugh! She rolled her eyes in her heart, then lowered her head and whispered in Ruan Tang''s ear: "Tangtang, I forgot to transmit information at the first time. Am I not suitable to be a professional detective?" Ruan Tang: "... Take your time. No one can rise to the sky step by step." Well, the eldest lady doesn''t have to be a detective. She can''t tell the ANN family. An Zhining felt comforted and was moved to tears. Her head rubbed against Ruan Tang''s shoulder. Bai qihan and the head teacher on the podium: "..." At the first sight of entering the classroom, Bai qihan noticed Ruan Tang, who was not in line with the atmosphere of the whole classroom. Now, seeing that an Zhining and Ruan Tang were so close, he was a little more curious. Unexpectedly, there are more outstanding girls than Xiaohan in this school! Zhao Zhen and others before and after "..." also had goose bumps. Zhao Zhen thought that on weekdays, two people are inseparable, just like glue is enough to arouse suspicion! Now they are still rubbing against each other in class. It''s no wonder that some students in the class look at Renji and say that their relationship is ambiguous and abnormal! But one thing he couldn''t figure out was. Obviously, every time they are three people, why don''t they have his name? Doesn''t he deserve it? Chapter 594 Zhao Zhen grew up with an Zhining and Ruan Tang when she was young. She knew that he could not insert the feelings between sisters. So even if he is always interpreted as redundant by his classmates, even if the question "deserve a name" has been hidden in his heart for several years, he has not really asked. After all, the relationship between Ruan Tang and an Zhining is so good that all insiders can forget that he is the right fiance with an Zhining! Poor thing. Even if his head was green, he had to watch and remind the two young ladies in the front row with tears. Class, some ambiguous games, it''s time to stop. After an Zhining found that the whole class were looking at themselves, she quickly put her hands together and made an apology. I''m really sorry to disturb everyone''s class. Seeing this, Bai qihan smiled again. New students, very interesting. After that, the head teacher grandly introduced Bai qihan, who asked for leave due to illness for more than a week. Bai qihan also thanked all the students who cared about him. His manners and manners are just right. Who could have thought that he would be such a bad person! Bai qihan''s seat is an aisle away from Ruan Tang. He changes his position with his deskmate. He can almost reach out and meet an Zhining and Zhao Zhen. Among the people who went to the hospital to see him were Zhao Zhen and an Zhining, who had the highest appearance and the closest family background to him. In addition, Bai qihan had a good impression of them at first sight. He greeted them as soon as class was over. An Zhining pretends to talk to Ruan Tang without reason. Zhao Zhen can only stare at him and chat with Bai qihan. He never disclosed any information about Ruan Tang. Bai qihan can see that both an Zhining and Zhao Zhen protect Ruan Tang, which also makes him more interested in Ruan Tang. At noon, Ruan and Tang were about to go to dinner. Bai qihan came up and said, "what do you have for lunch? I came to school too late and have no friends who can talk. It''s better to gather together at a table and eat together." Moreover, when he said this, he still looked at Ruan Tang. The implication is obvious. Ruan Tang, as if he hadn''t heard of it, left indifferently. In Qi Xuechen''s world, Ruan Qing can understand how to deal with Ruan Tang for interests and selfish desires. After all, most people are selfish and pursue fame and wealth. But Bai qihan, like Ruan song, was supposed to be the closest twin brother and sister to Bai qihan, but he couldn''t recognize the original owner and helped Su Han deal with his own sister like an outsider, huh Seeing Ruan Tang gone, an Zhining winked at Zhao Zhen and followed. Zhao Zhen''s temperament is approachable and easy to impress. He chatted with Bai qihan. When Ruan Tang and an Zhining went to buy spicy hot, Bai qihan asked the question in his heart: "Zhao Zhen, you said... Ruan Tang, don''t you like me very much?" Bai qihan has been spoiled by his family since childhood. His classmates and friends around him hold him because of his family background. Making friends is going all the way. He was ignored by a girl. If Ruan Tang ignores him in the classroom because he can''t talk and whisper in class, it''s gorgeous indifference now. So Bai qihan knows that Ruan Tang doesn''t like him, even... Hates him. This feeling of being excluded for no reason is really not very good! After hearing this, Zhao Zhen turned her eyes. Like? I can''t even recognize my sister, but I love a murderer who murdered my sister. Do you expect Ruan Tang to like it? I''m afraid you''re not daydreaming! Chapter 595 Tucao more, now can not make complaints about the identity of Ruan Tang. Zhao Zhen felt MMP in her heart and smiled: "it may be your illusion. Ruan Tang has been cold since childhood. Zhining and I have been friends with her for more than ten years before we reach the present level." Of course, Tangtang itself can be soft, cute and royal sister. The queen is so handsome that all his boys are willing to surrender. It''s just Tangtang''s good. The white family has no luck! Listening to the explanation, Bai qihan thought of Ruan Tang''s attitude again. He was skeptical about it, but he was still a little more comfortable in his heart. Zhao Zhen sneered. Although the fraternal twins are not so similar, Ruan Tang''s facial features still have many similarities with Bai qihan. Outsiders can see that Bai qihan is unaware. I''m afraid it''s really like Uncle Ruan and aunt Tang said. When the Bai family gave up Ruan Tang, they regarded Ruan Tang as a dead man who never existed, and never held the hope that she was still alive. It''s cold-blooded enough. "How did you buy milk tea and coke..." Bai qihan just asked the exit and looked at Ruan Tang and an Zhining in the window not far away. The feelings of the three of them since childhood. It''s not unusual for Zhao Zhen to buy a few drinks. At dinner, an Zhining was always talking to Ruan Tang. Zhao Zhen listened quietly and occasionally responded. Bai qihan looked at the three of them quietly. After a meal, he more and more affirmed the important position of Ruan Tang in an Zhining and Zhao Zhen''s heart. "You go back, Tangtang and I will visit the campus for a while." an Zhining sent them off. Zhao Zhen: " Forget it, I don''t deserve a name anyway! Bai qihan said with some laughter, "they just left you, you..." Zhao Zhen: "I''m used to it." Shit, I''m an asshole and I have to prick people''s hearts. It''s vicious enough! "Brother." is Su Han''s voice. Zhao Zhen''s look changed slightly, but no one noticed. At the sight of Su Han, Bai qihan''s face was full of smiles and doting: "Why are you here? Don''t you say you want to eat with your classmates?" "Su Han, is this your brother?" a girl in the same trade asked. Zhao Zhen left and looked at Bai qihan to see how Bai qihan would react. Su Han smiled, her face full of spoiled pride: "well, this is my third brother." Bai qihan looked at Su Han and gently raised his hand and rubbed her hair. Su Han immediately opened his hand, grabbed his arm and played, and asked him not to mess up her hair. Zhao Zhen sees the interaction between them, and her disgust is getting deeper and deeper. Even if Ruan Tang was really killed and dead, she always had the same blood as the Bai family. Anyway, the Bai family should have her place. Not like now! An intruder, a murderer, occupies the identity and position of Ruan Tang and enjoys everything that should belong to Ruan Tang! Another girl envied: "Wow, your brother is so handsome. The country owes me a brother, third brother... Then your family still has..." Su Han continued to laugh: "well, there is also a brother and a sister." One brother, one sister, one Bai qihan, one her. There is no so-called Bai qihan. She never existed. When Bai qihan heard this, he didn''t show even a trace of disapproval. He said that he should have a siste Chapter 596 Zhao Zhen hates Su Han''s ugly face of robbing others'' things and constantly showing off, and doesn''t expect Bai qihan to show the reaction that a twin brother should have. He didn''t look at the crowd, but said, "I''m going to buy something. Let''s go first." No wonder uncle Ruan and aunt osmanthus hate the white family so much. No wonder Ruan Tang said early that she has only one pair of parents and only one family. She will never recognize the white family Will it be suffocating to get along with such a family? Bai qihan: "what are you going to do? Go together?" Zhao Zhen had walked five or six meters away. He didn''t look back and said faintly, "No." He was afraid that he would give Bai qihan a punch. It doesn''t matter to beat Bai qihan. He can fool around for any reason, but it''s bad to destroy Ruan Tang and aunt osmanthus. "Who is he? A student in your class?" Su Han thought. Since she came to this world, since she added her appearance and temperament with the rewards of Xueba system, many boys couldn''t move their eyes when they saw her. This is especially true for boys who are in puberty in junior high school and high school. But why, the man didn''t look at her just now, and even... Didn''t like her a little? Su Han thought carefully and found that she had not seen the boy before. Why on earth? She couldn''t figure it out. Bai qihan didn''t notice Su Han''s reaction. Seeing that Zhao Zhen ran away, he said perfunctorily, "a friend I just met", and hurried to follow up. It was not easy for him to establish contact with Zhao Zhen. He had a window to understand Ruan Tang, but he couldn''t just break off. "Wow, Su Han, your third brother is in great shape, even running is so handsome..." several companions couldn''t help screaming. Su Han took a long look and took back her sight. If she didn''t need the help of the Bai family now, if she didn''t want to completely replace everything of Bai qihan, she wouldn''t have worked so hard with the Bai family. ¡­¡­ Zhao Zhen couldn''t get rid of Bai qihan. When they were approaching the supermarket, they met Ruan Tang and an Zhining who had just bought ice cream. Bai qihan immediately pretended to be familiar and said hello. Ruan Tang was still cold and desolate, as if he did not eat fireworks. Although an Zhining doesn''t like the Bai family, in order to get some useful information, she still talks with Bai qihan. Zhao Zhen looked at Jin Xiucheng who looked at Ruan and Tang as they did not far away. He looked back and forth on Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang, and saw Xiao Yulin behind Jin Xiucheng. When he looked at Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng, his face was cheap and smiled, and his heart suddenly clicked. Is Jin Xiucheng, who is loved by all the girls in the school, interested in Ruan Tang? The idea just came out. Zhao Zhen''s eyes showed Ruan Junhe Ruan Junhe with the pictures of the contractors and the working mothers who had been looking at Ruan Tang growing up in the street alley, holding the shovel and sack to the Jin Xiu Cheng. Everyone has a love of beauty. But Jin Xiucheng is really too bold! From small to large, there are so many people who like Ruan Tang and pursue Ruan Tang. There are also many people with good family background, but he really hasn''t seen anyone succeed. After all, uncle Ruan and aunt osmanthus can''t pass without nine lives! Chapter 597 Zhao Zhen looked at Jin Xiucheng. Jin Xiucheng also looked at him and Bai qihan. Jin Xiucheng thought he had never seen Zhao Zhen''s gloating eyes almost like Ms. Cheng. No matter how the people around him hit him, he would not feel discouraged. On the contrary, Bai qihan Look at Tangtang, I don''t seem to like it very much! Jin Xiucheng thought that Tangtang just didn''t want to be close to him, but he didn''t hate it. Dialogue qihan, the occasional playfulness and dislike are all true. What makes Tangtang hate a person so much? Bai qihan had a heart. Over there, Bai qihan is still talking to an Zhining: "the taste you eat is good, and my sister likes it very much." An Zhining''s face was stiff and hurried to see Ruan Tang''s reaction. I can''t wait to kill Bai qihan. Return your sister, what rubbish bastard! But when Ruan Tang looked at her, she quickly adjusted her mood and said, "I don''t like it very much." After all, after eating this time, she may not eat the same taste in her life. Too diaphragmatic! Seeing that Ruan Tang and an Zhining were leaving, Zhao Zhen habitually followed up. As a result, Bai qihan''s voice came from behind: "Zhao Zhen, don''t you buy anything?" Zhao Zhen: " He hurriedly said buy, just chatted a few words, but he forgot. Then he ran into the supermarket and bought something he didn''t need. After they left, Jin Xiucheng and Xiao Yulin stood up. Xiao Yulin said thoughtfully, "Hey, did you find that there are four of them, Xuemei? It''s very strange!" Jin Xiucheng didn''t speak. Xiao Yulin said to himself, "since you became a pervert, you have to follow them. The three of them are inseparable. Today, there is one more person. It seems that... They are not liked by everyone." He said, frowning: "why do you say? Three people don''t like the boy, how can they allow him to be with them? If they don''t like it, they don''t contact. Why should they make others embarrass themselves?" Jin Xiucheng then moved his eyelashes: "you''re really careful." This is also where he doubts. Obviously so annoying, but still endure the existence of that boy. What is Tangtang doing to embarrass himself? Xiao Yulin patted his chest proudly and said confidently, "that''s right. You don''t look at our origin. If you can''t even observe this, my father and my uncles and brothers can''t beat me to death?" Several generations of people in a family basically work in the public security system. Most of the time, he has been trying to solve the case and analyze the problems... After more than ten years of exposure, he is a pig and should learn a little fur. After praising himself, he patted Jin Xiucheng on the shoulder: "I said that since you have moved your mind, you have to do something for her. Now you have a good chance." Jin Xiucheng: "... No." Investigate privately. Tangtang will never forgive him when he knows. Xiao Yulin was stunned by the refusal: "don''t you? You didn''t hesitate to find out the eight generations of ancestors of the girl who wanted to give you medicine, and even used the evidence to break down such a fundamentally bad family and make that woman a sinner of the family. Now you still know how to cherish incense and jade?" Jin Xiucheng: " Pity for fragrance and jade is also divided into objects. If you pity every girl, Ms. Cheng will kill him! He has no interest in doing central air conditioning. Chapter 598 Jin Xiucheng didn''t want to investigate Ruan Tang, but Xiao Yulin was right. What if that boy would hurt Ruan Tang? Then you have to step in. ¡­¡­ Bai qihan didn''t know that he had an enemy. His nonsense didn''t stop all the way, but Ruan Tang didn''t even give him a look. Or people like to be cheap. The more Ruan Tang ignores him and ignores him, the more he wants to know Ruan Tang and get close to Ruan Tang! Although it has now caused a reaction. Ruan Tang seems to hate him more than before. During the afternoon recess, when Bai qihan tried to communicate, even an Zhining''s attitude was a lot colder, which also made him confused. Informed an Zhining and Zhao Zhen looked at his distressed appearance, leaving only a sneer. In front of my sister''s face, I always mention the fake goods at home. How lovely, excellent and popular. I also want to be liked and respected. What a big face! Ruan Tang really didn''t want to see Bai qihan. He and Bai qihan were born a few minutes apart. Before Bai qihan was killed, they were almost inseparable. Even if he was young at that time, he should not have no memory of Bai qihan at all. But Bai qihan looked like... The Bai family had nothing to do with the original owner, as if the original owner had never been to their world. It''s so chilling! ¡­¡­ After school, Ruan Jun came to pick up Ruan Tang on time. Even if the company becomes bigger, even if there is enough money to hire a driver, Ruan Jun will never fake others when picking up and seeing off his family. After Ruan Tang got on the bus, Ruan Jun gave her a handful of sugar: "a partner gave it to me today. He said his daughter liked it very much. I think you might like it too." "Thank you, Dad." Ruan Tang peeled one, with sugar in his mouth. When he spoke, he was a little vague, "I like it in general." Ruan Jun leaned over and fastened her seat belt. His eyes were doting: "generally like it? Then I have to think about it, or it would be too wasteful if no one ate it." Ruan Tang: "it''s up to you." Mom doesn''t eat sugar anyway. It''s not all hers! Jin Xiucheng watched Ruan Tang get on the bus, watched the warm and loving interaction between her and Ruan Jun, and watched them ride his bike with a sad face after they left. It''s still a year to grow up. It''s too long! ¡­¡­ After returning home, Ruan Tang told Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua that Bai qihan was in the same class with them and that he wanted to know about her by every means. Ruan Jun frowned to think of countermeasures, but Tang Guihua had fired: "what do you know? You can really say that. Those cold-blooded bastards are so angry." "Mom, don''t start a fire first." Ruan Tang quickly smoothed her down, and then said in a warm voice, "I don''t care about them. Whether Bai qihan and the Bai family still remember my existence is meaningless to me, as long as my parents are always with me." Ruan Jun is an iron man. His eyes turn red every time he hears such words. Tang Guihua can also turn from her mother into a gentle mother in a second: "don''t think nonsense. They like to treat fish eyes as pearls. They are blind. Your father and I have eyes like mirrors. No one can be better than us!" Ruan Tang said, "that''s right. Those who look better than me are not as smart as me, those who are smarter than me are not as capable as me, and those who can catch up are not as good as me..." "Nonsense, I haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than my good treasure!" Tang Guihua decided. Chapter 599 Appease his parents and Ruan Tang goes back to his room to do his homework. In the kitchen. Tang Guihua chopped a living fish into two pieces with a knife, and then stabbed the knife on the chopping board. The movement was so loud that Ruan Jun looked pale. "I said to you, I don''t have a child who is sensible. What''s wrong with that kind of life?" Ruan Jun sighed and pulled out his breath. Tang Guihua picked up another potato and peeled it. Every time, it seemed as if she was going to peel the potato to death: "I can''t bear this tone. Our good treasure is so good. Why do they say to give up? It''s only ten years, and they can forget a living person. This is not what to insert a knife into the good treasure''s heart!" Tangtang is not their own, but for them, she is the sweetheart and priceless treasure. But their baby, in their biological parents, is nothing. This feeling, too uncomfortable! Ruan Jun''s hand was sluggish, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes: "I''m not angry, but if I want to make a big movement, it''s still good treasure." Now he doesn''t count the man who found out the truth but didn''t have any way to take the white family. He asks for justice for his daughter. He is free to his way. As soon as Tang Guihua''s face changed, she left the potatoes and the peeling knife and ran to the door. She looked upstairs like a detective for a long time. She was relieved when there was no sound. Turning back, she said angrily, "you''d better be careful, or I''ll forget." She looked at the egg sized potatoes she had peeled and threw them aside: "after waiting for so many years, I don''t want to wait. Why is my daughter wronged all the time? The little beast still has a school with Guaibao, and Bai qihan has to find a sense of existence in front of her and hurt her..." If it hadn''t been for Guabao''s constant emphasis on not being impulsive and not breaking the law, she would have solved it in her own way. First pull out the little bitch and clean it up, and then call the Bai family to let them know where they were wrong and what they missed, so that they can spend the rest of their lives in repentance! Ruan Jun put down his knife and patted him on the back comfortingly: "don''t worry, the Bai family will regret it." To deal with the white family, we can''t involve our daughter, otherwise both the white family and the external media netizens will hold on to the relationship between our daughter and the white family. Such a situation is too harmful to her daughter. As long as he is there, there won''t be such a day! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang will tell her parents about the school because they agreed not to hide each other as early as after her identity was revealed. But she didn''t mean to let her parents help bear all the hatred. The hatred of the original owner is her task and what she is willing to do. She will leave no trace, will not be noticed, and no one will doubt their family. Knowing that his parents began to prepare, Ruan Tang accelerated his plan. The white family will not die, but the price to pay cannot be less. In the next few days, when Ruan Tang went to school every day, he could meet Bai qihan who was the same as tuberculosis. It''s also tuberculosis. Xie Jinyu''s brother is very cute. People can''t help being close and like him! But Bai qihan, who pretends to be tuberculosis, is very diaphragmatic. Ruan Tang could bear to follow her Jin Xiucheng openly every day. Bai qihan, who pretended to be familiar with her, didn''t even bother to act. Chapter 600 After enduring for a week, Bai qihan, who was more frustrated and more brave, stopped Ruan Tang after school on Friday. An Zhining thought he was going to do something. She was so frightened that she immediately made a defensive gesture to protect Ruan Tang. It seemed that she was Bai qihan. She was speechless: "are you sick?" After pretending for many days, she finally said this sentence! Almost suffocated her. Bai qihan seemed to realize how strange his behavior was. He shrugged and looked innocent: "I''m sorry, I want to go with you these days, but you walked too fast. You just caught up too quickly and forgot to say hello." An Zhining looked at him warily: "it''s different. What''s the way to go? Besides, you don''t have a sister at school. If you feel lonely, you''d better go with her." Bai qihan: "she''s going to take part in a math competition recently..." "Oh, she doesn''t have time, so she comes to us. Is our time used for your entertainment?" an Zhining always says what, which the students in the class know. When she said this, Bai qihan didn''t think it was wrong. Instead, he felt that he had just said the wrong thing. He immediately said, "no, I dare not amuse you. I just said something wrong. Don''t take it seriously, two young ladies." An Zhining didn''t give any face: "what big lady, your school flower sister is the big lady. I can''t afford this title." Bai qihan: " It seems that every time an Zhining and Ruan Tang change their faces and get angry, it is because of Su Han. However, Su Han has been so ostentatious and high-profile since she went to high school. Let alone Ruan Tang and an Zhining, I''m afraid many people in the whole school don''t like her. For the first time in his life, Bai qihan felt that Su Han''s existence was a little eye-catching! He had to be made amends by an Zhining: "then think I can''t speak. What do you do on weekends? Do you want to come out to play? It''s my treat and make amends for you." Before an Zhining spoke, Ruan Tang said coldly, "if you can''t speak, don''t talk. Don''t be a fly and don''t know it." Bai qihan: "......" His first reaction was that Ruan Tang spoke to him! Ruan Tang finally took his words and talked to him! But soon, he realized another problem. He had known it for a week. Ruan Tang''s attitude towards him seemed to be deteriorating all the time. Before I didn''t talk to him, I was afraid I was too lazy to say I didn''t want to talk to him, but now I speak, I''m afraid it''s because I think he''s too annoying to bear it? It has to be said that Bai qihan is a little self-knowledge. After he was bluffed by Ruan Tang, an Zhining and Zhao Zhen were stunned. On weekdays, when they are bored, they will show their anger and displeasure with half truth, and occasionally say heavy words, but Bai qihan never takes their words seriously. Ruan Tang just said one word and he was honest. It can be seen that there are some wonderful reactions between twins. Otherwise, although Bai qihan didn''t recognize Ruan Tang, he was interested in her and tried his best to get close to them just to understand Ruan Tang. He didn''t even care about their coldness! After Bai qihan was stunned for a moment, a bitter smile appeared on his face: "Ruan Tang, I don''t know what I did wrong and why you rejected me so much, but I really want to know you and make friends with you." At first sight, he just wondered why Ruan Tang didn''t like him. But now, it has become a heart disease. Chapter 601 If he had not known what happened to the original owner, Ruan Tang might have been moved by Bai qihan''s sincere appearance. But she knew that what happened to the original Lord was real. Bai qihan did unite with a murderer to bully and humiliate his twin sister! Therefore, even if many things have not happened yet, Bai qihan may not know anything as he said. He is very innocent, and Ruan Tang will not forgive him. She finally opened Bai qihan''s eyes. After calmly looking at it for a few seconds, Ruan Tang said expressionless: "first of all, I have to congratulate you on seeing my rejection of you. There is no reason. I simply hate you; second, I have friends, good friends, and don''t want to waste time understanding an insignificant person; third, do what you like to do, but don''t disturb me. Just be safe." Better not mess with her! "Ruan Tang..." Bai qihan looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes without any temperature and emotion, and his heart tingled inexplicably. Since he met Ruan Tang, he seems to reflect every day on whether he had met Ruan Tang and whether he had done something wrong But in his memory, there was no Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t look at him. After talking to an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, he quickly left the school. At the door, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua were waiting there. They were afraid that the Bai family would recognize Ruan Tang and pester her. As a result, I saw that Ruan Tang was in a hurry. "Good treasure!" Tang Guihua went out with a full voice of maternal love. The students and parents at the school gate were attracted to see it. All eyes showed surprise and curiosity and kept looking at them. In the public''s attention, Ruan Tang ran to his parents generously and hugged Tang Guihua: "I said I would pay attention to safety. Why are you all here?" Tang Guihua fondly stroked Ruan Tang''s hair and said in a warm voice, "I''m not at ease. I left the store early today and came with your father." Then she winked at Ruan Tang. Knowing that his mother was asking the Bai family, Ruan Tang nodded: "he just said he wanted to be friends with me. I refused and scolded him." Tang Guihua gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s time!" I can''t recognize my sister, and I don''t remember having a sister. I''m still a friend and a ghost friend. Hum! "Well, go home quickly. You don''t have to make brine. Eating too late affects your daughter''s sleep," Ruan Jun said. Tang Guihua glared at him: "what do you know? I don''t do so much for Guabao. Who makes Guabao like to eat." Jin Xiucheng, who just came out with Xiao Yulin: " It turned out that Ruan Tang had such a lovely nickname in addition to "Tangtang". Darling? As good as herself. Looking at Jin Xiucheng''s reddish ears and spoiled eyes, Xiao Yulin quickly rubbed his arm. The man in single love is really terrible. Since Jin Xiucheng''s love nerve awakened, he didn''t know how many goose bumps he had lost! On the other side, Bai qihan, who came out with an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, also heard Tang Guihua''s words. When he looked in the direction of the voice, Ruan Tang was held in his arms by a woman who was shorter and not much better than her. He kept touching his head and kneading his face. It seemed very intimate. And Ruan Tang, not only did not get angry at all, but his face was full of happiness and dependence, like a spoiled child! He had never seen such an unprepared and reserved real Ruan Tang. Chapter 602 Bai qihan doesn''t know how he left the school gate. Anyway, on his way home, his mind was full of pictures of Ruan Tang''s intimacy, mutual trust and dependence on outsiders when he got along with his parents! When he got to Bai''s house, he hadn''t come out yet. Bai Qiqian came early from work. Seeing Bai qihan''s listless appearance, he said with concern: "what''s the matter? Unhappy?" Bai Qiyuan was eating a cake. Hearing Bai Qiqian''s words, she also looked at it. After observing it for a while, she was surprised: "no, it''s just last school. Why is it like crying?" Bai qihan: " Cry? How could he cry! But somehow, thinking of how Ruan Tang got along with his parents, he felt very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? Teacher? Student? Or others?" Bai Qiqian came over with a frown and raised his hand and patted Bai qihan on the shoulder. Bai Qiyuan also put down the cake and came over: "big brother, ask questions. If you really have something to say, you can''t deal with it. There are still us, we can''t, our parents and Xiaohan." Xiao Han? Bai qihan suddenly flashed Su Han''s figure in his mind, but the next second he severely broke the picture, and the broken pieces could no longer be bonded. If it wasn''t Su Han, if he didn''t speak today, he would say Su Han, maybe It''s no use deceiving yourself. Bai qihan knows that Ruan Tang may not like Su Han, but he doesn''t like him even more! There''s no reason. He''s so confident! At this time, he was knocked on his head again. In his ear was Bai Qiqian''s closing voice: "Xiaohan, what''s the matter?" Bai qihan hesitated and asked tentatively, "you say, how do ordinary people, parents and children get along?" Bai Qiqian: " Bai Qiyuan: " Both of them are confused. What''s the problem? But Bai Qiqian said, "how can you ask this question? Parents and children are probably similar to us. The only difference is family background, material... This aspect." The key is that he was not born in an ordinary family, nor experienced the life of an ordinary family, nor did he make relevant investigation and research, so he can''t give an objective answer at all. Bai qihan immediately showed his contempt on his face. "You boy, what does that look mean?" Bai Qiqian was speechless. He didn''t know that the life of ordinary people didn''t mean he was wrong! Bai qihan ignored him and was about to go upstairs with his schoolbag on his back. After walking a few meters, he stopped again: "I found that ordinary people also have happiness that we can''t envy." Bai Qiqian: " Bai Qiyuan: " Isn''t that bullshit?!! For such a simple question, why make it look like a bitter enemy? Why pretend to be unfathomable to deceive their concerns? They were about to teach a lesson, but Bai qihan had disappeared. ¡­¡­ When Jin Xiucheng got home, he kept talking about "Tangtang" and "Guabao". He didn''t notice Ms. Cheng squatting on the lawn with a small shovel in her hand, nor did he find Jin Fu standing behind the tree cutting branches. But his spoiled look fell into Ms. Cheng''s eyes. "Good treasure... Tangtang?" Ms. Cheng looked at her son''s back and smiled knowingly. Just because my son''s eyes are as good as hers, I have to reward him! Jin Fu coughed: "enough is enough. Don''t let your son see turning against you." He chased his son''s love journey as a series, and he became a lady in his family! Chapter 603 After Jin Xiucheng came home, he put a schoolbag in time, and then went out again. Ms. Cheng and Jin Fu looked at each other and rushed to take the camera. Jin Fu, who took the lead in getting it, was "looked" at by Ms. Cheng, surrendered and reluctantly handed over the camera. After leaving home, Jin Xiucheng went straight to Ruan Tang''s house. At the door, he stopped again. Last week, Ruan Tang was refused to go to the library together. Wouldn''t it be bad if he still took "looking for books" as the reason? But if you don''t talk about books, what else? He has a lot to say to Ruan Tang, for fear that Ruan Tang doesn''t think she has any common language with him! Jin Xiucheng wandered back and forth at the door for a long time. He didn''t find Ms. Cheng and his father holding a camera to record "frustration at the beginning of his love", nor did he find a beautiful figure on the upstairs window. A minute passed. Five minutes have passed. ¡­¡­ When it was almost ten minutes, Ms. Cheng couldn''t watch it. She put the camera being recorded in Jin Fu''s hand and was about to go out. It seems that without her help, my son won''t want to catch up with the person he likes in his life. As a result, she just took two steps and the door of Ruan''s house opened. Ms. Cheng suddenly stopped and thought to her stupid son, what should he do now! Jin Xiucheng was stunned when he saw Tang Guihua with two freshly cleaned chickens in his hand. "... this is not sister Cheng Jin''s son. Why are you here?" Tang Guihua''s vigilance has reached the highest point since she found something wrong. Seeing Jin Xiucheng, she thought of Ms. Cheng, who wanted to rob her daughter, and suddenly her thorns stood up. Jin Xiucheng was stunned for a moment and immediately hid his emotions. After saying hello, he said, "when Ruan Tang was at my house that day, he said that there was a book he wanted to read and couldn''t find. My friend just knew, so I want to ask Ruan Tang if he still needs it now." Hearing the "book", Tang Guihua relaxed her vigilance a little: "I really don''t know. Tangtang has been smart since childhood, has fast memory and reads many books. Neither her father nor I can remember clearly..." Then Tang Guihua suddenly thought of something and asked defensively, "didn''t you add Tangtang''s contact information?" Jin Xiucheng is old and prudent. When questioned by his mother-in-law, he will still be nervous. Facing Tang Guihua''s sharp eyes, he coughed and said, "I don''t like social software very much, and there are many versions of that book. I don''t know if my friend found the one Ruan Tang needs." "Oh, that''s right." I don''t like to use social software, and I don''t have private contact and chat with Tangtang. I don''t dare to enter the door when I send books to the door Tang Guihua thought to herself, it seems that although Ms. Cheng''s son is handsome and excellent in all aspects, he is really not good at making friends, and he is not the kind of fox who will make trouble. It''s much safer. She smiled, made way, raised her head, pointed to the upstairs window and said, "Tangtang is doing her homework in the room. I asked his father to call her down, and you''ll ask her the details." He pointed to the things he was carrying and said as he walked, "I almost forgot my business. I have to send things to your house. You can come in by yourself. You''re welcome." "OK, thank you, aunt Tang." Jin Xiucheng''s stone fell to the ground. No danger! Therefore, he had a chance to contact Tangtang. God really treated him well! Chapter 604 Jin Xiucheng entered Ruan''s house, and Ms. Cheng and Jin''s father''s hearts hanging in the air returned to their original position. "I didn''t say that our son''s EQ is the same as yours. If Ruan Tang doesn''t take the initiative and my assists are not weak, they probably won''t be able." Ms. Tang sighed for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "just like us, if I didn''t see you at once, I wouldn''t know who you''re living with now!" Jin Fu: " He coughed awkwardly, "what do you want me to do about my son?" However, Ms. Cheng ignored him. When Jin''s father turned back, she saw that Ms. Cheng had left him and went out seven or eight meters away. She also said duplicity: "ouch, osmanthus, please come and send something again." Tang Guihua''s voice was louder: "what''s the trouble? Tangtang was ill and weak when he was a child. I don''t trust those things in the supermarket. I ran to the old farmer''s house to buy vegetables and meat. I''ve been used to it for so many years, but I brought a few local chickens. I can''t talk about trouble." In addition, Ms. Cheng is very excellent and appreciated in other aspects except that she "covets" her good treasure. Therefore, as long as the daughter is not involved, then normal communication is possible. Ms. Cheng silently remembered Ruan Tang''s illness and weakness when he was a child, and planned to beat her wooden fish son again in the evening. Then he smiled and welcomed Tang Guihua into the house: "I just made some new tricks for you. No one likes to eat except me at home. Just bring some over and let your sugar taste." Tang Guihua: " What a fear! Her cooking is unique, but baking is her weakness! My daughter likes sweets so much, and Ms. Cheng is a great baking master... But the two families are neighbors. You come and I send things to eat Over time, isn''t it boiling frogs in warm water? It''s really worrying her. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang was called downstairs by Ruan Jun, Jin Xiucheng was sitting on the sofa in a formal and orderly manner. But his eyes kept looking at the tea table. Look at the picture of a family of three above. The above Ruan Tang looks only seven or eight years old. He is wearing a small pink skirt and his hair is complex and beautiful. The whole is a little fairy made of pink and jade. She was held in Ruan Jun''s arms, but her hands grasped her parents'' ears and her mouth tilted slightly, looking lovely and clever. Unconsciously, Jin Xiucheng was stunned. "Why are you here?" Ruan Tang came down and poured himself a glass of water. When Jin Xiucheng came home, Ruan Jun, an elder, was not unable to accompany him, but he had nothing to say. Seeing that he had an idea, Ruan Jun went back to do his business. Jin Xiucheng immediately revived and said in a hurry: "I found the book last week. I wanted to give it to you, but I haven''t had a chance." When I go home, I can''t meet Ruan Tang. If I''m at school, I''m afraid I can''t help but envy an Zhining and Zhao Zhen Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "did you find it yourself?" Jin Xiucheng nodded: "do you want to see it? I''ll send it to you tomorrow..." He almost bit his tongue when he said this. Most of the books found in person must be in their own hands. The purpose of this trip is very obvious. He quickly changed the topic somewhat embarrassed: "were you doing your homework just now?" Then he looked at Ruan Tang and saw that she was smiling and cunning, so he knew he was stupid. Chapter 605 Jin Xiucheng was even more embarrassed. He wanted to do something to ease the strange atmosphere, so he heard Ruan Tang say softly, "it''s not homework. He wrote something else." She was writing a paper just now. Even if Su Han has Xueba system in hand, her ability has been limited because of her IQ, memory, thinking understanding and various rules and constraints of Xueba system itself! She wants to win a prize in the discipline competition, become famous and surpass Bai qihan, but she can''t rise to the sky step by step. Like most people, she should participate in the selection with the really smart people she despises, and experience the preliminary competition, league tournament, final and so on. Whenever Su Han reaches the finals, she will publish an article or paper or some opinions in important magazines in relevant disciplines and fields as "Tang". Su Han''s talent in various disciplines certainly has a great influence, but the articles published by "Tang" of her same age that amazed professionals in various disciplines and fields are even more surprising! With the nemesis of "Tang", Su Han has a great reputation among her peers and younger contestants, but her influence is small. She can''t compare with the original Bai qihan, and her real identity is the "Tang" of the great devil Ruan Tang! Su Han wants to play "Xueba" and even "general genius" before entering the entertainment industry. If she wants to be as dazzling as Bai qihan, it depends on whether Ruan Tangtong agrees! The news that Su Han went to participate in the competition was first heard by an Zhining, and Bai qihan also said it several times. After consideration, Ruan Tang helped the mathematics community solve a difficult problem. After writing the paper, he sent it out as "Tang". When Jin Xiucheng came, she sat on the table by the window and wrote her paper. A silly boy, he went around the door so much! When Jin Xiucheng heard Ruan Tang''s words, there was only joy left. Ruan Tang not only answered his questions, but also mentioned other things. This is a good development! He was very interested in everything about Ruan Tang: "what? Can I know?" Ruan Tang didn''t hide: "he wrote some papers on mathematical problems." Jin Xiucheng: " No wonder Ms. Cheng dislikes that he can''t talk and doesn''t understand romance! If you don''t know how smart Tangtang is, just ask him if she won''t. don''t mention romance. I''m afraid it''s good that Tangtang didn''t break up with him. Jin Xiucheng knew the propriety. No more questions. Having been read through his mind, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He casually told Ruan Tang about the book she wanted, and then proposed: "I know a good place to read. Do you have time?" Ruan Tang was silent for a moment, and suddenly a calculation flashed in his eyes: "before I finished my paper, I sat on the balcony for a while." Jin Xiucheng: " what do you mean? Before entering the door, Ms. Cheng''s sentence "sugar is doing homework in the room" suddenly came to his mind. Jin Xiucheng''s ears turned red and his face showed a look of confusion. Therefore, Ruan Tang saw his stupid appearance of doing psychological construction back and forth at the gate of Ruan''s house? "You''ve been out so long, am I... Terrible?" Jin Xiucheng had not yet figured out how to explain. Ruan Tang''s soft voice seemed to be coquettish and went into his ears again. Chapter 606 Jin Xiucheng almost blurted out at the first time. Yes, you are terrible! Otherwise, how can I become not me as soon as I meet you? But he didn''t say that. Whether it was the cunning and naughty Ruan Tang who saw through him but still wanted to tease him wantonly, or the cute, cold and charming Ruan Tang stored in his mind, he couldn''t say the word "terrible". He likes her so much. I haven''t seen much, but I just like it very much. This feeling that surged after the first meeting and caught him off guard is too wonderful and beautiful! So that he properly cherished every frame of Ruan Tang in his mind. Now I can''t help missing her. When I saw her, I suddenly lost my voice. What''s more terrible is that after Ruan Tang made his mind clear in her way, he couldn''t restrain to hide his feelings. Ruan Tang didn''t expect Jin Xiucheng to say anything she wanted to hear. She just stared. Looking at the contour lines on Jin Xiucheng''s cold face, his sexy Adam''s apple that kept sliding because he was too tight, his thin ears that were almost red, and his slender fingers that could only be rubbed everywhere Ruan Tang thought it was fun, so he kept looking at him. Jin Xiucheng''s heart was like being passed by an electric current, and the whole heart rippled. Tangtang, she Why keep looking at him like that? Is this a good time to confess? Tangtang has seen through everything. What is the probability of success if he confesses now Jin Xiucheng was in a mess. He was about to speak when a voice came from the door. Tang Guihua is worthy of the name. I heard her before I saw her! Hearing her voice, Jin Xiucheng choked. He swallowed the clear and worded advertisement he hadn''t prepared. He was a little lucky. If aunt Tang caught him just now, I''m afraid his love will die before he gets on the road. "Darling, have you finished your homework?" Tang Guihua finally rejected Ms. Cheng''s proposal to teach her baking skills. As soon as she came, she saw Jin Xiucheng and her daughter staring at each other, and she was worried. Before Ruan Tang could speak, she asked, "have you seen the book? Is it the book you want? List the title and publication number of the book in detail and let your father find it. Xiucheng is a junior in senior high school and is busy studying. Don''t bother him." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and smiled with his lips slightly tilted: "book..." Jin Xiucheng was afraid that she might tell the truth that he didn''t bring the book at all. He hurriedly said, "aunt Tang, it''s no trouble. I often have to borrow books from the library. It''s very convenient." Tang Guihua just stopped: "Hey, it''s still very troublesome. Tangtang''s father is free and just asked him to find it... Speaking of it, sister Cheng Jin just said that your sister called and said that your sister and brother haven''t seen each other for a long time." This is a little puzzling, but Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng understand it. Tang Guihua is going to blow people. Jin Xiucheng could not help blushing. He was so unpopular for the first time. But there''s no harm in thinking about it. Let aunt Tang and uncle Ruan Tang notice their thoughts earlier, so that they can have a bottom in their hearts, which is better than if he really abducted their daughter and informed them again. At least, it can keep his legs from being discounted! Chapter 607 Self consolation is sometimes not so useful. When he left under the surveillance of Tang Guihua, Jin Xiucheng was full of reluctance. Ruan Tang sat on the sofa and looked at his poor little eyes when he said it was not troublesome but looked back step by step. He couldn''t help laughing. That''s just the beginning. Mother''s persuasion skill is very strong! If Jin Xiucheng wants to come to the Ruan family every day, he must be ready to bear the invincible lion roar skill. Let''s see how he goes! Tang Guihua came back and looked at Ruan Tangzheng eating the dessert made by Ms. Cheng. She blurted out: "mom is going to report for a baking class." Ruan Tang, with half a small biscuit in his mouth: " Ruan Jun also came down. After listening, he was a little strange: "why do you suddenly want to report for class?" Tang Guihua''s learning ability is very strong. She can think and learn many things by herself, except baking! Otherwise, according to the way she loves her daughter, I''m afraid she''s already a master. Tang Guihua didn''t like Ruan Jun''s question. She glanced at him and looked at Ruan Tang with a smile: "Ms. Cheng said she could teach me, but I didn''t have any talent in baking. Teaching me would only delay Ms. Cheng''s time and energy. Would a person like me who doesn''t even take advantage of small bargains bully a good person like Ms. Cheng? I must not!" She could see the Jin family''s "sinister intentions" and would never give them the chance to "cook frogs in warm water". Ruan Tang: " Ruan Jun: " That''s right. If Ms. Tang Guihua doesn''t occupy it, she should not touch her stool! Tang Guihua is very principled. Just, don''t you want to take advantage of others by not letting Ms. Cheng teach? Or don''t you want to increase opportunities for contacts? Ruan Jun and Ruan Tang looked at each other and tacitly did not continue to ask questions. After that, Tang Guihua made a brief explanation on the change of division of labor in family affairs. If she wants to be busy, many things at home will be put on hold. Even if she comes back late, she may delay the time of cooking dinner, so she found an elder sister who had helped. But the eldest sister only undertakes part of the daily tasks she has to do every day, and she or Ruan Jun still makes dinner. Ruan Jun: " Go around, get him in? "Don''t you want to?" Tang Guihua said coldly. Ruan Jun immediately sat straight and shook his head. Dare to say no, I''m afraid I have no food tonight and have to sleep in the living room. Tang Guihua was even more unhappy when he looked like that: "I know that you are afraid that your cooking is not as good as mine. You have extremely low self-esteem and dare not take over the task of cooking. However, diet is too important. I don''t believe others... But if I know that my darling is still hungry at home, see how I clean you up!" Ruan Jun''s mood is much more complicated than the mountain. The first sentence hurt her in the mud, and the second sentence kidnapped his soul with trust and dependence. Giving a stick and a jujube is what Tang Guihua is best at. Strangely, he thought that there was no problem with the operation! It''s hopeless! It''s all fate! Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Jun and then at Tang Guihua. He was very funny. When Ruan Jun was a contractor, there were many people in his hands. At that time, he was as afraid as the underworld. But Tang Guihua, who opened a bath shop, was neither gentle nor immortal, could easily capture his heart and his people. Over the years, she didn''t know how much she had witnessed such a picture just now. Fate, sometimes it''s really wonderful. Chapter 608 This week, Jin Xiucheng still failed to make a successful appointment with Ruan Tang. But for him, it was a great progress to walk into Ruan''s house for the first time and get along with Ruan Tang alone for so long! Therefore, at the beginning of the new week, he followed Ruan Tang firmly. Constantly create opportunities for encounter, especially in canteens, supermarkets, gardens, streets, communities and so on. Ruan Tang likes to watch him act so silly but innocent. Of course, Bai qihan''s behavior, which has different intentions but has some similarities with Jin Xiucheng''s behavior, is stupid in her eyes. He didn''t ask enough of his white family. Just repent. But if Bai qihan always makes interference and makes her upset, she won''t be stingy to be a bad person. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang is irritable, and Bai qihan is pure depressed and uncomfortable. Another Friday after school, Bai qihan stopped Zhao Zhen who was going to go with an Zhining and invited him to a milk tea shop to sit down. Zhao Zhen looked calm from beginning to end. No matter what Bai qihan does, he will not betray Ruan Tang! "Zhao Zhen, why do you think Ruan Tang hates me so much?" Bai qihan lost weight all the time. He just can''t figure it out. Even if he''s not loved by everyone, at least he''s not a annoying type, right? Or Before Zhao Zhen could answer, he said to himself, "or do you think Ruan Tang doesn''t like my appearance?" Zhao Zhen''s heart moved when he heard the speech. The blind cat met a dead mouse, which could make him guess right? "Are we brothers? Tell me, do I have something that Ruan Tang hates? Such as my appearance, name, character, temper, or... Interpersonal relationship?" Bai qihan was very distressed. Interpersonal relationship is naturally Su Han. Zhao Zhen was clear in her heart, but she still pretended to be confused: "I can understand what you said in front, but interpersonal relationship... What''s the matter?" Bai qihan was embarrassed: "for example, Su Han? Don''t be angry. I don''t know why. I just think an Zhining and... Most girls in the class don''t like Su Han." Zhao Zhen immediately rolled her eyes in her heart. He didn''t understand: "why? Su Han is so excellent, but she is a genius in the eyes of teachers and students." Not to mention their class, not many girls in other classes like Su Han. There are so many smart people and many geniuses in the world, but what Su Han has done is to give people a feeling that everyone except her is a fool. Moreover, Su Han''s arrogance in just a few days after school has offended many people and made many girls who are obviously excellent but can''t even see the light spots envied and envied, and even hated her style of behavior. Zhao Zhen didn''t answer positively, and Bai qihan didn''t give up: "Zhao Zhen, I really treat you as a brother, can''t you tell me a little information?" Zhao Zhen looked like oil and salt did not enter: "what can I reveal?" With the relationship between Ruan Tang and the Bai family separated, they can''t be brothers. Bai qihan is not stupid. Su Han is famous, especially in the eyes of boys. But she is too ostentatious and high-profile. She can''t wait to publicize her small success. The whole world knows that before high school, he didn''t think it was wrong for Su han to show off her excellence like her parents. But now he found that many people in the class don''t like Su Han. In addition, I didn''t like him when I knew they were brothers and sisters. Chapter 609 When an Zhining and Ruan Tang hate to be ostracized and Ruan Tang repeatedly warns against disturbing her, he even wants to shout. In fact, he has nothing to do with Su Han. They are not related by blood. Su Han is just a child adopted at home. But speaking out means that it will be spread out, which will hurt Su Han''s feelings. She has lived at home for ten years, has a good sense of propriety and gratitude, and gets along well with everyone in the family, including servants and neighbors She is a small cotton padded jacket in the eyes of her parents, their pride, and a good sister who is obedient, sensible and won''t cause trouble in the eyes of her eldest brother and second sister! And Su Han is especially kind to him. Obviously, he is older. Obviously, he is a boy and a brother, but Su Han always gives him everything. He will help him in case of trouble. His parents are too busy with their work, and his brother and sister are too busy with their studies. When they don''t have time to take care of him, Su Han is always with him. It can be said that Su Han is the one who cares about him and knows him best in the whole family. Let him speak ill of Su Han for the sake of others. If he is not so close to Su Han, he can''t do it Zhao Zhen saw Bai qihan''s entanglement and knew why he was troubled, but there was no way. His position was very firm. It had been established when he knew Ruan Tang''s life experience a few years ago. He and an Zhining will never betray and abandon Ruan Tang! After that, Zhao Zhen didn''t speak, and Bai qihan didn''t speak. The two men drank milk tea in silence. When they were about to leave, they met Su Han, who worked part-time with her classmates. Zhao Zhen: " He has some admiration for Su Han. Adopted by the Bai family, she enjoys everything that many people can''t get in their lives. She won a lot of bonuses because of her smart study, but she still makes money by working part-time on her own. If he didn''t know her true face, even he would be brainwashed. "Brother, are you...?" Su Han has put on her work clothes and looks pure and beautiful. She attracted a lot of eyes as soon as she appeared. If it had been in the past, Bai qihan must have said hello. But now, Bai qihan''s brain is stuck for a moment. Because he suddenly found that compared with the pain of being rejected by Ruan Tangmo, it was not so difficult to say his relationship with Su Han! But he was not used to the ideological work. Subconsciously, when Su Han called his brother, he stepped back and took a quick look at Zhao Zhen beside him. Su Han is very sensitive, and suddenly notices the change of Bai qihan. She gave Zhao Zhen a cold look. Zhao Zhen stood aside without expression. Her attitude was no different from that when she saw Su Han on campus that day. In addition, Bai qihan''s eyes flickered. Instead of looking at her, he went to see Zhao Zhen, which made Su Han determine one thing! Zhao Zhen doesn''t like her and doesn''t know what he did. Now he even affects Bai qihan! This is not good news for her. Although Bai qihan is a waste, waste is good as waste. If you can win over her, let the Bai family see her sincerity and bring her many unexpected benefits. Before she has the ability to subdue the Bai family, Bai qihan and Bai family, as chess pieces, are her backing. We must not make any mistakes at this time! Thinking of this, Su Han smiled and came forward strongly to pull Bai qihan''s hand. Bai qihan took another step back. Feeling his resistance, Su Han flashed a cold light in her eyes and hated Zhao Zhen again. Dare to break her good deeds and block her way, she will let him know what regret is! Chapter 610 Without Bai qihan''s hand, Su Han was only gloomy for a moment, but soon laughed again. "Why don''t you say hello to me when you come to play with your classmates?" she asked. Bai qihan just wants to hurry away now. His tone is perfunctory but also sharp: "if I didn''t see you, I forgot you were still working here. My parents said that my family would raise you and let you take good care of your study. You have to come out to work." Su Han: " In the past, she followed Bai qihan in everything. I didn''t expect that Bai qihan would teach her a lesson in turn one day. And let others see her jokes. What she didn''t expect was that Bai qihan told her story in front of outsiders. I''m afraid that in less than a day, the school people should know her relationship with the Bai family. It also destroyed her business over the years! Zhao Zhen looked at Su Han and suddenly had a ferocious face, which also showed a look of disdain. Look, some people are born maggots in the smelly ditch. Even if they try their best to climb under the sun by any means, she is still a maggot! It was just that the identity of adoption was exposed, and the true face of selfishness and malice was exposed. It can be seen how dark and selfish she is! Bai qihan was also beating a drum in his heart at the moment. He didn''t dare to see Su Han''s face, the reactions of the people around him and Zhao Zhen''s views on him. He bowed his head and walked out. Zhao Zhen''s lips were hooked and followed. Left standing in the center, Su Han, whose face was so ugly that she almost broke her palm, and the students around watching her whisper. ¡­¡­ Bai qihan left by himself after he went out. Zhao Zhen looked for someone. When she couldn''t find anyone, she got on the bus home. On the way, he sent what had just happened to him, an Zhining and Ruan Tang. A few seconds after the news was sent out, an Zhining replied: "Bai qihan is handsome! I didn''t expect that he could do something that makes me happy. Is Su Han''s face ugly? It''s a pity that I didn''t see such a picture with my own eyes. She must be angry!" Zhao Zhen replied. I''m afraid that since the murder of Ruan Tang, Su Han has made up his mind to replace Ruan Tang and become a member of the Bai family! Over the years, the Bai family has forgotten Ruan Tang and Su Han''s real identity, so that she has forgotten that she is not related to the Bai family. She is just an adopted daughter adopted by the Bai family. Today, Bai qihan revealed Su Han''s true identity, which had been hard hidden for many years, in a word or two. Isn''t that a slap in the face? The milk tea shop is very close to the school. Most of the customers are students, teachers and other staff of their school. They are no strangers to Su Han. The scene of the milk tea shop will spread all over the campus soon. At that time, everyone will know that Su Han, who always mentions her identity as the fourth miss of the Bai family when making friends with others, is just the adopted daughter adopted by the Bai family for a moment, which will be lively! So Su Han is more than angry. Zhao Zhen felt that after Bai qihan finished talking, Su Han''s eyes wanted to kill him. An Zhining immediately said, "don''t worry, Zhao Zhen. She can''t move you. I''ll protect you. If I can''t, there''s Ruan Tang. She has good skills. Together, we can protect you!" Zhao Zhen: " Mingming doesn''t give him a chance to fight every time! But give him a hat that can''t bind a chicken! Where is he going to reason? Chapter 611 When Ruan Tang saw the news, he was talking to Jin Xiucheng, who had spent nine cattle and two tigers to enter the Ruan family. After reading all the news, she sent a sentence in the group: "is the breeding Gu eaten back?" After sending it, he put the mobile phone aside and discussed a slightly difficult physical problem with Jin Xiucheng. And Zhao Zhen and an Zhining were stunned for a moment or sent out points, points and points that they didn''t know how many! An Zhining: "it''s brilliant! It''s worthy of being smart as my good friend Tangtang!" Zhao Zhen: "it''s interesting to say so. I''m afraid Su Han never dreamed that Bai qihan would expose her carefully fabricated lies in public." An Zhining: "I didn''t expect it. Who made her so vicious? Who made her murder Tangtang. Later, she was hated and abandoned by the Bai family and others. She deserved it!" Zhao Zhen: "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Tangtang is probably busy writing his paper again. You should read quickly, or come to my house? My aunt has made a lot of delicious food." An Zhining: "lose weight! No time!" Zhao Zhen: " After discussing with Jin Xiucheng, Ruan Tang received his worship. Jin Xiucheng seems to be amazed. He keeps writing some complex formulas under his hands, but his eyes are crazy and hot staring at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is so casual that he feels a little uncomfortable. He said the rest and let him come by himself. Then he took his cell phone and got up and went outside. Looking at the conversation records of an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, she also giggled and replied below: "what fat to lose, just follow Zhao Zhen to eat." Zhao Zhen: "what did Tangtang say @ an Zhining" An Zhining: "Tangtang, what are you doing? Writing a paper or playing something else? How do you feel now? Do you feel very happy!" Zhao Zhen hurriedly sent her a private message to tell her not to worry about these things too much. After all, Ruan Tang didn''t just hate Bai Jia and Su Han, but may be more indifferent. Ruan Tang replied expressionless, "I don''t feel anything. It''s not that I don''t report. The time hasn''t come!" What was stolen was not hers. An Zhining nodded while eating the fruit: "yes, it''s not that the time hasn''t come. It''s not her thing. She stole it. It''s not her. Let''s not say this annoying person. I''m eating fruit. Do you want to eat?" Then he sent a picture of a box of sky high price chelizi that had just been opened. Zhao Zhen: "didn''t you say you want to lose weight and don''t eat? I also have it here. I bought it at the same time with your family." He also sent one, several boxes of cherries, An Zhining: "losing weight doesn''t mean you don''t eat, just don''t want to eat your family." Zhao Zhen: "I''m so sad. [I''m autistic. JPG]" An Zhining: "get out!" Ruan Tang chatted with them. When Jin Xiucheng came out, she just turned off her cell phone. "Have you finished?" asked Ruan Tang. Jin Xiucheng nodded, praised Ruan Tang, and took the opportunity to talk about things that had nothing to do with learning. Of course, he was very concerned about Ruan Tang''s move to turn off his mobile phone. Several coincidences made Jin Xiucheng feel that Ruan Tang didn''t want him to see her private relationship with her two good friends, and made him more jealous of an Zhining and Zhao Zhen. If only he were younger But a few years younger means that the driver''s license test will be postponed! He doesn''t want sugar in the back of his bike. Although Tangtang hasn''t promised to go out with him until now, Now we have to meet under the eyelids of Uncle Ruan and aunt Tang. I don''t know how long it will take Tangtang to get in his car! Chapter 612 The spreading speed of gossip is no different from that of plague. What happened in the milk tea shop on Friday was well known before the end of Friday. No matter boys or girls, they always have different thoughts when they hear this news. Some boys who like Su Han''s good family are almost very happy to celebrate when they see the news. In the past, when the confession was rejected, they could comfort themselves because they were good for nothing except their family background, so Su Han didn''t like them. But now, Su Han''s family background has been exposed. Their hearts immediately balanced! Su Han is excellent and smart, but her family background is not good enough and her background is not hard enough. How far and how high she can go in the future will not just depend on her achievements! Although they don''t study well, they have good origins and strong backgrounds! If Su Han chooses them, her mother-in-law will help her stand higher and go further in the future, and make her a real person. As long as Su Han is not stupid, she should know how to choose. After all, the Bai family just adopted her, but they didn''t hold a banquet to introduce her to the outside world. It can be seen that they didn''t pay so much attention to her. If you want to realize her ambition, you can''t rely on excellence alone. You have to have a relationship background! Most boys who like Su Han have this mentality, and those who hate Su Han hate it even more when they hear the news. The school is not full of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. There are many people from ordinary or even extremely poor families who are smart, eager to learn and work hard. They also don''t lie because of vanity! If Su Han hadn''t lied about her life experience and thought that she was superior and looked down on others, there wouldn''t be so many people falling down at this time. Several young ladies who were forced by Su Han''s appearance to the school flower list also sneered at the news. I thought it was because of some special reasons that Su Han didn''t have the surname Bai. Unexpectedly ha-ha. It''s just an adopted daughter. After living in the Bai family for several years, it expands. I really don''t know why the flowers are so red! They didn''t like Su Han. With this handle, they joined forces and began to think of countermeasures. If Su Han let them lose so many adults, they always have to repay one or two! And Su Han didn''t go back to Bai''s house because of Bai qihan''s words. Bai Qiqian is also busy with new projects and doesn''t notice anything wrong at home. Bai Qiyuan doesn''t like Su Han, who is better and more popular with her parents, so she doesn''t find Su Han absent. The only informed Bai qihan escapes from reality because he doesn''t know how to face Su Han and how to ease his relationship with Ruan Tang. He doesn''t come out of the room. Although the servants like Su Han, they are also very insightful. The three real young masters and young ladies in the family didn''t mention Su Han. If they talk too much, they will only be fired. They don''t want to lose such a well paid job. In the evening, when Bai Qiqian and Bai qihan had dinner, they didn''t remember whether there was a lack of people at home. When the servants saw this, they had a number in mind. Some people think they are irreplaceable, but in fact they are dispensable! ¡­¡­ Sleeping in the staff dormitory provided by the milk tea shop, listening to her colleagues whisper about her family background, Su Han turns on her mobile phone again and again and turns off her mobile phone. In the past, she pretended to work hard and didn''t go home. There were always servants calling to care about her. But this time, her eyes hurt when she looked at the mobile phone. Until she fell asleep, she didn''t wait for the phone from Bai family! Chapter 613 Bai qihan felt a little guilty at first, but thought of Su Han''s hate look at Zhao Zhen when she was in the milk tea shop, she pressed down these thoughts. Su Han''s behavior style is too boastful. Don''t mention her classmates. Even her eldest brother and second sister are talking about it. So many people don''t like Su Han, and Ruan Tang doesn''t give them both eyes. It can be seen that he is extremely disgusted. Besides Su Han''s ostentation, there must be other things, but he doesn''t know. After that, Bai qihan didn''t think about how to face Su Han, but how to solve the contradiction with Ruan Tanghua and how to make friends with her. ¡­¡­ Jin Xiu received Xiao Yulin''s call. After listening to what happened in the milk tea shop, he suddenly became enlightened. Why does Ruan Tang hate the Bai family so much! Now he finally has a more certain guess! He hasn''t investigated the Bai family in depth, but he also found some clues. As outsiders know, the Bai family has four children, but many people don''t know Su Han''s true identity. Even Jin Xiucheng didn''t think there would be any problem with Su Han''s life experience. What attracted his attention was the appearance of Ruan Tang, seven or eight years old, in the picture of the Ruan family. Because after Bai qihan appeared, a series of abnormal behaviors shown by Ruan Tang, an Zhining and Zhao Zhen had long attracted his attention, and even Xiao Yulin noticed something wrong. So he checked Bai qihan before investigating the Bai family. Among the materials recently obtained, there are some ID photos used by Bai qihan from childhood to university. If they didn''t have different clothes and hairstyles, he would almost think that Bai qihan''s information bag was actually a picture of Ruan Tang! This is the root of the problem. Jin Xiucheng took the photo and guessed that an impossible but most likely answer was the truth. For a moment, he felt as if he had knocked over the five flavor bottle. He never thought that Ruan Tang was not the child of Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua. Obviously, they loved Ruan Tang so much. Obviously, Ruan Tang was their sweetheart! He didn''t expect that Ruan Tang and Bai qihan, who was ignored and excluded by her, might be brother and sister! Bai qihan, who is despised, also wants to pester Ruan Tang to make friends with Ruan Tang. It is not the same love between men and women as him, but a wonderful feeling only from his own brothers and sisters. In order to confirm his guess, Jin Xiucheng asked someone to check the Bai family''s registered permanent residence and Bai qihan''s birth data. When he got the answer and looked at the words "dragon and Phoenix fetus", he almost crushed the paper uncontrollably. It''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus! But since it is a dragon and Phoenix fetus, why would Ruan Tang be adopted by Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua when he was exiled, and the Bai family had another daughter, a fourth miss, a person who replaced Ruan Tang? In addition to these, Ruan Tang also has many strange places. For example, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua are too nervous about the protection of Ruan Tang! At first, he thought they had seen through his mind and Ms. Cheng''s plan, so he guarded against their mother and son, but later, seeing their cautious and vigilant appearance every time they picked up Ruan Tang, he knew it was not just to guard against them. That''s strange! Generally, families with daughters are too nervous because they are worried that their daughters will encounter all kinds of bad things, but it is by no means like Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua. This also confirmed his guess. They protect Ruan Tang for fear that she will be hurt. On the one hand, they are more afraid that someone will rob Ruan Tang with them! Now the man who made them worried and afraid has finally got his true face. That''s the White House! Chapter 614 Although he doesn''t know how the grudges between Ruan Tang and the Bai family are caused, Jin Xiucheng can get a positive answer from the attitude of the three members of the Ruan Tang family, an Zhining and Zhao Zhen. Bai family must have hurt Ruan Tang! No matter what secret is hidden behind it, this answer is enough for Jin Xiucheng. Jin Xiucheng didn''t go out until he calmed down in his study for a long time. Ms. Cheng thought he was going to find Ruan Tang again. She couldn''t help teasing him: "your aunt osmanthus has a rough voice and a big temper. In fact, she has a good character, but no matter how good her character is, she can''t have a good face for a person who abducts her daughter. Before that, you''d better pretend to be stupid." Jin Xiucheng paused and nodded again. He didn''t explain that he was actually going to talk to Xiao Yulin about something. ¡­¡­ After the news that Su Han was an adopted daughter came out, the wind direction on the campus soon changed. The people around Su Han, those who like her, and their attitude towards her have also changed greatly! Looking at the scornful and sympathetic eyes of others, Su Han could hardly wait to kill Bai qihan before he said that. She worked hard for many years before she had today''s status, but Bai qihan''s fool easily alienated her because of other people''s attitude and exposed her in public, embarrassing her! Damn it! And those girls who usually flatter her around her have no position. When they hear some gossip, they begin to laugh at her. They are as stupid as a wooden man without thought. It''s just that she was exposed. Su Han, who thought she could ascend to the sky step by step after wearing the book, panicked. Before the news that "Tang" shocked the mathematics world again came out, Su Han''s position had been chaotic first! Angry, she scolded several people who spoke ill of her on impulse, which confirmed the truth that she loved vanity and cheated people with a false identity. Now Su Han not only hates Bai qihan and Zhao Zhen, but also the students around her and those who like her have become her enemies. But she ignored one thing. Most people change their attitude after hearing the news of her life experience, not because she is not the real daughter of the Bai family, but because of her concealment and deception! But Su Han has fallen into hatred and can''t hear the real voice at all. Originally, gossip dried for a few days, and it stopped. But who makes Su Han a celebrity? Before the heat of her life experience dissipated, it came out that Su Han won the prize in the mathematics competition. Bai''s parents didn''t know what happened in the school at all. As usual, they hyped Su Han by their respective teams and boasted that there was a genius in the sky and nothing on the earth. In the past, everyone was used to Su Han''s family background, good learning, good popularity and many talents. Bai Fumei was versatile and excellent. No one questioned her. But now, after her identity as an adopted daughter was exposed, many people who didn''t deal with her and the white family wanted to find fault. I found it. I really found it! Soon, a netizen "R", who claimed to be a hacker, released a series of evidence. [R: genius or marketing? Charity or fraudulent donation? True or false, you can see at a glance. Link *******] More than a dozen links, beginning with all the hype manuscripts of Su Han''s public relations team after participating in various competitions from small to large, followed by the annual project amount donated by Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing''s charitable fund and the corresponding accounts of the donors. As soon as the news broke, he smashed a sinkhole directly on the network! Chapter 615 Before Su Han could recover from the huge gap in which her identity was exposed, she was stunned by the news. Not to mention the Internet, many school students and teachers are talking about it. It is important to win the prize in the competition, but what is more important is a person''s character and morality. Su Han conceals her identity and deliberately exaggerates her position in the Bai family, which annoys other students. Secondly, the public relations team is required to send notices to participate in discipline competitions, and hype marketing has aroused the disgust of many people! Not to mention other classes in other grades, people in Su Han''s class have taken off powder because of her intelligence since they know that so many unique titles in the world are marketing. In addition to some things that happened in the Baijia company, their perception of Su Han and Baijia is extremely poor. For a time, Su Han and Bai family became the focus of public opinion! An Zhining makes a wide range of friends at school except those who make friends with Bai family and Su Han. She just got the news that Su Han asked for leave from school from others and quickly told Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t know the news long before the rest of the class got the news. They all looked at Bai qihan in disbelief. When they knew that Bai qihan and Su Han were brothers and sisters, many people also expressed envy and lamented the strength of genes. But now, Su Han is not the real Su Han, because Bai qihan, who has an outstanding family background and looks bright on the surface, but his parents treat the workers harshly and ignore human life behind his back! Even in order to create a genius, a public relations team has been specially established to deal with Su Han It''s weird and ridiculous! The comments of the people around him were never concealed. Bai qihan was not deaf or blind. He soon knew what had happened through others. He turned on his mobile phone with trembling hands, and his heart was about to jump out when he looked at the topics related to Bai''s family on the hot search. He doesn''t know anything about his family or company. However, the disclosure on the Internet has a beginning and an end. Each article has exact data and evidence to show that the company''s careless disregard of human life and bullying workers, threatening their families and obstructing law enforcement have really happened. Bai qihan couldn''t figure out how such a good person as Mom and Dad could do such a thing! But everyone said that the disclosure on the Internet was true. The white family was black-hearted and vicious, bullied others, abused power for personal gain, and bullied workers and their families Those workers who left their hometown to work and left their children and the elderly have been very hard and sad. Now they have lost their lives because of the inhumanity of their employers. After death, they have to bear unwarranted slander. They don''t say justice. Even their families have to be implicated. The white family who caused all this is simply inhuman! Bai qihan doesn''t know how he read so many revelations and netizens'' comments. He also opened the topics of "Su Han competition hype" and "marketing genius". In addition to the initial disclosure of R, there were many more revelations of contestants excluded by malicious competition. All of them are saying that Su Han is domineering, looks down on people with intelligence, insults others'' personality, stimulates some contestants who are under great pressure to withdraw from the competition with depression, and so on. They reported these situations to the teachers and organizers, but they didn''t get any reply at all. Some even warned them that if they quit the game, they would quit the game. They only blame their bad brain and don''t burn themselves. And behind all this, standing is Bai Jia! They accuse the Bai family and report the Bai family. They hope that the relevant departments can investigate the relevant issues and give justice to the majority of contestants. Before reading the content, Bai qihan turned off his mobile phone with trembling fingers. Chapter 616 Most of the students are whispering about it, and they don''t avoid Bai qihan at all. Bai qihan, after seeing the news, was also full of hesitation. He couldn''t stand the strange eyes and sarcastic words of his classmates around him, and didn''t dare to see an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, Ruan Tang. He couldn''t imagine what Zhao Zhen would think of him if all this was true! And Ruan Tang, won''t he take a straight look at him at all! And the rest of the class people will talk. With the help of Xueba system after wearing the book, Su Han, who has a deep mind, can''t stand the strange eyes of the people around her, not to mention Bai qihan, a little young master who has been pampered and pampered since childhood. His psychological tolerance is limited. He left the classroom before he collapsed. As soon as Bai qihan left, others became more reckless in their discussions. Bai Jia, Bai qihan and Su Han were completely reduced to laughing stock. ¡­¡­ An Zhining held her stomach. After school at night, when the three people left alone, she grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm and asked her in a low voice: "Tangtang, if I say something, you can''t beat me." Ruan Tang stared at her gossip eyes for a few seconds and said clearly, "you guessed right, R is me." Before destroying or recycling Su Han''s system, it has been done to make su Han''s Xueba aura no longer effective. Now her disclosure is to let the outside world see Su Han''s true face and destroy the fame she has worked hard for many years! And the Bai family, she just punished and retaliated a little, and she didn''t really want the Bai family to go to jail for compensation. But who let them do bad things themselves? The accident on the construction site is a criminal incident, which should be left to the public security organ and the law to solve. The law will follow the process as it says. It''s none of her business! After so many years of hard work, Su Han is still less than one tenth of Bai qihan. Now she has ruined her reputation and the backing of the Bai family The Xueba circle can''t go on. After the heavy loss of the Bai family, she will certainly not invest a penny in Su Han. In order to succeed and reflect the aura and destiny of her destiny daughter, Su Han is desperate. She is most likely to take the road of entertainment circle! Ruan Tang sneered. She waited for Su Han''s good news. An Zhining: " Although I guessed, can you leave some suspense? Don''t you see that the big boss behind others has to create a lot of suspense before he comes out?! Zhao Zhen stopped for a moment and didn''t dare to set the channel: "no... Zhining said it was probably you. I told her not to think about it, so as not to leave a handle on people." As a result, people didn''t want to hide it at all. Ruan Tang nodded again and said that an Zhining''s guess was right. An Zhining endured the urge to scream, stared at Ruan Tang with bright eyes and said excitedly: "I just suddenly remembered that I saw you making some messy code once before, and then I accidentally saw you chatting with others. It seems that there is an r... I didn''t mean to, and you won''t blame me?" Before Ruan Tang could answer, she shook her fist and said, "you''re too handsome. You let Su Han and the Bai family suffer such a big loss without blood. The Bai family lost so much because of Su Han... I have a hunch that after this time, with the selfless and cold-blooded of the Bai family, Su Han may not even be qualified to be an adopted daughter, hahaha..." Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile. He suddenly changed his look when he found someone around him. A few seconds later, he suddenly relaxed. An Zhining still said with a flying face, and didn''t notice anything at all. Chapter 617 After separating from an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, Ruan Tang was about to call his parents. Before the number was broadcast, his hand was held down by a cool finger. Then she heard Jin Xiucheng''s voice: "Uncle Ruan and aunt Tang are delayed. Today we go home together." Ruan Tang: "... Why don''t I know?" This person''s stealth ability is getting stronger and stronger. An Zhining can still feel his breath when she says that she is R. she disappears after she comes out. Now it comes out of thin air, silent, thanks to her strong psychology, she is not afraid to be frightened at all. Jin Xiucheng was very calm: "it was Uncle Ruan who called me and said that they had something important and might delay time. Let me wait for you to go home after class." Ruan Tang didn''t speak again when he heard the speech. Su Han''s identity and the origin of the name of genius have been exposed, and the Bai family''s crimes have been exposed. At this time, both parents are busy with important things I''m afraid I''m not as busy with Bai Jia and Su Han as she is? "Let''s go." Jin Xiucheng hesitated for a long time. Finally, he raised his hand and patted Ruan Tang''s head, and moved his fingers away from her soft and smooth hair. After a few steps, Ruan Tang thought something was wrong. Then he remembered that Jin Xiucheng didn''t ride his bike. What a strange story! As soon as she looked up, she saw Jin Xiucheng''s carefully carved profile of his side face and a gentle smile in the corners of his eyes. She was not only stunned. "What''s the matter?" Jin Xiucheng looked over keenly. Ruan Tang: "just curious, why didn''t you ride today?" Jin Xiucheng: " His eyes glanced at Ruan Tang''s slender white legs and stared at her school uniform skirt for a long time. He said with some hatred, "it''s inconvenient." If it weren''t for this little heartless, his car wouldn''t spend the night alone in the school parking lot. Ruan Tang, after listening to this, is it inconvenient to ride a bike? Where is it inconvenient? Can you say Then she looked at Jin Xiucheng''s crotch with a slightly strange look. Jin Xiucheng: " What does Tangtang mean, so what do you watch him do? Is there anything in him Following Ruan Tang''s line of sight, he also looked down, and his face turned red in embarrassment. In front of Ruan Tang, he unexpectedly Now, Jin Xiucheng really wanted to find a hole to drill in! When he realized that he had a bag under him, Ruan Tang had gone far, and Jin Xiucheng directly followed up without thinking. "Tangtang, go slowly and wait for me." he shouted as he ran, "my father''s driver is here. Stop first and don''t go there..." When Ruan Tang was about to cross the road, he was grabbed by Jin Xiucheng, but soon he let go of his hand and held it on his wrist. He looked embarrassed: "... Just now, I, I didn''t mean to." Who told her to carry the bike? Who made her always stare at herself? A person who likes to stare at something and study it. If he doesn''t have a physiological response, he will be ill. Ruan Tang was not shy: "Oh, so you will be in heat all over the street inadvertently?" Jin Xiucheng: "no, I''m... Not interested in others." His burning eyes fell on Ruan Tang. He knew who he was interested in. But Ruan Tang was still expressionless: "then you are really powerful. Even the air can arouse your interest." Jin Xiucheng: "............" air Why is it getting more and more crooked? Inadvertently glancing at the smile at the bottom of Ruan Tang''s eyes, he realized that he had been cheated for a long time. OK, this ghost spirit! Involuntarily, he stretched out his hand to surround Ruan Tang, crying and laughing to show his mind: "it''s not others or air. I only like you." Chapter 618 Jin Xiucheng couldn''t help but get nervous. He confessed to Ruan Tang under such circumstances! Moreover, he had done a very embarrassing (no) thing before, and even made Ruan Tang almost tease him that he was a god man in the air day after day It''s embarrassing! Jin Xiucheng didn''t dare to see Ruan Tang''s face, but he had to force himself to see her, otherwise missing a subtle expression on her face would be tantamount to missing the whole life! Ruan Tang met Jin Xiucheng for the first time. But fortunately, she is a person who has seen the world, so she doesn''t care that Jin Xiucheng likes her for so long without permission. So she just gave a faint "Oh". Don''t care about others or air, otherwise it will be endless. I thought this man could bear it. If he wanted to hold it back, she should kick it! Too much ink, Jin Xiucheng looked lost: "Oh?" Nothing else? Did Tangtang not hear the last sentence he said in a hurry, or did Tangtang not care about the last sentence? At first, he thought he was good enough to like Ruan Tang. We can have an in-depth understanding. After knowing her achievements in the subject field and some new technologies conducive to combating crime developed by her cooperation with some state organs, his self information has been hit hard in the past. I heard another news today. Ruan Tang is r! It is the r that many hackers recognized as the great God can''t even conquer himself. It is also the object r that the National Security Bureau has been striving for for for several years in a row! This enabled Jin Xiucheng to refresh his world outlook once again. He simply can''t take normal thinking and vision to look at Ruan Tang, otherwise he will lose in a mess! Therefore, it is normal for him to comfort himself before countless unsuccessful advertisements, including this accident, and to be rejected by such an excellent and smart person as Ruan Tang. If someone confesses and she agrees, there will be a big problem! After all, they met late, a little late, maybe the person standing next to her is not him. Ruan Tang: "Oh, yes, what else do you want to hear? You and others and the air..." "No!" Jin Xiucheng hurriedly interrupted her. "There''s no one else or anything. That''s enough!" At least, the whole school, in addition to an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, who have been close to her since childhood, only he is qualified to stand next to Ruan Tang and even confess to her. Ruan Tang: " It seems to be really stimulated by the "air". Until they got into Jin''s father''s car, she didn''t say anything. Jin Xiucheng was nervous and didn''t dare to speak. The driver took Ruan Tang to the door of Ruan''s house before returning to Jin''s house. As soon as Jin Xiucheng entered the door, Ms. Cheng asked him excitedly and expectantly, "how''s it going? Has it been successful?" "..." Jin Xiucheng stiffened, then continued to take off his shoes like he didn''t hear. As soon as Ms. Cheng saw this situation, she kept sighing: "where is the road to pursue love not bumpy? I think I chose your father in those years, but I was opposed and blocked by your grandparents and uncles? If it weren''t for your mother and my intelligence, whether you two brothers and sisters are still a question mark..." Jin Xiucheng, who changed his shoes, looked helplessly at Jin''s father. He had said this for more than ten years. Isn''t he bored? Jin Fu: " Bother! But does he dare? He dare not! Moreover, as long as he thinks that Ms. Cheng is the woman he successfully proposed to marry, and he spared no effort to spoil her. Today, there is only helplessness and connivance left. Chapter 619 Jin Xiucheng didn''t have much hope for Jin''s father. Seeing his helpless and conniving face, he turned his eyes and planned to go upstairs. His son''s confession was rejected. As a lady, he seemed to want to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate. With such a mother on the stand, he is also a good player in the reincarnation world! But in another direction, if it weren''t for Ms. Cheng, even if he found out the identity of Ruan Tang, it would take a long time to get close to her. It''s impossible to be so simple to be with her. "Son, don''t go. Mom hasn''t finished yet." when Jin Xiucheng went upstairs, Ms. Cheng chased over a few steps. "Moreover, your advertising method is wrong. Even if Tangtang is not a little girl and doesn''t like to toss too much, you can''t be so perfunctory. Do you think it''s still when I was with your father?" Jin''s father argued innocently for himself: "we are not in the street. When time is to buy flowers and book seats, it cost me a month and a half''s salary..." When Ms. Cheng looked at her, Jin Fu knew he had said the wrong thing again. "What do you mean, a month and a half''s salary hurts you? I''m a big living person who can''t compare with your month and a half''s salary?" Turning over old accounts is bound to trigger a family catastrophe. Jin Xiucheng glanced at the angry lady Cheng, looked gratefully at Jin''s father who took the initiative to share the fire with him, and quickly returned to his room. ¡­¡­ The Jin family is full of chickens and dogs, but the Ruan family is warm. Before Ruan Tang came home, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua were really busy with "important things", but they leaked when they met Ms. Cheng when they went out in the morning. After a long chat with Ms. Cheng, the person who finally took Ruan Tang home became Jin Xiucheng. So where did Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua go? Although their husband and wife did not know what Ruan Tang wrote, they knew that Ruan Tang had done a great thing since state personnel came to investigate their husband and wife''s ancestors. Not to mention that the people arranged by the state have warned them, even for the safety of Ruan Tang, they will not divulge half a word about what she is doing. When others asked what Ruan Tang was doing, they said she was doing her homework, reading and playing with the computer. No one told her what she was doing! Because they are the people who know Ruan Tang best, they will scoff whenever they hear other parents deify Bai Jia and genius Su Han. Baby fish eyes, lost pearls, this is the white family! All day long, they blow about the parenting scriptures of the Bai family, the charity of the Bai family, how talented Su Han is... Isn''t it broken now? Oh. Taking advantage of this, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua also took action. They have been preparing for the fight against the Bai family since they knew the life experience of Ruan Tang. Over the years, they have a lot of bad debts of Bai Zhouyuan company and all criminal evidence involved by Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing. But because the Bai family has a deep foundation, the little handle they initially mastered is not enough to shake Bai Zhouyuan''s position, and may even expose the three members of their family. But now it''s different. Ruan Tang''s contribution made the country attach great importance to her safety. There are special people to protect Ruan Tang, and even their husband and wife have become the object of protection. As long as they do not violate the law and discipline, there can be no accident. Now, with the help of his daughter, the influence of his company has far exceeded that of the Bai family. With the evidence and news public opinion in recent days, how can Bai Zhouyuan and his wife take off a few layers! Chapter 620 Like Ruan and Tang''s family, who promised not to act independently, but still had to solve the trouble first, so did Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua. They protect and love Ruan Tang, and they also hide something in this regard. Every time the couple blacked out Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing behind their backs, when they saw Ruan Tang, they were like children who had done something wrong. They were guilty and attentive. This time is no exception. As soon as Ruan Tang came home, Ruan Jun kindly came to her and brought her a schoolbag. Tang Guihua waved at the kitchen door. Ruan Tang was fed a fried chicken leg in his mouth before he washed his hands. "Darling, are you happy at school today?" Tang Guihua asked. The scandals of the Bai family and Su Han are flying all over the world, and their reputation is smelly. All of a sudden, they have become the cancer and laughing stock of society. This tone is out of her heart! Ruan Tang blinked, looked at Tang Guihua''s undisguised gloating smile and nodded: "happy, too happy." Of course, her vest was calm and motionless. Seeing this, Tang Guihua smiled even bigger: "just be happy. Go and wash your hands. Mom will cook dinner right away. We must celebrate tonight." Ruan Jun took the red wine and his face was happy: "a friend of his father gave us red wine. Tonight, let''s have a small glass of Guabao." Tang Guihua added: "yes, only a small cup." Ruan Tang: " When she was so old, she drank red wine once, which was stolen by her parents on their wedding anniversary, but then she was fined for not eating dessert for a week. She said it was a small cup, but if she guessed right, she might take a sip! forget it! Minors shouldn''t have drunk. This time, she will still drink under the supervision of her parents, otherwise she won''t drink anyway. "Good treasure, wash your hands and eat at the table." Ruan Jun patted her on the head, put down the red wine and went to the kitchen. On the dining table, Ruan Tang looked stunned when he saw the specially customized "micro" red wine glass. Sure enough, her expectation is still a little high. How could mom and dad allow her to have a drink!!! "Good treasure, come on." Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun raised their glasses, and they both looked at Ruan Tang with encouragement. Ruan Tang silently glanced at his wine glass, which was not as big as a spoon, and speechless tears flowed. Pinching it in your hand is like holding a trinket. It''s very simple. "Good, I''ll have more food after drinking today." Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun couldn''t bear to look at Ruan Tang''s poor eyes. So the two men scrambled to give Ruan Tang Jiacai and took turns to say good words to praise her. They just hoped that she could forget the small wine glass and be happy. Ruan Tang: " After dinner, Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun took Ruan Tang and asked about the school. The Internet is so noisy that the school must have spread it all over the world. Hearing Ruan Tang say that both Su Han and Bai qihan left school early because they couldn''t bear the gap brought by this huge blow, the couple only felt relieved. you deserve it If you treat them like that, you deserve to be despised by everyone! This is retribution. After scolding the Bai family, Tang Guihua mentioned Ms. Cheng again. After knowing the thoughts of Ms. Cheng and Jin Xiucheng, she loved and hated the Jin family and Ms. Cheng! If Ms. Cheng didn''t covet her daughter, their temperament would certainly become good friends. But Jin Xiucheng and Ms. Cheng''s intention is too obvious, but they really care about Ruan Tang and them, so even if they refuse, she is embarrassed to show too obvious! Hey. Chapter 621 Tang Guihua is honest and kind, but her character is so hot that many people ignore her good qualities because of her character and temper. The mothers of an Zhining and Zhao Zhen were the earliest bole, and now they are Ms. Cheng. They can all see the good of Tang Guihua, and Tang Guihua naturally cherishes her friends. If Ms. Cheng didn''t want Ruan Tang to be her daughter-in-law, I''m afraid Tang Guihua would treat her better! Ruan Tang did not comment on this issue. Up to now, her parents thought she didn''t know the purpose of Ms. Cheng and Jin Xiucheng. Once she spoke, the situation would only be worse than now. After the conversation, Ruan Tang went back to his room. Ruan Jun looked at Tang Guihua with a sad face, distressed and funny: "in fact, we may not have to worry so much." Tang Guihua immediately flew out an eye knife. Ruan Jun endured the crazy beating heart and continued: "think about it. When Tangtang was young, there were so many boys who were not afraid of our dignity and confessed to her. She will always grow up. When she grows up... There will be more people who like her. Won''t you feel bad at that time?" "What do you mean? You''re just an adult. Who stipulates that you have to fall in love when you''re an adult?" Tang Guihua can''t bear to have her daughter wronged by others. Ruan Jun patted her on the back and advised her, "are you willing to choose a man who knows the root and the bottom as a son-in-law, or let those who have not been together and don''t know approach their daughter?" Tang Guihua was stunned. She was the first to guard against everyone. Now Ms. Cheng and Jin Xiucheng are too aggressive, so she only guards against the mother and son, but she forgot to think about what might happen in the future. "Think about it. You get along well with Ms. Cheng. You know her character and character. Xiucheng has no shortcomings except that he has few words. He also thinks of us for Tangtang everywhere. Now the two families are so close and have a lot of contacts. You can study slowly." Ruan Jun earnestly advised: "just like the two children Zhao Zhen and Zhi Ning, they also understand and trust each other. If our relationship with the Jin family can be better than them, the two children really have that mind. I think we should be lucky instead." Everything in Tang Guihua''s mind was disturbed. She glared at Ruan Jun angrily: "don''t come with me. I want to think about it." Then he went to their bedroom. Ruan Jun left: " Don''t let him go back to the bedroom. Is this to let him sleep in the living room? However, he really appreciates the Jin family. Jin''s father is calm and calm, and Ms. Cheng''s atmosphere and enthusiasm Most importantly, he is very optimistic about Jin Xiucheng. ¡­¡­ Jin Xiucheng didn''t know someone had done him a big favor. He lay in bed with his arms behind his head. His mind was full of what happened when he came home with Ruan Tang today. Go home with Tangtang for the first time. The first time I like it, it comes unstoppable. The first confession was full of problems and ended without illness. Jin Xiucheng also felt that Ms. Cheng was right. I''m afraid he was the only one who confessed under such circumstances. It''s just that there are no flowers or gifts. She doesn''t even have a candy she likes to eat. She also makes a joke like "oestrus in the air", which makes Tangtang a girl face such an embarrassing situation. It''s good to be rejected without being slapped. He tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He got up again and came out of the balcony. From his perspective, you can see a corner of Ruan Tang''s room from a distance. The light is still on Jin Xiucheng was moved. He hurried back to his room to get his mobile phone. He was about to send a message to Ruan Tang when he saw a new message on his mobile phone. Ruan Tangtang: I won''t fall in love until my parents allow me. Chapter 622 After sending the message, Ruan Tang turned off his cell phone and went to bed. However, Jin Xiucheng''s cry made the lights in the whole house light up. When Ms. Cheng and Jin Fu came to his room in their clothes, they didn''t see anyone. They found the balcony door open. They walked over strangely. Looking down, I was stunned. Their baby son, with his limbs flat, lay on the lawn like a toad. The couple quickly called the rest of the family, called the doctor, and ran down the lawn to save people. It was not easy to help Jin Xiucheng, who only sprained his foot, to the living room. Ms. Cheng covered her waist and laughed: "hahaha, husband, do you think your son is a strange animal? In the middle of the night, he pretended to be a toad on the grass. I look more like a real image." At first they thought something was wrong when they heard the sound. Thinking of the joke on his son at night, Jin Xiucheng was afraid that Jin Xiucheng had failed in his advertisement and was under great pressure to do something to hurt himself. The husband and wife ran up without any delay. Who knows to see a picture of you. Jin Fu: "Madam said yes." Madam hasn''t called her husband for many days. It seems that her son still plays a role. In the future, there will be more opportunities to make a fool of herself, and my wife can always call him husband! Jin Xiucheng: " God knows if he can''t believe Ruan Tang''s message! After repeatedly confirming that the sender was Ruan Tang, and the text message was indeed in response to his confession, Jin Xiucheng was more excited and uncontrollable. One didn''t notice. The mobile phone fell down. The important information for him is still on it. Of course, he can''t let anything happen to his mobile phone. So the man jumped down after him. Finally, the mobile phone was all right. He sprained his foot, hung some color on his face, and was seen by his parents. "Oh, I can''t believe this is my wise and mighty little son. It''s killing me." Ms. Cheng almost couldn''t help laughing and asked the servant, "why hasn''t the doctor arrived yet..." Jin''s father went over and wanted to show Jin Xiucheng the grass embedded in his skin. As a result, he was not allowed to see it, so he hid beside him. Jin Fu: " He tilted his mouth and looked down. He saw the mobile phone Jin Xiucheng was holding in his hand. He hurriedly said, "you didn''t fall in order to catch up with the mobile phone?" Ms. Cheng was preparing the medicine box. When she heard that the gauze had been thrown to the ground, she ran over excitedly, stared at Jin Xiucheng''s mobile phone for a while, and suddenly shouted, "mobile phone! Yes, is there any important information on the mobile phone?" What Jin Xiucheng feared most from childhood was Ms. Cheng''s intelligence and sensitivity. She can hit almost every time. This time is no exception. When he didn''t answer, Ms. Cheng said excitedly, "let me guess, it''s not Ruan Tang? The girl didn''t promise you in the car. Now she promised you? She sent a message? So you''re not willing to scrap your mobile phone?" Jin Xiucheng: " Although I didn''t promise, I finally took his words to heart! And what Ruan Tang said is to fall in love when his parents allow. As long as you get rid of Uncle Ruan and aunt Tang, you just need to treat Ruan Tang sincerely in a short period of time and let uncle Ruan and aunt Tang recognize him. "But it''s not like Ruan Tang accepted your confession." Ms. Cheng''s evil voice, which made Jin Xiucheng very painful, once again ran into her ears: "if you don''t accept it, and you''re not depressed, she''s considering it? This alone can make you give up your life... Ha ha ha... Boy, you planted it!" Jin Xiucheng did not refute, and there was no way to refute. At first sight, he had planted it! Chapter 623 After the doctor came to see the wound, Jin Xiucheng went back to his room. When I went to bed, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. After missing the best time to reply to Ruan Tang''s message, Jin Xiucheng was annoyed and blamed himself. He didn''t know whether Ruan Tang had waited for his reply or whether he couldn''t sleep well because of missing him. On second thought, forget it. He can''t sleep well. Ruan Tang must be healthy. Even he can''t affect her normal sleep. Before going to bed, he set an alarm and planned to return the message early the next morning. ¡­¡­ The next day, Jin Xiucheng got out of bed, but his ankle was so swollen that he couldn''t walk at all. Ms. Cheng was afraid that he would aggravate his injury after going to school, so she helped him take leave of school and left him at home to take care of him personally. Jin Xiucheng couldn''t go to school. He sat by the window of his living room and looked at the Ruan family all the time. Every morning, Ruan Tang always does some stretching exercises on the balcony, stretching his muscles and bones, or practicing tai chi and martial arts there. When he got up early, he could see a woman who was different from Ruan Tang, who was clever or cold or brilliant at school. She was valiant and heroic, and women were not equal to men. As soon as she''s handsome, there''s nothing wrong with men. Ruan Tang is very self disciplined every day. The time to get up and rest in the morning and evening is certain. I turned off the lights and went to bed so late last night, probably because his confession bothered her and gave him a message after careful consideration. Jin Xiucheng touched his mobile phone and thought of the message, his heart was full of passion and hope. Last night, he couldn''t sleep. He looked at the message over and over again. At first, he felt that Ruan Tang didn''t answer his question directly. Later, he realized that she had already given him the answer. It''s just that he may really be a little wooden and didn''t understand what she meant. "Look at your son. He''s a fool." Ms. Cheng disliked him, but her eyes were full of smiles. "It''s hard to imagine that I gave birth to this stupid boy." When her son''s wish came true, her wish came true. Jin''s father also smiled: "I''m also responsible for that." Afraid that Ms. Cheng would teach him a lesson, Jin''s father then said, "it''s good. Our whole family likes the child very much. Even Xiuning said that Xiucheng didn''t know what good he did in his last life before he met Ruan Tang. Now he got what he wanted. It''s good news and it''s time to celebrate." Jin Xiucheng''s ears moved and the corners of his lips slightly hooked up. Dad is right. What better news is there than that people like themselves? Ms. Cheng came with interest: "then I''ll make good preparations and invite Tang GUI and his family over..." Jin Fu hurriedly interrupted her: "I don''t think so. It''s good news for our family, but for others... At this time, you have to invite others to celebrate. I''m afraid you don''t want to ruin this good thing?" Ms. Cheng was speechless for a moment. But that''s right. Now please come over and explain why you want to hold a banquet to celebrate. Once you know that Ruan Tang also likes their son, Tang Guihua may be able to move quietly with his daughter. To be on the safe side, I won''t invite them! Jin Xiucheng: " I don''t know what kind of luck he had to share with such a pair of parents! At this time, the door of the Ruan family opened. Ruan Tang and Ruan Jun walked in front, while Tang Guihua followed with a lunch box and loudly told Ruan Tang what to do. At this time, Ruan Tang was completely different from her in school and alone. Clever, sensible and soft... He couldn''t help but want to hold her, hurt her and kiss her! Chapter 624 Ruan Tang was still a little confused when he got on the bus. At this time, either Jin Xiucheng or Ms. Cheng should be outside. And today, I didn''t see anyone. When he found that Ruan Tang was looking at the Jin family, Ruan Jun said, "something might have happened last night. I heard a car in the middle of the night." Ruan Tang suddenly felt uneasy. Could it be Jin Xiucheng? But she didn''t do anything last night. She just sent a text message. Ann Jin Xiucheng''s restless heart. It''s never going to hurt him? After hesitating, Ruan Tang sent another message. Jin Xiucheng watched Ruan Tang get on the bus and went back to his bedroom. He was going to sleep for a while to make up for last night''s sleep. His mobile phone rang again. Ruan Tangtang: what''s going on? You''re not going to school? Jin Xiucheng foolishly read this message for a long time, and then remembered that he had not replied. He hurriedly wrote: "there is a small problem. You should pay attention to safety, eat well, and wait for uncle Ruan''s car after school." The sprain injury was a little serious, but he had no face to tell Ruan Tang that it was because he wanted to chase his cell phone. What a shame! He doesn''t want Ruan Tang to see his embarrassed and stupid side. Ruan Tang, who received the reply, replied with only one word: "yes." What little problem can you not go to school for two days? It can''t really be that the next three ways are wrong, chrysanthemum or Ruan Tang didn''t think about it because Jin Xiucheng sent two more messages. The first, like the above, is to tell her to care about her. The second explained the reason: "I just sprained my foot when I went downstairs without turning on the light. It''s inconvenient to walk by bike. I saw a doctor last night. It''s no big deal. I''ll go to school when I recover." Ruan Tang: " Well, it seems that she is too dirty! When he was about to get to school, Ruan Tang sent another message: "if you sprain your foot, have a good rest, or you will become a lame... I don''t discriminate against the disabled, but my parents certainly won''t agree. After all, I listen to my parents." After sending the message and saying goodbye to Ruan Jun, Ruan Tang entered the school in a good mood. Jin Xiucheng, who received the message: " His perception is right. Ruan Tang really likes him! He quickly replied: "no, I''m just sprained. I''ll be fine soon. I''ll give you a sound... Boyfriend at that time." Tangtang is a good child in the eyes of parents. He has known it for a long time. Therefore, he won''t let her face the problem of parents and who he chooses. Uncle Ruan and aunt Tang, he will handle it! After returning the information, Jin Xiucheng went out of the door with a crutch and shouted downstairs, "Ms. Cheng, please help me get a masseur or something. I want to recover as soon as possible." Ms. Cheng, who was arranging flowers, stopped and wondered, "what did the doctor say last night? Can you massage now?" Jin Fu, who watched the news: "no, the best way now is to apply cold compress and have a rest." Ms. Cheng shouted, "do you hear me? The doctor said you can''t massage, so it won''t cost that money. Just as your father and I are busy, we don''t have time. I''ll have someone send you some ice bags later, and you can apply them yourself." Jin Xiucheng: "............" Arranging flowers and reading new articles is also called busy? He didn''t say he had to be a masseur, but he just wanted to recover as soon as possible! Is there such a way to treat patients? Have you ever treated your own son like this? Jin Xiucheng returned to his room depressed. As soon as he was about to close the door, there was a lady Cheng''s devil like laughter downstairs. Suddenly he was even more angry. As soon as he got back to bed, he couldn''t help telling Ruan Tang what had happened at home. result! Ruan Tang, as like as two peas, is soft and warm. The difference is that she didn''t make a sound, only a string of ha ha ha ha... Ha ha! Chapter 625 "Ruan Tang, what makes you laugh so sweet." an Zhining has failed his fifth attack. After coming to school today, Ruan Tang is in a particularly good mood. Now he still stares at his mobile phone and giggles. He must have hidden something she and Zhao Zhen don''t know. That''s great! But Ruan Tang''s vigilance is so high that she will succeed in sneak attack! Ruan Tang shook his head, put his mobile phone back in his schoolbag and said, "it''s a secret." An Zhining: " She was silent for a moment and cried out again, "I know it''s a secret. You still say it''s a secret. Do you want me to feel the pain of scratching my heart and liver?" Ruan Tang smiled and nodded, "you guessed right." Jin Xiucheng will take the college entrance examination in more than half a year. When he graduates from high school, the school girls will change their favorite objects. More importantly, Jin Xiucheng hasn''t even passed her parents. Even if she knows that her parents have changed their attitude towards Jin Xiucheng, they will still be worried and nervous if they hear that she is close to Jin Xiucheng. After all, whether in love or marriage, it is women who suffer most of the time. Plus she is still young, they can''t let go! Therefore, no matter what, she and Jin Xiucheng don''t need to be public for the time being, so they can protect everyone. An Zhining said angrily, "so you''re enough to satisfy my appetite and don''t let me know, right? Well, you Ruan Tang, you''re so bad. Let''s see how I deal with you." Zhao Zhen coughed twice and kindly reminded her, "you can''t compare your physical strength and IQ. Don''t waste your energy." An Zhining: " Die before you graduate! IQ and physical strength are not as good as people, which is a ton of blow! Ruan Tang can''t fight. Why don''t you fight another person? An Zhining looked at Zhao Zhen, who teased her and pierced her heart, and rubbed her hands with a bad smile: "you''re right, I can''t beat Ruan Tang, I can''t beat you?" Zhao Zhen: "......" God, what did he do wrong again? Moreover, in the past, he didn''t fight, and it wasn''t true that he had no strength to bind the chicken. How did he create such an impression on an Zhining, so that now he was embarrassed to fight back and had to wait to be beaten. What a pity! ¡­¡­ They quarreled for a long time and didn''t stop until class. Today, the school is still talking about the Bai family and the genius Su Han who are hot on the Internet. Because of the intervention of Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua and the fall of the Bai family in the past, it can be said that the scandal of the Bai family has been well known, and the Bai family has really been pulled down from the altar! Bai qihan didn''t come to class, neither did Su Han. Everyone said they were guilty of being thieves and didn''t dare to come. It''s not too much to describe the White House in these two days. For Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing, it is a big thing that the company loses and the personal reputation is damaged! However, the event that caused them heavy losses was caused by an adopted daughter of Su Han, which made them regret that they should not have adopted such a scourge at the beginning, otherwise the Bai family would not have such a difficulty! Of course, Su Han will not plead guilty to this crime. Bai''s company is damaged. The driving force behind it is Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing''s business opponents and the people they usually offend, not her Su Han! If you want to slander her after she has no use value, it depends on whether she is willing or not. Su Han knows that Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing will never raise her again and will no longer recognize her identity. She no longer hides her nature and tears her face directly. Chapter 626 Since wearing the book, Su Han feels that she has suffered too much in order to achieve her ultimate goal! Especially the Bai family. Mingming adopted her, but he also mentioned Bai qihan from time to time, saying how cute, smart and sensible Bai qihan used to be, and that if there was no accident at that time, Bai qihan would be better than her. This is what Su Han can''t hear. She is the daughter of destiny with the system crossing. She comes with the aura of the protagonist. Bai qihan is an indigenous heroine. Why is she better than her? Moreover, Bai qihan is dead. She pushed her into the water and drowned. Her bones have long been gone. However, the Bai family still have to mention Bai qihan in front of her and make her uncomfortable. Damn it. After that, all the albums, photos, images and other pillows and dolls in Bai qihan''s family were either lost by her, damaged by her, accidentally broken by her, or on fire, and most of the albums burned away. With the growth of age, Bai qihan''s sense of existence is getting lower and lower. Even many times, even the Bai family can''t remember who Bai qihan is. Instead, she remembered Bai qihan kindly! To replace Bai qihan and eliminate Bai qihan''s existence and memory is just the tip of the iceberg! What she does more is to please the Bai family, make everyone feel comfortable and comfortable, and let all of them remember her and know her sincerity and importance! Finally, no one mentioned Bai qihan, and no one remembered that there was a daughter in distress at home. Finally, she had the opportunity to completely replace Bai qihan But this series of revelations broke her dream carefully carved for herself! Of course, Su Han can''t accept it. At the beginning, she advised herself to be patient and endure the calm wind and waves for a while. Then it was time for her to shine brightly and conquer the academic world and the entertainment industry! But she can''t do it without rewarding patience. Like the White House. Clearly her intelligence, her reputation from "child prodigy" to "genius" has helped the Bai family a lot, but after the accident, they can''t remember their contributions and contributions, but also pour dirty water on her and slander her! Su Han can''t stand it! She is the daughter of destiny and the heroine with the aura of the protagonist. How can she be abused and bullied by the Bai family and those mole ants on the Internet? This impulse exposed his nature. Not worth a hair, but from Zhou Yuan Han Ziqing to Bai Qi, he make complaints about everyone, and they say they are not even as shit as they are. In addition, Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing are selfish and cold-blooded. Their biological daughter is in danger but does not save her. On the contrary, the slightest thing in the company can break their hearts. Moreover, they also regard children as chips in exchange for interests. They simply don''t deserve to be parents. They are inferior to pigs and dogs. This is all true. When she read the novel, she had scolded the Bai family countless times. Then make complaints about three brothers and sisters, Bai Qi Qian, Bai Qiyuan and Bai Qi Han. Bai Qiqian is said to be self domineering and has higher eyes than the top, but he has no real ability. If there were no Bai family, no one would be willing to work with him, etc. Bai Qiyuan and Bai qihan show that they are bright and beautiful, high above the top, and treat others with dignity. In fact, they are two wastes who can''t even learn well! And the three of them simply inherited their cold-blooded and selfish parents. When their biological sister died, they were not sad at all. Now, after being adopted by the Bai family, they cared and accompanied them for more than ten years. They didn''t feel sad and reluctant to give up when something happened to her. They say they have no sympathy at all. They are just rubbish of the whole family! After su Han tore her face, it changed 180 degrees as usual. She was directly angry and stunned Han Ziqing. Bai Zhouyuan was furious and gave her a hard slap! Chapter 627 Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan were both frightened and angry by Su Han''s true face, not to mention the three brothers and sisters of the Bai family! Bai Qiqian and Bai Qiyuan can''t believe that this person in front of them is always an honest, sensible, obedient, considerate and considerate sister. Compared with the low browed image in the past, Su Han now is just like a devil. Bai qihan, who has the best relationship with Su Han, is the one who can accept her change! Because of the opinions of other students in the class, because an Zhining, Zhao Zhen and Ruan Tang are unhappy with Su Han, he has doubts in his heart. Su Han may not be what she shows at all. As a result, the truth is the same. Without deeper expectations, there is little room for disappointment. In the past, he defended Su Han and thought that Ruan Tang hated Su Han far less than he ignored. Now he found his stupidity! What if Su Han hurt Ruan Tang or an Zhining with his true face when he didn''t know? Is there an explanation for their dislike of Su Han? On this thought, Bai qihan only felt regret. At that time, at school and in the milk tea shop, at every appropriate time, he should explain his relationship with Su Han clearly! At this time, Bai qihan, who is silly and sweet, is still thinking about making friends. Whether Su Han, Bai Qiyuan and Bai Qiqian, or Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing, they are already planning the most powerful solutions for themselves. Su Han feels that she has torn her face. At this point, she will leave the Bai family anyway. Anyway, the Bai family, which is plagued with scandals and may have to take a lawsuit, can not help her, but may also become a burden to her! For such a trouble, it''s better to break up the relationship early! Lest even she be implicated. Bai Qiqian and Bai Qiyuan are thinking about the crimes committed by the Bai family and their future. Although people on the Internet are forgetful and may soon forget everything their parents have done, such a thing can bring a devastating blow to their lives. Now the teachers and students of the school have heard the news. People who used to have a good relationship have cut off their relationship with them one after another. If they continue to stay here, they may have to carry a bad name all the time. They looked at each other and understood that the family could not stay, otherwise their road would become narrower and narrower in the future. It would be better to go abroad and gilt, change their identity and come back to rebuild the glory of the white family! I made a decision in my heart, but no one said it. Then they looked at their parents and Bai qihan. Bai qihan has a simple nature and small brain capacity. He may not know what happened. But parents understand! If the situation continues to deteriorate to the point that it is very unfavorable to the Bai family or even go to jail, how can we persuade them to go together Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing were so angry with Su Han that only anger and abuse remained in their minds. As soon as Han Ziqing was conscious, he slapped Su Han again and scolded her as an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. She was heartless and hated the enemy with the hand. They really don''t have much feelings for Su Han''s adopted daughter, but it took so much effort and time to raise her for so many years! Su Han implicated them into the laughing stock in the circle. They were also targeted by the relevant departments to check taxes and accounts. Finally, in the face of their three children, Su Han pointed to their noses and scolded them for being selfish, cold-blooded and putting interests first, which made them lose face Of course they can''t swallow this bad breath! Chapter 628 However, the stronger Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing are, the more ruthless Su Han is! She has read the original novel many times. She has long understood the nature of the dialogue family. Now there is a difference of more than ten years, and her understanding is even deeper. She knew what Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing cared about and feared most, so she grabbed them and didn''t put a knife in their hearts. Bai Zhouyuan looked at his wife, family and children, but who knew he was playing with a young lady outside with a group of men? Who knows that one of his interests is looking for ducks? Who saw what he did when he brought the maid into the study and garage kitchen? As soon as he said this, Bai Zhouyuan blacked his face, and then hurried to argue and explain, but he didn''t dare to look into the eyes of Han Ziqing and Bai qihan. Han Ziqing was so smart and had a woman''s intuition that he immediately got angry and fought with Bai Zhouyuan. While calling him dirty and calling him an animal, he scratched his ears on his face and tore off his hair. They were married, but it was her Han family. Bai Zhouyuan married her. It was gaopan. If she wasn''t willing, her parents wouldn''t agree to the marriage! After marriage, she and her family helped Bai Zhou Yuanbai so much, what did she get? Bai Zhouyuan thanked her so much! Bai Qiqian and Bai Qiyuan were shocked and stunned by Su Han''s words. When they reacted, they couldn''t believe that the dirty man in Su Han''s mouth was their father. The three of them were stunned and even forgot to pull the rack. But Han Ziqing could not tolerate her husband''s betrayal and the maid who seduced him at home. After beating Bai Zhouyuan, she grabbed the young and beautiful maid and fought directly, regardless of whether the other party had a relationship with Bai Zhouyuan, whether she received her salary from her, slept with her husband, and secretly laughed at her, a poor fool in the dark! Although Su Han, a little bitch, failed to live up to her upbringing, she also helped her a lot. Otherwise, she didn''t know how long she would be cheated by her husband. Bai Zhouyuan''s heart was weak and he didn''t dare to speak at all. Han Ziqing has no scruples. When something happens to the company, the criminal is Bai Zhouyuan, not her. If she gets divorced, she can get most of her property and still live well with the children! Not long after Han Ziqing fought, three maids knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy. They said they didn''t mean it. They were confused for a moment and asked Han Ziqing to forgive them. Some fools even climbed to Bai Zhouyuan and grabbed his feet for help. Han Ziqing was even more angry. His eyes turned white and his hands became more and more cruel. After that, Bai qihan and Bai Qiqian both stood behind Han Ziqing. Obviously, their brother and sister are on Han Ziqing''s side today! Before the fight between the two husband and wife was over, Bai Qiyuan suddenly rushed to Su Han and pulled her hair. First, she took her sister out to play, which caused her sister to drown at a young age. Then she took away the love and attention of her parents, making their brothers, sisters and brothers like the orphanage. Now she has ruined the reputation of the Bai family and all of them, disturbing the whole family! Bai Qiyuan can see clearly that Su Han is a scourge! Su Han didn''t expect Bai Qiyuan to beat her, but their physical strength and physique are very different. She can''t beat Bai Qiyuan who has been working out all the time. In less than a minute, she was caught by Bai Qiyuan with blood on her face and her clothes were in rags! Bai qihan and Bai Qiqian looked at all this coldly. They couldn''t feel any sympathy or pity for Su Han who destroyed their family. Chapter 629 The farce of the Bai family ended when Su Han smashed Bai Qiyuan''s head with a vase. Bai qihan called the police on the spot. The police came to see, oh, good guy, where is this small fight? It''s obviously a group fight! But those maids knew they were wrong and took a lot of benefits in the White House. Being a junior and a lover is at most moral, but if they are found out more, it is the legal level and they will go to jail! So they didn''t dare to say that they had been beaten. Instead, they had to rack their brains to say good words to Han Ziqing, so that the police wouldn''t misunderstand. The injuries on their bodies were accidentally made. Absolutely no one beat them and abused them. As for Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan, the police also know that famous charitable couples, the couple fight and family conflicts, even if they get to the police station, they are also likely to mediate, and finally have to go home. In addition, Bai qihan and Bai Qiqian both protect Han Ziqing. Even Bai Zhouyuan doesn''t want to make a big deal. The police also feel that it''s better to do more than less, and ignore her directly. Finally, the only talent who was taken away by the police was su Han! As soon as the police left, Bai Zhouyuan angrily accused Bai qihan and called him a fool. At this time, how can he call the police? The family scandal should not be publicized. Now everyone will know what happened to the Bai family. Although there are few clean men in his position, who doesn''t tightly cover the ugly ones so that people don''t know? When the scandal that happened tonight comes out, how can he be a man in the future? Bai qihan is righteous. Su Han knocked his sister out. Why can''t he call the police? Although Bai Qiqian feels that Bai qihan is too reckless and impulsive, the reputation of the Bai family has smelled. How bad can it be? It''s better to send Su Han in first, so as not to respond to others. Han Ziqing is completely opposite to Bai Zhouyuan. She keeps praising Bai qihan and saying that he has done well. Some people think that there is no airtight wall in the world and that his scandal will not see light one day, but what is the truth? ha-ha. In vain of her intelligence, she stumbled so badly in her marriage. Bai Zhouyuan relied on her potential to come to this day, but he still lied to her, bullied her, humiliated her, disgusted her, ruined her reputation, lost her dignity, and lost her face in front of her children and a few little bitches. She won''t just forget it! Whether it''s Bai Zhouyuan, Su Han and the little bitches at home, she will make them pay a price! Where dare Bai Zhouyuan quarrel with Han Ziqing now. There was an agreement before he got married. Once he cheated or had an illegitimate child, he had to leave the house. There were so many shares in the company and so much property at home. Once divorced, he had to belong to Han Ziqing and his children. It''s not easy for him to reach today''s height. Divorce at this time is tantamount to losing his way! So now the most important thing is how to coax Han Ziqing, how to make her forget all this, and how to regain control of the whole family! Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing are planning for the future, but they ignore Bai Qiyuan who is still dizzy. Bai qihan and Bai Qiqian looked disappointed at their indifferent parents, directly picked up Bai Qiyuan and drove to the hospital. The maid at home looked at the door open, but Han Ziqing didn''t pay attention to them. He couldn''t care about anything else, so he got up and ran away. Han Ziqing looked coldly at their backs. He signed a contract when he was hired. It was clearly written in black and white. He pressed his fingerprints, signed the words, and left a copy of his certificate. He thought he could get things done as soon as he left? What a beautiful thought! She''s not a person who breaks teeth and swallows blood! Chapter 630 The noise of the Bai family was so great that the neighbors around Su Han were disturbed before she was taken away by the police. Then there were several maids with untidy clothes, messy hair and blood on their cheeks, which left a lot of material for the onlookers. Bai Jia and Su han paid too much attention to marketing before, and the effect was also cruel and remarkable, which also led most people to know Su Han. Seeing that she was arrested, they suddenly had a lot of novel guesses. All day long, the farce of the Bai family was hot. #Su Han''s wounding and arrest #, # Su Han and the Bai family become enemies # and # Bai Zhouyuan''s cheating and promiscuity # have become hot topics again. Many people said that the melons of the white family are really full. Like a series, one episode after another, they simply don''t give the people who eat melons a buffer. Melon eaters are very dedicated. When you see Su Han hurting people, you need to know who she hurt, how she hurt, what murder weapon she used, the current situation of the victim, and whether Su Han will be sentenced. Seeing the opposition between Su Han and the Bai family, we have to list everything the Bai family has done for Su Han over the years, the investment in Su Han and the benefits brought to the Bai family by Su Han''s fame. We have to say who is right and who is wrong. Seeing Bai Zhouyuan''s cheating and promiscuity, he has to pick up the story behind it. He has several lovers. What''s his relationship with the maids in his family who are not well dressed and scratched all over his face? What''s his relationship with the ducks revealed by some people? What''s his idea of eating all men and women behind Han Ziqing, and so on. "This melon eating crowd is too powerful. It''s a great help to the police comrades." an Zhining stared at the disclosure of major websites for a day, and then reported the progress to Ruan Tang in the group. Zhao Zhen: "netizens can''t underestimate it. Who knows what great God is hidden inside." This is no, the white family is unlucky. The police won''t be idle talking about the bad things of Bai''s family, but the scandal of those maids, Bai Zhouyuan''s cheating, promiscuity and raising ducks has been exposed. This is the magic power of netizens! An Zhining: "unexpectedly, Tangtang revealed so many problems with one disclosure, but Su Han was too depressed. Tangtang just exposed the marketing secret behind her genius. She couldn''t bear to tear her face with the Bai family. Didn''t she know that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse?" Su Han thought she was strong enough, powerful enough and famous enough. She felt that the Bai family would become a burden and affect her. But the girl who has not graduated from high school has no background and contacts. She is only a little smart and careful. It is difficult to step into this circle after leaving the Bai family! Now, Bai Qiyuan has been arrested for hurting her. Once she is detained and has a criminal record, she will be restricted from doing a lot of things in the future. I don''t know where she got her self-confidence. I even think the Bai family will be a burden! Zhao Zhen: "It''s just arrogance. Tangtang said that Su Han has long been confused by her immediate success. She doesn''t know what kind of world she is in. She blindly thinks that she will succeed, achieve achievements that others can''t achieve, and leave the Bai family far behind, but in the future... Who can tell? After all, now she has fallen down, can she get up Two more. " Ann Zhining thinks it makes sense. Now the Bai family is in a mess. Su Han not only loses the help of the Bai family, but also bears the torture of the law. It can be said that they have been punished a little. However, an Zhining didn''t mention too many details. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. Although Ruan Tang doesn''t recognize the Bai family, there is such a relationship after all. Talking too much will hurt her. Chapter 631 Ruan Tang learned about the main situation through 477. When an Zhining sent a message, she was putting an ice bag on Jin Xiucheng''s feet. Knowing that Jin Xiu had suffered a foot injury and was recuperating at home, Tang Guihua felt embarrassed that she didn''t visit Ms. Cheng after eating so many desserts, so she reluctantly took Ruan Tang into Jin''s house. Naturally, Ms. Cheng was very welcome. She even felt that if her son sprained his foot several times, wouldn''t her daughter-in-law have turned into the door long ago? Ms. Cheng took Tang Guihua to speak affectionately. After thinking of Ruan Jun''s persuasion, Tang Guihua relaxed her control over Ruan Tang a little, which gave Jin Xiucheng an opportunity. The two ladies were talking downstairs, while Ruan Tang went upstairs to Jin Xiucheng''s study and gave him a surprise. Seeing Ruan Tang entering the door, he thought he was dreaming. After he was sure it wasn''t a dream, Jin Xiucheng completely had the same idea as Ms. Cheng! If he had known that his sprained foot could get Tangtang''s care and compromise, he would have done nothing to hurt himself. It''s a waste of so much valuable time. After the surprise, Jin Xiucheng was at a loss. He was inconvenient to move, but he had to put a chair and a cushion for Ruan Tang to find her books. Naturally, Ruan Tang couldn''t let him do it with one of the injured. Since they both went to the Jin family, she didn''t have anything to be polite. She was completely as casual as at home. Before long, the Jin family came up with ice bags. Jin Xiucheng coughed and was embarrassed. In order to recover early, he tried scientific and unscientific methods, and didn''t stop cold compress. Now I regret it. What if Tangtang doesn''t come to see him soon? As he was thinking, he heard a voice that could not be refused: "put your feet out." Jin Xiucheng: "ah?" Ruan Tang reached out and patted the cushion on her leg: "put your feet here and I''ll apply it for you." Jin Xiucheng: "......" No, why bother sugar? However, his body is often the most honest. His eyes are refusing, but his feet have been obediently raised and put on the mat on Ruan Tang''s legs. Jin Xiucheng: "............" It''s embarrassing. Ruan Tang gave him a cool look, didn''t speak, and buried his head patiently with an ice bag. It was just taken out of the freezer. It was trembling in the palm of his hand. Ruan Tang just frowned gently and didn''t take his hand away from the ice bag. But Jin Xiucheng was distressed. He had applied it to himself before. At that time, he was still across a towel. Naturally, he knew what it was like to hold an ice bag in the palm of his hand. When Ruan Tang wanted to continue to do it, he quickly pulled back his feet and wouldn''t let him touch it. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang''s palm was red. As soon as he finished speaking, he was wrapped by a pair of big hands. Ruan Tang: "... I haven''t finished yet. What are you doing with me? Let go." Then she pulled a few times, but Jin Xiucheng held it too tightly. She couldn''t get rid of it at all. Jin Xiucheng''s hands are very warm. His palms and fingers are trying to help Ruan Tang warm his hands. With a smile on his face, he explained: "the temperature of the ice bag is too low. Don''t touch it." Ms. Cheng used to have a stomachache and a bad temper every time she came during her period. At that time, his father always worked hard, beat and scolded. Anyway, he always followed her, tolerated her and spoiled her. Knowing that he had someone he liked, Ms. Cheng taught him the same. Although his relationship with Tangtang hasn''t reached this point, it''s always right to care about her and love her more! Chapter 632 Ruan Tang didn''t ask why. If she didn''t touch it, she wouldn''t touch the glass. Anyway, she prefers warm things. For example, someone''s warm and solid chest is very good! Jin Xiucheng felt that it was inappropriate for him to tell Ruan Tang so much. It was one thing that she was excellent and capable, but she was still a girl who didn''t grow up in age. Maybe At her age, it may not be that time! Jin Xiucheng was even more annoyed. If Tangtang understood what he meant, wouldn''t she be regarded as an obscene man? "You''ve been in the study all day?" Ruan Tang took a dry towel and put the ice bag on his swollen ankle, and then released his hand in Jin Xiucheng''s concerned eyes. Jin Xiucheng shook his head: "if you have a rest, it''s in the room." Ruan Tang: "can I visit it?" Jin Xiucheng: " Although Ms. Cheng has always suggested that he bring Tangtang to his room, entering the private sphere will give people a different feeling. Maybe Ruan Tang will like him when he sees his self-discipline and clean lifestyle. But he felt bad and was afraid that Ruan Tang would refuse, so he didn''t dare to mention it. Now "Let''s go." Ruan Tang got up with a smile and directly took Jin Xiucheng''s arm to help him. Jin Xiucheng realized that his body had made a decision first again. He was almost ready to cry without tears! Being too honest is also a problem. But when he felt Ruan Tang''s fingers on his arm, he couldn''t refuse. After walking a few steps, Ruan Tang looked at Jin Xiucheng silently: "are you okay?" Obviously, he just sprained his foot, not broke his leg, but Jin Xiucheng looked like he was half paralyzed and dragged away by Ruan Tang. He leaned on Ruan Tang without saying anything, and didn''t exert any force under the soles of his feet. Jin Xiucheng, who was enjoying it on his face, showed pain on his face, frowned and said, "it''s OK. He accidentally touched it when he first got up, and it hurt a little..." There are few opportunities for such close contact. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of it, he doesn''t know it''s going to be the year of the monkey. Ruan Tang: "then bear it." I''m sorry Jin Xiucheng didn''t give a film emperor trophy for this acting skill! But the more so, the more curious she was about the identity and origin of this person, the more she wanted to know the origin between them. Jin Xiucheng was ready to be thrown to the ground and mend his foot, but he seemed very lucky. Ruan Tang not only didn''t throw him out, but his hand around his waist was tighter, and the distance between the two people was closer. Jin Xiucheng was happy. What Ruan Tang said was what. Although his body was still leaning on Ruan Tang, most of the weight was on his own legs. In addition to the male atmosphere that lingers around Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang doesn''t feel any pressure. "Stay away from me." Ruan Tang turned his head. As a result, Jin Xiucheng said "well", and his lips rubbed against the tip of her ears. The next second, I heard him say, "sorry, sugar, I didn''t stand firm. Don''t be angry." Ruan Tang: " This is the kind of person you are talking about! Stealing a kiss is stealing a kiss. She doesn''t dare admit it. She''s too cowardly. How does she like such a man? Should we consider changing a man? 477 in Ruan Tang''s mind, he jumped very happily. Hearing that sentence was a stumble. Is there anyone better than a big man in this world? Why doesn''t he know? Ruan Tang did not hear this sentence, but he continued to make complaints about Jin Xiu Cheng. Smelly, shameless, playful, big face, afraid of death... Advice! Chapter 633 Ruan Tang was speechless and wholeheartedly supported him without saying a word. Jin Xiucheng didn''t notice Ruan Tang''s dislike, but it''s not advice! How to write counsellor, from the heart. He just obeyed his heart and kissed her. He didn''t do anything else. Since he didn''t do anything, why admit it? It''s quite reasonable anyway. When she went out of the study, Ms. Cheng and Tang Guihua were chatting. With sharp eyes, she caught a glimpse of the movement upstairs and the direction where Ruan Tang went. She quickly smiled and said interesting topics to attract Tang Guihua''s attention for fear that her son would sell miserably and lose in a mess! It was not until the door of Jin Xiucheng''s room closed that Ms. Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. Once again, I deeply hide my merit and reputation. ¡­¡­ When they got to the bedroom, Jin Xiucheng was held by Ruan Tang and sat on the bed. She herself visited it. When he passed the balcony for the second time, Ruan Tang had a meal at his feet. From this angle, it seems that "Tangtang, do you want to eat some fruit?" Jin Xiucheng called her again, but Ruan Tang ignored it. She opened the door of the balcony and went out. She thought so. From Jin Xiucheng''s room, you can see the balcony of her room clearly. It would be more convenient if you had a telescope. No wonder Jin Xiucheng always knows when she gets up and turns off the lights to go to bed. No wonder he says hello in time every morning and evening! "Sugar..." Jin Xiucheng''s ghost cry didn''t stop. Ruan Tang was tired of hearing it and was preparing to go back. He inadvertently glanced at the lawn downstairs and couldn''t move his eyes again. Ruan Tang stared for a few seconds. He thought of Jin Xiucheng''s sprained foot and said he didn''t turn on the light when he went downstairs. But from the mold whose height and size basically match on the lawn, Jin Xiucheng is lying again! It''s really good. Before Jin Xiucheng''s business sounded again, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the trapped print below, and then walked in with a smile on her lips. "Sugar..." looking at the strange smile on Ruan Tang''s face, Jin Xiucheng was stunned. This foot injury is really worth it! Not only did Ruan Tang get along with him alone, but he was still in his room and smiled at him "How did you say your foot fell?" Ruan Tang suddenly said. Jin Xiucheng: " What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this question? The following traces should be dealt with... Well, Tangtang can''t detect anything? "Why don''t you turn on the lights when you go downstairs at night? Are you lazy or respond to the national call to save electricity?" Ruan Tang said with a smile. Jin Xiucheng: "I... in fact, I didn''t fall down the stairs. I don''t want you to worry, so I lied." Tangtang has seen through his lies. If he persists in his previous reasons, it will only get darker and darker. Ms. Cheng said that we should admit our mistakes in time and reflect on them in time! Ruan Tang still smiled: "Oh? Didn''t you fall from the stairs? How did you fall? In the middle of the night, you can''t jump off the balcony?" Jin Xiucheng: " He was silent for a second, then nodded shyly. His tone was a little wronged: "how do you know?" Ruan Tang opened the photo he had just taken and showed him. He didn''t have a good way: "do you think I''m blind or retarded?" So obviously, if she can''t see it again, what is she doing? She''s been overcast for thousands of times! Hearing that Ruan Tang was very concerned, Jin Xiucheng didn''t dare to hide: "I saw the news you sent that night and said that I would be with me when my uncle and aunt agreed. I was excited for a moment, so..." Chapter 634 Ruan Tang was completely speechless. Jump when you''re excited? What kind of brain does he have? Jin Xiucheng, who was aware of Ruan Tang''s irritability, added: "the mobile phone fell down first. I wanted to see the information several times, so I followed it to protect the mobile phone." Ruan Tang: "......" Is this brain actually soaked in sea water? Otherwise how so funny! At this time, Jin Xiucheng suddenly indulged with a gentle face: "defending the mobile phone is because of the important information you sent me." The important thing is not the mobile phone, but you! And your heart. Ruan Downton smiled helplessly: "how can you..." Such a dead brain. Jin Xiucheng had already sat up and firmly hugged her waist. His face was close to her waist. His voice was warm and with a trace of joy: "Ruan Tang, remember, when I pass the test of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I will be with me." "... can''t remember what to do?" Ruan Tang said deliberately. Whether she can remember is a small matter. Of course, she remembers it. She may not forget it for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. Important parents. Jin Xiucheng shook his head. His side face, forehead and ears rubbed her waist. He looked very touching: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. Anyway, I''ll remember. When my father-in-law and mother-in-law approve me, we''ll get engaged." Ruan Tang: "... Engagement? You really think, why don''t you doubt my original intention of sending that message? What if it''s teasing you?" After all, she only said she would fall in love with her parents, but she didn''t say she would fall in love with Jin Xiucheng. Jin Xiucheng seemed stunned, but soon said, "if that''s the case, I''ll admit it. Anyway, you''re trapped by me." "I just hate why I didn''t say hello to you," he said. Ruan Tang knew he was talking about the restaurant. He immediately pushed him away and lost his good face: "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Young master Jin is so angry that he won''t let others say thank you for helping others. He looks cold as if I owe you much." Jin Xiucheng knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to take over. He had to hug Ruan Tang''s waist and continue to pester him: "you owe me, you owe me the past 15 years, or we will be childhood sweethearts." Not an Zhining and Zhao Zhen. Ruan Tang didn''t want to tangle with him about this problem. As soon as his eyes moved, Jin Xiucheng wisely let her go and sat by the bed. The next second, he began to grin, as if his foot was about to break. Ruan Tang: " On the professional quality of dramatists. This is also very conscientious! "Stop pretending. If you do this again, I''ll leave immediately." Ruan Tang pointed to the door. "If I make a little noise at such a close distance, you can try." Jin Xiucheng instantly put away the superfluous expression on his face. At this time, where can he continue to play hooligans? If he recruited the two downstairs, he would be disabled if he didn''t die today! Seeing that he was clever, Ruan Tang also sat down, took a prose from his bedside table and turned a few pages. After a while, Jin Xiucheng was dishonest again. He frowned and said wrongly, "sugar, I didn''t pretend. The swollen place is really painful, but I don''t want you to think I''m a man who can''t even stand the pain." In response to him, Ruan Tang looked suspiciously, "man? You?" Jin Xiucheng blushed immediately. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry by Ruan Tang''s skeptical attitude: "you haven''t seen it with your own eyes." After staring at him for so long, I''m not responsible now. Sugar is so dregs! Chapter 635 Ruan Tang was extremely helpless, "who stipulates that men must bear and can''t cry pain?" Jin Xiucheng: " The world says so. So is he. If he is not strong enough, how to protect his relatives and lovers and how to rely on them? But now Ruan Tang "cut" and disdained to say, "that''s someone else. You don''t have to cry in pain. If you can''t stand it, you''ll cry. I won''t laugh at you." Jin Xiucheng: "......" It''s not easy to cry, but he''s still good at selling miserably. After all, he knows for the first time that selling miserably with someone he likes can get so many benefits! "Did you hear that? You don''t have to care what a man should do, what a stereotype is, what you are, and you don''t need to change or bear it," said Ruan Tang. For a moment, Jin Xiucheng thought of himself who was stopped to confess on campus. At that time, he seemed to say the same thing. The person he likes doesn''t need to make any changes for him! And sugar, too. Jin Xiucheng had no time to enjoy the high spiritual pleasure. He had an extra hand in his hair and stroked his head like a cat or a dog. "... Tangtang, don''t touch it." Jin Xiucheng suddenly found something wrong. Sitting on the bed, Ruan Tang standing by the bed, the dialogue between them, and Ruan Tang''s touch, as if he was really delicate! This is not him. Ruan Tang was obedient. He said he wouldn''t touch it. As soon as he sat down, he looked at a pair of slightly resentful eyes. She turned her head and stopped looking. Lest you be soft hearted and thankless. Jin Xiucheng also knows that he is not a man, but he doesn''t want to be a man all the time in front of the people he likes! From Uncle Ruan and his father, he has seen too much truth about how they get along. As long as the person you like is happy and happy, you can also feel happiness. What''s wrong with showing weakness, tolerance, doting and indulgence? Therefore, even if he pretends to be weak occasionally, he is excusable! After that, Ruan Tang read a book. He looked at Ruan Tang. He knew what Ruan Tang needed at this moment, so he stopped being a demon and enjoyed her beauty quietly all the time! ¡­¡­ Tang Guihua talked with Ms. Cheng for a long time. She always thought something was wrong. Later, she didn''t see her daughter for a long time. But Ms. Cheng is also a personal expert. After getting along with her for several times, she already knew what Tang Guihua''s eyes meant. She immediately said, "maybe I''ve been reading for a long time. I''ll call Xiucheng now." Tang Guihua nodded quickly. He just promised to relax the conditions and think about it, but he didn''t really want to give his daughter to the Jin family. At this time, Ms. Cheng said, "speaking of it, the cold dish you mixed before is very good. Lao Jin and I don''t say it. Xiucheng''s child likes it very much..." One of Tang Guihua''s favorite daily is to be praised for her cooking. As soon as I heard Ms. Cheng''s words and thought of her for a long time, I said enthusiastically, "that''s very easy. It won''t take much time to let the two children read books again, and I can make one right away." "Isn''t it really troublesome? Do you want me to help too?" Ms. Cheng followed her for a few steps, still holding the posture of making a phone call. Tang Guihua just stopped: "what''s the trouble? Go sit down and I''ll do it soon." As soon as she left, Ms. Cheng immediately sent a message: "smelly boy, you have the courage to bring sugar to your bedroom. Your first disabled life wants to be executed by your aunt osmanthus, right?" Chapter 636 When Ms. Cheng scolded, Jin Xiucheng knew what she wanted to remind herself. Seeing that Ruan Tang was still staring at the book, he kindly advised her: "after reading for a long time, your eyes hurt. You should have a rest. My mother and aunt osmanthus made delicious food downstairs. Let''s go have some?" Ruan Tang could guess a few points from his gallant and guilty look, but she was too lazy to say, "let''s go." Holding Jin Xiucheng out, she didn''t see Tang Guihua, so she strengthened her guess that her mother probably found something. "Sugar, take a break. I''ll come," Ms. Cheng said. Jin Xiucheng resisted. After being injured, this is the second time Ms. Cheng helped him! It''s better not to help, so that he can get along with Tangtang more for a while. "Then I''ll go and see my mother." as soon as Ruan Tang left, Ms. Cheng screwed on Jin Xiucheng''s ear. "Your boy dressed me up as a pig and a tiger, and pretended that he couldn''t fall in love and pursue people. He took other people''s girls to the room. Who gave you the courage?" Jin Xiucheng: "when Tangtang first came, you asked me to take the room." Ms. Cheng cried and laughed: "what I said was to visit. You went in for so long, did you visit?" Jin Xiucheng was also very depressed: "Tangtang proposed it." "Nonsense... What did you say? Tangtang mentioned it?" Ms. Cheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang proposed to go to the room. Thinking that Ruan Tang entered the room to confirm her guess, his face was a little embarrassed: "I said my feet fell down the stairs without turning on the light. She didn''t believe it. In order to confirm some guesses, she proposed to go to my room." Ms. Cheng''s expression was even more stunned: "so, she has no idea about you, just to verify the conjecture? Did she find out the truth of your fall?" "She likes me." Jin Xiucheng stressed emphatically, "we agreed to get engaged when Aunt osmanthus agreed." However, Ms. Cheng''s focus now is not this: "I know, so how did Tangtang find it?" Jin Xiucheng: " He only talked about it. Without saying that he was finished, the lady kept laughing: "why didn''t I know my son was a little pervert who peeped and followed." Jin Xiucheng: "... I''m a aboveboard stalker who said hello, and I didn''t peep. I just said hello to her before going to bed sooner or later." Because you can see Ruan Tang''s life time from the balcony, you can tell him good morning and good night on time, which will not disturb her normal life. Ms. Cheng still hahaha: "fart. I think I can track and peep under the guise of ''like''? If you weren''t my own son and didn''t cause any harm to Ruan Tang, your mother and I would have to call the police and let the police catch you." Jin Xiucheng: "......" Well, it''s no use arguing. From the first tracking, he knew that his behavior was very bad, but based on his starting point, it was good to protect Ruan Tang, so he hypnotized himself not to have too much burden. "Next time, I''ll ask your father to find someone to break your leg." Ms. Cheng said fiercely. Jin Xiucheng smiled bitterly: "I won''t attract bees and butterflies, and I won''t give up all the time... Now Tangtang has promised me, and I don''t have to do those things anymore." "You should kill this idea as soon as possible, or don''t say it''s not easy to decide to take a good look at the Osmanthus fragrans you gave you a chance. Even me and your father will let you know what regret is!" Ms. Cheng warned him! Chapter 637 Tang Guihua thought that the cold dishes were too monotonous, so she fried several hot dishes. When Ruan Tang went in, she was almost ready, and then Ms. Cheng helped. Soon everyone was on the table. During dinner, Tang Guihua was very defensive against Jin Xiucheng and Ms. Cheng. Although the mother and son had no bad heart, it was enough to abduct her daughter! After she and Ruan Tang left in a hurry, Ms. Cheng looked at Jin Xiucheng and said, "I don''t think you look ferocious. Why can''t osmanthus see your good?" so she went to take care of her flowers and plants. Jin Xiucheng, who looked at the stairs and said nothing: "...." Can''t you help him to the room? After struggling to get back to the room, Jin Xiucheng remembered that love was too sweet and forgot his business for a while. He asked Xiao Yulin to help find a famous detective to investigate the grievances between Ruan Tang and the Bai family. The Bai family and Su Han had another big play. He wanted to care about Ruan Tang. As a result, when he saw her, his mind was full of her and he forgot everything else. ¡­¡­ The following week, Jin Xiucheng rested at home. Not going to class doesn''t mean that his feet hurt and he can''t walk, but that he just wants to stay at home and wait for Ruan Tang to see him. He wants to see Ruan Tang''s soft heart and Ruan Tang''s baby. Not only Jin Xiucheng, but also su Han and Bai qihan disappeared for a week. The hot search of Su Han''s wounding and Bai''s farce had too much impact, and the police then issued a notice. Now people all over the country know the grudge between Su Han and the Bai family and the fact that she beat Bai Qiyuan into the hospital with a vase because of the dispute. Su Han is still in the detention center. Naturally, she can''t have class. Bai qihan and Bai Qiqian took turns to take care of Bai Qiyuan and Han Ziqing. They couldn''t get away until Bai Qiyuan was discharged from the hospital and Han Ziqing recovered his mind. When Bai qihan reappeared at school, he followed Bai Qiqian to suspend school, and then said goodbye to Ruan Tang and them. "I''m leaving." this is Bai qihan''s first sentence. After confusing an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, he continued: "Ruan Tang, although I still don''t know why you hate me so much, I still want to say that I like you very much and want to be friends with you." An Zhining and Zhao Zhen, who used to hate Bai qihan, had mixed feelings when they heard this sentence. Why do you suddenly feel that Bai qihan is pathetic? This idea appeared in a flash and was thrown behind by the two people. The position must not change. Even if Bai qihan is innocent, then little Ruan Tang will die. Should her trusted and dependent family give up their lives? Should they forget? Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Bai qihan continued: "I know now. I hate my family, Su Han and the past. People like me don''t deserve to be friends with you... Now I''m leaving, and I don''t know when I''ll come back. I don''t want you to remember me, just... Don''t hate me like that." The reason why Ruan Tang hates him has not been understood so far, but as long as he is alive, he will find out the answer, give himself an explanation, and give an end to the friendship that has not started at all. After all, Zhao Zhen spent the longest time with Bai qihan. At this time, she couldn''t bear it. He knocked on an Zhining. An Zhining was stunned and hesitated to persuade Ruan Tang. At this time, Ruan Tang, who had been silent, suddenly looked haggard and lost the light of pride in his eyes, as if Bai qihan had grown up overnight Chapter 638 When Bai qihan left, his mind was full of Ruan Tang''s eyes and what she said. When she looked at him, she looked like sympathy and pity, and it seemed like a pity. Anyway, the emotion expressed in that instant was rich and complex. Let Bai qihan have an illusion that they used to be very close, but he hurt her. But there was no Ruan Tang in his memory! He looked for it many times and found no trace of Ruan Tang, even the slightest word. At that time, he thought Ruan Tang would let him go as coldly as before. But she didn''t. She just calmly let him live a good life. I don''t know if he thinks too much. It seems that Ruan Tang''s tone is very light and slow, and there is also a kind of encouragement. ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, have you forgiven him?" an Zhining couldn''t believe it. Ruan Tang would talk to Bai qihan kindly and encourage him to stick to his heart and live a good life. Ruan Tang raised his head slowly and looked indifferent: "do I have it?" An Zhining: "then you..." Ruan Tang: "Bai qihan, who was abandoned and forgotten by them, has long died. I have no right to forgive her, and I won''t make efforts to hate irrelevant people." Bai Jia and Su Han have been punished now. Now they are unable to recover, there is no need to do it, and they will entangle and torture each other. When the time is ripe, she will disclose Bai qihan''s identity, which is called Zhu Xin for the Bai family and Su Han! Zhao Zhen pulled an Zhining''s sleeve and asked her not to continue questioning. Ruan Tang said that Bai qihan was dead. They just thought that Ruan Tang wanted to bid farewell to the past unhappiness and embrace a new and better life. No one thought that Ruan Tang was not Bai qihan. The real Bai qihan is dead. ¡­¡­ After Bai Qiyuan woke up, she always told Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing about her grievances. They must make su Han pay the price. Bai Zhouyuan is also a man who will repay his sins. Naturally, he will not let go of Su Han, who has ruined his reputation and lost incalculable losses. Han Ziqing, knowing that Bai Qiyuan was hurt by Su Han only because she fought for her injustice, felt more guilty and remorse. He loved her more and hated Su Han more. After su Han''s family had an accident, her distant aunt picked her up, took care of her and trained her She has raised Su Han for so many years. Su Han had countless opportunities to tell her the secret of Bai Zhouyuan''s cheating and chaotic private life, but she didn''t! What is it to hide such a big secret in your heart instead of harboring evil intentions? At the thought that Su Han told Bai Zhouyuan and the little bitches the secret of betraying her and insulting her in front of her children and the domestic servants, so that she could not face being laughed at by the little bitches who climbed the bed, Han Ziqing was so angry that he was dizzy and wanted to strangle Su Han! So whether it''s for Bai Qiyuan or herself, she won''t make su Han feel better! Of course, in addition to Su Han, Han Ziqing mostly went to some places where Bai Zhouyuan often went to find monitoring, check the evidence of his cheating, and start preparing for divorce. She couldn''t bear to live with such a disgusting and dirty man, even if she was pretending! Bai Qiqian and Bai Qiyuan are afraid that Bai Zhouyuan will bring an illegitimate son back and ask them to call him brother since they know the true face of Bai Zhouyuan. After they told Han Ziqing about their worries, Han Ziqing became more vigilant. She and Bai Zhouyuan haven''t divorced yet. If they really want to have an illegitimate son, they will rob her and her three children of family property She will never allow such a thing to happen! Chapter 639 Bai Qiyuan''s head was broken by Su Han. She had a slight concussion and the injury was not very serious. Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing both want to make su Han suffer, but when they really say hello to the public security, procuratorial and judicial personnel and are rejected, they remember that their credibility has been completely destroyed because the company bullies workers. Now they are in danger. It is impossible to think about bribery or repression, but it will bring trouble to themselves. The public security and judicial personnel handling this matter did not dare to have any involvement with the Bai family targeted by the above, and everything was business. Bai Qiyuan''s injury did not constitute intentional injury. In addition, Su Han was under the age of 16. Finally, she was detained for a few days and compensated Bai Qiyuan for some treatment expenses, operation expenses and so on. Su Han hurt someone, but she didn''t get any punishment. She can continue to go back to school. It''s conceivable how angry the Bai family is! But no matter how angry you are, you can''t take Su Han, otherwise once Su Han has an accident, they will be the first people suspected by the police and the media. And Su Han, who has been taught a lesson, does not dare to deal with the Bai family now. After compensating Bai Qiyuan for her losses, Su Han, who has little money and has cut off relations with the Bai family, simply can''t afford the tuition fees of the private school. As soon as she returns to the school, she goes through the dropout procedures. Then it disappeared. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang never cared about the Bai family after that. However, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua often search the Bai family on their microblog to see if there is another scandal in the Bai family. They can also buy melon seeds and watch the play in advance. Near the end of the term. To prepare for the exam, Ruan Tang has to help an Zhining and Zhao Zhen review the key points. After school, he will be invited by Jin Xiucheng to read in his study for various strange reasons. It can be said that he is busier than his parents with booming business! During this period, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua, especially Tang Guihua, had a great change in their attitude towards Jin Xiucheng. Although neither of the two families made it clear, they regarded the two children as their own children. The difference is that Ms. Cheng and Jin Fu treat Ruan Tang as their own little daughter. Even Jin Xiuning, who studies design abroad, often treats her as her own little sister with Ruan Tang! And Jin Xiucheng, in the Ruan family, wants to accept the test of his future father-in-law and mother-in-law. When he returns home, he is still a stick education! The big difference in their treatment made Jin Xiucheng speechless. In the past winter vacation, I knew that Ruan Tang was afraid of the cold, so they were basically at home for a holiday. This winter vacation, Jin Xiucheng got the permission of Ruan Tang, asked for instructions from the two elders, and then booked tickets for everyone to go to a warm place for vacation. I didn''t come back until two days before school. During this period, Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun changed their views on Jin Xiucheng again and again, and Tang Guihua increasingly recognized Ms. Ruan Jun and Cheng''s words. Jin Xiucheng was indeed a very good son-in-law candidate in addition to his few words. During this long trip, Jin Xiucheng took care of all five of them without any impatience. She treated Ruan Tang in detail. Sometimes she felt that Jin Xiucheng was more like Ruan Tang''s mother than she was! Their daughter, who never takes advantage of others'' interests, has no aversion and resistance to Jin Xiucheng''s approach, which can explain the problem. If Jin Xiucheng likes it unilaterally, they can be cruel parents to obstruct it. But her daughter also likes Jin Xiucheng. If they are willing, they can''t give up their daughter''s sadness. With the first compromise, there will be countless indulgences! After the college entrance examination, Jin Xiucheng finally got his wish and became Ruan Tang''s boyfriend. Chapter 640 An Zhining and Zhao Zhen have long found that Ruan Tang is a little strange, but they never thought it was her who fell in love. So when they saw Jin Xiucheng, a graduated man, standing at the school gate, and their good friends threw Jin Xiucheng''s open arms with a tenderness that no one had ever seen before, they were stunned! Of course, there are many students who have just finished school in addition to them! They looked at Ruan Tang holding Jin Xiucheng''s hand knife in front of them and calmly and firmly introduced: "Jin Xiucheng, my boyfriend, prospective fiance." An Zhining was stunned for a long time before she got up: "I asked you if you had something to hide from us. You said a secret you can''t tell for the time being, isn''t it him?" Zhao Zhen couldn''t help saying, "Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, it''s a pity that we are good friends, falling in love and falling in love with the male god. It''s not meaningful to hide it from us." An Zhining: "I''m also worried about what''s wrong with you. Your hair is white for two. You''re good. It''s so inhuman to cheat your beautiful and lovely little sister for a man." Zhao Zhen agreed: "yes, I pulled out her white hair!" ¡­¡­ While they were singing and acting, Jin Xiucheng smiled and held Ruan Tang''s hand in his backhand and rubbed it carefully in the palm of his hand. Today, he finally experienced the taste of being jealous. At the first meeting, he offended Ruan Tang, and then he was not forgiven for a long time. No one knows how jealous he is. At present, these two goods can talk and laugh with Ruan Tang! When an Zhining and Zhao Zhen finished the play, Ruan Tang said, "it''s not a concealment. We were really together these two days." Jin Xiucheng thought that they had been in love since they met, but he didn''t refute Ruan Tang''s words: "Tangtang didn''t lie to you. I''m pursuing her." An Zhining stared at them for a few seconds and suddenly exclaimed, "so, are you still engaged?" Then she walked around the two people for a few times, carefully looked at Jin Xiucheng''s legs, and said sadly, "you don''t lack arms and legs, so what kind of magic did you use, and you can wait for Aunt osmanthus''s approval!" Jin Xiucheng: " Ruan Tang: " Mother is just rough, but she will never be violent. What''s more, since Jin Xiucheng was recognized, he is as good as his own son at his parents'' place. Let alone lack arms and legs, even if he is hurt, the elders have to worry, don''t they? After being explained, an Zhining was still angry: "treat, you two must treat. You cheated us for nearly a year. I''m not greedy. Just invite a year''s guests." Zhao Zhen: " He winked at an Zhining. The family wouldn''t allow them to eat out all the time. An Zhining didn''t care when she saw it, but said, "you two take turns, otherwise don''t blame me for being a light bulb in heaven and earth!" Jin Xiucheng quickly reported the names of several top restaurants: "in the future, you go to these restaurants for dinner, report my name, and all are free of charge." An Zhining suddenly widened her eyes and changed her attitude 180 degrees. She said, "Kuo! Local tyrant, you can go on a date with Ruan Tang at ease. I will never disturb your two lives." Zhao Zhen is speechless. It''s really embarrassing. Why did the goods order a baby kiss with him since childhood! He wanted to stop an Zhining. As a result, he heard her say, "I can also write a copy of Ruan Tang''s preferences and habits from small to large. Come on!" Jin Xiucheng smiled deeply: "thank you, miss an." An Zhining: "you''re welcome! Helping others is a virtue that everyone should have." Zhao Zhen: " Ruan Tang: " This strange direction! Chapter 641 In the three years of high school, many colleges and universities at home and abroad are competing for Jin Xiucheng who does not accept escort or special enrollment. After the college entrance examination results were announced and Jin Xiucheng, who invented many patents, became the No. 1 scholar in the sea market, the enthusiasm of teachers in the enrollment offices of major colleges and universities reached an unprecedented level. Jin Xiucheng himself acted as if nothing had happened. After inquiring about Ruan Tang''s willingness to go to university, he filled in the form of Haishi, which is the best Haida in the country. His casual operation of eating and drinking water directly caught all the heads of the admissions offices of major colleges and universities who fought for him by surprise. After that, as before, he personally picked her up and sent her to and from school every day before Ruan Tang''s summer vacation, which attracted countless younger brothers and sisters to envy each other. As soon as the school had a summer vacation and got the permission of both parents, they directly bought tickets and went to play with Ruan Tang. When others get married, they have to spend their honeymoon. When they fall in love, they also have to take a vacation to commemorate their first love. No program can be less. Fortunately, Ruan Tang, Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun are used to it. If they want to go to work, they don''t worry about leaving Ruan Tang alone. With Jin Xiucheng, they don''t have to worry too much about Ruan Tang''s three meals a day, health and safety. They played crazy all summer and didn''t come back until school began. Jin Xiucheng went to Haida to report. He had to ask Ruan Tang to send him, or he wouldn''t sign up. Ms. Cheng and Jin''s father can''t wait to announce in the newspaper that Jin Xiucheng was never born to them. They don''t have such a shameful son. Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun feel very good. Although her daughter is young, Jin Xiucheng has grown up! He is so excellent. Once in a university without the constraints of puppy love, I don''t know how many men and women will stare at him and chase him with him Their father was worried that Jin Xiucheng would fool around at school and live up to his daughter''s love and their affirmation. And Jin Xiucheng was worried about what goblins would run in front of Ruan Tang after they separated? Now Jin Xiu asks his daughter to go to school together. Doesn''t he just want a place? Before Ruan Tang could express his opinion, Tang Guihua boldly said to go! It''s just a title. What a big deal, give it to him! As long as Jin Xiucheng discloses that he has a girlfriend, most people with a bottom line will not do anything beyond the line even if they appreciate him and like him. And those who know he has a girlfriend and don''t want to put it up shamelessly have reason to clean up! Jin Xiucheng got what he wanted and looked at Ruan Tang with a proud smile in his eyes. It seems that Ruan Tang sent him to school is a great event! Having witnessed all this, Ms. Cheng simply didn''t want to say anything. The daughter-in-law didn''t marry home, but her son seems to have entered the redundant Ruan family! On the day of the school report, at Jin Xiucheng''s special request, neither Ms. Cheng nor Jin''s father sent him. For fear that they could not carry their luggage, Jin''s father sent his assistant and Secretary to help. Although Jin Xiucheng, the No. 1 scholar, has not been interviewed publicly, he has participated in many heavyweight competitions before and won awards again. He has already become an acquaintance in the hearts of the majority of examinations and parents. As soon as he arrived at Haida, he immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. Then he opened the door himself and led Ruan Tang''s hand to the mall, which caused bursts of screams. The girls are looking at the male god, while the boys are staring at Ruan Tang. Then silently sigh, heaven made. It''s none of their business! Chapter 642 Jin Xiucheng participated in many competitions since he was a child. He participated with people of different grades and ages. Several competition points were at Haida. He knew Haida very well. Jin Xiucheng took Ruan Tang by the hand and passed through the eye-catching students and parents on both sides of the road. He was in a good mood to tell her about Haida''s school history and school distribution, which campus he would take classes in, which campus was closest to their high school, how long he could see her, and so on. At the registration office, there were people from the school press corps taking photos, and some reporters outside were taking photos. When they saw Jin Xiucheng, they were even more excited. They wanted to poke the camera into his face. Jin Xiucheng doesn''t care if others shoot him, but Ruan Tang can''t. Before the assistant could react, he stepped forward and blocked the lens of those people: "I can shoot. When I finish the formalities, I can accept your interview, but my girlfriend can''t." Several reporters: " At this time, Jin Fu''s assistant and secretary also reacted. They were about to come forward to communicate with several reporters, but Jin Xiucheng stopped them. After he took Ruan Tang''s hand and let it go, he rubbed it on her hair with a spoiled face. He couldn''t hide the smile at the corners of his mouth: "our children are still minors. We promised our parents with our life before going out. We must not let her have any problems." Reporters: " Is this Xueba so powerful? Show love is so strong? Two parents? How old is this? I got the consent of my parents. Isn''t it a childhood sweetheart? Other students and parents: " The students thought, what kind of life do people have? When they meet such open-minded parents, they don''t stop falling in love in high school! The parents thought, what luck do their parents have? Their son can test him every time he falls in love. "My little friend, you can''t mess with him." During this period, Ruan Tang did nothing. He leaned half against Jin Xiucheng''s shoulder. His face was calm and calm, but his eyes showed a noble temperament. When Jin Xiucheng finished, she grabbed his wrist and whispered, "forget it, sign up quickly. I also want to visit the school, or I''ll be late for home." It happened that the person who secretly took the picture was almost stunned at the moment. Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he hurriedly nodded and asked Jin Xiucheng to let him go. Jin Xiucheng was too lazy to care. He threw the man away, took the handkerchief sent by the Secretary, wiped his hands, and took Ruan Tang away again. After the man was thrown away, he collapsed to the ground as if he were boneless, and the beads of sweat on his forehead fell down. Then Jin Fu''s assistant and secretary left the phone number of the legal department and said in a very formulaic way, "we still have important things to do. Please call this number directly if you want to sue for compensation or something." Seeing this, other reporters were cool at the bottom of their hearts. This is not the number one scholar of Xueba. It''s not too much to say which young master in the underworld! Chapter 643 Moreover, without the word "please", they may not be so afraid! After the scene just now, no one dared to shoot Jin Xiucheng again. Even if you take his back, you should be very careful for fear of taking Ruan Tang in. But when signing up, Jin Xiucheng always held Ruan Tang''s hand. Once he came to a crowded place, he would strongly protect Ruan Tang in his arms The two people are so inseparable that it is impossible to completely exclude Ruan Tang from taking photos, and the reporters'' mood is also collapsed! After signing up, Youdao''s dormitory took a turn. After simply tidying up the next bed, Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang went home. Since then, there has been an unspeakable love legend in the sea! Although Jin Xiucheng went to college, his life has not changed except that he is a little busy. But Ruan Tang''s life has undergone earth shaking changes. I don''t know where Jin Xiucheng got so many gold cards. Whether it''s major well-known hotels, restaurants or jewelry brands, he can always change a pile of identity cards. Then he accepted the food with no effort. From then on, it was like installing surveillance on Ruan Tang. She had a headache. He would always be the first to know, and then he came to school to see her and took her to the hospital. If a boy sends him a love letter, he can find it at the first time, and then he comes to school with clothes and hairstyle. Because he was famous and came many times, the security guards at the gate of the school knew him very well. They knew he was not dangerous. They just wanted to wait for his girlfriend, so they let him into the school. Therefore, Jin Xiu took on this sullen coquettish. While taking Ruan Tang out of class, he also had to find the boy who handed Ruan Tang a love letter with a high profile and gently told him some truth about being a man. The theme is, don''t think about what doesn''t belong to you. Although many people in the school already know that Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang are in love, after this time, almost everyone in the school knows the relationship between Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang! Without the threat, Jin Xiucheng changed back to the low-key one. After listening to Ruan Tang''s words, he obediently went back to school to do experiments. ¡­¡­ For more than a year, Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to the Bai family. During the winter vacation of his sophomore year, he saw the news of the Bai family on the news. The reason is that Han Ziqing wants to divorce Bai Zhouyuan, but Bai Zhouyuan disagrees. The two entangled for a year. Finally, Bai Zhouyuan was sued by Han Ziqing. Later, Bai Zhouyuan became angry and asked someone to murder Han Ziqing. As a result, he had a car accident! According to the media, Han Ziqing is quite resourceful. After the wounding incident at the construction site of Baijia company a year ago, Bai Zhouyuan was indecisive and did not make a decision, but Han Ziqing resolutely gave the victims a lot of compensation. Even so, Bai Zhouyuan was locked up for several months. When he came out, Bai had been under the control of Han Ziqing and asked for divorce with the evidence of his cheating. Bai Zhouyuan disagreed, so a tug of war began. After that, Han Ziqing directly took Bai Zhouyuan to court. The company was already in her hands, and the shareholders were on her side. But Bai Zhouyuan was also an old fox in the mall. She was afraid that he would get a divorce soon. Bai Zhouyuan knew he had made a mistake first, but he was unwilling to give up the company he had operated for many years, so he fell in love with Han Ziqing. After many battles, both men fought hard. Bai Zhouyuan bribed someone to kidnap and murder Han Ziqing. Han Ziqing also played tricks on Bai Zhouyuan''s car. Finally, Han Ziqing was slightly injured, but Bai Zhouyuan lost his eggs! Sounds sad, too. Chapter 644 After being with Ruan Tang, her identity will become the reason for Ruan Jun''s tangguihua daughter, the place where she had an accident, the immoral things done by the Bai family, and the murderer Su Han Jin Xiucheng knows everything. Some were dictated by Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun, some were obtained by him from the detective investigation introduced by Xiao Yulin, and some were his own guesses. Whenever he thought of the disgusting look in Ruan Tang''s eyes when he looked at Bai qihan, he wanted to go through the past and slap Bai qihan. And the missing Su Han Although Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan were the main culprits of the Bai family, Jin Xiucheng also contributed to it. He didn''t tell anyone what he did. No matter Bai Zhouyuan or Han Ziqing, they have to live! Live for their sins! One day, they will have a chance to know the identity of Ruan Tang, tell them what kind of excellent daughter they lost because of their selfishness and cold blood, and let them spend the rest of their lives in regret! The rest of my life is spent on repentance and Atonement! They all know that Ruan Tang has a big heart and doesn''t remember the pain given to her by the Bai family, but they still pay attention to this aspect for fear that Ruan Tang will always pay attention to the Bai family. There is a manuscript written very funny, but it looks like it was written by an insider, giving people a real sense of reality. The above mentioned that Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing fell in love and killed each other, but Ruan Tang felt that the word was not accurate. After all, Bai Zhouyuan cheated many times. If there was love, where would he go outside to find happiness regardless of the other half''s feelings? Apart from some strange words, the plot is very interesting. It says that Bai Zhouyuan is "finished". In fact, there is another secret. Bai Zhouyuan asks someone to kidnap Han Ziqing. At this time, Han Ziqing also puts his hand on Bai Zhouyuan. Bai Zhouyuan wants to kill Han Ziqing, while Han Ziqing wholeheartedly wants to break Bai Zhouyuan''s thing. It''s better to never have children again! This is the "end" of Bai Zhouyuan! It also says that Han Ziqing''s greatest fear is actually Bai Zhouyuan. After all, they are old foxes who have been fighting in the mall for half a life. Who is not better than who? Once Bai Zhouyuan had another chance to fight back, and once he suddenly had an illegitimate son, wouldn''t he want to fight them for property and the company? Then Han Ziqing and his three children will never live in peace. That''s why she dealt with Bai Zhouyuan. She wanted to fundamentally defeat Bai Zhouyuan, make him a disabled man, make him no longer have fighting spirit, and make him live in a daze. At the bottom of this article, many netizens in the comments praised Han Ziqing''s ability and no hesitation. They divorced directly when they found that a man was cheating, and did not rely on smelly men. Even after such a big accident as kidnapping, they could calmly deal with Bai Zhouyuan''s car accident, arrange him to be hospitalized and solve everything after he was kidnapped. Ruan Tang was noncommittal after reading it. Han Ziqing''s character may be very strong and successful among women, but she can''t hide her face of exquisite egoism! In the original plot, she was so kind to the original owner because the original owner could bring face to her and benefit the Bai family. Later, the original owner showed his true face immediately after he was murdered by Su Han several times and cut off relations with them. So is the world. When Su Han can bring her benefits, she holds Su Han and loves her. When Su Han is exposed and her reputation is ruined, she immediately cuts off contact with Su Han. Now I divorce Bai Zhouyuan. No matter how decisive and capable I am, it''s just for myself. Maybe she really loves Bai qihan and Bai Qiyuan, but this maternal love must not be as good as she loves herself! Chapter 645 After reading it, Ruan Tang had to be the same as netizens. He felt that this article was the most comprehensive and true analysis of Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan. "You, people like them, as long as you pry a little gap, they can kill each other without outsiders doing anything." Ruan Tang said sarcastically. Jin Xiucheng looked at the sneer on her lips, and his heart was sour: "that''s good." Let them kill each other, and then wait until the right time to tell them the identity of Ruan Tang and give them a heavy blow, which is enough! Ruan Tang agreed and nodded: "you''re right. That''s good." After that, Jin Xiucheng handed the iPad to Ruan Tang. On the screen was a woman who took pictures of a print magazine. She had a melon seed face and painted a thick makeup, but her face looked unnatural "This is..." Ruan Tang thought of a person and suddenly smiled silently. Su Han, Su Han, has a system and a chance of rebirth. She can be regarded as a person favored by fate, but she just doesn''t have a brain! With such a good chance of rebirth after death, she is persistent in the ending of the book and must kill the original owner. The real Bai qihan can''t deal with an innocent person for no reason, but she is stunned. She feels that if she wears it on Su Han, she must follow Su Han''s old path. Now without Xueba''s identity and title and the white family to rely on, she can do something else, but she still firmly believes that she is a heroine sent by heaven. Even if you change your face, you have to go through the muddy water of the entertainment industry! Jin Xiucheng opened another photo in preparation for cosmetic surgery. His tone was very disdainful: "I didn''t expect that the first thing she did after she disappeared was cosmetic surgery." "I didn''t expect it either," said Ruan Tang, who was about to turn down, and Jin Xiucheng grabbed him by the wrist. His attitude was strong, but his tone was very gentle: "the picture below is not very good-looking. We won''t see it." Ruan Tang nodded. It''s really ugly to move a knife on your face. "I''ve been watching my cell phone for a long time today. I can''t watch it next." Jin Xiucheng explained and pulled her out. "First go downstairs and have a rest. I''ll read you what I want to see." Ruan Tang complained that "I''m not old enough to let people read newspapers", but he didn''t stop at his feet. Half of his weight was on Jin Xiucheng''s wrist. "I know, but even if you are dazed, I will read it to you," Jin Xiucheng said. When he reached the stairs, Ruan Tang suddenly said, "then you should work harder and live longer than me." Although I know that I will stay in an ordinary world for a hundred years at most, all the people I met will not remember her and what happened to them! But at the end, she will be like human beings, reluctant, uncomfortable, heartache and anxious Jin Xiucheng was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ruan Tang was suddenly so serious, but it was unbearable to think of that scene. At this time, Ruan Tang repeated: "promise me, you can''t die in front of me." It''s a little selfish. The last person left is always the most painful. She doesn''t want to feel that pain anymore. Jin Xiucheng looked at her serious look, and his heart was suddenly pulled like a pain. He subconsciously held Ruan Tang in his arms and repeated, "no, how can I be willing to leave you alone, absolutely not." He could not imagine what it would be like to leave Ruan Tang alone. I don''t want to think about it. Because he won''t do that, he will try to live longer than her, even if it''s just a minute! Chapter 646 Jin Xiucheng said he wanted to rest, that is, he must not continue to watch his mobile phone. They ate something at home and felt bored. They took Ruan Tang to the school to visit his laboratory, which is also one of the conditions for joining Haida. He took Ruan Tang to see what he had done before. Knowing that Ruan Tang understood the principle, he only talked about his own ideas and ideas, and then the two discussed for a long time. When I came out, I met seven or eight doctoral students who were just going to dinner. When I saw Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang, I couldn''t help joking. Finally, I was willing to take your children to the laboratory to play? Jin Xiucheng put his arms around Ruan Tang''s shoulder and looked spoiled: "today is not a child, it''s my little teacher. It''s not easy to invite her. I''ll give her a hand." Although these words are somewhat fond of the people they like, everyone present knows that Jin Xiucheng is not good at joking, especially in academic aspects. Since he said Ruan Tang was a little teacher and gave him an assistant, Ruan Tang must have his own excellence. Suddenly, everyone didn''t dare to underestimate Ruan Tang. Jin Xiucheng''s name is like thunder. They are no strangers to Ruan Tang, the name of Jin Xiucheng''s children. Although Jin Xiu took Ruan Tang xiuen in love with him in a high profile before school, some people went up to confess to him, and even blocked the door of the laboratory to give gifts and love letters one after another. For such people, Jin Xiucheng reported to the police for sexual harassment, tracking, surveillance and other reasons. At the same time, he also reported to the school that someone interfered with his experiment and so on. The school attaches great importance to Jin Xiucheng. We can see from the approval of a laboratory for him. I don''t know how many places he can advance Haida''s term in the ranking of universities all over the world. As soon as he received Jin Xiucheng''s report and the door surveillance video he provided, he immediately sent those student counselors and head teachers to deal with it. At first, some people thought it was very exciting. At least it could make an impression on Jin Xiucheng, rather than being forgotten like those who orally confessed. But then, after being detained by the police, leaving a criminal record, being punished in the school, being recorded in the file, and even affecting the graduation certificate and degree certificate, they began to be afraid Ruan Tang''s name came out at this time. Among those who like Jin Xiucheng, a rich lady sent someone to follow Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng, got Ruan Tang''s personal data, and then posted her picture on the school bulletin board. Jin Xiucheng was so angry that he immediately dealt with Ruan Tang''s personal data on the school forum and the photos of Ruan Tang on the bulletin board, and then took the rich lady to court for violating the portrait right, tracking, monitoring, threats, intimidation and so on. After that, they forwarded the photos of Ruan Tang in the school, and the people who rumored that they broke up were also prosecuted. He also attacked the eldest lady''s family. Raising without teaching her is also a great responsibility for the family. Now that you have given your daughter the right to harm others, you have to bear the consequences of this connivance and pay a price for it! Not long after that, the eldest lady was sentenced to prison, her company was acquired, and then other family members left Haishi in despair. Everyone was frightened by Jin Xiucheng''s anger. From then on, no one dared to gather in front of Jin Xiucheng, and no one dared to mention Ruan Tang''s name, but privately, everyone still remembered Jin Xiucheng''s nickname for Ruan Tang when he reported for duty. My children. Chapter 647 Since then, once Jin Xiucheng gets together with students or teachers who have a good relationship, and once others stay with their boyfriend and girlfriend, someone will jokingly ask Jin Xiucheng, won''t your children come? Jin Xiucheng never evaded this question. He would explain very seriously and gently: "she is too young to drink or smell smoke. There is nothing delicious here. I can''t bear her to come." Then he would add: "if you bring children, you don''t have to do it with your father-in-law and mother-in-law. My lady Cheng and my father can cripple me." Every time he expresses his love for Ruan Tang, he will never hide his parents'' and sisters'' love and preference for Ruan Tang, nor the importance their elders attach to their marriage. Jin Xiucheng is always like this. He is telling everyone how excellent Ruan Tang is, how likable he is, and how much he is valued and loved by his family! As soon as he finished speaking, he would always be quiet for a few seconds, and then the whole space would be drowned by the sobs of others. The boys who have seen Ruan Tang''s photos admire Jin Xiucheng! Just as the girls present could not help admiring Ruan Tang when they heard Jin Xiucheng''s considerate words. But they saw with their own eyes how the girls who didn''t know themselves, didn''t know the importance and had to fly moths to the fire were rejected by Jin Xiucheng, and they also knew Jin Xiucheng''s personality. He likes Ruan Tang, much more than the one who can throw his life out without blinking his eyes! People who can talk to Jin Xiucheng and do experiments are not stupid. Even if anyone gives birth to a little unknown careful thinking, they are very smart and won''t talk out. It''s their own secret. ¡­¡­ This time, I happened to meet several people who had a good relationship with Jin Xiucheng. They were going to have dinner and asked Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng to go together. Although they had just finished dinner, they were unable to show their hospitality and agreed. But Jin Xiucheng also said in advance that they had eaten before they went out, so they just sat with everyone for a while. At the dinner table, someone asked Ruan Tang what university and major he would study in the future. Soon someone said that this man was stupid. Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng had such a good relationship that they must be admitted to Haida. He also joked that with Ruan Tang''s results, if you need to do another experiment, I''m afraid Haida will call on well-known alumni to donate money to build an experimental building. Then everyone laughed. After this interruption, everyone forgot to ask Ruan Tang''s question and began to talk about something else. After the dishes were served, Jin Xiucheng didn''t eat himself, but he picked what Ruan Tang liked and caught some for her. Jin Xiucheng was very skilled in picking fish bones, shelling shrimp and picking bones. In front of Ruan Tang, Jin Xiucheng and the rigorous and harsh Jin Xiucheng usually seen by these top students have no similarities except for their handsome appearance and mature temperament, but they still feel a sense of familiarity. After dinner, someone whispered; "I thought it was strange that the great God''s gentle and doting appearance in front of his children had not been shown in front of us rough men, but I still felt familiar. Now I know the answer..." "Do you remember his state every time he mentioned his children?" said a very cold girl. The man nodded again and again, "that''s it." None of their state seems to have changed. Whether Ruan Tang is in front of you or not, as long as you mention her name, Jin Xiucheng will become Jin Xiucheng who belongs to Ruan Tang alone! Chapter 648 When he was separated from the crowd, it rained outside and was hit in the face by the cold wind, which was particularly stinging. People who wanted to change places to continue playing suddenly lost their mind. They just wanted to go back to school early and get warm under the quilt. Jin Xiucheng called the driver at home. The place where they had just eaten was deep in the alley and there was a lot of water on the road. Walking, their shoes and trouser legs were wet and dirty. When a girl called her shoes dirty, Jin Xiucheng suddenly took off his suit, put it on Ruan Tang, and then squatted down. Others: " Who can''t understand this operation? I know you love each other very much, but don''t do that. You don''t treat single dogs as people. "Come up." Jin Xiucheng took Ruan Tang''s hand. "Don''t worry if your shoes are wet. You can''t catch a cold on your feet." Others: " Tens of thousands of shoes, wet and dirty, don''t worry? Evil rich man, we don''t want to know anything about the world. With everyone''s attention, Jin Xiucheng carefully carried Ruan Tang and turned back to the people: "Tangtang can''t stand the cold. Let''s go back first." Others: "OK, be careful on the road." When Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang left, the others began to sigh again. "The great God really spoiled his girlfriend. He envied, envied, envied my dead mother!" "Look at the male god of others. It''s considerate and gentle. How can people not like it!" "So ah, looking for someone is still looking for someone handsome. Apart from others, it''s enough just to keep your eyes fresh." "Yes, the handsome ones are affectionate. On the contrary, most ugly losers cheat, domestic violence and spicy chicken!" Several boys: " How can a stick overturn a boat of people! Although we are ugly and can''t do the great God''s indignant love for his children, we also know how to be good to our girlfriend. It''s just, where''s your girlfriend? As soon as Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang came out of the alley, the family driver arrived. On the way back, the driver gave Jin Xiucheng some information. Ms. Cheng was worried and very angry. Jin Xiucheng knew that he would welcome another criticism. As a result, as soon as she got home, Ruan Tang sat next to Ms. Cheng. Her soft voice filled the ecstasy soup. Ms. Cheng didn''t remember how angry she was before Jin Xiucheng took Ruan Tang out to play in the cold and didn''t drive. Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua recently went to other places on business. Ruan Tang lived in Jin''s house. And Ms. Cheng''s feelings are not comparable to those of some mothers and daughters. Of course, Jin Xiucheng''s own son is about to be inferior! "Ms. Cheng really listens to you," Jin Xiucheng said pretending to eat. Ruan Tang glanced sideways at him: "do you like to hear Ms. Cheng scold you?" Jin Xiucheng: "I prefer to hear you scold me." Ruan Tang: "no skin, no face." Jin Xiucheng giggled: "you''re enough for what you want to do." After being taken out by Jin Xiucheng for a day, Ruan Tang was sleepy after dinner. He forgot about Su Han. After dropping out of school, Su Han knew that her dream of working hard in the academic circle had gone bankrupt, so she wanted to turn to the entertainment circle she was familiar with. But she knows the rules of the entertainment industry very well. If she makes her debut as Su Han, she will be boycotted or even blocked. So she went directly to the cosmetic hospital and asked someone to draw the face of the first beauty in the entertainment industry before her rebirth, and asked the doctor to make her the face of the original national goddess of the world. If you change your appearance, you will naturally change your name. She wanted the name Su han to be known all over the world. But obviously, Su Han can''t. She felt that God cared for her and wanted to make "Suhan" a winner in life. From then on, she changed her original name. Chapter 649 The magazine cover Jin Xiucheng showed Ruan Tang was taken by Su Han after her debut. In the entertainment industry, she is a newcomer, but the person who mixed up into an old oil cop in the entertainment industry before her rebirth still has two brushes in being a star. For example, quietly hype, set up public relations for her own people, all of which are easy for her to catch. In addition, now she doesn''t have to pretend to be a Xueba or pretend to be a good girl in front of the Bai family. Her nature is completely liberated and she is fearless. In the entertainment circle, she has the ability to make both ends meet. It didn''t take long to attract two rich second generations to fight for her, and even the boss who just signed the contract gave her a chance. Su Han thinks very clearly. As long as she is popular in the entertainment industry and has a large enough fan base, even if her secret that she was Bai Suhan was exposed, she has her own brain powder to protect her. As long as she has fame and traffic, who cares about her little things? Or will she hold all the opportunities for script endorsement in front of her? At present, the most important thing is to make a fire! No matter how and by what means, as long as she gets angry, as long as she has fans, fame and voice, she will win! Of course, Su Han thinks she''s doing it secretly. No one knows about her cosmetic change except the person who has the operation. No one knows her appearance of pretending to be a slave among several men, but who is Jin Xiucheng? He had made a detailed plan since he knew that Ruan Tang had a feud with the Bai family and Su Han. How could he give them another chance to turn over. Su Han doesn''t talk to Ruan Tangti about what he did at what time, but he knows all about it. Neither Bai family nor Su Han will threaten Ruan Tang again! Ruan Tang woke up the next day and remembered that he wanted to check Su Han. He even forgot when he dozed off. They had breakfast with Ms. Cheng and Jin Xiucheng. Ms. Cheng went out to play with her little sisters. Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang entered the study, reading a book and watching a computer. The new computer was bought and installed by Jin Xiucheng after they confirmed their relationship, which was specially prepared for Ruan Tang. She skillfully operated on it and soon found out the hospital where Su Han went for cosmetic surgery. Her original intention was to check Su Han, but she found that the other party was a black hospital. Many girls who underwent cosmetic surgery in their hospital. The doctor of passive surgery threatened blackmail with photos. The injured girl didn''t want people to know that she had undergone cosmetic surgery, let alone see the photos during cosmetic surgery, so she had to compromise and give money. Some people have big problems after the operation. They find the hospital and ask for a statement to compensate for the losses, otherwise they will go to court. However, there seems to be a terrible background in the hospital. It''s useless to call the police, and it''s nothing to do in the end. Ruan Tang looked at the post sent by the online victim and suddenly had an idea. "What good thing do you want?" Jin Xiucheng looked up and saw Ruan Tang with a bad smile in his eyes. He immediately lost his mind to continue reading. Ruan Tang didn''t hide it and waved to him to see the web page. After browsing the post, Jin Xiucheng turned his head to Ruan Tang''s clever and cunning eyes. He restrained the impulse to kiss her eyes and said in a dumb voice, "so, do you want Su han to appear as the victim of the leaked information?" They don''t want to expose Su Han, but to save so many victims cheated and blackmailed by black heart hospital and black heart doctors. Ruan Tang snorted: "there is no reward if you answer correctly." "I''ll take it myself." Jin Xiucheng kissed her eyes. Chapter 650 Jin Xiucheng thought the same as Ruan Tang. If Su Han wants fire, let her be angry. It''s best to be purple. When she thinks she has reached the peak of her dream, it will be fun to let her taste the taste of falling from a height! Therefore, instead of giving Su Han trouble, they helped Su Han a lot through their own ability channels. After that, in a winter vacation, almost all the information on the Internet was su Han. Since her debut, she has been active in various variety shows and reality shows. In addition, she has created a "frank and non artificial" human design for herself, which really attracts many fans. In more than a month, microblog fans reached five million. Su Han thought she had a female owner aura and couldn''t stand it. She was held by fans and people in the company for two days. She didn''t know what to say and expanded! However, people around her only see the immediate interests and don''t plan for the long term. In addition, Su Han has always been upright, so no agent or assistant reminds her that sometimes "upright" can''t go too far, otherwise it will be false. No one advised, Su Han was even more arrogant and arrogant, which also aroused some people''s disgust and doubt. Su Han''s popularity is easier than others, but no one can reach the degree of death. In less than a year and a half, before the truth that Su Han is "Su Han" cosmetic surgery was revealed, she has become the object of boredom for everyone on the Internet. The people who had praised her integrity before couldn''t stand her "integrity" and began to black her after su Han repeatedly provoked others'' shortcomings in public and attacked some people''s family background, figure, appearance and acting skills. Among them, Su Han''s fan group gave her the most help. Among her fans, there is a girl who gets fat after taking hormone drugs because of illness. She is a lively and cheerful temperament, so she often teases herself that she is a little fat. Su Han, a star who takes people''s money, laughed at the girl''s body in front of many fans. Once or twice, people can regard you as upright, straightforward and low EQ, but more times, you will always hurt people. Fans support stars not only because they like their looks and talents, but also a kind of spiritual sustenance and the power of faith. But Suhan doesn''t have faith! Her vicious mouth successfully made her fans stand on the opposite side of her. That little girl and several other fat girls among the fans took off the powder at this time. They not only took off the powder, but also fought Su han to let everyone see her true face. Almost at the same time, the hacker God r exposed a cosmetic hospital. There is no guaranteed health environment, no professional qualification certificate, and even the school files can not be found. Doctors without conscience and morality have been prosecuted for many times, but they are safe and sound. Countless victims of extortion and exposed information This disclosure directly made many netizens silly. It''s someone else''s freedom to have cosmetic surgery or not. As long as it doesn''t interfere with your personal rights and interests and violate the law and morality, no one is qualified to interfere with other people''s behavior! The practice of this hospital is obviously black hearted. What time is it. Netizens took action one after another. What''s the background of this hospital? Why can they threaten, threaten, extort and act recklessly with the photos of patients during operation, why the prosecution has failed many times, why there is no strict investigation, and so on. After su Han finished filming, the assistant read the news to her as usual, Upon hearing the name of hacker R, Su Han turned white. Chapter 651 R hasn''t revealed much since he appeared on the microblog, but every voice involves Bai Jia and her. Su Han also realized after dropping out of school. I''m afraid this hacker God r has a grudge against them. At this time, she hasn''t connected R with Bai qihan who was pushed into the water by her. When the concept of assistance reached half, when it came to the fact that the cosmetic hospital leaked a lot of information about patients, there was no blood on his face. She grabbed the mobile phone from her assistant and stared at the information disclosed by some netizens who were also insiders of the victims in the above R''s disclosure and comments. She had a very bad hunch in her heart. There are so many people who have leaked information. Is there her? Su Han didn''t dare to think deeply. She has been in the entertainment industry in her previous life. Naturally, she knows what kind of place the entertainment industry is. Fans may not mind that their favorite idols are groomed, and even maintain that they love beauty when attacked by the media and netizens. Everyone has it, but it will never be this attitude towards purposeful deception! Moreover, she used the identity of "Su Han" before cosmetic surgery, and hyped the marketing genius Xueba. She turned against the Bai family, who adopted her and loved her more than heaven. She even hurt the Bai family''s biological daughter and almost went to jail With these black history, no matter how she washes, her reputation and star path will be damaged! In this way, what is the significance of her painstaking management in the past two years? "Sister Su Han, what''s the matter with you?" the little assistant stared at Su Han''s hand tightly for fear that she would smash her mobile phone as soon as she was angry. It cost more than 5000 yuan to buy it. If it was broken, it would kill her! Su Han realized how impolite she was. Her ferocious and terrible face immediately returned to normal, with a false smile on her face: "it''s all right, you go out." The little assistant quickly caught the mobile phone with both hands and stepped back trembling. She was about to close the door when there came the sound of glass porcelain chairs falling to the ground, followed by another familiar roar. The little assistant suddenly felt cold. Fortunately, fortunately! Her cell phone survived tenaciously! ¡­¡­ When Su Han was frightened out of his mind by R''s disclosure and became angry, Ruan Tang was being pressed by Jin Ruan''s family to relax. Since she and Jin Xiucheng decided to make su Han "famous" in the entertainment industry, they paid no attention to her except occasionally helping her solve the pressure of public opinion when Su Han made a fool in the name of honesty and help her become a popular star as soon as possible. At the end of the second year of senior high school and entering the third year of senior high school, although Ruan Tang ranked first in the whole grade, and there was no pressure on him, both Ruan Jun, Tang Guihua and Ms. Cheng felt that they should pay more attention to her psychology and spirit! Um. this is it. Ruan Tang doesn''t know why. They seem to regard her as a very vulnerable person. Only Jin Xiucheng is the one who knows her achievements in discipline best, but as a son and prospective son-in-law, he has no right and opportunity to say no. This also led to Ruan Tang living under the high-pressure attention of his two families throughout his senior year. It''s only comforting. In addition to an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, they also work in the same class with her. The three often go to the restaurant introduced by Jin Xiucheng to eat the sea plug. It''s Jin Xiuning, Jin Xiucheng''s sister. She made a video with Ruan Tang every other period of time and sent her some gifts to relax her mood and let her not care too much about her family. After all, they are not like normal parents! Chapter 652 In the third year of senior high school, Ruan Tang was still the same as before. She didn''t feel the pressure of learning and examination, but the deep love from her parents almost overwhelmed her. A few days before the exam, Ruan Tang felt no different from the ancient emperor. Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua both handed over their work to others, and then kept her wholeheartedly. They could not describe her treatment at home. And not only them, but even Ms. Cheng is neurotic and has to care about her more than a dozen times a day. Jin Xiucheng was much better than them. He was also in the mood to joke with Ruan Tang and complain that Ms. Cheng was too eccentric. No one paid attention to him during the college entrance examination. When Ruan Tang was surrounded by her elders, it was hard to refuse to hurt their hearts, but Jin Xiucheng made her very unfriendly. The photo of Ms. Cheng and Jin''s father driving Jin Xiucheng to the examination room directly exposed his lie. Jin Xiucheng is neither embarrassed nor blushing. He still eats and complains without face and skin. The elders asked him to look at Ruan Tang, look at him, hold him in his arms and kiss endlessly. Ruan Tang went to college, but what he had to learn in college was over, and now he started a business with his own scientific research team, and the number of times he went to school can be counted by the top leaders. Jin Xiucheng sometimes wants to give up starting a business, read more books and grow up with Ruan Tang. But Ms. Cheng is always sharp. She said: "you can stay in school all your life without graduation. Anyway, the patent fee for the things you invented from small to large is enough to make you and Ruan Tang worry free, happy and unrestrained for a lifetime, but do you still like Ruan Tang for the sake of love?" A word awakens the dreamer. Even if Jin Xiucheng was sure that Ruan Tang would not like anyone other than himself, he didn''t want his impression in Ruan Tang''s mind to collapse. Therefore, the closer to the college entrance examination, the more uneasy he was. Ruan Tang sometimes felt that the man of unknown origin was too childish. He seemed to grow up. His sticky skills seemed to be growing day by day. But sometimes, I like the feeling of being needed. On the day of the college entrance examination, Jin Xiucheng was even more delicious when he saw the whole family out. Sure enough, he is a man who no one loves. Of course, Miss Jin, who is far away from home, has a great say at the moment. I think she''s young enough to go abroad. Everything is a person. Ms. Cheng, who is strong and independent, and Jin''s father, who says his wife''s life is from, don''t care about him at all. Jin Xiucheng''s younger brother is too young to bear torture. This does not force her, a charming young lady, into a sophisticated, mature, articulate and unforgiving lady! However, she would rather be a lady than be oppressed by a lady! Ruan Tang''s current treatment, she does not want to experience. ¡­¡­ After the college entrance examination, the tense strings in everyone''s mind finally relaxed. When Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang went on a trip, Ruan Tang asked his doubts. Is it because he and Jin Xiuning are too independent, precocious, calm and calm, which makes Ms. Cheng and Jin''s father lack the opportunity to express their father''s love and maternal love, so they will spoil her as a little daughter. In this way, Ms. Cheng and Jin Fu are very poor. Obviously, I have a heart of caring for my children, but it happens that a pair of children are so mature and sophisticated that they need to call them Dad! Chapter 653 Jin Xiucheng would not admit how energetic, frivolous, self-centered and rebellious he was when he was young. He would only hold Ruan Tang''s face, kiss her eyes and lips, and seriously say, "because you are so good!" Even without their brothers and sisters, Ms. Cheng is not a person who is full of love and patient with children. However, she likes Ruan Tang so much and dotes on Ruan Tang. Maybe she really responds to her words. She fell in love with Ruan Tang! As soon as the college entrance examination results came out, Ruan Tang, the number one in the college entrance examination, became the focus of attention of students and parents because of his high appearance value and his remarkable achievements in school. When he was out, he was recognized several times. Ruan Tang didn''t want to be disturbed, so he and Jin Xiucheng went home early. As soon as Jin Xiucheng came back, he constantly invested in the team''s R & D and creation. Ruan Tang had nothing to do for the time being. He paid attention to Su Han and surprised her from time to time! It was not until the college entrance examination that a group of photos taken by a photographer became popular on the Internet. One of the most beautiful candidates is Ruan Tang! When Su Han scratched her heart and liver for the list of people who leaked information in the cosmetic hospital, Ruan Tang was sent to hot search by someone who accidentally took her picture. One of the daily tasks of the little assistant is to read some hot news, no matter what. After hearing the most beautiful examinee and the name of "Ruan Tang", Su Han suddenly changed her face, grabbed her mobile phone from her childhood assistant again, and stared desperately at Ruan Tang''s face. She felt that the name of Ruan Tang was a little familiar. At first glance, she remembered who Ruan Tang was. When she was at school, every time she went to Bai qihan, she could see Bai qihan following Zhao Zhen and two girls like pug. One of them was Ruan Tang. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to Ruan Tang at all. She didn''t think it was Zhao Zhen who said something to Bai qihan until Bai qihan said that her life experience made her ashamed. But what if the person behind Bai qihan is not Zhao Zhen... But someone else? At the first sight of Ruan Tang, she didn''t like it. Obviously, she has lived in the Bai family for more than ten years, and her temperament and appearance have changed. She is no longer a native girl like "Su Han" before her rebirth, but Ruan Tang looked at her at that time, but she had a strange feeling of being seen through. Obviously they don''t know each other, and the number of times they meet at school is very limited, but she just doesn''t like Ruan Tang, and even wants to avoid Ruan Tang''s arrogant eyes! Before, she thought Zhao Zhen had influenced Bai qihan. Now she realized how wrong she was at that time! It''s a big mistake. It is this Ruan Tang who has influenced Bai qihan! Thinking of her own experience, Su Han wanted to find out the person who hurt her here, bite her to death and whip her body. After she put it in the book, ten years passed smoothly, and it began to be unlucky that Bai qihan was affected by his contact with Ruan Tang, and then exposed her life experience. Since then, almost everything has gone wrong with her! It''s only a little better after more than two years of cosmetic surgery. She has experienced so many ups and downs, but Ruan Tang, who is likely to be her enemy, has become the number one in the college entrance examination, the learning bully in everyone''s eyes, the most beautiful candidate, and the child of others in the eyes of parents! It''s not fair at all! If there were no such revelations, today''s No. 1 scholar would be her. All the praise and glory belong to her! Now he was robbed by this man named Ruan Tang. She is unwilling! Chapter 654 Su Hansi wanted to go and thought it couldn''t be so cheap, Ruan Tang. She can''t swallow it! In addition, he has been praised a little high for more than a year. He went a little too straight. He made a fool directly on impulse. Ruan Tang was waiting, and Su Han took the bait. She bought a navy and launched a large-scale black Ruan Tang on the Internet. Because Ruan Tang was so popular after the college entrance examination, her former school teachers and students shared some of her transcripts and interesting stories from childhood to childhood. The results were open and transparent, and she started from other places. The first black thing is that Ruan Tang high school falls in love, which can be found in the school forum. After all, Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang envy the whole school. It''s just love. As long as it doesn''t affect others and yourself, the school doesn''t have to take care of it, does it? But Su Han wanted to start from here. First, she gave an example of several other pairs of falling in love students who were found by the school and told their parents, and then they were broken up by beating mandarin ducks with sticks. Then she wrote a review and promised to admit her mistakes publicly. Then get to the point. Ruan Tang has a background and has a deep relationship with school leaders. Only in this way can she ignore school rules and regulations and influence others to fall in love. Then he said that Ruan Tang had a bad style, bad conduct and bad character! Because there is no exact evidence to prove these cases, he made up some strange things. He had to belittle himself by saying that Ruan Tang was inferior, watery and self abased... He didn''t deserve the title of the so-called excellent graduate and the most beautiful candidate. The Navy she bought was also very dedicated. She didn''t waste the money given by Su Han at all. She blacked Ruan Tang on the same day. When the sunspot kept going crazy about Ruan Tang, the fans who had just become fans of Ruan Tang because of his appearance and achievements: " Madder is mentally retarded! When Yan dog is not human? It''s just black on the powder. If the fire breaks out in the future, won''t it be black out of the universe? When Ruan Tang didn''t show up, the powdered sugar twisted into a rope and spontaneously organized against the evil Navy. The people of the Navy company were also hoodwinked. They hurriedly asked the contact to find Su Han. They didn''t say that the other party just had a little background at home, but it was not hard at all. Can they bully? What''s going on? Those who claim to be "sugar powder", whether they are real fans or the PR invited by Ruan Tang''s family, dare not open their mouth! Su Han is more ignorant than the people in the Navy company. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tang, who became popular accidentally because of the exam, would attract so many fans at once. Moreover, the fans of Ruan Tang who just became fans are even more loyal and defend people than the stars who have been fans for more than ten years wait! Xueba... Powder sucking constitution... Has enemies with the Bai family and her Su Han almost suddenly thought of the heroine Bai qihan in the original book! Isn''t Bai qihan''s life like this? Whether in study, academic research or acting career, she has become a god admired by everyone. Every time she enters a circle, she will attract countless fans to be crazy about her and never regret her all her life! The more Su Han wants to make an appointment, she is afraid. There is a terrible idea in her mind, but she dare not say it, because once the guess comes true, the blow to her will be unbearable! And the people of the Navy company kept knocking on her until they couldn''t get a reply, so they yelled angrily. Su Han just wanted to contact this person, but the other party went offline. The man was called to a meeting by his boss as soon as he left. A few minutes later, the Navy company released and permanently topped a microblog explaining the whole network''s black Ruan Tang incident and solemnly apologizing to Ruan Tang! Chapter 655 When Su Han dared not return her words for a migrant worker of a Navy company, the microblog clarified by the Navy company has been spread all over the network. They explained that it was a customer who suddenly found them. They wanted to kill the top students in the college entrance examination and had to let others commit suicide by violence, depression and suicide on the whole network. They did things with money, and they couldn''t get along with money, so they took the list. However, in the process of things, the other party put forward many unreasonable demands and asked them to strengthen the efforts of blacks, which is bound to make Ruan Tang die without a place to bury. Then they dried out the transaction records with Su han to prove that they were true. It is tantamount to directly showing the evidence of this slander to the public security organ! Su Han''s fans who have taken off the powder are disgusted. Her behavior style is so disgusting that they hold on to Su Han''s black material when they see it. Now when they see such hot news, they naturally want to join it. Of course, there are also some people who want to pretend to sleep when they see the truth. Leng feels that Su Han has been wronged. The transaction records are forged by others to slander Su Han. How can she do such a black heart thing with such a pure white lotus! Absolutely impossible, someone is definitely trying to kill their idols! Ruan Tang''s new fans also argued with those netizens who were crooked by the Navy and Su Han''s fans. As a result, the Navy company obediently sent a letter of apology and directly presented the evidence. The coke broke fans and netizens. After the excitement, everyone began to question that Su Han, a star, had no relationship with Ruan Tang, a student. Why did she spend money to black Ruan Tang? At this time, Su Han''s former fans stood up. They said that at this time, Su Han''s consistent style, whoever robbed her headlines, who robbed her heat, and who let her lose her heat, would go to death to black who. In order to confirm their words, they also specially burst out some stars who had been blacked, slandered and suppressed in the circle by Su Han. Those stars who don''t know how they got burnt: " Their surprise is far more than that of netizens and the media! They thought it was their poor strength and lack of luck that kept them out of the way. Unexpectedly, it was because of a hot search that they became someone else''s way. Since he is a star, whether he is red or not, there are always a few fans. At first glance, the people they like have no chance to stand out because of a hot search caused by a large flow of coffee millet Han. Naturally, fans can''t stand it. Their fans united to check Su Han''s black material every minute, and then made a summary. Everyone forwarded it to buy hot search, and Leng put the topic on the list. Although Su Han has many fans, he can''t beat the strong lineup of so many fans and netizens! Although it has not been exposed that Su Han is Su Han and once had a school with Ruan Tang, it has made them unable to parry. Ruan Tang''s powdered sugar: " Friendly forces are awesome, and there is no room for play. Since there is no room to play, it''s better to continue their dog licking career. They frantically poked the photographer and asked if there were any other photos that didn''t need to be made public. They asked for photos only for collection and won''t spread out. When the whole Internet is carnival. After playing in Jin Xiucheng''s office for a day, Ruan Tang, who fell asleep, was carried home by him. And Su Han, who doubted Ruan Tang''s identity, was in a panic and lost her temper. She finally heard the bad news that her true face was revealed again from her assistant! Chapter 656 Su Han didn''t even think about what Ruan Tang really should do for Bai qihan, so she became the target of the whole network. It can be imagined how hard she was in her heart. But reality won''t give her too much buffer time. As soon as the evidence from the Navy company came out, the initiative of the whole incident was immediately in the hands of lawyer Ruan Tang. Slander, rumor and slander are not enough to ruin Su Han and completely get out of the entertainment industry, but the key is that there are more than Ruan Tang''s lawyers waiting to fight her! Other stars who had been hurt by her also hired lawyers, waiting to win this case with great odds. They have been silent for too long because of Su Han''s frame. If they don''t seize this opportunity, it will be really difficult to catch fire in the future! Therefore, almost everyone tried their best to make su Han lose several layers of skin! In addition to facing legal sanctions, Su Han also faces the boycott of netizens and other star fans who are almost often named by hot search. Before she framed other stars, now she slandered and rumored that she was a top student in the college entrance examination who had nothing to do with her. In the future, they might be framed as their idols! That won''t work. Su Han''s conduct is so bad that even innocent students don''t let go. Why should she make money in the entertainment industry? Therefore, the whole network has launched a boycott of Suhan. ¡­¡­ "In this way, it''s hard for her not to be crazy," Ruan Tang said after watching the news. Her lawyer is an old friend of the University Law Department invited by Ms. Cheng. It is said that her skills are very strong. The lawyers of several other stars are those hired by Jin Xiucheng. The purpose is to clean up Su Han. The possibility of losing the lawsuit is very small. She has no loss here. After the trial, she may only let Su Han make some compensation. But other stars... The loss in the past two years is not only money, but also youth, time, opportunities and even life! It belongs to her. She can''t run away. Su Han wounded Bai Qiyuan, but the consequences caused by her youth were not serious and she was not sentenced, but this time Su Han''s prison meal can''t be avoided! From the beginning of wearing books, she tried to plan for the future, but she could not achieve the success she imagined in any field. She might even spend more than ten years in prison. When she came out again, she was old and had no chance to develop in the entertainment industry. Such development is a fatal blow to Su Han, who has always claimed to be the daughter of destiny! "That''s crazy," Jin Xiucheng said indifferently. Jin Xiucheng sat behind Ruan Tang with his chin on her shoulder. From time to time, he rubbed his shoulder and kissed his earlobe, which made Ruan Tang stare at him and hide from him. If Tangtang had not met uncle Ruan and aunt osmanthus with great luck, even if he survived, he would have to face many unfortunate experiences. So young children, their families give up looking for them. They are either sent to an orphanage. If they don''t have enough food and clothing, they will be bullied and abused by older children and abnormal teachers, or they will be abducted and bullied, and they won''t be happy all their life Thinking of these possibilities, he wanted Su han to live rather than die! "Don''t make trouble!" Ruan Tang dodged. Jin Xiucheng moved over again, hugged her, bit his ear and said, "don''t think too much. She deserves it." At a young age, she is evil and extremely vicious. Only when she knows that Ruan Tang has been killed can she have a place in the Bai family, stare at Ruan Tang''s identity and get all the benefits When you grow up, instead of realizing your mistakes, you become more and more harmful everywhere. This scourge is not worth dying. Chapter 657 After that, Su Han received lawyer letters from many people one after another, and had to deal with online public opinion. She was under great pressure in her heart. Seeing that she was going to paste, the Navy company she worked with in the past also secretly rubbed some evidence in order to sell other stars. Su Han wants to sue. The other company only says that their website was attacked and the data was stolen. They don''t know how those records were leaked. Su Han thought of R again! Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, the first letter of the surname, is not r? This made Su Han more and more afraid. Just ask, people who have been killed by you for more than ten years suddenly appear in front of you, and the other party''s conditions in any aspect are much superior and stronger than you. Moreover, everything has been bad recently, which is related to the other party. Can you judge that the other party is coming for revenge? Are you afraid? Anyway, Su Han was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out of the door. First, because of fear. Second, her address has been exposed. There are paparazzi and some boycotters outside. She can''t go out at all. So whether it''s for food, Su Han asked her assistant to buy it and send it directly to her home. After confirming that R is Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang is Bai qihan. She came to ask for her life, Su Han didn''t dare to sleep alone and directly left her assistant with her. Although the assistant felt that Su Han was a little neurotic and looked like she was ill, she was different from her agent. She was paid by Su Han. She should take care of Su Han, so she stayed. During this period, Su Han has been trying to find a solution. Although the Xueba system in her brain can help her remember quickly and help her learn a lot of things, it is a defective product after all. It has no thought and no other functions. At this time, it can''t give her any suggestions. She spent money and couldn''t find out Ruan Tang''s current background. But she bought the navy to discredit Ruan Tang. The performance of the Navy company that day was enough to explain many problems. Ruan Tang''s identity was absolutely extraordinary! After careful consideration, Su Han knew that even if she was supported by the man who pursued her, she might not be able to fight the mysterious Ruan Tang, so she decided to make things bigger. The poor Bai family, knowing that there is such a daughter as Ruan Tang, will very much want to recognize her back! Let the disgusting Bai family fight with Ruan Tang, and she will have time to deal with these black materials and troubles. She can think about how to wash white and how to climb to the peak of the entertainment industry! She spent a lot of money to find a detective to investigate the whereabouts of Han Ziqing and Bai qihan, and then sent a letter revealing Ruan Tang''s true identity as Bai qihan. The Bai family members who received strange letters were confused. Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan finally divorced. Just for a better reputation, she didn''t let Bai Zhouyuan go out of the house and gave him some property. After that, Han Ziqing sold the company and went abroad with all his money. They reopened a new company with Bai Qiqian and Bai Qiyuan. They put most of their money into it, but the company never developed. Capital shortage, business failure, and a sharp decline in the quality of life. Han Ziqing couldn''t accept the blow that so much property was destroyed by her and never recovered. Bai Qiyuan passed the rich lady''s life and was unwilling to find a job. Bai qihan, who was still in school, had to make money with Han Ziqing to support them. In this case, someone told them that Ruan Tang, whose identity background is very mysterious and powerful, is actually the youngest daughter of the Bai family. As long as they recognize their relatives, they can solve their current difficulties and change their lives Who''s not interested? Chapter 658 Except Bai qihan. Several people in the Bai family were surprised except Bai qihan, who was shocked when he saw the truth. Whether or not I still remember how lovely Bai qihan was when I was a child and how loving I was when I got along with them. Now I know that there is another person in the Bai family who may be rich and powerful, which is enough to impress them! And Bai qihan, the moment he saw the truth, completely understood Ruan Tang''s indifference, disgust, resistance and disgust Whether at home or abroad, he was racking his brains to think about what intersection he had with Ruan Tang. But he never thought that Ruan Tang would be his own sister. Twin sisters who have been in their mother''s belly for more than nine months like him! No wonder he liked Ruan Tang at first sight. Even if he was disliked and disgusted by Ruan Tang, he couldn''t help but want to get close to her. Ruan Tang was his closest sister! This news, to Bai qihan, is like a heavy blow to his heart. But he didn''t care about his pain at all. He just wanted to know the pain when Ruan Tang found that he was not recognized by his brother and that his brother was still caring for another girl. No wonder she hates him so much! Since receiving the letter, Bai qihan has lived a life of almost self mutilation. When he finished his part-time job and saw the whole family packing their bags with joy and excitement to go home to recognize their relatives, he only felt cold in his heart. These two days, when his mother, brothers and sisters talked about the occasional guilt and remorse when Ruan Tang was in danger, he knew that at that time, the family could save Ruan Tang, but they didn''t save her! They treat her like a dispensable rag doll, abandon her at will, and find a less inhuman excuse for their cruel and vicious behavior. Even now, I want to go back to recognize relatives for money, power and past glory, not because I found my long lost daughter and sister and want to compensate each other for their lack of love and company for many years. It''s really chilling. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Fortunately, Ruan Tang didn''t grow up in the Bai family, otherwise he didn''t know how he would be affected by such a group of selfish and greedy people. "What are you doing? Hurry up and pack your things. The flight doesn''t wait." Han Ziqing shouted. Bai qihan sent almost the same information to several numbers he had not contacted for more than two years, and then looked at his family expressionless: "I won''t go, you go." Even if you go back, don''t go with them. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Ruan Tang. "Inexplicable." Han Ziqing muttered, and Bai Qiyuan over there was ready. Bai Qiqian also delayed his trip because of his work. Finally, only Bai Qiyuan and Han Ziqing got on the plane. As soon as they left, Bai qihan immediately went to school with his certificate. He wants to suspend school. He has to go back so that they don''t force Ruan Tang to do anything to recognize their relatives! Before, he didn''t recognize Ruan Tang and even forgot her existence. He deserved to die. But now that he knows their relationship, he can''t sit back and watch her bullied twice by the same villains. Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t recognize him, he won''t forgive him. ¡­¡­ An Zhining was stunned after looking at the text message sent by a strange number, and then hurriedly contacted Zhao Zhen. Results two people received as like as two peas. Chapter 659 The text message said that Bai''s family knew Ruan Tang''s identity and had ulterior motives to deal with Ruan Tang this time. Therefore, let them remind Ruan Tang to be careful not to be deceived by the illusion in front of him. When they protected Ruan Tang, an Zhining and Zhao Zhen suspected Bai qihan. Many people know their numbers, but combined with their numbers abroad, their understanding of the nature of Bai''s family, their concern for Ruan Tang and so on, they can only think of Bai qihan. There is no time to think about why Bai qihan knows Ruan Tang''s identity secret abroad. An Zhining and Zhao Zhen dare not delay, so they find Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t have Bai qihan''s number and didn''t know when he wrote down her number, but after the message was sent to her mobile phone, she thought of Bai qihan for the first time. Bai qihan belongs to the world of Bai qihan. Bai qihan should be the simplest of the Bai family, but he has been spoiled too much since childhood and can''t bear any responsibility. After su Han wore the book, he was always influenced by the Bai family and Su Han. Influenced by Su Han, he not only forgot the existence of Bai qihan, but also bullied and attacked Bai qihan after Bai qihan returned to the Bai family In this life, Ruan Tang appeared before Su Han successfully brainwashed Bai qihan. "Ruan Tang, what are you going to do?" an Zhining was worried. Then he told a story. Some time ago, her mother and aunt chased a family ethics program. There was a family that favored sons over daughters and gave away their daughter from childhood. Decades later, their baby son achieved nothing. The old couple were still ill. They began to look for their daughter to be sent away, ask for support for them, pay medical expenses, surgery expenses, buy a house for their son, buy a car for their grandson, tuition fees for their grandson, etc What''s more hateful is that after her daughter refused their unreasonable request, she even found a TV moral kidnapping and encouraged idle netizens to criticize her! After reading it, the whole family was very angry. When you were a child, you didn''t raise your daughter and casually gave her away. Now you know that your son is unreliable and needs money, so you have to let your daughter come back to raise you. Why? Do you really think that daughter needs their parents? Thinking of Ruan Tang''s experience, an Zhining is even more angry: "Bai qihan said that the Bai family had ulterior motives in returning home this time. I''m afraid they didn''t get along well after going abroad. Then they saw hope and future from you and wanted to kidnap you to pay for them. If they cry to you, apologize and ask for forgiveness... You must not be soft hearted and forgive them. Even if we donate all the money, we won''t give them a penny!" Zhao Zhen was amused. He pulled an Zhining, who was about to stick to Ruan Tang''s face, to his side. Wen said, "don''t worry. Ruan Tang has a sense of propriety in his heart." Earlier, they also worried about whether Ruan Tang would have expectations for the Bai family, but with the growth of age and experience, they knew that Ruan Tang could not forgive those people. Since you don''t forgive me, Ruan Tang''s character will never give the Bai family a chance to take advantage of her! An Zhining: "I''m just worried! Also, I''m very angry. Where do those selfish and vicious garbage come from? I''m confident that Ruan Tang will forgive them and even help them regardless of past grievances!" Zhao Zhen: "you have said that they are selfish and vicious. There is no bottom line. Can you expect them to have any humanity?" Ruan Tang listened and smiled: "well, don''t worry, I have plans for a long time." Chapter 660 It is also one of Ruan Tang''s plans to let the Bai family return home through Su Han. Otherwise, just deal with Su Han, although the material conditions of the Bai family abroad are not good enough, they have not been punished mentally. It''s much easier to let the Bai family come back now. Su Han''s plan is to let the Bai family come back and contain her, so that she and the Bai family can entangle and discuss with each other, so that she has enough time to wash herself and start over. The plan is very good, but Su Han forgets that she will be excellent and capable when she grows up. She is responsible for Bai qihan''s failure to grow up in the Bai family! If Bai Zhouyuan, Han Ziqing and others knew that Su Han''s murder of the original owner caused her distress, what would they do? If the millet and white families are not looking back, and better than her, the white family will certainly mediate, let her forgive millet, let millet apology to her, from then on "two daughters" to the summit. But this is not the case! The Bai family and Su Han have already turned against each other, and Su Han is not so excellent, so the relationship between them can not be eased, on the contrary, it will become worse. Ruan Tang knew that Han Ziqing would apologize, complain, sell miserably and ask for forgiveness when they came back to recognize their relatives. It''s easy! If you want her to forgive them, the Bai family must let push her into the water and almost kill her Suhan. As long as she shows her capital a little and promises some benefits, Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan are bound to bite Su Han. Su Han didn''t achieve her goal of containing her with the white family. Instead, she was bitten by the white family. She is now beset with scandal and a lawsuit is waiting for her. If there was another charge of attempted murder, even if she was a child under the age of six at that time, she would not have to accept sanctions, but the impact of reckless killing at a young age on her could not be estimated! In order to get rid of the identity of the suspect, wash the white, and continue to entertain the Queen''s glorious road, Su Han is bound to fight with the white family. The Bai family murdered Bai qihan with Su Han and used them to deceive the families of the victims to deal with Su Han! Su Han can also use the white family''s selfish sneer, the supremacy of interests, regardless of the name of her own daughter, and so on to mobilize public opinion to deal with the white family. The harder they fight, the more angry they are, the easier it is to lose their reason and pour out all their secrets. In this way, netizens will understand that neither Su Han nor Bai family is a good thing! You will also find that the Bai family chose to return home to recognize their daughter at this time! See their true colors once. If Han Ziqing and others want to kidnap Ruan Tang morally in the future, so many people will not be deceived and fooled to help the tyrants! After listening to Ruan Tang''s plan, an Zhining and Zhao Zhen were stunned. After they worried for a long time, Ruan Tang not only figured out the countermeasures, but even the subsequent revenge plan has been clearly determined? Is it their luck or their luck to have such a thoughtful friend! Ruan Tang looked at the two people''s stunned and unbelievable expression, raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think?" An Zhining nodded: "very good. Anyway, I can''t think of such a good plan." Zhao Zhen said honestly, "your plan is perfect. Ruan Tang finally smiled. His lazy voice had a coquettish and angry meaning: "it''s fun for a dog to bite a dog." Chapter 661 Knowing Ruan Tang''s whole plan, an Zhining didn''t worry anymore. But she has a new idea. Her last detective dream failed to come true. Now she wants to be a writer and write. Then she says she wants to worship Ruan Tang as a teacher. She hopes Ruan Tang will teach her the methods of calculating others in her mind. Ruan Tang and Zhao Zhen are also inexhaustible. At the beginning of Ruan Tang University, the case against Su Han had been heard. Han Ziqing and Bai Qiyuan and Bai Zhouyuan finally got together for the sake of interests. They discussed to find out Ruan Tang''s current background first, and then inquire about her character, so as to cater to her preferences and get her forgiveness. Their actions are under the control of Ruan Tang. She revealed the basic information of her parents. The value of Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua alone has made the Bai family jealous. When they saw that Jin Xiucheng was Ruan Tang''s boyfriend and that Jin''s father and Ms. Cheng loved Ruan Tang''s daughter, their inner desire was magnified countless times. With the Ruan and Jin families, why can''t they go back to the upper class circle in the past! They couldn''t find the addresses of the Ruan and Jin families, so they had to go to Haida to block Ruan Tang. When they found Ruan Tang, Jin Xiucheng happened to be at Haida. He cooperated with the hospital and provided some internship opportunities for excellent students. The hospital and the university are very grateful to him and value him. They also heard about the love story between Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang, the top students in the college entrance examination. As soon as the meeting was over, they let Jin Xiucheng leave. When Han Ziqing thought about Ruan Tang''s picture and called her "Bai qihan", Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng had just left school. "Coming," said Ruan Tang. Holding an umbrella, Jin Xiucheng gave a clear "um" sound, hugged Ruan Tang around him, and said softly, "don''t bask in the sun." Ruan Tang smiled: "if you want me to be close to you, just say it. Don''t get it. When you go out to play, you don''t necessarily fear that I''ll be tanned." Of course, it''s another trip to the beach. Every time he goes to the beach, Jin Xiucheng will prepare her a one-piece suit of the type with Altman. It''s amazing! Jin Xiucheng raised his hand and patted her on the head. "It''s true to want to be close to you. If you don''t want to sunburn your skin, heatstroke is also true." As they were talking, Han Ziqing shouted again, this time "Xiao Han." The name of the original owner was called before his death. Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng still ignored. Who is Bai qihan? Who is Xiaohan? How do they know! Han Ziqing shouted a few times and found that Ruan Tang didn''t stop at all, while the people around him looked at her and immediately his face burned. Now she is not as bright as before. She is much older and her clothes are very outdated, but someone recognized her and directly called Han Ziqing''s name. Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing murdered each other and paid a pair of eggs for divorce. Everyone can still remember the strange story. Now I see them appear at the gate of the sea, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention. Some people have even taken out their mobile phones to take photos and videos. Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing both felt very embarrassed. The original thing was too big. If they live well now, they won''t go back to this place of right and wrong. But reality Had to come back. Bai Qiyuan suddenly had an idea: "Mom, maybe she doesn''t know her identity and doesn''t know who you''re calling." Han Ziqing, who resented each other with Bai Zhouyuan, glanced at her suddenly, then ran after Ruan Tang for a few steps, sobbed and shouted: "Ruan Tang, my daughter, I''m my mother!" Chapter 662 Han Ziqing is very good at acting, but because Jin Xiucheng, who is better than her, is ahead, her acting is very clumsy! When she shouted out, the students and teachers at the school gate stopped. When Ruan Tang University checked in, the elders of the Ruan family and Jin family and Jin Xiucheng all went out. Except that Ruan Tang, a minor child, was protected from taking photos, others were very famous people. Ruan Tang''s escort team can be said to be very strong! There were many people who had seen the scene at the school gate. Now when they hear Han Ziqing''s words, they all stare. They can''t believe that Ruan Tang will be the daughter of the Bai family whose family broke up due to various disputes two years ago. "How could she be Ruan Tang''s mother? A good friend of mine and Ruan Tang live in a dormitory. She met Ruan Tang''s mother and said she was a very straightforward and generous person, and they all loved Ruan Tang very much." "I can testify that there was an exchange meeting at the beginning of school to get together with professional people. After that, Ruan Tang''s parents picked her up. We all saw that it was not this woman at all. Ruan Tang''s parents were famous entrepreneurs!" "What do you mean by white family now? Can you make a blind acquaintance?" The people around Han Ziqing make complaints about the Tucao, Ruan Tang and Jin Xiu. But Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan feel shame in their faces. At the beginning, they fought to death for divorce and property, and their reputation in the outside world has long been lost, but now they will still be embarrassed to hear other people''s comments. If it hadn''t been so fierce at that time, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing now! However, there is no turning back. For a better life in the future, we can only harden our scalp. Han Ziqing gave Bai Zhouyuan and Bai Qiyuan a look, and then the three ran up quickly. At the moment when they were about to stop Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng, several bodyguards ran out of nowhere and blocked them directly. When the three reacted, Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng had already got on the bus and left. "Look, Ruan Tang doesn''t know them at all. There must be some conspiracy in the conduct of the Bai family!" "Then why don''t you find someone else to find Ruan Tang? In my opinion, Ruan Tang and the Bai family must have a relationship." Han Ziqing couldn''t care what others would think of her. Hearing this voice, he was excited and said, "yes, Ruan Tang is my daughter, my own daughter, and my third son is a dragon and Phoenix fetus born around the time. It''s just that he separated from his family because he was in danger when he was a child." When she finished, Bai Zhouyuan also understood the spirit. As soon as she poked her finger into her eyes, she said with red eyes: "that''s my own daughter. She has been away with us for so many years and should not know us." Bai Qiyuan is more of a playwright: "after my sister''s accident, our whole family can''t eat and sleep at night. My parents think my daughter is depressed. It''s easy to find my sister. She doesn''t know us... I don''t blame my sister for not recognizing us. After all, we''ve been separated for so many years..." When the onlookers saw the expression of the three members of the family, some people believed it. "That''s Ruan Tang''s fault. Since he''s separated and his parents have found him, we can''t pretend we don''t know each other." "Is there something wrong with you? If you listen to one side of the story, you blame Ruan Tang in a strange way. Who can guarantee that Ruan Tang knows that she is the daughter of the Bai family? Who says she pretends not to recognize it? Nonsense is responsible." "Agree!" "Ruan Tang is such a good person. I don''t believe she has such inferior parents!" Three members of the Bai family: " Chapter 663 The scene painstakingly performed by the three members of the Bai family is not in vain. Although there are many reasonable people, there are also many narrow-minded and jealous people who only dare to speak ill of Ruan Tang behind her back. Knowing the scene at the school gate, he began to spread rumors at the school that Ruan Tang took a fancy to the Ruan family and didn''t want to recognize the now impoverished Bai family. If you don''t recognize your biological parents, you''re worse than a pig or a dog. People who heard these rumors rolled their eyes on the spot. It''s like you don''t want to have a prominent family background and like the poor white family! These rumors quickly spread from the school to the Internet. Some reporters came to Haida to stay and want to know the gossip of Ruan Tang and Bai family. But what is the identity of Ruan Tang in Haida? Although she is still in college, she is also a member of an important state secret R & D organization. It is the hope of Haida. Can the school and the state allow her to be bullied and slandered? After the school security office caught several paparazzi secretly taking photos, the school sent more people, and Ruan Tang''s organization also added security personnel. Although they were all dressed in plain clothes and were no different from students, some keen people noticed that the atmosphere at school was different. Ruan Tang had classes for several days and finally got through to Han Ziqing when he rested on Saturday. The meeting place was Ruan''s villa. On that day, in addition to Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua, Ms. Cheng, Jin Fu and Jin Xiucheng were also present. Sitting opposite them are han zi''s innocence, Zhou Yuan and Bai Qiyuan. They haven''t blinked since they took the bus into the villa area. They didn''t live in such a good villa when the white company was still there. Now The desire in the hearts of the three people shouted angrily. Why can Ruan Tang live in such a good house, but they have to remember it in a small house? It''s not fair. Before entering the Ruan family, Han Ziqing and his family were full of calculations about how to trick Ruan Tang into buying them a house and money, etc. After entering Tang Guihua''s loud voice is not a decoration. She said "please come in" and almost scared Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing to their knees. Ms. Cheng is laughing crazy with her stomach. She knows how powerful Tang Guihua''s voice is. This is the first time to see the physical effect! When Tang Guihua came down, Han Ziqing and the three were more at ease. Then there was a picture of the confrontation between the two sides. Bai Zhouyuan knew Ruan Jun and Jin Fu. Although he could not compare with Jin Fu in the past, he was as strong as Ruan Jun, but now He can''t compare with any one! But he has a daughter! He gave birth to a good daughter. First, he was held in the palm of Ruan Jun and his wife, and then he was admitted as his daughter-in-law by the Jin family at a young age. Coupled with the Jin family''s love for Ruan Tang these days, he can think of how his daughter wants wind and rain in Ruan and Jin families! Ruan Tang is so important in the hearts of Ruan Jun and his family. As long as she is willing to recognize them, everything of Ruan Jun and his family will be theirs! Thinking of these, Bai Zhouyuan was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. The greedy calculation of him and Han Ziqing fell into the eyes of Ruan Jun and Ms. Tang guihuacheng, leaving only disgust and disgust. Just like this scum, he even wanted to make an acquaintance with Ruan Tang. He had a dream before it was dark. That''s ridiculous! Everyone is upset about Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang is the most calm one. She looked at the eyes of the three people and raised their lips, but her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes: "since you are here, let''s spread it out." Chapter 664 Ruan Tang''s words made Han Ziqing, who believed that she knew nothing about her life experience, feel tight. Han Ziqing looked at Bai Zhouyuan and his eyes were full of questions. Ruan Tang knows her life story. Why doesn''t she want to recognize us? Why is this attitude to us? Does she dislike the poor and love the rich and see us down, so she doesn''t recognize us? Bai Zhouyuan is also at a loss. He boasts that he can see people, but first he mistook Su Han. Now... He can''t even see through his own daughter. "To be honest, I always remember my life experience after I was saved by my parents," said Ruan Tang. Han Ziqing immediately widened his eyes and didn''t dare to set the channel: "then how do you..." Why not find your family? Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua sat on both sides of Ruan Tang. Tang Guihua fondly stroked Ruan Tang''s hair and suddenly said, "sister, I can''t say something, but I can''t help being a mother." "Who do you say is the eldest sister..." Han Ziqing knows that he is too old, but when he hears others call him eldest sister, he can''t help jumping with anger. But she knew very well that she had no ability to compete with anyone here. After Han Ziqing shut up, Tang Guihua said: "at that time, sugar was so little. After soaking in the water for so long, his skin turned white. The whole person was as cold as ice. When he was sent to first aid, the doctor said... If it was so short, his life would be in danger..." Hearing this, Jin Xiucheng''s hand also held the handrail tightly, and his eyes were cut straight on Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan like a knife. If Ruan Tang is not rescued or adopted by Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua, he is not willing to think deeply, otherwise he is afraid that he will become a murderer. Ms. Cheng, they all have calm faces. They already know the life experience of Ruan Tang, but they often hear that someone can abandon his own daughter at will and raise a murderer. They feel that the diaphragm should be incomparable. There are so many strange things in this world. Everyone has it! Then her eyes suddenly became bitter: "We took her to see a doctor and cured her, but we couldn''t take her home privately. We had to send her to the police station. However, the police checked for a long time and found that no one reported to her... I can''t believe that the family can be cruel not to look for such a good child. I didn''t understand before. I understood it when I knew it was your Bai family!" Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing were embarrassed when they heard the irony. Han Ziqing hurriedly said, "no, we''ve been looking for it for a long time, but at that time, something really happened to the company, and the children at home were ill again..." "Big event? Is it a project worth millions? Ha ha..." Ruan Jun sneered. Bai Zhouyuan was so despised before. Listening to Ruan Jun''s ridicule, he almost couldn''t control his expression. Tang Guihua looked at them mockingly and sympathetically: "children? Your husband and wife are really kind! They don''t look for their own daughter, but they spoil a murderer who pushes his own daughter into the water for murder!" It hurt her sugar in the water for so long. It hurts to think about her. Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan had no idea what Tang Guihua meant. A few seconds later, in everyone''s eyes without temperature, Han Ziqing sat up from his chair because he was too excited and his voice was sharp: "what do you mean?" Chapter 665 Not only Han Ziqing, but also Bai Zhouyuan and Bai Qiyuan, were shocked and unbelievable after reacting to Tang Guihua''s words. How possible! At that time, Su Han was only a little over five years old. How could such a big child kill people? And there is still a purposeful and planned killing to replace it! "Literally!" Tang Guihua was too lazy to explain. Han Ziqing didn''t believe it and went to see others, but he still got the same eyes. Everyone seemed to look at the three of them like a fool. Han Ziqing''s heart clicked. If Tang Guihua didn''t cheat, Su Han definitely had a plan after coming to Bai''s house, so she pretended to be wronged and pitiful and let her softhearted take her to travel Her face turned pale and her voice trembled and asked Ruan Tang, "what she said is true?" Ruan Tang seemed a little melancholy, but finally said, "it''s true!" Han Ziqing saw this and showed a strong hatred in his eyes! If Su Han hadn''t hurt her daughter, if Ruan Tang such an excellent child grew up around her, what would the Bai family be like? She will also be the envy of women in the circle. With her daughter''s appearance and talent, you can find a person several times and dozens of times stronger than the background of Bai family. Bai family and she will become masters and have a glorious life But such a beautiful future was destroyed by such a little bitch as Su Han! Thinking that everything that should belong to her has come to naught, she wants to kill the little bitch Su Han! If it weren''t for Su Han, Ruan Tang would have returned to Bai''s house... Han Ziqing was suddenly surprised. Why doesn''t Ruan Tang want to go home? Is it because she was disappointed to see Su Han living in Bai''s house instead of her? Thinking of this, she said humbly, "then you, you should go home and tell us the truth, and we will get justice for you." Ruan Tang disdained to smile. The original owner told the truth, but what did he get? It''s distrust, bullying, betrayal, and the end of the last tragic death! Han Ziqing didn''t dare to see Ruan Tang''s face, which was so beautiful but frightened her, so he had to ask Bai Zhouyuan for help. Bai Zhouyuan, who also hated Su Han, immediately said, "Su Han dared to murder you. I won''t let her go. Don''t worry, your mother and I will give you an explanation." If it weren''t for Su Han, he would be more powerful than Ruan Jun and Jin Fu here. It was that little bitch who hurt his family! Bai Qiyuan also hurriedly said, "yes, sister, Su Han''s evil spirit not only murdered you, but also disturbed our whole family. Mom and dad will certainly not let her go." Ruan Tang said lightly, "Oh? But at the beginning, she pushed me into the water to kill me. Instead of insisting on looking for me, you gave me up because she was ill..." Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan suddenly raised their hearts again. Ruan Tang knows that Su Han was ill and they left. Does she know more "Later, when I remembered the past, I didn''t want to go back, but as soon as I saw your family making out with Su Han, I didn''t join the fun as a discarded person..." Han Ziqing''s heart is full of ups and downs. Jin Xiucheng and Tang Guihua tried to bear a smile to see Ruan Tang talk nonsense and cheat ghosts. "After I met Bai qihan in high school, I also wanted to recognize you, but Su Han always said you were good to her at school... I know that even if I go back, I don''t have a place for me, so..." It''s not that she doesn''t go back to Bai''s house. It''s because Su Han didn''t give her room to go back! No, before they finished, Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing were so angry that they scolded Su Han. Chapter 666 After Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan scolded, Ruan Tang told her family that she wanted to talk to the Bai family alone. Suddenly Han Ziqing and their hearts were bright. Look, what''s the use of keeping it for years? Blood is the most important thing, and their daughter always remembers them. Ruan Tang told them to wait, and then he went back to his room and took out a box. "It''s inconvenient to say just now. I also know that Su Han has hurt you very hard. Take this money back first for emergency..." Bai Qiyuan couldn''t wait to open the box. Looking at the big pink sheets, her eyes were staring out. She couldn''t help being jealous: "do you have so much pocket money?" Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan were also frightened by Ruan Tang''s great pen: "you, they give you so much money?" Ruan Tang put another box in front of them: "open it and have a look." Bai Qiyuan thought it was money again and hurriedly opened the box. As a result, she saw various certificates, trophies, patents, and some contracts to sell ideas and patents. "This..." Bai Qiyuan couldn''t believe that these valuable things were obtained by Ruan Tang, and immediately became more jealous. Born to a parent, why is Ruan Tang so excellent! Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan have been shocked and completely accepted by Ruan Tang''s operation. They are Bai Qiyuan, who is so simple that she has no brain and can''t even support herself. Their husband and wife have done business for so many years and have had a lot of contacts. Naturally, they know the value of this box. Not to mention those priceless patents and contracts, even trophy certificates can easily get the admiration and envy of others, and their business will be more and more extensive. Now, their eyes looking at Ruan Tang are not only hypocritical and eager, but really hot and excited, as if they were looking at a golden mountain. I''m afraid they will do the same even if they kneel down and beg Ruan Tang to go back. At this time, Ruan Tang said, "my family did give me a lot of pocket money, but I earned all this money myself, and the rest was in the bank. I just learned that you are not doing well recently..." "I knew it was Xiaohan who loved his parents." Han Ziqing was not sentimental, but was really moved to tears. Such a good daughter, so filial, she gave up her life. She was really deceived by lard and cheated by a little bitch! Bai Zhouyuan also looked excited and blamed himself: "we''re not good, let you stay out for so many years, Dad, I''m sorry for you." Her daughter is so excellent that she will be much better than she is now when she grows up around them. She won so many awards at a young age and has so many research achievements. How can she achieve in the future? He really regretted it. Why didn''t you insist on finding your daughter before? In this way, the white family won''t fall to such a point! Fortunately, my daughter is a good one. I know they have difficulties. I don''t hate them. I give them money and am willing to be close to them! But Su Han, that scourge, if he doesn''t let her die, he won''t be called Bai Zhouyuan! Even Bai Qiyuan, who was jealous in her eyes, clearly knew how important Ruan Tang was to them. She endured jealousy and followed the sensational: "sister, you can still remember your family. It''s really moving us. Don''t be sad. I was almost in prison when Su Han hurt me last time. Now I don''t know how miserable it is. This is her retribution." Ruan Tang: " What she really wants to say is that I am relieved to see that you are not doing well! The brain tonic of this family is terrible. Chapter 667 First money, then potential and capital, and then Ruan Tang expressed his inner resentment. She should have had a complete home! If someone hadn''t obstructed her maliciously, everything she has now would belong to the white family. It''s a pity She also said that she cared about Su Han very much, because Su Han robbed everything that should belong to her, and there was always a knot in her heart that could not be solved. Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan, who had just been honored by Ruan and Tang Xiaojing and made a grand blueprint, couldn''t help crying. As for Su Han, needless to say, even if they dig three feet, they will find the little bitch and let her pay the price! Although Bai Qiyuan is jealous that her sister is better than her in everything, as long as she can live a more luxurious life than before, she will hide her mind and provide Ruan Tang the Golden Buddha! Seeing that the Bai family didn''t forget to take a box of money with them when they left, it was great that Tang Guihua could resist shouting abuse. I didn''t show up for more than ten years and didn''t raise my daughter. I didn''t hesitate to take the money. I really don''t have a sense of shame! "What are you waiting for? Don''t go out to see a movie or go shopping with Tangtang when you have time!" although I know that Ruan Tang doesn''t care about the white family very much, this situation will certainly be uncomfortable. After Ms. Cheng reminded, Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang went to discuss what movies to see. As soon as they left, Ms. Cheng and Tang Guihua immediately got together and held a conference called how to make the Bai family poor all their lives. ¡­¡­ With the money given by Ruan Tang, Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan returned to their former brilliance. Knowing that Ruan Tang had money, they didn''t spend money carefully. They bought what they liked and stayed in the best hotel every day. In less than half a month, they lost all their money. Bai Qiyuan urged them to ask Ruan Tang for money, but after all, the husband and wife are people with ideas. They know that they are too anxious to show their intention, which will be noticed and disgusted by Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang sincerely respects them! Whether their fate can be changed depends on Ruan Tang. So they will never annoy Ruan Tang. The two people who used to fight for divorce can sit down and chat calmly. After discussion, they returned the hotel, returned some recently bought bags, and changed them to an ordinary hotel, but they still took photos and sent them to Ruan Tang. As a filial daughter, Ruan Tang naturally couldn''t bear the hardships of his parents. She transferred another 100000 yuan to Han Ziqing and asked them to pay attention to their health and so on. Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan were moved to tears. After receiving the text message of the couple''s care and gratitude, Ruan Tang sneered and logged in to R''s account. "R: @ Su Han, should I call you su Han? Or Su Han? It''s really great. If the academic circle can''t cheat, it''s good to turn to the entertainment circle to cheat netizens and fans? Link *******" One is the list of personnel leaked by the cosmetic hospital. All the others have coded, but Su Han''s information has not coded because he wants to expose the matter. One is what Su Han said when she wanted to enter the entertainment circle after cosmetic surgery. Netizens are forgetful and fans are brain disabled. Even if someone later found out that her real identity is Su Han, it will have no impact on her. One is that someone questioned Su Han''s cosmetic surgery and suspected that she was intimidated and threatened after su Han''s cosmetic surgery. After all, Su Han is the flow actress of the fire in the past two years. R as soon as the news came out, microblog and several other large forum servers were paralyzed! Chapter 668 For fans and netizens, what Su Han said in the second link is enough to sentence her to death and get her out of the entertainment industry. Netizens are easy to fool. Fans are easy to be bewitched, but you directly say that they are mentally disabled and scold them as mentally retarded. Who can stand it? Therefore, after the disclosure, the majority of media and major marketing numbers came to an end one after another. Netizens and Su Han''s own fans also ate melons, ate melons, fought, did not need water troops, did not need to buy hot search, # Su Han cosmetic surgery, and Su Han # this topic directly rose to the first! The excitement and anger of media netizens and fans can be imagined, but the most exciting is Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan, who are waiting for Su han to appear in order to please Ruan Tang and vent their anger. From knowing that Su Han has not disappeared, but has changed her face and made money in the entertainment industry, and has been more carefree than them in the past two years, Han Ziqing and they can''t stand it at all. Before the heat of this shocking disclosure came down, # Ruan Tang''s life experience #, # Bai family twins # and # Ruan Tang''s parents Haida recognize each other # were brushed up. Han Ziqing wanted to rely on Ruan Tang. Now, naturally, they are thinking about Ruan Tang everywhere. The media interviewed them and asked them about Ruan Tang''s relevant questions. They directly burst into tears. Then he turned the topic directly from Ruan Tang to Su Han and complained about how terrible Su Han was. Seeing that Su Han was lonely, they kindly helped her, took her, was extremely vicious at a young age, murdered their daughter, and deceived them deeply. They enjoyed everything that should belong to their daughter in the Bai family! Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan are human beings. The performance is really cruel, which directly aroused the interest of the media and the sympathy of netizens. Soon, Ruan Tang''s hot search was crowded down, # Su Han''s murder # and # stolen life - topics like Su Han # and # Su Han''s cosmetic surgery were closely lined up with # Su Han # again! When Su Han negotiated the price with the water army and planned to provoke the contradiction and hatred between Ruan Tang and han zi and Zhou Yuan''s husband and wife, so as to make a profit, the little assistant arrived at his baby mobile phone with trembling ground. The hot search list is changing all the time, but the protagonist has always been her employer Su Han. Although Su Han is very popular since his debut, I''m afraid the peak time of flow heat is only now, the little assistant thought. Seeing the latest news and the topics on the hot search list, Su Han''s face became extremely ferocious and terrible again. "Get out!" her eyes were red. She worked hard to deal with Ruan Tang these days. But she never thought that Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan returned home according to her wishes, but they didn''t pester Ruan Tang, but came to deal with her! What''s more hateful is that she''s worried about information leakage. She actually has her name! It was an eventful time. Cosmetic surgery and murder burst out at this time, but it was no good for her! If you let her know who the hell leaked the information and exposed Su Han''s secret, she will make that person regret provoking her! The cell phone thrown out by Su Han is still in a beautiful arc in the air. As soon as the little assistant turned his eyes, he rushed to the ground regardless of his life and gave the mobile phone a buffer time with his chest. With her mobile phone, she never dared to go again. Her face and eyes were cruel. Su Han, who was like the devil, left without looking back. There is still a month''s salary, but in this case, life is important. After thinking clearly, she stopped staying and went straight back to her rented house to pack up. And Su Han''s neighbors upstairs and downstairs heard all kinds of messy and harsh noise from her house again! Chapter 669 Su Han went crazy alone for two days. She thought there would be new news soon, so as to save her. However, the heat of her cosmetic killing and Bai family''s private abuse of fans and netizens has not decreased, but is higher than when she first came out. Behind this is naturally the technique of Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng. With Su Han''s uncontrollable anger and feeling that he is a heroine, he must have a different temperament. If he is chased and bitten by the white family for a few days, he will be angry and fight back! Su Han also lived up to Ruan Tang''s expectations. When she contacted Han Ziqing in private and planned not to interfere with anyone, but was directly rejected, Su Han couldn''t understand why. She promised to give them money and didn''t want it. What a fool. But the key is that with Ruan Tang, seeing that she is so generous and has so many property, resources and contacts, Han Ziqing will not look up to the hundreds of thousands of sealing fees of Su Han no matter how heavy their profits are! In order to make su Han pay the price, Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan generously invited the media, went on TV and various programs, and accused Su Han again and again of being shameless, cold-blooded, vicious and selfish Su Han, who carries a lot of cases and is forced into a desperate situation by the Bai family, can''t stand it anymore. Isn''t it exposure? Who won''t! She was on all the media invited by the Bai family, the TV stations she had been to and the programs she had participated in. It was even broadcast live, revealing the real reaction of Bai qihan''s family after Bai qihan''s "distress", which poked the point that Han Ziqing was most afraid of. Ruan Tang now gives them money, stays in hotels, buys them luxury goods and promises them a bright future based on their concern for her. Su Han''s disclosure made Ruan Tang know their true colors. Wouldn''t he take back those things? Han Ziqing, who finally insisted on the "hard days", none of them is willing to live a life without money. If Su Han wants to destroy their dreams, they will tear off Su Han''s mask first! They both scrambled to expose each other''s shortcomings, and all kinds of bad things, ugly things, black history, even trivial things such as burping, farting and grinding teeth were moved to the media. Media: "..." They were speechless. They came here with a hot secret. How did they turn into a house fight? Netizens are also silent. They came to eat melons, but who could have thought that Bai Jia and Su Han had so many secrets, and from their competing materials, none of them was a good thing. There is a girl with the same experience as Ruan Tang who specializes in blogging. [when a dog bites a dog, some people are deeply scheming and vicious, while others are greedy, selfish and heartless. Neither of them is good, but they still have to talk about the most innocent and poor girl in the whole incident. I won''t eat this melon. PS: sister Ruan Tang should cherish her current life and stay away from these people who hurt you or speak for you. My heart is business. Bless you!] Many multimedia and marketing netizens forwarded this microblog. The gratitude and resentment between Su Han and the Bai family began to feel that they had something to pick and were suitable for eating melons, but the more they exploded, the more boring, tired and disgusting they were! Eating melons also depends on your mood. Su Han and the Bai family don''t want to see any of them. But heaven failed. A few days later, Su Han drove to murder Bai Zhouyuan and his wife, resulting in a series of car accidents. The news that many people were injured and hospitalized again appeared on the topic list, followed by the bold red word "explosion"! Chapter 670 After the accident, Su Han and Han Ziqing, who were slightly injured, were controlled by the police, and the seriously injured were sent to the hospital. Many citizens rushed to donate blood to save people. Ruan Tang also donated operation fees and all expenses for postoperative recovery to innocent victims in his own name, and even helped their children solve the problems of tuition and school. When the media noticed Ruan Tang''s move, they thought of the three members of the Bai family and Su Han who exposed each other''s hiccups and farts. Don''t say they recognize relatives. They don''t deserve to appear with Ruan Tang''s name! If Ruan Tang had not been killed and stayed in Bai''s house, who knows what would be affected by such parents? Although it''s not good to say that Ruan Tang was killed, it''s also true. They are all glad that Ruan Tang was adopted by Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua. ¡­¡­ The case of serial car accidents is under trial, but Su Han and they are all detained. It caused such a serious series of car accidents, injured a large number of people and had a negative impact on the society. None of them can escape responsibility this time. Bai Qiqian also had to put down his work and return home to visit Han Ziqing and them, and Bai qihan Ruan Tang didn''t know how many times he met Bai qihan, but he couldn''t hide. Bai qihan tried to stop talking several times. He seemed to want to apologize for the behavior of the Bai family, but he felt ashamed and disgraced because Han Ziqing asked her for money. Bai qihan didn''t speak, and Ruan Tang was lazy to guess. She was about to leave, but Bai qihan grabbed her arm. "Sorry." Bai qihan suddenly said. Ruan Tang looked at Bai qihan''s ashamed and embarrassed face, but he still tried to raise his head and frowned: "I heard it." Revenge is enough now. Bai qihan seemed to have some light in his eyes, but it soon disappeared again. Ruan Tang seems to forgive him, but what''s the point of not forgiving him? Giving up when you were young and forgetting when you grow up, these injuries are real. It is impossible to erase their traces with a word of sorry and a word of forgiveness. "Let go." Suddenly there was a warm but unquestionable man''s voice. Ruan Tang turned back for the first time and called Jin Xiucheng''s name. Bai qihan was almost conditioned and let go of Ruan Tang. Somehow, he was a little afraid of Jin Xiucheng. "Are you all right?" Jin Xiucheng looked at Ruan Tang carefully and assured her that she had not been hurt by Bai qihan elsewhere. Ruan Tang shook his head, and Jin Xiucheng went to train Bai qihan. She has parents, boyfriend, two girlfriends and future parents-in-law. She is living very well now. I hope the Bai family won''t disturb her life again. Just a sentence "Ruan Tang is doing well now" is enough to break Bai qihan''s dream quietly. He knows that the Bai family owes Ruan Tang, and his twin brother owes Ruan Tang, so he hopes to compensate her through his own efforts, give her everything that belongs to her and make her happy. But the fact is, without him, Ruan Tang can be very happy! Jin Xiucheng didn''t care what Bai qihan was thinking. He left as soon as he finished talking. After taking a few steps, Ruan Tang suddenly stopped. Bai qihan also called "Xiaohan". When Ruan Tang turned back, he quickly lowered his head, afraid of being seen with his scarlet wet eyes. Ruan Tang thought for a moment and said, "I don''t say forgive, but I don''t hate you... Take care of yourself in the future!" Bai qihan''s shoulder trembled and choked. After Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng walked out more than ten meters, he shouted, "I''m already changing. I won''t let you down again." Chapter 671 Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng didn''t stop or look back. But Bai qihan, who was originally suffering, read something free and easy and relieved. He watched Ruan Tang being cared for by Jin Xiucheng. After getting into the car, he left with a smile. Ruan Tang is doing well now. Without him and the white family, she will be fine. Why bother her peace because of her own selfish interests? Bai qihan went to the detention center to see Han Ziqing and Bai Zhouyuan. After talking, he was scolded for being bloody. He doesn''t care, not at all. Then I went to see Su Han. He only talked about Ruan Tang''s current achievements, and Su Han was stimulated to go crazy. After leaving the detention center, Bai qihan meets Bai Qiqian again, and then embarks on the journey to school. Ruan Tang is so excellent that he can''t disgrace her as a brother! Even if she doesn''t recognize him. ¡­¡­ The car accident case and Su Han''s murder and slander of some stars who "robbed" her hot search were not heard until the end of the year. After the winter vacation, Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng stayed in the laboratory for a month. When they came out, they heard the results of Su Han. After ten years in prison, no one will dare to invite Su han to act or appear on the program, regardless of her experience and experience in prison. As victims, Bai Zhouyuan and Han Ziqing did not have to go to jail, but their pride and self-esteem were bruised by some days of detention. Moreover, the car accident was caused by the resentment between them and Su Han. The fierce battle between them can be seen everywhere on the Internet. Many people think they are also one of the culprits of the car accident. Even if they don''t have to go to jail, they should make some compensation for the victims involved by them. As long as it can calm public opinion, Han Ziqing is certainly willing to compensate, but the problem is that they have no money! Once these words came out, there was another quarrel on the Internet. This time, they came back and took the money from Ruan Tang to make complaints about the crazy card shopping in the luxury stores. The people who recognized their identity secretly took pictures of their friends circle, and then they were sent directly to the netizens. How dare you say you have no money! It''s not to ask you to donate money and compensate the victims, which is morally and legally justified, but these shameless people are said to have no money. Han Ziqing didn''t know what to say. Now people who read the news on the Internet know that they once gave up looking for Ruan Tang. If they knew that the money was given by Ruan Tang, who had never raised them for a day, wouldn''t they be scolded to death? Their fears soon became real. Bai qihan and Bai Qiqian compensated almost all their money to those who were seriously injured in the accident. Bai qihan opened a live broadcast, which confirmed that the accusations made by Su Han and Han Ziqing against each other were true, and Bai Qiyuan cheated Ruan Tang of the money they spent after returning home. As for why it was cheating, because they all concealed the fact that they gave up Ruan Tang when they were young and later forgot her. He also shouted to Han Ziqing and them to leave some humanity and let Ruan Tang go. Bai qihan''s live broadcast directly shattered Han Ziqing''s dream of continuing to pay from Ruan Tang''s pocket. Most netizens, like Bai qihan, think Han Ziqing is too much. They didn''t think Ruan Tang was important more than ten years ago. Now they are down and desperate. They entangle Ruan Tang, who has long been forgotten by them. It''s shameless! A small number of people secretly asked, where did Ruan Tang get so much money? Chapter 672 When the trial is over, Su Han and the Bai family are over. Ruan tangrang 477 recycled Su Han''s system. From then on, Su Han was just an ordinary person. Although Han Ziqing and Ruan Tang intended to be bound together, the media dare not! If you help Han Ziqing speak to them, you will be scolded to death by netizens or killed by the forces behind Ruan Tang. Han Ziqing, who had been to Ruan Jin''s two villas, didn''t think about blocking people directly, but no one led the way. They couldn''t even enter the gate of the community. Wandering outside for a long time, they appeared at strange times, and their actions were very obscene. They were regarded as traffickers and thieves by others and directly reported to the police. After being taken away by the police several times, even if they were unwilling, they didn''t dare to go half a step closer to the community. Fortunately, Ruan Tang is still at school. Monks can''t run away from the temple. They can go to school. In front of so many students, Ruan Tang can''t care about them. That would be too unfilial. But as soon as they were near the offshore University, the security room at the gate of the school found out. The school has issued a notice. People who see strange behavior must call the police and must not let them approach any student. The Bai family, on the other hand, ranks first among those who behave strangely. There was a security guard, let alone blocking Ruan Tang. They couldn''t even get close to the school gate, so they were taken away by the police again. Subsequently, the media reports also refreshed the three views of netizens again. After another half a year and countless failures, Han Ziqing was scolded by netizens, alienated by his two sons and abandoned by everyone. They finally realized how selfish and vicious their behavior was. After that, they disappeared in Haishi. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang did not enter the entertainment industry like her original owner, but her own light overshadowed the most dazzling superstar in the entertainment industry. After knowing that the money wasted by the Han Ziqing family was given by Ruan Tang, some people questioned whether Ruan Tang''s money was legal. If it was given by his parents, was it a little too much? Excessive arrogance and showing off wealth will have a bad impact on teenagers. The insiders who knew that Ruan Tang''s one patent and one paper were invaluable were almost laughing when they saw these comments. Who has no money? Ruan Tang can''t have no money! Her papers have been published in famous journals in academic and scientific research circles, and every mention of an idea can trigger business opportunities in related fields. I don''t know how much the annual dividend of technology shares is! Not to mention the value of some of her other research. Many times, the people who competed with Ruan Tang wrote down her experience of playing invincible in the competition, and then some people in academic circles with the same strong resume changed one after another to prove the truth. After reading, the netizens'' eyes were dull and their brains were blank. Who am I? Where am I? What makes me expand to dare to open this post to understand the daily life of big men? Now no one questioned the source of Ruan Tang''s property. On the contrary, someone pulled out the former genius Su Han and slipped around. While serving her sentence in prison, Su Han once saw Ruan Tang appear as a scientist on the national television news. She even started talking nonsense, saying that Ruan Tang robbed her life, but no one took it seriously. If Su Han can really make achievements like Ruan Tang, can the state let her stay in prison? Chapter 673 As soon as they graduated from college, an Zhining and Zhao Zhen, who had a baby, married with the blessing of their parents and friends. Getting married after graduation is a childhood sweetheart. It soon became a good story of the school. An Zhining is married. Will Ruan Tang, as a good friend, be far away? The media always want to dig something new. They couldn''t get in touch with Jin Xiucheng or Ruan Tang. They had to guess and write something specious. At this time, when Jin Xiucheng reported to the University, the interview was released by the people present at that time. If it were before, they would never dare to expose Ruan Tang''s information, but in recent years, Ruan Tang''s information, photos and background are everywhere on TV, news and Internet. Since Ruan Tang''s life experience is no longer a secret and photos can be found everywhere on the Internet, they will not be prosecuted if they play photos and videos at that time? Overnight, the comments of netizens who used to admire Jin Xiucheng and Ruan Tang changed. "What immortal love is this!" "Except for the kindergarten, no one ever asked my children to say it, not to mention the gentle and doting eyes and tone of boss Jin [I''m sour. JPG]" "I didn''t call my children + 111111. I hate bear children. I didn''t expect to be eager to be regarded as children one day [we are all lemonade. JPG]" "I can shoot, but I can''t shoot my children... I promised my two parents... You can''t provoke children... Mom, I''m still inflated when my mother and fetus are single. I dare to see this fairy love!" "In other words, a friend said some time ago that when he saw big brother Ruan buying jewelry accompanied by his mother and mother-in-law, big brother Jin followed him with his bag. No wonder he was so obedient. It turned out that he had been controlled by two elders a long time ago. Ha ha ha" "I want to correct you upstairs. I''m not in charge. I''m afraid I have to endure the greetings of my elders in order to catch up with my girlfriend?" "There''s no difference. Anyway, I can see that Ruan Tang and Jin Xiucheng have the highest status at home and the lowest status. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Which wife would like to write about the daily life of big Ruan and big Jin?" "A lot of money for literature!" "Ten thousand blood books only ask for literature!" ¡­¡­ In a flash, four years later, Jin Xiucheng had already changed from an occasional sophomore to a famous figure in business and science and technology. Ruan Tang was no longer the underage child who was protected by Jin Xiucheng in his arms from being disturbed and touched by anyone. Her unparalleled achievements let everyone see the charm and ability of women, and also inspired countless women to learn from her. No matter how famous he is and how high his achievements are, it is just a passing cloud for Ruan Tang, but his knowledge and skills will be his endless treasure after being stored. In every world, she did her best to learn more knowledge, and spent the rest of her time with her family and Jin Xiucheng. Through so many worlds, Jin Xiucheng has had countless relationships with her. If they are not sure that they will meet, fall in love and stay together in the future... She dare not say she can let go of life and death. But things are not absolute. Even if there is still a chance to meet, Ruan Tang will cherish every reunion. After falling in love, Jin Xiucheng mentioned the most is engagement, which is a vital part of his life goal. Of course, if Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun allow it, he prefers to get the certificate directly! Ruan Tang was considerate to him. At the end of the second year after graduating from college, he agreed to get engaged. Chapter 674 After Ruan Tang was adopted, he was always afraid of strangers because he was frightened and stimulated. Tang Guihua is famous for her loud voice. Usually many adults tremble when they hear her voice, not to mention Ruan Tang, a small doll made of powder and jade. Different from Tang Guihua, although Ruan Jun looks like an underworld and has a group of fierce brothers, in fact, he is very gentle and careful. After Tang Guihua had no children and frightened Ruan Tang to close his lips several times, Ruan Jun put down the fire on the construction site and became a full-time father for two days. Tang Guihua couldn''t see it. She often grabbed Ruan Jun''s ear and scolded him: "what do you mean? Rob my daughter? It''s strange that my daughter is closer to you than me." Ruan Tang must be close to Tang Guihua, but she is a child and can''t be too mature. Most children will be frightened to cry after listening to Tang Guihua. She had to pretend to be afraid. Ruan Jun naturally dared not refute Tang Guihua, but when they were watching TV, he secretly hinted that Tang Guihua''s loud voice was used to scare disobedient children. Their daughter is so obedient that she doesn''t need to be like others. Tang Guihua likes to listen to others praise Ruan Tang, and then said for a long time that my daughter is of course Yuxue cute. No one can compare it. Later, she reacted. Ruan Jun was saying that her voice was so loud that Ruan Tang didn''t dare to approach. Tang Guihua wrote it down and let Ruan Jun sleep on the sofa in the living room that night. In front of Ruan Tang, every time the two bold and wild words of "mother" were exported, she would immediately cover her mouth and use "mother" instead of "mother" with incomparable tenderness. Over time, she found that Ruan Tang was not afraid of her, and even closer to her than Ruan Jun. Tang Guihua is proud and doesn''t make an envoy. Every time she meets an acquaintance, she pulls others to praise Ruan Tang. Not only do they boast, but others also boast together. Ruan Jun almost fainted with laughter when he heard this. Thanks to their lovely daughter, the neighbors and acquaintances around them are really fond of them and are willing to say good words. Otherwise, his wife''s operation may make everyone hate their family. Moreover, Tang Guihua never hid her true temperament when getting along with others. Sometimes when she talked happily, my mother would blurt out the two words. At the thought of her daughter around, she stubbornly stopped the car. This also led to her being regarded as schizophrenia by some people who didn''t know her! But Ruan Tang knows that behind "schizophrenia" is Tang Guihua''s most selfless and delicate maternal love. ¡­¡­ In the third year after their engagement, Ruan Jun and Tang Guihua finally couldn''t resist the double attack of Jin Xiucheng and Ms. Cheng, and agreed to let them get married. Jin Xiucheng was very happy. When he received the call, he was still at work. He immediately asked the assistant to take a holiday for the employees, and asked the official blog to release the lottery content. 9999 people were selected from his and Ruan Tang''s fans to send the company''s best-selling smart products. He hopes the whole world can feel his joy and happiness! As soon as he left the company, he galloped all the way to Ruan Tang''s research base. It''s not easy for my father-in-law, especially my mother-in-law, to open the golden mouth. There will be no shop after this village, and the license must be ranked first. However, when he and Ruan Tang came home with two red books, they knew that Tang Guihua and Ruan Jun, who had been delaying Ruan Tang''s marriage, were secretly preparing for their wedding. Only from the two of them. Ms. Cheng Jin Fu, Miss Jin Da, who is bent on pursuing fashion, and an Zhining Zhao Zhen are accomplices! Reporters were not invited to their wedding scene, but some of the guests accidentally scattered a few photos taken at the wedding scene. The media were moved by the news and congratulated one after another. Netizens while blessing, while shouting who is not lemon essence! Haishi women''s prison. A man with a big sister''s head walked by and sat in the corner, muttering that she was beside Su Han, the heroine, and said sarcastically, "return the heroine. The real heroine and the hero have entered the palace of marriage with everyone''s blessing." As a eldest sister, I disdain to bully fools. And Su Han, wearing a messy short hair, bit her fingernails, looked at the wall with empty eyes, and her mouth was plausible. She is the protagonist. Ruan Tang robbed her life. Oh. Chapter 675 "Han Xu, you and Chenchen help Ruan Ruan. Don''t let people who don''t have eyes hurt her." Just after receiving the plot and opening his eyes, Ruan Tang heard a somewhat rude but concerned female voice. It was a pretty girl in a miniskirt standing in the upper right corner of her. At the moment, she was clasping the arm of a waitress with contempt and disdain on her face. This is still a modern plane. Her current identity is Ruan Tang, the richest man in Shanghai. The girl who spoke was a good friend of the original owner. Her name was le Huan. She was the little granddaughter of the tea king. She was spoiled and grew up by the whole family. The whole person was very angry, but she was very righteous. Han Xu and Chenchen in Lehuan''s mouth are also the rich second generation. They have stood behind her before Lehuan finishes talking. Glancing at the surrounding environment, Ruan Tang realized the time point he had crossed. At this time, Chenchen, also known as Chenchen, said impatiently, "people who want to continue to work quickly call me a manager to recruit some wonderful employees. They walk rashly and fall on the ground and dirty the guests'' clothes. It''s just that they don''t pay compensation. They also cry and complain that others don''t pay attention to the road. It''s reasonable to be poor and frustrated. She''s used to her¡° Ruan Tang was drunk at the moment, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard Chen Chen''s crackling scolding. "Ruan Ruan, are you awake?" Chen Chen immediately looked at her Ruan Tang nodded and shook his head. Thinking of what happened at this time, he frowned. This time, the original owner was angry with his father and went out to drink with his friends. As a result, he met a domineering president Cinderella. The plot is very similar to the heroine''s design. He looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle anytime and anywhere to prevent tears from hitting his feet, and then recklessly did what he couldn''t do. He walked on the ground and fell on the ground. LAN Luoluo, a waitress who thought she was cute. That is, the silly white sweet supporting actress who doesn''t bow down for money in this book. The original owner was hit by the waitress who fell on the floor pushing the dining car and soiled her skirt. The original owner didn''t want compensation, but asked her to apologize. As a result, LAN Luoluo said as soon as she opened her mouth that it was not her fault to make her apologize. She also asked the original owner not to bully people because she could do whatever she wanted with money. She was not a person who would give in to money! The original owner and the four people were amused by the wonderful self talk, so they let her stop and apologize and let her go. As a result, lanlolo pushed ahead and shouted in place. First, she doesn''t call a waiter. She has a name, lanlolo. Second, she didn''t do anything wrong. She won''t apologize. Third, if the clothes are dirty, just wash them. The three rich and powerful original owners have to embarrass her for a skirt. As a poor student working as a part-time job, it''s too much! This move really annoyed the original owner and friends. Le Huan couldn''t stand this wonderful flower insulting her eyes and ears, and scolded LAN Luoluo to shut up and apologize, otherwise she would go away when the manager came. All four of them are distinguished guests of this club. It''s only a matter of one word to let a mindless waiter leave. As a result, lanluoluo quit. She felt that her human dignity had been trampled on by the rich. She had to pull the onlookers and other waiters to say one, two, three, four. A man made a speech for a long time. When he was excited, he had to pull the original owner and let everyone see how dirty the original owner''s clothes were. Why should she compensate and apologize. Le Huan and the original owners are both rich second-generation. They have a good family and learn everything. It''s not a matter of self-defense. When lanluoluo approached, Lehuan took an arrow step and held lanluoluo with his backhand. He also asked Chen Chen and Han Xu to protect the drunken original owner. This is the scene where Ruan Tang came through! Chapter 676 "Ruan Ruan, are you okay? Does your head still hurt?" Just now, Chen Chen, who was domineering, suddenly sounded very gentle. Ruan Tang frowned because of a headache, and his eyes were full of flowers. He couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Then she was acutely aware that there was a camera facing her, so she quickly broke away from the support and protection of Chen Chen and Han Xu, rushed into the crowd and caught a man secretly photographed. The others were stunned. If they are right, the girl just turned a little red because she was drunk. The whole person looked weak. How can she suddenly lift a big man up? What surprised them is still ahead. "Ruan Ruan!" Le Huan didn''t want to deal with the fool. He called Ruan Tang''s name and wanted to help. Han Xu and Chen Chen are also eager to try. As a result, they saw that Ruan Tang easily raised the man with both hands and threw him to the ground. For a time, there were incredible gasps of amazement from the onlookers. Who would have thought that a charming young lady, a girl who looked thin and boneless, could lift up and throw out a man of no less than 150? This fall, the photographer''s painful viscera were wasted, and the whole face was painfully deformed, but the camera was still firmly held in his hand. At this time, Ruan Tang went to kick the man''s chest, scolded "anything dares to secretly take a picture of Miss Ben", and then took the camera out of the photographer''s hand and threw it to Han Xu. "Candid shooting?" Han Xu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He held the camera tightly and grabbed a waiter. "Your manager is dead, isn''t he?" The waiter knew Han Xu''s identity and was so scared that his face turned white. But Han Xu threw away the man and directly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Uncle Li, when can the garbage photographed secretly enter the club?" There kept apologizing, but Han Xu''s face didn''t ease at all: "who did you say was photographed? Then you have to ask Uncle Ruan. His baby daughter was knocked down first and then photographed secretly in your territory. Ask him how to deal with it." Then he hung up the phone directly. "Han Shao, who made you angry?" the manager didn''t seem to know what had happened. His face was full of hospitality and flattery. Han Xu looked at him and sneered: "no matter who it is, it''s not your lesson." As soon as the manager stagnated, his face immediately became bad: "what Han Shao said, I will teach my men a good lesson. Who doesn''t have eyes..." Then he noticed that the man trampled by Ruan Tang flashed a touch of guilt in his eyes, and a bad premonition came into his heart. He thought he covered up quickly, but Han Xu and Ruan Tang noticed. "It''s not necessary, because..." Han Xu''s eyes don''t contain a little temperature and said coldly, "you''ll soon be no manager." At this time, the manager finally panicked, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down: "Han Shao, please raise your hand. Is there any misunderstanding? Don''t be angry. Let''s solve any misunderstanding..." Han Xu didn''t bother to reason and went directly to Ruan Tang: "are you okay? If you feel uncomfortable, let''s go back first and then send someone to deal with the affairs here." Ruan Tang shook her head. Affected by alcohol, her mind is in chaos. Fortunately, it came at a good time. One more step later, this stupid girl and sneak photographer will bring endless trouble. Chapter 677 Ruan Tang naturally can''t go back. This is a very important point of the whole novel. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t go, Han Xu immediately called another waiter: "get some chairs, right here." As soon as the chair came, Ruan Tang, who was drunk, was helped to sit down, followed by Le Huan and Chen Chen. The three of them have their own aura. In addition, Han Xu, who is full of ruffian Qi and twists and turns on the man''s wrist, appeared as a living gangster daughter and bodyguard. Although the people around stood, they somehow felt much weaker. "Just like this weak chicken, I dare to learn from people to take candid photos. Tell me, who ordered it and what''s the purpose?" Han Xu pinched the man''s other unbroken wrist. The entertainment company under Ruan Tang''s father group occupies more than half of the entertainment industry. Many people know Ruan min''s means. Even if people in the circle secretly shoot Ruan Tang, they won''t try their best to come to this club. The thankless thing is either a fool''s talent, or there is interest behind it, so we have to do it knowing the danger. So he concluded that there must be someone behind this man. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows at the speech. Han Xu''s observation is good. In the original novel, when the original owner and his friends found that lanluoluo was mentally retarded and couldn''t communicate at all, they left the club without interest, so they didn''t find anyone secretly shooting. This also led to the news that the richest man Qianjin and the little granddaughter of the tea king bullied the waitress the next day and asked him to kneel down to apologize and compensate for his resignation. The original owners became the targets of cyber violence overnight, and even the share price of their father Ruan minwen group was affected. But Ruan minwen is a daughter. On the basis of the stability of the company, he is not willing to say half of his daughter. Besides, his daughter is not at all wrong in this matter. Then someone on the board of directors of the group tried to overthrow Ruan minwen, so he released the recording of Ruan minwen maintaining the original owner at the meeting, which made the public have great opinions on Ruan''s group and Ruan minwen. This event is the beginning of the death of the original owner. The photographer has regretted taking this list now. Ruan min hears that this man is cruel and ruthless. He always leaves no room for anything, and Ruan Tang''s daughter is his inverse scale. Who touches who is half dead! There are too many people in the circle who have offended Ruan Tang and disappeared. This time, he was careless. "Oh, the bone is very hard." Han Xu said, stepping directly on the other hand of the photographer, "this is the end of secretly photographing me. I''m the one who hit you. Remember." After that, he also learned from Ruan Tang and kicked the man in the stomach. "How can you do this!" the neglected lanluoluo suddenly rushed over and stood in front of the candid man, looking at Ruan Tang several people stubbornly and fearlessly. Le Huan laughed angrily: "go away. There''s no time to talk to fools like you. Don''t bother us." Lanluoluo''s eyes were full of grievances and complaints: "how can you think that you can beat and bully people with money and power? Also, my name is lanluoluo, not a fool. Please call my name!" Le Huan: " Shit, she''s mentally retarded. What if she wants to fight? Some fingers of Le Huan were clucking. Her silent eyes turned to Ruan Tang and asked her what to do now. I really didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when I went out. Meeting such an unknown wonderful flower made her sick. Ruan Tang was about to speak when he saw the onlookers suddenly move. A few seconds later, footsteps came from far and near. Chapter 678 "Niece Ruan Tang, are you all right?" the person hasn''t arrived yet, and the uneasy concern has arrived. Obviously, it''s boss Li of the club. His face was a little white, his forehead was cold sweat and his breath was short. It was obviously Han Xu''s phone call that made him aware of the crisis and anxiety. Le Huan looked at Ruan Tang slightly drunk and directly said instead of her, "what''s all right? Uncle Li, it''s not that we are rude, but that the quality of people here is not very high." Chen Chen nodded and added: "the arrogant, stubborn and self-esteem waiter bumped into Ruan Tang, soiled his clothes and didn''t apologize. He also publicized that we bullied others with our power. The money insulted her. After such a thing, he didn''t invite the manager for half an hour. It''s really bigger than you!" Han Xu went on to say: "there is also this secretly photographed garbage. I don''t know what channel it came in through. It was actually covered with the help of the manager. This time it really opened our eyes." Boss Li: " In front of these four people, any one can make him disappear from Shangjing city by talking. It''s just that his fools offended all four at once! "Now that Uncle Li is here, we have nothing to do. Let''s go," said Ruan Tang. Le Huan is a little unwilling. The fool who disgusted her and had nothing to say has not apologized and compensated. How can she go? Chen Chen pulled her arm: "don''t worry, Uncle Li knows what to do." Han Xu finally made a summary: "these two people will be handed over to Uncle Li. If there are any questions, we will ask again." Boss Li: " This man can''t bear it when his hat is buttoned down! But there''s no way but to carry it. It''s the people under his hands who let him do something wrong. Before Ruan Tang left, he said to the onlookers, "you all know my rules here. I hope you can be a little self-conscious when you go out." Boss Li has less background than Ruan Tang and Le Huan, but after all, there are many legends about him in the Jianghu. In front of others, he is also very dignified. As soon as the voice fell, various guarantees rang one after another. Ruan Tang and Le Huan walked to the elevator. Le Huan hooked his lips and smiled: "there are still more smart people." Han Xu: "otherwise you think anyone can enter here..." "Boss, how can you go along with them? Obviously I didn''t do anything wrong, and others don''t need to promise you anything. Why should you insult people with power like them?" Han Xu''s words were interrupted by LAN Luoluo''s strong and sharp speech. Le Huan felt disgusted and funny: "wonderful, really wonderful! I''ve opened my eyes." Han Xu: " He was also embarrassed when he was beaten in the face before he finished speaking. Boss Li was stunned when he heard this for the first time. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at LAN Luoluo, who spoke. He had correct facial features, beautiful appearance and powerful eyes. He didn''t look like he was mentally ill. How could he say such stupid words? "Boss, I always thought you were willing to recruit US college students for work study because you are an honest and kind man. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I was wrong." Lan Luoluo was still cynical and said endlessly. Le Huan could no longer help gloating. Her depression should be felt by others. Boss Li is going bald when he hears the speech. No wonder these young ladies are so angry! Where the hell did this come from, psycho? Who brought it in? Didn''t the opponent next door specifically find him to ruin his fortune? Chapter 679 With doubt, without what Ruan Tang did, boss Li decided to investigate LAN Luoluo. Once it is really an undercover sent by the opponent, it must be handled early. Such a fool can''t damage his reputation, his contacts and wealth! Because LAN Luoluo performed with real feelings, boss Li''s apology to Ruan Tang was a little deeper. He wanted to personally send Ruan Tang down. After being rejected, he asked the bodyguard who followed him to bring LAN Luoluo and the candid man into the two small black rooms of his office building. Then he went to check the surveillance. Who knows how many times the person who took the candid photo just now came. So this thing must be kept, or something happens. Ruan min hears that he wants to monitor it. He can''t hand it in, but it''s over! ¡­¡­ When they got down to the hall, Le Huan and Chen Chen took Ruan Tang to take a bus. As a result, they saw her running to a man in a black suit. "Dad..." Ruan Tang''s eyes were blurred. He just felt that his back was too familiar, and subconsciously called Dad.. Le Huan looked over there and said in surprise, "Uncle Ruan, why don''t you go up when you come..." The man who was bumped into his back by Ruan Tang seemed to be angry at being bumped. His sullen face was somewhat inexplicable: "Dad?" The bottom of my heart remembered the voice of his father, who was somewhat wronged and fragile. Suddenly, a loud laugh came from the side. The man held up the red wine glass and joked: "nantingyin, when did you have such a big girl, how can I not know?" Nantingyin glanced at each other unhappily: "that''s a coincidence. I don''t know when I have more girls." Ruan Tang, who knew he was mistaken: " So, she recognized the wrong person? But this figure really looks like Ruan min before he died. Moreover, 477 also said that Ruan minwen had come. Her eyes seemed still wandering, but her perception of danger made her immediately step back and avoid nantingyin. Nan Tingyin: " He looked at Ruan Tang with a little red eyes. Is he so terrible? Just calling dad, so you''re avoiding it? Ruan Tang pretended not to feel his sight and recognized her father''s embarrassing thing. She didn''t want to see this man again. "Is Ruan Ruan okay?" Le Huan and Chen Chen, who responded that they also recognized the wrong person, ran over. While caring about Ruan Tang, they apologized to Nan Tingyin, "I''m sorry. I''m very sorry. My friend she''s drunk." After that, Le Huan was stunned and said depressed, "brother-in-law, why are you here?" The man who drank, Cheng Si, immediately put down his glass and pretended to teach him a serious lesson: "Huanhuan? Why are you here? Just now this man named Dad... Is your friend? How old are you to come to this place? Is it itchy or do you want me to tell your mother?" "..." Le Huan glared at him, his face tensed, supported Ruan Tang and left. Han Xu also recognized the two men in front of him, but without saying a word, he followed Chen Chen. Cheng Si: " Why are children more grumpy these days? He hasn''t said anything yet. Why is he so uncomfortable? The next second, he was afraid and patted Nan Tingyin on the shoulder: "I won''t wait with you. I''ll send them back first." Then he ran and shouted, "Huanhuan, it''s my brother-in-law''s fault. My brother-in-law apologized to you. You children are not safe so late. Where are you going? I''ll send you..." Chapter 680 Cheng Si''s voice gradually disappeared. Nan Tingyin looked at his watch and frowned more tightly. The next second, he dialed a phone: "cancel the meeting, don''t consider cooperation... Don''t keep the appointment." Hung up the phone and he followed out. Cheng Si is still apologizing to their little princess, while the other two hold the confused and bold girl. Nantingyin paid more attention to one person. In recent years, many people want to use "illegitimate son" to enter the south house and get his property, but he heard someone call him father for the first time This experience was beyond his expectation, but strangely, he didn''t hate it. "Ruan Ruan, why don''t we take you back?" Chen Chen tried to ask. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, no, dad will come soon." Chen Chen was worried. She turned back to see Han Xu. Uncle Ruan Mingming was on a business trip. How did he come? What if Uncle Ruan doesn''t come? I''m afraid the relationship between father and daughter will be worse. Won''t it be cheaper at that time, the fox trying to be superior? Han Xu hesitated and advised, "let''s take you home first, and then wait with you at home. Uncle Ruan can see you as soon as he gets home, okay?" "No!" Ruan Tang showed his dissatisfaction. "If he doesn''t come, he will break the father daughter relationship. He wants to be with a bad woman, don''t want me, and I don''t care about my father..." "Nonsense!" A strong and unquestionable voice came in and interrupted Ruan Tang''s cruel words. Chen Chen and Han Xu reached the standard of standing military posture in two moments, but they held Ruan Tang and had no chance to salute, but when they heard the voice, they shouted "Uncle Ruan" in unison. Ruan minwen is 188 tall and wears a tailored suit. He keeps his figure well after years of exercise. He has wide shoulders, narrow waist, big legs and a handsome uncle''s face. He can hardly see that he is almost 50 years old. He is a godfather in the entertainment circle. He always pays great attention to appearance. Today... His hair is a little messy and his tie is tilted Han Xu and Chen Chen secretly looked at each other and saw each other''s speculation. Uncle Ruan, I''m afraid he didn''t put down his work and rush back immediately when he heard that Ruan Tang had an accident? Otherwise, how could his golden hair be so messy! Ruan minwen nodded to them, said "please take care of Tangtang again" and strode to them. While Ruan minwen grabs Ruan Tang''s arm, Chen Chen and Han Xu let go. Ruan Tang woke up a lot at this time. He saw that both of them stood not far away. He hated iron but not steel: "you two traitors!" It''s terrible. Is Ruan min smelling terrible? Such a handsome uncle is so handsome even when he dies! "Tangtang, why don''t you listen to your father?" Ruan minwen turned a blind eye to the small actions of Ruan Tang and said with concern, "if your father is wrong, your father will change, but you can''t punish yourself for your father''s mistakes, okay?" Thinking about the plot, Ruan Tang''s face was very ugly: "I don''t have it. You''re not my father." Ruan minwen: "... Still angry with dad?" A slip of foot becomes eternal hatred. "My father loves me so much, so well, he won''t take the fox spirit home!" Ruan Tang was very wronged and sobbed, "you can''t pretend to be my father!" Chen Chen and Han Xu can''t help covering their faces. Ruan Tang doesn''t make trouble every time he gets drunk, but he makes stupid things that people can''t bear to look at directly. Ruan min didn''t find it funny. He just felt his heart ache. It''s the first time Tangtang has been so wronged! Damn him. Chapter 681 Ruan min heard his good temper and gently patted Ruan Tang on the back. He coaxed her with his hair: "there is no impersonation. The father who did something wrong has been killed by me. Now his father is still the father who loves sugar best." "I don''t allow you to beat him. Why should you beat my father!" Ruan Tang burst his hair in a moment, and his two big eyes glowed fiercely, as if he were going to eat the murderer who killed her father. Ruan min heard that his heart was soft and his look was more spoiled: "OK, don''t fight, let''s Tangtang do it ourselves." "Of course I will..." Ruan Tang hummed for a long time and didn''t give a clear answer. It seemed that he had been hesitating about whether to do it or not. Seeing this, Ruan minwen regretted it even more. He shouldn''t give anyone with ulterior motives any chance to get close to him, otherwise he won''t hurt his baby daughter. Obviously, she is so sad, but she has to take into account his safety. Drunk and reluctant to beat him. "Dad was wrong, dad really knew he was wrong." Ruan min felt remorse and stroked Ruan Tang''s hair, "but Dad promised that this was the first and last time, and he would not make the baby sad in the future." Others may feel a little numb when listening to such sticky words, but Ruan Tang, who knows the plot, understands Ruan min''s love for her daughter. In particular, after the tragic death of the original owner, Ruan min heard the plot of completely blackening crazy revenge, which made countless readers feel distressed and anxious. "I don''t want to hear your apology. It''s not rare..." Ruan Tang thought that his hair was broken, so he struggled not to let him touch his hair. But as soon as she left Ruan minwen''s palm support, she almost fell down because her limbs were weak and she couldn''t stand stably. Ruan minwen shook his head reluctantly, and was pulled over by Ruan minwen and leaned against him: "be good and obedient. Dad will take you home right away." Then he explained to the secretary who followed him, sent Lehuan several people safely to their respective doors, and asked the driver to drive over. Ruan Tang, who was tightly held to prevent him from shaking "..." Shit, shit. She likes this father''s man anyway. The interaction between Ruan Tang and Ruan minwen also attracted the attention of Nan Tingyin and Cheng Si. Nan Tingyin looked at Ruan minwen and knew that the girl named his father was the only daughter of Ruan minwen, the richest man in Beijing. The thought that Ruan Tang called his father and the richest man not far away felt bad. How could he be regarded as a double? Does he look old? No, no, no, although it''s his honor to be called father by the richest man''s only daughter, he doesn''t want to take over the father''s welfare at the age of 27! Cheng si no longer taught his niece, but whispered to her, "your grandmother and your mother often say that this is the little sister with the best relationship with you?" Le Huan was scolded for being ignorant before. Now she doesn''t want to talk to him, but her relationship with Ruan Tang can''t be questioned, so she nodded. "I knew your little sister was so beautiful, and my uncle is not single until now..." Cheng Si cried out in pain before he finished his words. "I let you keep your lust! Let you be old and disrespectful! Let you have a bad heart! Let you miss my sister..." Le Huan was angry and stepped on Cheng Si''s shoes. After venting, Le Huan said from his heart, "uncle, the decompression method you taught me is really effective." I''m not very angry. Cheng Si looked at what he had been stepped on and couldn''t see the original leather shoes and perhaps swollen feet: "...." Want to cry without tears. It''s not so useful to draw inferences from one instance! What evil has he done! Chapter 682 In the happy laughter of Le Huan and the accusation that Cheng Si wanted to cry without tears, the Ruan family car came. Ruan minwen coaxed her daughter in a soft voice, afraid of being disturbed by her sleep. After sending Ruan Tang to the car and sitting down, he called Han Xu: "my uncle knows everything tonight. My uncle wants to thank you for protecting Tangtang." Han Xu was more afraid of Ruan minwen than his father. He dared not be thanked by Ruan minwen and immediately said, "this is what we should do." But based on his understanding of Ruan minwen, uncle Geng, the housekeeper of the Ruan family, will visit the door with a thank-you gift at the latest tomorrow morning. "You are very good." Ruan minwen solemnly patted Han Xu on the shoulder. "I arranged a car. You should be responsible for sending the two girls home." Han Xu sent a military salute: "ensure to complete the task." "Go." Ruan min heard that and sat in the car. The sleepy Ruan Tang fell askew to one side in an extremely difficult and strange posture. The driver Lao yuan was worried and didn''t dare to touch her. Ruan min smelled it and looked at the posture. He was distressed: "is it to punish you or dad for drinking so much wine?" He sighed, skillfully and gently held Ruan Tang in his arms, and took a pillow printed with a group photo of their father and daughter that Ruan Tang personally put in the car under Ruan Tang''s neck to let her sleep comfortably. "Dad won''t make you so sad anymore," he muttered Lao yuan looked at the scene and his eyes were wet. Driving in the Ruan family for more than 20 years, he watched Ruan Tang grow up and Ruan minwen how to be both a father and a mother. He doted on his daughter and brought her up. A few days ago, because an outsider''s father and daughter were angry, they loved Ruan Tang, but they didn''t dare to persuade too much, so they had to worry. Fortunately, the boss compromised and admitted his mistake first! "Let''s go, Lao yuan. Drive slowly." ¡­¡­ As soon as their car left, the car for Le Huan and Chen Chen also arrived. "Please, ladies, the great devil has issued a military order that I must escort you home safely." as soon as Ruan min hears that he has left, Han Xu becomes a rich and young man. Le Huan looked at him like that and said, "only when the tiger is gone can he dare to pretend. I''ll advise you." Han Xu choked and said, "I can judge the situation and know myself clearly!" Cheng Si forgot to cry pain and couldn''t help joking: "it''s too early to graduate. I''m at a loss. I don''t know that there is such a trendy explanation of the word ''counseling'' in the dictionary!" At this time, you must help your family. Han Xu: "......" What a bad uncle nephew relationship! Le Huan was really happy: "brother-in-law, you are smart for a while." Cheng Si proudly raised his chin: "if I''m not smart, how can I have such a smart niece like you." Others: "............" I''m afraid this shameless rainbow fart Kung Fu is also inherited! "If you don''t go, I''ll send Chen Chen first." Han Xu didn''t want to talk to the two uncles and nephews. Le Huan was happy again. She pushed Chen Chen to Han Xu and gave him an order again: "Uncle Ruan and Ruan Tang were before, but now it''s me. You must send Chen Chen to my home. You can''t lose a hair." Han Xu: " As soon as the great demon king left, he was not the only one who began to act! Obviously, they are afraid of the big devil and don''t admit it. Only he can honestly express his real thoughts and wishes. These days, there are too few sincere and excellent people like him! Chapter 683 As soon as he got back to Ruan''s house, Ruan min heard that after putting Ruan Tang in the bathroom, he called to take care of Ruan Tang from childhood to Aunt Zhang to help watch. It''s dangerous for drunken people to take a bath by themselves. After a while, Aunt Zhang sent a message: "Sir, Tangtang is crying in the bath. This time you really hurt her heart." Ruan min, who had regretted countless times, felt that he had been stabbed in his heart again. He began to be restless. He walked back and forth in the living room for five minutes. The message came again: "Tangtang loves you so much. If he is drunk and doesn''t cry, he will have to be a good father to her." Ruan min heard the second knife in his heart, but in fact, regret has made him stab himself countless knives. "Sir, I don''t always say anything based on my qualifications, but that woman... I specially studied her face from the Internet. That woman is not a kind-hearted person. Tangtang grew up spoiled by you. Where can she stand a little injustice..." As the employee of Ruan minwen, the words of persuasion are really a little bold and a little out of line. However, Aunt Zhang and uncle yuan, the driver and the housekeeper, uncle Geng, both watched Ruan Tang grow up and protected them to take good care of their children. It is reasonable to say these words. Ruan minwen read this message several times. He sighed that he was really going back more and more. He would make such a big mistake. He thought of his stubborn daughter''s appearance when she complained that he was not allowed to beat her father before she was sober. His heart was sour and painful. After that, he picked up his mobile phone and returned a message to Aunt Zhang: "Xu Qingya will not enter the door, and no one will enter Ruan''s house." No one can wronged his daughter. Soon Aunt Zhang sent another message: "then I can take a screenshot. I just coaxed Tangtang. That''s what I told her. You know, Tangtang is smart to beat children. Even if she is drunk, she can always remember what she wants to remember." Ruan minwen: " He didn''t lie. As evidenced by chat records, Aunt Zhang even warned him with sugar! I don''t know when he started, the people he spent money to support stood on the opposite side of him one by one. After dealing with Aunt Zhang here, uncle Geng, the housekeeper who listened to the driver''s complaint, came again. "Sir, there are some things I shouldn''t have said..." "Then stop talking." Ruan minwen interrupted uncle Geng. He already knows what to hear next. When he was rejected, uncle Geng didn''t feel anything. He calmly held a pair of glasses and said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, take it home this time..." "I didn''t bring it." Ruan minwen didn''t know how many times he explained. He just had a drink and woke up in his yard. With the car was Xu Qingya, the painter who had chased him home since he met abroad and said he fell in love with him at first sight and wanted to be with him regardless of his name. Uncle Geng was still expressionless, and he didn''t know whether he believed it or not: "Oh, I know. It wasn''t you who brought it. It was the woman who pestered you and came back with you with the trust and permission of your assistant." Ruan minwen: " Who are these people he paid for! Do your best to find sin for yourself. "Since you don''t have a deeper meaning, I''ll say it straight." Uncle Geng took a hint of irony: "I don''t think much of that one. On the surface, she is generous, dignified, elegant and beautiful, but every sentence is picky. She said that Tangtang is too pampered. It''s not good. It''s not like her daughter who doesn''t learn to dance. Without your relationship, who knows whether their mother and daughter are onions or garlic. They deserve to compare everything with us!" Ruan minwen: " No! No one can compare with his daughter! Chapter 684 Although Ruan minwen wants to get in touch with these employees who fight against him all day for his daughter, the problem is that uncle Geng''s words are completely true, and he can''t pick out anything unreasonable at all. That''s what he thinks. No one in the world is better than his daughter! Let alone Xu Qingya''s daughter. Seeing that Ruan minwen didn''t express his opinion, uncle Geng continued: "that one has a deep mind at first sight. We Tangtang are too simple to contact that kind of person at all, so if you really plan to start a new relationship, you might as well consider changing someone!" Ruan minwen: " Now that it''s all decided, what else can I tell him to do? He rolled his eyes silently: "Lao Geng, it''s better to watch less idol dramas when you''re free." Uncle Geng was straight and strong: "it''s no harm to see more. At least Sister Zhang and I can see that the woman is not a good stubble. We actually want to be Tangtang''s stepmother and daydream about her!" Ruan minwen: " Well, there are countless people. He fell into the gutter this time. He didn''t deserve it and stopped talking. "Think about it again, sir." Uncle Geng looked at the time and said solemnly, "I have to make a bowl of porridge. After Tangtang takes a bath, I should be hungry." Ruan minwen: "......" As soon as his daughter was secretly photographed, he hurried back from other places. Why doesn''t anyone care if he is thirsty or hungry? Just thinking, uncle Geng added a knife: "it''s not that we don''t care about you, but that the person who cares about you is drunk with your anger." Ruan minwen: "......" He couldn''t help it any longer. He grabbed a pillow at hand and smashed it out. Uncle Geng keenly dodged and gently grabbed the pillow, with a distressed face: "it is said that if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. Before the thoughtful woman enters the door, you will become a stepfather." He said with great treasure, smoothed the folds of the pillow, and then put it on the chair that Ruan Tang often sits by the window. The tone is regret: "this is customized with the photos on the candy adult ceremony. It''s so beautiful that it''s worthless in your eyes." Ruan minwen: "......" He did something wrong. How could it be like committing an unforgivable crime? Well, he was wrong! absolutely wrong! He also went back to hammer himself a few days ago! As soon as Uncle Geng''s porridge was ready, Aunt Zhang said Ruan Tang woke up. Ruan minwen wanted to go up with porridge to coax his daughter. As a result, they didn''t let him go. Uncle Geng looked on guard: "Tangtang is drunk and sober. He must be in a bad mood again. It''s late at night. Don''t recruit her. Let the child have a good sleep first." Aunt Zhang: "Tangtang listened to me and said he didn''t want to see a bad father." Ruan minwen: "......" With this family, the head of his family has to get the consent of others wherever he wants to go, and even his voice is limited? But Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang are not afraid of him. Knowing that Ruan min is angry again and wants to crush them, they will also take care of Ruan Tang''s mood. No one could move the three old men. After Ruan Tang took a bath, Aunt Zhang talked with him for a while, and uncle Geng came. The two coaxed Ruan Tang and hinted many times that Ruan min would not get married and that no woman would enter Ruan''s house. They were relieved when they saw that Ruan Tang was no longer so sad. Although they have been fighting against Ruan minwen, they still said a few good words for Ruan minwen when they left the bedroom. Ruan Tang was lying in bed, thinking about the plot, and a voice came from the door. Chapter 685 Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng thought Ruan Tang was asleep. When they went downstairs, they told Ruan minwen out of selfishness. It''s better to give convenience to the wrong gentleman than to let the bad woman plot succeed! As long as the husband and Tangtang are reconciled, the bad woman''s mind is useless. With Tangtang supervision, the husband will not be deceived by those fox spirits. As soon as Ruan min heard of entering the door, Ruan Tang closed her eyes. She controlled her breathing rate very well and would not be found to be sleeping. Then, the footsteps gradually approached, and there was a warm palm on her hair. The room was quiet, as if only Ruan Tang''s breathing could be heard. After a long time, Ruan Tang is really sleepy. Before falling asleep, she heard Ruan min''s voice. He said, "Dad won''t make you sad anymore, baby." ¡­¡­ Ruan minwen stayed by the bed all night. After dawn, he went back to his room to wash and change his clothes. Ruan Tang, I was awakened. When she rubbed her head and came to the window, she saw the picture of Uncle Geng yuan and Aunt Zhang standing in the middle of the road with their mother and daughter opposite. Seeing the heroine clearly, Ruan Tang''s mind immediately cleared up. She hurried to the bathroom to wash, dress and change clothes as quickly as possible. Magic can''t be used in this world. It''s a waste of time, or a small magic can handle everything. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± If the boss puts forward this request, perhaps the boss will agree! When Ruan Tang changed his clothes and went downstairs, Ruan min sat in his chair, drank coffee and looked at the magazine sent in the morning. As soon as he heard the sound from the stairs, he immediately put down his things and shouted "baby". Ruan Tang looked at his blue eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. If Ruan minwen now knows that his mistake will keep his daughter in the conspiracy of others, and finally he is injected with neurotoxin. He dies miserably in a car accident and is cursed and abused by everyone "Dad." she called, a very common name, but Ruan min''s eyes turned red even with excitement. He seemed to hesitate for fear that she would not forgive him, but he took a big step. After a while, he came to Ruan Tang: "did you sleep well? Dad knows he is wrong and makes you sad, but I promise I will never do it again in the future. Can Tangtang forgive his father?" Ruan Tang didn''t answer this question, but said to him, "let uncle Geng and them come in." Ruan min heard it and said: "...." Candy, see? Ruan Tang continued: "I blocked the guests in the yard. When others saw me, they said that our family was not considerate and had no self-cultivation. I couldn''t sleep well and my head hurt." "There will be no noise soon." Ruan minwen raised his hand and rubbed Ruan Tang''s temple. "Does your head hurt very much? Call a doctor to have a look?" There is no headache after drinking wine. After all, it''s all his fault! Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, deal with the trouble first." Xu Qingya and Xu aiwan are still outside the door. They don''t hate her. She''s really uncomfortable. First the guests, then the trouble. Ruan min naturally heard how much his daughter hated Xu Qingya. But with her daughter''s uncompromising temper, she will never see a doctor first. Suddenly he hated the people outside the door. It''s all bad people who delay his daughter''s medical treatment. After listening to their conversation, the servant immediately went out and called Uncle Geng. When Uncle Geng and Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter entered the door, they saw Ruan Tang sitting with his legs folded on the master''s chair Ruan minwen often sits in, knocking on the armrest with one hand and supporting his side face with the other. Her majesty came. When Ruan min heard it, he stood behind the chair, focused and serious, professional and gentle massage Ruan Tang. It''s like a portrayal of a knight. Who could have thought that this was the real face of the richest man! Chapter 686 Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang, the old people of the Ruan family, have long been used to it, but Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter are really eye opening. Before that, they had never thought that Ruan minwen, who was determined to kill in the mall, would be such a kind father. "Sir." Uncle Geng complained when he came, "I said the young lady was resting, but these two didn''t listen and insisted on breaking in." As soon as the word "it" is added, the effect is more obvious. Aunt Zhang complained, "did you wake up, miss? You must have woken up?" As soon as Ruan Tang''s expression changed, the whole small face showed a look of my weakness: "it''s really noisy, and the head is uncomfortable." Aunt Zhang cried out and said as she walked, "Damn it, I''m still cooking chicken soup for you in the kitchen. I''m afraid the delay is too much. It''s really annoying and makes the young lady uncomfortable... I''m so distressed. Don''t you call the doctor to have a look!" Xu qingarden''s face was very ugly. She wanted to interrupt several times, but Aunt Zhang didn''t give her a chance at all. Uncle Geng also looked at Ruan Tang painfully: "I''ll call a doctor right away." "Well, please uncle Geng," said Ruan Tang politely. Ruan minwen: " Sure enough, the baby didn''t forgive him, otherwise he would have promised to call a doctor at that time. "Merciful smell..." seeing that no one arranged flowers, Xu Qingya immediately stepped forward. Ruan min''s face sank when he heard this, and his dark and unidentified look fell on Xu Qingya. He said coldly, "Ms. Xu, we don''t know each other well. Just call me Mr. Ruan or Mr. Ruan!" Xu Qingya was stunned. The next second, her face was red and white. She was embarrassed when she was humiliated in public, but she also knew that it was not easy to enter Ruan''s house, so she pretended to smile calmly and said, "how could it be, we clearly..." "Mingming what?" Ruan Tang suddenly patted the armrest of the chair, staring at Xu Qingya with wolf like eyes. Xu Qingya was humiliated in public. The artist''s face could hardly maintain her elegance and self-confidence, but she regretted that Ruan Tang''s eyes seemed to see through her. Maybe she shouldn''t have come today. No one cares about Xu Qingya''s embarrassment. Ruan minwen and uncle Geng have their thoughts on Ruan Tang. At the moment when Ruan Tang patted the chair, Ruan min Wen held her hand and touched the red palm. His heart hurt: "baby, what are you doing?" Uncle Geng also said, "what do you want to do, miss? Tell Uncle Geng. How can such a beautiful hand beat the wood." Aunt Zhang happened to come out with a small bowl of chicken soup. When she heard uncle Geng''s words, she said casually, "old Geng is right. Even tens of millions of wood is not as good as half of our Miss''s hair. You can''t hurt your hand casually. Sir, how much you love you. You can''t cry alone at night." Ruan Tang immediately looked at Ruan min and heard that he would secretly hide and cry? It''s not mentioned in the original book. "Sister Zhang!" Ruan minwen lost face. Aunt Zhang put the chicken soup on the table at Ruan Tang''s hand and scolded herself: "look at my mouth and say everything. Sir, you didn''t cry, but you just hid secretly." Uncle Geng was also very understanding of the righteous and said, "especially every time you make our young lady angry, you have to kneel down and admit your mistake to your ancestors." Ruan minwen: " These two old goods have exposed his bottom. Ruan Tang listened and finally couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t know dad was so funny." Ruan minwen: "......" Well, just have fun. Nothing is as happy as a baby daughter! Seeing everyone around Ruan Tang, Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter, who were completely ignored, immediately turned red with envy. Chapter 687 Xu Qingya is unwilling to be ignored. If it''s Ruan min, it''s all right. After all, her status is superior. But even the servants of the Ruan family despised her, which made Xu Qingya very unhappy and unacceptable! She has always been the existence of attention held by people from birth to growth. After marriage, many women envy her life. If her ex husband hadn''t lost his family by gambling, they wouldn''t divorce. But even so, after the divorce, she still let many successful men revolve around her Never had such grievances! When Ruan minwen took the initiative to say some of his own "stupid things" such as Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng to make Ruan Tang happy, Xu Qingya couldn''t help it anymore. She suddenly let out a cry of sadness, which seemed to be greatly wronged. Ruan minwen still told Ruan Tang his jokes in both voice and color. Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang ignored Xu Qingya, but Ruan Tang gave her a generous look. What a lofty artist, but a bitch who runs around other people''s houses and tries to sleep upside down. She''s really shameless and skinnless! Seeing that Ruan Tang was in no mood, Ruan min heard that several talents looked at Xu Qingya. "Mr. Ruan, I have a few words to say to you privately. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang?" Xu Qingya said, and a pair of eyes ran to Ruan min to smell him, as if to hook away his soul. Ruan min heard it and said coldly, "it''s inconvenient and unfamiliar. There''s nothing to say." Ruan Tang looked at Ruan min and slowly lifted his lips. With her, if you want to murder their father and daughter, you have to see if you have that life! Aware of the disgust and contempt in Ruan min''s smell and Ruan Tang''s eyes, Xu Qingya breathed again, but she was still unwilling to give up. She winked and said, "how could it be? It''s just a few words..." "I said, aunt, are you finished?" as soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, others looked over. She touched her arm and said, "I''m disgusted. I have goose bumps all over!" "What do you mean?" Xu Qingya was embarrassed and speechless. Xu aiwan was arrogant, but she couldn''t bear it. Ruan min''s eyes immediately fell on Xu aiwan. Xu aiwan trembled like a knife. He remembered that a few days ago, assistant Zhang said that "Tang and culture" signed a new man. He only signed after hearing about his relationship. The contract is still the highest level. It must be this girl. After seeing Xu aiwan''s appearance and temperament, Ruan min sneered. Without talking about his qualifications, his appearance and temperament alone could not sign into his company. The people below are really blind! Ruan Tang picked his eyebrow: "I don''t understand what you mean. Your IQ is not good!" Xu aiwan''s face was red and white. When he was about to speak, he heard Ruan Tang continue: "in these years, there are not no people who want to enter our Ruan family, but few of you are so stupid!" "Just say this aunt, you are so skinny that you can''t compare with those ladies in Uncle Li''s club, not to mention their personality and temperament. Other prostitutes know discretion and what rejection means, but it''s sad that you don''t understand after living so old!" When Ruan Tang''s words fell, Xu Qingya''s face had lost blood color. Xu aiwan stared at Ruan Tang with hatred: "don''t spit out blood!" Ruan Tang was very wronged. Shuirun''s big eyes looked at his family: "spitting blood? Do I have it?" Ruan min heard the first response: "no, baby, everything you say is right!" Chapter 688 Although Ruan minwen intended to make his daughter happy, he didn''t lie. When he went abroad to talk about cooperation and attend a very important banquet, Xu Qingya came to him and said a lot of words of admiration and admiration. Ruan min heard that he started from scratch and mixed up with his current status. Naturally, he knows what is true and what is false, and Xu Qingya''s true and false are mixed in half. He doesn''t lack obedient bed companions. Naturally, he is not interested in Xu Qingya. Unexpectedly, when he returned home with his front feet, Xu Qingya followed him, still on the same plane. In the following year, Xu Qingya used all kinds of means to commend her sincerity, but Ruan min was unmoved and refused her. As early as after his wife died, he decided that he would not marry again in his life, and there would only be Ruan Tang. So no matter how hard other women try, it''s all in vain. After all, the benefits are real. Everything else is floating clouds. I don''t know when he is unhappy, even the hard fee! Maybe Qingya is different. She is a "very perseverance" person. It''s like fighting and losing and never giving up! Until a few days ago, they appeared at the party together. He had a few drinks with his friends and was entangled by Xu Qingya. I don''t know how Xu Qingya persuaded assistant Zhang to let Xu Qingya send him home. This caused a misunderstanding! Ruan Tang was raised by him. Since he had no mother or grandparents since childhood, Ruan minwen always felt that he was not good enough for his daughter. He couldn''t make up for all the love he should have. But others feel that he has spoiled his daughter too much! Ruan minwen knows Ruan Tang''s temperament and can''t provoke her when she is most angry, otherwise the consequences will only be more serious. So after apologizing, he went to a meeting in other places and left his daughter to calm down and explain the truth He hasn''t explained clearly and hasn''t recovered his innocence. Xu Qingya came to the door with her excellent daughter! Ruan minwen''s trust and doting without hesitation stimulated Xu aiwan. Not to mention business people, but anyone who can surf the Internet knows that Ruan minwen, the richest man, is a daughter! His only daughter is his inverse scale, his life! Why is it the same father? Her father only drinks and gambles, only loses all and reduces production, making her a princess and Cinderella overnight, and Ruan Tang But you can have such a good father as Ruan minwen! It''s so unfair! After hearing this, Aunt Zhang also said, "Miss, you won''t slander others. Only some noble artists who seem noble but actually care about other people''s property, have deep intentions, differ in appearance and act and stand up. When I came to the door for the first time, I deliberately criticized the master that this is not good and that is not good. The cultivation etiquette of the artist has opened my eyes as a nanny who has done housework all my life!" Uncle Geng continued to mend his knife: "isn''t this the plot of being willing to humble, being a stepmother and murdering the rich lady to seize property? Which play is this? It''s very fun. I want to see it when I''m free." Ruan Tang said very considerately, "Uncle Geng, I watched this play with Aunt Zhang. Its name is bitch always wants to die. The bitch stepmother in it is so stupid." "Is it stupid? I want to see it more." Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang have always been true feelings, put into practice and apply what they have learned! Chapter 689 There was no rehearsal for the play, but the cooperation of Ruan and Tang can be said to be seamless! Ruan min was stunned at the news. The acting skills of the three elite performers at home, I''m afraid those movie stars and empresses in the company will sigh with shame! However, the dramatists always get together, which can also understand why Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang always talk to their baby daughter with his annual salary. As the father of the playwright, Ruan minwen is still very proud! After uncle Geng, he also received a sentence: "if it''s so interesting, I''ll see it too. I can try to give the directors and screenwriters of the company a new idea." Ruan Tang was happy: "Dad, why do you want to direct and write a screenplay? Aunt Geng Shuzhang and I can do it." Aunt Zhang: "I''m honored to create with miss." Uncle Geng: "supreme glory!" Ruan minwen: "......" I always felt that after making a mistake, he was rejected by everyone! But he will not refuse any request from Ruan Tang. He lovingly patted Ruan Tang''s small head and spoiled him and said, "Tang and culture are yours. Let go of what you want to do. There is a father. Take it for yourself. Thanks to your father, all your father''s possessions are yours anyway." Uncle Geng continued to disclose: "Mr. Geng''s will is clearly written, and when Miss Tang and culture grow up, you are also the second shareholder of a small entertainment company, Ruan group." As soon as these words came out, Xu Qingya, who had fainted due to being exposed and consciously humiliated, turned her eyes directly and really fainted! She went to Ruan minwen for property. But Ruan min heard that it was ridiculous that he could give all his huge assets to a girl without nostalgia when he climbed up to his current status from scratch! At the very least, we should have a boy and not let the boy be the heir. Should we let the daughter who will eventually marry take all her property to her mother-in-law''s house? Xu Qingya''s idea was unknown, but Xu aiwan''s hatred was caught by Ruan minwen and them. "Oh, what''s the matter with this aunt? It''s hot outside, but it''s cool at home. Why did you get heatstroke in the morning?" Ruan Tang was surprised. Aunt Zhang was very rude: "don''t worry, miss. I have a way to get heatstroke." Then he ran to the kitchen, brought a basin of water and poured it directly on Xu Qingya''s face. "What are you doing? I want to call the police. It''s against the law." Xu aiwan howled directly, completely forgetting that they took the initiative to send it up for humiliation. "Ah pu..." Xu Qingya woke up stimulated by the cold water, took a look at the playfulness in the eyes of Ruan minwen and Ruan Tang, and closed her eyes again. She really regretted it. Even if you want to capture Ruan minwen, you shouldn''t come today! Ruan minwen is hard to get close to. His daughter is even more a problem. With her heart set on her housekeeper and nanny, she will have little chance to succeed even if she has another chance to come to Ruan''s house. Xu Qingya glared at Ruan Tang and Aunt Zhang, then squatted down and called Xu Qingya. While calling, she took out her mobile phone to call the police. "Late." Xu Qingya quickly stopped her. When it comes out, the Ruan family will not suffer any losses. On the contrary, it is their mother and daughter. Their past reputation will be destroyed. Let alone, their future life will be greatly affected. Xu Qingya was unwilling and had to compromise. She bit her lips, hiding the malice of jealousy, disgust and hatred, and her eyes fell directly on Ruan Tang. Chapter 690 If Ruan min didn''t look up to Xu Qingya''s daughter before hearing about it, then after catching Xu aiwan''s malice towards Ruan Tang, this look was sublimated. This kind of goods, Xu Qingya actually means to compare with his baby daughter. I really don''t know the heaven and earth. A person who is malicious to his daughter, even if he has no capital in his eyes, is also the object to be prevented. Ruan min looked at Xu aiwan with deep eyes and looked at Xu Qingya after the warning: "Ms. Xu, I think I made it very clear before. It''s no more than three. If you harass and pester or even hit my daughter''s attention, Ruan will let you know what it''s too late to repent!" He had no interest in Xu Qingya earlier. Now this woman made his daughter sad, alienated their father and daughter, and tried to make plans for the Ruan family, which was a big taboo. All his property is to be left to his daughter. Whoever dares to move his mind will pay the price! Xu Qingya woke up early at this time, but she was too embarrassed to look at people, but when she heard these words, she finally raised her head. A pair of apricots had water vapor in their eyes, and her voice was very charming: "Mr. Ruan, I think you misunderstood, I have no malice..." "Oh, it''s so noisy." as soon as Ruan Tangjiao''s soft voice came out, Xu Qingya immediately shut up. Not that she didn''t want to seize the opportunity, but she was really afraid of Ruan Tang and Ruan family! Ruan minwen couldn''t care about Xu Qingya. He looked at Ruan Tang with concern: "is your head aching again? Go back to your room and sleep for a while? Please dad will deal with it right away." At the same time, I no longer consider that I shouldn''t shoot women. If Xu Qingya hadn''t deliberately done it, Tangtang wouldn''t have quarreled with him, wouldn''t have gone to drink because of sadness, wouldn''t have been woken up without a good sleep, and wouldn''t have a headache! At this moment, Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter realized that the "trouble" mentioned once in the Ruan family refers to the two of them! Xu Qingya is embarrassed to find a hole to drill in. Before, Ruan minwen refused her, but she still has at least some etiquette cultivation. It''s not like now It seems that Ruan minwen''s brain structure changes as soon as he meets his daughter, and the whole person''s temperament and behavior habits have changed. Xu aiwan complained. Her mother clearly said that Ruan minwen was interested in her, but what''s going on now? Even entering the door is because of Ruan Tang''s words. Ruan min hears No, not only Ruan minwen, but even the servants in the villa didn''t look at them. Although she had a bad life after her parents divorced, even then, she was spoiled by many boys because of her appearance. How could she have suffered such great injustice and humiliation today! No one cares what their mother and daughter think. As soon as Ruan Tang cries pain, the Ruan family will be in chaos. Ruan minwen asked Uncle Geng to call to urge the doctor. How long has it been. Aunt Zhang smelled nutrition with the former Ruan min, massaged Ruan Tang, and asked from time to time whether it still hurt, whether it was better or not. A few seconds later, uncle Geng said, "the doctor will be here soon." From Ruan min''s smell of each servant, although the division of labor is different, we can see that they really care about and love Ruan Tang. Xu aiwan looked at Ruan Tang, who was surrounded by people, spoiled and coaxed by whispers. When he thought of his situation, he was a little more jealous. God gave Ruan Tang such a good family background, but he also gave her a unique father and a warm family atmosphere even without a mother! It''s so unfair! Chapter 691 Uncle Geng''s words didn''t take long before Dr. Yao arrived. Seeing Ruan Tang''s wrinkled face, Dr. Yao was distressed: "the proud little princess has become a little poor. How did you bully the child, President Ruan?" Ruan minwen: " Why do you come here one by one? Do they remember whose account the annual salary came from? "Uncle Yao, my head hurts so much." Ruan Tang caught someone and spoiled it. By the way, he glanced at Xu aiwan who had been jealous of her not far away. envy? That''s no use! Xu aiwan was so angry that her eyes were going to get angry. She scolded a bitch in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything. Because she knows that Xu Qingya''s words are right. It doesn''t matter if she can''t please Ruan minwen, but if she offends him, it''s a real self destruction! Dr. Yao listened to Ruan Tang''s coquettish complaints and patiently examined her, took her temperature and asked about her symptoms. Ruan Tang''s headache is a common reaction of people who don''t drink often after getting drunk. Of course, it doesn''t hurt so much, but it''s an illusion she deliberately made in order to deepen the stimulation of the former mistress and mother. But the doctor can''t see it. He solemnly communicated with Ruan minwen about his illness for a long time. He was complaining that Ruan minwen shouldn''t annoy her daughter for an insignificant woman and almost made her sick. When Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter listened, they knew that Dr. Yao was a faction with Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng, all of whom were defending their little princess. As a woman, who doesn''t envy Ruan Tang? But envy is useless. After being questioned by Xingshi one after another, Ruan minwen put down Ruan Tang and went directly to Xu Qingya. Xu qingarden, who thought he was finally paid attention to, looked forward to it. Men have bad roots. How can they manage below! Ruan minwen promised his daughter on the surface. Now he doesn''t think of her? "Ms. Xu Qingya, this is the last warning," said Ruan minwen, pointing to the door. "Now, leave my house and don''t appear in front of me, especially my daughter, otherwise don''t blame me for bullying women." "President Ruan!" Xu Qingya''s hope was stifled by this sentence. Ruan minwen no longer looked at her, but called Uncle Geng: "send people out." Ruan Tang suddenly had no pain in his head and no discomfort or nausea. She shouted, "Uncle Geng, call the security guard and tell him not to let all the disorderly people in." Uncle Geng: "I remember, is there anything else?" Ruan Tang thought: "no, take people out quickly. I have a headache when I look at them... Ouch, I have a dead headache..." "Don''t say this word!" Ruan min suddenly tugged at his heart. He subconsciously put his hand over Ruan Tang''s mouth, and then showed a regretful look: "sorry, Dad shouldn''t be so loud against you." Ruan Tang: " I like the role of dad more than when I watch the plot. What should I do? "Old Geng, you haven''t acted yet, and you''re uncomfortable without looking at Tangtang." Aunt Zhang looked at the interaction between Ruan Tang''s father and daughter with satisfaction, hoping that the people who were in the way would disappear in front of her. Uncle Geng didn''t dare to delay. He called two strong aunts and several bodyguards and went directly to Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter. "What are you going to do?" Xu aiwan couldn''t care to be jealous of Ruan Tang now. She was so scared that she pinched Xu Qingya''s arm for fear that uncle Geng would start on her. In addition to chasing drama and eccentric Ruan Tang, uncle Geng is also a very qualified housekeeper. He disdainfully glanced at Xu aiwan: "if you don''t go now, do you want us to do it?" As soon as he waved, two aunts with strong arms and round waist walked over. Xu Qingya always looked down on working women, but now she was afraid. Before aunts could do anything, she grabbed Xu aiwan''s hand and ran away. Run away. Yes. Chapter 692 I''m so excited today. I believe Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter won''t have a good time when they go back. Useless self-esteem alone can make them vomit to death. In the original work, although the author tried every means to beautify everything about the heroine Xu aiwan and her mother Xu Qingya, they play a lot, which is recognized by readers. Because their mother and daughter are too good at acting and can do harm to people. Long after the end of the novel, readers have been chasing after the original work and scolding. Why did they write Ruan min''s good father to death, and why could they be happy for the heroine who did bad things There is no reason why readers hate their mother and daughter so much. Xu Qingya was the first to marry the rich second generation. After her ex husband lost all his family property, she immediately divorced her ex husband with her daughter and asked for a large amount of alimony. Then she swam among successful men. Ruan minwen is just one of her goals. If she really likes Ruan minwen, it''s all right. Maybe Qingya is eyeing Ruan minwen for his property and power. She tried her best to hook up with Ruan minwen, who murdered the original owner and alienated their father and daughter. She also compared the over spoiled original owner with her excellent daughter, and excitedly ran the already arrogant original owner to the entertainment industry to compete with Xu aiwan, who studied dance, and then suffered all the blows and injuries of online violence. If she really likes Ruan minwen, it''s all right, but this woman''s eyes on Ruan minwen are just for his status, power and property! She tried her best to hook up with Ruan minwen to murder the original owner and alienate their father daughter relationship. She also kept comparing the original owner with her daughter, and excitedly ran the original owner who was already arrogant to the entertainment circle. She wanted to compete with Xu aiwan and suffered all the blows and injuries of Online violence. On the one hand, he secretly communicated with the hero Huo Ting''s father and even had illegitimate children. He also helped the Huos secretly harm Ruan minwen and tried to pull Ruan minwen down from the altar. Xu Qingya is like this, and Xu aiwan has got her true biography. Looking for a spare tire to pay for her love life, she is much better than Xu Qingya! Both mother and daughter regard sex as human beings, but they still want to flaunt their lofty purity as artists. It''s disgusting to be and stand again! As soon as Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter left, Ruan Tang followed. After thanking Dr. Yao, she said, "I''m going back to my room to sleep." "Then take the medicine first. Does your head still hurt?" Ruan min didn''t dare to stop her, but coaxed her to drink the medicine. "Don''t want to eat." Ruan Tang refused directly. Ruan minwen: "... It will be hard not to take medicine. Just take it once..." Ruan Tang said seriously, "I''m suddenly not so uncomfortable. My head doesn''t hurt and I''m not disgusted. I just woke up. I want to sleep again, OK?" In this family, the original owner can be willful everywhere! Ruan minwen: "... Of course, Dad promised that no one would disturb your sleep." "Thank you, Dad!" Ruan Tang smiled at him. Dad is so fragile, you can''t bully him too hard. What''s more, the original owner''s wish is to protect his father, accompany him to his old age and be a child who doesn''t let him worry. She always respects the decision of the task publisher. In addition, she likes Ruan minwen''s father very much. Therefore, on the basis of the original owner''s wish, she will take good care of her father! Ruan min didn''t expect the surprise to come so quickly. He didn''t react. Ruan Tang has turned and left. He turned to ask Dr. Yao and Aunt Zhang if Ruan Tang smiled at him just now. As a result, he got two silent eyes. What''s the richest man? He''s a stupid old father! Chapter 693 After Ruan Tang returned to his room, Dr. Yao also left. Ruan minwen sat in the living room. Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang stood on the side and advised him one by one. "Sir, we have no intention and are not qualified to intervene in your business, but is assistant Zhang wrong? Does he know Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter? Otherwise, how can he send you drunk to Xu Qingya''s car? What is the source of his trust in Xu Qingya?" this is Aunt Zhang. Uncle Geng said, "I agree with Sister Zhang. Why should assistant Zhang trust a woman who obviously has evil intentions towards you and Miss Zhang? Without his advice and help, how can Xu Qingya take you on the bus and bully Miss Zhang smoothly through various checkpoints?" When the two finished, Ruan min heard that his pupils shrank suddenly, and then his whole face sank. He had guessed in his heart, but his daughter and he were angry to leave home and worried that her daughter was busy working and had no time to be sure. Now the words of Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang have directly deepened his doubts. Zhang Feng... He grew up with his support. His eyes are full of admiration and admiration for him. He keeps saying that he wants to repay his people, but he even began to deceive him! Aunt Zhang heard this suspicion while taking care of Ruan Tang to take a bath. Ruan Tang wants Ruan minwen to take precautions. After all, it''s hard to be cheated and betrayed by the most trusted people around him. More importantly, assistant Zhang and Xu Qingya contributed to the death of the original owner. But the original owner was naive until she died. Ruan minwen protected her so well that she couldn''t think of too many things. It would be strange for her to expose the identity of those bad people when she came. That''s why she said it in the form of drunken nonsense. Aunt Zhang loved the original owner very much and would discuss with Uncle Geng if she heard anything wrong. It''s best for them to convey it. Zhang Feng''s life so far can be said to have been completed with the support of Ruan minwen, and the exchange condition is that he will work for Ruan group for Ruan minwen after completing his studies. Because he was excellent in all aspects, capable and responsible, he was appreciated by Ruan min and promoted to him as an assistant. Not surprisingly, Zhang Fengli should be loyal to Ruan minwen. But it''s bad in one word! The schools where Zhang Feng studied abroad were some noble schools designated by Ruan minwen. Then he met Xu aiwan, who was surrounded by many people all day and was like a little princess. Zhang Feng likes Xu aiwan, but Xu aiwan can''t like him, an orphan who doesn''t have much ability and background. He has to budget carefully for meals and has to be subsidized even for school. Because of this love, he was hostile and bullied by those admirers in that school! And he didn''t do anything. He was still troubled by Xu aiwan. He specially met him and asked him not to like her. Once he met, he would get some beatings again! At school, Xu aiwan ignored him, but there was an accident at her home. After returning home with Xu Qingya, she took the initiative to find Zhang Feng, who was an assistant to the president of Ruan group People may be cheap. Even if he knew that Xu aiwan wanted something else from her, Zhang Feng still held out a heart. Also betrayed his bole, benefactor! Together with Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter, he gave Ruan min a set to steal the company''s secrets, so that Ruan min could not get rid of trivial things, and drugged the original owner to murder her life Chapter 694 Ruan min hears that she loves her daughter and doesn''t want her to be wronged, so she doesn''t let Xu Qingya approach him, but the more so, the more unwilling Xu Qingya is. So many men fell at her feet. Ruan min heard that this single golden man can''t miss it. Unable to enter the Ruan family, she arranged for the daughter of a distant relative to work as a servant in the Ruan family and put hormone drugs into the food the original owner ate, making her a fat man. Then he deliberately compares the original owner with other rich people in rhythm, which makes the original owner angry and say cruel words to offend people, so that the original owner is hated and abused by people on the Internet. After that, the original owner gave some drugs that could make people excited, stimulated her, made her irritable and irritable, and confirmed the rumors that some of the richest woman''s beloved daughter was crazy. Ruan minwen realized that the original owner''s anger was not normal and planned to start an investigation, but he got the news that the original owner was drunk and killed. The car accident also injured a mother and son! This matter was reported by the media at the first time, and the information used was also very obvious. Netizens soon picked out Ruan Tang''s identity. Once stained with the labels of "rich second generation", "capricious", "spoiled" and "arrogant", there are real things like drunk driving and hitting people. People who hate the rich and netizens who just want to eat melons and don''t want to see the truth don''t want to shoot the original owner directly. Xu aiwan''s mother and daughter, the Huo family and Ruan minwen''s other opponents obstructed it, deliberately provoked morality and law, and made netizens hate Ruan Tang and Ruan minwen''s father and daughter unprecedented. Although the original owner was spoiled and grew up, she knew from an early age that her life was bought by her mother''s life, so she cherished her life very much and would never easily hurt herself. And Ruan minwen also knows his daughter very well. After the accident, he immediately concluded that someone did it deliberately. After the investigation, as he guessed, the original owner''s car was tampered with and the brake failed. According to the monitoring in the car, the original owner''s confusion before the accident was not due to drunkenness, but some other factors. Ruan minwen is a very powerful man. His daughter''s death has caused him a heavy and irreparable blow, but as a father, he must know the cause of her death. In order to find out the truth, Ruan minwen endured uncontrollable grief and sent the original owner to an autopsy. Finally, she found out the hormones in her body and some drugs that stimulate nerves and make people insane. According to the autopsy results, Ruan minwen checked from home and found evidence. The servant who drugged the original master was a distant relative of Xu Qingya, and the nerve stimulating drug was obtained by Xu aiwan from her admiring doctor! Everyone thought he would kill the drugger, but he didn''t do anything. The whole person was calm and terrible. Later, Ruan minwen used various relationships to find out that the car accident was also the truth of Xu Qingya''s lover. His wife died after childbirth, and his daughter was Ruan minwen''s only hope to live. And now, the lamp that kept him alive is out. Artificially destroyed! Ruan minwen blackened from now on and became the biggest villain in the early stage of the novel. He made an in-depth investigation of Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter and found that Xu Qingya was Huo Ting''s father''s lover long before she got married! Because the elders of the Huo family despised her and married her rich second-generation ex husband. After her ex husband had an accident and went bankrupt, she did not hesitate to divorce her daughter. Later, she has been dealing with many men for benefits. The so-called falling in love with him at first sight and returning home with him are all excuses. Xu Qingya''s purpose is to help Huo Ting''s father steal Ruan''s secrets from him! Chapter 695 Xu Qingya''s old love affair with Huo Ting''s father revives, and her daughter Xu aiwan falls in love with Huo Ting again! Mother and daughter are as like as two peas. In order to "true love", Huo ting and his father, many spare parts are used as objects. Zhang Feng is only one of the small roles. It is only because he is Ruan minwen''s assistant and his identity is too critical, so Xu aiwan will work hard to please. If Ruan minwen wants to avenge his daughter, he will make enemies with the whole Huo family and many people with weak backgrounds! And most importantly, the Huo family is huge. In addition to their achievements in business, they have a deep background in the military and political circles, which is difficult to shake! However, no matter whether it is a knife mountain or a sea of fire, or a deep untouchable hell, Ruan minwen will never blink. In the past, he was omnipotent because behind him stood his favorite daughter. Now the only daughter is gone. When he is weak, a word and a truth can knock him down, but when he is strong, no one can beat him! Ruan minwen started from scratch, from a small gangster to his current position. Even if he hasn''t hurt anyone, he has always experienced some gray things and can''t be completely innocent. As soon as he and the Huo family met, what he did or was framed when he was young was exposed. First, the media and netizens constantly criticized him, and then more people turned over the accident of the original owner''s "drunk driving and hitting people". The news of father and daughter put together, saying that the original owner died well and died wonderful! Otherwise, with Ruan min''s iron handed treatment of business rivals, I''m afraid the drunk driving accident can only be settled. For a time, many netizens who claimed to be the original owner''s "classmates" and "friends" and "bullied people" exposed some evil things that the original owner "did" in school. The victim took all kinds of forged injury identification and bills and said that after the original owner provoked them, Ruan minwen threatened them and only made a little compensation. It''s true! But the media and netizens were furious. People who hate the rich kidnap Ruan min morally. They hear how to use his legal property. Angry people are firing at the original owner and have the idea of flogging her ashes. Ruan minwen doesn''t care what others think of him, but what he can''t tolerate is the slander and harm of these ignorant and stupid media and netizens to his baby daughter. Before his daughter''s bones were cold, he didn''t even revenge, but he had to endure the judgment and abuse of ignorant fools who thought they were just. He doesn''t have time to deal with those people. As early as the moment he saw the original owner''s body, Ruan minwen didn''t intend to continue to live. When his daughter was killed, the murderer was at large, and the other party was more powerful than him, the media netizens helped the tyranny, followed by doing evil and insulting the original owner, which destroyed Ruan minwen''s last reason. His daughter, no one can slander! Since he wants revenge, the major and minor events after his death must be arranged properly. The funeral of the original owner was held in a low-key place. Only Ruan minwen, the Ruan family, the Tang family and the original owner''s friends he family attended it. After that, Ruan minwen entrusted the ashes of the original owner to the uncle of the Tang family, asked them to go abroad with all his property, built a fund in the name of Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, and used the money to help those in need in the world. According to Ruan minwen, everyone involved in the original Lord''s incident is not innocent. All murderers! Everyone''s hands are covered with his daughter''s blood! Since their father and daughter are dirty! Sinful! blamed! Then even if all his property is burned and destroyed and given to outsiders with different blood lineages and different languages, it will never be left to those pure, kind and just messengers! Chapter 696 For Ruan minwen''s actions in the original plot, Ruan Tang doesn''t think there is anything wrong. Ruan Min has been doing charity since he heard of his successful career. After his wife gave birth to his daughter and died, he has increased his financial, human and material resources in charity. He has done countless good deeds and helped countless people. But at the critical moment of life and death, those beneficiaries are just like dead. No one is willing to stand up and say a word for him to safeguard his goodwill. What a cold heart this is? From those who were donated to Zhang Feng who grew up like an elder, Ruan min got nothing except forgetting and betraying, silence and harm. And lost his favorite daughter! Before ending all reprisals, Ruan minwen transferred all his property and sold the group to his once most admired opponent, asking the Tang family to donate all his property to people in need abroad in the name of the original owner''s mother and daughter. But Ruan Tang likes this kind of anger. Ruan minwen is a father. His most beloved daughter died under the murder of others and the public opinion violence of media netizens. Of course, he can anger those accomplices. Moreover, all the money he earned through legal means is his legal property! At first, because he loved his daughter and commemorated his wife as a charity helper, his wife died long ago. Rest assured that his daughter who loved him for 20 years is gone. He doesn''t want to participate in the story of farmers and snakes. Then he can give the money to whoever he wants, and others have no ability to criticize! In other words, after being regarded as a virus, plague and pest by everyone, she can''t be a bad man without a grudge, and won''t forgive those who hurt her. ¡­¡­ After Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng reminded, Ruan min heard that he sat alone in the living room for a long time, and then made two calls. Ruan Tang was relieved to hear 477 that. It seems that dad has paid attention to it! Zhang Feng, Zhang Feng, is really stupid. He killed the daughter of the boss who was so kind to him for the identity of a spare tire. No wonder Ruan min shot him in the head in the end. This time, Zhang Feng will not die, but if he leaves Ruan minwen as a traitor and leaves Ruan''s group, his career in this industry will come to an end! "Host, if Ruan minwen finds out the truth, even if he won''t blacken, he will certainly layout revenge in advance. Don''t you worry about Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter and the Huo family behind their father and daughter?" 477 turns into a virtual appearance and appears in front of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang nodded his nose. It was fun. She said casually, "what are you worried about?" 477 raised his short hand and covered his nose. As a result, his hairy head was rolled again. He had no choice but to look up to the sky and didn''t struggle. He sat down obediently and skillfully. Ren Ruan Tang teased him: "blackening." Ruan Tang frowned: "blackening is blackening. What''s to worry about? Anyway, my father is a villain!" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s too fast for the boss to enter the ground this time! Or does she really like Ruan minwen? Without vinegar, I heard Ruan Tang say, "my father is a villain, and I am the villain''s daughter. What a feeling? It''s much more handsome than before." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Can not refute, villain daughter or something, really handsome! Ruan Tang mercilessly licked his 477 ears, which made him feel confident and said, "not to mention me. If my father likes to be a villain, he will be a villain and protect him completely without pressure." 477: "yes, you are." When an old villain is born, plus a small villain who is more abnormal than him, whether it''s a real villain or cannon fodder, it''s time to cry! Chapter 697 Ruan Tang had a rest at home for two days. Ruan min did nothing and stayed at home with her for two days. The original owner loved her father very much. After his death, he regretted that he didn''t listen to his father well and didn''t accompany him to his old age. Even when he died, he had to worry about him. Therefore, one of his wishes was to make his father happy. Ruan Tang liked Ruan min very much when he saw the plot, so even if he was angry and uncomfortable, he acted like a spoiled child. Ruan minwen is a man with serious work. Many people still rely on him to eat. It''s impossible to stay at home all the time. The night before his business trip, he took a stack of printed things to Ruan Tang''s room. On the top is a big word "Xu". Ruan Tang guessed Xu Qingya at once. As soon as she opened it, sure enough, it was all kinds of evidence prepared by Ruan minwen that Xu Qingya fabricated his "romantic encounter" with him and the sublimation of their feelings. The so-called encounter is just that two people appear in the same banquet hall together. Ruan minwen is a distinguished guest with the host, and Xu Qingya, who is taken by the spare tire lover to find a new target, just sees him! In addition, he was single for many years after his wife''s death, had a high value and was an enemy of the Huo family, so he was targeted. Ruan Tang frowned and said solemnly, "Dad, this bad woman has ulterior motives. You can''t be fooled anymore." As long as his daughter is not angry with him, Ruan minwen can promise anything. Hearing that Ruan Tang was concerned about him, Ruan Min said happily, "don''t worry, baby, Dad''s vision is not so bad, and Dad promised you that he would never let that woman have a chance!" Ruan Tang snorted: "they have been calculated and said that their eyes are not bad." Ruan minwen: "... Accident, pure accident." Of course, Xu Qingya''s eyes on him are not only because he is single and rich, but also related to the Huo family behind him. It''s just that it''s too dangerous for her daughter to know for the time being. "Really?" Ruan Tang didn''t intend to embarrass him, but deliberately said, "I think the lover you talked about the longest last year is very good. He is generous and humorous, likes flowers and has style. He will send me a bunch of flowers that suit my mood every time he meets. In fact, I like her very much." Hearing this topic, Ruan min unconsciously sat up straight with a drum in his heart. After listening, he said cautiously, "what are you talking about?" This is a free proposition. If you are not careful, the newly repaired father daughter relationship will collapse! This is what he fears most. "..." Ruan Tang was speechless. Did he want to pretend that he had forgotten his lover''s name? She continued to remind: "Dad, don''t pretend. I went out with Huanhuan before. I heard some big sisters talk about it. You went to have coffee with that aunt who likes flowers. They envy that aunt." Ruan min''s face stiffened for a moment. After a long time, he suddenly remembered the same thing: "I have such a vague impression, but I don''t remember who it is." After that, he coughed unnaturally, as if he wanted to pick up a little dignity as a father, but he couldn''t get up at all: "sugar, the time between our father and daughter is so precious, don''t talk about those non nutritious topics and irrelevant people." Ruan Tang raised a funny smile on his lips: "really? It''s normal not to remember. After all, you have to change so many lovers a year. If everyone can remember, the position of love Saint would have changed!" Ruan minwen: " Sure enough, I still can''t get around the proposition! Chapter 698 Ruan min can''t mention the hostility of the Huo family to him and the plan to deal with him. Only Xu Qingya is close to his purpose. But even so, it''s enough to make a daughter worried and nervous. Ruan Tang wanted to talk about the topic of non nutrition. However, Ruan min''s skill of pretending to be crazy and foolish is deep enough. She can play Taiji round whatever she says. So I had to put Xu Qingya out again. "Dad, you can promise me that if you don''t communicate anymore, you really don''t communicate with her!" Ruan Tang said seriously. "This woman is too dirty. She doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with those who charge outside. At least people won''t trample on others'' sincerity." Those men who are used as spare tires by Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter are really pathetic! Ruan minwen: " He was a little stunned before he understood what Ruan Tang meant by "dirty", not the body, but the soul and soul! People like Xu Qingya are really the same as Tangtang. Those women who have professional ethics outside know that they receive money to do things, pay both silver and goods, take the money to do things, or accept it when they are good, and they won''t pester them any more. Unlike Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter, they not only have to drain the feelings and soul of the spare tire, but also have to empty out the assets of other people''s spare tire and let those people live and die for them. Their heart is black! Seeing that Ruan Tang still looked at himself persistently, as if he wouldn''t stop until he got the answer, Ruan min heard helplessly: "isn''t dad trustworthy?" Ruan Tang: "No. my father is my father. I like my father best." "Baby..." when Ruan min was excited, Ruan Tang''s childhood title came out, "Dad likes sugar best, too." Ruan Tang: "so, do you promise?" Ruan minwen: "......" My daughter is a dead heart and will not stop until she reaches her goal. He said, "baby, put your heart in your stomach. Dad has absolutely no interest in that woman. He won''t see her again and nothing will happen." If something happens, it will only be Xu Qingya! Xu Qingya''s question came to an end, followed by Xu aiwan. Ruan minwen explained why Xu aiwan signed Tang and culture and signed the top contract, and then said: "my father has ordered it. The content written on this contract is inconsistent with the facts and has no legal effect, so she is not an artist of the company." Ruan Downton was interested: "is it too late to inform Xu AI about this?" "No." Ruan min was very funny when he heard that she was interested. He took it to Ruan Tang after dealing with these things. The people under his hand also arranged it and won''t tell Xu aiwan for the time being. Don''t their mother and daughter like to make use of the potential of the spare tire to achieve themselves? He will let them lose and never have a chance to turn over again! Ruan Tang suddenly grabbed Ruan minwen''s hand and habitually spoiled: "Dad, what do you think of me? If you manage the entertainment company?" Dad in this world is too rich. He doesn''t need her to make money. He just needs to find something else to do. When Xu aiwan found that her immediate boss had become jealous of her, wouldn''t she be angry to death? Ruan min heard that she liked her daughter''s closeness best. When she saw her being spoiled, her heart softened: "of course my daughter is very good. My father believes in your ability!" He dotes on his daughter, but he never slackens in cultivating her. Originally, he was worried that his daughter was not interested in managing the company, so he thought that he would train his heirs when he had grandchildren or grandchildren in the future. But if she really likes to be a manager If it''s not to prevent those outside from plotting, Ruan Tang can now be announced as his successor! Chapter 699 Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter turned over, and the rest was the club they went to play that day. Ruan min heard that he had not started yet. Boss Li was afraid that he could not stand the anger of four families, such as Ruan family and Le family. That night, he investigated their manager and sneak photographers. He was stunned to find that the manager had charged the Huo family money and that the photographer was Xu Qingya, Huo Ting''s father''s lover. His business can''t stand the toss of Ruan minwen, let alone the ravage of the Huo family. After careful consideration, he chose to take refuge in Ruan minwen, who convinced him. At least Ruan minwen has everything clearly. It''s impossible to be evil everywhere like the Huo family! Of course, this was before. Now Ruan minwen, who can make him trust, has a daughter who wants to be a villain. It''s impossible to be a negative person. It''s impossible in this life! Ruan minwen first got the investigation results sent by boss Li and found that it was related to the Huo family and Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter, and their target was his daughter. He was so angry that he broke a chair. You can deal with him! But whoever wants to target his daughter must live rather than die! Whether it was the Huo family, Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter, or Zhang Feng, who had just begun to show signs of betrayal, after this time, Ruan minwen became the focus of prevention and response. Of course, he won''t tell Ruan Tang about these dangerous things until he reaches a certain pass. When talking about this matter, Ruan minwen said with great ingenuity: "It was Dad''s lack of vigilance that made you almost caught by the bad guys. The person who took the candid photo has been handed over to the police and found out that he charged Xu aiwan money... Dad forgot to tell you that Xu aiwan''s boyfriend is Huo Ting of the Huo family, but it''s no use for her to find a backer. You''re her boss. As long as she doesn''t terminate the contract, you have the right to ask questions about her work and life ¡£¡± Ruan Tang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Huo Ting of the Huo family, can your purpose be more obvious? The original owner doesn''t say that he hates evil as hatred, but he definitely doesn''t like anyone who doesn''t deal with Ruan minwen. As long as Ruan minwen doesn''t let her contact, she won''t even say a word! "Don''t be afraid of Tangtang. You can do whatever you want. Your father is there." Ruan min added after hearing it. Ruan Tang was suddenly warm in his heart. He thought of what Ruan min had done after his daughter died. He couldn''t help but move and said, "I know Dad, dad will always look at me and protect me, right?" Ruan minwen raised his hand and patted her on the head and smiled happily: "of course, only dad will not cheat you in this world, and dad will always protect you." Now that my daughter has grown up, in addition to personal safety, there is also an extra person to guard against the lack of heart of a scum man. He is a baby who has been spoiled by thousands of spoilers, but he can''t let those bad guys cheat and bully. Ruan Tang smiled happily at him: "don''t worry about my father. I will protect myself. Xu aiwan doesn''t like me. She thinks that if she finds Huo Ting as a backer, she can easily pinch me and bully me. She''s too whimsical. What''s Huo Ting? I have a father!" Well, dad said the villain! Looking at Ruan Tang''s proud look when he mentioned his father, Ruan minwen laughed: "yes, Tangtang is right. You are protected by your father. You are the only baby of your father. You don''t need to be afraid of anyone!" And Huo Ting is just one of the many descendants of the Huo family. As long as he makes a mistake that can damage the interests of the Huo family, he will be kicked out of the successor candidate! Who knows Huo Ting when he leaves the Huo family Without Huo Ting, what is Xu aiwan! Chapter 700 Ruan Downton was even happier when he heard the voice outside the picture heard by Ruan min. She is worthy of her favorite character, and her brain circuits are no different from her. Given up by the Huo family, Huo Ting''s identity is broken, and he is still a movie emperor, such as a movie emperor with scandal? As Huo Ting''s girlfriend, Xu aiwan is nothing. As long as Huo Ting knew that he would be kicked out of the Huo family because of Xu aiwan, who made him lose the opportunity and power to take charge of the Huo family, how could he really like her? The female fans of Huo Ting are tens of millions. If they know that Xu aiwan is the reason why Huo Ting''s career is declining and abandoned by the family, can they tolerate Xu aiwan staying with Huo Ting? impossible! Women''s jealousy is very terrible. The father and daughter looked at each other with a clear smile. Finally, Ruan minwen took out the information about lanluoluo. I have to say that lanluoluo has become a "silly white sweet" female partner for no reason! The heroine Xu aiwan will at least use her brain to calculate people. LAN Luoluo is just going her own way, reckless, and her brain circuit is strange, which is different from that of normal people. When she grew up, she bumped into Ruan Tang, soiled her clothes and said that the rich bullied and insulted her human dignity. I don''t know it happened thousands of times. It''s strange that every time it seems to end in her victory. Except for Ruan Tang! "This woman is a little evil. Tangtang still doesn''t have too much contact with her. Now she doesn''t work in the club, and she won''t be hired in other high-end places. Tangtang won''t meet people who don''t have eyes if she wants to play again." Ruan minwen said. The performance of lanluoluo school is very average. He likes to talk to himself. He walks on the ground and falls. He is reckless. If he can''t finish his work, he will only help. He can often create all kinds of wonderful accidents. It''s stupid to be polite, and it''s stupid to be straight! Of course, her evil is that she is good for nothing, but she can always be liked by some men after making an accident. All her shortcomings seem to have become unrepeatable characteristics in the eyes of those men, which is her exclusive specialty! A few days ago, she bumped into Tangtang and was taken away by the owner of the club after being taught on the spot. But soon, the people who watched the accident found boss Li and said all kinds of good words to plead for lanluoluo. The reason is that lanluoluo''s confused appearance is very cute and wants to be kept by her side! Boss Li reported it to Ruan min. when he heard it, the expression on his face and the tone of his voice showed a sense of disbelief and incomprehension. He has so many waitresses in the club. He carries one out casually. His appearance and temperament are not lost to LAN Luoluo, and each of them is online. He is considerate to guests, does things without surprise, and is generous and decent I don''t know why, it''s lanluoluo every time the guests look at him! Ruan minwen couldn''t understand it, but his time was so precious that he wouldn''t waste it on an insignificant woman. As long as LAN Luoluo is a little more peaceful and doesn''t provoke candy to make her unhappy, they will be in peace. Otherwise, he''s not the kind of man who doesn''t do it because he''s a girl! After all, children in kindergartens are learning gender equality. It happens that he attaches great importance to education! Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing at Ruan min''s incomprehensible appearance. Of course, his father couldn''t understand. Because blue Lolo is a silly white sweet man! Although this silly white sweet is not the lovely silly white sweet that even girls like in the real sense! Chapter 701 It makes sense that Ruan minwen doesn''t want Ruan Tang to get along with people like LAN Luoluo. Most people do things for at least one reason. Lanluoluo thinks of what to do and is determined by his temper. He is unreasonable, unreasonable and entangled. Once he is not handled well, he can only suffer. This concern is necessary. However, Ruan Tang doesn''t like people like lanluoluo. Let alone get along, it''s just for a few minutes of apology and refutation, which makes her goose bumps all over. Le Huan was stimulated all over that day. She was just more tolerant than others! If lanluoluo has been around her, I''m afraid it will stimulate the irritability factor in her heart, so that she can''t help a bloody dagger from the space Crime is not good! Ruan min heard that before she went to work, she knew that Ruan Tang was busy during the holiday and wanted to go out with her friends. She told her for a long time and didn''t leave until she got Ruan Tang''s guarantee. As soon as he left, Ruan Tang immediately changed his clothes. "Tangtang, are you going out to play?" Aunt Zhang asked. Ruan Tang nodded: "I''m going to take a dip in the hot spring. Do you want to go? Why don''t you go together?" Aunt Zhang smiled and shook her head: "we won''t go as soon as we are old. Are you with Miss le and master Han? Mr. Zhang left Lao yuan today and asked Lao yuan to send you." Then he went to the kitchen and took out two boxes. After going out with Ruan Tang, he put them in the car: "take my snacks and sushi with you on the road." "Then I''ll go and bring you gifts." ¡­¡­ "Ruan Ruan, have you been at home these two days? Haven''t you gone out?" Le Huan stuck to Ruan Tang as soon as she got on the bus. Ruan Tang nodded: "otherwise? Let Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter take advantage of my absence?" Le Huan was furious: "shit, that shameless woman has gone to your house? Does she know what dignity is? It''s cheap enough to go back to your house after being rejected by Uncle Ruan. What''s the bottom line?" Chen Chen''s tone was not sullen: "you also said they were cheap enough. Where is the bottom line?" Since Ruan Tang had a conflict with Uncle Ruan, she also asked her family to help check Xu Qingya. Just using the spare tire to achieve her goal, but she also had to break up the spare tire, which was enough for her to put Xu Qingya into scum. "Then what did she do to bully you? She must have failed with Uncle Ruan!" Lehuan said with concern. "No!" Uncle yuan, who was concentrating on driving, had a chance to speak. He wanted to laugh at the embarrassment of the mother and daughter who fled in a hurry, and then said something about what happened yesterday. Hearing that Aunt Zhang, uncle Geng of Ruan Tang, and a rich man, Ruan minwen cooperated in a big play, which made Xu Qingya feel "heat stroke" faint. Then Aunt Zhang splashed her with water and couldn''t paste it upside down. As a result, Ruan minwen warned him not to get close again, otherwise he would sue with "harassment" and Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter would escape. Le Huan couldn''t stop laughing! "Ruan Ruan, you''re too funny. I can''t. I''m going to move to your house after this trip to see what drama Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng are chasing. I have to let my mother, my grandmother, aunts and aunts go to see it. It''s so fun!" Lehuan said. Chen Chen: "the room for me is also ready. Your family is so happy. I have to learn by myself to change the serious atmosphere of our family." Han Xu expressed great support. After listening to this, Le Huan and Ruan Tang laughed again: "forget it, your family is engaged in research except your father''s business. It''s ok if it''s not too boring to make people crazy. I can''t count on joy." Chen Chen: "......" Chapter 702 Chen Chen has a good temper and doesn''t argue with her two friends. After all, the atmosphere in her family is really dull. The topic goes back to Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter. Le Huan hums and laughs for a while, and I beat and beat for a while. If the annoying person is in front of me, I''m afraid he has become a pig head. People with similar interests have a good characteristic, that is, the smell of sand carving is particularly strong. Whoever mentions a funny thing, the whole space will be filled with hahaha. Even uncle yuan, a mature, experienced and unsmiling veteran, can''t help following hahaha! The car took an hour to get to the place. Ruan Tang asked Uncle yuan to go with him, but Uncle yuan was not interested in hot springs. As soon as the car stopped, he went to find someone to play chess. Le Huan looked at Uncle yuan''s escape and laughed: "isn''t uncle yuan shy?" Chen Chen: "if you don''t play hooligans and covet uncle yuan''s abdominal muscles, can he be so afraid?" Han Xu silently helped his forehead and noticed the strange sight around him. He whispered, "aunts and grandmothers, can we not talk here?" Ruan Tang looked at the three people endlessly: "let''s go. Uncle yuan is covered by my father. Don''t think about playing the old man''s idea!" Le Huan, Chen Chen, Han Xu: " Your father''s a cow, can''t you please? The four of them have a deep friendship with their parents. Although they don''t know each other from bare buttocks, eggs and open crotch pants, they have always had a good relationship. Swimming in the hot spring was taken by the elders in the early years. When they grow up, they make an appointment to play. They get along with each other for a long time and know more. It''s not enough to say that they know a few moles on their bodies clearly, but it won''t be a little embarrassing to soak in the hot spring together. Of course, if you want to say embarrassment, it''s only Han Xu. A boy and three girls better than him are often molested! "Ruan Ruan, what are you going to do? Do you have a definite plan to kill those shameless people?" Lehuan was eager to try. Lanluoluo is a wonderful flower. She can''t stand it from the bottom of her heart and doesn''t want to deal with it, but she can scold hundreds of white lotus flowers like Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter! Ruan Tang opened his eyes slightly and said lazily, "there is no plan. My father won''t let me intervene. After all, it''s dirty!" Chen Chen nodded in agreement: "I also think you can''t intervene. That kind of woman... Like her mother, like her daughter. The ruthlessness of her means and the darkness of her heart are immeasurable." "You are such a quiet person. I don''t think the atmosphere of sand sculpture is suitable for your family!" Le Huan said. Chen Chen: " Ruan Tang also laughed, and then said, "however, I have told my father to go to work!" The scene suddenly quieted down. Le Huan didn''t dare to buy the channel: "isn''t it you? You just had your 19th birthday. Before long, you wanted to fight for your career? No, uncle Ruan will agree to your request?" Uncle Ruan loves Ruan Tang so much that she is willing to be involved in managing the company? Chen Chen: "I think uncle Ruan loves Ruan Tang so much that she will meet her wishes." Han Xu: "agree with Chen Chen." "You are in collusion, bullying me and being alone!" Lehuan pretended to be worried. Chen Chen: "you don''t use this word properly. Han xucai and I are not in collusion. Heroes think alike!" Le Huan: " When Le Huan finished playing the treasure, Ruan Tang said, "of course my father... Agreed! He asked me to do whatever I want. Anyway, he can support me!" The scene fell into stillness again. A few seconds later, Le Huan''s roar broke the peace of the moment: "Uncle Ruan agreed and let you make it? Doesn''t that mean I can release my nature to make it?" Ruan and Tang: " Chapter 703 I have to say, Le Huan still knows herself very well. At the thought that Ruan Tang is the big boss of Tang and culture, and she, as the best friend of the big boss, gives directions in the company, she can''t help laughing happily. Then there was the laughter of others infected by the picture. Ruan Tang felt that she seemed to be bound by her nature. I don''t know why she used to be silent and smiling, but now she smiles more under the influence of sand sculpture friends. It doesn''t seem to matter. Ha ha ha ha Out of the hot spring, several girls made an appointment for beauty. Han Xu, as a flower escort, was also given an opportunity by the kind-hearted girls and had to follow. As soon as they entered the beauty occasion, those women, whether young or old, looked at Han Xu as if they were looking at a duck at hand. He is so gentle and white. I really envy the gold owner who can have him at will! Ruan Tang walked in front and heard other people''s comments. They all raised their chin proudly. Yes, they are the gold owners of Han Xu. As a gold owner, of course, be nice to your ducklings. There''s nothing wrong with it! Han Xu: " He''s not normal anymore. He still has a sense of shame. These girls are killing him! It''s not good not to follow them. If anything happens, he can blame himself to death and have to be beaten! If you don''t meet their requirements, once you are sued, it will be another training when you go home... Oh, you have to continue to be beaten! After thinking about it, honesty and obedience are the most reliable. It''s a shame! He doesn''t know how many times he''s been a duck! ¡­¡­ When several people came out after beauty treatment, it was already afternoon, and many people went to dinner. As soon as the phone rang, Ruan Tang thought it was Uncle yuan. As soon as he picked it up, the other party said something about her. "Ruan Xiaotang, are you crazy? If only your father provoked women and drove them out. You are still the biggest Ruan family, and you are the master. You are good. Bad women can''t control it. You still go to drink. Can''t we tell you without asking?" "Your uncle was abroad. After a busy day to sleep, he saw your father''s news. He jumped out of bed and almost flashed his waist." "Your aunt had made an appointment to go on vacation with her sisters, but now she''s not going to spend it. She''s flying home directly. She has to talk to your father about one, two, three or four... If you''re wronged, find our own family, and let me hear the news of your drinking. I won''t break your leg!" The other party said so many words at one breath that Ruan Tang didn''t hear a gasp or a breath. The speed of speaking was amazing! Yes, this man is Tang Ye, the son of the original owner''s uncle. The original owner''s mother Tang Xu is the second miss of the Tang family and the first brother Tang Zhen. Tang Xu has not been in good health since childhood. He has always been taken care of by Tang Zhen. Later, he added a sister-in-law who protects his shortcomings and a nephew Tang Ye who is very kind to his family. Tang Ye completely inherited his mother''s mouth gun skills and launched an emergency that could kill people! When Tang Ye finished, not only Ruan Tang, but also Le Huan and Chen Chen showed an indescribable look. Whose family has few unique relatives! For example, Le Huan''s brother-in-law, Chen Chen''s academic family except her father, for example, Han Xu beat his mother and grandmother when he disagreed! Another example... Ruan Tang, a cousin who looks gentle, elegant, mature and sophisticated, but actually inherits his mother''s spicy skills! Chapter 704 Before Tang Ye opened fire for the second time, Ruan Tang quickly called his cousin. The softness and sweetness of the voice were only revealed in front of his favorite father, which made Le Huan beat his arm hard. It''s so numb! As soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, Tang Ye couldn''t speak again, and then pointed the spear at the bad guys: "Don''t worry about that bad woman. My mother will clean her up when she returns to China. You also know that my mother has a wide network in the circle. She checked Xu Qingya at the first time when she saw the news. She just found that this woman has an affair with the husbands of her two friends who have a good relationship. The play will be very good... But I repeat, you are not allowed to intervene!" Ruan Tang said obediently, "I just want to interfere with my father. Don''t worry, cousin." "If you provoke a fox spirit and don''t deal with it yourself, there''s no reason for a daughter to clean up the mess! If he wants you to get involved in the scandal of a bad woman, I have to doubt whether he has ulterior motives for doting on you for so many years!" Tang Ye hated. Ruan Tang: "... Cousin, don''t think so much. It takes a lot of brains." Of course, Dad''s love is true! If the love is not true, she would have knocked down her father and become the first villain. She won''t allow a person she doesn''t look up to to to rob her villain''s position! Tang Ye seemed not to have heard Ruan Tang''s heartfelt advice. She said in her heart, "don''t think too much about your child. Don''t worry about your family. Anyway, your father can''t create a brother and sister for you even if he is romantic. Just be your eldest lady and eat, drink and play as you like, but one thing, don''t waste your studies, or I''ll make you look good!" Ruan Tang: "......" That''s true. The original owner''s mother had difficulty giving birth to the original owner and died soon after. In order to show his respect and love for his wife and protect Ruan Tang, the only daughter, Ruan minwen had a ligation operation after his wife died. Later, some of his lovers were not very smart. They came to the door with a big belly and asked him to be responsible. As a result, Ruan min reported to the police at the first time because the woman was suspected of fraud, blackmail, personal threats and so on! The outside world doesn''t know that Ruan minwen has had an operation. He only thinks that he loves his daughter so much that he can''t let any illegitimate son come out to fight for his daughter''s property! Since then, his lover, who had ever tried to threaten his superiors with children, was scared to run away. For fear of making Ruan min unhappy, send them to prison! People outside the world are also a little more afraid of Ruan Tang. In any case, you can''t annoy her, otherwise Ruan minwen can solve even illegitimate children, let alone outsiders without blood relationship! "Tangtang? Are you listening? Where are you now? Send a location and I''ll come to you." Tang Ye said. Ruan Tang was so excited that he hurriedly said, "no, Huanhuan and I are playing outside. There are a lot of people. Uncle yuan is also here. It''s very safe. Don''t worry." Le Huan and Han Xu also winked at Ruan Tang. How can they play when Tang Ye comes over? Mingming is an old scholar like Chen Chen''s elders. I don''t know why he talks so much. It makes people think that his skull hurts! "Outside?" Tang Ye said quietly for a while. "I see. Then you send me the location. I''m just fine these days. I''ll pick you up." Ruan Tang thought of listening to his nagging on the way back, and subconsciously yawned. Chapter 705 But Tang Ye''s coming was soon ignored by them. Because they have arrived at the restaurant! Who has the mind to think about other things when it comes to delicious food? Anyway, Ruan Tang was surprised and threw Tang Ye out of the sky! But I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. Ruan Tang sent a Tang Ye here, and Le Huan welcomed another brother-in-law. Unfortunately, the man and his friend were in their resort! When Le Huan heard that Nan Tingyin was also there, she went to see Ruan Tang at the first time. After all, that person can be called a father by Ruan Tang! Just because he is still alive, she also admires others! Ruan Tang: " See what she does? It''s normal to get drunk and admit the wrong person once. What''s the big deal! But! Ruan Tang''s face turned green when he saw that Miss Le Huan and Nan Tingyin entered the restaurant before and after, and those two people had more inexplicable smiles in their eyes when they looked at her. What person? It''s normal to recognize the wrong person when drunk. Besides, she just shouted and didn''t do anything else. Why keep remembering? Cheng Si first greeted Le Huan and then said, "Hello, Miss Ruan? I''m Huanhuan''s brother-in-law. You can call me brother-in-law. Can I call you a nickname like Huanhuan?" Le Huan was so angry that he patted the table: "what do you mean, uncle? I''m not ashamed to dig my corner!" Cheng Si: "... Uncle is not in the mood. He just wants to make friends with your friends!" Le Huan''s face was black: "that''s not good either. You''re too beautiful and have no integrity at all. I don''t trust you." Cheng Si: "......" Color he admitted, but he also has a little bit of integrity. His niece''s words are too hurtful! However, Le huangen didn''t give him a chance: "if you dare to move your mind, I''ll hire a few people with pocket money to make you a eunuch!" Cheng Si subconsciously glanced at his crotch. Why did he suddenly feel the wind blowing? That''s not good! Looking at the arrogant and domineering Le Huan and the counsellor Cheng Si, the others tried their best to hold back their laughter for fear that their careless laughter would hurt Cheng Si''s self-esteem. Nantingyin was different from erotic ghosts. He went to Ruan Tang and tried to show an approachable smile: "meeting is fate. I remember you, and I think you shouldn''t forget me." The first time he was called Dad, he was afraid he would never forget it! Ruan Tang gently frowned and seemed to be confused: "sorry, are you?" Nan Tingyin: " No, the first conversation in life will end in failure? He won''t! He was embarrassed, but he didn''t even have any unnaturalness on his face. He said to himself, "I''m abrupt! You drank too much that day and didn''t remember that I was reasonable. Fortunately, you met again and had a chance to know again." He said so. It''s not easy for Ruan Tang to brush people''s face. He said, "just call me Ruan Tang." "OK, Ruan Tang." Nan Tingyin followed good advice. But I kept struggling in my heart. He wanted to ask if he could call her a nickname like others, but I''m afraid it would be more serious than the lusty eunuch! Not counting the last accident, this is the first meeting. If you are too bold and direct, you may be suspected of bad intentions, and Ruan Tang will be unhappy That''s too bad. A lot of things can''t be done! Chapter 706 Le Huan kept an eye on her lusty brother-in-law everywhere. As a result, others took advantage of it. However, she always thought that nantingyin would talk to Ruan Tang only when she remembered Ruan Tang''s "father" at that time. She didn''t have any defensive heart at all. Although there are two more people, it has no impact on their travel! They go to this resort today and another one tomorrow. Anyway, they eat, drink, sleep and play the same thing every day. After playing for four days, he just got up in the morning of the fifth day and was going to have breakfast. As soon as he heard the sound of joy, Cheng Si stretched out his hand and tightly covered his ears. He said to Nan Tingyin, who didn''t even frown: "I say what''s good to stay here? Several young children who haven''t grown up smile like sand sculptures one day. Ha ha, they play with things that children don''t have passion. Even I almost become a sand sculpture..." Nantingyin didn''t even look at him and said, "they seem to be a lot of adults. How mature do you want them to be? Look for women everywhere like you?" Cheng Si: "how can you attack me personally? I''m not just talking with facts. Besides, how can the infinite good things you love me in the world become evil when they come out of your mouth!" Nan Tingyin: "Oh, now they are just a crazy thing in the growth stage." He felt good about being crazy and happy all day. At least, it''s much better than the grievance Baba after getting drunk that night! He had heard about the Ruan family before, and then made some investigations to know why Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable at that time. But Ruan minwen is not a person who can be manipulated at will! The man with ulterior motives approached him deliberately and even took his only daughter as an arrow target. If Ruan minwen could easily let go, he wouldn''t be called Ruan minwen! Ruan min hears that Ruan Tang has nothing to do but eat, drink and have fun. If Ruan Tang is really his daughter, he doesn''t want her to face some dark and dirty things. Cheng Si felt that nantingyin was a little confused, but he didn''t find the key, so he had to continue to bear it and let the little children continue to take themselves on the wrong road. At the end of the week-long holiday, both Cheng Si and Nan Tingyin knew more about Ruan Tang and left their contact information. Tang Ye also lived up to expectations. As soon as he received Ruan tangfa''s positioning, he rushed to see Cheng Si and said hello. He was not familiar with nantingyin, but just listening to this surname and name thought of a family with a long history. "Your father doesn''t come home for a week. He''s really at ease. His style now makes me wonder if he wants to be a stepfather!" Tang Ye dares to say anything. A "stepfather" frightened Le Huan, and several people hurried back a few steps. Ruan min heard this and thought it was them who bewitched Ruan Tang. At that time, the family can''t deal with them? "Uncle yuan is here, and all my friends are there." Ruan Tang explained. Tang Ye snorted: "this is not the reason why he doesn''t care about you as much as before! If he wants to be a stepfather, he will follow him. Anyway, my parents like you so much. They want to plug me back and rebuild it. They want you to be their daughter... But don''t worry, I won''t be jealous. It would be better if you were my own sister!" Not a sister, but it''s better than a sister! Chapter 707 The original owner''s uncle''s family also spoiled her to the point of boundless, and she had a very good relationship with her uncle''s family. In the original work, the death of the original owner also brought incurable wounds to the Tang family. Uncle Tang Zhen vomited blood when he heard the news of the original owner''s death in a car accident. Aunt Ye Yao fainted directly. She relied on cousin Tang Ye to support her family. Later, some people who had good contacts with them broke off relations with the Ruan Tang family one after another. In order to please the Huo family, they fell down and joined forces to attack Ruan minwen and Ruan Tang, who died miserably. They were even more angry and sad, and almost fell down Before his parents perked up again, Tang Ye was called to him by Ruan minwen and taught him everything he had learned all his life. At that time, they realized that Ruan minwen might be taking risks. But Ruan min knew exactly what his temper was. They also advised Ruan minwen to stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood. As long as they have a firm foothold abroad, they will always have a chance to avenge Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter and the Huo family behind them. But Ruan min can''t wait! He was afraid that his daughter would be alone, that his wife would resent him when she saw her, and that his two favorite people would be bullied below He knew he couldn''t live at all. After Ruan min heard that he had avenged the original owner and committed suicide, the Tang family also invested all their money in the fund built in the name of Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter in full accordance with his will, and most of the Tang family''s property was also invested. The three of them put down their work and devoted themselves to charity. For many years, the names of Ruan Tang and Tang Xu were the last light in the hearts of people struggling and desperate on the edge of life and death! ¡­¡­ Tang Ye talked endlessly for a long time. Ruan Tang and Le Huan listened honestly. On the contrary, Cheng Si couldn''t stand it: "I said Tang Shao, do you want to drink some water?" "No." Tang Ye heard that the man disliked himself for talking too much, but said politely, "thank you!" Cheng Si: " No, you''re welcome! He can''t be sarcastic when people are so modest and polite. Tang Ye had grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist and got into the car. Before closing the door, he held a pair of glasses and said to le Huan who wanted to follow the past behind him: "I may want to educate Tangtang. If you don''t mind, come with me?" Lehuan naturally doesn''t want her friends to bear the hoop curse alone, but her honest body took the lead in making a choice. "No, no, I''m with Chenchen Han Xu." when she spoke, her cry had stopped, but her inertia was a little big, she almost fell down, and she was held fast by Cheng Si. "Poof..." when Tang Ye closed the door, Han Xu couldn''t help laughing. Yue Huan stamped his foot silently: "smile, you laugh a fart!" Han Xu is very honest: "well, I''m laughing at you! Sisterhood is deep, but it''s not as important as your clean ears. Ha ha." Le Huan glared at him fiercely: "you are still a brother, a flower protector and a great Knight! Don''t you still hide from Tang Ye? You mean to say me!" Han Xu: " "Don''t argue. Ruan Tang has set off. Let''s get on the bus." Chen Chen pulled the two people who were about to have a meaningless debate into the car. As soon as they left, Cheng sicai let them fly wantonly. He smiled and endured a ferocious and terrible expression: "this Tang shaoke is really a wonderful flower. If he doesn''t speak, he is a handsome man. Once he opens his mouth, all his advantages will become negative. No wonder he has been single for so many years!" Then he noticed that some subtle eyes of nantingyin fell on him. "Then you should be single all your life!" he heard Nan Tingyin say so. Chapter 708 On the power of poisonous tongue, Cheng Si asked himself that he was much better than nantingyin! But it seems that every time, nantingyin can keep his words silent. For example, now, he can''t refute what he said when he was satirized! He hates me! "Won''t you go?" Hearing the sound, Cheng Si found that nantingyin had started the car. Is this to leave him here alone? Regardless of being satirized, he quickly got into the car. It was so remote and desolate. If he was here alone, he might have seen the improvement! ¡­¡­ Tang Ye said he wanted to educate Ruan Tang, but he didn''t say a word after getting on the bus. He stared at Ruan Tang carefully for a long time, hesitated again and again, and asked her, "Tangtang, tell the truth, do you hate your father now?" Ruan Tang pretended to be puzzled: "what do you hate?" Don''t play silly with me. You know what I''m asking Ruan Tang also skimmed his lips and said, "I don''t hate it." "Really?" Tang Ye didn''t believe it. After all, when he first knew that Ruan min was looking for a woman outside, the girl made a big fire and turned the Ruan family upside down. Fortunately, Ruan minwen has a moral integrity and a bottom line. Even if he solves his physiological needs, he has not brought the woman home, nor has he forgotten his dead wife Ruan Tang nodded: "it''s more real than real gold!" Did Ruan min hear about Tang Xu who died of love? It must be love. At that time, Tang Xu had difficulty giving birth to his original owner. Ruan minwen always hoped that Tang Xu would be safe. At that time, he planned to give up his child. Later, Tang Xu insisted on giving birth to the original owner, even if she paid her own life for it. Ruan minwen''s love for his daughter can be expressed, demonstrated and proved in many ways. But for a dead wife, no matter how much he loves or doesn''t love, it can''t be proved. Others see that he dotes on the original owner so much, they think that he dotes on the original owner because he loves his wife too much, and think that no one can replace his wife. But he also has physiological needs. Over time, he will find a woman to relieve his desire... People familiar with the matter think he doesn''t love his wife as much as the legend, otherwise he won''t have sex with his wife all year round! But this is all outsiders'' speculation. None of them had seen Ruan min sit on the balcony and smoke all night without sleeping all night. No one has ever seen him go to his wife''s grave when he is lonely and helpless. Tang Ye stared at Ruan Tang''s eyes intently for a few seconds. After confirming that she really didn''t care, he sighed with relief, looked at Ruan Tang''s expression and said: "it''s reasonable that I should stand on the side of my sister-in-law and you, but as a man, I still know a little about men''s ideas. In fact, no one can match your father''s status..." "As long as he loves you as always, it''s enough." Ruan Tang said seriously, "well," I know, my father only loves me and my mother. Even if my mother is gone, she is also my father''s cinnabar mole white moonlight, which no one can replace. " Those women outside are just Ruan min''s bed companions. It''s no big deal. "I wish you could think so." Tang Ye was happy and sad. My cousin grew up, but my aunt didn''t see it. Ruan minwen is also a good man and father. Unfortunately, aunt Chapter 709 When he got home, Ruan minwen was also there. He glanced at Tang Ye, then opened his arms to catch him and ran to his daughter. "Did you have a good time these two days? Do you want to miss your father?" Ruan min heard that Ruan Tang was put down, stroked her hair and said painfully, "are you playing outdoors, with some redness and blackness on your face..." Ruan Tang patted his hand and said carelessly, "black is black. This is the medal for me to fight with the sun. No one can dislike it!" Ruan minwen shook his head funny: "it''s your medal? No wonder it looks healthy and beautiful. It''s really worthy of being my daughter. My father wants the same medal as you!" He never forgot the key: "did Tangtang miss his father?" Tang Ye: " I can''t bear to look straight at you. Who dares to associate this daughter with the richest man outside! Ruan Tang has answered Ruan minwen. Think, of course! Ruan min heard that he couldn''t close his mouth happily and was tired of his daughter for a long time. Then he remembered that there was an outsider here: "Tang Ye, are you still there?" Tang Ye: "Oh... Uncle." "You must be tired of taking the bus again a few days later? Go back to your room to take a bath and have a good sleep. When dinner is ready, Dad calls you." Ruan min doesn''t know whether he heard Tang Ye''s voice or not. He just sent his daughter to the door of the room. Forgotten Tang Ye again: " He shouldn''t speak for this man. He doesn''t look like an elder! Ruan min smelled it again, and the smiles on his face were put away. He became the unsmiling general manager Ruan again: "how are your brother and sister-in-law recently?" Tang Ye: "well, my parents are fine, just remember Tangtang." Ruan minwen: "I will take good care of my daughter." Tang Ye: "what happened to the news a few days ago?" Ruan min looked at Tang Ye and found that the boy looked at him without any vanity. After he was afraid, he smiled again: "are you here to ask for guilt?" "No!" Tang Ye wilted. "Tangtang is not angry with you. What qualifications do I have to ask questions." Ruan min was interested when he heard this: "what happened that I don''t know?" Tang Ye rolled his eyes silently: "No." "It seems that you are relatively free recently. You might as well come and be my assistant." Ruan minwen said. Zhang Feng was assigned a new job by him. Before Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter dealt with it, Zhang Feng could not return to the country. Tang Ye quickly shook his head: "no, I''m very busy." Ruan minwen: "Oh? Very busy? Who said he was free and wanted to find my daughter all day?" Tang Ye: "... That''s different. Tangtang is the most important. Where can work compare with Tangtang!" "Haha, I love to hear that. Nothing is more important than my daughter." Ruan minwen finally smiled. Tang Ye looked at Ruan min''s smile and felt very upset. How could his lovely little cousin have such an out of tune father! Being stared at by such a scary smile, Tangtang can still insist on not running away from home for 19 years. It''s really difficult for her! "Uncle, don''t you think that woman is suspicious?" Tang Ye hesitated again and again, but still said his worries. "I doubt her purpose is not simple." Ruan min''s face sank instantly when he heard it. His fierce voice made people cool behind his back: "no matter what her purpose, if she dares to touch my daughter, I will make her life worse than death!" The Huo family''s means is nothing more than to attack him through his daughter''s coercion. He''ll let those people know what happens to his daughter! Chapter 710 For a moment, Tang Ye felt that he was lucky to survive. From small to large, for the sake of his aunt and sugar, he could not remember the times he heard of Ruan min. Now think about it, he''s really lucky not to be killed or maimed! As soon as Tang Ye heard that Ruan min knew something about Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter, he stopped talking about it. Ruan minwen has always lived in the conspiracy. Before he got to his present position, he knew how many times he escaped from life, how to prevent bad guys and how to deal with trouble better than anyone! "Your parents have returned home?" Ruan minwen suddenly asked. Tang Ye didn''t know what he wanted to do, but nodded: "well, they don''t trust sugar... Well, they just want to come back and see sugar sugar. My mother bought a lot of clothes and gifts for sugar sugar and wanted to give them to her herself." Ruan min heard that he was too lazy to expose his clumsy lie. He said directly, "don''t pay attention to Xu Qingya. I have my own arrangements." Tang Ye: " Is this to tell mom not to fight that bad woman? "Did you hear that?" Ruan min asked again. Repeat! The alarm bell in Tang Ye''s mind sounded in an instant. He subconsciously answered: "I know, I will tell my mother..." Speaking of half depressed again, why is he so afraid of Ruan minwen? Just repeat it. What''s the big deal? But when Ruan min heard the deep eyes, he swallowed back the words from his mouth. Fortunately, Ruan minwen had something to do and didn''t have time to gossip with him. Tang Ye was a little relieved. In the study, Ruan minwen dialed a number without remarks. "Big brother," people over there called him. This man is Ruan minwen''s younger brother. Ruan minwen has been helping them since he succeeded, but Hu San doesn''t like sitting in the office. So Ruan minwen invested and opened a security company for them, and Hu San worked as the number one thug for his company. There is so much difference between the handsome and golden richest man and the thug of a small security company that no one connects them. In the original book, when Ruan minwen finally gave up everything to avenge his daughter and robbed Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter under the heavy protection of the Huo family, it was this group of life and death brothers who risked going to prison and being retaliated by the Huo family. Ruan min heard it and said, "I''ve done it according to your instructions. Next, I''ll wait for the fish to take the bait, but... If something goes wrong in this way, I''m afraid it will leave a handle and bring you danger." "No," said Ruan minwen firmly. "Even if there is danger, it will be many years later. Now the most important thing is the safety of Tangtang. His Huo family should not make a bad idea of my daughter against me!" Hu San sighed at the speech: "don''t worry, brother. The brothers will not let them hurt Ruan Tang''s niece even if they risk their lives!" Ruan minwen: "pay attention to safety." As soon as he finished calling, the door of his study rang. "Dad, Dad, Dad..." Ruan Tang was knocking and the door opened. Lying on the door, she almost fell in with the door, and then was pulled up by Ruan minwen: "not obedient again?" Ruan Tang smiled: "no, but I haven''t had dinner with you these days. I want to stay with you for a while." Tang Ye looked calmly at the father and daughter''s performance. He didn''t expect that he would be unlucky if he didn''t say or do anything! Ruan min was not joking before he heard it, but really asked him to take over Zhang Feng''s assistant job at Ruan group! Chapter 711 Tang Ye repeatedly confirmed that Ruan minwen was not telling jokes at all, and the whole person wilted. "Cousin, what are you afraid of? My father is so good that he won''t do anything to you." Ruan Tang was bent on hearing from Ruan min. Ruan min was very happy after hearing this: "Tangtang still understands dad." Ruan Tang smiled and continued, "my father is so capable and excellent that he can start from scratch and achieve such a big industry. You can learn a lot from him. Your small company can find someone to help manage it for the time being." Ruan minwen knows why she wants Tang Ye to be an assistant. Betrayal has happened. Moreover, even if the group is heard by Ruan min, it needs a reasonable reason to suddenly dismiss the most important assistant or send him abroad, otherwise it will cause some inappropriate remarks. But who will replace Zhang Feng is another crucial issue. If Ruan minwen''s trusted confidant takes over, it will inevitably arouse the doubts of Zhang Feng and the Huo family, so as to change the plan and cause some difficulties for Ruan minwen''s action. At this time, Tang Ye, a related household, is very important! Many people outside feel that Ruan minwen has deep feelings for his wife, so he will spoil her daughter without a bottom line, and even be good to the whole Tang family. Ruan minwen always made an unconditional compromise on the personnel related to Tang Xu. For the sake of his favorite wife, Ruan minwen made an exception to let his wife''s nephew serve as president assistant. What''s wrong? In this way, it will not be suspected that there is any secret! Ruan min heard the proud expression when she looked at her daughter talking about him, and the joy and smile in her eyes were about to overflow. And Tang Ye, look at Ruan Tang who thinks Ruan minwen is the best and best father in the world. Look at Ruan minwen who shamelessly agrees with Ruan Tang''s words. A mouthful of blood almost gushed out! He''s so pathetic. It''s just that I care about my cousin and want to support her. I was calculated. It''s enough to join Ruan''s group. Being Ruan minwen''s assistant doesn''t mean his life. What is it? Looking at the same heartless smile of his father and daughter, he was so sad that he wished he had been killed by Ruan minwen before. Better than being tortured under Ruan minwen''s nose! ¡­¡­ Ruan minwen never talks falsely. He informed Tang Ye when he had dinner the night before. When he went to work the next morning, he asked Uncle Geng to wake Tang Ye up. As an assistant, how can he go to work later than when he was a boss? The naked and ashamed Tang Ye, who was stripped of his quilt, said: "...." Why is he so miserable! And Tangtang, why don''t you speak for his cousin and smell the old man towards Ruan min!!! "Tang Shao, sir and Tangtang are waiting for you below." Uncle Geng reminded Tang Ye after he rolled up his quilt and fell into bed for the third time. "Let him wait..." Tang Ye suddenly sat up and said strangely, "what are you talking about? Tangtang? What does she do when she gets up so early? She wants to go out with those little sisters again? Don''t you just come back? Let her have a good rest and don''t go out and sunburn her skin." Uncle Geng is getting older. The more he likes to listen to young people. Tang Ye met his requirements very well. Patiently waiting for Tang Ye to finish, he said, "Tangtang is going to manage the entertainment company. Sir agreed." The room was quiet for a second, and then Tang Ye roared, "what are you talking about?" Chapter 712 When he sent Ruan Tang to the entertainment company with Ruan minwen, Tang Ye couldn''t believe it. Ruan minwen was willing to let Ruan Tang be involved to manage an entertainment company. In order to build momentum for Ruan Tang, Ruan minwen not only informed the people of the company, but also asked the media he kept to follow. "Mr. Ruan, Miss Ruan, Tang Shao." the Secretary of Ruan minwen, Lin Li, has just been transferred. When he was in the Ruan group, Lin Li was the chief secretary. Now he is assigned to Ruan Tang as an assistant. Ruan min heard that after getting out of the car, he personally helped Ruan Tang open the door and took her out of the car. When the flash lights up, he is coaxing Ruan Tang. The camera can just catch his indulgent smile on the corner of his lips. Such a picture, coupled with Ruan minwen''s high profile, brought Ruan Tang to the entertainment company. Anyone should have some speculation and doubt about his purpose. When they entered the company, the reporter who had written the manuscript originally, and at the meeting, he specially asked his secretary to release Ruan Tang''s achievements in school and many competitions from small to large. Everyone present knew what he meant, and they appreciated the excellence of Ruan Tang himself. It is also a good thing for them that President Ruan chose his successor earlier. Otherwise, if there is really a lover or illegitimate child to divide the family property, it will have a great impact on the whole group! Therefore, as soon as Ruan min heard what he said, others immediately expressed their support for his decision and Ruan Tang! They will support Ruan Tang like Ruan minwen! Chapter 713 As soon as Ruan minwen and Tang Ye left, the company group exploded. "Before, some people guessed that the president would get married and have an heir. Did you punch your face?" "I''ve seen it for a long time. The boss is an absolute spoiled madman. He won''t do anything sorry for his daughter." "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it." "No, you said that the president asked Tang Shao to take over the job of assistant Zhang and sent the most effective secretary Lin to the company to help the young lady. Does that mean that Tang Shao''s intervention is also to build momentum for the young lady?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most people were silent. Why can''t they meet such deep fatherly love? When a group of people were talking, suddenly there was a new face in the group, using the head of Ruan minwen holding a pillow. "Artist director Li Bai: who has the courage to be ambitious? I dare to use the president''s photo as a avatar. I don''t want to live. I see, I admire the president for so many years and haven''t used his photo!" After others mercilessly ridiculed the artist director, they began to have a heated discussion on wearing avatars. A few seconds later, the newcomer with Ruan min''s head portrait spoke. "Ruan Tang: Director Li Bai, come to my office." In an instant, the whole group was quiet. The members of the group in the office, tea room or bathroom looked like they had seen a ghost. Their limbs were numb and their fingers were stiff. Did you see the news from the newcomer? I saw it. Yes, I saw it, too. The name of the new couple seems to be Ruan Tang? You''re right. In the company, some people may dare to joke about Ruan minwen, but who dares to pretend to be Ruan minwen''s daughter? No one! Everyone not only cherishes life, but also money! ¡­¡­ A few seconds later. Ruan min heard that Lin Li, the most trusted and effective secretary, sent a message: "@ director Li Bai, the eldest lady asked you to come to the office." Others were stunned for a long time. When they saw Lin Li''s news, they immediately recovered, copied and pasted it, and sent it to "@ director Li Bai, the eldest lady asked you to come to the office." Li Bai, who had long wanted to commit suicide by cutting his stomach: "......" Yes, I''ve seen the news for a long time! What are you going to do? On weekdays, milk tea cakes are all in the dog''s mouth. They are wolf hearted and ungrateful! Li Bai had thousands of grass and mud horses galloping by, but he didn''t dare to send half a word in the group. He just wrote down this revenge. The bastard who pulled the eldest lady into the group and didn''t say hello, wait and see how he cleaned it up! After Li Bai left the office, he saw people standing on both sides of the door. Some hold fresh flower petals, some hold boiled water and coffee, and some hum epic music with magnificent momentum, as if a strong man had gone forever. There are also people with tears in their eyes, and some people gloat, resulting in the collapse of the makeup on the whole face... All of them are welcoming him away. Li Bai glanced and took back his sight. Who are these people? This is! President Ruan is so profound and decisive. How can he recruit so many unreliable things! What a mess! Although the company''s facade does not rely on them, it still disgraces the company''s image! Li Bai lowered his head and walked with heavy steps. As soon as he reached the elevator entrance, he heard the people behind him shouting "director Li Bai, let''s go!" Although he was ready, Li Bai was still excited and almost hit the elevator door. He scolded again, everyone! What a mess! Chapter 714 Before entering the office, Li Bai had a long psychological struggle. The eldest lady is the president''s treasure. He diss her publicly in so many people, saying that she shouldn''t use the president''s photo as a avatar. There is no second person in the world more qualified to use the president''s photo than the eldest lady! More importantly, he released himself in the group, just said "mother", and expressed his covetous heart for the president, which was really fatal! He was hesitating when the door of the office opened. Lin Li stood at the door with a formulaic smile: "director Li, please." Li Bai: " Please, please! You''re obviously a Hongmen banquet! When he came in, he heard Ruan Tang say, "director Li, Li Bai..." "Miss, no, boss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Li Bai decided to admit his mistake earlier. He coveted the boss, but it was just an appreciation of the strong from the inside out, not the feeling of Kiki! Even if the president knows about it, he has a good reason. Ruan Tang: "Oh? What''s wrong with you?" Li Bai got stuck for a moment and soon said, "I shouldn''t play with my mobile phone at work, water group, nonsense in the group, disrespect you and the President..." "Are you so wrong?" said Ruan Tang youyou. Li Bai: "......" what do you mean? So miss doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Is this bombing him? Shit, didn''t he stop talking to himself? Seeing the cunning eyes of Ruan Tang and Ruan min, Li Bai was even more frightened. He thought for a moment and looked at death as if he were going home and said, "I am willing to take responsibility for my mistakes." Ruan Tang''s expression broke in a second, and she no longer learned the appearance of Ruan min when she smelled serious in her memory. She smiled and always gave people a feeling of flowers. Li Bai couldn''t help watching it for another second. Before, I only knew that the young lady was beautiful, but I didn''t expect to have such a great charm! It''s really the president''s daughter. It seems that his idol will have one more person in the future! "Since you want to make up for your mistakes, I''ll give you a chance," said Ruan Tang. Li Bai: "... Thank you, miss." Not that the eldest lady is too cunning, but that he is too stupid! If you don''t admit your mistakes without asking yourself, if you don''t rush to admit your mistakes, if you don''t have the courage to bear them, you won''t make up for your mistakes with uncertain future! Poor, poor. "You signed in Xu aiwan?" Ruan Tang casually turned over a copy of the information about Xu aiwan and the spare tire, which Lin Li had prepared in advance. It can be seen that Ruan minwen still knew her very well. Knowing the purpose of her coming to the company, he asked people to prepare all the materials first. Li Bai immediately became vigilant: "I didn''t sign the person, but I have the responsibility of oversight. Xu aiwan''s qualification and appearance, not to mention the most senior contract, that is, the entry-level contract of our company, is a little difficult for her!" Xu Qingya''s idea is very clear. He wants to be handsome, talented and not talented. He''s still so old. He wants to get involved with the president and daydream about her! If it were him, he would not sign aiwan at all, let alone give such high authority. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "it seems..." Li Bai''s heart jumped and looked nervously at Ruan Tang. "It''s not bad to go with me!" said Ruan Tang with a smile. Li Bai: " He wiped the fine sweat on his forehead and said in his heart, can''t you speak without gasping so much? It scared the hell out of me! Chapter 715 After entering the office, Li Bai''s mood fluctuated like a roller coaster, but he didn''t get nothing. At least, he was quite sure that the eldest lady didn''t like Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter very much. Sublimate friendship or something, is there anything more effective than having an object of common disgust? Li Bai took the opportunity to quickly boast about Ruan minwen. At the same time, he also ironically satirized Xu Qingya''s evil intentions and Xu aiwan''s false innocence and true snobbery. At first, he thought it was very good, but when he said it for nearly two minutes and Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, Li Bai was a little uncertain about Ruan Tang''s mind. Does she want to deal with Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter or not? "Go on, why don''t you say it?" Ruan Tang was happy, and Li Bai stopped. After a long time, Li Bai dared to ask, "Miss, you asked me to come up, not just to ask for guilt?" Ruan Tang stopped playing. She straightened her sitting posture, although she was still a spoiled young lady: "smart." Li Bai suddenly became interested: "I am willing to work for president Ruan and miss Da!" Ruan Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "you really don''t forget my father all the time!" Li Bai: " As his back cooled, he quickly explained: "the eldest lady misunderstood. I really have no bad mind. I''m not that kind of person. I just appreciate and admire the president!" Ruan Tang: "ha ha." Li Bai: "......" Shit, I can''t explain clearly! If the eldest lady suspects that he wants to be her stepmother, I''m afraid that other people in the company will think that he was cheating them before, and his real purpose is to be Mrs. Ruan. Then he won''t have to live! Li Bai has no love, but Ruan Tang is still thinking about Xu aiwan who is going to be the heroine. She stared at the information in her hand, knocked on the table, pondered for a moment and said, "when will Xu aiwan''s new play start shooting? You''ll come with me then." Li Bai didn''t want to bother to guess the idea of the president''s baby daughter, but when he heard Ruan Tang''s words, he showed his surprise conditionally: "do you want to visit?" Ruan Tang: "visiting? No, I just want to see if Dad''s investment is worth it!" The crew can''t have anyone who hinders dad from making money. After all, Dad''s money is hers in the end! Li Bai: " There''s nothing to say! Ruan Tang also arranged some things. The main thing is that she wants to meet several artists. Xu aiwan must not be used, but the fat water does not flow to outsiders. At this time, she must let her own artists keep an eye on it. She has done some homework since she decided to come to the company. Now Ruan Tang is most optimistic about the two girls named Xiao He and Miao Hua, 22 and 23, who are not inferior to Xu aiwan''s age and completely surpass Xu aiwan''s temperament and appearance. As long as her acting skills are as good as the clips she sees, it''s enough! After hearing this, Li Bai hesitated: "Xiao He is OK. She is straight and easy to offend people, but she can be matched with a good agent and assistant. It''s just Miao Hua..." "Do you think she is too reserved?" asked Ruan Tang. Li Bai nodded: "she is too implicit and restrained. In addition to acting, basic interpersonal communication has become a problem. Over time, it will be maliciously speculated by the media, netizens and even people at home that it is autism, social phobia and so on. It is impossible for agents and assistants to replace her." I have to admire Ruan Tang for knowing so many artists in such a short time and remembering everyone''s characteristics clearly. Chapter 716 Although Miao Hua likes acting and her acting skills are at the upper middle level among young actors, her character is really not suitable for mixing in the entertainment industry. When Li Bai finished, Ruan Tang suddenly coldly said, "you mean, if I want to hold someone, I have to teach that person 18 kinds of martial arts to make her omnipotent?" Li Bai: "... That''s not what I mean, miss." How dare he! Not to mention the identity, status and contacts of the eldest lady, the other rich second generation with ordinary family background can hold whoever they want, whether it''s a straw bag or a vase. Their eldest lady, just giving a name can make half of the people in the entertainment industry give face. Who wants to praise doesn''t need so much trouble! "Do you think that if I were too high-profile like the other rich second and third generations, I would lose my father''s face and cause trouble to my father?" Ruan Tang deliberately said. Li Bai: "............" Please stop! Stop putting me and the president together, too deep! He stammered: "it''s not like this, miss. I just thought about it carefully. I think you have a very good view of people, and your proposal is also very good. Whether it''s Xiao he or Miao Hua, as long as you want, we can make them superstars!" In terms of flattery, I''m afraid even the group can''t compare with him, Li Bai thought proudly. Unfortunately, Mr. Ruan just doesn''t transfer him to the group, otherwise there will be more places where he can play his skills! "I like your mouth very much." Ruan Tang''s voice is very lazy and her sitting posture is very provocative. When she smiles again, Li Bai can''t control her Yan Gouxin again. He smiled and said, "it''s my honor to make the eldest lady like it, but it''s not that I can talk, but that your vision is too excellent and unique. Not only me, but also others will want to praise you!" Then Li Bai said in secret that it was dangerous. Just now, he almost praised Mr. Ruan. I don''t know what she will be misunderstood after listening to it! Ruan Tang took another swipe at the corners of his mouth. Although Li Bai disguised it well, she still recognized the almost blurted out "President Ruan" from his mouth. It''s really hopeless! But I can''t blame Li Bai. It''s reasonable to be admired by men because my father is so handsome. But Li Bai''s sincerity can only be put into running water. They had their own thoughts, but none of them was exposed. Ruan Tang also arranged some work, mainly about the contract level and resources between Xiao He and Miao Hua, which she is very optimistic about. These two people will make money for her in the future. We must not treat her badly! Li Bai remembered Ruan Tang''s orders in his heart. When he left, he forgot his thrilling hour in the office. When the colleagues who were surrounded by schadenfreude to see his bad luck and good play saw it, Li Bai immediately remembered his bad intentions not long ago. But as long as he thought that he was a person who could handle even the eldest lady, a tricky master who was deeply informed by the president, Li Bai felt an unspeakable sense of pride! Who else has his legendary experience? It doesn''t exist! The proud director Li, with his head held high, walked through the turbulent crowd like an arrogant little peacock. Others: " What''s wrong with this picture! How can a young lady tolerate a man who wants to be her stepmother? Li Bai''s little bitch can''t even help the eldest lady? They all thought that the eldest lady would be Li Bai''s nemesis! What a pity. Chapter 717 At work in the evening, Ruan min Wen and Tang Ye, who drooped his head and looked very depressed, came together to pick up Ruan Tang. Ruan min hears that even if there are people in the company who obey the outside world, they don''t dare to put their little thoughts on Ruan Tang. They just ask her how she is playing, whether she is happy or not, and whether she is interested in continuing to play. Ruan Tang looked at the poor Tang Ye, the boss, and nodded without hesitation. It''s so fun at work. Of course she''s interested in playing all the time. Tang Ye, who likes to start a business and work but doesn''t like to follow Ruan minwen, jerked a few times when he saw her. He doesn''t know whether he was stimulated by Xu Qingya''s behavior. His cousin actually became a workaholic like Ruan minwen. It''s horrible! Of course, more terrible is still to come. After returning home, Ruan minwen asked about the company and secretly taught Ruan Tang some ways and methods. Tang Ye, as an assistant, witnessed the whole process. I thought Ruan Tang would forget a lot when she slept, but in the next few days, she didn''t need to be supervised by others. Her enthusiasm for work seemed to be much higher than when she went to school before! A week later, Tang Ye had a black eye, but Ruan Tang took her little sister to the company. Not only did Ruan Tang not slack off, but even her best little sister Le Huan showed great interest in the company! Tang Ye can''t understand. ¡­¡­ "Ruan Ruan, are we really going to the crew?" Le Huan was always excited after getting on the bus. She is not particularly interested in stars. After all, female stars are not as good-looking as they are. Many people don''t know what temperament is! If a male star... Well, just look at her brothers or uncles. Of course, it''s OK to look at Ruan minwen, if there are conditions! Ruan Tang nodded: "you heard right. You just want to go to the crew and give you a chance to make trouble." Le Huan kept humming for a long time: "this is what you said. Make things, our goal is to make things!" In order to protect Ruan Tang and increase the credibility of her identity, Lin Li and Li Bai, who accompanied the car, listened to the excited faces of several young ladies. Originally, they were worried that Ruan Tang would directly go to the crew to tear Xu aiwan. Without persuading him, Ruan Tang was suppressed by Ruan minwen''s understatement of "everything my daughter does is right"! Big and small bosses don''t listen to advice. They can only follow and beware of accidents. However, who could have thought that a Chen bite gold would be killed halfway! Ruan Tang can make trouble, and cola Huan, who is spoiled by the whole family, likes to make trouble even more. The more excited Le Huan was, the more worried they were. Until the car arrives at the film and television city. As the boss, Ruan Tang came to the studio to inspect the work. There was nothing to hide. She not only made the itinerary public, but also passed the gas with the director in advance. As soon as we got out of the car, the director with a warm smile like flowers would shake hands with Ruan Tang and thank her for her support for their work. Ruan Tang: " She''s here to add congestion, not to support! Next to le Huan whispered, "thank you now. I''m afraid I''ll cry later!" Lin Li and Li Bai: "......" The director is a good director. Just don''t run away with the director! When the director, the deputy director, the screenwriter and others gathered around Ruan Tang to thank her for her tolerance and support and for her efforts to start shooting the play, Xu aiwan, who had painted makeup and wore an ancient costume, could not believe it and clenched her wrist. In recent days, the whole crew are thanking the little boss who is not picky and generous. She has never considered Ruan Tang! Chapter 718 For Ruan Tang, the little boss, the director is sincerely grateful! Ruan min heard that he was generous. After investing money, he would not participate in the affairs of the crew and hinder the work of their professionals. However, the other party had the momentum of a superior, and they dared not have the cheek to ask if they could increase the food expenses of the crew. But Ruan Tang is different. Before she came, the money had been transferred to the account, and she had specially ordered that the food of the staff must be guaranteed, and only with a healthy body and strong physique can she better complete the work. So she specially arranged people to book meals in a hotel with good reputation in all aspects. Thanks to the blessing of Ruan Tang, their crew had the best working meal since they started their career. For some people, it was even the best meal they had ever had in their life! Therefore, not only the director and others, but also the chores below, are full of gratitude to Ruan Tang. Of course, including Xu aiwan. She had been in some production teams before and knew what the boxed lunch was like, so eating the meal ordered by Ruan Tang with pocket money, she felt that she had finally enjoyed the treatment that the heroine should have. But now Looking at Ruan Tang standing there surrounded by people, she should die! I knew those meals were ordered by Ruan Tang. Even if she starved to death, she wouldn''t eat a box lunch like pig food! Obviously, she is a heroine. Now it is Ruan Tang, who enjoys the support of thousands of people, who is arrogant relying on Lao Tzu''s capital. How unreasonable! The crew, who were very affectionate to her before, praised her for her good looks, good acting skills, good cake, good dancing, but now they all ran to Ruan Tang one by one, which was flattering and disgusting than dogs. "Wan Wan, how do you..." seeing Xu aiwan standing alone and walking over with a woman who has a good relationship with her, I accidentally saw the hatred in Xu aiwan''s eyes. She looked at Xu aiwan, then at the sunny, calm and noble Ruan Tang, and suddenly thought of some online comments about Ruan Tang and Xu aiwan. No matter how well the pheasant disguises, it can''t become a phoenix! If the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, we should also see if we have that capital! It''s ridiculous to deliberately publicize the relationship between fuzzy and the richest man as if they were strangers, deliberately destroy other people''s families for their own self-interest, and flaunt justice and kindness! "What''s up?" Xu aiwan also found that his expression was a little stiff. With indifference, he quickly changed his most gentle expression. But this kind of concealment and change, in the eyes of women, has become a proof of deep intention and good camouflage! Sure enough, those biased statements on the Internet are also correct. A daughter born to a woman who always stares at a married man and wants to be superior has been influenced by her mother''s behavior style since childhood. How can she be better? The girl shook her head, said "nothing", and then deliberately said: "I didn''t expect the eldest lady to be so beautiful and temperament. Before, I thought she was just a little princess spoiled by President Ruan..." Before she finished, Xu aiwan showed her eyes of jealousy and hatred. The girl was surprised and quickly found an excuse to go away. Xu Qingya was really clever and succeeded in becoming a new Mrs. Ruan. Then Xu aiwan was at most a stepdaughter! Not to mention that her mother didn''t hold the post, Xu aiwan showed such malice to the real eldest lady of others. In this case, it''s very kind of Ruan minwen to keep Xu aiwan as the heroine! Chapter 719 After Ruan Tang was surrounded by people and sat down, Le Huan whispered in her ear, "I found it so interesting to be a big man today. It seems that I will make more money in the future." Han Xu teased her: "the music family will need you to make money to support the family?" Le Huan: "no, but they dare not want the money I made myself?" Chen Chen gave a low smile. The music family is afraid that they will break their blood in order to rob the little princess''s own money! At this time, the director came with the male and female stars. Xu aiwan stared at Ruan Tang with gentle eyes, as if Ruan Tang were her own sister. It''s just for fear that others don''t know the "relationship" between her mother and Ruan min! There are also some people whose hearts are like mirrors. When they see Xu aiwan and Ruan Tang, they think of the online news and Ruan minwen''s love for Ruan Tang. Xu aiwan is afraid not to humiliate himself. Unlike Xu aiwan, a newcomer who suddenly became popular in the performing arts circle, the hero Mu Jun is a powerful actor who has been popular with the majority of netizens and audiences since his debut. Mu Jun is 27 years old, but he is younger than many young actors. He has a good character, good temper and gentle treatment. He is famous in the circle for his good acting skills and good popularity! As soon as he entered the circle, Mu Jun almost had no black spots. But such a person, domestic violence, cheating and drug abuse have done everything! He regarded his wife who had been secretly married for many years as a dispensable nanny, mentally controlled his wife, physically abused her and enslaved her. As a result, a female star who once had a better future than him and was very popular in the entertainment industry finally became his slave, and even finally tolerated Mu Jun to live with Xiao San and serve them. Mu Jun and some friends he knew well about the matter, but no one exposed it or told the truth. Later, in order to deal with Ruan minwen, the Huos exposed Mujun''s scandal when Mujun starred in Ruan minwen''s expensive film again, which not only pushed Mujun into hell, but also nearly bankrupt Ruan minwen''s Tang and culture. Now seeing Mu Jun, Ruan Tang has an impulse to come forward and tear his face! Things with human face and animal heart are very uncomfortable just looking at them. "Ruan Ruan? Are you okay?" Le Huan and Chen Chen looked at her with concern. They thought Ruan Tang cared about Xu aiwan. They both whispered to comfort her. Xu aiwan is not good at all! Uncle Ruan doesn''t like Xu Qingya. Uncle Ruan has only one daughter. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang felt warm. In the original plot, after the original owner was killed, Le Huan also frantically retaliated against Xu aiwan and wanted to avenge her, but at that time, the Huo family was powerful, and their action was not enough to shake anything. On the contrary, they were all retaliated by Xu aiwan and Huo ting. Later, when the Tang family went abroad, Ruan minwen also mentioned it to the other three families and asked them to prepare early, otherwise the Huos would involve them in dealing with him. Although Chen Jiale''s family and Han''s family are not Huo''s opponents, they can keep themselves. Under the persuasion of Ruan minwen, they also investigated Xu aiwan and Huo ting. They knew that Huo ting and several men were willing to do anything for Xu aiwan. Considering that Lehuan and them were Ruan Tang''s friends, they sent Lehuan Chen Chen and Han Xu abroad. After what happened to Ruan Tang, they have matured a lot. Continue to study abroad, work to make money and start a business. Occasionally, I will meet the Tang family and do charity with them to commemorate Ruan Tang and Ruan minwen Chapter 720 Under the introduction of the director, the hero Mu Jun greeted Ruan Tang with a smile. In front of people, Mu Jun is as gentle as jade, modest and polite. Who could have thought that he was such a scum in private? After his actions were revealed in the original book, except for a small number of brainwashed fans, the vast majority of fans and netizens were scolding him. As the daughter of Ruan minwen, Ruan Tang also has self willed and arrogant capital. She doesn''t want to. No one can force her. Like now! From the beginning, she didn''t intend to let these two people play the play, and she never wanted Ruan min to hear that the good play invested by the hard-earned money was destroyed by these two people! So now, she won''t pay attention to Mu Jun''s seemingly gentle and insipid greetings with a trace of hospitality. Ruan Tang glanced lightly and looked away. Mu Jun, however, found that Ruan Tang was not as fond of him as other women, and his brain was stuck for a second. Just now, Xu aiwan peeped at him frequently. But Ruan Tang despised him! Mu Jun had never received such cold treatment. He looked stiff for a second, but soon showed a perfect smile. But who are those people in front of him? The director, screenwriter and producer are human talents. Le Huan, Chen Chen and Han Xu grew up in a rich family. They heard, saw and learned very much. Mu Jun''s action at that moment has fallen into their eyes. Le Huan thought that the future film emperor disguised very well. However, Miss Ruan was not a vegetarian and saw through his true face at a glance. With this acting skill, I lied to my fans! The director is also very surprised. Mu Jun can''t make mistakes in dealing with people. Why today That''s Miss Ruan, Ruan min''s only daughter. Mu Jun dares to lose her face. It''s really red and swollen after a long time! Being looked at by the director with blaming eyes, Mu Jun was also very angry. In recent years, Ruan Tang is the first one who can make him so embarrassed! He remembered. Xu aiwan, seeing Ruan Tang''s indifference to Mu Jun, remembered the experience of their mother and daughter in the Ruan family that day, and was suddenly a little cold. At that time, in the Ruan family, only their mother and daughter were left except Ruan minwen and servants, but this is a set. There are many people with mixed eyes. In case Ruan Tang still humiliated her like nutrition in the Ruan family No, this must not happen! Xu aiwan thought about what to do to avoid contact with Ruan Tang, but the director''s face had darkened. Before Ruan Tang came, Ruan minwen called in person and said that Tang and culture would give her daughter to practice, so that she could take over the business of the group in the future. I hope the elders in these circles can take care of them. He also specifically mentioned that he would not get married and have no more children. Ruan Tang is his heir! The director naturally understood what Ruan minwen meant. If you want to take over the entertainment company, you should understand some operating rules of the entertainment industry. There are so many respected directors in the circle, but Ruan minwen chose him alone, which shows that Ruan always respects him and values his personality and ability, so he confidently handed over his beloved daughter to him. As an elder and an elder, he has the responsibility to teach and protect Ruan Tang well! Xu aiwan doesn''t like his mother''s hype. He has some opinions about Xu aiwan. If it hadn''t been for the people of Tang and culture who signed the script with Xu aiwan, he actually had a more suitable actress in his heart. He just gave up in case it was Ruan minwen''s intention. Now I know that Ruan minwen doesn''t mean that at all. Everything is just a play directed and acted by the mother and daughter! Chapter 721 The director who had a sharp decline in Xu aiwan''s perception, after seeing Xu aiwan''s reaction at the moment, he firmly believed in his guess. He was about to say something so that Ruan Tang wouldn''t feel that she was "despised" by the actors, so he heard Ruan Tang say, "this is female number two, isn''t it?" The person who was called was the girl who talked to Xu aiwan before. Seeing Ruan Tang suddenly asked her, his heart jumped to his throat! The director looked at the supporting actress behind his eyes and nodded with satisfaction: "the first play is shooting with me. Now the honed acting skills are mature. People are also diligent and love to learn. They are a good child." Ruan Tang agreed: "uncle Liu, it seems that my vision is not bad. I thought of going with you." Lin Li and Li Bai, standing behind her, rolled their eyes. Even if your eyes are bad, who dares to say it? It''s not that you don''t want to make money! However, Mu Jun and Xu aiwan seem to really don''t want to make money. I can''t figure it out. Some people in the world will extrapolate the money they are about to get. I really can''t figure it out! When the director heard Ruan Tang''s pun and praised them all, he laughed happily. He really deserves to be Ruan minwen''s daughter. He also introduced some other supporting actress roles. After hearing this, Ruan Tang said, "I know, especially the spy of the Republic of China. I like it very much, but the ending is sad." As soon as the director heard that Ruan minwen was right. In order to take over the entertainment company, she did a lot of homework and attached great importance to the current crew. He was even happier. Looking at Ruan Tang is like looking at a long-term meal ticket that can''t run! As long as Ruan Tang is happy, as long as Ruan Tang and his eyes have been, there is no need to worry about investment! Praised Supporting Actress: " In the play that Ruan Tang said, she initially played a prostitute who was sold to the romantic place since childhood. After the national turmoil, she was saved. After that, she learned a lot and began her double-sided spy career of serving the motherland. Many fans don''t like her role, but she likes that role most. She likes the shock and growth brought by Nirvana rebirth. Unexpectedly, someone liked the role as much as she did. This person is still miss Ruan! Other people also turned their attention to the supporting actress. If Ruan Tang hadn''t mentioned it with the director, they really didn''t remember that the supporting actress had played such a famous role. The focus of the field suddenly changed. The male and female protagonists live in the spotlight. Naturally, they understand what the transfer of the lens means! Neither Mu Jun nor Xu aiwan can stand being ignored, and an unknown little actor is praised by the director and Ruan Tang. It''s like the weight of the two of them can''t compare with a little man who will never be popular. "Director Liu, Miss Ruan... Should we start?" Xu aiwan hated and envied Ruan Tang, but she couldn''t help opening her mouth. She is afraid to continue. Ruan Tang, a vicious man, will bring up the little man as the protagonist and be robbed of the role of the heroine by a small role. Then she has no face to mix in the entertainment industry! Unfortunately, as soon as she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Le Huan: "who are you? Why are you so impolite? Don''t you know it''s impolite to interrupt others?" Xu aiwan''s face was stiff and his eyes were filled with anger. Here, Ruan Tang patted the back of Le Huan''s hand and said carelessly, "you are still so unforgiving. Not everyone has a tutor like you!" Le Huan: "that''s what you said!" Like mother, like daughter, she knows! Xu aiwan: "......" Chapter 722 So many people present, in addition to insiders such as Lin Li, Li Bai and Le Huan, even supporting actress and other onlookers understood Ruan Tang''s words. Ms. Xu Qingya, who is rushing around as a junior to destroy other people''s families, is afraid that she doesn''t know what "Tutoring" is. As her daughter, Xu aiwan inherited Xu Qingya''s upbringing well! Xu aiwan, who was worried that Ruan Tang would expose his true face and change his role, was even more stiff. She hates the eyes and comments around, and even more hates Ruan Tang and her friends! It''s her nemesis. "However, some people don''t like her, so they try their best to track and monitor her. They have to appear in the same picture and get some specious news. It''s cheap!" Le Huan continued to stir up the flames. Now it''s Ruan Tang''s turn to nod: "isn''t it? For example, my father, who says he doesn''t worry when he has money? In order to explain those inexplicable rumors on the Internet to me, he has lost several hairs!" The deputy director with almost a black aperture left on his head: " Listen, why is it so heartbreaking! Chen Chen suddenly said, "if someone shamelessly takes his grown daughter to my house to find my father, don''t say a few hairs. I''m afraid my father will have to kneel down in front of my mother and admit his mistake." Han Xu echoed: "this situation needs to be released to my family. I''m afraid only all the elders of the two families go out to help my father explain. It doesn''t help. My father not only has to kneel, but also has to spend the rest of his life explaining why there is such a misunderstanding!" Melon eaters who were forcibly stuffed with their parents'' dog food: "......" It turns out that the well-known rich in Shangjing are at the bottom of the pyramid at home? But after the joke, everyone thought seriously. Ruan Tang and Le Huan, Chen Chen and Han Xu, sing in unison, and directly tell the truth that Xu Qingya seduced Ruan min and failed to achieve his goal of tracking and monitoring the hype in the same lens. It''s not Ruan Min who hears that he has a new lover and is close to a good thing with a new lover. It''s really that some people are shameless. Obviously, the seduction is not successful. They have to take their daughter to others'' homes to show off their power and declare their sovereignty. In order to be superior, you really do everything you can, regardless of your face! Xu aiwan was completely confused at this time. What she was most worried about was that Ruan Tang told what had happened to the Ruan family. That day, she and her mother were even more embarrassed than the isolation and distance of some people who were despised by their parents after their divorce! Mother was stunned, splashed and humiliated at Ruan''s house. Her mother was also worried that rumors would be harmful to them, but she endured that day and didn''t do anything. Unexpectedly, she let Ruan Tang tell the story Now, everyone''s eyes at her changed! Xu aiwan glared at Ruan Tang with hatred, and then was named by Li Bai: "what does Miss Xu look at us like this? Miss Xu and her friends just told a little familiar case. Why? A story gives you a sense of substitution? I''m afraid you won''t bring yourself into the role so soon when you act?" Lin Li was even more impolite: "Miss Xu still needs a sense of substitution in acting? According to my understanding, Miss Xu doesn''t have acting skills at all. Where will there be a sense of substitution?" Others: " Ruan min heard that the two powerful men followed. Miss Ruan was really a bad comer! Xu aiwan, who wants to tear up Lin Li and Li Bai''s mouth: "......" Why can''t these people shut up! bitch! They''re all bitches! Chapter 723 The crew had some people who didn''t understand the gratitude and resentment between Xu aiwan and the Ruan family. After such a encounter, they all knew it in their hearts. Mother didn''t succeed at the top. Unwilling to hate, mother and daughter ran to Ruan''s house to touch porcelain and sow discord between father and son? You know, Ruan min and Ruan Tang are the envy of many people. For a while, everyone even said that "the country owes me a father". Although the people who said this were cut by the family''s Lao Tzu! Ruan minwen has no intention of remarriage and doesn''t want to recognize other people''s children as daughters. It''s shameless for you to stick your door to disturb others and destroy their father daughter feelings! As soon as Ruan Tang came, he threw out such a big news, which directly distinguished Xu aiwan from others. In particular, after she and director Liu praised female No. 2, they praised several other actors and actresses with few scenes, but they didn''t mention AI Wan and Mu Jun. this subtle attitude made many people in the crew have the idea of eating melons! Being ignored by real investors is not a good thing for actors. "Ruan Ruan, can we start? I haven''t seen filming so close." Le Huan suddenly said. Xu aiwan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to start shooting. As long as the shooting starts, as long as she plays, it won''t do anything to her in order to save cost and time. Mu Jun felt a little better. His characteristic is good popularity and good acting skills, but "good popularity" doesn''t work here, so he can only conquer her through acting! Even if there is no possibility of further becoming a boyfriend and girlfriend, as long as she can be treated differently by a young lady like Ruan Tang and become her favorite star, she will be able to expand her contacts through her relationship As long as he can get in touch with the rich ladies and young masters in Ruan Tang''s circle, the most basic resources will not be lacking. As for girlfriends with good family background, they can also be caught! Xu aiwan and Mu Jun were daydreaming, but they didn''t know that their ending had been decided as early as Ruan Tang came through. The journey to conquer the entertainment industry is over! Director Liu asked someone to watch Ruan Tang before starting work, mainly to keep her away from some equipment to avoid all kinds of accidents. This is a TV series based on the most popular fairy Xia magic novel at present. The male and female protagonists are disciples of a certain immortal decent sect and shoulder the mission of guarding the peace of the whole sect and the mainland. Mu Jun is the senior brother Gao Leng of abstinence department, while Xu aiwan is the little junior sister of the sect who hides her identity in order to avoid hunting and revenge. Because she witnessed how her relatives and people were robbed and killed by demons, the heroine grew up overnight and became a person who was neither happy nor angry. Of course, every time I think of my family and people who died miserably, boundless pain and hatred will emerge. Such a person who harbors hatred, is also good at pretending not to let others discover his emotions, has a pitiful expression and is silent, which is difficult to interpret. What ordinary people can''t do, Xu aiwan can''t do it! Who told her to fuck all kinds of people as soon as she made her debut? After shooting a play, she issued a notice to her predecessors who really have acting skills, as if her acting skills had reached the peak and perfect. Such a powerful actress, but she can''t play a look or an expression well. Isn''t she waiting to be sprayed? Chapter 724 Liu Dao himself is a Virgo obsessive-compulsive disorder. Originally, because Ruan minwen had an unclear attitude, he was more defensive and afraid of Xu aiwan, but now he found Ruan minwen and Ruan Tang''s attitude and scolded people. That''s no leeway at all. Only two minutes after shooting, director Liu became the roaring emperor! "Xu aiwan, what are you doing? The heroine is facing the full moon outside the window. She thinks of her parents and family who died miserably. She is remembering sadness and hating the enemy. What''s your expression?" "And this paragraph, the original work and the script are all written by the female Lord. She looks indifferent. She is indifferent, not blind. Do you understand?" "The hostess is hateful and stubborn. She is mature overnight, but no matter how strong she is, she is also vulnerable, so here she is strong to keep her tears from falling, not like constipation..." "Poof!" Hearing the laughter, the people present turned their eyes to the source of the sound. Even director Liu''s brain got stuck and stopped before he finished scolding. Le Huan quickly covered her mouth and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ve disturbed your work." The little girl looks good and apologizes in time, so no one blames Le Huan. But not long after they started again, when director Liu scolded again, another Han Xu laughed with a "poof". Of course, if we ignore the twitching faces of secretary Li Bai and Lin! "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Han Xu admitted his mistake more timely and had a good attitude, that is, his words can kill people. He held back a smile and said, "I agree with the director very much. Of course, I admire you very much. How strong your mentality is. You can keep your face when you see such a ridiculous scene!" Other staff: " That''s because you haven''t seen anything more wonderful! In front of him, although he has no acting skills, at least his lines are said by himself. His eyes are also his own eyes! Xu aiwan''s face turned red at this time. She obviously has acting skills and blames Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang didn''t appear and the disclosure at the beginning made her lose her balance, she wouldn''t be so ashamed! Director Liu looked at Xu aiwan, who was unconvinced. He snorted coldly: "Xu aiwan has a rest and tries to figure out the plot himself. Mu JunShang and others are ready." Then he looked at Ruan Tang helplessly. I thought I was here to play. Now these young people are looking for trouble! Although I don''t know where Mu Jun angered Ruan Tang, Xu aiwan... Offended Ruan Tang and didn''t run away. "Go on, uncle Liu. We won''t disturb your work," said Ruan Tang. Liu Dao: " Mu Junna''s acting skills, ordinary people can''t pick out mistakes! Mu Jun''s acting skills are really good, both inside and outside the play are very good, so he can deceive so many people and make fans, netizens and the media believe that he is an upright man and a modest and polite person. Therefore, Ruan Tang did not intend to make trouble for him here! When Mu Junyi came on, Han Xu took out a pair of playing cards from his pocket and played in a circle. Mu Jun, who hopes to attract Ruan Tang''s attention through his acting skills: "...." What a ghost! How come this woman doesn''t follow the routine at all? "What are you looking at, Mu Jun? You''re not Xu aiwan''s unprofessional, inexperienced and unskilled layman. What should I pay attention to on the camera? I don''t need to emphasize more." director Liu''s lion roar skill is unmatched! Mu Jun: " I really doubt if Ruan Tang is against him! Xu aiwan: " It''s bad luck to lie down with a gun without playing! Chapter 725 Mu Jun''s acting skills are good, but it''s a pity that the people present are not in the mood to appreciate it. Ruan Tang was busy playing cards and had no interest in the different mu. Xu aiwan is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He is worried to death just thinking about how not to be scolded and how to get away. The staff keep their work in mind. If they are addicted to the theatre and forget what they are doing, a major accident may occur if they are not careful, and no one can bear the responsibility! Therefore, a few plays in the morning let Mu Jun, who had everything going well as soon as he entered the entertainment circle, really feel the mood of those who failed to meet their talents. In the past, although he encouraged those who had strength but were not popular, he laughed at it in his heart. Fate is a wonderful thing. Not all people with strength can be as lucky as him! But now, after being treated coldly, he really felt how much he had gone too far before. At the end of Mu Jun''s play, when he rested, director Liu called Xu aiwan again to check the extent of her own speculation. Xu aiwan: "......" She reluctantly walked over and began to perform again. Because of the great change of mentality and the pressure in all aspects, she was a little out of breath, and her performance was not as good as before! "It''s not a wise choice for you to enter the performing arts circle like this." director Liu already has a number in his heart, but he still plans to give Xu aiwan another chance. If she really doesn''t have talent, she shouldn''t occupy valuable resources. After all, there are many actors with acting skills and no background in the circle! "Director Liu is really the most tolerant director I have ever seen." Li Bai deliberately joked. His voice is not big or small, but everyone can see it clearly. Every staff member scolded by director Liu: " What did you say? Say it again! Director Liu is tolerant. You haven''t seen the picture of director Liu scolding people dizzy! Li Bai, the artist director, has a wide range of contacts and is very familiar with many big directors in the circle. Although he said this, no one refuted it. Director Liu smiled awkwardly. He has a quick temper and directing is his professional hobby. It is inevitable that he will be more radical. To say he is tolerant is to praise him! Ruan Tang also said, "I also think uncle Liu has a good temper. My father took me to the set for the first time. Seeing Uncle Zhang lecturing, I almost cried." When Xu aiwan saw Ruan Tang talking about the past with a happy nostalgic smile in his eyes, he was not angry. What''s there to show off? Isn''t it because you''re lucky to have a father who is the richest man? It''s very clever of her to show off her family when she''s unlucky! Everyone at the scene knew that Uncle Zhang mentioned by Ruan Tang was also a director, and some even cooperated with director Zhang, the devil in the directing world. Think about it, it''s cool on your back. Compared with the great demon king, director Liu is indeed very tolerant! After hearing what Ruan Tang and Li Bai said, director Liu also drew his lips: "you say Lao Zhang? I dare not compare. People dare to be so horizontal only if they have real talent and learning. If I want to be like that, no one will take my play!" "Ha ha ha ha, uncle Liu, you are honest." Han xulehuan couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tang clapped his hands and said, "what are you afraid of? If you have a good script and investment, you''re afraid that no one will answer? You''re afraid that you''ll meet a mask freak who doesn''t have real materials, has no acting skills, and even has to fake his smile and education!" As soon as the voice fell, Mu Jun and Xu aiwan, who were not paid attention to by everyone, were surprised, and their hearts hung high again. What did Ruan Tang know Chapter 726 Xu aiwan and Mu Jun are two freaks with a guilty heart. At the moment, they both prick up their ears for fear of hearing bad news. But Ruan Tang stopped here and said nothing more. But these two days, let them feel the taste of panic. It''s also very good! There are many people in the entertainment circle. Everyone is not surprised, so no one takes Ruan Tang''s words to heart. It was director Liu who saw Xu aiwan sweating on his forehead and Mu Jun who was a little stiff and uncomfortable all over. His eyes changed slightly. Ruan Tang gave them a look when he came. I''m afraid it''s not He doesn''t care how much Xu aiwan hides, but he chose Mu Jun as the hero himself. Once the scandal of academic fraud breaks out at this time, I''m afraid it will not only affect the whole crew, but also have a great impact on their future. When he stopped work for dinner, director Liu frowned and could hold the pen. Ruan Tang is Ruan min''s daughter. The news is naturally much more informed than those of them, but Ruan Tang doesn''t know that it''s hard for him to talk to Ruan Tang as an elder and not very familiar. It seems that we can only choose time to visit Ruan minwen! Even if you change people, you won''t lose too much. If it''s too late, everything will be too late! Lunch was ordered by Ruan Tang. Le Huan and Chen Chen were spoiled and grew up. Apart from the school canteen and some collective activities, they had no experience of eating together. They thought it was very novel. In addition, the dishes were good, and they had a happy lunch. At the end, Le Huan sighed: "I see many stars are saying that the boxed lunch is not delicious. It''s not very delicious!" Heard the director and actors: " It''s the first time we have such a delicious box lunch! Li Bai is a man who can''t hide things. He also wants to promise love late, so he raises his orchid finger and exaggerates: "Miss Le Huan still knows too little about this industry. Generally, the investment of the crew is very nervous just renting equipment, venues and clothes. Where can I eat any hot dishes." Le Huan looked at the boxed lunch he had just finished: "is this... Uncle Ruan invested a lot of money?" Li Bai said with a smile: "speaking of investment, the eldest lady is the real investor. In order to complete the job in a healthy and energetic way, the eldest lady took out all her pocket money for a month, so she had the boxed lunch you just finished!" Simple minded people, hearing this sentence, only thought of Ruan Tang inviting everyone to dinner with pocket money, and immediately thanked Ruan Tang. Like director Lin and the main actors, their expressions are twitching! Hundreds of people in the crew, whether directors, male and female stars or staff group performers, eat the same meal every day. They order it in a big hotel and don''t know how much it will cost at the end of the day. Ruan Tang spent a month''s pocket money to buy food for them We can''t help thinking that people have so much pocket money in a moonlight, and they suffer all day long. Ha ha, it''s thousands of yuan a month. It''s really heartbreaking! Mu Jun looked at Ruan Tang and his mind became more active. If he could, he must make friends with Ruan Tang Xu aiwan, after listening to Li Bai''s words, was jealous of everything on the ground. Her parents were not divorced. When she was a rich second generation, she didn''t spend as much pocket money as Ruan Tang for a month. Why did Ruan Tang have such a good life and become Ruan minwen''s daughter as soon as she was born? Why can''t she be like Ruan Tang? Chapter 727 A lunch, what Li Bai and Le Huan revealed intentionally or unintentionally made Xu aiwan jealous and crazy, which stimulated her again. I didn''t have acting skills, and my mentality collapsed. The play in the afternoon was out of shape at the beginning. Director Liu doesn''t have to worry about angering Xu AI now. What''s the bad result of the party? He scolds directly. Everything can act. There is no professional ethics, no love, no acting skills, or even the most basic common sense. Just thinking about fame and money is an insult to the audience or art! He is even more outspoken. He doesn''t have acting skills. He doesn''t really want to make a film. If he wants to learn, don''t come to his field. Otherwise, when he is full of gas, he will still drive out the famous people who cheat money. Mu Jun is waiting to see a good play at the moment, but he still thinks he is considerate and expresses to Xu aiwan the love of his predecessors for his younger generation who can''t even do without acting skills and integrity. Xu aiwan: "......" She reluctantly accepted Mujun''s "kindness". When she was scolded in the morning, she felt ashamed and intolerable. Unexpectedly, she was scolded several times in the afternoon. With more times, she was used to it! Although it''s not so uncomfortable, it''s not very comfortable to be named in public and seen by the people around as monkeys. But none of this compares to her future. As long as she can continue to be a star and continue to have more fans and interests, she will be scolded. Anyway, she will never leave the entertainment industry! But it won''t be what she wants. Because of Xu aiwan''s own reasons, she didn''t shoot even one in the morning! In the afternoon, her play didn''t make any progress. On the contrary, she was even implicated in her opponent Xi Mu. Liu Daoyi was angry and both were scolded. A good actor, when acting, will give people a sense of substitution, not to mention the actress who plays the opposite play. This means some anger to Mu Jun, but no one dares to say anything. Mu Jun kept smiling on his face, but he hated Xu aiwan at the bottom of his heart. This woman is really stupid. No matter how good his acting skills are and how easy it is to let others into the play, he can''t bring mental retardation. How can he attribute all his mistakes to him? If Xu aiwan has always been like this, no matter how good his temper is, he can''t pretend to be unbearable! Better Thinking of the resentment between Xu aiwan and Ruan Tang, Mu Jun suddenly had an idea. As long as he persuaded the director to replace Xu aiwan on the grounds that cooperation with Xu aiwan would delay the filming progress, I''m afraid it''s also very possible. It''s killing two birds with one stone to get rid of a annoying stupid woman and please Miss Ruan! It''s not dark yet, he''s daydreaming again! Ruan Tang and Le Huan came to find trouble and didn''t plan to accompany the crew until midnight. As soon as it was time to get off work, Ruan min heard a phone call and said that Ruan Tang came to the crew for the first time. He wanted to see if anyone bullied her and took her home. Can''t Ruan Tang refuse? Yes! But she doesn''t want to refuse! With Dad, Xu aiwan will only go crazy more thoroughly! "It''s very kind of Uncle Ruan to come to pick you up before he leaves the city. My parents are different. No matter what time I go back, they will only serve me when I''m late." Lehuan said with great envy. "Poof..." Han Xu didn''t laugh. Li Bai couldn''t help laughing. Family law service? It''s strange that Mr. Ruan is willing! In the Ruan family, it''s good for Miss Ruan to serve president Ruan without family law! Chapter 728 Knowing that Ruan min was coming, director Liu smiled again with dense folds. The deputy director with only a circle of black hair on his head was even more excited, as if he wanted to go on a blind date instead of seeing investors. Ruan Tang looked at the deputy director smearing hair gel on that circle of black hair. While slightly pumping from the corners of his mouth, he went to see director Li Bai. These men are really sullen! One by two, staring at her father, really! Li Bai: " When he said the wrong thing, he couldn''t do it with a guilty heart! Looking at Ruan Tang''s eyes, he just wanted to surrender and admit his mistake: "Miss, I''m not talking at the moment." Ruan Tang: "I know." Although judging people by their appearance is wrong, the deputy director compared with Li Bai. As expected, Li Bai, her father''s admirer, made her like it more. After all, his brain is active and his mind turns fast. He knows who is his boss! When he found that Ruan Tang saw him and then went to see the deputy director, Li Bai suddenly felt cold: "Miss, none of my hair is fake..." So don''t think about his hair. Ruan Tang didn''t know what he had done. When he heard someone say that Ruan min heard it, he said to Li Bai, "I don''t care about your mind, but I can''t cause trouble to my father, or let interested people notice it, so that outsiders think my father doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables!" Otherwise, even if it is false news, it will become true. Although it doesn''t have a big impact, it''s always bad for Ruan minwen''s reputation! Li Bai: "......" Don''t say one mouth. Now there are ten mouths, and he can''t tell clearly! He hates me! Why did you say those words cheaply in the group at the beginning? You really asked for a dead end. "Mr. Ruan!" Liu Dao and others have met up. Knowing that her daughter will probably spend some time on the crew, Ruan minwen is also willing to give the director face. After talking to Director Liu, he came to Ruan Tang. Looking at sitting on a chair like a big man surrounded by several good friends, standing behind him secretary Lin and Li Bai''s daughter, Ruan min smelled and touched her hair, funny and proud: "have a good time, sugar?" Tang Ye, who had been enslaved for another day, also came together and couldn''t help saying, "I think Tangtang is very carefree here, just cigars..." Ruan min heard a knife coming over. Tang Ye said it was bad. Then there were only countless silent "sleeping slots". He bit his tongue! Tang Ye counseled and thought, it''s good to see blood. At least his life is saved. After all, the last bastard who seduced his cousin to smoke doesn''t know where to move bricks! Le Huan smiled when she saw Tang Ye''s advice. Chen Chen and Han Xu wanted to laugh under her influence. After all, they were a combination of sand sculptures, but Ruan min held back because of the strong aura. Ruan minwen, where can you see Tang Ye, who is enslaved by him and wants to fall down the stairs and sit in a wheelchair! As soon as he passed, several young people moved places except Ruan Tang. Ruan min didn''t sit down, but squatted in front of the chair. Looking at Ruan Tang who was tired on his face, he said, "baby, what''s the matter, tired or unhappy? Why don''t you have any spirit?" As soon as he said this, Li Bai almost bit his tongue. Just as he was trying to explain his innocence, secretary Lin pinched the back of his hand and stopped him. At this time, he heard Miss Ruan complain softly: "my father lied to me and said that some actors are very good-looking at the play. Obviously, it''s not fun at all. The set of small animals you carved for me are much more expressive than them!" Director et al: " The big play that has been waiting for a day is coming! Mu Jun: "......" If it''s just acting, he''ll be relieved. Xu aiwan: "......" This bitch! Chapter 729 When Xu aiwan heard that Ruan Tang was insinuating himself again, she was so angry that she clenched her teeth. But she could neither shut Ruan Tang up nor slap Ruan Tang up. She could only make herself blue and dizzy! Ruan Tang, who is making a small report, can''t do anything! Ruan minwen likes to hear that his baby daughter is as spoiled as he was when he was a child. Of course, he likes to listen even if he complains. Ruan Tang''s words raised the voice of most people in the crew, but Ruan min was very happy. As long as his daughter can rely on him as before or even more than before, it''s enough! "Oh? Don''t Tangtang think it''s fun?" Ruan minwen asked her. Ruan Tang nodded vigorously: "you are a big liar. You lied to me that it was fun. I thought it was really fun to take over the entertainment company. As a result, you just wanted to throw me a trouble, liar!" It''s not that she wants to manage the broken entertainment company, but that President Ruan Da wants her to manage it! Ah, what a heavy burden! "Haha, haha, you..." Ruan min smiled directly when he heard Ruan Tang''s mouth puffing. He also pinched two hands on Ruan Tang''s face, and finally recovered the feeling of pinching meat on his small face more than ten years ago. Le Huan couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tang was shameless. He complained when he got a bargain. He was really confident! But others, after hearing Ruan Tang''s words, looked changed again. Ruan Tang appeared on the crew, not because he was interested, but because he was tricked by Ruan minwen? As for the purpose, it is just to familiarize her with a certain work of the entertainment company so that she can take over Tang and culture, which accounts for half of the entertainment industry? Unexpectedly, the richest man was really willing to hand over all his achievements to his daughter! It''s funny that people outside are still guessing that girls can''t afford to take on big responsibilities. Ruan minwen can''t give his business empire to his daughter no matter how much he dotes on his daughter They thought Ruan minwen would find someone to marry or have children in order to have an heir! But I don''t know that Ruan minwen will only have Ruan Tang one child in his life. Ruan minwen seemed to want to disclose the news that Ruan Tang would be his successor. Similarly, he didn''t avoid anyone. He said to the complaining Ruan Tang, "how can dad be willing to let you work hard? If you really don''t like it, dad will find someone to help you and won''t let you bear it alone." Xu aiwan''s jealousy and hatred can''t be described in words. But he was afraid that Ruan min would find something, so he didn''t dare to show anything on his face. She only hates God''s injustice! Other onlookers: " Ruan min heard what he said as if the business empire he created was a burden! If Ruan Tang doesn''t want to bear such a heavy burden, they are willing, even let him help to bear one thousandth, no, one ten thousandth! Mu Jun witnessed the relationship between Ruan Tang''s father and daughter. He saw it almost at a glance. Ruan min heard that he loved Ruan Tang and would never marry a woman with other intentions. As long as he really wants Ruan Tang to be his successor, he will never have another child. This also means that Ruan Tang will be the second master of Ruan minwen''s business empire! He looked at Ruan Tang fanatically. Anyway, he must have a relationship with Ruan Tang, even if it''s just a friend! Mu Jun didn''t take back his eyes. Ruan min looked at him when he heard his sharp line of sight. "..." Mu Junyi, who was caught, said hello in a disguised way, and then quickly lowered his head. Ruan min looked back with a sneer on his lips. It''s disgusting that such a thing dares to Miss Xiao''s baby daughter! Chapter 730 After warning Mu Jun, Ruan minwen seems to be afraid that Ruan Tang is unhappy. Ruan minwen pulls Tang Ye, who has been forgotten for a long time, to him. Tang Ye: " The heart said that I didn''t say anything wrong except "cigar". Why did I pull it out for public display? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like managing the company. Dad will train your cousin well and let him help you!" Ruan min Wen touched Ruan Tang''s head and said. Tang Ye: "......" He looked a little struggling: "uncle, I have my own company, and I didn''t promise to work in Ruan..." The voice disappeared with Ruan min''s cold look, but Tang Ye''s eyes were firm. Neither father nor daughter is good to serve! When the father is the big devil, when the daughter is the little devil! Even if the little devil is his family''s favorite cousin, he can''t compromise, because the little devil is more difficult to serve than the big devil. He must never be a housekeeper and nanny for the little devil all his life! Onlookers: " It''s an eye opener! Have the Ruan family and Tang family been rich and noble for too long and ignored the Ruan group, which is not only the value of Tang and culture? Even one by one, they took the treasure as a drag. But it opened people''s eyes! Ruan minwen stared at Tang Ye, remained silent for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?" Tang Ye nodded firmly: "of course I am... Really... Not sure. After all, Tangtang is young. If she really can''t bear it, how can I be a cousin not to help!" Recognize ~ counsellor ~ in a moment. Ruan min''s dead gaze reminded him of his assistant career. In order to save your life, you''d better be a little cowardly first! As for the trouble, let''s talk about it. The rapid change of Tang Ye''s attitude has also enabled people around to have a deeper understanding of Ruan minwen''s momentum and discourse power. Of course, the most important thing is Ruan minwen''s tolerance and love for Ruan Tang''s daughter! Such a big industry was left to Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang was not interested or couldn''t hold it at all, but Ruan min didn''t think it was any good. Instead, he pulled his wife''s nephew to Ruan Tang for help. It was endless tolerance and indulgence. "Did you hear that, Tangtang? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. Your cousin is there." Ruan min smelled and turned his daughter into a gentle and elegant old father. Being threatened again, Tang Ye quickly said, "my uncle is right. Don''t be afraid of trouble, sugar, and me!" Forced to make a decision, my heart is dripping blood. Tang Ye''s attitude of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens was funny. Not only Ruan Tang, but also Le Huan tried to laugh and tease him. "Well, I''m tired after playing outside all day today. It''s time for us to go home." Ruan min heard that after saying this, some people were happy and others were sad. The directors also thought that Ruan minwen could stay for two drinks or talk about other script investment, but people wanted to accompany their daughter home and didn''t want to talk about money! Xu aiwan and Mu both hope that Ruan minwen will leave quickly. Mu Jun was only given a warning look. He knew from the bottom of his heart that he could not fool Ruan min. he could only detour a little and start from Ruan Tang. As long as Ruan Tang likes him or his acting skills, as long as Ruan Tang recognizes him, Ruan min will not do anything to him even if he hates him. Maybe he will give him some resources to make his daughter happy Xu aiwan was ignored when Ruan minwen first came, but she intuitively looked at her like a dead man. It seems that if she greets Ruan minwen as an acquaintance again, she will really be killed! She''s scared. Chapter 731 Ruan minwen and Ruan Tang were about to get on the bus, but they stopped again. Guide Liu, who followed them, identified something wrong from his look. At this time, Ruan minwen thought of something and said, "director Liu, what play did you shoot today? Whose home is it? How bad to play?" Liu Dao et al: "..." It''s a crime again! Father and daughter are not fuel-efficient lamps! Xu aiwan''s heart seemed to be hanging high in the air. She looked at Ruan Tang, who was already sitting in the car yawning and playing with Ruan minwen''s hand, with hatred in her eyes. It''s all because of the thoughtful Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang hadn''t deliberately come here to stimulate her, if Ruan Tang hadn''t complained, Ruan minwen wouldn''t have noticed her acting skills. At that time, they blurred the relationship between their mother and Ruan minwen before signing a high-level contract with Tang and culture. However, since the last time they went to Ruan''s house, Ruan minwen released cruel words to prevent her and her mother from using him for speculation. Some rumors about their mother and daughter in the circle have been very ugly. Now Ruan Tang has become the boss of Tang and culture, and Ruan Tang is deeply scheming, vicious, selfish and doesn''t want her to get angry. If Ruan Tang wants to hurt her by acting and let her leave Tang and culture, I''m afraid Ruan minwen won''t even blink Xu aiwan was terrified! No one opened his mouth to answer this question. Li Bai thought that he finally had the opportunity to get in close contact with the male god, so he told them everything that happened after they came to the set. Finally, he complained: "although acting can be improved, some people have no talent and should make a way for those who really love acting but have no resources... So as not to delay others'' efforts and waste investors'' money, but they can''t listen to a harsh and loyal monkey called overlord!" Xu monkey AI Wan was already pale and trembling all over. Although she still has backup, she knows in her heart that as long as it is related to Ruan Tang, Ruan minwen will defend his daughter no matter how much loss. The bitch first humiliated her acting skills, then complained to make everyone hate her, and now this smelly man helps make a small report. If you annoy Ruan Tang, Ruan minwen will never let her make this play again Director Liu really understood the situation at the moment. Before Ruan Tang came, Ruan minwen called him to take care of Ruan Tang, but sent the most trusted secretary Lin and Li Bai, the artist director of Tang and culture. He thought that the two people were accompanying Nguyen Tang''s inspection work to supplement some investment projects that Tang and culture are carrying out now. I didn''t think that two people were the eyes of Ruan. With secretary Lin and Li Bai, what monitoring is needed! Li Bai''s virtue Ruan min heard clearly, but when he heard that it was about his daughter, he asked, "then?" "I''m weak, I''m reasonable. What else can I do? You don''t see. The eldest lady said the truth and was stared at!" Li Bai broke his fingers and counted them, angrily saying, "I''ve seen 17 times alone, and I don''t know how many I haven''t seen!" In terms of details, director Li Bai is very rigorous. Secretary Lin then mended the knife: "I also saw that I tried many times. In that look, I, who has been a secretary around you for many years, have a cold behind my back. You can imagine how scared the eldest lady is." Ruan Tang: " Although secretary Lin slandered his father horribly, he was right in saying something. She is really poor! small and weak! And helpless! I''m scared, too. Xu aiwan: "......" She was so frightened and angry that she cut her palm. bitch! bitch! bitch! Why don''t these vicious bitches die! Chapter 732 Although Secretary Li Bai and secretary Lin exaggerated a little, they didn''t add fuel and vinegar. Their words also made the rest of the crew know more about Xu aiwan. It''s common for actors to be said that their acting skills are bad. If you don''t want to be said, hone your acting skills. With acting skills, who can say anything about you? But not only do you have no acting skills, as Li Bai said, you don''t even have the most basic common sense of the most basic professional ethics. You don''t let investors say that you still feel reasonable. This is not unreasonable. What is it! Moreover, originally, they only thought the gossip on the Internet was novel, and they were curious about some information between Xu aiwan''s mother and daughter and Ruan min. But now I see a truth. Xu aiwan doesn''t like Ruan Tang very much. After being told twice, he always stares at Ruan Tang and frightens Ruan Tang Ji to hate her! But I''m afraid Ruan Tang and Ruan min also hate Xu aiwan. After Secretary Li Bai and secretary Lin made the atmosphere strange, Ruan Tang suddenly said, "go home, Dad, I don''t want to stay here." The voice was soft and light, as if really frightened. But I didn''t dare to say before. Only when the trusted old father came did he dare to show his fear. Xu aiwan: "......" Thousands of grass and mud rushed through her heart, leaving only endless "bitch! Bitch! Bitch!" When it comes to acting skills, I''m afraid she can''t catch up with Ruan Tang in her life. These people are also blind. They lie with their eyes open, flatter and flatter. They all please Ruan min. when they hear that their father and daughter have gone, they forget that she is the one they are afraid of! If only Ruan Tang came to the set alone, maybe she could really make Ruan Tang feel wronged. But Ruan Tang was accompanied by several rich second-generation, and Ruan minwen was accompanied by two powerful assistants. Such a big formation escorted her, and the director of the crew and others protected her. She was weak alone. Where could she get Ruan Tang? Pity her for not doing anything, but forgetting to cover up her eyes will be hated! Ruan minwen will never refuse her daughter''s reasonable request, not to mention Ruan Tang is frightened now! He patted Ruan Tang on the head reassuringly: "we''ll go home right away." Then he closed the door for Ruan Tang himself. Xu aiwan thought it was over and finally let out her breath. Liu Dao and others also wiped the sweat on their forehead. It is said that President Ruan Qianjin is a arrogant and spoiled child. They can see it today. Ruan Tang''s "cry" can make Ruan min lose his color when he hears it, and can also toss other people. When he is small, he is worried and afraid, and when he is big, he is scared! Just when they thought he was leaving, Ruan minwen stopped again. He leaned half on the door and looked at the people opposite. After Xu aiwan, he paused, but everyone could see that his look was malicious. When Xu aiwan found himself soaked with cold sweat, Ruan minwen''s eyes had been on the director. He said, "don''t worry about the investment of this play, but the actors must be able to perform!" When he heard about the investment, director Liu brightened up: "... Yes, what President Ruan said is that it really speaks to my heart!" Xu AI''s posture in the evening will only waste money, waste time and delay the whole shooting progress. It can''t be said that there will be more problems! Now that Mr. Ruan has promised to invest, what kind of actor can''t he find? Hey, hey, hey! Golden thighs are easy to hold! Chapter 733 Ruan minwen and Ruan Tang took the lead in leaving by car. Le Huan, Han Xu and others were escorted away by secretary Lin and Li Bai. Finally, the rest of the people don''t know how to do it, but they all set their eyes on Xu aiwan Well, yes, it''s Xu aiwan! Ruan min heard the meaning of the words. Who doesn''t understand it now? Investing tens of millions of dollars is nothing in people''s eyes. Ruan min Wen cares about his baby daughter''s mood! Why do people who have no investment value and are full of malice to their daughter keep them? Anyway, he has a lot of money and a team. He can''t hire any big brands! At this moment, I don''t know how, but everyone has a little sympathy for Xu AI. It''s not good for you to provoke anyone. You have to provoke the only eldest lady of the Ruan family, or the mother and daughter can''t get in touch with each other. Should you regret it now? After eating the melon crowd, they waited for the director to make complaints about it. Liu guide was thinking about the wording. The phone rang again. As soon as he saw that it was Ruan min, he quickly picked it up. He said "Ruan president", and the people around him were quiet. Ruan has the final say carefree and content display slight skill before an expert. "I am concerned about it, I am concerned about it, I am very upset about my daughter being wronged," she told her. Liu Daoxin said I has the final say, but he said, "where, where, where Ruan always said that it is very reasonable, and it is the biggest common disease in the industry at present. It is because of some potential rules that no one wants to go to the touch to fix it." Ruan minwen: "that''s good. I may be a little more serious. I should be more tolerant towards new people..." Ruan Tang still closed his eyes, but his mouth moved: "no wonder anyone can''t catch the opportunity." When Liu Dao heard Ruan Tang''s words, he understood what the father and daughter meant. One of the secret ways can toss too much, and the other is too indulgent. But it''s not his turn to comment on other people''s father and daughter! Then Ruan min heard the proud and spoiled Laughter: "you heard my daughter, that''s what I want to say. If you can''t catch it, no wonder anyone. After all, many people in this circle don''t even have a chance to prove themselves!" Director Liu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again and again and said, "I understand that opportunities will be given, but no more than three times, we must give powerful people a chance to show themselves." After hanging up the phone, Ruan minwen raised his hand and nodded on Ruan Tang''s nose: "you are as good as when you were a child. You don''t want her to play. Just say, dad asked someone to replace her. Running in such a place on a hot day, you are so tired that you can''t hurt your father." Ruan Tang hummed a few times: "it''s not cool to take revenge on others. Well, they provoke at home and don''t pay attention to me and my mother. Naturally, I want to give their mother and daughter some color to see." Ruan minwen: "... But dad doesn''t want you to touch them. Moreover, the set is full of people with mixed eyes and chaos. It''s not safe enough. I''ll take more people out next time." He can''t take his daughter, let alone his wife! This is not only a death free gold medal, but also a universal green card. What can he do! Ruan Downton rolled his eyes: "there are enough people today. Well, you didn''t see it. When Xu Ai saw us go in, he thought he was coming to beat her. He was scared like his grandson... He ran back like a monkey. It''s not like her. It''s so funny..." "Ha ha... Hiccup!" Tang Ye, who has been acting as a transparent person in the co pilot, heard that Ruan Tang suddenly changed her mouth and thought she was afraid of Ruan min, so he laughed with laughter, and was frightened by the eyes of the same death gaze of father and daughter in the back row. This fight didn''t stop. Hiccup! Chapter 734 On the set, director Liu hung up the phone and felt that although Ruan''s father and daughter could toss about, they still gave him a reassurance! Xu aiwan cannot stay, Zhang aiwan cannot stay, Chen aiwan cannot stay, nor can Li aiwan. That''s easy. Under the intense attention of the public, director Liu said: "now the bad atmosphere in the industry has made many people without talent, morality and acting skills take advantage of it, but we are in it, we must not let this bad atmosphere spread maliciously, and we should give people who are obsessed with art and like acting a good environment..." The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This is to rectify? Will they be found cheating and playing tricks? Xu aiwan was even more worried and angry at this time! Sure enough, as she guessed, Ruan Tang''s little bitch took revenge for public and private affairs and abused her private rights in the delusion that she would be replaced by the crew! Before the director spoke, Xu aiwan couldn''t bear it. He asked for a mobile phone from his little assistant and sent several microblogs. "Xu aiwan V: I''ve never been so wronged [crying]" After sending, the fans began to ask about the situation with concern. The marketing numbers forwarded it one after another. She quickly deleted the microblog and sent it again. "Xu aiwan V: one word can make life or death. I finally know why people are so persistent in power..." The gossip number that has been aroused by Xu aiwan''s curiosity and the fans who care about her captured the microblog for the first time. When everyone began to interpret her meaning, the microblog was deleted again. Two microblogs that can be interpreted from any angle directly sent Xu aiwan to hot search under the promotion of fans and marketing numbers. Everyone has conspiracy theories. Does it mean that Xu aiwan also encountered hidden rules, or was robbed of script resources? Or was wronged by the crew. Fans are watching Xu aiwan''s schedule. If they find out who wronged the goddess, they will make this person unable to stay in the entertainment circle and get out of the circle! Marketing numbers are also tracking. We must find Xu aiwan before others and get the information! Xu aiwan''s assistant stood by and watched the big play directed and performed by Xu aiwan, and some fear came into his heart. This is the first time in her life that she has been so close to conspiracy calculation! She is a newly graduated college student. She has been employed as Xu aiwan''s assistant for less than a week. She knows little about this circle and has never seen a large tear X picture. But today, Xu aiwan and Ruan Tang are two. She stands in Ruan Tang''s heart. After all, Xu aiwan''s acting skills are to shoot a TV play. She will dislike hot eyes and won''t look at them at all! At this time, Xu aiwan''s microblog account has been bombed by private letters. Fans are asking Xu aiwan about her grievances, what happened, and who dares to provoke them will perish. Marketing numbers are concerned about asking gossip, which is first-hand disclosure. Whether it is true or false, as long as it is sent out, it can always attract readers, bring traffic heat and increase the number of fans! Director Liu is still telling you about the atmosphere in the industry. Xu aiwan is not interested in listening. She thinks the time is almost up, so she sends another one. "Xu aiwan V: if it weren''t for the fans'' private letters, I didn''t know that the first two microblogs had been deleted... Don''t ask, I''m fine, nothing happened, I''m really good, and I will continue to work hard for you. I love you @ all fans [Bixin]" The little assistant who witnessed everything: "......" Xu aiwan''s operation of misleading, planting, framing and selling tragic and inspirational information is almost complete! It''s said that the entertainment industry has a deep routine. She''s opened her eyes today! Chapter 735 Xu aiwan looked at the comments of fans and the forwarding volume of media marketing numbers under the newly published microblog, and gave a sneer with her lips. Ruan Tang has Ruan min heard of this omnipotent father, and she is not really alone! Then, no longer about the pipe network, she sent a message to the numbers noted as "brother Qi" and "a ting". The first one just sells miserably and tells grievances, which makes people feel distressed when they see the text. The latter pretends to be strong, focusing on her good character of not being discouraged and not remembering revenge when she is frustrated. Instead, she is more and more brave to face difficulties! The little assistant can''t digest at this time. From the text message content, Xu aiwan obviously loves the latter, but the text message for the former is full of "I trust you, rely on you, need you". What''s more bizarre is that in addition to these two obviously male masters and Wannian affectionate men, there are many men in three difficulties, four men and five men! Although she hasn''t been in love, she hasn''t eaten pork and has seen pigs run. A girl in her university dormitory hangs several spare tires by virtue of her beauty. She swipes her card for dinner and shopping all day, but she still pretends to be noble. She says that she is friends, brothers and sisters with those people. It''s not a bitch. Before today, where did she know that the boss she applied for was such a person! She hates this kind of bitch who treats others'' sincerity as shit, but still uses others to selflessly contribute to herself! Xu aiwan turned off her mobile phone and her face returned to tenderness and beauty. The little assistant looked behind him. This means of calculation, if you deal with her, I''m afraid she will be killed if she can''t even take a move! She still thought of a way to quit the job and stay away from right and wrong as soon as possible. Xu aiwan and his little assistant didn''t notice. Next to them, a tall man with a hat turned off his cell phone at the same time, silently stepped back and hid into the crowd! After talking about the general environment, director Liu returned to the theme. "You have heard what the big boss of the investor said. He has given you the opportunity. How to seize it is a problem, but many people, I believe I can do it..." Liu DaoDun paused for a moment and his eyes stayed on Xu aiwan: "the art industry has a specialty. No matter what you do, you should be prepared to bear hardships and stick to it. Opportunities don''t wait, especially in this circle." It''s hard work. But Xu aiwan couldn''t hear director Liu''s concern and persuasion. She just felt that director Liu went to Ruan Tang for money and capital, and listened to Ruan Tang''s bewitchment to suppress her. Xu aiwan glared at director Liu, turned and left. Director Liu didn''t want to get Xu aiwan''s answer, but now seeing her attitude, he also felt that he had a good intention to feed the dog. He shook his head. Xu aiwan''s heart will not last long in the entertainment industry without the backstage! Others didn''t expect that Xu aiwan was so angry and impulsive that he dared to show the director''s face and left without saying a word. They comforted the director one after another and let him look open. Not everyone can measure it. Liu Dao saw many people. Xu aiwan didn''t pay attention to his temper at all. Now he is full of which actress is most suitable for the role of junior sister. He wants to go back and discuss it with the screenwriter and others. He said, "that''s all for today, everyone go back and have a good rest, and start tomorrow..." At this time, a little girl over the props of the crew suddenly screamed. Chapter 736 Liu Dao and others were unprepared. They were completely startled by the little girl''s cry. The little girl hesitated and handed her mobile phone to Director Liu. At a glance, the most obvious topics on the hot search are # Xu aiwan''s microblog #, # Xu aiwan''s disclosure # and # Xu aiwan''s robbed role # followed by the word "explosion". Of course, there are two things that attract special attention, that is, their new play. Director Liu hasn''t seen any formations in the circle for most of his life. He knows what happened when he sees the hot search. Click to open it. Sure enough, there are several photos on it, including Ruan Tang and Le Huan, who are sitting in a chair playing poker like big men, and Ruan min''s photos of picking up Ruan Tang. One of them is Xu aiwan''s poor appearance hiding behind the crowd. Coupled with the two controversial microblogs deleted by Xu aiwan, it directly gives netizens, media and fans an unlimited reverie space! Basically, Xu aiwan was bullied in the crew and changed his role by capital. After reading the comments of netizens and Xu aiwan''s several deliberately blurred but imaginative microblogs, director Liu''s face completely sank. At this time, most people have seen the microblog and guessed the meaning of Xu aiwan. By selling miserably, she guides fans and the media to launch a public opinion offensive, so as to threaten the crew that she can''t be replaced, otherwise it will be the disclosure of bullying her capital. Whether it''s true or not, it has a great influence on the crew. If the above attention is attracted, it is likely that the play will be killed. At that time, the people and investors who really pay for the play will be the most affected "Director Liu, look at this?" the deputy director regretted that he didn''t scold when he thought of the way Xu aiwan left. What? She really thinks she''s beautiful. No one can replace her? Now things are so excellent and the means are so dirty that I don''t want to mix in the circle anymore! Director Liu returned the cell phone to the girl. After a moment of meditation, he said, "hold still and see what she wants to do next. I will contact president Ruan. Xu aiwan''s purpose is not just our crew." The deputy director immediately understood that he asked others to dissolve back first, and then showed disdain: "I thought Miss Ruan was spoiled. Now it seems that Xu aiwan is the one with a black heart." Liu Dao looked at him and said that she was still too young. Miss Ruan was spoiled. She was not a simple person! "Like her mother, like her daughter. Fortunately, Xu aiwan didn''t become president Ruan''s stepdaughter. Otherwise, I don''t know how to bully the innocent Miss Ruan!" the deputy director raised his worried eyebrows. Liu Dao: " The people around us are either inconvenient or hopelessly stupid! Heart tired, do not want to talk! ¡­¡­ After Xu aiwan broke the news, Ruan Tang got the news through 477, and quickly sent Xu aiwan''s self-directed and self performed microblog and deleted the microblog. He had to pretend that the Ruan family put pressure on the microblog background to delete her microblog. The evidence of her tragic cry remained. Xu aiwan''s move just suits her. Between Ruan Tang and Xu aiwan, first Xu aiwan and Xu Qingya repeatedly used Ruan minwen to hype with her, and then did not respect her dead mother''s door-to-door provocation. Now Xu aiwan has no acting skills, but with Xu Qingya''s bad hype that blurred the relationship with the Ruan family, she got a role that does not belong to her No matter which reason, as the daughter of Ruan minwen and Tang Xu and the boss of Tang and culture, she has the right to replace Xu aiwan! Chapter 737 Director Liu has been directing for many years and has seen all kinds of actors. It''s the first time that Xu aiwan is so stupid and likes to die for himself! For people with acting skills like Mu Jun, he won''t like too big a brand, let alone love night. The operations on Xu aiwan''s microblog are not only to use netizens, media and fans to mobilize public opinion so that Ruan Tang has no place to stand, but also to make their crew take her first everywhere in the future, otherwise she can always threaten them by this matter Liu Dao had thought out what to do and asked Ruan minwen for his opinions. He just didn''t want his actions to destroy Ruan minwen''s old father''s protection plan for his daughter! When receiving a call from director Liu, Ruan minwen just looked at the scene of Xu aiwan''s self-directed and self performed by his subordinates without expression. There are fools like Xu aiwan who are in such a hurry to reincarnate, and there are smart people like director Liu. He asked director Liu to wait again. Today''s public opinion situation is not enough. Xu aiwan is not only a thief shouting to catch a thief, but also selling a rake and vilifying herself. Her real skill is to confuse the people. People who like Xu aiwan will never think there is anything wrong with her acting skills and character. Now that she has contacted Huo Ting, Murong Qi and others, they are reluctant to let aiwan be bullied and oppressed. They love that she has been wronged and will take action. Whether it''s for the crew or Ruan''s group and their father and daughter. Ruan minwen and others are a suitable opportunity! He heard that Ruan min was domineering in business, but he didn''t suppress innocent people. If Huo ting and Murong Qi could deal with their father and daughter because of Xu aiwan''s fabricated words, he wouldn''t be soft. Just take this opportunity to let the Huo family behind him and those who think he doesn''t love his daughter know who they have provoked! After hanging up the phone, director Liu looked much better. He asked the deputy director to inform everyone that the crew would have a holiday tomorrow and when to start work. Then he called several deputy directors to have dinner. Tang Yezheng, who just got some Mujun information from Uncle Geng, looked at Ruan minwen in shock: "uncle, this can''t be true?" Mu Jun''s image since his debut has been very good. No one will associate him with domestic violence criminals and drug addicts, not to mention that he has also learned such appalling things as psychological hypnosis, mental control and a hidden wife. Ruan min smelled the slight pick on the tip of his eyebrows and looked like a fool: "so, you saw the ugliness of human nature on the first day?" Tang Ye: "......" He was silent for a moment and said, "so you asked director Liu not to start work because you knew that Mu Jun could not really play this play?" Once Mu Jun''s events are exposed, they will not only affect the future of the rest of the crew and whether the play can be broadcast, but also affect investors, and even let the outside world make some bad guesses about Tang and culture and Ruan minwen, believing that they and Mu are in collusion At that time, not only Tang and culture, but also the reputation and stock of Ruan group will be affected. Ruan minwen showed another expression of "you''re not too stupid". He said: "Tangtang told me when he proposed to go to the company for internship. Mu Jun''s face is mean and cold. Unlike a good man, he''s not suitable to cooperate with the Ruan family." Ruan Tang''s words made him suspicious. After investigation, he found that Mu Jun was really hiding deep enough. If you find a problem, you have to solve it. Tangtang is right. Mu is not suitable to cooperate with the Ruan family! But the Huo family can! Chapter 738 After hearing Ruan minwen''s plan, Tang Ye suddenly stared at the boss. "Uncle, have you been calculating since you found out that the Huo family stood behind the mother and daughter?" it''s really the best plan to push Mu Jun''s scourge to the Huo family. It''s just that the Huo family has also invested in a large-scale magic drama recently. It seems that they want to play a challenge arena with the Ruan family. With Mu Jun, a powerful actor, I believe they will be very happy! Now Tang Ye is just glad that he looks like his aunt. He is not mean at all. Otherwise, he will be pointed by the little devil, checked by the big devil, and kicked on the enemy''s territory. He will soon be finished? Ruan min heard a look in his eyes, and Tang Ye immediately changed his words: "no, it''s not calculation. I mean planning. After all, it''s better to start first. When the Huo family''s heart is black, they don''t know what they will do... Then you and Tangtang are dangerous..." Without waiting for Ruan min to change his face, Tang Ye subconsciously changed his mouth: "I''m wrong again. Tangtang will be fine. After all, you have your uncle to protect you!" Ruan minwen let him go. Whoever has an accident, his baby daughter will be fine! Seeing this scene through 477, Ruan Tang suddenly felt sour. Ruan min heard of such deep fatherly love, but he had to bear his favorite daughter in that world. He died in a car accident, was stigmatized and forced to undergo an autopsy No one can imagine how much suffering and blow he suffered in his heart! Ruan minwen didn''t tell Tang Ye about the specific plan. He just asked him to tell the Tang family to avoid the Huo family for anything, don''t have any conflict with the Huo family, and prevent being calculated by the Huo family. Tang Ye didn''t dare to delay. After leaving the study, he called home. Ruan minwen came to Ruan Tang''s room again. Seeing that Ruan Tang had fallen asleep, he left quietly again. 477: "boss, I can understand why you like Ruan minwen so much." Ruan Tang: " Really good people, in fact, she likes all of them! ¡­¡­ While everyone was sleeping, Xu aiwan, who wanted to make things big, contacted his brother Qi and a ting. Although her microblog caused a great sensation, many well-known media did not forward her microblog, nor did they release any adverse news to Ruan group. She knew that those people cherished their feathers on the one hand and were afraid of Ruan minwen on the other, but this was not a good thing for her. After receiving the text message, Huo Ting asked his public relations team and the cooperative Navy company to help control the scene and guide public opinion. From being bullied in the crew at first, it has become Ruan Tang''s revenge for public and private affairs. Just because Ruan minwen had an ambiguous relationship with Xu aiwan''s mother, he retaliated against the innocent Xu aiwan regardless of right and wrong! For Xu aiwan, Murong Qi, who was obsessed with research, also asked his family for help to check Liu Dao and Ruan Tang''s father and daughter in order to find out the black material. But after looking for it for a long time, he found that what Ruan min heard most about was the acquisition of a company, the annexation of that enterprise, or the bankruptcy of XX and XX due to normal business competition. All the rest were the news about how many schools and hospitals the richest man had donated to charity for his beloved daughter! As for Ruan Tang, there are only some things speculated by the outside world, saying that she is spoiled, that she has a bad temper, that she is domineering, willful and ignorant, and the most serious thing is the confrontation with Xu aiwan. But as Ruan minwen''s spoiled baby daughter, it''s understandable for the mother and daughter who deliberately planned to be her stepmother and stepsister to throw a face! Murong Qi people are depressed. Who will tell them how to black such a father and daughter? It can''t be dark! Chapter 739 But Ruan Tang and Ruan min heard that Xu aiwan was humiliated and wronged. That revenge is certain. Murong Qi, like others, chose Ruan minwen to pamper Ruan Tang too much. He was suspected of showing off his wealth. Moreover, as a public figure, he had a very bad impact on the values of teenagers. Their original intention was to attack Ruan Tang and Ruan min. unexpectedly, the attack was too much, but it aroused the resonance of many enemies of the rich. People who hate the rich all day scold that they have so much money. They only know how to show off their wealth. Why not do charity? Why not help the poor and help the dying? But these things Ruan minwen has been doing! Murong Qi and others don''t want Ruan minwen''s good deeds to be excavated, but it''s too late. At this stage, there is no need for the Ruan group to do anything. There are reasonable media and netizens to stand up and protect Ruan minwen. Ruan minwen of Ruan''s group will donate a lot of money to charity every year. If you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Don''t slander others with red mouth and white teeth! There are also some students who have been funded by Ruan minwen and are in school. They have come forward and sent out their annual tuition fees and other bills for learning. Ruan minwen doesn''t do charity. He''s just too low-key! And Ruan Tang, she is in such a family and a single parent. It is certain that she is spoiled by Ruan minwen. She is just a little luckier than others. She has a good birth. Is she damned? There are too many damn people in the world! Moreover, Ruan Tang is spoiled and has a bad temper. Did she provoke anyone? No, On the contrary, some people with impure mind can''t seduce Ruan minwen, and even blur her relationship with Ruan minwen, so as to achieve some goals and obtain some benefits, and even go to the Ruan family to provoke other girls in order to maximize their interests! Who is right and who is wrong is very clear! Black Ruan Tang did not become black, but threw Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter under the camera, so that more people can see their mother and daughter''s shameless lower limit! At this time, the preparation of Ruan Tang''s aunt Ye Yao came in handy. She had already persuaded the little sisters who had been Xu Qingya three years ago to make plans ahead of time and seize the point of cheating. Either divorce and divide the family property, or hold the handle so that the husband who is willing to be an invincible green leaf spare tire can''t raise his head all his life and dare not go out to fool around again. At the same time, they were also reminded that Xu Qingya''s position was high. Otherwise, how could he even calculate Ruan minwen, so they were asked to wait for the opportunity. And now, it''s a good opportunity! Of course, ye Yao doesn''t know how many times he scolded Ruan minwen. What thing, even Xu Qingya can''t see clearly. It almost made me calculate. It also implicated Ruan Tang to be wronged. It''s really bad! The women who had been three were also very smart. They pretended that everything was normal in advance. They didn''t mean to make a statement at all. When Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter seduced Ruan min and heard that they didn''t succeed in provoking and bullying the eldest miss of the Ruan family, they took action immediately. First, they sent out the ambiguous photos and SMS phone calls and other evidence that Xu Qingya seduced their husband with their men, and then they united with their mother''s family to put pressure on their husband to admit the fact of cheating, and promised to divorce through normal procedures, divide their property and let their shares as compensation, otherwise they would file a lawsuit directly, and they would only get more compensation at that time. There is nothing to say about how many men regret what they have done and how hard they are forced. However, Xu Qingya, who specializes in seducing a man with a family, a room and a successful career, has become the focus of everyone''s attention together with her daughter Xu aiwan! It has become the object of women''s prevention! Chapter 740 Xu aiwan and her mother become the targets of the group''s ridicule and prevention again. There are both Ruan minwen''s plan and Ruan Tang''s pen. But no one meant to advertise it to others. Ruan minwen is worried that Ruan Tang has lost interest in going to the company because he has seen Xu aiwan''s Zombie acting skills like Mujun. As before, he plans to wait for Ruan Tang to wake up and tell her to go to work again. According to Ruan Tang, he woke up earlier than before. Mainly looking at the bad news of Xu aiwan''s mother and daughter, she doesn''t want to sleep at all. "Dad, I''ll go to the company after eating. You and your cousin have something to do. Don''t wait for me," said Ruan Tang, who was staring at the meal. Ruan min sniffed quietly: "if there is nothing to do, even if there is, it is not as important as you. Dad prefers to sit here and supervise you to eat breakfast." After hearing about it for a long time, Tang Ye finally looked like him: "my uncle is right. Those things in the company are not as important as your breakfast." After that, Tang Ye was very upset. In fact, he wanted to ridicule Ruan min, even though he didn''t have the courage to tell the truth! But involuntarily, looking at Ruan Tang, he automatically brought Ruan min in. When he heard that the daughter''s old father was set up, he subconsciously said those words. Ruan Tang unexpectedly picked a beautiful eyebrow tip. Apart from Zhang Feng''s accident, Ruan minwen''s training has always been very successful! No, today, her seemingly docile but actually grumpy cousin changed his temper, as if mature, steady, rational and restraint were his nature. When Ruan Tang finished eating and went to the company, Ruan minwen said, "do what you want. Don''t forget that your father is always behind you." Tang Ye still couldn''t help learning from Ruan minwen and made a bold remark. Then the atmosphere seemed to stagnate. Looking at the identical expression of "are you kidding" on the faces of Ruan Tang and Ruan min, Tang Ye is very sure that a row of crows should fly before his eyes! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang arrived at the company, secretary Lin still followed her. Last night, Ruan''s group and Ruan minwen''s father and daughter were suddenly attacked by many people. Of course, Ruan''s group and people of Tang and culture can''t stand it. We are all people who have fought all night and insisted on washing, dressing and shaving to work. "Young lady, are you all right?" Li Bai, who was obviously haggard, asked with concern. Ruan Tang raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "are you asking me or my father?" Li Bai: "......" Don''t mention the Yellow River water, even the boiling water can''t wash white! He simply broke the pot, regardless of anything: "of course, it''s you, but if you can know the information of the male god, it''s also excellent!" It''s almost an orchid finger. Ruan Tang asked him, "do you have a mirror?" Li Bai didn''t know why, but he skillfully took out a very exquisite small mirror from his body. It can be seen that he usually pays attention to how exquisite his image is! "Come here a little." Ruan Tang got up and pulled Li Bai forward. Their faces fell into the mirror. "Director Li Bai, you are old and old. You should eat less snacks and pay more attention to maintenance." Compared with Ruan Tang''s white and flawless skin, Li Bai, who has estrous pores on his face, looks even more haggard, as if he had been ravaged all night. Before Ruan Tang could speak, Li Bai, who had understood her intention, immediately grabbed the mirror and hid it. He really loves himself. What a mouth at this time! If the eldest lady is not good, can she sleep at night? Can the skin be good enough to make him envy? Li Bai is sour! Heartfelt acid! Chapter 741 Li Bai felt that his miserable life began with his words of death in the group. Although Mr. Ruan is occasionally terrible, he will give him a feeling of spring breeze more often. After all, he is a male god. He is right anyway! As the only daughter of the male god, the eldest lady has the same temper and temperament as president Ruan. Naturally, he likes it. But the Kung Fu of tormenting people is much better than that of President Ruan! However, after a misunderstanding, he made fun of him again and again. He couldn''t do anything about her. He had to swallow the words of suffering. tired Li Bai wanted to explain whether he really cared about Ruan Tang rather than asking Ruan min about what he heard, so secretary Lin came in. First, put the tablet in front of Ruan Tang: "Miss, since last night, all the companies, marketing numbers, individuals and families that attack Ruan and Ruan are here." Secretary Lin is the right hand of Ruan minwen. He has been with Ruan minwen for many years. He has strong contacts and soon found some people behind him. However, considering Ruan minwen''s protection of Ruan Tang, she did not put the Huo family, the biggest mastermind, on it. She showed Ruan Tang that they were people who had little attack power and would not be dangerous. Ruan Tang saw the meaning of secretary Lin at a glance. He knew that Ruan minwen wanted to protect her, so he didn''t reveal it: "well, sort out their data for me. If you dare to take advantage of the fire, you have to see how many kilograms you have. If you don''t give some color, you really think we Ruan family are bullied! My father can''t step on anyone!" Li Bai suddenly cried out: "what the eldest lady said is!" President Ruan is so wise and powerful that not everyone can ride on his head! Except for his daughter, of course. It''s sour again! Secretary Lin: "......" Mr. Ruan is also very open-minded that such a fanatical fan as Li Bai can hold such an important position as artist director in the company! Ruan Tang: "............" Li Bai''s enthusiasm always makes her think of crooked places! Dad is so good tempered that he left Li Bai until now. "Well, miss, I''ve already prepared the information, and it will take some time." then secretary Lin put everything about Xu aiwan''s mother and daughter on the microblog from last night to now and the external evaluation of Ruan''s Ruan min Wen in front of Ruan Tang. Tang Ye''s mother''s good friends exposed Xu Qingya''s past, while Ruan min''s people also put Xu aiwan''s simultaneous communication with Huo Ting Murong Qi and other men on the Internet. At first, many people didn''t believe this disclosure, but soon there was new evidence. Xu aiwan''s ambiguous picture with multiple men, the notes on the chat software used for communication, chat records and so on directly slapped them in the face. This also makes netizens, including many fans of Xu aiwan, think of a sentence: like mother, like daughter! Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter are really "wild" one by one. After Tang Ye''s mother''s little sister came out to expose Xu Qingya''s seduction of their husband, some young girls came out to accuse Xu aiwan of deliberately interfering in the seduction and scum man''s half hearted. Since then, Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter have a new nickname, junior professional! When a mother stares at her husband all day, any man who is a little powerful and beautiful can become her next goal. As a daughter, she also has an affair with many men of extraordinary family background. Many of the spare tires even have fiancees who are about to get married. In the matter of being a junior, the mother and daughter have the same attitude and are proactive. What is not a professional! Chapter 742 Yesterday afternoon, Xu aiwan also directed and acted by herself to sell tragic sympathy, which attracted fans to target the crew, Tang and culture, and Ruan Tang. As a result, she was in a deep mire in one night''s Kung Fu. Ruan Tang doesn''t care much about these. Anyway, Xu aiwan is like this. Even if Huo Ting likes it, it''s impossible to enter Huo''s house. Not to mention that dad has launched a plan to deal with Huo ting and Murong Qi. What can Xu aiwan do without their help? "Sister Lin Li, what''s the situation over there?" Shooting is impossible. With Liu Dao''s temper, he may be choosing a new heroine. Lin Li: "I didn''t get the news from President Ruan, but the crew still stood still for the time being." Ruan Tang tapped the table with his fingers and thought: "In this way, you can arrange the public relations department to help Xu aiwan and Xu Qingya, push the heat to the highest level, and then ask director Liu to make public the screen of Xu aiwan''s audition and acting, and explain clearly the ''inside story'' that Xu aiwan chose her as the heroine when she was threatened by her mother and my father that" good things are coming ". The public relations department will cooperate with Director Liu and make sure that everyone knows that Xu aiwan is not suitable Being a heroine is not suitable to continue in the entertainment industry! " It is not suitable to be the heroine of director Liu and the heroine of Tang and investment. In fact, it is also blocked in disguise. Xu aiwan is not suitable for acting. It''s best to go back to her dance circle! "Yes." secretary Lin''s eyes changed slightly. Before she came here, she had already talked with Ruan minwen and knew what Ruan minwen told director Liu. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady''s idea coincided with Ruan minwen. It really deserves to be president Ruan''s daughter! "Also, find someone from the technology department, or..." Ruan Tang paused. "Or ask my father for help, get the evidence of Xu aiwan''s self-directed and self-performed play yesterday afternoon, and play fans and netizens as monkeys. It''s no small matter." Xu aiwan wants to use fans and media netizens as a tool to kill people, and scolds them as mentally retarded and mentally disabled behind their back. Then even those who are really mentally retarded and mentally disabled can''t bear it! Secretary Lin had more admiration on his face: "I remember." Evidence, Ruan always has, it''s bad time. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady also thought of this. Ruan Tang not only thought about it, but she also had evidence, but the original owner didn''t have hacking skills. She couldn''t expose it before she came into contact with them, otherwise Ruan min would be suspicious. Ruan minwen can''t bear the blow of his daughter''s death again. After secretary Lin went out, Li Bai walked up to him depressed: "Miss, I''m also very powerful. Is there nothing wrong with me?" Even secretary Lin, a migrant, is so busy that he doesn''t look like a director! Ruan Tang suddenly smiled: "you''re powerful? Where are you powerful?" Li Bai: "......" What does that mean? Why does he sound like he''s talking dirty? Impossible... Come on! After making up for it, Li Bainao coughed heavily: "the company hasn''t carried out new business recently. I can''t be so idle all the time." Ruan Tang: "Oh, you''ll have something to do soon." The play was invested by Ruan. Tang and culture naturally have the obligation to launch their own artists. When the crew has action, the news that Xu aiwan, the heroine, has been replaced, the contract between Xu aiwan and the company, the problems of the new actors to be launched, the external evaluation, the difficulties in filming, and so on, all need to be done. This is still in the case of Mujun''s scandals. Li Bai: " There are so many problems to be solved. If I had known, he wouldn''t be cheap! Chapter 743 Next, as Ruan Tang and Ruan minwen planned. Director Liu took the lead in blogging and clarified why Xu aiwan''s heroine was replaced. Then, the official micro of the crew directly released the video of Xu aiwan''s audition and the evidence that Xu aiwan''s filming was worse than that of the audition. At the same time, the public relations team sent out all kinds of evidence on how Xu Qingya followed Ruan minwen back to China and how she used Ruan minwen to fry as their mother and daughter to seek benefits. Xu aiwan was selected as the heroine because the crew didn''t know it and was fooled by Xu aiwan''s mother and daughter. In order not to let Ruan withdraw money, they had to choose Xu aiwan. After sending the evidence, the crew also sent a letter of apology. It is common in the entertainment industry to have to compromise with actors and investors in order to invest, but few seriously apologize and correct their mistakes. In addition, the crew reacted quickly and found that Xu aiwan was not competent for the heroine. After that, he immediately changed people, which was also responsible for the crew, the script and the audience. Netizens did not crusade against the crew on this issue. Instead, they targeted some production teams who only wanted to invest in performance and reputation. Make a great historical play. You can choose one with obvious traffic to be the hero and heroine, not to mention that you can''t afford the scene, people don''t match, and you don''t even memorize your lines carefully. 99% of the plays use doubles and dig Look at other people''s crew and yourself. Don''t you blush? To tell the truth, many people blush, including the director. But the reality is like this. There is no alternative. Without investment and traffic, the play will have no heat, can''t shoot, and can''t fire Seeing this move, director Liu was surprised by the forgiveness of netizens. In this matter, they did something wrong. They didn''t dare to go to Ruan minwen to verify the truth of the rumors. They were afraid that if they offended people, they didn''t even have to go. But netizens are very tolerant of them, which makes director Liu more and more ashamed. The audience''s tolerance is lowered by directors and actors. He is ashamed of being a director and an artist! Director Liu was ashamed and sent another long microblog, highlighting the key points. In the future, this will never happen to any works directed by him. This microblog exists as a long-term top apology letter and an alarm to remind him and his peers! Liu''s operation has won countless praise and support. Film and television circles need directors with backbone, principle and bottom line! At the same time, no one stared at the fact that the crew chose actors without acting skills for investment. Instead, they all targeted Xu aiwan. Whether it''s an audition or a formal filming, don''t say you can''t see that Xu aiwan has acting skills, even the basic quality. The lens is all aimed at you. The director shouted to start. Others are doing their own work dutifully, but you don''t even read the script. You just flirt and wink there. This is a formal filming, not in rehearsal or playing games. Do you deserve the dedication and dedication of others? I don''t take other people''s efforts seriously! Without the public relations team, some sharp big V bluntly said that Xu aiwan is not suitable for acting. If you want to develop in many aspects, you should choose a slightly suitable area. Dancers can go to various variety shows and reality shows. Don''t harm the performing arts circle. If there are stars like Xu aiwan in the performing arts circle, what TV dramas and movies do our audiences watch? What is the development of our TV and film culture? Other big V also express their own views, and their purposes are almost the same. They either persuade "Xu aiwan" to do everything and love everything, or remind directors to stick to the bottom line. Chapter 744 After a day of public opinion fermentation, the heat reached a peak again after work at night. Ruan min heard that he came to pick up Ruan Tang from work. His face always hung a gentle smile. It seemed that he was very satisfied with Ruan Tang''s arrangement. Tang Ye was shocked and speechless since he knew that a series of things that happened today were arranged by Ruan Tang rather than Ruan min. Cousin is so innocent, how can there be so many means? How is it possible to have everything? But that''s the truth! Ruan minwen thought of the situation, Ruan Tang thought of it, and even a more perfect plan, picked out the Ruan group and their father and daughter, and the direction of public opinion was directed at Xu aiwan and them. This means of thinking makes him feel inferior! Xu aiwan was attacked, and it is impossible for Xu aiwan''s fans and boyfriends to give up. As a movie star born in the Huo family, Huo Ting''s image in the entertainment industry has always been very good. Fans have always been proud of his origin and created the personal design of a noble son of an aristocratic family. But no matter how hard the fans try, they can''t stand it. They have an idol who only loves the heroine wholeheartedly! As soon as Xu aiwan cried, Huo Ting couldn''t stand it. As a film emperor, he has hundreds of millions of fans and the Huo family as the background. Can''t he protect the woman he likes? This is an insult to his dignity as a man! In addition to Xu aiwan''s fans, the whole network is almost saying that she has no acting skills, so she should quit the crew and make room for other people with acting skills. Other people without acting skills are like quails, and people with acting skills stand up to support director Liu and the big V who tell the truth! Only Huo Ting praised Xu AI''s hundreds of microblogs in the evening in a few minutes, and forwarded her latest microblog that talked to herself and sold miserably, with three words: you''re good. Huo Ting''s fans: "......" Directly confused! While the veterans of the backup Association hurriedly poked Huo Ting''s agent assistant, what was the situation, why the male god sent such a microblog, what was his relationship with Xu aiwan, and so on. Even if the fans at the bottom have pink head management, they still can''t stand the male god they like to protect the little stars they don''t look up to. They are directly angry. They are completely against Huo ting and begin to publicly diss Xu aiwan. Although Huo Ting has the background of the Huo family, his acting skills are also recognized. Fans are proud of his acting skills and self-discipline in addition to his appearance and family background! But now, the pure white lotus in their eyes is defiled by such a pool of smelly water as Xu aiwan. Who can swallow this breath? Fans are getting angry. Agents and assistants are like ants on the hot pot, but Huo Ting doesn''t listen to them at all. Not only did he not delete the microblog and said that the like forwarding was stolen, but he specially sent a microblog and said in his consistent tone: "you are very good, I know that''s enough @ Xu aiwan" Brokers and assistants: " This is the rhythm of the pill! Many female fans: "......" I don''t believe it or not. How can a male god have someone he likes? Even if a male God has someone he likes, it can''t be Xu AI. This is definitely not true! The agent and assistant couldn''t move Huo Ting, so they had to contact fans and public relations to guide things to the north, steal numbers, system problems and so on. Fans also hypnotized themselves and felt that they had been stolen. Huo Ting never liked anyone, let alone with Xu aiwan. The face slapping in the entertainment industry comes at once. Before long, a post named "Xu aiwan''s self directing, self acting and public opinion debate" became popular on the Internet! Chapter 745 Xu aiwan''s behavior in the crew that day was completely put on the Internet. Through his own means, Ruan Tang found evidence of her two hair and two deletion from Xu aiwan''s mobile phone. The people Ruan min heard directly got the video, but it was obviously illegal to secretly shoot, so he asked people to deal with the pictures in the video like Ruan Tang. Put it on the Internet, just like it was taken inadvertently. With the evidence, netizens who were very disgusted with Xu aiwan''s mother and daughter''s struggle to be a junior three directly dropped their impression of her to the freezing point. If his acting skills were poor and he wanted to be replaced, he directed and acted by himself, slandered and rumored the whole crew, and pulled Ruan minwen''s newly grown daughter into the muddy water. He didn''t forget to persecute other people''s families all the time. His mind was vicious and his work was extremely bad! It was also exposed that there were ambiguous text messages between Xu aiwan and Huo Ting Murong Qi and other men, crying and selling miserably in various postures, and war inducing remarks stunned netizens. Like her mother, Xu aiwan claims to be an artist and follows the noble artist route, as if she doesn''t eat fireworks, which has attracted a lot of fans. But the reality is that both their mother and daughter have talent and capital, but they are willing to be a junior. They think they hang multiple men as spare tires, but on the contrary, why don''t other men treat their mother and daughter as free chickens? Anyway, the relationship between mother and daughter has completely collapsed, and there is no possibility of standing up again! After these things came to light. Netizens said that the melon was too smelly and didn''t want to eat any more. Media reports are even more exaggerated. Xu aiwan''s fans also felt uncomfortable and ashamed. Many people took off their powder. Huo Ting''s fans are ashamed and ecstatic. They see Xu aiwan''s true face. At least the male god will not be deceived again. They also think Huo Ting was cheated! But Huo Ting knows very well that Xu aiwan is joking with others. Only he is sincere to him! No matter what the outside world thinks, he knows that Xu aiwan is good. He won''t give up her! At this time, the crew announced that they were meeting to discuss and publicly choose a new protagonist. Li Bai immediately arranged Miao Hua and Xiao He, whom Ruan Tang was very optimistic about, to audition, and asked the public relations team to cooperate with the publicity and hype. People outside thought they were just re selecting the heroine, but they got the news that even the hero had to be publicly selected. Mujun and Mujun''s fans: "......" Stunned. The hero has acting skills, professional ethics and no stains. Why should he be re elected? The reason given by director Liu is that because there was a mistake in choosing Xu aiwan for investment, he was afraid that the public would misunderstand that there were problems with other roles, so he chose again. But he can guarantee that once the roles of actors who have signed the contract change, the crew will compensate according to the breach of contract. I have thought of the way back. I simply don''t give others a chance to refute! Mu Jun: "......" What a dog! His acting skills are good, but he is not the only one with good acting skills in the circle. This requires another public casting. People who have no schedule before can''t compete with him for roles? It''s not easy to meet an opportunity to get in close contact with Ruan Tang. Do you want to give up? Mu Jun was so angry that he scolded his mother, but there was nothing he could do. After all, director Liu''s practice was not unreasonable. Moreover, netizens also supported publicity! He had no way to take director Liu, and didn''t know that the people who really wanted to replace him were Ruan Tang''s father and daughter, so he used a trumpet to guide fans in the group to target Xu aiwan. It''s Xu aiwan, the broom star, who can''t live in peace! Chapter 746 Secretary Lin and Li Bai reported the latest news to Ruan Tang from time to time as they had discussed. Ruan Tang has 477 in, and often can master important information at the first time, but he has lived up to their kindness. After all, he is very happy to see the bad luck of annoying people. The only bad thing is that the cast selection is not over yet. The crew has not started work and can''t visit the class again. I have complained many times. If you don''t do something during the holiday, you won''t have so much time to play when school starts. Ruan Tang will not let his friend''s wishes fail. She found someone to approach Mu Jun and deliberately missed her contact information. Before long, she received a text message from a strange number. Mu Jun thinks that Ruan Tang is Ruan minwen''s daughter. It doesn''t matter if he can''t be a lover or Ruan minwen''s son-in-law. Anyway, he can make friends with Ruan Tang, expand contacts and enter a higher circle. First, send a message and ask Ruan Tang if he has time. He said that he knows a good screenwriter and has a script with great investment value. If he has time, I''ll see him. Ruan Tang ignored it. He went on to talk about his views on the script and the hero, highlighting that he liked the role very much and was very happy to cooperate with Director Liu and Ruan group. Of course, Ruan Tang still didn''t reply to him. Mu Jun also seemed to be unaware of the embarrassment. Thinking that he didn''t reply, he didn''t hate it, so he sent Ruan Tang''s mobile phone everything he ate, drank, watched, watched, and exercised all day. After a week of patience, Ruan Tang handed his mobile phone to Li Bai: "there is evidence that Mu Jun harassed me. I suspect he wants to bribe me to get the role in this way. We can change the hero full of hidden rules if we can''t afford it!" Li Bai: "......" Didn''t you want to change it long ago? Without saying anything, he took his cell phone and went to get chat records. It''s better for mu Jun to leave early, otherwise the crew won''t start work and the eldest lady can''t visit the class. He doesn''t even have a chance to go out with the eldest lady. If you can''t see Mr. Ruan in the company all the time, he will be autistic! Li Bai gave the evidence to the legal affairs department and the public relations department. Mu didn''t know where to get Ruan Tang''s contact information. He also frequently sent messages to harass Ruan Tang, which has had a great impact on Ruan Tang''s life. The company must make a statement. As soon as director Liu got the news, he paid more attention to the actors during the audition. These things were not hidden from others. The crew and the company privately knew that Mu Jun harassed Ruan Tang for his role. We couldn''t believe that Mu Jun was so brainless, but the facts were in front of us and had to believe it. Since then, in addition to Xu aiwan, they have another Mu Jun! Dare to flirt with Ruan minwen''s daughter, is not looking for death? Mu Jun has been worried about problems with his role these days and has been in close contact with some people he despises in the crew, but these two days, he has obviously noticed that there seems to be something wrong with everyone''s attitude towards him. To be exact, it is doubt, indifference and avoidance! Mujun was about to ask the director, when the agent received the news that Mujun''s role was replaced by others. Why? Not too much, just a few screenshots! The agent can see better than mu. As soon as he saw the information Mu Jun sent to Ruan Tang, he knew the pill! Even if Mu Jun is simply fond of Ruan Tang, Ruan min will not let go of the man who has an idea for his daughter. Not to mention Mu Jun''s ulterior motives! Ruan min hears how people like that can let others use his baby daughter! Chapter 747 According to the chat records, it was Mu Jun who offended Ruan Tang. They were wronged. In addition, Ruan min heard that he was domineering in business competition and his daughter''s affairs. The agent knew what to do after thinking about it. Over the past year, Tang and culture have bought a promising large IP copyright that many people in the industry are very optimistic about. At this time, they must not offend Ruan minwen. Mu Jun, who heard the broker''s statement and advice: "......" I''ve scratched all my hair and can''t understand it! What did he do? It''s just that he sent a few messages to invite Ruan Tang kindly, or did he treat him without spending Ruan Tang''s money and being ungrateful. Why did he report him? Hearing this explanation, the agent also wanted to turn Mu Jun''s head off and kick the ball: "Do you think Ruan Tang is another girl? You can flirt with him and have abortions for many times without any regrets? Don''t dream! Ruan min hears how much he values Ruan Tang''s daughter and how good it is to protect the land. As everyone with eyes knows, a rich second generation was made bankrupt at home and moved abroad after raising his words at school. Do you think you are comparable Have you ever been to the rich second generation? Or do you have any capital to compete with Ruan minwen? " Mu Jun felt a little cold when he thought of the scene where he was blocked. He shouldn''t be so impulsive! If the plan was more careful and Ruan Tang took the initiative to make friends with him, there would not be so many things. Of course, the agent doesn''t know what he thinks, otherwise he will slap him again! Ruan minwen started from scratch, first founded the Ruan group, and then developed Tang and culture to today''s scale. Can he not know what virtues men in the entertainment industry are? Will he rest assured that his daughter will associate with male stars? It''s a daydream! Under the intimidation and persuasion of his agent, Mu Jun could only compromise no matter how unwilling he was. He was taken by his agent and made a special trip to Tang and culture to apologize to Ruan Tang face-to-face, asking her adults to ignore villains and forgive his unintentional mistakes. He also had to work with his agent to persuade his more radical fans not to scold anyone for him, otherwise he was the only one who was unlucky. It can be said that the desire for survival is very strong. But even so, his heart to make friends with Ruan Tang was not extinguished. If a role can get Ruan Tang''s attention, it''s worth it! Unfortunately, he still thinks too much! The hero finally decided on an actor who had both reputation and acting skills. The competition among actresses was very fierce. After a great performance competition, it fell to Miao Hua, who was named by Ruan Tang. Once Miao Hua is involved in acting, everything outside can''t affect her. Coupled with her introverted and shy nature, it''s very suitable to play the silent role of younger martial sister! Li Bai knew that Miao Hua had acting skills, but she didn''t expect to win in the end. At this time, he had to admire Ruan Tang''s eyes. Then we upgraded Miao Hua''s contract and assigned a very capable agent and assistant. Everyone knows that the new boss, Miss Ruan, is very optimistic about Miao Hua and wants to make her popular! As for the original heroine Xu aiwan, I''m sorry. If she hadn''t been blocked on the road by several spare tire rich second-generation girlfriends and fiancees, everyone would have forgotten who she was! Xu aiwan, who was plotted on the way, was of course very wronged. When she first found Huo ting and Murong Qi, she was pretending to be wronged, but now she is really wronged. But she has been on the news too many times and her mask has been exposed too much. Many people will be woken up by their relatives and friends even if they don''t want to believe her true face. Except Huo ting and Murong Qi! Chapter 748 This world is created by the original author. The first half is mainly the love line between Xu aiwan and Huo ting. From many suitors, she resolutely chose Huo ting. As Ruan min, the father of the original owner, heard of the death of the villain, he began the second half of the plot, that is, to develop his career. The male and female protagonists and couples went to the peak of business hand in hand! Even if the appearance of Ruan Tang has changed a lot, there are many problems in the love route of the male and female protagonists. For example, the Huo family knows the existence of Xu aiwan in advance and the relationship between Xu Qingya and Huo Ting''s father through Xu aiwan, which makes the Huo family believe in the words of the media. Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter are fox spirits. They specialize in seducing men, being a junior, looking for a wronged boss, waiting for divorce and dividing family property. The Huo family, apart from Huo ting and his son, no one likes Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter! But Huo Ting was disobedient and spoke openly for Xu aiwan, which led him to lose many fans and had a great impact on his public image. Huo Ting is young and energetic. He thinks it''s nothing to lose a few fans. Even if the world doesn''t support him, he will stand beside Xu aiwan without hesitation to protect her and support her like Xu aiwan chose him. Huo family: hehe. Leaving the family behind and leaving the business behind is just for a woman. She doesn''t deserve to be their Huo family at all. The Huo family is bright on the surface, but it is common for them to fight for the right of inheritance. Seeing that Huo Ting is dying for a woman, the other rooms of the Huo family are very happy. They don''t look up to Xu aiwan, but if this woman can make Huo Ting so stupid forever, they will try their best to match them up! Without Ruan Tang and Ruan minwen doing anything, the Huo family provided Xu aiwan and Huo ting with a lot of opportunities. Xu aiwan was entangled, and Huo Ting didn''t want to think about anything else. The Huo family sent photos of Huo ting and Xu aiwan to the media. When the movie emperor fell in love, the fans were heartbroken and went directly to the rooftop. They said that Xu aiwan was not worthy of Huo ting and asked Huo ting and Xu aiwan to break up. Huo Ting: I''ll kill you! At this time, Huo Ting''s voice. He just made a play, but he didn''t sell himself to fans. There''s no need to ask anyone for instructions in his private life! Then, the fan couldn''t accept the blow of reality and really jumped from a building. People didn''t die, but they were seriously injured. They basically rely on wheelchairs for the rest of their life. This true example of fans also made many fans see some things. They said that they were injured, stopped chasing stars and withdrew from Huo Ting''s fan group. Of course, Huo Ting will not pay attention to the departure of one or two fans. But when he recovered, the number of fans fell by more than 10 million! Huo Ting simply can''t understand. These fans are too ignorant and glass hearted. Who is in the way of his love? He will not put himself in a passive situation by threatening to jump from a building to commit suicide. Seeing this, Ruan Tang would applaud Huo Ting''s "reason" and the help of Huo family. It''s so kind to her. Huo Ting doesn''t take fans seriously, but he forgets that without fans, even if he is the young master of the Huo family, he can''t be popular so fast and ascend the throne of the film emperor in such a short time! He has many fans. It doesn''t matter if he takes off 10 million. But the problem is that the fans who left are old fans who have chased him since his debut and witnessed his growth. The whole fan support group was founded by them and has a great influence among all fans. With the first ten million, there will be the second ten million Until, everyone left him! Chapter 749 After Huo ting and Xu aiwan had a hot fight, they came up with the idea of leaving the circle. Only when he became the owner of the Huo family, can he have more capital to protect his women. Seeing Xu aiwan''s adoring eyes, he knew his decision was right! However, the rest of the Huo family did not want to. The most important thing for the Huo family is the grandson of Huo ting. Now he wants to go back to the Huo family, other candidates can''t be happy. They try to squeeze out Huo ting and make trouble for him. Huo Ting is ignored by everyone except his girlfriend, including the Huo family. He didn''t care whether his other cousins and fans were happy or not. None of them withdrew from the circle and directly entered his own company. He was mixed in the entertainment industry. The management of the entertainment company started quickly and made achievements immediately. After the news that Huo Ting took over Huo''s entertainment came out, his fans knew that Huo Ting was going to quit the circle and inherit the family business. If Xu aiwan''s girlfriend was not here, then fans would like to see the male god inherit the family business. After all, it sounds very tall. But it happened that the news was true. The reason why Huo Ting withdrew from the circle was that the identity of the film emperor could not give too much protection to his girlfriend, so he gave up acting and took over the company. Which fan can stand this? The male god not only stopped acting for them, but also withdrew from the circle for such a scandal black female star, regardless of the mood of their fans. This stimulation has taken off more than 10 million fans! Only Huo Ting didn''t notice. Anyway, he won''t continue acting in the future. Fans will be reluctant and uncomfortable, but can fans compare with their girlfriends? He can watch the fans jump from the building, but he can''t see AI shed half a tear late. That''s the difference! Fans know Huo Ting''s attitude. They have been hurt more and died one by one. They all said that they would never pursue stars again in the future. Of course, those people who take off the powder are not really out of the circle. They can''t do black huoting, but Xu aiwan has nothing to do with them! Therefore, although Xu aiwan doesn''t act anymore, although he has fewer fans and no heat, he often goes on hot search and is scolded by Huo Ting''s fans and the girlfriend and fiancee of the spare tire man! Huo Ting wants to protect his girlfriend and find out that the person behind Xu aiwan is his fan. It''s better not to be merciful. The lawyer''s letter and the court leaflet have been delivered successively and directly sent the other party to court. This operation is the only one in the entertainment industry. Some people envy that Xu aiwan can be treated like this by Huo Ting, but other fans have special sympathy for Huo Ting''s fans! What a pity. The actors they like have girlfriends and send them to prison for their girlfriends. It''s amazing! Huo Ting fans who are regarded as fools by everyone: " If you continue to powder, maybe even the family will regard them as mentally retarded. De powdering was almost caught off guard. Even if Huo Ting didn''t take his fans seriously, he was stunned when he saw that there were only 20 million fans left. Those fans say they like him and won''t empathize all their life. Why... But why don''t they like him all of a sudden? Xu aiwan is afraid that Huo Ting will have a bad impression on her because of the loss of a large number of fans. He treats Huo Ting better and better. He takes him as the center everywhere, making Huo Ting feel that he is the only one of Xu aiwan and her heaven and earth! Compared with those fans'' superficial love, Xu aiwan''s love for him is simply the only one in the world! When the pillow breeze blew, Huo Ting left all his fans behind. Left and right are not important people! Chapter 750 "Uncle, this Huo Ting, I''m afraid it''s not..." looking at the news of Huo Ting, Tang Ye pointed to his head and said silently, "there''s something wrong with his brain?" Don''t he know that even if he runs a company, fans play a great role. What''s the difference between Huo Ting''s actions now and his actions? Those fans who left, would they really bear Huo Ting''s trampling on them for Xu aiwan in silence? Ruan min didn''t speak, but his eyes showed an ironic look! Tang Ye had to shut up. Well, Huo Ting is a fool, but his uncle and little cousin are not vegetarian. Huo Ting''s fans separated so quickly. How much effort did their father and daughter make? Except for their assistant and secretary, how can others know! "Go and see if Tangtang is ready. Ask her to come down for breakfast." Ruan min heard that and warned, "remember to knock on the door." Tang Ye had a good meal and went upstairs. A few days ago, he called Ruan Tang and forgot to knock on the door. When he went in, Ruan Tang was changing clothes. He only saw a touch of Qianli''s back, and was thrown downstairs by Ruan minwen who suddenly appeared at the door. When I think of it, Tang Ye still feels pain all over! Without Ruan minwen''s reminding, he will never forget to knock at the door in his life. Ruan Tang put on his clothes and came out. Seeing Tang Ye wandering at the door, he couldn''t help laughing: "cousin, don''t you do this in the future? It''s like my father and I are terrible." Tang Ye: " Your father and daughter are not terrible. Who is terrible? He rolled his eyes and took Ruan Tang downstairs. Since he became an assistant with Ruan minwen and lived in Ruan''s house, his language function seems to have been turned off. He can''t say Ruan minwen, let alone Ruan Tang. He''s really depressed! If he goes on like this, he won''t be far from autistic. "Dad." Ruan Tang went over and sat directly next to Ruan minwen. Since she joined the company, she has made great changes in her dress. Today, she is in a black suit. She has white skin and looks good in any color, but Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang said that she has the shadow of Ruan min when she wears black. Ruan Tang bought a lot of black clothes. Ruan min couldn''t stop when he saw his daughter: "it seems that Tangtang slept well last night. Tangtang is so beautiful today..." Tang Ye: "yes, I think my cousin is very beautiful every day." Ruan Tang was not modest: "everyone said that when I wore black, my temperament was most like my father. Dad, did you say that you had the momentum of that year?" Tang Ye: " So, my cousin has been crazy about black recently because she wants to learn from my uncle? Ruan min nodded when he heard pet drowning: "like, but you are much more handsome and more imposing than your father when he was young." If he had the momentum of his daughter when he was young, he would have caught up with Xu Xu earlier. In that way, their time together will not be so short "Really?" Ruan Tang thought, "I still think my father is the most handsome. You are particularly handsome in the picture of you chasing your mother''s figure, otherwise my mother would marry you." Ruan min smiled helplessly. His eyes were full of nostalgia for the past and his old friends. Maybe my daughter is right. If he was not handsome at that time, how could Xu fall in love with him at first sight and die hard! Tang Ye: " At home, his parents treat him like air and show their love anytime, anywhere. Here, the father and daughter have to boast each other for at least a few minutes and more than half an hour every day. They also have to play their dead aunt and evaluate them. Why doesn''t anyone take him seriously! Why is he always injured! Chapter 751 After breakfast, Ruan minwen and Ruan Tang talked about the company. Ruan minwen didn''t expect Ruan Tang to spend half of his vacation on the company. He saw that Ruan Tang was interested. His intention was to let her play in the company. If he found that he really liked it and was not afraid of hard work, he would take her with him and teach her hand in hand. If she''s not interested, just curious, just play. Anyway, if he doesn''t manage the company, the wealth he has accumulated now is enough for his daughter to spend her life recklessly. But Ruan Tang is not only interested. This also made Ruan minwen very interested in personally cultivating his daughter as an heir. He watched his daughter grow up, and now he wants to teach her how to manage the company, how to deal with the crisis, and how to gallop in the mall This will also be his next key work! "Tangtang, after these days, take a vacation and go out with your friends." Ruan minwen sent Ruan Tang downstairs as usual. As long as he is alive, he can protect his daughter and won''t let her bear everything alone. Nowadays, it doesn''t need sugar so hard. Ruan Tang nodded and reminded Ruan minwen when he left: "Dad, Mu Jun can''t paste now." Therefore, Mu Jun''s scandals not only can''t be exposed, but also have to help cover up and can''t be easily found by the Huo family. When Mu Jun cooperates with the Huo family, the TV series is filmed and broadcast, and then the shocking things such as his hidden marriage, domestic violence, cheating, drug abuse and mental control are revealed, it will be fun! Ruan, as like as two peas, looked at the eyes of Ruan Tang, and responded to a smile of the same kind. He is indeed as like as two peas. Tang Ye often gets cold in his back when he sees their father and daughter show the same look. It''s really unlucky to be missed by the father and daughter. I don''t understand why those people like to make trouble for themselves! ¡­¡­ Some of Mujun''s behaviors are too rubbish and scum. Ruan minwen doesn''t let Ruan Tang contact, so Mujun''s affairs, like the Huo family, are handled by Ruan minwen. Ruan Tang will occasionally remind Ruan min what to pay attention to, or help fill some loopholes through Secretary Li Bai and Lin, and privately hide their tracks through their own technology. Even if the Huos doubt, they can''t find their father and daughter! Since taking over the entertainment company, Huo Ting signed Xu aiwan, who terminated the contract with Tang and culture, to his own company and also gave the highest contract. His decision was not voted by others, as if the company were his speech, which directly left the impression of lust, arrogance and arrogance to other directors. Similarly, they don''t have a good impression of Xu aiwan who came in through the back door to bewitch Huo Ting! Other artists and agents of the company also despise and disdain Xu aiwan, who is covered with black material and can sign senior contracts. Xu aiwan is so stupid that she can''t wash away all the scandals. The entertainment industry doesn''t want her, and the audience doesn''t buy it. If she goes to the entertainment industry, her completely bankrupt personal design is not suitable An artist who can''t make money for the company. I don''t know why Huo Ting signed her! As an overbearing president, Huo Ting doesn''t need to listen to others. Xu aiwan is his woman. As a man, he naturally wants to give her the best. If she wants to act, let her act. No director wants to? Then invest in your own company, find a director, find a screenwriter, and create a play tailored for her! As long as his woman can realize her dream, other people and things are nothing! Chapter 752 When Huo Ting once again ran counter to the company''s management and artists'' fans for love, the troupe of Ruan''s side had started again, and all the personnel were in place one step and started shooting. As soon as Ruan Tang wanted to visit, director Liu couldn''t help sweating. Last time miss Ruan came, she tossed so many things. He fully agreed to replace Xu aiwan, but mu Jun... Director Liu really couldn''t understand. Is it really because Mu Jun sent harassing messages to Ruan Tang? But before that, Ruan Tang''s indifference to Mu Jun had explained everything. Even without harassing text messages and phone calls, she also hated Mu Jun. That''s strange. Director Liu doesn''t understand, but others don''t have much ideas at all. It''s a good thing for the crew to go to Mu Jun and come to an actor who is more famous, more skilled and more popular than Mu Jun! It''s not easy for director Liu to ask Ruan minwen. It''s boring to tangle alone. After starting again, he devoted himself to his work. It''s Ruan Tang''s visiting class, which makes him have no bottom in his heart. I''m afraid the eldest lady will find fault again! But he thought too much. Ruan Tang didn''t come to find fault this time. She and Le Huan are still accompanied by secretary Lin and Li Bai. This time, she specially inspected the work and comforted the employees. After delivering food and drink, they didn''t stop for a moment and turned and left. Guide Liu was upset again. Why didn''t the eldest lady take a break and leave? Is it because the crew didn''t entertain well? Unhappy? If Ruan minwen knew, would he also be unhappy to replace him as a director? Director Liu was very nervous. He planned to call Ruan minwen all morning to test the situation. He got the news that Ruan Tang ran three crew and two orphanages in the morning. It turned out that it was not his poor hospitality, but that the eldest lady had no time to stop and rest during the inspection work. The deputy director also teased him: "you''re worried when the eldest lady comes. You''re nervous when the eldest lady doesn''t come. You''re tangled when the eldest lady comes. I think the eldest lady is fine. You''re sick!" Director Liu: "......" At noon, Ruan Tang and Le Huan had lunch and took a nap in the hotel owned by Lejia, and continued their private visit in micro clothes in the afternoon. The word "private interview in micro clothes" was put forward by Le Huan, but it seems that there are a lot of people who know them. They were recognized when they left the second orphanage. In the afternoon, they went to two orphanages funded by Ruan minwen, distributed some toys, books and clothes, and played with the children for a long time. When they came home from work, the news that they were doing volunteer work in the welfare home was on the news. Then the media came to interview and blocked Ruan Tang. Some reporters had a bad mouth. They asked Ruan Tang and Lehuan how they came to the orphanage, saying that they only wanted fame and external evaluation, and they didn''t really care about orphans! Of course, Ruan Tang and Le Huan were not polite. They met the man in front of many reporters. Anyway, they must be spoiled as "rich people", arrogant, eccentric, arrogant and domineering! It''s done. The man with a pale face, sweaty forehead and cold limbs did not dare to look at them again before it was over! After meeting the reporter, Ruan Tang got on the bus home and couldn''t even see the car for a while. The remaining journalists blushed, embarrassed, embarrassed and ashamed one by one! Ruan Tang said that even if they were just pretending to have a good reputation, they really helped people in need! What qualifications do they have for people who only like to talk or use keyboards? Chapter 753 In this interview, the reporter put some cruel words between Ruan Tang and Le Huan. Coupled with the labels of rich families, rich second generation, arrogance, arrogance, wealth, fame and wealth, Ruan Tang was immediately sent to hot search. Most people don''t think about the problems that may occur in the video. Whether the reporters have missed anything, they just scold. It is understandable that Ruan Tang was spoiled by his single parents before. Now it seems that some people are fundamentally bad. Netizens fell to the ground and scolded, and the informed reporters were silent. They watched that short video without knowing it, added fuel and vinegar, talked nonsense and wronged the facts. After a lot of abuse, many people cursed Ruan Tang. Otherwise, they were born in the Ruan family and died in the ditch. No one even took the bones! Where is there any chance to show off her wealth and make her arrogant! Others said that Ruan Tang was so arrogant. Who knows if the money she spent came from the right way, and clearly pointed out that Ruan min smelled that her hands and feet were not clean. Some people report directly and let them check Ruan''s accounts. Maybe they will find something! Of course, in addition to the media, the people who really promote all this are Huo ting and the Huo family, as well as Murong Qi who wants to avenge Xu aiwan. When the reporter showed his true temperament, Ruan Tang considered follow-up questions. Although Ruan min''s online evaluation of her would make Ruan min sad, it was only temporary. In the original plot, countless people have accepted Ruan minwen''s help, but they are indiscriminate. In turn, they slander and curse the dead original owner and stab Ruan minwen''s heart! After the original owner died, Ruan min''s heart was really hurt when he saw that those who were grateful to their father and daughter had changed their faces and pointed their guns at the original owner. His hard-earned money saved himself, but after he survived, he added fuel to the fire and killed his only daughter, even after her death. You can imagine his guilt and remorse! Like Xu Qingya, these people are murderers, and the murderer really targets himself, which makes Ruan min smell death and can''t forgive himself. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang was tired after going out all day. After dinner, he sat with Ruan minwen for a while and was coaxed back to his room to sleep. As soon as she left, Tang Ye said, "uncle, these people are too presumptuous. My cousin is so obedient and sensible. She kindly takes her own pocket money to help those helpless children, but in the end she will be wronged and slandered. And these people who hide behind the Internet cable and curse are really... Let me catch them and see if I don''t kill them!" "And the Huo family. Even if we are in business competition, we are in the open. We stare at a child all day. All our conspiracy and calculations are directed at Tangtang. It''s shameless!" Ruan minwen was naturally very angry, but the more angry he was, the more calm he was. After Tang Ye, uncle Geng came again. He just answered the phone: "Sir, the Le family, the Chen family and the Han family all called to ask us what we mean. They intend to let the lawyer go directly." Aunt Zhang also came over: "it''s too cheap to sue them alone. Their mouth is so bad and vicious. How can we not teach them a lesson." It''s hateful that those people still talk about Ruan Tang as a single parent. It''s all because of Ruan Tang, the broom star, that Tang Xu died. Fortunately, Tang Xu died after dystocia, otherwise he would be angry to death sooner or later when he saw his daughter like this! Ruan min heard that the two most precious and soft people in his heart and the most untouchable scales were mentioned. Chapter 754 Ruan min hears the anger and hatred that not everyone can bear. Including male and female protagonists! In the original plot, after the original owner died, Ruan minwen arranged for the Tang family and the company he founded. Ruan minwen, who was jointly attacked by the Huo family and other families and boycotted by netizens and people who helped, launched his revenge plan. Her daughter died miserably. Even if she avenged her enemy, she could not be resurrected. Ruan min felt heartache and did not intend to live at all. At the beginning of revenge, he first handed over the evidence of the Huo family''s crime he had collected to the Huo family''s opponents and used them to contain and deal with the Huo family! Later, with the help of the life and death brothers he made when he was young, Ruan minwen took the people he hired to the shooting base of a major film production, kidnapped the big star Xu aiwan and Xu Qingya who went to visit, and planned to use them to deal with Huo Ting, Murong Qi and others. When Ruan minwen left with Xu Qing''s mother and daughter, Zhang Feng, who knew his work habits and methods, helped Huo ting and others analyze his whereabouts, but Ruan minwen noticed that the army changed its plan. The police and the Huo family missed the best rescue time. Ruan minwen took Xu aiwan and Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter to the wharf arranged in advance and locked them in the warehouse. His daughter died, and none of those who hurt his daughter could live. Ruan minwen holds a gun against Xu aiwan''s head. He doesn''t intend to kill for revenge, but he still scares Xu aiwan. When Ruan minwen pretends to pull the trigger, Xu aiwan pulls Xu Qingya to block the wooden warehouse. Xu Qingya naturally didn''t think that her daughter would take her to block the wooden warehouse and let her die. Not to mention being hurt by a wooden warehouse, even her inner shock and blow hurt her. Ruan minwen found this scene very ironic. It was this selfishness that only thought about his mother and daughter at the critical time, and even caused his daughter to lose her most precious life. What are they for? Xu Qingya ate mucangzi and could not receive treatment. Over time, she would die of excessive blood loss. But at this time, Xu Qingya still didn''t forget to seduce Ruan minwen and didn''t look at herself. She fantasized that Ruan minwen couldn''t extricate herself from her love and kept fantasizing about the scene after she was rescued. But the most disgusting thing Ruan min heard was Xu Qingya''s eyes. There is no doubt that Xu Qingya''s two eyes were beaten into blood holes in the next second, and then the whole warehouse was her scream. Ruan minwen turned a deaf ear to this. Seeing Xu Qingya''s end, Xu aiwan was naturally scared crazy. He kept kowtowing to Ruan minwen, apologizing, admitting his mistakes and regretting. He only hoped that Ruan minwen would let her go. But where can their mother and daughter really apologize and regret, but they are greedy for life and afraid of death. Ruan minwen ignored her, but silently interrupted Xu aiwan''s hands and feet. Such a dirty and vicious person, how can he deserve to kowtow to his daughter and admit his mistake? That would only disgust his daughter. Xu Qingya''s scream was less and less, and gradually there was only a low moan. Xu aiwan''s limbs were out of control. She was so frightened that she looked ferocious and trembled. She was afraid that she would die like Xu Qingya. She didn''t dare to ask Ruan min to hear it again. She just prayed in the bottom of her heart that Huo Ting, Murong Qi and others could come early and save her. Ruan min heard that Xu aiwan, whose hands and feet were broken, had a wooden warehouse on both legs. If it weren''t for this woman, his baby daughter wouldn''t impulsively enter the entertainment industry, won''t be paid attention to by the outside world, won''t be treated violently, and won''t die so miserably Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter thought Ruan min was crazy, but he was sober. He was more sober than anyone! How did his daughter die miserably? Those who hurt her asked to pay a hundred times the price. Chapter 755 The original owner was killed before his death. Some polar hormone drugs in his body and some drugs that destroy the nervous system and cause hyperactivity and mental disorder returned to Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter without exception. But Xu Qingya is not aware of the pain, but Xu aiwan clearly knows what is happening to her. He looked and didn''t know what to think of. Ruan minwen, with a gentle face, seemed to be watching a terrible devil, dragging his heavy broken body to the corner. Ruan min hears that he has had enough fun and appreciated Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter''s helpless and tragic ugly appearance, and then gives a wooden warehouse to Xu aiwan''s stomach. It''s a dream to kill his daughter and want happiness! Of course, Xu aiwan is a heroine. Although she has the original author of stepmother mentality, she won''t really let her die. As a villain, Ruan minwen can''t kill the heroine no matter how cruel and miserable he is. Just when Ruan min heard that he was going to destroy Xu aiwan''s face and just made two cuts, Huo ting and Murong Qi rushed in with the rescue team. Seeing that his beloved woman was tortured like an adult, Huo Tingmu wanted to split his eyes. He had found out the truth. It was Zhang Feng who betrayed him for Xu aiwan that caused misunderstanding between him and his daughter, provoked discord and widened the gap between their father and daughter. The man who was raised and promoted by him as his right hand helped outsiders kill his daughter! Murong Qi knows whether Xu aiwan took the neurotoxin to harm people or gave it to Xu aiwan, which not only killed his daughter, but also made people outside think that his daughter was drunk and hurt people with drugs, and deserved to die Ruan min didn''t want to go back alive after hearing that he came here. After Huo Ting, it was Murong Qi and Zhang Feng again. No one escaped. Ruan min heard his amazing shooting skills! Before the police came, Ruan minwen shot Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter and Huo Ting, then swallowed a bullet and jumped into the sea. According to Ruan minwen, all those who killed his daughter deserve to die. The most damned thing is that he didn''t protect his daughter! After the Huo family and the police came, although Xu aiwan was saved, she could no longer conceive, her limbs were wasted, she had no strength, she could no longer dance, and the scars on her face were gone, but she had a psychological shadow and had to quit the entertainment industry. Huo Ting also hurt an arm. Neither of them disliked who. After leaving the hospital, their feelings became better. In this novel, the upper part is the story of the film emperor and the little star meeting and falling in love, and the lower part is the story of the famous writer Xu Qingya and the cold face bully general Huo Ting working hard for their career and family. As for Ruan minwen, the author did not specifically write about him. But you can guess something from the following text. Ruan min heard that after his death, the body was found and taken away by his brother. After cremation, he took it abroad and buried it with his favorite wife and daughter! In a sense, their family is reunited. Chapter 756 At that time, after receiving the plot, Ruan Tang and many readers looked at Ruan minwen, and she also liked the task very much. Vicious, ruthless, cruel means, merciless, protecting weaknesses, spoiled women, crazy demons, wisdom and handsome coexist Although the means of revenge is illegal, I have to say, it''s too good for her! In the original book, Ruan minwen is such a person. Now those online sprayers, when Ruan Tang didn''t do anything wrong, put the keyboard on her, slander, curse and abuse. They don''t need uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang to add fuel and vinegar to complain about Ruan Tang''s grievances. Ruan min won''t let them go! "Boss, you say villains... Your father won''t kill those people like the original?" 477 was a little worried. Neither father nor daughter are normal people. Who can guarantee what will happen next second? However, up to now, the task has been almost completed except for the Huo family. If there''s any problem, don''t score points. He''ll take the boss directly to the next world for vacation! Ruan Tang shook his head: "or you can give me a skill to predict the future?" It''s against the law to kill! Ruan minwen is not stupid. He can''t casually touch the bottom line and leave a handle on himself. I believe that as long as she lives well, Ruan minwen will not kill. But revenge is certain! It depends on what means Ruan minwen takes. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, he didn''t say anything. Even if the world really collapses, there are big men in charge. Why doesn''t he rush ahead with a small system? It''s still important to catch up with the play and sleep. Ruan Tang called 477 several times, but she didn''t get a response. She smiled and was no longer curious. Ruan min heard the next action, yawned and went to sleep. Ruan min heard that uncle Geng, Aunt Zhang and Tang Ye took turns to apply eye medicine. Then Tang Ye''s parents called again. Tang Zhen and ye Yao are several years older than Ruan minwen. They are also Tang Xu''s trusted brother and sister-in-law. Ruan minwen also attaches great importance to them. Patiently listening to the two finish talking about the Internet, Ruan minwen promised several times before he was let go. Tang Ye looked straight aside. If only my uncle could treat him like his parents! "Uncle, do you already have countermeasures?" Tang Ye didn''t want to be alone with Ruan minwen, but he couldn''t stop his curiosity. Ruan minwen glanced at him. He didn''t say yes or no. he turned and went upstairs. Tang Ye: " "Tang Shao, go to bed quickly. Since Sir has promised, he will do it." Uncle Geng advised him. Aunt Zhang frowned and looked anxious: "I have to be scolded for doing good. After being so wronged, I have to make something delicious for Tangtang." ¡­¡­ Those who know Ruan min''s methods are waiting for his action, but otherwise he will not die. The grandson doesn''t know how many sins he will suffer! Chapter 757 After visiting medical staff, Ruan Tang and Li Bai visited patients under the guidance of nurses. When he came to the door of a noisy ward, Ruan Tang stopped and looked inside inadvertently. The accompanying nurses and doctors frowned and reminded Ruan Tang, "Miss, let''s go over there?" "What''s going on here? It''s so noisy. How can other patients rest?" Ruan Tang''s face was more heavy. She doesn''t want to go. The people who live in it, but the people who took the lead in discrediting Ruan minwen in the original work waste human and financial resources on such a black hearted person. It''s not worth it! The nurse said: "There are two white blood patients living inside. The patients... And their families are difficult to deal with. Our hospital doesn''t charge them any fees except the bed fee. The operation fee is all from the group, but they are still dissatisfied. They always complain that the bed fee is too expensive, dislike the service, and don''t give them the best medicine. The best experts say that the hospital deceives people, Ruan Always... " Ruan Tang sneered: "my father is black hearted, isn''t he?" The little nurse looked angry: "they are just black hearted. President Ruan was so kind to help them. As a result, Sheng mien fought against Mi Qiu. They are all a group of ungrateful guys!" Ruan Tang gave a deep smile. Her eyes were dark and dark. People couldn''t see what she was thinking, but she was inexplicably afraid, as if she had seen Ruan min. Seeing this, the little nurse comforted: "don''t worry, miss. We all know what kind of person Ruan is always. Many patients and their families are rational and know how to be grateful..." "Well." Ruan Tang''s voice was very low, but it was cold. "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to care about." After today, they won''t get anything! The money she spent won''t come back, but she will never make these white eyed wolves feel better. The little nurse was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted. If the person scolded was her family, she would also be very angry. The eldest lady is president Ruan''s only daughter. It''s right to protect her father. What''s wrong with her cold attitude? She still wants to drive those white eyed wolves out of the hospital! They were about to go away when a sharp female voice suddenly sounded in the corridor: "Ruan Tang, it''s Ruan minwen''s daughter!" Almost at the same time, Secretary Li Bai and secretary Lin surrounded Ruan Tang in the center, looked around vigilantly, and then saw the person who had just shouted. A woman in her thirties, with a big stomach, is staring at them now. She looks excited and doesn''t look right. "Call the security guard and call the police if the situation is wrong." Li Bai calmly told the nurse and doctor, and secretary Lin dialed the phone. When the other party picked it up, she said concisely and quickly, "bring more people to the hospital." At this time, the woman had come over and said something while walking, with a little fanaticism in her eyes. Ruan Tang called 477 and asked him to see if the woman had mental problems. She was pregnant, but she looked like she had just taken drugs. She looked too strange. The sister nurse secretly introduced to Ruan Tang: "Eldest lady, this pregnant woman''s name is Pei Yuanyuan. Her family values boys over girls. She is also brainwashed by the influence of her original family. She thinks that the girl is born guilty. She either beats or scolds her daughters and wholeheartedly wants to have a son. This is the fifth child... Whoever persuades anyone to explain doesn''t listen. She thinks that others are jealous of her son and like making trouble for nothing... Let''s send you away first?" Ruan Tang, who received the information through 477, stopped: "let''s see the situation first." All the people she cares about are here. She can''t go away with a great opportunity for revenge! Chapter 758 Everyone, including Ruan Tang, is waiting for the pregnant woman to do. As a result, he was worthy of being a God and calmed most people in the corridor as soon as he opened his mouth. Pei Yuanyuan said, "Miss Ruan, I know you are a good man, and your father is also a good man. You are so kind and willing to help us poor people. You certainly won''t watch my daughter starve to death. You have a good heart to adopt them!" Ruan Tang: " Did she hear right? Is there such a wonderful person in the world? Secretary Li Bai and Lin are also stunned. I''m afraid he''s not crazy! When a kind hat is buttoned down, the eldest lady will adopt several daughters of their family. If she doesn''t agree, she is cold-blooded and selfish. I don''t ask about the status of the Ruan family and the identity of the eldest miss of the Ruan family It''s enough to dream early in the morning. The people in the hospital are speechless. This woman likes to chat up with other well-off pregnant women, try her best to ask about each other''s family, and then take the opportunity to sell her daughter. After they discovered her last month, they were worried that she was a trafficker or someone who wanted to switch children and planned to call the police. Later, they saw that she was pregnant and was raped by her husband. It was really pitiful. How long has it been before you reveal your nature again? Ruan Tang listened to the nurse''s explanation and didn''t know what to say. There is no throne at home. Even women can inherit the throne, but they are devoted to a son and ignore their daughter. It''s strange that they are not poor! But this one doesn''t feel anything wrong with himself. He doesn''t even know that he has been brainwashed. As a woman, he belittles women, doesn''t take his daughter seriously, and has a reasonable attitude of being weak "Miss Ruan, have a word!" Pei Yuanyuan said again. "I know you are a good man. You won''t watch us suffer." She is only twenty-five years old, not much older than the girls present, but she has had four children. She is out of shape and can''t see. Her skin is dry and haggard, with spots everywhere. Her eyes are empty, but she looks like a man of fifty. At first she was a little confident, but when she looked at Ruan Tang''s clear, bright and sharp eyes, she suddenly felt ashamed and subconsciously lowered her head. But she still didn''t forget her plan: "Miss Ruan, please be kind. The children don''t grow up in my house. Help me and them!" Even if it''s just adoption As long as the daughter has a good family and develops, she can always help her brother in the future! "Madam, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you say it again?" Ruan Tang looked at her playfully: "first of all, I want to state that my father is a good man and likes to do good things, but he doesn''t like trouble. After all, it''s a waste of time..." After a pause, she said word by word: "but I want to make it clear that my father has only one daughter. I Ruan Tang won''t have other brothers and sisters except a cousin!" As soon as the voice fell, Pei Yuanyuan''s eyes were filled with hate, and his mood suddenly became excited: "why! You are so rich and it doesn''t cost much to raise a girl. They eat very little and are easy to feed. Just give them a mouthful of rice and some water every day..." "Stop!" Ruan Tang raised his hand and motioned her to shut up. It''s too noisy and disgusting. Raising children is not raising pigs. Just give them something to eat and drink! Even when raising animals, we should also consider their mood and physical condition, and appropriately customize different packages But this is from a mother''s population. That''s ironic. Chapter 759 Ruan Tang stopped and Pei Yuanyuan was still talking to himself. It''s like a madman. It''s like if Ruan Tang doesn''t adopt her daughter today, he''s not a good man and doesn''t deserve to be a man. Li Bai''s face turned black when he heard this. He really couldn''t feel any good towards such a selfish and greedy person. Seeing that Ruan Tang was getting impatient, he quickly interrupted Pei Yuanyuan: "I said, aunt, did you examine yourself before you said this? Mothers don''t want their own children and hope others can be kind to your children. What''s the reason? What''s the relationship between people and you and how can they raise children for you? In order to get your useless evaluation of ''kindness and kindness'', you take over a big trouble. Do you think others say that you are a fool?" Pei Yuanyuan stared and said unhappily, "what do you mean? Who are you? I didn''t talk to you, Miss Ruan. Have you considered it? I beg you, just help me. The child is very good and won''t cause trouble!" Ruan Tang sneered: "this is my assistant. What he just said is exactly what I want to say. I''m weak, I''m reasonable, and I don''t use it like you. The children are clever and poor. You as a mother don''t know how to love them. Instead, you want to throw away the children and give them away. You deserve to be a mother!" Li Bai finished the following words for Ruan Tang: "being a parent doesn''t have to take an exam. It''s terrible." Then he looked at Ruan Tang. He knew what the eldest lady thought. Ruan Tang shook his head reluctantly. Instead of his father''s fanatical powder, he observed her. Sure enough, she was a little too kind to Li Bai. "You know what!" Pei Yuanyuan suddenly wants to split his canthus, and his face is full of hate, which makes people dare not look directly at him. She began to talk to herself again and talked endlessly about her experience after marriage. Her daughter lost money and didn''t want it, but she was born very kind and didn''t do abortion. Where can she find such a good mother. She also said that her mother''s family and her husband''s parents and relatives expect her to have no son. She has no face to see her family and relatives and her husband. I''m sorry for her husband and family. The whole family can''t lift their heads and so on. Finally, I talked about the theme. The family can''t afford harm. I hope Ruan Tang can adopt her daughter. She doesn''t have to be spoiled like Ruan Tang. Just give them a mouthful of food and drink to keep them alive. Before they finished, Li Bai and the little nurse couldn''t stand it. Parents like them might as well have had a direct abortion when they were born, so as not to suffer so many sins in the future! "I rely on people like you to be a mother. I have no eyes. You can''t have a son. I think you should not have a child. It''s too poor and unlucky to be your child, both men and women." Li Bai scolded people, but he fought with Tang Ye. We can only regret Tang Ye''s absence now, otherwise the scene will be very good. The little nurse was also indignant: "Ms. Pei, the doctors and nurses in our hospital told you that the state has advocated equality between men and women for many years. Your husband and mother-in-law want to survive their son because they are ignorant. You are also a woman. You are a mother and educated. Why should you regard your daughter as a plague like them? Since you have to live and die, you have to have sons, of course, you have to be responsible for other children. You can help yourself There is no reason for others to bear your own responsibility! " After saying this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help looking at the little nurse. Good adaptability, responsibility, courage, eloquence and ability... Such talents should focus on training! She just walked around and found a powerful general for her father. She was so considerate. Chapter 760 Li Bai and the little nurse finished, and many people around began to nod, showing such a look. But Pei Yuanyuan seemed to be stabbed to the pain. As soon as he stared, he would rush over and fight. Li Bai saw that the situation was bad. He was afraid of accidentally bumping into Ruan Tang and hurried to the side. Everyone thought Pei Yuanyuan was a nurse and Li Bai who wanted to talk, but her goal was Ruan Tang. She also held a stainless steel lunch box in her hand and threw it directly at Ruan Tang. She scolded: "you are so rich, why are you so stingy, but you don''t want to help give my daughter something to eat and a place to live. What a good man you are!" Ruan Tang: " thank you! I''m not a good man! Even 477 were angry: "boss, I now understand what you used to say that I didn''t want to be a good man. Being a good man is too tired." If you encounter this kind of moral kidnapping, once or twice, you will be disgusted if you don''t wear out. In the future, he will never say that the big man is a good man! The unification boss here is still nagging, but Li Bai and secretary Lin are scared to death by the scene in front of them. "Miss!" "Be careful..." These voices came from different populations. Ruan Tang was preparing to escape and suddenly had a big hand on his shoulder. "Don''t be afraid." some familiar voices made Ruan Tang suddenly think of the sound of his father when he was drunk that day. Unexpectedly, he met again. Ruan Tang was blocked behind him. After the screams around him disappeared, there were some exhaust sounds. Many people were saying good luck. Fortunately, Nan Tingyin came. Fortunately, he grabbed the lunch box. Fortunately, he didn''t hit Ruan Tang "Young lady, are you all right? You can''t do anything. Are you scared? Arrange for a doctor... No, call president Ruan. I''m dead now!" Li Bai''s face turned white with fear. Ran to Ruan Tang and grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm. When he checked, his hands were still struggling. Secretary Lin didn''t talk much, but his face changed color, and he was obviously scared. Ruan Tang wanted to shake his head. Seeing the unbelievable face on the opposite side, he seemed to say why he didn''t kill Pei Yuanyuan, who is rich and doesn''t do good. He nodded again, and then closed his eyes and fell weakly to one side. Li Bai and secretary Lin were about to help, but nantingyin took the lead. No need for others to say anything, he said "offend", that is, a princess hugged him and quickly went to the doctor. Secretary Li Bai and Lin who were left behind: "......" They looked at each other and saw the words "dead" from each other''s face! If they were just injured, maybe they wouldn''t be too miserable at all. But if The man was the heir of the Nan family just now. If he had any idea about Ruan Tang, they could not wash away the charge of their neglect. "You stay and deal with it. I''ll take care of the young lady." secretary Lin arranged and left. Li Bai was at a loss at the moment. Looking at Pei Yuanyuan, who gave nantingyin a chance, he didn''t fight. He looked fierce, mean and indifferent: "Ms. Pei, although you are pregnant, you should be responsible for beating people. Learn about the crime of deliberately hurting people first, so that you won''t find an excuse in front of the police!" As he was talking, he saw two bodyguards of Tang Ye and Ruan minwen coming over. Li Bai tiptoed and looked for a long time. He didn''t find Ruan min''s figure. He subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Ruan didn''t come. It''s all right for the time being. Just after comforting himself, Tang Ye said to the two bodyguards, "two brothers and six brothers, you stay and deal with it. My uncle and I will go to see Tangtang first." Li Bai: "............" Mr. Ruan is here? This head can''t be kept after all! Chapter 761 Ruan Tang is naturally fine, but in the face of shameless people, the best way is to be more shameless. In the face of a pregnant woman, no matter how bad, shameless or shameless the other party is, she can''t beat someone... I''m sure even saying a few heavy words will become a lethal weapon. As long as the pregnant woman stops in front of the camera, what truth is needed. The netizens and the media who watch the excitement will definitely aim their guns at her. Other people''s lives are very poor and poor. She also bullies others and kills people. She bullies a pregnant woman like that! She doesn''t care if a hat is buttoned down, but there will be no less abuse on the Internet, which will make her father unhappy at that time. "Are you all right?" Nan Tingyin knew that Ruan Tang was not hurt, but in his opinion, he was almost beaten by a crazy woman. Even if he was not hurt, he was frightened. "It''s all right." when Ruan Tang looked up, he found that nantingyin had taken him to a very good ward. She looked at nantingyin strangely, "are you sick?" Nantingyin answered softly, put Ruan Tang on the hospital bed, looked at her carefully, and said, "fortunately, it''s all right. You''re so smart. Why don''t you go away in advance when you see something wrong with that woman?" If he hadn''t happened to be there, Ruan Tang''s small head would have been injured. He looked at the round little head in front of him, looked at Ruan Tang''s exquisite and beautiful face, and ruled out the idea in his heart. It''s a pity to hurt such a beautiful face! Nantingyin''s eyes seemed to see through her. Ruan Tang skimmed his lips, sorted out his clothes and said slowly, "if you don''t come, I can escape, but I still want to thank you for saving my life!" Nan Tingyin: " Sure enough, it was intentional. "Don''t do this next time. Even if you are sure to avoid it, as long as there is one ten thousandth of the danger, you shouldn''t let yourself get trapped." seriously, nantingyin''s aura is about to catch up with Ruan minwen. However, Ruan Tang was not afraid of him at all and said, "I have a sense of propriety." Nan Tingyin: " If he is Ruan Tang''s father, he must teach this disobedient girl a lesson! No, even if you have to teach a lesson, you don''t have to be a father. I haven''t seen you for many days. I almost forgot my purpose! He patiently advised, "well, you have discretion and independent ideas, but you should think about other people who care about you before you do things. If there is any accident at that time, you will be injured by someone... How worried do they have to be?" Ruan Tang has such a beautiful face that he can''t see the slightest scar on it. Ruan Tang glared at him, but did not refute. She had planned to clean up those ungrateful white eyed wolves today, and then took the opportunity to break some waste and white eyed wolves who had hands and feet and didn''t work to make money. The whole family lived on the support of the Ruan family As a result, he was stabbed by nantingyin. The bitter meat can''t be calculated, so he can only start from behind. "What are you thinking?" Nan Tingyin''s voice rang in his ear again. He stared at Ruan Tang for a long time and looked at her big eyes turning around. He knew what bad idea the girl was thinking. Like her overbearing and arrogant father in the mall It can''t be said that Ruan Tang''s father doesn''t have nothing to do with him. Although Ruan minwen robbed his business and suffered a loss, Ruan minwen can''t be blamed! It is the original sin that technology is inferior to talent! Unconsciously, the balance in my heart deviated. Chapter 762 Ruan Tang doesn''t know what nantingyin is thinking. Every time I see nantingyin, it reminds her of the stupid things she has done. It''s the first time she''s lived so long! I can''t bear to look back. But this man appeared in front of her again "You, I''ll take you out later. I''m not sick. Don''t come back to the hospital." the sincere concern in Nan Tingyin''s eyes made Ruan Tang even more uncomfortable. Nantingyin, don''t you remember her "father" and treat her as a child? It''s embarrassing. She didn''t want to talk, but Nan Tingyin couldn''t stop talking. He told her again until footsteps came from the door. "It''s this one, uncle. How can Tangtang be here..." Tang Ye said. Ruan minwen had opened the door. Behind them were panting doctors and nurses. Ruan min hears that he remembers his daughter wholeheartedly, but after entering the door, he found the existence of nantingyin for the first time. Seeing that it was the Nan family, his face changed slightly. A few days ago, I cleaned up the Nanjia father and son. Now the Nanjia young master appears next to Tangtang Ruan minwen, the male who appeared next to Ruan Tang, would investigate. Nantingyin didn''t need to investigate, but the purpose would certainly not be simple. No matter whether he approached Ruan Tang for the sake of the south family or for anything else, he would not let Nan Tingyin succeed! Nan Tingyin: " I haven''t done anything yet. Why does president Ruan want to kill? Ruan minwen had walked to the hospital bed and spoke softly to Ruan Tang. If the people he helps hurt his daughter, he will not make those people feel better! Fortunately, Ruan Tang was all right. It was only because he was frightened that Ruan min didn''t get angry. "Uncle, I think we''d better go home first." when Ruan Tang was a child, his family avoided coming to the hospital, especially Tang Ye''s mother. Ruan min didn''t answer, but looked at Ruan Tang: "do you want to go home or?" Ruan Tang knows that Ruan minwen will agree to stay, but her plan has been destroyed. Staying is just adding trouble. "Go home." Ruan Tang said and looked at Tang Ye. "Cousin, you ask secretary Lin and director Li to go back and rest early. Don''t worry about here in advance." She knows exactly what the pregnant woman will do next. Many of the onlookers are shooting with their mobile phones. I believe they will not miss the opportunity to raise fans. Tang Ye went to arrange it. Ruan Tang and Ruan min heard that they were about to leave, and Nan Tingyin came up again. "Hello, Mr. Ruan..." As soon as Nan Tingyin spoke, he was stopped by Ruan Tang: "I''m fine. You can rest assured. Let''s go. We''re still in a hurry to go home." Nan Tingyin: " It''s cruel to drive him away without saying anything. When I knew him, I called him father! Under Ruan minwen''s death gaze, Nan Tingyin hardened his head and said, "President Ruan, Ruan Tang has just been frightened. You''d better let the doctor check it." "You saved my daughter?" Ruan min sniffed and looked at him with a pair of eyes. Nan Tingyin hurriedly said, "this is what I should do..." "Thank you for saving Tangtang, but I will arrange other things, so I won''t bother young master Nan." Ruan minwen said thank you, but there was no gratitude in his eyes. All those who make up their minds about his daughter, whether for the property of the Ruan family or for his daughter, are not good things. Nantingyin, a young master with a family background, needs more precautions. Nan Tingyin: " He was sure that if he hadn''t really saved Ruan Tang, Ruan minwen would never communicate with him so quietly! Chapter 763 Ruan Tang was taken away by Ruan minwen. When Nan Tingyin was alone, he finally couldn''t help sighing. Why did he choose the narrowest way! "Why are you still here? Didn''t you leave early?" it''s not Cheng Si''s voice. Whose voice is it. Nantingyin didn''t give him a look, so he went out: "pay attention to the wound. If you can''t, call the Le family. I don''t have time to take care of you." Cheng Si: " He was just abandoned? The next second, he rose up and said, "you don''t have time to take care of your good brother, but you have time to stare at the trip of President Ruan''s daughter. You are really a friend!" Nanting Yin went out without looking back, leaving only one sentence: "it''s OK not to be a brother." Cheng Si was stunned for a second, and then scolded again. What kind of person, what kind of plastic brotherhood, don''t even want brothers for a little girl film. It''s really enough! When Nan Tingyin went out, the police had come and took Pei Yuanyuan away, but the family members walking in the corridor over there were still discussing the matter, and there was more talk after seeing him. Secretary Li Bai and secretary Lin followed him to the police station. Tang Ye checked the monitoring of the hospital with two bodyguards Xiao ER and he Liu. The wards that Ruan Tang noticed checked their information and so on. Seeing Nan Tingyin, Tang Ye and Ruan minwen had the same attitude and looked vigilant: "Nan Shao, are you still there? Thank you today." Nan Tingyin nodded: "come and see a friend. I happened to meet that. President Ruan has thanked me. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you have dinner together? Just call my name." Tang Ye: " Shit, where did you come from? Even if you talk to me, you should build a ladder to climb up. It''s really shameless. I also call my name. I want to close the relationship. I really think I''m blind and can''t see that you have a ghost in mind! Tang Ye smiled twice and said perfunctorily, "OK, but I''ve been watched closely by my uncle recently. I don''t have time. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time." Nan Tingyin just wanted an excuse to chat up for a long time. He didn''t care whether to eat or not. After making an appointment with Tang Ye, he left the hospital in a good mood. Looking at the handsome figure of Nan Tingyin, Tang Ye was so angry that he just wanted to scratch the wall. How could he have been calculated! If the news that he wants to invite Nan Tingyin to dinner reaches my uncle, I''m afraid his world will come to an end. ¡­¡­ On the way home, Ruan minwen asked repeatedly and assured Ruan Tang that he was really all right. As soon as they got home, Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng, who heard that Ruan Tang had almost had an accident in the hospital, surrounded her and cared about her in a warm voice. The two coaxed the child for a long time. They were urged by Ruan minwen many times before they went to work. "Dad." Ruan Tang called several times. The jealous old father was really hard to coax. She grabbed Ruan minwen''s arm, shook it, continued to call her father, and then explained her behavior: "I didn''t mean to. I really could escape at that time. Even without nantingyin, I wouldn''t hurt myself. Otherwise, how distressed my father is? I''m my father''s good daughter, so I can''t bear to let my father be sad." Nan Tingyin: " If his daughter is not coquettish, his silence can last a few more seconds. He sighed and said in a heavy tone, "sugar, tell Dad, are you hiding something from dad? I always feel that you seem to have suddenly grown up." Whether it''s Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter or Mu Jun, or entering the company and these two days, it''s too strange. Ruan Tang: " Is this to let her start with "dream" and tell the original work? Chapter 764 Ruan min heard a word that calmed the air. Ruan Tang wondered if Ruan minwen would go crazy if he told what had happened as a dream! But Ruan minwen''s love for his daughter and his harshness to himself, even if he won''t go crazy, he will certainly not be better. And the people who killed his daughter Fighting violence with violence is not advocated. Besides, many things have not happened yet, but if you know everything and Ruan min''s intelligence, you will associate a lot. At that time, something important will have to happen! "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, Dad won''t force you. Just don''t take risks like today. Dad can''t bear it." Ruan min sighed helplessly. The daughter has a secret, which is related to the life and death of Ruan and even their father and daughter, but he doesn''t know. This feeling is really terrible! "Let me see." Ruan Tang didn''t say anything. It''s good to say those things. At least Ruan minwen and Ruan will be fine. But she has to think again. When dinner was ready, Tang Ye didn''t come back. Aunt Zhang called twice. Tang Ye was busy and asked his family not to wait for him. "Don''t watch TV. Go back to your room and have a rest early." Ruan min heard that he had to deal with some things. It was inconvenient for Ruan Tang to be nearby. Ruan Tang said, "Dad, if I don''t go to work, you have to be busy again." Ruan min smiled at the speech: "children don''t worry too much. That little work won''t bring a burden to their father." "My father is really good!" Ruan Tang said sincerely and left. Then Ruan min''s laughter spread all over the hall. Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng finished their work and saw Ruan minwen beating something on his notebook. They didn''t bother. They didn''t start their daily small report until he stopped. "Sir, those people with bad mouths really want to be cured." Aunt Zhang was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. She said angrily: "yesterday, Tangtang was just so excessive. They scolded her for showing off her wealth and ignorance and slandering her curse. Today, the pregnant woman was so shameless that she confused right and wrong and sought support and help online. The disseminators were also shameless. They looked for the truth and scolded Tangtang as soon as they opened their mouth..." In the eyes of those who hate the rich and those who do not distinguish right from wrong on internet violence, pregnant women who get something for nothing and do not know shame, being born in the Ruan family is Ruan Tang''s original sin. Uncle Geng then continued: "even if there are shameless people everywhere, we can''t let our own white eyed wolves hurt Tangtang. They are the most unqualified people!" The reason why the pregnant woman can still live, eat and have nothing to look for is not because she doesn''t worry about the source of life? Without this assistance, let alone hospitalization, she could not even enter the hospital, and even three meals a day became a problem. Where would she be shameless? "Sir, I think Lao Geng is right. You spent money to help them. They don''t know how to be grateful. In turn, they hurt Tangtang. How can there be such a truth in the world?" Aunt Zhang continued to add fire. Ruan min heard that his heart was suddenly pulled. It was not very painful, but it made his eyes black. Suddenly, a lot of dark, bloody, obscure and painful things poured into his mind. "Hiss..." Ruan minwen raised his hand to support the table and rubbed his forehead with the other hand. Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng also found something wrong and called him nervously. Ruan minwen immediately stopped them: "don''t let Tangtang hear. I''m fine. Go and have a rest first. When Tang Ye comes, ask him to come to the study." Chapter 765 Tang Ye and the two bodyguards called several people to check the people in the hospital. Before they finished, they received a call from Uncle Geng. When I came back to see Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng, my husband was so frightened that he almost turned and ran away. But when I think of those shameless people in the hospital and my cousin, I bear it again. If he doesn''t go to hell, who will go to hell? "Tang Shao, don''t ask if you don''t mention it, sir." after getting along with Ruan minwen for a long time, uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang know his temper. Ruan min hears things that he doesn''t want people to know. No one else can know. Asking the truth will lead to his displeasure. Tang Ye opened the study door and almost fainted by the smell of smoke inside. "Uncle? Are you inside?" Tang Ye shouted a few times and opened the door completely to dispel the smell of smoke. He stepped in again after a psychological struggle at the door. The smell of smoke dissipated a lot, but it was still very choking. There was no shadow of Ruan min in the study. When Tang Ye went to the balcony, he saw a tall and deep dark shadow standing outside, with his arm on the railing and smoke. When a gust of wind blew, Tang Ye wanted to turn around and left. "Come back?" was a dry, discouraged voice. Tang Ye was stunned: "... Uncle, what''s the matter with your voice?" The voice was dry and decadent. It sounded old and I didn''t know how old it was. Without an answer, Tang Ye continued: "Uncle, didn''t you say you don''t smoke? You promised Tangtang and your aunt that Tangtang is still so small. I don''t know when it will be able to work, and I don''t know if you can keep such a big family business. If you smoke and break down your body, what can she do... If she gets married in the future, the other party is bad to her, or if she is simply plotting property, and you''re not there, What about sugar? " Tang Ye''s thoughts were purely habitual, but Ruan minwen was stunned. He thought of the vague pictures that flashed through his mind downstairs. How could his daughter Tang Ye always remembered the reminders of Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng. He resolutely didn''t ask what he shouldn''t ask. Knowing what Ruan min liked to hear, he said, "uncle, you don''t know. Tangtang is so divine..." "What''s the matter?" Ruan minwen put the cigarette in the ashtray. He didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was still uncomfortable. His voice was strange. Tang Ye didn''t care, but said: "last time Tangtang went to a crew and said that Mu Jun looked bad. As a result, Mu Jun had so many pickling things. Fortunately, he found out early, otherwise he made a play, you can''t compensate..." Without saying the word "death", Tang Ye almost bit his tongue. He secretly glanced at Ruan min and smelled it. When he found that he didn''t pay attention, he was relieved and continued: "The ones Tangtang noticed in the hospital today are really not things. One life and even the whole family live on your money. As a result, we found that they have recently recorded a large amount of money and even have contacts with the Huo family. They seem to have any plans. It seems that the purpose is Tangtang... Those white eyed wolves are not as good as animals!" "Also, there is a female doctor in the hospital who is the younger martial sister of the suitor Murong Qi of Xu aiwan. They have a close relationship in private. The records mention you and Tangtang..." Ruan min heard the stiff hand and said, "is it the Huo family again?" Tangtang found the problem several times. It''s definitely not a coincidence! No matter what secret is hidden behind it, he will never let the other party succeed! Chapter 766 Tang Ye told Ruan minwen all the investigation results of his day, and praised Ruan Tang as usual. Ruan Tang was so accurate. Later, he asked her to make friends, do business and invite servants. She wouldn''t have so many bad things. But now his praises are the last thing Ruan minwen wants to hear. His daughter seems to be able to predict, but it is only limited to the people and things related to the Ruan family and their father and daughter. This made him even more uneasy. How much does Tangtang know about the pictures that flashed in his mind? Ruan minwen never believed in ghosts and gods before, but now he wavered. "There are still some materials that haven''t been sorted out. I''ll report to you when I finish it in the evening." Tang Ye didn''t dare to ask Ruan min why he was so depressed, but advised him, "uncle, don''t smoke and go to bed early, otherwise Tangtang will be distressed to see it tomorrow..." Ruan min hears an eye knife coming, and Tang Ye immediately gives himself a mouth. "I made a slip of the tongue. Don''t be angry, uncle. I''ll go right away." Tang Ye then slipped away. But his words reminded Ruan minwen. Whether some things are true or false, Tangtang and he are still alive. They are flesh and blood. As long as he lives, he will protect his daughter and won''t let her worry about herself. When Ruan minwen went out of his study, uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang were at the door. They subconsciously frowned when they smelled the smoke on him. "You smoke too much, sir." Uncle Geng said and went in. "Sister Zhang, close the door and let the smoke go from the balcony, otherwise the smoke in the house will be very sensitive to sugar." Aunt Zhang: "Hey, look at some books. It''s windy tonight. Don''t blow all the books... It''s not easy for such a big man as Mr. Tang to be sensible." Ruan minwen: " Is he the most unpopular person in this family now? But at this time, he didn''t care about it. If he didn''t get rid of the smell of smoke, his baby daughter should hide when she saw him tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang didn''t know what Ruan minwen thought. She just tangled with it. Should I tell Ruan minwen what happened. "Boss, in fact, it''s ok if you don''t say it. I... Make him a dream like this..." 477 was a little guilty when he spoke. After all, he''s no different from cutting first and then playing. Even if he just moved a little. When Ruan Tang heard the speech, he raised his hand and grabbed a small head of 477: "come on, what''s wrong?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He is as sensitive as Ruan minwen. He really doubts whether the host is Ruan minwen''s own daughter before he becomes the Tasker. The father and daughter are too similar. 477 tell the truth. After hearing this, Ruan Tang looked a little heavy. Ruan min was alert and sensitive. I''m afraid she didn''t have to say anything more. He had guessed a lot "Boss, I will never act without authorization." 477 thought he had done wrong, but he just wanted to share it for his master. "No, you didn''t do anything wrong." Ruan Tang thought for a moment and said, "that''s good. I didn''t act according to the original owner''s character and behavior. If I continue, he should doubt that I can predict the future rebirth." 477 heart said, I have long suspected. I have to say that through these planes, except for the one who doesn''t know his identity, there are still a few others who are as sharp and insightful as Ruan minwen! With the permission of Ruan Tang, 477 he went to work. A few seconds later, Ruan minwen, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes Chapter 767 That night, when the whole Ruan family was still sleeping, Ruan minwen suddenly opened his eyes. The moonlight shone into the room through the silver gray curtains, and the scarlet eyes of the people on the bed were instantly exposed in the night sky. "How could..." Ruan minwen was unwilling to believe in an absurd dream. But everything in the dream was so clear and true that he had to believe that those things had really happened. The most powerful evidence is what happened after his daughter got drunk a month ago. According to his dream, now their father and daughter will be provoked and misunderstood, their daughter is sad and unwilling to go home, and he is tripped by work and ignores her safety Thinking of the end of their father and daughter, Ruan min''s eyes were cold like a devil. It shouldn''t have ended like that. It doesn''t matter if he goes to hell, but he has done so many good deeds to accumulate happiness for his daughter. His daughter shouldn''t have such a miserable end! Ruan min''s heart seemed to crack when he thought of his daughter who was not flesh and blood in the car accident and had to undergo an autopsy to prove her innocence and find out the murderer who killed her. His daughter can never experience such pain! Ruan minwen, who was soaked in cold sweat, didn''t care whether he was cold or not. He opened the quilt, got out of bed and went out of the window alone. His deep and bottomless eyes looked at the starry night sky. He should have thought of it. Since Aunt Zhang and uncle Geng suddenly mentioned Zhang Feng''s two hearts, he should have thought of it! It''s not that they found something wrong with Zhang Feng, but his daughter... His daughter knew that Zhang Feng would betray him, kill her, and unite with outsiders to bring their father and daughter to a miserable end! No, not from Zhang Feng, but from getting drunk. That night, Tangtang was drunk, coquettish and complaining, but he didn''t do anything special when drunk. Instead, he held him and said he was good, didn''t let others beat him, and didn''t let others say he was bad. Later, it was to expose the real purpose of Xu Qingya and Xu aiwan. By thinking of going to the company for internship, Mu Jun, who would be implicated in the sharp decline of Ruan''s share price, reputation damage and reputation decline in the future, removed the crew, and took the opportunity to replace Xu aiwan, so that outsiders could discover the character of Xu aiwan''s mother and daughter in advance In addition, recently, she went to orphanages, hospitals and some help organizations, not to inspect, but to find out the ungrateful white eyed wolves through what plan, so as not to let him be betrayed again. Thinking of the ugly and hateful faces of those who had been helped by him in his dream, and their slander, accusations and curses against his daughter, Ruan min could not wait to kill them one by one. He also hates himself. What''s the use of suicide? When did vigilance become so low? Why didn''t you find out that your daughter was drugged and hurt? Why wait until your daughter is gone to find out the truth? Ruan min felt a splitting headache, and his heart was pricked into a sieve by his stupidity and regret, but his consciousness was very clear. My daughter must be like him. She has some strange dream, or a warning. She knows what will happen in the future, so she will suddenly grow up and become independent and powerful. Obviously had such an experience, but his daughter is still trying to protect him. In contrast, his father is too incompetent! I''m also sorry for Xu Xu''s deathbed entrustment and original commitment! Chapter 768 This night, except for Ruan Tang and 477, no one knew that Ruan minwen had never slept since he was awakened by a dream in the middle of the night, but stayed alone on the cold balcony until the sky was slightly bright. When the servants didn''t get up, Ruan min changed his clothes and left home. Ruan minwen is a person with strong self-discipline. He never procrastinates and his life is very regular, but he didn''t see him this morning. Uncle Geng and Aunt Zhang were a little strange, but they didn''t bother him when they thought that he seemed to be in a bad mood last night. Tang Ye was worried about investigating the people in the hospital. He casually asked Ruan minwen why he wasn''t there, but he didn''t care. He ate some breakfast and left. Until Ruan Tang got up and didn''t see Ruan minwen, uncle Geng realized that Ruan minwen probably had something to go out. He also comforted Ruan Tang not to worry. I''m afraid Sir has something important to do. Of course Ruan Tang knows. 477 always worried that Ruan minwen would be dazzled by anger and hatred, he killed those people like the ending of the original book, which was appeased by Ruan Tang in a few words. No matter how terrible the dream is, it is still a dream after all. No matter what happened in the dream or not, for the living, the present is the most important! Ruan min heard that such a rational person would not fail to understand this truth. Now their father and daughter are alive. Ruan minwen and Ruan are still the dominant businessmen. Tang and culture still occupy half of the entertainment circle. Ruan Tang is also the apple of Ruan minwen''s eye! If there is any change, perhaps the biggest change is that Ruan minwen will have no bottom line for her love and protection! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He really didn''t find that big guys have the habit of recognizing their father before! Although Ruan minwen is indeed a very powerful and charismatic figure! ¡­¡­ "Ruan Ruan, you don''t have to go to work. What are you doing at home? It''s boring. You''d better come out and play. We''ll wait for you in the club." Lehuan only wants to be the president''s addiction. She is absolutely not interested in working nine to five. Not long after Lehuan finished calling, Chen Chen called again. It turned out that Lehuan told her that Ruan Tang would go, so Chen Chen agreed. Of course, Ruan Tang wouldn''t refuse. He cleaned up and went out. "Uncle yuan?" Uncle yuan is Ruan minwen''s driver. He will send her occasionally, but he will send Ruan minwen during normal working hours. Uncle yuan didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that Ruan Tang must not be in any danger or let her drive by herself. "Where is Tangtang going? I''ll take you there." afraid of Ruan Tang''s suspicion, he joked, "Sir, if you find a younger driver, you don''t want me to be old yuan. Alas, no one is young again. It''s a pity that I have good driving skills!" Ruan Tang: " Uncle yuan, you will make me misunderstand. First a Li Bai, then a yuan uncle. No one can stop my father''s charm! A few minutes after leaving home, Ruan Tang found someone following them and looked back several times, but Uncle yuan didn''t move. She had a guess: "Uncle yuan, did dad send bodyguards?" Uncle yuan pretended to find out the same. Well, he said a few times: "maybe, I''m also a father. I can understand my husband''s mood. I''m always worried that the two cubs at home will cause trouble." Two cubs: " How dare we make trouble when we work under President Ruan! It''s a lie gun for no reason. Ruan Tang didn''t say more. She asked 477 to check and found that 20 people followed. Ruan Tang: " Dad is really a good father. She likes his vigorous and resolute action! Chapter 769 Surrounded by bodyguards, it can be said that it is very safe to travel. When Ruan Tang arrived at the club, Le Huan had arrived. In addition to his three best friends, there were some students who had a good relationship but were not so close from childhood. Moreover, these people have a common characteristic! That is, after the original master was killed in the original book, their families did not fall into a well, nor did they stand up to slander the original master like other "classmates" who were "bullied" by the original master. So, it is obvious why these people are here! "Long time no see!" Ruan Tang said hello to them after being slightly stunned, and the others became active in an instant. He couldn''t see how formal they were just. Ruan Tang knew that Ruan minwen would make a deployment once he found the truth, but he didn''t expect his action to be so fast. Now Ruan minwen called these people, which means that he will take these families and bring them into the most difficult circle in Shangjing to become members of the circle! The people who were called were also surprised. Their relationship with Ruan Tang was simply a classmate. They had a better relationship than ordinary students, but they were definitely not as good as Le Huan. After all, everyone''s family background is there. Usually, the parents are not together, and the younger generation''s circle of friends is naturally different. But today, Ruan minwen called home in person. Their grandparents and parents were very happy and finally had the opportunity to contact Ruan minwen. Then let them play with Ruan Tang, make her happy and help look at Ruan Tang! Generally speaking, it means reading with the princess. However, they and Ruan Tang have different family backgrounds, but individuals are equal, and Ruan Tang is not the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, which they all know. "Ruan Tang, tell us what it''s like to be a big boss!" Lehuan pulled Ruan Tang to their center and sat down. Before Ruan Tang could speak, she said happily, "I''d better say it first. At least I''ve been with you for so long!" Others: " What else do you ask Ruan Tang to do? Le Huan''s eloquence is quite good. She can always talk at length about the topics she is interested in. With one mouth, she can make everyone laugh. When she finished and it was Ruan Tang''s turn, the others immediately calmed down again. Ruan Tang said a few words casually, and then others began to talk. "My God, Le Huan said that Ruan Tang was like Uncle Ruan. I don''t believe it. That look scared me to death." "Uncle Ruan''s daughter teaches her daughter how to grow up. She''s not like Uncle Ruan. But Ruan Tang is also capable. If I go to such a big company, I have to do psychological work for a long time in advance." "Did you see the interview that day? Those reporters... No, the fool was angry. What questions did he ask? I was so angry when I did good deeds and made mistakes. Ruan Tang was calm in the face of danger. A few words confused the provocation." "When my mother saw Ruan Tang when she was a child, she wanted Ruan Tang to be her daughter. She made me close to Ruan Tang from childhood... Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. I am convinced." These words were not said secretly. No one avoided Ruan Tang. When listening to le Huan, several people couldn''t help laughing. And the absent-minded one. Your mother can''t wait to steal Ruan Tang as her daughter. As an only child, you can be so calm. It''s also very good. Chapter 770 Early in the morning, there were only a few people who ate, drank and had fun in the club except those childe brothers who didn''t go home at night. But they left before noon. Because Ruan Tang is hungry. One of the people who came here today recommended a restaurant because he was worried that Ruan Tang would not like it and would not adapt. He praised the store all the way. It makes sense that wine is not afraid of deep alleys. The small dish collection is in a very remote and secret place, but it is crowded, and the people in line are lined up on the street. The proposed Wang Shao was very familiar with the restaurant owner and made an appointment in advance. They walked all the way in. Some people kept talking about why they could enter the door. However, a very embarrassing scene happened. "You can''t go in. Everyone is waiting in line. How can you jump in the line? Do you have a sense of public morality? You''re so incompetent..." As soon as the familiar voice and tone sounded, Ruan Tang thought of what happened on the day when he was touched by a mentally retarded. Le Huan, in particular, almost hid aside like a conditioned reflex. Xu aiwan is like that. She can tear a hundred. After all, the man is not good at hiding his emotions. As long as he reveals his true face, he will be positive. But lanluoluo, a wonderful flower living in her own world, really doesn''t want to be right! At first glance, Wang Shao knew that the situation was wrong. He looked up and saw that ordinary girls have bad eyes. Don''t you know that he never has to queue up, young master? "It''s estimated that the new comer is not sensible and doesn''t care." he glanced at LAN Luoluo, took back his eyes, and then changed into a gentle and considerate smile, "come in here." Lanlolo will not agree. She immediately jumped out and blocked the door with open arms: "didn''t you hear me? Everyone is in line. Please abide by the rules..." The manager of the store was also called out by Wang Shao. When he heard the noise, he looked at blue Lolo with warning, and then greeted Wang Shao with familiarity. When his eyes fell on Ruan Tang, his eyes brightened obviously, and he was a little more respectful: "this is a new comer. I don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me!" Wang Shao couldn''t see that Ruan Tang and Le Huan hated LAN Luoluo. He said, "you don''t pay attention to selecting people. Anyone dares to invite in, and you''re not afraid to spoil the business." Manager: "..." The boss likes this man! Today is the third day shift, but the broken dishes have far exceeded her value. In addition, she also soiled the clothes of several guests, but she cried and said that others had money and asked her to compensate. It was bullying and bullying her, a poor student working. To tell the truth, he and many people in the store dislike lanluoluo, but the problem is that the boss likes it! The manager knew that several people in front of him, especially Ruan Tang, were not easy to provoke, so he was not biased at all. He said frankly that there was something wrong with LAN Luoluo and asked them to come in quickly. "Manager, why are you lying with your eyes open? It''s obviously that they don''t obey the rules..." "Shut up..." "Shut her up and don''t let me see her again!" Lanluoluo and the manager''s voice sounded at the same time. When the manager heard that he was scolded, his eyelids jumped. He really thought he would be invincible with the support of the boss? Then he heard the sound of nature. How dare he disobey Miss Ruan''s order? If the boss is here, where can he remember which onion and garlic lanluoluo is? With Ruan Tang as a backer, she was not afraid of being hurt by the boss. The manager fired LAN Luoluo on the spot and gave her the authority to popularize science for VIP customers. It''s not that people don''t obey the rules, but that some people are born outside the rules! Chapter 771 LAN Luoluo, who was fired, stood outside the store with his schoolbag in his arms. He just felt very unlucky. Every time I meet Ruan Tang, she''s not good. As everyone knows, Ruan Tang, especially Le Huan, also felt very unlucky not to see the Yellow calendar. Unexpectedly, I met this mentally retarded person who likes to talk to himself! But when the eaters meet and the food is delicious, who will remember the annoying wonderful work? Of course not, but others in the store will. Lanluoluo herself is like a fool, but because she is covered by her boss, even if she offends many people, she doesn''t do anything at all. Instead, other people in the store are fined a lot of bonuses by her boss. Now she has no job, has been kicked out and offended others. Of course, everyone should take revenge. Of course, the boss who protected her in the store, knowing that she had offended so many people of extraordinary status at once, would not make her feel better. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang played all day. As a good daughter, they went home before dinner. Ruan minwen had a busy day, held many conferences and meetings, arranged a lot of things, and personally went to several places to visit some respected people who had made important contributions to the country. I didn''t sleep all night and didn''t rest during the day. When I came home, my eyes were full of red blood. My haggard but cold temperament startled Tang Ye and uncle Geng. Tang Ye was usually afraid of Ruan minwen. At this time, he didn''t dare to ask a word. Until Ruan Tang returns. "Honey, did my father go to see the leader? Today''s meeting won''t make our father and daughter poor?" Ruan Tang asked this question when he entered the door. When she went out to play, she thought a lot. Without violence and endangering herself, she could end the Huo family, destroy the Murong family because of Murong Qi, a medical genius, and greatly affect the families involved in their father and daughter. The best way is to negotiate directly with them. As long as you are strong enough, negotiation is very possible. Not to mention how much Ruan minwen has contributed to the country and Shangjing city over the years. Ruan minwen is not a passive person. He knows that things in his dream can''t be false, and indecision can cause extremely tragic consequences. Therefore, when he left the Ruan family, he decided how to deal with it. 477: "... No, even if you really become a poor man, the big man can get rich overnight!" Moreover, the boss said he was afraid of becoming poor, but in fact, several planes have been accumulated in the storage space, which has been piled into mountain wealth, but it has never been moved. His host, but very powerful! "So, he really went to negotiate?" 477 did not deny it, but admitted it. Ruan Tang thought for a while and affirmed, "what did he pay? Is it science and technology that will appear in the future or some other biochemical achievements?" 477: "... Both." Sometimes he also falls into deep self doubt. The big guy''s brain seems to be able to complete all tasks perfectly without a system, so what''s the meaning of his existence? Who gave him the courage to choose the boss as the host! Ruan Tang basically guessed all of them: "he exchanged all the achievements made by Ruan in the future, on the condition that the Huo family no longer exists and the Murong family fell down. Some privacy violations of the families involved will certainly be found out and bear the corresponding responsibility. As for Huo ting and Murong Qi, they will pay a heavy price?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss is so powerful, so why does he exist? Chapter 772 After knowing the dream, Ruan minwen looked at his plan to deal with the Huo family''s Xu Qingya mother and daughter. He only felt that it was too kind and stupid. To deal with such people, there is no need to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality! But now his daughter is still alive. He can''t risk committing crimes for his daughter, otherwise he will be caught. What if his daughter is pestered and bullied by Xu aiwan and Huo Ting''s psychopath outside? So he thought all night and decided to talk about a deal with some of the above people. It''s worth using the research results that Ruan can earn invincible wealth in the next few years, and even the whole Ruan in exchange for her daughter''s safety and a permanent talisman! Nothing is more important than his daughter. In a few days, the Huo family and the deep Murong family will no longer exist. What is left is nothing but mud that can''t hold onto the wall. It doesn''t pose any threat at all. As long as they know who is responsible for the collapse of the family and the destruction of rich life, they will certainly want to kill Huo Ting, Murong Qi, Xu aiwan and others. He''s looking forward to the play! At present, the biggest threat to their father and daughter has been lifted. Although Ruan minwen is very tired, he has been relaxed mentally. Seeing that Ruan Tang came back from playing, he asked her how she was playing outside, what she ate, what she played, and how her new friends were. Their father and daughter have seen through each other now, but neither of them will say it openly. Ruan Tang pretended not to know anything and happily told Ruan minwen about his experiences and feelings today, and Ruan minwen was also very pleased with Ruan Tang''s obedience. His daughter should be carefree and unrestrained! He will quit smoking and alcohol, often do exercises to keep healthy and try to live longer until he can no longer protect his daughter! That night, Ruan Tang didn''t sleep long before the door of the bedroom was pushed open. In fact, only Ruan minwen can enter her room like this. Ruan Tang was thinking about whether he should wake up. As a result, he had a big hand on his shoulder and patted it gently like a child. After a long time, Ruan Tang was about to fall asleep, and Ruan min heard the voice: "sleep, don''t think about anything, don''t hate anything, sleep well, my father will drive away the nightmare and protect my baby." As for that dream, it was just a nightmare. When you wake up, the bad news doesn''t exist. From then on, he will keep his home and never let those demons close to his baby daughter. Ruan Tang: " Why does she think Ruan minwen sees her more thoroughly? Forget it. Anyway, dad has no bad heart. Just see through it. Besides that guy, dad was the first one to see through her easily! ¡­¡­ After a few days, Ruan Tang didn''t go out, but the Internet was very busy. Especially microblog! When it comes to the important figures in the business and political circles, they timely search and delete the microblog with comments and blocked keywords. They didn''t do those things for the first time in history. The whole hot search list is full of important topics sent by netizens and the media, such as # the imprisonment of more than a dozen Huos #, # the killing of Huo''s children #, # the Huos #, # huoting''s drug abuse # and # Murong''s medical genius # and # medical genius dissecting living people #. For a while, not to mention online, people who don''t like watching the news know the thick bones behind the brilliance of big families such as the Huo family and the Murong family and their trampling on laws and human rights! Chapter 773 Of course, the success or failure of a family can also be seen from its members. Since meeting Xu aiwan, Huo Ting has followed the devil, lost his composure and intelligence, lost his thinking and reason, and completely become a fool blinded by love. If he didn''t offend light fans for Xu aiwan, it might not be so miserable at this time. But his hundreds of millions of fans have left him under his relentless criticism and slander again and again. Now, seeing that Huo Ting takes drugs, kills people in the Huo family, and makes fake drugs and fake vaccines, I think I really liked people like Huo Ting, so I want to vomit rationally. Fans'' counterattack is quite strong. Without the media and netizens, just fans nailed Huo ting to the pillar of shame! The same as Huo Ting is Murong Qi. As a medical genius, he can be said to be a model hope for many medical students, medical people and terminally ill patients, but he is using his hands to save the lives and heal the wounded to dissect living people for his medicine, study neurotoxins for ordinary people, and the scalpel has become a murder weapon The two of them, as well as some people who would rather dissolve their marriage with their fiancee, be removed from the family and follow Xu aiwan, were arrested and imprisoned for various crimes, but Xu aiwan, who made them love to death and willing to do anything, disappeared! "Boss, the villain''s father won''t kill Xu aiwan?" 477 most often asks the question of murder. He dared not easily recall the ferocious appearance of his family leaders in the last days. The villains in the original work are ruthless and neat in revenge, and their value is equal to that of the big guys! Ruan Tang: "no, you put your heart in your stomach... But, baby, can your heart beat?" She hasn''t paid attention to this problem for so long. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t even have an entity now. How can he beat? But why does he think he once had an entity? That''s strange. Ruan Tang teases 477, too good and cute. It''s really fun to bully occasionally. In recent days, a very controversial thing has happened. Ruan minwen led a group of managers of Ruan''s charitable fund to hold a press conference and announced some people who clearly have hands and feet, are healthy, but are lazy and get something for nothing, receive relief funds for various reasons, and pregnant women who take up other people''s life-saving resources for various unreasonable reasons. At the same time, he said that all the charity projects related to Ruan minwen under Ruan''s group have nothing to do with these people. From now on, they will also strictly check, conduct relevant investigations on each subvented, reasonably allocate resources, and let qualified people in need of help get help! As soon as the press conference came out, there was a lot of abuse, but soon, Ruan''s public relations team went online, and Ruan Tang, the great God of hackers, was also among them. He directly hit those blowouts in the face with all kinds of evidence obtained from the investigation. Doing good deeds is out of goodwill, out of a sense of responsibility to the society and gratitude for feedback. However, like other enterprises, the Ruan family can not look at those people who are dying and desperate, and no one can do anything to them. Ruan min hears that people can give money to whoever they want. Others are not qualified to tell! Soon, the sprayers were reported, cancelled, summoned by the police and the court, and then there was a voice of support on the Internet. At the same time, at the award ceremony of the national outstanding contribution award, Ruan minwen boarded the podium as an entrepreneur and philanthropist. Let some people who are unwilling shut up! Ruan min heard of this method, which also made many people think of a sentence. Your father or your father! Chapter 774 For many days in a row, the Internet has said the scandals of the Huo family and the Murong family. When Ruan Tang started school a week ago, Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter, who put their families on the road of destruction, also boarded the hot search. Their names were lined up with Huo Ting, Murong Qi and others, like a reunion. This time, what makes Xu aiwan famous is the blood and tears complaints of poor parents in many families destroyed by her admirers for her! In the original book, she used this move to slander the original owner, making everyone think that the original owner is a spoiled, arrogant and domineering bad man who is worthy of death. But in fact, the original owner did not bully any students at all. On the contrary, Xu aiwan directly or indirectly harmed many girls with good or bad families. Netizens were surprised when the latest news came out. Where is Xu Qingya''s mother and daughter? It''s obviously poisonous! Otherwise, all the women who have contacted their mother and daughter rarely live happily, let alone those who are inexplicably disabled and many lose their lives. An activity called "Xu aiwan around me" was also launched on the Internet. Netizens wrote the white lotus green tea bitch around them in the form of short stories, and then reminded others to stay away from such people. If they can''t afford to provoke them, they can''t hide. For a time, Xu aiwan became the most hated person of her kind! No netizens, just the same kind, scolded their mother and daughter! Ruan Tang, who saw this scene through 477: "......" There''s nothing to say. It''s the so-called frying. Why is it too urgent! ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, here." Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Tang hasn''t responded yet. Le Huan widened her eyes first. Like the old hen protecting her cubs, she blocked Ruan Tang''s face: "Ruan Ruan, you go first, I''ll meet him!" Ruan and Tang: " The purpose of Nan Tingyin is obvious, but his appearance and temperament are too good. He moves forward and backward, which makes people reluctant to think of him and the bad guys. Every time kekehuan takes precautions, it''s like treating bandits! It''s funny, too. Ruan Tang looked at them with a smile and wanted to see what nantingyin would do this time. "Nan Tingyin, what are you doing? Come to the school gate to squat every day. Don''t think I don''t know your intention." Le Huan crossed his hands in front of his chest to keep Nan Tingyin away. At this time, nantingyin suddenly said, "Miss Le, your uncle came with me. He took a young master as old as you..." "Shit!" Le Huan stamped her feet in a collapse and shouted angrily, "Ruan Tang, hurry up. I have to go home first. I can''t let them sell me like this!" Ruan Tang: " Chen Chen, Han Xu: " It''s also very pitiful to face the dilemma of being urged to marry as a young adult. As soon as Le Huan left, Chen Chen and Han Xu also forgot the word "loyalty". They said hello to Ruan Tang and left. Before getting on the bus, they told Nan Tingyin: "you should ensure that Ruan Tang is safely sent home." Otherwise uncle Ruan can''t pay the job! So he was thrown to a targeted wolf. Ruan Tang didn''t want to say anything. "Get in the car." Nan Tingyin said softly. Ruan Tangbai glanced at him and found that uncle yuan didn''t come to pick her up again. He got into the car of nantingyin. Ruan Tang didn''t speak all the way, and Nan Tingyin didn''t bother her wisely. When he came to Ruan''s house, he opened his mouth and spoiled his voice: "are you still angry?" Ruan Tang snorted, with a playful tone, full of provocative meaning: "in addition to being redundant, I really can''t think of any other way you can convince my father." Chapter 775 Anyone with eyes can see how much Ruan minwen values his daughter. In the past, many people who wanted to marry the Ruan family and pushed the best youth in the family to Ruan Tang were quietly persuaded by Ruan minwen. But nantingyin, as a rival of Ruan minwen in business, has been affirmed by nantingyin, which makes countless people wonder! Ruan Tang didn''t understand that nantingyin got his affirmation after seeing Ruan min for half a month. Nantingyin didn''t answer Ruan Tang''s question. After sending Ruan Tang home, he left. On the way back, he thought of a conversation with Ruan minwen last night. He asked Ruan minwen why he believed him so easily, chose him as Ruan Tang''s son-in-law, and even decided to call his opponent''s son to teach and cultivate him like Tang Ye. Ruan minwen said, "believe it? No, I only believe in myself on the issue of sugar." He didn''t believe in nantingyin, but believed in his own vision, his own means, and knew that he could protect his daughter. Nantingyin likes sincerity now, but who can guarantee that it will continue like this in the future? But as long as he lives, his daughter can only be happy in her life! He will protect his daughter and watch her grow up and mature If she can''t grow up and become a person who can protect herself, he will arrange everything for her before she dies, so that she will be safe all her life! What surprised Nan Tingyin was that he had never been a father, but he could instantly understand the deep meaning Ruan minwen wanted to express. Therefore, he did not say those ethereal words that made people feel insecure, but said one word with the most serious attitude in his life. "Mr. Ruan, I know I will call your father-in-law one day. Don''t rush to hiss... I hope your father-in-law can live a long life, or even longer. I hope you can keep watching. I like Ruan Tang more and more day by day, and your daughter is happier day by day!" No commitment is more intuitive than action. The significance of Ruan Tang to him, those inexplicable and familiar feelings, he will spend his whole life to pursue! Ruan min heard too many romantic, sensational and touching words. There are few real words like nantingyin. However, it was not this sentence that moved him, but the gentle doting eyes of nantingyin that he didn''t even find when he mentioned Ruan Tang. Different from his father, Nan Tingyin''s eyes, Ruan minwen temporarily formed a "like", but it seemed that he liked much more than when he first liked catkins. Anyway, more is a sincerity. Ruan Tang doesn''t care whether he falls in love or gets married. Ruan min doesn''t care. Anyway, he has the ability to make his daughter happy. But if nantingyin makes his daughter moved, it is to put a knife around his neck, threaten, or hypnotic control. He will make nantingyin only like Ruan Tang all his life! Therefore, he allowed nantingyin''s behavior and gave him a chance. As long as nantingyin is special to Ruan Tang, he will enlarge his authority and force nantingyin to call him father-in-law! ¡­¡­ Since nantingyin began to pick up Ruan Tang to school, he has become a regular guest of the Ruan family. Every time Ruan Tang tried his best to deal with the southern court Yin. Ruan min heard that he unconditionally supported and favoured his daughter. There is no doubt that Tang Ye is also a member of Ruan Tang school. Others thought that nantingyin would be frightened by the harshest father-in-law in history. But after a long time, they found that nantingyin was not frightened, but joined the team that connived at Ruan Tang! Moreover, his arrogance even far exceeded Ruan min''s smell of this spoiled female madman. For this reason, Ruan min heard of the low pressure for many days until nantingyin took the initiative to admit defeat! Chapter 776 Since sophomore year, the school has many courses, and Ruan Tang himself is very busy. In addition, she has decided to be an heir and a daughter who makes her father proud and reassured. What she learned in school is certainly not enough. Whether it is managing the company or dealing with some crisis problems, the skills she has learned before can be used in many cases. In order not to arouse the suspicion of others, Ruan Tang began to teach himself a lot of things. But it hurt Ruan minwen and Nan Tingyin. Every time Ruan Tang stays at school, or eats late, or sleeps late at home, Ruan Min feels distressed when he hears it. He would occasionally waver, let his daughter be the heir, and let her bear so much. It was a little cruel. But the thought of a dream will disappear again. He can arrange everything before he dies, but the hardest guess is the people''s heart. He can''t trust others. The best way is for the daughter to become strong. Therefore, my father was proud to teach his daughter in front of his relatives. Everyone said that my daughter is really smart. My daughter is a genius. Who else''s daughter is as smart as my daughter? It doesn''t exist! He also likes to listen to other people''s praise. Anyone who praises Ruan Tang more can be more friendly on his face when talking about business. As a result, business leaders have learned the usage of rainbow fart for a long time. But later, the old father likes to run to the cemetery alone, or silently cry and talk to himself with a picture of his wife. Xu Xu, I finally went against your will and turned our lovely and beautiful little princess into a handsome business lady. After pouring out his mind and cleaning up his mood again, he looked proud again. My daughter could be so excellent! Dad is so proud of you! Dad is so proud of you! Where can I have such a happy father in the world! ¡­¡­ Ruan min heard the fine points, and the southern court Yin was no better. Ruan Tang appreciated and liked his self-improvement and self-reliance, but his heart was full of anxiety. His girlfriend is too excellent. If he doesn''t work hard, he can only go back to inherit his family business. He''s afraid he''ll be despised and kicked out. In order not to be dumped, nantingyin, a young master who ran away from home and wandered, also went home. You can take your time in your career, but it''s urgent to propose to your parents! At this time, nantingyin finally remembered that he also had a family. Nantingyin pursues Ruan min. people all over the world know the news of his beloved daughter. Naturally, the nantingyin family didn''t miss any new news. So, when I saw nantingyin go home for his girlfriend. Father Nan: "... The young master who doesn''t look up to my foundation has gone home? He found that the dowry is not enough and came to beg me?" God knows he still wants to beat Ruan minwen up and rob him of so much business. Now he even robbed his son. That guy really can figure it out! Brother Nan: "Dad, don''t drive the young master away. I''m just waiting for someone to compete with me for power. A rich family without property disputes and rights struggles has no soul... It''s great for you to go home. Brother thanks you first. Just a few friends of my brother are going to play in the pole. In the next year, the company and my father will be handed over to you." I entered the company as soon as I graduated. After working hard for so many years, I can be regarded as having a chance to catch my breath. If he can''t catch the opportunity in front of him, he is a pig! Unfortunately, daydreams are always daydreams. Nan Tingyin is still not interested in family business. Chapter 777 The Nan family thought it was the young master who ran into a wall outside and came home to seek comfort. As a result, they just came to inform them. If they didn''t want him to be single all his life, they went to the Ruan family to propose marriage as soon as possible. The Ruan family were shocked and speechless again. People don''t want to rely on them at all! Nan''s father''s face was very calm: "are you sure our family is marrying or sending off?" Brother Nan: "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. After all, our two families can be said to be really worthy of each other. Although you don''t work hard, you''re also a member of the south family. Even if you really become redundant, no one dares to look down on you." Mother Nan: "yes, son, I like the girl of the Ruan family very much. She is bold and courageous. She is calm in the face of bad reporters and can go into the company to help Ruan minwen handle official affairs... Compared with you, to tell the truth, I have always wondered whether Ruan minwen and Ruan Tang are lame and have a crush on you." Nan Tingyin: "......" This is the kind of mother without certification! When he came back, he told his family that he had finished what he should say, turned and left without staying for even a minute. Nan family: " After nantingyin left, the old and young men and women were in a hurry. "Then Ruan min heard that he was still robbing us for business more than half a month ago and now let our son be our son-in-law. Is he making any bad ideas?" this is Nan''s father. "I wonder how so many talented young people from extraordinary families sincerely want to marry Ruan girl. Ruan min doesn''t even look at it. How can he take a fancy to our son? What a first-class strange thing this year!" this is Nan''s mother. "I don''t think you should worry. It may be that the girl of the Ruan family is innocent and has bad eyes. She was cheated by her little brother. Ruan min heard that her beloved daughter is famous and doesn''t make her sad, so she allowed her little brother to exist." this is brother Nan. "Maybe you know the truth." Nan''s parents agreed Grandpa Nan and grandma Nan, who had been silent for a long time: "......" What a shame! The black obedient little grandson is when they are dead, isn''t it? Housekeeper aunts who eavesdrop while working and try not to laugh: "............." With such a family in the stall, the young master is not crazy yet, and his perseverance is very human! Nantingyin will leave without stopping, naturally because he has seen through the essence of his family. Although he was discredited by his closest family since he was born, from childhood, his family also gave him care and companionship. They said they asked him to manage the company, but they all felt that his temperament should not be detained in the office, so they never forced him to do anything. And the Nan family is just like what Nan Tingyin knew. After a rude blackout of nantingyin, Nan''s father and mother called the two old people at home to discuss how to mention the marriage proposal! If you really want to propose marriage, I''m afraid Ruan min''s temper will beat them out. If you don''t propose marriage, the young master''s life will be yellow. First love can''t get what you want. I''m afraid it will bring an indelible shadow to the young master''s life. You have to live with this regret all your life. You can''t get what you want until you die. It''s too poor! Just thinking about it, the Nan family felt that their hearts were going to be broken. After some discussion, they finally came to a solution. But Ruan minwen has only one baby daughter! The south family doesn''t lack sons. It''s no big deal to send one to the Ruan family. Well, it''s no big deal Chapter 778 A week later, Ruan Tang and Nan Tingyin, who knew that the two elders had officially met, were silent. Ruan Tang didn''t expect that Ruan minwen really valued Nan Tingyin. As for nantingyin, he was just disappointed after feeling great sorrow and joy. It turned out that he was really so unimportant in the eyes of his family. Unexpectedly, if you say no, you don''t want him. Hey. Fortunately, his goal was achieved. That night, the meeting between Ruan Nan and his family made headlines. The news that nantingyin is going to join the Ruan family is more popular than the two families, which completely conforms to the news headline - Ruan Nan. Some netizens ridiculed Ruan Nan as a soft man. Nantingyin was close to Ruan min''s rhythm of eating soft food for the rest of her life! It is the ultimate dream that countless men dare not easily announce to their mouth! In this regard, Nan Tingyin said that eating soft food is also a knowledge. Not everyone can enter Ruan Tang''s eyes. The implication is that even if he has a soft meal, he is also the first person with unique advantages! After all, there is only one Ruan Tang. And he is the person Ruan Tang likes. Netizen: " How does the eldest miss of the Ruan family like such a shameless person! Ruan Tang: " Soft rice man should have self-cultivation of eating soft rice. She thinks that nantingyin is very good. The parties did not take these external evaluations seriously, but the Nan family and Ruan minwen took them to heart. Nanjia''s parents and eldest brother are worried. They are afraid that Ruan minwen and Ruan Tang will see through their young master''s true face and be afraid of being returned. They not only frantically give gifts to Ruan''s house, but also keep saying good words in front of Ruan minwen. Their son doesn''t want to eat soft rice, but he just likes Ruan Tang too much. That''s why he makes such shameless things that others misunderstand, but the real him is also an aspiring young man and will never eat soft rice! Ruan minwen: hehe. However, the external evaluation reminded him. It''s not difficult to turn nantingyin into a soft rice man! His daughter will take over his shift. In the future, the work will be very busy and can''t be arranged in time. It''s likely that three meals a day can''t be scheduled on time. If there is a full-time husband at home who wholeheartedly washes and cooks for her, once she is too busy to take care of herself, someone will send hot dishes to the office. When she is busy working all day, someone will boo, ask for warmth, massage and feed her, and take good care of everything about her. Nantingyin didn''t know that his father-in-law began to calculate him before he recognized his identity! ¡­¡­ Nantingyin chased Ruan Tang for three years. After she graduated from Ruan Tang University, she reluctantly asked her to agree to get engaged. Of course, in the past three years, he has often been tested by Ruan minwen and Tang Ye''s family... Mainly by various consultations brought by Ruan Tang. Every time he is baffled by tricky problems, others think he is going to give up, but Nan Tingyin can always find a way to solve the problems satisfactorily. The label "soft man" didn''t stay on him for long, mainly to get the recognition of his father-in-law. Nantingyin plunged into the research room and created the hottest scientific research project at present! At this time, people nearby realized that where the soft rice man is, he is clearly a treasure man who will startle the world if he doesn''t sing! For a time, many celebrities were distressed. Why didn''t they find nantingyin good at the beginning! Unfortunately, the treasure boy already has a heart. And he finally got his wish and got the title of Ruan Tang''s fiance! Chapter 779 Ruan minwen made a deal with the boss and cleaned up the Huo family and Murong family in one fell swoop. After Huo ting and Murong Qi were investigated, they were convicted and sentenced. At this time, the Huo family''s company was still in operation. Especially in order to compete with Ruan''s big budget film. Huo Ting goes in, but there are others in the Huo family. They can only pull out the general from the dwarf and find someone who can make do to replace Huo ting in the company. Of course, the young master who is likely to have no future in his life but is now promoted to the position of president is also quite unexpected, and then accepted all this with gusto. He thought that even if Huo Ting was not favored by the elders of the Huo family, several of them who were not valued could bear the burden of the Huo family. As long as the film sells well, they have a chance to turn over. However! Reality slapped him hard. Not long after the film was filed, the Huo family had an accident. I thought there was no ban on the film. At least the film could be released and turned over, but at this moment, Mu Jun had an accident. Hidden marriage, cheating, drug abuse, domestic violence, mind control, abuse, confusion in private life These are fatal to any star, not to mention that Mu Jun''s human design has no half similarity with this. He has been abusing his wife, cheating fans and playing with the media and audience! As soon as the scandal broke out, not only the media and netizens were angry. It was his fans who stood in the front line of denouncing Mu Jun! This is also an anecdote in the entertainment industry. After all, whenever a star has a scandal, most fans always wash the floor indiscriminately and maintain all kinds of maintenance, regardless of the truth and influence. This time, Mu Jun''s fans are also known as honest and rational fans. On the Internet, there is a lot of praise for mu Jun''s fans, and a lot of roll for mu Jun. Such a star is not blocked. What do you keep it for? Soon, the creators of the TV dramas and films in which Mu Jun participated were crazy. When Ruan and director Liu chose to replace Mu Jun, many insiders were still laughing at others. They felt that it was not wise to replace an actor with acting skills and flow for the sake of a little girl''s mean and gloomy face. But now, in the end, who is a fool is not clear! Many directors are considering changing Mu Jun''s role and looking for new actors. While there are actors with no black material in acting skills, they call director Liu to complain. It''s so ungrateful. They knew that Mu Jun had done such a bad thing in private, so they can let them know, so that their peers can stay away from it. Director Liu: "......" He really didn''t smile secretly, because he just followed the orders of Ruan and Xiao Ruan and replaced an actor who was not liked by their father and daughter. He didn''t know there were so many secrets behind his back! Of course, Mujun''s scandal has made many people suffer, but the most troubled is the Huo family. The Huo family''s affair didn''t make the leaders how about the film. As soon as Mu Jun''s scandal came out, it was blocked directly. This Mujun is a pest! Several young masters of the Huo family were so angry that they went on stage and beat Mu Jun up before the police took him away. This goods killed them. They were kicked out of office before they even became president. Not only didn''t earn a penny, but also had to lose his pants and underpants. It was almost home. At this time, Ruan minwen''s people came on again. I told several young masters that the reason why the Huo family was reduced to such a point was that Huo Ting offended people who shouldn''t offend for a woman! Chapter 780 As the Huo family, even if they are stupid, they have a little brain. They immediately thought of Xu aiwan. Taking Xu aiwan as the starting point, they immediately thought of Ruan Tang and Ruan minwen when they thought of the stupid things that Huo ting and Murong Qi and others did for love. Several young masters looked at each other and saw fear and horror from their eyes! Just because Xu aiwan offended Ruan Tang and Huo Ting came out for Xu aiwan, Ruan minwen destroyed their Huo family? At this time, another insider revealed some news. Ruan minwen targeted the Huo family not only because of Huo ting and Xu aiwan, but also because the Huo family had long had the ambition to swallow the Ruan family and dominate, and had a hand in Ruan minwen''s favorite daughter! The dragon will be angry when it touches the scales. It''s just business competition. The Huo family made a hand at Ruan minwen''s weakness. Then why can''t Ruan minwen deal with the whole Huo family? Knowing the inside story of the destruction of the Huo family, several young masters who thought they would be in charge of power at the beginning all cowered and counseled. What Huo family owner, what Huo president, who loves to be who! Anyway, they have passed the comfortable young master''s day and have no idea of going to hell. They sold some valuable things they had saved, took the money and saved the card, and were ready to run away. Ruan min heard of such evil spirits. They were crazy to go against them. Not only that, they also made a special trip to the prison before leaving. Little by little, he told the inside story of the Huo family to the people in power of the Huo family and Huo Ting who couldn''t see their existence in the past. After that, looking at the crazy depression of the Huo family, they left the land in a good mood without looking back. As for Huo Ting, although he was complained to death by the rest of the Huo family, at this time, he still expected his woman to appear in front of him. ¡­¡­ After graduation, Ruan Tang officially took over Tang and culture. Secretary Lin also fell from the group to Ruan Tang and became the most trusted and effective Secretary of Ruan Tang. As for Li Bai, as many people guessed, although he sincerely failed to retain president Ruan, fortunately, President Ruan was beautiful and kind-hearted. Knowing that he had a heart to be her little mother, he did not dismiss Li Bai, but stayed with him and reused him. In this regard, the people in the company don''t know whether to envy Li Bai or give him some wax. Compared with Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan''s means are better than the blue! After Ruan Tang killed four parties at the negotiating table, talked about two major cases, and dealt with the company''s hidden crises and troubles one by one by means of thunder, no one dared to underestimate her anymore. Even, Ruan Tang''s success has set a conspicuous example for many women in the company, Who says women are inferior to men? When many people clamored that only boys could inherit the family business, Ruan Tang had made a reputation in the industry, and established a team mainly composed of women, which greatly improved and affected the values and outlook on life of women, and made great contributions to their realization of life values and embarking on the road of independence. Of course, Ruan Tang''s success in her career did not hide her little princess temperament. Anyone who pays attention to her knows that no matter what Ruan Tang does, there are always two calm and reliable men behind her. They stood behind Ruan Tang like a patron saint, looked at her, protected her, and followed her forever. At the age of 27, Ruan Tang officially married Nan Tingyin. This year, she also topped the list of young entrepreneurs and rich people. The whole world is cheering and blessing her. In a red light district, a pair of walking dead mothers and daughters looked at the "Ruan Nan" century wedding on the large LED screen in the opposite square, and their empty eyes showed envy and hatred. But it''s just jealousy and hatred. They can only do this in their life. Chapter 781 "Doctor, what''s up? She won''t die... What''s up?" "It''s just a drop of water. How can she die? There''s water everywhere. They don''t live by fishing. I don''t believe they can''t swim. Who knows if she meant to..." What do you mean? Naturally, they want to blackmail money because they are all stars! "That''s not very good. After all, the conditions in this village are really not very good. They have a lot of trouble just going to school. Where can they have so much time to learn anything else." Two girls and a boy were buzzing like mosquitoes. The first two are justifiably naive and why not eat minced meat, while the last male voice is a little strange. Just listening to the tone, people can think of the three words white lotus. The dog couldn''t spit out a good word. Ruan Tang, who had a splitting headache, wanted to swear. He heard another female voice that seemed a little unhappy. "Please keep quiet, the patient needs rest!" Then it was quiet all around. A few seconds later, footsteps sounded. It seemed that the talking doctor or nurse left, and the rest quarreled again. "College students are amazing. What''s fierce? No, they''d better be a doctor in a place where birds don''t shit." "You can''t say that... But her attitude was a little impolite just now." it was the same male voice. "Hey, stop talking. Someone''s coming." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang didn''t open his eyes, but he already knew something about the plot. This place is called Wanshan town. Her current identity is also called Ruan Tang. She has just graduated from middle school. A few days ago, both parents working in a foreign pharmaceutical company were killed in an accident. The original owner was greatly hit. Yesterday, when he helped the people who came to Wanshan town to show the way, he was tripped and fell down by a girl named Ou Tong in the program group, and almost died in the water. That''s why the current situation exists. Now the people in the ward are the program guests. The naive one is the former female leader Ou Tong. He is a child star from the star family and loved by the majority of the audience. He has been spoiled since childhood and grew up in the spotlight. His external image has always been sweet, pure and naive. As for the stereotype of rural people is very serious, and the tone is high and arrogant. It is mu Qingqing, the popular flower of the reality show. The human design is a straightforward and wind like goddess. The last one, obviously speaking of mediation, but in fact, it was a boy named Zuo Chen who was adopted by the Zuo family after the former male owner Zuo Zhengyu''s brother was lost. Obviously, it was the three of them who played and laughed and didn''t look at the road that caused the original owner to fall into the water, but they not only didn''t feel a little guilty, but always complained that the original owner was too stupid to swim, which caused them to stay in the hospital. The hospital here is actually a township health center with small scale and incomplete facilities, but fortunately, both doctors and nurses are very responsible and dedicated. The college student just scolded by these three people, an Ping, is a student of Medical University. During the holiday, she volunteered to go to the countryside for free clinic in response to the call of the state and the school. The arrangement of the school was about a week. Other students went back after the free clinic. An Ping was very worried about the actual situation here, so she stayed in the hospital to help. When she heard Outong say that to the original owner, she was a little angry, and her attitude was a little cold. "Xiao an, aren''t they awake yet?" another middle-aged doctor came in. Anping shakes her head and worries in her tone: "Ruan Tang fever has finally subsided, but the wound on her face should be treated quickly, otherwise it is easy to leave scars... But Wenyu, the situation seems not very good." Chapter 782 An Ping''s words fell, and Ruan Tang was stunned. In the original plot, after the original owner stumbled and fell into the water, it was Wen Yu, who, like her, was a left behind child who had a good relationship since childhood, jumped into the water to save her. The original owner was rescued ashore, but Wen Yu lost his life in this man-made accident. But now he''s still alive Without much thought, Ruan Tang guessed what happened to Wen Yu. It''s just that the man who has gone through many worlds with her is possessed again. Hearing that Wenyu was in a bad situation, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but want to see the details, so he pretended to wake up and gave a cry, and then coughed a few times. "Wake up!" An Ping cried excitedly at the first time. Then the old doctor looked over, looked carefully, rolled his eyelids, felt his pulse, and then nodded heartily, "yes, the fever has gone away, and people are much better." Then he praised An Ping again. Not many people voluntarily stay in their small place to see a doctor for the villagers. The people in the hospital and the villagers are very grateful to an Ping. Ruan Tang just opened his eyes and was blinded by the strong light in the room. In her ear was an Ping''s gentle voice: "are you awake? Take your time and don''t worry. Tell me what you don''t feel well or need..." Ruan Tang endured a headache and struggled again. Only then did he see the man in front of him. An Ping has a watery melon seed face, two big eyes flickering, and her temperament is gentle like water. The three impatient stars next to her are like onions in front of her, but they have no sense of existence. Ruan Tang immediately understood why the three people were sour and Anping. They despise people who are poor college students and volunteer to do good deeds in free clinics in remote towns, but the people they despise are much more beautiful and noble than the three of them. I don''t know how many levels they are. It''s strange not to be jealous! "Doctor an... You saved me?" Ruan Tang''s voice was dry and hoarse. It sounded very uncomfortable, but Anping saw the purest gratitude and trust from her shining eyes. Like many adults and children who have been helped by her, they sincerely accept everyone who is kind to them and appreciate everyone who has helped them! This is why she studied medicine and was willing to stay in Wanshan town. An Ping smiled movingly: "not only me, but also many people in the hospital." "Thank you!" Ruan Tang licked his dry white lips and worried, "where''s Wenyu? He went into the water to save me. How''s he doing?" Dr. Ann hesitated, but he got out of the way. Not far away is a hospital bed, on which lies Wen Yu, who is sleepy and still infusion. The back of his hand is as pale as paper, and the raised green veins on it are particularly obvious... On the Internet, there are dry cracked lips and cheeks without any blood color. Apart from every time she left the world to face death, Ruan Tang rarely saw such a fragile moment. Seeing his lifeless appearance, her heart twitched uncontrollably. Dr. an understood Ruan Tang''s concern and comforted her all the time: "Wenyu is all right. We will try our best to save him and he will get better soon. Your task now is to be obedient, take good care of the injury and leave the hospital as soon as possible." At this time, Ruan Tang had checked Wen Yu''s situation with his spiritual strength. He found that his breath was weak and strange, so he injected a little of his spiritual strength. "Big brother..." 477 it was too late to stop. Ruan Tang had recovered her mental strength, and then she fell down powerlessly. Before she fell asleep, she smiled hard at Dr. an to let her not worry. But the strong and sensible smile made Dr. an and the old doctor more distressed! Chapter 783 Ruan Tang fell asleep again. She was very distressed. Doctor an and the old doctor couldn''t help sighing again. Such a good child has been on the edge of life and death again. If his parents are still alive, they won''t live far away. They don''t even have a caregiver, but They checked Wen Yu again, then called a nurse to take care of Ruan Tang and them, and then left. From beginning to end, Ou Tong and Mu Qingqing and Zuo Chen were ignored. They all knew the doctor''s attitude. Seeing Ruan Tang wake up, they didn''t even give them a look. The three were upset again. You should know that their time goes by seconds. How much time they have to spend in the hospital and how much money they earn less! But instead of being grateful, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. When he woke up, he either thanked the doctor or asked the boy who saved people, which made the three people who had been the focus since childhood unbearable. Mu Qingqing scolded "country people are still so hypocritical" and slammed the door and left. Then, it was Outong. Zuo Chen was the last to leave. Facing the unbelievable and angry nurse on his face, he smiled innocently: "they, they are a little spoiled and can''t stand injustice. Don''t blame them." Then he followed. Leaving a stunned nurse. Obviously, they did something wrong, which caused Ruan Tang and Wen Yu to fall into the water and almost die. In the end, they blame the two victims who were rescued from a narrow escape? Moreover, what does Zuo Chen mean by that? Those who are spoiled should be spoiled and indulged. Do rural people deserve to be cheap? Up to three generations, everyone is related to the emperor! ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang fell asleep, 477 he recorded everything that happened in the ward. When monitoring Outong, they found that they had left the hospital, but they were still complaining, constantly scolding Ruan Tang and the people in the hospital. After matching with Ruan Tang for so long, 477 has also been cultivated into a temper. He knew that his host would certainly act on behalf of heaven at this time. Moreover, these people took advantage of the danger of others. Seeing that the boss had no way to fight back, they kept scolding her for bullying her, so they reluctantly used some points and created a little trouble for the three people. Mu Qingqing, wearing high-heeled shoes, accidentally stepped on the stairs when walking to the parking lot, and directly fell into a dog to eat shit. He not only twisted his ankle, but also hurt his knee and wrist. Zuo Chen and Ou Tong hurriedly called and sent Mu Qingqing back to the hospital. When they passed under the tree, two birds flew by. Ou Tong was shot seven or eight points of bird shit directly on his hair and shoulder. Zuo Chen endured nausea and disgust and pretended to help Outong take off his clothes. In fact, he even kept leaning back. As a result, he guessed a watermelon skin Ou Tong, who was disgusted and speechless by bird excrement, still had his clothes in Zuo Chen''s hands. When Zuo Chen was slipped, he subconsciously forced his hand. His clothes pulled Ou Tong. The two people fell directly on the slate like folding tofu! Ou Tong just didn''t scare enough, but Zuo Chen was not very good. The bird excrement on Outong''s clothes and hair directly touched his face, lips and chest at the moment of collision. Zuo Chen, who found the truth, wanted to faint on the spot. However, this is not possible. When he fell, the back of his head hit the ground directly, which made his eyes black and his mind blank. The pain always stimulated his nerves. I felt like I was going to faint in pain, but I was conscious again. In this case, the physical disgust and physical pain are magnified countless times! For the first time in her life, Zuo Chen felt that life is better than death. Chapter 784 Mu Qingqing, Ou Tong and Zuo Chen, who left the hospital without completing the task of "accompanying and apologizing", not only visited the hospital again, but also condescended to live in the cheap ward of the rural health center they didn''t look up to! As for 477, deep hidden skills and fame! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang woke up again, there were no outsiders in the ward. The original owner''s headache was caused by hitting a stone after falling into the water and soaking in water for too long. Bursts of pain, even Ruan Tang, couldn''t bear it. "Baby, shield me from pain." Ruan Tang said, 477 acting immediately. Almost at the same time, the pain from his head disappeared. Finally, Ruan Tang didn''t feel so bad. He quickly looked aside. The boy was still sleeping, but his breathing was no longer so weak, and his face was bloodstained. The situation was obviously improving. At this time, she gave a sudden cry, which made 477 tremble. "Honey, where''s the mirror? Doesn''t it mean I''m going to disfigure?" disfigurement is no small matter. In the original plot, although the original owner survived, Wen Yu saved her and died, which made her feel guilty and remorse. Later, Wen Yu''s biological parents, the Zuo family who adopted Zuo Chen, came to him and complained about scolding, pressure and insult, which made the original owner almost out of breath. Wen Yu''s death and the censure of his biological parents have become the original owner''s incurable heart disease, and the injury on her face has made her suffer from bullying and insult. In this way, the original owner lived hard for more than two years and committed suicide before reaching adulthood. 477 some couldn''t bear to, hesitated to comfort Ruan Tang: "boss, we have beauty pills in our system." As long as the boss asks, the top will certainly agree "It doesn''t matter. Give me the mirror and let me have a look first." Ruan Tang didn''t accept it, but the original owner, the little girl, was always worried about Wen Yu''s death and the injury on her face before she died. Her depression persisted, which showed how deep her inner pain was. She must become beautiful, and then complete the original Lord''s big screen dream! 477 couldn''t beat Ruan Tang, so he had to provide a virtual mirror. Ruan Tang saw his appearance. The original owner had just finished her 15th birthday, but she was slim, young and astringent, and her untrained face looked as if she was only twelve or thirteen. Seeing the original owner''s appearance, Ruan Tang subconsciously ignored the stone cut scar on her forehead. She smiled, and a pair of long, narrow and slightly picked peach eyes became two curved crescent moons, which was simply soul stirring. 477 I couldn''t help watching. Then he realized that he had forgotten the scar on the boss''s forehead. 477 heart, the big guy is still the big guy. Even if there is a wound on his face, he is still gorgeous! "This scar is not shallow. If it is not treated, it is impossible to complete the original owner''s wish to be on the big screen." Ruan Tang said he was sorry that he could not operate on his own. The conditions of the hospital in the town are insufficient. There is no professional beauty doctor. The most convenient thing is to go to a large hospital in southern province for treatment. Unfortunately, at that time, the original owner''s parents died and Wen Yu who saved her died. There are relatives in the village who are wholeheartedly staring at her parents'' compensation and planning to eat the homeless It''s not easy for the original owner to survive. Scar removal and beauty? I don''t have enough mental strength to take into account! She lived in this land since childhood. She followed her parents to the capital of southern province as far as possible. When she was very young, let alone medical skills, she didn''t even know where the door of the big hospital was. Ruan Tang knows very well that once she starts to completely remove the scar, she will certainly attract other people''s attention. No one knows the taste of the scalpel cutting the body better than her. She doesn''t want to wake up and find herself waiting for anatomical research on the operating table! Chapter 785 Ruan Tang has been waking up. Of course, I didn''t wait for Wenyu, but I waited for a few redundant people. Just 477, I have told Ruan Tang what he has done. Ruan Tang naturally supports his just behavior very much! No, Ou Tong, Mu Qingqing and Zuo Chen had just been hospitalized, and the rest of the program team came to the hospital to visit. As innocent people who fell into the water and almost died when their program group was involved, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu''s ward should be visited anyway. "People in the hospital said that their lives were no longer in danger. Fortunately... Otherwise, our program would be yellow." "They are no longer in danger, but our people are hospitalized again. It''s strange. I don''t think Feng Shui is good in this place..." "We recorded a program that caused them to fall into the water and get hurt. You can still complain like this!" "Cough, brother he, don''t be angry. They are too worried that Tong Tong will say wrong words. Everyone has no bad heart..." When the man finished, the others echoed. As if worried that others can''t hear how deliberate and obvious their complaints and perfunctory are. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly turned over, and the people in a row at the door of the ward immediately calmed down. Seeing Ruan Tang''s sleepless eyes, it was obvious that she was awake. When she thought that Ruan Tang heard what she had just said, the complaining people showed an embarrassed look for a moment. The only one came forward, stared at Ruan Tang''s forehead and looked at it for a few times. It seemed a pity. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to frown and apologize: "I''m sorry for them. We''ve troubled you." He Xian, a young actor, is also the oldest guest of the program group. He is calm and experienced. He has always been called a veteran cadre. Ruan Tang glanced sideways at him and said carelessly, "who are you? Children know what self commitment means. Don''t adults understand?" However, in reality, many adults are not as good as a three-year-old child. The faces of those people immediately became ugly. They just said one or two wrong words. Does the little girl want them to apologize in person? He Xue was stunned, and then showed a self mocking expression. Also, he just apologized for himself. Why do you do those thankless things? And if he didn''t sign the agreement and pay too much liquidated damages to quit without authorization, he really didn''t want to stay for a moment. It doesn''t matter to study with the prince. What matters is that the prince is a reckless pig without etiquette and self-cultivation. He thinks the sky is real but cruel and indifferent! He said sorry and asked the assistant to put some fruit supplements: "this is a little of my heart. Please don''t refuse." "Thank you!" Ruan Tang just attacked him just to satirize those guys who said they were behind their backs. He Xue, a serious and kind-hearted man, still had a very gentle attitude! He Xian seemed relieved. He said that his bad stay here affected Ruan Tang and Wen Yu''s recovery. He also had work to do and hoped to keep his assistant to help. He Xian''s assistant was as kind and enthusiastic as himself, but Ruan Tang refused his kindness after being moved. When He Xi left, those guys who were the same as Ou Tong Mu Qingqing didn''t apologize, even if they were just pretending! "Baby, write them down and engrave them in your mind." 477 interest came: "boss, are you going to deal with them?" Ruan Tang snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "do you deserve to deal with them?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± With... How many? Chapter 786 Ruan Tang clearly knows how many kilograms he has at present. The original owner is not yet an adult and still holds a large amount of compensation in his hand. I don''t know how many relatives who can''t beat her custody and the attention of the money to deal with annoying people? I really don''t have that time and mind. She just asked 477 to write down all the people who said sarcastic words and complained today. When she got angry, she cheated and asked 477 to give special care to those people! Let them see her wherever they go, hear her name, and the once disdainful ruined rural poor girl has stood to the entertainment peak they have been eager to achieve. Who doesn''t collapse? 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± This way of revenge is very big! Ruan Tang woke up for a while. Under the supervision of doctor an, he took the medicine and went to sleep again. In her dream, she always felt that someone was looking at her. Her eyes were some familiar tenderness, but there were more indescribable emotions than those in her memory. Like gratitude, like crying, like laughing. As if she could affect all the emotions in those eyes with a frown and a smile! The dream is so comfortable and beautiful that Ruan Tang doesn''t want to wake up. But it''s dawn. No matter how beautiful the dream is, it will come to an end. "Ruan Tang, how are you feeling today?" doctor an took good care of Ruan Tang, even worried about her mood, but he was worried about the scar on Ruan Tang''s face. But thinking of Ruan Tang''s age, he didn''t dare to speak easily for fear of pulling the little girl''s fragile heart. Ruan Tang has been awake for three days. Her body is recovering better and better day by day, but Wen Yu never woke up from beginning to end. During this period, she kept having a fever. This worried Ruan Tang. With that man''s pride, can you accept that he burned himself into a fool? Knowing that Ruan Tang was watching Wen Yu, Dr. an was also moved: "Wen Yu is much better. Don''t worry too much. We must believe that he will wake up." At this time, the fingers of the people on the bed behind the curtain suddenly twitched. "Can you come in?" the knock on the door rang with Outong''s voice. Doctor Ann frowned, but he opened the door. What comes into view is mu Qingqing, who is wrapped around his ankle and is making a wheelchair like zongzi, and Zuo Chen, who is wrapped with a circle of gauze on his head. Behind them is Ou Tong, who is not very skilled in pushing the wheelchair. Seeing their dress, Ruan Tang thought of the lovely trick of 477. The unfortunate pictures of several people suddenly appeared vividly in front of her, which made Ruan Tang almost unable to maintain his poor, weak and helpless expression! "The time can''t be too long. The patient still needs to rest." Dr. an''s attitude almost turned 180 degrees. After several people in Outong were hospitalized, they found that there were still people in Z who didn''t know who they were and didn''t like their young idol stars! Now seeing doctor an''s unhappy face, Mu Qingqing couldn''t figure it out, didn''t bother to pay attention, and turned a big white eye at the same time. Outong was a little embarrassed. Doctor an''s attitude was like the nurse who asked her who she was when she ordered her to go shopping. As for Zuo Chen, he still looked like a innocent little duck when he was injured. Anyone who saw it felt very innocent. But Ruan Tang saw through them at a glance, and doctor an didn''t like them either. The three of them agreed with each other. Zuo Chen was the first to speak to ease the atmosphere, followed by Mu Qingqing''s condolences, and then Ou Tong, who secretly looked at the sleeping Wenyu while apologizing and abandoning his responsibility. This boy is really beautiful! Ruan Tang''s eyes, aware of Outong''s intention, suddenly became cold. That''s her man! Chapter 787 After peeping a few eyes, Ou Tong was reluctant to look away. Her debut as a child star is now undergoing transformation. If there is any scandal, it will affect her development. The boy is really handsome, but he has no other advantages, and he is so reckless that he jumped into the water to save people regardless of his own safety. Aside from these, if we can sign her into our company, this face and figure alone can make him explode overnight and bring huge benefits to the Ruan family While thinking about calling home for a while to talk about things here, Ou Tong couldn''t help asking Ruan Tang: "he is willing to sacrifice his life to save you. You must have a good relationship?" Ruan Tang looked at Wen Yu, his eyes softened, his eyes were full of pride and trust, but his tone was arrogant and disgusted: "it''s very general..." Ou Tong and Mu Qingqing immediately curled their lips. Is the relationship very general? Fool who? Who would be idle and spare his life to save a person with ordinary relationship? Several people thought, but they didn''t find that the fingers on the bed moved again. "That is, he is willing to live for me and die for me!" Ruan Tang''s voice is very light, but the people in the ward can hear this sentence clearly! At this time, the corners of the people''s eyes on the bed seemed to twitch again, but the range was so small that people could hardly catch it. Outong several people: " This is also called very general? Seeing the trust and dependence in Ruan Tang''s eyes, Outong felt a little uncomfortable. After I came here to record the program, I met Wen Yu several times. I met many people. Even if I didn''t know him, I would say hello, but Wen Yu wasn''t! He has always been sincere to others, even pretending seems too lazy to pretend, and even to her... He has never been kind. But such a proud and handsome young man who has almost nothing but his appearance is willing to sacrifice his life to save Ruan Tang. Outong was certainly unconvinced. Can''t she compare with a country bumpkin who can''t dance, sing, play the piano, speak a foreign language and have no knowledge? She secretly glanced at Wen Yu again and thought of something. She deliberately said, "I think we are about the same age. The school doesn''t prohibit puppy love..." "Yes, middle schools all over the country are banning puppy love!" Ruan Tangbai glanced at her and said, "but the state didn''t say that baby parents break the law. We are baby parents set by our parents. People in all parts of the country know that schools can''t interfere with our baby parents?" After the fingers and the corners of his eyes, the man on the bed took another sharp blow from the corners of his mouth. Why didn''t he know they had a baby kiss? Where would he like to live for her and die for her? Yes, Wen Yu is awake. I also know what happened these days. Before that, he didn''t know that this smelly girl could lie so much! Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ruan Tang''s elated, proud and dependent appearance when he spoke, and an unprecedented emotion rushed into his heart. He didn''t know that a liar could look so good! Ou Tong: " She has been recording the program for more than a week. Why didn''t she hear Ruan Tang and Wen Yu make a baby kiss? Ruan Tang didn''t care what others thought. She just wanted to keep her people innocent, so she continued: "moreover, you can see from our faces. We are the two with the highest appearance in the whole town. Maybe the baby kiss is sorry for our two faces!" Wen Yu couldn''t help hearing that he was narcissistic and confident. This smelly girl His expression twisted for a moment and then he returned to his drowsy posture. But the hand with the quilt hanging on the side of the body has been clenched into a hard fist unconsciously. When he recovers, he should ask her the meaning of these words Chapter 788 Ruan Tang''s words surprised Wen Yu who knew her better, let alone others. In particular, Ou Tong, Mu Qingqing and Zuo Chen were honestly stunned when they heard Ruan Tang say "face", and then showed their eyes looking at neuropathy. Before he was injured, Ruan Tang was probably the most beautiful girl in the town. Even doctor an had to row a lot behind. But now She''s disfigured. In the future, the ugliest people in the town are better looking than her. I don''t know where she comes from. I think she''s still the most beautiful and the best match with Wenyu! Outong wanted to say something, but Ruan Tang was disfigured when she tripped and fell into the water. At this time, if she was too honest, I''m afraid she would be told. Therefore, even if her diaphragm should be uncomfortable, she didn''t speak again. Ou Tong is learning well, but mu Qingqing is not aware of it. She opened her mouth and said sarcastically, "beauty? Little sister, haven''t you looked in the mirror..." Ruan Tang was in high spirits. Hearing Mu Qingqing''s words, he lowered his head again. It caught the heart of Dr. Wen Yu and an in an instant. "Enough!" doctor an''s cold voice interrupted Mu Qingqing. She said angrily, "it''s your non-compliance with the rules that caused Ruan Tang to fall into the water. How can you treat a victim implicated by you so unkindly?" That''s too much! Doctor an''s sudden move startled Mu Qingqing and made Wen Yu put away his fierce eyes. Thinking of the danger when Ruan Tang fell into the water, there was an unknown fire on Wen Yu''s chest, which was burning so fiercely that he could not suppress it. If it weren''t for these people, the smelly girl wouldn''t be injured and disfigured, and he wouldn''t lie here Even the smelly girl can''t be bullied. Mu Qingqing trembled and then sank his face: "people should know their identity. You are just a doctor and have no right to tell me what to do..." "Ruan Tang is my patient, and I am fully responsible for everything during her stay in the hospital!" doctor an looked Mu Qingqing in the eyes without fear. Doctor an said word by word: "and you should be responsible for the accident from both moral and legal aspects until Ruan Tang and Wen Yu fully recover..." She believes these stars know what she means even if they are full of shit. If Ruan Tang is disfigured, as the initiator, they naturally have to bear the responsibility and compensate for all the losses brought to Ruan Tang by disfigurement. Mu Qingqing regards doctor an as an ordinary villager who has not read a book and does not understand the law. She forgets that she is a college student with higher education, which she can''t fool. Mu Qingqing''s face changed immediately after hearing the law and morality. If it gets out today Mu Qingqing didn''t want to ridicule Ruan Tang''s face at this time. She endured her anger and looked at doctor an and said bitterly, "it should be our responsibility. We will naturally bear it, but it''s better not to make a big deal, otherwise she will suffer." people will talk. Their stars are afraid of public opinion, and Ruan Tang, a ruined girl, will be afraid. Doctor Ann sneered. The victim is still guilty? She didn''t expect such people to say anything good. At this time, Ruan Tang, who was silent for a long time and made people think she was sad for disfigurement, suddenly smiled. She said carelessly: "it doesn''t matter if no one takes responsibility. As the No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination, many media want to interview me. I believe there will be kind people willing to help me." Wen Yu: "...." This smelly girl can not only lie, but also threaten people quietly? Bai is distressed. Dr. an: " This threat is cruel enough! Did she think the little white rabbit was actually the big devil who cut the black? Mu Qingqing and the others: " Defeat! Chapter 789 After the three of Ou Tong left, doctor an showed an indescribable expression. Ruan tanglian hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, doctor an. I just don''t like the way they come to the ward to see us as alms. They won''t really give an interview." a person in a high position is liable to be attacked. Without the ability to protect themselves, disclosing those to the media may bring some trouble to the three people, damage their reputation and break their image. But after this, she herself will become a thorn in the eye of others, and she can''t wait to get rid of it. It''s not her style to put herself in danger for a while. "I''m not angry." Dr. an was helpless. Since coming to Wanshan Town, although the people are simple and most of the people are kind, there are people and things that can''t be seen anywhere. She has seen the eager eyes of the children here, and knows their curiosity and longing for another world shown on TV. Therefore, she also hopes that they can study hard, get out of here and change their destiny... People with ability can also repay their hometown. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu are both celebrities in Wanshan town. A parent who worked outside, became independent and self-improvement since childhood, and was the first in any exam. It is said that he was first adopted and then abandoned because the family had their own children, and then grew up eating a hundred meals What they have in common, perhaps as Ruan Tang said, they are the most handsome and beautiful in this town! She had never heard of their baby kiss, but she was not very interested. Just at the thought of the eyes of the other people when Ruan Tang said those words, doctor an couldn''t help laughing. For Ruan Tang''s pure and transparent eyes, doctor an said seriously: "You are very smart, but you have no experience in the world... Stars are just their identity. In addition, Outong is the daughter of ouhuang entertainment. Almost the whole family is in the entertainment circle and has an extraordinary identity. Mu Qingqing has a powerful boyfriend. Although Zuo Chen is the adopted son of the Zuo family in Nanshi, it is said that she is quite loved by the Zuo family..." None of these people could resist the weak Ruan Tang. "It sounds very powerful!" said Ruan Tang naively. Wen Yu: "...." With such important information, the smelly girl came to a very powerful conclusion? As far as he knows, Mu Qingqing has always said that he is single, and Zuo Chen has always said that he has no background and stands out from the original youth group by his own efforts But now Ruan Tang didn''t take it seriously. Wen Yu took it all to heart. A liar can''t have an accident. Otherwise, where will he listen to such a good lie! Dr. an: " She can''t laugh or cry. Where does it sound very powerful? It''s really terrible. It''s just that ordinary people don''t know what such capital represents. However, Ruan Tang''s transparent and naive appearance is very confusing, so people can''t see her real thoughts. "That''s all I know. Some intrigues on TV also exist in reality. There are many ways to prevent you from speaking with their ability, so don''t take risks and take care of yourself." Dr. an said. Ruan Tang expressed his sincere thanks with another face. After doctor an left, Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief and fell straight on the pillow. Listening to Wen Yu''s ears, he became annoyed, depressed and sighed Sure enough, the smelly girl didn''t care on the surface, but she was still afraid in her heart. What would she do without him! Chapter 790 Two days later, Ruan Tang finally recovered to run and jump alive. According to doctor an, Wen Yu woke up twice, but each time was not very long. Ruan Tang has some regrets. Did the man deliberately hide from her, or why did he wake up when she was busy every time? "Dr. an, he can eat and sleep now. Is everything okay?" Dr. an asked Ruan Tang to leave the hospital and go to treat the scar on his face as soon as possible, but Ruan Tang thought about it. Anyway, someone paid for the operation and stayed. The benefactor is still in the hospital bed. What''s the matter with her patting her ass and leaving. Doctor an briefly described the situation of Wenyu and comforted Ruan Tang: "don''t worry, your baby won''t burn." Ruan Tang: " "Cough!" At the moment of Ruan Tang''s silence, there was a cough in the ward. Ruan Tang looked at Wen Yu for the first time and found that the other party had a ruddy complexion. He didn''t know whether it was cough or something "Are you awake? How are you feeling now?" doctor an teased him while being measured by Wenyu. "If you don''t wake up, Ruan Tang will be worried." Ruan Tang: " She just wanted to make a joke and play a trick to keep herself. How did this happen! When she looked up, she found Wen Yu opposite looking at her. Deep dark eyes seem to hide some kind of desire that is difficult to suppress, as if she thanked the big words "exclusive prey". Ruan Tang has been watched for a long time, and he is a little uncomfortable all over. She felt goose bumps and turned around speechless. Dr. Ann looked at them with a smile and left after the examination. Ruan Tang was wondering if he should find an excuse to go out for a walk. Grandma Liu, who lives in the ward next door, has inconvenient legs and feet. She has to help the old man buy food. There is a poor child next door. She can go with her again "Smelly girl." The hoarse and cool voice interrupted Ruan Tang''s thoughts. Smelly girl? Who stinks? She can take a bath every day. She is the most clean person in the town! Seeing that Ruan Tang ignored her, Wen Yu called her name again: "Ruan Tang." For the first time in a few days, Ruan Tang was angry when he saw the living Wenyu. He looked back and stared at him: "what''s your name, noisy." Wen Yu: "...." He took an invisible smoke from the corner of his mouth, but said solemnly: "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I call my baby''s fiancee. Her name is Ruan Tang. Have you seen her?" With a click, the fruit in Ruan Tang''s hand fell to the ground. She was stunned for a moment, and then showed a lovely and fierce expression intertwined with love and hate. She said coldly: "don''t see, don''t know, don''t talk!" fiancee She''s probably crazy to make such an excuse. Wen Yu seemed to smile, but his voice was very light. When Ruan Tang stared over, he still pursed his lips, and his eyebrows seemed to be softer: "can I trouble you for one thing?" Ruan Tang obviously felt that his change was because of her. She was angry. Her figure was clearly reflected in those beautiful Phoenix eyes, with stars, which made her can''t bear to refuse. Ruan Tang hates himself. His color makes him dizzy! But he could not refuse, so he had to gnash his teeth and say, "say it." Ruan Tang amused Wen Yu with his self spitting and compromising appearance. He coughed. Before Ruan Tang got angry, he said in a warm voice: "if you see her, you must tell her that whether she is the most beautiful cub in the town or not, she is the best looking girl in my heart. I am willing to live for her and die for her." Chapter 791 Wen Yu didn''t expect to say such a sentence. His intention was to use the same words to stimulate the pungent liar to see if she would blush. But looking at the lovely appearance of the girl in front of him, he didn''t know how. A joke turned into a battlefield of truth. To his surprise, after saying these words, his first reaction was neither strange nor embarrassing, but the uneasiness and fear after finally saying something What would she think of herself? Will she promise? What if she''s out of touch with him all her life? ¡­¡­ Anyway, there was a dead silence in the ward. At this time, Ruan Tang did not shoot the nonexistent goose bumps as grandly as before. She was stunned for a moment, and then looked deeply at Wen Yu. The difference is only a few tens of seconds, but the warm Yu waiting for the answer is like walking in the vast desert. Drying up, longing, restlessness, mania The only person who can save him is the one in front of him. Wen Yu wondered if it would be better if he said he was just joking? But he was unwilling. Ruan Tang lied not only to the annoying guy, but also to him. Let him deeply believe the lie. Now he is unwilling to deny that beautiful dream because he can''t get the answer for a moment! "Not now..." "OK." Two voices sounded one after another. Wen Yu looked at Ruan Tang incredulously. He thought he had an illusion. Ruan Tang suddenly raised his face and smiled at him. His eyes bent into crescent moon, which made people unable to move their eyes: "I''m here. Do you want me to tell anyone?" Wen Yu looked at her, his eyes were reluctant to blink, his tone was very gentle, and seemed afraid to scare her: "do I want to repeat what I just said? The most beautiful girl in Wanshan town." "I am willing to live for you and die for you..." "That''s enough, that''s enough! I said, life is your own. Don''t give it to others." Ruan Tang taught him with a straight face that this life can be saved, but it took her mental strength. How can she live and die casually! Wen Yu felt as if something was wrong with him. I don''t know whether I was possessed by a water ghost when I dived to save the smelly girl, or I was poisoned when I was treated in the hospital! Now she even feels very good-looking when she loses her temper and teaches people a lesson. It''s almost hopeless! "Well, I won''t say it." Wen Yu smiled and couldn''t help but want to have fun. "My baby kisses his fiancee." Ruan Tang: " The last world is called Dad, this world is baby kiss. She also lost her face! "Go away, you." Ruan Tang scolded angrily and slammed the door and left. Behind him was Wenyu''s hearty laughter, followed by another cough. Ruan Tang ran back in a hurry. As a result, he saw that the other party was still laughing at the door. He was so angry that his face was blue. With a bang, he entered the next ward without looking back. "Smelly girl." Such a beautiful and clean girl as a liar is too bullying to call a smelly girl. For a time, Wen Yu forgot that he was the only one in the town who dared to call Ruan Tang smelly girl! He called Ruan Tang''s name and thought of her proud and charming appearance when her ears were red but her face was still angry. His eyes couldn''t help revealing the tenderness he didn''t realize. Ruan Tang, his fiancee. Chapter 792 Wen Yu woke up and Ruan Tang was able to leave the hospital early. Doctor an was very happy. After checking the two people, when Ruan Tang went out, she said to Wen Yu, "you saved Ruan Tang, and she really treated you. What you did is worth it... You have to protect her when you leave the hospital." She heard a little about Ruan Tang. For a minor girl who wants to take her parents'' two lives in exchange for compensation, it can be simpler than calling the owner in the custody account. If anything happens to Ruan Tang As the most handsome cub in the town, Wen Yu doesn''t like learning, but it doesn''t conflict with his good mind. Thinking that those people would deal with Ruan Tang, a touch of evil flashed in his eyes. "You''re still young, don''t be too impulsive," Dr. an told again. Wen Yu was very grateful to doctor an. He nodded solemnly, "I will protect her." Doctor an looked at him nervously and cautiously, shook his head and smiled: "I understand. After all, you are the most handsome boy in the town who is willing to live and die for her." Wen Yu: "...." Before, he thought that Ruan Tang was too shy to make a mountain out of a molehill for this sentence. Now he was ridiculed face to face. Only then did he know how ashamed he was. However, there is nothing to admit. "Well, I really would," Wen Yu said calmly. Doctor an''s laughter suddenly stopped. She looked at Wen Yu for a while and found that there was nothing else in his eyes except a gentle smile. The pure feelings between the young people abused doctor an. She wanted to pat Wenyu on the shoulder, compared each other''s height and gave up: "young man, fiance is not a label that can be discarded at will. Since you recognize this identity, you should bear the responsibility of a fiance." Wen Yu is two years older than Ruan Tang, but he is still a young man who hasn''t grown up. Hearing "identity" and "responsibility", he was also a little silent, but soon he said, "doctor an, don''t underestimate me. I always do what I say... And she''s so stupid that others can''t protect her." Dr. an: " Just talk well and don''t show your love! At this time, Ruan Tang came back. He held a big bunch of roses in his arms, mixed with some blue wild flowers that can be seen everywhere in this town. Wen Yu''s eyes straightened when he saw the rose. This smelly girl is not reserved. She was shy because he broke her mind yesterday. Did she send the rose to confess today? Wen Yu was brewing what he should say when he received the flowers. He saw Ruan Tang turn and go directly to Dr. an. Well, I rubbed my eyes and looked at them again and again. It''s really Dr. an. That''s right. Wen Yu: "...." Didn''t you give him the roses? Dr. an: " If it hadn''t been for the wrong time, she would have laughed! Ha ha ha ha Looking at Wen Yu''s surprised expression, doctor an almost thought that she was going to be blinded by the rose. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tangshen operated, and the rose finally fell into her hand. "Doctor an, can I call you sister an Ping?" Without waiting for doctor an''s reply, Ruan Tang said, "sister an Ping, please accept this bunch of flowers. Thank you for your care and company to me and Wen Yu during this time. Thank you for being willing to stay and selflessly help the people in the town. On behalf of all people, I sincerely thank you!" The moment he touched the flower, Dr. an was stunned. From small to large, she received a lot of flowers. Unexpectedly, what shocked and moved her was the cheapest and most insignificant bunch. Chapter 793 At this time, Wen Yu also put away his look of shock, amazement and loss and walked to Ruan Tang. There was no rehearsal, but the two were surprisingly consistent. Looking at the young girl bowing to her in front of her, Dr. an''s eyes turned red almost at the same time. She has had a lot of experience in supporting free clinic, but this time, she seems to have gained more, which is worth cherishing all her life, and makes her love the identity and career of doctor more! This is a formal thank you. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu want to go home, and doctor an wants to work. When they leave, doctor an stops Wen Yu again. Then he was reminded to be a doctor. When Ruan Tang waited for Wen Yu, he saw that his ears were red, so he was curious about what Dr. an said. "No, you betrayed me? Did you like Dr. an?" Ruan Tang asked for a long time. Wen Yu didn''t answer, so she began to think about it. Wen Yu: "...." He looked at Ruan Tang, whose nose almost touched his chin when he stood on tiptoe. Looking at her flickering eyes, his heart beat again slowly. A few seconds later, he turned his head with red ears and said, "let me take good care of my baby kiss object." Ruan Tang: "......" When she didn''t ask anything! Ruan Tang blew his hair and walked in front. Wen Yu followed him with a few things. He thought of Dr. an reminding him to be responsible. Don''t act impulsively and don''t hurt Ruan Tang before he couldn''t afford to undertake some things. His face became more and more red. What did Dr. Ann say! Is he the kind of person who doesn''t care? How old is the smelly girl to do that... He''s not an animal! In addition, why does Dr. an believe the lies of smelly girls so much that they think they are really dolls. When they kiss at a certain age, they will get married and have children! Just thinking, I heard Ruan Tang call him, "what are you doing? Hurry up, we have to visit the big stars." Wen Yu gave a dull answer. After Ruan Tang called his name for the second time, he followed up briskly. When Ruan Tang was in the ward, he hated several stars. Now he wants to visit. I''m afraid it''s not true. Wen Yu looked at Ruan Tang''s slightly raised chin and lips with a bad smile. He knew that she was making a bad idea again. When he was approaching the door of the ward, he whispered, "do what you want, and I will cooperate with you." "Isn''t this what you should do?" Ruan Tang snorted. Who doesn''t cooperate with her? Wen Yu: "... You''re right. My consciousness is not high enough!" At the foot of Ruan Tang, he raised his hand and squeezed it on his chin. It seemed very enjoyable. Ao Jiao said, "it''s not bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Tang didn''t put down his hands. The door of the ward opened. Zuo Chen, who opened the door, stood aside, pushing Ou Tong in the wheelchair and Mu Qingqing sitting on it. In particular, Ou Tong looked at them both with a complex look, as if he had seen some terrible picture. Ruan Tang was not happy at once. What do these people mean? Dislike her disfigured, too ugly, don''t you cooperate with Wen Yu to stand together? "It''s okay, Tangtang. You are the best and most beautiful in my heart. Don''t care about the eyes of unimportant people." Wen Yu noticed Ruan Tang''s bad mood at the first time. He was tall and put his arm around Ruan Tang''s shoulder as soon as he stretched out, while the thumb of the other hand caressed the scar on her forehead carefully, like a treasure. Ruan Tang finally smiled. He''s always on the road! As for ou Tong, he showed an unbelievable look again. Chapter 794 Ruan Tang said that she and Wen Yu were the baby parents set up since childhood. At that time, Wen Yu was still in a "coma", so he didn''t refute. Other people didn''t know, so they thought it was true. But Outong was unwilling that Wenyu ignored her, so he asked his assistant to check it. As a result, I asked around the town, and no one knew about it. In order to get a more reliable answer, she even asked her assistant to ask Ruan Tang and some students of Wenyu middle school. The answer was the same. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu have a baby kiss. No one has ever heard of it! Ou Tong thinks he knows the truth and finds out that Ruan Tang lied. He is going to find Ruan Tang with Mu Qingqing. As a result It''s embarrassing. This embarrassment was magnified countless times when Wen Yu caressed Ruan Tang''s scars on his forehead and his eyes were gentle and spoiled! Ruan Tang and Wen Yu are really the kind of relationship Ruan Tang said! Wen Yu was only a liar in his heart. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he just tried to coax her to be happy. He didn''t care if there were some guys standing next to him who were not suitable for their arms, legs and brains. Others were surprised by their familiar and intimate interaction. The hospital conditions in the town are not good. Even the senior ward where the three of Ou Tong are resting now doesn''t go anywhere. Corridor patients, doctors and nurses come and go, and everyone wants to see them. Mu Qingqing couldn''t stand the curiosity of those she despised, and took the lead in breaking the calm: "do you still go out? If you don''t go out, I''ll go in and have a rest." She is not Ou Tong with such a hard background. Her boyfriend has power and power, but she can''t report that he will be someone else''s boyfriend tomorrow, so she won''t offend people to death easily. Especially Ruan Tang. There are no parents, only one person is left, and her psychology and physiology are not perfect. In case of stimulation, she will do something, and it is not her who will lose the most? If ou Tong hadn''t offended her and kept pestering her, she wouldn''t have promised to go out, Ou Tong slowly realized that Mu Qingqing was asking her. Her eyes slowly took back from Wen Yu and Ruan Tang, shook her head and said, "no, I''ll push you back first." She was disgusted by bird excrement and didn''t get hurt. Zuo Chen''s head was broken, but it wasn''t so serious that she couldn''t get out of bed. Mu Qingqing still lives in this ward. They just come to stay in bed and have a rest. At this time, Wen Yu suddenly said, "wait, let''s solve the problem first." Ou Tong three people: "... Solve what?" "Tangtang." Wen Yu took Ruan Tang forward and pointed to the wound on Ruan Tang''s forehead. "Medical expenses, operation expenses, mental loss expenses, and compensation." Smelly girl is a part-time earner after school. How can she feel now that she has delayed so much effort and almost has to drill into the eyes of money? And the scar on her forehead. She loves beauty so much that she must have surgery quickly, otherwise leaving a scar will shadow her all her life. Ou Tong took a steady look at Wen Yu, then realized later and said, "she''s going to a big hospital to remove scars?" As soon as Wen Yu''s eyes dropped, he looked a little cold: "shouldn''t this be? If I remember correctly, you are the one who tripped my fiancee, that means the main responsibility is also on you." Ou Tong: " After coming to town, Wen Yu talked to her for the first time. It was for Ruan Tang! The tone is still so bad! She can''t compare with Ruan Tang! Chapter 795 Even if he was unwilling and depressed, Outong didn''t dare to say another impolite word that Ruan Tang was disfigured and became ugly. Because Wen Yu''s eyes made her feel cold behind her. During Outong''s hesitation, Mu Qingqing has thought of many solutions, but with the same cold and evil eyes of Ruan Tang and Wen Yu, his opening became a word: "good." She will be responsible for the compensation, the apology. Anyway, she owes a little. This is a problem she has had since she was a child and can''t be changed all the time, but the main responsibility for Ruan Tang''s falling into the water is not her, and she didn''t mean it! I just hope it will be over soon. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu are far away from her. No one should mention it. After Mu Qingqing, Zuo Chen also made a commitment: "this should be, we will compensate." With that, his eyes with obvious pride and show off fell on Wen Yu. Seeing this, Ruan Tang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. It''s shameless to raise a sense of superiority! However, Wen Yu noticed that Zuo Chen''s eyes were not right and seemed to be aimed at him, but he didn''t pay attention to Zuo Chen at all, so even those subtle hostility and provocation were ignored. After the two, Outong said, "don''t worry, we won''t pay less if we should pay for it." Although he has a star face, this insight... Is too short. But it''s only tens of thousands of yuan, which makes him nervous. If he wants to block the door for money and doesn''t give her face, he doesn''t want face. Such a person can sign into his home company to make money, but he can''t count on anything else. "This is the best. We''re going to the provincial capital for treatment these two days. I hope you can do what you say, so that everyone looks good." Wen Yu''s tone is not heavy, but it becomes a threat in Mu Qingqing''s ears. Mu Qingqing was most afraid of being knocked off by the explosion. She even hurriedly said, "do you have Alipay? WeChat? I''ll transfer it to you right away." Wen Yu was about to promise, but Ruan Tang said, "no, after all, our country steamed stuffed buns are very poor. They have been to the county as far as possible to participate in the competition. What you said is too advanced. I don''t know what it is." His eyes showed some helplessness, but he didn''t dismantle Ruan Tang''s platform and said he didn''t know. Ou Tong immediately turned his eyes. Although Wen Yu is good-looking, what future can he have with a steamed stuffed bun like Ruan Tang? As expected, her family is right. She is too naive and almost cheated by Wen Yu''s face. Mu Qingqing: " What Ruan Tang said is so true. Who knows whether she is true or false! She was just about to say, so she asked her assistant to send the money. Wen Yu said again, "there is a credit union in town." Ruan Tang also added: "the credit union can print bills. You should write a certificate and draw a pledge to show the causes and consequences of transferring the money to me. I will also find someone who knows the law in the town to testify, so that no one will slander us for stealing money in the future." Mu Qingqing: "......" This is not a worldly steamed stuffed bun in the countryside. It is clear that it is a wild monkey who has become an elite in the mountains. More people than she, who has been cheated countless times in the entertainment industry! Wen Yu kept himself from laughing. His fiancee was really hidden. Ask for money and threaten seriously. A few words can frighten these self righteous stars. It''s becoming more and more fun and lovely, which makes him unable to move his eyes! Chapter 796 Both Ruan Tang and Wen Yu have given solutions. If they procrastinate, they really look stingy. Mu Qingqing, who had long wanted to deal with these things and recover quietly, called the assistant in front of Ruan Tang and Wen Yu, then asked for pen and paper from the doctor, and then began to write about the causes and consequences. Ruan Tang took a look, and the explanation was quite clear, and the details were not missed. For example, the main responsible person was Ou Tong! After that, she wrote the amount of compensation and said that she saw Ruan Tang in a difficult situation, so she paid an extra 20000 yuan to help Ruan Tang. After writing, she signed her name and pressed her handprint. Although Ou Tong still wants to theory, Mu Qingqing has written, and Zuo Chen doesn''t seem to want to entangle anymore. If she doesn''t let go, they will say that she is stingy and vicious. Her current career is very important, but she can''t spread bad rumors. So, after Zuo Chen, Ou Tong also copied Mu Qingqing''s certificate, but it was time to lose some people and compensation. After all, she was the main responsible person. "My legs and feet are inconvenient. My assistant will go to the credit union with you," Mu Qingqing said. Her assistant bought lunch and just came in. She had received a phone message from Mu Qingqing. She knew the situation. As soon as she saw Ruan Tang and Wenyu, she began to promise that she would do well. She also asked Mu Qingqing to apologize to them, saying that they had made an unintentional mistake. Later, she felt guilty and blamed herself. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu: ha ha. If you really feel guilty, you won''t go to the ward and sneer at the victims who are dying. There will be a run everywhere. She thinks that words are small things, but there are many cases where words kill people! If it was the original owner, her parents died, her friends saved her, and her face was ruined. At this time, she was said to be ugly and ironic to her face. If she didn''t look in the mirror, I''m afraid the psychological pressure would be greater and her self-esteem would be lower. Even suicide might be carried out earlier Mu Qingqing is not innocent! "With these, I''m relieved." Ruan Tang folded the things written by the three and handed them to Wen Yu. The latter seemed to have done it countless times. Without looking, he put the things in his bag. Outong was angry when he saw Wen Yu''s obedience to Ruan Tang. "You''re too careful. We won''t owe you that money." That money? Ruan Tang sneered. Isn''t it worth mentioning if it''s less than 100000 yuan? You know, for many people in Wanshan Town, these tens of thousands of yuan are the income of a family for several years! Wen Yu''s face was also slightly heavy. He had never met Ou Tong before. Some people who came to Wanshan town for tourism or investigation also said that the villagers'' children were simple, but they all despised and despised people in their eyes, but he never paid attention to them. But now The person who is looked down upon is Ruan Tang, his little fiancee, which can''t be just that! Oh family, he remembered. Mu Qingqing saw Wen Yu''s uneasy eyes and quickly interrupted: "you deserve it. If there are any problems in the follow-up, you must come to me and I will try my best to help you." Since Ruan Tang said that she was the top student in the middle school entrance examination, she saw that Ruan Tang was not simple. Now, there is another difficult boyfriend! Mu Qingqing is a man who knows current affairs very well. I know that neither Ruan Tang nor Wen Yu is like this, so I plan to turn big things into small things as soon as possible. It''s best for everyone to be safe! But Outong, the spoiled young lady, has always been bad for her. Without the Ou family, Ou Tong''s brain can live in the entertainment industry for a month, and she eats shit live! Chapter 797 With Mu Qingqing''s assurance, Ruan Tang gave Wen Yu a look, turned and left. Before leaving, Wen Yu looked at Ou Tong with warning, and then strode to catch up with Ruan Tang. "Sugar..." "I want to eat dumplings in sour soup." "Let''s go to my aunt''s shop. You always like it there..." "I''m tired of eating. I want to change my taste." "Then go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, go home and cook by yourself." "You''d better promise to eat." "I''ll try to learn... Put on the hat, which Dr. an specially bought for you. It can protect you from the sun and wind, so as not to blow the wound." ¡­¡­ A self willed, arrogant, self willed, indulgent, tolerant and obedient. Apart from the obvious scar on Ruan Tang''s forehead, the two most handsome and beautiful cubs in the town are really a perfect match. Wen Yu''s attitude also verified Ruan Tang''s words. He is willing to live for her! Die for her! Ou Tong looked at the two beautiful back figures that disappeared at the corner of the corridor, and his eyes stared at fire. Zuo Chen and Mu Qingqing, who noticed that her mood fluctuated greatly, looked at her. Zuo Chen looked dim, and his hand hanging on his side slowly clenched tightly. Wen Yu just has a nice face. How can he compare with him in other aspects? Outong was attracted by Wenyu at the first sight Since he can replace Wen Yu as the young master of the left family, he can naturally get Outong''s attention instead of him! He will never allow Wen Yu to return to Zuo''s house! Wen Yu must die! Mu Qingqing first looked at Ou Tong, and then at Zuo Chen. She thought she was really two psychopaths, and then pushed her wheelchair back to the ward. I knew I wouldn''t offend Dr. an. If I did, I could at least arrange another ward for her to stay with these two stupid masters with background. I''m afraid she won''t know when she will be implicated again! ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu went to the vegetable market. Wanshan town is neither big nor small. If you grow up here, you can always meet two or three acquaintances when you go out. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu were famous before. This time Ruan Tang tripped and fell into the water. Wen Yu''s diving to save people has long been spread all over the town. Everyone knows that they have been admitted to the hospital. Now that they have come out to buy vegetables, many uncles and aunts are very happy. They are cheaper when buying vegetables. As they were turning, they heard an disharmonious voice: "Hey, Ruan Tang, have you been discharged so soon?" Ruan Tang thought, "where are you from, fool?". Where is someone in hospital? Why did you leave the hospital so early in the first sentence? Are you trying to curse her for staying a few more days? Wen Yu frowned directly. Seeing the speaker, his face was even colder, and then subconsciously pushed Ruan Tang behind him. Ma Qiuhua, a snobbish man with a big mouth, couldn''t decide how to arrange and render when he saw Ruan Tang''s wound. "Oh, Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with your forehead? Why didn''t you know you were disfigured before? It''s so serious. I knew I would have gone to the hospital to see you..." "Shut up!" Wen Yu''s voice scolded coldly. Ruan Tang pulled Wenyu''s sleeve and motioned him to let her go. She was not so fragile. Wen Yu couldn''t resist Ruan Tang, so he had to let her alone. Looking at the girl wearing the same makeup as the God woman with green pepper and eggplant in front of her, Ruan Tang pulled his eyelids uncontrollably. She joked, "which eye of yours saw my disfigurement? Didn''t you look in the mirror before you said that?" Ma Qiuhua: " She spent two hours painting makeup! Ruan Tang, a bitch, said she was ugly in public! Chapter 798 Looking at Ruan Tang, Wen Yu couldn''t help turning up the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he thought that he knew Ruan Tang from the moment she lied in the ward! The memory of more than ten years ago, even vaguely, he could hardly remember clearly. "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Ruan Tang poked Wen Yu''s waist. He still liked this man''s bitch identification skills in every world. Wen Yu was serious for a second and said seriously, "of course, it''s my unprofessional rescue that left a scar on your forehead. This is our love medal. It''s so beautiful. How can I use ''disfigurement''?" Ruan Tang: " I''m afraid I haven''t specially studied the complete collection of Sao words? Looking at Ma Qiuhua opposite, she coughed and said, "who let you say my scar? I know how beautiful I am!" Wen Yu couldn''t help but show an expression of enlightenment. Then he looked up at Ma Qiuhua, whose face was distorted. He agreed: "the teacher said that we can''t judge people by their appearance. After all, everyone has different aesthetics. We can''t say that people are ugly and scary so directly." Ruan Tang: " God, is this man going to completely liberate his nature? But this little mouth is poisonous enough. She likes it! Ma Qiuhua: "......" Shit! Ruan Tang, the little bitch, has the best relationship with Wen Yu. What else does he say he doesn''t like Wen Yu? What do you mean now? And Wen Yu, I thought he had a face to see even if he didn''t like school and often skipped classes! But now, he was bewitched by Ruan Tang, commenting on the lovely her and calling her ugly. Such a bad character almost covered up the advantages of that face. "I said I bought it earlier and went back to cook. Are you scared now?" "You mean I''m wrong?" "... it''s my fault. I took too long to pick dishes before I met a psychopath." Ma Qiuhua looked at Wen Yu''s considerate care for Ruan Tang. He only felt thunder on his head. Ruan Tang is disfigured. Why is Wen Yu so kind to her? But neither of the two people on the opposite side saw her face cut by thunder. Wen Yu knew the times and coaxed Ruan Tang, who was almost fried, and then took all the dishes in one hand and Ruan Tang in the other. Before leaving, he said to Ma Qiuhua, "there''s nothing wrong with being different in aesthetics, but it''s wrong for you to deliberately stop our pranks to scare people. Just because Tangtang and I are strong enough, we didn''t get scared out of trouble. If we were other people, your family would have to pay compensation in the morning." Ma Qiuhua: "......" She''s ugly! Sure enough, those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. They are close to Ruan Tang, and Wen Yu has become a poisonous bitch. He noticed that people around him were looking at her. Ma Qiuhua was ashamed and angry. When she reacted, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu had disappeared. She kicked the vegetable stall next to her feet angrily. After hearing the news that Ruan Tang survived but was disfigured, she has been waiting for this day. After receiving a call from relatives in the hospital, she said that Ruan Tang was discharged from the hospital. She specially put on the new clothes her father bought from other places and spent two hours of makeup to make Ruan Tang feel ashamed and unable to lift her head. But now Ma Qiuhua clenched his fist and his face was livid. Her arm was grabbed when she was going home. "Girl, did you provoke you in my stall? You broke my stall and ruined so many dishes. You still want to leave without apology and compensation? Which family are you from... Ouch, what''s painted on your face scares me..." The aunt who bought vegetables took a look and covered her heart. Ma Qiuhua was stunned. Thinking of Wen Yu''s last words, she thought her aunt was going to blackmail her, so she kicked her and ran away. Ma Qiuhua never thought that his good day would come to an end from today! Chapter 799 When Ruan Tang and Wen Yu were about to return to her home, Ma Qiuhua kicked his aunt in the vegetable market and was beaten. The news had spread all over Wanshan town. Aunt just wanted Ma Qiuhua to apologize for kicking over the vegetable stall. She didn''t really want to do anything, but Ma Qiuhua kicked her operated leg. Unfortunately, today is my aunt''s birthday. She got married and went home to celebrate her birthday. She happened to see her mother kicked down. When she was young, she was forced to have a son. The aunt heard from the doctor that it was her husband''s problem to have a son and a daughter. However, both her husband''s in-law family and her mother''s family blamed her for all the mistakes. It can be said that she was wronged and bullied. After the third child was a daughter, she couldn''t bear to divorce her husband. She raised all three daughters as both parents and for them to go to college to change their fate. She respected and cherished her mother a little more than ordinary people. This happened on a good day. Naturally, they can''t let Ma Qiuhua go. One of the three sisters grabbed Ma Qiuhua, who knew he was in trouble and wanted to escape, and sent his mother to the hospital. The vegetable market was crowded and it was time to get off work. As soon as the accident happened, it spread all over the town. Ruan Tang asked 477 to play the video at that time. After watching it, he was a little sorry. Although Ma Qiuhua has done a lot of "bear child things", this time, it was because her words with Wen Yu stimulated Ma Qiuhua. The aunt who bought vegetables really suffered an unprovoked disaster. "Guilty?" Wen Yu asked after listening to the gossip with Ruan Tang for more than a minute. Ruan Tang nodded: "the old man was injured, it''s not easy to recover, and it ruined his birthday... Today he got a little more compensation. Let''s donate 50000 yuan to the hospital." The compensation belongs to Ruan Tang. How she handles it is reasonable. And today''s matter is indeed involved with them. Ruan Tang said "we", as if they had been one since the lie. Wen Yu said, "go after dinner." In the hospital for a few days, Ruan Tang, who usually likes to eat snacks, can make do with everything. His mouth is light and almost tasteless. "Then hurry up." When the original owner was a child, his parents worked outside all year round and were taken care of by his grandparents. Later, two old people died one after another. The working parents did not repeat their old path for their daughter to live better. They worked hard, but they had no time to take care of their daughter. They had to leave her in their hometown. They also made some efforts for their daughter''s safety. A two-story small foreign-style building was built at home, with monitoring installed at the door, and an alarm device in the house to meet thieves, robbers or gas leakage fires. In the original plot, the original owner is just a passer-by B, but the parents'' love for their daughter is very touching. Ruan Tang opened the door with the key and greeted Wen Yu. His attitude and tone naturally seemed as if they should have been. But Wen Yu clearly remembers that he and Ruan Tang have known each other for more than ten years and have a better relationship than strangers, but they are not so familiar. But now, he''s confused. Obviously, they should have been so intimate and inseparable from each other! Once during the Chinese new year, Ruan Tang''s parents came back from annual leave, made a big table of delicious food, and then called the children who were orphans like Wen Yu but took good care of Ruan Tang to eat together. The memory of the Ruan family is only that time, but everyone remembers the kindness of the Ruan family. "The kitchen is over there, and the bathroom is opposite you. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first. You can do it together when I come down." Wen Yu''s ears turned red again when he heard about changing clothes. He took a quick look at Ruan Tang''s back, and then carried the vegetables into the kitchen like a thief. Chapter 800 When Ruan Tang changed his clothes, Wen Yu had washed all the dishes and was chopping meat. The original owner''s parents work outside and don''t have a very accurate grasp of his daughter''s height and weight, but fortunately, the original owner is thin, looks small, and looks good when his clothes are big or small. Ruan Tang is still wearing the clothes his parents bought for his daughter last year. He is wearing a goose yellow suspender dress. The clothes are not very expensive, but Ruan Tang wears the temperament of the world''s top brand. Of course, in addition to her face, what gives her extra points is her delicate clavicle, thin and delicate back and white and slender neck! Seeing Ruan Tang entering the door, Wen Yu looked at it for the first time. then. Stunned. "I''m so beautiful?" Ruan Tang looked down at himself and raised his lips proudly. Wen Yu: "...." He just never saw Ruan Tang wear such a skirt! In fact, there are not many people wearing skirts in the town. First, the place is partial to the public, and the acceptance is not high. Second, the beautiful and beautiful skirts are too expensive. Many people are reluctant to buy them. After all, the rich go to other places, and the worst stay in the county. He denied conditionally: "No." But his eyes glanced uncontrollably at Ruan Tang''s round and smooth shoulders and exquisite and beautiful clavicle several times. His little fiancee is so beautiful and has a faint fragrance on her. She must never be called a smelly girl again in the future! Ruan Tang pretended not to see his red ear tip and deliberately nuzui: "then you mean I''m not good-looking? They all said I was disfigured, and you think..." Her boyfriend is so cute that she thinks she can be more. "No." Wen Yu interrupted her eagerly and said incoherently, "you look good. You look good. I won''t lie to you." After all, when he looked at Ruan Tang, he was always attracted by her unique temperament, and often forgot that there were scars on her forehead. Ruan Tang looked at his anxious explanation and laughed: "it''s almost the same. We have a baby kiss. Even if I disfigure you, you can''t break the contract, or I''ll kill you." When saying this, Ruan Tang kept staring into Wen Yu''s eyes, as if Wen Yu had betrayed her and she would really kill him. Wen Yu was stunned by the determined look, but soon said, "No." There won''t be such a day. Seeing this, Ruan Tang smiled again: "I''m kidding. You''re scared." When she finished, she came forward to help. The dress was a little long. Ruan Tang grabbed the skirt and lifted it up regardless of Wen Yu''s presence "What are you doing?" Wen Yu''s heart jumped and immediately stopped Ruan Tang. At this time, he knew that Ruan Tang didn''t want to lift his skirt in front of him, but put the skirt together and tied a bow. Ruan Tang glanced sideways at him: "tie up your clothes to work." Wen Yu: "no, I can do it in a minute." Without waiting for Ruan Tang to retort, he stretched out his hand and untied the knot on Ruan Tang''s skirt. It seemed that he regretted: "there are wrinkles left..." Ruan Tang looks so good in her skirt. There are more traces that shouldn''t exist. It''s too annoying. Knowing that Wen Yu was in love with his skirt, Ruan Tang deliberately said, "it doesn''t matter. This trace will soon disappear, otherwise I''ll iron it with an iron at night?" When Wen Yu heard the speech, his eyes stayed on her face for a few seconds, nodded and said, "this is the first time for the time being." Ruan Tang: " Temporarily? Is his brain turning so fast? Wen Yu couldn''t help looking at the skirt. If there are many clothes to change, Ruan Tang won''t have to iron his skirt at night! Chapter 801 Wen Yu was so considerate that Ruan Tang didn''t insist anymore. "Boss, what happened just now is on the news," 477 said. Ruan Tangqi said strangely, "someone accidentally took a video?" 477: "it''s Ma Qiuhua''s parents. It''s too wonderful. Their daughter kicked the old man. They said that the old man touched porcelain and money, wanted to expose the four mothers and daughters, and moved his hand. Her mother scratched the old man''s daughter, and her father broke the head of a police officer." Ruan Tang: "......" How hard it is to attack the police! Ma Qiuhua has always been proud that her father is the contractor, with more pocket money than others. Other people are good and proud. At this time, the Contractor''s father attacked the police and was about to be detained. I don''t know how she feels. "Give me the information of the left family and you can continue to monitor." In the original plot, Ruan Tang is passer-by B, but Wen Yu is not. Wen Yu''s real identity is the real brother of the hero Zuo Zhengyu, who is an important figure throughout the whole plot. The Zuo family in southern province has the eldest son Zuo Zhengyu and the youngest son Zuo Zhengting. Both children have high IQ and are also proud of the Zuo family. When Zuo Zhengting was three years old, he was kidnapped when he was taken to attend his classmates'' birthday party. The kidnappers had a grudge against the Zuo family and said they would release them after taking the money. However, in order to make the Zuo family suffer, their original intention was to directly solve Zuo Zhengting. But it''s funny that Zuo''s parents have a strange mind. You say it''s OK to secretly call the police to save people at this time. Their husband and wife, regardless of their son, held a press conference on a large scale and offered a reward to save people. For a time, many people who didn''t do their jobs gathered in southern province to find Zuo Zhengting and get the reward. The kidnappers not only didn''t get the money, but also lost two people. Naturally, they were angry. The price is that Zuo Zhengting was abused. In order to avoid the search of the whole city, they left the capital of southern province with Zuo Zhengting, fled to a distant county, and then insisted on asking the Zuo family for ransom. The left parents didn''t want to give the kidnappers a penny at first. Will they give it now? impossible. The kidnapper''s plan failed again. When the third plan was carried out, they were calculated by traffickers. The kidnappers entered the Bureau, while Zuo Zhengting was taken away by traffickers. Because he had many injuries and was stimulated not to speak, those traffickers and buyers thought he was ill and didn''t want to. After being transferred several times, they fled to Wanshan town. At first, the family name of the family that promised to adopt him was Wen. They were not good to Zuo Zhengting. After all, they didn''t even take his name. If it was bad, they didn''t lose him three meals a day. Until they had their own son. When Wen''s mother checked out that he was pregnant, Wen''s father who worked outside saved his boss''s life because of an "accident". He was not only promoted and raised, but also got a house. But in fact, there was someone else who saved people. He was just replaced by Wen Fu. When Wen''s mother heard the news, her mind moved. She said that the child was a lucky star. Before she was born, she let Wen''s father get a promotion and a raise, so that the family can get a house for nothing. As long as her son is good, the family will be better and better. Because of the promotion and salary increase, Wen''s father, who has a house in the provincial capital, naturally believed Wen''s mother''s words and immediately decided to take his family to the city to enjoy happiness and must give his son the best education. At this time, the existence of Zuo Zhengting is more than enough. They named their son Wenyu, a warm jade, and sent blessings and love to their whole family. And Zuo Zhengting also got a name. Wen Yu. Superfluous existence. Chapter 802 When the child was lost, the left parents began to regret. They shouldn''t care about that little money. They knew they would change their strategy and let the police arrest them while paying the money. But regret won''t help. The kidnapper was caught, but the child was taken away by traffickers. Trying to find it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, which takes time, effort and mind. After looking for a year, they gave up Zuo Zhengting and adopted a child they accidentally met when looking for children, that is, the later Zuo Chen. In the words of Zuo''s mother, adopting Zuo Chen is to pray for their son and hope that his son can be treated well in another place they don''t know. The left father and the left mother naturally love their youngest son, but after losing it, they feel guilty and remorse. The son who is uneasy is compared with the adopted son who is considerate and filial when he is clever and sensible, so that they have no trouble. Which is lighter and which is more important is different. This preference has gradually increased over time. Until, Zuo Chen''s position surpassed their eldest son Zuo Zhengyu! Zuo Zhengzhen has been feeling guilty and blaming himself for losing his brother. Zuo Zhengting''s accident is like a devil in his heart, which makes him restless. Even when he sleeps, he will always be awakened by nightmares. Every time he sees his brother covered with blood, he will rush out of his house and go to all places he can think of. He has always been opposed to the adoption of Zuo Chen. My brother is missing. Just look for him! He believes that as long as he doesn''t give up and his brother is still alive, he can always find it. But what would he think if his brother came back and found that there was a child without blood in his family who took his place and enjoyed everything that should belong to him? What would he think if his brother suffered a lot of unknown suffering and returned home to love him and compensate his parents, but he had only adopted son wholeheartedly? Therefore, Zuo Zhenghe always insisted that he could help Zuo Chen, but he could not adopt him, especially not let Zuo Chen live at home. But every time he objected, the answer was an attack from his parents. They complained that if he hadn''t done his duty, the youngest son would not have been kidnapped, stolen by traffickers and missing. Both father and mother forgot that their eldest son was only an eight year old child at that time. Even if he was kidnapped, his small arms and legs couldn''t work at all. Moreover, the kidnapping was not caused by Zuo Zhengyu, but they forgot their own default and their fault, and put all the charges on Zuo Zhengyu alone. This is the most sensitive, self reproach and painful wound in Zuo Zhengyu''s heart. But his parents couldn''t see his pain at all. They didn''t hesitate to insert a knife into his heart every time! Since Zuo Chen entered Zuo''s house, there has been a gap between Zuo Zhengzhen and Zuo''s father and mother. As they grow up, Zuo Chen, who is good at disguise, gradually replaces Zuo Zhengting and occupies the heart of Zuo''s father and mother. Zuo Zhengzhen is also gradually disappointed with his parents. He moved out of the left house before he became an adult and lived in the house he bought to make money from stock speculation. He won''t go back to the left house at all except going back to his brother''s room every month to clean it! He is looking for people all the time except school and work. ¡­¡­ In the original plot, Zuo Chen accidentally found that Wen Yu was Zuo Zhengting when recording the program, and then planned to kill Wen Yu. He made some small moves, but he didn''t do anything about Wenyu. After discovering that Outong is very interested in Wenyu, he uses Ruan Tang and Wenyu to stimulate Outong. Ou tong can''t stand being ignored and wants to teach Ruan Tang a lesson. When playing with Zuo Chen and Mu Qingqing, Ruan Tang falls into the water. This accident saved Wen Yu''s life and ruined Ruan Tang''s life! Chapter 803 Zuo Chen thought he was perfect, but the unexpected encounter between the male and female protagonists made Zuo Zhengyu find something wrong. After careful investigation, she knew that her brother saved people and died. Zuo Zhengzhen met the original owner later. He knew what happened to the original owner before and after he fell into the water, and understood the kind of sad blow that a person can''t accept the truth after losing a close relative. Therefore, he doesn''t resent the original owner. However, Zuo''s father and mother, who had been bewitched by Zuo Chen, recorded all their hatred on the original owner. In their opinion, if the original owner had not fallen into the water, their youngest son would not have died at all! The man who killed their youngest son is the original owner. The death of parents, the death of Wen Yu, the resentment, hatred and stimulation of left parents, the strange eyes and humiliation of others after disfigurement, and the guilt and remorse that can''t be relieved The pressure from all sides broke down the original owner who had always been strong and optimistic, forcing her to commit suicide and end everything! ¡­¡­ After the death of the original owner, Zuo Zhengzhen once again focused on the case. During this period, he and the heroine Ou Tong have met and learned the truth of some things through Ou Tong. After investigation, he found that the murderer who killed Wen Yu was Zuo Chen, and then began to spare no effort to suppress Zuo Chen. Zuo''s father and mother felt that they had lost a son and could no longer lose their adopted son, so they protected Zuo Chen and fought against Zuo Zhengyu everywhere. They united with old friends in the business community to attack Zuo Zhengyu. They called it jade without polish is not a weapon. To make their son become a talent, they brought great losses to Zuo Zhengyu. Zuo Zhengyu, as a leading actor, naturally can''t be suppressed all the time. There is no evidence that Zuo Chen killed Wen Yu, but Zuo Zhengzhen found a lot of evidence that Zuo Chen bullied his classmates at school and committed a crime. Zuo''s father and mother forced him to die and blocked him everywhere. Zuo Zhengyu, who had been extremely disappointed with his parents, found a lawyer to testify, broke off his relationship with his parents, and then sent Zuo Chen to prison! The original plot later explained that Ou Tong''s original intention was to bully the original owner and let the original owner know her strength, but he didn''t expect to kill Wen Yu at once and Ruan Tang indirectly. She regretted and blamed herself. In order to make atonement, she invested in schools and libraries in Wanshan town in her name, and invested in Dangdai through family relations, gave them the opportunity to get rich, and became the benefactor of everyone in Wanshan town! Because of the investigation into the truth of Wen Yu''s death, Zuo Zhengzhen had many contacts with Ou Tong. At first, he didn''t like ou Tong, who hated and played tricks because of a small matter. Later, he looked at what ou Tong had done for atonement and changed her. However, the main line of the world is Zuo Zhengtao''s achievements in business, and the dark line is from looking for Zuo Zhengting to investigating the truth of Zuo Zhengting''s death. On the contrary, his love with Ou Tong is not mentioned much. At the end of the original plot, Zuo Zhengzhen set up a fund in the name of his brother Zuo Zhengting to help all abducted and abandoned children. Ou Tong was with him during the interview. They have been doing so for many years. The description of the media is: respect each other like guests. Recalling the plot and looking at the information of the left family, Ruan Tang''s look kept changing. From the plot, Zuo Chen already knows Wen Yu''s identity and plans to murder him... If he doesn''t succeed once, there will be a second time and a third time. What matters now is not Zuo Chen, but Wen Yu''s safety. To protect Wen Yu, either leave this place to avoid danger temporarily, or let Zuo Chen lose his ability to harm others If you choose the second, you can either kill Zuo Chen or use the power through Zuo''s house. The best way is to find Zuo Zhengyu. But the problem is that Wen Yu doesn''t know his life experience. Chapter 804 "Ruan Tang, you can eat." Wen Yu''s voice interrupted Ruan Tang''s thinking. When she looked up, Wen Yu stood at the kitchen door and looked at her. Obviously, she was only two years older than her, and her appearance was still young, but her eyes and temperament always gave people a feeling of maturity and steadiness. "You go to the restaurant and wait, I''ll bring it out right away." Wen Yu looked at Ruan Tang''s skirt again. Just now, Ruan Tang leaned on the sofa, and his slender and exquisite back fell directly into his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t want to speak at all and didn''t want to break the picture in front of him. Ruan Tang had to nod obediently: "then I''ll wipe the table. After all, it''s useless for several days." Wen Yu didn''t stop. Ruan Tang wiped the table and washed his hands. When he came out again, the dumplings were already on the table. Both of them haven''t eaten homely things for several days. They can''t stop when they move their chopsticks. Wen Yu looked at Ruan Tang who bolted dumplings, and his eyes were about to overflow with a smile: "how can you look like you haven''t had enough for 180 years..." Before he finished, he received Ruan Tang''s eye knife. Obviously, it was unreasonable. Speaking from Ruan Tang''s mouth, he was coquettish and seemed to be coquettish: "do you think I''m disfigured and don''t look good when I eat?" Wen Yu: "...." He shouldn''t mention anything that can be associated with the word "disfigurement"! Or it''s all his fault! But looking at Ruan Tang''s tender and innocent face, Wen Yu felt that he had no way at all. It was not his fault, but his fault. "I''m wrong. Tangtang must be so delicious because my dumplings are delicious." Wen Yu quickly changed his tone. Ruan Tang rolled his eyes: "I''m just hungry." Wen Yu: "...." Anyway, he ignored both sides! They finished eating quickly. Wen Yu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks first and went to the kitchen. Ruan Tang still cleaned the table and washed his hands, After working hard for a while, he was going to the hospital. Before going out, Wen Yu stopped Ruan Tang: "it''s too sunny outside. If you wear it like this, it''s easy to sunburn and tan." Sun drying is on the one hand, more importantly, some people always can''t see others well. Just like Ma Qiuhua, before Ruan Tang was injured, she was jealous of her good study and good popularity. Later, when she heard that Ruan Tang was injured, she wanted to show off her strength and get back to the field, but unfortunately, even if Ruan Tang was disfigured, it was more beautiful than her. I don''t know how many times! Now the injury on Ruan Tang''s forehead is very noticeable. If he goes out again in such a beautiful skirt, he will have a higher return rate. The baby kiss they just decided a few days ago has not made any real progress. He doesn''t want someone to interfere with their feelings! Ruan Tang''s suspicious eyes stayed on Wen Yu for a moment, as if he was a little unhappy. Wen Yu, who guessed what she was going to say, quickly explained: "you are very beautiful today, and you look good in your skirt. But the rate of return is too high, and I have no sense of security." Ruan Tang: " The brain reaction is really fast, but it''s not like a straight man''s behavior. What should she do if she has a sense of security? A few seconds later, she finally smiled, raised her hand and pinched Wenyu''s chin. She comforted: "put your heart in your stomach. I won''t take a look without your handsome person." Wen Yu could not help frowning and said in a dangerous tone, "who is more handsome than me?" Ruan Tang stared, his eyes full of three words "unconvinced", and stubbed his neck and asked, "is there anyone more handsome than you in this world?" Wen Yu: "...." He''s wrong. His little fiancee has a much higher number of paragraphs than him! Wen Yu no longer tangled with this problem, but patted Ruan Tang''s small head: "go and change your clothes, I''ll wait for you." Anyway, no matter whether there is someone more handsome than him, Ruan Tang provoked him, it can only be him! Chapter 805 Not allowed to wear skirts, Ruan Tang changed into a fresh sportswear. As soon as she went down, Wen Yu looked over, and then the hat specially sent by the kind doctor an was buttoned on her head. Ruan Tang obviously felt that Wen Yu''s hand stayed on her head for a few seconds and patted her head gently like touching her head. Wen Yu has no other expression, and she has the right to ignore it. Ma Qiuhua kicked the aunt and her parents and attacked the police at the police station. It spread quickly. When Ruan Tang and Wenyu went out, they could hear people sitting outside in twos and threes talking about it. How should bear children be disciplined? At the age of 16 or 17, it''s good to say that children''s mistakes are forgiven. I don''t know how thick skinned the family is. Ma Qiuhua doesn''t do such a thing for the first time, and so on. When they arrived at the hospital, there were not only many people outside the hospital, but also some people with mobile phones and cameras. "Come this way." he noticed that someone was about to sweep Ruan Tang. Wen Yu quickly pulled Ruan Tang to his side and stopped her. Bypassing the reporter to enter the hospital, Ruan Tang did not find the aunt, but entered Dr. an''s office. There were five people in addition to Dr. an, one of whom was the middle-aged doctor who had seen her and Wen Yu. "Ruan Tang, don''t you use the money yourself?" doctor an didn''t expect Ruan Tang to come to the hospital and deliver the money. Ruan Tang smiled and said honestly, "you know they gave me some compensation. I''ve had enough surgery, but many people in the town are sick and don''t dare to come to the hospital. The money is not much, but it can also solve some people''s problems. It''s mainly troublesome for you." Doctor an looked at Ruan Tang with a moving look, as did several other doctors. The little girl came back from a narrow escape. She donated the money before she could deal with the injury on her forehead. What a pure child! In contrast, those stars who obviously hurt people but even refuse to make compensation and apology are too tasteless. Ruan Tang added that she hoped to donate 20000 yuan to the injured aunt. She was a kind person. She took good care of them since she was a left behind child. She hoped that good people would be rewarded and recover as soon as possible. Finally, he also expressed the hope that her identity would not be disclosed. When Dr. an and others listened, they admired Ruan Tang and the aunt.. Some people do good, others are grateful, and give help when they are also in trouble. How can such a good thing be hidden? Moreover, Ruan Tang''s parents died not long ago, and he still had a compensation in his hand, which was stared at by those relatives who wanted to be homeless This matter can be publicized. Who doesn''t want to help those who are in trouble? Ruan Tang''s deeds have spread, and everyone will naturally protect Ruan Tang. At that time, those animals who want to eat the destitute will no longer dare to make a clear idea of Ruan Tang''s money. Soon after Ruan Tang and Wen Yu left, the news spread that a little girl surnamed Ruan volunteered 50000 yuan to help his aunt and other injured old people and children. Dr. an and others remembered Ruan Tang''s words and didn''t expose her identity, but there were few households surnamed Ruan in this town. They were little girls and fell into the water. People in the hospital thought of Ruan Tang! Ou Tong, Mu Qingqing and Zuo Chen, who were still in the hospital, were stunned when they heard this. Ruan Tang is afraid to be ill. Fifty thousand yuan is a huge sum for people in this poor place, but Ruan Tang donated it! Try every means to steal money from them, but in turn give it to irrelevant people. What a psycho! Chapter 806 On the way home from the hospital, Wen Yu praised how beautiful Ruan Tang was, and then carefully suggested that the scar should be removed. He doesn''t care if Ruan Tang has a scar on his face, but someone will gossip, break his mouth, discriminate and insult. He doesn''t want this to happen. Ruan Tang also had this intention, so he agreed. Wen Yu seemed very happy and asked Ruan Tang to wait at home. Then he went to the small house where he lived alone and took a bag of money and a card from a grid under the bed. Wen Yu, the brother of the hero Zuo Zhengyu, has a high IQ since childhood. Even if he doesn''t like regular school and complicated exams, he still does something he likes in order to survive and be decent. In addition to a card and a bag of money, the most valuable thing in his little house is a computer. The money on the card was earned after he taught himself programming. When Wen Yu returned to Ruan Tang''s house, she was packing up. When she saw that she had packed some clothes, she wanted to stop it, but hesitated. Forget it, the clothes are not heavy. He can carry them on his back. When he gets to the city, he will buy some new clothes for them. Not long after they left by car, someone found the Ruan family. "This dead girl, it''s really outrageous to give money to others and not to our uncles and aunts." "Decent? When did she look like she used to! The family is so angry and selfish. They have a good life, live in a small foreign building, and don''t let their relatives'' brothers and sisters come to live. They can''t even play. They''re just like her unkind mother." "Hey, I heard it''s valuable to see a doctor in the city hospital. His parents have so much compensation. What if the dead girl spends all her money on her face?" "I said how she escaped so fast. She must be afraid of us coming. It''s too selfish. Relatives have to help each other. It''s inconvenient for her child to hold so much money. We''re elders to keep it for her. What''s the matter? It''s too much to guard against us like wolves!" "What shall we do now? She has run away. What shall we do?" "If a monk can run, she can''t run to the temple. She can''t even go to other places without going to school. You know, her parents want their daughter to stand out and enter the University. She won''t waste her studies if she listens to her parents!" "Then we''ll wait here... It''s too sunny outside. We have to find a way to get in. I came when I repaired the house. The interior is well decorated!" "But the door can''t be opened. It''s said that when the time comes, the door costs more than 20000 yuan, and the windows are high and protected, and the steel bars can''t be broken... They hurt their daughter. They''re afraid that the dead girl will die inside, and they keep throwing money inside." ¡­¡­ When Dr. an, a daughter of the aunt, the hospital nurse and several people who received help came, he saw more than a dozen middle-aged men and women standing at the door of Ruan''s house, scolding Ruan Tang unclearly. The aunt''s daughter is straightforward. When she hears that they are full of dirty words and have a bad heart, she wants to go out and say something for Ruan Tang. She is stopped by doctor an. As soon as she took out her cell phone, the eldest sister understood what she was going to do. Several people waited in the corner for a while and saw clearly that it was a personal wolf ambition. Doctor an also recorded Ruan Tang who couldn''t get in. Seeing that those people were going to smash stones into the glass, doctor an quickly shouted that the police were coming. Those people were guilty of being thieves. When they heard the sound, they ran away. Chapter 807 People who knew that Ruan Tang had donated money and received help wanted to thank her. Dr. an also wanted to apologize to her for deliberately divulging Ruan Tang''s information, so he came along. But I saw such a scene. After the relatives of the Ruan family slipped away, some people in the town scolded: "relatives who can''t beat eight poles don''t even want a good heart and face for money. They even unite to force a little girl to take money. What''s the difference between this practice and animals!" "Xin owes Ruan Tang to go to the city, otherwise the little girl will be blocked at the door by them. I don''t know how many grievances and fears she will suffer!" "I think we''d better help report to the police and let the people in the police station know about these people''s behavior and plans. If anything happens to the Ruan family, we can quickly lock down the suspect!" Doctor an was taken to the police station by his eldest sisters before he could express his opinions. First, several elder sisters vividly told the story of Ruan''s relatives eating a homeless girl who didn''t grow up to take money in the video taken by Dr. an. Then they said Ruan Tang''s experience. When his parents died, he almost died. They were kind and selflessly donated a little compensation to the people in need of help in the hospital. Nothing can make the people who do good feel cold! Ma Qiuhua made a mistake. The parents said that she was a little girl to absolve herself of responsibility. Everyone scoffed. Your family is called a giant baby, not a child! Ruan Tang was bullied when she did good deeds. She must be a little girl. She hasn''t grown up yet. A childlike heart can''t make her cold hearted and lose her confidence and hope in doing good deeds! Dr. an: " She underestimated the villagers in Wanshan town! People at the police station also heard about Ruan Tang''s deeds. Compared with Ma Qiuhua, who hurt people and refused to admit his mistakes and take responsibility, Ruan Tang is a clever, sensible, kind-hearted man who doesn''t cause trouble! After the villagers finished, doctor an put forward several opinions. It is not allowed to let Ruan Tang''s account fall on those people''s household registration books, otherwise, a minor child has the final say to make it easier. After all, many things are not clear enough to stick to the two words of "family affairs", and the law is difficult to control. Another is to hope that the respected people in the town can find those relatives and ask them to ask for face. Ruan Tang''s money was bought by her parents, not by the wind. Others are not qualified to make the idea of that money. There is also the hope that Ruan Tang''s personal safety can be protected. These days, there are many people who like to take risks. It is uncertain that someone will murder Ruan Tang for money. The meaning of this is also very clear, that is, to directly show those relatives that any accident happened to Ruan Tang is absolutely inseparable from them! Through warning, also let those people take heart, don''t do that again! After listening to the reports and opinions of the masses, the police immediately said that they would take this matter seriously and communicate with relevant people in the town to let those people talk and protect Ruan Tang. When he left the police station, Dr. an still couldn''t recover. The problem that I have been worried about since I heard about Ruan Tang has been solved in this way? "Dr. an, I want to thank you today. If you hadn''t cleverly recorded the image as evidence, we would have nothing to say, and the police wouldn''t believe what we said," said an elder sister. Another humanitarian: "sure enough, college students are still flexible and have many ways. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would rush out to argue with those people at that time, but we would scare the snake." Several people praised doctor an and Ruan Tang again, and then dispersed. Dr. an, who was confused from beginning to end: " No, I''m not smart. It is our broad masses of women comrades who are really smart and resourceful! Chapter 808 After leaving Wanshan Town, Wen Yu seemed to grow up suddenly, and his behavior showed some mature temperament. He will take care of Ruan Tang first in everything he does, as if she is really a child who needs to be taken care of by her parents everywhere. Mingming hasn''t been far away, but once in the city, he behaves as familiar as a local. He can talk with taxi drivers for a long time. After watching Ruan Tang all the way: " She wondered whether Wen Yu had always remembered his life experience after he lost, or where he had originally lived. When he grew up, he investigated online. Otherwise, how could he be so familiar with everything now? "The hospital is off duty. Let''s find a hotel first. After eating, you rest. I''ll ask about the doctor..." He paused, as if thinking about something. A few seconds later, he said, "let''s go and inquire after dinner. It''s like taking a walk after dinner." Thinking of the various tracking and monitoring elevator accidents exposed online in the hotel, he couldn''t let Ruan Tang wait alone. Especially in such a completely strange place for her. Ruan Tang: " I don''t know what''s on his mind all day. But everything takes her into account, which makes her very moved! After finding the hotel, they went to eat and went to the hospital together. Ruan Tang was taken care of like a good baby. After leaving the hospital, I wandered around for a while and ate some snacks before returning to the hotel. Ruan Tang wanted to take a bath and sleep when he was tired, but Wen Yu began to patrol the room again. He checked almost every corner, especially the bathroom. After that, Ruan Tang was asked to take a bath. Ruan Tang understood what he was worried about from his behavior. Wen Yu is not paranoid. In fact, she knows how terrible the interests of the people are. There are only a lot of privacy leaks in the hotel. Wen Yu''s care is just right! Although they have different beds, this is their real sense of living in the same room. Aware of Wen Yu''s subtle mind before going to bed, Ruan Tang, who is self-conscious and mature, can''t help but give birth to a bit of childish shyness. Ruan Tang closed his eyes and rested. Wen Yu didn''t speak, but he kept looking at Ruan Tang. After a long time, Ruan Tang yawned repeatedly. He was about to fall asleep and heard Wen Yu''s voice again. "Ruan Tang, you have to keep your word. From tonight on, you will be my fiancee." It was a lie or an excuse. Anyway, he took it seriously. This time, Ruan Tang trusted him unconditionally and relied on him. Every time Ruan Tang accepted his care, his smile made him determine his mind. He wanted to be with Ruan Tang. Together Forever. Ruan Tang was too sleepy to open his eyes. Wen Yan gave a soft "um", opened his eyes slightly, saw the excited expression on Wen Yu''s face, and added: "I didn''t lie. You promised. It''s too late to run away." Wen Yu: "...." Isn''t that what he''s going to say? Ruan Tang robbed him of his lines! "I asked you to come out with me and live in the same room. Even the money was handed over to you for safekeeping. You were still thinking. You were too young, or where did you get the energy..." Ruan Tang murmured for a long time, then turned over and fell asleep. Wen Yu: "...." So when did Ruan Tang fall in love with him? Chapter 809 The next morning, Ruan Tang woke up and found that he was a little heavy. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not people folding people, but an extra quilt. Ruan Tang took a depressed look. There was no one on the bed, so did Wen Yu get a disease called "fiance always thinks you are cold"? "Wake up? Then wash up quickly and register no later." Wen Yu said, and Ruan Tang looked at it. It was only four fifty! She looked at Wen Yu in amazement: "it''s not five o''clock!" So how was her biological clock tampered with? She didn''t wake up naturally after sleeping! Wen Yu couldn''t see any sleepiness on his face: "I know. Get up early, register, and come back after seeing the doctor. You can sleep as long as you want." Ruan Tang: " So how did she choose such a cruel fiance? Because they had to go for a physical examination, they didn''t eat breakfast and rushed all the way to the hospital. Fortunately, they were lucky and saw the doctor soon after they hung up their number. The scar on Ruan Tang''s forehead is long, but it''s not too deep. It''s just that a scar looks particularly abrupt across Ruan Tang''s beautiful face, which will give many people the illusion that the scar has ruined Ruan Tang''s face. Wen Yu doesn''t care about the scar, but he cares about Ruan Tang very much. After the doctor saw it, he made an appointment for the operation. In order not to let Ruan Tang have a psychological burden, as soon as she left the hospital, Wen Yu took her to the restaurant. After dinner, she went to the mall. When swiping her card, Ruan Tang was stunned. After Wen Yu was abandoned by the Wen family, he has been alone. He is usually taken care of by the people in the town. He has some subsidies for school, but there is no more money! But the boy''s gesture of swiping his card is clearly the school that doesn''t worry about not enough balance at all. So, what did he make money on the exam? "Don''t worry, I write my own programs to make money from games and buy enough clothes." Wen Yu seemed to see Ruan Tang''s mind. Ruan Tang deliberately said, "I''m not worried that you don''t have enough money, but whether you will be caught." Wen Yu: "...." He chuckled, "No." Now that he has a little fiancee, he won''t break the law. If something touches his bottom line and makes him intolerable and unable to rely on the law for support, he will not let himself be caught. Ruan Tang was just joking. Looking at his playful answer, he didn''t have the mind to tease. When they left with their clothes, the staff in the store shouted again. "It''s a perfect match!" "Yes, yes, although the girl has a scar on her forehead, it doesn''t affect her overall appearance feeling. The feeling of two people together... It''s better than the national couple recognized in the entertainment industry!" "When everyone is gone, don''t be crazy and don''t entertain guests!" ¡­¡­ Two days later, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu went to the hospital again. During the operation, Wen Yu waited outside for a moment. Although he was always calm, he still had to worry at this time. Doctor an called him about the Ruan family. After listening, Wen Yu thanked Dr. an and asked her to say thank you to those who came forward to help Ruan Tang on behalf of them. As for the thank-you gifts, he would naturally send them back. Dr. ANN can''t do anything else. He asked several teenagers who had followed him to watch at the gate of Ruan''s house. He found that those shameless relatives came to the door and took videos to leave evidence. Now he has received several versions of videos. A few more words, tracking and monitoring endangering personal safety and so on, can always teach those people a lesson! If they still don''t give up and want to disturb Ruan Tang, they can''t blame him for being cruel! Chapter 810 After Ruan Tang''s operation, the two stayed in the city for more than a week. The main reason was that Wen Yu was worried that the bumpy and muggy car all the way back would make the wound inflamed, and he could go to the hospital for examination at any time. It was inconvenient to see the doctor when he went back, and the time wasted back and forth also affected Ruan Tang''s recovery. It''s almost half a month in the city. On the bus home, Wen Yu told Ruan Tang that the relatives of the Ruan family came to the door and the follow-up doctor an and other kind-hearted people helped report the bad guys, which attracted much attention. Because those people are always wandering outside Ruan''s house and acting suspiciously. It is said that they appear so frequently, not only to steal money from Ruan Tang, but also to steal residents with good conditions around. In this way, the irrelevant people joined Dr. an and others, left evidence, called the police, and saw the "suspects" directly attack them. Moreover, because of the fierce reaction from the masses, many people called the police and sufficient evidence, the police returned the leader to detention. Once they heard that they would leave the case record and affect the future of their children, several people regretted and counselled, for fear of affecting their children''s academic and work future, and they dared not appear again one by one. Ruan Tang: " I never expected that the lovely ladies, such as Ann, would be so awesome that they would scare the dregs relatives directly, and never give her any chance to start. Wen Yu''s face changed slightly when he heard about Dr. Ruan Tang kuaan. Ruan Tang was keenly aware of his emotional changes. Wen Yu, why did you eat it just now? She was just jealous after praising Dr. an and several other eldest sisters? Impossible! After that, Ruan Tang slept with Wen Yu, and neither of them spoke. Back in town, I happened to meet Dr. an and some people in the hospital who came back from seeing a doctor in the next town. Doctor an is concerned about Ruan Tang''s operation. Ruan Tang thanks doctor an and others for their enthusiastic help. Seeing that a beautiful girl is going to hold together, Wen Yu''s face turns black again. "I''m sorry, Dr. an, Tangtang''s wound hasn''t grown well. I''m afraid she''s too jumping off and pulling the wound." Wen Yu separated Ruan Tang from Dr. an and pulled Ruan Tang into his arms. Dr. an: " I haven''t seen you for half a month. I spread dog food as soon as I met. She really misunderstood this handsome and beautiful combination! Today''s little boy is really much bolder and more direct than when she was young. She turned her eyes silently in her heart. She didn''t care about her mouth and said, "it''s all right. You really need to pay attention to a lot after the operation. Don''t touch the wound. You especially need to pay attention to your diet before you recover." As soon as the occupational disease broke out, she talked about many problems. She couldn''t eat anything for a few minutes. Several doctors and nurses nearby listened and added. Several people just used to exchange common sense, but Wen Yu listened carefully and engraved all the useful things in his mind. Looking at Wen Yu''s cautious and serious look like a great enemy, doctor an smiled again. Pretend to be mature and sophisticated again, and show your love again. A little fart child is a little fart child. However, she can rest assured that no matter how it develops in the future, Wen Yu''s heart for Ruan Tang is absolutely true and can no longer be true! Anyway, none of the people around her who are hard to give up for love will be like Wen Yu. At any time, there is only one Ruan Tang in her eyes. When they separated, Ruan Tang thanked them again, and then found clues from doctor an''s reply. In addition to Dr. an, there are also people who have made efforts in the matter of the best relatives. She looked silently at the warmth of the still black face beside her. She probably found the reason for being jealous! Chapter 811 Ruan Tang came back, and the best relatives who had settled for a few days appeared again. It seems that they were watched as soon as they got off the bus. Not long after they arrived at Ruan''s house, more than 20 men, women, old and young appeared outside the door, and someone was holding an 80 year old man. As soon as he came, he began to shout Ruan Tang''s name. Wen Yu sank his face when he heard the voice. Sure enough, some scum with no lower limit should not be merciful, otherwise they will only advance an inch and be lawless! "I''ll go down and have a look." Wen Yu said and dialed a phone. Ruan Tang was only half right. He is not only the most handsome cub in the town, but also the hooligans who are used to fighting and intimidating others with protection fees. As we all know, he is also the most fierce cub in the surrounding town! He wants to let scum go, but they don''t seem to want to live well. "Wait, let''s go together." Ruan Tang also wrapped gauze on his forehead and wore a hat. He called the police station before going out. As soon as they got downstairs, they received several eyes of contempt and jealousy. Ruan Tang glanced. She was jealous of several girls in the same grade as her, showing contempt. Dark ones were some elderly women. Ruan Tang is wearing the new skirt Wen Yu bought for her. Her hair is carefully braided and has no makeup, but her plain face is even more beautiful than many female stars. Where she goes is the focus. Glancing at someone staring at her skirt, Ruan Tang slightly hooked his lower lip and showed a proud and proud smile. envy? That''s no use. There is only one warm surplus in this world. And Wen Yu is her man! Seeing Ruan Tang''s smile, the girl suddenly realized that Ruan Tang was mocking her. Her eyes were going to sparkle. Her tone was sour and said: "no wonder... She knew to rely on men at a young age." Wen Yu shot directly at him like a knife in his eyes. Ruan Tang whispered: "some people want to rely on men and have no capital. After all, not everyone is as beautiful as me." Wen Yu: "... Yes, no one looks as good as you." This is still the warmth of cooperating with his fiancee all the time. The girl looked at the interaction between Ruan Tang and Wen Yu in shock and scolded angrily, "it''s shameless!" Ruan Tang was still very gentle: "after all, some people''s faces are better than none! They can''t hit the eight poles. They don''t want to stare at other people''s money. They all go out. Such people have faces? I think it''s the bark!" Wen Yu: "it''s really the worst work. The street mice know what shame is better than them." The girl''s face turned white and she became more guilty and angry when she thought that her family was all sent out, and it was her idea. She was angry and said, "what do you mean, the teacher didn''t teach you to respect the old and love the young? Do you have a conscience when the old and children are present?" Ruan Tang patted his heart, looked up and said to Wen Yu, "I''m so afraid of someone threatening me." She was afraid, but her eyes were obviously smiling, as if the presence of the fly amused her. Wen Yu raised his hand and patted Ruan Tang on the head. He spoiled and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you." Girls and others: " Ruan Tang smiled sweetly and looked at them with a frosty face: "some people don''t need to be taught by teachers. Most people know that they don''t take their own things. They have a humane appearance. However, they are stupid and bad. They covet other people''s things all over the world. Even the old people and children push them out as a shield, but they still have to flaunt the great righteousness and great gifts. It''s disgusting to be both honest and upright!" Chapter 812 After Ruan Tang scolded, the girl was obviously stunned. At this time, Wen Yu said again: "Tangtang, you''re wrong. What''s done like this, the dog thing that encourages everyone to come, where does it deserve the word ''man''." Ruan Tang was unconvinced: "that''s an insult to animals!" Then Ruan Tang clearly saw that the blood color on the girl''s face had completely faded, and her face was as white as a ghost. Then it seemed that his legs were weak and leaned directly against the middle-aged woman next to him. After scolding an obviously stupid and bad man, Ruan Tang looked at others: "if I remember correctly, we haven''t had contact for more than ten years. At the beginning, my father''s milk was ill, my parents were unemployed, and my family couldn''t afford medical expenses. When I came to borrow money, you made it clear that we had no relationship and there would be no contact in the future..." She looked at a group of people who were obviously guilty and said with a sneer: "when my grandfather died of a serious illness, I swore before I was less than eight years old that no matter whether I was down or developed in the future, I would not recognize ruthless animals as relatives. What I remember, won''t you forget?" In front of him, an old man blushed in shame, his lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything to apologize. Ruan Tang showed a sarcastic smile and looked at another person: "if your memory and IQ are so low that you don''t even remember what you have done, I really want to sympathize with you." "With a brain like you, you still have the face to live in the world, get married and have children, and expect stupid offspring to stand out..." Seeing a group of people blushing with shame and anger, Ruan Tang slowed down his tone and smiled: "of course, it''s fate that people like you can form a family. After all, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family, useless garbage comes together in pairs and gives birth to several small garbage..." In the eyes of the people around him who wanted to eat people, Ruan Tang took a step forward fearlessly. Wen Yu almost kept pace with Ruan Tang. He always stood behind Ruan Tang, looked around with cold and sharp eyes, and protected Ruan Tang all the time. Ruan Tang looked at the first girl again and said slowly: "The little garbage completely inherits the dirty work of the old garbage. Either they kill themselves, or the society teaches them to be educated and selfish animals who want to dig other people''s graves to make a fortune... I''m looking forward to it. Who will go to prison, and who will be more garbage than them? It''s better to mutilate and die than to die." Wen Yu was just like the Ascaris lumbricoides in Ruan Tang''s stomach. At this time, he said surprisingly, "did you miss anything? The garbage has been disposed of. Why should we buy fireworks to celebrate?" Ruan Tang was stunned, took a deep look at Wen Yu, and then said with a happy smile: "yes, to buy good big fireworks, I have to sing to celebrate." Wen Yu: "the day the garbage disappears, sing a good day!" Ruan Tang: "then I want the best wheat, otherwise it will affect my play." Wen Yu couldn''t help rubbing Ruan Tang''s hair. He shook his head reluctantly. He smiled and said, "OK. Let''s buy the best." Men, women, old and young garbage: " It''s like petrification. A second ago, he was scolded so much that he was furious and angry. He wanted to kill, but he was weak and incompetent. He was greedy for life and afraid of death and didn''t dare to do it. The next second, suddenly unable to defend the ground, he was shown a face of love. Stupid eyes. Ruan Tang felt that she should write a book called "self cultivation of garbage" and give it to these people for free, so that they can have a clearer and intuitive understanding of themselves! Chapter 813 Although the relatives of the Ruan family have long experienced the sharpness of Ruan Tang, it is the first time for everyone to get together and scold! Only once, everyone was so angry that they wanted to find a hole to drill in! In particular, the girl who came up with the idea to bring the old and children together looked as if she had been hit hard, and her eyes were in a trance. From childhood to adulthood, she envied Ruan Tang as the only child and enjoyed the love of her parents. Even if the Ruan family''s conditions were limited, the Ruan family also tried their best to let Ruan Tang enjoy everything they could provide. This envy deteriorated after Ruan Tangye''s milk died and his parents found a new job and Ruan''s family improved. In order for their daughter to grow up comfortably in school, the Ruan parents built a new house at home. They often bought Ruan Tang new clothes, good-looking schoolbags and various notebooks and dolls she had never seen. Later, they installed the best anti-theft doors and windows and installed monitoring because they were worried about safety. They also visited neighbors and teachers before going out to work, Just to help Ruan Tang when he meets something! Even if their parents are not at home, the people in the town know their love for Ruan Tang. Unlike her, there is a sister above and a brother and sister below. Those who are not up and down are not paid attention at all. They are always scolded and beaten. They have to let their brother and sister eat first Ruan Tang is beautiful. He doesn''t look like a child raised by Ruan''s parents. Every new year, someone will say that Ruan Tang is good-looking, and other girls in the town are not as good-looking as Ruan Tang. Naturally, she was unwilling. If she can''t choose her birth or appearance, she will crush Ruan Tang from her study. However! The fact is that Ruan Tang has been a good student in the eyes of teachers and students since he entered school. He won the first place in the next exam, even in sports! Failed to pull back a game from study, but because of great pressure, jealousy, emotional instability and worse grades At the end of the high school entrance examination, she knew that with her grades, her family might not let her go to school again. After all, even if the family could afford it, she wouldn''t let her go to school again. But just when she got the chance to go to school, Ruan Tang''s parents died in an accident. Ruan Tang alone can get nearly one million compensation and the room money her parents have saved for her for many years. It is said that there are some insurance compensation! Not to mention millions, it''s tens of thousands of fast money. She hasn''t had it! God is so unfair, she is naturally unwilling. She smiled secretly when she heard that her family and other relatives were thinking about the Ruan family''s money. Ruan Tang is not an adult. He is a child. Where can he keep so much money? In this regard, Ruan Tang will only say you are a fool. What does the stock market and real estate bank do? Which can''t be used to save money? Oh. Unfortunately, because Dr. an and some other nosy people in the town intervened, their family had a bad start, and the leading relatives were detained. She looked at the family''s thoughts that had faded away, and her heart was angry. Thinking of the news that some people bring old people and children when they ask for money, I suggest that everyone bring the old people and children! As long as the situation is wrong, the old man falls to the ground and the child cries as soon as he pinches it, which will not only attract the attention of others, but also write the best barrier to deceive others since ancient times. In that way, someone will stand on their side against Ruan Tang But! Before their plans started, Ruan Tang scolded them. The old man was ashamed and ashamed. The adults blushed and their necks were thick, but Ruan Tang was telling the truth and could not refute it. They also did things worse than pigs and dogs when they went to school and received education. From the beginning, they were restrained by the momentum of Ruan Tang and Wen Yu. Lost. I lost before I started! Chapter 814 The police haven''t come yet, and the helper Wen Yu called hasn''t come yet. The provocative seeker has already backed out. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang did not intend to let them retreat. The monitoring at home has been recorded. In order to achieve their goal, these people even pour gasoline at her door to burn the house. In that way, she will always have a shelter if she is homeless, and the relatives'' home has become the best place to go. It is wishful thinking to take advantage of this to control her registered permanent residence and property! The brothers Wen Yu called came first, followed by the police, followed by doctors an and others who came to help when they heard the news. Doctor an was frightened. She was scared to death when she heard that Ruan''s relatives, old and young, besieged Ruan Tang. Nowadays, in this world, the elderly, children and pregnant women can''t touch it. Otherwise, the light is compensation, the heavy is imprisonment, and even imprisonment plus compensation will ruin their family! What if those people shamelessly hurt themselves and lie on the ground to blackmail Ruan Tang? Doctor an was worried all the way. When he came, he found that Ruan Tang and Wen Yu were all right, so he was relieved and quickly cared about them. Ruan Tang comforted Dr. Xia''an and took out something. "Police uncle, I want to call the police. They pour gasoline into my house and want to kill and set fire!" Ruan Tang directly handed over the surveillance video she copied to the police. Ruan Tang also said anxiously, "there are many people around here. If there is a fire, something serious will happen." Usually, provocation and trouble making are small fights, splashing gasoline and setting fire, which is not only to murder her, but to make trouble and endanger social security! If her house is on fire, the surrounding wires, trees, neighbors'' houses, and others... I don''t know how many people will suffer! As soon as the police heard of pouring gasoline and setting fire, they looked at the surrounding environment and looked grim. Someone called someone, someone asked Ruan Tang about the monitoring, and someone looked at Ruan relatives to guard against their escape. "The video is complete. When my parents go out to work, they don''t trust me, so they install surveillance at home. Usually I get sick and go home late for school. If they see it, they will remind me. Unexpectedly, they saw the scene of them pouring oil..." "My parents died, but they still don''t trust me and are still blessing me..." Ruan Tang whispered, his eyes moist. The original owner''s parents have given everything they can to their daughter. They love their daughter so much that it must be their daughter "Don''t cry." Some thin cocoon thumbs fell on his eyes and wiped them gently. Ruan Tang realized that he was crying. Watching Ruan Tang cry, Wen Yu''s heart is breaking. He touched Ruan Tang''s hair, wiped her tears and coaxed her, glanced at those people, and wrote down their guilty, afraid, panic and ugly faces. It turns out that animals will be afraid, so it''s good to live in panic all your life! "Don''t cry, little girl. The police will deal with it." "As soon as Ruan Tang''s parents died, these incommunicado relatives opened their mouths like demons to suck blood. The whole family, young and old, even serious students, came to force a little girl. People these days are really..." "It''s just that adults are so greedy and selfish. After all, people''s hearts are black and can''t be changed for decades. But those students, they are also children, why can''t they change their identity? Think about what it feels like for them to be surrounded by relatives and suck blood like Ruan Tang." "Not all educated people are good people. Some people are fundamentally bad!" Chapter 815 These words, like a heavy hammer, deeply penetrated into the hearts of several students, especially the girl with ideas. Old garbage, small garbage, are fundamentally bad, stupid and bad in the same line These sounds have been playing in her mind. She just feels black in front of her eyes. After a few seconds, she falls down directly! Dizzy. "Hey, someone is dizzy. Doctor an, please hurry and have a look. Don''t have an accident!" Ruan Tang was held by Wen Yu. She was also holding Wen Yu''s hand in front of her. She glanced at the girl and shouted. Where can she faint when Dr. an is waiting. A few seconds later, the girl woke up again. Looking at the familiar faces of Dr. an and others, she heard people around her say that Ruan Tang was too kind. Obviously, she was hurt. Obviously, the villains were forced to the door. Fortunately, she was willing to call someone to help save people. She just felt her mind swollen and her eyes dizzy. Unfortunately, there is no chance of dizziness. She also heard the police say: "don''t worry, this matter has been reported by the masses many times before, and someone uploaded it on the Internet. Now it has attracted the attention of the county. A notice has been issued, and we will deal with it seriously. As for the students... They will communicate with the school and deal with it. After all, they are not adults." Go to school The girl was so frightened that she was not allowed to go to school at home. After this, I''m afraid there was no place for her at home. Thinking of the dark future, she sat on the ground again. At this time, two more police cars came. The people who made trouble, from old to young, were taken away. "Thank you, uncle policeman. I''m relieved to have you here. Thank you!" Ruan Tang, who was finally released by Wen Yu, sincerely thanked everyone. Whether the police, doctors or neighbors, they also saw that Ruan Tang had just returned from the hospital and was blocked at home by those who monitored her without rest, so they advised her to go back to rest early so as not to affect her recovery. This time, Wen Yu and Ruan Tang bowed together to thank you. ¡­¡­ After everyone left, Ruan Tang shook his hair and held Wen Yu''s hand with a smile: "go and go home for dinner." Wen Yu had a meal, but he didn''t loosen it. After all, he had held hands before. What he was helpless about was how Ruan Tang could freely retract and release between the playwright and the little poor, and could also move others to tears or generosity and anger! "Without the annoying flies, you can finally be clean." Ruan Tang lay down on the sofa as soon as he went back. She leaned against two pillows behind her, pressed one of the loveliest on her stomach, then crossed her legs, and the toes of her right foot kept shaking, as if she were greeting someone. Wen Yu looked soft hearted and funny. He reached out and pinched her feet: "are you so happy?" However, there will be no annoying people to disturb Ruan Tang. She is happy and he is happy. Ruan Tang raised his feet, clamped his fingers, deliberately kicked him, picked up his eyes and tail, and reversed the temperament of all sentient beings between his eyebrows: "don''t you think it''s cool to tear X and scold occasionally!" Wen Yu: "...." He always does it directly. He can''t beep. However, this rude and dangerous way is obviously not suitable for Ruan Tang! His little fiancee only needs to occasionally use her playful instinct to fight back against the wicked. As for dealing with hungry wolves and animals, that''s his business! At this time, Wen Yu felt that the palm was hooked by something soft. When he looked up, he was right at Ruan Tang''s pair of peach eyes that made him intoxicated, as well as the boy with the same look in his eyes Chapter 816 Ruan Tang thought it would be over soon. As a result, he didn''t hear the news from the police station until a week later. It turned out that after the police said that they would be punished legally for causing trouble and endangering public safety, those people panicked. Ruan Tang scolded their old garbage and small garbage who went to prison. Those words sounded like a bell in his head. No one wants to go to prison, and no one wants to be unable to raise their heads in the future, so they begin to blame each other, correct mistakes and expose them. In the end, they don''t wash their white, but put what each of them has committed over the years in the open. What red mouth and white teeth said and took notes, that''s the evidence! The police found more and more problems during interrogation, including not only fraud and theft, but also two lives! If a homicide case is involved, we should be more cautious. Through their confessions, they went to investigate and found that what those people said when they exposed each other was true. Some people covered their own daughter in the quilt to death in order to have a son, while some people poisoned the old people at home in order to avoid a burden. Then they held a funeral and looked like filial sons and virtuous grandchildren! The two families who designed the murder case had committed theft and fraud. The police found the owner and victim, found out the truth, and directly reported the stolen property and the amount of fraud to the County Public Security Bureau. The procuratorate will initiate a public prosecution, and the follow-up problems will be followed up by the court and the procuratorate of the Public Security Bureau. Of course, they will also conduct further investigation to let the case come to the bottom, not wronging the good people or letting the bad people go! As for others, petty thieves, who were also encouraged to come to the Ruan family, were detained for making trouble. Several students, the one who made the idea, were directly identified by everyone. The police had no choice but to give it to the school. Although the middle school entrance examination has ended, the school has dealt with it. Such students with bad conduct are not recognized, and naturally there is no diploma. Several other students who were encouraged and bewitched were also criticized by school teachers. These things are what Wen Yu''s younger brothers said at Ruan Tang''s house. After hearing the news, Ruan Tang also felt some emotion for a moment. This time, she didn''t dig a grave to clear the past. Unexpectedly, she was found out by the police comrades. I can only say that retribution is not good! ¡­¡­ When the procuratorate and the court go out, it is naturally impossible to settle the matter at once. Whether those people are in prison or in prison, they can''t bother Ruan Tang anymore. "In a few days, we''ll go to the city again and let the doctor see the recovery." When the Ruan family''s troubles were solved, Wen Yu was happy. In addition to trying to make money every day, he was more worried about Ruan Tang''s scars. Now the gauze has been removed, but I still apply medicine, adjust diet, exercise and so on in strict accordance with the doctor''s advice every day. Ruan Tang is a little fat and lazy these days. He doesn''t want to move much. But thinking of the last big meal, he nodded. When she remembered something, she said, "City No. 1 middle school called me earlier. I want to go to high school in the city." Wen Yu doesn''t study hard at school, often skips classes, and his test scores are at the end of the crane. Many times, he even turns in blank papers The fundamental reason is that he doesn''t like school exams. Even if he has the opportunity to go to City No. 1 middle school, I''m afraid he won''t go. Ruan Tang thought about how to persuade, so he heard Wen Yu say, "I''ve told the school that I''ll drop out when the school starts in a few days. I''ll accompany you to the city when the time comes. You go to school and I''ll make money." Ruan Tang: " Others are accompanied by their parents. When they come to her, they become fiance directly? Chapter 817 Ruan Tang guessed that Wen Yu didn''t want to go to school. Now he looks calm, clear and rational. He greets the school in advance. It can be seen that he has long planned to drop out of school. Just because she was going to school in the city, it was implemented in advance. Wen Yu didn''t explain anything to Ruan Tang. This is the way he chose. He decided long before Ruan Tang had a baby kiss with him. Now I just have a more intuitive and clear goal. In the next few days, Wen Yu suddenly became busy. Ruan Tang sometimes couldn''t see him for a day, and sometimes couldn''t see anyone for several days, but the phone message didn''t stop. With Wen Yu not seeing anyone for several days in Nanshi, Ruan Tang became suspicious. I''m afraid what he would prepare in the city in his absence. Maybe it''s something about his entrepreneurship, maybe it''s related to her school. But when you''re in love, keep a little mystery. If Wen Yu wants to surprise her, there is no need to predict in advance through 477. At the beginning of school, Dr. an''s journey in Wanshan town was coming to an end. She had to go back to school. Before leaving, she came to say goodbye to Ruan Tang and gave them gifts. Wen Yu is finally free. He stays at Ruan Tang''s house all day. He cooks and cleans the house. He grabs what he has to do. Anyway, Ruan Tang has completely become a rice bug. "Let''s pack up first. You don''t have to worry at home. I installed two cameras and asked someone to help watch. There will be no problem with the house," Wen Yu said. He is also looking for people in the town. He has trustworthy character and has nothing to do. He pays people and asks them to help look at the house. He only lives in a bungalow, which is the property of the town. He will hand it over when he grows up. Now he doesn''t live, so he handed it back to the town in advance. The Ruan family''s house was bought by Ruan Tang''s parents through hard work and hard work. It is the home where Ruan Tang has lived for 15 years. It stores the good memories of their family. There must be no accident. "Well, I believe you." Ruan Tang has no doubt about Wen Yu''s ability. The next day, they got on the bus to the city. There are still a few days to sign up, but Wen Yu thinks it is more sufficient to arrive early. Ruan Tang can have a good rest, and he can continue to prepare what he hasn''t done. Some students in No. 1 middle school live on campus and some of them are day students. Like Ruan Tang, most students from remote towns choose to live on campus. After all, the dormitory is cheaper, safer and more convenient than renting a house outside. The self-study room dormitory is also clean and can learn at any time. After the registration, there was a parents'' meeting. Ruan Tang took a accommodation application form to fill in. When Wen Yu saw it, he almost blew up. He has prepared the house for half a month, sofa bed, desk and computer. He has bought slippers and pajamas for lovers. Ruan Tang wants to live in school! Wen Yu is anxious. Doesn''t Ruan Tang want to lie and dislike him? Or is she going to go back and ask someone else for a baby kiss? Wen Yu struggled all morning. At lunch, he folded the application form and put it in his pocket while Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention. Well, it''s just in my pocket. I''m not willing to lose it at all. Because Ruan Tang has written his name on it. Ruan Tang asked about the application form. He only said that the wind might have blown away or lost it. Anyway, he didn''t know. He was innocent and innocent. Ruan Tang smiled and didn''t know what to say. A person has done so much silently without saying it. What if the other party misses the intention or misunderstands the good intention without knowing it? What a fool. Chapter 818 Wen Yu didn''t say where the application form was, nor did Ruan Tang ask. After dinner, she will go back to school to get the books. Won''t she just get another one? I don''t know why Wen Yu is so stupid. She thinks she can''t stay if she hides the application form. Hearing that she had to get the application form, Wen Yu''s face immediately changed. He doesn''t want to stay with Ruan Tang at all. When he got to the school gate, Wen Yu finally said what he had been holding for a long time: "Tangtang, do you... Do you believe me?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrow: "I believe you, why do you ask so suddenly?" If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t let Wen Yu worry about everything for her. Like a child who had done something wrong, Wen Yu carefully said, "I was not in town several times before. I just came to the city and found several houses... Now I have chosen the best place. Don''t live in school. Can I live outside?" He was not afraid that Ruan Tang would not agree to live outside, but that Ruan Tang misunderstood his intention. He wanted to rent a house for the good of Ruan Tang, but after all, they had just established a relationship. It seemed that they had some ulterior motives to let Ruan Tang live with him in such a hurry. Ruan Tangqi said strangely, "it''s not impossible to live outside, but according to you, you were busy in the city and looking for a house?" A touch of unnaturalness flashed across Wen Yu''s face. It was like being stabbed in his mind. He didn''t dare not explain: "I tried several houses." Ruan Tang''s suspicious eyes never stopped. Wenyu is afraid not only to test the house, but also the community environment, access control safety, surrounding neighbors, noise level and elevator monitoring! He is really well intentioned. Ruan Tang immediately thought of another question. She couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "so, in order to test, you paid a deposit for several houses?" Wen Yu''s face was even worse for a while, but he nodded slightly. Ruan Tang: " Well, what can she say? It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m happy! As if afraid of Ruan Tang''s anger, he quickly explained: "although it cost some money, it''s very worth it for me, and I can earn it back soon!" First of all, no amount of money is as important as the safety, comfort and happiness of Ruan Tang''s house. Moreover, he is not short of money and has the ability to make more money! Ruan Tang: " She said from her heart, "you''re really good." Looking at Ruan Tang, he was not angry, but appreciated him very much. Wen Yu''s high hanging heart was finally put down. He smiled and said: "you have to learn. If there is noise around, bear children, there are problems taking an elevator, and there are illegal people in the community, I can''t rest assured." Spend a little money to make Ruan Tang safe and reassure him. It''s worth it! "Wen Yu, it''s very kind of you." Ruan Tang couldn''t help reaching out and hugging Wen Yu. The latter''s body became stiff at the first time. In a few days, you can write down the flow of people in and out of the community and the characteristics of each person, and confirm what kind of people have dangerous tendencies, but it''s not enough to have a high IQ. Wen Yu, I really spent a lot of time for her! Wen Yu''s lips can''t help rising, but he wants to restrain them. It seems that his lips are shaking. Anyone who sees them can know how happy he is at the moment! "Well, go and get the book quickly. I''ll wait for you here and go back together." Wen Yu interrupted the topic, but when Ruan Tang couldn''t see his excitement. As everyone knows, his reddish ear tips and the same hands and feet have betrayed him! Ruan Tang''s parents'' meeting was attended by Wen Yu as his brother. But the parents'' meeting is over. Now parents can''t enter at will. If he wants to help Ruan Tang move books, he can only wait outside the school. After Ruan Tang entered the school, Wen Yu finally lost control and gave a low roar. His little fiancee hugged him! Chapter 819 The house Wen Yu rented is three rooms, just one room for each person, and the rest is a study. Tables, chairs and computers are all supporting. The intention is very obvious. After living in, Ruan Tang realized that something was wrong. If it''s only for rent, it''s good as long as it''s comfortable and comfortable, but the house, the furnishings and decorations inside and all the indoor scenery give people the feeling of being at home. And the living room and bedroom are basically the same as her family, but the tenant has no right to change the decoration of the house at will. But if you buy it, where does Wen Yu get so much money? Although she had some doubts, Ruan tangsi had no doubt that the source of the money was improper. She believed in Wen Yu. Ruan Tang started a busy and fulfilling high school life, but he didn''t forget his original wish to go to the big screen. Besides studying, he signed up for several classes to study and exercise. During this period, she also really understood Wen Yu''s work. Wen Yu is a digital genius. He is very sensitive to numbers. He plays well in investment, stock speculation and program games. For people who are so smart and willing to study what they like, making money is just a laughing news in their spare time! Ruan Tang went to school, while Wen Yu developed his own company named "t". He was abducted and trafficked. He followed the surname of the person who originally adopted him, but the family didn''t want him after they had children. Even his name took a redundant and unpleasant word "Yu". Surname and first name are just a code for Wen Yu! That''s it. It''s just a code. If there is any significance, it is probably a proof of his experience of being abducted, trafficked, adopted and abandoned. Since it is something of no value, his company, his career and the foundation of his future and Ruan Tang can not be named after a worthless name. So he chose the Tang initials of Ruan Tang. Three months later, the first defense software developed by the company was born. Some people began to question that the reputation of unknown companies and new teams could not be guaranteed and worried about problems. But after trying to download it, I fell in love with it all at once, and offered Amway to the people around me. One pass ten passes a hundred, but everyone who has used it says it is good. There is a saying called "quality is the best publicity", which is exactly what Wenyu does. Not only is the "t" company spread everywhere outside, but it is also discussed in the school. When Ruan Tang came home, he said to Wen Yu, "you''re great. Now 90% of our classmates have downloaded the software you designed yourself. I really want to tell them that the mysterious genius is my fiance." Wen Yu''s heart became hot and his face became darker. He restrained himself and said, "wait a minute." So far, the closest thing between him and Ruan Tang is just a hand hug, not even a kiss. But once the relationship between the unmarried husband and wife is spread, let others know the news of the baby kiss. I''m afraid others will misunderstand Ruan Tang is an old feudal who abides by the tradition, scold her for being conservative and foolish, and say she doesn''t know how to behave Anyway, many bad labels will be imposed on Ruan Tang. Until Ruan Tang reaches adulthood, he won''t let her face those problems. Ruan Tang glanced, his forehead suddenly reached Wenyu''s chest, and said in a stuffy voice, "I know your concerns, but I''m just happy!" Wenyu''s heart beat faster. He hugged Ruan Tang uncontrollably, and his voice was a little hoarse: "it won''t be long, I promise." Now Ruan Tang is still young. When she becomes an adult, needless to say, he will disclose their relationship. Chapter 820 Two years later. "Tangtang, here." Ruan Tang came out of the examination room and ran to the parking lot without stopping for a moment. Sure enough, he saw the warmth in a black woolen coat. Only in the past two years did she find out that Wen Yu was one and a half years older on his ID card for convenience. At that time, she suspected that the house was not rented. Sure enough, Wen Yu bought the house and put it under her name. Well, her custody did not fall into the hands of the ambitious Ruan relatives, but was held by Wen Yu. The house was a gift from Wen Yu. They lived for more than two years. Ruan Tang quickly walked over. Wen Yu immediately raised his hand and covered her, and then habitually nagged: "sigh is very cold, the wind is strong, I don''t know to wear a hat in a down jacket, and I have a headache after blowing for a long time... Milk tea has just been bought and it''s still very hot. Hold your warm hand first, and we''ll go home right away." Over the past two years, Wenyu''s company has become famous in the industry, and Wenyu''s value has also increased. Many people with daughters are staring at Wenyu. Young talents have a successful career. Although they have no background, they are more optimistic about the prospects of Wenyu and "t". If they can marry their daughter to Wenyu, their own company will also receive attention and help. As long as they have children, Wenyu''s industry will have their grandson''s share Unfortunately, apart from Ruan Tang, other females, even a cat and a dog, won''t take another look. Those big bosses would be surprised to see that President Wen, who is true to them, should treat a girl so gently and considerate! Along the way, Wen Yu didn''t ask Ruan Tang how he did in the exam, whether he was nervous, whether the teacher was strict or not, and whether he was worried about his grades. He took Ruan Tang back to his home where he had lived for two years. He went directly into the bathroom, put hot water and bath supplies, stuffed Ruan Tang into the bathroom, and he went into the kitchen. It''s cold and flu. He never doubted whether Ruan Tang could go to Film Academy. Instead, he was most worried about the body of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang came out after taking a bath. The warm soup had been stewed, and a strong smell could be heard from a distance. "Don''t you worry that I won''t pass the exam?" after drinking a bowl of soup, Ruan Tang lay on the sofa. She put her two lower legs on Wen Yu''s legs sitting on the other side of the sofa, poked his thighs when she spoke, and then noticed that Wen Yu trembled violently, and her legs seemed to overlap. Wen Yu: "...." His eyes darkened and his breathing became heavier. But Ruan Tang seemed to have never noticed. His white jade feet rubbed around his legs and waist. It seemed that he had to say something to Wen Yu. Of course, Wen Yu didn''t say anything at last. Instead, he leaned down and pressed on Ruan Tang and directly blocked a slag sugar that always deliberately provoked him but didn''t want to be responsible! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang nestled in the corner of the sofa. She couldn''t help but wonder whether the man had been practicing kissing skills since he had experienced so many worlds with her? Wen Yu is not old, but he has a big appetite. It''s just kissing. It''s like carrying a gun. The momentum battle is no weaker than that when the gun is loaded with live ammunition. Three or two times, she feels soft and doesn''t want to move. "Don''t be angry. I was rude just now... But you know, I don''t solve it at all." Wen Yu said, and Ruan Tang fell into a position next to him. Then she was held in her arms by a pair of slender and powerful arms. Ruan Tang looked up at the sky speechless. It''s warm to apologize and drive! Chapter 821 After the retest, Ruan Tang put himself into intense preparation for the exam. Of course, nervousness is someone else''s. Ruan Tang has participated in the college entrance examination of the parallel world, and his grades are very good. There is no such thing as nervousness here. She just followed the wishes of the original owner and completed what her parents had always wanted her to do. Wen Yu has become a busy man now. He is accompanied by an assistant bodyguard secretary, but as long as he has time, he will pick up Ruan Tang from school and eat with her in the evening. In mid April, I began to check my grades. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu usually have a lot of things to do. No one takes an exam seriously, and they don''t think Ruan Tang is bad in the exam. However, the result from the assistant changed Wen Yu''s face. Ruan Tang''s professional performance has just reached the pass line. Such a result is obviously impossible to be admitted. Wen Yu doesn''t believe that Ruan Tang''s performance is abnormal. Combined with President Wang''s wind evaluation, the truth is very clear. Chapter 822 After finding out the truth, Ruan Tang still didn''t take any action, 477 slightly puzzled. Reasonably speaking, the big guys have evidence. How can they choose an appropriate time to expose it? For example, after the college entrance examination "Host, don''t we really teach them a lesson?" 477 asked. He wants to do it himself. In addition to Ruan Tang, almost every year, one or two students inexplicably fail to get the notice, have problems with their test papers, and others have accidents after school. Relying on his status and power, President Wang did all dirty things. Ruan Tang: "no hurry, wait." What''s the point of exposure now? She has no official debut and is not famous in the entertainment industry. After exposure, she and Wen Yu may be watched. Wen Yu''s career is developing at the right momentum now. We can''t add trouble, otherwise they will be targeted and maliciously targeted. Even if they have the ability to solve the problem and can retaliate back, the company will also be greatly affected. Another is to take revenge now. At most, President Wang and them will be affected a little. It''s not painful or itchy. There''s no pleasure. When she becomes famous and everyone sees her value, I''m afraid it will be more fun to expose it. Not long after Ruan Tang, Wen Yu also found president Wang. Through President Wang, he found Xiao''s family and Xiao pan. In order to protect Ruan Tang, he should take immediate action, but in order to let those people taste the price, he wants to make long-term plans. After careful consideration, Wen Yu went home and told Ruan Tang about it. Then ask Ruan Tang for his opinions. Ruan Tang still said, "don''t worry, the future will be long!" Wen Yu was proud of the two people''s close connection, but he also felt a little distressed: "I said to protect you." Ruan Tang immediately glared at him: "you don''t protect me, who do you protect?" Wen Yu: "... Tangtang, I''m not kidding." "Am I kidding?" Ruan Tang sneered. "It won''t be so. They think that if they hold my quota and can''t go to film school, they can block my way. Their horizons are too small." If she doesn''t go to film school, she also has opportunities to go to the big screen. Seeing the accumulated situation in Ruan Tang''s eyes, Wen Yu also smiled. Sure enough, they are a perfect couple. ¡­¡­ Unable to enter the film academy, Ruan Tang''s life was not affected at all. She went to school as usual every day, gave lectures to her classmates and reviewed them, and went home to have dinner with Wen Yu. When she had time, she continued to visit the teachers who taught her to perform. After hearing Ruan Tang''s achievements, she realized that something was wrong. Ruan Tang is a student with both talent and strength they taught. With her own conditions, it''s not too much to say that her ancestors enjoy food! Such a student can''t pass. There''s nothing fishy here. That''s a ghost. Several teachers want to help Ruan Tang ask about the situation through their own relations, but they are also very clear that those who can fiddle with students'' grades are certainly not ordinary identities. Ruan Tang can''t stop the teachers'' kindness. She just says that she doesn''t have to go to film school. For example, her current volunteer is the University of Electronic Science and technology. Several teachers were more worried and determined to investigate. It''s not easy to meet a good seedling. He''s so flustered. People are going to give up acting and go to learn to dominate the science and technology industry. The people behind this are really guilty. Before long, I found president Wang again. Chapter 823 President Wang''s wind review is not just bad at school. Those who graduated make complaints about the president''s days. Things like Ruan Tang didn''t happen, and those who directly replaced the quota to go to school were reported, but in the end, they were still the dean and were not affected at all. On the contrary, there were no underpants left for the informant. Not long after that, the informant disappeared. There are rumors that he is dead. There are rumors that he has gone abroad. Anyway, the man is gone! Several teachers who taught Ruan Tang knew very well that there were big people behind President Wang. They were just eggs hitting stones against President Wang. So, where is the need for hard touch? Several people were quite honest. They told Ruan Tang that they could do nothing, but told her not to be discouraged and not to be disappointed with the reality. They would teach her more. They kept their word and taught Ruan Tang much more harshly than before. Ruan Tang: " What if you want to cry? They didn''t let her go until before the college entrance examination and gave her a chance to breathe. Wen Yu is very distressed and proud of this. His little fiancee is so popular and popular! Unlike some of the Xiao family, they are not very good-looking and their brains are flooded. The whole family manipulates the fate of others by playing with power, but they are still not liked by others. Although we can''t uproot president Wang and them, Wen Yu didn''t find little trouble. Today, the small pieces on President Wang''s computer were announced in class. Tomorrow, the scandal of one of Xiao''s family spread all over the upper class circles. These can be said to emerge one after another. In addition to revenge, Wen Yu also focused on the entertainment industry. His company produced some games and communicated with people in the cultural circle. He met many directors and scam producers. When Ruan Tang finished the college entrance examination, Wen Yu gave her a big surprise. Qin Yun, the director of domestic literary and artistic films, is notoriously bad tempered and difficult to do. The film is his life. He hardly listens to anyone''s suggestions in film production, and no one can make a wrong idea about casting. Many people are staring at Qin Yun, hoping to be his heroine. It''s best to be red to purple! But Qin Yun, no one is a bird. In a film he directed one year, the heroine was a generation of famous prostitutes. Everyone thought he would choose a film with both acting skills and beauty in the name of "Mei ran Tiancheng". As a result, Qin Yun still went his own way and chose a little sister who moved bricks on the construction site. The media, peers and fans of major actors blew up. Qin Yun was so arbitrary that he thought he had made several successful literary and artistic films. After winning the awards at home and abroad, he was fearless and invincible. Even the selection of people was so perfunctory. The film didn''t get much publicity. It all depended on the curse of the media and fans. Even the initial box office was bought in the words of netizens to see how bad the film was and how embarrassing the heroine''s acting skills were. But after the film was over, no one was willing to leave the cinema. After the release, there is still no need for publicity. Just the free scolding and publicity of the audience are on fire! This film has not only made a lot of money for investors, but also won Qin Yun the first best director in the world. The heroine is the best newcomer. The film itself has nominated many awards and won countless praise. The underappreciated brick moving lady just took the little golden man two days ago. Now, Wen Yu invited Qin Yun to Ruan Tang! Chapter 824 Qin Yun first saw a real case of female college students being kidnapped and trafficked. After watching it, he was shocked and angry. He wanted to make a film about female college students being kidnapped and trafficked, but he planned for several years, but he couldn''t do it because of such obstacles. This year, he finally got idle. He thought of his regret and began to recruit people and planned to start over. Others are afraid that they can''t go through the trial, that the scale is too large, that it will stimulate some people''s quiet heart, and that they will be hated by those who participate in the case of human trafficking and shelter and connive at those human traffickers In short, there is a lot of trouble. But now Qin Yun is not afraid. He''s just worried that he can''t find the right actor! Until, Wen Yu showed him a video of Ruan Tang acting. Qin Yun is very self-confident, but also very confident. His self is based on reason. He will never be impulsive and brainless. After watching the video, without Wen Yu saying anything, he found several teachers who taught Ruan Tang to act and asked for some videos of Ruan Tang''s class. One day later, several teachers received a call from Qin Yun. Without exception, they were scolded by Qin Yun. It was no different from dog blood. Before the teachers retorted, Qin Yun hung up again. Several teachers sit together, you look at me, I look at you, and my heart says what''s wrong with our teaching? Why did you delay the talent? Why insult art? How did you kill Ruan Tang? No matter what these people were thinking, Qin Yun called Wen Yu and said he wanted to see Ruan Tang. After the exam, Ruan Tang stayed at home all the time. In addition, he had a fever these days, so he didn''t go out again. Qin Yun, how can I let my heroine go out with illness! So he went to Wenyu''s company in person and followed Wenyu home. When he met Ruan Tang, he didn''t have the airs of a famous director. He was about the same age as Ruan Tang''s parents and was like an elder in front of Ruan Tang. He didn''t talk about work. He just booed the cold and asked about his illness. He also threatened that if Wen Yu''s doctor didn''t work well, he could recommend his personal doctor. Surplus temperature is naturally not allowed. After getting familiar with the nonsense, Qin Yun came straight to the point. He said that he wanted to make a film with some dangerous themes. The characters'' personal experience was very dark. The whole story of the film was melancholy. The ending might be the kind that the audience would fight with a knife, and then asked Ruan Tang if he wanted to play. Ruan Tang: " I''m afraid the director is not a jerk. Wen Yu: "...." He just wanted to give Ruan Tang a starting point worthy of her ability, not to find a snake essence disease to damage his fiancee! It seemed that he was afraid of Ruan Tang''s refusal. He began to list the benefits of being his film heroine, and then carried out all the film queens he was popular with one by one. They called and opened videos respectively, and asked the major film queens, including the brick moving lady who had just won the little golden man, to come out and say hello to Ruan Tang. Some of you are eating, some are sleeping with some facial mask, others are lying in Yu Guang, others are in the studio. But without exception, they came up with all kinds of tricks to praise Ruan Tang and scold Qin Yun. He said that Qin Jun''s eyes became more and more poisonous when he was old. In front of Ruan Tang, it seemed as if he couldn''t say it all his life. Qin Yun seemed to be used to this state, but Wen Yu and Ruan Tang both had an eye opening idea. Since ancient times, there has been a rule that kings do not see kings in all fields. But there is a strange phenomenon in the entertainment circle, that is, Qin Yun''s popular people have a good relationship with each other. They often have holiday parties together, which is completely different from most plastic sisters! Now, Ruan Tang has become a member of such a wonderful and beautiful family. Chapter 825 The movie script of redemption was written by Qin Yun after reading the real case. In recent years, Qin Yun has been revising it. After seeing Ruan Tang, Qin Yun made some modifications when he was inspired. The heroine Tao Yu was a college student in the 1990s. Before graduation, she participated in a public welfare project and went to teach in remote areas with her classmates. After the activity, the others went back to school. Tao Yu and three girls were delayed because the family they helped had something to do, so they had to go back by themselves. On the way back and forth, I passed a sparsely populated town. I stayed overnight because of the rain. As a result, the store was not only a black shop, but also the boss and his wife were well-known human traffickers in a hundred miles! There were not many girls going to teach. In addition, Tao Yu was only five. They lived in one room three or two and were attacked at night. When they woke up, they found that they were naked and covered with dirt. They were lying in a dark room with closed doors and nailed windows. There were torn clothes, red blood and some dirty water marks everywhere on the ground Several girls are people who have been to college. After reading a lot of social news, they also realize what they have encountered. Their suspicions were verified three days later, when one of them fainted because of hunger. The door opened and the light shone into the small black room, but it was not light but hell to meet them. Similarly, the women who were lured by abduction and trafficking were tortured by the inhuman experience after abduction and trafficking. Their dignity, personality and thoughts were destroyed. Now what they leave is just a walking corpse! In order not to be beaten and to have more food, like those men, they tricked several girls in Tao Yu to stay willingly and marry to have a child. They were honest and stayed in the mountains. They didn''t want to escape or unite with her people to resist, otherwise it would only be a worse end. Several girls were frightened to cry and asked what it meant. Then they got an answer. People in this area are more male than female. The baby girl is either lost, drowned, or buried anywhere. Few survive anyway. Of course, some people who survive are better off than being strangled when they are born. After all, everyone around them is stupid and conservative, like a monster who wants to eat people with a big mouth, which makes the girls live in deep water and pain from childhood! The number of women is out of proportion to the number of men. If they want to reproduce, it is impossible. Some animals will directly * * * * * their own daughters and nieces, and even a family of men will violently treat a girl together. Some will go out of the mountain in person, abduct women into the mountain, then lock them up and slowly teach abuse until women are psychologically afraid of them and dare not run away, Some are bought and sold from human traffickers. If the family is poor and has no money, they buy a woman and become the wives of their father and brothers. Those left behind are people who are afraid of being beaten, ill treated, do not know how to resist, have a mental breakdown, are crazy, and can''t get out completely. Anyone who wants to escape is not caught and killed by people from all families in the village, or half crazy. Even if he escapes down the mountain and reports to the police, he will be sent up. He still can''t escape the fate of being locked up and abused. ¡­¡­ What''s left is a walking corpse. Those who escape are ghosts. No one can walk away! Chapter 826 After learning about the past of this place, everyone looked pale. Seeing that the intimidating effect had been achieved, several women called to persuade them to put down things like pig food and closed the door again. Several female students hugged each other and didn''t even dare to cry loudly. Tao Yu is the best looking and the least daring of the four of them, but at this time, she is the most calm one. She believed what the women said. What remains is a walking corpse, life is better than death, but there is a saying that it is better to live than to die, or to have a child and care... So those people are still alive. As for those who escaped, they were either killed and thrown into the mountains and wild forests, or fell down the mountain and were eaten by wild animals in the process of escape. What is it, not a lonely ghost? They had come to this place and were locked up with their hands and feet tied. The pain on their bodies enabled them to identify what had happened to them. If you are unlucky, you may have more things in your stomach in a few days! Yes, Tao Yu called the babies in the mouth of those women "things", a monster with original sin, who might inherit the dirty blood and genes of those animals and become another little animal who murdered her! Like all the people who have just been abducted, they are frightened and cautious. They dare not even sleep, can''t eat enough, and have to bear great mental pressure. They are often taken out to bear inhuman ravages. When they are finished, they are thrown into the dark room without any measures. In less than half a month, one of them had a mental breakdown and went crazy. After confirming that the girl was crazy, someone took her away. The woman who delivered the meal said that she was bought by a family with two sons in the village and wanted to have a son! The remaining three Taoyu have more or less mental problems, but at this time, everyone still maintains the same idea, live, escape, call the police and save all the cheated sisters. This is their belief to live! But in the face of reality, it is so vulnerable. Two months later, one of the three became pregnant. Those who had a relationship with the girl began to calculate the time. Finally, the man who determined that it was his child came forward and bought the girl back. A few days later, I heard the news of the girl''s abortion. The most beautiful Tao Yu and another girl from the same school with her were in constant panic all day. But fate can''t let them go. Like goods, they were tied up and put on the table for the animals to watch, touch, drool and do any dirty actions... Finally, auction! Dignity has long disappeared, and personality has long been trampled on. Today, they are also the walking dead of those people. In order to live, to escape from this place, for rebirth Once the faith is still in my heart, but no one dare to think any more. After the auction, the real hell began. It is said that the person who bought Tao Yu was also a college student. After graduation, he returned to the village for some reasons. When he found that he was abducted and trafficked in people, he called the police. As a result, it was quickly fed back to the village. He was beaten by the whole family and the men in the village. This time, he was broken in one leg and blind in one eye. However, his conscience did not die out. After that, every time someone ran away, he would always help, although the end often ended in tragedy. People who have heard of these deeds are lamenting that Tao has a good life and met a kind-hearted normal person. But is that really the case? Chapter 827 Tao Yu didn''t know until he "married" the man. The man has become a madman since he broke his leg and blinded the woman who ran away for the first time. Every time he helped the women who wanted to escape, but he also secretly sent messages to the village. He liked to watch the poor and helpless women show their desperate expressions after seeing hope. I also like to see those men show their angry and tyrannical anger after they find that their "wives" escape. Then it will twist all places and shoot the pictures of men abusing, raping and even women. Tao Yu always wanted to know what the man was doing. Later, it was found that the man was really crazy! He''s taking revenge on everyone. Not only the men in the village, but also the women who couldn''t escape and make him blind! Of course, including her "wife". If the first revenge is revenge for yourself, then everything you do after that is anger. Those men in the village are animals and scum. It''s not pity to die 10000 times, but what about those women? Do they all deserve to die? Soon, the man realized that Tao Yu had discovered his secret and knew that Tao Yu had been planning to escape. He still pretended that nothing had happened, while revealing some routes of the village to Tao Yi, and introduced the steep and difficult roads in the deep mountains that few people knew. Such a road is difficult for strangers, and so are the villagers. Another month later, Tao Yu heard two bad news one after another. The other three who came with them, the first two who were bought, died. One died in bed, bleeding. One died on the way to escape, fell off a cliff and was already flesh and blood when he found it. Tao Yu was even more determined to escape. Knowing that other women in the village could not escape with her, she found the opportunity to find the girl who was auctioned with her, told each other her escape plan and route, and then fled on the day when there were several "happy events" in the village at the same time. On that day, Tao Yu waited for the girl at the appointed place, but she saw the girl in new clothes and beautiful makeup leading the way, followed by her "husband" and some other villagers. Those who escape will be abused and beaten by the whole village. Once they escape and call the police, even if they can''t shake the foundation here, they will have a lot of trouble in buying and selling people in the future. Therefore, they beat and kill the escaped people every time as an example. However, due to the maintenance of her "husband", Tao escaped the end of being beaten by everyone. After returning, the man looked coldly at the video in the camera and said to Tao: "have you seen human nature clearly?" You want to save her, but she just wants to hurt you, drag you into the water, make you unable to draw away in the smelly ditch all your life, or make you a loner! Just because you are more beautiful than her, because you have been bought by men who don''t beat women, and because you still have hope and confidence in the future and light Tao Yi''s inner persistence broke the bank for a time. They agreed to survive together, escape together and save everyone together Why Looking at Tao Yu, who cried silently and had no tears, and looking at her dead eyes, the man kissed Tao Yu with a gentle and intimate hug he had never had before. This is the first time they have been so close since they got married. Chapter 828 Tao Yu was "locked up" at home and couldn''t go anywhere. People outside, both men and women, seem to be reveling. Tao Yu has to die. Isn''t that why he was caught back? I''m sure I can''t get out of bed now. Tao can guess these things now. Men are very busy every day. When they go out, they will prepare enough food for Tao and tell her about the village when they come back. How many new people came, some were stunned, some were noisy to run, and some were beaten without even a voice At the same time, there was also the news of her "good friend". She was pregnant with a child. I don''t know whether it was her father or Grandpa, but the family was very happy because the child was also very good to the girl. Tao Yu slowly understood why he had been betrayed. Although the man broke his leg and failed to see a doctor in time, he was lame and couldn''t see one eye, but there was no cleaner and gentler person in the whole village. He wouldn''t do anything to her, touch her, and let other men touch her finger again. Although he is occasionally crazy and terrible, he has a treasure bag, as if he can always take out sugar from it. Every time I go home, I will give Tao a sugar. Compared with other women, after she was auctioned, she really lived a "good day" in heaven! ¡­¡­ Although Tao Yu has changed his outlook on men, his heart of escape has never stopped. The man told her many small routes, and she remembered them clearly. Every day, she began to plan a new escape route, how to escape from home, how to cross the defense, and if she left She waited for the second chance for three years. In the past three years, new women are still the same as them, either obey, be beaten or die! That friend was left out because he had a daughter, and his life was even harder than at first. What remains unchanged is that men''s attitude towards her has never changed. The closest moment between them is still kissing and holding hands! Tao Yu is leaving. It''s impossible to tell anyone about her plan. Including the man who gave her a sense of security in this hellish place! This time, she left very smoothly, just like... Someone cleared all the obstacles for her in advance. For some reason, those defences disappeared. Those alarms didn''t ring after she touched them. Even at the most important level, no one could be seen. Until, at the intersection down the mountain, she saw the man. The man gave Tao Jia the camera and dagger he never left, and then silently took out the second gift, which was an easier and safer route than Tao Jia''s escape route. Finally, he gave her a list of people, a bag of money and bank cards. He hugged and kissed Tao for the last time, repressed and restrained his voice and said, "you should forget this place, start over, and live as beautiful and happy as your name." Tao Yu suddenly realized why men have been so good to her. He likes her. The so-called video shooting is just to collect evidence, want to let her contact those who can contact when she goes out, and give her money to make her survive when she goes out! But it''s too late. The villagers are coming. The man limped and dragged Tao Yu''s wrist to the bridge. After sending Tao Dan across the bridge, he cut down the bridge and lit a fire where he had long bought explosives. "Chang Qing!" The man finally showed a satisfied and relieved smile when he heard Tao Yu shouting his name anxiously. Tao Yu didn''t have time to engrave the smile and gentle eyes, and there were explosions one after another. Chapter 829 Tao Yu watched the man disappear in the fire with his own eyes. She died with love and blessing for her. ¡­¡­ After successfully escaping, Tao did not show up. Instead, he copied countless copies of the contents of the camera and sent them to public security departments, procuratorates and television media all over the country. For a moment, the people of the whole country were shocked. Who knows that on the surface, the place that attracts tourists and college students to support education is a base camp for buying and selling people? Not only that, even some local people have participated in it, escorting the crime, helping criminals buy and sell people, and neglecting human life! Who would have thought that those lost girls experienced such inhuman treatment and torture until they died physically and mentally! ¡­¡­ In addition to those dirty and cruel pictures, the man also left a video for Tao. Said the reason why he made the decision. The reason why he went back to the village was that he was deliberately stigmatized by his best classmates and friends at work, wronged by his boss, misunderstood and humiliated by his colleagues But this time back home, changed his whole life. He didn''t know when the village became such a man eating place, but he couldn''t see those unarmed women treated as goods and animals. He risked his life to help the women escape, but the women who didn''t go reported them! The women who ran away were raped Yin, insulted, tortured and killed in front of him! And he himself, because of this incident, broke his leg and went blind in one eye. Only then did he realize the truth that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. Some people live, but it''s better to die. They are like walking corpses, no soul, no thought, no hope! They stood with the executioners who sold, abused and slaughtered them and cut the butcher''s knife on their sister''s head. They have been assimilated, Stockholm, can''t leave, and will live in this man eating place all their life, or rot in this stinky land at all. So do others. They can''t see that anyone still keeps hope, that someone never compromises, that someone has extravagant hopes for the future, and that no one has a better life than them! They just want to drag everyone to hell and rot with them! Since then, men can''t go down the mountain and don''t want to go. He stayed in the village and wanted to see if all the people were like that and whether there would be special people. During this period, collecting evidence and exploring the route became his daily work. Until a few people arrived. From the first sight, he liked Tao Yu. Although it shouldn''t be and inappropriate, he just liked it. Save people? He can''t save Tao Yu, but he will kill her! Rob people. His physical problems can''t rob others. He can only watch the girl suffer. Until, he took Tao Lei home and Tao Lei became his "wife". He never preached by example and wanted to let Tao see human nature and reality. He knew that Tao was betrayed by his friends, but he didn''t say. Otherwise, with her simple and kind nature, she will only wait for a more tragic betrayal. Sure enough, he was successful. Tao has changed and become the same as before, but he doesn''t want Tao to be the same as him. It took him three years to set up countless plans and finally successfully sent Tao Yu out of this hell that did not belong to her. And he will disappear from the world with the village with original sin! But people are always greedy. He hopes that Tao can get out of the shadow and get happiness, and that she can remember him! Fortunately, his plan was very successful. Even if she doesn''t like him, she will never forget him! Chapter 830 After reading the script, Ruan Tang felt a little heavy. When Ruan minwen was the president of the company in that world, she also shot film and television works on the theme of human trafficking, but Qin Yun''s script shocked her even more. Not because of the crime of being a human trafficker, nor because of the criminal villages that treat drowning girls over boys as a routine, but for Tao Yu and Chang Qing! She admired Chang Qing''s forbearance and persistence for decades, as well as Tao Yu''s kindness and optimism, taking seriously the people around her, life and the future At the same time, she was also moved by Chang Qing''s "love"! The man was silent. Maybe he wouldn''t say a word to Tao Jia all day, but he would prepare delicious food for Tao Jia every day, give her a safe home (locked at home) that no one in the village could enter, and take out sweet sugar fruit from his treasure bag. Men seem as hateful, obscene, shameless and have no bottom line as others in the village. But in fact, he silently looked for a new way down the mountain and still helped those who could help, although he was always betrayed! When he was unable to go down the mountain, he recorded what happened in this evil village with a camera, gave the outside world a real evidence and reliable information, and played a key role in the country''s fight against the crime of human trafficking. Of course, the most important thing for him is probably only one person and one thing! Tao Yi survived and walked out of the evil village. He will live happily forever with his blessing! "Tangtang." Wen Yu was worried about Ruan Tang. Not to mention that Ruan Tang was delicate and sensitive. Even after reading the script, he was depressed, tyrannical and wanted to kill. Looking at Chang Qing and Tao Yi, he couldn''t imagine if the abducted person was Ruan Tang, if she couldn''t meet a Chang Qing, if Many, many ifs, but he didn''t dare to think deeply and didn''t want to think about it. Such a thing could never happen to Ruan Tang. He didn''t allow it! Ruan Tang looked at him blankly: "what''s the matter?" Wen Yu: "... You haven''t read the script. You''ve read it ten times. Let''s eat first and then go out for a walk." Just reading the script, he doesn''t like to talk or laugh. He looks depressed. He''s really worried. What should Ruan Tang do if he can''t get out after making a film! At this moment, he had some regrets. Maybe you shouldn''t find Qin Yun. He wants to give Ruan Tang a starting point worthy of her strength, let those who secretly hurt her to lose the list panic all day, and let everyone witness the birth of a superstar All these are true, but Qin Yun should not be chosen. Nine times out of ten, other people''s films are healing. Ninety nine percent of Qin Yun''s literary and artistic films are caused by depression! Every heroine will stop working after the film and accept the help of the psychologist introduced by Qin Yun. He doesn''t want to know Ruan Tang after making the film. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "if you have anything, just say it." She was just shocked, not trapped in it. Wen Yu: "...." Ruan Tang''s eyes are too sharp, Wen Yu can''t escape, and it''s hard to say it directly. He had an idea and suddenly said with great interest, "sugar, after this film, how about creating a fund in our name?" Ruan Tang seems to have known for a long time: "help abducted women and children?" Wen Yu leaned over, kissed her and said happily, "smart." What they can do is to support the government to vigorously crack down on the crime of human trafficking, and help those victims start a new life! Chapter 831 Wen Yu''s worry is also Qin Yun''s worry. Fortunately, Ruan Tang didn''t disappoint them at all. After the college entrance examination, there was a holiday of nearly three months. Ruan Tang didn''t delay a moment after reading the script and directly joined the crew. Qin Yun''s team has been with him until now. They all know Qin Yun''s temper and character. Therefore, no one showed surprise when Qin Yun told a play to a beautiful girl. But some other actors, seeing that Ruan Tang was specially treated by Qin Yun, felt a little delicious. Although they were also chosen by Qin Yun himself, they were treated badly! What''s more, they still have actors with famous works, flow and ability, which can bring infinite possibilities to films and directors. Ruan Tang has never seen such in the circle. Who knows what kind of performance he can be. It is also said that the former Qin girls have maintained a very good friend relationship with Qin Yun. Who knows if there is such a relationship between them. But looking at Qin Yun''s tolerance and connivance towards Ruan Tang, even if it''s not love, ambiguity still exists! After Ruan Tang joined the group, there was such a rumor. With the longer she stayed on the set, Qin Yun opened more and more permissions to her and indulged her more and more. The rumor also fermented and roared, as if out of control. As a director, screenwriter and investor, Qin Yun has an absolute voice on the set. As long as he is willing to investigate and wants to control, I''m afraid the rumor mongers will be found out in less than an hour. But Qin Yun didn''t. This also makes those who gossip have a comparison in their hearts. In the past, Qin Yun didn''t like others to criticize his decision, let alone accept others'' bad words about the heroine he personally selected on his set. But now, as a new generation of heroine, Ruan Tang is clearly treated specially, but Qin Yun doesn''t say anything. Does he care or care too much, so he wants to give Ruan Tang a chance to grow up? The rumors spread more and more. Ruan Tang didn''t care, but Wen Yu couldn''t hear others slander Ruan Tang, let alone put Ruan Tang and Qin Yun together. Ruan Tang could not bear to be depressed, so he went to Qin Yun: "director Qin, your game should be over? We are innocent. I also have a family and fiance. If the rumor continues, my fiance will be jealous." Qin Yun: "... You already knew?" He thought no one knew! Ruan Tang rolled his eyes silently: "please, your intention is so obvious that you can''t see that I''m a fool?" Qin Yun knew when the rumor first came out, but he did nothing. The theme of human trafficking is special. Girls who have been abducted and trafficked like Tao Yu will not be treated fairly even if they are rescued. Most people would look at her with sympathy and pity, would beat and curse traffickers and buyers angrily after hearing her deeds, and would not really sigh: "Hey, this girl has been ruined all her life! No one will treat them equally. Tao Yi left the village and survived, but she still had to face gossip, sigh and ridicule, pity and pity, and countless strange eyes What Qin Yun did was just to advance the process. After being singled out, Qin Juncai said helplessly, "Wen Yu just called me and let me stop. You teach me a lesson and let me end the game. You are really... A good match!" "It''s just a fact," said Ruan Tang coldly. Qin Yun: " Today''s young people really don''t know what will happen if they offend the director? Chapter 832 Qin Yun would like to show his style of frightening investors, actors and media without talking, but it''s a pity that Ruan Tang and Wen Yu don''t eat that! The ignored director Qin had to call the deputy director and others for a meeting, and then quickly dissolved the cooperative relationship with several people who initially spread rumors. Because it was the fault of those actors, they not only bear the consequences of their actions, but also accept the conditions of Qin Yun''s team, that is, the confidentiality agreement on everything related to the film! Several people who love gossip and broken mouth walked away. Soon Qin Yun didn''t know where to find new actors to replace them. New actors don''t have as many problems as old actors. After watching Ruan Tang''s performance, they think they can''t compare with her, so they don''t have any opinions when they see that Qin Yun and others are very different from Ruan Tang. Like Ruan Tang, they just want to finish the play and bring the heartache and shock brought to them by redemption and the beauty conveyed by Chang Qing and Tao Yu to the audience. Less than a third of the time, the college entrance examination results came out. As Wen Yu believes, Ruan Tang doesn''t need others to worry about the exam. But Ruan Tang became the number one in science. Those who had interest disputes with President Xiao pan Wang and others, and had tampered in Ruan Tang''s exam, were worried. The number one in the college entrance examination is difficult this year, but she still scored more than ten points with the second place. Her appearance is higher than many stars in the entertainment industry. She is the first all the way When such information gets out, netizens will be curious about gossip. It''s only a matter of time before she registers for the film academy but fails to admit. The top student in the college entrance examination, who has won numerous awards, will be robbed by the top universities in China, and will be thrown an olive branch by many universities in the world, and the attention will not be less than that of stars. For the first time in his life, those who took the benefits of the Xiao family and joined hands with President Wang to abuse power for personal gain felt regret. But Wen Yu and Ruan Tang didn''t want to clean them up so easily. The results came out, but after repeated reminders by Ruan Tang and Wen Yu, Ruan Tang''s photos were not exposed at the school. Only some students couldn''t help but put Ruan Tang''s life photos, but either his hair or his back could not be recognized. Ruan Tang also heard someone talking about her on the set, but other people except Qin Yun didn''t know that the former top winners of the college entrance examination would also act, and people couldn''t tell whether she was Tao Yu or Ruan Tang! ¡­¡­ Qin Yun''s team are people who have worked together for many years. They have full tacit understanding with each other. Coupled with the efforts of Ruan Tang and other actors who really love acting and are willing to pay for the film, this film can be said to be the fastest completed film in the history of Qin Yun''s film. At the beginning of school, before the film was finished, Ruan Tang asked for a day off to sign up for the school. All the things he needed were prepared by Wen Yu in advance. After completing the formalities, he applied with the school for military training the next year and returned to the studio. When the film was finished, the military training at the school was just over. Originally, Qin Yun was still planning Ruan Tang''s youth killing banquet, but Ruan Tang was in no mood after filming. Wen Yu didn''t want Ruan Tang to continue to meet Qin Yun and others. Even if Ruan Tang has a strong state of mind and won''t fall into it, their life is not an ordinary life. Even if they experience it in the way of film art, they can''t have no influence at all. So after killing Qing, he took Ruan Tang. On the surface, he has been very calm, but in fact, he is more afraid than anyone that Ruan Tang will fall into the story. Qin Yun, whose state of mind collapses: " Return my heroine! Chapter 833 Because the subject matter is sensitive and the scale is large, it involves some things that have been banned by the government. It still takes a lot of effort and time to review the film. At the end of the first semester of freshman year, Ruan Tang heard the news that redemption was scheduled to be released years ago. Ruan Tang knew Qin Yun was bold. He didn''t expect him to choose such a time. A literary and artistic film of the Department of depression, or a feature film adapted from a real story, is in line with the new year''s comedies. And also choose to poke the hearts of the people all over the country on such a good day as family reunion during the Spring Festival. It''s cruel enough! Ruan Tang and Wen Yu have also made a lot of efforts to make the film a success. Knowing that someone wanted to use power to cut off the film and let Qin Yun delete some large-scale plots, Ruan Tang directly hacked the people''s mailboxes and sent their criminal scandals as a threat. Wen Yu gets involved through his partners and the important impact that some of his research will have on the country. In any case, the film must be shown. And you can''t cut a frame! Fortunately, everything is as they wish. Ruan Tang and all the main creators participated in the premiere. What they didn''t feel when shooting on the set completely presented the whole story in front of everyone through deduction and later stage, as well as appropriate narration and background music. When playing with Bailian green tea, Ruan Tang would also laugh at himself as a playwright, but after watching redemption, she knew that the playwright didn''t know her! In the film, Tao Yu sits between Wen Yu and Qin Yun, Ruan Tang. A broken pottery with countless scars. A Ruan Tang who is loved and loved and pampered. A screen, a movie, intuitively and clearly distinguish the two worlds they live in. Originally, Tao Yi could be like Ruan Tang! Since Tao Yu was locked up, people in front of the screen have raised their hearts one by one. Some girls who have learned about the relevant case have even sobbed in a low voice. Every time Wen Yu sees "Tao Yi" on the screen, he will frown and show fierce eyes, as if he would kill those inhuman and cruel beasts in the next second. But every time he was close to the edge of the outbreak, he would turn his eyes to Ruan Tang, who watched the film quietly, hold her hand and tell her again and again that he was there. Such a thing will never happen. Qin Yun got goose bumps all over his body because of the greasiness of the young people, but he felt that the young people today were really powerful. Talking about love words and coaxing people was more disgusting than the great poets of the Republic of China! A violent director whose output depends entirely on roaring like him will never learn. With Wen Yu, Ruan Tang didn''t need him, the director who brought her into the ditch, to enlighten or provide other help. Qin Yun stopped taking care of Ruan Tang and listened wholeheartedly to the assistant''s report on the existing comments on the Internet. In the original story, "Tao Yi" also provided evidence to many departments and called the police after leaving the village. The last person disappeared. Some people said she was alive and others said she was dead, but she couldn''t be found. In the movie, not long after Tao Yu called the police, her information was quickly picked out by some good people inside! Overwhelming news reports, endless sympathy, gossip everywhere and a broken heart Even with Chang Qing''s blessing, she could not live the second spring. Not killed by human traffickers, but finally died under the blade of the media and rumors! Chapter 834 After the premiere, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu went home. Qin Yun, who held a celebration banquet for Ruan Tang, heard the staff say that Wen Yu picked up Ruan Tang and almost got a myocardial infarction. That''s his heroine! His heroine! But what can he do? Ruan Tang can''t control it. Wen Yu can''t control it. The films are all on, and soon he can''t even manage Ruan Tang! Qin Yun and all the main creators stayed up all night waiting to see the box office and the audience''s feedback, but Ruan Tang had a good sleep. On the other hand, the people who watched the film endured the pain of stuffed nose and eyes, and took out their mobile phones to write film reviews. I thought it was director Qin who was selling feelings and money. After reading it, I knew how shallow and stupid I was! Qin Yun has wanted to make this film for a long time, and his fans know it. They still feel very sorry that they can''t start shooting for one reason or another. This year, they heard that Qin Yun restarted the project again. While they were happy that Qin Yun could understand the regret, they were worried that in case the protagonist was not selected well, the film was not good, and the film could not be released! Nevertheless, they came to the cinema. No one expected that it was just a film that almost made them cry blind. Different from the cinema, people outside thinking about whether to see a movie were stunned when they found that there were carts of paper towels at the gate of the cinema. What movie also gives paper towels? Or some indescribable... But that''s just a small number of people who don''t know or care about monitoring. They can''t need so many paper towels! They were wondering about going to the cinema to find out. As a result, they went in and saw many people with red eyes and blowing their noses with paper towels in their hands, crying and queuing to buy tickets. Passerby: " What is this operation? As soon as I inquired, I knew that redemption was released today! Passers by still don''t understand. It''s just a movie. As for crying like this, everyone is heartbroken! At this time, it was said that redemption was shot by Qin Yun. Passers-by immediately became a little curious. Qin Yun was not good at literary and artistic films. Why did he abuse his heart and body? Are you sure it''s not the audience''s low tears? Qin Yun''s Yan Cai has always been a fan of every film, but this one is only a group of audiences who intend to brush it again for Tao Yu and Ruan Tang: "... Say it again!" Several people had been tortured by the film. When they heard the groundless speculation and slander of passers-by, they got angry and said that my mother was strong, but it was still in the hands of Ruan Tang. Passerby: " How do I know who Ruan Tang is! The imperial sister, who was crying so much that her makeup was scattered, slapped her face on the table and howled: "you don''t know who Ruan Tang is. Ruan Tang is Tao Yi, the little sister I want to protect..." The passers-by hugged his girlfriend. Even girls are very dangerous these days! The little sister cried so fiercely that she didn''t notice the move, but the onlookers laughed funny, and then sighed. If Tao Yu could meet a kind-hearted person before being abducted and trafficked, he wouldn''t have such an experience. Knowing that these crying little girls didn''t mean any harm, and the passers-by was not Qin Yun or whose fans didn''t know the film at all, the onlookers kindly explained. The reason why they cry is not hypocritical, not low tears. They just want to find a way to vent their depressed emotions that make people crazy! Chapter 835 The influence of the audience is very obvious. The movie theater was posted on the microblog by several people, including the one who hugged his girlfriend. He said he could understand, but he didn''t believe it, so he had to try it himself to see if it was as obvious as those girls said. And still post live! As soon as he entered the cinema, the man also wrote about his fear that his girlfriend would be robbed. As soon as the film was broadcast, he realized what the story was about, and he held his girlfriend''s hand more tightly. In particular, after seeing the four of Tao Yu fall asleep unprepared and wake up in the dark room, his heart hung in the sky. In this life, he has to hold on to his girlfriend''s hand and never let go! Make complaints about the live audience. They are still waiting for the landlord to broadcast live, and the result is so broken! It''s broken! Audience: what do you mean by the live broadcast? Playing with everyone? I still want to abuse single dogs! But no matter how they scold, the post is not updated. Everyone scolded and scolded. They were speechless. They thought it was the landlord who deliberately engaged in everyone. They didn''t want to see it and went to do their own things. Two hours later, a person who had been scolding the landlord for not updating the post in the live post found that the landlord had a new reply and quickly ordered it. [protect her with Weiwei: I''m sorry for the delay. I need to apologize for my narrow and ignorant words and deeds. This is not only a story, but also a film that can let people see the ugliness and brilliance of human nature. A real story that has happened makes us who live in an ideal country know those unknown people and things again... Finally, I sincerely hope I sincerely hope that such a thing will not happen again. Although it is impossible, I also hope that the government can severely crack down on the criminal acts of buying and selling people, hope that all victims and rescued people can live well, and hope that the majority of media, netizens and people around them can give them a safe and comfortable living space without disturbance and injury!] Audience: " What''s the meaning of this? It''s not a fool, nor does it dislike single dogs, so it''s to market movies? Although we all hate hype, we have to say that their hearts have been shaken from the landlord to the time when more than a dozen girls walked together, cried, wanted to redraw the film and argued with him. What kind of film will have such an effect! Now there is another landlord to experience personally, and the credibility is a little higher. While the post became popular, a large number of viewers were also aroused curiosity. They began to arrange time to send tickets to relatives and friends to watch movies together! At the same time, some science and technology students and teachers who have been to the cinema were surprised one by one. The actor of Tao Yu, who made them all cry and admire, turned out to be Ruan Tang! Not the same name and surname, but Ruan Tang whose name and appearance are exactly the same as his eyes. Everyone was shocked. Their invincible learning God, the goddess of high cold, in addition to learning, even their acting skills have reached the pinnacle of perfection? Why didn''t anyone know before? Why didn''t the filmmakers promote it earlier? Why don''t they, as classmates and alumni, know that Ruan Tang actually acted in a film! Before long, # the topic of Ruan Tang, the # number one scholar and goddess of God, also appeared on the hot search list along with # Ruan Tang''s redemption # such topics. Chapter 836 Redemption is on fire. The main creators all have credit. However, Qin Yun, the director who moved all this artistically to the big screen, portrayed Ruan Tang, the film emperor Wang Fan and others of Tao Yu and Chang Qing! Qin Yun has many classic works. His peers and audience all know that he has several brushes and will never be aimless. Besides, redemption has been his heart disease for many years. Since he really started shooting, he will never be treated as a child. Wang fan is not popular. He has been silent since he took the film emperor once. This time, he returned to play a very contrasting role like Chang Qing, which also shocked many audiences. But no matter Qin Yun or Wang Fan, they are far less shocked than Ruan Tang, a student who has never acted! Ruan Tang not only interprets the character Tao Yu, but also becomes Tao Yu! Now, everyone knows why those girls cry, why they cry in spite of their image and say that I want to protect her! After the live broadcast of the landlord''s movie, he changed his nickname and had an answer. In his nickname, he wants to protect her with his girlfriend, which is not what Ruan Tang brought them! Under the influence of countless viewers who repeatedly brush twice and three times and spontaneously form an alliance to protect him, Ruan Tang became angry! And these audiences who want to protect him, whether the crying imperial sister or the crying fierce man, have become fans of Ruan Tang after re brushing the film! They can''t protect the film''s Pang, can''t they protect the real Ruan Tang? Little sister, little brothers, they''re working hard. Everyone wants to be a member of the Ruan Tang support group. Everyone wants to be a veteran, but no one wants anyone! Driven by them intentionally or unintentionally, Ruan Tang''s fame surpassed those popular stars with hundreds of millions of fans for a time. Since you are a fan, you must blow rainbow farts to your idols. The men, women, old and young aunts, big sisters, big uncles, little sisters and brothers who spontaneously called Ruan Tang fans started blowing Ruan Tang directly when they were familiar with the operation of the powder circle. After asking about the rules, unfamiliar people searched Ruan Tang''s name, and the answer didn''t disappoint them. What mathematics competition, what Mathematical Olympiad competition, what physics competition, what intelligent program, robot competition all have Ruan Tang''s name, and are always active in the first and second place! Fans: " Surprised. The netizens and media who saw the Ruan Tang score list thrown out by the fans were also surprised! Are there any requirements for IQ in the entertainment industry these days? How come they all know the names of those competitions, but even if they lose their hair, they don''t understand what that means! Other fans who are afraid that Ruan Tang''s too bright light will affect their male gods and goddesses are directly ignorant! If they only compare their looks, skills, eloquence, handicrafts and food, their male gods and goddesses may still win. After all, they have no talent in acting. No matter how much they blow, they can''t become able to act overnight, but now their male gods and goddesses have even been crushed by their IQ! What can I do? How to hype, how to operate, how to suppress! The stars don''t know what happened, but the fans are worried about becoming Wo Ji. The party who caused the shock in the film industry, entertainment circle and online is lying in Wenyu''s arms without image. The phone of "Qin Yun" and many students on the mobile phone next to them rang and was hung up. Ruan Tang knew nothing about it. Her whole body is on Wen Yu''s body, which means she doesn''t wake up until she sleeps forever! Chapter 837 After the fire, Ruan Tang was about to quit socializing without going out. The students of the school, regardless of grade, both men and women, are attracted to Ruan Tang. Even the teachers ask her for an autograph, and even help their children to sign. For Ruan Tang, some people start with their appearance and others start with their talent, but the same thing is that they all like Ruan Tang and come together because of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s fan team on microblogs and major forums is called a huge, rising in a short time without any organizers, but it is surprisingly unity, harmony, benevolence and reason! Their common goal is to protect Hu and Ruan Tang!! After Ruan Tang registered his microblog, the first one was self introduction. There were only two words: Ruan Tang. The second is the forwarding of the forwarded Film Official Bo and Qin Yun, and then remind everyone that whenever they see a situation similar to human trafficking, they must turn to the police. At the same time, they appeal to others not to dig deep their scars under the guise of care and love for the victims, no matter what the victims are, and not to hurt the victims for any purpose. The third is to give her fans a place on crazy powder. Some people want to call it soft powder, some people want to call it sugar powder, some people want to protect the soft universe, and some people want to call it the big league to protect sugar Ruan Tang didn''t plan what fans were called. As long as they didn''t break the law, as long as they were happy, they could call whatever they wanted. After all, the existing names were also thought out by their heart and had a very important meaning. After the official stamp, the soft powder, sugar powder, small universe and major league all united and took relatives and friends to start Amway redemption. Amway Ruan Tang! There are also enthusiastic people who have reported cases to the public security organs and helped them rescue many cases of abduction and trafficking in children and women, and the positive impact has been shown. After that, the people''s daily, Xinhua news agency, the Central Committee of the Communist Youth League and other official media successively published film reviews on the film redemption, the great role played by the new actor Ruan Tang in the successful portrayal of the role of Tao Yu, and the far-reaching impact brought by the film. It can be said that this is really the official recognition of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is completely angry! People who used to know, such as Dr. an, who was happy and wept for her, and Ma Qiuhua and Ruan''s relatives who gnashed their teeth, envied and hated, but were afraid that Ruan Tang would retaliate against them in turn. Of course, the most complicated feelings at the moment are Xiao pan and Ou Tong! Ou Tong thought that Ruan Tang was just a poor student who knew how to study. He also thought that Wen Yu was blind and evil when he liked Ruan Tang. But now she knows that Ruan Tang is not worse than her except that he has no elite education and strong family background! This can also explain why Wen Yu likes Ruan Tang. But just like this, she is even more unwilling. She doesn''t believe that she was born as a child star. She has received elite education since childhood. She can''t compare with Ruan Tang in acting! Xiao pan was extremely afraid. Because Ruan Tang has always been the focus, she has been ignored by students and teachers. She is unwilling, so she acts like a spoiled child with her family, asks her uncle to play tricks on Ruan Tang''s test results, and makes her unable to go to the film academy as she wishes Obviously she has succeeded, and Ruan Tang has no news. But after a few months, she became the No. 1 in the college entrance examination! Not to mention, she didn''t recover from the stimulation that Ruan Tang was the number one in the college entrance examination, and saw Ruan Tang in the cinema. Heroine, the heroine of the film directed by Qin Yun! Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t have much ability, she will get angry with Qin Yun, not to mention that she is relying on her acting skills to spread all over the country! Chapter 838 Xiao pan was dragged to see the film redemption by a cousin. That cousin is also a charming girl in the family. She is more favored than Xiao pan, but after watching redemption, she fell in love with Ruan Tang and was the first elder of Ruan Tang''s backup group! Xiao pan wanted to refuse, but her parents and brothers had to look at her cousin''s face, and she had no right to speak. Their whole family and relatives sat together and listened to everyone, especially the cousin who should be higher than the top, praising Ruan Tang''s good looks, aura and eyes. If you want to like Ruan Tang all your life, Xiao pan painfully didn''t want to look up, open his eyes and wake up! The people she hates have easily attracted the attention and recognition of the whole family. For her, nothing is more unacceptable. Oh, if so, it''s probably after Ruan Tang applied for the film academy but was exposed by the truth of black box operation! Ruan Tang doesn''t often watch gossip. She usually shares it with several girls she met on the crew when making movies. Today, which movie emperor''s hidden marriage was found, and tomorrow, which male god''s cheating assistant was caught and raped. Anyway, new news always comes out one after another. Hearing the name of Ou Tong, Ruan Tang suddenly remembered that she had forgotten the protagonist and heroine. Although this task has little to do with the heroine and doesn''t have much hatred, Ou Tong deliberately tripped the original owner and fell into the water because of a momentary jealousy impulse, and doesn''t consider what to do if he can''t swim and drown, which is very annoying. In the original plot, although Outong realized his mistake, the original owner and Wenyu could not return. For the heroine, the original owner doesn''t hate much. Ruan Tang won''t deliberately retaliate against her, but he doesn''t have a good impression at all! The actress is still telling Ruan Tang: "She is worthy of being the little princess of the Euclidean group. She can have whatever resources she wants. The original heroine of the recent popular fairy Xia magic drama was Shihou, but because Outong said that she was old and didn''t conform to the fantasy in her mind, she changed her appearance. Then she went up on her own. You said that the contract was signed. They said they would change people if they changed people, and they had to use the" old "method The reason that the actress can''t hear is really cruel! " After that, the actress teased Ruan Tang: "why don''t you talk for a long time? You don''t want to prepare gifts for your baby''s kiss object when Valentine''s Day is coming?" The actress is a person who can make deep friends. She usually takes good care of Ruan Tang in the crew. They have a good relationship. Once when she saw Ruan Tang calling Wen Yu with a sweet face, she asked Ruan Tang if he was in love. Ruan Tang said half truely that he was a baby kiss from childhood and would get married after graduation. The actress remembered it. Every time, he teased Ruan Tang with "baby kiss". Ruan Tang nodded thoughtfully. She said, "half guessed right." When the actress asked her partner what it was, she didn''t say anything. In recent years, she did not doubt that Guo Wenyu actually knew his life experience, but if she did, why didn''t she take any action? The Zuo family lives in the same city as them. As the boss, Wen Yu often appears in financial channels and magazines. It is reasonable that someone should find his face similar to the Zuo family. But strangely, there is no wind outside, and the Zuo family didn''t find it. Even the younger brother Zuo Zhengyu didn''t come! It seems that she needs to find a chance to talk to Wen Yu. Chapter 839 Before New Year''s Eve, Qin Yun called to have dinner with Ruan Tang Wenyu. They became familiar after making a film. After learning about the background experience of Ruan Tang and Wen Yu, Qin Yun felt that he could write a new script. One school bully, one school slag, one goddess and one gangster, but both of them are high-value and excellent in their respective fields, and they will continue to go hand in hand in the future. Just listening will make people addicted to watching! Ruan Tang and Wen Yu: Oh. I don''t even forget to get money for dinner, and I still want to use them. What else should I eat? Qin Yun regretted that he was too frank and shouldn''t have said his purpose. In this way, he can cheat two guys better than ghosts and help him recall the process of children''s family love. Qin Yun couldn''t call them, so he had to move out his omnipotent mother. Mrs. Qin is already in her seventies. When she went to the movies, she cried her nose and tears. She used several bags of paper towels. After looking back, the old lady scolded Qin Yun severely, saying that Qin Yun didn''t even want his conscience in order to make money for his reputation. It''s not human to abuse a little girl so much. In addition to Mrs. Qin, Qin Yun''s brothers, sisters in law, nephews, nieces and many cousins scolded him like the old lady. The heroine was not trapped in the film, but the audience was tripped by Chang Qing and Pang Pang and couldn''t get out. This is also the magic of Ruan Tang. Qin Yun explained that he really didn''t want money or fame, but just wanted to end his regret. If you miss Ruan Tang, you may never find a suitable heroine in his play, which will make him die in peace. Mrs. Qin and her family said that Qin Yun would not be the one who died in peace. People who were so heartless would not have any worries! Qin Yun: " Jumping into the Yellow River can''t wash it. Anyway, she simply doesn''t explain it anymore. Qin Yun was so angry with his family that he didn''t want to go back, but considering that Ruan Tang and Wen Yu hadn''t had a few reunion meals since childhood and that no elders gave red envelopes, he endured the possibility of being scolded and went home. As soon as she heard that she was going to ask Ruan Tang and her baby lover to come home for dinner, the old lady almost had a Carnival: "you''ve done the right thing. Call Ruan Tang... No, call Ruan Tang. Oh, I''ve just added sugar powder. I''m going to see an idol. I have to prepare something for signature..." After the old lady left in a rage, Qin Yun''s nephew and niece and several nieces who came to visit the old lady came together again. They almost knocked Qin Yun out, but the topic never left Ruan Tang. After that, like the old lady, they went back to their respective rooms, looking for notebooks, clothes, photos and even photos of them and Ruan Tang together. Qin Yun: " I haven''t been home several times this year, but it seems that no one misses him! What a pity. Clothes are not as good as new, and people are not as good as new! Ruan Tang and Wen Yu could not hesitate to refuse Qin Yun, but they were not very cruel to the kind-hearted old lady who really loved them. A cousin of Qin Yun couldn''t bear the joy and sent the news that Ruan Tang and his boyfriend were going to spend New Year''s Eve in the Qin family to the circle of friends. Realizing that this was not good, he deleted it soon, but it was still sent out by screenshots. Those close to the Qin family who got the news, mainly fans of Ruan Tang, came to the Qin family for new year''s Eve. Forced the housekeeper and nanny of the Qin family to go out to buy vegetables on the evening of new year''s Eve! It also made Qin Yun, who had never received such treatment, angry and become a fugu. Since when did everyone take him seriously? Chapter 840 Others are guessing who Ruan Tang''s boyfriend is and why they are in the Qin family. In the past, every Qin girl didn''t have Ruan Tang''s treatment. Before long, the topic turned to why Qin Yun was so special to Ruan Tang. A small number of people noticed Wen Yu in the Qin family and began to doubt. What is the relationship between Wen Yu and the Qin family? He and Ruan Tang appeared in the Qin family at the same time. Is he Ruan Tang''s boyfriend in the mouth of a cousin of Qin Yun? However, most people are speculating about the relationship between Ruan Tang and Qin Yun, and a small number of people who master the truth are ignored. As soon as Ruan Tang arrived at the Qin family, it was the same as the fan meeting. Close relatives, distant relatives and even family friends of the Qin family led by old lady Qin got stuck in the center of Ruan Tang. Qin Yun, who had been ignored from the beginning, suddenly felt more balanced when he looked at Wen Yu, who was crowded out by the crowd. He is not the only one who is unpopular! He forgot that these people at home are all fans of Ruan Tang. How could they have a good face for Wen Yu, who robbed their idol. But Qin Yun thought too much. Although Wen Yu was also ignored, it was only temporary. Old lady Qin, who soon greeted Ruan Tang and asked for her signature, thought of Wen Yu. Qin Yun didn''t say much about the life experiences of Wen Yu and Ruan Tang, but old lady Qin and her nephews guessed some. Knowing that Wen Yu saved Ruan Tang regardless of life and death, Wen Yu protected Ruan Tang from being entangled by those top-notch relatives. After Wen Yu dropped out of school, he devoted himself to making money and starting a business, accompanied Ruan Tang to study, and supported her in acting and other careers. His impression of Wen Yu is better. Ruan Tang was dragged to sign by other people of similar age, and Wen Yu became another object of concern for old lady Qin and sister-in-law Qin Yun. They looked at Wen Yu just as they looked at their son-in-law and grandson-in-law. Their tone was as gentle as they wanted to be, and as much care as they wanted to be. So far, the only neglected Qin Yun: " Happiness is theirs, I have nothing! A new year''s Eve dinner is like trying to make up for the company and love that Ruan Tang and Wen Yu have been absent for so many years. When they eat, they take public chopsticks to bring them vegetables one by one, and after dinner, they keep giving red envelopes one by one. Qin Yun wanted to chew up his chopsticks. Half of these people gave Ruan Tang and Wen Yu red envelopes with the money they took from him. It''s really good to take his money as a favor. Miserable or him! Most of the money scattered today is his, but he, the rich man, has not been able to leave his name in Wenyu and Ruan Tang! That''s terrible! After dinner, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu didn''t stay much. On the way back, Wen Yu drove the car. Ruan Tang sat in the co pilot''s position and was held in the palm of his hand by Wen Yu. Neither of them spoke, but the atmosphere was so harmonious and beautiful. Ruan Tang was a little tired. Not long after getting on the bus, she closed her eyes and fell asleep against the back of the chair, but she knew what was going on in Wenyu. When she was almost home, she heard Wen Yu say, "Tangtang, I will give you a better home than that." The atmosphere of the Qin family was something he and Ruan Tang had never experienced since childhood. But today, he finally knows what is the warmth and care brought by his family. Unlike his "Forget it, I don''t want to have so many children." Ruan Tang objected in a low voice. A child will kill her. Wen Yu: "what did you say?" He heard right. Ruan Tang said he wanted to have children with him? Chapter 841 During the new year''s day, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu went to visit the Qin family. They basically ate, slept and had fun. At the end of the holiday, Wen Yu was going to work again. Ruan Tang was afraid that he would be too busy to take a rest, so he explored something about his life experience. Wen Yu didn''t feel much about it. He said let it be. Zuo Zhengyu really wants to find him and compensate him for being good to him. The couple of Zuo family hope that the money they have paid for looking for their children for so many years can be rewarded. After all, if Zuo Er Shao''s IQ is as good as Zuo Zhengyu''s, it can definitely help the development of Zuo family. As for Zuo Chen, he doesn''t pay attention to a waste that can only make the inferior means rely on the Zuo family to reflect that he still has a little value. Ruan Tang: " Her guess was right. He knew his life experience and knew everyone in the left family like the back of his hand? So when did Wen Yu know the truth? Wen Yu never wanted to hide his life experience. He just didn''t think it was interesting. Telling Ruan Tang would disturb her ears. Now Ruan Tang asked, fearing that Ruan Tang would waste his brains because of his left family, he explained: "After I dropped out of school, I came to the city to buy a house. Once, when I went to see the furniture, I met the Zuo family and Zuo Chen, who pretended to be cute and snuggled up next to Mrs. Zuo. Their family was buying a new desk for Zuo Chen. I followed behind for a while. Later, I met several times. When I found something wrong, I found someone to check it out." Ruan Tang doesn''t know whether he should boast that Wenyu can be so calm in the face of his life experience. But when she heard that Wen Yu used "a family" to describe Zuo Chen and Zuo''s father and mother, she knew that he would not go back to Zuo''s house, nor would he recognize Zuo''s father and mother, and she didn''t pay attention to Zuo Chen''s thing that the dove occupied the magpie''s nest! "What about Zuo Zhengyu?" asked Ruan Tang. Zuo Zhengyu has been atoning for his sins, blaming himself for his guilt and never giving up looking for his brother. Speaking of Zuo Zhengyu, Wen Yu was a little embarrassed. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to trust others before meeting Ruan Tang, but with Ruan Tang, there will be Zuo Zhengyu! Wen Yu has never met anyone like Zuo Zhengzhen who has no purpose to treat him and is good for him except Ruan Tang. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. He is at a loss, but he doesn''t refuse the kindness of others. After all, every time he said "no", Zuo Zhengyu, who wanted to spend money to buy him gifts and give him his car and watch, would show a look of crying. Wen Yu has no way to deal with Ruan Tang, and has no way to act like a spoiled man who is nominally his own brother. After knowing Zuo Zhengyu, he changed from a gift giver to a gift recipient. If he hadn''t refused again and again on New Year''s Eve, and if he hadn''t been afraid of scaring Ruan Tang, I''m afraid Zuo Zhengyu would have the cheek to come to them for dinner. After Wen Yu finished, Ruan Tang was rarely silent for a while. Although they are brothers, how does this way of getting along sound so wrong? Is she thinking too much! Wen Yu: "...." He shouldn''t have let Tangtang get in touch with that actress full of yellow waste. His little fiancee was so simple that she was abducted. He reluctantly told Ruan Tang that he didn''t want to know the Zuo family, but Zuo Zhengyu was better, but the relationship could not be close. And there are conditions for him to call brother Zuo Zhengyu. For example, he asked Zuo Zhengyu to take care of the Zuo family. He didn''t want his father and mother, especially Zuo Chen, to be stupid in front of him and Ruan Tang again! Chapter 842 Although Wen Yu didn''t say a bad word about Zuo Chen and Zuo''s father and mother, Zuo Zhengyu was so smart that he couldn''t hear the deep meaning behind him. The virtues of Zuo father and Zuo mother are very clear, so he has no hope for Zuo father and Zuo mother at all. All he can do is to support his parents when they are old. That''s all! But Zuo Chen Hatoyama magpie''s nest is still full of caution. When he saw his brother, he pretended that nothing had happened. It''s just deliberately concealing and cheating. He doesn''t want his brother to come back and wants to occupy the position of the young master of the left family all the time! If there is doubt, verify it. The people sent by Zuo Zhengzhen soon found some clues. For example, according to the video, Ou Tong did have the idea of tripping Ruan Tang at that time, but before she took action, Zuo Chen made an eye, which made outsiders feel that Ou Tong bumped into him and Mu Qingqing, and tripped Ruan Tang down! Even if Ruan Tang wants to investigate the responsibility, it is mu Qingqing first. It can''t be counted on Mu Qingqing''s head, let alone his Zuo Chen. It''s a good abacus! Zuo Zhengzhen''s people also found that Zuo Chen had bought snakes and some poisonous insects from local people before, and then found some traces of snakes and insects near Wenyu''s house. Obviously, he has always wanted to make Wen Yu die! I''m tired of living! Although the evidence in his hand is enough to prove Zuo Chen''s murder motive, he can''t get it in court as evidence. Even if he calls the police, he can''t find Zuo Chen guilty. Perhaps, he will take the experience of being abducted and trafficked as the starting point to stage a tragic and helpless orphan who feels the warmth of the world after being adopted, so he wants to seize the family affection and seize the parents! The weak can often arouse others'' sympathy. Zuo Chen''s experience, coupled with his innocent little white flower appearance, can definitely arouse the maternal love of the majority of female compatriots. At that time, countless people will defend Zuo Chen and denounce him in turn, even Wen Yu, who has made a small success in his career Zuo Zhengyu doesn''t plan to call the police at present, but he doesn''t want to let go of the people who occupy everything of his brother but still want to kill his brother. Zuo Zhengyu''s shares were given by the old man. He entered the company when he was an adult. Now he has firmly held the company in his hand. Zuo''s father holds shares and pays dividends. Even if he enters the company, he is at most a vice president with his qualification and identity, and he has to watch his eyes and act in Zuo Zhengyu''s eyes. It''s not good to lose face like this. Naturally, Zuo Fu won''t do it. In addition to infrared, some other expenses of Zuo father and Zuo mother are swiped by Zuo Zhengyu''s card. It''s strange to say that Zuo Zhengzhen still doesn''t understand. Their parents are so selfish, but they are willing to take out their own money to coax Zuo Chen happy. It can be seen that there is not much relationship between some people. On the contrary, eye relationship is more important. Like his parents and Zuo Chen! A biological one is far less sophisticated than an adopted one. Hearing the assistant report that Zuo''s father and mother recently bought a real estate for Zuo Chen and even went to buy daily necessities in person, Zuo Zhengyu sneered. Such parents, no matter what! Just let the three of them live together. He will protect his brother, compensate him for what he owed in the past ten years, watch him get his wish, marry Ruan Tang, and watch them live happily. Chapter 843 Ruan Tang, the party concerned, has no concept of her "fire", but all over the country, whether there are cinemas, as long as she can surf the Internet and those who have seen the film reviews know that she played a role. Ou Tong and Xiao pan have mentioned that Mu Qingqing burns incense and worships Buddha for peace all day. After all, the people around her, from her parents, relatives and friends, except that some people in the film and television industry are envious and jealous, others are discussing Ruan Tang''s films, and she is still a film dragged by her relatives to see. Seeing Ruan Tang''s excellent performance in the film, Mu Qingqing lamented more than once that she was really lucky. He knew current affairs as a hero and didn''t offend Ruan Tang to death. Otherwise, as soon as the matter at that time was exposed, even if Ruan Tang didn''t have the idea of investigation, could those fan media let her go? Thinking of this possibility, Mu Qingqing wanted to put incense on herself. She was so smart! Take another look at Ou Tong. She is clearly a star family. She was born as a child star and has roots in the three generations of Miao Hong, but she is so stupid that she can''t be a man. She can''t see the situation clearly. Which actress was praised by Qin Yun did not cooperate with domestic first-line directors? Many have even rushed abroad. Ruan Tang has a great momentum now. He doesn''t know how many times he has changed the contract, not to mention the director who wants to shoot her or the company who wants to sign her. Some people are naturally suitable for actors! I can''t stop it! Ou Tong doesn''t like Ruan Tang. She thinks she can beat Ruan Tang from acting skills, so she uses her power to replace an older actress who is actually less than 27, and then she stares at her own! No matter whether Ou tong can play the TV play well or not, as long as the news gets out, it must have a great impact on her and Ou! Moreover, Ou Tong has been shouting to change her child star''s impression, but the role chosen each time is no different from that before. The so-called change is no change. If it weren''t for the Ou family and Ou Shi standing behind her, where would she be in the entertainment circle? Mu Qingqing make complaints about the European pupil, and then start burning incense and worship Buddha, grateful for the self interest. Of course, Ruan Tang didn''t know she was so missed by these people. But even if she knew, she didn''t want to play with these people. During the holidays, Qin Yun''s once popular film queens came to play with her. Everyone took about a day or two. The holidays were not enough. Finally, Qin Yun, who was excluded and ignored, was unwilling to give an idea. Say you like younger martial sisters so much. You might as well buy a big house together. In the next few decades, everyone will be like close sisters. How good is it to get together when you have time? Of course, it would be better to bring him, a director who makes everyone rich! But this is impossible. Have you bought a house? bought Did you invite Qin Yun? No! Among all the actresses, Ruan Tang and sister Zhuan have the most pitiful life experience. They suffer the most from snacks and have no family. Therefore, other people''s love for them is doubled. In particular, Ruan Tang is young, hardworking, smart and sweet. When she saw her, everyone felt that they saw the young themselves at that time, not to mention being a younger martial sister. The older ones almost didn''t take Ruan Tang as their daughter. Others are kings, but they cherish each other! Qin Yun never figured out why these beautiful, charming, pure, lovely, cold, simple and honest, cunning and cute ladies can get along so well! Sometimes, he is too sour. If he were a woman, he would certainly be able to make friends with these beautiful and lovely ladies! Chapter 844 Qin Yun''s idea is very dangerous, but the problem is that the beautiful women are not willing to accept him to join their small group. What they like is a cute, playful and clever girl like Ruan Tang, not a vicious dog like Qin Yun who goes crazy and bites himself! There''s no door to join them! Qin Yun: " As a man holding these women, he is really miserable! When Ruan Tang was called to date his sisters, Qin Yun quietly found Wen Yu. He couldn''t always be injured alone. But! After listening to his words, Wen Yu was still expressionless: "director Qin, I understand what you said, but I''m sure Tangtang absolutely doesn''t mean that to women. You''re worried." On the contrary, after being infected by the actress, Tangtang always felt that there was a love between him and his brother, which made him cry and laugh. Qin Yun: "you didn''t ask, so you trusted her?" Wen Yu said firmly, "I just believe her." Before, he thought that Ruan Tang said that they had baby relatives to fool those annoying stars, but the more they got along, the closer they were, he felt that baby relatives were not enough to describe the relationship between him and Tangtang. They are much closer than he thought! Qin Yun: " He was speechless. First, the husbands of several other actors, and now Wenyu. The girls in other people are so beautiful. Maybe they will play together sometime. Why don''t they worry about being green? Seeing Wen Yu''s motionless appearance, Qin Yun knew that what he said was also white. Like those smelly men, Wen Yu is determined to love the women at home. It''s a great honor to be lucky once in a while. He''s really a man! Separation is not separation. In this life, even a pair has not succeeded in separation. Qin Yun has given up. He took out another script: "revenge, written by a friend of mine, the heroine. Ruan Tang should like this role very much. You should have a look first and then decide whether to give it to Ruan Tang. I''ll wait for your reply." The director has no human rights, and the director who is popular with many stars like him has no human rights. Getting a good script also requires actors. Look at my script, look at the investment I have raised, and look at my team. Aren''t you interested? Come and play my heroine! Unfortunately, those heartless women really won''t be moved. Ruan Tang was surprised to join the fox group. Now I''m afraid he has been infected by those people. In the future, he will change from a good girl to a little ancestor who loves to find trouble for him. Qin Jun has a headache just thinking about it. After all, he has so many good scripts waiting for Ruan Tang! After Wen Yu got the script, he turned it over. When it was almost time, he planned to pick up Ruan Tang. Before leaving, he said to Qin Yun, "director Qin, sometimes your performance makes people feel that you are the one who was green by beautiful ladies." Opening and closing up are two or three things that can''t be said out loud between movie queens, their husbands and redundant themselves. It''s like a boudoir complaining about her husband! Qin Yun: " Dare to talk to a person for a long time, Wen Yu not only didn''t feel his helplessness and sadness, but regarded his kindness as donkey liver and lung! How unreasonable! Qin Yun couldn''t bear it. Then Then it quickly disappeared. At this time, Wen Yu couldn''t help laughing. What national treasure director is not a half old urchin eager to be concerned! For the sake of his kind reminder, we should be a little better to the elderly in the future. Chapter 845 Wen Yu didn''t take Qin Yun''s words to heart, but he felt a little crisis when he went to pick up Ruan Tang and saw Ruan Tang being hugged and touched by several women with eyes and eyebrows. Qin Yun has been chirping for so long that what he said is not all nonsense! Seeing that Ruan Tang was about to be kissed by several beautiful women, Wen Yu couldn''t help but lower the window and shouted. Ruan Tang watched as he wished, but after a shadow wearing a deep V-neck red dress, his lips fell on Ruan Tang''s ears. Wen Yu: "...." Miscalculation! He should ask Qin Yun what the men did when he made a special trip to warn the husbands of several other movie queens, and what they fed back later. He couldn''t wait to get off the bus and go to Ruan Tang. He saw the shadow queen who had kissed Ruan Tang holding Ruan Tang''s hand and eating his fiancee''s tofu in broad daylight! Ruan Tang can bear it, he can''t! But! Why doesn''t he look at Ruan Tang as if he is suffering, but in a good mood? After Wen Yu passed, he endured the sour gas to say hello to the film queens. As a result, she was molested by bright and beautiful women again. Wen Yu: "...." Just flirt with my woman and flirt with me? Oh, not only can''t flirt with him, the most important thing is not to flirt with his little fiancee! Wen Yu clenched his fist and said goodbye helplessly. In the future, Ruan Tang will not be allowed to associate with these people. It''s too dangerous! "Little Ruan Tang, you must come and play with your sisters when you have time." They both went to the door of the car and heard the sound of people unable to step their legs again. Those women in beautiful long skirts or cheongsam and holding round fans or handkerchiefs were still waving to Ruan Tang. Looking from a distance, they had the illusion of crossing the Republic of China. Wen Yu and Ruan Tang were stunned. Then Ruan Tang smiled and said he would take time to play even if he didn''t have time. After all, it''s much more interesting to eat, drink, talk and laugh with beautiful, generous and bright or charming, gentle and petite women than with men! Wen Yu just felt that Qin Yun didn''t see through the nature of the women in front of him and wanted to relax his authority and let Ruan Tang play with them, but he froze again when he saw the smile on Ruan Tang''s lips. Now what he should worry about is himself. He is not sure that he will be planted with green one day! "Sugar, we should go." Wen Yu stared at Ruan Tang and fastened his seat belt. When the car started, the group of women with their own merits were still shaking their fans and handkerchiefs. Their inseparable posture almost brainwashed him and abdicated him That''s impossible. Women are the most lovely creatures, but he only loves and sympathizes with the one around him. As for other women, leave it to other men or women to pity! He won''t give Ruan tanglu his chance! As a younger martial sister, Ruan Tang was too much ravaged by everyone. He was a little wilted after getting on the bus. Wen Yu coaxed her for a long time. When he wanted to kiss her, he saw the lipstick on Ruan Tang''s ear What else do you say you don''t give him a chance? It''s already very green! If Ruan Tang contacts those people again, I''m afraid his head will become a prairie. At that time, he doesn''t need to open any company. Just open a grassland and raise horses! "What are you doing..." Ruan Tang was going to sleep for a while when he rubbed his ears with a wet towel. Wen Yu looked at the red mark on the wet towel and shook his head guilty. What can he do? It''s just that you deceive yourself and others after being green, and want to erase the trace and comfort yourself. Chapter 846 As soon as the new movie script was in hand, Ruan Tang forgot to eat and sleep. Wen Yu, who was left out in the cold, regretted it. Maybe he should refuse Qin Yun directly or give it to Ruan Tang later. Alas, he never looked back and had no sense of regret. But now, almost every day something happened that she regretted. As soon as Ruan Tang finished reading the script, he called Qin Yun back. Once born and twice familiar, and she and Wen Yu are liked by the Qin family, old and young. Now Qin Yun is in front of them, just like a familiar elder. Qin Yun wants to start shooting early, but considering that Ruan Tang is still in school, he has made some adjustments to Ruan Tang''s play. If his studies are delayed because of filming, I''m afraid not only the school, but also the fans will tear him up. The first movie is about the fire. It''s only a matter of time to make the second movie. Many people think of this problem. However, some people said that Ruan Tang, a layman who became a monk on the way, was just a blind cat caught fire when he met a dead mouse. He really thought his acting skills were invincible. What''s the matter. In the final analysis, Ruan Tang is also for money. In order to circle money, don''t do anything to learn from God and man. After all, she gave up her studies for acting. Such remarks often occur, and Ruan Tang does not pay attention to them. But seeing those people jump too much and get in the way, Ruan Tang sent a microblog: "if I don''t make money, what do I eat and use? No one is a saint. Even a saint has seven emotions and six desires. I love filming and want to make money. It doesn''t conflict." Money is such a good thing, who doesn''t like it! Ruan Tang''s fans have long hated those shady comments. Ruan Tang just made his debut, but he played a film and the second one just started. He blocked who''s way. Unexpectedly, he blacked her like this! When fans defended Ruan Tang, the students of the school also took action. They pasted Ruan Tang''s report card, competition results, experimental arrangements, etc., and then said in an angry tone: "Ruan Tang has no other skills. She just helps students solve their doubts while participating in various competitions. Then she can take the first place by listening to classes and reading books. It''s really nothing. She can''t compare with the heroes holding keyboards!" Navy: " Sunspot: " You say angry people are not angry. Some people study with books all day, memorize by rote, and their hair is bald, but they still fail the exam. Some people don''t have to go to class at all. As long as they look at the book when they think of it, they can get the first place in the exam. They just said that Ruan Tang ignored his studies in order to make a film, just to make money, and then the students of the University of science and technology beat them in the face with clear and intuitive data. How can it be dark? The navy is also very helpless! "Ruan Tang, don''t you want to know the people behind?" Qin Yun observed Ruan Tang for a while every day. He was afraid that she would be affected by the comments on the Internet, but he found that he thought more. Ruan Tang''s state of mind can not be influenced by some weird and directional remarks. She didn''t pay attention to those people at all. Ruan Tang has just finished filming a play. She has been hanging Weiya for a long time. At the moment, she has some pain all over. The assistant is massaging her, and she has a rest with her eyes closed. After hearing Qin Yun''s words, she didn''t lift her eyelids: "no, it''s just a clown." After she became angry, the resources thrown at her were not cut off. To some extent, it is also in the way of many people! But at the moment, the last thing she wants to do is to attack her at this time, except for the competitive heroine Ou Tong and the guilty Xiao pan. Chapter 847 Qin Yun couldn''t, so he had to find Wenyu again. It''s always right to find Wen Yu for things that Ruan Tang doesn''t want to take care of, especially those things themselves are about Ruan Tang! As soon as Qin Yun left, several actors and staff who listened with bated breath burst into laughter. The famous director is autistic online. Does anyone want to see it? Anyway, they are tired of watching it every day. Speaking of this, everyone admired Ruan Tang very much. Qin Yun''s temper is really notoriously difficult to deal with, but to Ruan Tang, he seems to have changed again. If Qin Yun had not solemnly declared that he was an elder of Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang''s fiance and Qin Yun had a good relationship, they would really doubt Qin Yun''s intentions! Qin Yun called Wen Yu''s mobile phone. Just about to mention it to Wen Yu, he heard that Wen Yu''s secretary over there was still someone reporting things. After listening carefully, he said Ruan Tang again. Qin Yun was so angry that he almost fell his cell phone. These young people don''t give old men a chance to show! In the next two days, Ruan Tang gave up his studies for money. The heat of the topic almost reached the highest. The people who had followed him now also noticed something wrong. Ruan Tang is also very low-key even when she is angry. She has no gas conflict with anyone. Now the whole network is suddenly blacking her. It can be seen that some people don''t like her and want to fuck her deliberately. At this time, Wen Yu released some of the investigated evidence. One Xiao pan, one Ou Tong. Xiao pan, the fact that she was grinding her family''s hands and feet on Ruan Tang''s enrollment quota has not been exposed. Netizens can''t figure out why she wanted to black Ruan Tang. But Outong, it''s obvious. She was born a child star and a star family. It''s not too much to say that she was born at the starting point! However, in the past two years, she has expanded a little, often receiving some messy plays, and her acting skills are like dehydration. She can''t see the things she plays directly, and she also grabs resources everywhere. No matter it''s Euclidean or other companies, as long as she values, that''s her, But many actresses and female stars dare not refute because of her identity, status and background. They can''t resist but admit defeat. If you want to be famous for money, where can Ruan Tang compare with her? The evidence of Wen Yu''s side is the proof that Ou Tong''s assistant bought the water army. Some Ou Tong privately belittled Ruan Tang as a local girl from the countryside. As a result, he met Qin Yun''s flying into the sky and some remarks that ridiculed and slandered other female stars. When are the fans in the entertainment industry most United? There is no doubt that it is now! Ou Tong scolded dozens of stars alone, and each one was either a powerful actor or a small flow Huadan. There were a lot of fans and their strength was terrible. Originally, they may think that Ruan Tang is too good to block the light of their idols, but with Ou Tong, who is not interested and deliberately picky, they just think Ruan Tang is too low-key and gentle. Not only help their idols get justice, but also force Ou Tong to apologize to their idols, Ruan Tang and rural people. Who stipulates that those who come out of the countryside can''t rise to the sky? Who is not a farmer for three generations! When I came back from vacation, I found Ou Tong who had changed his day: " She thought it was Ruan Tang''s bad news to meet her, but she was scolded by her family! Because Outong offended too many people this time, a star may not dare to fight Euclidean, but many stars, together with their fans, have confidence. Soon, Euclidean''s shares were affected! The people on the board of directors had originally criticized the Ou family for concentrating resources for ou Tong. Now the company has been affected by Ou Tong, and they have no good face for ou Tong. Chapter 848 Reputation is damaged and share prices are falling. This is just the beginning. Because it is impossible for Outong not to target Ruan Tang, and as long as the Oujia still connives at Outong''s actions without a bottom line, or even helps the tyrants in person, that is the beginning of the destruction of the Oujia. This time, Outong was just scolded by his family, and it was as if the whole world owed her. However, the European family, whether in the company or outside, has suffered a lot of pressure. After all, the stars offended by Ou Tong are not just one or two companies. Behind each big brand, there is always a reliable old owner or a backer with a slightly hard background. Isn''t hitting those stars in the face just hitting them in the face? At this time, those who silently endure are grandchildren. No matter how powerful the Ou family is, they can''t compete with many large companies and families at the same time, not to mention that Wen Yu is still trading behind it, while Zuo Zhengyu, a younger brother, doesn''t hesitate to help! Because of this, Ou Tong was locked up by her family for a long time. She would take her home every day after school. She was not allowed to go anywhere. She specially reviewed some rules of the entertainment industry she had taught. If it was normal, Ou Tong might be able to listen to it, but now she is wronged and angry. No matter what the Ou family say, she thinks they are scolding her for the evaluation of outsiders, and they don''t take the family''s reminder seriously at all. ¡­¡­ The theme of the second film is revenge. After Ruan Tang is a generation of generals, their whole family died in the battle for the country, the people and loyalty. Many people even have no bones, but after the victory of the war, they were crowned with the hat of delivering treason! The protagonist played by Ruan Tang, as a legitimate daughter, was sent to Jiangnan by the family on the grounds that girls were weak and could not go to the battlefield. After hearing the family changes, he did not hesitate to go to the frontier. He dared to reorganize the surviving soldiers and domestic slaves together before the king ordered to kill them, and then led them to overthrow the emperor as a general, Embracing the new king leads the country to prosperity Making costume plays is very hard. Especially after the weather gets hotter and hotter, their clothes are not easy to wear and their makeup is not easy to draw. It is much harder for them to wear armor. Fortunately, whether it''s Wen Yu, fans or the Qin family, they always send things to the set. The time outside the filming is still very comfortable. Of course, for others, the most comfortable thing is when the major film queens rush to visit. After all, who doesn''t love beauty? A look at the beauty can reduce the hard work of a day. It was only after the film queens visited the class for several times that we knew that the good relationship between girls Qin was not nonsense by the media, nor was it deliberately hyped by the film queens. They really had a good relationship. So everyone who sees them get along with each other can''t help but express the same emotion and worry as Qin Yun. Ruan Tang has been with the film queens for a long time. Won''t he be infected and feel like a lily at a glance? This statement has been popular all the time, but both Ruan Tang and other film queens have been used to it. It''s no wonder. On the contrary, people staring at Ruan Tang have new ideas. After the film queens finished exploring the class, Ruan Tang went on a hot search again because some people suspected that she could participate in Qin Yun''s film. In fact, there was a lot of inside information. For example, she is with a movie queen lily, relying on the relationship between the movie queen to know Qin Yun, and then play the heroine! Before Qin Yun and Wen Yu refuted the rumor, Ruan Tang and the film queens posted microblogs at the same time, all of which were pictures of them together. If a good relationship is Lily, aren''t they lily flowers? Netizens: " Sunspots: " Wen Yu: " Chapter 849 The depression of netizens and sunspot water army is only the second. What''s important is that Wen Yu''s face is quite green with the faces of several men like him who are about to become the future husband of XX movie queen or the old husband and wife of XX movie queen! Although Qin Yun would deliberately stir up discord and have fun every time, no one took it seriously, but the photos came out and were sent by the parties themselves. Can men feel better? No, they don''t feel at all. Especially those who are not married like Wen Yu. His girlfriend''s fiancee is hugged by other beautiful women who are also bright, moving or cool. Occasionally, there are some large-scale postures. They are not as green as running horses on their heads! Everyone''s heart trembled. They were afraid that when they woke up, they would become the former past, and they were holding their girlfriend''s fiancee. It was a woman! But every woman, including Ruan Tang, thought there was something wrong with the photos. Qin Yun is also a very cheap person who has nothing to do. Seeing the microblog clarification of Ruan Tang and others, he immediately called Wen Yu and others. I told you to be vigilant. You don''t listen. Now, you know the bad thing. It''s green. Ha ha ha ha! Men: " Girlfriend, fiancee and wife are reluctant to say a word and dare not say a word, but they have nothing to do with an old man. That night, Ruan Tang''s sisters didn''t go home. The men were lonely and sleepless. They went up one after another. Oh, no, they found Qin Yun. This smelly crow''s mouth should suffer a little, so as not to yell all day long. The so-called persistent thinking must have an echo, which is not the result of Qin Yun''s curse! Qin Yun: " Is kindness wrong? When filming the next day, at the specified time, everyone fell down, and Qin Yun was still missing. Everyone else was worried. Even Qin Yun''s assistant remembered to spin around. If the boss didn''t come all the time, would the play still be taken? When someone else comes back, he has to pick on it. It''s no good. He can''t look at it. What''s wrong with the orchid finger? Anyway, he must pick a lot of smelly problems. But I couldn''t get through when I called someone. In the absence of Qin Yun, the dragons have no head. However, in the past, several staff members and actors who had to be scolded dozens of times a day were particularly happy. Seeing that Zhou peipi was absent, several people dedicated themselves and paid for milk tea and dessert for everyone. The so-called instant fun, don''t take advantage of Qin Yun''s absence to play well, or will you be scolded shamelessly? Unfortunately, they only had milk tea when Qin Yun walked into the set. What''s different from the past is that Qin Yun, who has never paid attention to his personal image on the set, actually wears high boots and long windbreaker, a mask and sunglasses that can cover half his face. He walks lamely. I don''t know what star he thought he was hiding from paparazzi! "What are you doing? All departments are ready to start shooting immediately..." Qin Yun said, and saw almost everyone holding a cup of hot milk tea. Suddenly, the temperature in his eyes decreased at a visible speed: "during working hours, who told you to eat at this time? Are they hippos? Didn''t drink water or eat in the morning? You ate first before you finished your work. You''re busier than my director..." The curse is not over, and most people have quietly put down their things. Only Ruan Tang gave Qin Yun a strange look. How can she look at it? Qin Yun is not quite right today? Chapter 850 Of course something is wrong with Qin Yun. It''s not fair that a group of lawless women who don''t even bird him are wearing green hats for presidents, professors and scientists. It''s innocent and kind-hearted him who can bear the consequences of green hats! But he can''t say anything yet. When you take off your sunglasses, you have to show two bruised panda eyes for everyone to be stunned and laugh. When you take off your mask, you have to put the sausage like mouth poisoned by the latest drug developed by the black heart in front of people. What else can you get in exchange for laughing? Maybe it''s sarcastic! Qin Yun has a clear mind! Injuries in other places... Hey, let''s not mention the injuries for the time being. The most important thing now is that he should move quickly and change to a community with more advanced and comprehensive security facilities, so as not to be beaten half to death by people breaking in in in the middle of the night. At noon, the sun was so hot that everyone was roasted on the fire. Even Ruan Tang, who claimed to like warmth, was a little hot, but Qin Yun still went his own way and didn''t lose any of his equipment! After wiping off the sweat on the bald forehead for the 50th time, the deputy director really couldn''t see it, so he kindly reminded: "director Qin..." "What to do..." Qin Yun turned back warily, and was nearly three steps away. The deputy director was stunned. Unexpectedly, director Qin reacted so much that he didn''t take it seriously. He continued: "it''s 31 degrees today. You''re equipped..." After Qin Yun cast a dead gaze again, the deputy director suddenly turned a corner and said, "is this a new sunscreen measure?" Qin Yun stared and angrily scolded: "it''s not finished over there. What are you staring at me? Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in men, and I''m not interested in men who are bald at a young age!" Deputy director: " If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Who hasn''t told a secret yet, but why do you want personal attack! He just has no hair, and it''s not his fault that he''s bald! Ruan Tang, who came out after mending his makeup, heard the conversation between the two. When he saw Qin Yun''s face, whoever dared to touch my mask and sunglasses looked desperately with whoever, and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. Director Qin''s posture is not beaten, is it? He''s not married. I''ve heard of his lover, but who dares to beat Qin Yun so recklessly? Is it Mrs. Qin? But the old lady is so kind, how can she beat people! Qin Yun: " be courteous and accessible? Hehe, when the old lady ran after him all over the park and finally had to take off her shoes and throw his head, Ruan Tang didn''t know where it was! Indeed, the ignorant are fearless. After another shoot, Ruan Tang had a hand meal temporarily. Ruan Tang received a phone call from Wen Yu, saying he wanted to send some fruit drinks to the set to avoid heatstroke. Ruan Tang knew how considerate he was and would not refuse. When Wen Yu finished, she casually asked, "I talked too much with my beautiful sisters last night and didn''t go home when I forgot time. How did you sleep?" Wen Yu now heard that Ruan Tang said "beautiful sister" as if Ruan Tang was showing off her romantic account. After listening to Ruan Tang say that they talked too much, they even forgot to go back home. They suddenly forgot to cover up, and their breath was a little cold. He can understand why those doctors, professors, scientists and presidents all look like their girlfriends complaining about their husbands! But you can''t be angry at your family. They all remember their revenge on Qin Yun, who brought together these women who like the new and hate the old. Chapter 851 Wen Yu silently did a good job in psychological construction, and then said, "just miss you, everything else is good." Compared with those who have been green for several years and have no way to take their wife for more than ten years, he is good. After all, Tangtang loves home. No matter how far away he goes, he always remembers to go home. Ruan Tang: " This is not like Wen Yu''s usual way of doing things! But it was his hesitation and change that reminded her that something she didn''t know must have happened last night. The two chatted for a while. When they were about to hang up, Qin Yun came over and hid from people at dinner. Ruan Tang hooked his lower lip and deliberately said, "director Qin, where are you going? Why don''t you take off your mask at dinner? You won''t lose your teeth?" Qin Yun: " They say that it''s not a family that doesn''t enter a house. What demons and ghosts are he holding red in person! Men are reluctant to beat and scold themselves, and women beat him, while women ridicule him in a disguised way. What evil did he do to meet these wonderful flowers! Wen Yu: "...." He thought about his actions last night. It seemed that a doctor had tested the effect of the new drug on Qin Yun''s mouth, but it was just his lips. Did anyone else knock off Qin Yun''s teeth? Qin Yun''s grumpy temperament outside, if he has no teeth, ha ha ha ha "I''m fine. I just have a cold. I don''t want to infect you." Qin Yun''s voice was very low, making people think he was suffering something. As if he was afraid of being entangled by Ruan Tang, he ran away. Ruan Tang stared at Qin Yun''s strange figure when he ran away. In addition, Wen Yu''s reaction when she asked Qin Yun just now confirmed that something strange had happened last night. "Director Qin doesn''t know what''s going on. In the past, he came casually wearing a shirt and flowered underpants. Today, he showed two eyes and two hands from top to bottom. In hot weather, he doesn''t feel bored and flustered." Ruan Tang said. Wen Yu coughed: "maybe Qin Dao really caught a cold." He held back his smile, but Ruan Tang still heard the clue. Qin Dao has definitely contributed to Wen Yu''s becoming like this. When filming continued in the afternoon, Ruan Tang deliberately spied on Qin Yun several times. When she saw the expression on the other party''s face that was obviously angry but hard to restrain, she was sad for him. Apart from her and Wen Yu, there are several couples in the film queen''s team, which are promoted by Qin Yun. It can be said that it''s not too much to be a matchmaker. As a matchmaker, she was beaten. She really felt sad for Qin Yun. Of course, it''s just sad. She can''t beat Wen Yu because she loves Qin Yun and travel through so many worlds. Besides Yu Hanchuan, Wen Yu can be said to be the most clever and the least scheming. It''s too late for her to hurt. She won''t be willing to fight! Qin Yun: " Well, I know. You are both babies. I deserve to be beaten! Qin Yun did not take off his sunglasses and masks all day. At night, they finished work late and it was almost twelve o''clock at the end. Wen Yu came to pick up Ruan Tang to go home. Seeing Qin Yun''s appearance, he couldn''t help teasing him: "it''s said that director Qin''s windbreaker Sunglasses surprised many people when he was young. Over the years, your style is still the same as that of those years!" Qin Yun: "ha ha." He always says he''s old when he can''t hear it? Besides, doesn''t this little bastard know that something will happen if he provokes him face to face! Chapter 852 According to his previous temper, director Qin must have started when Wen Yu said those words. However, people have to be old. Over the years, his temper has restrained a lot. Moreover, among all the people, Wen Yu is the lightest one. He will follow the group of old men to attack him. He may be bewitched by those cunning men! For his sake, he doesn''t care. Ruan Tang took off his makeup and changed his clothes. When he came out, he was hugged by Wen Yu. Not far away, actors and staff saw this scene, and no one thought it was wrong. On the new year''s Eve dinner of the Qin family, cousin Qin Dao''s circle of friends had explained many problems. He appeared with Ruan Tang and was Ruan Tang''s boyfriend. Later, Ruan Tang didn''t deny it and said it was her fiance. Occasionally, everyone just laments that the big man and the big man are a good match, and won''t say something. On the contrary, people who don''t know the outside world have been talking nonsense. It was originally said that Ruan Tang was a lily and was kept by a film queen. Then he caught up with Qin Yun through the relationship between the film queen and became the heroine of Qin Yun. After being beaten in the face by Ruan Tang and the film queens, there was new speculation. For example, Ruan Tang''s boyfriend, in fact, is Ruan Tang''s gold master. He is only said to be a boyfriend in order to sound better in name. He said that Wen Yu actually has many lovers. His ex girlfriends have ranked 100. The end of the first 100 ex girlfriends is Ruan Tang''s tomorrow. Some people say that in order to make Ruan Tang play redemption, Wen Yu not only invested in the film, but also privately gave Qin Yun a lot of benefits. Some people who claimed to be the people around Ruan Tang and Wen Yu said that Wen Yu liked Ruan Tang very much, because Ruan Tang was a god of learning, had a high EQ IQ, was exquisite in all aspects, and had a good time with her. It was totally beyond the comparison of ordinary Xiaohua College Students, so Wen Yu was especially special to Ruan Tang. Anyway, when Ruan Tang was black, he also took the opportunity to black a lot of people. Because of this, the fans of the same black actresses not only don''t believe this nonsense, but also help Ruan Tang''s fans protect Ruan Tang. But where do they know that some of these lies are true! Wen Yu, he really likes Ruan Tang very much. ¡­¡­ Although Qin Yun doesn''t want to worry about Wen Yu beating him, he doesn''t want to see Wen Yu. All the people who got in the way were leaving, the doors were closed, and the window came down again. Wen Yu''s handsome face appeared in front of them. His thin lips moved and his words were like a knife: "director Qin, I read the news that his wife is not flat recently. You should pay attention to safety at night and don''t be overcast!" Qin Yun: MMP! What is not peaceful? Are you lonely and ungrateful dogs who are ignored by women! "Then let''s go first. Director Qin, you should go home quickly. It''s too late. The elevator and corridor are not safe." Wen Yu closed the window and started the car and left. Leaving Qin Yun swinging in the night wind. Kill people! It''s a pity that he deceived himself and others to find a reason to excuse Wen Yu. This is not a fucking thing. It''s not a good thing like the animals that only women ignore their brothers in the eyes of the gang! "Director Qin, you''re not going yet?" the deputy director said bitterly as he dressed. "People always care about you, and you don''t know how to respond." Qin Yun was very angry. Seeing the shiny forehead of the deputy director, he said angrily, "I''ve given you less money. Can''t you afford a hat? Cover the forehead and turn on the light at night so as not to flash into other people''s eyes!" Deputy director: " Wronged, very wronged! What''s wrong with him? He''s going to be treated like this! Chapter 853 On the way home this evening, Ruan Tang asked, and Wen Yu explained everything. The first person to tease Qin Yun was the suitor of his sister who moved bricks. He was an overbearing president of some middle school sophomores. He was swift and resolute in the mall and counselled like a baby in front of the people he liked. And the brick moving sister has recently won the little golden man. She is in the limelight, has the right resources and has a strong ambition. Where would she be willing to make time to fall in love? There''s something wrong with that. After all, sister brick moving is very willing to take some of her precious time accurate to seconds to chat with her group of sisters! Yes, it is a group of women who are chatting, or even sitting in a daze, smiling at each other in a daze. They will not give a man a look. You say men who are not jealous? Impossible, lemonade can''t catch up with them! I don''t know who said what. Anyway, the president of form 2 thought that Qin Yun had been making trouble and provocation, which made the brick moving sister think he was young and unreliable, so she didn''t even want to give him a look. This impulse made her plan to go to Qin Yun''s house. One man put forward the plan, and then many people responded. Although he was beaten, is Qin Jun really innocent? No! How cheap he is! Qin Yun usually introduces his boyfriends to the film queens when he is free. All of them are his own relatives, friends and good brothers. Every time the film queens get together, he ridicules that others are green again. More times, of course, people want to do it. If they don''t do it, they are not men! Unfortunately, the cultivation of Gu was backfired. He personally sent all the men around the film queens, no matter whether they were romantic or cold, abstinence or not... Anyway, no matter how difficult it was for other girls, they all fell in front of the film queens! The consequence of the fall of the enemy is that these men are reluctant to move a finger behind the shadow. Every time something happens, they will point the spear at him! Qin Yun: " I''m more unjust than Dou E! Wen Yu betrayed other people who could be his father''s brother alliance, and then told his motives. Qin Yun provoked a wedge between them yesterday. He insisted that Ruan Tang would give him a green hat. He fully believed in Ruan Tang, but he was still a little lonely. He didn''t sleep all night and was in a bad mood. Then he was bewitched by others, and he followed. But he was the lightest and least. He definitely didn''t do anything to Qin Yun! First, he was provoked and couldn''t sleep all night. When he was young and bewitched, he did bad things on impulse Anyway, it''s someone else''s fault. Anyway, he Wenyu is a socialist four good youth with firm faith and following the country! Ruan Tang would have been convinced by Wen Yu if he hadn''t known that he had the idea of beating Qin Yun up very early. However, she is not only eccentric, but also very protective! Qin Yun and other sisters tried to seduce their male fox spirits. Wen Yu was not at all wrong. Besides, Wen Yu didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t see anything wrong with him. It''s really careless. Wen Yu also thought about whether to explain more, so he was kissed on the cheek. Wen Yu: "Tangtang, aren''t you angry?" He was not willing to stare at Ruan Tang''s warm and soft lips. He glanced at the road and couldn''t help feeling depressed. You can''t stop, or you can kiss Ruan Tang "Angry? Angry you don''t sleep all night?" Ruan Tang seemed to know what he thought, and bent over and pasted it on Wenyu''s lips! Chapter 854 I didn''t get a word of blame for doing bad things, but I asked for a lot of benefits. Wen Yu felt that he was energetic again. You can beat Qin Yun again. After returning home, Ruan Tang said to him, "there are many skills to beat people. You have to pick places that won''t leave traces and are not easy to be checked out, which makes him talk about suffering, but director Qin... He''s too poor. We don''t bully the poor." Wen Yu thought Ruan Tang wanted to say something good for Qin Yun. When he heard it, he was relieved. Poor bastard, he doesn''t want to fight! "You first go to the bathroom to apply the mask, I go to the next noodles, eat and sleep." Ruan Tang and Qin Yun eat together with the crew. The food is not bad, but it is not the best. Especially for the customized takeout, the oil-water seasoning is always more than enough, and the full food is not good. In addition, the work is not stopped until more than ten o''clock, so I''m already hungry. Wen Yu fried two dishes, and then put down two bowls of noodles, one poached egg for each person, and some pickled dishes with the skills he asked from the old people in Wanshan town. Ruan Tang''s parents are here. They are the little babies loved by everyone. Now they are gone. He will double everyone''s love to Ruan Tang. Don''t say that she misses the pickles and bacon she ate when she was a child, that is, she wants to see the moon when she was a child. Wen Yu can also try his best to find the people of the observatory to check whether there is any information at that time, otherwise she is likely to write a program to do it by herself! He knew the time when Ruan Tang took a bath. He counted the time to make noodles. When he took it out, Ruan Tang was just blowing his hair. Wen Yu put the noodles and side dishes on the table, took the hair dryer and helped Ruan Tang blow for a while. When he stopped, his hair was still wet. "Put on this clothes and don''t catch cold." he took his clothes and helped Ruan Tang pull up his hair. Then he sat down to eat noodles. Ruan Tang also noticed the side dishes on the table, which she hadn''t eaten for several years. For a time, her nose was blocked. Until she was almost finished, she asked, "when did you go back to your hometown?" They have seldom gone back since they went to college. But the family''s house and the people who have helped them in the town remember that they will send gifts back during the new year''s festival, and they will help each other if they need anything. Wen Yu took her a piece of shredded potatoes and said with a smile, "a few days ago, I went to Qingshi on business. There was still some time after I finished my work. I went home by the way." Ruan Tang opened his mouth and bit the food delivered to him, as well as the other party''s chopsticks. He hummed, "really? How can I remember that Qingshi and Wanshan town are not on the way at all." Wen Yu stared straight at the red lips with his chopsticks. He didn''t know what he thought. His ears were red and his Adam''s apple slid up and down. When he looked at Ruan Tang, he quickly shifted his view, and said: "there is a local love story saying that whoever likes to go home will go anywhere. I will go home to learn cooking skills, and naturally I will go along the way." Ruan Tang smiled. His peach eyes were as beautiful as crescent moon, and his black eyes contained stars, which made Wen Yu unable to open his eyes for a while. "Mr. Wen, what you do is much more moving than love words." Ruan Tangsong opened his chopsticks, but grabbed Wen Yu''s wrist, got up slowly and hooked Wen Yu''s neck with one hand. Wen Yu: "...." What does that mean? Is sugar sending a signal to me? Then, Ruan Tang''s sentence completely made him lose his mind. Chapter 855 Before, he finally reminded himself that Ruan Tang was not yet an adult. He was still a child who didn''t grow up and couldn''t be an animal. But after more than two years of psychological construction, when I heard Ruan Tang say "I took a bath and needed some special exercise after dinner", they all collapsed! Although they changed their big house, they still slept separately all the time. Ruan Tang was put on his bed by Wen Yu. They were touching each other and were about to wipe their guns. Wen Yu coaxed Ruan Tang, and then flashed into the bathroom. It seemed that Ruan Tang would change his mind if he came out a second later! No one ever got out of bed that night. Of course, some people are happy, immersed in the best world and don''t want to wake up! Someone was predicted to hit the elevator, get caught in the head, go up the stairs, step on the empty steps and enter the house. He was bullied by a group of heartless men and almost hanged himself. The next day, before Ruan Tang woke up, Wen Yu secretly got out of bed and called Qin Yun. It''s the first time for him, and he has endured it for too long. The war is inevitably a little fierce! They were so tired last night, especially Ruan Tang. At last, they lost their voice, and he left kissing marks on the collarbone on their neck. They certainly can''t go to filming today. As a result, he called three times. Qin Yun turned on the phone, but no one answered. Wen Yu calls Ruan Tang''s assistant again and asks her to ask Ruan Tang for leave. Then He smiled. Tangtang is right. Director Qin is a little pathetic. He was drunk all night and didn''t want to go back to the world. As a result, director Qin was Yin again. What a pity! Hearing that the assistant said that the crew couldn''t contact Qin Yun, the deputy director had to call the Qin family to find someone at Qin Yun''s house, but it seemed that he couldn''t come to the set today, so everyone was going to have a dinner, so he hung up. There is no need to ask for leave. Anyway, even the director himself. Thinking of Ruan Tang who was still asleep, Wen Yu called his secretary again. If there was anything in the company, he should not disturb him today. Then he threw aside his mobile phone and rolled out of bed again! Although he was no longer sleepy, it did not prevent him from sleeping in bed with the person he liked, especially the person he liked, because he was too brave. Wen Yu thought for himself, and his face turned red. After all, it''s still too pure. He is awake alone. He is not lonely, but has been staring at Ruan Tang. His mind is full of how my wife is so beautiful, so cute and so delicious Well, it''s so delicious! Let him linger, let him eat marrow and know taste, and let him immerse himself in that beautiful sport all his life! Half an hour later, Ruan Tang moved his fingers, then opened one eye and looked at Wen Yu, facing the young man''s gentle eyes that can drown. Her heart moved and she yawned and was about to turn over. "Tangtang, Tangtang, Tangtang..." Wen Yu''s voice was very resentful. People who didn''t know about it thought Ruan Tang was really green! Calling his name, he slipped into Ruan Tang''s arm dishonestly. After being slapped, he didn''t care at all and continued to cry: "Tangtang, baby, I love you so much... Are you tired? Otherwise we''ll do it again..." "Wenyu, take your claws off me and roll down!" Ruan Tang''s drowsiness was polished. Wen Yu smiled. Instead of taking it away, he held it tighter: "no, I won''t. shall we do it again?" No skin, no face, put it on. Ruan Tang woke up and was still weak, so he was pressed under him again. Chapter 856 Did Ruan Tang promise? No, she can''t. her body is beyond her control. Did Wen Yu succeed? Come on! Not once, but three times. Then he was kicked out of bed by Ruan Tang. That night, I couldn''t go to bed. I had to squat by the bed like a dog and look at my sweetheart! Even if Wen Yu is kicked out of bed, he is also happy. Happy, he wants to stay in the previous moment forever. You have me and I have you. When they were close In contrast, Qin Yun, who was also kicked out of bed, didn''t have so much insight. What Wen Yu said before getting on the bus, he regarded it as a reminder of Wen Yu''s conscience, so he was on guard against someone plotting against him all the way! But. He almost fell down the stairs and was caught in the head by the elevator. When he entered the house, he was almost kicked down the third road. When he went back to his room to change clothes, he almost kicked out of bed Qin Dao felt that he was not only a villain, but also had bad luck. The next day, he didn''t go to the hospital and drove to the mountain early. He had to ask the master to give him an amulet to protect him from the bastards who even beat the matchmaker! It was two days later when I saw Qin Yun again. Ruan Tang regained his strength and Qin Yun''s injury was relieved. However, his style is more strange than before. He has a peach wood hand string on his wrist, a talisman on his palm, an amulet around his neck, and a peach wood sword on his hat. It can be said that he cherishes his life very much! "Director Qin, you look very chic." Wen Yu finally got his wish and is proud every day. As soon as Qin Yun saw Wen Yu''s smile, he thought it must be bad. He snorted and shouted to make everyone ready and went to his lounge. The others laughed when they heard "chic". Wen Yu was wronged. He looked at Ruan Tang and said innocently, "Tangtang, director Qin is too unreasonable. I praised him. He still has that face." Ruan Tang knew that the man was intentional, but he really couldn''t blame this beautiful face. Who let her also be the one who makes her dizzy! Ruan Tang sighed and said helplessly, "director Qin is impolite, but you can accept it when you see it." Wen Yu immediately stood up straight. He was one of the top ten young people. Standing against the light added a bit of mystery to his beautiful face. "Tangtang, as your witness, we were together all night. I didn''t bully director Qin..." Wen Yu couldn''t help but raise his mouth when he thought of what happened that night. He didn''t just have endless aftertaste. If conditions permit, he might die in that matter. Ruan Tang saw that he was going to play hooligans and aftertaste those things. He immediately raised his hand and covered his mouth: "you''re enough. Go to work quickly. If you dare to stay lazy, or I''ll deal with you." Caught off guard, the palm was kissed. Ruan Tang: " She suddenly retracted her hand, but her fingers uncontrollably touched the wet place after being kissed. "Tangtang, don''t be cruel to me. I''ll go to work now. I''ll work hard and make more money. I''ll support you and don''t let you work hard." once Wen Yu has more plays, he can play around the world. Soon, single dogs who showed their love gave Ruan Tang disapproval. President Wen is the boss of a listed company when he is young. It goes without saying how successful he is. Moreover, he is so considerate and gentle that he can''t find such a good man under the moon. Ruan Tang is still fierce to President Wen. What a blessing! Ruan Tang: " MMP£¡ She stared at Wen Yu and smiled fart, seducing her to compromise again and again! Chapter 857 As long as Wen Yu acts coquettish, Ruan Tang can forget all his mistakes. Anyway, Ruan Tang''s short protection is used on him. Until the end of the play, Qin Yun didn''t leave his body with those peach wood amulets and peach wood swords, nor did he pay any attention to any of Wen Yu. Every time Ruan Tang goes to meet his sisters, everyone mentions the pitiful way of director Qin, he can''t help but ha ha! Although it''s really unkind, I just can''t help what to do, except ha ha ha ha ha Qin Yun once called Ruan Tang to talk about her part of the play. Unfortunately, he heard the ruthless ridicule of the film queens. So, director Qin hung up the phone with a black face. Then he didn''t talk to Ruan Tang and the film queens for a month! It was a tacit understanding, and everyone ignored director Qin. In a word, some directors look bright on the surface, but they are ignored at all! When the film was finished, Ruan Tang began the final exam. She is not always at school, but she will have one or two sessions in each class. She also has the materials of teachers'' lectures. Some students also recorded the contents of teachers'' lectures for her. Ruan Tang reviewed solidly for a week, and then went to the examination room. As soon as the exam was over, the school had a holiday. Ruan Tang also followed the footsteps of the big army and began to publicize. Although she has been filming for half a year, she has kept a low profile. In addition to being sent to the hot search by the sunspots, she basically doesn''t appear. The paparazzi can''t see her when they catch up with her at the gate of the University. The results of interviewing the students of the school are all highly praised, and the paparazzi who want to dig some news are desperate. Now Ruan Tang follows the propaganda and the four media are out. However, in addition to the formal press conference, they couldn''t even see Ruan Tang. Even if you are lucky enough to meet Ruan Tang, you can''t get close. After all the publicity, Ruan Tang was still not interviewed. Not only the paparazzi, but also the media were desperate. After several publicity, Ruan Tang went back to Wanshan town with Wen Yu. She and Wen Yu donated money to build roads, schools and nursing homes in the town. When they had time during the holiday, they went back together to have a look and check the accounts and construction quality. They haven''t gone back much in recent years, but people in Wanshan town remember them. They didn''t say hello when they went back, but as soon as the car entered the town, it was found. This time, the mayor directly brought people to meet him. Ruan Tang was not once the lonely Ruan Tang, and Wen Yu was not the ignorant little gangster who could survive by relying on the help of the town. One of them is a good actor with a bright future recognized by the state, and the other is a big boss who can bring unlimited development to the town with a listed company worth 10 billion. Who dares to despise them at this time? No, the mayor thinks that as long as Wanshan town gets better and better and the masses get better and better, he is willing to pour tea for Ruan Tang and Wen Yu in person! As soon as they got off the bus, they were invited to the town government for tea! It''s tea in the traditional sense, not anything else. After a little rest, the party came to the school where they were raising money. Among the supervisors, there were those arranged by Wen Yu. Seeing Wen Yu and Ruan Tang, he immediately came to say hello and then reported his work. When the mayor saw that Wen Yu and Ruan Tang were so interested in building schools in the town, they were more and more happy and relieved. As long as these promising young people who go out from the town are willing to look back and look at the place where they raise themselves, countless Wanshan towns across the country will be better and better! Chapter 858 After taking the bus for several hours, I was busy all afternoon after returning to the town. In the evening, I couldn''t refuse the mayor''s enthusiasm and had another meal with him. After that, they returned to Ruan''s house. Ruan Tang was too tired to move. Even taking a bath was Wenyu''s help. Of course, taking a bath helps, and you can do other things. The next day Ruan Tang woke up and always felt something wrong with her hand. She looked at the slightly red tiger mouth. Her suspicious look gradually became clear, and then fell on Wen Yu: "what have you done?" Wen Yu''s face was dyed red. Like a child who did something wrong, he carried his hands behind his back and said slowly: "sugar, I don''t take advantage of others'' danger, let alone I understand that you are so tired and didn''t move you..." "What about my hand? I made it myself?" Ruan Tang felt a little tired when he looked at the hand that couldn''t lift any strength. How come Wen Yu is getting older and older and behaves more and more like a child? Wen Yu''s face suddenly turned red. He was embarrassed and said, "you know, they advised me to drink two glasses of wine, but I couldn''t sleep. I''m a little excited... I won''t do this in the future." Ruan Tang is not so easy to cheat. She deliberately said, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t take advantage of my sleep, so wait until I wake up?" Wen Yu: "...." Although he thinks so, how does Tangtang say he looks like a scum man? Wen Yu will not quarrel with Ruan Tang. Of course, Ruan Tang is not unreasonable. One has no temper towards a beautiful man, and the other has always been good temper towards his wife. Coax him, coax him to bed again. That afternoon, Wen Yu got out of bed. When he went out to buy vegetables, he met some people he knew before. He was shocked to see a big boss buy vegetables himself. On TV, the big boss''s family are not all housekeepers and servants. Are there many? Wen Yu smiled and didn''t break everyone''s fantasy. He said that the big boss is actually an ordinary person and wants to live. But smiled, his eyes are spoiled: "I always sell vegetables at home. Tangtang has a delicate stomach. I don''t trust others to buy vegetables." Someone heard a little charm and didn''t dare to buy a channel: "so you and Ruan Tang, you cook at home?" The others were stunned again. Wen Yu, a big boss who appears on TV from time to time, can cook? Will serve a girl named Ruan Tang? Wen Yu seemed to hear something strange. He frowned slightly: "There''s nothing wrong with that. Tangtang''s fingers are so beautiful. They should be well maintained. It''s inevitable to encounter kitchen knives when cooking. It''s too dangerous. There''s a lot of oil smoke. I can''t bear to let her cook in the kitchen. Moreover, she has to film at school and is very tired... Because we don''t like outsiders to disturb, I''m doing all the housework." People around: " I don''t know how to cook. I''m even doing housework in my spare time! What kind of life is Ruan Tang? He met such a considerate man as Wen Yu. Like them in the town, they also work in the field or work. After returning home, men go to bed or sofa, either smoke or watch TV and watch mobile phones. Women are so tired that they have to cook, wash dishes, wash clothes and clean up the house. But now they even heard another completely different way of life, and immediately felt it impossible, but they had to believe the gentle and doting eyes of Shang Wenyu when he mentioned Ruan Tang! Maybe men cook in many places outside? Wen Yu showed a wave of love and went shopping. Two women in the crowd looked at her dejectedly. When Wen Yu was about to turn the corner, he heard someone call the names of Ma Qiuhua and the daughter of a relative of the Ruan family. Chapter 859 On some days in Wanshan Town, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu went to worship the four elders of the Ruan family. After Ruan Tang kowtowed, Wen Yu also knelt straight to the ground, kowtowed heavily, and assured the elders that he would take good care of Ruan Tang and ask them to give Ruan Tang to him with confidence. It was a sunny day, but after Wen Yu finished speaking, a gust of wind suddenly blew up on the mountain, blowing his skirt and his cheek hurt. Wen Yu was wronged immediately: "Tangtang, do you say that ye Nai and his parents are not satisfied with me?" If the wind blows on his face, it''s like slapping him in the face! Ruan Tang: "nonsense, that''s my father and mother. They like you and say hello to you." She asked 477, not a prank. After all, there''s no malice. Wen Yu: "...." The greeting way of father-in-law''s parents is too hard. He will be disfigured several times. Tangtang won''t like him at that time! He felt that the elders were not satisfied with him, so they reminded him that if Ruan Tang was not better, they would scrape his face with a stronger wind, and then their baby granddaughter would have reason to change her boyfriend. He won''t let this happen! At other times, Ruan Tang basically rests at home, that is, he eats and plays, sleeps when he is tired, and eats when he wakes up Wen Yu found some craftsmen with good skills to maintain the house of the xiaruan family. A week later, they left Wanshan town. ¡­¡­ Because of the success of redemption, Ruan Tang''s second film cooperates with Qin Yun. Success is inevitable in the eyes of everyone! There are still Wenyu and the Qin family at the premiere of the film. The difference from last year is that there are more rows of great beauties after the film, which almost drove the whole screening room crazy. Qin Yun was very depressed about this. It was obvious that he was popular. How did he leave him behind one by one, and the audience forgot that he chose their favorite goddess among 10000 people! This premiere, because of the participation of the film queens, made the atmosphere of the whole scene different from usual. On the surface, everyone is watching movies, but in fact, they are not all secretly watching their own goddesses! I didn''t see the film and didn''t write the film review, but my circle of friends made a long slip. But we are still very public conscious. The brightness of their mobile phone screen will not disturb others to watch movies, nor will it cause trouble to them after secretly shooting movies, but silently shared this joy! At the end of the premiere, the film queens were also moved by Ruan Tang. Looking at Ruan Tang is like seeing the general''s descendants who are not as beautiful as men, seeing the female face who tutored the little emperor into a generation of Ming monarchs, and seeing a generation of famous officials who made countless people and even the son of heaven kneel down to worship. Like countless girls in the film, they are fascinated by Ruan Tang, who is also a girl! In the film, every time Ruan Tang triumphs and sees the holy man in the palace, he rides his horse through the street. I don''t know how many beautiful little sisters throw handkerchiefs and purse to Ruan Tang. After the film is released, I''m afraid Ruan Tang will face the troubles in the film in a few days. Wen Yu only thought they couldn''t relax after watching the film, so he pretended to be generous and lent his wife to women to comfort them, but when he came back, the crying movie queens disappeared and Ruan Tang disappeared! Wen Yu: "...." Therefore, the benevolence of women is the most important! Qin Yun finally seized the opportunity and mocked impolitely: "ouch, the moonlight tonight is really beautiful, but some people still say they want to keep an empty room alone!" Wen Yu: "...." Shut up, you! Chapter 860 Ruan Tang was taken away by the film queens. Did you come back in the evening? No. Has Wen Yu guarded the empty room alone? No! He made an appointment with the CEOs of the second middle school who were also pigeoned, and found Qin Yun again. Qin Yun: " Did I kill or set fire in my last life? How come I met these bastards! On the first day of the second film''s release, you can''t buy tickets. Ruan Tang fans quit. You usually black US Tangtang. Now you have the face to grab tickets. Do you have any professional ethics of passers-by and sunspots! Sunspot passer-by: "integrity? It doesn''t exist." Anyway, many legitimate fans didn''t grab tickets. At this time, the official account of Wenyu company released a microblog, that is, as long as Ruan Tang fans can get a movie ticket for free. Fans were stunned, sunspots and the media were stunned. What is this operation? Wen Yu gives Ruan Tang''s movie tickets to Ruan Tang''s fans for free Everyone had a guess in their hearts, but they were unwilling to admit it. The people who had been staring at Ruan Tang immediately published the news that Wen Yu was the golden master of Ruan Tang, in an attempt to mislead the public, affect the box office of the film and pull Ruan Tang down from the altar. But! Not to mention that sunspots don''t believe it, even the media is not so easy to cheat. Who is Wenyu? The young talents who have risen in recent years are praising Wenyu, even many elderly people who have worked in the mall all their lives, Several big bosses said in public that they appreciate Wen Yu. However, they already have a fiancee. They can only bless the kind of girl who gets married when she graduates from college. At that time, the media also reported that Wen Yu''s fiancee was a little lucky. With such a valuable fiance, they didn''t look at the immediate benefits. It can be seen that they like their fiancee very much. But now that Wen Yu has given Ruan Tang fans movie tickets, and the pictures of Wen Yu and Ruan Tang appearing at the Qin family new year''s Eve dinner at the same time, everyone has had a positive guess. Wen Yu and Ruan Tang, they are just betrothed couples! It''s not a gold lord or Canary! Moreover, sharp people found that some people wanted to black Ruan Tang, but they didn''t know enough. They were beaten in the face before they were black in place. It was also very miserable. Very miserable Xiao pan and Ou Tong: " They never thought that Ruan Tang was so difficult! Both of them wanted Ruan Tang to disappear from the entertainment circle. They didn''t want her to stand out again, so they began to make up false information by every means. Because Ruan Tang didn''t fight back at all, they felt that Ruan Tang dared not fight back and became more and more presumptuous. Their family members indulge their children and don''t know how to discipline them. Anyway, their children are always right and wrong, and they are always the parents of other children. Without their family members to remind them of discipline, they move more and more. On the other hand, after bullying director Qin once and robbing Ruan Tang from the Americans, Wen Yu, who had fought for two days, looked at Ruan Tang sleeping in his arms and took his mobile phone and sent a message. Wen: you can start. The reason why he tolerated annoying flies for so long was to collect more evidence. Now that the evidence is in hand, the Ruan Tang fire has become inevitable. It''s most appropriate to make things big at this time! Both Ou Tong and Xiao pan have to pay for their behavior. Just like Ma Qiuhua and others who envy Ruan Tang and crowd out Ruan Tang everywhere in Wanshan Town, they will only be in that position forever and watch Ruan Tang become the most shining existence! Chapter 861 After rumor that Wen Yu was the gold owner of Ruan Tang, soon there was news that Ruan Tang cooperated with outsiders to suppress relatives and blackmail stars. Of course, these are the news released by Ou Tong. In fact, Xiao pan and Ou Tong are equal in what they do. Outong''s holiday news is directly copied and pasted by Xiao pan. She releases it repeatedly. She doesn''t care whether the news is true or false. As long as she can get Ruan Tang out of the entertainment circle, that''s good news! When others were busy making film reviews for Amway, Xiao pan and Ou Tong were busy discrediting Ruan Tang. They didn''t even care about food and wanted to kill Ruan Tang. But now the audience and netizens have no mind to manage the black material. And every time Ruan Tang''s new film is released, publicized and held a press conference, anyway, Ruan Tang will appear in front of people, and black materials will fly all over the sky. People who know about the entertainment industry know what it means. Either the creator deliberately hyped, or someone despised Ruan Tang''s deliberate slander. Anyway, it''s nothing good. It is knowing that someone is operating behind the scenes, so no one cares whether it is fans or netizens. The media have forwarded it, but no one should agree, and the monologue can''t sing. Ou Tong and Xiao pan carefully planned for many days in order to "expose" Ruan Tang''s "true face" when the film was released, so that fans and netizens could dislike her and let her get out of the entertainment circle, but they didn''t expect their amazing disclosure to be thrown out, even without a sound! Both of them lost their popularity in a hurry. He began to fabricate some dark materials out of thin air, all of which were some gossip about the selfish forces of Ruan Tang who disliked the poor and loved the rich. No one pays attention to the big revelations. The small ones sound like brainless black, and no one pays attention to them! They are crazy to death, but mu Qingqing is stunned. She finally picked herself up. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu didn''t retaliate against her. What is Outong doing to expose what happened at that time, so that they all die in it? The recording of the program affected innocent people. At that time, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu were both underage students, and they also involved a series of problems of apology. Their arrogant attitude at that time was obvious to all in the hospital. You can find out who was lying at random. Ou Tong, who has no brain, wants to dig his own grave and send materials to the media for scolding. It''s stupid. Mu Qingqing was scared out of control. After she told her family what she had done, the family also felt that they were not authentic at that time. The two children are orphans. It''s very difficult to live. You almost killed them. You don''t apologize. You pay compensation like a beggar. You think you''ve done something wonderful and complacent Although she has regretted, Mu Qingqing feels ashamed after being scolded by her family! One of her relatives happened to be a fan of Ruan Tang who had been to Wanshan town. When they knew that Ruan Tang and Wen Yu had rolled up money to build local schools, roads and nursing homes, they said it. After listening, everyone felt that Mu Qingqing and Ou Tong had gone too far at that time. They were not a thing! Mu Qingqing: " In fact, she is the daughter of the Mu family. After hearing what Ruan Tang did, the Mu family asked Mu Qingqing to clarify and apologize. Ruan Tang''s family was busy studying, studying and filming. They had no time to hate her for being an unknown vase. Mu Qingqing: " Is this really her family? Chapter 862 Mu Qingqing still listened to the Mu family. Ruan Tang has changed many mobile phones in recent years. Every time a new one comes on the market, Wen Yu will ask someone to order the latest one and take it home to her. The mobile phone is changed frequently. For safety reasons, the number is also changed very diligently, so as not to be contacted by people with ulterior motives. But this also leads to Mu Qingqing wanting to call Ruan Tang and send a message is more difficult than going to heaven! She finally got Ruan Tang''s number from others. As a result, the number didn''t exist when she called. After changing seven or eight, Mu Qingqing is tired. Even Ruan Tang''s people can''t be found. How to clarify? It''s the idea given to her by Ruan Tang''s fans. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find Ruan Tang. It''s OK to find Ruan Tang''s assistant. Ruan Tang doesn''t have an agent. Many things at hand are handled by the assistant. The assistant''s number must not change so often! Moreover, even if the assistant changes the number every day like Ruan Tang, you can find Wenyu and send a letter to Wenyu''s company to sincerely apologize, explain the purpose and clarify the facts. Mu Qingqing thought all these methods were feasible, so she began to try them from her assistant. When Ruan Tang heard the message from his assistant, he didn''t remember who Mu Qingqing was. She can''t laugh or cry. Was she and Wen Yu very cruel at that time? Why do you leave Mu Qingqing the idea that they are hell, so afraid of them? The assistant also felt inexplicable. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would be misunderstood, sad and sad, and comforted her: "Ruan Tang, don''t think much. It''s estimated that this star has a pit in his brain. After all, people are easy to think nonsense when they are free. I just looked at it. She hasn''t taken over work for a long time, so she will be confused and talk nonsense!" Ruan Tang didn''t take it seriously, but after seeing the sincere content of Mu Qingqing''s handwritten apology letter, he asked his assistant to return a message to Wen Qingqing. The past is long gone. To tell you the truth, Mu Qingqing is actually one of the people being used. Although she despises people and is a little arrogant, she doesn''t want to trick people into the water when she is unhappy like ou Tong, nor does she casually design to harm people like Zuo Chen. Mu Qingqing did not dare to read the reply for fear of getting bad news. But at this time, other good news suddenly spoiled her. A court play, a concubine, is the kind of play that is not good at acting and likes to die. In short, it''s stupid and cute! Then, after the recommendation of fans, the director found the vase Mu Qingqing. Mu Qingqing: " Did the surprise fall from the sky? The Ruan Tang fan of the Mu family can''t bear to look straight at her. If she''s right, people think Mu Qingqing himself was chosen by a fool. This is for her true color to play! Mu Qingqing tilted her neck and was full of confidence: "no matter what nature you play or not, work for me and let me make money. That''s a good thing." She suddenly thought that the director said someone recommended her. Somehow she thought of Ruan Tang, and then she didn''t worry anymore. She quickly opened the email. The reply was written by assistant Ruan Tang. She first recognized Mu Qingqing''s apology, and then didn''t take her heart. I wish her a smooth job. This is a very ordinary letter, but mu Qingqing took it seriously and thought it was written by Ruan Tang to her, because the sudden job was also introduced by Ruan Tang. She was moved to tears. Mu Qingqing really regrets now. Ruan Tang is such a kind, generous and nice girl. At that time, she was really deceived by lard before she bullied her with Ou Tong and Zuo Chen! In the future, she will be the number one fan of Ruan Tang. Anyone who scolds Ruan Tang must pass her first! Ruan Tang: " I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense! Chapter 863 Not long after the film was released, Ruan Tang really encountered the plot of the film that his sisters said. Of course, the climax of development is when she goes to a endorsement press conference in other places after the film goes offline. When Ruan Tang came to power under the protection of assistants and bodyguards, many fans who were fascinated by her because of the female general threw things on the stage. The big ones were thrown directly on the stage, the small ones, the handkerchiefs that could not fly far, were wrapped with chocolate and candy key chains, all of which were thrown into Ruan Tang''s arms. Ruan Tang: " Although the scene of the female general returning to the court and being thrown flowers, handkerchiefs and purses by good-looking men and women in the film is very moving, it''s not kind of you to hit me like this in reality. Fans don''t listen! Many girls are shouting: "Tangtang, Tangtang, this is what my sister embroidered day and night after watching the film. You must have a look, even one." It''s so crazy, it''s so sincere! Any boyfriend, fiance and husband have to die like that. Ruan Tang: " Good, you are fans, you has the final say. When Ruan Tang bent down to pick up the fan''s handkerchief, the others were also crazy. They were afraid to hit Ruan Tang and didn''t dare to lose it. All of a sudden, they lost it. "Tangtang, they are all fans. You can''t favor one over the other. I spent many nights embroidering my eyes. My eyes are short-sighted. Look at me!" There are countless such remarks. When it comes to men''s fans, the reason is even more sufficient. They used to sew pants, socks, shirt buttons and so on with needles and thread at school. Where would they embroider handkerchiefs and sachets. But for the sake of Ruan Tang, they decided to learn. Several old men sit together. Now they are discussing who has smaller needle density, more neat stitches, better bottom patterns, the best overall coordination and the highest degree of completion, and so on. He also called on Ruan Tang not to favor boys over girls, otherwise their male comrades would not agree! Ruan Tang hasn''t spoken yet, and the female fan won''t agree first. It''s shameless. Women aren''t born to sew clothes and embroider things. It''s not all because they have to, because they like to learn for various reasons. Your men don''t learn by themselves. On the contrary, they think that in the past, the society prioritized men over women and only let girls learn needlework, which delayed you. So shameless, how dare you like candy and dare to come to the press conference? Male fan: " They just want to attract Ruan Tang''s attention and give gifts. Female powder continues to hate. The method is useless. Right, are you still interested in giving gifts? Finally, Ruan Tang asked them to choose several representatives, draw lots, stone, scissors and cloth. Anyway, there are many ways to win or lose. When the second game was played, several people who had been noisy and couldn''t open the glue were playing together again. The staff looked at Ruan Tang and thought they were worried. Originally, they thought this situation would develop into men and women fighting each other, and then the police came and took them away. In order to make a film, Ruan Tang also studied embroidery for some time. At the press conference, she also personally showed everyone that the name of the female general was stabbed in the corner, and then she quickly sewed the sachet. The fans stared at the sachets one by one, which meant that people wouldn''t leave without leaving something. Ruan Tang doesn''t think the sachet is precious, but for fans, what Ruan Tang embroidered himself is priceless. Finally, Ruan Tang complied with the wishes of his fans and drew a lucky draw. Chapter 864 To draw a prize, just a sachet is too shabby. Ruan Tang also sent some special things, makeup products, electronic products, books, records, travel packages, cash and so on. As soon as she released her microblog, Wenyu company followed her closely. They initially started with programs and games, and most of the gifts they gave were related, such as some game discs, members, skin, all kinds of surroundings, etc. After Wenyu, there is a group of film queens. They have been filming for many years and have numerous fans. Knowing that they have a good relationship with Ruan Tang, their fans also went to see Ruan Tang''s films and became their fans openly. In this lucky draw, they also released a lot of prizes when forwarding. The film queens are all online, and the husband group can''t be less. Qin Yun, who has always been ignored, has stood up. In the words of the film queen, the big director is afraid of being angry and always looks for a sense of existence! In a lucky draw, Ruan Tang''s fame expanded a lot, and the number of fans exceeded 30 million after the second film. Of course, different from the zombie powder bought by many stars, Ruan Tang''s 30 million fans are a carrot and a pit. They are all real people! When almost everyone is reveling, some people can''t help it. Those discerning people before Ruan Tang knew at a glance that it was slander and rumor. Then, through this lucky draw, they slandered Ruan Tang to show off his wealth and used prizes to promote the bad atmosphere of getting something for nothing, which had an extremely bad impact on the growth and development of society and teenagers! They also give special examples. They say that the children of a neighbor stare at the microblog all day and think of lucky draw. They don''t want to go to school or read books at all. Even their families ignore it, resulting in decreased grades, cold relationship with their families, personal autism and so on. As for adults, they don''t want to work and just want to retaliate through the lottery, which gives people who get something for nothing a legitimate reason, creates work pressure on other people in the same unit, and affects people around them who don''t want to go to work, and then affects the whole society! Anyway, the hat is buckled very much. It''s like a game. They say that children don''t learn and don''t make progress. They are short-sighted and autistic because they play too many games. However, when professional E-sports players win awards all over the world, they will close their eyes and pretend that it''s false news, false news and doesn''t exist. They never admit that it is the wrong way for them to guide their parents. They play mobile phones, watch ball games and sleep without their children. The children are lonely, so they have to choose games or novels to pass the time. Over time, they say that they are addicted to children. They want to find the trouble of game companies, school teachers and children''s classmates! They never admit they''re wrong anyway. After the appearance of the speech mask accusing Ruan Tang of having a negative impact on society, some netizens who had no position immediately joined the queue and began to blame Ruan Tang from the commanding height of morality! After replying to the concerns of many classmates and friends, Ruan Tang sighed helplessly: "they are really immortal flies. They are very annoying, but this time they actually use the common anxiety of parents to slander me. My brain suddenly learned to turn. I''m afraid they hired a military teacher?" Ruan Tang said this and passed it to Wen Yu''s ears through his assistant. At 12:30 noon, a piece of the news that had been fermented for a long time and had no heat suddenly appeared on hot search list, with the a bold red word "explosion" behind it! Chapter 865 Xiao pan and President Wang have been worried for nearly two years. The window paper that should have been pierced has still leaked! After Ruan Tang''s first film became popular, some people who had applied for the film academy with her for the written interview recognized her. Those students were very confused about Ruan Tang''s good grades and good conditions. Why didn''t they see her after school! Is it Ruan Tang who doesn''t miss the film academy, or the school didn''t admit Ruan Tang at all? At that time, some people who had communicated with Ruan Tang during the interview and had a good impression of her sent doubts in the circle of friends. Soon, there was a notice not to discuss such things that would recruit black people to the school. They are not satisfied, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves, otherwise they will not be able to graduate, and other aspects may be affected! But the circle of friends does not allow it to be sent, but these microblog forums can be sent secretly. They continue to publish their questions on the Internet. With Ruan Tang''s superior conditions and strength, why didn''t he be admitted? Such remarks have been fermenting for nearly a year. When Wen Yu made plans, he also saw the remarks of these students. The students clearly expressed their doubts and puzzles. Instead of giving any explanation, the school asked the teacher to suppress the students'' nature, prevent them from discussing and seeking. What''s the reason? But the reality is that if no one has more rights than those in the school, I''m afraid the voices of those students will not be heard by the public at all. After the second film was released, Wen Yu asked the public relations team to slowly retell the students'' doubts, expanding the scope of communication and the crowd, and letting more people know the news. Many children, after seeing the report, don''t believe that Ruan Tang has applied for the film academy! But since she participated in the written examination interview and got the same results as the students said, why did she go to the University of electronic technology later? Can people be released from the film academy? Netizens'' questions also hit the face of the film academy. They may not lack such a student as Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang, who is on fire, is the object of their concern. Once they sheltered president Wang and other people who often used power for personal gain for various reasons, but now, if Ruan Tang realized that there was a secret that he was not admitted, he would not give up. Once exposed, it will be the reputation of the whole film academy! Ruan Tang and Wen Yu are so considerate, of course, to meet their wishes. When # Dean w #, # Ruan Tang failed to apply for the film academy #, # Ruan Tang''s interview results #, # inside Ruan Tang''s results #, # the people Ruan Tang offended XP #, # the relationship between XP and Dean w # and # the unknown rules # of the Film Academy were hot searched by netizens, let alone Dean Xiao pan and Wang, the senior executives of the film academy! The unspoken rules that they have never taken seriously have been suddenly put into the light, which is a disaster for some people like Dean Wang of the film academy! Among the students, in addition to Ruan Tang, the insider candidate, some others who were replaced for various reasons, were unfairly treated in school and threatened to drop out of school stood up. Netizens know that there are so many unfair problems in the enrollment of Film Academy alone. After entering school, what is molested by teachers, threatened to be lovers, bullied by related people, the school does not act, but threatens students to drop out of school. Some teachers introduce students to some improper places like pimps, and so on. It''s just common! If Ruan Tang was not angry and was recognized by those who had taken the exam at the same time and pierced this window, who knew that so many untold things had happened in Colleges and universities! Chapter 866 After uncovering a layer of window paper, all the privacy hidden under that layer of paper can no longer be hidden. There are so many students applying for the film academy. It''s really difficult to find out. But Sheng has appeared in two big films in Ruan Tang, and the performance is very successful, leaving an indelible impression on the hearts of the audience. After she became angry, the people who had seen Ruan Tang in the film academy or left Ruan Tang in the camera knew more about her identity and came up with evidence one after another. Ruan Tang''s competition score was the first. Later, she played the best and most stable in many rounds of examinations. Even in the interview, she couldn''t find a mistake! Although netizens have not seen the picture of Ruan Tang performing on the spot, they have eyes, heart, will see and feel. They can experience what is the love of performing art, the seriousness and persistence of this job, and her own talent and aura from Ruan Tang, who is portrayed by her bones and blood in the film. Such a student who ranked first in theory and performance and won the love and support of the national audience did not pass the examination of the film academy. You don''t want to choose students, but immortals! For the ridicule of netizens and the media, students of the film academy and senior three students who are about to apply for the film academy also ridiculed themselves. Ruan Tang can''t be admitted. Where else can they have a chance? Or choose another school as soon as possible and don''t step on the expensive threshold of other people''s film academy! Some netizens ridiculed that Ruan Tang''s failure to be admitted to the film academy was a loss to the school, but it was cheaper than electronic technology. The students at the University of electronic technology don''t follow. What do you mean cheap their school? Ruan Tang''s physique of learning from God is a waste of talents in the film academy. They also have to thank the Film Academy for its high vision. If the film academy hadn''t missed Ruan Tang, they wouldn''t gain a sister like learning from God who is loved by men, women and children! Netizens: " It''s the first time I''ve seen colleges and universities compete for a student so high-profile. The teachers of the Film Academy who are dedicated to doing good and fair things for the school are very sorry. They missed a good student, but what can they do? For teachers like President Wang, students reported to the teacher in the early years. As a result, the teacher was expelled and his teacher qualification was revoked. He couldn''t stay in Nanshi and had to make a living elsewhere. The students were also discouraged. They want to be normal people and speak for justice, but they also want to survive and feed a large population. They can''t put all their eggs in one basket to report unfair phenomena and stains! Without the right to speak, they are really powerless! But now, whether it''s the management of the school or the bribery of President Wang and his students, who abuse their power for personal gain and buy and sell their student status, have been uncovered. Teachers and students also have a window to vent! They all continue to disclose the problems existing and occurring in the school on the Internet. During the fermentation of the event, the screenshots of Xiao Pan''s former circle of friends were sent out, and some chat screenshots were sent out after she showed off the power of her uncle Dean Wang to her girlfriends and taught her students she didn''t like. Netizens were angry when they saw it. Just because Ruan Tang is more beautiful than you and more physically attractive than you are, just like you are better than you and more popular than you. Because of jealousy, he united with his so-called powerful uncle to cancel Ruan Tang''s admission qualification. Why don''t you go to heaven? Thought the film academy was run by your family? It''s president Wang''s speech hall! Chapter 867 Starting from the hot search of "Ruan Tang''s examination of the film academy", Xiao pan is like an ant on a hot pot. She worried about the problem for a long time and was finally exposed. At first, the Xiao family didn''t think their daughter had done anything wrong. They only hated too many things from netizens, too much gossip from the media and how Ruan Tang didn''t die! However, when public opinion continued to ferment, the film academy could not bear the pressure and received a notice from the Ministry of education that it must thoroughly investigate the matter and make a compromise. After suspending all the duties of President Wang and conducting an investigation, the Xiao family was also afraid. They began to ask for people everywhere, hoping to turn big things into small things, so as not to affect their Xiao family. They also begged Xiao pan, the girl who is a fan of Ruan Tang. They hoped that the girl could plead with her family and help them. They also ridiculously asked the girl to go to Ruan Tang, let Ruan Tang let them go, and let Ruan Tang say a word. She was a party. If she was willing to clarify, the media and netizens would let them go and let it go. After receiving the Xiao family''s help, the girl scolded Xiao pan, Xiao family and Dean Wang. Because of jealousy, he tampered with the results of a girl who had not easily passed the examination in the countryside in an attempt to change her fate. It''s really crazy! If Ruan Tang didn''t have the ability, acting skills and intelligence to go to the Electronic Technology University and make a film fire, wouldn''t her life be changed? Maybe she could not go to the film academy and electronic technology because of the impact of the test. Ruan Tang''s life would be ruined! Later, she said that she would not only plead, but also tell everyone the shameless face of the Xiao family. The most innocent of these things, but the students who were tampered with their grades like Ruan Tang, were exposed by other students who couldn''t see the past. It would be good if Ruan Tang didn''t retaliate against them. Unexpectedly, she dared to have other extravagant hopes! The hot tempered cousin released the recording of Xiao Pan''s phone call with her parents that afternoon. Netizen media: " I''ve opened my eyes. The family doesn''t know what face is! Ruan Tang almost didn''t go to school and asked Ruan Tang to calm things down. I really dare to think. There is everything in the dream. It''s better to dream! The disaster of the film academy caused by Xiao pan is radiating around with President Wang as the center. Soon, many teachers were reported by students, similar to obscene sexual assault, forced to be lovers, suppress slavery, be splashed and sold, academic fraud and so on. Seeing that it was about to get out of control, an investigation team was directly established and settled in the film academy to investigate. Seeing this, Wen Yu and Ruan Tang both showed consistent smiles. At this, the leadership and teachers of the film academy are afraid to experience a major change of blood. Once someone dares to cover up for favoritism, the matter will only come to an end! President Wang involved too many crimes and was taken away for investigation. Xiao Pan''s parents involved in bribery were also taken away. Xiao pan stayed, but she was scared crazy! Unfortunately, normal people will not sympathize with her. If Xiao pan needs sympathy, what should she do if she decides to tamper with her fate and misplace her life? She is unhappy, but others will live forever! After the investigation team started its work, in addition to the great sensation caused by each notification of the investigation results, the heat caused by Xiao pan has decreased. Taking advantage of this moment, Wen Yu and Ruan Tang disclosed some things about Ou Tong and my family, refreshing the three views of netizens again! Chapter 868 Now netizens have known that Ruan Tang is hacked every time because she is too excellent to "offend" Miss Xiao pan, who has a powerful uncle at home! But in the latest disclosure, the names and contact information of Ou Tong and her assistants are clearly displayed. At first, Ou Tong was afraid that Ruan Tang blocked her way and robbed resources with actresses. After black Ruan Tang insulted and discriminated against other stars and countrymen, he kept a low profile and was no longer so unscrupulous in public. Netizens and the media thought she was good and smart! Ou Tong is learning to be "smart", so she registers various accounts with other people''s certificates, still goes her own way, unscrupulously hacks all female stars on the Internet, and Ruan Tang is the one who is "taken care of" most by her. In addition to abusing other actresses, Ou Tong also blew up the news that Euclidean executives violated actresses. However, in her report, those female stars shamelessly pasted the Euclidean senior management for fame, money and RV. As a result, they were killed. Finally, they had to ridicule. It''s deserved. Who makes you so not love yourself! As soon as these revelations came out, other stars of Euclidean who had been bullied by Outong could not bear it. They are a company, and all kinds of major banquets are attended together. They know clearly whether the tragic dead actresses do not love themselves, stick to the top for fame for money, or use drugs to force the top for shameless coercion and inducement. They directly restored the scene at that time, and even expressed their willingness to testify! This courage has made many people believe that what they restore is the truth. Then, more and more people came forward and complained about the unfair treatment of the company. Outong is the daughter of Euclidean. It''s no problem to give preferential treatment to resources. After all, she is a little princess. Everyone is willing to hold you and let you! But what about Ou Tong? She is the daughter of Euclidean and has no fear! In addition to bullying female stars, he also likes to rob resources, not only the artists of his company, but also the artists of other companies. If he is unhappy, he will be the victim. This is already well known. The initial target is people of her age. After all, the characters that can be filmed are of the same age. Over the past year, perhaps she was stimulated too hard by Ruan Tang. She robbed the resources of female stars in their twenties whose career is rising. There is a actress who helps people in her hometown get rich, builds schools for children, sends books and invites teachers to develop local education. She has to invest a lot of money every year, but God is very unfair. The actress has uremia. Knowing that the treatment would not be good, but would suffer a lot of pain, the actress gave up the treatment and invested all her money in charity. She herself came out of the mountains and relied on the support of kind people. Now she has become a person who supports children, and those children can''t let go. But her way to make money was cut off by the Ou family! Because Ou Tong robbed resources, the actress was unwilling to endure exposure and asked for an explanation. Instead, she was suppressed. The company had to terminate the contract with the actress under pressure. In order to prevent the actress from petitioning, they even put her under house arrest. Of course, the Ou family failed. Wen Yu saved the actress named Xia Xingchen one step ahead of time. He got the evidence of the whole incident and exposed it all this time! Subsequently, some people reported some problems in the European industry, deceived consumers and food safety, which can not be ignored. When more and more negative news about "Oujia Euclidean" appeared, netizens and the media realized it. Oujia, it''s over! Chapter 869 Since the exposure, Euclidean''s share price fell sharply in less than a month. The people on the board of directors have long had great opinions on several people in power because of the unconditional connivance of Ou Tong by the Ou family. Now, because of the fault of Ou Tong, they are involved in Euclidean internal problems, shrinking their assets and being watched by the people above. Everyone is fed up with the Ou family. There are not as many shares as you, and your rights on the board of directors are not as good as yours. Do you like to talk? Let''s turn it into a lecture hall. I won''t wait! Some people were keenly aware of some clues, but everyone was very tacit and no one said it. Someone deliberately targeted the Ou family, but they were dark, they were bright, and they had nothing to rely on to turn the situation around. Why accompany the Ou family to death? They don''t want to get involved in the muddy water of the Ou family! Even the directors of Euclidean are leaving, not to mention the people outside. Now the whole Internet is full of uproar. All the discussions are about the European family. Of course, all the scandals are about the European family and Euclidean family. Oujia. Since the re exposure, Ou Tong has locked herself in the room. She doesn''t want to see anyone, doesn''t eat anything, wants to go on a hunger strike and asks everyone to leave her alone. In the past, the European family must have coaxed her in a hurry, but now the European family is in danger, and no one has the heart to manage whether the European pupil is happy. And today, the rest of the Outong family came. As usual, they coaxed and spoiled Outong because the old man in charge of the Outong family passed it on to Outong''s father, and the company was in the charge of Outong''s brother. Because Outong''s parents and brother could bring benefits to them, they were willing to accompany Outong. But now, because of the connivance of Outong''s parents and brother, Outong''s death has put the company in danger and the Outong family in danger, which has affected the future of all their lives. Naturally, they want to ask for an explanation. As soon as the people of the Ou family and the side branches gathered, everyone quarreled. When it was fierce, they even threw tea cups, bowls and lanterns, kicked chairs and smashed the table. The noise was extremely loud, and Ou Tong upstairs heard it clearly. She didn''t dare to go downstairs, nor did she dare to see those pairs of people who wanted to eat her eyes. She shrank herself in the quilt and cried secretly. She didn''t understand why things were like this! She is clearly the youngest daughter of the European family, the little princess respected and beloved by all over the European family, and the little Huadan admired by everyone in the entertainment industry. How did she become like this Oh, she thought of it. It seems that her misfortune began after meeting Ruan Tang! If she didn''t meet Ruan Tang, she wouldn''t be angry, jealous, deliberately harm people, be exposed, deliberately discredit so many people on the Internet because she was jealous of Ruan Tang, and won''t be found out her true face It''s all Ruan Tang! Ou Tong wants to tell his family that Ruan Tang must have exposed it. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu must have harmed their family. But as soon as she got to the door, she heard some cousins outside calling her name and scolding her. It seemed that she wanted to ask her out. She was scared into the quilt again. She doesn''t go out. She doesn''t know anything. She''s the most innocent! ¡­¡­ On New Year''s Eve this year, Ruan Tang and Wen Yu still lived in the Qin family. There was no special reason. It was difficult to be gracious. They couldn''t refuse an old man''s kindness and went. In the evening, many people still came to the Qin family. Different from last year, when taking photos, Wen Yu hugged Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang selected this photo and a group photo with the Qin family and posted it on his microblog. Text: fiance! Chapter 870 After Ruan Tang microblog, the official blog of Wenyu company also forwarded this microblog, along with a proposal ring. Now few people will understand the relationship between Ruan Tang and Wen Yu as the gold owner and canary. After all, President Wen frankly said in an interview that all his property belongs to his fiancee, that is, his wife. He is free with only pocket money. Some media joked that Ruan Tang still doesn''t his wife. Wen Yu became serious for a second, and even said angrily, "it won''t be long before Tangtang university graduates and gets married." Although Wen Yu was very calm, everyone saw that President Wen had long wanted to get married, but Ruan Tang didn''t agree. Some netizens said that Wen is always pathetic. Soon a kind-hearted man woke her up: "President Wen''s fiancee is Ruan Tang. Do you think President Wen is pathetic? Think about yourself, you have no boyfriend or girlfriend!" Netizen: personal attack is wrong, whining Seeing these comments, I originally felt that I couldn''t propose. Wen Yu was cured in an instant and my heart was balanced. Yes, his wife is Ruan Tang. He''s not pathetic! All of a sudden, even Mr. Wen''s anxiety about getting married was cured! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang made his debut and cooperated with Qin Yun twice. Later, Qin Yun introduced him to the director of another national station. It happened that the national station was going to make a legendary life of the first queen in history. After opening the door of national television, what historical documentaries, films and TV dramas, even animation dubbing, have come to Ruan Tang. Before graduating from the University, Ruan Tang himself studied many subjects, and the depth of his research far exceeded that of most college students. Favored by national television, and recommended by Qin Yun and film queens, Ruan Tang got a good script and made a good film. At the end of the University, she had won the domestic film award for the heroine. Moreover, her performance in redemption has also been recognized and appreciated by many foreign film judges and audiences, and won two best actress. Qin Yun has always been generous to those who are popular with him. Others have been sent to the international environment by him, and Ruan Tang is no exception. Of course, Ruan Tang''s efforts and Wen Yu''s momentum have also played a key role. After graduating from University, Ruan Tang kept her promise and married Wen Yu. Later, she did not continue to study as a graduate student, but accepted the recommendation of her sister moving bricks and Qin Yun. She cooperated with world-famous directors and made a big film of magic series. At the age of 28, Ruan Tang got his first little golden man in his life. After checking out her pregnancy, she finally planned to take a rest and raise the fetus while further study. Wen Yu also shifted the focus of her work and accompanied her to wait for the birth of the child. ¡­¡­ Twenty years later, Ruan Tang, with numerous classic works and numerous awards, was blocked at the airport by the media and fans when he led the little golden man home again. When the old fans were worried that the young fans were not sensible and squeezed Ruan Tang, two equally handsome men appeared in the live screen. It was Ruan Tang''s husband and their only son. Over the years, every time Ruan Tang stood on the stage, there were always husbands and sons. After Ruan Tang said a few words to the media and fans, it was their son who spoke again. Thank you for taking the trouble to pick up the plane. They will arrange another time to interview and meet fans. I hope you won''t bring trouble to the airport work and go back early to pay attention to safety. When the fans and the audience became obsessed with the three members of the family, who were pickled high, gentle and happy, Ruan Tang had returned home with her husband and son. Waiting for her is the celebration banquet already prepared by Qin Yun and his sisters and brothers-in-law! On this day, countless people watched the live broadcast, including two women who seemed to be in their 70s and 80s. Different from the carnival of other men, women and children, they clenched the woven bag in their hands, pulled out the beverage bottle from the trash can and left. If she had not let her uncle make fun of Ruan Tang''s quota, uncle, Xiao family, parents, she would not have fallen into such a miserable situation. The other is staring at the screen, nearly 50 years ago, but looking at the film that will never be 30 years old, his eyes are blurred for a moment, dazed for a moment, and clear for a moment. When I walked by, I still talked about that it should have been her life Chapter 871 "My daughter, my mother''s daughter!" "You can''t just go like this. What do you want your father and mother to do?" Before she opened her eyes, the woman''s sad cry came to her ears. Parents... Girls? Is she back to ancient times? Ruan Tang pretended to sleep while receiving the plot to see the current situation. "I blame the dead girl. My mother knew that their mother and daughter were upset and kind. They didn''t tell each other and hurt my daughter!" "Niang, it''s not all Xiaolan''s fault... Who could have thought that my aunt would suddenly fall into the water. How could Xiaolan harm my aunt..." "Go away! You troublemaker, it''s not your share!" After the woman scolded, Ruan Tang heard a cold male voice: "second sister-in-law, your daughter has nothing. Our daughter hasn''t woke up yet. What''s the truth? We''ll know as soon as she wakes up!" "Second, take your family out. The girl''s life and death are still uncertain. What does she look like?" "Dad, apricot flower, she is also kind..." "It''s not separated yet. My words don''t work?" "... OK." The house was finally quiet, but soon the cry rang again. After a while, Ruan Tang has accepted the early plot and understood his current situation. The original owner''s name is still Ruan Tang. Now, it is the original owner''s father Ruan Dashan and mother Tang Hui who stay in the house. The other is the original owner''s third brother Ruan Lin. They live in a novel world that has been tampered with the plot! The original plot is a generation of power ministers, which belongs to the male Lord Xiang. The protagonists are the original Lord Ruan Tang and the male Lord Qin Zizhou. In the original plot, the original owner is like a little blessed girl who is favored by God! The original owner is the old daughter of Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui, and was born in less than a month. Therefore, Ruan Dashan and his wife, who have three sons, especially love this hard won daughter. It''s not too much to say that the original owner is their sharp heart. Every family in Xiaofu village where the Ruan family lives is not rich, but the original owner has never had any hardship or done any work since childhood. He doesn''t even have to cook at home. He has always been the envy of other girls in the village. The original owner, who was spoiled and grew up, was a little arrogant, but she was naive and kind. After seeing Qin Zizhou, the hero who was driven to the countryside by her biological father and stepmother and survived on her own, she secretly helped Qin Zizhou, helped him teach shuxiu and bought him books. Qin Zizhou was also a grateful man. After he knew that the original owner had been helping him, he made up his mind to marry the original owner after high school. The follow-up development is the same. The first thing after the top student of qinzizhou high school is to hire someone to marry the original owner! Qin Zizhou is a person with weak empathy. From the day he was framed and driven out of his house, his purpose is to take the imperial examination, be an official and be a senior official! But the original Lord''s silent help was like a light that opened his cold heart. Qin Zizhou is indifferent to other things except officialdom. He only loves and respects the original owner. Even if he ascends to a high position, there is still only a woman around the original owner! The original owner has been spoiled and spoiled since childhood. She can''t do rough work and hasn''t done it. However, she was born with a pair of skillful hands. The name of Ruan "embroidery" developed by her alone moves the world. At the end of this article, the male leader Qin Zizhou finally ascended to a high position below one person and above ten thousand people. His only wife, the original owner, has become the envy of the whole world! Chapter 872 However, Ruan Tang knows very well that she has come through, which means that the world has changed. The passage of "Wei Lan" by female college students in the 21st century has turned this male dominated conspiracy novel into a female dominated marisu farming text. Wei Lan has fallen in love with Qin Zizhou since she saw "a generation of power ministers". Later, several boyfriends have more or less the shadow of Qin Zizhou. Several of her boyfriends noticed something wrong and came to her to ask the truth. Several people tangled on the main road regardless of the rules, resulting in a large area of traffic congestion and an accident. Wei Lan was the only person who died in the car accident. She came back from the dead and soon learned that she was wearing into her favorite book through the information of Xiao Guo, Xiaofu village, Ruan family, Ruan Tang and Ruan Fulian! The hero is her favorite man, Qin Zizhou, and the heroine is Ruan Tang. And she is just the heroine''s second brother and second sister-in-law''s family, a cannon fodder niece Ruan Fulian who is as selfish as her parents and likes to die, and finally succeeds in killing herself. She was dismembered by a wolf! Wei Lian certainly can''t accept this outcome. Her biggest dream is to be with Qin Zizhou. Now God has given her a chance. Of course, she can''t let the plot develop like the original. She knew that Qin Zizhou found out very late that the original owner was supporting him to study, so she did some tricks and deliberately left clues to make Qin Zizhou mistakenly think that she was the one who helped him! On the one hand, they let their parents unite with their uncle''s family to separate. The reason is that the old couple of the Ruan family are too partial to the original owner''s daughter. After many calculations and disputes, the Ruan family successfully separated. The original owner and the third brother followed their parents, and the second room of the big room went out independently. On the one hand, Wei Lan tried every means to slander the original owner and stink his reputation in the village, almost to the point that everyone avoided like a flood and beast. On the other hand, she used all kinds of modern knowledge and skills to buy snacks, grow flowers, write recipes and write scripts to develop her business empire. Qin Zizhou also succeeded in taking the bait, thinking that Wei Lan was helping him. In addition, Wei Lan''s excellent business talent and Gu Lingjing''s various ideas attracted him. As soon as they came and went, they fell in love and decided to live a lifetime. Of course, it has become a female owner''s letter to farming. Vicious women are indispensable. The original owner was the first to die miserably. Later, Qin Zizhou went to Beijing to take the exam. On the way, he first met the eldest lady of a rich merchant, and then met a mountain thief who was saved by the young leader of the escort agency. When he arrived in the capital, he saved a young lady who was backward in his family and forced to sell herself to bury his father. All of them followed the example of the original owner. After Qin Zizhou became the top student in high school, not to mention that all ministers wanted to marry their daughter to him, even the emperor had the idea of making him a son-in-law. But who is Qin Zizhou? He is a hero. He is a different hero from Wei Lan! With Gu Lingjing''s amazing and gorgeous Wei Lan, where can he see other women in his eyes! He rejected the kindness of those senior officials, and especially explained that he had a childhood fiancee in his hometown. He said that the greatest credit for his ability to study and take the first place in the exam was his fiancee Wei Lan, who had been working hard for him to study, in addition to being enlightened today! Men all fantasize about getting promoted and getting rich, but Qin Zizhou is thinking about his dross fiancee! What a noble character this is! What a deep friendship! Not to mention all the women in the capital, the emperor and his ministers, were moved. The emperor personally ordered Qin Zizhou and Wei Lan to marry. In the ending of this edition, Qin Zizhou is still a powerful minister under one person and above ten thousand people. The difference is that Wei Lan was knighted because of inventions that benefit the country and the people, such as barbecue hot pot cake, glass soap and concrete, which goes down in history! Chapter 873 For Yu Weilian, having the supreme glory with her favorite man is really a beautiful thing that doesn''t necessarily exist in a dream. But for the original owner, it was a disaster. As soon as Wei Lan wears it, the first thing she thinks of is to replace the original owner and make the original owner disappear! In the original plot, the original owner was murdered by Wei Lian many times, ranging from reputation damage to innocent life. This time, Wei Lan coaxed the original owner to the river together with the three children in the big room and several people in the village, and then took the opportunity to push the original owner down into the cold water. Wei Lan deliberately obstructs them for fear that others will find out about their situation here, but the children in the village are frightened. Everyone knows how much the original owner''s mother prefers her. If something happens to the original owner, their families can''t live in peace. When the children asked for help, the villagers found something wrong and saved the original owner. How to save the drowning? The villagers with underdeveloped medicine and no medical knowledge don''t know. When the doctor arrives, the original owner will lose half his life. This encounter at the gate of hell has also buried a disaster for the original owner''s body! After the original owner woke up, the original owner''s parents agreed to the request of big room and second room and separated. The old couple followed their third son Ruan Ji, and the original owner followed them. After dividing the house, Wei Lan increased her action. First, she spread rumors in the village that the original owner was unruly, self willed, arrogant and domineering, and could not tolerate two sister-in-law and niece and nephew. She also spread rumors that the original owner had an affair with Wei Qiang, a lame and stupid 40-year-old widower. She also bribed the original owner''s good friend Liu Mei to deceive the original owner up the mountain and led wild boars to eat the original owner. The original owner was not eaten by the wild boar, but he fell down the mountain and hurt his leg and face. Nowadays, a woman''s face is more important than anything. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui love their daughter and sell their belongings to the original owner for treatment. Ruan Ji in the army also wants to borrow some silver from their brothers and entrust a reliable person to take them home in the hope of saving their little sister. The original master''s injury was cured, but he was jealous that the original master was a female master, and Wei Lan was unwilling to calculate! Taking advantage of the day when Ruan Dashan went to the town to get medicine for the original owner and Tang Hui went to the temple to repay her wish, he introduced Wei Qiang into the Ruan family. Later, Wei Lan called the villagers to watch and found the "Keepsake" of the original owner and Wei Qiang''s "private life"! Although everyone is skeptical about the beautiful young original owner and Wei Qiang''s private appointment for life, they believe that seeing is believing, even if there is no substantive relationship, the original owner''s reputation has been completely destroyed from this day on! When Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui came back, everything was late. People in the village are saying that the original owner has a crush on others. He spent Wei Qiang''s money and received the bride price, but he doesn''t want to marry Wei Qiang. The original owner dislikes the poor and loves the rich and deliberately deceives the "honest man"! The original owner''s parents know that the honest people in the village, the first two wives who died early, were killed by him! The old couple said nothing and didn''t want their daughter to marry an animal, so they had to write to Ruan Ji and ask him to beg the top, come back to save the original owner and take her away from this place. At this time, Qin Zizhou, the top student in high school and married by the emperor, also came back. Wei Lan told the story of the original owner and Wei Qiang again, adding insult to insult the original owner, saying that the original owner used Wei Qiang''s money but disliked him for not willing to marry and framed Wei Qiang. It was heartless and cruel. After Qin Zizhou''s biological mother died, she was used to seeing the desolation of the world. What she disliked most was the people who disliked the poor and loved the rich. He asked someone to check and found that everyone in the village had the same caliber, so he said hello to the county magistrate. Before long, the county magistrate ordered the original owner to marry Wei Qiang on the designated day! Chapter 874 The original master is careful, arrogant and arrogant. He has never been so humiliated! She asked Qin Zizhou if she remembered who she was. Qin Zizhou''s cold eyes were disgusted. Wei Lan was afraid that the original owner would tell the truth. She kept giving Qin Zizhou eye medicine, making him think that the original owner had climbed up to him, so she ordered the bodyguard to take the original owner away. At this time, the original owner already knew what Wei Lan had done. She exposed Wei Lan''s true face to Qin Zizhou and proved in detail that it was her who helped him. She had never committed the crimes mentioned in the rumors. She was wronged But Qin Zizhou was still very cold and sneered that if he used the money she cheated from the lame Wei Qiang, he would rather not have studied! Wei Lian adds fuel and vinegar, saying that the original owner''s parents are eccentric and unkind, and that she helps him if she saves money and Embroiders her purse. Qin Zizhou may or may not believe the original owner, but the person he finally chooses is Wei Lan. When the original owner heard that the person she helped regarded her as a vicious villain who cheated people''s money, he stopped Wei Lan''s words to investigate the fault of her parents. In grief and anger, he stabbed Wei Lan with scissors, but was killed on the spot by the bodyguard brought by Qin Zizhou. It seems that the bodyguard was afraid that the original owner would not die thoroughly enough. The bodyguard also made up a few knives. Ruan Dashan avenged the original owner and was also killed. Tang Huida is stimulated to vomit blood and faints. Before being caught, her eldest son desperately asks Wei Lan to let Tang Huida go. Wei Lan smiled bitterly and said that it was always ye Nai who didn''t treat them as people. How dare she disrespect Ye Nai! He generously let Tang Hui go. Qin Zizhou didn''t care about a dying old woman. Tang Hui survived. She guarded two graves all day, sitting all day. She is waiting for her third son to come back and avenge his wife and daughter. It was originally a dry lamp boiling oil body, and she couldn''t help a little tossing, but before long, Wei Lian condescended to drop GUI and personally sent a package to the grave, which killed Tang Hui! A newly made dress that has not been worn for several times, a delicate and beautiful purse, and a wooden sword with rough workmanship but polished edges and corners. There are three things in total, all of which have a strong fishy smell. Tang Hui, who personally disposed of the bodies of her husband and daughter and buried them, knows what this means. It was the blood that kept coming out of several holes pierced by a knife in her daughter''s body. It was the word "go" scratched on the ground when her husband clenched her daughter''s hand before she died and reminded her to leave this place to find her youngest son. Now, it''s the blood on her youngest son! Tang Hui knew what Ruan Dashan meant and asked her to escape, find her youngest son and live well. But where can Tang Hui go! She can''t let go of her careless husband and her daughter who can''t die in peace. She''s afraid that her husband is too honest and is bullied underground. She''s afraid that her daughter doesn''t have new clothes, snacks and hungry Wei Lan looked at Tang Huisheng''s loveless appearance and came to her ear to say something. Ruan Ji was neutral in the army, promoted to a position and got a salary. His future was bright, but just because Tang Hui asked him to come back, he met mountain bandits on the way. He was cut to death by random knives, and then his body was divided by wild wolves! One night after her husband and daughter died, Tang Hui, whose hair was all white, was completely devastated at this moment. She couldn''t think, nor did she have the heart to doubt that Wei Lan''s words were somewhat credible. She thought she had killed her little son! She buried Ruan Ji with one breath, and then dug a grave for herself with both hands. When she was found, Tang Hui lay in the dug pit and looked at the blue sky without closing her eyes. It''s like asking master Qingtian why their family came to such an end! Chapter 875 Listening to the mourning cry and heavy sigh in the room, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but sour his nose. The old mother thought she had killed her youngest son, but in fact, Wei Lan''s ruthless people who do everything for a man can''t tell the truth. Ruan Ji''s meritorious service and promotion and salary are true, but he was not killed by mountain bandits, but hacked by people hired by Wei Lan! Because of the original Ruan Fulian''s death and being dismembered by a wolf, Wei Lan arranged another wolf dismemberment. Of course, her plans were successful. Ruan Ji died miserably. A series of heavy blows and guilt for her little son also killed Tang Hui! For Wei Lan, the death of the heroine, the original owner, means her complete rebirth. Qin Zizhou, she is finally alone! But what did the original owner and his family do wrong? She was just a poor scholar who was driven out by her cold biological father and vicious stepmother, but she brought a disaster to herself and her family! ¡­¡­ "Dad, mom... Little sister, how''s little sister?" Ruan Tang slept for a long time and heard another simple and honest voice. It is the simple and honest elder brother Ruan Ming of the original Lord. Tang Hui was buried by Ruan Ming. She knelt alone in front of four graves for seven days. Then she had a big quarrel with her wife Zou, her brother Ruan Peng and Wang, and then disappeared. There is something mentioned later in the plot. On the day Wei Lan and Qin Zizhou got married in the capital, the emperor was also present. A unkempt man stopped the holy driver with a blood letter on his back and told the imperial appearance. As a result, he was killed as an assassin. In this regard, Ruan Tang''s guess is that Ruan Ming may have noticed something to turn against his wife, daughter and second brother. He doesn''t know anyone at all. If he wants to find a relationship, Ruan Ji has some contacts. If Ruan Ming wants to file a complaint, he must first write a complaint and have evidence. After he disappeared, he probably went to Ruan Ji''s army. The mother of the original owner sent a letter to Ruan Ji about the tragic death of the original owner and his father. Ruan Ming probably got some help there before he went to Beijing. Ruan Ming, an honest, honest and filial man, didn''t escape his tragic death in the end! Ruan Tang heard Tang Hui hum, as if he didn''t want to see Ruan Ming. Ruan Dashan sighed deeply, or Ruan Ji whispered, "brother, go back and ask your family Fuchun and Fuxi what''s going on today!" Ruan Ming seemed silent for a moment and then left. "It''s all my fault!" Tang Hui began to cry again. "I thought the boss was too honest. It would help him to marry a smart daughter-in-law, but who knows..." Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan knew that Ruan Ming was kind-hearted, honest and easy to be bullied, so they told him about Jingming''s capable daughter-in-law, hoping that the couple could get better and better. But Zou is too smart! Since she married Ruan Ming, the Zou family has always liked to take care of things everywhere. Later, with the original owner, the old couple preferred the original owner and threatened Ruan Ming with "harmony and separation" every day to ask for money and things from the old couple. Later, he joined forces with Ruan Peng''s wife Wang Shi and Ruan Fulian to run everywhere to make trouble for the original owner, discredit the original owner and Tang Hui, and finally forced him to separate his home. This time the original owner drowned. Zou and others were unwilling to do face Kung Fu. While defending the murderer, they also cursed the original owner for not living long without luck. Because of the Zou family, Tang Hui was not enthusiastic about Ruan Ming''s son. Chapter 876 Ruan Tang slept a little longer and heard a small voice outside calling for dinner. Then, I heard Tang Hui scold, "what to eat? You can starve to death if you don''t eat a meal!" Her daughter hasn''t woke up yet, but those wolf hearted things are thinking about eating. They really have a nest of white eyed wolves. "Fuxi, go and eat by yourself. Don''t bother." Ruan Lin said. Ruan Lin is 18 years old and has been in the army for two years. His experience abroad has greatly changed his temperament, and his deterrent force is very strong. As soon as his face sank, Zou and Wang were afraid. Even the most generous Ruan Peng in his family would have soft legs. Not to mention Zou''s somewhat dull and cowardly eldest daughter. As soon as Ruan Fuxi left, Ruan Tang made an uncomfortable sound. Although very light and small, it is very clear in this small and quiet room. "Her father, I didn''t dream. Is Nannan awake? Is it Nannan''s voice..." Tang Hui suddenly stood up, her voice trembling. "I also heard..." before Ruan Dashan finished, Ruan Lin walked to the bedside in two steps and met Ruan Tang, who just woke up with a confused face and a tight frown. Ruan Lin was stunned for a moment, and then said excitedly: "Mom and Dad, wake up, sister wake up!" Tang Hui pushed Ruan Lin away and stroked Ruan Tang''s pale little face with trembling fingers: "Nannan, Niang''s Nannan, God bless, you can be regarded as waking up. You''re scared to death..." God bless? No, God didn''t bless them. She wakes up now, but she doesn''t want to make the family who care about her sad, and don''t let those people outside eat at ease! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss''s haggling is so touching! Worthy of a big man. At this time, Ruan Tang had another big hand full of calluses on his forehead. He touched it gently and took it away. Ruan Dashan said, "it''s not hot. The doctor said it''s good if it''s not hot." Ruan Lin looked at Ruan Tang painfully and said, "Nana, do you have any discomfort? If you feel uncomfortable, you must say it. When you are well, my brother will buy you the best dessert in town." "Dad, mom, brother..." Ruan Tang''s voice was very weak, and even his mouth was a little weak. But all three heard clearly. Ruan Tang said she was hungry. The three were stunned, and then they were busy again. Tang Hui pinched Ruan Tang''s face and held Ruan Tang''s hand. She stood up and said hurriedly, "my daughter is hungry. My mother will stew chicken soup for you. Your brother went up the mountain and beat rabbits and pheasants. My mother will stew rabbit meat for you." Ruan Dashan also said, "and your favorite sugar cake, Dad, go and get it for you." Ruan Lin said, "my brother swore that as long as you can wake up, you will be satisfied with everything you want, and my brother will never let you suffer a little injustice again..." "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t kill the rabbit!" Tang Hui scolded, and Ruan Lin went out. Then, it seemed that the table was overturned and all the dishes were smashed to the ground. Ruan Lin''s voice was very angry: "I beat rabbits and pheasants for Nannan and raised her body. Who let you eat!" "Third, what we put at home is everyone''s, why can''t we eat?" this is Ruan Peng, the second son of Ruan family, a selfish scoundrel. Then her wife Wang''s harsh voice said, "yes, third, the little sister doesn''t know when she can wake up. Doesn''t she wake up, this thing is waiting to stink..." Before she finished, Tang Hui scolded "Wang Shi, you cheap hoof who killed thousands of knives, dare to curse the girl to see that I don''t tear your mouth" and rushed out. Chapter 877 After Tang Hui went out, Ruan Dashan said "lie down" to Ruan Tang and hurried out. "Honey, get protection for my parents and brother, get a bad luck charm for the second family and the eldest daughter-in-law and daughters, and turn on the live broadcast." When Ruan Tang finished, 477 he cashed these. My parents and my dying sister are not here. They eat happily. Everyone''s mouth is covered with oil. Only the eldest Ruan Ming squats in the corner of the wall. He seems to be still sad. It can be seen that they not only killed Ruan Lin''s game without saying hello, but also put a lot of oil in luxury. I think so. Wei Lan thought the original owner was dead at this time. And her mother, Wang Shi, and her great aunt, Zou Shi, are looking forward to the early death of the original owner. This is an early celebration! Xu Shi knows what Tang Hui is going to do. Ruan Lin, who kicked over the table, is now like carrying a chicken, with Wang in one hand and Ruan Peng in the other. As soon as Tang Hui went out, she slapped Wang on the face. Curse her daughter again and again in front of her, when she is a private mother! "Niang, you..." Ruan Peng was distressed to see Wang beaten. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was slapped in the face by Ruan Dashan, "you beast, your mother-in-law cursed your own sister. You still have the face to speak for her!" Tang Hui used to do business at home. She lived a rich life. Don''t mention beating people, even if she spoke loudly. Later, when her family was in trouble, she escaped alone and met natural disasters. With the fleeing people, she wandered to Xiaofu village and met Ruan Dashan. Her ferocity and strength were tempered for life on the way to escape! Wang''s mouth was sharp, but Tang Hui slapped her, and she shut her mouth in pain. "Old four isn''t all right..." Ruan Ming said this, and Ruan Lin gave a kick directly from the side. "Old three, you..." As soon as Ruan Ming retorted, Ruan Lin kicked again: "I don''t have an unkind brother like you." This beast, if he takes this beast as his brother again, he will not be a man. In fact, we can also distinguish some relationships and feelings from everyone''s address. Ruan Ming is called Ruan Tang''s younger sister. Ruan Tang''s younger sister is actually about the same age as his daughter in his eyes, but because of the Zou family, his relationship with his parents and younger siblings is getting farther and farther. He wanted to be close, but he couldn''t. Ruan Peng simply doesn''t like Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin. he is jealous that they were favored when they were born, so he calls them old three and old four every time. Ruan Lin''s words soon got the support of Tang Hui. She rewarded Ruan Peng with an ear scraper, which made the corners of his mouth bleed, and said in disappointment: "I don''t have such a son!" Then Tang Hui looked at Ruan Dashan and said, "her father, you go to the village head to find the clan old man and split up. Let''s split up today!" After that, she has only one son and one daughter! No one is qualified to talk about her love for her children. As soon as the words came out, the room became quiet. Everyone looked at Tang Hui and seemed to want to distinguish the truth of this sentence. Ruan Dashan hesitated, but he made up his mind at the thought of his daughter who had gone through hell and these greasy white eyed wolves who ate good things. It''s good to split up. In the future, if they want to spoil their daughter, no one can say anything. Through spiritual exploration, I heard Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui''s inner Ruan Tang: "..." She had never heard such a moving reason for separation! Mom and dad are so nice. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Not very touching. He was almost moved to cry! Chapter 878 After Ruan Dashan left, Tang Hui told Ruan Lin to look at the people and went into the kitchen. That bitch can clean up anytime. Her daughter is still hungry. Hearing that Tang Hui asked Ruan Lin to buy meat, Wang and Zou, especially Wei Lan, stared in disbelief. Just now, when Ruan Lin suddenly kicked over a table of dishes on the table and blamed them for stealing rabbits and pheasants, they thought Ruan Lin was in a bad mood to vent. How could Ruan Tang live again in the blink of an eye? Didn''t the doctor say she had a small chance of survival? Wang and Zou made eye contact, but Wei Lan flashed a cold light in her eyes. It''s really worthy of being a heroine. Her life is big enough. She hasn''t died in the water for so long. But as long as she is there, the heroine in this world can only be her! Qin Zizhou can only be her own! The malice in Wei Lan''s eyes did not escape Ruan Lin''s eyes. When Wei Lan looked over, his eyes dropped and a little warning appeared. Ruan Peng and Wang have only one child, Ruan Fulian, and they love Ruan Fulian more. With such parents, Ruan Fulian also learns to be very selfish. But such a strong hatred and murderous spirit was the first time Ruan Lin saw it. Wei Lan is alert that Ruan Lin is busy with killing and hatred when observing her. Now she has no confidence to fight these people and can never be found out her real purpose. Wei Lan lowered her head and didn''t see Ruan Lin''s eyes with an unknown look. At this time, Ruan Ming, who turned from squatting to standing in the corner, came over, his dry lips moved, his simple and honest eyes looked like crying, and said sadly: "san''er, can you talk to your parents and don''t separate..." Ruan Ming heard from the villagers that when he was born, the natural disaster had not passed, and there was no harvest in the fields. Some refugees left in Xiaofu village began to eat human flesh in order to survive, but his parents still endured hunger, looked everywhere for bark and wild vegetables, and fed him with their blood. It was not until the second child was born that the crops became good. Before that, his parents didn''t know how much they had suffered in order to raise him. Because of his honesty, his parents decided to find a capable daughter-in-law for him But now, my parents are old, my three children and my sister haven''t grown up, but the family is going to break up! He is unfilial! Ruan Lin looked at Ruan Ming, who was out of his mind, and felt very uncomfortable. He said, "brother, I know your difficulties. It''s good for everyone if you divide your family!" As long as the family is separated, Zou can no longer bully his eldest brother with the threat of Heli, and he doesn''t have to be discouraged any more. The second family doesn''t have to blame their parents all day long for being eccentric and provocative everywhere. Father and mother can be quiet, and my sister doesn''t have to listen to their accusations behind their backs. At this time, a strong smell came from the kitchen. "Mom, I want to eat rabbits, I want to eat rabbits!" Ruan Ming and Ruan Fukang, the youngest son of Zou family, made a noise when they smelled the fragrance. He was spoiled and raised by Zou, and his behavior habits had long been the shadow of Zou. Zou seemed to hum, and his tone was sour: "what to eat is not a family anymore. I thought you had your share..." "Shut up!" Ruan Ming suddenly slapped on the door frame and shouted in disgust, "you troublemaker, you''re going to separate now. My parents don''t want me... You''re satisfied!" What did he give in for his family? It is not the consideration of his wife and children, but the centrifugation with his parents and siblings. Over the years, Ruan Ming understood for the first time that his tolerance was actually wrong! Chapter 879 Wang has never been yelled loudly since he married Ruan Ming. Ruan Ming suddenly broke out. Wang was like being struck by thunder. He couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth, but he was so frightened that he didn''t say anything. Her appearance fell into Ruan Ming''s eyes, and a pleasure never existed in her heart. Since Wang married him, his parents taught him to love his wife and make his wife''s family harmonious. Even if Wang encouraged him to separate from his parents, he didn''t have a black face. But today he knows how refreshing it is to express his true thoughts! "You take the children to the house and wait, then shout nonsense and disrespect to your parents, then you should meet your request and leave!" Ruan Ming said with a cold expression. In response, Wang''s mouth, which wanted to cry and complain, opened and was blocked by the word "He Li". She was as stiff as a rotten dead thing. It seems that she never thought that one day she would be honest, honest and tolerant. Ruan Ming would say "He Li"! Wang is sleek and cunning. He is shrewd like anything. Of course, he won''t make peace with Ruan Ming. She knew very well that even if she was more than ten years younger, she could not find a man like Ruan Ming who was reliable, family friendly and kind to her. Under Ruan Ming''s cold eyes shouting hatred, Wang''s limbs rigidly grabbed the youngest son and fled. Behind him was a trembling Ruan Fuchun with his head down. The sudden scene in the big room shocked not only Ruan Peng, Wang Shi and others, but also Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin. They all know what has been difficult for Ruan Ming. But today, he really scolded Wang and said such important words as "He Li". It''s a wonder! Ruan Ming himself is no exception. He did not expect that Wang, who had been talking about Heli for more than ten years, was so afraid of these two words! Thinking of this, Ruan Ming''s lip angle rose slightly. Wang can use Heli to threaten his unfilial parents and don''t love his siblings. He can also use Heli to frighten Wang, so that she can''t disrespect her parents and bully her siblings, so that she can''t be a demon again! ¡­¡­ "Honey, once an honest man is enlightened, he is really amazing!" Ruan Tang said with emotion. 477 fully agreed: "I thought he really wanted to make peace with Zou just now." Ruan Tang sneered, "it''s just a matter of time. Brother Chunshan can''t be trusted by such a vicious woman and child." Zou Shi and Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang have a virtue. Ruan Fuchun, who looks timid and submissive, is not a good thing. At that time, I came in and asked my parents to eat. When I saw that she still didn''t wake up, I didn''t show a gloating smile. Ruan Fuchun is cowardly on the surface, but her heart is the same as her mother. Wei Lan later bribed Liu Mei, a good friend of the original owner who had played since childhood. When he cheated the original owner to go up the mountain, Ruan Fuchun, who seemed timid and cowardly, felt that he was most like Ruan Ming''s niece, but he also made great efforts. The tragic death of the original owner and his parents and brothers, except the eldest brother, everyone else "contributed a lot"! "Good girl, my mother cooked you some broth and freshly baked cakes. You can make do with it first. When your father and brother go up the mountain and beat wild boars, they will make delicious food for you!" When Tang Hui''s voice came, Ruan Tang had been tempted by the fragrance, dragged his weak body and got up very strongly! Chapter 880 Seeing that Ruan Tang could get up, Tang Hui almost fell the bowl in her hand. "In such a cold day, put on the quilt quickly and don''t catch cold again." she said, put down the bowl and personally put on a thick cotton padded jacket and quilt for Ruan Tang. After the original owner fell into the water, he was cold and had a fever before he retreated, but his voice was still hoarse. Therefore, Ruan Tang''s voice was very small and soft: "I''m all right, mom. I''m worried about you and your father. My daughter is unfilial." Tang Hui''s nose was sour and her eyes were red again. Ruan Tang was wronged and said, "Mom, I didn''t make trouble that day. Someone pushed me into the water." "What..." Tang Hui''s heart clattered, so cold water, this is to want her daughter''s life! Even if she knew that the second family and the eldest daughter-in-law and children were upset and kind, she didn''t expect them to murder her only daughter madly. Tang Hui''s face was suddenly dark. Since they were cold-blooded and ruthless and wanted to do things, she should also be worthy of the fierce reputation over the years "Mom, don''t be angry. I won''t play with any of them in the future, and I won''t let you and dad worry about it anymore." Ruan Tang said again. Tang Hui''s heart was filled with hate and pain. When she heard Ruan Tang''s words, she couldn''t help it any more and burst into tears. Without waiting for Ruan to comfort Tang Hui, Tang Hui sucked her nose again, raised the back of her hand, wiped her tears and began to bowl at the back. She sat on the Kang and fed Ruan Tang a clear but fragrant broth. She said, "don''t worry, my good girl, I will get justice for you!" Her daughter finally picked up a life from the gate of hell, but she can''t suffer any grievances any more. Those who deceive her and harm her will pay for it! Ruan Tang drank the soup and whispered, "I just want my parents and brother to be good." As for revenge, it''s her business. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang drank bowl after bowl. When the third bowl of soup bottomed out, the Ruan family became lively again. Ruan Dashan came back with people. Tang Hui''s face changed slightly when she heard the sound. She put down the bowl, helped Ruan Tang lie down and fondly touched her hair: "after drinking hot soup, go to sleep and everything will be all right tomorrow." In fact, it''s almost dark today. When Ruan Dashan went to find someone, the village head thought it could be mediated and pressed down to save a large family. But Ruan Dashan insisted very much, and there was nothing they could do but follow. Finally, we are going to separate. Not to mention the eldest and second families, even Ruan Tang is a little excited. It''s her luck that most people can''t learn! 477 was also surprised by the Ruan family''s parents'' determination. Ruan''s property, Ruan''s house, Ruan''s land... How to divide it has been discussed over there. Ruan Dashan, Tang Hui and Ruan Lin insisted on giving Ruan Tang a piece of family property, and Ruan Ming agreed, but the second family and Wang did not agree, even the village head who came to testify did not understand. 477 he said sadly, "big brother, how can we grow food without land?" Ruan Tang was so funny that baby finally opened and closed her mouth to eat. She raised her hand and knocked on 477''s head: "what kind of seed? Buy it with silver. Did you forget that I still have a treasure bag!" Those treasures in space will cause a sensation in modern times, but there are many ways to operate in ancient times. 477 suddenly thought of Ruan Tang''s space filled with a wide range of gold and silver treasures and various treasures, and his small mouth was surprised into a circle. Why did he forget. The big guy is already rich! Chapter 881 Under everyone''s opposition, it was no use for Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui to insist. Since we can''t divide the land, we should share more money. My brothers have it, and Ruan Tang must have it. The brothers don''t have it. They will supply their daughter in the future! Zou and the second family naturally can''t agree. Tang Hui also has a way. Unwilling to share property with your daughter? Then don''t separate. Anyway, she started a small stove by herself. She couldn''t wronged her daughter. Zou, Wang and others: "...." Their eyes were like eating people, and they scolded Tang Hui countless times. Especially Wei Lan, she looked at Tang Hui with disgust. She was an eccentric and greedy old woman. When she had the ability, see how she packed up the old things! Tang Hui doesn''t mind what others think of her. She just wants to fight for more things that should belong to her daughter. Ruan Dashan and Ruan Lin are on the side of Tang Hui. Ruan Peng listened and was unwilling to play rogue. He was suspicious and said that the old couple were actually planning for Ruan Lin''s property under the banner of being good for their daughter! In their consciousness, their daughter is going to get married. Giving her is giving it to outsiders. He thinks that no matter how much the old couple love their daughter, they can''t give their own things to others. Ruan Lin was disgusted. If he could not let outsiders see jokes, he would definitely punch the bastard to death. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were also extremely disappointed with Ruan Peng''s son. Hearing that he was so suspicious, they didn''t say anything. Just know how important a daughter is to them. Under the threat that Tang Hui''s separation will give Ruan Tang some property, otherwise they will remain the same, Zou and Wang had to compromise. Even Wei Lian recognized it and was deeply jealous of Ruan Tang. Even in the 21st century, many families will not give their daughters property, just like those who demolish. All the demolition funds are from their sons, and their daughters can''t get a penny. She didn''t expect that there were parents with such a high spiritual level in ancient times! Ruan Tang was so lucky that he was not only loved by Qin Zizhou all his life, but also by his parents who thought of her wholeheartedly. ¡­¡­ "Host, my parents are really good in this life." 477 said movingly. Wang and Zou said that Tang Hui preferred the original owner and gave all good things to the original owner. Their children couldn''t get it at all, or they were the rest of the original owner. But they never thought that everything about the original owner was saved by Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui bit by bit from their own food and clothing! Even the beautiful cloth of sugar cake headflowers bought for the original owner was bought by Tang Hui with the money she earned from her own work, which has nothing to do with their big house and second room. Obviously, they don''t work hard to create wealth. They stare at the old man and the old lady''s little money, but they still want to publicize that it is the old couple''s bias! Ruan Tang agreed and nodded: "my parents and brothers are really good. People like Zou''s and Wang''s who are short of ambition and die shameless should be taught a lesson." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s time to learn a lesson. So the big guy came. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. "Nan Nan, my mother''s good daughter, no one can give you grievances in the future." When Ruan Tang heard the sound, he sat up and saw Tang Hui, Ruan Dashan and Ruan Lin come in. At the moment, the three faces were filled with relief and joy. The moment they finished dividing the home, they realized that this home should have been divided long ago! Chapter 882 Tang Hui quickly stepped forward and gently pressed Ruan Tang into the quilt. Touching Ruan Tang''s back, the smile on her face is the kind of happiness that can''t be hidden. Ruan Tang leaned against her and said softly, "Mom, don''t you and dad always disagree to separate?" Tang Hui didn''t think there was anything wrong with the contrast before and after her, but said happily, "that''s my mother''s confusion. I thought it would be good for a large family to be together. However, I''ve seen things recently. It''s not necessarily bad. No one can tell me how my mother wants to love you in the future!" Ruan Dashan also said, "I''ll go into the mountain with your brother early tomorrow morning and give you game to replenish your body. No one will rob you of meat again. Do you agree?" Ruan Lin said, "before I leave, go into the mountain several times and prepare firewood, meat and skin. If only you three use them, it will be enough for the beginning of spring." Ruan Tang: " She likes her family more and more. What should I do? Ruan Lin said that, thinking of Wei Lan''s hatred eyes, he carefully reminded her, "Nan Nan, little girl, don''t think too much about the separation. Parents and brother will do it properly, so you can take good care of yourself... Listen to my brother''s advice and don''t play with the eldest brother and the second child, especially Ruan Fulian." Ruan Tang''s eyes changed slightly. Did Wei Lan do anything to Ruan Lin? She looked at Ruan Lin and said, "why, brother?" The second old man of the Ruan family didn''t want his daughter to go out with those people again, but he didn''t understand why it was Ruan Fulian. In their opinion, none of those children is a fuel-efficient lamp! Being stared at by the three, Ruan Lin had to tell the truth: "I think she''s a little evil." Ruan Tang: " "Host, he is so sensitive that he can see that Wei Lan is wrong." 477 exclaimed. Ruan Lin continued: "today, she has shown that kind of evil and cruel look many times. Every time she hears something about Nannan, I''m afraid she will be bad for you." Ruan Tang''s eyes widened slightly, as if he knew Wei Lan would harm her. Tang Hui changed her face in an instant. Nannan said someone pushed her into the water. Is it Ruan Fulian? The more Tang Hui thought about it, the more she thought about it. "Well, tell your sister what to do. Don''t scare her anymore." Tang Hui was suspicious, and then slapped Ruan Lin on the shoulder. "Let me hear you scare your sister and see how I deal with you." Ruan Lin: " If he doesn''t say that his sister is so naive and simple, she won''t think bad about people. If she doesn''t know anything, isn''t she foolishly bullied? "Your mother is right. Don''t scare the girl." Ruan Dashan said, and Ruan Lin was even more wronged. Tang Hui thought about Ruan Tang falling into the water, coaxed Ruan Tang a few words, watched her sleep and went out of the door. As soon as she returned to their house, Tang Hui said, "it must have been Ruan Fulian who pushed the girl into the water!" Ruan Dashan and Ruan Lin were surprised. Ruan Lin wondered, "Mom, why are you so sure? And, Nannan, remember? She didn''t fall into the water by herself, but someone pushed her?" Tang Hui sneered: "do you mean that your sister deliberately framed others, or that your sister''s brain is not clear enough to distinguish between falling into the water and being pushed into the water?" Ruan Lin: " He meant nothing. Chapter 883 Ruan Lin was not angry at all, but he was a little counselled. His sister he knew that although she was spoiled and sometimes spoiled by them, she was by no means a dishonest person like Ruan Fulian and would never deliberately frame and slander others. Since Nannan said someone pushed her, someone must have pushed her and someone wanted her life! At this time, Wei Lan''s look of jealousy and resentment appeared in Ruan Lin''s mind again. Such a look, he has killed people all feel vicious, not to mention a girl. There is no doubt that Wei Lan is jealous of her children. After all, there are not many people in the village who are not jealous of their parents'' most beautiful and clever little sister. But what right does she have to resent her daughter? The second family has only one daughter. If the second family and Wang want to, she can live better than anyone. But the second son and Wang Shi are short-sighted. They don''t work hard and don''t think of ways to make money. They stare at the little things their parents have saved for many years, and shamelessly arrange outside. Their parents scold them for favoring him and their children. They always wanted to have a son and leave all the good things to their son, which would naturally shorten Ruan Fulian''s food and clothing expenses. They can''t even a bowl of water themselves, but they have to spread rumors and slander their parents. The words of Tang Hui and Ruan Lin made Ruan Dashan''s face sink. After a while, he sighed heavily, "it was our persistence that almost hurt the girl." If we separate early, the eldest and second families will not be so jealous of children. Tang Hui also sighed, but soon she recovered her strength: "her father, three children, when you come back from the mountain tomorrow, build a wall according to what you have divided and separate our family from the eldest and second families, so as not to let those individuals show my daughter''s face all day." Ruan Dashan said "well" and then frowned: "in that case, the yard is too small. Nannan still wants to plant her flowers and plants. There are no trees. It''s hot. Nannan has to sit under the tree and embroider her purse. She can''t raise chickens. Nannan can''t pick up eggs every day. She can''t practice her skills after three children." Ruan Lin: " My sister has so many things to do, why is his hobby only practicing kung fu? Tang Hui seriously thought of a way: "it''s enough for us to rebuild a courtyard house with money, but now it''s cold and the ground is still frozen. We can''t work, otherwise we can start construction tomorrow." "Then wait until spring. The land bought at the foot of the mountain can be used," said Ruan Dashan. Thinking of the new house, Tang Hui looked happy: "it''s a good place. There are mountains, water, trees and large land. You can build a big house for Nannan and saner, and build a swing for Nannan. It''s mainly far from here, so you can''t see those heartless white eyed wolves." Ruan Dashan added, "it''s to build a big house and a practice room for san''er, so that he won''t be knocked down before he goes to the battlefield." "We should practice hard." Tang Hui agreed. Ruan Linzheng was moved. Hearing the last words of Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui, he stubbornly held back his tears. It''s not my parents. What is it? Ruan Tang and 477 couldn''t help laughing when they saw Ruan Lin''s smile from gratitude to politeness. Such a happy day will grow in the future! Chapter 884 The next day, before dawn, Ruan Lin and Ruan Dashan set out for the mountains. This time, both of them were lucky. They not only caught many rabbits, but also hunted a wild boar, as Ruan Lin said. When they returned, the others in the village also got up. Seeing the rabbits and wild boars carried by their father and son, they couldn''t help swallowing. If you sell a big one, you have to sell it for several liang of silver. If you send it to some big restaurants, the price may be higher. If you stay to eat, I''m afraid you''ll have to eat meat all winter. When someone saw them, they asked whether they wanted to sell them, keep them for food, or sell them to the villagers Ruan Dashan said frankly, "it depends on what my husband means. Our daughter fell into water a few days ago and had to replenish her body." Another person swallowed his saliva and said that Ruan Tang, a little girl, couldn''t eat so much. Ruan Lin smiled politely and said that if he sold it, he would give priority to the villagers. Hearing this promise, the onlookers dispersed reluctantly. Xiaofu village is not big or small, but the news spread quickly. When Ruan Dashan and Ruan Lin got home, Ruan Ming was sweating with an axe, while his Zou family, his three children and his second family stared straight at the door. Seeing the things in the hands of Ruan Dashan and Ruan Lin, he was even more surprised and jealous. "It was only yesterday that we separated. Today we hit a wild boar. How could it be so coincidence... Sister-in-law, do you think so?" Wang listened to Ruan Peng''s saliva and touched his stomach. I kicked over the meat on the ground yesterday because I was angry that they didn''t wash it and eat it. Now I think of it, I really regret it. Zou knew what Wang was going to say as soon as she heard it, and she couldn''t help saying, "no, they hid the wild boar in advance and took it out after dividing the house?" As soon as these words came out, Ruan Ming, who was still cutting firewood, stagnated, and his face became black. Zou''s heart was full of wild boar and rabbit. He didn''t find how cold Ruan Ming''s eyes looked at her. The eyes of Wang, Ruan Peng and several children are staring at the wild boar, as if it should belong to them. "Back? Ouch, how did you hit such a big wild boar? It''s not light, is it tired?" Tang Hui looked at the wild boar with a smile while wiping the sweat for the two people. Even if you sell half of this, it''s enough to repair the house! The extra silver can also pull a lot of good cloth to make new clothes for their family. Tang Hui firmly believes that separation is the last word. That''s why I''m separated from those blind white eyed wolves. Good luck is coming! "Dad, third brother, did you really take a taxi this morning? You don''t want to give it to us..." Ruan Peng is a fool. After hearing what Zou and Wang said, he played a rogue again. The words fell, Ruan Dashan''s face sank, disgusted and said, "second, what do you mean?" Ruan Lin didn''t have such a good temper. He pulled out the stick to carry the wild boar and swung his backhand at Ruan Peng. Ruan Peng didn''t expect that Ruan Lin would suddenly start. Looking at the wooden stick as thick as his arm, his legs suddenly became soft: "what do you do, father and mother? Look, the third wants to hit me. Villagers, come and see. Where does a brother beat a brother..." No matter how miserable the cry was and how vicious the mind was, the stick still fell on Ruan Peng''s hip. Ruan Lin has great strength. After joining the army, he has specially practiced the stick technique. He knows how to fight and where to fight. It hurts the most if he can''t kill people. A stick went down, and there was a sound of flesh and blood on his ass. But Ruan Peng, there''s no sound! Chapter 885 Ruan Peng suddenly stopped shouting, but he frightened Wang and Wei Lan. But at the same time, Wei Lan was happy again. Even in ancient times, it was illegal to kill people casually. As long as they report to the official, Ruan Lin will be punished. In this way, Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui, two old people, will certainly be affected. There is a murderer''s brother and a pair of parents who can''t raise their son. Ruan Tang, an unmarried woman, has the greatest impact. At that time, what qualifications does Ruan Tang have to compete with her for the heroine and the male god? The daydream was broken by the sudden appearance of Ruan Tang before it was finished. "Oh, old three, you really dare to hit me, you short-lived ghost..." "Second brother, who do you think is a short-lived ghost?" Ruan Tang came down and walked for a while in the morning. Tang Hui coaxed him back to the house to have a rest. Hearing Ruan Peng''s words, she couldn''t help coming out. "Nan Nan, why did you come down? My mother didn''t let you lie down..." Ruan Tang shook his head. She bit her lips. She was sad and angry: "my sister-in-law, my second sister-in-law and several nephews and nieces curse me for dying. My third brother didn''t take any advantage of me and paid a lot to the family. I know that my third brother is in great danger after joining the army. Why do you curse my third brother? Can''t you see us alive?" As soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Tang coughed heavily. This is not pretend, but play too well for a while. When you get excited, your mood will rise. In addition, her fever had just subsided and her body was not sharp. She was so excited that her body shook. Wei Lan over there looked at it and was jealous again. After Ruan Tang got sick, her palm sized little face lost blood color. She frowned, covered her mouth and coughed. She described it as "sick and weak West son wins three points" written by the literary master, but it''s not bad at all! The more so, Wei Lan became more angry. Lin Daiyu is the white moonlight of many readers... No wonder Ruan Tang''s face can attract Qin Zizhou''s heart and guard her all his life! Aware of the strong line of sight, Ruan Tang took a silent look. Oh. It''s just an outsider who is lucky to be reborn after his death. I really think the local people are fools and can be fooled by her! "Nannan, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Tang Hui quickly held the shaky Ruan Tang and smoothed her down. Tang Hui regrets that she should be a real bitch and evil mother-in-law according to the rumors in the village, so that these white eyed wolf dogs can''t get any benefits! Ruan Lin moved a small Mazar, let Ruan Tang sit on it, and comforted her: "my sister is not angry. He cursed me, but he can''t curse you. See my brother beat him to death!" "Wait!" Tang Hui stopped Ruan Lin and scolded Ruan Peng: "How could I have such a vicious son as you! My parents just have a preference for my daughter, but she was born less than a month ago. Her body is weak. Is it wrong for my parents to love her more? Moreover, my parents have never cursed you and your family. You are good. They curse my daughter and three children one by one. Do you want me and your father to die?" "Niang......" Ruan Ming cried out with guilt and heartache. Ruan Dashan looked at Ruan Ming and said to Ruan Lin, "san''er, help your sister to the house." Seeing that Ruan Dashan, Tang Hui and Ruan Lin are defending Ruan Tang, Wei Lan feels aggrieved again. Ruan Tang, a rural woman without thought, knowledge, talent and old-fashioned ideas, why should she be protected and loved by so many people? What makes you a heroine? Why can we get Qin Zizhou''s lifelong companionship and love! Chapter 886 Ruan Tang came out to stir up contradictions, let her parents completely recognize Ruan Peng''s son, and then completely give up on Wang and Zou''s grandchildren. Now that her goal has been achieved, naturally she will not stay outside to cause trouble. "Nannan, you can sleep well for a while. My brother will avenge you." Ruan Lin clenched his fist and dared to curse his sister Ruan Tang coughed again and said in a dumb voice, "brother, how can you revenge?" Ruan Lin didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly smiled: "when my brother first joined the army, I knew a military doctor who had a good relationship. I learned some special ways to punish the wicked from him, but I had to go up the mountain to collect blood and herbs and teach them a lesson when I came back." "I have to learn any method." Ruan Lin''s words reminded her. In the past, she studied medicine in two worlds. Now she has nothing to do. She can continue to be a miracle doctor, save the dying and heal the wounded, and develop medical and health undertakings by the way! Ruan Lin raised his hand and knocked on Ruan Tang''s head: "no matter what method, you have to go up the mountain to collect medicine. It''s too dangerous. Don''t learn. Sleep well." Then he ran away. If my parents knew that he encouraged my sister to go into the mountains, I''m afraid they would kill him. Outside Tang Hui was still scolding, while Ruan Ming had dropped his axe and knelt down guilty, saying "my son is unfilial" and kowtowed to the old couple. He only knew that he was tolerating and struggling to maintain the relationship between his wife and his parents, but he forgot his parents'' mood when they were contradicted by his daughter-in-law as an elder. Over the years, the most difficult person is not him, but father and mother! Ruan Peng was scolded by Tang Hui without saying a word. He covered his hips with his hands and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Zou and his three children looked at Ruan Ming in shock. They didn''t understand why he knelt down, kowtowed and admitted his mistake. Of course, when they found out, it was already late. After Tang Hui scolded, Ruan Peng said, "I didn''t hide it on purpose. There are so many people entering the mountain every day. Why can''t others catch the wild boar? You''ll have it as soon as you go..." "Beast!" Ruan Dashan was so angry that he turned blue. He hurriedly looked around, took off his cloth shoes and hit Ruan Peng on the head. For so many years, they have raised an inhuman beast! Tang Hui was also surprised. They raised their own son, but they think so about their parents. Where do they put them? Ruan Lincai came out of Ruan Tang''s room. When he heard Ruan Peng''s words, he rushed up again, grabbed Ruan Peng''s neck and punched him directly in the face. "Even if what you said is right, even if we hid it, what does it have to do with you? You stay in the house all winter, don''t go out and don''t do anything. All the food in the family is made by your parents and big brother. You have to eat meat when you contribute anything? Why should you criticize us with suspicion, because you are a rogue and shameless?" Ruan Lin scolded and made up a hard punch: "don''t say you have something to do with us when you go out in the future. We can''t afford to lose this man!" "Saner, that''s enough." Ruan Dashan raised his hand and knocked on the pony where Ruan Tang sat, and said in a deep voice, "please go and invite the village head again." Ruan Peng, Wang Shi and others immediately looked over and didn''t know what Ruan Dashan meant. Ruan Lin was also puzzled. Ruan Dashan didn''t look at anyone, but said, "the family is divided, and the kinship is broken. In the future, each family will be regarded as strangers. No one knows anyone and doesn''t interfere with each other." Then the whole yard fell into a dead silence. Chapter 887 Not to mention Ruan Lin and others, even Ruan Tang felt incredible. Dad, this thought, this decisive way of doing things, this long-term consideration, is that many modern people can''t do it! Outside, Ruan Dashan''s words made everyone begin to doubt life. In particular, Ruan Peng, Wang and Zou, who ostensibly dislike the old couple and actually care about their property. The separation of families has only been separated, but if they break off their kinship and become irrelevant strangers, they will really have nothing to do with the benefits of the old man and the old lady! Ruan Peng was about to retort when he heard something knocking heavily on the ground. When they looked back, it was Ruan Ming who was still kneeling on the ground. His forehead was blue and purple. It seemed that he could bleed at any time. He kowtowed and said painfully, "my parents and son are wrong. My son is unfilial. Please don''t cut off the relationship. My son doesn''t want to cut off the relationship. My son wants to serve the second old man!" Ruan Ming is honest, honest and filial. Everyone knows this. But at this moment, looking at his tears and sad look, everyone really realized how much he loved his parents and how much he wanted to serve them! Tang Hui is soft hearted after all. Seeing that Ruan Ming is so sad, she feels like a needle in her heart, but she thinks Ruan Dashan''s decision is right, so she can only go too far to see Ruan Ming. Ruan Lin secretly wiped his tears twice. Only Ruan Dashan still squatted beside the pony. For a long time, he said, "boss, you have grown up and have your own small family. You should think more about yourself! Dad has no choice but to do so. It''s better to separate your family. With your ability, you can always get better." Without the second family, who are lazy and take advantage of everywhere, the boss''s life can be easier and more pleasant! Ruan Ming still disagreed: "Dad, I already know it''s wrong. Please forgive me and don''t leave me!" He continued to kowtow and admit his mistakes, just like in the plot. He knelt alone in front of four graves, constantly kowtowed and confessed his guilt. His head was broken, and everyone would faint, but he could not forgive himself. Ruan Dashan also loves his eldest son, but he knows very well that if he only separates his family, the second family will still be entangled like blood sucking insects. When they are old and saner can''t come back in the army, her daughter will be kneaded and honed at will by those cannibal white eyed wolves, and she will be bullied to death! Therefore, this family must be divided. Kinship must also be broken, otherwise it will only bring endless trouble! "San''er, what are you doing? Go and invite someone." as soon as Ruan Dashan finished this time, Ruan Lin answered and ran away without looking back. He also thinks it''s good to break it. It''s good to break it clean! As soon as Ruan Lin left, he kept clamoring for separation. It was unfair. Ruan Peng and Wang, who hid there, were all stupid. "Host, I think Ruan Dashan is really a big guy at this moment," 477 said. Ruan Tang was so funny that he deliberately strained his face: "what Ruan Dashan, that''s my father and your grandfather!" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s not the son of a big man. If only he were the son of a big man! "Baby, when can you appear as an entity, such as attachment or reincarnation?" Ruan Tang suddenly thought that if 477 can be reincarnated, it would be better to be her son directly. 477 with a bang in his head, there were signs of beating in the position of his heart. Boss, do you really want him to appear as an entity and let him be her son? Chapter 888 Ruan Dashan''s decision flustered the eldest and second families. He began to think about how to turn around so that their children could inherit everything from Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui in the future. But this road won''t work! In the room, Ruan Tang lost his interest in watching the live broadcast and continued to tease 477: "we have so many points. We should upgrade and evolve. Even if we are not adults, we can become a kitten or a dog. I will put you in my arms when we go out." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Cats and dogs are cats and dogs. He is willing to appear as an entity. But the problem is that he hasn''t reached that authority yet. The more you think about it, 477 the more beautiful the future will be. In order to prevent himself from dreaming all the time, he had to force himself to change the topic: "host, Ruan Ming is innocent, and he has suffered today." Ruan Tang naturally knows, but "Today''s bitterness will be the sweetness of the future!" Ruan TANGJian said, "today''s experience will make him more dissatisfied with Zou and his three children, and the separation has not benefited. If they can''t get any benefits from their parents in the future, Zou''s attitude towards their eldest brother will definitely be a 180 degree turn. Just watch." At that time, the reversal of the attitude of Zou and his children will become Ruan Ming''s way out. As long as he breaks away from the jackals, the good day will take the initiative to embrace him! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Why does it sound like MLM! Ruan Lin came back earlier today. It''s always bad to keep bothering people''s prestigious village heads and elders, so Ruan Lin said he would sell half a wild boar to the village as soon as he went, and the village heads would give a big rabbit a discount. No one in the family can hunt, but people with little money may not eat meat several times a year. Hearing Ruan Lin''s promise, he readily agreed. This time, we are still like separate families, routinely asking the reasons, contradictions, and then mediation. If mediation fails, break the relationship. The people at the scene drafted the certificate, made the certificate and pressed their fingerprints in several copies. In addition to the two sons of Ruan Dashan, Ruan Peng and Ruan Ming, the village head and others present also had one copy, so that no one would regret or tangle in the future! When the handprint is pressed, the dust will settle. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui love their eldest son, but considering that they can secretly help their eldest son in the future, they are relieved. After all, it is gratifying that they can completely stay away from the second family! As for Ruan Peng, Wang''s Wei Lan and others, their faces are green now. Wei Lan looked at the proof that Ruan Peng had pressed multiple fingerprints on the paper in her hand. She felt incredible. She wondered whether she was crossing the book she had read before. In such a feudal dynasty, poor, backward and remote small mountain villages did not regard family succession, family harmony and a wide range of descendants as more important than anything? Why can Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui, two old and immortal, easily say that they can separate their families and cut off their relationship when they say they can cut off their relationship, not only don''t want their sons, but also don''t bother to look at their grandchildren. This is too unscientific! Ruan Lin smiled coldly when he saw Wang, Zou, Wei Lan and others were badly hit and their calculations failed. Regret now? It''s too late! At first, they wanted to live and die to separate their families, but now their parents are satisfied with them. Not only separated the family, but also cut off the relationship, cut off contacts, irrelevant! I don''t like it again. There is no regret medicine in this world. Chapter 889 Ruan Ming was alone. He looked very pitiful as if he had been abandoned. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were also uncomfortable. They comforted Ruan Ming respectively, and then Ruan Lin came on to relieve Ruan Ming. I don''t know what he said to Ruan Ming. Ruan Ming was really not so depressed. After a while, Ruan Ming wiped away his tears, then rolled up his sleeves, took out his tools and helped Ruan Lin and Ruan Dashan build the wall. Ruan Peng, Wang''s Wei Lan: " People don''t want him anymore. I''m still in a hurry to work. I''m afraid I''m not a fool! Zou and his three children: " I really don''t know where such a stupid person came from. His family was divided, his relationship was broken, and he went upside down to help. Ruan Mingcai didn''t care about this. When Tang Hui asked him to have a rest, he said, "Mom, it doesn''t matter if you divide your home. If you are neighbors, I can''t watch you work." Tang Hui didn''t want to break up with her eldest son. When she heard the speech, she filled a bowl of porridge she cooked in the morning: "you can''t do it all the time. Drink porridge and eat some steamed bread before you work." Ruan Ming''s nose was sour, and a big man burst into tears again. He knew that his parents didn''t want him, but what his daughter-in-law and children did together with the second family hurt their hearts At this moment, he also felt that if he separated his family, he could at least be justifiably filial to his parents on the grounds of helping the neighbors and the elderly. Seeing that Tang Hui gave Ruan Ming such a thick bowl of porridge, Ruan Peng and Wang stared as big as a copper bell. Isn''t it irrelevant to break up the relationship? What''s the meaning of this? Wang pulled Ruan Peng''s clothes uneasily and complained unfairly: "you said they were all their sons. How can the difference be so big?" Ruan Peng didn''t care about that bowl of porridge. When he heard Wang''s words, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Yes, he is also a son. Why is his treatment so different from the other three? "Niang, you said uncle wouldn''t be able to eat meat later?" Wei Lian herself liked meat. She was kicked to the ground by Ruan Lin yesterday. She can''t put her face down to pick it up, but today''s good meat, if she can get it, she must! As soon as Wang listened, his eyes were like growing on a wild boar. It was called regret in his heart. If they split up a day or two later, won''t they all have the meat? The Zou family nearby heard Wei Lan''s words and moved his mind. Ruan Ming has meat to eat, isn''t it that she and the children have meat to eat? When she thinks about it, she is a little complacent. Even if she divides her family, the old couple still love the boss! Wang was even more unhappy when she saw the lost expression. She pinched Ruan Peng''s arm and whispered, "dead man, you, the boss went to pay attention to meat. You won''t learn to eat!" As soon as Wang said, Wei Lan also said, "Dad, maybe my milk just split up on impulse. They still recognize us. Why don''t you help?" Ruan Peng was dead and didn''t want to work, but when he saw the wild boar and rabbit blocked by the built fence, he swallowed again. In order to eat meat, it''s worth working hard! Just as Ruan Peng came to the wall, Ruan Lin suddenly jumped down from the wall, holding a long knife like iron and mud in his hand, straight across the center of them. Ruan Peng: " He didn''t understand what he was going to do. His fear of Ruan Lin made his legs soften involuntarily, and an unpleasant temperature floated out at the same time. Pee. Chapter 890 Ruan Ming just doesn''t want it. Ruan Dashan, Tang Hui and Ruan Lin will also grab the meat. But Ruan Peng, sorry, meat is not for animals! Ruan Lin''s action is very clear. He beats wild boars and rabbits. He doesn''t want to eat a white eyed wolf who curses his sister and parents! Wang was frightened and shouted for fear that Ruan Lin''s hand would abandon Ruan Peng. Ruan Peng himself had been scared to pee. Before Ruan Lin could speak, he ran away with his pants covered. He can''t afford to lose this man. Wang Shi and Wei Lan also saw the clue. The old couple didn''t want to see them at all. They showed their faces. Wei Lan had no face to stay, so she turned and ran away. Wang spat and ran away before Ruan Lin waved his knife. The second family''s move made Zou and her three children doubt. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui loved their eldest son, but they had no good impression on them. So they didn''t have the meat? At this time, she heard Tang Hui say, "if the wall is built, kill the wild boar first, half of it will be sold in the village, and half of it will be pickled. Let''s eat it ourselves... And the boss, when my mother makes the meat and asks you to eat it yourself in the future." Zou: " This dead old woman! It''s stingy! But Ruan Ming said, "Mom, keep the meat. My sister has suffered a crime this time. We must make up for it and don''t leave the root cause of the disease." Zou: " I only remember your sister, but I didn''t mention her and her children? Zou had no place to spread his anger, so he had to swallow it back. Then he grabbed his son and daughter and went back to his house. Ruan Dashan and Ruan Lin looked at Ruan Ming carefully and found that he didn''t respond, so they were a little relieved. It''s good for the boss to wake up and be more refined. That day, Ruan Dashan and Ruan Lin took half a wild boar and sold it to the villagers. Of course, the promised village head and others not only gave a lot of concessions, but also gave more rabbits. Tang Hui pickled the remaining meat. When eating, several people were smiling. Ruan Ming is what his parents and siblings eat. He will never feel guilty and remorse for giving him some good food, feel sorry for his family, and then take it back to his daughter-in-law and children. He is hungry. After dinner, the family went back to their respective places. "Host, if you go back like this, you will be scolded." 477 worried. Ruan Tang smiled: "scold? Yes, but today''s big brother is no longer the tolerant big brother before we wear it. Zou dares to be a demon, and he won''t tolerate it any more." Sure enough, there was some noise outside soon. Ruan Ming complains that his father is eccentric. The boss is too shy to be courteous and beg for meat. Wang runs with guns and sticks. Ruan Ming can still get benefits if he separates. What is honest and honest is an illusion. He has a deep mind. Zou is habitually crying and crying. Why can the man in charge eat meat? She and her children want to eat some clear soup and dry cakes. She scolds Ruan Ming for having no conscience. She even ignores her children and eats alone. Everyone is so noisy that people can''t hear clearly. Finally, Ruan Ming smashed a piece of wood with his fist and stunned the people. Ruan Tang and 477 were stunned. Brother, it''s for learning and using now! Ruan Dashan, Tang Hui and Ruan Lin, who secretly watched the farce, also showed surprise, some of which were unspeakable. It''s a good thing that the boss has finally enlightened. But why is that so wrong? Ruan Lin: " It all depends on what I do. I didn''t teach big brother to solve problems with violence! Chapter 891 Ruan Ming''s sudden change brought immediate results. A few days later, when Ruan Tang went out with Tang Hui, Zou stared at Ruan Tang and was seen by Ruan Ming who cut wood. They didn''t see what Ruan Ming did. Anyway, Zou''s neck shrunk and ran away in fear. "Niang, after elder brother becomes smart, people are much better." Ruan Tang said, and Tang Hui laughed happily. She doesn''t seem to know how Ruan Lin brainwashed Ruan Ming. Anyway, his current changes are good and what his family wants to see. "Don''t talk about them. Let''s go and see the land first. You feel good. Let your father start the construction when the weather is warm." Tang Hui held Ruan Tang''s small hand and felt more comfortable. Before, the eldest and second family had been moving towards separation. They didn''t want the family to break up and looked sad all day. This separation was like opening a window. Suddenly, my eyes were clear and my heart was clear, and the whole person was refreshed. Ruan Tang obediently followed Tang Hui. When they got to the ground, Ruan Dashan and Ruan Lin were already fighting. The deep soil was still frozen, but the sunny side was soft. They were leveling the raised soil layer. When they saw Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, they stopped. "Why did you bring your daughter here? Don''t be frozen anymore." Ruan Dashan said. Ruan Tang said, "Dad, I''m much better. It''s not cold now." Tang Hui put the jar she was carrying in a clean place: "Nannan will be lonely at home alone. Besides, they are so noisy next door. Nannan can''t rest well. Take it out to relax, but it will be better faster." Ruan Lin felt the same way: "that''s right. The second family is too noisy. I haven''t slept well these days." "Who is the person who sleeps like a pig in the morning?" Tang Hui didn''t give any face. Ruan Lin: " Well, it''s broken down. He didn''t sleep so lightly, otherwise a group of big men would have been noisy by snorers and went crazy. "The second family is not like words, but now that they are separated and their relationship is broken, it''s hard to say anything," Ruan Dashan said. Ruan Lin was unconvinced: "you didn''t let me fight, otherwise they would have shut up." Ruan Tang was funny: "brother, my parents are afraid that you can''t stop on impulse. What if you really hurt someone?" Ruan Lin was even more unconvinced: "I''m the most powerful in our team. How can I not even grasp the size? You underestimate people." The result is that the three people are very neat Ha ha As soon as the soup was finished, Tang Hui had to start working. Tang Hui prepared a cushion and asked Ruan Tang to sit and wait for them. Ruan Tang had other things to do. She said, "Mom, I''ll go up and have a look. Don''t go far, will you?" In this world, she hasn''t seen that man yet. "Now the trees are bare. What''s good to see?" Tang Hui didn''t trust Ruan Tang. "Sit down for a while. It''s cold to go up the mountain, and the road is hard to go." Ruan Dashan couldn''t understand: "listen, you haven''t fully recovered." Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Lin for help. As soon as she deflated her mouth, Ruan Lin immediately softened her heart. He risked being threatened by a shovel and smashed his head. "My sister has not been out of the house for many days since she fell into the water, and now he doesn''t play with those bad guys. It''s hard to avoid being bored. Let her go out for a walk, not to go far away. I''ll go to her later, OK?" Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui: " There''s nothing wrong with that. But why do they have a bad feeling? Chapter 892 If they know that Ruan Tang went up the mountain to find a man who doesn''t know his real name, they can understand what the ominous premonition is. Unfortunately, none of them know. "Host, are you sure he''s here?" 477 was very depressed and said that he didn''t notice. When climbing the mountain, some of the disadvantages of premature birth are reflected. With the sequelae of falling into the water a few days ago, Ruan Tang was out of breath after walking for a few minutes. "I''m not sure, but my intuition is that he should be around here." Ruan Tang even struggled to speak, but she didn''t stop, but continued to walk in. After a few steps, I heard some strange noises. 477 look around immediately. This is not modern. If someone can use Kung Fu concealed weapons, poison and some evil Kung Fu, the host will be dangerous! "Listen, he''s coming." Ruan Tang said with a pleasant tone. Just finished, the neck was fastened. 477 was so anxious that he shouted. Where did the ugly people come from? They didn''t dare to show their true faces and treat his host violently. It''s really impatient! "Who?" although wearing a mask, his voice was very nice. 477 was still scolding, but Ruan Tang suddenly turned his head when he heard the voice. Then she saw a pair of eyes she had seen all her life. Qi Xuechen. If she didn''t recognize the wrong person, the one in front of her was Qi Xuechen! Almost at the same time, the hand pinched on Ruan Tang''s neck also loosened, and the man''s look changed from the initial cold into a trance and unbelievable, followed by an unspeakable surprise and loss. He opened his mouth, but because he was too excited, he suddenly seemed dumb again. He didn''t make a sound! But Ruan Tang still saw from his mouth that he was calling her. Ruan Tang. Just like that life, he was tortured by illness, and his daily treatment was worse than death, but he stubbornly endured all the pain. In order not to worry her, he never cried hard. Even before his death, he was reluctant to leave because he couldn''t let go. Qi Yunhua asked the boy to promise that he would take good care of her and accompany her so that she would not be alone. He also insisted on her promise that he would definitely live well and grow old naturally, which made him unwilling to close his eyes. Ruan Tang never thought that she would see Qi Xuechen one day! Even if I knew they were all alone. She never thought of another day. Seeing their own bosses and the people who kidnapped them changed their looks, they seemed surprised and ecstatic. Anyway, they were more fortunate and 477 autistic. What is this? Is the man in front of him who is wearing a mask and dare not show his true face the big man of unknown origin? I don''t think so! At this time, he saw the ugly "shameful" suddenly open his arms and put his big brother in his arms. 477: "... I x@# £¤ v587..." What thing? Hold the big guy when he comes up. He hasn''t held it! But at this time, who can care about the mood of turning on the light bulb? Before Ruan Tang could recover from the surprise of his deceased lover''s reunion, he felt that some warm liquid fell on her ears and burned her heart all at once. Qi Xuechen, on the other hand, fell into a kind of delirious joy. He never thought that he would be reborn in another world after his death. And still completely retain the memory of previous lives. And his lover who can''t let go until he dies. Chapter 893 After rebirth, Qi Xuechen began a strange thought. He is reborn. Why can''t Ruan Tang be reborn? If Ruan Tang is reborn, where is she? Do you still have the memory of her previous life? Do you remember him? Will you recognize him He has had such a dream countless times since he was a child. But every time, either he watched Ruan Tang go away or Ruan Tang watched him disappear. Every time he woke up, it would make him miss and burn his heart. Until, he had a dream half a month ago. It is no longer a separation, but a long lost kiss, hug and harmony as long as centuries. He followed the hint of the dream and came here, but he didn''t find the person he was looking for. Recently, his men came to report the military situation. They said that there was new news in the small border country and he needed to take charge of the overall situation. He can''t stay here too long, but he is unwilling to leave. He doesn''t know when the next good dream will make him linger and forget to return! But God has mercy on him. On the day he was leaving, he met his most important lover. They didn''t know how long they held each other. Anyway, more than 477 people were petrified. Even Qi Xuechen''s people were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. "I waited for you, didn''t I, Tangtang?" Qi Xuechen''s voice was hoarse and couldn''t hear clearly. But Ruan Tang understood his eyes and his mood. She nodded movingly, "what do you say?" Qi Xuechen sighed and laughed: "I knew we would still be together, I knew!" "HMM." Ruan Tang didn''t say that they had never separated, but after all, Qi Xuechen is not Yu Hanchuan, Wen Anjing and nantingyin. She can''t give any guarantee whether she will meet Qi Xuechen in the future! After confirming each other''s identities, it was a long time before Qi Xuechen looked at Ruan Tang carefully, then frowned and blackened his face: "why did you come out with so little clothes? Your face is not quite right. Are you sick? Or are you uncomfortable?" Ruan Tang explained in a few words what happened after the next crossing. Qi Xuechen''s face sank as he listened to it. "Don''t be angry. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. You forget how stingy and vengeful I am?" Ruan Tang quickly comforted him. Just talking about family affairs, he became so angry. If he talked about all the changes that happened after Wei Lan''s crossing, I''m afraid Qi Xuechen would kill someone. Moreover, she doesn''t know Qi Xuechen''s identity in this world, but judging from the momentum of wearing accessories and the characteristics of his entourage, he is definitely not mortal. This will let Qi Xuechen do it. Won''t Wei Lan be killed directly? How does she play? The angry Qi Xuechen was comforted in an instant. He subconsciously wanted to take off his cloak, but was blocked by Ruan Tang: "have you forgotten where this is? My parents and brothers are at the foot of the mountain. When you see me wearing a man''s clothes, or can you see that it is the clothes of a rich family at a glance, what do they think? What do others think?" Qi Xuechen immediately showed a look of annoyance. He only thought he was wearing a suit. In the past, every time I attended a banquet, I was used to dressing Ruan Tang in a skirt after the banquet, and I forgot my era for a moment. "Do you have anything to eat here? I''m so hungry." Ruan Tang was afraid that he would hold on to him for too little clothes, so he quickly changed the topic. Qi Xuechen really stopped the problem, but made a gesture. Soon a man in ink came forward and gave up the dried meat made by their master. Chapter 894 As early as after his rebirth, Qi Xuechen had made a lot of conjectures about the possible way, age and appearance of Ruan Tang. The most bitter thing is that if she is a milk doll, how to recognize her and raise her. If she is raised, she can''t eat, or she is an animal Of course, there have been speculation that Ruan Tang has been married, but this kind of marriage will be broken up by him as soon as it appears. It''s impossible. He won''t allow it! Now in this situation, Ruan Tang''s body is thin and small. Coupled with his illness, he looks only 11 or 12 years old, which has aroused Qi Xuechen''s interest in raising children. In previous lives, he raised Qi Yunhua with Ruan Tang. Now it''s his turn to raise Ruan Tang as a child. "How''s it going? My craftsmanship hasn''t deteriorated? There are insufficient conditions here, and many things can''t be done." Qi Xuechen stared at Ruan Tang for a long time, and his smile grew deeper and deeper. Ruan Tang shook his head as he ate: "no, maybe it''s because he hasn''t tasted anything recently. I think this dried meat is better than ever." Qi Xuechen felt distressed when he heard the speech: "the conditions here are too difficult. I can''t leave you here alone. I have to think of a perfect plan to persuade your family to move out of this place together." "That''s not good, at least not for the time being." Ruan Tang doesn''t want to go now. She killed wild boars at home. There is so much meat. She doesn''t want anything else. Except Qi Xuechen 477 listening to Ruan Tang''s words, they covered their eyes silently. It''s just that the big guy is bought off. Why doesn''t his lust change? Several of Qi Xuechen''s men also looked at each other, and no one understood what the development was. For so many years, in order to find a girl named Ruan Tang, they almost searched the whole capital. Who would have thought that the little girl was hiding in such a remote place. And it''s strange that although the young Lord has always said he wants to find someone and painted a portrait, the person in the picture is clearly different from the person in front of him That''s not right. After all, the eyes are somewhat similar. But even so, I haven''t seen this girl since I was a child. How can I be so sure that this girl is the person he is looking for? I haven''t been together. Why can I get along so well, as if they should be! No one will answer the question of a single dog. After feeding Ruan Tang, Qi Xuechen began to understand his things again. First he took a piece of warm jade from his neck. Everyone guessed what he was going to do, but it was the ancestral jade of the cloud family. Several of his men were anxious and stopped them. As a result, Qi Xuechen looked at them and stopped them again. "I''ve worn this warm jade for 20 years. It''s already stained with my breath. In the future, you should wear it every day and can''t take it off, okay?" Obviously, there is no denying the overbearing ahead. In the last sentence, the breath suddenly weakened, as if afraid of being rejected by Ruan Tang. As a result, his men are almost numb at the moment. I can''t believe the man in front of me is their young master. Ruan Tang looked at the jade that had been worn around her neck and was speechless: "I can''t say, will you take it off?" Qi Xuechen became very serious again: "impossible." Then he said gently, "good jade raises people. You are in poor health now. You must wear it every day and never leave your body for a moment, otherwise I will worry." Ruan Tang: " Being forced to wear a jade is a novel experience. Then wear it! Chapter 895 Just put on the jade and arranged the collar for Ruan Tang. Just as Qi Xuechen was about to take off his sachet and let Ruan Tang sleep with it, Ruan Lin''s voice came from the foot of the mountain. For a while "sister", for a while "daughter", for a while "brother can''t find you", the voice is also more and more urgent. It can be seen that he has been flustered. Qi Xuechen reluctantly looked at Ruan Tang. He just met. Do you want to separate again? "You go back and do your business first. When my side is over, I will find you." Ruan Tang said, tiptoe and kissed Qi Xuechen on the lips. £´£·£·£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The big guy is not reserved! Several men: " Why is this girl bolder than the young master? The little Lord just hugged her. How can she become a kiss? Then they saw that the little Lord, who had become a little impatient and anxious because of his separation, suddenly quieted down like a cat with fur. "I''m here for the time being. Don''t drive me away," Qi Xuechen said. If he didn''t see Tangtang, he might go to the border. It''s not easy to see the lover who has been separated for a lifetime. He can''t go anywhere. Moreover, Ruan Tang is still ill, his family conditions are not very good, and the cost of food and clothing is a problem. He is willing to let her suffer a little! "Sister, if you don''t come out again, I''ll call my parents..." Ruan Lin was really anxious, and could not find Ruan Tang. Even if he was to be chipped by a shovel, he would ask his parents to find someone. Ruan Tang was also worried that Ruan Lin was in a hurry. He hugged Qi Xuechen and told him to pay attention to his safety. Don''t worry about her, so he hurried down the mountain. "Tangtang..." Qi Xuechen was about to catch up and his men immediately stopped him. "Young master, the girl is still young. If you send someone down like this, something big will happen." this is Yun Yi. "Yes, if it''s just seen by Miss Ruan''s family, if there are other villagers, if it''s the kind of gossip, Miss Ruan''s reputation will be ruined when she is young?" this is Yun er. Yun San found another way: "it''s not advisable to steal someone''s daughter if you want to make a good impression on your father-in-law and mother-in-law!" Yun Si Geng Jue: "you''ve been looking for Miss Ruan for so long, you can''t hurt her." Cloud one and cloud two directly cast awe and admiration at cloud three and cloud four. If you dare to tell the truth, you are a man! Qi Xuechen kept looking at Ruan Tang''s back. He didn''t speak, but his breath was cold again. "This Ruan girl looks at her age and is weak, and walks very fast. Thirteen of her light work is not up to the Ruan girl''s footsteps!" Yun four make complaints about it. Cloud three sneered: "how can you judge people by their appearance!" Yun Yi corrected: "it''s not so useful to judge people by appearance. The girl''s house is not without speed. Princess Qingping, who was almost given to our young Lord by the emperor, thought that the young Lord really ruined her face. Every time she saw the young Lord, she slipped as fast as a mouse." Cloud four fanned the flames: "so you mean the little Lord is a cat?" Shaking, Yun Er chuckled, "where is a cat more ferocious than a tiger? Have you seen it?" Cloud three cloud one cloud two thought of Ruan Tang''s arrogant and capricious appearance in front of Qi Xuechen, and nodded at the same time: "isn''t miss Ruan in front of the young Lord?" I haven''t seen it before. I''m afraid I''ll see it every day! Qi Xuechen: " He couldn''t bear it. He sneered, "shut up." He is so wise and powerful that he even has such a group of wonderful men, which is an insult to his personality! burning shame and humiliation! Chapter 896 When going down the mountain, Ruan Tang used a blink to see Ruan Lin earlier. She almost instantly arrived in front of Ruan Lin, but in the eyes of ordinary people, she became fast. "Host, why don''t you use it when you go up the mountain?" 477 didn''t understand. Ruan Tang gasped: "at that time, I looked for someone by intuition. Sincerity is spirit. You know? Of course, I had to go in person to show my heart." £´£·£·£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking so nobly, aren''t you dazzled by beauty? Without waiting for him to say anything, Ruan Tang had greeted him: "brother, I''m here!" Ruan Lin, who was sweating and looking for people everywhere, looked up and thought he had an illusion: "sister, where did you come from? Why didn''t my brother see you just now?" Ruan Tang hesitated, as if he had done something wrong. He saw that Ruan Lin couldn''t say what he wanted to blame. "Don''t run around next time. If you get lost, I won''t have the face to live without my parents!" he took Ruan Tang''s hand and carefully helped her down the mountain. Ruan Tang comforted: "don''t worry, brother. I just got familiar with the way down the mountain, and then I found it myself. I won''t lose it. After all, our family will be here in the future." Speaking, Ruan Tang sighed: "if only this mountain forest were also ours." Ruan Lin''s ear moved and kept it in mind. He said, "yes, one day." When he returns to the army, he will practice hard, kill more enemies on the battlefield and make more contributions. He can always save money and buy the forest. Behind them, Qi Xuechen was also thinking about this problem. Before he gave an order, Yun San said, "don''t worry, young master. My subordinates will do it well. Not to mention the mountain forest, the whole village can be Miss Ruan''s!" Yun Erze said, "you must act quickly. I see that there are many herbs in the forest. Don''t be found by knowledgeable people and buy them in advance. The young Lord will lose to his brother-in-law." Cloud four shook his head and disagreed: "what''s the point of losing to my brother-in-law? Anyway, from the window paper stabbed to the proposal to marry, it depends on my brother-in-law''s face. It''s not bad to adapt in advance and please my brother-in-law." As soon as Yun looked at the three, he bowed down deeply: "you three have insight, I''m ashamed." "Shut up!" Qi Xuechen was bored to death by the four crows. He thought it was very kind of him to insist on not chopping these people into meat sauce for more than ten years. Nobel should give him a peace prize! The four saw that Qi Xuechen''s patience had reached the extreme today, so they were no longer talkative. These people who lived at the edge of the knife were very lucky. Of course, one of their jobs is to challenge the tolerance of the little Lord every day. After all, people who can''t tolerate them can''t afford to be attacked maliciously by the Royal suspicion, but also guard the country and be loyal to the people! "Young master, Miss Ruan has gone down the mountain. We should go back," said Yun Yi. Yun Er looked at the foot of the mountain and said seriously, "Miss Ruan should be from Xiaofu village. I''m going to inquire about the situation and see what Miss Ruan''s family lacks. Let''s think of some ways that won''t attract people''s attention and send some things. We can''t wrong Miss Ruan and her parents and brothers." Cloud three said, "I''ll investigate the ownership of this mountain, negotiate as soon as possible and win the ownership of this mountain." Yun Si turned his big eyes: "even if you rob all your jobs, I can''t suddenly become a cook. I have to send a message to Yun Qi." Qi Xuechen: " These wonderful flowers! Chapter 897 After Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin returned, Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui immediately asked about her body. Ruan Tang naturally wouldn''t worry his parents. He coughed falsely when going up the mountain and didn''t have the strength to go down the mountain. But Tang Hui was still worried. She left her job to two men and took Ruan Tang home. The Ruan family used to have a big yard. After separation, they are now separated into two yards, one big and one small. When they go home, they find that Ruan Peng''s goods are also building walls. They want to separate him from Ruan Ming at all. Seeing that only Ruan Tang and Tang Hui came back, he seemed to forget the scandal of being scared to pee and shouted at them: "Mom, what do you think of my wall? It''s no worse than my father and the eldest three?" Tang Hui glanced at the wall that seemed to fall at any time. Without a word, she turned and entered the room. Ruan Tangzhen was going to leave when she heard someone call her sister-in-law. Looking back, I saw Wei Lan and Ruan Fuchun in the big room. All four of them were holding something similar to sugar gourd, not like hawthorn. A layer of syrup was still falling outside. It was obviously just made. Ruan Tang looked at Wei Lian with a satisfied face and the three brothers and sisters in Da Fang''s admiration for Wei Lian, and knew it in his heart. Wei Lan has already started her own business. Unfortunately, her business territory can''t be developed in this life. "Host, in such a place in ancient times, small business is OK, but she took out so many novel ideas in a glass soap cake hot pot at once. Will it really not arouse the suspicion and plunder of the superior?" 477 felt very confused. Ruan Tang: "a butterfly flapping its wings can also cause a storm. Not to mention Wei Lan''s crossing has affected the world consciousness and changed all the plot." 477''s suspicion is not wrong. The superior is the most suspicious. Even if he believes that what in Wei Lan''s mind can bring prosperity to the country and political achievements to him, what if Wei Lan falls into the hands of his opponent or enemy? The best and cruelest thing is to catch Wei Lian, let her write down everything she knows in her mind, submit it, and make it by people loyal to this country. But people are driven by profit. Who knows that people like that won''t open their eyes to others? The emperor can''t imprison all the insiders and kill them in the end! "Then don''t we do something? Hit her?" after following Ruan Tang, 477 also fell in love with abuse slag. Ruan Tang: "what do you do?" 477 depressed: "in business, let''s do the biggest and stimulate her." Ruan Tang was not happy: "what business do you do? I have Qi Xuechen and my parents and brothers. I can win when I lie down. What am I doing so hard?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Once a handsome host told her silly white sweet system that the mountain will fall and everyone will run. Only himself is the most reliable! It''s only been a long time since things have changed! Just want to lie down and win, don''t want to work hard, beat yourself in the face and don''t say, the social atmosphere will be damaged by her! He tried to persuade Ruan Tang, but several people on the opposite side refused. Ruan Fuxi stared at Ruan Tang discontentedly: "did you lie that we pushed you into the water? We didn''t push you again. Why should you discredit us?" Today, when I went out to play, I knew that the village was saying that Ruan Tang was pushed into the water by them. Just because Ruan Tang was favored, I was jealous and resentful. Ruan Fuxi was angry, jealous, stingy and intolerable. How can they treat each other when such a reputation spread? How to get married? Chapter 898 That''s how people are. The father and mother of the original owner had a preference for her. They wanted to spread all kinds of false rumors in the village to slander and spread rumors. The father and mother cheated the heaven. They gave all the good food to the original owner and Ruan Lin regardless of their eldest son, second son and grandchildren. He also said outside that the original owner was spoiled. He was extremely overbearing, arrogant and lazy. He didn''t do anything at home and was lazy. He also robbed their young nephews and nieces for food. It was unforgivable, and so on. They don''t think these slanders will have any impact on the reputation of the original owner. It''s their turn, but they can see the benefits immediately. Ruan Fuxi said, bowed his head, and the submissive Ruan Fuchun also opened his mouth: "sister-in-law, we really didn''t push you. Would you please clarify..." She is 14 years old and the biggest one. People as big as her in the village are talking about others. The family who originally intended to her, because they heard that they were separated, there was no news. Ruan Fuchun hates Ruan Tang. They are jealous that Ruan Tang was spoiled and hurt by his parents when he was born. He was born to enjoy happiness. Unlike them, he has to be ignored by his parents and serve his brother. Ruan Tang laughed after hearing this: "who sent the word? Who are you looking for to clarify? What do you want me to do? What did I say? For so many days, I survived and lay on the Kang." Ruan Fuxi had a quick temper and immediately showed his hatred: "you''re talking nonsense. Who else can you be? There were so many people that day. Can''t we discredit ourselves?" Ruan Tang Leng hissed: "who knows? After all, some people can do it by all means to achieve their goals. They can even push me into the water. What else can''t she do?" Wei Lan immediately breathed. She looked at Ruan Tang uncertainly. Did Ruan Tang notice anything? "Don''t quibble. You bully us on the strength of your milk pet on weekdays..." "Besides, isn''t it clear who discredits who?" Ruan Tang interrupted Ruan Fuxi''s chirping voice and suddenly smiled: "you said, if I carry some dried meat to find other people in the village, will they tell me who slanders me behind my back?" Like Liu Mei, who can be sold by Wei Lian and harm the original owner, let alone really give benefits, is to easily promise a little illusory things. She is afraid she will also shake. "..." Ruan Fuxi, Ruan Fuchun and Wei Lan were stunned. Then the faces of several people showed a guilty, angry and angry expression. Because they all know that Ruan Tang is not scaring them. Once Ruan Tang really takes advantage to ask the results, they and Zou''s Wang''s bad words about Ruan Tang and ye Nai in the village will be leaked sooner or later! At that time, they will be ignored. After a short silence, Ruan Fuxi roared angrily: "you spoil you with your Lord''s milk. You''re really annoying. Why didn''t you drown..." "Pa!" The heavy slap instantly overshadowed Ruan Fuxi''s chicken cry. This slap surprised not only Ruan Fuxi, but also Ruan Tang. Who could have thought that the person who slapped Ruan Fuxi bleeding at the corners of his mouth was Ruan Ming, who had always been honest and good at tolerating no temper, who could bully and knead when he saw it! At this time, Tang Hui, with a gloomy face and a long rolling pin in her hand, also came out. Chapter 899 Ruan Fuxi could not help shaking when he saw her. She thought of the slaps that Tang Hui slapped Wang''s face several days later, and suddenly her tears came out. At this moment, she also forgot that she had just been slapped by her father and subconsciously wanted to hide behind Ruan Ming. But it was a pity that Ruan Ming grabbed the back of his neck and pulled it to the center. He looked at Ruan Tang and Tang Hui with guilt and said painfully, "I didn''t take care of them." Tang Hui was holding a rolling pin. When she heard Ruan Fuxi curse her daughter again, she wanted to kill the dead girl with a stick. But when his son stood up, he couldn''t help but give his son face. "It''s not that you didn''t take care of it. She was born with their troublemaker who didn''t want us to be better." Tang Hui said that she could still hear her deliberately suppressing her anger: "take them away and don''t let me hear a word and a half saying that my daughter is bad, otherwise it depends on how I deal with you." They have separated. It''s not appropriate for her to discipline again. Ruan Ming was very ashamed. His wife and daughter wholeheartedly opposed his parents, siblings and cursed them everywhere "Don''t go yet, waiting for me to tear your mouth?" Tang Hui''s voice was loud. Ruan Fuxi shouted, turned and ran away, followed by Ruan Fukang who was close to her. Ruan Ming said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of them." As soon as Ruan Ming left, Ruan Fuchun naturally had no reason to stay. Before leaving, her gloomy eyes swept around Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang caught her. Ruan Fuchun shivered all over, and then left with hands and feet. "Fool." Ruan Tang took back his warning line of sight. The three of the family were fooled by Wei Lan, but he didn''t know it. At this time, Tang Hui kept Ruan Tang behind her. She always remembered that Ruan Fulian pushed her daughter into the water, and she was also the most defensive to Wei Lian. But without waiting for her to teach her a lesson, Wei Lan ran away by herself. "Dare to do it or not, this family is restless..." Tang Hui glared at Wei Lian''s back. "She slipped very fast, just like her parents." Ruan Tang quickly touched Tang Hui''s hand to comfort her: "Mom, I''m fine. They said I ruined their reputation. I said I took some dried meat to go to the people in the village. Whoever discredited them was clear. As a result, they were stunned." Tang Hui smiled at the speech: "my daughter is still smart. No matter whether we ask the truth or not, we have to scare ourselves to death." "That''s it. I''m not angry. Let''s go back and cook. I''m hungry." As soon as Ruan Tang was hungry, Tang Hui cried out and ran away. "Host, you ate so much on the mountain." looking at Ruan Tang holding a waist music, 477 mercilessly exposed her lie. Ruan Tangyi said, "what did I eat on the mountain?" 477 felt that the boss seemed to have some conspiracy. He said falsely, "isn''t it dried meat and cakes?" Ruan Tang directly replied to him with a broken look in Tucson''s eyes: "what dried meat and pastries I eat is my feelings, my thoughts and memories of the past. How can you guess my intentions so maliciously!" She doesn''t eat to eat, she is to recall the past, to be considerate of someone so that she won''t let those things waste. 477 silly: " Can you say that feelings can fill your stomach? Those who preach chicken soup all day can get rich just by saving money without eating! Chapter 900 That afternoon, when Ruan Tang sent his parents out, he heard Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang crying. Ruan Fuchun is not loved by Zou. She will help with her work, whether in the field or at home. But when Ruan Fuxi was born, the original owner was already born. Seeing that Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui liked the original owner so much, Zou and Wang thought they would like their granddaughter, and loved Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fulian. But it happened that Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan only liked their only daughter and had no interest in their granddaughters. Then they loved their daughter less. But even so, Ruan Fuchun''s treatment is far different from Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fulian. This also led Ruan Fuchun to look cowardly, but this cowardly pity also became her amulet. Even if someone made trouble, everyone would not doubt her for the first time. Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang were obviously taught a lesson by Ruan Ming, but Ruan Fuchun did nothing. However, Ruan Fuchun disguised for so many years, but he was calculated by the passing Wei Lan. Poor, too. "Don''t listen, it''s bad." Tang Hui patted Ruan Tang''s hand and asked her to go back to the house quickly. As soon as his family left, Ruan Tang closed the door. When she reached the door, she stopped for a moment and then laughed again. "Tangtang." it was clearly Qi Xuechen''s voice. When Ruan Tang reacted, he was held in his arms by Qi Xuechen. She looked at her intact window and the man close at hand: "in broad daylight, there are so many people outside. How did you come and suddenly change?" Qi Xuechen smiled: "after crossing over, I knew that the martial arts in the original novel were not all fake. The cloud family has a unique secret collection. As an heir, I learned it from an early age." "Is it so mysterious? What can I learn?" when Ruan Downton was a star eye, he really envied others for their superb martial arts. Her cute appearance made Qi Xuechen''s heart melt. "If you have, the people of the cloud family can learn." Ruan Tang: " Is there still a condition? 477 ridiculed: "big guys will be routine one day." If you want to learn the Kung Fu of the cloud family, then be the cloud family. Wouldn''t it be good to marry this one in front of you? But the boss doesn''t know what to think. She doesn''t want her dusty spell skills for many years? Instead, he asked others to learn some Lao Shizi''s skills. The boss is no longer the old boss. "So, if I don''t marry you, I can''t learn?" Ruan Tang snorted unhappily. In that lifetime, she and Qi Xuechen didn''t get married and have no children. No, they still lived a lifetime. Don''t they share all their property? Qi Xuechen quickly shook his head. He didn''t know what he thought. He smiled in his eyes and said gently and vaguely, "if you want to learn, of course I will teach you, but only my fiancee and my only wife can get the essence of the cloud family and quickly reach a selfless state." Ruan Tang: " Well, why does she sound so wrong? 477: "big brother, is there something wrong with the word ''essence'' and ''selflessness''?" Ruan Tang: "... Children should be good. They can''t see something under the age of 18." But 477 is on the point. Qi Xuechen means that the essence of the cloud family is him? What a shame! If he gets it, he can reach the state of selflessness and say dirty jokes in front of a 13-year-old child. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be a man! Chapter 901 Qi Xuechen certainly doesn''t want to be a man, but he has to be a man! At such a young age, Ruan Tang is still a child in modern times. He will never attack children again. Without waiting for Ruan Tang''s warning, he himself changed the topic: "what are your parents doing at the foot of the mountain? Do you want to repair the house?" He saw it when he came. After two more walls in Ruan''s yard, it looked very narrow, and Ruan Tang''s yard was bare and desolate. "Well, but it''s hard to start now. It''s spring," said Ruan Tang. Qi Xuechen wrote this down and asked Ruan Tang, "are you still talking this morning?" Although Ruan Tang introduced the Ruan family, when he said Ruan Fulian''s name, he didn''t mention Wei Lan, and Qi Xuechen noticed it all at once. Ruan Tang: " If she doesn''t hide it, she can''t hide what she knows about the script. How could Qi Xuechen guess that her origin was wrong and find out the clue. But there''s nothing to hide. "What do you think about the first thing after your rebirth?" she asked. Qi Xuechen was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "you, I was conscious when I was born, and the most profound thing is that at the moment of our separation, I became a baby. I don''t know where you are and when I can find you..." "I know, I know." Ruan Tang quickly patted him on the back, "I know." Just like her, after getting used to this person''s existence, every time she goes to a new world, she will subconsciously think whether he has come, where he is, and how far away he is. Qi Xuechen silently sniffed the breath of Ruan Tang and let her coax herself softly. After a while, he continued to ask, "sugar, what about you? You..." From the reaction of Ruan Tang, it is obvious that he is much more skilled and stable than himself, as if he has been used to this crossing environment. At this moment, he was suddenly afraid. If Ruan Tang continued to cross and he no longer existed, what should she do? If she had someone else around, what would he do? Ruan Tang was stunned and met Qi Xuechen''s eyes, which seemed to have insight into all worries, including worry and reluctance, and she couldn''t hide it. "Your guess is right and wrong." Ruan Tang lowered his head and didn''t go to see Qi Xuechen, "not only me, but also you..." "Impossible!" Qi Xuechen blew up as if he had been stabbed in his heart. His men also ignored his strength and squeezed Ruan Tang''s shoulder and waist. He knew very well that he had only been reborn this time. But Ruan Tang clearly means that she met the same people as him in other worlds. Was she cheated or was someone like him? Or does he have anything to do with those people? Ruan Tang gently "hissed", Qi Xuechen immediately regained his mind, looked at Ruan Tang''s frown, sorry and annoyed: "sorry, sorry sugar..." He just couldn''t accept it for the moment. Ruan Tang knew long before telling the truth that no matter Qi Xuechen, Wen Anjing, Mingyu and Wenyu, they would not accept someone like them, someone with their soul But she knew too little about this man. She doesn''t know his real name and origin, the purpose of his shuttle, and when he will suddenly disappear, or completely forget he Chapter 902 Ruan Tang couldn''t explain more about this problem and didn''t know what to say. Qi Xuechen deliberately avoided it and didn''t want to face it. Both of them did not grasp how many "Qi Xuechen" there were, but talked about something else. When Ruan Tang talked about the plot before and after Wei Lan''s crossing, Qi Xuechen just frowned and felt sympathy and anger for Wei Lan''s actions and the experience of the original owner and others. But then he sank his face again. Ruan Tang knows the plot of the two worlds. Ruan Tang''s rebirth is different from his lucky rebirth. Maybe after that life, Ruan Tang never thought he could meet him here The more he thought about this, the more uncomfortable Qi Xuechen felt. She is the only one he cares about. What about her? Do you remember everyone or nobody? Qi Xuechen thought that people are selfish. He would rather Ruan Tang be heartless, cold-blooded and ruthless. No one can be branded into his heart by her. In this way, her only one is not him, and it won''t be someone else! Fortunately, even if he is jealous, he still has reason. They are in a book that has been tampered with the plot. The heroine is Wei Lan from the 21st century. She has regarded Ruan Tang as her sworn enemy and will deal with Ruan Tang by any means This information alone is enough for Qi Xuechen to kill Wei Lan. But Ruan Tang obviously didn''t think so. "Wei Lan, I want to come by myself..." "Is this what you have to do? Responsibility or task?" Qi Xuechen is very sensitive. As soon as Ruan Tang said it, he noticed the root knot and thought of their previous lives. Ruan Tang''s retaliation against the perpetrators. Ruan Tang was speechless for a moment. She regretted: "maybe I shouldn''t tell you the truth. In this way, when this life is over, you won''t have any regrets. We are still the only one for each other." Qi Xuechen immediately turned black: "no, you can''t hide me!" It was his cheap mouth that made him look for abuse. Ruan Tang just told him the truth. He was just angry that she was heartless and heartless. There were really other farting young men besides him, which he couldn''t accept! Moreover, knowing the truth, he can plan well and fight with those rival lovers. Ruan Tang: "... Oh, according to my understanding, your personality is probably split, sliced, and then scattered to many small worlds and attached to different people..." The more Ruan Tang said, the more Qi Xuechen became angry. If it''s schizophrenia, he must be the master. Those bastards who don''t know where to hide deceived Ruan Tang while he was away and asked Ruan Tang to treat them as him. With this thought, Qi Xuechen felt much better. No matter what they are, they are just his doubles. Ruan Tang didn''t know how many things Qi Xuechen had made up his mind, and deceived himself and others to do psychological construction for himself. She continued: "of course, I''m not sure how many worlds it is. I can''t stop this temporarily..." When it comes to the fast wear task, when it comes to the fact that she has been alone for too long and has nothing to do, she finds such a task to play. When it comes to the LORD God, it''s like setting some taboos. She can''t say anything. Ruan Tang''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. Is this restriction aimed at her alone or everyone? Qi Xuechen obviously noticed this situation, his face was no better than Ruan Tang, and there was deep concern between his eyes and eyebrows. Perhaps, Ruan Tang''s many trips are a cover. Someone cheated her, limited her freedom, and enslaved her to work for something she didn''t know! He wrongly blamed Ruan Tang without knowing anything. Damn it! Chapter 903 Some can''t be said, but some can be guessed. "Don''t feel that anyone has taken advantage of you." Ruan Tang stroked Qi Xuechen''s eyes and said slightly unhappily, "maybe the next world, or the next world, I open my eyes, not only without you, but also without others..." This conjecture is a bit pessimistic, but it is indeed unpredictable. Qi Xuechen thought that Ruan Tang would travel through endless time and space alone. Suddenly, his heart stagnated, and a trace of fishy sweetness came from his throat. Looking at Ruan Tang''s lonely eyes, he hugged her uncontrollably, as if to embed her into his body: "no, there won''t be such a day." If it was him, if he was conscious, he would not leave Ruan Tang. He is so. I believe that those counterfeiters who rush to be his substitute will never abandon Ruan Tang. She deserves to be treated like this! Ruan Tang also felt that the topic was a little heavy, so he smiled and said, "maybe, no one knows what will happen in the future. Living well at present is the most important." "Yes, don''t think about the future. Only now is the most important!" Qi Xuechen also learned to say against his heart. After that, Qi Xuechen never mentioned rebirth, crossing, multiple him, schizophrenia and who Ruan Tang loved, but looked at the room seriously. The things in Ruan Tang''s house can be said to be the best in Ruan family. But in the eyes of the young master from an aristocratic family, it is another taste. The bed is too hard, the mattress is too thin, the quilt is not soft and warm enough, and the pillow is not conducive to sleep. The windows are too old and small. There is a creak when touching them. The room is too dark, the tables and chairs are too old, and the edges and corners are not smooth enough. If you accidentally touch them, you will be hurt Anyway, except for Ruan Tang, he can find faults, even if he knows that the things in this room are the best things Ruan Tang''s parents can give her. Ruan Tang turned his eyes when he heard this. Someone said she was young before. 477 also rolled his eyes. How did he think that the host and the big man thought she was young! After reading the room, Qi Xuechen was silent for a while. Today''s Ruan family and Ruan Tang''s house are too small. Even if he sends something, he can''t do it. There is no place to place it, and it is easy to arouse suspicion and gossip of others. It seems that we need to find a way to help the Ruan family repair the house first, so that they can have a chance to get rich openly! Ruan Tang slowly found that Qi Xuechen didn''t know which line was wrong, but he showed her an expression of love and guilt. "Baby, am I poor? It''s not good at all!" Ruan Tang was very depressed. 477 heart says it''s guilt, heartache, not pity. You over interpret it, boss. And Qi Xuechen probably thought that the big man was imprisoned by some villain and lost his personal freedom, and he misunderstood that she was heartless, cold-blooded and ruthless and forgot him, so she felt guilty and distressed. After that, Qi Xuechen didn''t ask the big man how many men he had met through several worlds, but wholeheartedly wanted to help the big man solve the intruder Wei Lan and complete the task as soon as possible. Isn''t this the best proof? But he didn''t say anything. That''s it. It''s better to misunderstand. Otherwise, if there is another man like Wen Anjing Mingyu, how many people can''t fight? Finally, the unlucky and annoyed are still the hosts of his family? This afternoon, Ruan Tang didn''t go out of the house again, and Qi Xuechen didn''t leave quietly until the sun went down. Chapter 904 As soon as Qi Xuechen returned to the place where they were stationed, he immediately called Yun''s family one, two, three, four. Hearing Qi Xuechen finish, the cloud said, "young Lord, if you don''t go to someone else''s girl''s boudoir, you''ll be picky about this and that." Yun Er also joked: "in your words, what''s your name? I''m alone." "Let''s be considerate. The young Lord is not like us. He has to contact heroines like Yun Jiu in training. How can he understand the thoughts of his daughter''s family?" Yun San said. Cloud four concluded: "you can forgive, but you can''t do it again, otherwise you will be absent-minded!" Qi Xuechen: "I let you do things!" He said that only when he knew that Ruan Tang would not care about those things and could not misunderstand his meaning, otherwise he would be a fool? Yun Yi: "all my subordinates have remembered and have made plans. Don''t worry, little Lord." Yun Er: "according to the travel habits of Miss Ruan''s parents, they are bound to go to the town market in three days. We will set up a bureau to let the two elders of the Ruan family become life-saving benefactors." Cloud three: "others repay their kindness with their own deeds. We just help the Ruan family build the land, repair the house, and send some gold and silver furniture to subsidize the family. Although it is not enough to offset the life-saving kindness of the two elders of the Ruan family, it is good that we are sincere." Cloud four continued to sum up: "yes, we are repaying kindness with 10000 points of sincerity. After all, we will be a family in the future." Qi Xuechen: " Being stirred by these wonderful flowers, his troubles were much less. But if you don''t know, you''ll be fine. If you know, you can''t be fine. The truth, heavy, pressed on his heart! For only a few hours, he couldn''t bear it, and Ruan Tang had borne so much when he and those fake goods didn''t know about it. Also worry that "he" will suddenly disappear one day and forget her Thinking of this, Qi Xuechen felt a pain in his heart. Seeing Qi Xuechen''s face suddenly changed, one, two, three, four all changed their faces: "little Lord, but what''s the matter?" It is their job to stimulate the little Lord every day, but protecting the safety of the little Lord is what they have to do with their lives. They must not make any mistakes. Qi Xuechen covered his heart with one hand and closed his eyes mercilessly. After a long time, he said, "send a message to seventeen, and let him go to the imperial palace to find some books." If you are in modern times, you can find scientists. The conditions here are limited, and you can only understand the relevant knowledge first. One, two, three, four don''t understand: "what''s the main book?" Where''s the imperial celestial eunuch? Aren''t they all those things of astronomy, geography and cosmic mysteries? Who knows, Qi Xuechen wants these. He said, "if there is no one there, I will look for it from other places. I will give a great reward to anyone who offers relevant books." Even if he can''t crack the secret of shuttling, he should know more, listen and see more. He wants to know what happened when Ruan Tang didn''t cross, see her environment, and know her situation. Will she be okay "Don''t worry, young Lord, we will try our best to find books." 1234 made a solemn promise instead of being silent. Since the little Lord was a child, they have known that the little Lord is extraordinary. Now I see Miss Ruan, and the long cherished wish of the young Lord for many years has finally been achieved, which also makes them firm an idea. The young Lord is really not a mortal! In this way, even if he has any unexpected behavior, it is reasonable. I have found Miss Ruan. Even if the young master is addicted to meteorology and astronomy, it is impossible to cut his hair to practice or plunge into the holy staff. That''s enough. Chapter 905 After two days, Ruan Tang didn''t see Qi Xuechen, but every morning when she woke up, she could always find a small pile of snacks on the table. They can''t support it when they eat up. If they can''t finish eating, they can hide casually and won''t be found. Early in the morning on the third day, Ruan Tang was awakened by Tang Hui. People in the village habitually go to the town or county to buy. Ruan Lin''s extra vacation has expired. He also has to return to the army and can send him together. Tang Hui made breakfast and made Ruan Lin some dry food for the road. Ruan Tang put all the dried meat given to her by Qi Xuechen saved these days together and put it in Ruan Lin''s package after Tang Hui finished loading it. While people were not paying attention, she added an amulet on the two sets of inner clothes made by Tang Hui for Ruan Linxin. There was a suit of clothes in it, which was the one Ruan Lin had brought in his package before he died. Although the direction of this life has changed, in order to make Ruan Lin less hurt, Ruan Tang still took a back door. After breakfast, Tang Hui combed Ruan Tang''s hair and dressed it up. The headbands and hairpins they used were the best they had saved money to buy. On weekdays, Ruan Tang has a plain face and looks up to the sky. If she dresses up a little, she is radiant. When she went out with Tang Hui, Ruan Lin in the yard sincerely blew rainbow farts: "my sister is really beautiful today, like a fairy coming down to earth." Ruan Tang was funny: "brother, have you seen fairies?" Ruan Lin raised his neck, especially hard and proud: "of course, I''ve seen two Fairies in front of me!" "Brother, you have a good eye," said Ruan Tang happily. Ruan Lin: "that''s, it doesn''t depend on who I was born and raised, and whose brother I am!" Ruan Tang: "brother, I really like you more and more. I can''t bear to let you go." Ruan Lin: "my brother likes you and doesn''t want you, but deserters will be killed. I want to kill the enemy and defend the country. In the future, you will have the brother of a general." Ruan Tang: "my brother is great. Come on, brother. I will always support you." Ruan Lin became more confident and proud. He will live up to his sister''s expectations. He wants to be a general! Tang Hui: " Although she also felt that her daughter was a fairy and her son was sensible and filial, she was embarrassed that they were mixed together without face and skin. Ruan Dashan: " The old men blushed directly. He never knew how thick skinned these children were! The laughter of Ruan Tang, the quarrel and crying with Wei Lan and Ruan Fuxi seemed like two worlds. "There are cushions on the bus. You two sit down." Ruan Dashan wanted to catch the bus, but Ruan Lin robbed him. He can ride even in Malaysia. He just drives an ox cart. It''s easy. After they left, the big room and the second room became more lively. After the separation, they all got some money. Ruan Peng and Wang are both human beings and get a little more than big houses, but their family now has little money left. Wang wanted to take Wei Lan to town. As a result, his family was like a thief. Most of the money was gone. They didn''t know what had happened until the people in the gambling house "sent" Ruan Peng back in the morning to take the money he owed. Ruan Peng took the money to gamble! He is a jerk. He can''t fight those people in the casino no matter how good he is. He won several games and expanded. He thought he was the God of gambling. If you don''t, you''ll lose your pants. No matter how rogue and cruel Wang is, he doesn''t dare to compete with the people in the gambling house. As soon as the money was returned, she fought with Ruan Peng. Chapter 906 Wei Lan looked forward to it for a long time. She was waiting to go to the town this time to buy beautiful clothes, beautiful headwear, rouge and make-up. She compared Ruan Tang, which made Ruan Tang ashamed. But Ruan Peng gambled all his money. Even if she went to town, she couldn''t buy anything with the little money she earned. She was disgusted by Ruan Peng''s irresponsible and reckless behavior, so she sat aside and watched Wang beat Ruan Peng coldly. Ruan Peng didn''t take it seriously, but looking at his mother and daughter, he didn''t forgive him. He was in a hurry, so he fought with Wang. On the other side of the big house, Zou''s family has always been in charge of money, but after the separation, Ruan Ming didn''t give Zou''s money, but hid it himself. Zou has been suffering for many days, but he dare not mention it for fear that Ruan Ming will threaten her with "Heli". Now she is very regretful. At the beginning, she forced Ruan mingti to separate her family. Children can be a reason. She shouldn''t mention peace and separation. This was learned by Ruan Ming and let her eat everything. Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang have been quarrelling since they knew that Ruan Tang and they were going to the town. Zou also wanted to go, so he asked Ruan Ming for money. In the past, Ruan Ming gave the money without asking what he wanted to buy, but today, he asked Zou to talk about what he wanted to buy. If it was clothes and rouge that his family didn''t lack, he would directly cross them out and said there was no need to buy them. Zou Shi took the child as an excuse. Ruan Ming said that the child had learned badly with Zou Shi, and he would teach later. Zou said she would buy some gifts for her parents, and Ruan Ming wouldn''t agree. He said that after Zou married him, he had taken enough benefits from his mother''s house. If he liked his mother''s house so much, he would go back to his mother''s house and follow his mother and Lao Tzu. Zou''s mouth was speechless and he almost vomited blood! Like the word "Heli" on the bar, no matter what he said, Ruan ming could finally turn to Heli and directly let Zou raise his flag and surrender. She not only has to compromise with Ruan Ming, but also coax the noisy Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang in order not to make Ruan Ming angry. Ruan Ming saw that they didn''t make trouble, so he went out with money. Zou looked at his tall back and was almost regretful to death, but he had no way to take Ruan Ming''s "harmony and separation". It''s a model of self infliction! ¡­¡­ Although the ox cart is not easy to sit, and the road is bumpy and bumpy, the good thing is that the cushion is put in advance, so it''s not so uncomfortable to sit. When he finally got to the town, the first thing Ruan Tang said was that if he had money, he must repair the road first. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui thought that she was ill and just upset, but Ruan Lin didn''t think so. He thought his sister was really kind and fun, so he asked her what kind of way she wanted. Ruan Tang said, be a little wider. Two or more four carriages can go side by side. The texture is very important. It must not be washed away by the rain and crushed by the vehicles escorting the heavy objects. It is best to lead to any corner of the state of Xiao if you pierce mountains and build bridges in rivers. She said a lot, and Ruan Lin soon understood: "sister, do you mean that all roads should be as neat and beautiful as official roads in the future? But the quality must be better, stronger, smoother and extend in all directions, right?" Ruan Tang nodded: "that''s good. It''s safe to save a lot of time. It''s faster for you to escort food and grass in war. If we miss you, we can hire a car to find you along the avenue. We''re no longer afraid of taking a fork in the road." Ruan Tang didn''t expect that she casually let Ruan Lin really build a cement road and transform and improve the traffic of the whole Xiao country. Of course, this is later. Chapter 907 Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Ruan Lin''s departure still makes Ruan Tang reluctant to give up a lot. But her mood is a small matter. Before her parents send her son away, she misses her son again. Comforting her parents is the most important thing. "You take your daughter to buy what you want. I''ll go to the carpenter''s house and see the furniture." Ruan Dashan said. Once the house starts construction, it will be repaired quickly, and the furniture should be customized in advance, otherwise it will be empty when it moves to a new home. After separation, Tang Hui first went to the store she often went to and bought the sugar cake that Ruan Tang loved to eat. Looking at Ruan Tang''s bolted appearance, Tang Hui was helpless and tolerant: "eat slowly, and no one will rob you. Later, my mother will buy more and have something to eat when I go home." "It''s very kind of you," said Ruan Tang Tiantian with a smile, which made Tang Hui even happier. "I''m not right. Who are you good to? Let''s go and buy cloth and make new clothes for you and your brother." After Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter passed by, several people with excellent appearance and temperament suddenly appeared. The leading man looked at the figure of his mother and daughter and was sour all over. "Young Lord, there is no future to compete with mother-in-law," said the cloud with a rag on his head. "Yun Yi is right. Even in the script, I haven''t seen even my mother-in-law''s vinegar." Yun er said. Cloud three said bluntly: "Miss Ruan and Mrs. Ruan have a good relationship. The young Lord just wants to fight, but he can''t win. The kindness is greater than God. Not to mention Mrs. Ruan, they all love miss Ruan so much." Yun Si concluded: "since we can''t win, what else should we fight for? It''s time to work. Who plays the role of robber and who plays the role of victim?" Yun San: "in order to win the favor of master Ruan, I think it''s better for the young Lord to act in person. The four of us are not pleasant. Just pretend to be robbers and thieves." Yun 124: "that''s it." Qi Xuechen: " It''s a little self-knowledge to know that you don''t make people happy. Ruan Dashan doesn''t know that he has been watched. He looked at a dresser of his daughter''s house in the carpenter''s shop and liked it more and more. The price was a little expensive. He was bargaining with someone. My daughter grows up day by day. I can''t do without a beautiful dresser. If you don''t buy this time, you may be sold by others next time. Qi Xuechen, who was lying in ambush outside, listened to the news from Yun Si and was moved by his love for his daughter, but now he is not easy to move. What can he do to let the store sell at a low price and give subsidies to the store "I have a guilty conscience to calculate such an honest man." Yun Yi said. Yun Er sighed: "if you let my father... Forget it, I don''t have a father. What we do is not authentic, but for the sake of the little Lord, everything is for the little Lord." Cloud three: "we all have the relationship of saving lives. If so few masters still have no relationship with the Ruan family, it''s no play. We don''t have to waste any effort in the future." Yun Si concluded: "it''s true that our conscience is uneasy, but we have principles. Such honest people only calculate once. In the future, the four of us can''t interfere in whether the young Lord can hold the beauty back." One, two, three: "that''s the truth." Qi Xuechen: " It''s really annoying to have such a group of subordinates. We can''t be more annoying! He silently took his sword and knocked on each of the four people''s heads: "if you have another word of nonsense, go to the border to exchange them for 79 and come back." Cloud one two three four one said, "we don''t talk much. We are obedient. We are just a killer without feelings. Don''t worry, little Lord." Qi Xuechen: " If he didn''t die at the hands of those double rivals, he would be angry with these wonderful flowers! Chapter 908 After walking with Tang Hui for a few blocks, Ruan Tang understood that people with a desire to buy are the same, whether in modern or ancient times. The old lady is quick enough on weekdays. When she goes to the street, it''s like stepping on a wind and fire wheel. The strong and healthy young people can''t catch up. After shopping all morning, they almost bought everything they should buy. Then they met a shop selling wonton. Originally, she was going to find Ruan Dashan. Just because Ruan Tang took a more look at the wonton shop, Tang Hui stopped again and took Ruan Tang into the shop. "Mom, don''t we wait for Dad to eat?" to tell you the truth, Ruan Tang didn''t rest his mouth all morning when he went on the street and bought whatever he met. At this moment, he also hugged his stomach. Although a bowl of wonton is more than enough. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hui patted Ruan Tang''s small head and said gently, "no matter where he is, we don''t know where he has gone. Let''s eat first. If he wants to eat, I''ll do it later." Even if her skill in making wonton is not as good as that of a lifetime wonton shopkeeper, she is definitely not bad and will not wrong anyone. The mother and daughter ate wonton and went out to see someone selling fish. Tang Hui wanted to come forward and was stopped by Ruan Tang: "Mom, don''t buy fish. Last time I fell into the river, I saw fish in it. We went back and caught it ourselves." "No." Tang Hui immediately refused, "you can''t go to the river. Just buy one and try it." If she didn''t know that her daughter was pushed into the water by Ruan Fulian''s bad girl, she would think that her daughter rushed with the water. Now, although the truth is known, she can''t let Ruan Tang go to the river. Ruan Tang couldn''t beat Tang Hui, so he didn''t say anything. In the eyes of her parents, she is Jiao Didi''s little daughter. Where can she fork fish! 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention the fork fish. Even if the fork is fierce, the host will move his fingers. The mother and daughter carried a lot of things, found the ox cart at home, put everything away and sat waiting for Ruan Dashan. But they waited and waited, but there was no one. Tang Hui was worried. Ruan Tang wanted 477 to have a look, so she heard Ruan Dashan''s voice. "It''s really nothing. Don''t thank me, young master. Anyone will help in that situation." "Really, I just did what I could." ¡­¡­ Tang Hui called her father, and Ruan Tang raised his head. When she saw the people around Ruan Dashan, her expression suddenly got stuck, and a sentence almost blurted out. Ruan Dashan is still refusing, and the rescued young master is still thanking. Ruan Tang: " Therefore, Qi Xuechen seems to have set up a plan routine. How can her father save his life? After Ruan Dashan came, he first introduced Qi Xuechen, saying that this is childe Yun, and then introduced Tang Hui and Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang stared at Qi Xuechen and saw that he did not squint. He pretended not to know her and said hello solemnly. Ruan Tang thought, who can''t act? She didn''t expose Qi Xuechen, but asked her mother with toothpaste "Hello, young master Yun". Naturally, Qi Xuechen smoked at the corner of his mouth. When it comes to acting, he asked himself that he can''t compare with Ruan Tang. Ruan Dashan came and said what had just happened. As soon as he came out of the carpenter''s shop, he saw the little childe shouting to catch the thief and chase another man. At the same time, there were three fierce villains intercepting the little childe. It was obviously a gang crime. He worked and hunted all year round. He had enough strength, so he went up without thinking. He not only subdued the bandit gang, but also helped the young master recover the very important heirloom jade pendant. It was a little help, but the young master had to thank him and came together. Ruan Tang was speechless. The descendant jade of the cloud family is well worn around her neck! Chapter 909 Ruan Dashan is honest, but Tang Hui is not stupid. In order to play such a stolen play, Qi Xuechen has been low-key enough. Yesterday, it seemed that he didn''t wear the royal clothes made of tribute, but changed into the clothes only used by the childe of an ordinary rich family. Even so, his noble spirit still can''t be covered. Tang Hui used to be a little rich at home. She had seen the world and knew that Qi Xuechen was by no means mortal. Why did such an extraordinary person appear in their town for business, family visits or other purposes? When she was a child, her family changed dramatically and then experienced natural disasters. She survived all by vigilance and paranoia. She had a natural defense against outsiders. Qi Xuechen didn''t expect that his future mother-in-law would be so bright, but fortunately, he was prepared and answered everything one by one. Even so, it failed to completely dispel Tang Hui''s doubts. When Ruan Tang followed his parents home, Qi Xuechen could only stand alone at the intersection and watch. "Niang, you are so powerful that you frighten a childe in a few words." Ruan Tang said sincerely. If it weren''t for those changes, I wouldn''t know But fate is not good. Although there is no good family, it is also happiness to marry Ruan Dashan, a man who loves her, loves her, respects her and maintains her! ¡­¡­ "Little Lord, don''t look, people are far away." Yun Yi comforted him. "It''s far away. You can catch up on horseback." Yun er said. Yun San: "have you forgotten that the young master is your son who can''t even fight against several waste material thieves?" Cloud four: "chase what chase, well plan the next step, how to come to give gifts is serious." One, two, three: "you''re right." Cloud four continued: "just these days, find more people, start construction overnight, level the land as soon as possible and lay the foundation. At that time, Mrs. Ruan can''t refuse even if she suspects that the young Lord has ulterior motives. After all, she doesn''t hit the smiling face. The young Lord doesn''t leave a name for doing good." Yisaner: "that''s it." Then the division of labor began, who looked for people, who transported wood to find craftsmen, who planned the pattern, who stabilized the Ruan family What do you say? The four people who no longer calculate honest people, for their immortal love of the little Lord, their heads pricked together and began to calculate again. "Go back." Qi Xuechen looked at Ruan Tang''s way to leave. He still remembered Ruan Tang''s goodbye to him with his parents behind his back. His heart was as sweet as honey. He was in a good mood. He felt a lot more pleasing to the eyes of four wonderful flowers who thought of him wholeheartedly. "Little Lord, please first." when Qi Xuechen lost his temper, the four began to wave again. ¡­¡­ As soon as they entered the village, some people in the village found Ruan Tang and stared at all kinds of explosive fish on the ox cart. It has a good relationship. Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan will say hello. The children who have a good time with Ruan Tang will also give a candy to eat. In the village, a girl called Ruan Tang''s name: "are you well, Ruan Tang? Why don''t you play with me?" Tang Hui''s face sank when she saw someone. Ruan Tang looked at everyone''s reaction and immediately knew it. At present, she was not young and had a lot of tricks. She accused her of being a patient as soon as she came up. It was the "faxiao" Liumei who cheated the original owner to go up the mountain after being sold by Wei Lan in order to let the beast bite the original owner! Ruan Tangzheng wanted to say a word, so he heard Tang Hui say, "if you can''t speak, talk less. You people have caused my daughter to fall into the water, and you have to accuse her of being ignorant. There''s no such reason in the world!" Chapter 910 Liu Mei didn''t expect that she would have something good to eat for her. Ruan''s mother would suddenly get angry with her. She was stunned. A look of being wronged and badly hit. "Aunt Hui, you misunderstood. How could I harm Ruan Tang? She and I are good friends. Everyone knows..." "Shut up and don''t call me aunt Hui. I can''t afford it. My daughter doesn''t have friends like you. Don''t come back in the future, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Tang Hui handles affairs cleanly. She then warned Liu Mei, and then instructed Ruan Dashan to keep going. "I''m used to acting at a young age. I don''t want to associate with her in the future. She is with Ruan Fulian." afraid of Ruan Tang''s sadness, Tang Hui said the names of several little girls. The conditions at home are not good, but the whole family are honest and kind-hearted people. Ruan Tang does not take advantage of others and will not bully those children. Similarly, those children will not harm Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang nodded cleverly: "last time I went out to play, I also found that they all drilled together, and no one paid attention to me." Tang Hui listened to her anger and refrained from swearing again. She didn''t like to think bad about her children, but since she knew that her daughter was almost killed when she was pushed into the water by a child, she paid more attention to these children in the village. That willow eyebrow used to like to gather around her daughter. She didn''t want to destroy her child''s childhood. She didn''t instill the idea of guarding against this person and that person. But the last time she went, she not only reminded her daughter everywhere, but also inquired about Liu Mei. It was found that Liu Mei looked considerate on the surface and was the same to everyone. In fact, she disliked the poor and loved the rich. She ran everywhere to bully her uncle''s daughter and an orphan with only master milk. With such people, her simple daughter is not bullied? Ruan Tang: so simple, I need someone to protect me. Ruan Dashan, who was driving, was also angry. It turned out that the children of the eldest and second family were so attentive to ask their daughter to go out to play in order to isolate his daughter. He was distressed to think of his daughter alone. After receiving the eyes of the whole village, which were shocked, greedy, envious, jealous or filled with emotion, he finally reached the Ruan family. Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fuchun, who were playing at the door, showed a rare look when they saw that Ruan Tang was tied with a new headflower and a good wooden hairpin. "Sister, the wooden hairpin of my sister-in-law is really beautiful." Ruan Fuxi whispered. Ruan Fuchun looked up and lowered his head quickly, as if she didn''t care at all. Ruan Fukang stared at a packet of candy in Ruan Tang''s hand. When he followed Zou to the town, he saw that many children had such candy and immediately shouted. "Take your brother back." Ruan Fuchun said, turned and left. If it were like before, as long as my mother had a quarrel with my brother and sister, my father would surely go to yenai for some candy and snacks and take them home to eat. I don''t know why dad suddenly changed his temper. He not only learned to threaten his mother with He Li, but also didn''t treat their sister and brother as well as before. Ruan Fuchun thought, if only my father were the same as before. "Nannan, go and open the door first. These things are heavy. Parents can take them." Tang Hui gave Ruan Tang some small and light ones. Ruan Tang walked home. Ruan Fuxi, who swallowed saliva, and Ruan Fukang, who drooled, followed the things in her hand. Chapter 911 Thinking of the way Ruan Tang said he was isolated, Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan didn''t have a good face for Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang. What do you say that people are good at first? You know how to stick together at a young age, how to isolate other children, how to cover for the murderer, and how to do it when you grow up? Ruan Fuxi knew they were not liked, but they were greedy. Looking at the chicken in Tang Hui''s hand, he couldn''t help swallowing. When she hesitated to call out the Lord''s milk, Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui had closed their door. "Fuxi, come back with your brother!" Ruan Fuchun shouted again at the door. Beside her was Ruan Ming, who had just finished his work. Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang are now afraid of their parents who dare not speak loudly. As soon as they see Ruan Ming, they run back like a mouse seeing a cat. On the window of the middle house, Wei Lan, who saw Ruan Tang and them entering the door, almost broke the window lattice. How can an Aboriginal woman be a heroine? Why doesn''t everything so good belong to her? "Fu Lan, what are you doing? Come down and cook." Zou has urged several times. Wei Lan was tired of listening. She answered perfunctorily, and then went out helplessly. In the morning, Zou and Ruan Peng fought. She just didn''t stop her from watching the play. As a result, Ruan Peng accidentally scratched Zou''s face, and Zou tore Ruan Peng''s ears. After that, she couldn''t stop fighting. Finally, when they stopped, both of them were disheveled, and there were all kinds of green, red, black and purple marks pinched or pulled out everywhere. Zou''s wrist was also broken by Ruan Peng, so he couldn''t do a lot of housework. Ruan Peng is a lazy man with strong male chauvinism and won''t do any housework at all. So whether it''s cooking, washing clothes, cleaning the house yard or feeding chickens and firewood, it all falls on Wei Lan. As she lit the fire, she thought bitterly that if the person she possessed at that time was Ruan Tang! In that way, she doesn''t have to do anything. As long as she acts coquettish every day, she can be spoiled and hurt by her parents and brothers. She can also naturally become a benefactor of Qin Zizhou, be proposed by Qin Zizhou, develop her business territory with her intelligence, and stand with Qin Zizhou, who is below one person and above ten thousand people with the most suitable posture Of course, it''s not dark yet! Thinking of Qin Zizhou, Wei Lan was a little comforted at last. After crossing, she followed the details in the book and imitated the techniques of Ruan Tang. She put some food in several places Qin Zizhou often went to, as well as some silver money she earned. Although not much, for a frustrated scholar who was calculated by his stepmother to be driven out of the house by his father, these help has been sending charcoal in the fire and a bright light to illuminate the darkness of his life. Later, she deliberately lost the head rope and shoes that could prove to be her. As long as Qin Zizhou wanted to find it, she would be able to find it. Sure enough, when she went out and met Qin Zizhou, the other party looked at her frequently. It seemed a little embarrassed, but she looked very gentle. Obviously, she had regarded her as her own person. As long as she perseveres, Qin Zizhou, who knows kindness and has foresight, will certainly like her. She is waiting for that day, the top student of qinzizhou high school, riding a tall horse to marry her! At that time, she will be the wife of the number one scholar. What capital does an ignorant village woman like Ruan Tang have to compare with her? Chapter 912 I came back from town for a few days and had a rich meal every day. They only bought one fish, but there was far more than one on the back table. "Mom, did you secretly catch fish without telling me?" Ruan Tang really wanted to go fishing. Her shooting skills were very accurate. Even if she stabbed fish with a wooden stick, she would never miss. Tang Hui nodded her nose and smiled fondly: "I didn''t sneak there. Your father did something for the fishing family in the village. The fish caught by others will be sold to us cheaply." Ruan Tang: "Oh, I thought it was dad who caught it... If you don''t let me go to the water alone, I''ll be fine with you and dad. We''ll all go another day. I promise I won''t go into the water, okay?" Tang Hui wanted to say that it''s not good to take you, but looking at the light in her daughter''s eyes, she couldn''t say no. As soon as Ruan Tang saw a play, she played coquettish. Tang Hui was too worn to stand it, so she agreed. "Well, your mother has promised you. Your goal has been achieved. Go to have a rest or embroider your purse. If you are disturbed, your mother will work." Tang Hui hurried directly. Ruan Tang: "... You don''t love me when my brother is gone." Tang Hui couldn''t laugh or cry. She directly raised her broom and was about to hit people. Ruan Tang made a grimace, smiled and ran away. "This child is becoming more and more disobedient." Tang Hui complained and became melancholy. "You spoil her too much. How can you find a good person who can accommodate her in the future?" At the intersection of the town, the figure of the rich childe ran into her mind. From the aspect of appearance and temperament alone, it is just like childe Yun that she can be worthy of her daughter, but her family background Alas, their family background is worse after all. It''s wrong to find a door that is not in charge of the household. When their daughter is married, she should look at her face everywhere. There are many secrets in rich families, but it''s not good. Ruan Dashan, who is buried in carpentry, is very innocent: "how can you buckle the pot on me? Your daughter is so old. You, a mother, spend the longest time with her every day. If you want to be spoiled, you are not me." Tang Hui was unconvinced: "so you mean you don''t love girls at all?" Ruan Dashan only felt that many pots were flying towards him. He said helplessly, "you are digging a trap for me. I won''t be fooled." Don''t love your daughter? That''s impossible. It''s impossible in this life! Tang Hui snorted and pretended to scold angrily. When Ruan Tang looked through the window, they were reconciled as before, and there was a school of years outside. Of course, the great contrast with their family trip is the two bedroom family next to them. Since the fight, it seems to be addictive. Wang and Ruan Peng have to scratch each other from time to time. They have to let each other lose a piece of meat. Wei Lan is disgusted with Wang and Ruan Peng, but at present, she can''t even do small business, and she doesn''t have the capital to do other promising businesses. If she can''t make money, she has no place to go without economic independence. She can only endure boredom and continue to stay at home. Fortunately, she can see Qin Zizhou when she goes out these days. Each other will nod her head or smile at her every time, and occasionally help her pick up and cut firewood, which brings her great comfort and warmth. In order to avoid the trouble at home, Wei Lan even uses the reason of collecting firewood to hang around outside every day except cooking. She just hopes to see Qin Zizhou more, cultivate feelings early, and provide some ideas after gaining the trust of the other party. Let Qin Zizhou find out her difference earlier! Chapter 913 After not seeing Ruan Tang for several days, Qi Xuechen''s patience exploded. But one, two, three, four took turns to persuade him that what is far fragrant and near smelly? You can''t go every day. You have to leave some private space for Miss Ruan, which is conducive to both sides to think hard and treat their feelings more carefully. Qi xuechenxin said that their feelings were very good, very good, and there was no need to think more! One, two, three, four began to remind the girls in the capital that they had passed the hairpin year when they talked about marriage. Miss Ruan is only 13 years old. She is still the little girl of her parents. Go after her. Are you an animal? Why should you bear it? Why should you have a conscience? Of course, Qi Xuechen can''t be a beast. He knows propriety. Hugging is also based on the feelings and understanding of their old husband and wife, not for love and desire. One, two, three, four sermons followed one another. Since it''s not for love and desire, and since you have an emotional foundation, what else do you do every day? I don''t know if you stick too close and catch up too tightly, will it rebound? Qi Xuechen: " He shouldn''t have taught them those crooked principles at the beginning. As a result, he used them on himself. In the final analysis, he is the most ruthless one! Qi Xuechen was stunned and didn''t even go out of the door after one, two, three or four rounds of persuasion. He asked the people in the capital to find some books to explore the mysteries of the universe and the cycle of life and death. As a result, all they brought back were books of the same type as how the Taifu found a beautiful family member, two or three things on the bed of the Dali Temple secretary, and the love and hatred between the crown prince and the princess of the enemy country. He is the big boss of the great international chaebol. He was preached by the wonderful flowers. However, he had to bear to look at the beautiful deeds between the beds of those fast and beautiful people above the chaotang Hey. If Tangtang hadn''t tied his heart, I''m afraid he would have wandered on the edge of the collapsed cliff! After watching the bed affairs of the loyal officials for a few days, the people transferred from everywhere finally arrived. It''s just to build a courtyard where four or five farmers live. As long as people have hands and feet and there are powerful craftsmen, it can be completed without effort. Before the official commencement of construction, one, two, three and four instructed the younger brothers to place the good wood and working tools transported from other places in order in the mountains and forests. As long as the construction needs, they can take (roll) down the slope directly. In addition, the craftsmen and disciples they secretly found from all over the country came with the little disciples scattered by the Yun family army. With all hands, we can start naturally. Before the Ruan family went to town again, Qi Xuechen went to the Ruan family to inquire about the situation. When he knew that Ruan Tang would not go this time, he returned happily. As long as Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui go to the town, they can''t come back for a day, and they just have to do it after dark the day before. As a precaution, Yunsi, who had the most ideas, was sent to the town to protect Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui, and to prevent them from suddenly returning, so as to find opportunities to hold them back. After knowing Qi Xuechen''s plan, Ruan Tang really felt that Qi Xuechen was lucky to have four smart, witty and humorous men. Qi Xuechen was so angry that he hurt himself! Smart, witty and witty, they had nothing to do with the four of them, and tried every means to prevent him from coming to see Ruan Tang. This is not luck, but torture! Chapter 914 The cloud family started construction in the Ruan family''s land, and the young master of the cloud family spoke in love in the Ruan family''s little girl''s house. In Yun San''s words, they did a very unkind thing about the Yun family! But for the sake of the life-long happiness of the little Lord and the future of the cloud family, the little Lord looks better than everyone. They can only continue to be unkind! Anyway, the two families are one family! In order to make atonement, to be at ease, and not to be knocked by ghosts, one, two, three, four, including everyone in the cloud family, are working hard to do what they are doing. Of course, Qi Xuechen is no exception. "You''re too bold. There''s suddenly a courtyard in the empty land. You want to scare my parents to death, don''t you?" Ruan Tang is nothing. After all, the efficiency of modern people is not poor. It''s the most common thing to rise tall buildings from the ground. But at this time, who will start construction quietly at night? Qi Xuechen had many reasons: "what''s the matter? Uncle Ruan saved my life and recovered my ancestral jade. This kindness is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. I can only repay it with a sincere heart. Isn''t it the best way to repay the benefactor by building a house?" Ruan Tang was speechless: "you can really do it." In that life, they went on vacation. The place was not very peaceful. Several big foreigners thought Qi Xuechen was gentle and easy to bully, so they wanted to rob them. As soon as the provocative words were said, Qi Xuechen took off his arm and broke his leg. The person who hurt died and survived. Others would slip away as soon as they saw that the situation was bad. He caught them one by one and threw them to the police station. The local police almost awarded Qi Xuechen a personal hero award. Even if he doesn''t learn the martial arts of the cloud family, no one can do anything to him. Now he has become a person who does anything to achieve his goal. He even pretends to be weak and poor. "As long as the result is good, what''s wrong with a white lie that doesn''t hurt anyone?" Qi Xuechen felt that he was probably influenced by one, two, three or four. Now he doesn''t want to get up, his face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. Ruan Tang: "ha ha." Qi Xuechen regarded these two words as a reward to him. It started last evening and has been going on all night. Now I''m afraid it''s almost finished. But in broad daylight, Ruan Tang is not easy to go out. In particular, people can''t find out that she knows Qi Xuechen, otherwise the scene of Qi Xuechen and one three three four will be exposed. "The craftsman sat on a model, but put it in my residence. I''m afraid I didn''t bring it when my uncle and aunt bumped into it. If you want to see it, I''ll take you to see it." Qi Xuechen saw that Ruan Tang was a little absent-minded. It hurts to think that she has been in the stuffy room for so long and can''t go out now. Ruan Tang: "in broad daylight, unless your lightness skills are good enough to be like a gust of wind, how can you take me up the mountain?" Qi Xuechen caught his lower lip when he heard the speech: "then wait and see." She wrapped her cloak around Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is now young and has a small body size. He is just like a child in his arms. Even if others see him, they won''t think he is holding a big living man. "Hug my neck." with that, Ruan Tang felt that his feet were empty, and the whole person was held and flew out of Ruan''s house. When crossing the village, Ruan Tang couldn''t help whispering a few times. The exclusive private plane was a little exciting. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± How lazy the boss is, it can be seen from her reluctance to fly in person! Chapter 915 Other people in the village didn''t find Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen, but Wei Lan secretly went to meet Qin Zizhou, but noticed. When she wanted to see what was on top of her head, she couldn''t see anything in the sky, as if she had an illusion. Apart from the village, without so many scruples, Qi Xuechen took off the cloak and hat on Ruan Tang''s head: "are you happy to fly so high?" Ruan Tang nodded seriously: "after all, you took me flying." Ruan Tangkai is unhappy. Qi Xuechen is really happy. Instead of going directly to see the construction process, they went back to the temporary wooden house on the mountain. The whole small courtyard is made of wood. There is a pond in the middle of the yard. I don''t know where to transplant some bamboo. The artistic conception is really beautiful. "Who made the yard? It''s quite elegant," said Ruan Tang. Qi Xuechen touched his nose and didn''t mean to admit it. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would smoke him when he found out he was lying. When I entered the house, I looked at all kinds of antique calligraphy and painting, the marble floor, the chess pieces made of white jade and black jade, and the excellent brocade hanging on one side Ruan Tang was silent. What nonsense, elegant artistic conception, is clearly the most extravagant! Qi Xuechen felt guilty when he saw her face change. He hurriedly said, "this is the case with the cloud family. The reputation outside is as high as snow, but in fact, because of the wealth of the invincible country, the family is extremely luxurious, and the cloud family pursues timely enjoyment. No matter where they go, even if they go out for dinner, they should bring the best porcelain..." Ruan Tang listened and his face changed again. This poor and luxurious perfect life is her lifelong pursuit! "Don''t get me wrong, Tangtang. I''m not addicted to pleasure, but as the heir of the cloud family, I''m the first in the whole family. When I came here, all places sent these things. One, two, three, four and wanted to like them, so I put them on the table." Qi Xuechen said more and more. In fact, he didn''t like such a life. In modern times, he was very fond of collecting. The treasures in his family are priceless! In this dynasty, you are also a noble son of an aristocratic family. Even any bowl and dish you contact every day is a treasure in modern times. From small to large, he saw countless treasures that could not be valued at all. Over time, his vision became higher. Now these are the best collections in various places. Others with slight defects can''t be said to be defects. Anyway, they can''t compare with those in the house. They were taken to the kitchen by one, two, three and four. Nowadays, either pickled meat or vegetables come in handy anyway. After hearing Qi Xuechen''s words, I have to sneak a look at the 477 babies in Ruan Tang''s treasure bag from time to time. Ruan Tang himself wants to hit people! "I live in such a place. No wonder you dislike my house so much." Ruan Tang pretended to be unhappy. Qi Xuechen: " How does he feel that things are going a little bad? "Compared with your precious house inlaid with porcelain and jade, how dare I entertain you with my simple house!" Ruan Tang said, and Qi Xuechen was about to cry. God knows he really doesn''t mean that. Everything about Tangtang is good in his eyes. Not to mention the secret of Tangtang, she is a baby! But the misunderstanding has been caused. How do you explain it? Chapter 916 Qi Xuechen couldn''t think that his mistakes of one, two, three, four would be counted on him. However, seeing that Ruan Tang was not really angry, he didn''t panic. He took advantage of the opportunity to seduce Ruan Tang: "the cloud family has a lot of interesting things. When you do something, go and have a look?" The cloud family knows that he has been looking for someone since he was a child. Now he takes the person back directly to see his elders. It''s basically determined. That is, it''s past Ming Road. "I''m not interested. I don''t want to go for the time being." Ruan Tang yawned lazily. Qi Xuechen quickly spread out the quilt on the bed and put some charcoal in a charcoal basin on a shelf not far from the bed: "if you''re sleepy, sleep here for a while. You''ll be there for a while and a half, and your uncle and aunt can''t come back." Ruan Tang listened to this sentence and suddenly looked at him with vigilance: "can''t come back for a while? What do you mean? Your people have stopped my parents again?" Qi Xuechen: " He didn''t come up with these bad ideas! Ruan Tang showed an indescribable expression: "it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. You are really the master and servant. You don''t even have the means to play." In order to achieve their goal, they even plan to intercept old people and old women. They can do such an immoral thing. Qi Xuechen: " Anyway, I can''t tell if I have a mouth. How many pots did he carry since childhood? Those people in the capital who offended him and suffered losses under one, two, three and four people all thought that he was a small-minded man who loved to keep a grudge and would never forgive anyone Well, his mind is really not big, but he really doesn''t have the time to deal with some useless waste! It is shameless to put all these accounts on him. "I can warn you that nothing you do can hurt my old men and women. How are they? I really like them." Ruan Tang said sternly. Qi Xuechen: "they know how to behave... I will warn them again that I must not hurt one hair of my uncle and aunt. How can I want to hurt my future father-in-law and mother-in-law, right?" Before Ruan Tang changed his face, he put his nose on his face: "you like your parents and your brother, but you don''t say you like me..." Ruan Tang: "don''t you know if I like you?" Qi Xuechen suddenly felt guilty for a second. He didn''t know that he knew before the double existed. When he found that there were doubles in other worlds, he was not so sure. "I don''t know. I don''t like it. I''m so bored." Ruan Tang stared at him angrily and went directly to the bed. As soon as he took off his shoes, he lay down on the bed. Qi Xuechen closed his eyes, didn''t bother to look at his Ruan Tang, looked at the shoes on the ground, and finally sighed helplessly. He first tucked in the quilt horn for Ruan Tang, touched her hair, then squatted down, picked up the embroidered shoes on the ground and measured them with his hand, which was not much longer than his palm. The cloth and embroidered thread used in the shoes are not even good, but when they are put together, they are embroidered with beautiful lines and flowers, so they look very pleasing to the eye. Now if you don''t hurry to make some beautiful embroidered shoes for Ruan Tang, she won''t be able to wear such a big one when she grows up a little bit. Ruan Tang knew what Qi Xuechen was doing, but she ignored it. Qi Xuechen is also right. Compared with the soft bed with which he doesn''t know what to spread, the bed in her room... The Kang is really small and hard, so it''s hard to sleep. After a while, she heard Qi Xuechen go to the desk and seem to be writing and drawing something. Chapter 917 When Ruan Tang woke up, it was not noon, but he could smell the familiar smell of rice. She looked sideways. Qi Xuechen had disappeared from the desk by the window. One, two, three, four were busy. It was not difficult to guess who was cooking. When he went outside the kitchen and looked at the porcelain that seemed to be pickled with some fish on the step shelf, Ruan Tang found that he underestimated Qi Xuechen''s wealth. If the best porcelain is only served with pickles in the kitchen and some seasoning and salt, what kind of luxury does the Yun family have to be? "Tangtang?" Qi Xuechen was cooking. When he saw Ruan Tang, he smiled, "wake up? Are you hungry? You''ll be ready soon. I was going to wake you up when you were ready." Leaning on the door frame, Ruan Tang had to put away his lustful eyes, walked in slowly, and opened his mouth in front of Qi Xuechen. The next second, a very fresh bamboo shoot fell into her mouth. "How? As like as two peas", he knows the tone of Ruan Tang, but after all, his body and habits have changed. Ruan Tang nodded as he ate. "It''s OK. If you don''t feel salty, put another throw of salt." In previous lives, when Qi Xuechen was cooking, Ruan Tangduo was playing with Qi Yunhua, but as long as she and Qi Yunhua entered the kitchen, they could always taste delicious meals in advance. "Do you want to eat?" Qi Xuechen asked. "No, we''ll eat later." Ruan Tang didn''t sit down, but Qi Xuechen spoke again. "Then go back and sit next to the charcoal fire. Don''t catch a cold." Ruan Tang had to go back. The supervisor was too busy to remember when Yun Yiyun Er, who ran back to cook for their young master, witnessed the scene when the handsome childe who cooked delicious food in the kitchen threw it to the beautiful girl. "I said I shouldn''t come back. It''s not once or twice that the young Lord secretly roasts meat behind our back. You''re worried that he will be hungry. He will only starve those game and eat them. He won''t be hungry himself!" Yun ER was angry and a little sour. It smells so fragrant and has such good color. It must taste better than before. Unfortunately, it''s not their share! Yun Yi: "... You''re right. I''m worried too much." "I haven''t got married yet. The young master will cook and feed and serve in person. If the two get married, the young master won''t have to go down to the dust. Hey... If other people in the family see the young master, I''m afraid they''ll lose their chin." Yun er said. Yun Yi: "you''re right. Our brothers have a strong mind and can quickly accept and get used to the change of the little Lord." "Go down the mountain and finish it quickly, so we can celebrate." Yun Er patted Yun Yi on the shoulder. Cloud suddenly dodged five steps away: "it''s better not to touch men." Yun Er: " Think he''s rare? Oh. It was originally a small courtyard. They found hundreds of people and worked together closely. From the beginning to the end, the big framework has been completed. It took another all night effort. When the sky just lit up this morning, the craftsmen and masters were already doing the finishing work. When they went up the mountain, the brothers were already picking up the sundries and planting the precious flowers and trees offered by the Yun family in the yard. After this trip, several craftsmen and bodyguards who need to do detailed work will be left, and other brothers who are blocked at various positions at the entrance of the village and look as ferocious as bandits can withdraw. It''s time for them to retire. Chapter 918 When Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen finished their meal and went down the mountain, they saw a courtyard that was somewhat similar to Qi Xuechen''s residence on the mountain. The difference was that the upper fence was made of wood, while the lower courtyard was built with high walls for safety, enclosing houses of the same structure as quadrangles. There are some vibrant trees planted in the yard, which are transported from nowhere. There are also beautiful rockery lakes and attics under it. Stone lions are on both sides of the main gate, corresponding to the intersection inside. From yesterday evening to now, but seven or eight hours, I have built a house by hand! The wisdom of the working people can indeed go down in history forever, just like the ancient Great Wall. It''s just incredible to think about how the people and workers transported huge stones at that time. "Do you like it?" Qi Xuechen asked her. In modern times, he spent a lot of money. Ruan Tang didn''t even look at it. After all, she could sell her own painting at a seven figure price. In ancient times, now he really felt the fun of being a confused king. Ruan Tang just wants stars. He will immediately let people build the star picking building to achieve her wish. Ruan Tang''s eyes were also attracted by the whole building. She nodded subconsciously: "I like it." Then he heard Qi Xuechen''s light laughter. Ruan Tang looked back and found that Qi Xuechen had a happy face and his eyes were bubbling with happiness, as if she didn''t want to like the house but like him! Ruan Downton turned his head when he was cold. "Do you want to go inside to have a look? I asked people to dish the Earth Dragon, and it won''t be cold in winter in the future." this was caused by his rebirth. His people learned it and spread it to all parts of the country, especially in some cold places in the north. Every winter is particularly difficult for them. With the Earth Dragon, they have a good life. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, disturb others'' work." Qi Xuechen had to take her up the mountain again. He thought that he would have to send Ruan Tang back to Ruan''s house later. He was a little frustrated. Hard to part with, Qi Xuechen went to the kitchen and made a table of medicated food. In his previous life, Ruan Tang was hurt by Bai Jingming and Chen Yao. He suffered from depression, suicide and swallowing medicine. After Ruan Tang promised to be with him, he has been learning to make medicated meals and recuperate her. Now I think that the Ruan Tang who committed suicide was the Ruan Tang in the original world. His Tangtang should have crossed the street the night he cut his wrist. The strange things that I thought were contrary to the peace were clear after I knew the origin of Ruan Tang. Staring at Ruan Tang, when he finished eating and sent Ruan Tang back, one, two, three came back. They thought about the smell of medicinal food that they could smell in the middle of the mountain. Looking at Ruan Tang, they involuntarily cast awe: "Hello, Miss Ruan!" Although there was no rehearsal, it was very neat. Ruan Tang glanced at the three handsome guards with their own merits and returned a friendly smile: "hello." "..." one, two, three were stunned, and then returned with the most gentle and amiable smile. Shouldn''t the little ancestor who let the young master cook in the palm of his hand, make medicine and feed himself be as arrogant, noble and arrogant as the exotic cat pampered by the old master? Why is she so polite and smiling so moving! For the first time, several people who were deeply infringed by the ancestors of cats felt that their little master''s vision was really good. This little ancestor is not comparable to the blue eyed cat ancestor of the old man! They announced that from today on, Miss Ruan will be their other master. Chapter 919 When Qi Xuechen sent Ruan Tang home, Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui had not come back. Ruan Tang cleaned up the house. When he was about to pick up his parents outside, he heard the shocked voices of several children in the yard of the second room. Wei Lan listened to Liu Mei and another girl''s description. Her face was unbelievable. They had guessed that the two old people were going to build a house in the ground at the foot of the mountain. For this reason, Wang and Ruan Peng had another fierce quarrel. But Ruan Lin has left. It can''t be completed in a few months just by two old guys, even if it''s simple. But now, Liumei said that there was a beautiful big house in the Ruan Tang family''s land, which was more beautiful than those of the rich people in the town. Some unseen trees were planted in the yard. They were tall and big, and the leaves were still green. It was amazing. It was just like falling from the sky. Wei Lan didn''t believe it, nor did Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fuchun. "It can''t be a mirage... Are you dazzled? We didn''t go there yesterday. There was nothing in the ground. How could there be a house overnight?" Wei Lian still felt incredible. After being questioned several times, Liu Mei was also a little unhappy: "what do I cheat you to do? Even if you don''t believe it, don''t turn around and scold me for being blind." Another also said: "I don''t believe you can see it at a glance. It''s not just us. Other people in the village also saw it. Now many people have gone to watch." Wei Lan''s face was a little embarrassed. In a moment, she said, "let''s go and have a look, too." She wants to see what it is. The carpenter and some painters are still continuing their work. The bodyguards left to guard are standing at the gate, each with a knife in his hand. With their strong and tall body, they are even more effective than the door god. The villagers who came to watch the excitement were originally bustling. When they came to the front, they were frightened by the bodyguard with a knife and withdrew from dozens of meters away. When they were frightened, they only dared to talk in a low voice. When Wei Lan arrived, she saw the villagers standing far away and didn''t look close, so she believed what Liu Mei said was true. When they saw the yard and the tall and beautiful house in front of them, Wei Lan and Ruan Fuxi were foolish on the spot. They didn''t exist tomorrow and yesterday. How could they How could such a large courtyard be built overnight? "When did the Ruan family know such a powerful person?" a little sister of Liu Mei''s tone was sour. Liu Mei frowned and said unhappily, "who says this is the Ruan family? The land is the Ruan family, but the house is not necessarily. It''s not good that Ruan Tang''s parents sold the land to a rich family." A villager nearby said, "why don''t rich people come to our remote village instead of building houses in the good boundary of the county?" "Maybe it''s the Ruan family." another villager said, "I heard from a relative that he saw Ruan Dashan save a precious childe who was robbed of precious goods in the town. The childe thanked him and wanted to repay Jin Yuanbao for saving his life, but Ruan Dashan didn''t accept it. It may be their help." It has to be said that the wisdom of the melon eating masses is also invincible. They always find the truth in silence! Suddenly, there was a sound of pumping around. "From the specifications of the courtyard, those precious trees and the bodyguard at the door, the childe''s identity must be either rich or expensive. The Ruan family has developed!" the man continued. Wei Lan et al: " This is absolutely impossible! Chapter 920 Ruan Fuxi and Liu Mei didn''t want to believe what the villagers said. When I went to town, I met your son who was robbed. Why can''t they meet such a good thing? It happened that Ruan Dashan met him. Besides, it''s just a little help. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that Ruan Dashan people are stupid and don''t accept Yuanbao''s gratitude. It''s not worth mobilizing the public and helping them build a house! Thinking that Ruan Tang would live in such a gorgeous place in the future and take a nap and embroider flowers in the quiet attic, Liu Mei and Ruan Fuxi went crazy with envy. Why should Ruan Tang take all the good things? Some of them were about to break their lips, but they didn''t notice it. Instead, they stared straight at the newly built house and the beautiful courtyard, gnashing their teeth. Compared with Ruan Fuxi and Liumei, Wei Lan has been hit harder! She has read many farming novels. Ruan Tang has been spoiled since childhood. There are many brothers and sisters in the family. Isn''t it standard for the female Lord to be matched with the life-saving grace of a noble childe from heaven? Why can''t such a good thing fall on her? Ruan Tang is a native country woman without any knowledge. Why can she get Qin Zizhou''s love and accompany her all her life? Why can she become your son''s life-saving benefactor? She finally replaced Ruan Tang''s identity, which made Qin Zizhou feel good about her. Now Ruan Tang has a new reliance. Can it be said that Ruan Tang''s female leader aura is so unbreakable? Wei Lan really almost broke her teeth. She doesn''t believe it! She is the heroine. The world develops around her, not Ruan Tang, not the aboriginal woman who is good for nothing except her weak body and the love of her parents! She will never admit her fate. Wei Lan glanced at the bodyguard at the door, then turned and left. What if Ruan Tang has your son? The merchant''s status is underground, and the childe is more romantic, so he won''t be as clean and trustworthy as Qin Zizhou, and he doesn''t have the status below Qin Zizhou and above 10000 people! In any case, Ruan Tang can''t compare with her. She can rob Qin Zizhou and naturally make Ruan Tang lose everything else! "Fu Lan, where are you going?" Liu Mei shouted when she saw Wei Lan leaving. When she didn''t get a response, she stamped her feet angrily. Looking at the yard handled by the guard, her heart was even more uncomfortable. Then she left. Ruan Fuxi wanted to inquire about the situation, but except for the villager who broke the news of "saving your son", others simply asked three questions. Depressed, they also left. ¡­¡­ As soon as Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui arrived at the entrance of the village, they were stopped by the villagers and dragged to the foot of the mountain. When they saw the flat house, they were stunned. Ruan Dashan was so weak that he almost fell to the ground. The guard who kept the door was quick in his eyes and hands. He rushed to hold him and called master Ruan and Mrs Ruan. The villagers around were stunned again and puffed again and again. Doesn''t the guard''s careful and respectful attitude towards Ruan Dashan and his wife explain everything? After Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were helped into their new home by the bodyguard, there were many rumors in the village. After the separation, the Ruan family''s luck is really getting better and better! However, saving someone casually in the street has a valuable identity that people at the bottom can''t imagine. And the man also knew how to repay. Just because Ruan Dashan didn''t accept gold, silver and jewelry, he inquired about the current needs of the Ruan family and built a house overnight! Chapter 921 When Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui met Qi Xuechen and were escorted back to the village by 1234, the news that Ruan Dashan saved your son Ping, who knew how to repay his kindness, and got a house for nothing has spread all over the house. The couple received the curiosity and admiration of the villagers all the way, thinking about the flat house. When they got home, their legs were still shaking. One, two, three, four knew that in order to achieve their goal, they calculated that the kind and simple people were immoral. In order to dispel the palpitations of the two people, they tried every means to say how kind and reasonable their little Lord had been, and how many of their kindness had been more valuable than their courtyard house. "Master Ruan, the house is completely dry. You, your wife and your young lady can move there. When you know, we''ll help immediately." Yunyi said. Ruan Dashan''s mood has not calmed up to now. He shook his head. The house is too expensive. He can''t accept it. Compared with the house, he would rather accept tens of liang of silver in return. Tang Hui is also refusing. They don''t want anything in return. Yun Si said: "when our childe came to visit today, he found that there was a mixture of crying and quarreling. It was particularly noisy. Miss GUI was still young and was growing up. It was too noisy and affected her sleep mood." One, two, three gave a thumbs up to cloud four. On the ghost idea, Yun Si may be late, but he will never be absent! Cloud four these words, but talked about Tang Hui''s heart. After the separation, I felt a lot cleaner, but the second family fought and quarreled every day, and there were those bastard friends the second knew in the gambling house. Even they felt uncomfortable, not to mention her daughter. There are those bastard gamblers, because in consideration of safety, the girls can''t go out to play. They originally wanted to build a house at the foot of the mountain in the hope of leaving a larger yard for the girls to raise flowers and grass, but now The couple are also very worried. They are not people who are open-minded about money. Even childe Yun''s gold and silver can''t be accepted calmly, let alone the yard where they don''t know how much time, manpower and craftsman''s efforts have been spent. It''s too expensive for them to accept. One, two, three, four all knew that their husband and wife''s heart was Ruan Tang, so they started with Ruan Tang. Cloud three way: "look at your wife''s temperament, should also be a big family background?" Thinking of the past, Tang Hui said, "the family has encountered changes and difficulties. They are all over." Yun ER was distressed: "natural and man-made disasters... Alas, madam, I''m sorry. It''s the most important thing to live well. You should take care of your health." As Tang Hui listened, her heart suddenly surged up for a while. She survived, but there was no news from her parents, brothers and sisters. I''m afraid "Madam, I''m sorry. Life will get better and better now. Miss hasn''t grown up and needs your mother''s personal teaching, but..." Yun Si hesitated and hugged his fist. "If I want to say something wrong, please forgive me, madam." Tang Huilian said she would not blame. She could tell good from bad. Some of the guards sounded exaggerated, but their intentions were good. Cloud four said: "although each family has its own situation, it seems that in the town, many women of the same grade as Miss also study and write at home if they have the conditions. My wife is a knowledgeable person. Naturally, she understands the importance of reading and foresight to women..." One, two, three suddenly showed contempt and awe. Even the old man has a routine. Yun Si''s conscience is completely eaten by the dog! Chapter 922 From the importance of women''s reading, cloud four is related to a good reading environment, which can cultivate their self-cultivation and devote themselves quickly and attentively, as we experience the wisdom taught to them by the ancients. Then I went back to the Ruan family. The current house is too small, the yard is too crowded, and the surrounding environment is not quiet enough, not suitable for reading, teaching children, not suitable for self-cultivation and so on! Tang Hui has been vigilant that these young children set her up, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help nodding in agreement. Cloud four then continued to say. One, two, three simply said they couldn''t bear to look straight at cloud four''s deception. Few people could resist it. When I was working undercover in the shop, in order to win the sales champion, black can also be said to be white. I fooled girls all over the capital to listen to his opinions before buying anything. It''s not too much to say that they are friends of women! From the love of Ruan Dashan and his wife to Ruan Tang, I must hope she can live well. The so-called parents'' love for their children is far-reaching! If you are good for Miss Ruan, you must make long-term plans. If Ruan Tang is a man who has never read any books, studied or studied, and knows nothing about etiquette and law education, his family won''t feel anything, but people outside don''t see it that way! They think that you love Ruan Tang on the surface, but you don''t really plan for her. Otherwise, why don''t you teach her something? If you marry into a big family, there are constant conspiracies. If there is a case and you don''t understand etiquette and law, won''t your daughter''s family be killed by others? And the mother-in-law who scrupulously abides by the rules of etiquette. Once Ruan Tang meets him, where the etiquette is not perfect, he will serve the family law and even abuse the death penalty. Isn''t it Ruan Tang who will suffer at that time? For example, when they came to visit today, they heard that an old widower who drank too much in the village had a crush on Ruan Tang As soon as these words came out, Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan stopped in horror. "He dares! A toad wants to eat swan meat. He dares to miss my daughter!" Tang Hui scolded directly. Thinking of Wei Qiang, a lame man with an ugly heart and a dirtier heart, Tang Hui couldn''t help vomiting. Obviously, he killed his wife, but he said it was accidental death. He also ran to the grave to cry. He not only disgusted the living people, but also disgusted the dead people, so that the poor woman could not live in peace when she died! Ruan Dashan also said, "there will be no such possibility. Don''t worry, I won''t let my daughter marry that kind of person when I die." At this time, Ruan Dashan, a father, has practiced it all his life. Just like in the plot, Wei Lan and Qin Zizhou force the original owner to marry a lame man, or they will be treated for repentance of being poor and loving the rich. But Ruan Dashan and his wife would rather be arrested than let their daughter marry, and contacted Ruan Lin to save their daughter Cloud four continued: "master Ruan, madam, we can fully sympathize with your anger, but there are so many rumors that even if we can stop it once, we can''t clarify it again and again. In particular, the problem at the source has not been solved." Tang Hui keenly looked at Xiang Yun Si: "please say." What source? Is it related to the Ruan family? Was it spread by those restless and vicious women? Yun Si continued to sigh heavily: "your family is the benefactor of our childe, and also the benefactor of several of us. After we heard the rumors about the young lady in the village, we went to check it, and the results..." The more he wanted to talk, the more curious Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui became, scratching their hearts and lungs. Chapter 923 Yun Si''s reaction made Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui make a lot of guesses. They even thought of Wei Lan and others. Their expressions became more and more angry. They pressed their anger and asked Yun si not to worry and tell them the truth. Cloud four had no choice but to say: "the person who heard the news said that the lame man had a head rope in his hand. He said it belonged to the young lady, and that you intended to betroth the young lady to him..." When Tang Hui said this, the thing she was carrying fell to the ground. One, two, three were completely impressed by Yun Si''s acting skills. They didn''t react until the meat was pasted to the ground. Then the three shook their heads together. Yun Si was finished! Those in front are nothing for the time being, but they are not allowed to be matched in the back. The young Lord must peel off several layers of skin after listening to them. Miss Ruan can only be betrothed to the young master in this life. He is lame. He doesn''t even have the qualification to mention Miss Ruan! "These beasts!" Tang Hui''s voice was trembling. The people in the village are not rich, and they won''t throw away things when they buy them, not to mention things from their daughter''s house. Nannan''s head rope can''t be left outside, let alone given to others. Outsiders can''t get it, and only their own family can take it out Apart from Ruan Fulian''s evils, she really didn''t expect anyone else to do these immoral and vicious things! Ruan Dashan was so angry that his eyes were red. He has a preference for his little daughter, but he also gives what he should give to his grandchildren. Compared with other grandparents, they have done their utmost. They are all a family, connected by blood, but they murder his daughter everywhere! This is vicious! Yun Si first comforted Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui, and then said that the house over there had just been repaired and could not be occupied. If necessary, their four brothers could stay and help build Wei Qiang higher and change a solid door and lock, so that outsiders could no longer enter. At the same time, they will also go to the lame man''s house and destroy anything found in his daughter''s house. Lest that beast harm the daughters of other families. As soon as Ruan Dashan wanted to thank her, Tang Hui said, "there''s no need to raise it. I''ll live for more than a month. I''ll take good care of my daughter..." One two three thought Tang Hui refused again, so she heard her say, "please tell childe Yun that we will accept his kindness. Then her father and I will visit and thank you in person! Thank you for your reminder today, so that I can guard against those vicious people." Later, she would go to the second room of the big room to take back all the things that had been given to the children, so that people would not harm the children with those things. The witness and material evidence were complete, and they would not be clear about their guilt at that time! Cloud four: "madam, it''s serious. The grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. This is what the childe should do and what we should do." Tang Hui gave them a deep look, and then thanked them before they parted. One, two, three: " The muzzle gun is still a muzzle gun, and the flickering ability is still unmatched. Even Mrs. Ruan, who is careful everywhere, has been assimilated! I''m impressed. "Yun Si, are you afraid you don''t want to die?" Yun San said he was a little worried about Xiao Si''s skin. Yun Er also pitied: "the world is so beautiful, but you love hell. It''s not good! It''s not good!" The cloud coughed, and his voice was embarrassed and embarrassed: "master Ruan, Mrs Ruan, we play around. We like to play around when we have nothing to do on weekdays, ha ha..." One, two, four: " When they looked back, Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were still standing at the door. The play was discovered just after it was finished. What a sleeping trough... Embarrassing! Chapter 924 The performance was wonderful, but there was a small mistake at the end of the curtain. Fortunately, the audience is small, thinking about very important things, this little mistake is harmless. After the official separation, one, two, three and four flew away without a moment''s notice, never giving anyone a chance to grab the bag again. When Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui entered the door, they just saw Wei Lan come out to pour water and glanced at them. The two men looked at Wei Lan with an expressionless look, pressed down the palpitations, and then went in and closed the door. Wei Lan, who was stared at by the two people who died at the same time: " When did the old man and the old lady look so terrible? Or did they find something? Without considering anything else, Wei Lan threw the wooden basin to the ground and ran out. When she came back from watching Ruan''s house, she was very angry all the way. Instead of seeing Qin Zizhou, she ran into the dirty lame man. The man was like a ghost, and his eyes ran towards her. Wei Lan was afraid that she would be watched, so she called a girl who was usually despised and exaggerated the story that the Ruan family was suddenly lucky to get a golden house. The girl said she admired Ruan Tang, but Wei Lan said no. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui loved Ruan Tang. Who wants to marry Ruan Tang, won''t the dowry get rich? When they finished speaking, Wei Lan continued to walk back, and the lame man followed. She was afraid she couldn''t shake it off. She deliberately said that she had dropped Ruan Tang''s favorite head rope somewhere, and then folded it back and put one of her head ropes in the withered grass. In fact, there are limited editions of things in the town. I don''t know how many headropes of the same version. But the lame man didn''t understand and didn''t care about these. He followed Wei Lan to the place in Wei Lan''s mouth. When Wei Lan didn''t find anything and complained, he went to find it. Wei Huan put it so obviously that he naturally found it. He thought of the new house of the Ruan family, the beautiful daughter of the Ruan family, and Ruan Lin who joined the army. He almost married the daughter of the Ruan family and pretended that he could gamble for a long time. If you''re lucky, Ruan Lin died on the battlefield. The Ruan family has no son. Isn''t everything still the daughter''s? Isn''t that his? The lame man was overjoyed and told several bastards who had a good relationship with him that the Ruan family''s parents wanted to marry their daughter to him. Those bastards looked down on anyone, especially the lame man. They didn''t believe him and buried him. They said that he wanted to eat swan meat. It was a daydream. The lame man took out his head rope to prove it. As soon as those people went back, they passed this on to others. Before long, everyone in the village knew it. Wei Lan found the girl who was listening to her at that time and asked if she found anyone else present. The girl said no, there were only two of them, and she didn''t like to gossip. Wei Lan was skeptical, but she couldn''t find anyone else, so she had to go back uneasily. On the way back, she thought about things and went astray. As a result, she came to the door of the lame man''s house. When she reacted and wanted to run, she heard that there were many people in the Wei family, and the voice was very noisy. The lame man was broken again and threw into the pit, almost suffocating to death. The key is that he didn''t see who hit him at all! He only felt that his eyes were dark. When he woke up, he was suffocating in the cesspit. Hearing this information, Wei Lan broke into a cold sweat. The cold and piercing eyes of the two old people, the noble man they saved, the house built by the prophet for the Ruan family no This is no coincidence! The lame man must have been retaliated. Then she Chapter 925 Thinking that she would be retaliated, Wei Lian suddenly felt cold. She wanted to leave the place as soon as possible, but her feet were as heavy as lead. Wei Lan never thought that death revenge would be so close to her, but her intuition was right. How long before the news spread, the lame man was retaliated. Who would be next instead of her? "From the second Ruan family? What is your little girl doing here?" a villager asked. Wei Lan''s face turned white. She wanted to shake her head, but a voice answered for her. It was another villager: "I''m not old and have a lot of worries. I saw you go to the river with a lame man when I cut firewood today..." "No!" Wei Lian''s eyes were as big as copper bells. She shook her head madly. "No, it''s not me. I haven''t seen him at all!" The others were attracted by Wei Lan''s great reaction. The villager was immediately unhappy: "my second family, I am old but not blind. Do you want me to say that you lost a head rope there and were picked up by a lame man?" Wei Lan''s face was full of disbelief. She looked at the old man and was very afraid. Why was she found? She clearly didn''t see anyone. Why did someone find her behavior? At this time, another person said, "before the lame man, he also showed off that the Dashan couple wanted to marry their daughter to him, and said that the headrope was a keepsake. I said how could it be that the little girl they loved most was how could they marry her to the lame man!" "Everyone knows about the separation of the Ruan family. Dashan''s little daughter said she was pushed into the river..." "What''s more? It''s too vicious to fall in in cold weather and freeze to death if you don''t drown!" "It''s not. They are all children. They actually give such a cruel hand. It can be seen that they really hate Dashan''s little daughter..." "I know about this. There were only a few children who went out with Dashan''s daughter that day. Hey... The second family, you..." With a cry, Wei Lan suddenly changed her face and ran away. Several villagers looked at each other and looked back at her reaction and the arrangement of the Dashan family by the three members of Ruan''s second family and Zou''s family outside. Suddenly, they were a little cold behind her. Don''t they want to kill Ruan Tang because they can''t see her being spoiled? It''s too vicious and terrible. "I really believe what you said. Uncle Shan and his aunt wanted a harmonious family and didn''t want to split up. Even if the eldest and second family often spoke ill of them in the village, they didn''t want to split up. Why did they split up as soon as the little girl woke up?" "Does the little girl remember who pushed her?" "After the Ruan family separated, the relationship between the boss and his parents was better than before. It was the second family..." "Yes, yes! Dashan and his daughter-in-law have completely cut off contact with the second family. It seems that their little daughter almost drowned in the water and left the root of the disease. It must have something to do with the second family!" "No wonder the second family just reacted like that. I think it''s guilty." "Young age, this is too vicious! My child just talked to her. I have to remind my daughter not to associate with such vicious and cruel people." Someone raised a head. Everyone was curious. You said a word to me and soon put together the whole story, including the details. Everyone was indignant to tell the truth to the villagers. No one found that one of them was missing. Chapter 926 "Host, I didn''t know before. You can also be a paper man..." 477 said respectfully. He has seen some of the big guy''s skills, but he pretends to play tricks. No, it''s his ability to recruit ghosts. He really doesn''t know it. Ruan Tang rubbed his fingers in the palm of his hand, and the producer became ashes, and then disappeared out of thin air. She said faintly, "there are many things you don''t know. Let you upgrade and appear as soon as possible, and you can abuse slag with your host. You don''t listen." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The points are all rewards earned by the host, and he is reluctant to use them. "You should pay attention to the news in the village. After this encounter, as long as Qin Zizhou has the wisdom to be a powerful minister, he will no longer doubt Wei Lian as in the plot, and even investigate her. Once he is found to be cheated and used by a girl with the same temperament as his stepmother, Wei Lian''s daydream will be broken." She carefully guessed the plot and found that Qin Zizhou might not have found the truth in the plot after Wei Lan''s crossing. However, their marriage was given by the emperor, not to mention the whole court. People all over the world know that Lord Qin of the state of Xiao is deeply in love with his original wife. He and Wei Lian are one, and all kinds of interests have been completely involved. It can be said that both losses and prosperity are lost! At that time, even if he found out the truth, he couldn''t get anything back. Instead, we should love each other and spend our life together with Wei Lian, and strive for the foundation and power they laid earlier. When Ruan Tang finished, 477 he exclaimed, "host, are you going to catch it all?" The lame man was easily bewitched by his bad intentions and became interested in the original owner''s idea. Even if he failed to achieve his goal, he also lost the original owner''s reputation. In the plot, Wei Lan calculated that the original owner''s family and the lame man directly led to the tragic death of four people in the original owner''s family! This time, with the help of the producer, the host exposed Wei Lan''s plan and let the villagers discover the truth. In the future, we will no longer believe the lame man''s words. Instead, we will firmly believe that Wei Lan pushed Ruan Tang into the water for the first time and didn''t kill her. We also use the lame man to slander Ruan Tang''s innocence with a headrope owned by our daughter''s family! Ruan Tang nodded: "I''m here to be a rice worm. I''m not here to work hard to get rich and go to the plot of farming culture. Things here can end early. I can also take my parents to see the style of the border, see my brother, and then walk around the rich cloud house to collect some treasures... Life is perfect!" "..." 477 was stunned. His host was not so lazy before. What makes his host become an easy school who only knows pleasure? He tried to persuade: "boss, in fact, how novel this era is. We can also do earth shaking events and keep a name in history, right?" Ruan Tang ate fruit and shook his legs. He was in a very happy mood: "it''s not easy to be famous? As the earliest rice bug in history, it has its own school and unique style. It can be remembered in history!" 477 the corners of his mouth smoked. In order not to let such hot eyes appear in history books and poison the hearts of students a hundred years later and a thousand years later, he continued to advise: "in that way, people will only feel that you are lazy and lazy. You are a food that eats the old first and the husband likes leisure and hates work." Ruan Tang was not ashamed but proud: "as the ancestor of eating goods, can''t my disciples and grandchildren spread all over the earth?" "..." 477 are about to cry. His family is really hopeless! I don''t know if it''s time to apply for another host! Chapter 927 But 477 know that it is impossible to change the host! His system career will never replace the big man who picked him out from so many capable people! Knowing that the boss really wanted to take a vacation and live a rice bug life, he stopped persuading him. What do you say you want to be a rice bug? You''re still so diligent and capable that you take revenge on the residue? A big man always has her own reason for doing things. "Baby, do you think it''s good for Wei Lan to marry a lame man?" Ruan Tang suddenly asked. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The daydream of a generation of power ministers instead of the female owner is not only bankrupt, but also have to compromise and marry an old widower who is lame, ugly and drunk? In this case, Wei Lan is afraid that she will regret reading this book, regretting that she likes Qin Zizhou, and regretting wearing it to daydream! 477 looking at the confident smile at the corner of his mouth, he trembled and said, "I think it''s very good. She killed the original owner''s family. The host left her life and promised her a family. It''s best." Ruan Tang smiled at the speech: "I think it''s the best. Oh, I''m so kind." 477: "... Yes, you are too kind!" ha-ha. He was shaking so hard that he couldn''t stand. Fortunately, he never offended the boss to death, otherwise his IQ could not be played to death by the boss! Ruan Tang looked at 477, and his smile deepened. Whether modern or ancient, public opinion is terrible. Now the news about Wei Lan has spread all over the village. Just being jealous, vicious and cruel is enough to destroy Wei Lian''s reputation! In addition, she and the lame old widower, whom the villagers don''t like to see, have an extraordinary private relationship and have close contacts A girl who is not out of the cabinet, a single man, in such an era, her innocence, in everyone''s eyes, where is she innocent? Wei Lan''s words against the original owner are frightening. First, she slanders and spreads rumors, plants and frames, and then incites public opinion. When kidnapping the original owner''s family, she must marry the original owner to a lame man, and finally kill the original owner''s family! Now she''s just an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Wei Lian, who has ruined her reputation, can''t find a playmate in the village. Even at the age of matchmaking, I''m afraid those who once thought about Wei Lian will avoid her like a beast. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that people who are lustful and just want to play will find her, but where will such people pay attention to her? The lame man broke his hands and feet and became a complete loser. In addition, someone testified that he got Wei Lan''s head rope. The villagers firmly believed that he was calculating Ruan Tang with Wei Lan. No one believed that he wanted to have a relationship with Ruan Tang again in the future! The lame man has no labor force, no appearance, no healthy body, likes to drink and beat people, and has no property at home. It is impossible to find a wronged big head to live with him. Normal people will not marry their daughter to him! Unless a lame man makes a windfall and someone is open to money Listening to Ruan Tang''s plan analysis, 477 trembled even more: "host, so do we want to steal that scum silver?" Ruan Tang looked at him faintly, "silver? What silver? Anyone can take the silver in my pocket?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± How do you make scum rich? Without the bride price, how could Ruan Laoer and Wang meet Qian Yan to sell women for glory? Ruan Tang raised his hand and grabbed his little ear. He hated iron but not steel: "little fool, what do you think Qi Xuechen does?" 477 sincerely convinced the boss: "... When, when the wronged boss?" Ruan Tang burst out laughing. What wronged big head is clearly a walking wallet! Chapter 928 Xiaofu village is so big that the slightest news spreads quickly. Especially ugly and bad things, it''s really a rhythm of thousands of miles a day! Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui decided to take the house, save money and buy some good gifts. After thanking Qi Xuechen, they wanted to see the house again. At that time, they were frightened. They didn''t want to see the house at all. They didn''t notice what it looked like inside. They calmed down at home. They thought they were too fussy and made people laugh. Tang Hui went into the kitchen and cooked some dishes. Ruan Dashan lit a fire to help. After leaving Ruan Tang some food, she took it out. They don''t have any good things, so they can do this. Thank the masters who are still painting. As a result, he was stopped by the villagers as soon as he went out. Now many people in the village have got the Ruan family''s cheap and ate wild boar meat. They are grateful. Naturally, they are on Ruan Dashan''s side. So Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui heard the whole process of Wei Lan''s hurting their baby daughter twice! But in fact, after sending them back on 1234, they already knew that Wei Lan was harming Ruan Tang and wanted to use a headrope to harm Ruan Tang''s reputation. Both of them were holding their breath and planned to take revenge at the right time. When the villagers finished, they were surprised to find that Ruan Dashan and his wife were not surprised at all. When they separated, he told others about it, and other people gave the truth they thought. Ruan Dashan and his wife love their daughter, but they don''t treat their son and grandchildren badly. It''s enough to be grandparents! They just loved their little daughter more than a few months ago, which attracted such vicious revenge, and the perpetrator was their Ruan family. It can be imagined how complicated and heavy the couple''s mood is now! From the couple''s silent and expressionless reaction, I''m afraid they haven''t realized what terrible truth they''ve heard. What a pity! Mr. and Mrs. Ruan Dashan: " They really didn''t think so far! But the people in the village thought so, and they all bowed for Ruan Tang, Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui! The second Ruan family is really outrageous! Ruan Fuxi, in particular, tried to ruin his daughter''s family''s innocent reputation. It was extremely vicious! Everyone should punish such a snake and scorpion! People with a strong sense of justice and some impulses have gone to the second Ruan''s house, threw some useless things into his house and loudly exposed Wei Lian''s vicious acts. Ruan Peng and Wang had a fight. The wounds on their faces were not healed. Another villager threw wood and hit them on the head. He and Wang stared at the dark people outside the door. They didn''t know what had happened. Ruan Fuxi didn''t like Ruan Tang, but they also didn''t like Ruan Fulian, the only daughter. Hearing that the villagers were exposing Wei Lan''s vicious behavior, Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang also acted as on-site translators and repeated what Wei Lan did several times one by one. Ruan Peng and Wang listened to their daughter push Ruan Tang into the water to murder Ruan Tang. This time, they directed and acted in a play for life, hoping to destroy Ruan Tang''s reputation and let her marry a lame man, but they were caught and their hearts sank to the bottom of the sea. Zou didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. He asked in a strange way: "the second family, I think it''s all nonsense. Your family''s Fulian isn''t home. It''s better to let her stand out!" Chapter 929 The villagers who came to question thought Wei Lan was not at home. Now listen to Zou''s meaning, Wei Lan seems to go home with a guilty heart after being exposed at the door of the lame man''s house. She hasn''t gone out yet! They denounced so much, but Wei Lan didn''t come out to refute. Wang and Ruan Peng also looked like the world was exposed. It can be seen that all things are true! The second Ruan family is really bad. "At that time, I saw Fu Lan sneaking back. I called her and she didn''t answer me. I thought something had happened. No wonder..." Zou and Wang were actually half weight. After the separation, both of them had a bad reputation. On the face of it, they joined hands to deal with Tang Hui and Ruan Tang. Privately, they also had constant disputes and always had to compete. Now Wei Lan makes the whole second room become the existence that the villagers despise and dislike defense with her own strength. At this time, Zou naturally wants to show her face. Wang and Ruan Peng didn''t know that Wei Lan framed Ruan Tang with a head rope, but they easily believed what the villagers said because they knew their daughter. The villagers were so angry that they restored the whole incident to what they had seen with their own eyes. Obviously, with witnesses and evidence, they hated that their daughter had left a handle on others. At the same time, they were also afraid of what the angry villagers would do to them. Just like the chicken, Zou is still fanning the flames and never stops: "I didn''t say that your family is beautiful. It''s really time to take care of it." Wang: " What good things do you think your family Fuxi and Fukang are! Zou said painfully, "my sister-in-law''s position at home is a little special, but my parents only have that daughter. Can you hurt me? Compare your hearts. You Fulian have murdered my sister-in-law again and again. You still protect her. How can my parents love my sister-in-law more?" When running against Wang and Ruan Peng, I didn''t forget to take the opportunity to black Ruan Dashan and his wife. This is the Zou family. When others heard Zou''s words, their impression of Ruan''s second son, Wang''s family and Wei Lian was even worse. Wei Lan is going to kill people. Your husband and wife have to cover up. People''s Ruan Dashan and his wife are just partial to their little daughter, so you won''t let go and want to kill people. This heart is really vicious! "Sister-in-law..." Wang is also a clever mouth on weekdays, but today the villagers came to denounce and the evidence was conclusive, which brought too much stimulation to her, so she didn''t buffer it all at once. Zou quickly interrupted her: "don''t call me sister-in-law. If Fulian hadn''t pushed her sister-in-law into the water and almost killed her sister-in-law, my parents wouldn''t have separated from us, or even cut off the relationship..." The people in the village blocking the door opened their eyes one by one, and the stone hammer! Sure enough, Ruan Dashan and his wife, who have always advocated family harmony, will separate their families and break off relations with their son because Ruan Fulian almost killed his aunt! Zou sighed heavily: "Boss, he''s so filial. He''s still sad for this. You protect Fulian. I don''t say anything, but this thing today... You don''t know who the lame man is. Fulian''s heart is a little vicious. My sister-in-law is like a flower. What''s it like to marry that kind of person, not to spoil people? You Fulian, I really misunderstood her." Zou finished all the good and bad words alone, and didn''t give Wang and Ruan Peng a chance to react at all. Then she sighed again and went back to the house with her three children. Wang Ruan Peng: " It''s over. Others in the village: stone hammer again! The second Ruan family is really bad from the root! Chapter 930 When they got the answer they wanted, the villagers were no longer surrounded. After Zou left, they all dispersed. But you don''t have to think about it. Soon, the stone hammer personally verified by Zou''s sister-in-law spread again. The difference is that this spread is faster and wider. Not only Xiaofu village, but also several surrounding villages soon got the latest news. People sat together after dinner and talked. Ruan Laoer''s family is not human, especially the girl. She is actually the most vicious at a young age. However, who has bad luck with such a daughter-in-law. For a time, several families who had inquired about Ruan Fulian''s desire to marry at an old age went to incense. God bless you that you didn''t let that vicious girl pass through the door to harm them! After Ruan Tang saw it through 477, he couldn''t help rolling on the Kang. As soon as he went out, everyone hid. Wei Lan must doubt life. 477 is speechless. The bad taste of the big man is terrible. When Wang and Ruan Peng entered the house, their faces looked like pig liver. When Wang murmured that the villagers were nosy and Zou fell into the well, Ruan Peng suddenly picked up a fire burning stick and rushed to Wei Lan''s room. "What are you doing?" Wang wanted his son wholeheartedly, but she didn''t beat Wei Lan hard. She was startled and screamed and ran after her. Ruan Peng looked at Wei Lan, who was sitting on the Kang with his knees in his arms and a look of hate on his face. He raised the fire stick and smoked it on her back: "how could I have such a stupid daughter like you? If you don''t have that ability, don''t hurt people, and even make your father lose face!" A scoundrel like Ruan Peng also has his own face. Wei Lan will do harm if she does harm to others. If you have great skills, you can kill Ruan Tangzheng directly. That''s all. Anyway, no one knows how Ruan Tang died. But now, she didn''t succeed for the first time, and the second time she was caught. Isn''t this stupid? What is it? It''s a shame on him! Wei Lan is filled with hate. Why is she unlucky everywhere, why Ruan Tang is always so lucky, and why even God helps Ruan Tang? These problems are driving her crazy. She wandered around without noticing someone coming in. Ruan Peng was angry. He confiscated his strength. He went down with a stick and made a click, as if his ribs had been broken. Wei Lan reacted this time, but she couldn''t move in pain. She didn''t even have time to cry, so Ruan Peng beat her twice again until Wang came in. "Ruan Peng, Ruan Laoer, call again and see if I don''t fight with you!" Wang scolded, but she didn''t dare to approach. Ruan Peng bastarded, but she didn''t listen to anyone. She was afraid that she would be hurt by mistake when she passed. But who is Ruan Laoer? The scoundrels who used to rely on their parents to marry and their wives to rely on their sons and daughters in the future are best at shirking responsibility. He felt that they were so humiliated and targeted by the whole village today, not only because of Wei Lan, but also because of Wang! The so-called wife virtuous husband disaster less! Wang himself did not learn well, but also damaged his daughter, mother and daughter, one virtue. He was also despised by the whole village and avoided like snakes and scorpions, which made him ridiculed by the whole village, including those who couldn''t compare with him at the gambling table! This is all the trouble caused by Wang''s mother and daughter! After beating Wei Lan, he saw Wei Lan lying on the Kang with her head in her arms. As soon as he turned around, he swung the fire stick onto Wang again. Wang, who felt innocent but was implicated: "..." After a while, she picked up a pot on the table and threw it directly at Ruan Peng''s head. She''s not a counsellor who doesn''t fight back! Chapter 931 There was too much noise in the second room, which not only attracted Zou''s family and three children, but also the next door neighbors. Beating and beating, there was no movement inside. There was no crying. Everyone was startled and rushed in. I was surprised at the sight. A family of three, none intact! Ruan Peng was smashed into his head again, and the blood came out directly from his head. Wei Lan was wearing thick cotton padded clothes, but she could still see several bloodstains on her back, which showed how heavy her hand was. Wang, who was the least injured, also took a painful breath with an arm! Zou glanced at the corner of her mouth and moved abnormally several times before she restrained her impulse to laugh. As soon as she turned her mouth and shouted, she cried out: "neighbors, hurry to help call the doctor. It''s going to kill people!" The doctor must meet the other people in the village. The scandal of the second family is one after another. Sure enough, separation is good. She can see new plays every day ha ha! Zou obviously forgot that whenever she was a demon, she was shocked by Ruan Ming''s eyes, actions and a cold hum! The neighbors have heard of the immoral things done by the Ruan family, but now people''s lives are at stake. If someone dies, they also feel frightened and run to call a doctor. Zou pulled several clothes and rags and threw them to Ruan Peng. He asked him to hold the bleeding place first and cared about Wei Lan. When she tried to help Wang, Wang suddenly went crazy and bit her arm. Zou''s painful face was distorted: "the second family, I''m kind to help you. You''re too vicious, you..." "Get out of your kindness. You don''t know what you mean when you''re an old woman?" Wang spit hard at her. Before scolding, Zou wiped a handful of tears that didn''t exist, turned and ran away. While running, she shouted. She kindly helped the second room and asked the neighbors for help. As a result, she was bitten by the crazy Wang. A big piece of meat was bitten off her arm. With Zou''s propaganda, Wang''s viciousness in the hearts of the villagers has escalated. Ruan Fulian, Wang''s own daughter, won the same honor! It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. It''s just. Hearing that the second Ruan family had a big event again, the people who came to see the excitement listened to Zou''s words and went to see her wound. As a result, they were startled by the bloody mouth. Looking at the frightened people in the village, Zou squeezed a few more tears out, cried twice, and went back to his house. From now on, the second family will have no place in this village! See how Wang still fights with her! How can Ruan Fulian compete with her happiness! When Ruan Ming came back from working outside, he heard the words Ruan family, Ruan Tang, Ruan''s second family, Zou family and so on. When he got home, he knew everything he should know or not. "Boss, you''re back. Your arm was bitten off by the second daughter-in-law. Don''t go and have a look!" said an aunt. Ruan Ming''s face sank again after asking for details. Zou didn''t care about the situation of the second family. He just wanted to publicize it to everyone, so that the second could not lift Wang''s head all his life. She insisted on irritating Wang at that moment. She deserved to be bitten! Thinking of what happened to the second family after the separation, Ruan Ming thought of the two miraculous words "retribution". Who knows what happened to the second family and the Zou family is not retribution for what they did? Chapter 932 What happened to the Ruan family. Ruan Tang was not interested after watching it for a while. She slept leisurely. When I woke up, it was completely dark. When she ordered candles, she heard Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui outside. "The wicked have their own mill. The second family really answered this sentence!" Tang Hui said. Her daughter was killed twice, both with great luck, but the murderer who wanted to harm people came to an end. This is the retribution of evil! Ruan Dashan''s voice was tired: "too many things have happened this day." When they came back from reading the house, what happened to the second family had spread all over the village. Even children knew that Wei Lan had hurt Ruan Tang twice. Wang and Ruan Peng were accomplices. The three of them fought each other and were hurt. Ruan''s second son was born and raised by them. They can''t ignore everything when they become like this. When he came back, Ruan Dashan helped pay the doctor for the medicine, but he didn''t go home to see them again because of what they had done. That''s it. The villagers don''t understand that the second Ruan family is so harmful. It''s very kind of Ruan Dashan and his wife to pay for medicine for their family of three! Unfortunately, this kindness is not rewarded. Ruan Laoer''s family not only has no conscience, but also has rotten soul! After these people left, they publicized the kindness and kindness of Ruan Dashan and his wife in the village, which made it more and more clear that Ruan''s second family was not a thing. "Nannan doesn''t know whether she has slept or not. She hasn''t gone out all day today. The child should be bored," Ruan Dashan said. Tang Hui motioned to him to keep his voice down: "it''s estimated that when you sleep, don''t make noise to her... The house is beautiful, especially the girl''s room. It''s the same as the fairy''s room, and that kind of room is worthy of our girl." Ruan Dashan also boasted about his house and said he would save money and send a gift to young master Yun, otherwise he would take advantage of others. Ruan Tang thought in the room that a pure and kind person like her father and mother would be grateful to others after being calculated. Qi Xuechen''s screenwriters, directors and Movie Masters are complete. They were not born in modern times. It''s a big loss in the entertainment industry! After hearing that Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui entered the house, Ruan Tang also continued to sleep. ¡­¡­ For several days, the heat of what happened in the Ruan family has not decreased, but many topics have been added. Wang used to speak ill of many people outside. Obedient people like to gossip. They are not so clean and reserved, so they will not easily reveal each other''s affairs. But after this time, knowing that the second Ruan family was over, Wang could never return to the past. Those women stood up and left Wang''s skin. The children who played with Wei Lan also shook Wei Lan clean one by one. Ruan Tang has become a pity for everyone because he was spoiled by his parents and killed himself. Ruan Dashan and his wife have also become tolerant, kind and kind old good people and good parents. Even Zou''s reputation has been washed away. Because the villagers feel that many bad words about Zou in the past were fabricated by Wang''s sister-in-law. In fact, Zou is not as hateful as Wang! Although the degree is not large, it is also a kind of whitening. Wei Lan can''t go out because she was injured. She doesn''t know that even a three-year-old child knows that she is a vicious murderer in the village. She is still waiting for Qin Zizhou to come to her! Chapter 933 But where is Qin Zizhou? The first to hear that Wei Lan was the murderer who pushed Ruan Tang into the water. He didn''t believe it. After all, how could the person who helped him be such a bad person! But the truth hit him in the face. No matter where he went, he could hear someone talking about Wei Lan, and the content became more and more shocking. People in the village said they had noses and eyes, and who witnessed it, who proved it, and who saw the evidence clearly. It was not like fabrication and slander out of thin air! Even if Qin Zizhou believed Wei Lan again, he still had doubts. This also prompted him to have the idea of re recognizing Wei Lan. Most of the twelve, thirty and four year old girls in the village play together. They know both Ruan Tang and Wei Lan. From the girls'' mouths, we can know the people of Ruan Tang and Wei Lan. Although Ruan Tang was spoiled by his family and charming outside, he had no experience of maligning others or framing and murdering others. Instead, he was Wei Lian, who caught a lot of black history. Qin Zizhou knew that the white moonlight in his heart was breaking bit by bit. Until, he found something related to him. The places where he used to pick up firewood, cut grass and read books were first discovered by Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang often avoided them. Qin Zizhou can be admitted to the top of the list, and he can be below one person and above ten thousand people. Naturally, his brain is not stupid! A bold guess came into his mind in an instant. Will it be that the kind-hearted person who has been helping him is not the infamous Wei Lian? In order to prove this guess, he tested many individuals, and then got the answer from Ruan Tang and Wei Lan''s pocket money, some snacks he could get, travel time and usual habits. Ruan Tang is the one who supports him! And Wei Lan is just a thief who wants to occupy the magpie''s nest and steal the pay of others! When you think about it carefully, it''s not that there are no traces to find. In the past, the benefactor just secretly put down money or food and left. She never stayed and would not be found doing good. But recently, when calculating the time, that is, before Ruan Tang fell into the water, there was a slight deviation in the place where he put things, and there were always some obvious traces until something related to Wei Lan was left. Now think about it, I''m afraid Wei Lan has long had the idea of killing Ruan Tang instead, so she will deliberately leave traces for him to find her identity. It''s funny that he was deceived into treating the murderer of the benefactor as a benefactor, and even had an idea of asking for marriage to repay his kindness when he was in high school Damn him! He sorted out the details several times, but Qin Zizhou still didn''t understand it. Ruan Tang funded him. It can be understood that he would do well only under the influence of the kind Ruan Dashan couple, but what about Wei Lan? Why is she? What was there in him that she could plot? What can make Wei Lan murder Ruan Tang by any means and regardless of the consequences in order to replace Ruan Tang as his benefactor? Qin Zizhou couldn''t understand it. Of course, these doubts will not affect Qin Zizhou''s judgment. No matter Ruan Tang or Wei Lan, he didn''t move the money left. He only ate the food because it would break down. Qin Zizhou went back to the hut where he lived and took all the money left by Wei Lan. He planned to return it to Wei Lan sometime. No matter what Wei Lan is plotting, he won''t let her do it! Chapter 934 Ruan''s family had an accident, and the whole village was reveling. Only Ruan Tang is the most leisurely. Ruan Dashan and his wife were influenced by Yun Si''s remarks that women read more and have more knowledge, and they are easy to master their fate and obtain happiness and freedom. They don''t know where to buy some books. Tang Hui is literate. Every child learned it when she was a child, but the eldest is not reading material. She only learned the family name and some daily things, such as accounting. Ruan Peng did not take learning Chinese characters seriously at all. Ruan Lin loved learning, so he went to the army he longed for. Ruan Tang is smart. When he was a child, he recognized a lot of basic words. Now most of the books brought by Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan are travel notes and open-minded books, which are just suitable for children of Ruan Tang''s age. After reading the book, Ruan tangxin thought where is this ancient book? It is clear that it is some books made by Qi Xuechen after crossing, which are imperceptibly emancipating the mind and saving women! Wei Lan wholeheartedly wants to develop the business territory, but where does she know that the things she knows already exist in the world and are hundreds of times more advanced than she remembers. Qi Xuechen said that it was like the method of making glass. He just mentioned it, and then handed it over to the cloud family''s special research and development team. After special research, people kept experimenting with the methods he gave. Now the glass has been greatly improved in terms of hardness, transparency and purity. Therefore, don''t underestimate the wisdom of the working people, and don''t think that crossing is superior to the indigenous people. The IQ of the indigenous people is higher than that of the walkers. I don''t know how much. What Wei Lan knows is just a formula, the synthesis of a little chemical composition, but if these things are put on the market, smart people will soon follow suit, learn from them and get more refined results. Ruan Tang can do this well, but she has no mind. Think of something that benefits the country and the people. Mention it. Just leave it to professional people to develop it. If there is an error, just correct it. There is no need to master everything in your own hands. Besides, she still has Chinese medicine and embroidery to learn. One is her old business, the other is the ability of the original owner, can not be abandoned! Ruan Tang is reading at home. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui are afraid that she will be affected by gossip when she goes out. They always leave her at home when they are ready to eat. They will go to their new home. While learning some skills, when they are free, they can also listen to one, two, three, four who have seen the world talk about things in the capital. The more they know, the more they feel narrow and have a heroic mood. One day, conditions permit, they also want to see the beautiful rivers and mountains of this country! Whenever Ruan Dashan and his wife are stabilized by one, two, three or four, Qi Xuechen will secretly go to Ruan''s house to find Ruan Tang. Seeing Ruan Tang reading the books on emancipating the mind compiled by him, Qi Xuechen was a little embarrassed, but he was still shy and asked Ruan Tang whether the books were good or not. Ruan Tang also became a teacher and spoke seriously. Emancipating the mind, of course, is impossible to completely transfer the modern one. In such a feudal society, if the dynasty is not overthrown, the law is revised and the atmosphere is vigorously rectified, the one of women''s rights will not work at all! Therefore, these books are all about what can be achieved, tolerated or challenged in the contemporary era. Otherwise, if they are too extreme, they will bring trouble to the women learning these books. Ruan Tang listened to the explanation and his heart softened. Wei Lian, a Strider, talks about equality, but she has been fighting for her supreme status and glory all her life. Qi Xuechen, a man, has been helping women and promoting social progress! Chapter 935 Although Qi Xuechen didn''t go to the border, he reviewed the information of the enemy country sent by the Yun family army every day, reviewed letters and made correct instructions. He was also very busy. His meeting with Ruan Tang changed from one or two days to three or four or five days or even longer. After nearly half a month, the weather gradually warmed up. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were cleaning up some sundries at home. There''s everything in the new home. There''s no need to bring things at home, but after all, it''s an old object that has been used for decades. If you have feelings, you won''t give up if you lose it. Ruan Tang advised them to tidy up first. Anyway, the yard there is large and there are many houses. Just pick up one room and put those things in the house, which will restore the appearance of their hometown? Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan think this is the best. According to the custom of the village, it is a treat to build a new house and move a new house. On this day, one or two stayed in the new home to command, and three or four followed the people of He Xi in the village to help move things. Ruan Tang followed her parents to her new home early in the morning. Tang Hui sent her to the newly built beautiful and atmospheric room before she went to work at ease. Ruan Tang didn''t take all kinds of beautiful gauze in the room seriously. She saw the soft big bed and the charcoal fire next to it at a glance. She couldn''t wait to take off her shoes and jump onto the bed. Hey! Ruan Tang felt as like as two peas in a bed. Qi Xuechen was a little familiar with it. He could see that he was losing money. Of course, for the cloud family, this may not be much. "Tangtang." when Qi Xuechen came in, he saw Ruan Tang playing happily on his new bed. The corners of his mouth also turned up, walked quickly to the bedside and asked her if she liked it. Everything in this room was arranged by him according to Ruan Tang''s preferences. Ruan Tang nodded: "didn''t you say you were going to give me a surprise today? Where is it?" Qi Xuechen said with a smile, "it''s not time yet, wait!" Ruan Tang didn''t ask what the surprise was, but was worried: "you really can''t go to the border?" The army of the cloud family has been guarding the border for generations. The cloud family on the Dragon chair, who had long seen the power and wealth, was unhappy, but he couldn''t find a handle and couldn''t attack. The border is so important. Once there is a disturbance, he is definitely the happiest one today. He finally has a chance to get rid of the cloud family. "Of course." Qi Xuechen''s smile was somewhat helpless: "although I am making decisions, I will never go to the battlefield. This is the only requirement of the cloud family for the royal family." The cloud family guards the border for the royal family and the common people. The requirement is that the heir of his legitimate son will never go to the battlefield and do not become a proton. Freedom and safety must be guaranteed! Therefore, at the border, he is still in the iron wall forged by the cloud family. Every day, he just looks at letters, examines spies and gives orders. As for funding, cloud 1 to cloud 20 have management authority. After hearing this, Ruan Tang was not only curious and appreciated the style of the cloud family, but also had enough capital to challenge the royal family so rigidly! But She deliberately said, "how can it not be affected? If you want to be at the border, you can save a lot of good horses." Unlike now, in order to convey the latest information as quickly as possible, the people in charge of delivering important information in the cloud family are flying around in the sky every day. They are almost tired to death. Qi Xuechen couldn''t help laughing after listening. Then don''t say it with a face. It''s to help the guards practice lightness skills! Chapter 936 Qi Xuechen stayed in Ruan Tang''s room for a long time. He didn''t go out until Tang Hui called Ruan Tang. Today''s protagonists are the Ruan family. He is a noble son who knows his kindness but is weak and incompetent. He can''t even beat stupid thieves. There are one, two, three, four in the house. There is no problem supporting the Ruan family. "Nan Nan, you''ll sit next to your parents in a moment. Just listen to what others say. Don''t forget anything. Eat more when you''re bored, but don''t drink. You can''t drink what anyone gives. Remember?" Tang Hui told Ruan Tang all the way, but as soon as she arrived at the banquet, she said to the crowd, "today is a good day. We should have drunk to celebrate, but everyone knows that our daughter was a genius a few days ago... Hey, we haven''t been in good health, and we can''t drink wine. Don''t care about her, just let go of eating and drinking." Ruan Ming and the village head at the same table have no opinions, and others are unlikely to have any opinions. The little daughter of the Ruan family was killed twice by her niece. She survived so badly and was not in good health. Where can they force the little daughter to drink? They don''t do such unkind and disgraceful things! Ruan Dashan said a few more words. Everyone congratulated them on moving to their new house, praised and boasted that they were kind-hearted and that good people were rewarded. Both the host and the guest want to finish the wine and dishes well. The purpose is the same, and the action language is even more the same. Knowing that Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui loved Ruan Tang, they finished praising them and began praising Ruan Tang again. Qin Zizhou and some boys with similar experience sat on the seat near the door. When he heard everyone praising Ruan Tang, he also looked boldly. Outside Ruan Tang is a crescent white jacket. You can see the pink skirt from the collar. Obviously, she is wearing a pink skirt, but no matter how beautiful the pink is, it can''t compare with one ten thousandth of her appearance! Maybe it''s because her illness hasn''t been completely eliminated after falling into the water, and her face is still a little pale, but it makes her charming At this look, I can''t move my eyes. Ruan Tang, do you look so good? Why hasn''t he noticed before? "What are you looking at? Eat quickly, or you''ll be robbed. If you want to eat such a delicious meal again, you don''t know how long it will take!" said a teenager. Qin Zizhou was stunned and responded twice. But the eyes still didn''t come back. He couldn''t help thinking, where did Ruan Fulian get her confidence? What gave her the courage to think she could replace Ruan Tang? After living for more than ten years, he was the first time to see someone more arrogant, vicious and shameless than his stepmother! "Hey, why are you in a daze again? Eat quickly, it''s really gone!" the boy shouted and hurriedly rushed to give him and Qin Zizhou one of the chicken legs. Looking at the chicken legs in the bowl, Qin Zizhou looked at the boy who was more down and out than him. He couldn''t help but have some strange things in his heart. Although there are children like Wei Lian who are more arrogant, vicious and shameless than his stepmother, there are also good people like Ruan Tang who are as kind and gentle as Ruan Tang. Even helping people will carefully consider other people''s self-esteem. Qin Zizhou looked at Ruan Tang''s life, and one, two, three, four were also looking at him. Yun Yi said, "look at this boy, don''t you have any dangerous ideas?" If you want to rob the young master, you have to pass them first! Yun Si glanced and took back his sight. The comment hit the nail on the head: "just that boy? Miss Ruan will lend a helping hand probably out of the idea of poverty alleviation. There is no threat." One, two, three: " That''s too sharp. Can you be gentle with the readers who are likely to become the pillars of the country in the future?!! Chapter 937 Ruan Tang ate a lot in the room, but didn''t eat much after sitting at the banquet. She sat with her for a while. She was sleepy and bored. When she wanted to leave, she heard someone nearby mention the lame man. "What do you mean he''s sneaky?" "The lame man said it himself. He dreamed that his mother had hidden gold for him. He didn''t know where to get it in the year of the natural disaster. Now he is planning to leave the village and move to the county." Ruan Tang suddenly became interested. Qi Xuechen acted quickly, which has made the lame man rich? As they talked, they quickly turned the topic to the lame man and Ruan Fulian''s partnership to calculate Ruan Tang. Because they were still at the table, there were many people and in the Ruan family, they didn''t dare to discuss it wantonly. They just whispered with the neighbors. Then someone said, "it''s better for these two people to live together, otherwise whoever they are with will harm others." Seeing the audience, the man was more involved: "you think, the older generation knows that the lame man killed his mother-in-law, but the young people don''t know how much. He''s rich now. What if he marries a good girl who doesn''t understand him and doesn''t kill him by man-made disasters?" That''s why everyone nodded. A lame man cannot be married by his daughter''s family. It''s too bad. The man continued: "but the girl of the second Ruan family is not an ordinary person! She can murder her own aunt because of jealousy at a young age. She can''t do it twice at a time. She also directly planted a frame of blame in an attempt to destroy the reputation of the Ruan girl. Don''t say that the daughter''s family cares about the reputation even if she succeeds. Who do you think is the worst now?" People thought about it. If Ruan Fulian''s behavior had not been exposed, and they all misunderstood Ruan Tang and the lame man, they would secretly talk about Ruan Tang''s failure to learn well at a young age and hang out with men, especially his poor eyesight and looking at the scum of the lame man people will talk. Ruan Tang has a mouth and can''t clarify the truth. Will he be like the widow at the entrance of the village who was slandered and seduced a man and hanged herself, or the Erya who was pointed out by the public that she couldn''t stand suicide after being raped by a bastard? They couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner. If someone hadn''t just seen Ruan Fulian and the lame man together, I''m afraid Ruan Tang and Ruan Dashan couldn''t tell if they had a hundred mouths. At that time, once Ruan Tang can''t stand the stimulation and criticism and commits suicide, Ruan Dashan and his wife will certainly lose half their lives, and their sins will be great! Those who listened couldn''t help but recite Amitabha. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything wrong. Soon, someone in the audience said, "you are right. Once the vicious daughter of the second Ruan family marries someone else, who can guarantee that she will not murder her mother-in-law family because of jealousy and unhappiness? Which innocent and benevolent family dares to ask her as a vicious and cruel daughter-in-law?" Others echoed: "in this way, she is the best match for a lame man." The first person to raise this topic quietly hooked his lower lip. He looked at one, two, three, four, winked, and then said, "besides, she is a little girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She has close contact with people like lame people in private. Who knows..." This did not finish, but the surrounding audience understood what he was trying to express. Whether Ruan Fulian and the lame have any real relationship or not, their behavior has made people unable to believe their innocence! Chapter 938 Hearing this, Ruan Tang covered his mouth and yawned. Qi Xuechen said surprise. If there is no accident, that''s it. The lame man is rich, and Wei Lian''s reputation is completely gone. Ruan Peng wants to gamble. Wang recovers her old domineering spirit and re enters the masses. Money is essential! If it wasn''t a lame man, it would be someone else. Unless... She can run away! But Ruan Tang didn''t intend to give her a chance to go out and continue to start a business and grow old together with talents and noble people! Ruan Tang yawned again and again. Tang Hui saw it and hurriedly said, "Nan Nan, this is the medicine effect. I''m sleepy all over the world. Go to sleep for a while. You don''t need to be here." Medicine? Ruan Tang has stopped eating. Tang Hui said this because she listened to Yunsi''s soul chicken soup and knew that her daughter''s words and deeds should be paid attention to and criticized, just like Wei Lan. Now her reputation can''t be restored. She doesn''t want her daughter to leave the table because she''s sleepy and be accused of being impolite, sensible, ignorant, and social! Sure enough, when Tang Hui finished, the others on the table urged Ruan Tang to have a rest and take good care of herself. Don''t delay her recovery because you want to entertain them. Ruan Tang smiled gratefully at the crowd, blessed his body and withdrew from the banquet. Tang Hui looked at Ruan Tang''s moving little steps when she left, and couldn''t help shaking her head. Other people looked at her. Although they shook their heads, they smiled in their eyes and comforted her. There must be a blessing in the future if they don''t die. Ruan Tang''s blessing is behind! Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan listened to this kind of words and immediately toasted several people. One, two, three, four saw that they were very interested, so they also toasted with the people at other tables, driving up the atmosphere of the whole banquet. The Ruan family is harmonious and happy, but the others are just the opposite. Liu Mei and another girl who got Wei Lan''s good deception went up the mountain to harm her, including their family. They watched the people in their neighbors go to dinner. The adults and children of those families were envious, jealous and regretful. Liu Mei''s sister and sister-in-law directly complained about her. Why did they murder Ruan Tang with the bad Ruan Fulian? If Liu Mei hadn''t provoked Ruan Tang, they could eat seats and candy melon seeds today. Her parents listened to the children''s complaints, and their unhappiness was magnified. They pointed to Liu Mei''s nose and scolded her as a broom star. They just let Liu Mei play with Ruan Tang because Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were partial to Ruan Tang. They were for Liu Mei''s good. Later, what Ruan Tang ate, Liu Mei could also take the opportunity to get some benefits. But Liu Mei is a fool. He not only offended Ruan Tang, but also murdered Ruan Tang with the vicious of Ruan''s second family. It''s really stupid! The Ruan family is about to rise. People in the village say that Ruan Tang is blessed and can bring happiness to the Ruan family. People who make friends with her can naturally get light, so they are flattering the Ruan family. But they, alas, had no chance to connect with Ruan''s family because of Liu Mei''s bad deeds! Liumei was in the same situation. She was complained by her brothers and sisters who couldn''t go to Ruan''s house to eat. She also had to endure the beating and scolding of her parents who were excluded and isolated by the villagers. Outside, the village was quiet, except for some happy laughter from Ruan''s new home. Liu Mei listened and began to regret. If she doesn''t show her jealousy, she and Ruan Tang are still good friends. Today she must be a distinguished guest personally invited by Ruan Tang But there is no if! Chapter 939 The lame man has had problems with his legs for a long time and can''t walk like a normal person at all. But this time, he didn''t want to play Ruan Tang''s idea and publicized everywhere that Ruan Tang took a fancy to him and gave him a headrope as a token of love, which really annoyed a big man of rebirth. Of course, without Qi Xuechen''s help, one, two, three, four can do it. In the words of one, two, three, four, the mangy and lame bastard is an insult to their little Lord''s eyes! More than half a month ago, the lame man was beaten again. His desire for survival was still strong. After he was fished out of the cesspit, he entrusted someone to be a good Bracelet he didn''t know where to get from, and invited the best doctor in the town to set his bone. After resting for more than half a month, he has recovered a lot. In addition, he dug out a bag of gold under the tree next to his cesspit two days ago. People are in good spirits at happy events. Now they look like normal people! Of course, he also remembered what he heard the day he was pulled out of the cesspit. He was so unlucky that he was punished because he listened to the girl of Ruan''s second family and because he moved his mind to Ruan Tang. Do you think the lame man has no idea about Ruan Tang now? It''s certainly impossible, but he also knows that he won''t get any results whatever he thinks. On the contrary, if he goes too far, he will be more and more crowded out by the villagers, and even drive him out of Xiaofu village! He can''t move Ruan Dashan''s daughter, but he can do something about the vicious daughter of Ruan''s second family. Think of Ruan Fulian deliberately plotting against Ruan Tang in order to murder him. She wants him to be a wrongdoer and is killed by the villagers. The lame man hates it and gnashes his teeth! He''s the only one who beats women. If a woman dares to ride on his neck to shit and pee, she''ll die! The lame man felt that the daughter of the second Ruan family either didn''t know his deeds or was not smart. If she wanted to kill two birds with one stone, she had to see if he was willing. Today, when the Ruan family moved to their new house, the people in the village who didn''t offend the Ruan family to death, including those orphans, were invited to have a good meal, but his famous lame man was not invited. He also had to accept the look of the villagers that you can eat at the table if you don''t do bad things. Unfortunately, you are a villain and don''t have the right to eat with big guys. That look of contempt and irony! It''s like he''s the only one in Xiaofu village who is a bad species and a bug! A lame man is naturally unwilling. So he hid most of the gold dug out under the tree, and then left a little bit to show off to the villagers, let them spread the news of his money, and revealed a little about him and Ruan Fulian to a few bastards who were not invited like him. What''s the matter with the lame man and Ruan Fulian? Don''t you have a bad conscience and unite to frame an innocent girl? The lame man shook his head and said that the bastards were too stupid. If he had nothing to do with Ruan Fulan, why did Ruan Fulan look for him? Why trust him so much, why contact him in private? If this is put in the modern entertainment circle, it is the Lord who personally ends up with "materials". How can the lame man and Wei Lan''s "CP" revel for a day or two. Those bastards have lived up to the trust of the lame man. Before the housewarming banquet of the Ruan family ended, the "good news" of the lame and Ruan Fulian was spread to the banquet through some children. Tang Hui smiled heartily when she heard someone talking about Ruan Fulian and the lame man. It was the best thing for Xiaofu village. Ruan Fulian harmed her daughter like that. Finally, she did well with the lame man! Chapter 940 In the second family of Ruan, Wang sat alone in his yard, staring bitterly at the place where Ruan Tang had just moved out. The two old guys are still eccentric. He moved into a comfortable and beautiful new house. Instead of giving half of the old house to the two brothers, he gave it to the eldest family. He said that the three children can''t always sleep on a Kang. There are two houses and a kitchen, just for Ruan Fuxi, Ruan Fuchun, Ruan Fuchun sisters and Ruan Fukang. However, the three children had no chance to visit, so Ruan Ming rushed them outside. He is now disheartened with Zou. After discovering that the three children are completely different from what he knows, his feelings for the children have also deteriorated. Now he knows how stupid he used to be. He was fooled around by everyone. He blindly accommodated Wang''s unreasonable trouble and tolerated the vicious selfishness of three children Unfortunately, he didn''t understand until today. Only parents and siblings are sincere to him and really think of him! That day, Zou went to the second room to see a joke. After Wang bit off a mouthful of meat, he slept separately from Zou and didn''t say a few words for more than ten days. Now their parents left the house for him. After Ruan Ming understood it, he moved to the house where Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui lived alone. Zou and his three children are his responsibility. He will raise them and protect their lives, but there are no more feelings. He doesn''t want to be the same as before. He doesn''t want to be sincere in exchange for Ruan Fulian''s vicious resentment. Zou naturally could not be willing, but when she found that she could no longer control Ruan Ming and was threatened by Ruan Ming everywhere, she was afraid, compromised and did not dare to find trouble easily. Today, after Ruan Ming moved to Ruan Dashan''s house, he locked the door to have a banquet. Zou cried all day in the house. Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang kept making trouble. As a result, he was severely beaten by Zou, who had been doting on them. Only Ruan Fuchun stayed in the room quietly without making noise or shouting. His eyes looked longingly at the direction of Ruan''s new home. If. She is my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law is her Just fine. Wang felt that Ruan Dashan and his wife were eccentric and angry. He had been sitting in the yard, staring at the later built wall. He had been sitting all morning. At noon, the sound of some musical instruments came from Ruan''s new home. Ruan Peng, who had no face and skin, wanted to go to the banquet. After being drunk by Ruan Dashan, he could only stand at the door and look in the distance. Finally, he couldn''t help being hungry and ran back. Seeing Wang still sitting in the yard, he yelled at him. Why don''t you cook? Does a woman want to go to heaven if she doesn''t do housework, cook or wash clothes all day? Wang didn''t take his words seriously at all, but he was still angry at the thought of uneven separation. He pointed to Ruan Peng''s nose and scolded. If Ruan Tang wasn''t a loser, a useless fool, not liked by Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui, and didn''t have the ability to give them a good life, how could they live so down and out! Ruan Peng couldn''t listen to others calling him a loser, let alone that he was still his own mother-in-law. He couldn''t hear the humiliation. As soon as he was angry, he worked with the Wang family again! Wei Lan, who had been hurt in her ribs, waist and shoulders, couldn''t move so far. Her eyes were unwilling to look outside. She thought painfully, did God let her live again in order to torture her? Why can''t she be Ruan Tang? Chapter 941 At the end of the Ruan family banquet that day, 1234 delivered a speech on behalf of Qi Xuechen. The main idea is that their childe is very grateful to the Ruan Dashan family for saving his life and recovered the family treasure for him. These kindness is greater than heaven and can not be repaid by a house at all! Their childe also wanted to repay the Ruan family, but Ruan Dashan and his wife didn''t accept it. They said it was a traditional virtue and a good quality for everyone in Xiaofu village. Many people in the village were kinder than them, and they specifically listed several real good people. In a few words, all the people here are a little hot and excited. Some people are really good people. They didn''t expect that what they did would be said in public and praised. They also feel embarrassed, but at the same time, they have strengthened their faith to always be a good person and an honest person. Some people are not good people in the traditional sense, but they have never done the bad thing of killing and setting fire. Some people like to break their mouths and gossip, especially the gossip of the Ruan family They did not expect that in the eyes of Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui, they were such good and noble people! Listening to a few compliments that were not repeated in their mouths, they lowered their heads in shame or shame or sigh. Then, one, two, three, four continued to buy people''s hearts, saying that their childe was a man who knew how to repay his kindness and never owed others, not to mention the unrequited kindness of saving lives. When the childe gave the gold and silver treasure, Ruan Dashan didn''t accept it, but he asked for a favor for the people in Xiaofu village. Their childe was also moved by the simplicity, kindness, integrity and friendship of the villagers in Xiaofu village, so he decided to help Xiaofu village and embark on the road of becoming rich! As soon as he said this, Ruan Dashan, who had not said that, was stunned, but the whole villagers burst open. "Does that childe really want to help us?" Yun Yi seriously replied: "yes, master Ruan is the benefactor of our childe. We will certainly meet his request, not to mention that Xiaofu village is a good place. It has outstanding people, is simple and kind, and deserves help to develop!" "Dashan and his wife are really good people. They don''t want gold and silver treasures, but they want to seek welfare for our village. They are really good people. I''m ashamed of them!" "Me too. I also spoke ill of aunt Ruan and Ruan Tang with Wang and Zou, but they still wanted to help the people in our village. I''m too narrow..." "This also tells us that we should not just listen but not see. We should listen, see and experience with our heart. Who is good and who is bad is not said with one mouth, but put into practice!" "Yes, just like Zou and Wang always speak ill of aunt Ruan and Ruan Tang, but who is in trouble in the village? They promise to run fastest. On the contrary, aunt Ruan and uncle Dashan often help us!" Tang Hui listened to the discussion at the dinner, looked at Ruan Dashan''s silly expression, stretched out her hand and pinched him on the arm. Since Mr. Yun intends to help them, earn their reputation and the goodwill of the villagers, and help them establish prestige and reputation, he will take this kindness. He just made a promise. Compared with Childe Yun, he will certainly fulfill it one by one. He will spend money again at that time! Moreover, childe Yun''s kindness to their family can''t be compared with a life-saving grace. It''s good to save it. How can they repay childe Yun at that time? "Her mother, is this young master Yun a little too kind to us?" Ruan Dashan asked, and got Tang Hui''s disdainful eyes. She already found out, but what''s the use? Don''t mention Mr. Yun himself. They can''t handle this one, two, three or four! Chapter 942 With regard to the deception ability of one, two, three, four, Tang Hui was defeated. The rest of the village had no hope at all. Finally, Yun Si came on stage and didn''t even use one ten thousandth of the normal level. The villagers were moved and burst into tears. They promised to build all the roads leading from Xiaofu village to the outside world, and contact the outside businesses. In the future, the merchants introduced by them will buy the agricultural products of Xiaofu village in person, so as to ensure that those who seriously want to make their days better can get rich! People in Xiaofu village, do you think you can be moved? No way! Ruan Tang heard one, two, three, four speeches in the room and almost took a sip of tea and sprayed it on his skirt. These four people were not born in modern times. It''s really a loss of modern society. Their eloquence is more effective than brainwashing and hypnosis. It''s a huge loss to the sales industry and MLM industry if they don''t do sales! Moreover, according to Qi Xuechen''s plan, the nursing home and kindergarten will be established next. However, at present, Wei Lan is in the village. Making these commitments will rage her identity and make Wei Lan alert or doubt that she is not the only one in the world. At the end of the banquet, when we left the Ruan family, we were still reluctant to give up, not because we were reluctant to give up good food, good wine and good house, but because we were reluctant to give up one, two, three, four and Ruan Dashan! Such a good person, how could they have been blinded by lard before and didn''t find it? More than one person thinks so. After they left Ruan''s house, they met a gangster who had a good relationship with the lame man on the road. The gangsters who were not invited to a banquet envied and envied the people in the village, so they said two bad words about Ruan Dashan and his wife, saying that they bought people''s hearts. As a result, they were beaten by the enthusiastic villagers on the ground after listening to the speech of 1234! Bastards: " Don''t you mean to speak ill of the same person if you don''t say you are a good friend? Why have you all changed? Obviously, we used to speak ill of others together! The villagers'' faces were hot and they all lowered their heads in shame at the thought of Ruan Dashan''s tolerance and kindness to them, but soon, their strong fists hit the bastards. They have done wrong and said bad things, they will change, they can change, they also want to be honest and kind-hearted people like Ruan Dashan and his wife! Bastards: " I haven''t seen you for a day. Why has it changed? The villagers go home, close the door, talk to each other, and then educate each other. In the future, they will never say those groundless words, nor discredit others behind their backs and do bad things. That night, most people in Xiaofu village fell asleep when I wanted to be an honest and kind person and have a good vision for the future. The weather is getting warmer and the soil in the field has thawed. The people of Xiaofu village deeply remember the promise of one, two, three and four. They run to the ground before dawn. They are full of enthusiasm when they think that the planted things can be sold through legitimate channels that are beneficial to them, and the ring can exchange for some other goods! The whole village was busy, but the Ruan family was quiet. No one saw anyone in their field. Some people speculated that it would not be another fight. After all, Wang and Ruan Peng fought too often, and everyone was used to it. This said, in the spirit of doing good every day, people went to Ruan''s second family. The door was closed and it took them a long time to open it. When they went in, they were sure that the husband and wife were lying in the house again. Ruan Fulian, like losing her soul, locked herself in the house alone. Chapter 943 The people in the village hurried to call the doctor again. If it is not cured, the blood will dry and die. This time, Zou didn''t come out again. Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fuchun were quiet, as if they didn''t know what had happened to Ruan''s family. When the doctor bandaged the wounds of Wang and Ruan Peng, Ruan Fulian, who had been quietly in the room, jumped down and ran out like crazy. "Hey, the couple are like this. Why did she run away..." The villagers found that Wei Lan was always refreshing their cognition and bottom line. Wei Lan doesn''t want to run, but wants to go out and determine something! Since she pushed Ruan Tang into the water and planted Ruan Tang and the lame man with her head rope, the village was full of bad words about her. Wei Lan knew that people were terrible, so she didn''t dare to go out these days. She is gambling whether Qin Zizhou will come to her. Qin Zizhou is a generation of powerful officials, but what most women see is not his political achievements as an official, but his attitude towards his love and marriage wife, which can not be compared with that of modern people! Of course, Wei Lan is not the only one who is infatuated with Qin Zizhou''s hero, but few are so crazy that all boyfriends are like Qin Zizhou. Wei Lan is one of them. She thought that when she crossed, she killed Ruan Tang. Instead, she could rest easy, get Qin Zizhou''s appreciation and love, and spend her life with Qin Zizhou. But this is not the case. After her vicious behavior was exposed this time, Qin Zizhou, who would greet her and smile at her, seemed to disappear and never appeared again. After waiting for nearly a month, the injury on her body finally got better. Wei Lan was eager to go out and want to find out. Qin Zizhou, did you believe those words outside? Wei Lan was lucky. When most people in the village were working, Qin Zizhou himself wanted to go to the ground, but the land allocated to him by his stepmother and father was the most remote, the road was steep and rugged, it was not easy to walk at all, and the land was not very flat. When Wei Lan arrived, Qin Zizhou was loosening the soil in the ground. His two trouser legs were tied to his knees, revealing two thin white and powerful legs Wei Lian blushed at the thought of the description of Qin Zizhou''s wedding night in the novel. She slowly passed by and was about to sit down at the place where Qin Zizhou put her clothes. She heard a cold voice saying, "Miss Ruan, please respect yourself!" Wei Lan was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t know who Ruan ER was. Ruan Fuchun is the largest of the Ruan family''s granddaughters. Ruan Fulian was born a few days earlier than Ruan Fuxi, followed by Ruan Fukang. Miss Ruan Er is the name of Ruan Fulian in the village. Wei Lan was still confused, but Qin Zizhou came over there himself. He picked up his clothes on the ridge, shook the soil carefully, and then put them on his body. Then, Wei Lan saw that he took out a string of money from his pocket. She clearly remembered the red rope on it. She tied it herself in order to deliberately expose her identity What does Qin Zizhou mean now? Do you want to give her the money back? Wei Lan suddenly felt like she had been shot in her head. She was black in front of her eyes, as if she couldn''t hear anything! A voice in her heart kept laughing. Said Qin Zizhou wouldn''t like her so inconsistent, vicious and hot poison woman! This voice made Wei Lan think of Ruan Fulian who was possessed by her, and thought that the dead Ruan Fulian''s soul might not have left, but looked at her in this body. Wei Lan trembled with fear. Before Qin Zizhou could say anything, she screamed and ran away! Chapter 944 Looking at Wei Lan''s nagging appearance, Qin Zizhou finally had a reasonable explanation for his confused problem. He thought, Ruan Fulian is afraid to be a lunatic with unsound mind! That''s why he tried his best to calculate Ruan Tang, sent money to her instead of Ruan Tang, and deliberately left evidence for him to find that he was just a madman. How can he think that he would rise to fame and want to be his benefactor? ¡­¡­ "Host, what if you frighten Wei Lan crazy by making a soul like this?" 477 said puzzled. Ruan Tang didn''t care and said, "if you''re crazy, you''ll be crazy. But you think it''s hard for her to cross. Can you give up this identity? She doesn''t have the ability to attach to others." 477 after thinking about it, I think it''s impossible. "Well, it''s time for us to go up the mountain." Ruan Tang carried a very exquisite small back basket, which was made up by Ruan Dashan so that she could go up the mountain to collect medicine. Although the couple didn''t trust her, they thought that Ruan Tang would often be bored at home, and the place she wanted to go was on the mountain behind her home. They could go up to find someone at any time, so they agreed to Ruan Tang''s request. Spring is coming, and everything recovers as if in a moment. It''s only been a long time since the mountain was green. Ruan Tang ate while walking. When he met a beautiful painting tree, he had to sit down and watch it. It took him nearly half an hour to climb halfway up the mountain. Seeing that Ruan Tang can have so much fun alone, Qi Xuechen didn''t mention eating more. It''s like Ruan Tang can be very happy without him. Qi Xuechen, who thought that others were his doubles, began to be depressed again. It was clear that he was the protagonist! "Are you in a hurry?" as soon as Ruan Tang went up, Qi Xuechen quickly took down the small back basket and mentioned it in his hand. This sentence reminded him of their previous lives. Occasionally, when attending a banquet, Ruan Tang always asks this question after making up. You have to answer why you''ve been waiting too long. It''s basically no different from self suicide. He shook his head and said, "will you leave here as soon as Wei Lan''s matter is solved?" He knew that Ruan Tang wanted to learn traditional Chinese medicine. After all, the ancient miracle doctor didn''t mean to play. There was no harm in learning more and seeing more. He supported Ruan Tang to travel around to learn. "That''s what I''m going to do." Ruan Tang thought and said, "but if you need your help, it''s best not to let Wei Lan have the chance to leave Xiaofu village and not to leave the town as far as possible." She has a way to deal with Wei Lan, but she doesn''t want to spend all her time competing with Wei Lan. Revenge, as long as you don''t give Wei Lan a chance to turn over. Through the ancient times, she not only achieved nothing, but also accepted the competition of a man she didn''t look up to. She can only stay in one place forever, which is more painful for Wei Lan than killing her. Qi Xuechen said, "it''s easy to do. Just give it to one, two, three, four." They help the people in the village live a good life. Presumably, the people in Xiaofu village are also happy to be their intelligence agents. Wei Lan and the lame man will live under the surveillance of everyone in Xiaofu village. Even if Wei Lan pretends to run away, they can get the news quickly and deal with it further. Ruan Tang listened to him so trusting 1234, he could not help but tease: "you love Tucao people so much, don''t make complaints about others." 1234, so hard to serve the cloud family for Qi Xue Chen''s work, but also by their boss make complaints about it, is also very poor! Chapter 945 Qi Xuechen thought that Ruan Tang went up the mountain because he missed him. As a result, he saw Ruan Tang picking medicine honestly! It''s really hard to distinguish herbs and classify them. Even the form of each herb should be drawn, and the growth environment should be recorded, which can be used to make books. Ruan Tang worked so hard that he could only temporarily remove his brain of love words and asked 1234 to take some bottles and cans worthy of herbs to help Ruan Tang transplant those important herbs. A line of five people carefully touched a pot or basin. The picture was so beautiful. When Ruan Tang went down the mountain, Qi Xuechen personally escorted him with one, two, three, four. Now the people in the village know that childe Yun is a very decent and kind man. Don''t you see that childe GUI helped Ruan Tang take things in person? Anyway, there is no gossip. Even if there is, it is all boasting! Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui came back late. When they heard Qi Xuechen send Ruan Tang back, Ruan Dashan called childe Yun a good man, but Tang Hui was acutely aware of the crisis. Childe Yun is so kind to their family, which makes her a little uneasy. Her uneasiness deepened when she looked at her daughters who were playing with flowers and plants. Her daughter is so young and hasn''t seen childe Yun for a few times. It''s impossible When Ruan Tang''s career of traditional Chinese medicine was in full swing, Wei Lan seemed to be in deep water. She had not recovered from Qin Zizhou''s fear of finding her impersonating Ruan Tang, but was stunned by the treacherous and harsh female voice in her body. Even if it is through, reborn and attached to another person, Wei Lian doesn''t think there are real ghosts and gods in this world. But now, the voice in her body was clearly laughing at her stupidity and innocence. She had leaned over and said to others that there were no ghosts and gods, did not believe in karma, and did not deceive herself and others. What is it? Whenever she heard the laughter that made her blood cold and creepy, Wei Lan began to wonder if there was really karma? Is her fate now retribution? But Ruan Tang has nothing. Why should she be punished? No one will answer her question. After returning home that day, Wei Lan didn''t dare to go out for several days. She was afraid that as soon as she went to see Qin Zizhou, she would hear the terrible laughter that seemed to devour her. But at home, her life is getting harder and harder. Ruan Peng and Wang fought every day. Their wounds didn''t heal and began the second round of fighting. They could hear the sound of quarreling almost every day. Wei Lan has to bear all this if she stays at home. And be enslaved by Ruan Peng and Wang. At first, Wang was partial to Wei Lan. He thought that Ruan Tang was damned. If he murdered him, he would kill him. Wei Lan''s fault was that the attack was not accurate or cruel enough! If Ruan Tang was killed for the first time, Wei Lan insisted that Ruan Tang had accidentally fallen into the water. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui would lose their temper at most. They would not separate and break up the relationship. They would not make the matter known to everyone and get out of control! But Wei Lan didn''t succeed. Ruan Tang survived and seemed lucky. He could turn bad luck into good luck and bring good luck to the Ruan family! Instead of killing Ruan Tang, he made himself a bedbug and their family a pest in the village. All this was caused by Wei Lan. Therefore, in addition to slavery, Ruan Peng and Wang''s complaints about Wei Lan are deepening day by day. The family affection, which was not so deep, is now as fragile as paper paste. Chapter 946 Wei Lan was afraid of hearing the voice that made her collapse again and didn''t want to go out, but her inner reluctance forced her to step out of the threshold. She wants to clarify, explain and prove to Qin Zizhou how many times stronger she is than Ruan Tang. With her, how much help Qin Zizhou can get in the future, be envied, have a gorgeous wife and so on! But the problem now is that if Qin Zizhou didn''t pay back the money, he wouldn''t see Wei Lan at all. But he was afraid that Wei Lan would slander him like setting up Ruan Tang and a lame man. He said that the string of money was their love keepsake, so he couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the river! Finally, on a good day when the spring breeze is warm, the adults are farming outside and the children fly kites, Wei Lan meets Qin Zizhou again. Although she saw people, she was full of panic. She didn''t understand why Qin Zizhou stopped her in front of people. "Miss Ruan, I wanted to pay you back the money last time. You suddenly cried and ran away. This time, I paid you back in front of everyone to prove my innocence." Qin Zizhou said, and Wei Lan''s face quickly faded. This look of avoidance is not to say that he believed all the rumors in the village and took them seriously. What he wants to prove is not his innocence, but to splash dirty water on her and warn her not to entangle! Wei Lan held her hand tightly between her sleeves. Her nails were deeply trapped in the meat, but she didn''t feel it. Instead, he bit his lips and looked at Qin Zizhou reluctantly. Qin Zizhou, her favorite person, how dare he How could he do this to her! Why? Wei Lan looked at Qin Zizhou. Her eyes of admiration and expectation gradually turned into resentment and cold. A little luck and hope she had originally held were dashed after hearing Qin Zizhou''s words and seeing his eyes. Qin Zizhou is not the man in her memory at all. He won''t treat her like he did for Ruan Tang. He avoids all female stars except his wife. How did she forget, how did she forget! Among the onlookers, there were Liu Mei and others. When they saw the interaction between Qin Zizhou and Wei Lan, they talked unimaginably. How could it be? Wei Lan always has higher eyes than the top. How could she look up to the poor scholar driven out by her family? No one believes it at all. Listening to the ridicule and sarcasm of the people around, and looking at Qin Zizhou''s cold eyes, Wei Lian bit her teeth and tried to tell Ruan Tang. Since she can''t get it, let''s destroy it over there! Her reputation is gone, but Ruan Tang is still well. If the villagers know that Ruan Tang and Qin Zizhou give and receive each other privately, love each other and entangle each other, can Ruan Tang still be the same as before? Wei Lan opened her mouth and was about to speak, but she heard Qin Zizhou''s voice again. He said, "I have to thank Miss Ruan. If you hadn''t pretended to be the one who helped me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found out the identity of my benefactor so early!" Wei Lan: " Her open mouth seemed to be fixed, and she couldn''t close it in amazement. Qin Zizhou is a big man. Why do you like to haggle over every detail so much, and why do you protect a person who can''t do anything so much? Over there, Qin Zizhou is giving answers to the curious people nearby. What do you mean, benefactor? Oh, in the past, he was often subsidized with food. He earned enough money from reading and buying books. He saved all the money and planned to return it to her when he found the benefactor, but he didn''t know the identity of the benefactor. When Wei Lan knew these things, she pretended that his benefactor had sent him some things, but she deliberately left traces to prove her identity, which almost made him report the wrong kindness! Chapter 947 As soon as Qin Zizhou explained, everyone understood. "So Ruan Fulian deliberately replaced the kind-hearted person and asked you to treat her as a benefactor and want to take advantage of you after high school?" concluded the little boy who added chicken legs to him at the banquet. Qin Zizhou nodded: "yes, but you know what happened in the village a month ago. I deeply doubt that the benefactor who is willing to give generously to the poor is really a vicious person like Miss Ruan Er, who has been murdered many times even by her aunt?" "What did you find?" the little boy applauded. Qin Zizhou sighed and said bitterly, "I really found a problem. The benefactor showed kindness and never left any trace. It seems that I really want to do a good job. But miss Ruan Er left the rope on her head in a few days, which made me mistakenly think she was my benefactor, and even decided to repay her well when I was in high school..." The little boy sighed: "that''s too bad. He mistook the poisonous snake for a benefactor." The two sing in unison, but the others don''t understand. Wei Lan finds out that the little boy is a trust to expose her. At this time, the Liu Mei said, "so you asked us about Ruan Tang and Ruan Fulian''s habits before? Want to determine who is your benefactor?" At that time, Qin Zizhou asked some questions. They thought Qin Zizhou had a crush on Ruan Fulian! I wanted to find out Ruan Fulian, a fake. Qin Zizhou looked heavy and nodded with guilt: "if I hadn''t asked one more question, I''m afraid I would have been deceived by Miss Ruan. I mistook her for a benefactor, but she almost killed my real benefactor!" "Is it Ruan Tang?" Liu Mei said in amazement. She was a little surprised, but not surprised. Ruan Tang was favored at home and had much more food than they did. She used to shine when she had a good relationship. It''s reasonable to say that Ruan Tang saw who was pitiful and helped. "No!" Wei Lan retorted suddenly. Before Qin Zizhou spoke, Liu Mei was unhappy: "Ruan Fulian, I''m just guessing. What are you doing in such a hurry to refute? Or are you guilty?" Since she broke off her friendship with Ruan Tang and the whole family were not invited to dinner, Liu Mei reflected for a long time. Of course, she didn''t mean to sincerely repent, but regretted that she shouldn''t annoy Ruan Tang. Thinking of the complaints of her parents, brothers and sisters, her resentment also came up: "I said, have a good time on weekdays. Why do you suddenly want to leave, or choose the time when Ruan Tang often left before." This can also be regarded as a proof for Wei Lan to replace Ruan Tang. "And on that day, when you set out, you said you wouldn''t go to dangerous places, but when you got there, you went back and encouraged everyone to go to the river and say what to eat and burn to make everyone take action. You want us all to go and kill Ruan Tang quietly, don''t you?" "No, it''s not. I never thought about it..." Liu Mei smiled coldly: "don''t sophistry any more. You had time to commit a crime at that time. Our little sisters have counted it. You have done something wrong and have to lie. We have been misunderstood by Ruan Tang. You are so vicious!" After Liu Mei, several other girls who didn''t like Wei Lian were educated by their family to have a good relationship with Ruan Tang. At least not the girls who were enemies also talked about what they saw and heard. Qin Zizhou calmed down a lot when he saw this. Liu Mei is not useless. At least Ruan Fulian''s malice has been verified again! Chapter 948 When Liu Mei and others finished, Qin Zizhou immediately returned the money to Wei Lan. He is starving to death. He can''t study or use Wei Lan''s money. Then he will have an uneasy conscience! Wei Lan then shouted, "what do you think Ruan Tang is good? Why do you think she helps you instead of others..." "How do you know that Ruan Tang only helped me?" Qin Zizhou blocked Wei Lan''s plot in one sentence. I''m so dirty that I think everyone else is like her! It''s selfish and narrow-minded. Wei Lan looked at him dejected and didn''t understand what it meant. At this time, the children of several poor families with the little boy who robbed the chicken leg stood up. The young man first said, "five years ago, I was seriously ill and almost died. It was Ruan Tang who begged aunt Ruan to call the doctor to help me with my illness and bought me medicine. She has been helping me for so many years and has never stopped." A girl living with her mother said, "Ruan Tang and I don''t have as good a relationship as you, but when I was bullied, she stood up to protect me and gave me delicious sugar cakes to comfort me." A little sister in Liumei said, "Ruan Tang has always helped us before. We hurt her only when lard is blindfolded. You are vicious and selfish. You think Ruan Tang is like you. Ruan Tang is countless times better than you!" Then other poor children in the family talked about the help of Ruan Dashan and his wife to their family and the kindness of Ruan Tang to them. Everything they said was well documented. It can be seen that Ruan Tang didn''t help Qin Zizhou because she was more handsome than other children and could read. She always treated Qin Zizhou equally when she helped people and did good things! It''s useless to bring up the old story and slander Ruan Tang''s affair with Qin Zizhou. No one will believe it at all! When Qin Zizhou heard this, he felt that he had been stabbed in the heart. What if Ruan Tang valued his appearance and talent? Hey. This is really an expected and embarrassing question! Wei Lan listens to Qin Zizhou, Liu Mei and others, who open their mouth and shut their mouth. It is who Ruan Tang helped and what good she did. How kind and good she is, she starts to faint again. She doesn''t understand why Ruan Tang likes to do good deeds so much! Moreover, in the barren small village, the material conditions themselves are not very rich, and they can only eat enough. Even if Ruan Tang is favored, even if he has surplus food and clothing, how much can he save? She took it to help the poor who had nothing to do with it. That''s crazy! What a psycho! Full of accusations, abuse and questions, Wei Lan heard the voice that made her blood cold again. The voice smiled and said, look, you are so mean. The fact is in front of you. You are not willing to admit how unbearable you are. You can''t be saved at all. No wonder Qin Zizhou doesn''t look at you. Then he began to laugh darkly and terrifyingly. Wei Lan''s eyes began to blur and empty. Then she looked at everyone as if she saw Ruan Fulian with a gloomy face. In a trance, she saw all Ruan Fulian come over. Wei Lan couldn''t stand it anymore. She held her head for a while, screamed for a moment, ran headlong, pushed all Ruan Fulian walking towards her, and howled and ran away like a wild animal. Qin Zizhou and Liu Mei helped the child who had been pushed to the ground up. Watching Wei Lan run to the lame man''s house, Liu Mei said firmly: "crazy, Wei Lan must be crazy!" Chapter 949 Qin Zizhou doesn''t care about Wei Lan. His purpose is to pay back the money, retaliate against Wei Lan''s deception and use, and pick Ruan Tang out of it. When the goal is achieved, there is no need to stay. As soon as Qin Zizhou left, Liu Mei and others ran home and told their family that Wei Lan was crazy and terrible. It scared them to death. After listening to the good news, they want to go to the second Ruan family. As a result, when I passed the lame man''s house, I heard the groans of all kinds of strange men and women inside. The villager clicked and thought of her daughter saying that Wei Lan ran to the lame man''s house. She suddenly widened her eyes. She didn''t dare to enter the door, but shouted while running. In the daytime, Wei Lan ran to the lame man''s house. Now both of them go together! People in the village were skeptical. Others went directly to Ruan''s second family, called Wang and Ruan Peng. After telling the story, they said with some bitterness that Wang and Ruan Peng were going to have a turn for the better. Wang and Ruan Peng are not stupid. The lame man has made a fortune. They all know that the things their daughter has done recently have made them unable to stay in the village. Now they have some unknown thoughts when they hear the villagers'' words. Maybe it''s time for this daughter to repay their upbringing! Then things will be very simple. When the villagers found out, Wei Lan and mang lame were lying naked in mang lame''s yard. They didn''t separate! Ruan Peng and Wang''s two elites saw that the situation was not distressed by Wei Lan at the first time, but cried out that they were so poor. Their daughter was so unlucky that she was entangled by the lame man. They said that Wei Lan had not grown up. The lame man was against the law. They wanted to report to the official and seek justice. The lame man must give them justice, Must be punished by the law and so on! What few people knew was publicized by the couple. The children knew what happened at the lame man''s house! Some people in the village are naive and think that the couple are not too bastards. At least they love their daughter. But those discerning people can see that this is not to love their daughter. It is clear that they are frying their own daughter in an oil pot! If a lame man is mixed up again, he is a common people. Can he not be afraid to mention the government? He''s willing to go to jail? Don''t be kidding. If possible, the lame man may choose to break his leg again instead of going to jail! If you don''t want to go to jail, there is a solution. How to solve it, reconciliation and spending money. When the two sides reach an agreement, the matter will be solved! Wang and Ruan Peng fought exactly the idea of the lame man''s bag of gold! Selling women for glory is not like them. They are really killing their daughter! Wei Lan also has some consciousness. Since Wang Ruan Peng cried, she knew that she had been abandoned! When she needed care and support most, the biological parents took her as a commodity in public, pushed her out and let the lame man evaluate the sale. They want to reach a long-term and unbroken agreement with the lame man through "reporting to the official", and want to squeeze her residual value until she becomes worthless and useless! Wang and Ruan Peng are still crying. The lame man, who thought he had finally succeeded and was complacent, also changed his face after hearing the lawsuit. He suspected at the first time that it was Wei Lian and Ruan Laoer, who were vicious and whose reputation was ruined, who jointly set up a set for him to blackmail him! Chapter 950 A total of four people are suspicious, calculating and framing each other. It can be imagined how lively the days will be in the future. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were only a little stunned when they heard the news. Some people may think they are too ruthless and cruel, but they don''t dare to express goodwill to Ruan Fulian. Because they didn''t dare to think about what would happen to their daughter if Ruan Fulian''s vicious plan succeeded! "Mom, I''m going to collect medicine." Ruan Tang carried her little basket again. She just watched a live broadcast, which made her feel relieved. It''s like the original owner has always been in this body and never left. Now, seeing that Wei Lan finally got retribution and was destroyed in the plan she personally designed for the original owner, the original owner''s soul was rescued, relieved of the past and left voluntarily! Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan looked at each other and blamed each other. Who asked you to say those dirty things at home and let your daughter hear them? "Do you have any snacks? Water? Do you have any?" Tang Hui got up to check for Ruan Tang, and pretended to ask casually, "is it still alone this time?" Ruan Tang behaved as silly as usual: "I''m alone, but childe Yun works on the mountain. His men are patrolling everywhere, but it''s safe." Tang Hui looked at her naive daughter and said that she was really a little fool. Young master Yun didn''t see what was in his mind. He really thought that people were kind to her because they wanted to repay her. Shit''s gratitude, the fox''s tail is exposed! "Don''t worry, madam. The bad guys can''t get to the mountain. I''ll ask for help. Childe Yun''s men have excellent martial arts. I''ve learned a few moves from them." Ruan Tang''s voice was soft and gentle. After a while, Tang Hui let go. After seeing Ruan Tang go out, she sighed: "it''s our fault. We don''t see people clearly. It''s a little naive to raise our children." Ruan Dashan has been instructed by Tang Hui to know that Qi Xuechen had a plot. Even the "saving grace" at that time was full of doubts, but what''s the use? They have been calculated and live in the house built by young master Yun. A courtyard can be built overnight and all subsequent work can be completed. With such a large amount of work and such high efficiency, where can ordinary rich and noble families do it? It must be that childe Yun''s family background is unfathomable. They have been on the thief ship. Can they run away? If they dare to run away, the four clever ghosts of one, two, three and four will suddenly appear in front of them, and then carry out nearly a round of brainwashing! Since there is no way, and childe Yun has no malice, her daughter can learn a lot from others. She can only let it go. Ruan Dashan took a sip of tea and said with relief: "I think childe Yun is more interested in children than both of us. Children have their own children''s blessings. Our children are lucky people. It''s good to be loved by childe Yun." Tang Hui doesn''t understand this truth. She''s just worried. People are changeable, especially men! Those who have status, treat the people they like, which is not the obedience of love. They want the stars not to give the moon, but they don''t like it, so there are hundreds of ways to discuss and grind people. She knows that childe Yun is good at present, but who can guarantee that he will be consistent all his life? Being a mother always needs to worry more! Chapter 951 As soon as Ruan Tang went out from home, he met Qi Xuechen waiting outside. She was speechless. Qi Xuechen didn''t even want to cover up since she was seen by her clever mother. On the contrary, one, two, three, four sent things home with a guilty conscience and apologized for their calculation and deception. "You are not afraid of my father breaking your leg." Ruan Tang teased him. I don''t know if it''s because of his youth. Qi Xuechen is much more childish now than before. Qi Xuechen said fearless: "anyway, my wife''s medical skills are the first at all times, at home and abroad. She just broke her leg and can always connect it to me." Ruan Tang: " Such bloody words are not suitable for love. Qi Xuechen, carrying a small basket on his back and holding Ruan Tang in one hand, said intentionally or unintentionally: "although the traffic is not developed enough now, I think I can''t stop traveling." Ruan Tang: "... And then?" Qi Xuechen pretended not to be found, and said solemnly, "my uncle and aunt are not young, especially my aunt. We can see that if she doesn''t experience those changes, she will be a very thoughtful person. As children, we should encourage and support them to realize everything they missed when they were young." This is Qi Xuechen''s daily life. Every day I picked up Ruan Tang and talked about love. It''s true to encourage Ruan Tang to send his parents out for "tourism"! Ruan Tang didn''t nag every day, and her ears were getting tired. She said perfunctorily, "my parents haven''t been far away. What if they were cheated out? What if they met mountain bandits?" This is what Qi Xuechen wants to say: "it''s just that the people of the cloud family, whether masters or slaves, bodyguards and servant girls, will retire at the age of retirement and arrange to play in a safe place. The travel is protected by the car and horse bodyguards of the cloud family, and the food and accommodation are reimbursed throughout the whole process. There will be no problem at all." There are many slots. Ruan Tang doesn''t know where to spit! "So... It''s reborn, allowing you to continue the tourism industry that you didn''t involve in your previous life? Are the inns and restaurants you stayed in cloud family, one-stop service?" Ruan Tang could hardly cry or laugh. This man is also a wonderful flower! He always complains that he is surrounded by wonderful flowers. In her opinion, it is because Qi Xuechen is so wonderful that one, two, three, four will be like that! Qi Xuechen coughed awkwardly, with some embarrassment on his face, but he didn''t deny it: "those people have been loyal to the cloud family for a lifetime. When they are old, sick and unable to work, they will be dismissed. That''s too chilling for that person, so some good things in modern times should be borrowed to bring happiness." Moreover, since he crossed over, reminded the family to implement such a model, and increased wages and various benefits for all bodyguards and servants, the whole cloud family, up to several old men and down to farmers working hard in all chuangs, has reached a high degree of unity in spirit. United, work efficiency will be higher, loyalty is not to worry. In particular, the undercover agents placed in the Imperial Palace and the ministers in the court, as well as the Imperial Palace and loyal officials of the enemy country, are treated hundreds of times more than the bodyguards in other ordinary posts. The cloud family takes good care of their families, which also makes the whole intelligence organization of the cloud family the largest, fastest and most comprehensive in the world. Just because he has no fear and no worries, he can pursue his wife here leisurely! Ruan Tang: " How could she doubt that this time there was a hidden task, that is, to see how her boyfriend got up in ancient times after crossing? Chapter 952 Ruan Tang is also considering Qi Xuechen''s proposal. She made up her mind to learn Chinese medicine, and she definitely wanted to be a teacher. To find the best medical saint, we must work hard, show sincerity and determination, let the medical Saint see her potential and sincerity, and willingly accept her as an apprentice! But in this way, she didn''t have much time to accompany her parents, and she couldn''t let her parents run around with her. She has many skills to protect her life, but there is nothing else to show in front of her parents except medicine. That will scare them and arouse their suspicion. Such a pair of parents can never experience such a heavy blow as the death of their daughter again. In this way, Qi Xuechen''s plan is the best way. "Tangtang, believe me, I will send my uncle and aunt back safely, otherwise where will you be? Send them to see you or Ruan Lin''s surname." after meeting Ruan Tang, I held Ruan Lin''s information on one, two, three and four. Knowing that Ruan Lin was also at the border, his brother-in-law naturally wanted to express. So he asked the Yun family to take more care of him, and at the same time, he also needed strict training, so that Ruan Lin could learn his true skills. He would not be killed on the battlefield, and he could survive if he left the battlefield. Ruan Tang: " What can she do? Yes, of course. "Yes, I can, but I will also follow my parents, accompany them first, let them adapt to the rhythm of tourism, and then I will go to work," said Ruan Tang. Qi Xuechen was surprised and said, "just promise. I''ll arrange everything else." Ruan Tang doesn''t care: "it''s up to you. Anyway, don''t be too high-profile. Don''t scare my parents." Qi Xuechen can listen to anything now: "don''t worry, I can still do this." Then he arranged it. Looking at Qi Xuechen as eager as a hairy boy, Ruan Tang couldn''t help wondering what Qi Xuechen was like when he was about 20 years old! At that time, he was protected by his sister and brother-in-law, and he was the heir. There were side branches eyeing them everywhere to compete for family property and control of the family. How could he be like this. Because there is a cloud family behind it that can''t be shaken even on the Dragon chair. Because it hasn''t been hit and failed, the whole person is still lively and energetic that young people should have. It makes people happy to look at it! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang returned, he told his parents about going out for a trip. Tang Hui and Ruan Dashan cluttered in their hearts and knew that Qi Xuechen had done it. After all, their daughter was abducted by a schemer. Naturally, they would not agree. Instead, they stopped Ruan Tang at home and didn''t even give up the door. The truth is that these days happened to be the most ferocious time for the lame man and Wei Lan. Ruan Peng and Wang were determined to make things big. They didn''t even return home. They sat in the Wei family yard, pointed to the lame man and scolded him. They watched Wei Lan cry, cried to the villagers and reported to the village head. They were stunned to give justice. It is their parents who are more responsible for Wei Lan''s failure to learn well. Instead of reflecting and blaming themselves, they are frantically trying to sell their daughter. This cold-blooded, ruthless, selfish and vicious behavior is carved out of the same mold as Wei Lan? It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house, and the villagers don''t know what to say now. But he was still soft hearted and persuaded Wang''s Ruan Peng to have only one daughter. Don''t do such immoral things as selling women for glory! Of course, it''s all in vain. When they got the news again, Ruan and his wife had reconciled with the lame man. Chapter 953 During this period, Wei Lan has been locked up in the Wei family, on the Kang in the lame house. In order to prevent Wei Lan from running away, Wang and Ruan Peng also helped themselves, found a rope and chain and tied Wei Lan up. The selfishness of the parents is also common indignation. But the lame man appreciates it very much. If you want to be bad, be thorough and aboveboard. Don''t be like Wei Lan. It''s too hypocritical to take care of face when you have done evil! Therefore, the lame man and Ruan Peng Wang had a strange friendship, and Wei Lan was ignored by all three of them. Wang and Ruan Peng got a lot of gold. The lame man who was disabled and ugly and couldn''t get a daughter-in-law got a young and beautiful daughter-in-law. A big play that began with calculation finally came to an end. Wei Lan, finally trapped in her own trap. The people in the village were frightened by the cold-blooded and ruthless feelings of Wang and Ruan Peng. They didn''t even eat the banquet where Wei Lan married the lame man. Later, when I thought about it, I thought it was understandable. Otherwise, why did Ruan Dashan and his wife still have contacts with the eldest family and break up with Ruan''s second family alone? Even the parents of Ruan Dashan and his wife have seen the true face of Ruan''s family early and cut off contacts. They, who are unaccompanied villagers, should consciously stay away. Who knows if Wang, Ruan Peng, lame man and Wei Lan will harm others when they get together! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang was released by his parents, it had been more than ten days. Wei Lan and the lame man have been married for several days. Wang and Ruan Peng have built a new house for their family with a small part of the gold they bought from selling their daughter. They wear bright clothes and show off in the village every day. They seem to be numb. They don''t care how the villagers see them. Anyway, with gold in hand, they feel superior to others. Ruan Tang knew clearly that the real purpose of what he said to prevent her from contacting Qi Xuechen was to prevent her from going out and hearing Wei Lan''s things. He was afraid of polluting her ears and frightening her. Now she is willing to let her out. First, the village is seemingly calm. Second, they don''t know that they have negotiated with Qi Xuechen, and the final result is to recognize Qi Xuechen Reluctantly say yes. Anyway, Qi Xuechen can now visit Ruan''s house. The relationship between Qi Xuechen and Ruan Dashan has finally returned to the right track. It is no longer your son and life-saving benefactor, nor the young master of an extraordinary family and the farmers in a small mountain village. It is like a son-in-law who is always worried and afraid of being swept out when he meets his parents. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were poisoned by the chicken soup of 1234 for a long time, and slowly there were many changes. Now, the temperament of ordinary people has been very weak. Both of them have learned a lot. What Ruan Dashan is best at now is Ruan Lin and 1234 to teach him to establish dignity. Yes, in order to make atonement and have a good conscience, one, two, three, four betrayed Qi Xuechen after making a sincere apology and joined their little Lord''s Yue family. How much Qi Xuechen cares about Ruan Tang. They have seen in their eyes since childhood. The young master has been eaten by the young lady. Naturally, the status of the second old man of the Yue family is also rising. The less powerful the young master is, the less powerful the young lady is. The second old man of the Yue family stands behind the young lady! As soon as they got together, they went to Mr. and Mrs. Ruan Dashan. What they did was forced. Qi Xuechen is the only villain who really lost all conscience and calculated to deceive the simple old man''s future father-in-law and mother-in-law! Chapter 954 Ruan Tang almost died laughing at the huge reversal. Now she really understands Qi Xuechen''s sadness surrounded by wonderful flowers and his gnashing of teeth! Qi Xuechen can''t do anything to Ruan Tang, but he can teach one, two, three, four lessons. But now even one, two, three, four are protected by Ruan Dashan and his wife. You can imagine how depressed he is! ¡­¡­ Ruan Dashan and his wife didn''t deliberately hide the news of going away. Everyone saw how diligent Mr. Yun had been to the Ruan family recently, so they guessed whether the Ruan family and Mr. Yun were traveling together. Qi Xuechen also gave the answer and worked for his benefactor, which is what he should do. But some smart people see something. Ruan family, I''m afraid it''s going to soar! But now the village depends on the relationship of the Ruan family. No one will speak ill of the Ruan family. Everyone is just envious. After all, not everyone has that blessing. If they are brave enough to do justice, they will meet a noble childe who knows how to repay their kindness, and not everyone''s daughter has Ruan Tang''s beauty and kindness, and can be favored by such a noble childe. When the news reached the ears of Zou, Wang and Wei Lan, it was another scene. When Zou heard that his mother-in-law and sister-in-law were going to be taken by the noble childe to play, the soles of his shoes fell to the ground. She now regretted that if she didn''t separate her family, they should have a share of the help! In any case, the rich and generous childe will not ignore their big house. At that time, even without the benefits of his mother-in-law and sister-in-law, the big house will not fall short of anything! But there is no if. I can''t go back to the past. Ruan Fuxi and Ruan Fukang also regret that they are jealous of Ruan Tang, but if they are smart and don''t show it and don''t be found, they can help Ruan Tang after he is pushed into the water. When they go home, they tell Ye Nai that Ruan Fulian may have pushed her sister-in-law. Ye Nai will certainly thank them and be very kind to them Only Ruan Fuchun still likes to stay in the house and look out of the window. After Ruan Tang fell into the water and was rescued, she had an intuition that this was retribution. She still envies Ruan Tang, still envies everything about Ruan Tang, and still fantasizes that it would be good if she could change her identity with Ruan Tang. If only my sister-in-law was her and she was my sister-in-law. Wang and Ruan Peng were stunned for a long time after hearing the news, but they did not take any action. Now they know that Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui can''t forgive them. Even the villagers regard them as monsters, not to mention the Ruan Dashan couple who love their daughter. After they were stunned, they returned to their former form. Both of them hold gold in their hands, and their daughter has married and has a home. Their days are good! Really, good. ¡­¡­ From the beginning of her marriage, Wei Lan was tied to the bed. Except that the lame man would let her go when she was released, she couldn''t even get out of the door at any other time. She was in the dark, dirty and smelly room every day. At first, she didn''t adapt. She felt difficult to accept. She would vomit, scold and resist, but she was used to it after a long time. Now, as long as the lame man doesn''t beat her or torture her, she will be satisfied. Ruan Tang was valued by the noble childe. The news that the family was going to travel far and that Qin Zizhou was packing up for the exam came out. The lame son told Wei Lian himself. Wei Lan, who has been pretending to be crazy and trying to reduce the vigilance of the lame man, couldn''t help but show her true temperament when she heard the names of Ruan Tang and Qin Zizhou and the news that Ruan Tang was valued by your childe. Thought Wei Lan was finally completely obedient to his lame son. Seeing that Wei Lan had been acting for many days, she exposed her violent side and began a new round of training Chapter 955 After leaving Xiaofu village with reluctance, Ruan Dashan and his wife''s mood has not been too high. Before they set out, Ruan Ming made a special trip to his new home to see them off. He was a tall man and couldn''t cry like a man. He said he was useless. He couldn''t serve his parents. He didn''t have the ability to discipline his brothers and sisters, so that his parents had to work with him when they were old Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui loved and felt guilty about their son. They felt that they did not choose a good man and chose a restless daughter-in-law like Zou, which also hurt Ruan Ming. Ruan Ming and Zou''s sleeping in separate rooms was spread by the Wang family who sold their daughter and took the gold. Their second house has a bad reputation and doesn''t want to be nice to others. They spread rumors about Ruan Ming, Zou Shi and Ruan Fuxi in the village, saying that Ruan Ming was going to divorce Zou Shi, that Zou Shi was unfaithful to Ruan Ming, and that the nature of the three children was not so good. Only those who have benefited from the Ruan family in the village will not be used at will, nor will they attack Ruan Ming, an honest man. In private, everyone felt that Zou didn''t deserve Ruan Ming at all. There was a faint sense of pleasure. Zou was not very smart except strong. There were more beautiful women than her. Zou could marry Ruan Ming who was honest, honest, reliable and capable. It was all the accumulated virtue of his ancestors! Zou''s heart became more frightened when he heard such news. Since Ruan Ming changed, he was more silent and cold at home than before, and he was no longer so gentle and tolerant to her and her children. Both Zou and her children were scared to death. She lives after panic every day, afraid that Ruan Ming will divorce her. But Ruan Ming didn''t do anything. As long as she didn''t ask for trouble, provoke others and make trouble, Ruan Ming would still be the silent Ruan Ming before. After so many things, Zou has learned to be good now. He is like a quail every day. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui feel guilty and remorse for hurting their son and want to compensate him. Ruan Ming feels that he didn''t take good care of his family and hurt his parents'' hearts. Ruan Tang also believes that Ruan Ming is sincere and does not blame his parents, but marriage She asked Ruan Ming what he thought of his wife and children. Ruan Ming meant to make do with it. Zou and his children are his responsibility. Even if he doesn''t love them, it''s still his responsibility. He will feed them, but he can''t give others. As for remarriage? They have no polygamy custom in Xiaofu village, and he doesn''t want to find women anymore. More is just adding trouble. Ruan Ming asked them not to worry about him, but Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were still worried. They felt that the things done by Zou, Wang and Wei Lan had left a psychological shadow on Ruan Ming. They are in a bad mood and others are worried. After Ruan Tang comforted him, he changed to one, two, three, four. Rao is their population. One mouth can say the dead survive, but it can''t change anything. Ruan Tang found Qi Xuechen and asked him to find a way to send a message to Ruan Lin and ask Ruan Lin to write a letter to his family, so as to divert his parents'' attention. The cloud family moves very fast. The next day, when they settled in another city, one, two, three, four had come with a letter. Ruan Lin said that after he went there, he trained well and was valued by his superiors. He learned a lot from it. As long as he made contributions and established himself there, he took his parents and sisters to see the style of the border. It is also specifically mentioned that the climate conditions at the border are not so good. Let them take care of their health! Chapter 956 Ruan Lin''s frontier scenery and vision for the future mentioned in his letter really diverted Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui''s attention. At this time, one, two, three and four continued to play and said Qi Xuechen''s arrangement for Ruan Ming. Yunjia has no local industry, but as long as there is demand, it can be established soon. Moreover, Qi Xuechen has focused on the development of Xiaofu village, and the cloud family will naturally contribute. Ruan Ming was assigned to work in the cloud family''s industry and put him at the bottom, just to let him learn more. It''s only a matter of time for Ruan ming to climb to the position of manager with his ability. As soon as Ruan ming could be the shopkeeper and even the person in charge of the whole county, Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui were finally less worried. Ruan Ming is a down-to-earth and willing to work. As long as he is given a chance, he can always do things well and make the day better! Now, there are no worries at all. When he settled down for the third time, Ruan Tang separated from his parents. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui are taken care of and protected by the cloud family. They just don''t trust Ruan Tang, but Qi Xuechen guarantees that Ruan Tang is also protected and is the most noble one in the whole cloud family. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui: " They can''t completely trust Qi Xuechen, but their ability is limited. Their daughter is not a bird trapped at home. She is an eagle flying. They can''t give. They can only compromise with Qi Xuechen, who is kind to his daughter and willing to support her. ¡­¡­ After separation, Ruan Tang embarked on the journey of looking for drugs, identifying drugs, writing, drawing, checking materials and seriously compiling a complete collection of Chinese herbal medicines. Every time she went to a place, she went first to the drugstore in addition to the best local restaurants and restaurants. During this period, Qi Xuechen always accompanied him. Ruan Tang went to exchange views and learn from local traditional Chinese medicine. He handled official documents in the inn. When Ruan Tang is over, he will teach her martial arts, including the martial arts of the cloud family and some martial arts that have long been lost but have been recorded by the cloud family. After studying and learning by himself, Qi Xuechen taught Ruan Tang. 477 I''m glad that his family leader is no longer so lazy and knows how to learn martial arts. After seeing how strong Ruan Tang''s learning ability is, 477 felt that he was worried too much. The boss''s unforgettable memory and superb insight treated her as an ordinary person. It was really his ignorance. During his tour, Ruan Tang learned a lot. His favorite is not only traditional Chinese medicine and lightness skills, but also embroidery loved by the original owner. Her first finished product was hung around her waist by Qi Xuechen. She wore it every day and never left her body except taking a bath. One, two, three and four daily honed the pressure resistance of their young master. They used to stimulate him through various wonderful things. Now the four people have changed their mouth and use Ruan Tang to stimulate Qi Xuechen every day. The first is always unforgettable, but no matter how unforgettable, it''s just a purse! Ruan Tang made clothes for his parents and big brother and three brothers. The stitches and embroidery work are comparable to those sewn by the best embroidery mother of Xiao state. Qi Xuechen: " In addition to speechless, or speechless, this provocation is useless! But it is undeniable that he is still a little lost. If only he could wear the clothes made by Ruan Tang himself! It''s Ruan Tang''s turn. Her hand is used to see a doctor and save people, not to sew clothes! Learning embroidery is to fulfill the wish of the original owner. As long as there is a finished product and the reputation is known, she can''t bear to make clothes all day and doesn''t want to do it. Having said that, Qi Xuechen still put on all the clothes made by Ruan Tang after two years with Ruan Tang. Chapter 957 After finding the old master of the legendary medical saint, Ruan Tang stayed temporarily in the mountain, studied with the master, went down the mountain for free clinic with the master, and collected medicine in the mountain, including the treatment of medicinal materials. According to the rules of medical sage, no one is allowed to go up the mountain except his disciples. Qi Xuechen, an outsider, naturally can''t. Even one, two, three, four showed the identity of the cloud family. But Ruan Tang is different. The elders like Ruan Tang very much. In particular, they often praise her talent and savvy, saying that if Ruan Tang had been born so many decades earlier, today''s medical saints and those famous doctors outside would have to be replaced. It can be seen that Ruan Tang''s position in the elder generation. Qi Xuechen couldn''t go up the mountain and was unwilling to go. From the various reactions of Ruan Tang after seeing him, he stole it all his life. It''s impossible to know whether he will have a chance to come back with Ruan Tang in the future! He can only seize the present and try his best to be with Ruan Tang every hour and every second until they all have beautiful hair on their temples. He knows that he can do nothing but close his eyes Knowing that Ruan Tang is Qi Xuechen''s obsession, it is impossible to watch Qi Xuechen lonely and thin. They have always been the fastest. Within a few days, he built a house at the foot of the mountain, which is more luxurious than before in Xiaofu village. The cloud family can really say where to build that. In terms of buying real estate, not to mention Xiao Guo, the whole world can''t find anyone who can compete with them. Qi Xuechen was reluctant to give up Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang could not be indifferent. She has been flirting with her master and going through tests. Anyway, she has sought a special license for Qi Xuechen in various ways to let him go up the mountain. But it never succeeded. To Ruan Tang''s surprise, after she said Qi Xuechen was her prospective fiance and they got married in a few years, the medical Saint made an exception and agreed to let Qi Xuechen go up the mountain. Qi Xuechen was overjoyed, while Ruan Tang was speechless. In the master''s eyes, only when she becomes her fiance can she be regarded as a family and be qualified to go up the mountain? Why did you act interested in the rare treasures of the cloud family before that, but don''t want to take advantage of others? You look like a bitter enemy all day? With these words, Ruan Tang was directly taught a lesson by the medical saint. He''s just appreciating treasures, not coveting them! And he really didn''t want a set of purple sand tea set that only the cloud family had in the world. Of course, after the old man clarified, he found that the tea set had fallen on his desk the next day! From that day on, Qi Xuechen''s favor with the old man rose slightly. After going up the mountain every once in a while to give some good dishes and wine that the old man had not eaten and exchanging some chess pieces, checkerboards and rare antique calligraphy and paintings, Qi Xuechen''s popularity surpassed Ruan Tang''s. Mention this, Qi Xuechen is the real bitter enemy! He tried every means to please the old man in order to go up the mountain to accompany Ruan Tang, not to accompany the bad old man who doesn''t like taking a bath! However, it seems that the medical saint is not smart enough and always makes mistakes. Whenever he gets along with Ruan Tang alone, the old man who always likes to haunt always appears in front of them and hinders the exchange of feelings between them. When he accompanied Ruan Tang to practice martial arts, the old man didn''t bother them. He also specially invited his old friends to give advice and even teach him some internal skills that are useful to him and Ruan Tang. Chapter 958 The old man loved Ruan Tang from the bottom of his heart. He knew everything about Ruan Tang and taught Ruan Tang everything he learned all his life. After learning, Ruan Tang knew that the famous medical Saint had another identity, that is, the poison saint! However, the school has rules. It is not allowed to poison people who have no strength to bind chickens, and it is not allowed to poison innocent people. Anyway, there is still a lot of room to exploit loopholes. Before traveling, the old man specially reminded Ruan Tang that Ruan Tang is a disciple of his double saints of medicine and poison. There is no problem walking sideways in the Jianghu. If you encounter someone who doesn''t have eyes, don''t advise him to go! Anyway, whether it''s medication or poison, it''s easy to teach those who bully Ruan Tang a lesson. Ruan Tang: " One, two, three, four in modern times, it is also likely to be the kind of villain who deceives the elderly with high-priced mattresses of health products and is put in prison! After all, the old man is so stubborn and paranoid that he has changed many habits under their influence! The old man went out alone. Oh, it''s also possible to meet with a group of his old friends halfway, continue to show off his apprentice fiance''s filial piety to his various rare treasures, and then be chased and beaten by other old men As soon as the old man left, Ruan Tang became the most powerful person in the school. After dealing with the affairs of the school, she took the two young boys adopted by the old man and asked Qi Xuechen and his party to go down the mountain. The old man travels, they are also free and unfettered. Anyway, their young people''s life can''t be lost to an old man. ¡­¡­ Three years later. At the end of the 18-year-old Ruan Tang''s tour, he went to see the elders of the cloud family and returned to Xiaofu village with Qi Xuechen. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui are no longer on the ground. When they left, they arranged a housekeeper and servant to look after the Ruan family. They came back after playing outside for more than a year, and your housekeeper and servant have kept them all the time. In five years, Ruan Ming, as everyone expected, became the big shopkeeper in their county. With identity and money, Ruan Ming is still the same Ruan Ming before, but everything has changed. He bought a yard in the county and took Zou and his three children to the county. His two daughters arranged a female teacher and put his son into school. Zou only had to do housework and cook every day. At this point, Zou was still afraid to die. He was afraid that Ruan Ming, who had succeeded now, would look down on her more and would stop her. He was worried all day and became regular. He was not like her. After Ruan Dashan and his wife returned to the village, Ruan Ming often visited them, but never let Zou and his children disturb them. This time, Ruan Ming was very happy to know that Ruan Tang was coming back. He prepared gifts early in the morning to pick up Ruan Tang and others. "Big brother." seeing Ruan Ming who has become handsome, calm and younger than before, Ruan Tang is surprised and relieved. Ruan Ming must have a good ending. Ruan Ming also called his sister with a smile. Everyone can see how happy he is. Ruan Lin has now become a small general in the army. Ruan Tang also has a good relationship with Qi Xuechen. His parents are healthy and his business is getting better and better. It is enough to make Ruan Ming happy all his life. He personally took people to meet Ruan Tang, Qi Xuechen and others. Zou Shi and Ruan Fuxi stood behind the crowd and watched secretly. No one dared to go forward. Only Ruan Fuchun stared at Ruan Tang, a fairy among the population, for a long time. If only she were a sister-in-law. Chapter 959 Ruan Tang''s return is absolutely explosive news in Xiaofu village. Wang and Ruan Peng and their daughter, who are unwilling to work in the field after spending all their gold and are unwilling to find work to make money, can only rely on the help of others. The lame man is still alive. Wei Lan tried to kill the lame man countless times, but the most serious one was to prick the lame man''s neck with a hairpin. Unfortunately, she failed to kill him. You kill me and I kill you. Like Ruan Peng and Wang, it has become a joke in the village. Wei Lan didn''t want to run away, but she and the lame often fight. They have to add some wounds every once in a while. After five years, her body is not as good as before, and her legs are not sharp enough. She can''t even get out of Xiaofu village! And she also wanted to do business, but when she provided the formula of glass, thinking that the merchant would see her ability and save her as a God, she got the merchant''s contempt and coldness. She heard the man say that the formula of glass had been available as early as 20 years, and the things she took out were of no value at all. Wei Lian was confused. Are there other walkers in this world? If glass cement had been there long ago, and if poetry and songs had been written long ago, why did God let her wear it? Why should she put a girl who has no strength to bind chickens in this man eating place? Why do you do this to her? Even if she married a lame man, Wei Lan didn''t give up her belief to get rich after escaping, because she only had those modern knowledge to use. But now, through her dream, she has completely declared bankruptcy! Wei Lan is really dead and numb. Even Qin Zizhou was admitted to the top prize, and the news that Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen will be married soon has no impact on her. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen went to Xiaofu village for Ruan Tang''s adult ceremony and to pick them up to attend their wedding. Ruan Dashan and Tang Hui have fully accepted Qi Xuechen''s son-in-law over the years, and have more and more contacts with the cloud family. Their travel abroad has also greatly changed their mood. Although regretting the huge gap between the two families, she did not feel inferior to herself. Instead, she taught Ruan Tang that her birth was not optional, but she could change a lot. Before Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen got married, Ruan Lin also came back with a straightforward, generous and kind-hearted girl who met at the border. Ruan Ming, on the other hand, has been promoted. The next stop is the capital. On the third day, Ruan Dashan and his wife wept with joy, while others congratulated and celebrated. After Ruan Lincheng got married, the family set out for Yun''s house. Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen I did not get married, did not get a license, did not hold a wedding, and had no children, but these were compensated in this life! The wedding prepared by the cloud family for them is luxurious and gorgeous. Even the emperor would be surprised to lose his chin. Unfortunately, the emperor was not invited and was not qualified to participate. Many guests knew Ruan Tang and thought it was a crow flying on the branch, but they mocked him. As a result, the cloud family said in a low-key way that they hoped you could say such words with a smile after you had a strange disease and severe poison. When those people noticed something was wrong, they saw that the two children adopted by the elder doctor were taught a lesson in front of Ruan Tang. He scared a crowd of despised guests and almost couldn''t slow down. The cloud family liked the face beating situation, so they said some important contributions of Ruan Tang to the embroidery industry, the Jianghu and the country, which directly made those people leave in a cold sweat. Of course, the withdrawal of several small people did not affect the holding of the wedding ceremony at all. In this life, Qi Xuechen finally married Ruan Tang. Chapter 960 After marriage, Qi Xuechen and Ruan Tang were still the same as before marriage. They stuck together most of the time. One, two, three, four, and the Ruan family are used to this form, but the Yun family really think it''s hot eyes! The omnipotent young master of their family, like a pet, spoiled the young lady day by day, called Huan and asked for a hug, which almost destroyed his white moonlight image in everyone''s mind! Of course, Qi Xuechen was abandoned, and they had a new idol, that is, the only person who can subdue their young master - young lady Ruan Tang. Wherever the cloud family exists, there is the legend of Ruan Tang. One, two, three, four looked at the praise and worship of Ruan Tang in the latest news from all over the country, and showed an expected smile. Deep skills and fame. ¡­¡­ Qi Xuechen is not all a pet who only knows how to stick to his wife. He is also good at fighting, even if he hasn''t been on the battlefield for a day! As soon as there was news from the enemy country, he immediately made a counterattack. Several restless neighbors were afraid of being beaten and had to surrender. Others directly defected and wanted to be a subsidiary of Xiao just so that they would not be beaten in the future. Knowing the news, Ruan Lin was not happy. He wanted to beat those enemy countries and run away like his grandson. He only knew that he would not come out again on that third of an mu. But the superior gave orders. No matter how powerful and prestigious he was, he was just a general and could not be the Lord of the royal family. He is used to discussing everything with Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen. In his letter, he complains about his dissatisfaction with today like a child. He is not a good king who has no ambition and only knows how to enjoy life. Ruan Tang read the letter and thought to his brother that the emperor was really not a thing. When the Hougong 3000 broke himself, he would tie all the famous doctors in the world to the imperial palace to see a doctor for him. He also looked for the old man all over the world. When he couldn''t find the old man, he found her, the old man''s closed disciple. It''s killing me. Qi Xuechen listened to Ruan Tang finish, and then disliked a few words. The war subsided. The enemy could have been solved, but the emperor fell ill again and asked for peace. Now both courtiers, soldiers and people complain a lot about the emperor. Then he sent a message to the capital. All those who disturbed him on his honeymoon should be taught a lesson. The emperor is no exception! Before long, there was another war at the border. A small country that ostensibly defected unexpectedly attacked a small town at the border and slaughtered the local people. When the news reached China, people were angry and angry. All the courtiers, mainly Qin Zizhou, played it and asked the emperor to make an order to inflict heavy damage on the enemy country and avenge the people who died miserably! The emperor was obsessed with the affairs of the harem and was busy treating his problems, which aroused the anger and dissatisfaction of the people all over the country. Before long, the emperor''s illness was not cured, but people died suddenly. After the prince succeeded to the throne, the first edict was sent to the border. The Revenge of the people must be avenged! His good friend''s revenge for disturbing his newlywed honeymoon must also be rewarded! ¡­¡­ After the prince ascended the throne, he always invited Qi Xuechen to the capital, but Qi Xuechen just wanted to keep his wife. Later, Ruan Tang proposed to visit the capital. Without saying a word, Qi Xuechen asked one, two, three or four to pack up. The emperor''s crown prince was stunned when he heard the news. Does he have no weight in Qi Xuechen''s heart as an emperor and a good friend? Reality told him, yes! During their trip to the capital, Ruan Tang and Qi Xuechen won many titles. Last time, they won a lot of titles that are more important than life for many people, but they don''t care at all. ¡­¡­ In this life, Qi Xuechen still went before Ruan Tang. Before he died, he held Ruan Tang''s hand. His eyes were unwilling to close. Like previous lives, he wanted a guarantee and an answer. Ruan Tang knew what he wanted to hear, so he said it according to his heart whether it could be realized or not. So that he can walk at ease. Qi Xuechen got the answer he wanted and finally smiled. He knew they would have a chance to meet again. No matter how many worlds Ruan Tang has experienced, she will never forget him. After Qi Xuechen''s death, Ruan Tang calmly arranged for his son and grandson and asked them to be buried together. The mausoleum was designed by her and Qi Xuechen and completed by the supervisor of 1234. After arranging the funeral, she explained to the descendants of the Ruan family and the Yun family, and she also ended her life. Before she died, she was also praying for an afterlife to fulfill Qi Xuechen''s dream. Chapter 961 "Sugar, it''s time to go to bed..." Ruan Tang suddenly woke up from his dream. What caught his eyes was not Qi Xuechen''s dazzling rooms in ancient times, but the same luxurious and elegant modern bedroom. She touched her heart, where there seemed to be lingering palpitations. Qi Xuechen was so obsessed that her soul followed her for a long time after her death. A pair of eyes often followed her closely. It seemed that she was complaining about why she didn''t keep her promise and died before she died. It didn''t disappear until she was about to enter a new world. There is only a helpless sigh that rings through my ears. "Host, are you awake?" 477 suddenly appeared. Ruan Tang: "... Am I asleep?" 477 also felt strange: "yes, we have worn it for two days." Ruan Tang: "............" But I had a dream. How did I feel that it took so long. And she hasn''t found it in the world for two days. "Host, have you forgotten the plot?" the boss never followed the plot and 477 never interfered with her thoughts and actions. But this time, I don''t know why, the boss seems to have a problem. Ruan Tang thought for a moment and said, "what plot? Pass it on to me first." 477 was stunned. He passed the plot to the big man at the beginning of crossing. The big man never forgets it. How can a little plot be forgotten? Ruan Tang was very confused. She rubbed her neck and murmured, "but after sleeping, it''s like being hypnotized..." 477 I''m even more puzzled. Before the end of the world, the boss had no spiritual powers, but he was also not hypnotized by those powers. Now the boss is allowed to retain all the skills and treasures he has worked hard to obtain. With spiritual powers, who can hypnotize the boss? Thinking so, a suspicious figure entered the brain of 477. "Marry for me?" Ruan Tang''s eyelids jumped when she received the plot. She said silently, "marry for me? This is modern, and the social network is extremely developed. Will it not be found? It''s not a blind marriage in ancient times. How can you hide it from the world?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The original world is full of bugs, otherwise they wouldn''t come. He patiently explained, "that''s because people don''t worry about being found out. Anyway, you and the one you want to marry won''t live long." As long as someone wants to, the dead can''t talk! Ruan Tang: "ye Jiting, the wheelchair boss? He supported the family alone, suppressed the internal strife of the family with his own strength, and led the family to the top of the family... Isn''t this the standard configuration of the male leader? Why can''t the former female leader look down on the boss? He still wants to kill the family?" 477 is really depressed, boss. What''s the matter? It''s not good to see the plot. How can you pay attention to the details when dancing? But he was still not half impatient: "Because the hostess, that is, Ruan MI, your twin sister of Ruan Tang, likes the cousin of the wheelchair boss, that is, ye Jihua, the real hero in the world. A cousin who has always wanted to overthrow the best and heir, takes over the Ye family as the owner, and a cousin who wants to destroy the marriage contract and destroy his sister''s marriage to his lover. He has a white head and love all his life." So, you two cannon fodder can only be wiped around your neck. After hearing this, Ruan Tang said faintly, "so it is." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Why does he think that the boss is in slow motion? Every time they enter the world, their way and posture are professional and perfect. How can there be a problem? Chapter 962 477 was about to cry, but Ruan Tang was not idle. Even 477 have been found, how could she not be aware of it! Sure enough, people can''t live too comfortably. Once they are comfortable, they are lazy, their vigilance is reduced, and then there are many problems. Like her, in the last world, her parents and brothers began to protect her. Later, Qi Xuechen escorted her all the way and indulged in doting. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to learn something, she might have been a waste by that person. Even so, there are still problems. Thinking of Qi Xuechen''s words that she vowed to promise her before he died, Ruan Tang was a little suspicious. Can''t it be the man who tampered with her? On reflection, this possibility is really not without. Jealous Qi Xuechen can do anything. "Host, have you finished receiving the plot now?" 477 asked with concern. How do you think the boss is as confused as when he just woke up! Ruan Tang didn''t care and stopped: "it''s 7788, but it''s just the plot. Take your time." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss is not his boss anymore! "It''s still unreasonable to marry for you." Ruan Tang leaned on the pillow and said slowly, "the original owner was threatened by his parents and sisters to save his grandmother. What about ye Jiting? Before, he could not be threatened and take the position of house owner himself and protect his brother. It can be seen that he is not a person who can be threatened. The second room of the Ye family and other collateral branches want to fortress a woman for him. He will agree?" 477: "no, he hasn''t agreed yet. You... The original owner has an accident." That''s why he was worried. It was the big man who came to stop the murder and took the initiative to come to the Ye family. Why can''t the big man remember? Ruan Tang obviously also found this problem. Since the original owner is dead, why did she promise to marry for ye? Is it true that someone hypnotized her? "Miss Ruan, are you up?" Ruan Tang looked at 477: "is it a member of the Ye family? Housekeeper?" 477 nodded in despair: "it''s the housekeeper, Lao Zhong. Yesterday you praised the spirit of others for not losing to the young people and the kindness of the old people." There is something wrong with the boss''s brain! Ruan Tang scratched his head depressed. If she found out what the man had done to her, she would see how to deal with him. She shouted to the outside, saying that after she got up, she heard the old clock say, "then I''ll arrange breakfast. Do you want to eat in your room or in the restaurant?" Ruan Tang naturally said it was in the restaurant. As soon as Lao Zhong left, Ruan Tang became more depressed. Did she eat in her room before? Are there monsters in the Ye family or are ye Jiting so terrible that he can frighten her and force her to eat in the room? 477 was really desperate: "boss, you didn''t eat all day yesterday." Ruan Tang was stunned and reacted greatly: "how is it possible? Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t eat all day?" If you don''t eat, just kill her! "No." 477 naturally very clear, but the facts are there. He is still depressed: "When we came through, it was just at the time of the accident. You calmly controlled the driver arranged by the Ruan family and hypnotized him to protect your secret. Then you drove to the Ye family and explained your identity. In the future, you will live in the Ye family. Strangely, no one questioned the ye family, as if it had passed the bright road and was reasonable..." "Wait, you said the Ye family didn''t show any difference about my appearance?" Ruan Tang finally remembered what he had missed: "hasn''t ye Jiting appeared yet?" Chapter 963 477 YILENG, ye Jiting, they have been talking about ye Jiting, but they forget that ye Jiting never appeared. Did he not notice or Seeing 477''s expression, Ruan Tang knew: "baby, is there nothing wrong with you?" What''s the origin of that man? Even her system can move "Boss, have we met a villain?" Otherwise, why did he react so slowly and didn''t even notice it? It''s too weird. Ruan Tang was thinking about the problem. Hearing 477, which was often said in the last world, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. It''s all modern, baby. You can''t stop in the past. But she''s not the same? Still that sentence, people really can''t be too comfortable. This is not, one person unified, vaguely calculated! The 477 who finished saying that was also slightly stunned. The boss had a problem. Was he all right? The two looked at each other for a while before Ruan Tang began to pack up, dress and wash. It also comforts the poor little system. No matter what the situation is, you can see it. There''s no need to be frightened by the vague situation in front of you. Ruan Tang is not afraid of anything. 477 is not comforted at all. If the other party can interfere with or modify his program and affect him, doesn''t it mean that the other party can replace him? He will never allow this to happen! The boss''s shuttle career can only have him as a host. There is no door to rob him of his job! There are no windows. ¡­¡­ When he went downstairs for dinner, Ruan Tang made a simple observation of the current environment. Rich people are the kind of money that ordinary people can''t imagine. The decoration in the villa and those collections are extraordinary. It can be seen that the owner''s aesthetic taste and vision are as extraordinary as those priceless treasures. "..." 477 secretly inquired into Ruan Tang''s expression and knew what she was thinking. When driving to Ye''s house, the boss said that ye''s house was just like this. After all, they have lived in luxury households like Yun''s house for a lifetime! He was also afraid that the people of the Ye family would be angry when they heard such words. As a result, the housekeeper said with a smile: "well, Miss Ruan''s opinion is very pertinent. I will respond to Mr." Yes, you heard wrong, that''s it. Then, there are many rare treasures in the villa today. The cartoons he once watched said that those who squint are monsters, even so for Lao Zhong, a housekeeper, not to mention his invisible master. "Miss Ruan, you''re up. You didn''t eat all day yesterday. Are you hungry? Breakfast is made according to your taste. How about you try it." An old clock in a suit and shoes stood at the table. Beside him was a fat middle-aged aunt who was still wearing an apron, that is, Lao Fan in his mouth. Both of them looked at Ruan Tang with some eagerness in their eyes, as if Ruan Tang was destined to marry ye Jiting and would treat ye Jiting well, which could reassure them. Just like those elders of the cloud family in the last world, they seem to be worried that their childe Xuechen will not find that person and will die alone. Therefore, after she appeared, they were moved like something. At the thought of this, Ruan Tang could not help shivering. Ye Jiting''s people, she hasn''t seen them yet! To a large extent, ye Jiting should be the man, but Qi Xuechen''s variable in the last world made her dare not make a conclusion easily. Chapter 964 At breakfast, Lao Zhong and aunt fan watched with a smile. If Ruan Tang hadn''t had a strong mentality, most people would have put down their chopsticks and left. It''s just a meal. It''s not a blind date to see your parents. Can you put it away with your eyes? "Miss Ruan, what are you going to do next?" Lao Zhong really did his duty, ate perfectly and took a breath, so he followed the schedule again. Ruan Tang gave him a strange look: "what do you want and think of this?" The old clock looked at him and shook his head again and again: "no, no, the owner said that everything was according to miss Ruan''s preferences. Miss Ruan would be happy." "Oh." Ruan Tang didn''t say whether to go out or not, but went straight back to his room. Then he changed his clothes, took his wallet and car key, and 477 hurriedly said, "host, where are we going?" "Go home, check grandma''s health, and scare those wolf hearted and dog lung things by the way." 477 nothing more. Through so many worlds, he was also pleased to see the big man from a cold-hearted robot to the flesh and blood people who see all good feelings as very important at present. When they went down, they didn''t see anyone downstairs. When they came to the door, old Zhong appeared behind Ruan Tang again and said spectacularly, "Miss Ruan, if you want to go out, I''ll arrange a car for you." Ruan Tang was so angry that he didn''t look at him: "no, I have my own car. There won''t be another accident anyway." "Miss Ruan, sir told me..." Lao Zhong also said that Ruan Tang had got into the car and left. The old clock sighed softly and looked back at the figure on the third floor terrace. He felt sorry. What''s going on, sir? If you don''t come, talk about it all day. People come and hide. Today''s young people are so elusive! The second young master is clever and never bullies the old man. ¡­¡­ "Baby, did you notice the people upstairs?" asked Ruan Tang. 477 knowing that Ruan Tang was asking the origin of the man upstairs, he shook his head: "I don''t feel anything different. Either it''s hidden deeply, or he''s a normal person." Ruan Tang: " Instead of struggling with the problem, she followed her memory and went home. The original owner was Ruan Tang. He had a twin sister Ruan MI. His father was Ruan Zheng, the only son of the Ruan family, and his mother was song fan, the daughter of song''s pharmaceutical industry. Grandma Ruan''s name is Tang Shu. She came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Under the arrangement of her elders, she married grandpa Ruan, who is also a descendant of traditional Chinese medicine. She is a lady of a large family, noble and elegant, transparent and very clear. Therefore, she has always disliked song fan with evil intentions. In order to prevent song fan from marrying Ruan Zheng, she finally made the relationship between mother and son very cold. Even if song fan bewitched Ruan Zheng and tried his best to marry Ruan Zheng, grandma Ruan still didn''t like her and didn''t give her a good face. Her relationship with Ruan Zheng, her own son, was no different from that of a stranger. The only one who was specially treated by grandma Ruan was the original owner. On the day of song fan''s birth, Ruan MI, the eldest daughter, took the lead in landing. She would laugh when she was born. She was severely praised by nurses and doctors. In short, Ruan MI is a man outside the sky. She is blessed and can bring good luck to the Ruan family. The original owner, who was born half an hour late, made song fan suffer from sin and pain, and didn''t cry at birth. It was born that provoked song fan''s disgust. If grandma Ruan hadn''t just arrived, it was unknown whether the original owner would survive. Chapter 965 Song fan and grandma Ruan can''t see each other. It''s not too much to say that they are thorns in each other''s eyes. When she saw that the doctor, the nurse and the original owner who she and Ruan Zheng could not wake up were held by grandma Ruan, she opened her eyes and smiled at grandma Ruan, her dislike for the original owner rose to a high level. As the midwife said, Ruan MI is her flesh and blood and her little lucky star. She knows that she loves her mother and that they are the closest people by blood. The original owner who is close to grandma Ruan is her nemesis. At this time, she married Ruan Zheng for more than a year. She didn''t stand firm. The Ruan family was still in the hands of grandma Ruan! She and Ruan Zheng have been considering how to ease the relationship with grandma Ruan so that grandma Ruan can give them both shares and control of the family, but Grandma Ruan doesn''t take them seriously at all. Song fan''s trouble was solved after seeing the intimate gesture of grandma Ruan and her little daughter. Before everyone had a house, she made a suggestion to Ruan Zheng. Grandma Ruan was angry with them and didn''t want to live with them. It would be too lonely to live alone in the old house. It''s better to hold a child and let Grandma Ruan keep it. It''s also harmful to accompany grandma Ruan instead of them. As for which one to send, she didn''t say. Ruan Zheng loves song fan wholeheartedly, and feels that song fan is considering everything for him and his family, so he agrees. I had a little trouble choosing children. Which one is suitable for grandma Ruan? Ruan Zheng looked at his eldest daughter and his youngest daughter. What he thought was that the doctors and nurses said that the eldest daughters were lucky stars. Song fan said that the eldest daughter loved her and didn''t let her suffer, and that the younger daughter was born not to cry and was close to grandma Ruan after waking up. Then he decided to report his little daughter to grandma Ruan. Hearing this decision, song fan was secretly happy, but he also pretended to be distressed and reluctant to give up the child. It was a piece of meat that fell off her body. Ruan Zheng spent half an hour calming the sad song fan, and then went to grandma Ruan. In this way, the original owner was abandoned without a name. Grandma Ruan fainted when she heard Ruan Zheng''s proposal! She knew that this was the evil plan of the poisonous woman song fan, and her dislike of song fan reached a high level. She was also extremely disappointed with Ruan Zheng, a son who was easily bewitched by women and so vicious that he used a baby. Grandma Ruan was disgusted with song fan and Ruan Zheng. She was not confident that she would give the original owner to such a person, so she arranged her own people to take care of the original owner and took it home after she was discharged from the hospital. Later, Ruan Zheng and song fan named their eldest daughter Ruan MI. They didn''t think of the original owner at all. Grandma Ruan took her and grandpa Ruan''s surnames and named the original owner "Ruan Tang". Song fan and Ruan Zheng seldom go to the old house. The original owner has never seen his biological parents several times since childhood. Grandma Ruan and her mother-in-law and aunt in the old house have always taken care of them. When the original owner was five years old, grandma Ruan held a grand birthday party for the original owner and invited many friends she made with Grandpa Ruan, except Ruan Zheng, song fan and Ruan MI. After the birthday party, many people outside knew that the Ruan twins were raised by grandma Ruan. The child who rarely appeared was called Ruan Tang. Song fan, who didn''t even know his daughter''s name, boasted that she had obtained the names of a pair of daughters, which meant "honey". I hope both daughters can live a safe and happy life without worry and sorrow. Chapter 966 In order to make the outside world think that grandma Ruan finally recognized her, and to obtain some benefits through grandma Ruan, song fan also found public relations to hype this matter, and tried to make himself a good mother and a qualified daughter-in-law. Grandma Ruan was disgusted by song fan and Ruan Zheng. She didn''t want the original owner to know the truth of her abandonment, so she didn''t expose song fan''s lies, but she tried her best to express her dislike for song fan, both on the surface and in private. Beat song fan in the face. Also let song fan become a laughing stock in the circle. From that period, song fan hated grandma Ruan, who did not look up to her from beginning to end. At the same time, he also hated the original owner, the little daughter who had not been raised for a day. In the past, she would act as if they loved the original owner, but after that, song fan simply broke the pot and directly exposed his nature. After birth, when the enemy, who had never been raised and cared for, needed a sacrifice, he did not hesitate to push out the original owner they had never loved. Grandma Ruan was in poor health. She got the news that song fan and Ruan Zheng planned to let Ruan Tang marry ye Jiting instead of Ruan MI. She planned to send her away, but she still followed the path of her son and daughter-in-law. In the original plot, the original owner died in a car accident before he arrived at the airport. Ruan Tang suspected that song fan had prepared two plans themselves. In the election, ye Jihua succeeded. Ye Jiting suddenly died. In this way, Ruan Tang would not be needed. Ruan Mi would naturally rush to marry. The next election is the failure of the murder plan. They use grandma Ruan to threaten the original owner so that the original owner can compromise. After entering Ye''s house, they can use the original owner to do a lot of things. When ye Jiting has anything, they can push it to the original owner. They can be innocent! ¡­¡­ "Tang Tang?" As soon as Ruan Tang arrived at the door, the people in the Ruan family''s old house found that an old man with silver hair was so surprised that he broke the cup. "Come on, Xiao Zhou, get the child in." the old man''s voice was shaking when he spoke. She thought it was a good way out for her to send her granddaughter abroad, that is, to save the child, but she regretted it as soon as she put her granddaughter on the bus. This granddaughter, who has been raised by her side for 22 years, has only one family member around her. She is lonely when she goes to a foreign country. When she thinks of that picture, she worries and regrets. As soon as I entered the house, several aunts who were still cleaning showed a happy smile when they saw Ruan Tang. Miss is not here these two days, and the house is a lot cleaner. Well, the family can be lively again, and the old lady won''t be so worried. "Aunt Zhou, where''s grandma?" Aunt Zhou took Ruan Tang and touched the back of her hand and pinched her fingers from time to time. She was surprised and happy: "the old lady is in the room. Seeing you from the monitoring, she was so excited that she smashed the cup... Hey, run slowly." "How dangerous the ground glass is. Let me see grandma." Looking at Ruan Tang who had run upstairs, aunt Zhou smiled and shook her head. At that time, the old lady only thought that the child was close to her eyes, so she took it to the poison woman of song fan and raised it. Who knows, it has been 22 years. Now, the child is about to graduate from college and enter the society, but in front of the old lady and them, she is like a child, arrogant, capricious, sincere and caring Ruan Tang went up and didn''t find anyone in the room. He ran to the study again. The old lady was there as expected. Before the old lady could say anything, she said angrily, "grandma insisted on driving me away, but you can''t take care of yourself when I go." In a word, grandma Ruan, who has been strong all her life, has red eyes. Chapter 967 If she was not sure, how could she put her little granddaughter abroad where she was unfamiliar. But Ruan is a fool. Song fan and Ruan MI are vicious. Once they really want to plan, their grandparents and grandchildren may not be able to save them. Time is tight, so she can only send her granddaughter away first. In case those animals do, and she has a chance, someone will help take care of Ruan Tang. But after all, I personally take care of the big, where can I really give up! "Grandma, I''m back, won''t you drive me away?" Ruan Tang cleaned up the glass debris. Aunt Zhou came up and heard this sentence, and her eyes were red for a moment. When Ruan Tang spoke, he looked into Grandma Ruan''s eyes. Grandma Ruan looked at those talking eyes. She was distressed, worried and tangled. Finally, she nodded: "grandma has never driven you away. This is our home." The child has been intelligent since childhood and has a strong temper. When he knows the calculations of those people, where will he leave her. Aunt Zhou also wanted to persuade her that grandma Ruan stopped her: "just, nothing can hide from us, Tangtang." Ruan Tang wiped his hands with a paper towel, sat down in the chair opposite grandma Ruan and said slowly, "I knew it on the road. You arranged the car for me. The driver changed a person and almost hit a big truck..." "What?" grandma Ruan and aunt Zhou were shocked and lost their blood color in a moment. If you hit a heavy truck, you won''t die, and you can''t have it all. That poisonous woman sincerely wants Ruan Tang''s life! Ruan Tang opened his cell phone and recorded: "grandma, listen to this first." Before the original owner died, song fan and Ruan Mi both called. Song fan used grandma Ruan''s safety to warn Ruan Tang not to act rashly, not to call the police, not to resist, and Ruan MI was just to show off. She and the original owner are twins, but they are raised separately. She has the love of her parents, but she is also jealous that Ruan Tang can get shares with the old lady and get the top contacts in the circle. Moreover, the adult ceremony of the original owner at the age of five, ten, especially 18, is personally organized by the old lady, and all the friends invited are her and grandpa Ruan''s close friends. The purpose is to let everyone know that Ruan Tang will not be worse than any child even without parents! Obviously, she was twins, but Ruan Tang didn''t invite her to her birthday party once. People outside made fun of her. She couldn''t get into the old lady''s eyes. Naturally, she was unwilling. She couldn''t meet several times a year, but every time she met, she would run and humiliate the original owner. Knowing that the accident might be the last chance for the original owner, he was so elated that he insulted and cursed Ruan Tang and the old lady impolitely on the phone Listening to the recording, not to mention grandma Ruan, aunt Zhou was so angry that her veins burst out on her face: "beast! This is an animal inferior to pigs and dogs. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Their mother and daughter are so crazy!" If Ruan Tang didn''t notice that there was a problem with the car, isn''t it now Aunt Zhou thought more and more angrily and scolded for a long time. Grandma Ruan''s anger is not to mention that she really hates song fan. Now, hearing that song fan threatened Ruan Tang with her and took the opportunity to murder Ruan Tang, and her decision almost made an irreparable mistake, grandma Ruan was as cold as falling into an ice river. She wanted to be kind and save face for her son in her own way, but she almost killed her closest granddaughter. Grandma Ruan regretted it, but she also strengthened her will. A family of inhuman animals always needs to be neat. Chapter 968 Ruan Tang threw out the news that he knew the truth, first to stay, and second to prepare an explanation in advance for his future actions. The biological mother wanted to kill her. The twin sister was the initiator. The father knew but did nothing These reasons are enough for her to deal with those people. After aunt Zhou and grandma Ruan''s mood eased a little, Ruan Tangcai said, "grandma, I was saved by the Lord of the Ye family. I''m also at the Ye family these two days. I''m afraid you''ll send me away when I come back, and I''m afraid the recording will stimulate you... Grandma, I don''t want to go. They treat us like this, and I''m not willing to go." "They can''t be cheap," said Aunt Zhou. She has been with the old lady for more than 40 years. She has deep feelings with the old lady and Ruan Tang. Where can she watch them being bullied by villains! Grandma Ruan was distressed and helpless: "I didn''t want you to get involved in this muddy water when I sent you away. Whether it''s the poisonous woman or Ruan MI, they are all cruel and unscrupulous lunatics, and your father... That bastard is soft hearted. She will not protect you. I''m old and afraid I can''t protect you." Ruan Tang''s eyes were very bright. With a convincing force, she held grandma Ruan''s hand and said, "you have protected me for 22 years. Now it''s my turn to protect you. You just need to hurt me more after I go home." "Silly child." grandma Ruan hasn''t experienced any big storms. She didn''t pay attention to the ox, ghost and snake god like song fan, but this person has a weakness when she is concerned. As soon as she is old, she dies, but her granddaughter can''t do anything. Ruan Tang smiled and hugged grandma Ruan with a soft voice: "grandma, you know I''m not a cowardly and stupid person. I didn''t want to quarrel with them before, but they want to put us on a dead end, and I can''t make them feel better." Her eyes changed and her voice was cold: "if you do something wrong, you will always pay a price." Grandma Ruan and aunt Zhou were stunned. When was Ruan Tang so impressive? However, when I thought of Ruan Tang''s visit to the gate of hell, I thought it was completely understandable that the rabbit bit when it was anxious. What''s more, Ruan Tang was never a rabbit that can recognize people! Ruan Tang said everything to this, and grandma Ruan didn''t stop: "I can promise your requirements, but one thing, don''t get involved in danger. You must protect yourself." "I promise," said Ruan Tang, taking the opportunity to feel grandma Ruan''s pulse. After all, the old lady is old, and her physical condition can be expected to decline, but it is Ruan Zheng, song fan and Ruan Mi who are depressed and become ill. Fortunately, she hasn''t been poisoned yet, and her body can be taken care of slowly. If there is no accident, it''s no problem to keep the old lady alive until she is 100 years old. "What''s the matter, Tangtang?" grandma Ruan came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine and her husband was a famous old traditional Chinese medicine. She was very sensitive to Ruan Tang''s technique. As soon as she asked, aunt Zhou immediately became nervous: "what''s the matter? Is the old lady all right? Or... Poisonous woman! That vicious woman threatened you with the old lady. Do you doubt that she had done something to the old lady?" Grandma Ruan looked very angry when she heard the speech. She was so angry that she almost forgot what the poisonous mother and daughter said. They not only wanted to kill Ruan Tang, but also gave her a ride! Well, that''s great! This is her good son''s wife and daughter who would rather break with her! Chapter 969 At the end of the pulse, Ruan Tang said, "the prescription grandma took before should be changed. In addition, the family should pay more attention. Song fan''s words mean either to start on the medicine or to use his hands and feet in the diet. We can''t give her any chance." Unless, according to the plan, the perpetrator is sent to prison! Aunt Zhou suddenly said, "no wonder, I said, why did the vicious woman who didn''t even bother to play a play suddenly propose to come home to see you and the old lady, and said that we are all women working inside and outside. What can''t be relied on? It was the idea to introduce reliable people." "Daydreaming!" Ruan Tang sneered. The intention is so obvious, it''s really confident! Grandma Ruan was so angry that she kept her head down and blew her eyelids. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but her fingers fiddling with the Buddha beads had stopped. After a long time, she said, "sugar, don''t worry. Grandma won''t let you marry ye Jiting. I appreciate the child, but he has inconvenient legs and feet. After all, he is not a good man... Grandma will find a young talent who can match our sugar!" Ruan Tang was stunned. He didn''t expect to know so many secrets. The old lady''s first consideration was her life. Who could be unmoved by this love? "Grandma, I''m not in a hurry to get married, and... Ye Jiting''s legs may also have a chance to recover." Ruan Downton thought about ye Jiting''s death. After all, he didn''t hide: "ye Jiting is also a poor man. She is in the same situation as us." After ye Jiting''s parents died in an accident and ye''s father died of worry and illness, a lot of things happened to ye Jiting. The disability of his legs caused by the car accident is the biggest one. People in the circle suspect that ye Jiting''s car accident was caused by the Ye family. It''s easy to see, but without evidence, it doesn''t count. After ye Jiting''s car accident, he endured for two years, and then sent the Ye family to prison and drove them out of the country at one fell swoop. It may not be that he didn''t mean to avenge his legs. "What do you mean?" grandma Ruan knew about ye Jiting, but she didn''t know more about the Ye family. Ruan Tang said, "Ye Jihua, the only son of the second room of the Ye family, who always shows the scenery of Ji Yue, is secretly trying to win ye Jiting''s position... Moreover, he and Ruan MI are lovers..." Ruan Tang didn''t say death, but Grandma Ruan immediately thought of a lot of things. Ye Jihua is a member of the second room of the Ye family. He has always pretended to be uninterested in power, probably to paralyze ye Jiting and the rest of the Ye family. Ye Jiting was disabled after a car accident, And Ruan MI, who doesn''t know her ambition? One wants to take charge of the Ye family, and the other, like her scheming mother, tries to marry into gaomen. The Ye family is looking forward to ye Jiting''s sudden death, while the Ruan family wishes Ruan Tang had never been born These two unscrupulous things come together to achieve the goal. Ye Jiting''s situation is really as dangerous as Ruan Tang. Grandma Ruan suddenly woke up: "do you mean they are going to do the same and kill ye Jiting?" Ruan Tang whispered, "I guess too. If ye Jiting dies, Ruan Mi naturally doesn''t have to marry. In this way, all the problems can be solved directly." After a pause, she sneered: "but if they can''t kill ye Jiting and want to get the benefits of marriage from the Ye family, they will certainly use me and think that if I am threatened to marry, I can listen to them and murder ye Jiting..." Chapter 970 Grandma Ruan patted the table angrily. The marriage between the Ye family and the Ruan family was proposed by master Ye. At that time, the Ye family was powerful. Grandpa Ruan, as a doctor, helped the Ye family many times. In order to be grateful and help the Ruan family, master Ye proposed the marriage between the two families. Over the years, the Ruan family has been taken care of by the Ye family. Outsiders will give the Ruan family three thin noodles in the face of the Ye family. The business of the Ruan family can grow because of the relationship of the Ye family. All these benefits are enjoyed by Ruan Zheng, song fan and Ruan Mi''s family. They enjoy all the benefits brought by the marriage, but they don''t have the spirit of contract at all. Instead, they want to murder for money and avoid future trouble! It''s inhuman. To tell you the truth, ye Jiting has rarely appeared at any time except for the company affairs since the car accident. He is a more reclusive person than his original owner. He may not even be interested in knowing who Ruan MI is. How could he want to marry. But other members of the Ye family, including Ye''s shareholders, and most importantly, Ruan Zheng and song fan, will not agree to invalidate the marriage. Before ye Jihua took that seat, if they want to make huge profits from the Ye family, they must maintain an alliance with ye Jiting, the eldest son of the big house. Once you break the contract, you get the difference between heaven and earth overnight. For Ruan Zheng, who is false and honest, and song fan, who is greedy for power and wealth, it is undoubtedly a human tragedy! In this case, in order to achieve their goals, their means, ambition, ruthlessness and ruthlessness show up one by one. Ruan Tang told grandma Ruan all this just to make her mentally prepared. She wanted to seek justice for the original owner. But Grandma Ruan is stronger than she thought, and her feelings for Ruan Zheng''s son are even weaker. She was silent for a long time and finally said, "no matter what you do, don''t dirty your hands." Without mentioning Ruan Zheng, it seems that Ruan Zheng has really worn away all expectations and hopes. After receiving so much information at once, grandma Ruan needs to organize and think. At this time, she often likes to sit alone in her study. That''s grandpa Ruan''s habit. Ruan Tang and aunt Zhou knew very well, so they left later. "Tangtang, I''ve been hungry and thin for two days. I''ll make you what you want to eat." she said and took Ruan Tang to check, "I was surprised by those animals with human face and animal heart. I forgot. Are you hurt? Do they still look for you?" Ruan Tang shook his head: "at that time, I was afraid they had other plans and were afraid of being found. I turned off my mobile phone. Today, I decided to tell Grandma the truth before I opened it." Aunt Zhou is still worried about the recording. She patted her heart and said happily, "fortunately, luckily you didn''t have an accident, otherwise the family will be scattered." The old lady loved Ruan Tang so much that one had an accident and the other could be better. "Or change the number? They won''t find you." aunt Zhou said. Ruan Tang smiled helplessly: "if they really want to check, the number is the same. Since they have decided to showdown, I''m not afraid of them." Aunt Zhou responded and said with a smile: "yes, we still have recordings in our hands. Even if they can''t be used as all evidence and can''t make them pay the price, they can always delay for a while. I really want to think of a all-round plan to catch them all!" Ruan Tang was amused and said, "yes, clean them up." Chapter 971 Although the housekeeper and servant of the Ye family are respectful and obedient to the Ruan family, they still have to be more comfortable. Whether aunt Zhou or other aunts, Ruan Tang, who is young as their daughter, is full of maternal love. In the old house, they are doing all kinds of things, big and small. No matter what it is to repair the circuit or the toilet sewer, they can do well. The whole old house, that is, the driver is a man, but he doesn''t live in the old house at all. Song fan wanted to borrow a house and a woman in the old house and put in several eye lines. She knew that her behavior would arouse suspicion of grandma Ruan. But she had secure to rely on it. Now, Ruan Tang broke the window paper, and the people and atmosphere in the old house suddenly became tense. Aunt Zhou has been busy, installing monitoring, the kitchen and the old lady''s study bedroom are the top priority. Ruan Tang stayed at home for a day. When he accompanied the old lady for a walk in the evening, song fan called. Ruan Tang looked at the old lady who finally calmed down and quietly turned off his cell phone. Back to the room, as soon as she opened it, it was song fan''s text message, threatening her not to play tricks, otherwise it would look good to her. Ruan Tang was really convinced. Where did song fan come from? He was confident that the original owner would not take her to court by text message and recording? By the grace of fertility? Do you really think the original owner is grateful to her for giving birth to her? Oh. How stupid and bad! "Host, don''t you go back to Ye''s house?" 477 asked. Referring to the Ye family, Ruan Tang suddenly thought of a question: "baby, I suddenly remembered, did the Ye family know ye Jihua and Ruan Mi''s plan long ago? They didn''t think of me as Ruan MI at that time, did they?" 477 after thinking about it, it seems that it is true. He said sadly, "host, you''re not the only one who has a problem, and my memory is mixed. However, I remember it as soon as you say it. After you entered Ye''s house, Lao Zhong first asked ''Miss Ruan Tang''." Moreover, he added that you would come if Sir said you would. Ruan Tang knew clearly. Sure enough, ye Jiting had some problems! 477 explained to Ruan Tang and went to find their Creator. His data was definitely manipulated by people, otherwise how could there be a problem! Ruan Tang didn''t think about anything and slept until dawn. The next day, after having breakfast with the old lady, Ruan Tang proposed to go back to Ye''s house. The old lady was very puzzled: "have you seen ye Jiting?" She thinks Ruan Tang and ye Jiting have reached an agreement to deal with Ye Jihua and Ruan Mi together. Ruan Tang shook his head: "not yet, but I have this plan. Ye Jiyue, ye Jiting''s brother, learned medicine in order to cure his leg. Once he had an accident, ye Jiyue will be bullied by the Ye family and other people who hold high and trample low. To tell the truth, I''m afraid he wants a result more than we do." The old lady gave a cry and stared at Ruan Tang for a few seconds: "you can join hands and never marry. Ye Jiting is a good man, but those legs... Even if the Ye family has money and potential to hire servants and doctors, people as her wife have to bear a lot of things. I sympathize with ye Jiting''s encounter, but I''m also a very selfish grandmother. My granddaughter can''t marry him." Her granddaughter, protected by her for the first 22 years, can only be happy for the rest of her life. Chapter 972 Before Ruan Tang arrived at Ye''s house, the solemn and luxurious door of Ye''s house had been slowly opened. It seemed that he knew she would come back long ago. Ruan Tang looked up and just saw a shadow. It''s in the room where she lived. She couldn''t help but curl her lips. Now she has learned to play tricks. "Miss Ruan, you can come back." Lao Zhong, aunt fan and others saw Ruan Tang as if they had seen the Savior. Their eyes lit up one by one, more enthusiastic than those in the Ruan family who watched Ruan Tang grow up. Ruan Tang glanced at several people without expression and directly asked, "your master is at home, isn''t he?" If she doesn''t see her this time, she will avenge herself alone and won''t take him to play. Lao Zhong: " He subconsciously looked upstairs, but his neck deviated and thought of something, revealing an embarrassed smile. They have long said that if Mr. likes Miss Ruan Tang, he should pursue it generously. His husband is better than anyone in other aspects except his legs are disabled. But Mr. Tang didn''t know what was going on. He was so concerned about Miss Ruan Tang, but he didn''t see her. That''s awkward. "He''s at home, but he doesn''t want to see me, does he?" Ruan Tang asked again. The old clock is even more embarrassed. Sir, I don''t want to see it. It''s clear that I''m possessed. Otherwise, how could I look at the picture of Miss Ruan Tang. In particular, some of the photos sent by the secretary were actually Ruan Mi''s. Mr. found the difference at a glance and asked people to destroy the photo in disgust. Before waiting for an answer, Ruan Tang also put away his politeness: "well, I''ll go first and see you later." Whoever he is. No pull down! "Miss Ruan Tang..." "Let her come up..." The two voices sounded at the same time, and Lao Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Zhong may have low self-esteem because of his injured legs, but fortunately, he is not stupid and knows what to do. Ruan Tangli also ignored: "no, I''m going." She wanted to drive out, but found the door of Ye''s house closed automatically again. At this time, I heard the concerned voice of old Zhong respectfully: "Sir, why are you down?" "Cough..." ye Jiting coughed twice. He seemed to be in poor health. "I won''t come down. You won''t even take care of the guests?" Lao Zhong and aunt fan both showed innocent expressions. Where can they not take care of people? It is clear that someone pinched Niuniu and prevented them from pleasing the future wife. Ruan Tang also rolled his eyes silently. He didn''t show up. He threw the pot first-class. "Miss Ruan..." ye Jiting looked at Ruan Tang again and said in a very weak voice, "I can''t entertain you. I''m sorry. I apologize to you personally. Can I stay?" Hearing the sound, Ruan Tang turned back. She has seen many beautiful men, but if they are too beautiful, they will lose some of their original temperament. The person in front of him, ye Jiting, was not like that at all. He is a very attractive man. People can''t open their eyes at all, but they can''t ignore the fierce and disturbing momentum of his superiors, which makes people unconsciously feel a sense of awe. Today, he was wearing black trousers and white shirt. The two buttons on the shirt were unbuttoned, revealing the same eye-catching clavicle as his face, but when he looked carefully, it seemed that there was something like a scar. Without waiting for Ruan Tang to confirm, he tilted his head, and his shirt moved with it. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Anyway, it blocked the small scar. Chapter 973 Ruan Tang did not pay attention to the clavicle, but found that ye Jiting''s eyes seemed to dodge. After being grabbed, he looked flustered. Coupled with his hair, which seemed to have only been washed for a short time, with a little damp smell and slightly messy hair, he instantly switched his previous image of being beautiful, deep or domineering, but gave people a very moving sense of youth. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t look very good. There was a morbid white on his face, and there was no blood on his lips. Even his eyes were very tired, as if he had used up most of his strength. Of course, Ruan Tang didn''t miss the tip of his reddish ears. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t speak but stared at himself, ye Jiting''s heartbeat missed half a beat again. He adjusted his breathing and repeated: "before, I was not polite. Please don''t take Miss Ruan to heart and stay for a chat." Lao Zhong and aunt fan then apologized. "It''s all our fault. Miss Ruan, don''t blame Mr. Ruan. He''s unwell and can''t see customers. We hid you." "Will miss Ruan stay? Last time I saw you eat very delicious. If you don''t come, no one will eat what I usually cook." Aunt Fan said as if no one in the Ye family ate. Ruan Tang: " Ye Jiting also looked at her and clearly didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed to be able to speak and said he hoped she could stay. "Host, there are steps. Let''s go down," 477 said. Ruan Tang: "......" She coughed and said reluctantly, "how can I not give the old man face? I respect the old man most." "Oh, that''s good. Then I''ll prepare lunch. I knew you would come, but I baked snacks in advance. You must taste it later!" said Aunt fan and left happily. Lao Zhong also said, "I''ll keep the room for you. I have to go to the kitchen to help Lao Fan, Miss Ruan, sir. Please take care of it." "..." Ruan Tang thought that he was just kicking his nose and face. As a result, he slipped away faster than anyone else. Ye Jiting said at this time, "the sun is big outside. Go in." When he got down, the wheelchair was under his control. Although Lao Zhong said that on purpose just now, he didn''t really want Ruan Tang to do anything. "I''ll come." Ruan Tang pushed his wheelchair and made up another knife. "I take good care of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled." Ye Jiting: " Does this really treat him as a vulnerable disabled person, or is he angry and retaliating for his previous deliberate concealment? After entering Ye''s house, Ruan Tang noticed a problem. Ye Jiting had been in a wheelchair, but he didn''t see any access upstairs. Carrying a wheelchair up the stairs, it is impossible for a man with great strength to go up without two people. Is there a problem or no problem with ye Jiting''s leg? "Miss Ruan, do you want to go in the living room or..." ye Jiting looked up at her slightly. He was also very strange. It was like an omen. A voice in his heart said that Ruan Tang would have an accident that day. As a result, Ruan Tang''s car had a problem. Later, he thought Ruan Tang would come to him. As a result, Ruan Tang went to the Ye''s house and said impolitely that she would be the mistress of the Ye''s house in the future. Then he lived down. In the past two days when Ruan Tang came home, he had been thinking about what was going on. After living for so many years, he doesn''t know what ability he has to predict the future, otherwise his parents won''t die, his grandfather won''t die, and he won''t be disabled in a car accident. But when I met Ruan Tang, there was no logical reason for everything. Chapter 974 Ruan Tang simply let go of his wheelchair and went directly to the side hall to sit down. The location is cool, and sitting by the window, you can see all kinds of flowers planted in the backyard. It''s charming and eye-catching. Ye Jiting was a little confused by Ruan Tang''s behavior, so for a long time, he shook his head funny and followed him with his wheelchair. Ruan Tang put one hand on the table, his palm resting on his chin, and the other hand carefully tested the dew on the roses in the vase with his index finger. It seems that Ruan Tangcai didn''t lift his head when he heard what he said: "you are so weak, you plant so many flowers, and your mind is so heavy. Shouldn''t you grow up drinking dew?" Ye Jiting: " So why did he think Ruan Tang would like him and want to marry him? Obviously, she is still a child who likes fantasy. People like Ji Yue are more mature than Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t care if she didn''t get an answer. She played alone for a while before she said to ye Jiting, "I said I''m Ruan Tang. You believe it. It''s because the Ruan twins incident is not big enough. Have you heard of it or can you really recognize me?" Ye Jiting was stunned when he heard the speech. The Ruan twins incident began when song fan hyped and paid attention to the five-year-old Ruan Tang''s birthday party and was beaten in the face by the old lady. Later, people in the circle always like to evaluate the sisters together, saying that Ruan MI has been with her parents since childhood, and her mentality must be healthier and more sunny than Ruan Tang. Moreover, she studied medicine in college, adhered to the Ruan family style and family motto, and engraved kindness and fraternity in her heart like the Ruan family''s ancestors. In addition, Ruan MI has a sweet mouth. Usually, song fan often holds banquets, invites wives to parties, and finds Ruan Mi many little sisters with interests. Ruan Mi''s reputation of being approachable and popular spread again. And Ruan Tang, following the old lady who lost her husband, lived in seclusion and went out, and he couldn''t see anyone on weekdays. People in the school say that Ruan Tang is arrogant, slow and impolite, dislikes the poor and loves the rich. All the people around her are high-ranking people such as the LV family and the Lin family. Other people who want to make friends with her can''t even talk. Except for class time, Ruan Tang never stays in the school. Compared with Ruan MI, Ruan Tang''s reputation is much worse. But the people who make friends with her are getting higher and higher. They are the kind that many people can''t reach by stepping on the ladder. When they were not even qualified for jealousy, they fell in favor of Ruan MI and thought that Ruan Tang was no better than Ruan MI, who studied excellent people, was beautiful and sweet. Ye Jiting doesn''t have much time to care about the Ruan family. However, because the two families are related by marriage, those people in the business field occasionally mention the Ruan family when they see him, thinking that if they boast too much about Ruan MI, they will get benefits. Others like to say that Ruan MI is good, but he likes to listen to Ruan Tang most. A boy who investigated Ruan Tang''s life experience and wanted to be a phoenix man confessed to her. At the end of class, the students were all outside. It seemed that it was for moral kidnapping that Ruan Tang agreed. After the boy said some exaggerated advertising words, he asked the students to help her ask Ruan Tang whether he agreed to be his girlfriend or not. As a result, Ruan Tang asked on the spot whether the man would clean the room, wash, cook, buy vegetables and take care of the children. I confused everyone on the spot and didn''t understand what she meant. Ruan Tang said that the boy liked her and was willing to do anything for her. It must be no problem to be a househusband and nanny. She had no problem raising a man whether she worked or not. In the end, of course, it didn''t work. Ruan Tang accepted the rumors of Gao Leng''s arrogance. The boy was punctured and ran away embarrassed, and he never appeared in front of Ruan Tang again. Chapter 975 After this incident, Ruan Tang''s remarks once became a hot topic. With the deliberate guidance of song fan and Ruan MI, the external evaluation of Ruan Tang was no worse. In particular, those who made a little money and asked women to quit their jobs and work hard at home as nannies were directly poked into their humble and sensitive self-esteem and jumped out to accuse Ruan Tang one by one. But Ruan Tang still goes her own way. Anyway, it is said that she is arrogant and domineering, so she simply sits down to these rumors, so that those people don''t even have to say rumors. This is what a partner said. At that time, the big bellied man praised Ruan Mi as before. In order to highlight Ruan Mi''s good and congratulate ye Jiting on how good his fiancee was, he held it and stepped on it and said this "scandal" of Ruan Tang. After that night, ye Jiting asked someone to stop his cooperation with the company. No one knows how much he wants to see that picture with his own eyes! Another time, it was said that a girl wanted Ruan Tang to take her to a very high-end banquet on the pretext of increasing her knowledge and contacts, but no matter how nice it was, the real purpose could be seen at a glance. It was a banquet held by a relative of the LV family. Grandma Ruan, Grandpa Ruan and the LV family were close friends. Ruan Tang and LV Qingli, the daughter of the LV family, were good friends. They were very familiar with the LV family''s behavior style and hospitality. Naturally, they wouldn''t take people to disturb the venue, so they refused on the spot. The girl was rejected and lost face. She hated Ruan Tang. Thinking of some rumors she had heard in the past, she found Ruan Mi who was better than Ruan Tang everywhere. Ruan MI has been spoiled by her parents since childhood. Naturally, she doesn''t look at people who are inferior to her in family background and appearance. She didn''t want to help, but when she heard that the girl''s tone was full of complaints and dislikes for Ruan Tang, she agreed. Ruan MI, Ruan Zheng and song fan are coquettish. Ruan Tang went to the party and she didn''t have a chance to go. Isn''t everyone in the circle laughing at Ruan Tang''s noble status? This is what song fan sees most. The couple wasted their efforts and got the invitation letter. Ruan Mi asked her parents to go first that day, while she took the girl with her. Ruan Tang and LV Qingli were bumped into at the banquet. The girl couldn''t hold her breath, especially Ruan MI. The two men thought they were superior to others when they were at the party. They had no fear and faced all kinds of provocations against Ruan Tang. As a result, they were completely ignorant the next second. Because Ruan Tang found the old lady and grandma Ruan of the LV family and complained about her injustice. Someone bullied her, saying that she was abandoned by her parents, that she was not qualified to attend the banquet, that the LV family was getting lower and lower, and even anyone could be invited. It was a joke in the circle. Grandma Ruan slapped Ruan MI on the spot. She dared to provoke her baby granddaughter. She was clearly a close sister by blood. She even instigated outsiders to bully her family. It was really rude. Ruan MI was frightened when she saw grandma Ruan, and slapped her silly. The girl was directly frightened, but no one said anything about her. The old lady of the LV family directly greeted LV Qingli''s father and asked him to invite Ruan MI, who didn''t like the LV family, and her parents and friends out. In the future, the three of them had better not appear at the LV family''s occasions. Song fan and Ruan Zhengzheng talked to others, so they were politely invited out by the LV family. After that, what happened that day spread to all circles in Yanjing. The three members of the song fan family once again became a joke. Chapter 976 When ye Jiting heard the story, he was drinking, because he couldn''t help choking. When you are strong and resourceful, you can persuade the "suitor" with bad heart to retreat in one sentence. When you are weak and poor, you will never bear those tears. How can such a flexible girl not be attractive? Ye Jiting always thought that Ruan Tang was the best and the most interesting. Of course, ye Jiting can''t tell Ruan Tang that his understanding of her comes from these small stories. He thought carefully and replied, "we''ve met more than once." Because he is surrounded by some successful businessmen who have cooperated with the Ye family or some people in the political and cultural circles, and Ruan Tang is always with LV Qingli and some young ladies and men who play well. Whenever he wants to see Ruan Tang in person, she is always surrounded by those old men and women, and there is no chance to communicate at all. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows. Ye Jiting may have a good impression of the original owner? Ye Jiting didn''t know what he said wrong, but he obviously noticed that Ruan Tang''s mood fluctuated and his eyes were subtle. That doesn''t bode well. Ye Jiting was remembering what he said wrong. He heard Ruan Tang say coldly, "Oh, I don''t remember." Her memory is not quite right anyway. Ye Jiting: " Sure enough, Ruan Tang was unhappy, but why? Ye Jiting is still thinking about this problem, but Ruan Tang doesn''t want to stay. She can deal with the family alone. In addition, ye Jihua doesn''t have a little pressure. What do you want to do with ye Jiting? Ye Jiting experienced a bad heart, but she didn''t cause it. There''s no need to sympathize or pity. What a mistake to be here! "Mr. Ye, I came here today to pick up a thing left last time. Can I go to the guest room now?" asked Ruan Tang. Ye Jiting said it was his bedroom, but he wisely didn''t expose it: "yes, you can come here at any time." Ruan Tang said coldly, "no, I don''t have much time." Ye Jiting: "then you have time to come. Welcome at any time." Ruan Tang: "thank you." When Lao Zhong came out with aunt fan''s newly cut cake, he didn''t see Ruan Tang, and his face showed an expression of hatred for iron and steel. He put the cake on the table and said helplessly, "Sir, how did you let Miss Ruan go?" It''s not easy for the family to become a little popular. It''s not easy to have someone who can eat. It''s gone again. Hey! Ye Jiting was very innocent: "she was suddenly unhappy. How do I know what''s going on." Lao Zhong: " He turned his white eyes and said, "I see, you are the kind of person who is often said by the young master of Lao Li''s family next door. Girls want to be coaxed. You look so serious all day. Facing other people''s charming little girls is as happy as holding a transnational conference and facing a group of foxes?" People who are nearly 30 years old not only don''t know how to please girls, but also can''t even reflect. This is not a typical solitary student! Ye Jiting thought carefully. His look was really not gentle enough. But he doesn''t think he wants to pretend to be gentle. Ruan Tang is Ruan Tang, not someone else. How can he be afraid of him? What he wondered was why Ruan Tang was suddenly angry Thinking of this, the strange feeling in ye Jiting''s heart came out again. Why is he so confident in Ruan Tang. Chapter 977 When Ruan Tang came down, Lao Zhong was still teaching ye Jiting love skills. When he heard the voice, he suddenly stopped again. "Miss Ruan, is it because we didn''t treat you well? Why did you come here and leave?" Lao Zhong looked forward to it as soon as he came up. "Lao Fan is still cooking. If you want to leave, no one in the family should eat. Even if you really want to leave, you should have a meal." Ruan Tang: " You can''t stay. But people work hard to cook and don''t respect people if they don''t eat? 477 it is rare for Ruan Tang to be so tangled. He reminded: "host, it''s just a meal, and it won''t delay things. Why wronged his stomach." He was as confused as ye Jiting, but he subconsciously felt that he should be advised. Ruan Tang: " Is she going down this step or not? "Miss Ruan, Lao Zhong and aunt fan are looking forward to you staying for dinner. If I say something wrong and make you unhappy, I''ll change it." ye Jiting said. Lao Zhong closed his eyes in despair. They expect, sir. Don''t you expect? There is no future in this way! Plus 477 is still persuading, and Ruan Tang really can''t give up food. She said, "well, you can''t live up to the old man''s wishes." The old clock gave ye Jiting a cheering look, turned around and went to the kitchen happily. When Ruan Tang wanted to sit down, she found some sweat beads floating on ye Jiting''s forehead. She frowned and put her suitcase aside. She couldn''t bear to say, "stretch out your wrist." Ye Jiting: "hmm?" What will Ruan Tang do to him? "Stretch out your wrist and I''ll give you a pulse," said Ruan Tang. For his sake, he doesn''t care about others. Ye Jiting was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t know that Ruan Tang would be good at medicine, but he honestly stretched out his wrist. Ruan Tang felt his pulse and said, "today you look very painful. Did you have a leg injury?" Ye Jiting didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so direct, but he didn''t want others to sympathize with him as a loser. Ruan Tang was so magnanimous and treated him as an equal, but he was the most comfortable in his heart. "Well, that''s right," said Ye Jiting. Ye Jiting''s car accident was caused by Ye''s family. After the accident, he did not get timely treatment, the operation was not perfect, and the subsequent recovery did not keep up. He was worried and depressed. All kinds of reasons led to the current results. However, it can also be thought that ye Jiting was seriously injured in a car accident at that time, but he still had to guard the Ye family and ye Jiyue and defend his power status. Only in this way can he have the capital to fight with his enemies. Where is he in the mood to recover from his injury. Moreover, he dealt with most of the people involved in the car accident in just two years, leaving the Ye Jihua family as the culprit of shooting others. It is obvious that his efforts and planning in the past two years are indispensable. Ruan Tang finished his pulse and said with some heaviness, "do you believe me?" Ye Jiting looked at her. There was no doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "believe it." Ruan Tang was very funny: "have you heard of my reputation outside?" Everyone said that Ruan Mi inherited the Ruan family''s talent in medicine and had a kind heart. Only then did she enter the Medical University. And she, with no inkling, arrogance, no learning and no skills, ate and waited for death by relying on grandma Ruan, had no benevolent heart, and knew nothing about medical skills, so she fooled around in the history department. Except for grandma Ruan, aunt Zhou and LV Qingli, few people know the original owner''s efforts in traditional Chinese medicine. But ye Jiting believed her. Chapter 978 Ruan Tang could see that ye Jiting said he believed her, not the original owner or something. The pure trust in the eyes of Shangye Jiting suddenly made her feel funny. So many worlds have learned to be jealous. "Oh, I''m in charge of your two legs," said Ruan Tang. Ye Jiting didn''t seem to understand: "what are you talking about?" Ruan Tang said, "I just need you to bear the pain like that in the car accident again, but after the operation, I must take care of it myself, acupuncture and massage, and use my prescription to decoct the medicine until you completely recover." Then she added: "but you should understand that this process is very painful, and it is impossible to recover as healthy as when there was no accident." Ye Jiting understood this, but there was only a blank in her mind. Can his leg be cured? Over the past eight years, he did not know how many doctors he had seen, western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine, and even some folk prescriptions, but there was no improvement. Ruan Tang unexpectedly said that his legs could be better He wanted to ask Ruan Tang if it was true, but before he asked, he had got the answer from Ruan Tang''s serious and focused look. Ye Jiting couldn''t believe it or expect anything, but at this moment, he really had hope! He held his unconscious leg tightly in one hand and the armrest of his wheelchair in the other, for fear that he would do something because he was too excited. But as soon as he opened his mouth, his voice trembled uncontrollably: "can my legs really be cured?" Ruan Tang looked at it and felt sad. She nodded. "Trust me and you''ll be cured." Ye Jiting suddenly smiled. His smile was bitter and difficult, and his voice was even more bitter: "I believe you can cure it. I don''t need to go back to a more healthy time..." As long as he can walk upright again, take care of his own life and let Ji Yue no longer worry. "That''s good. For the time being, I still need to observe your situation and formulate an operation plan according to your physical condition. There are many places that need your cooperation, as well as the operating room. I don''t want to go to the hospital or be too ostentatious..." Before Ruan Tang finished, ye Jiting said thoughtfully, "I know, I understand, I will arrange the operating room and everything I need, and I won''t tell others the secret of your excellent medical skills." He said the rumors were untrustworthy. Ruan Tang was not without talent, but simply disdained to fight for that name. This is the real doctor. Seeing that he was on the road, Ruan Tang also smiled: "well, that''s it. I''ll leave it to you." "Miss Ruan, can I call your name?" ye Jiting stared at her for a while and suddenly asked. Ruan Tang looked at her innocently: "did I say not to call her name? You know, Miss Ruan is recognized by the outside world as Ruan MI. In fact, I''m not miss Ruan, I''m just Ruan Tang." That''s interesting. She is neither the original owner nor Miss Ruan. She is just her, Ruan Tang! Ye Jiting didn''t know whether he heard it or not, but his look was very sincere and his tone was very cautious: "I know, you''re just Ruan Tang." Ruan Tang: " So does this product have any memory about them? Sometimes he thought ye Jiting knew everything and even doubted whether ye Jiting was an alien vampire, but sometimes he thought he was just too pure. That gave her an illusion that he actually retained some memories like her. Chapter 979 Ruan Tang promised to cure ye Jiting''s legs, which is essential. He hit himself in the face. Ruan Tang was a little embarrassed. And ye Jiting is thinking about something else. Ruan Tang governs her legs and runs back and forth all day. It''s too troublesome, so she has reason to stay. People have to prepare daily necessities and clothes for Ruan Tang. "There are many flowers in the backyard. Do you want to see them?" asked ye Jiting. He thought it was good for two people to stay like this, but he was afraid that Ruan Tang would feel bored. Ruan Tangzheng lamented that he had become a fickle person. When he heard the invitation, he nodded. Ye Jiting''s mother is a flower lover. Flowers were planted in the open space where there was no special use at home, but after their husband and wife died in an accident, the Ye family had accidents one after another, and no one was in the mood to care about those flowers again. After ye Jiting''s leg was hurt, the only thing that supported him was hatred, except ye Jiyue''s brother. His whole person seemed to live in the dark. In order to change ye Jiting''s mood, Lao Zhong and aunt fan planted many flowers at home, hoping that he could see beautiful colors and the side of hope. Ye Jiting once didn''t think that flowers could affect him, and now he doesn''t think so. The difference is that the people who can affect him probably appear. In the last world, Qi Xuechen''s Yun family can raise many precious flowers and trees. There are no less than one million pots of orchids in modern times. In the Yun family, it is as common as the pot of pickles in the kitchen. At that time, Ruan Tang understood why Qi Xuechen, who was also a super millionaire in modern times, would also be influenced by the cloud family in ancient times. After decades together, even she learned a lot. Ye Jiting also knew something about the dead Mrs. Ye''s love of flowers. The two talked about this topic for a long time. Old clock came and told them to have lunch. When he heard the talk and laughter in the garden pavilion, he was almost moved to cry. Sir is enlightened. If there were a hostess in the house, it would not be so quiet in the future. After lunch, Ruan Tang said he wanted to go back, but ye Jiting didn''t stop. Anyway, they still had a chance to meet. He called the assistant and asked the assistant and Lao Zhong to take Ruan Tang home in person. Then he explained the details to grandma Ruan and asked about Ruan Tang''s preferences, so as to prepare all the necessary supplies for her. Qi Xuechen plans to let Ruan Tang stay permanently, but Ruan Tang has to decoct medicine for the old lady to see a doctor before she gets better. It''s impossible to stay at Ye''s house all the time. When he got home, the assistant chose a car or two from ye Jiting''s garage, which was not too high-profile after driving several times. Most people can''t recognize it. Therefore, the three members of the song fan family who were blocked outside the Ruan family and let people see a joke left. When they left in a hurry, they didn''t find that they and Ruan Tang missed it. It was Ruan Tang who showed a sneer when he saw Ruan Zheng''s car. The assistant and Lao Zhong recognized that it was Ruan''s car. After seeing Ruan Tang''s smile, they felt that something was wrong. However, neither of them said that they sent Ruan Tang home. Lao Zhong explained the reason to grandma Ruan. When he heard that Ruan Tang was going to cure ye Jiting''s legs, she might stay at Ye''s house in the future. Grandma Ruan noticed that it was not very good. She just said she wouldn''t marry Tangtang to ye Jiting. Tangtang will cure her legs. Isn''t it that Tangtang really likes ye Jiting? Well, it''s hard to do. If ye Jiting''s leg can''t be cured, won''t Tangtang have to take care of him all his life? Chapter 980 Lao Zhong saw grandma Ruan''s consideration. As an elder, he fully understood grandma Ruan''s idea. It''s a pity to think of their husband. If those legs are good, how can they be treated differently by everyone. Grandma Ruan doesn''t want Ruan Tang to suffer in the future, but she appreciates ye Jiting. He agrees that Ruan Tang used to cure his legs, but she doesn''t need to buy clothes. Her granddaughter shouldn''t spend money on others. Lao Zhong said that this was what they should do. Ruan Tang also treated ye Jiting''s legs. This is a kindness that I can''t repay. Grandma Ruan was afraid that he would say anything more, so she quickly interrupted Lao Zhong''s words and thanked him for his kindness. Just remember this love. If Ruan Tang has something to do in the future, as long as the Ye family tries their best to help her and protect her. Grandma Ruan didn''t enter the oil and salt. Lao Zhong knew that it was better to go too far than to go too far. The two began the business mutual blowing mode again. After leaving Ruan''s house, Lao Zhong breathed a long sigh of relief. Now, I can only pray for the rebirth of Miss Ruan''s miracle doctor and cure their husband''s legs. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Mr. Ruan to marry his sweetheart back! The assistant reported the situation to ye Jiting while driving. From the performance of Miss Ruan, I''m afraid she not only knows the plan of the three members of Ruan Zheng''s family, but also plans to repay her biological parents and sister. When ye Jiting heard the assistant''s words, he was not surprised at all. He had seen it for a long time. From the small things that had happened to Ruan Tang, he knew that Ruan Tang was not a submissive person. She would publicly refuse a boy who wanted to make a fool of her and beat his parents and sisters in the face at a banquet full of celebrities, which means that the grace of childbirth has been wiped out for her. Now, she has been murdered again, and the gap with her parents is becoming larger and larger. With her temper, she can''t reconcile, so she can only fight back, fight back hard! This is the Ruan Tang He knew. After talking with his assistant, ye Jiting called his friend Yu Jun and asked the other party to send several people to monitor the three members of Ruan Mi''s family, and then send someone to protect Ruan Tang from a distance. A sudden car accident will never happen again. ¡­¡­ "Mom, what should I do now?" Ruan MI, wearing a pink skirt and a beautiful hair crown, snuggled up to song fan. Song fan wears gorgeous and noble clothes, but his face, especially the depression and hatred in his eyes, has nothing to do with nobility. On the bus that day, I thought Ruan Tang would die, but I didn''t expect that she survived. Even the driver didn''t know where to go. Now, Ruan Tang doesn''t answer the phone, and they can''t find Ruan Tang. The previous plans have been disrupted, and now they have to plan again Don''t mention Ruan MI, who can''t hold his breath. Song fan, who has always been good at forbearance, is annoyed. "We all called that day. If Ruan Tang recorded..." Ruan Mi hadn''t thought about the recording before. Today, she chatted with several friends. She heard that a very successful star who set up a personal camp was recorded in private. After it was made public, it was hacked by the whole network, and many fans ran away. When she thought that Ruan Tang would open the recording to the media and netizens to attack them, and that her classmates and friends would scold her as a scheming and vicious girl when they saw her in the future, Ruan MI was afraid and hated that her image would be subverted. I''m afraid I''ll lose everything. I hate that Ruan Tang didn''t die on the spot. Chapter 981 Song fan was already angry that Ruan Tang didn''t see her in time. He was angry that Ruan Tang dared not take her mother seriously. Hearing Ruan Mi''s worry, her heart suddenly lifted up. They not only called, but also sent a lot of text messages. With Ruan Tang''s disregard for his six relatives, it''s impossible to say that he will really do a public recording and text message. The question now is, did Ruan Tang think of recording? But even if there is no recording, there are text messages. Once it is made public, it will still bring immeasurable losses to her reputation. Thinking of this, song fan had another coolness in his eyes. Ruan Tang is really her nemesis. After she was born, she should strangle her instead of giving it to the old woman! ¡­¡­ After ye Jiting left, grandma Ruan called Ruan Tang to ask if she ran to Ye''s house because she liked ye Jiting. Ruan Tang shook his head indifferently: "grandma, I just think that the presence of Ye Jiting, the leader of the Ye family, will make Ms. song more difficult to sleep and eat." Grandpa Ruan and grandma Ruan have a good reputation, but after all, Grandpa Ruan, the best doctor, died long ago. Even if they have contacts, they are not enough to deter some people. But ye Jiting is different. His deterrent power is not comparable to that of powerful contacts. Grandma Ruan stared at Ruan Tang for a few eyes, but she didn''t see any love on her face. As her granddaughter, she knows that if she doesn''t take the initiative, no one can dig out secrets from her, just like those after her car accident. Ruan Tang can do a lot of things without telling her, but she still told her that her biological parents and sister wanted to murder her. She couldn''t bear it and wanted revenge. Grandma Ruan didn''t ask about it again. Later, she asked aunt Zhou to call a tailor to make clothes for Ruan Tang. Where did her baby granddaughter let others buy clothes? Don''t even think about it! That night, Ruan Tang made a phone call with his friend LV Qingli, and then called a detective firm that was very mysterious in the industry but never missed once. "Miss Ruan, you are a friend of the LV family. I''ll give you half the price," said the boss of the detective firm. Ruan Tang knew that LV Qingli had called in advance. She smiled and said, "if so, when things are over, I''ll invite you to dinner and thank you face to face." Even if there is a guarantee from the LV family, she is also LV Qingli''s friend. People give her a big discount and thank her face-to-face. The boss did not refuse: "the celebration after success should be." Ruan Tang asked him to investigate the three people, Ruan Zheng and song fan, Ruan Mi''s mother and daughter, mainly Ruan MI and song fan. Most of them take the voice of people in the circle when they work as detectives. No one has a secret. Song fan has many secrets about his mother and daughter. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ruan Tang decocted medicine and massaged grandma Ruan as usual, walked and ate with her, and didn''t go out until he finished everything. When she arrived at Ye''s house, the door was open, as if waiting for her. Lao Zhong and aunt fan''s smile every time they see her gives people the illusion that she is also a Ye family. "Sir is in the room. He hasn''t been out of the room today..." old Zhong said and saw a flash of someone upstairs. His look changed slightly and smiled clearly. "Miss Ruan is still good at it. Usually we advise him to come down and bask in the sun and go outside. He won''t take it seriously. He went out so early today." Ruan Tang: "... Maybe he just stayed in the room enough." Lao Zhong smiled and shook his head, noncommittal. Chapter 982 "Ruan Tang." Ye Jiting is dressed in casual clothes today, with a cool skull on his black T-shirt. It''s easy to let people ignore his abstinence and cold temperament. It was said that he had a sense of youth before. Now he has really become a young and vigorous youth. Ruan Tang nodded and replied to Mr. Ye. Ye Jiting seemed dissatisfied with the title, but didn''t mention it. Lao Zhong looked at Ruan Tang and ye Jiting. He smiled and went to work. Ruan Tang had to help ye Jiting push the wheelchair and said, "it seems that Mr. Ye can guess me every time?" Ye Jiting did not give a positive answer: "maybe there must be an echo if you don''t forget." No one dares to rush to Ye''s house without saying hello. There are surveillance and bodyguards watching. Even if the door is always open, there will be nothing. Now, that door has become his hope. Ruan Tang: " There are many reasons, but it''s too far fetched. Ye Jiting didn''t look at Ruan Tang''s face. He continued, "would you like to have a rest before checking?" "No, let''s start now." Ruan Tang said, and ye Jiting pointed to the direction of the side hall. "The operating room and lounge are arranged over there. Let''s go to the lounge?" Ruan Tang: "you have informed me. What else do you ask?" Then he pushed the wheelchair. Ye Jiting: " He just forgot to cover it up. After entering the lounge, Ruan Tang had to kneel down to check ye Jiting''s legs, but when he squatted halfway, he was pulled by his arm. In front of him was a very soft cushion. Ye Jiting said with concern, "don''t hurt your knee." Ruan Tang: "thank you." She didn''t refuse. After putting the cushion on, she skillfully rolled up ye Jiting''s trouser legs. Soon, the two slender legs were exposed. The fly in the ointment is that both legs are too thin. It''s not the thin body caused by regular fitness, but there''s really no meat. I feel flustered when I feel it. Ruan Tang''s hand touched gently, he could feel ye Jiting''s breath was very nervous, but his two legs in front of him didn''t respond. Obviously, there is no consciousness. She continued to roll up her pants and saw two ferocious wounds on her knee, which should be caused by her failure to get surgery in time and improper recovery after the previous car accident. That bulge, like a conscious general, grasped people''s heart. When Ruan Tang continued to turn up, ye Jiting, who had been repressing his emotions, suddenly made a sound. Even if the voice was very small and light, Ruan Tang heard it. What he said was: don''t look. That was his past, the evidence of his dying struggle to survive, the harm brought to him by the evil people, and now it is just a ferocious and ugly scar! If he could, he didn''t want the closest people to see the scars. Over the years, Ruan Tang was the first one to see these wounds except the nurse. But ye Jiting still flinched. Even if he knew that Ruan Tang was different and that Ruan Tang was different from ordinary people, he might not mind such wounds, show sympathy and treat him as a loser, but he still flinched. What he wants to show Ruan Tang is his best side, not his lifeless ugly leg injury. Ruan Tang was rarely soft hearted. She looked at ye Jiting and looked very gentle. She suddenly broke the fortress that ye Jiting had just set up. When ye Jiting realized it, Ruan Tangmian''s soft and warm fingers had touched the more terrible wound on his thigh. Chapter 983 Since the car accident, my legs, which had not been conscious for a long time, seemed to have regained vitality at that moment. Ye Jiting didn''t know whether it was his own selfishness or true, but at the bottom of his heart, he really felt a kind of joy and hope. He looked at Ruan Tang excitedly and restrained. If he could stand again, he would be healthy "The situation is not too bad, I will think of a way, and you don''t have too much pressure." after checking, Ruan Tang put down his pants again, but his fingers inadvertently touched his skin many times. Ye Jiting always looks like a great enemy. But he never refused again. The lounge is very big, but I always feel uncomfortable in a small space. It''s not Ruan Tang, but ye Jiting. Ruan Tang saw that he seemed to have something unspeakable. After asking his opinions, he pushed him to the garden outside. Outside, ye Jiting took the initiative to talk about the Ye family. In his opinion, they have the closest relationship with physical contact! He can even show Ruan Tang the broken leg. There''s nothing to hide about the Ye family. For example, he had long suspected that his parents'' accident was intentional, and the old man was aware of it. However, he was old and weak at that time, suffered a great blow, and fell ill. After that, he told Ruan Tang about his own car accident, ye Jiyue''s kidnapping after school, Ye''s company turmoil and a series of things without exception. He also mentioned some of his retaliation against the Ye family, as if he didn''t worry that Ruan Tang regarded him as a bad man. Finally, I talked about the marriage between the Ye family and the Ruan family. The marriage was put forward by his grandfather. Mr. Ruan didn''t agree at that time. He was an old Chinese medicine and had his own character. He didn''t want to be poked into his spine and said he was following the trend. However, master Ruan went too early. It was too hard for the Ruan family to rely on grandma Ruan. Master ye said that the two families were married. Outsiders would help the Ruan family look at the face of the Ye family. Mr. Ye intended to be good, but he was used by people with intentions. The people in the second room wanted to murder him many times. The murder did not succeed. They wanted to control his marriage and monitor his every move. He didn''t get in touch with Ruan Mi since he was a child and didn''t like Ruan MI. On the contrary, it was Ruan Tang. Because she was often brought by grandma Ruan to meet with some celebrities, he had several meetings. In addition, he heard some interesting stories outside, so he had a better impression of Ruan Tang. People outside thought that Ruan MI was the object of his marriage, but no one knew that the so-called marriage was just a unilateral gratitude of the Ye family, except for old ye and grandma Ruan. At first, grandma Ruan didn''t admit the marriage, but later she got the help of the Ye family and got benefits from it, so she couldn''t refute anything. In addition, later, Ruan Zheng always talked about marriage outside. After marrying song fan and having twins, she made even greater use of the Ye family to build momentum for herself The more interests involved, the more people owe to the Ye family, and the marriage is even more unclear. It was Ruan Zheng and song fanruan Mi who maximized their interests, but the three of them had no spirit of contract. When it was time for marriage, they knew that if they didn''t fulfill their engagement, they would be pointed at by the nose and scolded, so they used some crooked methods. After listening to ye Jiting''s eloquent words, Ruan Tang found that ye Jiting knew much more than she thought! Where can I find such a good partner? Chapter 984 Ye Jiting was so frank that Ruan Tang naturally didn''t hide it. The gratitude and resentment between the original owner and Ruan Mi''s family are well known in the whole circle. She picked up the important part and talked about it, focusing on the plans of Ruan MI and song fan. When ye Jiting heard that Ruan Tang had finished the accident, he suddenly took a smoke in his heart. If the accident really happened, what would be waiting for Ruan Tang? "Don''t be so serious. My life is big and Hell won''t accept it." Ruan Tang said jokingly, "and I have evidence in my hand. They can''t help me." Ye Jiting still didn''t look very good: "you should find two bodyguards. Since they have started, they won''t stop... Not to mention that you have a recording in hand. They will try their best to destroy the recording, and they won''t let you go." Ruan Tang looked at his heavy face and said, "don''t worry, I''m already planning about the bodyguard." Speaking of the car accident that day, LV Qingli was furious. All her uncles and brothers were in the army. LV Qingli said that she would definitely protect Ruan Tang by asking her family to help introduce reliable and powerful veterans. It''s just that Ruan Tang doesn''t want anyone to follow closely. Ye Jiting wanted to say that he could help, but seeing Ruan Tang''s confident appearance, he didn''t speak. "That''s good." ye Jiting looked at Ruan Tang, his eyes were a little dark, "what do you want to do?" Like marrying him Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and raised a bad smile on his lips: "what they fear most is that the Ye family takes back all the gifts they once gave. Even if they have a relationship with Ye Jihua now, what''s the use of a useless and powerless shelf?" Ye Jiting also changed his look: "what do you want me to do?" "You''re really good." Ruan Tang gave me a look that I appreciate your attitude. "Since the engagement exists in name only, you can make it public. Everything to the Ruan family was nothing but grandpa Ye''s help in my grandpa''s face. Now the deadline has come, it''s time to end this relationship." Ye Jiting was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "bad, you''re really bad." In this way, Ruan MI and song fan can''t go crazy? They don''t want to admit the engagement, but they never want to break this relationship and give up the benefits brought by the Ye family! Besides, it''s good for them. He doesn''t know if Ruan Tang will like him or marry him, but if he has an engagement with Ruan MI and ends up with Ruan Tang, he can always leave something to others. What sister robbed her sister''s fiance At that time, how much dirty water will be poured on Ruan Tang. He wouldn''t let that happen. "Bad?" Ruan Tang sneered. "It''s bad? Then you have to keep your eyes open in the future. How bad can I be?" Grandma doesn''t mind. She won''t show mercy on how to deal with the three members of the family. Ye Jiting''s eyes were laughing: "I''m looking forward to it." They smiled at each other and had their own plans. Old Zhong took ye Jiting''s medicine and cooked a glass of milk for Ruan Tang. When he came over, he saw that they were getting along, and his face showed such a smile. As long as the husband is enlightened, it will be a matter of time for many wives in the family. "Is this the medicine before?" Ruan Tang took it over and looked at it. Ye Jiting said, no matter how much medicine it was and how bad it was, he swallowed it like a regular meal without frowning. Ruan Tang looked at it, but his heart was blocked. Her panacea should come in handy. Chapter 985 After taking the medicine, ye Jiting rinsed his mouth with water, and then talked to Ruan Tang as if nothing had happened. "Don''t take this medicine from tomorrow. I''ll go back later and make you a new medicine," said Ruan Tang. Ye Jiting had no objection: "OK." Ruan Tang likes this man''s cooperation. After lunch, ye Jiting arranged Lao Zhong to send Ruan Tang home. He himself called his assistant. Ruan Tang said that to clarify the relationship, there can be no delay. Assistant: " Therefore, there is no engagement relationship at all. The Ye family has helped the Ruan family for so many years and allowed the three members of the Ruan Zheng family to make profits under the guise of the marriage of the Ye family? How come he never knew that the boss had such a father? After the Tucao, the assistant immediately got on the authentication account, which was the assistant account of Yip, make complaints about micro-blog and friends. "Shen Feng: Mr. Ye has no engagement with anyone. Everything outside is false information." Ye Jiting is inconvenient to walk. Except for major meeting occasions, he basically doesn''t appear at other times. Outsiders know more about Shen Feng than ye Jiting. Shen Feng, the assistant to the president, has a position below one person and above ten thousand people. People in the circle of friends saw Shen Feng''s update and were all dumbfounded. There is no engagement. What is the Ruan family? What is Ruan Mi? Why didn''t the Ye family clarify for so many years, and now why did they suddenly clarify? When people on the microblog saw Shen Feng''s microblog, they all heard the news and scrambled to forward questions. If there is no engagement relationship, isn''t it that the Ruan family has been spreading rumors about touching porcelain, while the Ye family has been acting as the head of injustice? But is that possible? Can the Ye family really tolerate being caught sucking blood by a small family? Shen Feng didn''t have to answer the questions on his microblog one by one. He answered several questions with the comments of important people in his circle of friends. For example, many people are most concerned about whether ye Jiting really has no marriage object! This is the concern of many people. Even if ye Jiting is disabled in both legs, his ability and vision are not comparable to ordinary people. The Ye family is also a top family. If he can marry the Ye family, the marriage object can''t rise to the sky step by step? Seeing the circle of friends released by Shen Feng, those who want to have a relationship with the Ye family are ready to move. They didn''t have a chance before. Now the opportunity comes, they won''t let go easily. Shen Feng replied that Mr. Ye had indeed proposed marriage, but Mr. Ruan was dignified, would not follow the trend, would not bow down for the sake of interests, and did not agree with Mr. Ye''s proposal at all. Why did the Ye family help the Ruan family later? Of course, it''s because Mrs. Ruan has worked too hard to support the Ruan family alone, and there are friends of all sizes staring at it. Looking at Mr. Ruan''s kindness and righteousness, the Ye family can''t let Mrs. Ruan go. Some people asked, it was help at first, but after the Ruan family got through the difficulties, they have a high position in the upper class circles in Yanjing. Is it necessary for the Ye family to continue to help? Shen Feng is almost copying and pasting. Everything depends on the face of Mr. and Mrs. Ruan. Of course, as an assistant, he is sure to have Ruan Tang''s face! Those self righteous people praised Ruan MI and stepped on Ruan Tang in front of the boss, but no one knew that when the boss went to any banquet, his favorite link was to listen to others about Ruan Tang''s outside. Shen Feng always suspected that ye Jiting didn''t clarify the marriage in order to hear more interesting stories about Ruan Tang from the partners! Chapter 986 Some people also asked why it was suddenly clarified since it had always been in the face of Mr. Ruan. This question, Shen Feng''s answer, there are artificial ballads, things in life, some people have bad intentions, and said if necessary. Later, ye will make more explanations on this question. Of course, he later replied to the general assistant of another company equal to Ye. Ye Jiting didn''t want to do anything for the sake of Mrs. Ruan and miss Ruan Tang. However, some people were greedy and unscrupulous for their interests. They knew that letting go would only make some people more and more excessive, so they stood up for clarification. Although the above clarifications are not detailed enough, they can explain many problems. There is no incompetent person in Shen Feng''s circle of friends. Seeing that Shen Feng''s microblog and circle of friends have made clarifications and patiently explained, we know that this is what ye Jiting means. After reading it, everyone said that the truth was like this, and then the screenshot was sent to their circle of friends or their own media with good relations. In the afternoon, all major news networks and social platforms were full of news from ye family to clarify the truth. Ruan Tang was dispensing medicine in the pharmacy. Aunt Zhou came with a flat plate and said excitedly: "Tangtang, the Ye family clarified that there was no engagement at all. Now song fan and Ruan Mi''s faces were swollen." "It turned out that there was no engagement at all, but the Ruan family got many benefits from the Ye family. The interests involved have been indistinguishable. I said that the old lady''s attitude towards the Ye family is so strange..." Ruan Tang looked at the news and was more satisfied with ye Jiting''s efficiency. With the clarification of Ye''s assistant to the president, in the past, those who were accommodating, tolerant and tolerant to song fan''s mother and daughter because of the Ye family knew that they had nothing to do with the Ye family, and ye Jiting always looked at the dead grandpa Ruan, old lady Ruan and even the original owner for the sake of their porcelain touch. I''m afraid there will be a 180 degree change in their attitude towards the song fan family. Whether song fan or Ruan MI, from today on, their status in the circle will be returned to their original position. It''s like song fan''s touching porcelain hype on the original owner''s fifth birthday, which was beaten in the face by grandma Ruan and reduced to a joke in Yanjing! "Did I bother you? Oh, I was so happy to see the news that I forgot for a while. You''re busy slowly. I''ll talk to the old lady and Xiao Gao and Xiao Wang." Aunt Zhou comes and goes like a storm. When Ruan Tang looked up, she was the only one left in the pharmacy. She was about to continue to study medicine when her mobile phone suddenly rang. Ruan Tang looked at ye Jiting''s message and asked her what she was doing, whether she was busy or not, and whether she would be disturbed. Ruan Tang replied to the text message and said he was not busy, Then the telephone rang. "Ruan Tang." through the sound transmission device in the mobile phone, ye Jiting''s voice seems to be colder than face-to-face, "didn''t bother you." Ruan Tang rolled his eyes: "excuse me, you''ve already called." Ye Jiting seemed to chuckle and said, "then I can only be sorry." Ruan Tang''s voice was very cold: "I''m studying medicine for you. What can I do for you?" "So..." ye Jiting seemed to think of her saying that she would change her dressing tomorrow. "It seems that I really disturbed you, but I didn''t mean to disturb you. Do you see it on the Internet?" Since the assistant clarified, he wanted to know Ruan Tang''s views. She wondered if she would be satisfied with his approach. Chapter 987 Ruan Tang suddenly realized: "you said your assistant''s clarification? Just now my aunt Zhou gloated and shared the latest news with me. She did a good job. I''m very satisfied with the efficiency. I hope the effect will be the same." However, how did she feel that the tone of Ye Jiting''s words just now was a little like a dog waving its tail and waiting for its master to praise? Ye Jiting whispered, "well," you won''t be disappointed. " The effect is already obvious. Ye Jiting didn''t want to hang up and chatted with Ruan Tang. On the other hand, the three members of Ruan Mi''s family encountered problems of the same nature on different occasions. Ruan MI was in the clubhouse with the little sisters she usually played with. When she was in high spirits, a girl screamed and attracted everyone''s attention. Some people are curious, some complain, some blame. What''s the matter? It''s too inexperienced to make a fuss. Ruan Mi''s dislike is almost naked and obvious. As a result, the girl who used to be kind to her suddenly changed her face today. She snorted coldly. After her ironic eyes flashed over Ruan MI, she greeted others: "look at the big news!" In a word, some of them are no worse than Ruan MI. They only play with Ruan Mi because of the advice of their family. They hope to establish a relationship with the Ye family through Ruan MI, and it''s best to reach cooperation or something. But Ruan MI is a blind person. When they hold her, they think she is really superior. She doesn''t pay attention to everyone and wants all of them to hold her centered on her. Everyone has been impatient with Ruan Mi''s behavior for a long time. She is just afraid that she is ye Jiting''s fiancee, so she just tolerates it. She really regards herself as a thing. Unfortunately, even the Ye family can''t see it now! After the others saw the news, there were bursts of sobs in the whole box. "So it is. I said, pheasants are pheasants. I thought that if you discredit the twin sister, you can become a Phoenix, but who with real vision can''t tell the real Phoenix?" said the eldest lady of a jewelry brand. "No, it''s just that people don''t care about her for the face of the Ye family all the time. They really think of themselves as green onions... Unfortunately, they are nothing now." this is the eldest lady of a clothing brand. The little princess of a domestic airline directly sneered: "people''s president Ye is not a fool. They all said it depends on the face of Mr. and Mrs. Ruan, and even the face of Ruan Tang. They didn''t mention some greedy people with ulterior motives. It''s necessary to elaborate on this intention?" Speaking of this, Ruan MI, even a fool, recognized that these people were talking about her. She doesn''t know why, but she also knows that the problem should lie in what the person saw in the phone at first, Ruan Mi looked at the crowd inexplicably and saw that after everyone''s attitude had changed, her arrogant expression was also somewhat restrained: "... Is something wrong?" Everyone sneered, satirized, ridiculed, gloated, and didn''t mention what happened. At first, the people who saw the news were more direct: "sisters, how precious our time is. We wasted it on such a waste. Think about it. Is anyone going to hi? It''s my treat." Several young ladies agreed one after another. Their good youth was wasted on the worthless Ruan MI. How can they lie in a trough now! At this time, we must vent and celebrate. Chapter 988 Before Ruan Mi could react, everyone else left with a smile. Others deliberately pushed and pushed Ruan Mi into the corner of the table. Ruan Mi''s tears of pain came out. She could go to the people around her who cared about her. Unexpectedly, they all left one by one. She cried alone for a long time and remembered something. She quickly turned on her mobile phone. When she looked at her circle of friends, she was silly. The friend who just proposed to go to hi shared other people''s circle of friends. The screenshot is the circle of friends that ye always helped Shen Fengfa. He said there was no engagement. Everything was just a charitable act made by Ye based on the kindness and righteousness of Mr. and Mrs. Ruan! Ruan MI was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant. She shook her hand and refreshed it. There were several new developments on the home page, which were sent by several young ladies who had left. The content is the same as the first article. The screenshots are all the questions clarified by Shen Feng in his reply. And these young ladies, when they send them, are equipped with an expression of smile with unknown meaning. We can imagine what they mean. Realizing the significance of these circles of friends, Ruan Mi''s mind buzzed, and he collapsed to the ground in front of him. What does ye Jiting mean? How can there be no engagement between them? Ruan MI is stupid and bad, but she also knows what the engagement with ye Jiting means to the three of them. When she sees such big news, she is like being struck by thunder. Before, she and song fan calculated Ruan Tang together. She wanted Ruan Tang to marry ye Jiting for her, but now, when facing the interests directly, she first thought of the impact that she and her parents would be affected. From now on, the Ruan family can no longer work under the name of Ye Jiting. Their parents will be ridiculed and excluded outside. She can no longer be envied by the little sisters in the circle as before. The three of them will return to the scene when they were five years old. no Don''t do this to her! She must ask clearly. She must ask ye Jiting personally what the engagement is all about! Ruan MI, who has been crazy for half a day, gets up and runs home. She wants to tell her mother the news. Her mother has the most ways and can think of a solution. At this time, Ruan Mi completely forgot that she already had someone she liked. Although Ye Jihua is not the owner of the Ye family and has no supreme power status, his status has been very high in the upper class circles of Yanjing. But Ruan MI is not satisfied. She doesn''t want to marry ye Jiting, and wants to have all the benefits, glory and reputation that Mrs. ye Jiting can bring. She doesn''t remember who ye Jihua is at this moment. Ruan MI was so anxious that when she ran downstairs, she was stopped by the manager: "Miss Ruan, your account hasn''t been settled yet." "Just a little money, I''ll calculate it another day." Ruan Mi just wanted to go home and discuss countermeasures with song fan. But the managers and staff who have always been respectful to her look at her with a trace of banter and contempt. In particular, the manager not only showed his disdain on his face, but even his words were full of schadenfreude: "Miss Ruan, you used to settle accounts once a month, but it''s almost half a year. It''s time to give us a reassurance." No ordinary people can come to this club. Since Shen Feng clarified, the story of Ruan Mi''s family touching porcelain upside down and hyping blood sucking has spread all over the circle. Now everyone looks at Ruan Mi like a clown. Others speak for the manager. It''s not easy for people to make money at work. Don''t even pit office workers in the future. Don''t lose the face of "Miss Ruan". It directly blocked Ruan Mi''s retreat. Chapter 989 Ruan Tang has only one Ruan grandmother, but Ruan MI has the love of her parents. But only Ruan Mi knew that what she got was far less than what Ruan Tang got from Grandma Ruan. Whether it''s love, money or contacts! She has always been dissatisfied. Every time she heard what grandma Ruan gave Ruan Tang, what Ruan Tang wore and used, she had to be like Ruan Tang, but the price was much higher than Ruan Tang. As if she could surpass Ruan Tang in everything. It is precisely because Ruan MI has not been guided in the right direction since childhood, which leads to the distortion of Ruan Mi''s various concepts. She likes to fight a swollen face and look fat outside. She treats her every time she goes out, even if song fan and Ruan Zheng are looked down upon everywhere for the money. In the past, she and the big ladies coaxed her, let her, and held her, as if she was really a unique little princess and the center of the world, which greatly satisfied Ruan Mi''s heart. When she was happy, she would pay the bill. The first time, the second time. Others followed Ruan Mi indifferently, and Ruan Mi also learned to pay at the end. They are a group of young ladies who are spoiled and grow up. They don''t worry about the cost of food and clothing. How many zeros are on the credit card is not their consideration. What is saving is not in their dictionary at all. It can be imagined how much the bill for half a year will be! The manager''s worry is very necessary. When the first person opened his mouth to ridicule and supervise Ruan Mi to check out as soon as possible, there was a second person and a third person... Soon, the onlookers began to coax and ask Miss Ruan to check out quickly. Don''t make it difficult for others to be a worker. Ruan Mi used to enjoy all the glory brought by "Miss Ruan". She thought that only she could deserve the three words "Miss Ruan". She thought that in this way, she could show her uniqueness. People have long forgotten who Ruan Tang is. In their cognition, there is only one miss Ruan, that is Ruan Mi! But now. She clearly heard the irony from the expressions, eyes and disdainful words of the people around her. Ruan Mi couldn''t go out and didn''t dare to face the eyes of those people. She had to negotiate with the manager, look at the bill and pay the bill first. When the party arrived at the counter, the manager asked someone to type out the bill for Ruan Mi every time he came. For half a year, it comes about four times a month on average, and the consumption adds up to eight figures. Ruan MI was stunned when she saw the bill. Do they spend so much every time they come? I haven''t paid attention to the bills before, but when I thought that assistant ye Jiting''s actions would make their family lose a lot of business cooperation, make her mother lose face, and never integrate into the noble woman''s circle again, and make her laugh by the girls in the circle. In the future, her food and clothing expenses would be reduced. Ruan Mi wanted to faint on the spot. But you can''t faint now. Every time she left, she would say a fact that could be found in her account, which could not be refuted at all. If she left without checking out today, she would become a joke in the circle again in less than half an hour. Everyone will laugh at her. If she can''t afford to play, she has to be big. If she doesn''t have money, her reputation for years of painstaking management will be ruined! Ruan MI did some psychological work for herself before giving alms. Generally, she took out her card. She still looked like she was superior. But the agent smiled and handed the card to the staff. Then, the staff''s sentence "insufficient balance" directly made the atmosphere lively again. Ruan MI, who had managed to do a good job in psychological construction for herself, was caught off guard by this sentence and was stunned again! Chapter 990 Ruan Mi never thought that she would be unable to pay. But now, such a thing really happened to her. And in the hearts of onlookers, she has become the kind of person who can''t afford to beat a fat face! "This is a strange thing. I''ve never heard that Miss Ruan will be short of money. Xiao Wu, when we accidentally smashed the stall and didn''t bring enough money for compensation, it seems that we were humiliated. What''s the name of that man?" "Third brother, you remember correctly. It''s Miss Ruan in front of you, so Feng Shui turns around. How many times has our investment turned? Eight digit accounts, nine oxen and a dime, but this person miss Ruan..." "Little five, you can''t speak. Miss Ruan is president Ye''s fiancee. People will have no money? The three of them have caught president Ye''s fat fish and sucked blood for more than 20 years. Will they be the kind of people who can''t get an eight figure account? It''s a joke. Miss Ruan moves more fingers than that!" "Second brother, your news is too backward." "Oh? What do you say?" "Shen fengke, Mr. Ye''s most trusted assistant, released a clarification message in the circle of friends. Mr. Ye has no engagement with anyone and takes special care of the Ruan family. It is to repay Mr. Ruan''s high righteousness and Mrs. Ruan''s kindness. Of course, he also values Miss Ruan Tang''s face." "Some people not only like to make a fat face, but also like to touch porcelain hype. More than ten years ago, they used old lady Ruan and miss Ruan Tang, and then they used president ye who didn''t pay much attention to the outside world..." "No wonder, it seems that my news is too backward. If it hadn''t been clarified by President Ye''s assistant, some people are afraid to play everyone as a monkey!" These people said, and some people in the audience were stirred up. Ruan Mi remembered after hearing that Feng Shui took turns. At the beginning, she humiliated several boys in public because they couldn''t afford to pay She looked at several men who were still successful, with an unkind smile on their faces. Suddenly their legs were a little soft, and there were bursts of cold sweat behind them. These people are here to settle accounts with her! So will the people who were embarrassed, bullied, humiliated, suppressed and even maliciously murdered by her in the past stand up and humiliate and retaliate against her like these five men in the future? Ruan Mi began to tremble at the thought of this possibility. "Miss Ruan, we still have business here. The boss also told us to check the accounts. Please don''t embarrass us poor workers and settle the accounts as soon as possible." the manager continued. The boss told Ruan Mi that no matter what means he used, he must bite Ruan Mi hard and let her learn a lesson. Obviously, Ruan MI has offended someone. After the manager, the onlookers booed again and asked Ruan Mi to check out as soon as possible. Ruan Mi didn''t even have the courage to check the balance of her card at the moment. She couldn''t face everyone''s different attitude towards her, so she took out her mobile phone and secretly contacted song fan. Song fan went to the hot spring with his wives. His mobile phone was not around. He didn''t know Ruan Mi''s message at all. Ruan MI, who couldn''t get a reply, sent a message to Ruan Zheng, but the property of their family was kept by song fan of Jingming, and Ruan Zheng didn''t have much money at all. Ruan MI, who didn''t get the money, was crying. At this time, someone proposed that she could introduce others to lend her money, but it was private money after all, and the interest must not be less. Ruan Mi only wanted to escape from the place where she was humiliated and humiliated. She agreed without thinking about it. She never thought that her one move would drag the three of them into a place of eternal doom. Chapter 991 Ruan Mi thinks she has suffered all the humiliation of her life, but she forgets how many people she has given thousands of times more humiliation than she is now. After paying the bill, Ruan Mi left without looking back as soon as she took the bag. "Ha ha ha ha ha, you look at her face. It''s so funny. Feng Shui turns in turn!" "It''s only for the sake of the Ye family that everyone gives her face. Now ye Jiting''s assistants have come forward to refute the rumor. Ye Jiting would rather thank Ruan Tang who doesn''t show up than humiliate the three members of Ruan Mi''s family. It can be seen how much they have done." "Speaking of it, Ruan Tang was raised in front of Mrs. Ruan. Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan must not be questioned any more. How can anyone outside feel that Ruan Tang''s character and talent are not as good as Ruan Mi who has no real name and no real appearance?" "Some people care about reputation, others don''t care. They care about it all day. They spend all their efforts to decorate and beautify it. What they don''t care about is a pure child''s heart. Any rumors and rumors are not the same thing. I don''t think the rumors of Miss Ruan Tang in the past are credible. Not only are they untrustworthy, but someone did it deliberately!" "I happen to know something about this. I have to start with the birth of twins. Mrs. song doesn''t like Ruan Tang who was born without crying. She thinks that Ruan Mi who is crying and laughing is a treasure given to her by the old God. Therefore, Ruan Tang lost it to Mrs. Ruan without opening his eyes At the age of five, Mrs. Ruan held a birthday party for Ruan Tang. All the people with prestige and status invited them, except for the three members of Ruan Mi''s family. It can be seen how much Mrs. Ruan despised them. Later, Mrs. song used Ruan Tang''s birthday party to hype her face with gold in an attempt to confuse the public and think that they had repaired their relationship with Mrs. Ruan, but in the end, she was beaten in the face by Mrs. Ruan... " Another went on: "in fact, people with a clear eye know that old lady Ruan has always looked down on song fan. Some people say that old lady Ruan can''t see selfish, vicious and ruthless people. Song fan doesn''t even hesitate to look at her daughter who was pregnant in October and discard it. Later, she makes use of speculation. How noble do you think her character can be?" "Yes, after that birthday party, Mrs. Ruan and song fan, who had never paid, tore their faces. Then every time song fan and Ruan Mi appeared, they would always be accompanied by bad rumors about Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Tang. Tell me, how did those comments about Ruan Tang appear?" After the interpretation of several insiders, the onlookers nodded yes one by one. No wonder, the twin sisters have such a bad reputation. It turned out that someone deliberately did it! Even her own daughter and sister can calculate like this. It''s really vicious. "Mrs. Ruan has great ideas. She saw song fan''s true face so early. Unfortunately, Ruan is blind. After Mr. Ruan''s death, both the status and reputation of the Ruan family are supported by Mrs. Ruan. It''s unfilial for Ruan Zheng to disobey the old mother who worked hard to pull him up for such a woman!" "Song Fanben had evil intentions, but Ruan Zheng was personally taught by Mrs. Ruan and Mr. Ruan when he was born. He received the best education. He should always compensate the one abandoned by them, not to mention a bowl of water and two daughters, but what did he do? He let song fan''s way go, completely ignoring the impact that such rumors would have on Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Tang, There is no conscience for such a person! " For a moment, the whole hall of the club was denouncing and criticizing Ruan Mi''s family. Chapter 992 And what are the parties doing? Song fan took a hot spring bath with several valuable wives. Apart from business, we talked about children, husbands showing off their husbands, and then clothes, shoes, bags, credit cards. Everyone didn''t have much time to look at his mobile phone. As a result, song fan saw the latest news when he had to go home separately from everyone at the end of his trip. Just a screenshot of the circle of friends sent by others gave song fan a blow in the head. But at this time, several ladies who came out with her also knew the news. They didn''t expect that song fan''s mother and daughter would shamelessly touch porcelain. The Ye family fabricated a drama about ye Jiting''s marriage object, turning everyone around, and changed their face for a time! If not for the face of the Ye family, who would be with the upstart song fan? Now when they see the clarification, they are like eating flies. They should die. "Mrs. song is really kind. She plays us like monkeys. I remember this friendship!" this is the only lady among them who died not long after marriage, and her husband inherited most of the inheritance. She is very proud on weekdays. If it''s not for cooperation with the Ye family, she doesn''t disdain to play with song fan at all. As soon as she opened her mouth, others expressed their dissatisfaction. "Mrs. song is also brave. You may not know where the last person who played with me like this is now." "What the sisters said is that I remember Mrs. song''s cheating and playing. I''ll tell the other sisters later how Mrs. song played with all of us by herself!" This is to publicize song fan''s mother and daughter to the whole Yanjing. "What nonsense? I want to go back to the past and wake myself up. It''s stupid to be calculated by such people. I can''t eat. No, I have to go back and talk to my old man. It''s too bad. I don''t want to make people who deceive me feel better!" ¡­¡­ Several women complained and warned, and then left separately. Song fan, who was hammered by the news of his circle of friends, was left alone in a daze under the night lamp. The Ye family and the Ruan family have no engagement? Why doesn''t the dead old lady refute? How can the Ye family help the Ruan family for so many years? If there is no engagement, how can ye Jiting tolerate them to take advantage of the Ye family and gain benefits from it? Song fan only read the first article clarified by Shen Feng, but didn''t see the explanations in the comments. He thought ye Jiting didn''t admit it, so he wanted to go back and ask the Ye family for an explanation. When song fan was in a trance and rushed home, Ruan Zheng, who had just finished drinking with several partners, also heard the news. He was reasonable. As soon as he saw that people''s eyes were wrong, he found an excuse and left quickly. He didn''t have time to read the news until he got into the car. Knowing what had happened, Ruan Zheng jumped in his heart. No engagement? Ye family and Ruan family have no engagement? Ruan Zheng suddenly thought of Mrs. Ruan. At that time, he decided to give Ruan Tang to Mrs. Ruan for upbringing. First, he didn''t want her because Ruan Tang didn''t cry, didn''t make trouble, didn''t open his eyes, worried that she was mentally incomplete and hurt song fan. Second, it is because their first child has an engagement with ye Jiting, the heir of the Ye family. Only when Ruan Mi grows up around them will he focus on their husband and wife and bring them the greatest benefits But all these calculations were completely broken by the sentence "no engagement relationship"! Chapter 993 Some people are happy and others are sad. That night, Ruan Tang slept with someone''s voice and face. Even the person in the dream seemed to hum a soft and gentle tune to coax her to sleep. Ye Jiting, who was hung up on the phone, said that he was also in a good mood. He slept in the bed where Ruan Tang had slept. He thought of the sleeping posture that Ruan Tang might appear. The smile on his face had always been beautiful. Even Grandma Ruan, after listening to Aunt Zhou''s gossip, the whole person relaxed a lot. People who eat melons are satisfied with melons. Naturally, they can''t be unhappy. Only after knowing all Shen Feng''s clarifications, the three members of Ruan Mi''s family facing each other back home were like falling from heaven to hell. It was May and June. It was as if they were in ice and snow. Their hearts and blood were all cold. As soon as Ruan Mi saw Ruan Zheng and song fan, she said that she had been wronged and humiliated outside, and told them all the expressions on her face she could remember. She hoped that Ruan Zheng and song fan could make decisions for her. Ruan Zheng and song fan are respectable people. Naturally, it is impossible to vent all their discontent, anger and grievances like Ruan MI, but they are not uncomfortable. After being praised for so many years, how can they be willing to suddenly return to understanding before release? They can''t accept this kind of huge gap between heaven and earth! But let them take the scandal that they were ridiculed by their partners and teased and warned by their girlfriends to their naive, innocent and worldly daughter and say that they don''t have that face! Ruan Mi cried alone for a long time. If it were normal, song fan and Ruan zhengzao would have been coaxed by their beloved little ancestors. But today, they both suffered great humiliation and thought about what to do to minimize the loss. Unexpectedly, they both ignored Ruan MI. For Ruan MI, the neglect of her parents was more painful than the humiliation she received at the club. But looking at the heavy faces of Ruan Zheng and song fan, she didn''t dare to make too much noise, even the news that she borrowed money from others to pay the bill. She still has less than one million yuan in her card. Let alone pay others'' money, she doesn''t spend enough. In the past, when spending money like water, I didn''t feel extravagant. After reading the bill, I knew how much she spent alone, not to mention the eight digit accounts. Ruan Mi thinks that when song fan and Ruan Zheng are in a better mood, they will need money to repay their debts and do some psychological work for themselves. Her parents love her so much. In the past, her parents also asked her to go for communication. The bills should also be reimbursed by her parents! After comforting herself, Ruan Mi expressed her concern to song fan and Ruan Zheng. Then she was coaxed by the couple to go to bed. As if the years were still quiet, she was still a little princess held by everyone. ¡­¡­ Every day, Ruan Tang takes care of grandma Ruan before going to Ye''s house. That day, on her way, she received a call from LV Qingli. LV Qingli seemed to be happier than her client. She praised ye Jiting severely, saying that ye Jiting had eyes and could see her good. After that, he made fun of the Ruan Mi family. They talked all the way. After making an appointment, Ruan Tang went to Ye''s house. As soon as they met, Ruan Tang said, "you arranged the people in the club who forced Ruan Mi to pay back and clarified the rumors about me and grandma?" Ye Jiting looked slightly changed and said in the same shrewd tone, "among the aggressive villains, you are the kind-hearted person who gives Ruan Mi a high loan?" Chapter 994 Then they looked at each other and smiled. Even the arc of the corners of their mouths and the banter in their eyes seemed to have been rehearsed. Ruan Tang didn''t refute, and ye Jiting didn''t deny it. "Well done," said Ruan Tang. Ye Jiting''s eyes were also appreciative: "you have to be better." He just let people reveal some neglected truths. With the first voice of doubt, there will be a lot of questions one after another. As long as someone doubts, the true faces of Ruan MI and song fan will be exposed sooner or later, and the rumors about Ruan Tang and grandma Ruan will be broken. But what Ruan Tang did was directly drag the three members of Ruan Mi''s family into a bottomless hole like usury! It can be said that it directly determines the fate of Ruan MI and his family who will be chased by debt collectors and hide everywhere in the future. Ruan Tang sets a trap for Ruan MI. Ruan MI, who has never been on the bench and bullied, can''t stand the strange eyes of others. When she doesn''t have money to pay and can''t find foreign aid, someone lends her money to help her get out of trouble. Ruan Mi naturally won''t refuse. Under such circumstances, she would not think that the people who came and went in the club were even people who made a living by usury, and behind them were evil forces who had been wandering in the gray area for many years. Not to mention song fan and Ruan Zheng, even other big families could not do anything to them. Ruan Mi''s action for a moment is not to drag the three of them into the boundless abyss! Ruan Tang readily accepted ye Jiting''s praise. The last world is too comfortable. She is not spoiled. Now she is just back on the normal track! Ye Jiting was not surprised that Ruan Tang was calm. He had already seen that Ruan Tang was not an ordinary girl. After a wave of business blows between the two people, they stopped talking about unimportant things. With the first contact, ye Jiting is much more honest now. When Ruan Tang rolled his trousers and massaged him, he no longer dodged, but the degree of shyness seems to have deepened. Lao Zhong and aunt fan couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw Ruan Tang acupuncture ye Jiting. They hadn''t heard that Miss Ruan Tang knew medicine. Why Although they had doubts, they did not disturb Ruan Tangshi needle. Ruan Tang was raised by Mrs. Ruan since childhood. He was influenced by everything. He may have learned traditional Chinese medicine! Moreover, although their husband is somewhat negative, he also attaches great importance to life and will not easily hand over his health to a person who can''t do anything. The two men watched from a distance for a long time. After walking away, aunt Fan said, "miracle doctor, I think Miss Ruan Tang is an expert who doesn''t show his face. After she came here several times, Mr. Fan looked much better." Lao Zhong nodded and agreed: "Miss Ruan Tang''s acupuncture technique is more familiar than those old traditional Chinese medicine doctors who have diagnosed and treated Mr. Ruan before. Maybe she was clumsy before. I''ll say, how can the granddaughter taught by Mrs. Ruan know nothing about traditional Chinese medicine? Rumors are unreliable, unreliable!" "It''s obviously a rumor. When I went shopping today, I heard several young nannies next door talking about our Ruan family. They said that Miss Ruan Tang''s bad reputation was all spread by her mother and twin sister. How biased do you think this person can treat the two daughters so differently?" Old Zhong sighed when he heard the speech. Miss Ruan Tang''s life experience is really distressing! Chapter 995 Ruan Tang didn''t know that he had become a little pity in the eyes of everyone overnight. After she gave ye Jiting a needle, she asked Lao Zhong to send some food. She made something to eat by herself. In front of her is ye Jiting who is like a hedgehog on both legs. "Your aunt fan''s craftsmanship is really good. They all compete with my aunt Zhou. I think they can have a cooking exchange." Ruan Tang said casually. Ye Jiting looked at Ruan Tang intently and smiled at the speech: "you have a good idea." Ruan Tang gave you a discerning look: "aunt Zhou is good at medicinal food and let aunt fan learn from her. In the future, your diet also needs to be adjusted to be conducive to recovery." Seeing that Ruan Tang even thought about him when he ate, he was worried about him. Ye Jiting couldn''t be moved. At this time, whatever Ruan Tang said, he could willingly say a "good" word! At noon, Ruan Tang and ye Jiting had dinner together. Because of their different physical conditions, their diet was also very different. With the new medicine prepared by Ruan Tang, ye Jiting''s three meals a day returned to the time when they were as light as water, and Ruan Tang had all kinds of bird''s nest abalone in front of him. Seeing Ruan Tang as if no one else was eating so delicious, ye Jiting''s appetite was also driven. Unconsciously, he ate one more bowl of rice, used up most of the dishes, and drank two more bowls of soup. Lao Zhong and aunt fan burst into tears. Sure enough, Miss Ruan Tang is the blessing treasure. As soon as he comes, Mr. Tang even has enough to eat! Ruan Tang has the nature of sleeping when she is full. Eating and sleeping are the two indispensable things in her life. Seeing Ruan Tang yawning, ye Jiting said, "the room is still the same as before. If you are sleepy, take a rest. If you have anything to do, do it in the afternoon." Ruan Tang is already familiar with the Ye family. Before ye Jiting''s legs recover, she has to spend a lot of time in the Ye family. It''s not advisable to give too much points. She nodded, said "I''ll take a nap" and went upstairs. Lao Zhong and aunt fan looked at ye Jiting disapprovingly. The little girl of others is so kind and simple. She came home to help heal her legs and let you eat more food. You have to calculate others. Say that the room is ready long ago. How many empty rooms are there at home? You have to cheat Miss Ruan Tang into your bedroom to have a rest. Where is your conscience? "What do you think I''m doing?" ye Jiting is in a good mood now and doesn''t care about Lao Zhong and aunt fan''s white eyes. Before he left the table, he stared at the position where Ruan Tang had Sat. he thought of her focus when eating, as if the delicious dishes were her life. It was so cute. While cleaning up the table, aunt Fan said, "you are too unscrupulous. Miss Ruan Tang is such a good person. You lied to her." She can''t live with her conscience. Ye Jiting was innocent: "what did I lie to her? The day she came, she said she wanted to live in my room, but I didn''t lie to her." Aunt fan: " Speaking of it, it seems that there is such a thing! Aunt fan was defeated, and Lao Zhong went on the stage again: "even if it was put forward by Miss Ruan Tang, people were frightened that day. It may be that they didn''t think clearly for a moment. Although we all hope you get married early, it''s not cheating such a good girl. It''s clear that you were still sleeping in there last night." Ye Jiting still looked righteous: "so what, anyway, sooner or later, if she would live in, now... It would be an adaptation in advance." Lao Zhong: " He has never seen such a brazen man! Chapter 996 Ye Jiting hadn''t had a nap for a long time. He was happy when he thought of Ruan Tang''s satisfaction when he mentioned his nap. After sitting in the restaurant for a while, he pushed his wheelchair to the lounge. In the past, he was too troublesome to go to bed, but since Ruan Tang came, his weak legs seemed to be full of strength, and even his heart calmed down. After ye Jiting slept for a while, he heard a knock at the door. After getting his consent, Lao Zhong opened the door and looked at him with some regret: "there is something that must be handled. Ruan Zheng and his wife are at the door and want to see you." "Let them go," said Ye Jiting without thinking. It was not easy for him to take a comfortable nap, but he was disturbed and expected him to be in a good mood. Lao Zhong: "... That''s what I said, but Mrs. song is a little arrogant. She has to make trouble. If she doesn''t go away by holding the gate, she really can''t take the rogue." Ye Jiting didn''t move his eyelids: "take a camera out, record their ugly behavior, drive people away, and don''t make a noise until Ruan Tang has a rest." Lao Zhong: " At this time, I still think of Miss Ruan Tang. Can Mr. Ruan''s mind be more obvious? Well, dealing with scoundrels can only be more scoundrels than each other! Song fan and Ruan Zheng are famous for their love of face. They want face and suffer. They know that their ugly behavior may be broadcast to the outside world. I''m afraid they will raise their hands and surrender without him. When Lao Zhong went out, aunt fan and several bodyguards stood at the door, staring at song fan and Ruan Zheng like thieves. I used to be praised. Now I see that even nannies don''t look at them. How can song fan swallow this tone! On impulse, she began to scold. What kind of work is low, status is low, no status, poor workers, in ancient times, it was an old maid, servant girl and other words all came out. Discrimination for a while, restore reputation? That''s the real crematorium! After scolding, song fancai thought of what had happened before. Suddenly she shivered. If the Ye family had just recorded the sound, her image would be completely destroyed! Song fan suddenly shut up and stopped making trouble. Ruan Zheng didn''t know what had happened. At this time, they saw Lao Zhong walking slowly with a camera. Seeing the camera and holding the door, song fan seemed to be electrified by an electric current in his mind and quickly released his hand. "I''m sorry, you two, because you just copied the monitoring, which delayed some time." as soon as Lao Zhong spoke, song Fanyi stumbled and almost fell. Monitoring Song fan and Ruan Zheng seem to have just remembered. They look up in a hurry. Not to mention the main gate, there are cameras facing them even in the trees in the distance. Song fan thought of the possible situation after the monitoring was exposed. Her eyes darkened and she wanted to faint. Did she ruin her reputation after years of hard work? Seeing Lao Zhong shooting at them, song fan''s temper came up again: "what do you shoot? You''re violating our portrait right. I''ll sue you..." "Really?" Lao Zhong looked at them meaningfully and said confidently, "just in time, I also want to sue with monitoring. Someone tried to break into Ye''s house and murder for money." Ruan Zheng: "... This is slander!" Song fan was angry: "it''s nonsense. We just want to see Mr. Ye." Lao Zhong looked like you love to argue and argue. Anyway, I won''t listen to the oil and salt: "am I talking nonsense or are you fooling around? It''s clear in the monitoring, or do you want outsiders to evaluate the mistakes of our Ye family?" Song fan and Ruan were white and had nothing to say again. Chapter 997 They know better than anyone that no matter whether Lao Zhong will add them with the charges of illegally breaking into other people''s houses and murdering for money, it is enough for them to lose face just because they are rejected by the Ye family. She lies on the iron door, slaps and yells, and swears without image. Anyway, they don''t want to spread today''s news. "Housekeeper Zhong, we are sorry today. Would you please tell Mr. Ye again? We won''t disturb for too long, just a few minutes." song fan is also an able man. He changed his face after thinking about the interests. The old clock was expressionless: "my husband is resting. He said he couldn''t see anyone." Song fan wanted to continue to persuade, so he listened to Lao Zhong add: "especially, I won''t see your family who is greedy and selfish to the extreme." Ruan Zheng: " Song fan: " Being pointed to the nose and said that they are greedy and selfish, they can''t refute, lose their temper, yell and teach a lesson, which is also very painful. "You two, if you don''t want to see the monitoring and the exposure of today''s affairs, don''t bother the Ye family again, and don''t work under the banner of the Ye family, otherwise the price is not something you can afford." After saying good words, Lao Zhong began to blow people: "Sir, let you go." He has been in the Ye family for a long time, and he knows the temper of several house owners. He also knows the quotations of the overbearing president. Opening his mouth, he bluffed song fan and Ruan Zheng. They hated Lao Zhong''s contemptuous attitude and the word "roll" that trampled them into the mud, but they were afraid of Ye Jiazhen''s revenge. Can only leave bitterly. As soon as they turned around, they heard Lao Zhong say, "today, everyone is wronged. I''ll give you an extra month''s bonus. I''ll book a seat in the Phoenix Building in the name of my husband and get together with your family in the evening." Phoenix Building Song fan''s feet stagnated. She had been to the restaurant once. At this time, a maid said, "can''t you go to Yangui pavilion? My son likes the Buddha jumping over the wall there." Another maid said, "I went to the Phoenix building every time before. Why don''t I just listen to sister Zhao and go to the Yangui pavilion?" Lao Zhong didn''t care about this: "you can vote or book seats on both sides." Then several maids and bodyguards discussed it. Song fan: " She can''t even book a seat, but these servants are still picky. They don''t think they go too often and have such a low vision. No wonder they can only be servants. But song fan forgot that even if he was a servant, he was also a servant of the Ye family. Song fan was dazzled by jealousy, but Ruan Zheng was still sober. Just now Song fancai humiliated those servants and said they were poor workers without identity and status, but these people like servant girls can go to Phoenix Tower and Yangui Pavilion, places they can''t go with a lot of human and financial resources. Didn''t it hit them in the face? Ruan Zheng did not face to stay any longer, nor did he listen to the conversation behind him that shocked many people who claimed to be rich and dignified. He accelerated his steps and just wanted to leave the place as soon as possible. "Ruan Zheng, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me." when song fan found out, Ruan Zheng got on the bus. "People like our husband with status and cultivation will not look down on us working people. Who, like them, is rich by touching porcelain and comes to show off their strength? I don''t know what confidence and face they have to dare to go wild here!" Song fan, who was about to run into the car, heard this sentence. He didn''t pay attention and turned his foot. The whole person came into close contact with the highway. Chapter 998 Song fandu fell. For the sake of Ruan Tang''s biological mother, Lao Zhong called someone out to help. This time, there was a new joke. When song fan fell, he only cared about protecting his face. As a result, his chin hit the ground heavily. The front two big front teeth were directly broken. Now there is a big gap in that place. The two servants who ran to help couldn''t help laughing. No matter how beautiful and elegant people are, they are all very funny without front teeth. Song fan didn''t realize that her teeth were broken. She wiped the blood on her mouth and was about to leave. As a result, he didn''t get up and fell to the ground again. Then I noticed the sharp pain from my ankle. "Don''t help me up yet." song fan also wanted to take Joe. As a result, Lao Zhong''s devil like voice came out from behind, "Xiao Gao, Xiao Zhao, since Mrs. song doesn''t need help, come back." The two really kept turning and left. Song fan: " Madder, can''t you help her up first? Ruan Zheng then found that song fan had fallen. He hurried to song fan''s side. His worried expression was distorted when he saw that song fan lacked half of his uneven front teeth. He shouldn''t have laughed, but he couldn''t help it. "Is there something wrong with you!" song fan scolded angrily. Seeing that Ruan Zheng didn''t apologize to her as usual, and that her words leaked seriously, song fan also realized the problem. She couldn''t believe it. She touched her teeth and spit out some broken teeth from her mouth. Suddenly, song fan''s whole face was going to be deformed. How is that possible? Her teeth "Go home and see the doctor first. Now the dentist is very good, just make up." Ruan Zheng restrained himself from laughing when comforting him, which directly provoked song fan to pinch him several times. When she got up to help song fan, Ruan Zheng found that she not only broke her teeth, but also sprained her ankle. Ruan Zheng frowned. Without saying hello to song fan, he habitually pinched the misplaced ankle, clicked and restored the bone again. Song fan, who knew later, just gave out a sad pig cry. Even Lao Zhong and others who were walking back were startled. "Fortunately, Miss Ruan Tang was raised by old lady Ruan. It''s too dangerous to follow such parents," aunt Fan said. Lao Zhong: "... Yes!" "What are you doing?" song fan''s face completely lost its color in pain, and she slapped Ruan Zheng fiercely. Ruan Zheng was slapped in the face and said, "I''ll help you cure your sprain. The longer it takes, the worse. You know, do you want to stay in the hospital bed all the time?" Song fan was hurt and angry: "then you should tell me and do it quietly. Do you want to hurt me?" Ruan Zheng was not flattered after being beaten, and he was a little unhappy: "I''ll apply to you first and wait until you agree. Will you complain that I didn''t seize the time and delayed your treatment?" Song fan''s opinion that Ruan Zheng should talk back to her immediately exploded: "I think you did it on purpose. You want to revenge me because I humiliated you today, don''t you?" When the two quarreled, the old clock said in secret that it was bad. If he woke up Miss Ruan Tang, Mr. Ruan would not give him a good face. Just then, ye Jiting''s phone came. After hanging up the phone, Lao Zhong smiled and called the bodyguard: "you two carry Mrs. song to the crowded square." In ye Jiting''s words, such a good-looking play can''t be without an audience. It doesn''t make sense not to help. Look how warm and kind he is! Chapter 999 The people of the Ye family are quite efficient. The bodyguard went over and directly carried song fan to the only noisy square in the area. Ruan Zhengna''s arms and legs can''t drag the bodyguard or keep up. He was not familiar with the neighborhood of the Ye family. It was too late to find song Fanshi. What happened today, the bodyguards of the Ye family have told the old men and women who are idle and like to listen to gossip. They even showed the monitoring, just to prove that their actions are legitimate. Song fan pretended to faint on the spot. Ruan Zheng saw a group of people pointing around song fan and wanted to find a hole to drill in. Ye Jiting is notoriously cold-blooded and ruthless. How could he show mercy to so many ye family members when they were able to send them to prison and drive them out of the country! You shouldn''t have come this time. Ruan Zheng regretted it very much, while song fan regarded ye Jiting as his enemy. Only ye Jiting, don''t mention it. Wait for ye Jihua to get on the top, and ye Jiting will end up as a drowning dog! The couple each made a little psychological struggle, and then hurried away in the complex eyes of everyone. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang didn''t know about the situation in the square, but she saw the live broadcast of the scene at the gate of the Ye family through 477, especially song fan''s fall. It was so funny. Before mending his teeth, song fan couldn''t even get out of the door. Then she slept for a while and didn''t get up until almost three o''clock. Ye Jiting was sitting in the living room drinking tea. He looked relaxed and complacent. He seemed to be in a good mood. "Ruan Tang, are you awake?" ye Jiting looked at her and asked, "do you want tea?" Ruan Tang saw a complete set of tea making tools in front of him, and ye Jiting himself was skillfully washing tea. After that, he nodded: "will you still do this?" Ye Jiting smiled: "I can''t compare with you." Ruan Tang was taught by grandma Ruan herself. Grandma Ruan used to live in Genzheng Miaohong''s traditional Chinese medicine family. She will. As long as Ruan Tang doesn''t refuse, she will teach Ruan Tang. Ye Jiting has heard that Ruan Tang made tea for the old Mr. and Mrs. Lu family when he was five years old, and he was highly praised. Ruan Tang knew what was in the original owner''s memory. She didn''t argue about it, but asked ye Jiting, "when did you learn it?" Ye Jiting''s men said, "after the car accident, when you know you may never get up." At that time, he was desperate and violent. The whole person became very irritable. He lost his temper and threw things. He couldn''t control his emotions. Later, his good friend Yu Jun went to the temple to ask him for an amulet and said that the master taught him a good way to calm down. From then on, ye Jiting invited teachers to teach at home. I don''t know whether he grew up and accepted all the fate or because reading and drinking tea is really good for peace of mind. Anyway, his character has changed a lot since then. Ruan Tang secretly said, sure enough. "Very good. You can keep this interest." Seeing ye Jiting''s long fingers with distinct white bones, Ruan Tang couldn''t help joking: "if you can''t be the president one day, you can open a teahouse. You can perform in person. It''s absolutely crowded!" Ye Jiting shook his hand and almost spilled the tea. He glanced at Ruan Tang angrily: "how do I feel that you actually want me to sell myself to those clubs." Ruan Tang said with his fingers, but his eyes looked at his body again. It seems that it''s a waste of talents not to be a duck. The mind is really obvious. Chapter 1000 Ruan Tang was not embarrassed to be poked through his real thoughts at all, and took the opportunity to boast about ye Jiting''s figure. When she has cured her legs, ye Jiting''s figure ratio will return to the best time to ensure that she is more attractive than those big star supermodels. Ye Jiting likes to listen to Ruan Tang confidently talk about what happened after his legs healed. He gets excited when he sees Ruan Tang''s shining eyes. After sitting and drinking tea for an afternoon, Ruan Tang left Ye''s house. Knowing that Ruan Tang is going to see Miss LV, ye Jiting is still worried and arranges the bodyguards at home to protect Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang and LV Qingli meet at a coffee shop near Yanjing University. "Ruan Tang, you can come." Lv Qingli has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She is handsome. If she ignores some obvious physical characteristics, it is easy to mistake her for a boy. As soon as Ruan Tang entered the door, he was rushed to him by LV Qingli and grabbed his arm. Now approaching graduation, many people are drinking coffee and milk tea in the coffee shop, changing their papers, drawing and submitting their graduation design. LV Qingli''s voice suddenly startled many people. After everyone saw clearly that the person entering the door was Ruan Tang, they lowered their heads not surprisingly. Yanjing double beauty is recognized by the whole university. Family background, learning experience, award-winning experience, personality, temper, social communication and so on are at the top of the society. They are still preparing for the defense of their graduation thesis, but the things published by others have been published in international well-known magazines. Such a big difference, they can only worship. "I''m really sorry to disturb you. We invite you to drink milk tea and wish you all the best," Ruan Tang said. As soon as she opened her mouth, LV Qingli also found that she hadn''t seen Ruan Tang for several days. She was so excited that she did something impolite and unqualified in public. She quickly apologized and made amends. If it''s just a treat, others won''t accept it, but Ruan Tang and LV Qingli said their best wishes. Who doesn''t want everything to go well for those who are preparing their thesis and graduation project defense, those who pursue the object, those who are worried about their work, and those who are confused and melancholy about the future? I apologized and lost the gift. Neither side will feel uncomfortable. When everyone recovered, Ruan Tang and LV Qingli had already sat down elsewhere. Some people don''t understand the situation, so the students of Yanjing University give them science popularization. These two people look arrogant, but they are actually very cultured people. They will only have a bad face for those who take the initiative to pick things. Forenoon, what did you do in the morning? I didn''t have time to go out. I spent a lot of time in school alone, and I was called to make complaints about him to help him look at the new student. You said I didn''t graduate from college, and I could afford this heavy responsibility. "Lv Qingli sat down and Tucao once he sat down. Lao yuan is their professional teacher. Ruan Tang patiently listened to her complaints, and then said, "I went to Ye''s house, here..." "What are you talking about?" Lv Qingli said in a loud voice and quickly disappeared. He whispered, "aren''t you? Will you be threatened by them?" Ruan Tang shook his head funny: "of course not. I went to see a doctor." LV Qingli was even more surprised and his eyes were about to stare out: "seeing a doctor... It''s not what I thought. It''s useless to see so many good doctors at home and abroad after the car accident for many years. Of course, I don''t doubt your medical skills. I''m just worried. Don''t get into trouble. It''s the shameless family who takes advantage of others, not you. Don''t do superfluous things." Although the words are rough, the concern between words cannot be hidden. Chapter 1001 The original owner was unfortunate and was charged with an unwarranted crime at birth. But at the same time, she was the luckiest to be abandoned by her parents. Because she has a good grandmother, met many good people like her grandmother, and met LV Qingli, a good friend who sincerely thinks of her and can do anything for her. Ruan Tang knew that LV Qingli was for her good, so he explained briefly. After hearing this, LV Qingli was half convinced, but said sincerely, "I don''t know medicine, but if it works, you can do it. As long as there is no human life, I can still protect you." Ruan Tang: " "Do you think you have accumulated virtue in your last life with a good friend like me?" Lv Qingli said again. Ruan Tang helplessly poked her forehead: "yes, yes, I''m lucky to meet you." After chatting for a while, they talked about the Ruan Mi family. In addition to getting medicine at home, Ruan Tang is at Ye''s house. If he doesn''t specifically check or inquire on the Internet, he really can''t hear the latest news. However, LV Qingli is flexible and has a wide range of ways. The LV family has established people from all walks of life. It was LV Qingli who introduced Ruan MI. LV Qingli knows exactly what happened to the three members of Ruan Mi''s family. She said excitedly, "it''s them who lose face, not you. I gloat. You can''t scold me." Ruan Tang turned his eyes silently, and LV Qingli immediately flattered: "Oh, I said the wrong thing. How could you scold me? If grandma Ruan hadn''t taught you to scold, you might have been standing in the middle of the street at this time..." "I think you''re looking for a fight." Ruan Tang pretended to be angry and hit LV Qingli on the head. LV Qingli rubbed his head and said, "well, let''s stop making trouble. Let''s get down to business. My eldest aunt and second aunt went to a party last night. They listened to a lot of news and were joking when they came back. Ms. song has planned for so many years. Now her reputation has not been completely destroyed." Ruan Tang was very satisfied with this. LV Qingli continued: "according to the ladies who went out with Ms. song, Ms. song''s face was like a pig''s liver. It can be seen that she was really stimulated. And Ruan MI, I paid 20 million yuan at the club yesterday. I was convinced. How stupid she is to rush to pay for such a group of big ladies who are most in need of money. She is also twins with you. It''s too bullying. " Ruan Tang: " This friend, how much you despise Ruan Mi! "Also, you asked me before that Ruan MI was stupid enough to borrow money from a person who didn''t know anyone and took the initiative to dig a hole. She herself is not a good thing. How can she trust a stranger unprepared? I really doubt whether she has been soaked in formalin." Ruan Tang: " Formalin, very good. Lv Qingli make complaints about it. "I cheated their family yesterday. Today, when I went to school and was treated badly, she thought she was ye Jiting''s fiancee. She even fought with others. As a result, she not only broke other people''s gem earrings, but also hurt that person''s earlobe. If they don''t want to sue, they have to double their compensation and apologize. I think Ms. song and they are going to be cheated by this baby daughter." Ruan Tang didn''t expect that ye Jiting just exposed her true face. She just dug a bottomless hole of usury. Ruan Mi''s family jumped in on their own initiative. In LV Qingli''s words, such brains can kill themselves without others doing anything! Chapter 1002 With the news of Ruan MI and song fan, LV Qingli talked about the Ruan family''s business. Ruan Zheng''s medical skills are sloppy and he is a man who is barely able. His business and practice of medicine depend on the accumulated virtues of his ancestors and the prestige left by Mr. Ruan. He is neither a qualified son nor a qualified father. Even he doesn''t deserve the word "qualified" at all! The people who drank with Ruan Zheng yesterday passed out Ruan Zheng''s confused and confused reaction after seeing the news clarified by the Ye family. Today, everyone is laughing at Ruan Zheng. When he was a child, he relied on Mr. Ruan. After the old man died, he grew up relying on the iron hearted Mrs. Ruan. When he finally returned from his studies and it was time to repay his family and hard-working mother, he was dazzled by love, fell in love with song fan, and did not hesitate to tear his face for song fan and Mrs. Ruan. Since then, many people have been indifferent to Ruan Zheng. After the death of her husband, Mrs. Ruan supported the Ruan family and raised her son alone. As a result, her son was an out and out white eyed wolf. For women, Mrs. Ruan became popular with the elderly for many times. Such a person will be despised wherever he puts it. He didn''t have much ability. In the early stage, he relied on the prestige of his family. Over the years, he worked under the banner of the Ye family. People outside gave him some thin noodles in the face of the Ye family, so he thought his wings were hard, even if there was no Ye family. As a result, when he was confident to talk about cooperation, he was rejected by everyone. Ye Jiting''s assistant personally refuted the rumor. Who dares to maintain close business relations with him? Unless you don''t want to hang out in Yanjing. Like Ruan Zheng, there are song fan and Ruan MI. They realized that without the big tree of the Ye family and the relationship with grandma Ruan, they could not even enter the circle of Yanjing. Grandma Ruan must not work there, so she found the Ye family. As a result, they made trouble outside the gate of the Ye family and were thrown into the square by the bodyguard. Song fan also broke two teeth and sprained his foot. This is no luck. "Ruan Tang, you say, is this retribution!" Lv Qingli was very happy. "Over the years, every bit of what they owe is like bad luck. Retribution is on them." Ruan Tang has been to many worlds, met all kinds of people and saw a lot of things. No matter society or God, we often have to forgive the bad guys more. It''s not just talk about the scourge that has been left for thousands of years! But LV Qingli was so interested that she didn''t want to hit her. She said, "maybe there is a place in the world where people look at us and all the grievances in the world." LV Qingli took it seriously: "really? What do you think exists? Aliens?" Of course, Ruan Tang can''t say that the world is just a small world created by the LORD God, nor can he say that under the space of the LORD God, there is an authority in charge of all unreasonable things, and then he will send task forces to preside over justice She can only coax silly Bai Tian''s good friend: "maybe this question should be asked to the astronomer. If you find a handsome or handsome young scientist, remember to call me and let''s listen to the story of outer space and time." LV Qingli was really persuaded by Ruan Tang. She seriously promised: "it''s settled. When I find someone, we''ll study together." Ruan Tang didn''t expect that when LV Qingli looked for it, he decided to die. Chapter 1003 Ruan Tang and LV Qingli met and went home. On the other hand, Ruan MI, who had been treated unfairly all day at school, with full of grievances and tears, called Ye Jihua and sat in her car crying. "Brother Hua, I''m so sad. I really treat them as friends, but they treat me like this..." Ruan Mi''s words even made the driver smoke at the corners of his mouth. With a condescending attitude, severely slap other girls in the face, and then give some money to compensate for such "sincerity", ordinary people can suffer without happiness! After ye Jihua made a plan to deal with ye Jiting, he quickly left the country. This was to clear the suspicion, but it also brought him inconvenience. For example, after hearing that ye Jiting had nothing to do and Ruan Tang was not dead, he wanted to return home immediately. As a result, there was another storm, and the airport was closed directly, so he couldn''t go anywhere. Now he just wants to come back and find out which link is wrong. However, the weather is not allowed to travel, so he can only worry in the hotel. Ye Jihua was already very upset. When he heard Ruan Mi crying, his mood was even worse. The whole person''s anger ran up. "Brother Hua, when will you come back? I miss you..." Ruan MI was more happy when he thought of the marriage between the two families. "Although it is different from what he expected, without the marriage relationship, brother Hua, we can be together in good faith." Ruan MI is daydreaming here, but the grumpy Ye Jihua kicked over the chair in front of her. He didn''t see the clarifications made by assistant ye Jiting! Ye Jiting doesn''t like women, but he likes them. When outsiders know, they will say that he has low requirements and bad vision. Looking for women is the same Buddhist system as his character. If they don''t pick, anyone can swallow That''s not hitting him in the face. What is it? Ye Jihua scolded Ruan MI for being a fool thousands of times in his heart, but on the face, he still tried his best to maintain and restrain his emotions. He talked a lot of nonsense to coax Ruan MI. At present, the situation is not out of control. Ye Jiting said that there was no engagement. The elders died. Who knows whether ye Jiting said it was true or false. It may be that ye Jiting deliberately fainted and destroyed the evidence that there was no marriage! As long as Ruan Mi''s family make trouble, it can always add infinite trouble to ye Jiting. Ruan MI is of great use. After ye Jihua was comforted, Ruan MI was so much better that she forgot yesterday''s humiliation and bill, as well as song fan and Ruan Zheng''s silence. Ruan Mi goes home happily and is about to share her good mood with song fan. As a result, she opens her mouth and sees that song fan lacks two halves of his front teeth Once she pushed a poor girl at home. The girl knocked on the desk and her teeth became like song fan. Because she had no money to see a dentist, she was teased by the whole class for a long time. At that time, Ruan Mi couldn''t help laughing. But looking at the dark song fan on her face, she stubbornly bit her tongue and didn''t dare to laugh. "Mi Mi is back?" Seeing the medicine box in Ruan Zheng''s hand, Ruan Mi realized that the problem might be serious. She asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my mother?" Ruan Zheng opened his mouth, looked at Ruan Mi''s innocence that had not yet faded, and said nothing: "I accidentally fell down. You just went home and went to have a rest." Song fan doesn''t want his daughter to know his embarrassment: "Mom, it''s okay..." Ruan Mi''s eyes changed slightly while song fan covered his mouth. As soon as you speak, it leaks. Even your daughter has such a big reaction. What will outsiders think of her? It''s all ye Jiting She must avenge this revenge! Chapter 1004 On this day, Ruan Zheng and song fan were busy coping with the sudden interruption of their relationship in the morning. From afternoon to evening, they were worried about their sprained feet and broken teeth. Ruan MI was angry about the attitude of others towards her and immersed in the beautiful dream woven by Ye Jihua. As for her usury, song fan and Ruan Zheng still knew nothing about it. ¡­¡­ Because he couldn''t go out and meet people without his teeth, song fan thought of Ruan Tang again and tried his best to call Ruan Tang and ask Ruan Tang to meet at home. Joke, the original owner will not take the initiative to send it to the door. Let alone Ruan Tang. She can easily avoid song fan''s calculation and even premeditated violence, but she doesn''t have that time. Near graduation, there are many things in the school. Her focus is on grandma Ruan and ye Jiting. No one can delay an old man and an injured person. I have to spend a few minutes every day listening to Aunt Zhou and LV Qingli gossip. After the Ye family clarified the marriage, those who used to surround Ruan Mi dispersed, and many families began to think about marriage. Even if ye Jiting couldn''t do it, he was still the best marriage object! These young ladies who think they are likely to become ye Jiting''s fiancee and even Mrs. Ye''s future will bully Ruan Mi both at school and in the outside world. Feng Shui takes turns. The glory of the Ruan family in the past will soon become the glory of others. Who knows what Ruan MI is at that time! Moreover, the business between Ruan Zheng and song fan has seriously shrunk, and even the Song family''s pharmaceutical company has been hindered, resulting in song fan''s brothers and sisters complaining about her and complaining that she has harmed the Song family. Originally, the Song family took advantage of the Ye family and made countless profits because of song fan''s daughter. Now they complain about a slight loss, which also annoyed song fan and had a direct dispute with his two sister-in-law. Originally, the interest relationship between prosperity and loss has become even more vulnerable! After ye Jihua returned home, Ruan MI and ye Jihua had frequent contacts, but they were all in private. People with a clear eye could see ye Jihua''s plans. However, they missed ye Jiting. The three Ruan Mi family, who felt that only climbing Ye Jihua could turn over again, didn''t think so. Ruan MI is coaxed into a fool by Ye Jihua''s sweet words. Song fan and Ruan regular have long regarded Ye Jihua as their son-in-law. As long as ye Jiting dies, ye Jihua is the owner of the Ye family. They are still the father-in-law and mother-in-law of the Ye family. At that time, those who humiliate them will get the worst price! This was sent to Ruan Tang by the private detective. When the boss said this, he was all sobbing and joking about Ruan Tang. It''s really lucky that he didn''t live with the three people. Ruan Tang rarely refuted. Good bamboo shoots come from bad bamboo, but the original owner is lucky. ¡­¡­ After the defense of the University thesis, the graduates took photos together. Everyone wanted to leave a little different color for their college career. Ruan Tang and LV Qingli became living signs. After the first person took their photos, the people who wanted to take a group photo lined up in a long line. At the end of the day, as long as standing there waiting for the camera, both of them are very tired. LV Qingli was picked up by his cousin, while Ruan Tang waited for ye Jiting, who came to Yanjing University to talk about cooperation. At the request of Ye Jiting, Ruan Tang took the first group photo of the two. Ye Jiting in suit and shoes was sitting in a wheelchair, and Ruan Tang in bachelor''s clothes stood behind him. It seems that there is no body language contact, but in the photo, ye Jiting''s gentle eyes are clearly focused on Ruan Tang''s eyes. Chapter 1005 After taking photos, Ruan Tang was personally sent back to Ruan''s house by Ye Jiting. Even if the movement was inconvenient, he got off to visit Ruan''s house and met grandma Ruan. Grandma Ruan appreciated ye Jiting very much, but she was very upset when she thought that her granddaughter might really like ye Jiting. She doesn''t want her granddaughter to suffer a little. Lao Zhong looked at grandma Ruan and aunt Zhou''s attitude all the way. He felt some grievances for ye Jiting. Even if their husband couldn''t walk with his legs, he was no worse than anyone. But Grandma Ruan, who hopes her granddaughter will be safe and happy for the rest of her life, can''t think from the perspective of Ye Jiting everywhere. On the contrary, ye Jiting has long wanted to open it. He fully understood grandma Ruan''s preparedness and indifference to him. If he had a sister, daughter or granddaughter like Ruan Tang, he would never easily agree with Ruan Tang to marry a person with disabled legs. Even, he would catch the man and teach him a lesson so that the other party would stop making Ruan Tang''s idea. Grandma Ruan kept a good cultivation and didn''t kick him out. She also agreed that Ruan Tang often went to Ye''s house to cure his legs. She was very enlightened. Although grandma Ruan didn''t like ye Jiting, she kept him for dinner because she "saved" Ruan Tang before him and sent Ruan Tang back in person. ¡­¡­ On the way back to Ye''s house, ye Jiting was always in a good mood. Lao Zhong can''t understand it at all. The road of pursuit has encountered the biggest obstacle. How can Mr. still laugh! Of course, ye Jiting can laugh. After such a long time of acupuncture and massage and the medicine prepared by Ruan Tang himself, his legs, which had no sense at all, can now feel the pain. He believes in Ruan Tang''s medical skills and that he will be able to stand up in the near future. At that time, grandma Ruan had no reason to guard against him. As soon as he got home, ye Jiting asked Lao Zhong to wash out the photos first and take the first group photo with Ruan Tang. He must keep it well. Lao Zhong: " What''s the use of saving a photo! The old lady of the Ruan family is not a vegetarian. I don''t see that people like song fan can''t handle her! "Lao Zhong, why are you still here? I can go upstairs myself. I don''t need you to take care of it. Give me the picture first." after ye Jiting said that, he pushed his wheelchair to the side hall. There was an elevator over there, which was specially built after his legs were disabled. Lao Zhong stood in place and looked at the upstairs silently until ye Jiting appeared in the corridor. Well, go to the bedroom again. I sleep at night and miss Ruan Tang takes a nap in it. When did Mr. become so immoral! Before going to bed at night, ye Jiting got the picture. Photography is Lao Zhong''s hobby. He has maintained it for so many years. After developing the photos, he took them to ye Jiting''s bedroom. "Where''s the negative?" asked ye Jiting. Lao Zhong: " As an old man, would he do anything to that film? Crazy, leave no room! Lao Zhong was so angry that he put down the picture and left. He went to the door and came back. Ye Jiting propped himself on the bed with a single elbow, leaned sideways, took the picture in one hand, and the veins on the back of his hands burst out. Obviously, his body doesn''t support such a posture, but the tenderness in his eyes is so real that people can''t bear to be scolded and disturbed. Old Zhong said in his heart, who hasn''t been young yet. He sighed and went to make the bed for ye Jiting, turned on the bedside lamp, turned off the headlights in the house, and then left. Chapter 1006 After Ruan Tang graduated, grandma Ruan hoped that she could continue to study in the research room for a doctor. Ruan Tang also wanted to continue to study. After all, the last world was in a dynasty that did not exist in history. She originally studied history and ancient history. She also wanted to continue to study. Well, write everything about the era of "Xiao state". But even if you want to read, it shouldn''t be now. At present, the most important thing is grandma Ruan''s body and ye Jiting''s legs. This must not be delayed. Grandma Ruan can''t persuade Ruan Tang, so she can only indulge her. Only in private, she will also meet with her old friends and tell everyone that she has been refreshed recently, which is all due to Ruan Tang. Her friends knew that Ruan Tang had read medical books since he was a child and learned all the records recorded by Mr. Ruan personally. In addition, Mrs. Ruan personally taught them. They all believed that Ruan Tang knew medical skills, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful. More than a month ago, grandma Ruan looked dark. She was haggard and lifeless. After only a few years, he was radiant and energetic. The whole person was a few years younger. Grandma Ruan said how Ruan Tang would take care of her when she was at home. Several grannies and grandparents watched grandma Ruan get better day by day. Naturally, they believed in this. They even made an appointment with grandma Ruan, hoping to let Ruan Tang take time to see them. Grandma Ruan readily accepted this trust and told Ruan Tang back. Ruan Tang became a doctor in the last world. The world doesn''t want to continue to be a doctor, but there''s nothing wrong with being a doctor. She can take good care of people around her who are usually ill. Although he didn''t have classes or work, Ruan Tang''s schedule was even more tense. When ye Jiting heard that Ruan Tang was going to check a group of old people, he strongly expressed his support. He turned back and squatted in the corner to buckle the wallpaper. Ruan Tang is no longer his own medicine. Lao Zhong, who heard this sentence secretly, almost fell in place. He really wanted to break off ye Jiting''s head and see what was in it! People''s Ruan Tang, it''s not anyone''s medicine! No, how can a good girl become medicine? Since the examination and treatment of the elderly, there has been a rumor that Ruan Tang is a miracle doctor in Yanjing. Moreover, none of the families who have been seen ill by Ruan Tang, from top to bottom, from old to young, do not like Ruan Tang. When they go out, they also praise Ruan Tang in various styles. Ruan MI, who is still studying medicine, heard the news and made some remarks with disdain. Who is willing to trust such a person who has no medical qualification or doctor''s license? What about medical malpractice? Who''s in charge? Her remarks resonated with many medical students. They are so conscientious that medical students who study and practice with their teachers dare not guarantee that they are a miracle doctor. How can Ruan Tang, a layman, dare to cheat around under the guise of a miracle doctor? Those who took Ruan Tang''s medicine to recover naturally disagreed with this statement. They were all angry for Ruan Tang. They respected the rigorous, serious and responsible attitude of medical workers, but it was their own willingness to see Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang did not exaggerate publicity, nor forced anyone to be her patient. The so-called title of miracle doctor was also shouted by patients, which had nothing to do with Ruan Tang. However, in the eyes of Ruan MI and others, this kind of clarification and maintenance has become washing the ground. It is believed that Ruan Tang found the Navy, and even Ruan Mi slandered Ruan''s old lady for using her contacts to wash Ruan Tang''s platform. After several disputes, the topic went directly to hot search. Chapter 1007 The debate on the Internet revolves around whether people who do not have a doctor''s license or have certificates but do not bring them temporarily can practice medicine to save people. For example, on the plane, only one person can do medicine, but this person forgot to bring all the certificates that can prove that he is a doctor when he went out, and the patients are life-threatening. Do you want to save them? To ignore is to die, and there will be a lot of trouble if people die. Saved people, but what if there are any accidents in the follow-up, the patient''s condition worsens, or what sequelae are left, and they are held by the patient''s family? Of course, the problem can not be so single. The airport, in the plane, train, high-speed railway, shopping malls, including hospitals and other places where the accident occurred are irresponsible and bear the consequences At that moment, it changed the fate of many people. It is related to life, but it is also mixed with many obvious and hidden interests, which can not be judged by right and wrong. Therefore, even if this problem has been debated many times, there is no exact rule to tell people what to do. For example, Ruan Tang is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. She was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Ruan is a well-known traditional Chinese medicine in China. Grandma is also a scholar who has been in contact with medicine since childhood. Ruan Tang grew up under the influence of traditional Chinese medicine. Doctors are kind-hearted and willing to help, which also shows the importance of teaching by example. From the feedback of patients, none of the patients handled by Ruan Tang has deteriorated, and those patients have been checked by experts, and they have received good comments. Even, some people inquired about Ruan Tang and hoped to cooperate with Ruan Tang. In particular, Ruan Tang has recently treated some elderly people. Most of them have the same problems when they are old. Some of them can''t get the slightest remission after taking drugs. Now there is finally medicine, and it has been recognized by experts. Many people suffering from illness hope that Ruan Tang''s medicine can be mass produced, so that their pain can be reduced. In this regard, Ruan Tang did not respond. Some people on the Internet said that Ruan Tang was hurt by the previous questioning, suspicion, abuse and accusations and was unwilling to stand out. Others organized an apology. They scolded only those bad people who had no real talent and learning and liked to cheat under the guise of a miracle doctor, but not real doctors. The reversal is too fast. There is no qualification certificate. The question of whether to save people has not been discussed. However, Ruan Tang''s case has been supported. Ruan MI was stunned. Ruan Tang is a history student. Why can he see a doctor and save people? Why can you be more famous than her? Just because Ruan Tang suddenly became famous, the previous rumors about her and song fan to discredit Ruan Tang''s image and slander Ruan Tang became popular again. People in the school say that Ruan MI is jealous of Ruan Tang''s outstanding talent and talent. She doesn''t want Ruan Tang to cover up the limelight of her twin sister, so it''s spread everywhere. Ruan Tang is a waste who doesn''t know anything about medicine. Others say that Ruan Mi will envy Ruan Tang, and naturally will envy other people in the school who are better than her. Will she treat others like persecuting Ruan Tang? With more and more such remarks, Ruan Mi''s life at school has become more and more difficult. She often complains to Ruan Zheng and song fan when she comes home. The couple, who were obedient to their daughter, have gradually exposed the selfish and violent side of their character since they have no relationship with the Ye family, business and communication have been blocked everywhere and suffered heavy losses. They have enough headaches for the development of the Ruan family every day. Who has the mind to care about what mess Ruan MI is talking about! Chapter 1008 When she got home, she didn''t get the comfort and favor of her parents. Instead, she had to listen to them complain and quarrel with each other. Ruan Mi couldn''t stand this neglect. Seeing that they didn''t care about her, she ran out of the House late at night. I was too impulsive when I left home. I didn''t bring any documents except my mobile phone. With no friends to trust, Ruan Mi had nowhere to go. He had to call ye Jihua and ask him to pick him up. When he received the call, ye Jihua was with a group of rich second generation. When he heard Ruan Mi''s cry, he felt a little upset. Others were curious about ye Jihua''s girlfriend and wanted him to bring it out. Ye Jihua doesn''t want others to know that he picked up the woman ye Jiting doesn''t want, but he and Ruan Mi haven''t made any substantive progress for so long. The net has spread out. How can we do without return? After drinking wine and being encouraged by the people with him, he couldn''t help but give the address and let Ruan Mi find it himself. As soon as Ruan Mi entered the box, it was like a rabbit falling into a wolf''s nest. Within a few minutes, all her information was completely captured. However, Ruan MI was foolish and thought that these people were so enthusiastic about her because they wanted to have a good relationship with her. As everyone knows, in the eyes of these people, she is actually a plaything. Ye Jihua, who was supposed to love Ruan Mi most, had differences with Ruan Mi because of the split of interests and the failure of planning. In front of interests, love is just a condiment. Ruan Mi wanted to vent, and felt that ye Jihua must love her deeply. She was not prepared for ye Jihua and his friends at all. After being stereotyped, she was filled with a lot of wine. At the end of the party, Ruan MI was unconscious. When ye Jihua left with Ruan MI, everyone in the box showed tacit laughter. The foolish and naive fool meets the dark and terrible poisonous snake, and the result can be predicted! Instead of going home, ye Jihua found a hotel and directly opened a room with Ruan MI. Ruan Mi bumped into him. He never promised anything. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Ruan Tang received a call from a private detective. Ruan Mi went to the club to find Ye Jihua. After being drunk and unconscious, he was taken back to the hotel by Ye Jihua. Some pictures of the room were taken. Ruan Tang make complaints about private detective Tucao Ruan MI. Where is stupid, clearly without a brain. With song fan''s upbringing and experience, Ruan Mi will certainly teach how to grasp Ye Jihua, what means to succeed in the upper position, firmly control the second room of the Ye family, and then slowly plot the position of the master of the Ye family. But Ruan mi I''m in a hurry to die! After reading the news, Ruan Tang asked the private detective to print out the photo and send it to song fan and Ruan Zheng, so as not to disturb the old lady''s cultivation outside the old house. After ye Jiting clarifies the misunderstanding of marriage, ye Jihua is their hope. If they know that Ruan MI has had a relationship with Ye Jihua, song fan will certainly do everything possible to let Ruan Mi marry Ye Jihua. But ye Jihua''s appearance obviously makes more use of Ruan Mi than he likes. He is not a person who likes to be coerced. Naturally, he will not let song fan achieve his wish. Let them, dogs bite dogs. At the same time, ye Jiting also arranged work for the assistant. Ye Jihua''s scenery on the surface, Ji Yue, is not interested in power, but in fact, she is deliberate and unscrupulous. There are many eyeliners in Ye''s interior. What ye Jiting wants to do now is to give these people space, enlarge their ambitions and give them opportunities to expose... Until the evidence is conclusive and catch them all! Chapter 1009 When Ruan Tang left for Ye''s house, Ruan Mi also woke up in the hotel. She looked at the traces all over her body and the pain on her body. She didn''t respond to what had happened for a while. "Wake up?" Ye Jihua just finished taking a bath. His lower body is only surrounded by a clean bath towel, while his upper body is nothing. He is wiping his hair with a towel. Seeing ye Jihua''s healthy wheat skin and clear eight abdominal muscles, Ruan Mi blushed directly. She finally realized what had happened. Seeing Ruan Mi''s red face as if it were ripe, he smiled sweetly. Ye Jihua''s lips curled up. He went over and sat down by the bed. He took Ruan MI in his arms and talked sweet words. For Ruan MI, having a relationship means that she and ye Jihua are one and the most intimate relationship. From then on, she will trust and rely on Ye Jihua. But for ye Jihua, after last night, Ruan MI is one of his lovers. He can use playthings that can sleep at will. His future wife is by no means such a foolish, arrogant and soulless woman. Ye Jihua confused Ruan MI, then told about his experience of being bullied and bullied by Ye Jiting, and then persuaded Ruan Mi to make trouble with her and her family for a better future. What if the Ruan family and the Ye family really don''t have a marriage? Anyway, there is no proof of death. Who can guarantee that ye Jiting''s clarification is true? As long as the Ruan Mi family go to trouble, their Ye family stand up and accuse ye Jiting of abandoning and breaking promises. They dare to disobey his grandfather''s last wish. Then the directors of the joint company use public opinion to put pressure on ye Jiting, which can always greatly reduce ye Jiting''s prestige. No matter how powerful ye Jiting is, there are times when he is separated and lacks skills. In this way, his family will have a lot of space activities. At that time, make use of Ye Jiting''s body "Hiss... Brother Hua, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Mi leaned in front of Ye Jihua as soft as water and held his waist tightly, but there was a pain on his shoulder. The ambition and madness in Ye Jihua''s eyes had not receded. As soon as his eyes met, Ruan Mi shivered. When she looked up again, she saw gentle and spoiled eyes. Ruan Mi''s uneasiness disappeared again. Her brother Hua wouldn''t look at her with that terrible look. Ye Jihua didn''t expect that he had forgotten to control his emotions for a moment, but he was not afraid of being discovered by Ruan MI. It won''t be long before Ruan Mi will find out his true face. He also arranged some precautions for Ruan MI. Ye Jiting was not easy to handle, otherwise they wouldn''t fall short every time for so many years. Ye Jihua''s plan is very good, and Ruan Mi agrees very happily. In order to appease Ruan MI, ye Jihua returns to bed again. No one noticed that the door of the guest room was opened. "Is mi really here?" was Ruan Zheng''s voice. "Wife, it''s not good for us to come in like this." The daughter and ye Jihua in the picture are doing that. It''s inappropriate for them to appear now. "When do you care about these little things?" song fan scolded. What she cares about is the photos of Ye Jihua with different young ladies. Although Ye Jihua cannot compare with ye Jiting, it is impossible to find a better son-in-law than ye Jihua under the conditions of their family. In order to prevent Ye Jihua from crossing the river, tearing down the bridge and kicking them away, she had to strike first, get the evidence and threaten Ye Jihua to marry Ruan Mi! As long as Ruan Mi marries well, they will have a chance to turn over! Chapter 1010 When the flash rang, ye Jihua and Ruan Mi had not separated, so they were fixed in a photo. When they found out that the photographers were song fan and Ruan Zhengshi, they were all dumbfounded. Ruan Mi screamed after being stunned for a long time, and quickly pulled the quilt to wrap herself. Ye Jihua seemed to know no shame. Although he had no clothes, he didn''t even bother to cover it. His eyes stared at song fan and Ruan Zheng like a poisonous snake. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Ruan Mi didn''t know what to do. She just did something happy with the people she liked. Why did her parents suddenly appear, why did they bring cameras, and why were they photographed Song fan gave her a warning look, and then looked at Ye Jihua: "I received a message that you were with other women. I thought it was impossible. How much you like Mi Mi? Both her father and I saw it. How could you betray her." "Mom, what did you say? Of course brother Hua loves me, otherwise we..." Ruan MI was glared at by song fan. She was afraid and shy and didn''t dare to say anything. Ye Jihua''s face was dark. He subconsciously wanted to refute, scold and curse But song fantaijing holds many of his handles in his hands. Once he is annoyed, I''m afraid he will jump over the wall and do something unfavorable to him Seeing that ye Jihua didn''t speak, song fan said, "you said you wanted to get married when Mi Mi became an adult. Today I brought my Hukou book. It''s better to get a certificate first, so as not to instigate and provoke the relationship between us by malicious people." As long as his daughter and ye Jihua get the license, the property of the second room of the Ye family is half that of his daughter. At that time, even if ye Jihua keeps a lover outside, it should be her daughter''s thing. She will hold it for her, a lot! A flash of anger flashed in Ye Jihua''s eyes. Who destroyed his plan Ruan MI was very angry about her parents'' intentions. Now she heard that song fan''s focus was to let her and ye Jihua get the certificate. She couldn''t care about anything else at once. Forgetting that there were others present, he directly grabbed the quilt and fell on Ye Jihua, holding his neck as a spoiled child: "brother Hua, my mother is right. Why don''t we get the certificate first." Ye Jihua: " His hand on his side shook tightly. How much does Ruan Mi know about this play? Isn''t she involved? With her insatiable parents? Fortunately, he regarded Ruan Mi as a simple and ignorant rabbit. He didn''t think that he was also a scheming poisonous woman! Under the threat of song fan and the entanglement of Ruan MI, ye Jihua had no choice but to promise first. He had an excuse to go home without his registered permanent residence in an attempt to delay time. Song fancai doesn''t care about ye Jihua''s tricks. If he dares to repent, she''s not easy to provoke! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang got the news, ye Jihua and Ruan Mi had received the certificate. She asked the private detective to give song fan''s photos just to block Ye Jihua. At most, she deepened contradictions, deepened interests and let them climb and bite each other. It can''t achieve such a good effect. Although she also intends to bind the men and women of the original plot together, the current conditions do not allow it. So, what did ye Jiting do? Ruan Tang immediately called Ye Jiting. Sure enough, he did it. It turned out that ye Jiting first revealed some unknown handles of Ye Jihua to song fan, and then sent photos of Ye Jihua and several girls arranged to marry by his parents, which directly caused song fan''s sense of crisis. As a person with the highest interests, song fan naturally would do anything to let Ruan Mi marry someone who could bring benefits to them. This led to the marriage of men and women. Chapter 1011 In the original plot, their feelings had not experienced any changes, so they worked together to calculate the death of the original owner and ye Jiting. At that time, they were closely linked in both feelings and interests. Now, ye Jihua''s goal has not changed, but the wishes of Ruan MI and song fan have long changed. They initially hoped that ye Jihua would replace ye Jiting, so that they could get more benefits, but when such a dream could not come true, they would only firmly grasp the thing closest to them. Ye Jihua''s status, including means and ability, can''t compare with ye Jiting, but what does that matter? How many people in Yanjing can be better than ye Jiting? Ye Jihua is still the best choice for them! Ruan Mi only wants to be Mrs. Ye. Song fan and Ruan Zheng only want to benefit from their daughter. In order to firmly tie Ye Jihua, song fan even threatens to give in to the compromise marriage with his handle, which is a disgrace to Ye Jihua. From the moment song fan threatened with photos, ye Jihua had buried a bomb in his heart, a bomb that reminded him that he was played with by two women all the time. Once it explodes, it will only hurt both sides! ¡­¡­ When he arrived at Ye''s house the next day, ye Jiting took the initiative to mention it. He looked much better now. With his health, even his momentum seemed to strengthen. He asked Ruan Tang, "are you satisfied with this result?" Ruan Tang pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said perfunctorily, "I''m satisfied. I''m very satisfied. It saves me a lot of effort." She only asked the detective to keep an eye on the whereabouts of Ruan MI. Ye Jihua missed it. Unexpectedly, ye Jiting found out her mind and did everything she didn''t do. "That''s good." ye Jiting smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. "I was worried that you would blame me for meddling." Ruan Tang couldn''t help glancing at him: "what''s meddling? Is this my revenge? Don''t you want to send Ye Jihua to heaven?" Ye Jiting: " He paused and then laughed, "I said the wrong thing. Sure enough, you know me!" However, he didn''t want to send Ye Jihua to heaven, but more wanted to send Ye Jihua to prison. After all, his legs, Ji Yue''s several murders at school, had something to do with Ye Jihua. The person who expresses himself with a clear and bright moon all day long will one day fall into the cage that has trapped him all his life. At that time, his mood must be particularly interesting. He can''t wait to appreciate it. "Hum." Ruan Tang didn''t bother to answer. If the man hadn''t had a needle in his leg, she would have taught him a good lesson. Shifu taught her what he had learned all his life, and made a special trip to tell her how she should quietly poison and punish people. Ye Jiting played tricks on her revenge, which she wrote down in her little book. Ruan Tang finished acupuncture and moxibustion, and his dark look stayed at ye Jiting''s waist for a few seconds. He saw that ye Jiting''s ear tip was slightly red and his whole body was stiff, but his blood seemed to be boiling hot She said, "don''t be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you." Ye Jiting: " He was a little stunned, his heart was hot, and invited, "if you want to do something, it''s not impossible." As long as you are willing to fall in love with him and become Mrs. ye, you can do anything for him. Ruan Tang smiled when he heard the speech, and his eyes were filled with some calculations familiar to ye Jiting: "what you said, remember not to wear clothes next time." Ye Jiting: " Is it so exciting? Chapter 1012 Seeing ye Jiting''s red face and vain eyes, Ruan Tang knew he was thinking too much. But there''s nothing to explain. Eight years after ye Jiting''s car accident, in addition to his active treatment in the first two years, he knew that there might be no possibility of recovery, so he has been passive and slack, and has not recovered slowly according to the doctor''s instructions. His legs are unconscious without any exercise, but he sits in a wheelchair all year round. There are no fewer problems above his waist and hips than his legs. He can''t cure his legs at that time, but other places are useless. Now that you have been a good man, do it to the end! Ye Jiting was stimulated by Ruan Tang''s words for a long time. When he was ready and planned to completely open himself to meet Ruan Tang, he found that the person had disappeared. Ye Jiting: " When Lao Zhong came to pick up his things, his face was full of big words such as "hate iron but not steel", "counsellor" and "coward". "Where''s Ruan Tang?" asked ye Jiting. His face had returned to normal, but the tip of his ears still showed suspicious pink. Lao Zhong opened his mouth, seemed to want to teach a lesson, and sighed helplessly: "go, Miss Ruan Tang said she had something to do. Go first and don''t let me drive..." Lao Zhong not only read it in pieces, but also complained about ye Jiting: "love tutorials have written that girls want to coax. Sir, why do you owe so much EQ because of your high IQ? How can you make miss Ruan Tang unhappy?" Ye Jiting: " Where did he provoke Ruan Tang? It''s clear that Ruan Tang provoked him! So blatant! So confident! So unscrupulous! He is only disabled in both legs, not even those two meat are unconscious, not to mention sexual indifference! Ruan Tangcheng Tiandi teased him so much that he had to praise his beautiful leg hair when he pricked a needle. When he touched his thigh, he had to make a joke that his leg skin was so tender. If he met the guy below, he would give him a look like "very weighty" There are countless such examples! He is a healthy, mature man without X life. He can restrain himself from being a beast. He has tried his best! The next step is not to wear clothes. He always has to do psychological struggle. Is this wrong? Lao Zhong doesn''t know what''s going on in ye Jiting''s mind. He just wants to drive him behind ye Jiting with a whip and ask him to marry Miss Ruan Tang as soon as possible! Ye Jiting didn''t care about Lao Zhong''s complaints. He called his assistant back and asked song fan to let out some of Ye Jihua''s handle that song fan knew. However, after receiving a certificate, ye Jihua suspected that he hated the three members of Ruan Mi''s family. If he knew that his secret had been exposed, with Ye Jihua''s ruthlessness, he would not let go of the people behind him. The person who can doubt is ye Jiting except Ruan Mi''s family. But who is ye Jiting? Since the car accident, he hasn''t given anyone a chance to murder him. Ye Jihua can''t help it. All his anger will be vented on weak people. The first to bear the brunt is his wife, Ruan MI, who has just obtained the certificate. Not long after the call, Shen Feng arranged for someone to go to a newspaper with a very hard background. Ye Jihua, with her clear and gentle scenery, Ji Yue''s appearance temperament and disguised gentle and elegant, did not know how many girls were fascinated by her, just like Ruan MI. But there are also many people who saw Ye Jihua''s strange habit of abusing small animals and were suppressed, resulting in the interruption of his studies and even the termination of his life! Shen Feng exposed this secret. Chapter 1013 Ruan Tang and LV Qingli met. Before they went home, they suddenly rose up and went to song fan''s house. Although she mended her teeth, the experience still left a psychological shadow on song fan. In particular, the bodyguards of the Ye family threw her into the square and were surrounded by many people. Then what happened that day was spread. People outside laughed at them for wanting to climb high and crazy, so they tried to break into Ye''s house. You know, Yanjing''s people who want to visit ye Jiting have lined up. Why should ye always see you? In addition to laughing at her wishful thinking, women always talk about her teeth, which makes song fan suspect that he is ugly after mending his teeth. They are not confident and dare not go out easily. Song fan and his family live in one of the largest and most luxurious villas in Ruan Zheng''s real estate, but their value and status can''t be compared with Ruan''s old house. This is the reason why song fan has been unwilling. When Ruan Tang arrived, Ruan Zheng and song fan were at home. When the servant of the villa saw Ruan Tang, he thought it was Ruan MI. He called Miss Sheng. He looked up and saw that Ruan Tang had no familiar impatience and contempt on his face. Only then did he find that he recognized the wrong person. "Please tell them that I have something to talk to them about," said Ruan Tang. The maid, who has always been yelled around by Ruan MI and song fan, didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so polite. She was stunned, then hurriedly said "wait a minute" and ran in. "Sir, madam, Miss Ruan Tang is here..." Before the maid finished her words, song fan smashed the cup in his hand and said fiercely: "what, Miss Ruan Tang, how many times have I said, I don''t have such a daughter, that little bitch..." "Say less." Ruan Zheng pulled song fan''s arm. Ruan Tang avoided them for so long and always wanted to see why she came. At this time, song fan also thought of the recording of Ruan Mi''s words. A touch of hatred flashed on her face. She quickly adjusted her expression and said to the maid on the side, "call her in." Then he dialed another phone. When the maid came to the door, she heard song fan''s words and gave a meal at her feet. Her eyes also showed some disbelief and fear. When she went out, Ruan Tang, who covered the sun with his hands, smiled at her with concern: "did she scold you?" The maid was stunned. She nodded subconsciously. When she realized what she had done, she shook her head and whispered, "madam, let you in." "Thank you." Ruan Tang was about to enter the door and was blocked by the maid. She seemed to hesitate, but finally quietly reminded her. Song fan is calling the Song family and asking them to find some underworld like people. It sounds like they want to deal with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang stopped and asked, "what''s your name?" Maid: " The maid is really frightened. She is also a family. She works alone. It seems to sow discord. If Ruan Tang turns to his wife, she will be dead? Ruan Tang saw what the maid was worried about and amusingly comforted her: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Asking your name is just to thank you for your kind reminder. If you want to change your job, you can find me and I''ll introduce you." Then she went in. Ruan Tang was about to enter the door when he heard a bang. The door that had been opened suddenly closed. She glanced, opened the door and walked in slowly. Looking at the arrogant two people, he said in a loud voice, "you don''t forget to tear down your own things. It''s a shame for me to have a pair of stupid loser parents like you!" Song fanruan Zheng: " Chapter 1014 They want to give Ruan Tang a blow, but... Ruan Tang is not wrong. He just fell, but his own door! Ruan Zheng looked at song fan with complaint. Although he didn''t like Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang was right. Song fan is too corrupt! Song fan: " I fell. What''s the matter! "What are you doing here?" song fan''s eyes are full of disgust and hatred for Ruan Tang. This daughter is her disgrace, her nemesis and her sworn enemy! The old lady avoided her like snakes and scorpions. She never paid attention to her. She was angry with her everywhere and embarrassed her. However, she doted on Ruan Tang, who she disliked most. It was like stepping on her face! Ruan Tang glanced at her faintly, then strode to the cleanest chair, sat down with his legs folded, put one hand on his waist and the other on the armrest, and looked at it. Nothing, but the momentum is natural. Song fan and Ruan Zheng were dumbfounded by the only move and gesture. If they hadn''t had any memory problems, they would have thought that grandma Ruan, who separated them when they were just in love, was sitting here! This made song fan think of the humiliation he received when he picked up Ruan Zheng. Grandma Ruan is like today''s Ruan Tang. She is superior, arrogant and old-fashioned. She never pays attention to her. She even ordered her to break up with Ruan Zheng. She said that she was not worthy of Ruan Zheng and could not enter Ruan''s house. She died early. Don''t make it too ugly. Besides, there''s no mention of check compensation or anything. Song fan certainly doesn''t want to. She pestered Ruan Zheng with sweet words and tenderness. Finally, Ruan Zheng paid everything for her. She didn''t hesitate to oppose grandma Ruan many times, and even put the old lady into the hospital Now I see Ruan Tang, who is also high and domineering, and the past scenes begin to play back like a running lantern. Song fan''s jealousy also rose, and the expression on his face was ferocious. The empty room was horribly silent. After all, song fan didn''t calm down and issued a hysterical roar: "you little bitch, why didn''t you die in a car accident..." "Shut up." inadvertently glancing at Ruan Tang''s cold eyes, Ruan Zheng quickly scolded song fan. Who knows if the dead girl is recording and dare to shout like this and leave evidence. It''s not them who are unlucky? But song fan can''t stand it. Her reason is out of control after seeing that her most hated daughter and her most hated mother-in-law finally recombine into one person. Afraid that song fan said something wrong, Ruan Zheng said first, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you and grandma?" Ruan Zheng felt ashamed of what he said. Ruan Tang smiled when he heard the speech: "well, how can it be bad? They all say that there must be good fortune if you don''t die. My good days are still long. Grandma will naturally get better and better with my sweet, clever and clever granddaughter!" Ruan Zheng was even more embarrassed. He wanted to muddle through the accident and hoped that Ruan Tang would not care about it and not investigate it, but it seemed that Ruan Tang kept his hatred in mind and could not decide when he would retaliate against them. Song fan couldn''t calm down. Hearing the implication of Ruan Tang''s words, he scolded again: "why didn''t I strangle you at the beginning? I should strangle you. If you don''t come to this world, you don''t have to add trouble to yourself. You are a disaster and a lost star..." Chapter 1015 Ruan Zheng can''t stop song fan, so he can only make an apology to Ruan Tang. He knows how many kilograms he has. He can''t fight the old lady and can''t control his daughter. He also cherishes the reputation of his business over the years. Even now he is almost out of reputation, but he still doesn''t want to be criticized too much. Once the recording in Ruan Tang''s hand is revealed, the crime of murdering his own daughter is enough to ruin his reputation. Song fan was still yelling abuse, word by word, not leaving the regret that he had not been able to strangle Ruan Tang. The servants at home were shocked. How can there be such a cruel mother in this world? However, Ruan Tang was not angry at such words and smiled happily. She said, "yes, you''re right at all. I''m a scourge, specially to overcome you!" This remark is light and casual, but it seems to be full of evil spirit. In particular, Ruan Tang''s smile seems to see through everything and control everyone''s life and death, which cools the guilty Ruan Zheng and the unscrupulous song fan. "Don''t play tricks. Don''t think I''m afraid of you." song fan shivered and warned fiercely, "what did you think you could do when the dead old woman couldn''t do me?" Ruan Tang: "what do you think I can do? I have the evidence that you murdered me in my car. You said that if I made the recording public, you would go to prison for several years?" As soon as these words came out, all the servants of the Ruan family looked at them. Song fan was stunned and generally denied the conditional reflection: "don''t talk nonsense. How can there be a vicious daughter like you in the world? It''s just that we don''t repay our kindness to give birth to you and raise you. It''s also difficult to run against their biological parents everywhere, splash dirty water on their parents, slander and bully their sister..." "Vicious?" Ruan Tang interrupted her with a sneer. "It''s vicious? Then you underestimate me. What else do you say you care about me and love me, but from your understanding of me, you don''t know me at all!" Song fan: " Ruan Zheng: " Maids: " Song fan and Ruan Zheng were stunned, but the maids were very sober. Where is Miss Ruan Tang vicious? It''s clearly madam vicious! Miss Ruan Tang wanted to be cruel as soon as she was born. If it wasn''t for the old lady, Miss Ruan Tang might be dead. Now what is the car accident murder? This is the real malice! Unconsciously, song fan''s momentum was low: "what are you doing in a strange way? Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. It''s worthy of growing up with the old lady. It''s vicious. It''s really carved out of a mold!" Ruan Tang smiled back to her: "then you''re wrong. When it comes to malice, our mother and daughter are carved out of the same mold. After all, who can be more vicious than you? Grandma, although she didn''t eat fast and chant Buddhism, she has a Buddha in her heart. You can use malice to describe a kind and kind person. You will be punished for slandering a person who is devoted to good!" The servant looked at Ruan Tang and song fan. His wife was too cruel. Although the old lady didn''t like her, she still didn''t stop her from being with her husband. No matter what, Miss Ruan Tang was brought up by the old lady herself. It''s too much to slander the old lady in front of Miss Ruan Tang. And song fan, after hearing the word "retribution", became stiff and felt a great uneasiness in his heart. But she soon pushed it down again. Ruan Tang is just frightening people with ghosts and gods. How can there be retribution in this world! Chapter 1016 Song fan wanted to continue to teach Ruan Tang a lesson, but Ruan Zheng stopped him. The relationship between him and grandma Ruan had reached the freezing point as early as more than 20 years ago. What he thought was that he could break the ice slowly when he got married and had children, so that grandma Ruan could forgive him. But things didn''t develop as they thought! Like other old ladies, grandma Ruan didn''t have to choose a boy as her heir, nor did she say that she would ease up with them because she raised Ruan Tang. She dotes on Ruan Tang and she hates them. There is no conflict between them. Over the years, Ruan Zheng has seen it clearly! Song fan''s unwillingness and struggle have no impact on grandma Ruan and Tang Ruan. There is no need to put his ugly appearance on the surface to make people laugh. Ruan Zheng stopped song fan for fear that she would be influenced by Ruan Tang to tell more secrets, but song fan thought Ruan Zheng was soft hearted to Ruan Tang and guilty to the old lady, so he didn''t let her scold, and transferred part of his hatred to Ruan Zheng. "Who have I been for all these years? If it weren''t for you, for this family and for the three of us to get better and better, would I be angry everywhere and calculate everything?" song fan''s voice was choked and a little broken, obviously angry. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows when he saw this. The man''s idea is really incomprehensible. She''s still there. Why did the civil war begin? Ruan Zheng also looked confused. What did he do to him? He didn''t say anything. Song fan himself cried angrily, but he didn''t want others to see her vulnerability. He severely rolled his face and turned his spear to Ruan Tang: "this family has no place for you. Don''t come back after you get out." "Do you think I''d like to come?" Ruan Tang glanced around, stayed on Ruan Zheng and song fan for a while, and then mocked: "stepping here reminds me of my greedy and selfish blood like you. It''s disgusting to have a blood relationship with you." "Ruan Tang!" I don''t know if he was hurt by the words "blood relationship", Ruan Zheng roared. Song fan quickly fanned the flames: "look at your good daughter. You miss others, but they don''t miss you. They still want to draw a line with you, huh..." Ruan Tang gave you a thoughtful look: "Mother... Oh, no, it''s Mrs. song. I almost forgot that we were tired of seeing each other! Mrs. song was right. I really want to draw a line with you, but blood can''t be taken out and replaced. I thought, keep it or remind me how I survived the repeated murders and slanders of parents and sisters like you!" Ruan Zheng and song Fanju are rigid. Especially Ruan Zheng, looking at Ruan Tang''s eyes, suddenly became extremely cold and hatred, as if Ruan Tang touched his scales. But Ruan Tang is not afraid of him. When Ruan Zheng makes every decision to sacrifice his original owner, he can regard the original owner as something that can be sold and discarded at will. What sincere feelings can such a person have! While song fan was thinking about Ruan Tang''s words, he often looked out of the window. Now Ruan MI and ye Jihua have both been certified, and the so-called marriage no longer exists. Ruan Tang has only one role left, that is, the old lady''s property and the shares she holds. The people arranged by the eldest brother and the second brother must have been in place. As long as you tie Ruan Tang and threaten the old lady with Ruan Tang''s safety, the old lady will not be stingy with her share property. At that time, if Ruan Tang can survive, he will ask for more luck! Chapter 1017 Ruan Zheng, while doing something shameless and without a bottom line, cares about his face for fear of being laughed at. Xu Shi felt that what Ruan Tang said was really not like words, and he had nowhere to vent, so he lost his temper with several servants in the distance and drove everyone out. Song fan also scolded, saying that Ruan Zheng had no conscience and didn''t scold Ruan Tang for scolding servants. Ruan Tang looked at this scene and felt very funny. She got up, patted her clothes as if she were stained with dirt, and then said to the two people in a good mood: "I came here today to tell you that I would be particularly unhappy if grandma was unhappy, and if I was angry or something, the recording might be exposed by the media when..." "So, you should take care of yourself!" Ruan Tang said, and then strode out without nostalgia. If nothing happens, she won''t come back to this villa in the future. Song fan was so angry that he smashed a set of tea sets on the table. Grandma, grandma From birth, the first thing she saw was the dead old woman. When she spoke, the first one she called was also the dead old woman. From small to large, she took the dead old woman to heart! This is really a debt collector born in October! "I said that the person they are looking for won''t really do anything to Ruan Tang?" Ruan Zheng was silent for a long time, considering the consequences of Ruan Tang''s last sentence. He knew that the old lady would no longer be kind to him or forgive him, and the old lady''s things could not be given to him unconditionally, so everything he did now was for the consideration of the three of them. Ruan Tang''s temperament doesn''t know when it will explode. Being mentioned by Ruan Zheng, song fan suddenly remembered. It seems that Ruan Tang sent the recording to others. Once something happens to her, the recording will be exposed "Call your brother and tell them to stop. If something happens, we can''t afford it," Ruan Zheng said. If something happens to Ruan Tang, the old lady will call the police. If they are found on their heads, the old lady will never show mercy to them! Song fan hesitated for a moment, but his insignificant vacillation was soon drowned by the pleasure of revenge. She glared at Ruan Zheng: "what are you afraid of? If you don''t want Ruan Tang''s life, she will call the police. Unless her love for Ruan Tang over the years is false, she will definitely compromise." Ruan Zheng thought, too. The old lady cares about Ruan Tang so much that she will choose the most favorable solution for Ruan Tang. How can she rashly call the police! Moreover, song fan''s eldest brother and second brother are not people who do things without discretion. They know the value of Ruan Tang and will certainly not hurt Ruan Tang. Ruan Zheng persuaded himself with a set of hypocritical ideas, covered up his selfish and cold-blooded nature, and then, like song fan, waited with interest for the good news from the people sent by the Song family. Song fan has even been thinking that when she lives in the old house, she must get rid of the old and outdated murals, carpets and flowers in the yard, and then change into a large swimming pool and teahouse to let those who despise her see who is the last to laugh! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang walked out of Ruan''s house, he noticed a lot of sight. She smiled clearly, then got on the car as if nothing had happened, sent two messages and drove away. Before long, she followed several cars. As if they had agreed, Qi Qi surrounded and caught up. Ruan Tang examined his situation and then raised his lips. Calculate her? Oh. The next second, Ruan Tang''s whole car crashed into the roadside green forest. The cars behind didn''t react, and they all hit it Chapter 1018 Ye Jiting''s first reaction to the text message was surprise. In addition to asking about his condition, Ruan Tang never took the initiative to send him a message. But after seeing the meaning of those words, his blood froze. Before he called Ruan Tang, the bodyguards sent to protect Ruan Tang also sent a message. They also noticed something wrong and reported the situation of Ruan Tang to him. "Lao Zhong!" regardless of others, ye Jiting''s reason disappeared after realizing what Ruan Tang was doing. Lao Zhong and aunt fan are still discussing what to do tomorrow. When Ruan Tang comes, we must coax her to be happy, make her happy, and then we can forgive their Mr. who owes their Eq. Being yelled by Ye Jiting, both of them almost fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" Lao Zhong thought something had happened to ye Jiting. He ran out and found that he was still in a wheelchair, but his face completely lost its color. Ye Jiting was so anxious that he was sweating. There was no doubt in his tone: "call someone... No, you find a reliable person and go in person to save Ruan Tang. I want her to come back intact and safe!" Lao Zhong understood. Sir, it''s all right. Something happened to miss Ruan Tang. But it''s not as good as Sir''s own accident! What''s the difference between Miss Ruan Tang''s accident and his husband''s life? Old Zhong looked at the text message and knew that the place of Ruan Tang''s accident might be not far from Ruan Mi''s house. He quickly contacted their people. Ye Jiting said: "call the police and inform the media that Ruan Tang is at risk. They always have to pay a price!" He bit the word "cost" very hard, as if he wanted to swallow and peel those lives alive. Lao Zhong was shocked. The last time Mr. was so angry, it was six years ago when he calculated the general ledger with the Ye family! He didn''t delay any more. The message was sent by Ruan Tang before. It''s been a few minutes. Time is life. Ruan Tang must not have an accident. After Lao Zhong left, ye Jiting explained to Aunt fan: "you go to Ruan''s house and tell Grandma Ruan that Ruan Tang will be fine. I''ve made arrangements to let her relax and take care of her body, otherwise Ruan Tang will worry when she comes back." This is what Ruan Tang told him to do. Ye Jiting thought that Ruan Tang must have sent similar news to grandma Ruan, but he was afraid that grandma Ruan would care and ignore his body, so that he could ensure grandma Ruan''s safety again. Ye Jiting has never hated himself as much as he is now! If he is sound, at the moment he sees the message, he can take people to save Ruan Tang, find her first and see her safe But he is a cripple and a waste of legs. He can''t help. He will bring trouble to Ruan Tang when he goes. Ye Jiting can''t go anywhere else. He can only push his wheelchair around like a trapped animal, go back and forth, and then dial the number that can''t be connected again and again He kept persuading himself that he couldn''t get through because his cell phone ran out of power or was broken. Ruan Tang is so smart. Since she has planned to hit the people behind her by surprise, she will think of a comprehensive plan. She must be able to protect herself. Lao Zhong had taken everyone away. He was afraid that something might happen to ye Jiting and sent one back to take care of him. The bodyguard comforted ye Jiting: "Miss Ruan Tang is smart and resourceful. She has a great fortune. She will be fine." Ye Jiting grabbed his leg with both hands, and didn''t even find that his leg was hurt. He also firmly believes that Ruan Tang will be fine! She will never have an accident. Chapter 1019 Lao Zhong is the third head of the Ye family. There is no doubt about his ability to handle affairs. He didn''t show up himself, but the people sent, whether the media or lawyers, were very powerful people. The police acted very quickly. They arrived at the scene almost at the same time. Therefore, I witnessed with my own eyes that the kidnappers found by the Song family moved Ruan Tang, whose head was bleeding after the accident coma, into their black car. Yes, it''s "move"! Ruan Tang''s head was bleeding and he was in a coma, but the people who chased and intercepted her were no better. One by one, his arms were broken or lame. There seemed to be more places stained with blood than Ruan Tang. The police took pictures of the scene for the first time. They did not delay their efforts in obtaining evidence, arresting people and sending them to hospital. The media are sent by several companies that have cooperated with the Ye family all the year round. Although they don''t know that ye Jiting and Ruan Tang still have intersection, today''s news obviously hides a lot of things, and the top has explained the task. They must complete it. The lawyer is a private lawyer who has been serving grandma Ruan. He is strong and cunning. He has never lost a lawsuit for many years. He comes on behalf of the Ruan family. When asked how they knew there was an accident here and arrived in time, they explained that Ruan Tang had an experience of almost being murdered in the car earlier, so she was very vigilant. When she found something wrong, she immediately sent a message to her family, so that they could arrive at the scene in time! Soon, the injured were sent to the hospital, while the others grabbed the police car and left some people to protect the scene. Then the army left. Lao Zhong is in the dark. He calls ye Jiting to report safety. Ruan Tang only has a serious head injury. Other places are all right. It''s also good news. Ye Jiting felt like an angry Beast roaring and shouting. His head was seriously injured. Is that all right? But he knew that there was no point in angering the old clock. Ruan Tang was still injured and went to the hospital. He didn''t even know if he would leave any sequelae! ¡­¡­ When Lao Zhong informed grandma Ruan to prepare clothes for Ruan Tang, grandma Ruan had received the news through a lawyer. The hanging heart finally fell to the ground. But when she heard that Ruan Tang was injured, grandma Ruan was so surprised that she scalded her hand. She cleaned up and took aunt Zhou to the hospital. Ruan Tang is still unconscious and can''t take notes, but she has evidence in her hand. It''s her business to negotiate with the police. Dare to hurt her baby granddaughter, she will make those people know how to write the word regret! ¡­¡­ Grandma Ruan and ye Jiting have launched revenge plans. Ruan Zheng and song fan are still waiting for good news at home. Wait and wait, there''s still nothing. Ruan Zheng asks song fan to call and ask her brother what''s going on. They live on the side. There are few cars and people on the road. It''s easy to kidnap. Can''t the people arranged by the Song family make a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken? Song Fangang was about to make a phone call when a servant ran in. It was the one who received Ruan Tang. She looked frightened and stammered: "I heard from Xiaomei of the Liu family that there was a car accident outside and several cars collided, including one of Miss Ruan Tang..." "What?" song fan was surprised and stood up. "Are you sure it was a car accident, not a kidnapping?" The maid trembled on her face. She shook her head against the nausea of her master''s house: "I heard correctly. It was a car accident. The police took everyone away. There are still many police guarding that piece." Chapter 1020 His own daughter had a car accident. He was worried that he could not succeed in kidnapping. Such a person is really terrible. Fortunately, they always thought that the lady was just eccentric, just because miss Ruan Tang was raised by the old lady, and they didn''t like her. Unexpectedly Not only her, but also several other maids had a chill in their hearts. Madam, even her own daughters are like this. What about them? For a time, everyone had the idea of resigning. Even in another place, even if the salary is low, they don''t want to live with such a vicious person. Song fan knew he was going to be punished when he heard the word "police"! If Ruan Tang didn''t die in the car accident, she certainly wouldn''t let them go. Ruan Tang still holds the recording evidence in his hand. I don''t know whether there is a recording today After the police intervened, they must have suspected it for the first time finished! It''s over! Not only was song fan in a trance, but Ruan Zheng was even more frightened. They just want to kidnap Ruan Tang and frighten the old lady to take out her property. They don''t want to kill Ruan Tang. Why did they get into this? Car accident, deliberate kidnapping plan, blackmail, car accident murder Once the kidnappers don''t keep their mouths shut and give these, the next one to be arrested is the eldest son of the Song family and the two of them! Step by step, step by step, now they are really planted! Seeing that song fan and Ruan Zheng were facing great enemies in panic, the maid also showed a sneer. They calculated all day, but their own disaster came. Miss Ruan Tang is right. This is retribution! ¡­¡­ When song fan called her two brothers, the media had reported it. Kidnapping, murder, extortion Such factors, together with the location of the incident and the car driven by Ruan Tang, do not need the guidance of the media. People who watch the news can quickly associate them with rich families. The media did not expose Ruan Tang''s name, but people who are familiar with Ruan Zheng''s residence are still very smart to think of the Ruan family. They think of raising twin sisters with different personalities, temperaments, hobbies and majors separately. With a definite goal, it''s interesting to look at this matter again. Ruan MI and her parents met the porcelain leaf family to seek benefits through "marriage", and Ruan Tang''s excellent medical skills can bring back the dead and be reborn as a miracle doctor are still fresh in our memory. According to the news from the media and passers-by, from the scene of the crime, the hospital and other places, the person who had the accident was Ruan Tang, the one who was raised by his grandmother after the rebirth of the praised miracle doctor! People are often full of curiosity to explore the minds of others. Once there is a hole, they can tear the whole space and label it as their own cognition. An aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine, twin sisters, have been raised separately since childhood. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can''t see each other. They have also fought against each other for more than 20 years. Ruan Tang, raised by his mother-in-law, has a thin relationship with his biological parents and sister, like a stranger This information is easily available. There is also a melon eating netizen Li Tie as evidence. Based on his understanding of the eight o''clock rich family drama, Ruan Tang''s car accident must have a countless relationship with his family, especially his mother and sister, who are not liked by the old lady who controls the property shares. Moreover, it is definitely related to the division and inheritance of property! The netizens who saw the post replied one after another. Maybe they witnessed the birth of the truth emperor! Chapter 1021 Online media and melon eating netizens are Carnival venues. In reality, bad media and people trying to dig news and broadcast the fire live do not even have the opportunity to see Ruan Tang. On the way to the public hospital, Ruan Tang was taken over by someone arranged by Lao Zhong and directly sent to the best private hospital in Yanjing. The private hospital has the most advanced and best facilities in all aspects, and the protection of personal privacy is also one of the best in China. The news of Ruan Tang''s hospitalization will not be leaked as long as the owner does not allow it. The doctor is an expert arranged by Ye Jiting. In his eyes, Ruan Tang is the best doctor, but unfortunately, she can''t diagnose and treat herself. Ye Jiting and grandma Ruan rushed to the hospital one after another. At this time, Ruan Tang had been sent to the operating room. Grandma Ruan saw that it was bad for her heart, but she made a special trip to the hospital. Her original firm view wavered again. Her body was taken care of by Ruan Tang for a long time. She also knew that Ruan Tang would be fine, but she was still worried all the way and couldn''t settle down. But ye Jiting, who was sweating and frowning, looked more nervous and uncomfortable than her. Even so, after seeing her, ye Jiting, who was not as calm and calm as usual, said hello to her with great etiquette, calmed her mood and relieved her mood Grandma Ruan looked at ye Jiting, who was holding her knee tightly in the wheelchair for support and comfort, as if she had made a decision. "Sugar, please, Mr. Ye." Hearing the voice, ye Jiting was stunned. Grandma Ruan asked him to stay and take care of Ruan Tang? Grandma Ruan smiled at his unbelievable appearance: "I''m relieved you''re here." Ye Jiting: "... I will take good care of Ruan Tang. Are you?" Grandma Ruan''s face changed and her eyes were kind of cruel: "I have to go to the police to see those murderers who tried to kill my baby granddaughter and let them pay the price!" Ye Jiting knew that grandma Ruan was going to settle the account. Ruan Tang doesn''t hesitate to take measures even if she is injured, which shows that she thinks it''s worth it and can get a good result. Well, not only grandma Ruan, but also he will make Ruan Tang Ruyi. Let those behind pay the price! ¡­¡­ When people outside were running about for it, Ruan Tang also explored back and forth in a vast space. She seems to have returned to a long, long time ago. She seems to be the only one in the whole continent, and the rest is boundless silence and loneliness. No matter how she goes, she can''t get out of that world. No matter how long she looks, she can''t find a life to accompany her. Until "Host?" Ruan Tang felt as if he was going to think of something, but the voice of 477 came in again, which suddenly interrupted her thinking. To be exact, it was her dream. A lonely dream. Ruan Tang was still a little unconscious: "baby?" 477 can break into her dream? "Host, did you find anything? My program seems to be really passive, just after our last mission." 477 cares about this. If he finds out who touched him, he doesn''t have to kill that bastard with thunder! If you want to destroy his memory and replace it, you have to see if he agrees! After being 477 told, Ruan Tang also noticed. At the same time, many strange and familiar memories flooded into her mind. It is all that the original Lord has done in the past 22 years. It is also a bit of her 22 years as the original owner! Chapter 1022 It''s different from the amnesia of the life dressed as a child. In the world of Wen Anjing, she forgot the fact that she was wearing a fetus because she fell off a cliff on the mountain without protective measures and injured her head, causing memory disorder. But this time, it was man-made. Ruan Tang had a vague guess in his mind that it was the man who didn''t know his origin and name. "Host, what should we do? We won''t be targeted by criminals?" 477 is still a little counselled. He doesn''t want to be replaced at all. He just wants to accompany the big man. Seeing that his face was wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns, Ruan Tang tenderly touched his little stupid brain: "don''t worry, it will be fine." Narcissism, maybe someone is jealous. Obviously, everyone is the same. Why does Qi Xuechen have a chance to come back? Why can his obsession become a reality Their purpose is just to stir up the relationship between her and others. Since she came to this world and saw ye Jiting, because ye Jiting appreciated the words of the original owner, she was angry with ye Jiting and was not hot or cold to ye Jiting. She thought ye Jiting liked the original owner and was special to her because of the original owner. Now I know that she has wronged ye Jiting all the time! There is no original owner at all. The person ye Jiting knows is just her from beginning to end! Because the original owner of this life died prematurely at birth, and she was the one who opened her eyes and smiled after being held by grandma Ruan. After doing that series of face slapping, ye Jiting realized her arrogance and high reputation, which made ye Jiting appreciate it very much. She was also the main person who specially inquired about interesting things from elsewhere! She always misunderstood ye Jiting. "Host, is it really all right?" 477 hesitated for a long time and finally said, "someone should replace me..." Ruan Tang was stunned. She thought of the many worlds 477 had accompanied her through, the feeling when she first saw 477, and everything in her dream. She had a doubt. 477, didn''t she know before? Looking 477 worried, she directly reached out and hugged the hairy ball. She said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, baby, you''re not just a string of code for me. You''re my baby, and no one can replace you." 477 was shocked for a moment and then moved to tears. He wanted to hold Ruan Tang, but his little short hand could only reach his head. Raising his hand was like selling Meng. He amused Ruan Tang at once: "no one can replace you for your lovely appearance." No matter 477 or that person, it means different to her. They are the last thing she can give up. 477 was held by Ruan Tang for the first time. He was shy and liked it. Now he knows why the little baby in the previous life likes to be held by the big guys so much! He secretly looked up at Ruan Tang. He swore silently in his heart that he must grow and practice as soon as possible, and always accompany the boss, whether in a virtual state or in her baby''s world! After being bored for a long time, 477 suddenly gave a cry, which woke up Ruan Tang who was meditating. "Boss, I almost forgot that you have been in a coma for two days. They are worried," 477 said. But this also made him sum up a little rule. Every time the big man is unconscious without warning, he returns to the world he can''t enter. But at present, he doesn''t know what the world looks like, whether it is dangerous or not, what relationship it has with the boss''s previous life, and what impact it will have on the boss Chapter 1023 Before the accident, Ruan Tang had accurate calculations and had his own skills to protect himself. He knew what to do to minimize his injury. But concussion was inevitable, and coma was something she didn''t expect. In these two days, grandma Ruan, together with her own lawyer and the lawyer group borrowed from the LV family, directly prosecuted everyone involved in the case. Ye Jiting was not idle. He asked his assistant to investigate and found that nine out of ten of the kidnappers found by the Song family had been in prison. Some people commit crimes after they get out of prison and hide outside all the time. There are also people carrying human lives and huge amounts of fraud. They are felons and death penalty criminals offered by the police. It''s almost sleepy. Send pillows. Where can the Song family clean their hands when they cooperate with such prisoners? Ye Jiting asked someone to convey the news to the police. Once the police checked, they knew that everyone was not innocent, so they paid more attention to the attitude towards this case. These kidnappers also know what kind of rotten people they are. Their previous crimes alone are enough for them to eat. Coupled with a blackmail, kidnapping and murder for money, they can''t live without prison even if they don''t die. Before the police interrogated them, experienced and experienced people took the initiative to find the police. After all, they were lenient to confess and strict to resist. They still wanted to fight for themselves! That''s why I confessed the Song family, song fan and a person they knew. Song fan''s two brothers knew that the person they were looking for screwed up and was caught by the police. They were anxious like ants on the hot pot. They didn''t dare to go home, but found an informal small hotel to hide. As a result, the hotel was the focus of anti pornography and anti illegal activities. They were caught together with many people suspected of prostitution! The police dealing with Ruan Tang''s case acted separately. Song fan and Ruan were the best to find. They were tortured for a long time. Then came the introducer. When they were still checking the whereabouts of song fan''s two brothers, they received a call from their brother''s unit, saying they wanted to give them a surprise. Therefore, the two brothers of the Song family, who were packed and sent, were directly reunited with song fanruan Zheng and the kidnappers at the police station! The original kidnapping and extortion became kidnapping, extortion, murder and murder, which directly caught everyone unprepared, although some of them thought so. When he was handcuffed, Ruan was really flustered and regretted. Song fan is still arguing that they don''t know anything. It''s her daughter. How could she harm her own daughter and so on. On the other side, Ruan Zheng had thought of the worst situation. The old lady would not protect him. He knew that his wife and his second brother-in-law had conspired to murder his daughter, but he sat idly by and helped hide Ruan Tang. He was an accomplice, sheltered the offender and was to be sentenced. I thought that everyone would poke his backbone in the future and scold him as the murderer of his own daughter. I thought that I would be ruined and completely eliminated by the society in Yanjing. I thought that I didn''t even have a place to live in the future Ruan Zheng couldn''t bear it. He took the initiative and said he regretted it. He shouldn''t stand idly by and cover up criminal acts... I just hope he can be lenient for the sake of his momentary confusion. Like song fan, the two brothers of the Song family don''t admit it, but there is a money transaction between them and the kidnapper. Such a large amount can be found on the book, and the call records between them and the kidnapper and song fan can prove that their three brothers and sisters are the mastermind of the case! Ironically, the victim is their own daughter, their own niece. Chapter 1024 After song fan and others were taken away, grandma Ruan took her lawyer and the lawyer group borrowed from the LV family to the court. She took everyone involved in the case to court. Including his own son Ruan Zheng. In grandma Ruan''s opinion, as early as when Ruan Zheng almost killed her in order to be with song fan, their mother son relationship had been broken! It is said that it is not that a family does not enter a family. Ruan Zheng originally had a little integrity and kindness. After marrying song fan, they all disappeared. The rest is assimilated and amplified selfish, dark, cold-blooded and ruthless. Last time she was worried that if one murder failed, they would certainly have a second murder. After a long time, she couldn''t wait. She would watch others murder her own daughter for shares and property. She didn''t recognize such a bastard son. Ye Jiting found the information of the kidnappers again. They were doing all the illegal things, but their families were still well, enjoying the benefits of their killing and extortion. He didn''t want to deal with the children who didn''t grow up and the women who deceived themselves and helped their husbands do evil things. Instead, he asked people to take things that could prove their identity to the police station to meet the kidnappers. Before long, the kidnappers were willing to confess! They know that they love their wives, children and parents, but they don''t think in other places. They don''t know whose wives and whose husbands and children they killed, blackmailed and died! There''s nothing to save such scum. Ye Jiting''s people, as enthusiastic citizens, kept providing evidence to the police, and the kidnappers actively explained all kinds of cases they had done before for the sake of their family. Because there are too many cases involved and too many personnel involved, some crimes are still committed across provinces. The police station is short of manpower, and people are transferred from elsewhere to assist in the investigation. In Ruan Tang''s case, the kidnappers didn''t leave any room, and explained what they knew thoroughly! Because they were inspired by the people sent by Ye Jiting, they knew that the expert behind them was to clean up the three brothers and sisters of the Song family, so they specially added a lot of materials to the three brothers and sisters of song fan. The Song family asked them to threaten grandma Ruan with Ruan Tang and ask grandma Ruan to exchange all the property under her name for Ruan Tang. After the success, they will share the property with the three brothers and sisters of the Song family. They also said that they had a case and didn''t want to kill people, but the employer meant that after they succeeded, Ruan Tang was theirs and let them deal with it, but they really didn''t want to hurt Ruan Tang. This is very subtle. They are fugitives, criminals and outlaws. They haven''t touched anything. They throw a young girl at their disposal. Everyone knows what it means behind it. Several policemen in charge of making inquiries and taking notes couldn''t believe it when they heard the truth. It''s incredible to kidnap their own daughter just for property. They still want to Ruan Tang''s own daughter is a niece. They are crazy to destroy Ruan Tang in that way. It''s crazy and inhuman! Grandma Ruan, who learned the kidnapper''s confession, almost fainted with anger. She doesn''t care whether the means are bright or not. She directly asked the LV family to find someone to investigate the three brothers and sisters of the Song family, investigate whether the Song family''s pharmaceutical company has evaded taxes, sold fake drugs, deceived consumers, and then report directly. If the Song family wants to destroy her granddaughter, she will destroy the Song family first! Chapter 1025 When ye Jiting''s men called, they all wanted to cry without tears. They also wanted to do more to brush their boss''s sense of existence in front of Mrs. Ruan. However, they didn''t have an old lady. Hospitality can''t be done. We can only help to make the old lady''s revenge a complete success. Ye Jiting, who was sad because Ruan Tang was unconscious, couldn''t help laughing when she heard his phone. The names of Mrs. Ruan and Mr. Ruan are not the empty airs of Ruan Zheng. If he doesn''t have some real skills, his grandfather won''t always want to marry the Ruan family. Moreover, the people Mrs. Ruan invited, whether lawyers or bodyguards, were related to the LV family. When LV Qingli knew that Ruan Tang had another car accident, she called all her brothers and uncles together to help investigate the case, just to avenge Ruan Tang. Behind the LV family, there are many experts in various fields and industries. It''s just tax evasion. It''s nothing at all. Now the evidence is almost the same. When the police report that so many criminal cases are involved, the procuratorate will also initiate a public prosecution, just waiting for the court. ¡­¡­ After all, grandma Ruan is too old to stay in bed. Seeing ye Jiting worried about Ruan Tang, he acquiesced in his staying in the hospital to take care of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was 477 reminded that when she woke up, grandma Ruan just left the hospital. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw some bearded, haggard and embarrassed ye Jiting. "It''s so ugly." without misunderstanding and resentment, Ruan Tang was not so bad to ye Jiting. Ye Jiting seemed to hear her voice, and seemed not to hear it. Anyway, he looked at her and moved away quickly. A few seconds later, Ruan Tang heard the sound of a bang. When he opened his eyes, he saw ye Jiting crawling beside the hospital bed, while his legs left the wheelchair and fell to the ground. When she was surprised, she was about to call people. Ye Jiting can''t have any more problems with his legs. "Don''t shout." before she opened her mouth, ye Jiting stretched out his hand and covered her mouth. "Don''t call anyone. I can get up myself and let me stay alone with you for a while." Ruan Tang: " Ye Jiting''s palm was full of the wet breath of Ruan Tang. He rubbed his fingers a few times and suddenly smiled. His smile was a little bitter, but more thankful: "I knew you would be fine." Talking and laughing, he propped up the bed with one hand and pulled the wheelchair closer with the other. Then he propped up his body with his arms and sat back in the wheelchair again. Ruan Tang had never seen ye Jiting sleep before, but he could imagine how a bad man could take care of himself. But knowing is one thing, seeing with your own eyes is another! He shouldn''t be like this. As soon as ye Jiting sat down, he looked up and saw Ruan Tang''s eyes were red. It seemed that she was more sad than her own injury. Knowing that Ruan Tang was in love with him, he said, "today is an exception. Everything at home is convenient for me. I wouldn''t do so much at ordinary times." At the same time, he also felt embarrassed. Such an incompetent and cowardly self should not be seen by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang sucked his nose and took a deep look at ye Jiting. When his hand was about to touch her hair, he snorted again and turned to sleep. "Be careful..." Ye Jiting''s startled voice sounded, and there was pain on his head. Ruan Tang remembered that he had hit his head. Before the accident, she thought that she had to massage her grandmother with both hands, acupuncture ye Jiting, and walk with both feet, so she had to sacrifice her head. But head, how can it make her feel better! Retribution. Chapter 1026 Ye Jiting couldn''t care about being alone anymore. He immediately called a doctor and nurse to examine Ruan Tang. Don''t open the wound again. When grandma Ruan and LV Qingli got the news that Ruan Tang woke up, they rushed over without stopping. No matter how reliable ye Jiting is, she is also a nobody. At this time, she naturally wants to make way for grandma Ruan and others. Lao Zhong pushed the wheelchair and looked at ye Jiting''s reluctant eyes. It was sad. When will they get through it, sir? Grandma Ruan originally wanted to teach Ruan Tang a lesson. If she knew someone was going to hurt her, she didn''t say to run quickly. It''s the biggest thing to live healthy and safe. Those villains naturally have the end that villains should have. There''s no need to compensate themselves. But when she saw Ruan Tang, whose eyes were as red as rabbits and who was miserable and painful, she couldn''t say another word of blame. LV Qingli doesn''t care about 3721 and scolds when he comes up. He should use shameless methods to deal with the shameless people like song fan. He is angry that Ruan Tang doesn''t take his life seriously and hates song fan''s mother. She also said that she had found someone. When song Fanna was sentenced, she must have a bad life in the future. Ruan Tanggang wanted to stop it. Grandma Ruan spoke and said that it was enough to let LV Qingli not be impulsive and sentenced. With song fan''s temper and character, she didn''t need others to do anything. She could not help making trouble by herself. Grandma Ruan and LV Qingli watched Ruan Tang drink something before they left the ward. When they went out, they saw ye Jiting still in the corridor. LV Qingli was stunned. Originally, she told Ruan Tang that ye Jiting had a good eye and even found Ruan Mi''s true face, but he was too discerning to look at Ruan MI. Instead, he thought of her good sister. But someone else had a car accident. She couldn''t bully a disabled person. She could only watch ye Jiting quickly enter Ruan Tang''s ward with her wheelchair. When ye Jiting went in, he found Ruan Tang sitting up again, and he didn''t know where he got a mobile phone to watch. He closed the door and grabbed his cell phone. "I''ll tell you what I want to know. Don''t look at your eyes. You have a headache." Ruan Tang obediently didn''t resist. As a result, ye Jiting didn''t say the current situation, but taught her a lesson. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. No matter what, you shouldn''t risk your life. The idea of catching up with all the tricks is that Ruan Tang thought at the moment after driving that he was hurt, but how easy it would be to put everyone in prison? For Ruan Tang, this is a good result. And she did it with confidence. But neither Ruan grandma LV Qingli nor ye Jiting knew that she actually had the ability to protect her life, so Ruan Tang could only admit his mistake with them and would not do so again in the future. After that, ye Jiting told Ruan Tang what had happened in the past two days. "You move so fast," said Ruan Tang sincerely. Her work has been robbed and solved, but she is free. Looking at the gauze wrapped around Ruan Tang''s head, ye Jiting said, "I just don''t think it''s fast enough, otherwise they won''t have a chance to fight you." Ruan Tang quickly comforted him: "it''s OK. Besides, I''m ok. I''ll be discharged soon... Your legs can''t be delayed. Observe for a period of time. If the conditions are suitable, operate..." "Well, you''ll take care of the injury first, and we''ll talk about other things later." Seeing that Ruan Tang had such a big event and didn''t forget to think about his legs, ye Jiting''s heart was blocked badly. He shouldn''t have been like this. Let the injured Ruan Tang work for him Chapter 1027 After Ruan Tang woke up, he observed in the hospital for a few days. During this period, grandma Ruan and ye Jiting were always with him, while LV Qingli didn''t know where to inquire about Ruan MI. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he told Ruan Tang gossip. Only the four of them knew about Ruan MI and ye Jihua''s license, even from ye Jihua''s family. However, I can also imagine that judging from the reputation of song fan and Ruan MI, ye Jihua''s parents, especially his mother, absolutely disagree with Ye Jihua and Ruan MI. Ye Jihua was recently suppressed by Ye Jiting. He couldn''t stay in Yanjing, so he went out of town. Ruan Mi loved him and naturally followed him. Up to now, she doesn''t know the news that her doting parents and uncles have been caught by the police. After grandma Ruan and LV Qingli left, Ruan Tang explained to ye Jiting, not that she couldn''t trust grandma Ruan and LV Qingli, but that she didn''t want to cause them trouble. Ye Jiting knows her plan. They have a common purpose and it is much more convenient to do things. When Ruan Tang mentioned Ruan MI, ye Jiting seemed to know what she wanted to do. She immediately called her assistant. It has been a week since the incident. Ruan Mi should know what happened. More than 20 years ago, Ruan Zheng was coaxed by song fan and has not been sober up yet. Now, song fan''s baby daughter is led by Ye Jihua. Ye Jihua promised to get the license, but he was threatened by the handle in song fan''s hand. Even because of the license, he hated Ruan MI, who was not supposed to be serious. It''s a pity that Ruan Mi didn''t know about it, and it was because ye Jihua loved her so much that she couldn''t wait for her engagement and wedding. She is dead set, but ye Jihua treats her as a plaything and always thinks about how to calculate her! Ye Jiting''s people have always been very efficient. That night, when Ruan Mi accompanied Ye Jihua to sea, she heard the news that Ruan Tang was kidnapped in a car accident and all her parents and uncles were arrested by the police. She was born a pet. She was favored since childhood, arrogant and domineering, but she was naive and simple. She knew that her parents were her own dependence. Without her parents, she could not be what she is now. On hearing the news that her parents and uncles were arrested, she clamored to go back. Unfortunately, so many people on the cruise ship are taller than her in all their identities. No one takes her words seriously. Even ye Jihua was stunned when she heard the news of song fan''s imprisonment. Song fan''s so calculating person was still in her own hands after all. What retribution. He just thought, song fan, don''t come out again! Until now, Ruan Mi found that ye Jihua was perfunctory or indifferent to her. She could not help shivering when she thought about every bit of the evidence. No, my parents have just been born. Brother Hua won''t want her! Ruan MI is still deceiving herself and others. She is also coquettish and pleads with Ye Jihua. She just wants to go back to Yanjing as soon as possible. She wants to see her parents and uncle. She hopes Ye Jihua can do something to get song fan and others out. Ye Jiting laughed after listening. He not only laughed by himself, but also let the second ancestors laugh with him. It''s ridiculous! In their circle, they have always enjoyed glory and wealth, and no one is in the sea of swords and fire. The kidnapping and murder of song Fansan''s brother and sister is a certainty. The police and the media have seen it with their own eyes. The evidence of recorded calls is complete. Old lady Ruan has also started legal proceedings. Obviously, the disaster of imprisonment is inevitable. He''s crazy. He can''t help the murderer and damage his reputation at this time. Chapter 1028 Ruan Mi''s flattery and begging did not get any love and assistance. Instead, he received a boat of people''s ridicule and satire, as well as ye Jihua''s warning that "if you really care about them, you''ll jump into the sea and swim back". It was also at this moment that she realized that ye Jihua was not what she imagined. He didn''t love her so much, and she didn''t know her at all. Ye Jihua''s respect for his parents is also false. Otherwise, at this time, she will never look on coldly, say sarcastic words, and deliberately stimulate her. After ye Jihua, someone said, "you are the lucky star of your parents. You can let them throw away the baby daughter of the newly born Ruan Tang. They have given you love and shelter for more than 20 years. Now it''s time for you to repay them." "No, I''m not sure. If you jump down from here, swim back to the shore, pray sincerely, or go to beg the forgiveness of old lady Ruan and Ruan Tang, your parents and uncle will be all right!" "Stop talking. What if she really jumps?" "You also said in case, but in my opinion, Miss Ruan doesn''t have that heart. She doesn''t love her parents so much..." The words of these people fell into Ruan Mi''s ears. She was ashamed, angry and gnashing her teeth. She wanted to tear up all the people who laughed at her, but she couldn''t. She couldn''t do anything. Because these people are right, she really doesn''t have the courage to do that! She wants to save her parents, but her physical strength doesn''t allow her to jump into the sea, and her parents love her so much and love her. They certainly don''t want her to have an accident! For mom and dad can rest assured that she should protect herself. When others deliberately pick on her, Ruan Mi answers in this way. To protect herself is to protect song fan and Ruan Zheng, because she is a good child and should reassure her parents. Everyone including Ye Jihua: " Where can I find such a "filial" daughter? Song fan and Ruan Zheng have raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years. They were blind from the beginning. Their husband and wife are really poor enough! ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang was discharged from hospital, he returned to Ruan''s house. Ye Jiting didn''t follow him. I''ve been taking care of Ruan Tang in the hospital these days. I have accumulated a lot of work to do. As soon as he left the hospital, he threw himself into thick documents. He doesn''t have time to find Ruan Tang. He can only call and chat when he sends a message to ask Ruan Tang before he goes to bed at the end of his work every day. When he finished his work, Ruan Tang also recovered a little. Although she still needed to rest, ye Jiting''s legs could not be delayed, so she went to Ye''s house. Ye Jiting mentioned to introduce her bodyguards before. She said that the LV family had a wide network of people and didn''t want them. After this time, LV Qingli just stuffed a bodyguard for her, and ye Jiting also sent a reliable person. Although song fan and others were detained, grandma Ruan and ye Jiting couldn''t rest assured for a moment. Ruan Tang let his bodyguards drive when he went out. After the accident, Lao Zhong and aunt fan went to Ye''s house for the first time. They also held a small banquet to celebrate Ruan Tang''s recovery. They prayed for peace and success in everything. When Ruan Tang had an accident, everyone saw ye Jiting''s crazy reaction. Ruan Tang leaves the hospital and doesn''t come to Ye''s house. Ye Jiting is lost all day. Whether it''s reading documents, eating, enjoying flowers or exercising, he will habitually call Ruan Tang''s name. When no one answers, he will fall into a kind of loss. Fortunately, Ruan Tang is here. Ye Jiting was glad that Ruan Tang would come to him, but he was worried when he heard that it was for his legs. How can he be a burden to Ruan Tang? It shouldn''t be like this! Chapter 1029 Knowing that Ruan Tang had not recovered, he helped ye Jiting look at his legs. The people of the Ye family, whether Lao Zhong, aunt fan or others, looked at Ruan Tang with the same eyes as God. In ye Jiting''s words, the people of the Ye family don''t believe in religion or anything messy. On the contrary, it was Ruan Tang who gave them a common belief. He also joked that it was uncertain that Ruan Tang''s previous life was God. A very common sentence, coupled with the dream, stunned Ruan Tang. Those sealed memories in her mind seemed to be stimulated, overflowing in an instant, struggling to come out of her sea. But when Ruan Tang thought carefully, they disappeared again, as if they had never existed. Who knows what she was many years ago! Ruan Tang treated ye Jiting''s legs wholeheartedly. Ye Jiting also looked at her wholeheartedly. Lao Zhong and aunt fan tried every means to collect all kinds of delicious food and make delicious food for Ruan Tang. A few days later, Ruan Tang remembered Ruan MI and asked ye Jiting about Ruan MI. Ye Jiting''s face was full of unspeakable expressions. Ruan Mi knew what had happened, but did not take any action. As for her flattery and weakness to Ye Jihua or her humble plea, ye Jiting doesn''t think it''s action at all. If she really loves her parents, she will save them at all costs, rather than hiding at sea and afraid to come back. Ruan Tang shook his head after hearing this: "this plastic is not as good as your family. It can produce so many things." After the car accident, Ruan Tang had a better attitude towards him, and ye Jiting had great courage. He pretended to inadvertently raise his hand and caress Ruan Tang''s hair, gently touched it, and his voice was gentle: "such a person is not worth your trouble, don''t care about her." With this sentence, Ruan Tang thought of his former father Ruan minwen. When he saw the hypocrisy of Xu Qingya and Xu aiwan''s mother and daughter at the critical moment of their lives, he also said that such a cheap mother daughter relationship caused his daughter to lose her life and even have no peace after her death. Why should they? "Yes, it''s not worth it," said Ruan Tang. It is certain that song Fansan''s brother and sister were sentenced to a heavy sentence. Ruan Zheng''s plot is light, but he covered up and watched his daughter''s murder spread. His once painstaking reputation and prestige were all destroyed. Even if he gets out of prison early, there can be no further development. As for Ruan MI, now that her parents have an accident, she can''t get the favor and protection of Ye Jihua. The Song family will hate her to the bone. How can her life be better? From Ruan Zheng, the fiancee of the former Ye family leader, and the little princess of song fan, to a poor man who can only live by fawning on Ye Jihua, such a huge gap is just so for Ruan Mi that life is better than death. Of course, ye Jiting will not let Ye Jihua go. In the future, ye Jihua''s parents will pay the price for the mistakes they have committed, and ye Jihua will become homeless and poor like Ruan MI. The two of them get together and don''t know who will be more pitiful. ¡­¡­ Ye Jiting''s operation is unknown except grandma Ruan and LV Qingli, Lao Zhong and others. Even ye Jiyue, ye Jiting''s brother, didn''t tell him. Ye Jiyue himself likes painting and is not interested in learning medicine. Since ye Jiting''s leg was disabled, he lost his drawing board and plunged into medicine. You can imagine how much he cares about this brother. Chapter 1030 Ye Jiyue''s brother should have known about such a big operation, but ye Jiting wouldn''t let him say it. No one dared to say it. And with ye Jiyue''s attention to her brother, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble if Ruan Tang, a Mongolian doctor who has not studied authentic medicine and has no certificate, treats his legs. Ye Jiting''s behavior of delivering his hope and even health to Ruan Tang also greatly shook grandma Ruan. What is such wholehearted and unreserved trust, if not love? ¡­¡­ Ye Jiting''s operation went very smoothly. After the operation, in order to take care of Ye Jiting, Ruan Tang told grandma Ruan and then lived in Ye''s house. Lao Zhong hired a professional nurse with high education and rich experience, but Ruan Tang still did a lot of things himself, especially dressing. Ye Jiting is no longer the shy person with red ears when Ruan Tang lifted his trouser legs. Since Ruan Tang asked him not to wear clothes and acupuncture, his courage expanded like that desire. Now, while enjoying the close care of Ruan Tang, he is suffering from being too close. He doesn''t want Ruan Tang to work so hard, but he hopes to maintain a close relationship all the time. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang always seems to think that after he is disabled, even the following are disabled. She will unconsciously tease him, but she will not go deep. It seems that she is sure that there will be no reaction in his place. Ye Jiting thought that he would confess to Ruan Tang the day he stood up. Before that, he hid all his desires, ambitions and likes in his heart. But like it doesn''t mean you can hide it. The mouth is closed, but there are eyes! As long as Ruan Tang appears, his eyes will follow Ruan Tang all the time. Who can''t understand his naked and focused eyes? Ye Jiting deceived himself and others. Since preparing for the operation, ye Jiting has never been to the company again, even one side has not been exposed. People outside are guessing whether something has happened to him. Some people also think of some rumors after ye Jiting''s car accident, saying that the sequelae of the car accident is not only the disability of his legs, but also other diseases, even the loss of life. After ye Jiting disappeared for a long time, many people couldn''t sit still. The eyes befog the minds of the people in the company began to be confusing. Yeh said that there would be great changes in Yeh''s senior level, and this time of course is the most favorable choice for himself. Some partners are also ready to move. They adore ye Jiting''s ability, but if ye Jiting really has an accident, ye must choose a new manager. What''s the ability of that person, will they cooperate with them, and can they take a share of Ye''s change... These are what they are considering now. Of course, the urgent task is to probe ye Jiting''s whereabouts like the Ye family members left behind by the second room of the Ye family to determine whether he is really terminally ill or something else! To this end, ye Jihua finally ended his disguised escape journey and returned to Yanjing. At the same time, there was also Ruan MI, who was haggard and not like a man. Ye Jiting''s daily time is strictly implemented according to the schedule formulated by Ruan Tang. He likes the sweet life opposite Ruan Tang day and night, and has no mind to deal with anyone else. Accompany Ye Jihua and others to act. It''s the business of assistant Shen Feng and Lao Zhong. Ruan Tang, that''s his business. Chapter 1031 Lao Zhong and Shen Feng were first taught and cultivated by Ye Jiting''s grandfather and father, and then followed ye Jiting. In terms of people and affairs, they have long been human spirits among human spirits. Ye Jihua and others want to get a little news from them. It''s just like a dream. However, the tighter their mouth, the more they think there is something in it, the more they suspect that they have no silver here, and deliberately cover up the truth that ye Jiting is not healthy. After continuous inquiry, tracking and monitoring for nearly a month, ye Jiting, who was recovering from the operation, went to the hospital for physical examination and was secretly photographed by the detective arranged by Ye Jihua. Knowing that ye Jiting had entered the intensive care unit again, ye Jihua and his son almost fainted happily. As long as ye Jiting is dead, ye Jihua is not afraid at all! Now, ye family and ye family are their. Ye''s shareholders are somewhat absent-minded. Everyone knows how strong ye Jiting''s ability is. Ye can have today''s scale. Ye Jiting''s credit is recognized by everyone! And he has a good reputation and high prestige in business. Only ye Jiting can bring the biggest profit to the company. Who can change the president? Ye Jihua from the second room of the Ye family or his father? A rich childe, an ignorant dandy who just wants to compete for power and power with the dead president ye, who can manage the company well? Who can give so many employees work and future? Nobody but Ye Jihua and his son put in the company''s eye liner. The partners are also at a loss. Each decision of Ye Jiting is not only related to Ye family, but also related to the prosperity and even survival of many of their companies and families. Once ye Jiting leaves, can the new power holders pay as much attention to their cooperation as before? Will they be targeted at them because they were developed by Ye Jiting Such problems and concerns make many people begin to lose their hair. But they didn''t know that the party ye Jiting was not in the hospital. "Ye Jihua, they''ve danced long enough. It''s time to do it." Ruan Tang helped ye Jiting do rehabilitation. She hid some selfishness and couldn''t bear to see that he should be the pride of heaven. Now he has become such a fragile and low potential situation. Therefore, she used her own skills when she performed the operation on ye Jiting. The medication after the operation is also the most precious divine medicine in the world. She didn''t leave her hand for the subsequent recovery. Now ye Jiting''s legs are recovering very well. She can take several steps by being supported. She will never forget the moment when she was able to walk again. The indescribable look on ye Jiting''s face. Of course, in the end, they all converge into something that seems to be called love. Ye Jiting had just walked a few steps and was already sweating. He wanted to continue practicing. Ruan Tang forced him back into his wheelchair. Ye Jiting naturally knew that it was better to go too far than to go too far, but he wanted to stand up too much. But no matter what, he didn''t want Ruan Tang and all his efforts to be in vain. Ruan Tang wiped his sweat with a towel and heard him say, "it''s time to stop." Ye Jihua and others thought that he was dying of illness before entering the intensive care unit, and their actions would certainly speed up. In just a few days, they would be eager to control ye, suppress or dismiss the excellent employees promoted by him, and then wantonly promote their own people or the swing positions of the company. This is a good opportunity. He doesn''t have to do anything. Ye Jihua will naturally help him catch those villains, traitors and disloyal traitors in the company. At that time, he will give ye Jihua a big gift. Watch the good play quietly. Chapter 1032 Ye Jiting''s "disease" has brought unprecedented turbulence to the Ye family and ye family. When the news slowly settled down, people inside the company, the Ye family and other families grew up one by one. Those who have seen the opportunity to hold their thighs have been praised by the second room of the Ye family. Those who know that ye Jiting can''t compete and want to block ye Jiting and get close to Ye Jihua also show some sincerity at this time. If people of the same lineage live, they can''t come on stage. It''s better to support a person who will treat them well! Ye Jihua is this man. For a while, the second room of the Ye family became a sweet pastry, and many big families in Yanjing flocked to it. Privately, some people feel sorry for ye Jiting. Ye Jiting has a poor fortune. He has a life to fight rivers and mountains and has no life to enjoy prosperity. The second room of the Ye family and ye Jihua were praised. They thought they had reached the sky, thought the Ye family was under their control, and their ambition was exposed. Since song fan and Ruan Zheng were arrested, Ruan MI has never appeared. At first, she had reason to say that she couldn''t come back at sea, but after she followed Ye Jihua back to Yanjing, her time and body were free, but she didn''t visit her parents and uncle. Until now, ye Jihua''s plan for many years is about to succeed. Before long, she will be the wife of the Ye family. She picked up her confidence and went to prison. Song fan is no longer the song fan. After detention, some prisoners asked the prison guards and their relatives outside about song fan. After learning about song fan, the women inside hated her. In particular, there is a big sister. Her daughter was raped because she didn''t promise the pursuit of a rich second-generation classmate, and then cut her wrist and committed suicide. The big sister called the police and sued. It''s useless. The beast is still a minor. In desperation, she could only use her own way to avenge and kill the beast. After revenge, she turned herself in. Many of the women inside have endured their husbands'' domestic violence for many years and finally resisted. As a result, they injured or killed their husbands and were sentenced. Older people have families and daughters. They finally revolt angrily, but also to protect their children from being beaten and maimed by their father who is drunk, domestic violence, gambling and drug abuse. Hearing that song fan was a poisonous woman who wanted to kill her daughter when she was born, she threw her child to her mother-in-law at will. When she grew up, she murdered many times for property. The group led by her eldest sister has regarded song fan as a dead man. In prison for a few months, song fan had a lot of injuries on her body and bruises on her face. She couldn''t see that she was a noble lady. Ruan Mi didn''t recognize song fan at first sight. She also doubted whether the prison people had made a fake fool of her. As a result, song fan cried bitterly when he saw her. Ruan MI was shocked by the truth. After song fan cried for a long time, she thought that this old, ugly and dirty woman was her mother. Ruan Mi endured her discomfort and listened to song fan complain for a long time. Then she asked for help and asked Ye Jihua to find a way to get them out. Otherwise, she would give ye Jihua''s handle to the police and see what he would do at that time. Song fan left behind, but ye Jihua and Ruan Mi never heard from each other. She couldn''t help asking for help. Ruan MI was even more shocked when she heard the handle. If ye Jihua is destroyed, won''t the rest of her life be destroyed? She advised song fan not to be impulsive, and comforted that she would ask Ye Jihua to save song fan. Chapter 1033 After leaving the prison, Ruan Mi quickly called Ye Jihua. When she found the club that ye Jihua often went to, she found that ye Jihua was still holding a young and beautiful girl in her arms. Her face was beautiful and lovely, and her eyes looked at Ye Jihua as if she could speak. It was like she had just met Ye Jihua. Ruan MI was stunned. She now knows that ye Jihua doesn''t love her so deeply, but when she goes to sea, even if ye Jihua is impatient with her, she doesn''t stay with other women. She will still sleep with her at night, even if the love is not deep enough, but he needs her But now, she is not sure whether she is needed or not. As long as a woman, as long as she looks good, as long as she has an appetite for ye Jihua, she can go to his bed. Just like the female student in front of her, she can still ask for a house, a car and money from ye Jihua, and she can only hold a marriage certificate tightly. If she puts forward half of her request, ye Jihua will threaten to divorce. She not only has no money to spend, but also has to make careful plans to dress up Ruan Mi would not have thought about these problems before. But now, after experiencing the great changes in the family, she has grown up and found her lover''s true face. Looking at the mother in prison completely changed, even if she came out, she would still be laughed at by everyone. They could no longer enter the upper class circle, and even her daughter became the object of ridicule. As soon as Ruan Mi arrived at the door, the people inside were stunned. They looked back and forth at her, ye Jihua and the girls in Ye Jihua''s arms, followed by all kinds of contempt and ridicule. Ye Jihua just glanced at the door, then bit a cherry and lowered his head to feed the girl in his arms. The girl, looking pure and lovely, naive and tender, looked at Ruan Mi quickly at the moment when ye Jihua lowered her head, and there was a trace of proud smile on her lips. No one paid attention to Ruan MI. Ye Jihua and the people who saw Ruan Mi pestering Ye Jihua when they went to sea were waiting for her to make a big noise. As a result, Ruan MI was calm at this time. Somehow, she thought of her twin sister. When he was a teenager, Ruan Tang won a prize in the calligraphy competition. The school held a commendation meeting. Ruan Tang was a representative who made a speech. She was jealous of Ruan Tang, but she couldn''t see Ruan Tang. She took more than a dozen boys and girls to Ruan Tang''s school to block her and wanted to teach her a lesson. But Ruan Tang didn''t take them seriously. She also taught her face to face that her eyes should not always look at the sky, but also look around occasionally to see what cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods she made friends with. At that time, she obviously felt the stiffness and discomfort of the people with her, but she didn''t take it seriously and asked them to beat Ruan Tang. As a result, Ruan Tang told those people that she was the school that the school focused on and the favorite granddaughter of old lady Ruan. She was still a minor. Once something happened to her, neither the school nor grandma Ruan would let go of all the people who hurt her. She can forgive Ruan MI for being her twin sister, but others, both individuals and families, will suffer unprecedented blows. In the future, let alone development, there will be problems just to survive in Yanjing. The tone and attitude are very medium, but the effect is surprisingly good! In a few words, he directly persuaded everyone back. One by one, they bowed and apologized to Ruan Tang, saying that everything was a misunderstanding. They slipped away before Ruan Mi gave orders. Leave a bare pole commander Ruan MI in the wind. Chapter 1034 That doesn''t count. Within a minute, Ruan Tang''s good friends, including several distinguished young ladies and young masters led by LV Qingli, came out and complained angrily that Ruan Tang walked too fast. They took her arm and talked and laughed intimately. Ruan MI has never seen such a friend relationship, but she will not pay attention to what people who are inferior to her do, but the relationship between Ruan Tang and LV Qingli also stimulated her. Because of her vanity, she is more generous in making friends, just to be more friends than Ruan Tang, more popular than Ruan Tang, and more sincere than Ruan Tang Ruan Mi smiled bitterly at the thought. Her self deception is the most ridiculous! People who thought Ruan Mi would attack in public waited for a long time. When they looked up again, they found that Ruan Mi''s face was terrible. Someone carefully poked Ye Jihua and asked him to see. Ruan MI was wrong. Ye Jihua looked impatiently at the past. The woman who often called him brother Hua looked cold and disappointed as if she had given up something. Ye Jihua was stunned. The next second he saw Ruan Mi smile again, as gentle as before. He shook his head funny again. Ruan MI, a shallow woman without a soul, how can she become witty! But he didn''t know that once his daughter jumped out of the cage woven for love, she would become rational and rational! Then Ruan Mi left without saying anything. Ye Jihua is even more puzzled. Others are also confused. What does Ruan Mi want to do? Hard to get? Everyone didn''t take it seriously and continued to eat, drink and play. Ye Jihua also continued to pet his little lover until his mobile phone vibrated. "Ruan Mi: brother Hua, I went to see my parents in prison today. My mother wants me to tell you something, but from the situation just now, you don''t want to know..." After reading the text message, ye Jihua''s face was suddenly as ugly as being beaten. He forgot song fan! Ye Jiting suddenly stood up, rudely pushed away the woman in his arms, took his cell phone and key and went out. "Brother Hua!" the girl was still shouting, and the others were startled, but ye Jihua ran away without returning. Some people began to speculate that ye Jihua''s old love for Ruan MI was still alive, and he also received a certificate. He must like it, otherwise he wouldn''t have left so many of them to save him. The man who had been proud to show off to Ruan MI was suddenly beaten back to his original position. Someone was anxious and came directly to hug the girl, ye Jihua''s woman. They also wanted to taste what it was like When ye Jihua went out, Ruan Mi naturally disappeared. At the thought that Ruan Mi would make his criminal acts public, at the thought that the media and netizens would denounce him, and at the thought that he would fall from the easily available position of home owner Ye Jihua wanted to go to prison and kill song fan! While calling Ruan MI, he sent someone to check Ruan Mi''s whereabouts. Anyway, as long as Ruan MI is coaxed, as long as he becomes the owner of the Ye family, nothing else will matter! When ye Jihua looked for it, Ruan Mi also made a decision. She must save song fan, Ruan Zheng and others. Only they will think of her. As long as they stand firm, she has something to rely on. Ye Jihua will also have concerns and dare not do anything to her. To do this, the first thing is to let everyone know her relationship with Ye Jihua! First sit down and confirm Mrs. Ye''s identity! Chapter 1035 Ruan MI did what he said. She directly contacted the largest media in Yanjing, took her marriage certificate with Ye Jihua and sent photos of traveling together. The media just want to see eye-catching news. During this period of time, Ye''s family had so many changes that they were on the top of the second room meeting of the Ye family, but they respected Ye Jihua and his son to the extreme height. Ye Jihua suddenly became a new golden bachelor. Many people stared at Ye Jihua and only wanted to marry him as Mrs. Ye. But who knows, ye Jihua is married! His wife, however, is still Ruan MI, who claims to be ye Jiting''s fiancee! This kind of rich gossip is a topic that many people are keen to talk about after dinner. Once reported, the traffic heat is indispensable. Soon, the news that ye''s new owner was married spread. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang accompanied ye Jiting for rehabilitation. Hearing the news, he gave Ruan Mi a rare look. Even if ye Jihua''s parents no longer look down on the disgraced Ruan Mi family, they can''t force Ruan MI and ye Jihua to divorce at this moment. They have to pretend to pity Ruan MI, otherwise they will only say that they hate the poor and love the rich and bully others. With the identity of Ye Jihua''s wife, those outside don''t care much about looking down on Ruan MI, but because of this identity, they will be afraid of her, and Ruan Mi''s life will be better. Moreover, ye Jihua is now famous and married. After that, as long as he appears with other heterosexuals, there will always be good people to supervise whether he is cheating for Ruan MI. The media will also help Ruan Mi collect evidence of Ye Jihua''s cheating in marriage. If she wants to divorce, she can get more property. Another is that song fan has Ye Jihua''s handle. Therefore, ye Jihua will try to hire the best lawyer for song fan and commute their sentence as much as possible "There''s nothing to pay attention to. Don''t hurt your eyes." ye Jiting threw aside today''s newspaper and wrote all ye Jihua''s bad things. He just thought it would pollute Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ruan Tang gave him a funny look: "they fought by themselves. How interesting." Ye Jiting looked into her eyes and smiled: "I''ll show you something more interesting. Don''t worry about them." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh?" The last nurse resigned because of some things at home. There were interviewers in succession these days, but they didn''t see ye Jiting himself. Today''s interviewer has arrived. He is a handsome and gentle young man. He is talking to Lao Zhong and aunt fan in the yard outside the villa. Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang are in the room upstairs, looking down. "Just him?" asked Ruan Tang. Ye Jiting nodded, "take a closer look at his appearance." Ruan Tang: " She simply took a telescope for ye Jiting to peep at her and aimed it at the people downstairs. At this point, she found the problem. In the original plot, all the planning projects left by Ye Jiting are owned by Ye Jihua. The subsequent development of Ye depends on all the things left by Ye Jiting, but the fame is recorded in Ye Jihua. The reason is that the person who drugged ye Jiting stole ye Jiting''s documents. But at the end of the plot, the nurse who poisoned and stole the documents seemed to disappear. Ruan Tang felt very strange that such a person should be reused by Ye Jihua. After seeing the man''s appearance, Ruan Tang''s doubts were answered. Chapter 1036 Ye Jihua''s clear and bright demeanor is somewhat publicized, but the temperament of the people downstairs is very implicit and cautious. This is influenced by the environment since childhood and is generally difficult to change. But the facial contours of the two people are somewhat similar. Ruan Tang understood why this man disappeared and what the gift ye Jiting wanted to give. "His name is Guan Yulun. He is the only illegitimate son of my second uncle. Even ye Jihua and my second aunt don''t know." ye Jiting told the man''s story. Guan Yulun''s mother is very resourceful and thinks for a long time. When others are pregnant, they try their best to want a position and a house for money. It''s best to leave the child at Ye''s house and rely on the child in the future. But after Guan Yulun''s mother found out she was pregnant, she disappeared without saying a word with the money. She raised Guan Yulun until she was ten years old before she told ye Jihua''s father that ye Jihua''s mother was a strong and domineering woman and her family was powerful. Ye Jihua''s father thought he had been miserable after he got married, so the women outside had never stopped. Knowing that his lover had given birth to another son, and that his lover was gentle and considerate, and his son was clever and sensible, he naturally took it to heart. He secretly took care of Guan Yulun''s mother and son through his good friends, hoping that one day he would have sole power to pick them up. This time, when Guan Yulun appeared, ye Jihua didn''t find any clue. He also thanked his father for thinking of a good way and privately told Guan Yulun that he must get the things in ye Jiting''s safe and reward him when it is done. Since Guan Yulun came back with his father, how could he be a man without ambition. He is not willing to be an illegitimate child all the time, nor is he willing to be occupied by Ye Jihua alone. Ruan Tang thought that in the original plot, Guan Yulun should be too eager after he successfully murdered ye Jiting and stole the documents. Ye Jihua found the problem and solved it. Now, they use the old routine again. They want to use Guan Yulun to explore ye Jiting''s physical condition and steal ye Jiting''s confidential documents! After listening to this story, Ruan Tang only felt that his sympathy was in vain. Ye Jiting''s heart was black and there was no difference with her. It was worth her soft heart! "Ruan Tang, do you think it''s wrong for me to do this?" ye Jiting looked at her innocently, his lips gently pursed, looking a little wronged. Ruan Tang: " Talk well, don''t sell well, just sell miserably! But at present, Meise can only shake her head without conscience: "how can it be? I think your means are still too gentle. You should take advantage of the right time. When ye Jihua''s criminal deeds are exposed, take advantage of his illness to kill him, open his identity, and let Ye Jihua''s mother and son fight life and death with his father and lover''s illegitimate son!" Just save them! Ye Jiting suddenly smiled: "it seems that we really have a soul. I think so, too." Ruan Tang: " Oh, man. "You are in the intensive care unit now. How stupid are ye Jihua and his son to let Guan Yulun come here? The intention is too obvious." Ruan Tang can''t help but sympathize with the IQ of the father and son. Ye Jiting patted her on the head: "don''t be impatient. There won''t be people you don''t like at home. Lao Zhong will send him away soon. They can''t get into the house. Naturally, they will put their focus back on the hospital and focus on conquering the intensive care unit." In the hospital, we can know his news more directly. Seeing his confident appearance, Ruan Tang joked: "next, it''s time to announce that you are critically ill." Ye Jiting immediately made a look of medicine stone without medicine. Ruan Tang smashed an armrest. Chapter 1037 No one knows the interaction between Ruan Tang and ye Jiting in the room. No matter how much Guan Yulun talks, Lao Zhong is unmoved. The old housekeeper who has three owners is the most powerful person in the family. He will never let irrelevant people enter the door. Guan Yulun insisted, and Lao Zhong said frankly whether he was sent by the Ye family to inquire about the situation. As soon as he hit the ball, Guan Yulun naturally had no chance to continue to consume it. Lao Zhong''s acting is complete. After sending off Guan Yulun, he took the super large heat preservation bucket and sat down to the hospital. He didn''t care that there was a tail behind him. As for why it''s super large? In the ward, the bodyguards who worked hard to disguise ye Jiting are tall and big. They are not enough to eat without them! ¡­¡­ "Let''s go. It''s time to eat." now ye Jiting''s legs have recovered. He can feel pain, numbness, soreness and weakness, and his hope is growing. Once you have energy, you don''t need to be taken care of by others. When they went down, aunt fan was putting dishes on the table. When she saw ye Jiting holding Ruan Tang''s hand, she smiled knowingly and went into the kitchen again with joy. Miss Ruan Tang is really a lucky star. Mr. has finally come out. Most of the time after the operation was at Ye''s house, and Ruan Tang was as comfortable here as at home. Ye Jiting is in good health and in a good mood. Every day she eats, she scrambles to give Ruan Tang Jiacai. She occasionally peels shrimp, pricks and bones. The considerate service surprised the servants at home. When they are together, they have an unspeakable sense of fit. Anyway, even if they don''t do anything, it will make people feel very fit and comfortable. Aunt fan and others eat elsewhere. There are only Ruan Tang and ye Jiting in the big restaurant. Sometimes, ye Jiting will personally feed Ruan Tang with vegetables, although he has not succeeded once. "Is your brother coming back soon?" Ye Jiyue should have come back early. Ye Jiting had not been allowed to come back before. Recently, the news that ye Jiting''s body is itchy outside is very popular. It''s almost said that ye Jiting is dying. Ye Jiting couldn''t have been calm when he heard the news. "Soon." ye Jiting took a pill for Ruan Tang, "eat more. You didn''t eat much at noon." Having to watch Ruan Tang eat, he said, "I sent someone to pick it up." If something happens to ye Jiting, ye Jiyue will be very safe. Even ye Jihua and his son will try their best to protect ye Jiyue. After all, if the two brothers had an accident at the same time, it would not be called an accident. Outsiders will always suspect the beneficiaries. When a crime of murder comes down, naturally hostile people secretly look for the truth. They will suffer at that time. But at this critical moment, important people still have to be safe under their own eyes. All ye Jiting has sent someone to pick up ye Jiyue. My brother''s life and death are uncertain. No one can pick mistakes when ye Jiyue comes back to take care of him. Knowing that ye Jiting had an arrangement, Ruan Tang didn''t say anything. When they finished their meal and went out for a walk, they got the latest news again. Ye Jihua found Ruan MI. They talked for a long time. Then ye Jihua sent Ruan Mi two villas and two real estate, and then went to prison together. The detective also laughed. Before that, he underestimated Ruan MI. Ruan Tang only asked him to keep staring. It was only Ruan Mi who threatened Ye Jihua with the way song fan taught her. Chapter 1038 Ye Jihua hired the best lawyer for song fan, but he didn''t dare to come forward. After all, the media and the public know why the song Fanjia were imprisoned. He doesn''t want to ruin his reputation. Ruan Mi also knows that if he wants to live well, he must first seize all opportunities. As long as ye Jihua lives well, even if she is not loved, she can get a lot of things that other people can''t dream of. At this time, she won''t pull Ye Jihua''s hind legs. When song fan''s case was heard, grandma Ruan was afraid that Ruan Tang would see song fan''s ugliness. She didn''t want Ruan Tang to contact her biological parents again, stopped Ruan Tang from appearing in court, and asked ye Jiting to persuade her. But neither Ruan Tang nor ye Jiting meant to escape. The Lord also wanted to see this judgment. When she was the youngest, she also regarded her parents and her sister as her sister, although the ruthlessness and cold blood of those people broke her heart. Now that it''s over, Ruan Tang naturally needs to be a witness to make the original Lord feel at ease. According to the criminal law, whoever kidnaps another person for the purpose of extorting money or property, or kidnaps another person as a hostage, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years or life imprisonment and shall also be fined or confiscated of property; If the kidnapped person dies or the kidnapped person is killed, he shall be sentenced to death and his property shall be confiscated. In Ruan Tang''s case, there was a direct money transaction between the kidnappers and song fan''s two brothers. The purpose was clear. Those two people could not commute their sentences. Song fan, the mastermind, is impossible to commute his sentence. At this time, it''s about whether you want to spend the next few decades in prison. Song fan''s two brothers are not fools and directly point the spearhead at song fan. The originally inseparable family has now begun to tear down each other and identify each other. After Ruan Tang went out of court once, he never went there again. The rest is left to the lawyer. Seeing that ye Jihua didn''t help, Ruan Mi thought of Ruan Tang again and began to look for Ruan Tang crazily. She reported to Ruan''s old house every day, hoping that grandma Ruan and Ruan Tang nennian would let song fan go in the past. Ten or even decades in prison, people are ruined! Ruan Tang was so annoyed that he called LV Qingli''s friends to make a travel plan and directly sent the old man and wife out to play. Ruan Mi couldn''t, so she had to shout on her microblog in the hope that Ruan Tang would pull the lawsuit for the sake of parenting. But it''s just like a joke. The three brothers and sisters of song fan are mostly involved in criminal cases. Ruan Tang doesn''t prosecute, and the procuratorate can''t ignore it. But some of the Virgin Mary was really moved and said that all the parents in the world let Ruan Tang be a generous person. Ruan Tang made a direct appointment with ye Jiting''s friends'' media and said frankly that he had paid off what he should have. Song fanmou killed her not once or twice! There''s no reason for her to plead for the murderer. She has such a temper. People at school and those who have seen gossip outside know that they support Ruan Tang very much. If you stop, you will be disturbed by it. Although Ruan Tang is inhumane, he can''t let go of who was murdered by his biological parents. Ruan Mi''s plan to use public opinion to threaten Ruan Tang also went bankrupt. Song fan''s case was tried for a long time, during which there was new evidence, which kept delaying the court session. He had been unable to get out of prison and had to be bullied. Song fan was also tortured crazy. Her hope is Ruan MI, but although Ruan Mi wants to save her parents from prison, more importantly, she wants Ye Jihua to come to power. Then she will be Mrs. Ye. Chapter 1039 Ruan Mi''s calculation failed and song fan''s hope failed. Only Ye Jihua was in the best mood. He also confused Ruan MI with sweet words, kept secrets for him, and even directly gave up song fan, her biological mother who planned for her. Even Ruan MI is unwilling to sincerely save song fan, and others can''t count on it. Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to song fan at all. Ye Jiting''s brother is coming back. The whole Ye family is happily preparing. It''s not a matter for her to stay all day. In her spare time, she first went to the History Department of Yanjing University. Since the original owner has studied history, it means that she prefers to keep company with history. It happens that she also wants to learn history and write down the stories of the last world. She''s got a theme. The first two or three events of rice bug and local tyrant childe in history. Ruan Tang''s return to school has also caused quite a stir. Who makes her a member of the gossip protagonist! But when she heard that she went back to school to ask about the examination of the research room, it was likely that she would continue to study as a postdoctoral student at Yanjing University, and the teachers and students were even more happy. Who doesn''t want to see an eye pleasing goddess every day? After communicating with the school, Ruan Tang left first. To take the exam is also next year. Before ye Jiting''s legs completely recovered, she didn''t have enough time for full-time classes. ¡­¡­ "Brother, you didn''t lie to me. Your legs are really good?" The speaker is wearing a black suit, meticulous hair care and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. Looking at it from a distance, it gives people an extraordinary feeling. It is ye Jiyue, ye Jiting''s brother. When his parents died, he was still young, but at that time, there was an old man in charge of the family and his brother''s protection. He was just sad and didn''t feel afraid. Later, master Ye fell ill and died directly. Ye Jiting inherited the Ye family and walked on thin ice, but all the dangers and difficulties were blocked behind him by Ye Jiting, and he was only aware of his fear. Later, when he was a senior, ye Jiting''s car accident destroyed his legs and healthy body. He was almost the only one left in the whole Ye family. When ye Jiting, who was almost lifeless, was sent to the operating room, ye Jiyue realized that his sky had collapsed. The danger of the Ye family has always existed, but he was first supported by his grandfather, then blocked by his parents, and finally carried by his brother. He enjoyed everything like a fool, but didn''t pay. This time, ye Jiting survived, but her legs were disabled. Ye Jiyue didn''t dare to see ye Jiting. When she found that she couldn''t walk, she secretly decided to change her volunteer. In high school, once he had time, he would go to the library, read medical books and recite medical knowledge. Even if he was not interested, he would force himself to study hard day and night. The result of paying is not close. He has a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, which also makes him achieve his wish. Instead of finishing high school, he contacted the best medical university in foreign countries early and went to college there after passing the exam. He wanted to come back after his doctor graduated, but ye Jiting stopped him. He happened to have a project to do over there, so he stayed and came back now. Ye Jiyue studied medicine to treat ye Jiting''s legs. When she came back this time, she saw ye Jiting practicing walking on crutches. She thought she had an illusion. After repeatedly confirming and knowing that Ruan Tang saved ye Jiting, ye Jiyue''s cognition was refreshed. Chapter 1040 Ye Jiyue asked again and again that ye Jiting''s leg was really cured by a girl in the Ruan family who had not seriously studied medicine? Didn''t even go to the hospital? It can be completely restored. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The Ye family are very patient with the young master. Ye Jiting answered two or three times and went to practice walking again. The old clock called a love to their young master. Ye Jiyue asked again and he answered again until ye Jiyue didn''t believe him and turned his head to ask aunt fan. From Aunt Zhong fan, the two old people who watched their brothers grow up, to those servants who have also worked in the Ye family for more than ten years, when it comes to Ruan Tang, they all boast that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth. If he hadn''t seen ye Jiting practicing walking with his own eyes, ye Jiting thought he would doubt that everyone had been brainwashed by Ruan Tang. Lao Zhong and others were afraid that ye Jiyue would have any misunderstanding about Ruan Tang, so they quickly helped Ruan Tang say good words. What? If it weren''t for the past, Ruan Tang''s miracle doctor couldn''t be hired at all. I don''t believe you go out and inquire about how many people Yanjing wants Ruan Tang to see a doctor now. In order to get a chance to see a doctor, those big families all broke their heads. Ruan Tang looked at ye Jiting''s legs. It was Ruan Tang''s kindness and their blessing. Ye Jiyue: " This made him lose face because he was so short-sighted that he almost became bald in order to study medicine! Having said the excellence of Ruan Tang, he began to sell miserably again. Ye Jiting met Ruan Tang with old lady Ruan when he was an hour or when he attended the banquet with old gentlemen. He fell in love at first sight and has a secret love until now. Originally, I planned to wait for Ruan Tang to confess after graduating from high school. Before I could, my husband had a car accident. Later, because his legs were bad and didn''t want to drag others, he didn''t contact Ruan Tang, so that Ruan Tang didn''t know that ye Jiting had liked her for more than ten years! Speaking of this, ye Jiyue was shocked and speechless. In his heart, ye Jiting is undoubtedly the existence of God. Can God fall in love and like mortals? No! But the problem is, Ruan Tang is not a mortal. After the shock, it was deeply distressed. His brother, unexpectedly so deep like this girl, but because of the disability of his legs, he never said what was on his mind and hid it silently for so many years. Ruan Tang is one year younger than him, but she is much more famous than him, because old lady Ruan never hides the love of her dearest granddaughter, and the old men and women of LV family and Lin family who make friends with old lady Ruan also regard Ruan Tang as a little princess. They are in a circle. They really have a lot of opportunities to meet. As long as the thought of Ye Jiting sitting alone in a wheelchair secretly watching Ruan Tang held by others and not daring to come forward to speak, a person was dejected and sad. When he came home, he sighed sadly. He thought that ye Jiyue, who looked down on the hardships and desolation of the world after learning medicine, directly left moving tears. His brother, it''s too hard! Old clock looked at ye Jiyue crying, distressed and excited. But he held back! "Young master, you can see that Sir used to like Miss Ruan Tang very much. Now miss Ruan Tang has cured his leg. How can you say that Sir can put down such a deep friendship!" after all, the old clock has become another big fool Yun Si! Speaking of this, there is no need to sensationalize. Ye Jiyue also knows what to do. He clenched his fist and was determined to win: "don''t worry, uncle Zhong, I won''t let my brother''s hope fail, and I think Ruan Tang is worthy of my brother!" Chapter 1041 Ye Jiyue is determined to impress Ruan Tang, let the God of the medical world drop her noble head, and let Ruan Tang know how excellent his brother is and how worthy she is! So that he didn''t realize how hard it was to hold back his smile at this moment. When ye Jiyue''s mood calmed down a little, Lao Zhong explained the important things. People outside thought ye Jiting was in the intensive care unit, so they all covetously wanted to divide up the Ye family and rob everything that belonged to their brother, so ye Jiyue couldn''t be too happy and excited to avoid being found. Hearing that she was going to act, ye Jiyue almost jumped on the table happily. No, it''s acting. He''s good at it! Then he said he had jet lag and didn''t want to rest, so he went to write the script. Lao Zhong and others were amused by his mysterious appearance. Ye Jiting looked at the interaction of several people from a distance and shook his head helplessly. This old clock deceives even children However, when it comes to children, Ruan Tang is one year younger than Ji Yue. Ji Yue in their family is the real scenery Ji Yue. He is clever, sensible and clever. He has a great ability to pester people. If Ji Yue can let Ruan Tang discover his mind early and promise to be with him, the big deception of Lao Zhong will not be in vain. The news of Ye Jiyue''s return was not concealed. As soon as he entered Ye''s house, ye Jihua got the news. When they sent someone to check from a distance, they got the picture of Ye Jiyue kneeling in the garden alone. The spy soon called Ye Jihua. Ye Jiyue is kneeling in Ye''s yard, and kowtows every other moment. It must be that ye Jiting is hopeless. Ye Jiyue goes to school abroad and enjoys happiness. When she comes back to see her brother, she regrets and feels guilty. Only then can she kneel down to make atonement. Ye Jiyue''s script is like this. Unexpectedly, the spy is also a play. The news told ye Jihua coincided with the script written by Ye Jiyue. Ye Jihua was almost crazy with joy when he got the news. Other people''s performance may not be credible, but ye Jiyue is a full brother. He should pay more attention to ye Jiting than anyone and anything. He will never curse ye Jiting. This is the so-called conceit. Ye Jihua and his son firmly believed in their own judgment and accelerated the plan. Ruan Tang, who is carefree with LV Qingli outside, almost laughed when he heard the news. Ye Jihua has recently been praised too highly and lost his vigilance, but ye Jiyue, it sounds like a full sand sculpture! LV Qingli knew that the matter of the Ye family was certainly not as simple as what was spread outside, but she had no intention to inquire about the Ye family. Seeing that Ruan Tang was not worried, she knew there was no danger, so she took her friend crazy. Ye Jia, ye Jiyue was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth when she heard the news reported by Lao Zhong to ye Jiting. "Elder brother, you put the eye liner under Ye Jihua''s eyelids?" even what ye Ji Hua said there, he could know anything. And the messenger, if they were not in two camps and the other side wanted to hurt his brother, maybe he would regard the other side as a confidant. It''s rare for anyone to understand the good play directed and performed by himself! Ye Jiting said well. He didn''t see Ruan Tang. His mood was not too high. He just asked ye Jiyue to stop playing and go to bed early. Ye Jiyue didn''t know why, but the housekeeper knew it clearly. He said that Ruan Tang didn''t come today, so ye Jiting was not very happy. Hearing that Ruan Tang''s influence on ye Jiting has reached such a critical point, ye Jiyue only regrets that she came back too late, otherwise she will please Ruan Tang and won''t let her leave the Ye family! Chapter 1042 Ruan Tang and LV Qingli strolled around all day and played with several people who had a good relationship in the evening. After that, he went back to Lv''s house directly with LV Qingli. Grandpa and grandma Lu and grandma Ruan went abroad together. There were only LV Qingli''s parents and brothers at home. Seeing that both girls were drunk, they asked the nanny to take care of them and go to bed early. In order not to be disturbed, they also turned off their mobile phones. Ruan Tang slept soundly, but ye Jiting stayed up almost all night. After grandma Ruan traveled, Ruan Tang stayed at Ye''s house. He slept in the bedroom where he had slept for nearly 30 years. The bottom bunk was covered with his favorite sheets and quilt covers, and almost the whole person had his breath. Every night, Ruan Tang would push her into the room, watch him sleep and say good night before leaving. Of course, I went back to the bedroom next door. Even if he couldn''t watch Ruan Tang fall asleep, he knew that Ruan Tang was next to him, separated from himself by a wall, and he was also satisfied in his heart. Today, Ruan Tang didn''t come. He was not used to it. He was restless and anxious. He couldn''t sleep over and over. The next morning, ye Jiting appeared directly under two big black circles. Seeing ye Jiting''s haggard appearance, ye Jiyue was more aware of the seriousness of the problem. Ruan Tang is a life-saving medicine for his brother! At this point, their brothers still have a common language. After breakfast, he avoided ye Jiting, and ye Jiyue secretly asked Lao Zhong if Ruan Tang would come home today. Lao Zhong said that he didn''t know that Miss Ruan Tang paid so much for the Ye family and Mr. Ye, and she seldom returned home. Now it''s not easy for people to date good sisters. Naturally, they are not easy to disturb. Ye Jiyue heard this reason. But if Ruan Tang doesn''t come, his brother''s heart disease can''t be cured! Worry made his skull ache. Lao Zhong said that he would not disturb Ruan Tang. He sent a message to Ruan Tang later. When Ruan Tang woke up and found that he had a headache and was weak, he remembered that they had a good time and had some wine in the evening. She turned on her cell phone and found a string of missed calls, followed by a string of messages, some before 11 o''clock last night, some after 8 o''clock in the morning, avoiding the rest time. When the phone was turned off and no one answered, sending a message was so meticulous and considerate. Who else except ye Jiting? The top one is sent by the old clock. Said that ye Jiting didn''t listen to advice and didn''t let people help him. He had to practice alone. He was stubborn and overbearing. No one dared to advise or manage. Even ye Jiyue was helpless. All of them can only stand in the distance and watch secretly for fear of accidents. However, in a word, Ruan Tang had thought of Ye Jiting practicing walking with his teeth on the edge of falling at any time. Ye Jiting, who is persistent in getting up as soon as possible, really won''t listen to others'' advice. She sighed and sighed again and again that people can''t be too comfortable! In the last world, she didn''t have to do anything. Everything was held in front of her and spoiled from beginning to end. In this world, one is to work hard. I haven''t even taken a formal vacation. I don''t say that I will feel guilty and remorse once in a while. She is not a self abusive person at all. But now this heart is really influenced by Ye Jiting. I can''t be cold anymore. Chapter 1043 When she woke up, Ruan tangsi didn''t delay. LV Qingli will be sleepy after drinking wine. She can''t wake up for more than a day. Ruan Tang didn''t wait for LV Qingli to wake up. She changed her clean clothes, ate the breakfast prepared by LV family, said hello to them and left. On the way back, I passed a square. On the large LED screen, there was a picture of Ye Jihua cutting the ribbon for a hope project, which showed that ye Jihua donated 100 million. Ruan Tang took a slow look and smiled silently. Although it''s for fame and face, as long as the money can help those children in need, it''s good! About, ye Jihua just wants to spend money to accumulate virtue, and he doesn''t have much time and opportunity. When I got to Ye''s house, I saw several black cars I hadn''t seen before. I knew there was a problem at a glance. There are so many cars suddenly in the land and gold of the Ye family. Is it true that others will not doubt it? Ye Jihua and his son don''t know what they think. Ruan Tang drives ye Jiting''s car. Before she arrives, the door of Ye''s house has been opened. The people watching outside thought that Ruan Tang was from the Ye family and came from the hospital. They were excited one by one and thought they had squatted down to a big news. "Miss Ruan Tang, you can come." when Lao Zhong and aunt fan saw Ruan Tang, they were so excited and enthusiastic that they held hands and led the way. Saying ye Jiting''s self abuse, they went to the side hall. Hearing the sound of the car, ye Jiyue ran down quickly and only saw a back of Ruan Tang. He thought, the back is so goddess, no wonder my brother will secretly love for more than ten years! After a while, Lao Zhong and aunt fan came out again. "Young master, why did you go downstairs?" the old clock said and explained to Aunt fan, "make a porridge right away. Miss Ruan Tang drank wine last night. She must be uncomfortable in her stomach." Ye Jiyue: " He drank red wine last night and didn''t sleep well because of jet lag. Why didn''t anyone cook porridge for him? After saying that, Lao Zhong thought of Ye Jiyue: "I almost forgot that Miss Ruan Tang drives Mr. Tang''s car. People outside must doubt it. Now they just want to get Mr. Tang''s news. We..." "Acting again, isn''t it?" ye Jiyue understood as soon as he heard it. He couldn''t sleep last night, but he wrote several more plays! The old clock nodded: "you should have met Miss Ruan Tang and thanked her, but now miss Ruan Tang helps Mr. recover, and Mr. Ruan also has something to say to miss Ruan Tang. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb now..." Ye Jiyue''s heart is cool. With his sister-in-law, he is no longer the little cute of his brother. But he''s an adult. He''s strong! Ye Jiyue said thoughtfully, "I understand uncle Zhong. My brother wants to talk to his future sister-in-law. Don''t disturb anyone. Go and find me some props. I''ll do it in the yard and scare them to death." Lao Zhong: " Acting is acting, playing tricks with a cold? Before long, ye Jiyue knelt down again in the garden of the Ye family. In front of him was a table with fruit snacks and censers, and behind it was the memorial tablets of the Ye family''s ancestors. After scribbling on the paper at random, he began to sing songs that were no different from the soul summoning mantra. He had a high language talent. He had learned some raw and difficult small national languages abroad, which was just in use at the moment. While singing, ye Jiyue made a chemical reaction with "incense ash", made various flames, sprayed a mouthful of water to kill them, and then respectfully nagged, kowtowed and incense to the sky. The whole set of actions came down, not to mention the people watching outside were stunned, even Lao Zhong and aunt fan were frightened. Chapter 1044 The watchers were so frightened that they lost their binoculars and ran back to the car one by one. Even if the heating is turned on, their backs are still cold. When I called Ye Jihua, I shook my hands and was scolded by Ye Jihua for a long time. Ye Jihua didn''t pay attention to ye Jiyue at all. In his opinion, ye Jiyue had a good life and was loved and protected by her grandparents, parents and brother, but it''s a pity that she was a little over protected and her brain is not good! Therefore, ye Jiyue''s behavior is no different from playing tricks in his eyes. As soon as someone came back from the hospital, ye Jiyue put on the incense burner and began to practice. Only when ye Jiting was almost out of breath and the doctor had no way, ye Jiyue would turn to ghosts and gods for help. Ye Jihua despised this, scolded ye Jiyue as a waste, and then withdrew the monitor. Once ye Jiting dies, ye Jiyue is not enough! However, it was this inadequate ye Jiyue who scared his spies out at night and stunned Lao Zhong and aunt fan. The two men looked at ye Jiyue''s full playful appearance, and only doubted whether he was possessed by something, or he was abducted in College for a few years to join an organization such as teaching. They were worried for a time. "Uncle Zhong, aunt fan, what do you think of my performance just now?" when she got home, ye Jiyue began to ask for credit. Lao Zhong and aunt fan looked at each other and worried more. Good young master, I''m just going abroad to study. How can I become a wizard? Ye Jiyue didn''t know what everyone thought of him. He said excitedly, "isn''t it very beautiful?" Lao Zhong and Lao Fan: "... It''s very beautiful." The temperament and appearance of their young master alone can''t make people move their eyes, not to mention how superb his skill of pretending to be a ghost is, and his technique of Flowing Clouds and water is dazzling, which can''t even be compared with those actors on TV. Temperament is beautiful, it''s just immortal Acting! But the question is, how can the young master of his family, a good young man who grew up with Marxism Lenin, materialism and socialist values in primary school, know witchcraft? Ye Jiyue patted the dust on his body and was very happy: "I haven''t done it for several years. I''m a little rusty. Fortunately, I didn''t miss anything!" Then he went upstairs to change his clothes. Lao Zhong, Lao Fan: " What do you mean by years? The young master has only been abroad for a few years. As soon as he went abroad, he was tricked into going astray and believing in some messy religion? For a moment, they were worried. In the side hall, Ruan Tang and ye Jiting also looked different after watching the play. Ruan Tang endured a smile. When she heard the first scene, she thought ye Jiyue was a sand sculpture. Unexpectedly, he was such a wonderful flower who can play with many tricks. No wonder ye Jiting smiled when she heard his brother. It can be seen that the boy must have been spoiled by the whole family before the Ye family had an accident. "Laugh if you want. Don''t bear it. It''s bad for your health." suddenly came a sentence. Ruan Tang: " When she looked up, she saw that ye Jiting had been trying to suppress the rising corners of her mouth. Ruan Tang simply couldn''t bear it and didn''t want his image. When she smiled, ye Jiting also laughed with her. The picture of high-value people laughing was also very beautiful, that is, the movement was too loud, which alerted Lao Zhong and others. Ye Jiyue, who had changed his clothes, hurried downstairs. He thought so. Ruan Tang is my brother''s medicine! The silly child is bent on thinking about the happiness of his eldest brother and sister-in-law. He doesn''t know that he is the subject of others'' laughter. Chapter 1045 After the official meeting, ye Jiyue introduced herself and talked to Ruan Tang skillfully. He said that although he didn''t know the name of Ruan Tang before, he was very familiar with Ruan Tang, because every time ye Jiting called him, he would mention Ruan Tang. The person who can make his brother miss all the time must be different. Then he began to talk about business again, praising Ruan Tang''s medical skills and thanking Ruan Tang for his kindness to ye Jiting''s family. Since ancient times, Ruan Tang always said that he didn''t want to repay them. His brother''s legs are well and his health has been restored. If Ruan Tang doesn''t dislike it, he can repay his kindness with his brother himself. Ruan Tang: " Sand carving brother has more eyes than Lao Zhong and aunt fan. No wonder he is so playful. Ye Jiting: " He looked at ye Jiting talking nonsense without changing his face. He looked at Ruan Tang''s thoughtful look after hearing "promise by example", and his ears were dyed red. But soon he was depressed again. When a playwright meets a playwright, he will always sympathize with each other. Not to mention that Ruan Tang and ye Jiyue both have a lot of scripts. After talking, they became familiar in a short time, and soon ignored the existence of Ye Jiting. The two people who talked very happily didn''t even hear the order for dinner. Ruan Tang still remembered to remind ye Jiting not to run away and to recover step by step, but ye Jiyue directly left his brother behind. Just listening to Ruan Tang''s praise for his previous performance, the nonexistent tail behind him turned up. It''s only a pity that they went abroad too early and didn''t know Ruan Tang earlier, otherwise they would have been good friends who talk about everything. Ye Jiting: " Good idea! After Lao Zhong called for dinner again, ye Jiyue stopped communicating reluctantly. Fortunately, he didn''t forget the most important thing. After Ruan Tang went to the bathroom, he ran to ye Jiting and whispered: "Brother, you have a good eye. You can take a fancy to gems at such a young age and insist on secret love for so many years. My sister-in-law is really good, beautiful and temperament. She knows medical skills and supports my hobbies. It''s really enlightened. I''ve decided to help you chase your sister-in-law from now on." Ye Jiting: " The boy''s focus seems to be that Ruan Tang supports him to develop those evil ways? "You should have told me about your love for your sister-in-law earlier. At least I''ve been in love and can always help you with advice. As a result, you treat me as a child and hide it. You don''t know how to pursue girls when you''re almost 30 years old. Hey..." "I''ll write you a treasure book to make girls happy. Don''t refuse. If my book is published, I''ll be the first in this year''s sales list. With my treasure book, you can definitely succeed." Ye Jiyue is still saying that ye Jiting has pushed a wheelchair to the restaurant. Looking back, I was in a hurry. Ruan Tang, who came out of the bathroom to hear these words, looked at ye Jiting''s back, and then at ye Jiyue, who was still reading in pieces, his eyes also showed a little smile. Ye Jiyue''s appearance coincided with her second brother in the first life. It''s so memorable. At dinner, ye Jiyue didn''t dare to sit in the main seat, and didn''t mean to disturb the two people. He sat next to ye Jiting with great interest. But after the meal, ye Jiyue, who saw the close interaction between ye Jiting and Ruan Tang, found that she was wrong. absolutely wrong. He shouldn''t be here. He should be under the table! Chapter 1046 After a meal, ye Jiyue had a deeper understanding of Ruan Tang and a positioning of the relationship between ye Jiting and Ruan Tang. After Ruan Tang slept in the afternoon, he ran to ye Jiting''s rehabilitation room on the first floor and teased ye Jiting. He found a very important thing related to Ruan Tang and ye Jiting, and then asked ye Jiting to guess. The result As a result, he was almost beaten by Ye Jiting with a crutch. Ye Jiyue thought that although love had changed ye Jiting, he was still the terrible brother in essence, so he didn''t dare to be a demon again. He obediently told ye Jiting that he thought Ruan Tang also liked ye Jiting. Ye Jiting: " Ruan Tang likes him? His intuition is that Ruan Tang likes him and loves him very much! But the problem is, Ruan Tang faced him Well, he didn''t wear anything. He was like facing a big white radish. He blushed without blushing. His heart didn''t hear the acceleration. He even fell down on purpose several times. Ruan Tang also helped him wipe his body and put on his clothes. He didn''t see any other reaction. I like it. It''s too deep! Ye Jiyue believed his intuition very much: "brother, don''t doubt any more. If you don''t say anything else, just your face, can my sister-in-law not be moved? She doesn''t like your face. I''ll take off my head and kick you as a ball!" Ye Jiting: " He seemed to finally remember that his brother might have broken his studies outside and asked him sternly, "what''s the matter with you? It''s just that you write a script and love acting. Why do you pretend to be a god stick?" Ye Jiyue suddenly widened her eyes and wrote a complaint all over her face: "what is playing a magic stick? Don''t you think I''m different? I used to love painting, but after studying medicine, I only focused on drawing mannequins all day, but I didn''t like it so much." Hearing this, ye Jiting blamed himself. If he hadn''t had a car accident, ye Jiyue might have been an excellent painter now. He was still guilty, but the sand carving brother didn''t take it seriously. Ye Jiyue was full of praise from Ruan Tang: "now I have many hobbies. The most important thing is the script and acting. My sister-in-law can say that my performance was put in ancient times, that is, the high priest, which can be achieved by national teachers. It should be worshipped by the king of a country, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and the people all over the world!" Ye Jiting just wanted to say how Ruan Tang knew what happened to the ancient high priest and national teacher. Ye Jiyue said, "you can look down on me, but you can''t look down on my dream." At the thought of standing in front of the people in mysterious and solemn white or black clothes to pray for rain, ye Jiyue wanted to hit the wall and cross into the ancient times! Ye Jiting: " Sure enough, it was his fault that he neglected discipline and didn''t even care enough, which made his brother like this. Seeing ye Jiyue''s cheerful appearance, he said tentatively, "do you like to be a doctor or continue your dream?" Ye Jiyue stared and looked angry after being despised: "brother, you''re wrong. Hobbies are hobbies. Becoming a major may be like painting. I don''t like it so much. Besides, I''m a doctor of medicine now. After studying medicine for so many years, of course, I have to treat patients and save people like my sister-in-law said." Seeing that ye Jiyue''s eyes were still young, but he insisted on having his own ideas, ye Jiting had to say, "Ruan Tang is right. Do what you like." I also said in my heart that Ruan Tang was the most powerful. I completely accepted the little bastard When I met him for the first time. Chapter 1047 Ye Jiyue''s bosao operation directly reduced the vigilance of Ye Jihua''s father and son. After that, their father and son began to show their purpose wantonly, directly held the board of directors, and asked to re-establish a new president on the grounds that ye Jiting was seriously ill and needed self-cultivation, but the company could not have a president all day. These days, they have been attracting people''s hearts day by day, just for this moment on the board of directors. Ye Jiting was not idle. Shen Feng directly reported to the police with the monitoring evidence. The traitors who were inserted by Ye Jihua''s father and son, whether assistants or secretaries, property or logistics personnel, were monitored and recorded. Stealing trade secrets is a serious crime. Even if he gets out of prison in the future, no other company can want such a person. At that time, those people will understand how much harm they will bring to their future life if they are narrowed by money! Later, it was the evidence of the crime of Ye Jihua and his son. Ye''s family is in the hands of Ye Jiting. Ye Jihua''s father can barely hang up a deputy general manager. Ye Jihua is simply eating dividends. In the past, they had no chance to do strange things in Ye''s family. This time, ye Jiting gave the opportunity and made many things unscrupulously. Their own companies have always been tax evasion, and their factories have many problems. They have reported all the information they can collect, such as plant quality, safety and environmental protection, arrears of workers'' wages, carelessness in safety accidents, etc. Some new evidence of Ye Jiting''s car accident in that year was also submitted. Half of the shareholders of Ye''s board of directors have taken refuge in Ye Jihua and his son. They recognize ye Jiting''s ability and various benefits brought by all his achievements for the company after he became president. However, at present, they can''t ignore their own future. Some of the remaining half directly rejected Ye Jihua and his son and said that they would leave ye once they were elected president, while others took a wait-and-see attitude. The shares of Ye Jihua and his son, together with these supporters, can barely fight ye Jiting. As soon as they got to the meeting room, they couldn''t wait to sit in ye Jiting''s position. As a result, Shen Feng stopped them: "this is general Ye''s position. You two should sit in your own seats to avoid embarrassment!" "How long do you think you can be crazy!" Ye Jihua finally showed his ambitious side. However, in front of Shen Feng, his threat was not enough. After seeing the picture of Ruan Tang performing surgery on ye Jiting, Shen Feng''s most admired person has changed from ye Jiting''s father and son to Ruan Tang. He felt that ye Jihua, such a chattering thing, should try Ruan Tang''s scalpel After all, the picture is intoxicating! Ye Jihua''s father patted Ye Jihua on the shoulder and told him not to be angry. He fell too low with an assistant. When they took control of the company, they could kick Shen Feng out directly. They were in a hurry to have a meeting, but Shen Feng always had only one word: wait. What''s the board meeting when the president doesn''t arrive? The board of directors was stunned when they heard this, President? Didn''t Ye always say that sick people can''t get out of the intensive care unit? Can you still attend the board meeting? Shen Feng directly asked the other party, "where did you get the news that President Ye was seriously ill? As an assistant, I didn''t receive any news that the president was unwell!" In a word, the people at the bottom exploded directly. what do you mean? Is ye Jiting okay? Then why did ye Jihua and his son make trouble in the company? What is the meaning of their betrayal? Do you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Chapter 1048 Just when everyone in the conference room was impatient and talking, the door of the conference room opened. The first to come out of the door were two pairs of black leather shoes. At a glance, the black bodyguard who opened the door stood at the door. The one who came in was sitting in a wheelchair, ruddy looking at ye Jiting, who was very mentally healthy. And ye Jiyue, pushing a wheelchair and proudly like a little peacock. Behind them stood several people with cameras on their backs, apparently media personnel brought by Ye Jiting. Everyone inside was stunned except Shen Feng. The whole conference room suddenly seemed to fall into a dead silence, leaving only the heartbeat. "Mr. Ye, congratulations." Shen Feng has been busy dealing with the company''s affairs and dealing with the troubles of Ye Jihua and his son recently. He doesn''t have time to visit Ye''s house. But he knows that Ruan Tang has been helping ye Jiting recover, and that ye Jiting has been able to walk a few steps. Now seeing ye Jiting''s face so good, I know that he has recovered very well. All this is the credit of Ruan Tang. Their future Mrs. Ye! Ye Jiting said "um" and looked inside. There was no anger on Wen Junmei''s face. His eyebrows said that he was in a good mood and he was very calm. But the people inside shivered coldly when they saw ye Jiting''s face and his still deep, dark and unpredictable look. The people who support ye Jiting now put their hearts back into their stomachs and showed a happy and relieved smile. They won this game! The people who sat with Ye Jihua and his son and betrayed ye Jiting looked like pig kidneys, as if it could rain at any time. As for ye Jihua and his son, his face was no different from seeing a ghost. Both of them were shocked and their faces were distorted. One face was full of incredible, jealousy and hatred. They didn''t expect ye Jiting to be well and look much healthier than before! Ye Jiyue pushed ye Jiting over. Shen Feng immediately moved the chair on the president''s position to the side, and then ye Jiting sat there. Ye Jiyue glanced at the crowd. His arrogant eyes paused for a second on Ye Jihua''s father and son, and seemed to snort with disdain. Then he leaned into the next chair, crossed his legs, and laid leisurely on the armrest of the chair, as if the board of directors were playing. But everyone knew ye Jiting''s connivance to his brother, and no one dared to say anything. Those who support ye Jiting are more relieved to see ye Jiyue''s presumptuous appearance. At least this shows that President Ye has long been prepared for this accident and is waiting to beat Ye Jihua and his son by surprise! When they are happy, others are unhappy. Wall grass now regret their intestines are green. Ye Jiting''s eyes can''t tolerate sand. I knew they would insist more, and they wouldn''t fall into such an embarrassing situation! Thinking that they had offended ye Jiting, it was difficult to walk in Yanjing in the future, these people hated Ye Jihua and his son. I don''t know what to do if I don''t have the ability to do something, and it will affect the future of so many of them! Before ye Jihua and his son could speak, the betrayers began to apologize, admit their mistakes and promise. They said that they were also forced and helpless. They also secretly said that they also had the handle of Ye Jihua''s father and son. They didn''t ask ye Jiting to leave them in Ye''s family. They just asked ye Jiting not to remember their revenge and don''t retaliate against them! Ye Jihua and his son had to come to the door in person to intimidate and lure the directors who were willing to come forward. In front of Ye Jiting, they all looked like grandchildren. At this moment, ye Jihua and his son realized that they had lost in the beginning. Chapter 1049 After those people admitted their mistakes, Shen Feng asked ye Jiting whether to start the meeting. Ye Jiyue said directly: "the meeting must be an internal member of the company. People who don''t matter, leak secrets and steal trade secrets shouldn''t be here." A word is like a bomb, which directly frightens many people out of their wits. Supporters also looked suspiciously at the people on Ye Jihua''s side. They didn''t expect that they would be so stupid. The interests of a company are one, and they would leak secrets Ye Jihua was anxious, and it was no longer difficult to maintain his lofty face. He was so angry that he scolded: "what nonsense do you say to a person who doesn''t understand the economy? Don''t shake the people''s hearts." Ye Jiyue did not look at him: "I shake people''s hearts? It depends on what the police uncle said!" A voice came from the door of the conference room again. More than a dozen handsome young police uncles came in directly. After seeing the faces of Ye Jihua''s father and son and several shareholders, they went directly to handcuff them. Ye Jihua completely changed his face: "what are you doing?" Ye Jihua''s father was also shocked, but he still kept smiling and asked the police what was going on, whether there was any misunderstanding, arrested the wrong person and so on. But the police have evidence in hand. Ye Jihua and his son''s private company evaded taxes, and their factories indiscriminately discharged harmful pollutants, resulting in a large area of pollution and casualties. Some evidence of bribery has also been reported. The court and the procuratorate have also left a bottom, of course, they will not catch the wrong person. Ye Jihua and his son didn''t get the answer. Instead, the team leader said thank you to ye Jiting. Ye Jiting said modestly: "the police are close to the people, serve the society, the people and the country. This is what I should do." "It''s you!" Ye Jihua''s eyes were about to crack. They were caught. It was ye Jiting''s ghost! Ye Jiting cast his eyes on the father and son for the first time. But without opening his mouth, ye Jiyue turned over and jumped out of the chair, quickly walked in front of Ye Jihua, pinched Ye Jihua''s chin and said fiercely, "I advise you to respect my brother." Ye Jihua bah. Ye Jiyue quickly dodged, and then showed an expression that was disgusted. He looked at Ye Jihua, who was angry and almost crazy, and at Ye Jihua''s father, who was more than ten years old at the moment of depression, and then laughed like thinking of something. Ye Jihua was hairy all over when ye Jiyue saw it. He said uneasily, "what are you laughing at?" Ye Jiyue picked her eyebrows and deliberately said, "some time ago, a man named Guan Yulun came to my house to apply for a job and wanted to be a nurse for my brother. I forgot to ask if you know Guan Yulun?" "..." Ye Jihua didn''t remember who this man was. Ye Jiyue said again, "it''s strange that he looks like his second uncle..." Ye Er Shu was silent all the time. At this time, he suddenly raised his head and lowered quickly for fear of being seen by Ye Jihua. But ye Jihua still caught Ye Er Shu''s guilty and worried. He thought about ye Jiyue''s words, and a bad guess suddenly appeared in his mind. Then, ye Jiyue confirmed the conjecture for him: "You guessed right. I didn''t expect that such a henpecked man as second uncle would cheat. The illegitimate son is only one or two years younger than you. Tut Tut, the man''s heart is deeper than the sea. On the surface, he said he loves you and second aunt. Everything belongs to you and second aunt, but unfortunately, Guan Yulun came to Yanjing, and there are more than ten properties in his name. You said that second uncle asked you to do bad things. Are you going to raise and abolish you and then let him cheat you What about having children... " Chapter 1050 Ye Jiyue was originally a playwright. After mixing with Ruan Tang for a few days, the purity was almost 100%. He said a lot of exciting words later, but ye Jihua couldn''t listen. After hearing that Guan Yulun was his father''s illegitimate son, his father''s image collapsed, and everything that had happened before became a conspiracy. He looked at Uncle Ye coldly. Uncle Ye looked away with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look at him at all. Ye Jihua understood everything from now on. Thinking of his situation, he felt like a joke. After pretending for so many years, he fought hard for power and power. Finally, he almost made a wedding dress for an illegitimate son, and made his most hated ye Jiting brothers see a joke. He is the biggest loser! At this moment, ye Jihua''s most unwilling is not that he can''t be the president of Ye''s family, but that he hates his blindness and even let an illegitimate son enter Yanjing under his own eyes. Let him and his mother become the biggest joke in Yanjing! Seeing that ye Jihua was greatly hit, ye Jiyue was in a good mood and specially greeted Ye Ershu: "second uncle, how about this gift? You don''t have to thank me. We have informed her that we can''t keep my second aunt in the dark." Uncle Ye Er''s face is gloomy and frightening at the moment, but ye Jiyue is not afraid of him. Before uncle ye answered, he said, "this is just the beginning. The good play is still coming!" He has just stimulated Ye Jihua according to the ideas of his brother and sister-in-law. As long as he is smart enough, he should know to put all the blame on his father. In order to get rid of his crime, he can even dig out some evidence that Ye Er uncle murdered his brother and sister-in-law''s nephew, so that Ye Er uncle can be taught a lesson! Let Uncle Ye pay for his betrayal and deception! The father and son kill each other. Outside, ye Jihua''s mother will also fight against her illegitimate son and mistress. Ruan Mi''s backer falls and his hope is dashed. He will think of song fan and others in prison again, but it''s too late. ¡­¡­ On this day, the police took more than a dozen people from ye. After the employees knew the inside story, they all changed their faces. They didn''t know that the colleagues with good relations were spies There are many individuals missing in the meeting room. Some betrayed shareholders, in order to protect themselves, directly proposed to sell their shares to ye Jiting and then quit Ye. They are smarter people than those who leak secrets. After the irrelevant people left, Shen Feng announced the beginning of the meeting again. Ruan Tang and LV Qingli were sitting upstairs opposite Ye''s company drinking coffee. Seeing the police arrest people out, Ruan Tang immediately sent a message to the detective and asked him to find a way to tell song fan the news of Ye Jihua''s father and son''s reunion in prison, giving song fan a surprise. LV Qingli showed a frightened look on one side, and said in his heart that it was not a surprise, it was definitely a poison that sealed his throat with blood. Since then, song fan can no longer dream. And ye Jihua''s mother is as arrogant as ye Jihua. Her mother''s family has great power and can''t hold sand in her eyes. Cheating after marriage, an illegitimate son no less than two years younger than ye Jihua, years of concealment, deception and utilization... Are enough to turn their family into enemies. Ye Jihua''s mother and son will definitely kill Ye Ershu together with the outsiders, which can be regarded as revenge for ye Jiting''s parents and his legs. At this moment, they have long lost their reputation, and ye Jihua''s mother and son will no longer pretend to be accommodating. They will directly tear their faces with Ruan MI, Guan Yulun''s mother and son and song fan. There is also a hidden egg in such a good play, that is, the usury borrowed by Ruan Mi earlier! In the future, it will be very lively. Chapter 1051 Ruan Tang and LV Qingli finish their appointment. LV Qingli runs to the research institute to find her latest astronomer, the handsome young man. Ruan Tang is downstairs. After the meeting, ye Jiting and ye Jiyue came down and drove directly to Ruan Tang. After they left, there were puffs of air. The scene in which the police arrested Ye Jihua and his son was broadcast live by the media. Now the outside world knows that ye Jiting is fine. It''s just that ye Jihua and his son showed their feet by playing a play. The people who called Ye Jihua and didn''t pay attention to Ye Jihua''s father and son laughed. They didn''t see the wrong person. Ye Jiting is not the object that can be kneaded arbitrarily. Those who beat Ye Jihua''s father and son will win, they all lost their bottoms. Just now, when ye Jiting and his brothers came out of Ye''s house, someone recognized his car, and then witnessed the picture of Ye Jiting reaching out to meet a beautiful girl. All began to guess the identity of Ruan Tang. On the other hand, Ruan MI, who recently regained a high profile and entered the upper class circle because of the "success" of Ye Jihua''s father and son, once again suffered the greatest humiliation in her life. The person who used to talk and laugh with her changed his face for a moment, like assistant ye Jiting clarifying the marriage at that time. A person looked at her with disdain and contempt. This time, there was more schadenfreude. It seems that she can only stay in the smelly ditch in the future. The same is true. Seeing the news, Ruan MI was dumbfounded! The same situation also happened in the prison. Song fan heard that someone wanted to see her. He thought Ruan MI or Ye Jihua had come to save her. As a result, he was a stranger. He showed her the picture of Ye Jihua being taken away. Song fan was also stunned. She also showed off to the people in the prison that she would go out soon and threatened the eldest sisters not to fight her again, otherwise she would retaliate. As a result, she was beaten in the face today. Not only will she not go out, but she may delay it! In the Ye family, Mrs. ye asked someone to open the package. The maid screamed at the moment she saw something. Later, she was more careful not to look at Mrs. Ye''s face. Uncle Ye''s usual image is that he is afraid of his wife and loves his wife. It''s not too much to say that he dotes on his wife. But in the photo, he hugs different women, and none of them is as good-looking and temperament as Mrs. Ye. The maid thought that this was probably a man''s bad nature. He was used to eating delicacies and always wanted to change his taste by eating something smelly and rotten. Mrs. Ye''s wife, who is generally smart, temperament, family background and ability, doesn''t love, but likes those crooked melons and cracked dates that are either delicate, artificial or sick Mrs. ye also found something wrong at the moment. When she looked at the photos, he was very calm except that she was shocked at first sight. "Call the young master and ask him to come back right away," Mrs. ye said. Then the housekeeper hurried over and whispered what had happened to Ye. Mrs. Ye was stunned and laughed at the picture of the second uncle and ye Jihua being captured in the middle of the housekeeper''s mouth. A few seconds later, she made a decision. Ask the maid to collect all kinds of property in the house and count everything. The things Uncle Ye gave to Xiao San and his illegitimate son, but once they were paid out of their common property, she, as a wife, could apply to the court to get those properties back one by one. Even if she donated all those things, or even lost them, they would not be cheap. Illegitimate children and junior children! Chapter 1052 Song fan fell ill after meeting someone once. As soon as the eldest sisters in the prison inquired about the situation outside, they began to ridicule song fan again. What do you say you can go out immediately? You go out. Kidnapping and extortion are suspected of murder for money. You still want to be acquitted. It''s a dream! No one took song fan seriously. From that day on, bullying became more serious. Ruan MI was immersed in the sadness of Mrs. Ye''s broken dream and couldn''t extricate herself. She not only forgot her parents, but also didn''t count her own property. When she got back to her mind and intended to manage the real estate under her name, she found that the so-called real estate transfer agreements that ye Jihua showed her were false! None of those houses belongs to her! She was smarter than me. Mrs. Ye wanted to dump song fan for dozens of blocks. After knowing that ye Jihua and Ruan Mi got the certificate, Mrs. Ye almost fainted. She was born well and had a high status. She didn''t look up to song fan, let alone Ruan MI, who couldn''t be a man, but she kept it from happening when she thought of the handle in song fan''s hand. Now her husband and son are in prison. Those who evade taxes often have to go to prison for compensation. There are also illegitimate children of junior three, junior four and junior five. The reputation of the second room of the Ye family has been completely destroyed, and she doesn''t have to worry about damaging her reputation. While letting people deal with Uncle Ye''s mistresses and illegitimate children, she went to her mother''s family to find a way to get her baby son out anyway. As for Uncle Ye, it''s better to die. A person who dares to deceive her, deceive her and make her a laughing stock is unworthy to live in the world. After discussing with her family, Mrs. Ye began to deal with Ruan MI. She asked someone to go straight to the door and blow people up. Ruan MI and ye Jihua got the certificate, but it was on the basis of song fan''s threat. Now they are not afraid of making a fool of themselves. She doesn''t care about anything. But people like song fan Ruan Mi who will bring bad luck to her son must stay away early! Ruan Mi had not recovered from the shock of the bankruptcy of Mrs. Ye''s dream, but was thrown on the road with her luggage. The people sent by Mrs. Ye told her that she could take away all those clothes and bags, which could be regarded as the reward for her accompanying Ye Jihua. A move directly defines Ruan Mi''s identity and value. Ruan MI was so ashamed that she was afraid of being surrounded to watch jokes and being told that she was really with Ye Jihua for money, so she grabbed the bag with her ID and ran away without anything. Mrs. Ye sneered and disdained even more. How can such a fool deserve to be with her son? He has nothing left. After he doesn''t know how to collect money for himself, he''s stupid to death. She asked people to give the clothes and bags to the servants at home so that they can use them. If they can''t use them, they can sell them as second-hand money and buy new ones by themselves. Ruan Mi wanted to go to the hotel after she left. She found that there was not much cash in her bag. She took out her card and thought of the insignificant balance. She gave up her plan to stay in a high-end hotel. After a few months, Ruan Mi returned to the family of three for the first time. The servant had left long ago. The leaves of the trees in the yard fell on the weeds in a mess. There was a thick layer of ash on the floor, table and sofa at home. The echo could be heard quietly in Nuo Da''s house, which made her afraid. At night, she dared not sleep. At this time, she thought of her parents again. But at the beginning, she gave up saving song fan and Ruan Zheng in order to stabilize Mrs. Ye''s identity. Ruan MI was lying on the bed, tears soaked through the pillow. She regretted it. But it''s too late. Chapter 1053 Although ye had many changes, as soon as ye Jiting appeared, those unstable factors and false rumors were broken by himself. For those who really work in ye, ye Jiting''s existence is like a God, which can calm their hearts. Although Ye Jihua and his son caused a lot of trouble after making trouble, everyone knows that ye Jiting is fine. On the contrary, his body is better than before. After that, they are happy and more confident. They are full of energy to start work! After ye Jiting showed his face this time, he disappeared again. There are media, partners, shareholders and some friends with good relations to inquire about ye Jiting. Shen Feng is no longer silent. He directly sent a circle of friends and said that ye Jiting did not appear because he had just had an operation and his legs are still in the recovery stage. If there is no major event for the time being, he will not appear. Those people in the circle of friends looked silly. Ye Jiting''s leg, isn''t it that domestic play experts have read it and said they can''t recover? Why did you have surgery? Who did it? Can you really recover? Don''t be a trap again! Of course, no one dares to express the last sentence. The boss''s operation was very successful. Miss Ruan Tang said that she could return to normal by one year at the latest. Shen Feng was in a good mood recently, so she picked someone with a good relationship to reply. He said, "you said surgery? Miss Ruan Tang, when she was murdered for the first time, President Ye helped. In order to repay her kindness, she said she would help President Ye heal her leg." "What? You still doubt Miss Ruan Tang''s medical skills? I didn''t see a doctor, but President ye can walk with a crutch after the operation. It won''t take long to recover." "It''s better not to believe it. After all, Miss Ruan Tang is not a serious doctor. If she doesn''t eat this bowl of rice, she still depends on the past love of the Ruan family and the Ye family..." Shen Feng first deified Ruan Tang with understatement, and then said that you were worried that Ruan Tang was a Mongolian doctor, but in fact, Miss Ruan Tang didn''t look at everyone and directly hit the skeptics in the face. You want to see it? Not in line yet! This wave of advertising by Shen Feng has made Ruan Tang even more famous. People with status in Yanjing know that ye Jiting''s legs have been cured by Ruan Tang. Thinking of the young and spiritual faces of grandma Ruan and several other old men and women, they are more moved and begin to send things to Ruan''s house. They just hope to arrange a number and show them when Ruan Tang is free. But even if Ruan Tang had time, he didn''t have that heart. If he set a precedent, there would be a second and a third. At that time, everyone would look for her. Once she refused, she would become a sinner who could not save her life and a snob who only looked at capital practice. Anyway, the trouble would be one after another. Ye Jiting''s situation is getting better and better day by day. Now there is ye Jiyue who studies medicine at home and can help Ruan Tang do a lot of things. Ye Jiyue also felt that she was studying outside and enjoying happiness. Her brother worked too hard here, so she rushed to take care of Ye Jiting. Ruan Tang had more free time, so he went to school to borrow some books to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. When ye Jiting practices walking by herself, ye Jiyue will pester Ruan Tang and ask Ruan Tang to teach him something about traditional Chinese medicine. He was originally dismissive of traditional Chinese medicine. He knew that ye Jiting''s legs recovered so well. After half of the credit of traditional Chinese medicine, there was another traditional Chinese medicine in his hobbies. Of course, even if she studies, ye Jiyue will not forget the most important things. The good to Ruan Tang Anli and ye Jiting has also become the homework that ye Jiyue must do every time. Chapter 1054 Ruan Mi went to prison to see song fan, but now she is no different from song fan who has experienced many vicissitudes in prison. Song fan was originally disappointed with Ruan MI, but after seeing Ruan Mi''s miserable life, his mother''s love overcame his disappointment, loved his daughter''s experience, and hated the Ye Jihua family even more. Knowing that ye Jihua''s father and son asked ye Jiting to go to prison, Ruan Mi had no choice. She began to make an idea again and asked Ruan Mi to go to Ruan Tang and grandma Ruan, admit her mistake and apologize. Anything can be done as long as they are willing to help her. Let''s first understand Ruan Mi''s current dilemma. As for the others, wait until she and Ruan Zheng go out. She and the Song family''s two brothers will be sentenced to heavy punishment, but Ruan Zheng is just a shelter. He won''t be sentenced for a long time. He will be able to go out soon. When Ruan Zheng comes forward, he doesn''t believe that the old lady can really be ruthless. Although Ruan Mi doesn''t want Ruan Tang and grandma Ruan to see her down, she can''t refute song fan''s words because she can''t even maintain her own life. After leaving the prison, Ruan Mi took a taxi to Ruan''s old house. Grandma Ruan went on a trip, and aunt Zhou took care of her. Ruan Tang took a holiday for others and came back to clean every few days. She was usually not at home. Ruan Mi waited at the door for a long time, but there was no one. She was bored looking at her mobile phone and saw Ruan Tang''s news in a group she had joined. "Ye Jiting''s legs are really cured by Ruan Tang? Is she really a miracle doctor?" "My father came out in person and couldn''t get the quota." "It''s much deeper than our background. The reputation of Ruan Tang''s miracle doctor has long been known. In addition to Yanjing, there are so many capable people all over the country. People have long inquired about it and visited Ruan Tang. It''s not like we laughed and questioned that people can''t do anything at first." "It''s not all Ruan Mi''s liar. It''s clear that she is ignorant but slanders Ruan Tang, which makes us all misunderstand Ruan Tang and offend her. It''s hard for anyone in the family to come to see her in the future." ¡­¡­ The news in the group kept updating. Ruan Mi knew all those people and words, but when combined, she didn''t understand what they meant. Is Ruan Tang really a miracle doctor? Even ye Jiting''s leg, which has been disabled for several years and which Chinese and foreign experts are helpless, has been cured? How is this possible! Ruan Mi doesn''t want to believe that the chat in the group is true. But what those people said was true, and they were all regretting. They shouldn''t have offended Ruan Tang at the beginning, and there will be another way to live in the future. What Ruan Tang saw about ye Jiting''s legs and the recovery of patients are the same as true, which makes people can''t doubt. She looked numbly turned over a few pages of chat records and changed to other groups. After seeing similar group news, she trembled and closed the group, and then reluctantly opened the circle of friends. Starting from the first article, there are overwhelming screenshots of Shen Feng''s circle of friends. It turned out that ye Jiting''s legs were really cured by Ruan Tang and could stand up and walk! It turned out that the time when ye Jiting disappeared was not terminally ill and incurable, but that he was receiving Ruan Tang''s treatment and asked a person without any operation experience to operate on him, which saved him from the tragic fate of lifelong disability. It turned out that Ruan Tang, who was slandered and slandered by her, had such a pair of hands that could bring back the dead. ¡­¡­ Thinking of what she and her mother had done in the past, Ruan Mi felt an unprecedented shame and guilt. In the past, she was not qualified to compare with Ruan Tang. Now she, how can she still have the courage to stand in front of Ruan Tang Chapter 1055 Ruan Mi had to compete with Ruan Tang in everything since childhood, but after so many years of struggle, she didn''t win Ruan Tang in even one thing except her parents'' love. Even if she was no longer willing to admit it, Ruan Mi had to accept this fact. She can never compare with her jealous twin sister who has been slandered and murdered for many times! Ruan MI is still young and thin skinned. Although she knows that the current situation is very poor and the future will be very difficult, she has not experienced real suffering and does not understand what bitter consequences today''s failure will bring to her. When she came out of prison, she did promise song fan that she would go to ask grandma Ruan and Ruan Tang for help, but whether ye Jihua''s father and son were in prison or Ruan Tang was a miracle doctor who cured ye Jiting''s leg and became a benefactor of the Ye family, which hit her too hard and couldn''t accept the reality for a time. This trip to Ruan''s house, although I didn''t see grandma Ruan and Ruan Tang, it was more shameful for her than actually seeing them. After all, she begged the person she disliked most. Even if she flinches now. After leaving the Ruan family, Ruan Mi no longer had the mind to ask Ruan Tang for help. She didn''t dare to go to the Ye family and didn''t want to go to prison again. She had to hide back to their home and guard a big house alone. ¡­¡­ It was several days before Ruan Tang heard that Ruan Mi had been to the old house, but she didn''t care. Her revenge plan is over. It''s her biggest concession not to harm Ruan MI. Help? That''s absolutely impossible. After that, how Ruan MI and song fan''s family were had nothing to do with her. Grandma Ruan and her family will travel for a long time. She said she would try her best to come back before the Spring Festival. The old man hasn''t been far away for many years and hasn''t visited everywhere. This trip was wild. However, it''s good to be together with the Lu family and the Lin family. There''s no need to worry about safety. As long as she''s happy, she can spend the Spring Festival outside. "Sister-in-law... Sugar sister, do you think I''m right?" ye Jiyue goes back and forth countless times at the edge of the cliff of death every day. After the trouble outside was solved, he devoted himself to his interests and hobbies. The daily small script and a play directed and performed by himself would make everyone laugh. In addition to performing, he also studied traditional Chinese medicine with Ruan Tang. At first, he wanted to practice acupuncture on ye Jiting. Ye Jiting didn''t speak, but Ruan Tang was angry directly. Ye Jiting''s leg can be completely cured by not only medical skills, but also her selfishness. Without her magic medicine, even if ye Jiting can walk normally after the operation, there will be many restrictions and she can''t return to the healthiest moment. She is not easy to cure. Ye Jiyue dares to lay a black hand and see if she doesn''t poison him! Ye Jiyue: " Almost beaten, ye Jiyue turned to report the good news to ye Jiting. Ruan Tang must like his brother. Otherwise, how could he be so nervous and willing to fight against his beautiful face. Since having Ruan Tang, ye Jiting can''t stand this narcissistic, talkative and playful brother more and more. Little bastard doesn''t care about him at all. He just wants to take the opportunity to show his beauty! Just like today, he deliberately called his sister-in-law to see Ruan Tang''s reaction. He would report back to ye Jiting. He was all for the happiness of his brother, and he was thankful that Ruan Tang was a beauty lover, otherwise his face would be destroyed. Sometimes, ye Jiting will tell Ruan Tang that his men don''t show mercy. Smelly boy is not worth being treated gently. Chapter 1056 Being taught by Ruan Tang and ye Jiting, ye Jiyue didn''t last long. After a few days, he seemed to forget the pain and went to spy on Ruan Tang''s mind again. What can Ruan Tang think? She helped ye Jiting cure his leg for so long, and helped to give advice to punish those people with evil intentions. Of course, she was selfish. However, if ye Jiting has been with her for so long and doesn''t know that she is a kind-hearted person with clear gratitude and resentment, and doesn''t mind her own business, she can''t see that her kindness to him is mixed with some friendship, then she can''t do anything. ¡­¡­ At the end of the year, many companies had taken annual leave, and Ruan Tang also began to collect new year goods. As a result, grandma Ruan said that they had bought a manor in Europe and would not come back this year. After the new year, they personally supervised the workers there to rebuild the manor, and then picked them up to play. Grandma Ruan is in good health and spirit. Ruan Tang is naturally happy to see her. But from the beginning of the world, every new year, whether in the Ruan family or the LV family, grandma Ruan is around. Suddenly, Ruan Tang feels a little uncomfortable. "Tangtang, what about these things?" Ruan Tang went back to Ruan''s house, and all the servants came back to take care of her. I bought a lot of young goods these days. As a result, the old lady didn''t come back. They all had to go home on New Year''s Eve. At that time, Ruan Tang could not eat all by himself, and the house was deserted Ruan Tanggang wanted to say something, but he saw another aunt standing at the door happily waving. It seemed that he was excited to see his son-in-law. Then two young masters of the Ye family appeared at the door. Ruan Tang: " It''s her mouth! "Sister-in-law... Sister sugar, we''ll take you home for the new year." when ye Jiting doesn''t play tricks, he can still see little tiger teeth when he smiles, which is clever and lovely. Ruan Tang is really cruel to his enthusiasm and generosity. Ye Jiting controlled his wheelchair to Ruan Tang and stretched out his hand to her: "go home." Ruan Tang: " One or two said to go home. It was the Ye family, not the Ruan family! She only lived in Ye''s house for a few months, just a few months. She even wanted her to stay in Ye''s house. Tut. "Tangtang, just go back with Mr. Ye and them. The old lady is not here this year. The house is too cold." "The old lady just called and said she was relieved, Mr. Ye." "The old lady is still wise." Ruan Tang: " So the old lady doesn''t go home for the new year, so that she can get along with ye Jiting more? "Ruan Tang, go," said Ye Jiting. For a while, his hand was still in mid air, waiting for her. "Sugar sister, uncle Zhong and aunt fan can say that they all cook your favorite dishes during the new year. My brother and I don''t have that honor!" ye Jiyue also said. Ruan Tang''s mouth was slightly drawn. Ye Jiyue was one year older than her, but when she called her sugar sister, she really didn''t want to hear it. She looked at them helplessly, raised her hand and slapped ye Jiting''s hand down, humming coyly. It''s cheaper for you. Ye Jiting saw that the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably, and his eyes were all smiling. Ruan Tang understood his intention. Ruan Tang''s mind was clear to him. Others smiled as they watched their interaction. Ruan Tang asked his aunts to divide the spring festival goods and take them home. After explaining some trivial things, he left with ye Jiting brothers. When they reached the door, the aunt who sent them suddenly stopped and looked at the people who broke into the Ruan family. Chapter 1057 Ruan Mi''s appearance was unexpected. In particular, behind her stood two aunts and children of the Song family. "Ruan Tang." hearing ye Jiting calling his name, Ruan Tang bowed his head, but saw that he held his hand in the palm of his hand. When ye Jiyue saw that his brother finally took the initiative, he cried excitedly, and several other aunts also showed gratifying eyes. For them, Ruan Tang is no different from his daughter. However, Ruan MI on the other side was shocked when she saw ye Jiting holding Ruan Tang''s hand and Ruan Tang didn''t resist. Ruan Tang and ye Jiting Is it not just the relationship between doctors and patients? The Song family thought of song fan''s brother, who would be sentenced in years, and didn''t pay attention to these details. When the two women came up, they scolded Ruan Tang for refusing to recognize his six relatives. They had no conscience and were cold-blooded and ruthless. They even sent their relatives and elders to prison. Ruan Tang is not angry yet, and ye Jiting just shows a touch of anger. Ye Jiyue and several aunts of the Ruan family can''t help it. Several aunts have been helped and taken care of by grandma Ruan. The salary of working in the Ruan family for so many years is also particularly high. Even their families have benefited a lot from the relationship between the Ruan family and Ruan Tang. Before they came to work in the Ruan family, several women were also powerful characters. They opened their mouths and didn''t forgive others. They directly focused on the double standard performance of the Song family against Ruan Tang and Ruan MI and the murder of song fan''s brothers for money. They scolded song fan''s two sister-in-law''s faces for a while. Then came ye Jiyue, who spoke without exaggeration about the possible sentencing results of song fan and others, the treatment they would be treated in prison and the consequences of their door-to-door threats against Ruan Tang today. Both men have been in prison. They may not be able to get out for more than ten years or even a lifetime. They don''t clamp their tails and want to threaten the victim to give up the lawsuit and forgive the murderer. Do they also want to go to prison with their husband to make their children orphans? Unfortunately, the prison is divided into men and women. Even if you go in, you can''t really get together. His words directly made the two aunts and children of the Song family pale with fear. And Ruan Tang has been observing them. When the Song family heard that threats and threats were also against the law, they kept glancing at Ruan MI, while Ruan Mi looked guilty and bowed his head. She knew. I thought Ruan Mi had really learned well. Unexpectedly, she was only quiet for a few days. When she found that she couldn''t do anything alone, ambition and malice bred again. As soon as ye Jiyue finished saying that he would not give the Song family and Ruan Mi a chance to attack, Ruan Tang smiled with sympathy and pity in his eyes: "both uncles are in prison. You dare to believe others. It''s stupid enough." "Do you know that the crime of illegally invading the house alone is punishable by fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years or criminal detention, and you not only threaten, intimidate and make trouble, which seriously endangers my personal safety..." Ruan Tang looked at Ruan MI and reminded them, "if you don''t understand the law, you dare to break into Ruan''s house. I''m afraid the person who helps you with your advice doesn''t want to kill you?" Every time Ruan Tang said a word, the blood color on the faces of the two aunts of the Song family would fade. Before that, they really didn''t take the law seriously. But Ruan Tang and the young master of the Ye family said they had a nose and eyes. Ruan Tang also said the specific pages and articles of which law, and they had to believe it. First song fan sent her husband to prison, and now song fan''s daughter wants to kill them... It turns out that the mother and daughter want to destroy their family! Thinking of this, both of them showed a fierce look. The next second, he smashed Ruan MI with the lady''s bag. Chapter 1058 Ruan Mi stayed at home alone for a few days. Without a servant, a card and the arrogance of her parents, she knew she was nothing. She thought that song fan and her uncle were both sent to prison by grandma Ruan and Ruan Tang. She encouraged her two husbands to find Ruan Tang''s trouble after they were in prison. She wanted to kidnap Ruan Tang and let song fan and others go, but she miscalculated. Ruan Tang is not a person who will compromise. I didn''t like the original good play. Instead, I was smashed by two aunts and ladies'' bags. I was embarrassed and pitiful. Seeing that Ruan MI was about to be killed, Ruan Tang quickly winked at his aunt to stop him. She said: "you have committed a crime of breaking into private houses. If you want to stay and make trouble, fight here and cause human life, I can call the police immediately. Then..." What will happen then? Without waiting for Ruan Tang to say, the two aunts ran away with their children. They were not smart people and had no ideas. Otherwise, they would not have been fooled by Ruan Mi to make trouble at Ruan''s house. When Ruan Tang moved out of the law, they were frightened. Later, I must not dare to appear in front of Ruan Tang easily. Ruan Tang broke away from ye Jiting, walked to Ruan MI, half squatted down, raised his hand and lifted Ruan Mi''s chin. Seeing the marks of the edges and corners of her face, he couldn''t help showing a look of regret: "even without her parents, home and property, you still have a face to use, but now..." With this, Ruan Mi seemed to realize something. She raised her hand and touched it. There was a long cut in her right face and blood on her fingers. After being stunned for a second, Ruan Mi screamed with fear. "Don''t come here in the future. There is no friendship between us." Ruan Tang got up, took the paper towel handed by his aunt, wiped his hands, and said indifferently, "come again, I won''t show mercy." Then he asked his aunt to throw Ruan Mi out. "Go home." ye Jiting held Ruan Tang''s wrist again, holding a handkerchief in one hand and gently wiped the fingers of Ruan Tang touching Ruan Mi''s chin. Seeing ye Jiting''s gentle and careful behavior, Ruan MI, who was grabbed and thrown out by two aunts from her arms, only felt that her internal organs were about to explode. Ye Jiting should have been her fiance! Such a gentle and powerful person can only see Ruan Tang now. ¡­¡­ On New Year''s Eve, Ruan Tang lived at Ye''s house. Since ye Jiyue saw ye Jiting''s legs getting better with her own eyes, she had nothing to worry about and recovered her child''s mind. After eating New Year''s Eve dinner at home, she went to find his former good friend hi. Ruan Tang and ye Jiting were accompanied by Lao Zhong. On the first day of the lunar new year, Ruan Tang went to the LV family to pay a new year''s call. Ye Jiting insisted on keeping up and found a messy pair of reasonable reasons. LV Qingli is well informed. When she sees Ruan Tang, she tells her what happened to Ruan MI. After the two aunts of the Song family went back and consulted with a lawyer, they firmly believed that song fan''s mother and daughter wanted to bring down their family and let their family break down. Even song fan''s parents believed it. Ruan MI was injured and had no money to go to the hospital. She went to the Song family for help and was beaten out. She had to take some collections from their family to sell. Unfortunately, she had no way and was low in guard. As soon as she got the money, she was robbed. Now, a good ward can''t afford to live. After taking the medicine, he went home alone. Sounds pathetic. Chapter 1059 Although she was pitiful, LV Qingli didn''t think Ruan Mi deserved sympathy at all. After all, poor people must be hateful. Then he advised Ruan Tang not to be soft hearted. Neither Ruan Mi nor his parents had anything to do with Ruan Tang. Even if there was a kindness, it had been offset in the past 22 years. But in Ruan Tang''s world, there is no such thing as being soft hearted to the enemy! Ye Jiting talks with LV''s parents and uncles, while Ruan Tang and LV Qingli eat, drink and chat. Originally, they were just paying New Year''s greetings, but they stayed at Lv''s house for a day, and even dinner was at Lv''s house. After Ruan Tang and ye Jiting left, the LV family''s parents, uncles, cousins and cousins praised Ruan Tang''s medical skills. People outside didn''t believe that ye Jiting could recover, but they saw ye Jiting stand up from his wheelchair and walk with their own eyes. After the personal certification of the LV family, the news that ye Jiting has completely recovered and Ruan Tang is a miracle doctor has once again become a hot spot. ¡­¡­ When the annual leave was over, everyone was busy. At the court, the cases of song fan''s three brothers and sisters, those kidnappers, Ruan Zheng and ye Jihua''s father and son also started one by one. In the case of Ye Jihua''s father and son, ye Jihua himself didn''t directly intervene in other things except that he abused animals and was bumped into and bullied by his classmates. After knowing that his father had an illegitimate son one or two years younger than him and planned to let all of them pave the way for the illegitimate son, he was extremely disappointed with his father and gave up his heart. Ye Jihua not only exposed his father''s many criminal acts, but also helped the police find evidence. With the help of his mother and people in his mother''s family, he directly put the responsibility on his father. Finally, ye Jihua himself was only sentenced to three years'' imprisonment and compensation of tens of millions of yuan for medical expenses and mental losses of several victims. Before that, ye Jihua''s mother launched a divorce lawsuit. Ye Er Shu cheated, transferred his property, and used his common property to feed his mistresses and illegitimate children. Undoubtedly, ye Jihua''s mother won the lawsuit. She left Ye''s house with her assigned property and waited only three years to take ye Jihua home. However, Ye Er Shu not only participated in a number of economic crime cases, but also murdered ye Jiting and his parents several times. The evidence was conclusive and the circumstances were extremely serious. He was directly sentenced to death and confiscated his property. He schemed all his life. In the end, he not only got nothing, but also lost his life. Without him, Guan Yulun''s mother and son, as well as other mistresses and illegitimate daughters, can only be manipulated by Ye Jihua''s mother and son at will. Before Ruan Zheng and song fan were sentenced, grandma Ruan came back. She wants to see the murderers taught a lesson and ask her stupid son if he knows what he''s wrong! But unfortunately, Ruan Zheng didn''t really wake up until the judgment came down. He was the lightest of all, but he didn''t realize what he was wrong. Like song fan and others, he did not regret his cold-blooded ruthlessness, malice and cruelty, but regretted that their bad deeds were discovered and sent them to a dead end, which was ridiculed and despised by everyone! Grandma Ruan finally gave Ruan Zheng a disappointed look, and took Ruan Tang''s hand and left together. When they left, a figure suddenly bumped into Grandma Ruan''s feet and cried to say sorry and beg for forgiveness, but Grandma Ruan and Tang ignored it. At this point, they didn''t apologize to anyone. Ruan Mi will come to this end. It''s not just the parents'' words and deeds that have problems. She herself is also a great hero! Chapter 1060 After ye Jiting recovered, he prepared a unique confession. He has been waiting for this day for too long. But where the heart is so easy to satisfy, When the advertisement was successful, he thought about engagement and marriage It''s a pity that Ruan Tang doesn''t cooperate anymore. She still has things to do. Where can she talk about love all the time? According to the previous plan, Ruan Tang was admitted as a graduate student of Yanjing University, just because she delayed the treatment of Ye Jiting for a year, but no one will underestimate Ruan Tang, whether it is a senior brother, senior sister or other students under the same mentor''s name. No one can guarantee that he will not get sick all his life. Ruan Tang is such a miracle doctor who can''t be hired with money. Only a fool can offend her. ¡­¡­ Ye Jiting didn''t want to publicize his relationship with Ruan Tang, but the old man who is over 30 is not calm since he overheard LV Qingli talking about a sunny, handsome and bold younger brother who has been delivering love letters to Ruan Tang. From this day on, ye Jiting can be seen almost every day on the campus of Yanjing University. Even if ye Jiting can''t find time because he is on a business trip or too busy, his secretary or housekeeper Lao Zhong will drive Ruan Tang. Anyway, the sense of existence is very enough. A few days later, everyone knew that Ruan Tang and the Lord of the Ye family were in love. And from the way they get along, ye Jiting is basically taking the initiative. People who are not familiar with ye Jiting have gone to search for the name, while those who know it have retreated silently. The boy who is dedicated to writing love letters to Ruan Tang happens to be a member of the circle. Ye Jiting, a child of other people''s family, is a nightmare growing up with them! As soon as he heard that Ruan Tang''s boyfriend was ye Jiting, let alone continue to confess, he just wanted to wear it and press himself down into the pit. What a hole! After the hero, Ruan Tang became the first person in the school that men could not avoid. ¡­¡­ After song fan and others were sentenced, Ruan MI was found by usurers. She had no money and nowhere to hide. Those people were in a hurry, so they went to the door of the court to kneel down and beg grandma Ruan and Ruan Tang regardless of their face, but it was obviously futile. From that day on, she began to pay off her debts. Later, she told song fan and Ruan Zheng about the debt. There was no doubt that she directly stunned them. After that, song fan gave Ruan Mi advice on how to use Ye Jihua to get the debt to two people. It''s best to tie Ye Jihua together to pay the debt, otherwise she will be dead. But ye Jihua''s brain is no longer smart and smarter than them. Where can he be calculated easily. After he got out of prison early, the first thing he did was to get a divorce. Ruan Mi finally didn''t kill Ye Jihua. Later, Ruan Zheng got out of prison. He and Ruan Mi went to see song fan and told him about the divorce between Ruan MI and ye Jihua, which almost killed song fan. What''s the use of getting out of prison? It''s not that people who want to be chased by debt collectors have to flee here? And with so much money, they just don''t know until they die. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang was a graduate student, he had been thinking about writing about the state of Xiao. He successively published many books related to the state of Xiao, including historical biographies and local customs, but what readers like most is the two or three things between the first rice bug in history and the luxury childe of the aristocratic family! In order to support Ruan Tang, ye Jiting asked his secretary to buy tens of thousands of books and store them in an apartment dedicated to collecting Ruan Tang''s great works. However, after reading the book, he seemed to become a sea of vinegar. Ye Jiting never thought that in his lifetime, he would compete with a person in the book. What the hell is childe Xuechen! Ruan Tang''s favorite person is clearly him! Just him! Chapter 1061 At ten o''clock in the morning when I got out of the railway station, the sun had come out, but it was still cold and trembling. Ruan Tang tightened his tight old and thin cotton padded clothes, and his eyebrows showed some impatience. Feeling Ruan Tang''s impatience, 477 shared a bitter hatred and said, "host, the adoptive parents and biological parents are too bad. We should quickly find a way to separate from them and see how they look in the future!" After scolding, 477 said with concern: "otherwise, use the system props? It can be warmer." This is a world of exchange. Ruan Tang''s current identity is the daughter of a wealthy family who has been transferred. Because of "not being on the table", "no upbringing" and other reasons, her biological parents rushed to her adoptive parents'' home for the new year on the grounds of "great support". During the Spring Festival, there were many relatives and guests at home. They were afraid that the original owner would expose the identity of the fake Qianjin Qin song, and that the original owner would not cause them trouble and embarrass them. But adoptive parents expect their own daughter, not their original owner. It was supposed to be a happy festival, but their mood was the same as going to the grave. They cried and mourned all day, as if the original owner owed them hundreds of millions. After going back for half a month, the original owner did the same housework as she did from childhood to adulthood, but she didn''t even have enough to eat. Even the original bedroom was converted into their own daughter''s bedroom by adoptive parents. The bed was a pink sheet quilt cover loved by Qin Ge. Adoptive mother Tang Mei didn''t let Ruan Tang touch the bed. She just laid a mattress and slept on the ground. The cold winter didn''t pass. After half a month, her bones began to hurt. Finally, I waited until the day I left. As a result, when I was in Shangjing, the ticket booked by the housekeeper was refunded and replaced with the train with the worst conditions. I took the train for an extra night. Ruan Tang was also very glad that the train was almost at the station when he came through. Otherwise, she is afraid that she can''t stand the smelly feet on the table opposite, the children crying all night, and the people who are as proud and loud as the leaders. After getting off the bus, the driver of the Qin family should have come to pick her up. But in the original world, the original owner waited at the station for more than three hours according to the instructions of the Qin family''s mother. His legs and feet were frozen stiff, and the whole person was numb, and he couldn''t wait for the Qin family''s driver. She almost fainted. When the kind-hearted person cared about whether she needed help, the housekeeper called and said that Qin Ge had something to ask him to pick up a friend. The rest of the family couldn''t spare time, so they asked the driver to find Qin Ge first. What kind of family is the Qin family? It is a well-known rich family in Shangjing. It is not said that there is a driver in the family, but there is no shortage of people. And what is there that money can''t do? If Qin Ge wants a driver, he can find someone, that is, the second ancestors who grew up will offer their own luxury cars like treasures. She is not lack of driver, she is lack of humanity. Deliberately want to embarrass the original owner, want the original owner to suffer, and want the original owner to suffer! At that time, the original owner was only received in Shangjing city for only one year. She was severely treated and bullied at her adoptive parents'' house and ignored, wronged and bullied by the whole family at her biological parents'' house. She was hit by great trauma both physically and mentally. Usually, she was at three o''clock in the school and library, and she never went anywhere else. Qin Ge deliberately called the driver away to see the original owner, a hick, make a fool of himself like a headless fly, and even be abducted by traffickers Chapter 1062 At that time, the original owner also had illusions and scruples about his own parents and brothers. He was timid about this strange big city, so he would honestly wait in place for more than three hours. Ruan Tang was determined not to suffer this loss. "Boss, are we going back?" 477 asked. Ruan Tang sneered: "if you go back at this point, you can let the Qin family see Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue''s bad deeds." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that a smash? Ruan Tang only carried an old schoolbag with the zipper pulled off. There were only a few books in it. It can be said that he went to battle light. Out of the station, she followed the flow of people to the direction of the bus station. After looking at the route, she took a bus directly. After Ruan Tang left, two men appeared in her position. "What are you looking at?" a man dressed in a suit and coat poked the man wearing camouflage next to him, smiling cheap. "What''s the matter? I''ve been in the army for a long time, don''t be a pervert." The girl who walked past was beautiful, but judging from her dress, she should be from the countryside. It''s not that he discriminated against others outside Shangjing. It''s really that the girl''s identity can''t enter his brother''s house at first sight. There''s no need to study more. Moreover, people still look like minors. You can''t be a beast. Second, the cost of crime is too high to pay! The man beside didn''t change his expression, but silently remembered the bright face that suddenly ran into his sight and the heroic figure when he left. ¡­¡­ The Qin family is an old aristocratic family in Shangjing with a prominent position. The father of the original owner, Qin Zhengrong, is the second son of the old man. After the old man got sick, he spent most of his time in the sanatorium in order to be lively with his comrades in arms. Now the Qin Zhengrong family lives in the mid mountain villa. Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue have two sons and a daughter. The eldest son Qin Shen has graduated from college and is starting a business. He is also the future successor of the Qin family. The second son Qin Zhan is now a junior and studies art. The two brothers move quietly, one cold and the other warm, but one thing is the same. They are both super sister controls, and they are in love with their youngest sister. The fake Qianjin "Qin song" is the group pet held in the palm of everyone! Qin Zhengrong also has a big brother who died while performing the task. The next younger brother, the Third Master of the Qin family, also runs a company, but the scale is not as big as the Qin family. Neither of them is ambitious. If it weren''t for the twins Qin Yan and Qin Yan who haven''t graduated from college, they would have left the company and played everywhere. Today, in addition to Qin Ge being invited out by friends, Qin Zhengrong brothers and some relatives and friends are at home. Ruan Tang chose this time. From the railway station to Qin''s house, I took a bus for half an hour and changed to a taxi. Finally, I arrived before noon. As soon as Ruan Tang appeared, the maid who instructed the workers what to do in the garden noticed her. Then he looked surprised and angry. The maid seemed to hesitate, but when she saw Ruan Tang approaching the door step by step, she ran over with a look of contempt and impatience: "why did you come back so early?" "What do you dare to question me?" Ruan Tang glanced at the maid with cold eyes and saw that the other party was stunned. She smiled coldly, and then opened the door directly with her power. Regardless of the shock, consternation and anger, the maid pushed the door open and went straight in. Chapter 1063 The Qin family, including old man Qin, who came back from the sanatorium, sat in the big living room to talk about things. In addition to Qin Zhengrong''s voice, there was only the breath of everyone. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly entered, which naturally seemed particularly abrupt. The living room was suddenly quiet. Qin Zhengrong was interrupted and frowned unhappily. He seemed to want to ask the housekeeper how to choose the servants. It was too unruly to disturb them at this time. But as soon as he saw it was Ruan Tang, his throat seemed to be pinched. Everything was blocked in his throat, and only one face sank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Show his displeasure. Someone looked at Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue and seemed to say, is your family''s upbringing like this? Even the servants are so swaggering that they don''t pay any attention to the master''s house. Others looked at Ruan Tang disdainfully and looked at her from beginning to end. They seemed to wonder how such a steamed stuffed bun entered the Qin family. If you were a servant of the Qin family, how could you wear such rags? Or Many people think of the biological daughter Qin Zhengrong picked up last year. It seems that she went back to her adoptive parents'' house for the new year. What is she wearing now? The daughter of the Qin family, how could she be so down and out? For a time, the sight on Ruan Tang was less. At that time, many women and girls who didn''t deal with Xiao Mingyue''s mother and daughter looked at Xiao Mingyue. If the girl in the dirty and old cotton padded clothes at the door is really the youngest daughter of the Qin family, what do the so-called family leaders do as parents? Everyone hasn''t said anything yet. The faces of Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue have burned up! I sent Ruan Tang to the Ruan family for the new year just because I didn''t want to lose their face. As a result At this time, Qin Yan, the boy of the three old Qin twins, suddenly said, "second uncle, why are you all unhappy when your little sister comes back?" His parents, sister and many uncles and aunts have never seen Ruan Tang, but he has. Qin Ge and a group of little sisters blocked Ruan Tang in an ill fitting school uniform and bullied him in the corner. At that time, he pretended that someone came and saved Ruan Tang. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang was frightened and ran away. He didn''t even see who he was. The others were stunned and looked at Qin Zhengrong and his wife. Yes, why didn''t they laugh when their daughter came back? Qin Laosan and his wife all looked at Qin Yan with warning and told him not to do much. They can''t manage the family affairs of the second family. Qin Yan tilted his lips and said nothing, but his eyes focused on Ruan Tang again. There is no fear on such an occasion This cousin, but I haven''t seen her for months. How can she look like a changed person? Xiao Mingyue glared at Qin Yan. She just complained, "I said I''d come back in the afternoon..." Master Qin, who didn''t know whether he was sleeping or sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. His old voice said with some intimacy: "Tangtang? Is Tangtang back?" Mr. Qin was born in the war. He followed the army from childhood. He hurt his eyes during the war. Although he had surgery, his eyesight became worse and worse with age. Ruan Tang, with bright eyes and bright eyebrows at the door, was just a vague shadow in his eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, Qin Yanli said, "Grandpa, it''s my little sister. I just don''t know why. On such a cold day, my little sister was wearing shabby and thin cotton clothes, and her face was blue with cold..." Chapter 1064 Qin Yan''s words fell and the people in the living room were stunned with a bang. It turned out that old man Qin''s crutch hit the table. Qin Yan didn''t think it was lively enough and continued: "the Ruan family is too bad. Their daughter is kept in our Qin family, but our little girl suffers in their family. Now she doesn''t even buy a new dress..." In fact, he just couldn''t stand the style of Qin Zhengrong, Xiao Mingyue and Qin Shenzhan. Even if you feel deeply about being raised around, Ruan Tang is still your own daughter. You can not spoil her, but there must be basic fairness, right? He knows exactly what virtue Qin Ge is outside and what mask he is at home. But just like Qin GE''s bullying Ruan Tang, the evidence is not enough. He is a nephew with no power and power, and nothing will work. Xin Kui, it''s a good time for Ruan Tang to come back this time. You can take advantage of Grandpa and uncles to remind second uncles and aunts that they don''t care about their own daughter. Others are not qualified to take care of it, but not everyone in the Qin family can bully! Qin Yan''s words are wonderful. Everyone knows that Qin GE''s biological parents have ordinary family circumstances. Even if they are frugal on weekdays and don''t buy clothes for their only daughter, it can make sense. But what about the Qin family? The Qin family is Ruan Tang''s home. Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue are Ruan Tang''s biological parents. Why don''t they buy clothes for their daughter and dress her up? There was no fool sitting here. Soon everyone thought of Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue. These two people are a little too eccentric! At this time, Mr. Qin''s face was frightening black. But Qin Yan is not afraid. Like Qin Yan, she has been brave since childhood. In addition, she is a brother. She will support whatever Qin Yan says. No, Xiao Mingyue hasn''t figured out how to explain to everyone that Ruan Tang came to the Qin family and still wore the old cotton padded clothes bought at their adoptive parents'' house for a year. Qin Yan teased again: "my brother is right. The Ruan family has no conscience. We Qin family help them raise their daughter, but they treat our family badly..." As she said this, she suddenly remembered something and said in surprise: "Second aunt, it''s not easy to find my cousin. Why are you willing to send her to the remote adoptive parents'' house for the new year? We all know that the Ruan family is black and vicious, but our Qin family is not bankrupt? Or second aunt, you''re too busy and forgot to buy new clothes for my cousin? I saw my cousin three months ago. I think her school uniforms don''t fit..." In a word, it''s not only true that Qin Zhengrong and his wife don''t like Ruan Tang, otherwise how can they rush Ruan Tang to their adoptive parents'' house during the Spring Festival of family reunion? Moreover, it also labeled the Ruan family as vicious and black! The daughter who has been raised for so many years has suffered so many years in place of their own daughter that she is even reluctant to buy a new dress. Qin Yan''s parents both turned pale. One is holding his son and the other is holding his daughter. I just hope these two little ancestors don''t make trouble again. Today, the old man can protect them here. When the old man returns to the sanatorium, don''t you have to look at the old man''s face again? Ruan Tang is pitiful, but he can protect for a while and can''t protect for a lifetime. After all, the daughter of the second family, what can they do? Xiao Mingyue''s face turned red and white. She has never had such an experience of being shamed and thrown around the center to make fun of. This time, not only those sister-in-law who did not look up to her, but also some people attached to their second room saw her joke. If it gets out, her face will be lost! Chapter 1065 Ruan Tang approached step by step and heard the words of Qin Yan and Qin Yan. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she wanted to applaud the twins. 477 also said unexpectedly, "host, these brothers and sisters are God''s assists." In the original world, when the original owner came back, the family meeting of the Qin family had long dispersed. The old man was unwell and went directly back to the sanatorium. Qin Yan also asked the original owner at that time, but was brought by Xiao Mingyue. And even if master Qin thinks about the original owner, he can''t stand it. The people in the villa listen to Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue. Master Qin and others have no way to know what happened to the original owner. Ruan Tang came over and didn''t look at Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue. When she passed the sofa of Qin''s three families, she suddenly stopped and expressed her goodwill to them. Then he ignored anyone and went directly to the old man and gently called Grandpa. Behind her, Qin Yan, a Yan dog, couldn''t help covering her heart, excitedly grabbed Qin Yan''s hand and said, "brother, I don''t believe what you said about Ruan Tang before. Just when she smiled, I almost bent." Qin Laosan and his wife: " What do you mean, bent? Qin Yan: " He smiled awkwardly and explained to his parents: "my sister said Ruan Tang was really good-looking and had the style of my grandmother." Qin Laosan, his wife and several families nearby couldn''t help thinking of the old lady who died a few years ago, and then they all showed a look of approval: "it''s very like the old lady, especially her eyes and temperament." Hearing this, Xiao Mingyue turned her eyes with anger. Ruan Tang looks good? Does she have a good song? Qin Zhengrong frowned. He suddenly remembered that before the old lady died, she seemed to be asking why her little granddaughter didn''t come to see her off. Qin Ge was in the ward at that time. Could it be said that the old lady found out at that time Thinking of this possibility, Qin Zhengrong tightened his heart and focused on Ruan Tang''s biological daughter for the first time. Beautiful girls wear skirts and show their ankles even in cold weather. It''s for fashion and good-looking, but Ruan Tang Her feet are a pair of sports shoes with open glue. The jeans on her legs are half short, and they are exposed above her ankles. Some mottled scars can be seen on her white skin. I don''t know how to get them. The cotton padded clothes on the upper body are very long, all the way to the buttocks, but the price and wearing time of cotton padded clothes can be seen from the cotton balls outside, the uneven back and the white eyes. And because the clothes didn''t fit, the sleeves were much shorter. They were exposed from above the wrist, and one hand was frozen blue and purple. When she went back, she clearly took the suitcase sent by Ge''er. Why did she come back with only a broken and old schoolbag that even the servants at home wouldn''t look at? When Qin Zhengrong looked at Ruan Tang, other people in the Qin family, including master Qin, were also looking at Ruan Tang. In a few seconds, everyone showed a sympathetic expression. Ruan Tang is really pathetic. The second brother of Qin said they were too busy to buy clothes for Ruan Tang. Why do they take Qin Ge to the major counters every day? Not too eccentric. Qin Zhengrong naturally saw the reactions of others. He noticed that old Qin''s face was getting heavier and heavier, and Qin Zhengrong felt that his face was burning flustered. He had no feelings for the daughter and didn''t care much, but Ruan Tang dressed like this and hit him in the face. Chapter 1066 Then he looked at Xiao Mingyue disapprovingly. It''s OK to prefer songs, but you can''t go too far. You''ll lose the face of the Qin family! Xiao Mingyue also felt ashamed today. She couldn''t attack at this time, and she couldn''t make her husband lose face. She had to be blamed. However, she remembered all this today on Ruan Tang. Although master Qin''s eyesight is improved, he is not blind. Ruan Tang saw what he was wearing and what bag he was carrying. He was wearing this dress when he picked up the child last year. It''s been a year. I''ve been home for a year. I''m still wearing this dress! The old man held Ruan Tang''s hand with guilt and remorse, but he was shocked by the cold temperature at the moment he met. But he didn''t let go. Instead, he held it tighter. A pair of drooping old eyes were instantly stained with red. For a long time, the old man choked and didn''t speak. "I''m fine, Grandpa," said Ruan Tang. The old man is really good to the original owner. But when people are old, they are always strong and don''t follow their heart. The old man didn''t ask the question, but Qin Yan asked, "Ruan Tang, how did you come back? Why is there water vapor in your hair?" Ruan Tang was hesitant. Master Qin''s eyes were cold. He glanced at several people in the second family and patted Ruan Tang''s hand: "don''t be afraid, I also want to know how you came back?" Ruan Tang: "... On the train, my adoptive parents said it was not safe to fly. They bought me a train ticket and took it all night." Ruan Tang said the train number, and a middle-aged woman in the side branch said, "my God, there is still a car up to now? If I remember correctly, it seems to be the worst condition..." Xu realized that he had said something wrong, and the man''s voice immediately disappeared. But the faces of those present changed. It was the idea of the two families to take Ruan Tang back. The Qin family paid the Ruan family five million as a reward. Not to mention buying air tickets, it''s enough to buy a car and send it in person. Say that the plane is unsafe. I''m afraid I didn''t return the ticket to save money and deliberately bought the cheapest ticket? Qin Zhengrong thought of the suitcase that Ruan Tang took away, but Xiao Mingyue said in advance: "where''s the suitcase? It''s the favorite one of Ge''er. She gave it to you. Why don''t you take good care of it?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of old man Qin and others became more ugly. Isn''t a biological daughter as important as a suitcase? Everyone looked at Ruan Tang anxiously. However, Ruan Tang couldn''t believe it in his eyes. Then he lowered his eyebrows. The light in his beautiful big eyes was gone, with a bit of moisture and tight lips. It was obviously very wronged. Qin Yan, Yan Kong, looked at Ruan Tang so wronged and his heart was about to melt: "brother, what should I do? My second aunt is too bullying. My little cousin is so poor..." Qin Yan looked at Ruan Tang, and then looked at the back of his hand, which had been cut off by his sister''s fingernails. He thought that his little cousin was very poor, but he didn''t have to murder him? If you catch it again, his hand will be wasted. Ruan Tang, who was watched by the public, seemed to be trying to restrain her emotions. Before Xiao Mingyue reacted, she whispered, "my adoptive mother said she wanted to stay as a souvenir. As soon as I got home, she took away the suitcase. She also left the clothes of Qin song you prepared for me." As soon as the voice fell, old man Qin angrily said, "it''s not like words!" When old man Qin, who had not been angry for many years, opened his mouth, everyone couldn''t help shivering. Chapter 1067 As for words? Who''s wrong? Everyone knows. The Ruan family are insatiable, selfish and vicious. The second Qin family is too eccentric. Qin Zhengrong, as the head of the family, can''t treat the children fairly. Xiao Mingyue, as a mother, even gives her adopted daughter''s old clothes to her own daughter. It''s shameful for the two brothers to ignore their own sister! Qin Yan loved beauty and couldn''t bear to be sad, Hearing this, I couldn''t help saying, "second aunt, I''m not qualified to say anything about you, but I really can''t see it anymore. Even if I will be punished by my parents, I''ll say a few words." "Yan''er!" Qin Laosan and his wife sympathize with Ruan Tang, but they are more afraid of Xiao Mingyue bullying them. Qin Yan gave his parents a look and told them to be calm. Since his cousin appeared at the door, he felt that the Qin family day was going to change! Just wait and see. Qin Yan stood up directly, went to Ruan Tang and smiled friendly at Ruan Tang. Then she said, "Grandpa, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, do you see the height difference between me and my little cousin?" Others nodded and thought of clothes at random. Qin Ge is as tall as Qin Yan. Can Ruan Tang wear her old clothes? Qin Yan continued: "my little cousin was picked up. Every time I see her, I wear either old clothes or school uniforms, but even school uniforms don''t fit. I haven''t bought new clothes since I came to the Qin family for a year." Master Qin held a crutch in one hand and Ruan Tang in the other. He was afraid of pinching Ruan Tang, so all his anger was used on the hand holding the crutch. Those who secretly observed the old man''s reaction could see the green veins on the back of his hands and the rolling anger in his eyes. "Let the little cousin go back to her adoptive parents'' house for the new year. She took the suitcase that Qin Ge didn''t want and loaded the old clothes that Qin Ge didn''t want... She''s only a little younger than me. Can her clothes really be worn by the little cousin? Aunt, you haven''t considered this problem before, or you don''t pay attention to the little cousin at all? No, the school uniforms that the little cousin wears are all that Qin Ge didn''t want?" Ruan Tang seemed unable to bear everyone''s sympathy and finally lowered his head. Old man Qin looked at his granddaughter''s slightly trembling shoulder, distressed and guilty. His eyes were straight inserted into the Qin Zhengrong family like a knife. Qin Zhengrong felt ashamed, but Xiao Mingyue wanted to tear Qin Yan''s mouth, but the old man was right behind. A pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people and stared at her. She couldn''t do anything at all. "The daughter of the Ruan family was nurtured into a charming princess by the Qin family, but what about her little cousin? She is as big as Qin Ge, but her height is so different. She is as thin as a gust of wind. She is also malnourished. Can''t the second aunt and the second uncle see it? Can''t you see that brother Qin Shen and brother Qin Zhan are so familiar with Qin Ge?" This directly made Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue panic. Qin Shen and Qin Zhan, who originally sat far away and didn''t pay attention to anything, looked at Ruan Tang after being called, as if they realized that there were more people in the living room. Master Qin looked at everyone''s reaction. It was hard to attack in front of Ruan Tang. He just felt that his anger would be uncontrollable. He thought it was good for Ruan Tang to return to the Qin family, but he didn''t expect to suffer more grievances here than in the Ruan family. Instead of taking her seriously, it was her biological parents and brothers. The servants in the house know exactly what the master''s attitude is. I''m afraid even the servants here don''t pay attention to Ruan Tang. But he still believed. Every time someone came to ask, he got the news that everyone was very good to Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang was very happy. He''s really blind! Chapter 1068 Qin Zhengrong galloped the mall for many years. Xiao Mingyue was invincible from small to large, but both of them were asked by Qin Yan, a young niece. How do they answer? Said he didn''t pay attention to Ruan Tang, or found her thin and small, but just didn''t want to take care of her and love her? No matter what they answer, their face has been lost, Qin Yan finished the task and felt that she should retire with success. She blinked at Ruan Tang and then retreated happily. As long as Grandpa values blood relationship and little cousin, Ruan Tang''s life in the future can''t be more difficult than before. Seeing that Ruan Tang was greatly wronged and tried his best to restrain and endure, everyone''s disdain and contempt were pressed down, leaving only a cavity of sadness. Ruan Tang''s original purpose is just like this. Qin Yan and Qin Yan''s brother and sister also assisted, which can be said to be full of harvest. She is also happy to be a poor little girl who is not loved by her father and not bullied by her mother. "Grandpa, can I leave for a while?" Ruan Tang suddenly said. Father Qin also found that he was too angry and ignored Ruan Tang. He quickly released his hand and looked at her lovingly: "Grandpa forgot you haven''t rested yet. Go take a bath and change..." Clean clothes, where do you have them? He glanced coldly at Xiao Mingyue again. In the past, the old lady said that there was a problem with the moral character of her second daughter-in-law. He thought it was a discord between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly The old woman can see much better than him. Qin Yan''s mother said, "this time, Yan''er is coming with new clothes. Let Ruan Tang change them first. Yan''er and I will accompany her to buy her favorite one another day." The son and daughter have offended everyone. No matter how humble they are, they can''t get a good face. It''s better to fall directly to Ruan Tang and help Ruan Tang. "No need." Xiao Mingyue refused angrily. Qin Yan''s mother deliberately said, "second sister-in-law, you are a busy man and focus on Qin Ge. You can understand without considering your little niece. There''s nothing wrong with me. Yan''s son likes her little niece, so I love her as my own daughter." Anyway, her biological mother is the same as the decoration. She happens to be a godmother for Ruan Tang. This is like slapping Xiao Mingyue in the face. Xiao Mingyue''s face was red with anger, but the other sisters in law who didn''t deal with her also opened their mouth and helped Qin Yan''s mother angry with her. Qin Yan was not interested in the debate of her mother''s generation. She got up quickly and thought she could see the beauty change clothes. She was very happy: "little cousin, let''s go. I brought a lot of clothes." "Thank you, cousin." Ruan Tang''s voice is soft, clever and sweet. Qin Yan''s heart will melt. She hurried forward to pull Ruan Tang''s hand. Before she left, Ruan Tang fell directly to the ground. "What''s the matter?" "Are you okay?" Everyone asked and cared about Ruan Tang. Qin Yan hurried up to help Ruan Tang with Qin Yan, but the man stood up, raised his foot but fell again. It seems that the legs can''t force at all. This frightened everyone, especially Qin Yan''s brother and sister and old man Qin. "Little cousin, what''s the matter with your leg? It''s not an accident..." Qin Yan frowned painfully. Master Qin also stared at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang curled up his fingers and hid them in the palm of his hand. He seemed sorry and shy: "nothing, but his legs and feet are numb and numb. He doesn''t feel it. He''ll be fine in a minute." Master Qin''s face changed greatly: "how can you get numb? Where''s Xiao Wang? I''m not going to pick you up?" Qin Zhan and Qin Shen over there changed slightly when they heard the speech. Before Ruan Tang spoke, old man Qin had doubts in his heart. Chapter 1069 Qin Yan and Qin Yan quickly helped Ruan Tang to sit on the empty chair next to master Qin. Qin Yan, who couldn''t see the suffering of the beauty, squatted down directly and pinched her legs to Ruan Tang as if she were always flirting with her parents for pocket money. At this touch, she withdrew her hand again. When he looked up again, his eyes were red: "on such a cold day, why are you only wearing single pants? One leg is like ice. No wonder your legs are numb and can''t walk..." Qin Yan loves his sister. Seeing Qin Yan crying, he quickly coaxed her up: "well, don''t cry. I''ll take all my pocket money. Let''s take our little cousin and buy more clothes. We won''t be frozen in the future." It''s like stepping on the face of Xiao Mingyue and his wife on the ground. Qin Yan was more cruel and said directly to her parents, "Mom and Dad, don''t you always dislike me for being disobedient? My little cousin is clever and clever. Let''s take her home to raise her?" At first, Qin Yan''s parents were afraid of offending Qin Zhengrong and his wife. Now a pair of children have pierced the sky. They are really not hard hearted people. Seeing such Ruan Tang, they can''t help but be moved and distressed. They all nodded: "just right, you always want a sister who won''t bully you as a companion. In the future, your brother will be jealous." Qin Yan also helped to pinch Ruan Tang''s legs without raising his head: "I''m jealous? I guess I''ll eat Yan''er''s vinegar. Girls are always easy to get close. Little cousins call her sister, but they haven''t called my brother yet." Ruan Tang heard the speech and called softly, "cousin." Qin Yan was stunned. Ruan Tang''s voice was too soft and small. He thought he had heard wrong. As a result, Qin Yan slapped him and scolded him for being so impolite and not responding to Ruan Tang. He was excited and said, "Hey, my brother heard it." Ruan Tang smiled again. Seeing their interaction, Qin Shen and Qin Zhan''s faces changed slightly. Ruan Tang, when did it look so good? When laughing, his eyes were curved and full of light, as if they were carrying the trust and love of Qin Yan and Qin Yan. Over there, Qin Yan began to ask, "I almost forgot. How did you come back?" Ruan Tang hesitated and said, "I don''t have enough change. After getting off, I found the station and took the bus. I took a taxi back after the bus arrived." The daughter of the Qin family doesn''t have enough money to take a taxi. No one believes it when it comes out. But everyone present believed it. ¡­¡­ The living room was quiet for dozens of seconds. The smell of the whole space is as cold as freezing countless layers. Everyone knows that the old man is on the verge of anger. "Call Xiao Wang and I''ll see what he says!" old man Qin said angrily. Mo, the old housekeeper who took care of Mr. Qin, called quickly. When he heard what the other side said, his face became very ugly. After hanging up, Lao Mo was also very angry: "Xiao Wang went to pick up Miss Qin Ge, saying that Miss Qin Ge asked him to pick up a netizen..." "Bastard!" old man Qin couldn''t help being angry any more and smashed everything on the table onto the carpet. Others echoed: "it''s too outrageous. It''s a great gift for the Qin family to continue to support her. Knowing that her niece came back today, knowing that she didn''t know the way to Beijing, she also called Xiao Wang away. This is not a simple bully. Who knows what her heart is!" Qin Zhengrong and his wife were pale. They couldn''t say anything to explain their angry eyes. Let Xiao Wang pick up Qin GE''s friends first, but they agreed. Chapter 1070 Qin Shen was good at hiding his emotions, but when he heard that Qin Ge was involved, he still showed some displeasure: "Ge Er is not such a person. Since she called Xiao Wang away, it''s really something." Qin Zhan was more direct: "yes, Ge''er is usually so busy. She certainly didn''t know she came back today. She''s such a kind girl that she won''t bully people..." "Shut up, bastard!" old man Qin slapped on the table, and everyone was silent. She sings one song at a time to her adopted daughter. She is very affectionate, for fear that others will not see how close their relationship is. Facing my sister, but I don''t even have a name. "Grandpa, you scared your little cousin." Qin Yan was not afraid of old man Qin. Mr. Qin had a meal. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet for a moment. He looked at his little granddaughter like a deer. His guilt magnified infinitely: "don''t be afraid, Tangtang. Grandpa didn''t hurt you. Grandpa loves you most." "Yes, don''t be afraid, little cousin. Grandpa scolds heartless things, not you." Qin Yan said. She had seen that Ruan Tang was wearing an ill fitting school uniform. She thought it was her second uncle and second aunt who didn''t love Ruan Tang, but she didn''t expect them to bully Ruan Tang here! Ruan Tang can bear it, but she can''t! Qin San and his wife listened to their daughter''s words and looked at her fierce eyes. They looked at each other and lowered their heads silently. These two dead children are tearing their faces today! Ruan Tang shook his head, but the water vapor still overflowed in his big watery eyes, which made people feel distressed. The Qin family also found out something. Ruan Tang looks like a dead old lady. Master Qin is very nostalgic. He can''t bear to look at Ruan Tang. In addition, Ruan Tang was clever and his experience was painful. Where would he say a heavy word to her. Everyone knows that from today on, the status of Ruan Tang and the focus of the Qin family will change. "Take Tangtang to change clothes," said Mr. Qin. Qin Yan and Qin Yan want to help Ruan Tang upstairs, but Ruan Tang doesn''t go. She looks at the sundry room next to the servant''s room on the first floor. The crowd looked along her line of sight, and their hearts were even more frightened, and their faces were all frightened. No, Ruan Tang, a daughter, doesn''t live as well as a servant? "Little cousin, can''t you..." Qin Yan was so angry that she couldn''t control her emotions. Her voice choked and almost cried: "over the past year, they let you live in that utility room? You are the real Qin family..." Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Qin Yan looked back and glared at Xiao Mingyue. Then she quickly wiped her tears and helped Ruan Tang to the utility room. Qin Yan also looked complicated. He wanted to help Ruan Tang while his grandfather was there. Unexpectedly, there were so many stories behind him. Their brothers and sisters really pierced the sky! Now, the second uncle and second aunt, Qin Shen and Qin Zhan, as well as the beloved Qin song, including all the servants in the villa, can''t leave. After Qin Yan and Qin Yan helped Ruan Tang over, old man Qin also asked the old housekeeper to help him catch up. In the utility room of more than ten square meters, there are half things and half a single bed. There are only thin bedding and pillows on the bed, which are folded school uniforms. Under the bed are two pairs of old shoes, a pair of tables and chairs at the head of the bed, books and old alarm clock lamps on the top. This is all the possessions. In addition to Ruan Tang with the script, Xiao Mingyue and the servant, others, including Qin Zhengrong''s father and son, were shocked and speechless by the scene. Chapter 1071 No matter what kind of family the Qin family is, even the children of ordinary people can''t have only this thing. It was clearly her own home, as if she were a passer-by to Ruan Tang. No wonder the child has been here for a year and still looks so cowardly. No wonder she hasn''t grown up after "eating and drinking" in the Qin family for a year. No wonder she is so cold to others When Ruan Tang came in, she only asked her grandfather and cousins. She ignored her parents and brothers. Who is the real fool present! Recalling what happened after Ruan Tang just entered the door, who would say that Ruan Tang didn''t understand the rules and etiquette when he thought of less than half the living space in such a small room? Who would think Ruan Tang was wrong? The fault is not Ruan Tang, but the person who gave birth to her! Mr. Qin saw his granddaughter''s situation in the Qin family with his own eyes. He was restrained without being angry. What good look would he have under his rage? That''s a dream. "Yan''er, take your sister upstairs to my room and let her have a good sleep first." old Qin said. Qin yanle nodded: "Grandpa, but this problem has to be solved. As far as I know, only the stepmother will abuse her original daughter like this when she enters the door. Who would have thought that her own... Little cousin is our real Qin family. Are you here today and in the future?" Other people also want to, yes, there is an old man to protect today. What will happen in the future? The old man wants to go back to the sanatorium. As soon as he leaves, where can anyone manage the second family? At that time, isn''t Ruan Tang a little girl to be pinched at will? Xiao Mingyue thought about Qin Yan and Ruan Tang disappearing together. She also tried to explain these things. Unexpectedly, Qin Yan buttoned her a vicious hat. The stepmother will treat her original daughter like this. She is a biological mother, but she is more vicious than the stepmother! What will outsiders think of her if this word gets out? "Yan''er." Qin Yan stopped Qin Yan before his parents spoke. "Now take your little cousin to have a rest. Take the rest slowly." Situation, address, surname, identity, as well as the will left by grandma and the shares given by Qin to everyone There are too many problems to solve. Twins are heart to heart. As soon as Qin Yan''s eyes changed, Qin Yan knew what he meant and said, "also, today''s thing, the little cousin is the most sad. If you continue to let her stay, I''m afraid it will be more sad." When she came to the door, Qin Yan said, "brother, help me get my clothes. I want to calculate how much pocket money there is. I''ll buy clothes for my little cousin..." She just doesn''t like the style of the second aunt''s family. What the hell! Qin Yan didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. But today, she has torn her face. She has repeatedly offended her second uncle and second aunt. It is impossible to ease the relationship in a short time. She simply obeyed her heart and asked for justice for her little cousin. She also gave a bad breath for her parents'' grievances over the years! Qin Yan said so. Qin San and his wife didn''t say anything. Qin Shen, Qin Zhan and Xiao Mingyue were angry, but today the old man and many other branches and important relatives who witnessed their ugly side were present. At this time, if they get angry again, their reputation will be completely destroyed. It will also annoy the old man. It''s too expensive. No matter what pot the Qin Yan brothers and sisters buckle, they have to continue steadily. In a short time, it is impossible to wash white! Chapter 1072 A big play ends and another big play begins. Ruan Tang was regarded by Qin Yan as a weak and helpless little wretch, and was carefully held in master Qin''s room. For a Yan dog, it is undoubtedly a feast with highly consistent vision and soul to witness the beauty bathing! But Ruan Tang really did mind, so she refused Qin Yan''s kindness, but deliberately revealed some mottled scars on her body. Some are the marks left by the couple after being beaten, while others are left by the bumps of doing housework since childhood. Qin Yan saw those scars and her brain stopped working. After emptying for a few seconds, she even lost her voice. After explaining some precautions of Ruan Tang, she quickly fled the bathroom. Outside Mr. Qin''s room, Qin Yan waited: "how did you get out? Grandpa called everyone in the meeting room and asked Uncle Mo to call the lawyer and doctor..." "Elder brother." Qin Yan didn''t answer. Her voice was shaking and hoarse. "Ruan Tang was covered with scars. The Ruan family abused her..." She was really scared. Her beautiful cousin was bullied by the black hearted and greedy man! Qin Yan didn''t understand the meaning of "abuse". They said that downstairs just to make grandpa pay attention to it and restore the identity of Ruan Tang Qin''s daughter. How "It''s true. I didn''t lie to you. Ruan Tang didn''t speak and didn''t let me see it. She must not want people to know. She''s too poor. I''m so distressed." Qin Yan grabbed Qin Yan''s hand. Qin Yan also knew the seriousness of the incident. Unable to take care of the pain in his hand, he took Qin Yan downstairs: "fortunately, Grandpa asked Uncle Mo to call a doctor. I think it''s better to go to the hospital for an examination when she wakes up. If there''s any account, calculate it clearly!" Qin Yan thought of it for a moment: "yes, the Ruan family also collected five million. If they abused their little cousin, they should return the money and give it to her!" Qin Yan: " His sister is good everywhere, but she faints at the sight of beauty. It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid his small Treasury won''t be kept in the future! When they went downstairs, master Qin had already talked about Ruan Tang''s residence. Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue looked very ugly, while Qin Shen and Qin Zhan looked reluctant, as if they had moved something. "Lao Mo, you arrange someone to clean up the largest room on the second floor and redecorate it according to the design before the old lady''s death." Xiao Mingyue''s eyes widened as she listened. There are few rooms on the second floor. The old man and the old lady have a bedroom, a studio and a study. The rest is what Ge Er has always wanted. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t agree. Who knows, Ruan Tang was cheaper in the end. But what can she say? She can''t do anything. This house is the old man''s. no one is more qualified than the old man in how to distribute the house. "Grandpa, just a room is not enough!" Qin Yan didn''t get angry. As soon as Qin Yan came down, Xiao Mingyue''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping wildly, and a bad hunch had been produced again. Of course, Qin Yan didn''t live up to her expectations. "The daughter of the Ruan family is raised in our family, but she is rich in clothes and food. She learns the best of everything and uses the best of everything..." Qin Yan suddenly spoke sharply: "but her little cousin is at Ruan''s house, washing and cooking, serving people, working part-time to earn tuition. It''s all good. She''s scarred. I''m afraid she''s been abused for many years." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1073 Qin Yan''s words fell, and the reception hall fell into a dead silence again. Before the others opened their mouth, Qin Zhengrong, who had noticed the mottled marks above Ruan Tang''s ankle, suddenly opened his mouth: "all alone? There are also other places?" Then Xiao Mingyue stared at him. Since I was a child, I grew up in an ordinary family. Naturally, I have to work. It''s just a little thing. I have to put it on the table. No wonder I''m so small. Master Qin was furious. He grabbed a teacup and smashed it directly on Qin Zhengrong. He scolded fiercely: "bastard, you knew Tangtang was abused by adoptive parents?" Qin Zhengrong was misunderstood and hurriedly said, "no, I didn''t know before. I just saw that her pants were short and there were many mottled marks on her exposed ankles. I didn''t see clearly at that time..." "Beast!" old man Qin''s roar interrupted him, "how did you promise me at the beginning?" When she just got back, Xiao Mingyue was about to die crying with Ruan Tang in her arms. Her sincere love for her daughter moved others. After that, a series of physical examinations were all supervised by Xiao Mingyue. result. The truth is that this woman never took Ruan Tang seriously. She didn''t even bother to deal with the face project! "Second sister-in-law, this is your fault. At the beginning, I clearly remember that you arranged the examination. Did the doctor not tell you that your niece was malnourished and abused, or did you not take it seriously?" "A child of that age should have grown up in our family, but he wanted to suffer in the Ruan family instead of another child. But we believed the rumor of the Ruan family and paid $5 million." "Those who break the law had better be dealt with by the law. We can''t let the abnormal child abuse go unpunished..." "No!" Xiao Mingyue couldn''t help it after all. A "no", not only confirmed her attitude, but also exposed a lot of problems. Xiao Mingyue knew that Ruan Tang was injured, that Ruan Tang was malnourished and that she might have been abused and domestic violence, but she didn''t say anything and helped the Ruan family hide the truth of the crime! "Shut up." Qin Zhengrong always respects his wife, but everything today, except his neglect, is almost caused by his wife''s stupidity and eccentricity. The interrupted man also looked cold: "why not? What''s the second sister-in-law worried about?" Xiao mingyuexin said shut up, but you can only pretend on your face. She stuttered, "that''s also song''s biological parents. If you go to jail, where will song''s face go? Besides, why bother when those things are over?" I don''t know who it was, he smiled sarcastically. If Xiao Mingyue is abused, I''m afraid she has hired a murderer to avenge her. Now I have the face to persuade them not to care. After that, Mr. Qin closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the anger in his eyes had disappeared. Not angry, but completely disappointed. Everyone who knows the old man''s temper knows that it can''t be done well today. But Xiao Mingyue didn''t notice it and thought she was very kind and generous: "every family has different ways to educate their children. It''s uncertain that they are for the good of Ruan Tang. Ordinary families don''t have any stick Education..." "Oh, aunt, this is really interesting. Should we consult through the TV station to see if the stick education of ordinary families will beat a little girl who is clever, sensible, obedient and can earn her own tuition?" Qin Yan directly asked Xiao Mingyue. She really wanted to turn into a shadow and take off Xiao Mingyue''s head as a kick. what''s that. Also deserve to be a mother. Chapter 1074 To put aside the ordinary, Xiao Mingyue must teach Qin Yan a lesson. But today, she has the least voice. Master Qin didn''t want to pay attention to his daughter-in-law who seemed to be poisoned, but directly ordered Qin Zhengrong and Lao mo. "Since all the children have been picked up, you should always change your surname. You only have Tangtang''s daughter. As for Qin Ge, let her change her surname back to Ruan and move out of her registered permanent residence. My Qin family can''t afford Ruan''s daughter..." "Grandpa, Ge''er is innocent!" Qin Zhan was so anxious that he stood up and forgot to interrupt his elders. "Even if there is a mistake, it is also the family''s fault. What does it have to do with Ge''er?" Qin Yan smiled: "who let her occupy everything that should belong to her little cousin? She has enjoyed the blessing for 15 years instead of her little cousin, and she should pay back. After all, her little cousin is the one who suffered on her behalf." "Don''t interrupt about our family." Qin Zhan is two years older than Qin Yan''s brother and sister, but he is very childish "Shut up." Qin Zhengrong, who received the death gaze of old man Qin, quickly stopped Qin Zhan so as not to offend the old man again. Master Qin said at this time, "since you are not satisfied with my arrangement, send Qin ge back to Ruan''s house." As soon as these words came out, both Qin Zhan and Xiao Mingyue, who wanted to argue, seemed to be strangled by someone, and suddenly there was no sound. The old man has a hard temper and is the same to me. He said that if he wanted to send it, it would be impossible for Qin Ge to stay in Shangjing. Looking at Xiao Mingyue''s family''s ugly face like shit, Qin Yan doesn''t mention how happy she is. When she is happy, she has many ideas. It then proposes: "Grandpa, I think the lighting of Qin GE''s room is also good. The Qin family has trained her for so many years, which accounts for all good things. But my little cousin doesn''t even have the opportunity to learn calligraphy and painting, not to mention piano and violin, except for school. I heard that people in school make fun of my little cousin''s lack of expertise. It''s better to vacate Qin GE''s room and redecorate it, Make an interest room for your little cousin? " "Cough..." Qin San and his wife both listened with big heads. My daughter is more than trying to pierce the sky! It''s like going to heaven! However, Qin Yan and others who fought for Ruan Tang and despised Xiao Mingyue supported Qin Yan''s proposal very much. Ruan''s daughter has enjoyed so many years of benefits for nothing. It''s time for her to move. After all, the room was originally prepared for Ruan Tang. Qin Zhan was even more angry. He was anxious to scratch his heart and liver. He looked at Xiao Mingyue and hoped that Xiao Mingyue could find a way, but at this time, where could Xiao Mingyue manage a room. Listening to the old man''s tone, it seems that he really wants to send the Ruan couple to prison. I also want to send the song to my hometown. Ge''er has been spoiled and raised by her since childhood. How can she keep the climate in Lin county and adapt to a family like Ruan family? How can she be wronged like that! The more Xiao Mingyue thought about it, the more worried she was. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Why did she take Ruan Tang back? Ruan Tang should have been at Ruan''s house all his life! Qin Shen looked at Qin Yan and Qin Yan coldly. It seemed that he had written down today''s revenge and would pay it back again another day. But the Qin Yan brothers and sisters who were soon noticed glared back. Grandpa treated his grandchildren equally. Because their brothers and sisters were twins, the old man loved and connived more. As long as the old man is alive, Qin Shen can''t help them! Chapter 1075 After changing his surname, changing his registered permanent residence and giving Ruan Tang the best room on the second floor, master Qin decided again to turn the bedroom where Qin Ge lived into an interest room for Ruan Tang to study! In addition, Qin Ge was asked to move out of his home as soon as possible. He was deceived by his son and daughter-in-law, thinking that Ruan Tang was treated well. Now that he knows the truth, Ruan Tang will no longer be wronged. He knows very well that as long as Qin Ge is at home, Ruan Tang will recover his identity, but the situation will not fundamentally change, so the best way is to completely disconnect Qin Ge from the Qin family. However, according to the current situation, complete disconnection will not work. Even if he drives Qin Ge out of Shangjing, his son, daughter-in-law and two grandchildren will try their best to see Qin Ge and take care of Qin Ge, but will ignore Ruan Tang''s feelings So take your time. Cutting meat with a blunt knife can only hurt and make people remember! Because the old man said before that it was better to let Qin Ge return to Ruan''s house, Xiao Mingyue and Qin Shenqin war did not dare to refute how much they loved Qin Ge and hated Ruan Tang. And Qin Zhengrong is still on the side and honestly promised: "Dad, don''t worry, I will arrange Qin song as soon as possible." He also saw that whenever they called a song, the old man''s face turned black. Obviously, he didn''t like that title. Master Qin Leng hum: "you can''t arrange it. When I do it, she can only go back to Lin county to find her vicious parents. She can''t go anywhere all her life." This is not bragging. Although old man Qin retired, he still has this right. Qin Zhengrong was stunned again. The old man''s love for Ruan Tang and his dislike for Qin songs are too obvious. However, this also shows that he can''t delay any longer, otherwise what waiting for Qin song is what the old man said about fate. Xiao Mingyue was about to cry. Her song, why is it so hard to stand such a grandpa. Qin Yan and Qin Yan can''t help applauding. Grandpa is really worthy of being a big parent. In a word, he can make the second uncle and second aunt''s family shocked! Qin Ge, who is still playing with her friends, knows that earth shaking changes have taken place in the Qin family when she goes out. Mr. Qin is a soldier. He pays attention to efficiency and results. The points he put forward are all for everyone to carry out as a task, and they can''t be delayed for a second. At the end of the conference, when the servants began to help Qin Ge "move", Qin Zhengrong also went down to apply for a registered permanent residence with Lao mo. Qin Zhengrong''s eldest brother didn''t get married when he died on duty, so he has always had a hukou with old man Qin and old lady. This time, when he moved his registered permanent residence, Mr. Qin asked to leave Ruan Tang on their registered permanent residence book, which was regarded as the adoption of his eldest son as a daughter, so that what he would do in the future would not have to be approved by the irresponsible parents! Moreover, he also specially told Lao Mo, to greet the registered residence units, and no matter what name the Qin song was changed into, it was not allowed to have any household account of Qin family. It also put an end to the private operations of Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue. Qin Zhengrong and Lao Mo left, Xiao Mingyue was angry and cried, and Qin Shen and Qin Zhan were foolish. They also want to pick up the Qin song after the old man''s anger disappears, but according to the old man''s appearance, it seems that they don''t want any more contact with the Qin song! Not to mention the four members of Xiao Mingyue''s family, including Qin Yan''s brother and sister and others, were shocked by the coquettish operation of master Qin. Chapter 1076 After arranging things, master Qin asked Qin Yan to go up and see what Ruan Tang was doing, and asked the servant to make Ruan Tang something to eat. After he ordered them to go down, looking at the servants, old man Qin immediately thought of the grievances Ruan Tang had suffered in the past year and was not happy. Qin Yan''s mother is a wonderful person. Seeing that old man Qin dislikes Xiao Mingyue and the maids at home, he hurriedly said, "Dad, I''m good at cooking. Why don''t I do it? I''ll make something easy to digest first. When Ruan Tang has a good rest, I''ll take her to the hospital and have a good check-up." Qin San didn''t care how much he would offend his second brother and second sister-in-law. While supporting his wife''s action, he said, "brother went early. I will replace brother and treat Ruan Tang as his own daughter." Xiao Mingyue doesn''t care whose daughter Ruan Tang becomes. What they care about is that Ruan Tang has been adopted to the boss. Why can''t Qin Ge stay with them. But obviously, the old man will not accommodate this problem. In this way, Mrs. Qin went to the kitchen. When the wives of other relatives saw that the old man was very satisfied with Mrs. Qin''s performance, they immediately blessed their hearts and began to offer treasures one by one. The man said he knew a famous fashion designer and just ordered some clothes for Ruan Tang. The man said that he had an intersection with a piano master. He could lead a line and let the other party teach Ruan Tang to learn the piano. Others said that the card he got from a club was useless once. It was just given to Ruan Tang to let her learn interesting things with her peers. The wives and daughters of these people also said that they had their own resources and contacts. Those who knew how to cook went directly to the kitchen to help Mrs. Qin. All the people, all the topics, are almost all around Ruan Tang. Until the lawyer and the doctor arrive. The lawyer was called because Mr. Qin wanted to take this opportunity to disclose the old lady''s will. The old lady was most worried about her little granddaughter, who was still talking before her death, so most of her property was left to Ruan Tang. He also specifically explained to master Qin that no one can touch anything mentioned in the will except her little granddaughter! Master Qin knew very well that what the old lady was worried about before she died was that Qin Ge took something that should belong to Ruan Tang. When he was young, he listened to the old lady and didn''t even hide his private money. Old, obedient. When Qin Zhengrong is in, let the doctor examine Ruan Tang first. Qin Yan ran upstairs to ask Ruan Tang if it was inconvenient. Then he took the doctor up. Soon, Mrs. Qin prepared light and delicious meals and delicious chicken soup. She and several ladies took it to the old man''s room upstairs. When she saw the traces exposed by Ruan Tang in his pajamas, several women couldn''t help blushing. How can such a lovely girl be willing to fight and cruel? Suddenly, several people felt that the old man''s lesson was too light! A pervert of domestic violence should be sent to prison. It''s time to teach Xiao Mingyue a lesson! They sat and talked with Ruan Tang for a while, and invited Ruan Tang to play at each house. As soon as they came downstairs, they told their men, children and the old man what they saw. Without adding fuel, it can arouse everyone''s anger. Xu Shi saw too many dark faces and cruel truths today, and master Qin is calming down now. But everyone present knows that this calm is only superficial. The trouble brought by the Qin Er family can''t be so easy! Chapter 1077 The doctor simply checked Ruan Tang, summarized the problems, and talked to old man Qin alone. After seeing the doctor off, everyone found that the old man''s face turned black into pig liver in a moment. Obviously, Ruan Tang has many physical problems. I''m afraid the evil Ruan family can''t be kind anymore. Lunch time has passed, but everyone except Ruan Tang is not in the mood for lunch. The old man was so angry that no one dared to say anything. The prepared lunch was put in the kitchen. At more than 4 p.m., Qin Zhengrong and Lao Mo came back, accompanied by many workers and servants. Xiao Mingyue''s heart stopped as soon as she saw the maid. The old man doesn''t trust her so much? Others looked at it and felt very relieved! The old man doesn''t trust. He almost didn''t say that he suspected Xiao Mingyue would murder his little granddaughter. Lao Mo arranged for the workers to be divided into two groups. The servant had earlier emptied Qin GE''s room. Now he went in and started work directly. As for the room on the second floor, he just had to refit it, because Ruan Tang would live in it next. Xiao Mingyue and Qin Shenzhan watched and their hearts were broken. But in order to keep Qin song around, I can only watch and do nothing. The old man took the Hukou book and looked at it. Then he nodded with satisfaction and asked Lao Mo to put away the Hukou book. Qin Zhengrong looked at the actions of old man Qin and housekeeper Mo, and only felt that he had lost all his old face and was regarded as a thief and a villain by his father. He didn''t want to experience questioning the old man''s personality in front of so many people in his life, which made him unable to be a man in the future! Qin Zhengrong''s apology is not accepted by old man Qin. He asked the lawyer to take the will to everyone for personal confirmation, and then said that the old lady had long suspected the identity of Qin Ge. And left a message. The Qin family''s attitude towards Qin song should refer to the Ruan family''s attitude towards her little granddaughter. In any case, the Qin family''s daughter should not be wronged! Now think about it, he is ashamed of his promise to his wife. Chapter 1078 Without the obstruction of Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhan, the will soon came to an end. After the lawyer and the doctor left, everyone except Qin San''s family also left. Ruan Tang took a bath and had lunch. After watching a big play, he happily covered his quilt and went to sleep. When he woke up, it was already dark. Qin Yan sat by the bed and almost fainted when she saw Ruan Tang just waking up. Although she resents the Ruan family''s harsh treatment of Ruan Tang and loves Ruan Tang''s malnutrition, now such a thin and small Ruan Tang is so cute! She couldn''t help but want to touch, hug, Shun Shun Mao "Dinner is ready. Are you going down to eat or in the room?" Qin Yan stared at Ruan Tang with a pair of star eyes. She felt that Ruan Tang didn''t seem to understand what happened today. But she doesn''t want to mention that the attitude of the second uncle''s family is too hurtful. Ruan Tang nodded and said he was going to the restaurant. Qin Yan gave a cry. When Ruan Tang changed his clothes, he went downstairs with Qin Yan waiting outside the door. Mr. Qin sat on the main seat. On the left and right sides were Qin Zhengrong and Qin San husband and wife, and then several children. At this time, he was in his usual position. This time, master Qin left two empty positions. The third is Mrs. Qin, the first on the right is Qin San, followed by Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue. The change of location also represents the great changes in the Qin family. The position of Ruan Tang was personally designated by master Qin. Ruan Tang, as the daughter of his eldest son and his little granddaughter, will sit in that position in the future. The Qin Zhengrong family also groped out something from the old man''s words. For the sake of Ruan Tang, the old man didn''t even go to the sanatorium. This conjecture made Xiao Mingyue uncomfortable and flustered. Up to now, they didn''t dare to tell Qin Ge what happened at home. They were afraid that she couldn''t think of it, that she would be sad and have an accident. But as long as the old man doesn''t go for a day, she has no voice at home, and she can''t restore the demolished and refitted room to the Princess Room loved by Qin Ge. With the servant selected by the old housekeeper, she will be watched for everything she does. In the future, even her love for her daughter will be monitored and reported to the old man Now seeing Ruan Tang sitting on the left-hand side of the old man under the protection of Qin Yan''s brother and sister, Xiao Mingyue''s eyes will be angry. A girl who grew up in the countryside is ill bred, rude and unbearable. Where can she be put on the table? The old man''s heart is too strong! Moreover, she also felt that Mr. Qin didn''t speak of friendship and was cold-blooded and ruthless. At least he was a granddaughter who had been together for more than ten years. If he said no, he wouldn''t. If he said he would drive out, he changed his registered permanent residence without stopping. They want to help Qin GE''s registered permanent residence fall through their relatives and friends. They have to fall into other communities or welfare homes. Otherwise, they will spend some time and move directly back to Ruan''s house. It doesn''t matter at all in the future. Under such a threat, they can only compromise. I just feel sorry for her song. I have to suffer such a great injustice! Xiao Mingyue''s sight was too obvious. Apart from Ruan Tang, the old man and Qin San noticed it, but no one took her seriously. On the contrary, Qin Zhan satirized bitterly when he saw that Qin Yan''s brothers and sisters, like the old man, used public chopsticks to cook for Ruan Tang: "a crow is a crow, and you can''t become a phoenix when you go to the hall of elegance." This is really too much. Ruan Tang is a crow. What are their biological parents and brothers? In order to humiliate Ruan Tang, he even scolded himself. Chapter 1079 In everyone''s eyes, Ruan Tang is a poor child who was abused by his adoptive parents when he was a child and bullied by his biological parents, brothers, adopted daughters and servants after returning to the Qin family. Before completing the transformation, his character and behavior are not good and there is too much reversal to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. Just because she doesn''t speak doesn''t mean others can stand it. Master Qin''s face changed and gave Lao Mo a wink. Lao Mo immediately went to find the original servant. Then he came over with a blue face and said to the old man: "Mr. old man, I just asked. Over the past year, the young lady has eaten alone in the sundry room, and the daily dishes are still the rest of the servants..." "Evil!" old man Qin slapped his chopsticks on the table. Ruan Tang, who lowered his head and ate quietly, trembled. Qin Zhan, who responded by scolding all the Qin family, trembled with fear. Qin San''s family heard Lao Mo''s words, and their eyes fell on Ruan Tang, who was eating silently with his head down. They couldn''t help but feel sour. What kind of life does the child live in his own home! Qin Yan, who loves beauty, has red eyes like Mrs. Qin. While controlling her emotions, she helps Ruan Tang peel shrimp. After peeling a few, Mrs. Qin said, "well, Tangtang used to have no oil and water in her stomach. If she eats too much at once, she will get sick." Qin Yan was even more angry when she heard the speech. She glared at the four members of Qin Zhengrong''s family. Turning back, she said to old Qin, "Grandpa, I don''t think brother Qin Zhan is hungry. It''s better to let him go back to his room first. He''s tired of everything on the left and right tables." An adopted daughter is well dressed and well fed, but her own daughter is short of food and clothing. Even the servants bully at will Second uncle and second aunt, they are really cruel enough! Qin Zhan suddenly widened his eyes. He just wanted to be angry with Ruan Tang. He didn''t want to eat. He didn''t eat at noon. He was starving to death. He thought the old man wouldn''t care so much. As a result, he heard the old man say, "since you don''t want to eat, get out." Qin Zhan: " Being blasted in public, he was no longer hungry and had no face to stay. Qin Zhan snorted, put the chopsticks heavily on the table and left. Xiao Mingyue looked at Qin Yan fiercely, stared at Ruan Tang again, and then hurriedly followed up. Qin Shen was left to eat without saying a word. Qin Zhengrong''s face turned red, as if he had been greatly humiliated. He bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. But you can also guess that even if he doesn''t pay attention to his own daughter, it is also the flesh and blood of the Qin family, the Qin family. It''s obviously Qianjin who wants to eat the rest of the servant. It''s worse than the neighbor''s pet in the yard. Ruan Tang was bullied and humiliated, but it was the Qin family who was beaten in the face. It was Qin Zhengrong! The two most annoying people left. Qin Zhengrong was shameful. Qin Shen always talked little. For a time, only Qin Yan and their voice were left on the table. "My mother is right. We can''t eat too much oil at once. Let''s have some soup first." the ribs soup was cooked by Mrs. Qin herself. Qin Yan scooped a small bowl for Ruan Tang. Qin Yan took another chopstick: "eat more vegetables. It''s not greasy at all." Ruan Tang obediently ate their dishes, drank a few mouthfuls of soup, and said thank you, cousins and cousins. Everyone''s heart softened with that clever, soft and sweet look. If Ruan Tang really couldn''t eat too much at once, I''m afraid everyone would turn into a glutton. Qin Zhengrong and his son, who were ignored, looked at their interaction and clearly realized for the first time that Ruan Tang had never called their father or brother except those days when they had just been picked up. Chapter 1080 "Host, are you not full at all?" 477 but you know Ruan Tang very well. The boss has such a good appetite. Now he has to wrong himself because of the original owner''s personal design. It''s really pathetic. Ruan Tang: "I''m not very full. Fortunately, it won''t take long to show my true face." As long as she accepts everything that rich people should learn like Qin Yan and Qin Ge, her character, temper, mood and temperament will change greatly. At that time, she will show her true face. Everyone will only feel that her experience has changed her, not doubt where she came from. On the first day of crossing, he won a battle. Ruan Tang was in a very good mood. He turned around and continued to sleep with the quilt. Mr. Qin gave the room to Ruan Tang, who lived in the guest room. What happened during the day had a great impact on him. Although things were handled a little, there were always places to ignore. The old man didn''t feel sleepy. He called the Qin San family and Mo, who were equally heavy and complex, and continued to discuss what to do to make up for the damage caused to Ruan Tang by those bastards. The next day, when Ruan Tang went downstairs for breakfast, he found that all the people at the table were wearing two big black circles. Xiao Mingyue''s mother and son attracted the most attention. It can be seen that yesterday''s accident brought them a great blow! "Now stay at home for a few days, and then go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. If you have a good rest today, let your third aunt and cousin accompany you to buy some clothes. Girls should be beautiful and buy whatever they like." Old man Qin gave Ruan Tang another card. He handed over all the property left by the old lady to Ruan Tang to a specially assigned person. Now it''s his share. Qin Zhan looked at it and stared straight again. Who could have thought that the old man who didn''t even have much private money would directly give the card to Ruan Tang, which was biased to heaven! Xiao Mingyue is also angry. Her song has lived in the Qin family for so many years. The old man didn''t give any gifts except red envelopes for festivals and birthdays. Ruan Tang is a person who doesn''t know anything. He needs a card everywhere! Ruan Tang didn''t take the card, but looked at the old man with admiration. Master Qin''s heart became softer. The couple of Qin San also laughed. Qin Yan took the card and directly put it in her pocket. She said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Yesterday my brother said to buy clothes for Tangtang with his pocket money. He always keeps his word. Let her save Tangtang''s card." Qin Yan: "... It''s grandpa. I don''t have much pocket money. It''s enough to buy clothes for Tangtang." This dead girl is clearly following him in the candy pit! Qin Yan snorted and bluntly said, it''s you. What''s the matter? Have the ability to take back what you say! Qin Yan: " His expression turned and suddenly Sensational: "Grandpa, uncle has only Tangtang''s daughter. It''s too lonely. Otherwise, let Tangtang call my brother. Cousin or something. It''s not close enough." The dead girl doesn''t always dislike him. Now there are many younger sisters. Don''t regret or be jealous after seeing her! However. Qin Yan''s reaction was more excited than him, She almost threw down Ruan Tang: "Grandpa, my brother finally said human words once. I raised my hands in favor of this proposal. I also want Tangtang to call my sister. How close!" Qin Yan: " Miscalculation! Why did he forget that this smelly girl is a Yan Kong. See Tangtang, where can you recall their brother and sister love! Chapter 1081 As the head of the family and an elder who will grow old, I naturally hope that the younger generation in the family can live in harmony with each other. But Mr. Qin also understood that the relationship between his little granddaughter and his second family could not be eased in a moment. He wouldn''t easily forgive the second family. He has no opinion on how to get along with the brother and sister of Ruan Tang and Qin Yan, as long as they protect Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang, after hearing Qin Yan and Qin Yan''s words, thought quietly for a while, then looked at the old man and whispered, "Grandpa." Mr. Qin liked his granddaughter''s trusting and dependent eyes. He smiled and said, "follow your heart, you should like it. You can call it whatever you want, even their nickname big hairy kitten..." "Grandpa!" the Qin Yan brothers and sisters all blew their hair. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the big hairy kitten. When he looked up, he saw that Qin Yan and Qin Yan were red. Ruan Tang thought such a nickname was very cute, But the twins don''t think so. They both dare to look at their father angrily. This is their black history. Grandpa actually told his little cousin. It''s really embarrassing. Ruan Tang quietly appreciated their plight, and then said softly, "brother, sister." Qin Yan and Qin Yan were stunned. After Qin Yan said "ah ah" a few times, she got up excitedly and hugged Ruan Tang: "I can be regarded as having a sister." Qin Yan and Qin San were also very happy. Because Qin Ge is the little princess of the two Qin families, she has always been arrogant and her character is not good. She has never been tit for tat with Qin Yan. Now with Tangtang, their personalities are very different, and their sisters can complement each other. Compared with their intimacy and warmth, Qin Zhengrong and his family are very ugly! Ruan Tang did not care to be the eldest''s daughter, but also changed the name of the old three twins. This gesture shows her dislike and disgust for their family? This kind of behavior is more embarrassing than her sudden appearance yesterday, exposing their unknown side and exposing them to the sun. But it''s just embarrassing. Ruan Tang is the daughter of the boss''s family. In the boss''s Hukou book, they are really not qualified to educate her. Xiao Mingyue clutched her palm with hatred, and her eyes would look at Ruan Tang from time to time. My biological parents adopted when they were still alive. My brothers were all at the table, but they wanted to call others'' brothers and sisters. It was really uneducated and indecisive. Where did this put them? Qin Shen looked at Ruan Tang''s clever call to brother Qin Yan. Somehow, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. Mingming just changed his clothes. How can Ruan Tang look more pleasant than before? He doesn''t understand. It''s just uncomfortable. Qin Zhan was so angry that he almost blew up: "we''re still alive. What is she doing there? Is she poor and crazy?" His voice was so low that no one heard him except Qin Shen. After breakfast, Ruan Tang didn''t want to continue to rest. Qin Yan proposed going shopping. Qin Yan was appointed by master Qin to help them carry their bags. When they came to the car, Qin Ge just got out of the car. Seeing the appearance of Mrs. Qin, brother and sister Qin Yan and a bodyguard surrounded Ruan Tang in new clothes and the same as the little princess, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Then he quickly denied the idea, How can Ruan Tang turn over the sky overnight? Chapter 1082 Usually, as long as Qin Ge walked to the door, someone immediately gathered up to pick up the bag, pick up the clothes, help change shoes, boo the cold and ask for warmth But this time, as soon as she stepped into the door, she noticed something was wrong. In the downstairs living room, the people she knew were gone. Only old man Qin and old housekeeper Mo, who should have gone back to the sanatorium, and Qin San, who should not be here. Qin GE''s heart suddenly clicked. Since she knew her life experience, she was worried that the Qin family would not want her day and night. She worked hard to please her parents and brothers, because she knew that as long as they still loved her, the Qin family would always have her place. But now She walked in the quiet living room. No one came up to ask her whether she had fun, whether she slept well, what she ate in the morning, whether she wanted to take a good bath and sleep. "Grandpa, uncle mo." Qin Ge wisely didn''t ask why old man Qin didn''t go back to the sanatorium, but asked Uncle Mo, "where are mom and Dad..." Before she finished, she heard a harsh sound, such as an electric drill or some grinding machines. After listening carefully and finding that the sound came from upstairs, Qin GE''s brain suddenly seemed dead and went blank. The sound upstairs, what''s broken at home to repair, or She didn''t dare think much. Before uncle Mo answered, a strange servant came to make tea for old Qin. When he passed Qin Ge, he said, "wait for you in the room." Qin Ge didn''t react at all. What does it mean to wait for her in the room? When she came home, her mother and brothers were not waiting for her downstairs? Qin Ge wanted to ask the truth, but she didn''t ignore old Qin''s dark face and uncle Mo''s coldness, so she pretended to be calm, smiled, told them and went upstairs. But the room, which room is it? They all lived on the third floor. As soon as they went up, Qin Ge saw the workers wearing clothes printed with the words of so and so decoration company coming out of her room. She took a breath in her heart and stumbled and fell directly in the corridor. No, it''s impossible! Her room was only renovated last year. After Ruan Tang came, she couldn''t sleep well all night. She was afraid that Ruan Tang robbed her room. In order to comfort her, her mother and brothers promised that Ruan Tang was her. Ruan Tang couldn''t rob the room. She also asked her to design it by herself and refit it according to her mind. Why All of a sudden? The decorators saw her fall and wanted to help her. As a result, Qin Ge dodged like a ghost, scolded her for being dirty and not touching her, and stumbled to Qin Zhengrong''s husband and wife''s bedroom. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, Lao Mo said to old man Qin, "the mind of Qin song is not simple." Few children who grow up in a big family can''t observe their words and colors. Qin Ge, who can see people''s faces and know what to do wisely, is not many. Old man Qin said coldly, "don''t worry about the idea of devious ways." While talking, Qin Ge upstairs already knew what happened yesterday. She didn''t expect earth shaking changes overnight. Thinking that she would be surnamed Ruan in the future, she would no longer be the Qin family. Without the qualification to stay in the Qin family villa, even her friends who played well with her would laugh at her leaving her like laughing at Ruan Tang before. She felt as if she was dying. "Song!" Qin Ge closed his eyes and fainted. Chapter 1083 Xiao Mingyue''s mother and son can no longer care about the fact that they can''t get close to Qin Ge at home and stimulate Ruan Tang. They just want to send Qin Ge to the hospital. All four of them went to the hospital to see Qin song, but their home was clean. Master Qin had asked Uncle Mo to check the monitoring and found out the mistakes of those servants who had bullied Ruan Tang. They were punished anyway, whether it was a fine or a police call. Xiao Wang, who sent Qin ge back today, was also sent away by Uncle mo. He was the first person appointed by the old man to pick up Ruan Tang to and from school, but regardless of his real employer, he left Ruan Tang, a stranger to the city, at the station for so long. His mistake is not as simple as default! If it hadn''t been discovered early, I''m afraid Ruan Tang would experience the sad process of finding his way home in the dark without knowing how many drivers he couldn''t wait for. At noon, Qin Zhengrong called and said that Qin Ge was too stimulated and was still in a coma and needed to be hospitalized for observation. It was said that Qin Ge was too young to withstand the blow. I hope the old man can open up and let Qin Ge live in the Qin family for the time being, so as to give her a buffer and let her accept the reality. As soon as Qin Zhengrong didn''t say anything, he hung up the phone directly. It takes time for Qin Ge to accept reality. What about Ruan Tang? What happened to the child in the Qin family for a whole year? As the daughter of the Qin family, she has to live in the sundry room, eat leftover meals from servants, and accept that she is nothing to her parents and brothers? How cruel! They did the first day of junior high school, but they didn''t allow others to do the fifteenth day. What a shame! After Qin Zhengrong called again, Lao Mo hung up directly. ¡­¡­ After playing with Ruan Tang all morning, Qin Yan went to a well-known Cantonese restaurant for dinner at noon, watched a movie, and went shopping after resting for more than an hour. Ruan Tang was malnourished and didn''t open before. She didn''t think she needed to buy too many clothes, otherwise it would be wasted when she grew tall, but where would Qin Yan and the third lady of Qin manage those! They took a fancy to what was beautiful and suitable. Ruan Tang put on what looked good and put on suits, clothes, shoes, hats, scarves, gloves and so on. Anyway, the more the better. After trying on clothes all afternoon and buying jewelry, Ruan Tang fainted when he went up the steps. "Tangtang, don''t be angry. My sister just wants to make you look beautiful and blind those bastards'' eyes. She ignores your poor health." Qin Yan has many faces, but they are very cute. When they are cruel, they can face Xiao Mingyue, and when they are gentle, their hearts can turn into a pool of spring water. Don''t say Qin Yan is going to bend. 477 I think if the big man doesn''t appear again, his big man will be broken by Qin Yan! Although the original owner''s hypoglycemia is a little serious, as long as you pay more attention, be careful and keep it well, there will be no big problems. Qin Yan said that, and Ruan Tang was willing to blame. I had to happily buy Jewelry again. After returning in the evening, they learned that Qin Ge couldn''t stand the blow and fainted. After he was hospitalized, Qin ER and his family went to the hospital to take care of him. Afraid that Ruan Tang would be unhappy, Qin Yan tried her best to coax her. But Ruan Tang really has no feelings for the family. Like the original owner. She hated the Ruan mother who stole her life, and hated her biological parents, but in the end, her hatred dissipated. In this world, there are parents who love their children as their lives, and parents who abandon their children as their shoes. The fate between people is not maintained by blood. She no longer craves family affection. I just want to be myself in the next life. Chapter 1084 For two days in a row, Xiao Mingyue was in the hospital. Except Qin Zhan came back to help Qin Ge pack up some changed clothes. Qin Yan saw through Qin GE''s trick at a glance. When she watched TV with Ruan Tang, she deliberately said, "I think she just didn''t want to move out, so she pretended to be ill." When Ruan Tang came to the Qin family for a year, what was his life and didn''t he stick to it? Qin Ge was spoiled since she was a child. Suddenly, her identity and status changed. She couldn''t accept it. She wanted to delay time. It was shameless. Hearing this, old man Qin didn''t lift his eyelids. Lao Mo smiled and shook his head. How could the old gentleman be deceived by such means. Qin Zhengrong made many phone calls. Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhan apologized back to the villa. Even Qin Shen, who has been silent, begged the old man to raise his hand. But the old man just didn''t promise. He only told Qin Zhengrong that when Qin Ge moved out, all the resources of the Qin family could not be used on her! After so many years, Qin Ge can''t spend all her life. If she wants to be honest and down-to-earth, she stays in Beijing. If she''s dishonest and wants to play others as monkeys, then go back to Lin county. He doesn''t have the patience to play games with a thoughtful girl! On the third day after saying this, Qin Ge finally didn''t faint. To leave the hospital, Xiao Mingyue and others couldn''t stop him! After hearing the news, Qin Yan almost lost her head. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. Master Qin''s means are too powerful and cute. After Qin Ge was discharged from the hospital, he temporarily returned to the Qin family. Just living in the utility room. In the past, what she deliberately guided Xiao Mingyue and others to do to Ruan Tang is now staged on her own. ¡­¡­ "You should take care of Tangtang and don''t let others bully her." before school began, Mr. Qin explained it many times. Qin Yan said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. The University Department and high school department are so close. I''ll go to Tangtang for dinner after class. I''ll raise her for nothing!" And many of her classmates'' younger brothers and sisters are in high school. They just say hello. Naturally, someone will take care of Ruan Tang. Qin Yan made the same guarantee. Qin San personally drove Ruan Tang and the three of them to school. Qin Ge watched them go away, and his hatred spread over his heart. Why did Ruan Tang come back! "Ge''er, get in the car and I''ll take you to school." Qin Shen said. Qin Zhan took Qin GE''s hand and sat in the car. Xiao Mingyue stood in the yard and sent them out, wiping tears. It can be seen that it''s heartache. After reading it, Mr. Qin went back to the living room without expression. Lao Mo shook his head silently. If his wife wants to be distressed, she will be distressed. It won''t be long before Qin Ge will move out of the Qin family. His name and registered permanent residence have been changed, and the school naturally needs to be changed. They will help many people in need to go to school, but they will not let Qin Ge continue to stay in private schools. Slowly, her relationship with the Qin family will be weaker and weaker. And the shadow she brought to Ruan Tang will gradually fade. ¡­¡­ On the first day of school, Qin San and his son personally sent Ruan Tang to the teacher. The head teacher took them to the classroom. When the students in the class saw Ruan Tang, they thought that the children of any relatives of the Qin family showed a friendly expression. As a result, everyone was stunned after the teacher''s introduction. The beautiful and lovely girl on the podium turned out to be a rustic and ragged Ruan Tang? They can''t help believing the truth. Qin San also specially announced the identity of Ruan Tang and reminded everyone that Qin GE has nothing to do with the Qin family! Chapter 1085 Qin San left early, but Qin Yan and Qin Yan accompanied Ruan Tang until the class bell rang. During this period, they answered questions to curious people around them. Ruan Tang has been in Shangjing for a year. How can he change his surname and disclose his identity now. Qin Yan said that this was to consider for the two girls. Qin Ge wanted to accept the reality, while Ruan Tang adapted to her way of life. But this kind of goodwill and indulgence bring bad results. Some people are ambivalent, ambitious, greedy and win people''s hearts. Not only do they have no gratitude, but they have wronged the little princess of the Qin family. In such a sentence, the large amount of information stunned everyone in the classroom. Obviously, Qin San said that Qin song has nothing to do with the Qin family from now on, so it has something to do with these secrets in Qin Yan''s mouth! Qin Ge is so popular in school, not only because she is the Qin family, but also because she has two excellent brothers. Whether Qin Shen or Qin Zhan, they are the school grass going out from this school and famous figures. Many girls make friends with Qin Ge. In addition to the family''s explanation to let them get closer to the Qin family through Qin Ge, they also want to get close to Qin Zhengrong''s two sons. But Qin Ge is not the Qin family. In the future, it has nothing to do with the Qin family. It is not a brother or sister with Qin Shen and Qin Zhan From today on, I''m afraid many things will change! Qin Yan finished, and Qin Yan went on the stage again. She is mainly responsible for quietly stirring up discord and exposing the mask. On the surface, Qin songs are simple and innocent, beautiful and lovely, but behind them? It''s not to stay in the Qin family and please the Qin Zhengrong family. Obviously, she occupied Ruan Tang''s identity, but she didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, she bullied Ruan Tang with servants In a few words, let the people in the classroom know that Qin Ge is not as simple and kind as she showed. After that, it revealed that old man Qin attached importance to Ruan Tang. In short, those like Qin songs are favored in the second room of the Qin family. Ruan Tang is the real little princess of the Qin family! From master Chang Qin to the little princess loved by all close relatives! This is also to keep Ruan Tang from being bullied in class. I believe that the truth about the identity of Ruan Tang and Qin Ge will spread all over the school in less than one morning. At that time, those who surround the Qin song, even if they don''t like Ruan Tang, will no longer brazenly despise or bully Ruan Tang. After all, they can''t afford to bully the little princess of the Qin family! As soon as the bell rang, the teacher was about to come in. Qin Yancai was pulled away by Qin Yan. The students in the classroom were talking about the Qin family. Suddenly, it was dark at the door of the classroom. They thought it was the head teacher. As a result, it was Qin Yan again. She first ran to the podium and wrote his phone number and email address with Qin Yan, and then smiled at the people in the classroom: "everyone should take good care of my candy. If she has anything, she will call our brothers and sisters and send a message. I''ll buy you a drink another day... Oh, I''m too late for class. I''ll go first. You must help take care of my candy!" Everyone in the classroom: " Everyone was stunned for a moment except Ruan Tang. Then they took out their mobile phones and wrote down the contact information on the blackboard. Ah, this is from the Qin family! Even their parents and grandparents can''t even see the Qin family, but they are in a class with the most valued little princess of the Qin family, as well as the information of the three Qin family''s beloved twins! Now others will envy them, and the family won''t say that they are good for nothing and can''t help Chapter 1086 When the head teacher Liu came in, the classroom was still very noisy. Everyone was talking. People near Ruan Tang were apologizing, caring, friendly invitation, etc. As soon as he said class, the others still didn''t calm down. Then I saw the information on the blackboard. The head teacher frowned. Although Third Master Qin personally left contact information for him, it was still necessary to keep the twins'' phone number. When everyone was quiet, he also wrote down the way of Qin Yan''s brother and sister on his mobile phone. The first class, of course, is not in a hurry. The head teacher teaches English. He first checks the homework assigned during the holiday, and then picks up the students to tell you about their harvest during the holiday. After class, I adjusted my seat again. The former head teacher of class 7 just changed two days ago. I didn''t understand why he had to change his head teacher when he was a sophomore in senior high school. Today, Qin San came to know a clue. It turned out that the head teacher took advantage of others and deliberately embarrassed Ruan Tang. He put a very small girl who was new to Ruan Tang in the last row. There were all disobedient boys around. The people in front were much taller than her. He didn''t consider whether others could see the words on the blackboard After the big change in the Qin family, it was found that Ruan Tang was bullied at school. Then he reported it and dealt with the head teacher. At the first class meeting today, Miss Liu took advantage of the opportunity to change seats and changed Ruan Tang to the third row. The students around have good and bad grades, but they are all good tempered. For Ruan Tang, such an environment is more conducive to her adapting to the new learning environment and improving her grades. After the first class, many people surrounded Ruan Tang and apologized for their previous mistakes of despise, ridicule and bully Ruan Tang. Of course, more of this is not to realize the mistake, but to be frightened by the Qin family behind Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang didn''t mind that their apology was somewhat sincere. As long as they don''t dare to annoy her again. At every break, someone apologized to Ruan Tang. Girls give out their favorite cakes, snacks, candy, chocolate and so on. The boys are invited to play wherever they want. If Ruan Tang is interested, go and see where they want to play. The itinerary is well planned, very safe and not chaotic. I hope she can appreciate it. After four classes, the secret of the identity of Ruan Tang and Qin GE has spread all over the campus. Qin Ge and Xiao Mingyue''s mother and son tried to cover up the truth wholeheartedly, so they were exposed. "Ruan Tang, where are you going to eat?" "School canteen or outside? Together?" "Wow, everyone is very trustworthy. Since you have protected Tangtang, I''ll invite you to eat." Qin Yan came to the door of their classroom again. As soon as everyone saw Qin Yan, they were excited and speechless. The Qin family, whose parents can''t make an appointment, are going to eat at the same table! "Tangtang, are you hungry... Wow, these snacks are sent by students?" Qin Yan knows what effect their brother and sister''s words in the morning can play. As long as Ruan Tang has a good time in this class, she doesn''t mind lowering her identity. Ruan Tang nodded and said softly, "everyone is very kind to me." Qin Yan immediately praised others, then took Ruan Tang''s arm and walked out: "let''s go together. My brother and I invite you to dinner." Chapter 1087 Afraid that Ruan Tang would not bear to spend money, old man Qin gave Qin Yan a card, as well as many other people''s cards in restaurants, restaurants and wineries, so that Qin Yan could have fun and get in touch with new things with Ruan Tang. This time, the Qin Yan brothers and sisters took Ruan Tang and the students of class 7 to a hotel not far from the school. As soon as they entered, the manager immediately welcomed them and spoke respectfully to Qin Yan. After Qin Yan introduced Ruan Tang''s identity, the manager''s attitude towards Ruan Tang was more cautious than Qin Yan''s brothers and sisters. The students who came together can see clearly. Even the owner of the hotel is like this. I''m afraid Ruan Tang''s weight in the eyes of old Qin is heavier than what the three Qin twins said! Everyone''s understanding of Ruan Tang has increased several degrees. It seems that as long as we have a good relationship with Ruan Tang, even if we can''t catch up with the Qin family, it won''t be too bad. During dinner, Qin Yan also opened a video to talk to old man Qin and report Ruan Tang''s situation at school. Those in class 7 who have only heard of master Qin''s name are called to the screen one by one, saying hello to master Qin like a good baby, and then ensuring that they will definitely take care of and protect Ruan Tang. Mr. Qin talked with his little granddaughter again. Finally, he invited the students of class 7 to hold a banquet to publicly introduce the identity of Ruan Tang at the Qin family meeting in a few days. I hope everyone can attend at that time. Facing such an invitation, the others in class 7 almost fainted excitedly! If the family knew that they had received the invitation to the Qin family banquet, I was afraid that they would not object to any request in the future. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang is protected and spoiled by his brothers, sisters and classmates. Qin Ge is not very good. When she went to class, the head teacher called the name "Ruan Ge" when she called the roll call in public. Not only the students in the class didn''t react, but also Qin Ge himself. Later, she realized that Ruan song was her new name, but she didn''t want to admit that she was clearly a Qin song, a unique Qin song, not a Ruan song! But reality doesn''t allow it. After the first class, what happened in class 7 spread all over the campus. She is not the Qin family, and the truth that she has nothing to do with the Qin family in the future is well known. After class again, many people looked at her with bad eyes, questioned why she wanted to hide the truth, and deliberately misled them that Ruan Tang was the adopted daughter, causing them to bully Ruan Tang. For the sake of a fake daughter and offending the real daughter, there are reasons why they are too powerful and stupid, but Qin GE''s sinister intentions are also indispensable! A person''s words, eyes, disgust, disdain and differential treatment of Qin song are unbearable, not to mention the eyes of more than ten people, dozens of people, or even hundreds of people After two classes, unable to face all this, Qin Ge fainted again and was sent to the school hospital by others in the class. But few people sympathize with Qin song. They are all worried about how to tell their family. There was no progress in the relationship with the Qin family. Instead, a fake offended the Qin family''s most valued little princess. Now, they will all be unlucky. Qin Ge hid in the school medical room and didn''t dare to go out. He had to send text messages to Qin Shen, Qin Zhan and Xiao Mingyue to complain for help. As a result, Xiao Mingyue was so angry that she lost her temper at home and didn''t care about her. Qin Shen went on a business trip. Qin Zhan, who is usually the most idle, didn''t see her information because he took part in the competition temporarily. Two hours later, the doctor said that Qin Ge was all right, and she couldn''t stay. She had to go back to the classroom that was very unfriendly to her with resentment and resentment. Chapter 1088 In addition to initially knowing the secret of his life experience and feeling uneasy, Qin Ge had such a painful experience for the first time. Usually just a few hours at school, but now it''s harder for her than going to jail. It was not easy to stick to school time. As soon as the bell rang, she grabbed her schoolbag and ran out of the classroom. Behind it are some people''s malicious ironic smiles. Qin Ge concealed his identity before, and deliberately guided them to misunderstand Ruan Tang''s identity, using everyone''s fear and flattery of the Qin family to bully Ruan Tang. They not only didn''t get any benefits, but also offended the little granddaughter most valued by the Qin family. Everyone kept this account in mind. Qin Ge wants to retreat? It''s a daydream! ¡­¡­ After Qin Ge left the school, he saw Qin Zhan who received her help message. He pretended to cry strongly and said that Qin Zhan held Qin Ge still before Ruan Tang seemed to come out of school. As soon as Ruan Tang arrived at the school gate, he heard someone call his name. Before she opened her mouth, someone said it. "Is there something wrong with Qin Er Shao? Is Ruan Tang his sister?" "Maybe people just value getting along for more than ten years..." "Shut up, don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute!" "Ruan Tang!" Qin Zhan directly took Qin GE''s hand, blocked in front of Ruan Tang, and angrily asked her, "why do you want to make your identity public? Is it interesting to bully song like this? Are you very happy and proud?" People: " The people of class 7 can''t watch it first. "Please ask me. I''d better go to the third master Qin to ask who spread the news." "Indiscriminately buckle a vicious hat for my sister. Er Shao is really a good brother!" "I''m a good brother, but I''m just a good brother of others." These words spread to Qin Zhan''s ears, which made him angry: "what do you mean? Will my third uncle still play these tricks in school? Don''t some people think that they can bully people without fear if they are recognized by grandpa!" People in class 7: " Think they are all blind. Don''t you even know Third Master Qin and the twins? Someone directly took out his mobile phone and secretly took it in class. Just to go back and show off the photos and videos taken with his family and relatives who usually don''t take them seriously, it can prove Ruan Tang''s innocence. In the picture, the gentle and elegant Qin San stood on the podium with his mouth open and closed, telling the life experiences of Ruan Tang and Qin Ge. At the end of the video, everyone around showed a look of ridicule and contempt. They can''t afford such a good brother! It''s strange whether it''s Qin San or the twins. Ruan Tang suffered a lot before he revealed his identity. Let alone whether the fake Qianjin would play tricks, Qin Zhan''s attitude alone can kill his popularity. Qin Zhan was stunned at this moment. It''s not Ruan Tang. Did the third uncle and the twins say it? His face burned up with the mocking and sarcastic eyes of the people. What did the song say just now? She didn''t seem to mention Ruan Tang, but said that she had been wronged and bullied by her classmates at school. He thought too much and was too anxious, so she wronged Ruan Tang. But even so, Qin Zhan was unwilling to admit his mistakes. He looked at Ruan Tang, who was surrounded and protected by the crowd. He was expressionless and said nothing. "The third uncle is not like that. It must be what you said to the third uncle and the twins..." Chapter 1089 As soon as these words came out, Ruan Tang was not angry, and the people next to him were all angry. Why did Qin Zhan believe that Ruan Tang was a bad man? Qin San is not like that! Before talking, Qin San didn''t first see what kind of person Qin Ge was. Qin San personally sent Ruan Tang to school under the order of master Qin. In order to protect Ruan Tang, he naturally had to uncover the secret of his life experience! Otherwise, Qin Ge will still occupy all the benefits brought by the Qin family, and Ruan Tang is still a countryman adopted by the Qin family, who has no knowledge, identity, background and strengths, and continues to be discriminated, teased and bullied by everyone "That''s really interesting!" said a very cold voice, but it gave people a soft and sweet feeling. Everyone was stunned. After a few seconds, they realized that the speaker was Ruan Tang. Qin Zhan was also stunned. He then told Ruan Tang that his big eyes, which looked like an old lady, were as clear as water. He could not see any anger or anger, but only a pity for stupid and ignorant people. Qin Zhan: " "Second young master, who told you that I publicized the secret of my life experience at school?" Ruan Tang asked. After Qin war, he didn''t know why. After Qin Ge cried, he preconceived that Ruan Tang deliberately said those things to bully Qin Ge. It''s been like this for the past year Seeing that Qin Zhan didn''t answer, others couldn''t think deeply. Ruan Tang looked at the red eyed Qin song behind him and showed such an expression one after another. "Sure enough, it''s a white lotus. Two drops of tears can coax Er Shao to scold and wrong his own sister in public." Qin Zhan naturally knew that white lotus was not a good word. He would curse when his face was black. At this time, I heard Ruan Tang say, "since I returned to the Qin family last year and studied in this school for a year, I have suffered from discrimination and bullying. I haven''t made my life experience public. Do you think it''s necessary for me to do this now?" If she had made public her identity secret in the school at the beginning, and everyone knew it, the news would naturally spread to the old man. Then the old man would naturally know her identity and status in the Qin family and her situation. Why should you suffer for a year in vain? This is the idea of many people around. If Ruan Tang wanted to bully Qin Ge, he would have bullied him long ago. You need to wait until now? Qin Zhan finally regretted when he heard everyone''s sarcasm and looked like a fool. Why didn''t he think more about it? Why did he question and scold Ruan Tang as soon as he came up? Ruan Tang sneered when he saw a flash of regret on his face. The original owner kept it secret for a whole year. Naturally, he had expectations for his parents and brothers and thought that he could get their recognition and love if he worked hard. But it''s a pity that she didn''t do it until she died. She is not the original owner and is not rare for such a family. The efforts of the original owner in the past year have now become her protective shield. Qin Ge didn''t expect this to happen. She still clung to Qin Zhan''s clothes with one hand, but her heart was no longer stable. Ruan Tang has changed. She can quietly push the people around her to protect her. She is no longer the fool who swallowed bitterness silently after being bullied and wronged! After a noisy wave of ridicule and accusations subsided, Ruan Tang continued: "what''s more, even if I made it public?" She stared at Qin Zhan''s eyes and said word by word: "is there something wrong with the rumors? Am I not the Qin family or is she not the Ruan family? If you think I have the ability to bribe the identification agency to forge DNA monitoring results, go to Grandpa and don''t be weird in front of me. I''m not interested in your rampant brother and sister!" Click! Seeing Ruan Tang''s cold and determined eyes, a string in Qin Zhan''s mind broke directly. Chapter 1090 People around are mocking Qin Zhan and accusing Qin Zhan and Qin Ge. Qin Ge was embarrassed to find a hole to drill in. Qin Zhan was stunned. When he looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes without any temperature and emotion, he suddenly realized something. Ruan Tang, never called his brother! They didn''t take Ruan Tang seriously. Similarly, Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to them at all. That''s fair. But I don''t know why, he suddenly felt a little congested and very uncomfortable. "Sugar!" A voice with worry and anxiety came, and the students around made way. Qin Yan''s brother and sister strode over, with messy hair and sweat on their forehead. It was obvious that they came in a hurry. "Elder brother, elder sister." Ruan Tang''s chilly look suddenly put away, and returned to his usual tenderness and cleverness, with a close smile in his eyes. The students around looked at it, but they soon figured it out again. Who will treat the people they trust and like coldly? It''s Qin Zhan who has lost his mind, and the white lotus flower like Qin song doesn''t deserve soft Ruan Tang''s smile! "Are you all right?" Qin Yan took Ruan Tang from the beginning to the end. Qin Yan stared at Qin Zhan with a bad eye. What? Bully your sister in public. Their school was delayed. As soon as they received a message from the students of class 7, they rushed over immediately. But when I saw hundreds of people gathered around Ruan Tang, I was still startled. "I''m fine," said Ruan Tang, seizing Qin Yan''s hand on her face. "It makes you worry. I''m fine. Everyone is defending me." Qin Yan has no resistance to beauty. As soon as she sees Ruan Tang holding her hand, she is excited and doesn''t know what time it is. But she was not dazzled by beauty, and her reason was still there. What happened? On the way to class 7, the students have sent a message to tell them what Qin GE''s idea is. She knows it clearly! "Thank you for maintaining Tangtang in our family today. If you can help me in the future," Qin Yan put down her ambitious words and soon got everyone''s support and maintenance. She called brother, and then took Ruan Tang directly to Qin Zhan and Qin Ge. "Qin Yan..." Qin Zhan was afraid that Qin Yan would lose face by saying what happened to Ruan Tang. He was busy to stop it. As a result, Qin Yan looked at him and snorted. After hitting him hard, she took Ruan Tang and left. He also said loudly: "when a child is bullied, he should sue his parents. What my father does at school is the meaning of his grandfather. Some people are shameful and delay time, but they still want to slander and wrong the little princess of the Qin family. I want to ask my grandfather how to deal with this." Qin Zhan: " Qin Ge: " Both of them have a big grass in their hearts! Tell the old man, do they still have a way to live? Although the lines were robbed, the feeling of being maintained is really good. Moreover, Qin Yan''s tone of sentence breaking is very in place. She is very cool. Looking at Qin Zhan''s dying expression and Qin GE''s white eyes, she feels very cool! People outside class seven also looked a little changed. It turned out that what Qin San and the twins said at school were the instructions of old Qin. This amount of information is comparable to the secret of Ruan Tang and Qin GE''s life experience. There is no doubt that master Qin gave up Qin song completely! No wonder she jumped over the wall and asked Qin Zhan to intercept and bully Ruan Tang. She even tried to use public opinion to mislead them. It turned out that she was almost out of the door. Chapter 1091 When Qin Zhan and Qin Ge were stunned, Ruan Tang had been taken into the car by his good brother and sister. Both of them kept comforting Ruan Tang on the road. When she arrived at the Qin family, Xiao Mingyue was at home. Seeing Ruan Tang and Qin Yan, their eyes showed dissatisfaction and disgust. He also went to Ruan Tang and said, "are you satisfied with harming a good home like this?" "Second aunt, you''d better shut up!" Qin Yan said coldly. In the past, for the sake of her parents'' forbearance, she didn''t dare to fight. She opened a hole on the day Tangtang came back, and she found that it was great to fight directly! Especially when seeing Xiao Mingyue''s elegant and noble look suddenly change. She''s so happy, ha ha! Qin Yan also said, "don''t talk if you can''t speak. I thought you were smart before. Now you look like a fool." Say that Ruan Tang did harm, do not ask them for a bowl of water. As long as they are not so bad to Ruan Tang, they will not become what they are today. It''s shameless to bully a weak girl who has always been bullied instead of finding the reason from herself! Xiao Mingyue: "......" "It''s a bad day. Where''s your upbringing?" Xiao Mingyue was scolded face to face by the younger generation. Her face was green with anger. Qin Yan sneered: "education? Second aunt, you deserve to say education?" After turning her eyes, she took Ruan Tang upstairs and ignored the hysterical Xiao Mingyue downstairs. "Tangtang, please have some fruit snacks and have a rest. We''ll do our homework together later. My brother and I will talk to Grandpa." After sending Ruan Tang to his room, they went to the study and told old man Qin what had happened today. ¡­¡­ When Qin Ge and Qin Zhan came back and saw the three Qin families'' car in the yard, their faces changed. Qin Yan and others arrived in advance. They should have told grandpa everything now. Grandpa was angry because Ruan Tang was wronged. Now it''s over. Qin Zhan was a little flustered. Qin Ge was worried that he could hardly breathe. What if Grandpa insists on kicking her out? What if Grandpa wants to send her back to Ruan''s house? The couple are poor and rustic. They will be chased back by the Qin family after taking five million yuan from the Qin family. They will be poor in the future. How can she live if she returns to the Ruan family? Xiao Mingyue was alone in the living room. She was hysterical for a long time, but she didn''t dare to smash things and lose her temper, because Lao Mo always appeared when she didn''t expect. In the Qin family, Lao Mo is the eyes and ears of master Qin! As long as Lao Mo knows what happened, he can''t hide it from him. Yesterday, when she lost her temper and smashed things, the old man said that if you don''t want to live here, you can make trouble as much as you like. If it''s enough, compensate the smashed things according to the original price, and then get out with your luggage! This is what Xiao Mingyue can''t stand. The master of the Qin family should live here. No matter Qin Zhengrong or her, she should live here all her life. No one can let them move out! So she was so angry that she could only digest by herself, endure by herself and go crazy slowly. When Qin Zhan and Qin Ge came in, she still looked haggard and sat down on the sofa with her head down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Mom?" they were surprised. As usual, Xiao Mingyue would find them as soon as they entered the door. What happened? Or They looked at each other and became even more frightened. Did the old man already know what happened at the school gate, so he taught her a lesson about lax discipline? Chapter 1092 Like a madman, Xiao Mingyue is immersed in the huge vanity brought by her power status and identity of the Qin family. Compared with today, where can she notice everything outside. It took several minutes for her to realize what was happening, and she hugged Qin GE''s forehead and spoke to Qin Zhan affectionately. At dinner time, in addition to Qin Shen on business, Qin San and Qin Zhengrong came back. The table was still arranged as before. Ruan Tang and Qin San sat next to the old man. Then they said Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue, Qin Zhan and Qin song. Looking at Ruan Tang sitting on the left hand of the old man and being coaxed to eat more, Qin Ge clenched his fist jealously, and didn''t even notice that his fingernails were almost embedded in the skin of his palm. Qin song is like this, so is Xiao Mingyue. In the past, she and Qin Zhengrong sat on one side, Ge''er and her two sons sat on the other side, and then the Qin family and others Now, everything has changed! Qin Zhan and Qin Ge were worried that old man Qin would be in trouble at the table. They ate every meal trembling and tasteless. But they don''t think about it. Old Qin really cares about Ruan Tang. He knows that Ruan Tang is malnourished and hypoglycemic. Where will he disturb her to eat? After dinner, Qin Yan and Ruan Tang went back to their room to do their homework. Xiao Mingyue didn''t want to face the cold face of old Qin, but also took Qin Ge to their room. Qin Zhengrong, Qin Zhan and Qin Yan were left in the living room. Qin Zhengrong didn''t know what had happened, but he knew it was not good by looking at the old man''s face. The old man had been a soldier for so many years. Qin Zhengrong is still afraid. Before the old man was in trouble, he grabbed Qin Zhan''s ear and asked the reason. After listening, he didn''t know what to do. Is it to ask the old man why he wants the third man to make public those who deliberately embarrass Qin Ge at school, or blame Qin Zhan for not using his head to intercept Ruan Tang at the school gate? Not only wronged Ruan Tang, but also lost their face in public! "Doubt Tangtang''s identity? Then our father, son and grandchildren might as well have a test. I doubt how I can have children like you!" Master Qin''s words scared Qin Zhengrong almost to his knees. Qin Zhan is also confused. What does grandpa mean? Do you want to drive them out of the Qin family? Qin Zhengrong quickly promised: "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s all the child''s nonsense. He didn''t use his head to wronged Ruan... Tangtang, I asked them to apologize to Ruan Tang immediately." Qin Zhan looked at Qin Zhengrong in surprise. Is Dad so afraid of Grandpa? "Hum!" old man Qin was so angry that he didn''t speak. Apologize? Think it''s over to apologize? So many people, if not for Ruan Tang''s quick wit to explain the reason, do others have to misunderstand Ruan Tang''s scheming, deep and haggling with Qin Ge? Children of that age love to hold together. When the time comes, Ruan Tang will have to bear a big and heavy pot and not be bullied to death at school? Qin Zhan stuck his neck and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was demonstrating his courage and attitude. Anyway, he and Qin Ge were right, and Ruan Tang was wrong. If only Ruan Tang had been at Ruan''s house all the time and had not been to Shangjing! "Beast, what''s your attitude!" old Qin directly swung a stick on Qin Zhan''s shoulder with a crutch, beat Qin Zhan, screamed and tilted on the carpet. Seeing that old man Qin was about to get angry, Qin Zhengrong turned white when he thought of the ass that had been opened. He hurriedly said, "Dad, Dad, don''t do it. I''ll ask them to apologize and go to the school square to apologize to Ruan Tang in public, okay, dad?" Chapter 1093 Hearing the public apology, Qin Zhan couldn''t care about the pain on his shoulder and looked at Qin Zhengrong with an unbelievable face. Let him go to the high school to apologize to a little girl. Isn''t it going to kill him? But Qin Zhengrong''s attitude has not changed, and he added some chips: "I have a large flat floor in the high school department. The location is very good. I personally check the house decoration. I''m nervous about high school studies. If the school has something to run back and forth, it will be very hard. It''s better to give it to Ruan Tang, which is also my father''s intention. I''ll go through the formalities now." Hearing this, old man Qin blushed. It''s hard to say in a word: "isn''t it what a father should do to care about his children''s studies? Take this as a chip. How can I have a son like you!" When he was a child, his eldest brother''s aura was too prosperous, and no one could see him. Qin Zhengrong was radiant. After his eldest brother died, everyone began to praise him, saying that he was like an old man, with his courage and character. No child doesn''t want to be the pride of his father. He has been popular for most of his life and has been praised by people for so many years. Now he hears the father''s heartache and looks at the father''s disappointed eyes. Qin Zhengrong feels like a needle in his heart. Qin Zhengrong confessed himself, gave Ruan Tang a villa and a car, and some piecemeal cards, saying he hoped to compensate Ruan Tang. Finally, he said that he would personally send Qin Zhan and Qin Ge to school and would make them sincerely apologize to Ruan Tang in public! When he arrived here, Mr. Qin reluctantly said that his second son finally looked like the head of the family and knew that he had disciplined his unworthy children. Qin Zhengrong wholeheartedly remembered that he had disappointed his father who had been looking up and worshipping since childhood. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. After that, he called the Secretary to ask him to prepare the formalities of which real estate cars. Qin Zhan, who was still clutching his shoulders and leaning against the sofa, was in place to doubt his life. He just scolded Ruan Tang. He and song became indiscriminate fools in everyone''s eyes. He was also beaten with a crutch by his grandfather, and his arm couldn''t lift up in pain. The day when Ge Er moves out of the Qin family may be getting closer and closer. Ruan Tang didn''t do anything, but he got tens of millions of property for no reason! The big flat floor in my father''s mouth is more than 300 flat. Once he and Ge''er wanted it, but my father didn''t promise, and even gave it to Ruan Tang! Finally, it was cheap, Ruan Tang! Qin Zhan regretted that his intestines were green. Why should he provoke Ruan Tang if he had nothing to do? Now, it''s too late to regret. ¡­¡­ Qin GE learned the result of the conversation in the living room from Qin Zhan before going to bed. After hearing that Qin Zhengrong not only gave the flat floor to Ruan Tang, but also presented a villa, a car and many other things, she was jealous and hated. It was not so difficult for her to make a public apology. Qin Zhan''s shoulders were blue and purple. He had congestion and couldn''t stand the pain. After reminding Qin ge of his apology, he went back to his room to have a rest. As soon as he left, Qin Ge angrily smashed everything in the house. She not only hates Ruan Tang, the old man and the Qin family, but also Qin Zhengrong, Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhan! She said she had only one baby daughter and loved her most. She didn''t give Ruan Tang all the houses and cars she couldn''t get. It''s hypocritical to say that she is selfish and prefers her own daughter for her good! Make her sick! Chapter 1094 Before going to bed, Ruan Tang asked 477 to broadcast the movements of several people. When he saw that Qin Ge threw everything in the house on the ground out of control, he fell asleep happily. After Qin Ge lived in the utility room, it was filled with many little girl''s things. Once she got rid of it, the whole house was full of garbage. The old lamps on the table that she didn''t like to use and gave to the original owner in her head were also smashed to the ground. Today''s Qin family will not let her take it. If she wants to buy anything again, she has to spend her own money. But a daughter who has been favored since childhood and thinks she is capable and can be favored all the time. She never thought she would be down and can''t live. She doesn''t know how to manage money and investment. Where can she save money! I''m afraid it won''t take long for her to run out of money. The next day, Ruan Tang and Qin Yan still arrived at the school in Qin San''s car, accompanied by Qin Zhan and Qin Ge driven by Qin Zhengrong. Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue have discussed. If they want a solution, they either apologize or Ruan Tang doesn''t care. But Ruan Tang doesn''t call them parents. How can he not care! It''s true that Xiao Mingyue loves her daughter, but she doesn''t want them to waver in their position in the Qin family. She doesn''t want Qin San to occupy their position! Besides, Qin Zhengrong has promised old man Qin that in order not to let them lose his trust and attention, they should naturally abide by the agreement. No matter how reluctant Qin Zhan and Qin Ge are, an apology cannot be dispensed with. Ruan Tang was pulled to the square by Qin Yan and Qin Yan. It seems that they have spread the matter before. There are many students waiting around the square. Seeing the appearance of Ruan Tang, everyone began to look for Qin war and Qin song again. When they saw the people, they cheered. No matter Qin war or Qin song, I haven''t been so ashamed since I was a child! The two men almost stood in the middle of the square with the same hands and feet. They dared not look around. The eyes and ridicule of others were enough to kill them. Qin Yan said loudly, "classmate Qin Zhan, please clarify what happened at the school gate yesterday, so that others will not misunderstand us. Tangtang is vicious and cruel. We can''t tolerate others, and apologize to Tangtang." Some people in class 7 argued that if Ruan Tang could not accommodate others, she would expose the identity of Qin Ge last year. She was not a masochist. Where would she silently endure a year of bullying, discrimination and neglect! Hearing that the people around supported Ruan Tang and Qin Yan, Qin Zhan almost fainted in the dark. But he also knew that procrastination would only make the situation worse and let more people see his ugliness! Qin Zhan licked his dry lips and swallowed saliva several times before he had to apologize. But as soon as I opened my mouth, I found myself a little hoarse. "Here''s the trumpet. You''re welcome!" Qin Yan threw the duck shaped trumpet he got from nowhere into Qin zhanhuai''s arms. Qin Zhan: " Is this cousin the incarnation of the devil? Why do you do this to him? Qin GE''s expression twitched. It''s embarrassing to apologize and use a loud speaker. In that way, doesn''t everyone know that she bewitched and guided Qin Zhan to misunderstand and wronged Ruan Tang? Wouldn''t everyone know that she admitted her mistake and apologized? Seeing that they didn''t speak, Ruan Tang pulled Qin Yan''s arm, lowered his head and whispered, "sister, forget it." Qin Yan lowered her head and happened to see Ruan Tang''s thin and white neck. While feeling that the beauty is beautiful everywhere, she roared: "don''t apologize!" She thought that Ruan Tang was wronged and didn''t want to care about it, so she was angry immediately. Say a good public apology, don''t open your mouth! Chapter 1095 Qin Zhan and Qin Ge finally picked up the big horn like a duck. They said that they misunderstood Ruan Tang and wronged Ruan Tang, which had an impact on Ruan Tang''s image and reputation. I apologize and hope Ruan Tang can forgive me. Then everyone looked at Ruan Tang again and waited for Ruan Tang''s reply. Ruan Tang''s expression was flat and indifferent. He glanced at Qin Zhan and said faintly: "it''s your job to apologize. It''s my job not to forgive. I accept the apology, but I won''t forgive you. No one is qualified to ask me to forgive you!" For a moment, the whole noisy square was quiet. Everyone seems to be thinking about a trace of this sentence. Apologizing is what people who do wrong should do, and forgiveness is the right of victims. Except for the victim, no one can say forgiveness instead of her, let alone ask her to forgive! Qin Ge was dazzled by jealousy and anger. He only felt that Ruan Tang was unreasonable and that Ruan Tang was a villain. But Qin Zhan was firmly hit in the heart by that sentence. My parents were right. Ruan Tang, neither recognize them nor forgive them! Obviously, I don''t care about Ruan Tang''s, but when I come into contact with the fact that Ruan Tang doesn''t care about them at all, I still have something sour and uncomfortable in my heart. Qin Yan and Qin Yan were stunned. They thought that Ruan Tang would forgive such a scene and so many onlookers. But don''t forgive, for their taste! This is their sister! "Tangtang is right. Apologizing is what you should do, but forgiveness is the right of the victim. No one can interfere!" Qin Yan said excitedly. Qin Yan coughed, but the pride on his face still overflowed: "I support Tangtang." Qinyan brothers and sisters have said so. A small number of other people who think Ruan Tang is too cruel and aggressive dare not refute anything face to face. "Well, go back to class. If you have anything else, you must inform us in time." Qin Yan said, and the students of class 7 left with Ruan Tang. After everyone left, Qin Ge covered his face and cried. She has never been so humiliated. "Brother..." She wanted to find Qin Zhan for comfort, but found that Qin Zhan''s eyes were fixed on the direction Ruan Tang left, and she didn''t notice what she was talking about. Qin Ge suddenly thought of what happened last night. My father gave Ruan Tang a house, a villa and a car at one time. I didn''t think about her feelings at all. Qin Zhan is the same. She is so sad. He is still wandering outside the sky, staring at the direction of Ruan Tang''s departure. She is the most important. In fact, he doesn''t take her seriously at all! In vain, she thought that her parents and brothers were the people who loved her most and would not change in their life. They were waiting for them to protect her and protect her! She is really blind and believes the wrong person! After a while, a mobile phone rang and Qin Zhan came back. He looked at the time and said, "well, today''s thing is over. We won''t provoke her in the future. Her temper won''t provoke us. Go to class quickly. I''ll be late if I don''t leave." After Qin Zhan left, Qin Ge couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These are her parents and brothers. Their love for her is false! Can''t compare with Ruan Tang! There were people passing by. When they saw her like that, they were scared away. Qin Ge noticed those people''s actions. His face changed. He didn''t know what he thought and smiled again. Afraid of her? Just be afraid! She will make all those who have lost her pay the price! Chapter 1096 After the public apology, both Qin Ge and Qin Zhan settled down. Although he still lives in the Qin family, Qin Ge is almost in the utility room except for dinner, and he can''t touch Ruan Tang. Qin Zhan didn''t know how he was stimulated. Now when he met Ruan Tang, he began to say hello to her. It''s just that Ruan Tang never paid attention. The original owner didn''t get your recognition and attention until she died, and she didn''t need it. Qin Zhan was forced hard, and Qin Zhengrong was even more depressed. In this family, Ruan Tang is closest to old man Qin, followed by Qin Yan and Qin Yan''s brother and sister, followed by Qin San and his wife. Although they call Qin San husband and wife three uncles and three aunts, others just think that the meaning of Ruan Tang''s "three uncles and three aunts" is almost the same as that of "Mom and Dad"! My biological parents and brothers are not only alive, but also around me. Although I can''t get along day and night, I see them every day, but for Ruan Tang, my biological parents and brothers don''t seem to exist at all. In her eyes, in addition to the old man, there are only Qin San''s family! Such an attitude, Qin Zhengrong, where will they feel comfortable. Qin Zhengrong and Qin Zhan seem to have an intention to show kindness, but Xiao Mingyue is black faced when he doesn''t see Ruan Tang. It''s good if he doesn''t change his face and scolds when he sees Ruan Tang. It''s just that the old man is at home, and uncle Mo is haunted. Qin Yan''s brothers and sisters love to complain, and uncle Mo also found the servant. She scolded Ruan Tang on her forefoot, pointing out that the old man will let her roll out of the Qin family in the next second, or even get their second family removed from the Qin family. In such an environment, Xiao Mingyue had to swallow all her grievances and depression and rot in her stomach! Qin Shen came back from a business trip and knew what had happened after he left. He looked at Ruan Tang with a complicated look, but said nothing. Ruan Tang didn''t care about their attitude. People like Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue can ignore others, but they can''t accept others ignoring them. Unfortunately, the original life is gone. As an outsider, she has no feelings. Naturally, she will not reconcile with these people because they show a little depressed and sad appearance. ¡­¡­ Everyone saw the peace of Qin song. Xiao Mingyue and others are distressed, but old man Qin and uncle Mo and others not only don''t rest assured, but improve their vigilance. When she went to school with Ruan Tang, Qin Yan also reminded her: "you should be careful everywhere. She should have moved out early, but she stayed until now because she flattered her second uncle and second aunt and Qin zhanqin Shen. Although the situation has changed a lot, as long as she is in the Qin family one day, as long as her second uncle and second aunt still like her, there will always be a turning point." Ruan Tang also thought of this. Qin GE''s weakness, flattery, self-discipline and good manners now, who knows if he is preparing for the counterattack? "If a dog that can bite doesn''t bark, she may be holding back some big move!" Qin Yan hit the point. One day, Ruan Tang and his classmates walked around the school during recess. On the way back to the classroom, they passed the basketball court. A basketball fell from the sky and hit Ruan Tang straight. In a few seconds, Ruan Tang checked the surrounding environment and made a simple judgment through the orientation, action and expression of people on the distant basketball court. Then she quickly turned sideways. The basketball that would have hit her face hit her left shoulder heavily, causing her to stagger a few steps and fall directly to the ground. Ruan Tang didn''t hurt, but the girls walking with her were scared and shouted. Chapter 1097 When he fell down, Ruan Tang also used some thoughts and tried not to touch his head, but when he hit him unprepared, his shoulders and back must be hurt more or less. Plus basketball has already fallen on the shoulder, the injury will only be more serious! After finding that Ruan Tang couldn''t lift one arm at all, the girls in the same industry turned pale. Several people immediately began to call. Some people wiped Ruan Tang''s cold sweat, some called the class for help, and some reported to the Qin Yan brothers and sisters. Before these people came, the boys on the basketball court also gathered around. A boy with some obscene appearance came up and said, "I''m sorry, I threw the basketball. I played with my classmates. I didn''t see anyone. Don''t worry? I''ll take you to the hospital..." "No need." Ruan Tang refused. In addition to squatting on the ground to wipe Ruan Tang''s sweat and holding her two girls, several others stood in front of Ruan Tang. Several people get along with each other and have a good relationship. Seeing Ruan Tang''s love like that, and the culprit is still smiling, he is angry: "no, it''s hypocritical to hit someone. He can''t even apologize. Don''t be disgusting." The look of the wretched man who was offended by the girls and couldn''t practice Kung Fu changed immediately. "I said, little sister, I''ll apologize. What do you mean, the other party didn''t speak..." "Enough, Wang Yu!" The obscene man''s voice was interrupted by a somewhat arrogant young man. Seeing the visitor, the obscene man flashed a bit of jealousy on his face, but more fear. He soon stopped talking like a quail. "I''m Gu Ning, the captain of the basketball team. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you to the hospital." he explained, "after all, the school hospital has incomplete equipment and can''t be as meticulous as the hospital." The girls in senior one, except Ruan Tang, who cares about the school, all know Gu Ning''s identity. The senior three school grass, also Xueba, the captain of the basketball team, gave the graduates a piano song at last year''s graduation party and won the title of a piano prince. The important thing is that he came from a good family. Gu family is a real aristocratic family with profound and deep-rooted heritage. It can be said that no one has shaken its position in Shangjing city! Although the girls are very excited to see the male god, they also know the priorities. Ruan Tang is the most important. They can''t ignore Ruan Tang for beauty. Fortunately, Ruan Tang also thought this man was pleasing to the eye, so he nodded. "Well, my friend''s car is just outside. If you can go, let them hold you. If not..." There are so many boys among them, and many people are willing to show their love! Ruan Tang couldn''t move one arm as soon as he pulled the corner of his mouth, but fortunately he could walk. After asking someone to help her up, the party went directly to the hospital. More than ten minutes later, Qin Yan''s brother and sister went to the hospital. It is said that Qin Yan borrowed a friend''s motorcycle and ran two red lights all the way. They called someone to help deal with the violation, and then rushed all the way to the hospital. When they came, Ruan Tang''s shoulder had been reset and was in plaster at the moment. Qin Yanguang listened to the girl in class 7 about the scene at that time and wanted to beat up the guy who threw the basketball. Qin Yan calmed her mood. More than ten minutes later, old man Qin also came. At an old age, the old man was supported by Uncle Mo and on crutches. He was panting all the way. His face was very white. It can be seen that he was not only frightened, but also worried about being broken. Chapter 1098 When master Qin came, he first asked about Ruan Tang''s injury, and then asked Lao Mo to understand the situation. Before Ruan Tang came out, Qin Yan complained directly. Although there is no evidence, she just doesn''t think it can be so coincidence. She had just asked several girls and Gu Ning of the basketball team. At that time, no one thought that Wang Yu would suddenly throw the ball to Ruan Tang. What did you say to play with your friends, but at that time, there was only one boy in Ruan Tang''s position. They were so close that there was no need to throw the ball so far. Besides, they had gone out of the basketball area. Isn''t that strange? Others said that Wang Yu suddenly made that move. But if suddenly, how can it hit Ruan Tang''s face? How can it be Ruan Tang? She doesn''t believe such a coincidence. After hearing this, old man Qin''s face sank and said to Lao Mo, "find someone to check." Better not be "Hello, Grandpa Qin. I''m Gu Ning of the Gu family." Gu Ning came and said. Qin Yan: " Who is this? Why interrupt her? She hasn''t finished suing! Qin GE has been in peace for so long. Who knows if she did it today. But with outsiders, it is obviously not suitable to involve the Qin family, otherwise it will only be the Qin family who will lose face. Master Qin looked at Gu Ning and seemed to recognize him. After a while, he asked about him. When he was young, he was all comrades in arms. Later, he retired. The boss died on a mission. The second changed to business. The third didn''t care about anything except eating, drinking and having fun. Gu''s family is prosperous and has a large population. Mr. Gu hasn''t retired yet. His sons have been active in military and political circles, and his grandchildren are also very excellent. In particular, Gu Lingui, an old son of master Gu, has made a lot of achievements at a young age. He is not only an example for young people in the army, but also the object they want to challenge. As for the people above, they all want to dig that person into their own territory, which is a sweet pastry Gu Ning apologized. He said that the people in his team didn''t have eyes and hurt Miss Qin. He would be responsible for the medical expenses, hospitalization expenses and operation expenses. As for whether the person was intentional or unintentional, he would also find out and give Ruan Tang a fair explanation to the Qin family. Gu Ning didn''t hurt him. He just assumed the responsibility of a captain in the face of the Qin family. He doesn''t need to be responsible for the hospitalization expenses. Mr. Qin will not bully a younger generation. He said, "please take care of young master." "This is what I should do," Gu Ning said. As soon as he turned around, Gu Ning''s face was so heavy that he could drop water. After leaving the hospital, he asked, "did Xiao Wu say that he saw Wang Yu and the Qin family yesterday?" Another man was shocked: "brother Ning, you mean... Qin Yan didn''t doubt it. There was a problem in it?" When her identity is exposed, she can no longer pretend to be a tiger or enjoy the benefits brought by Miss Qin''s identity. It is not impossible to retaliate and jump over the wall. Gu Ning sneered: "is there a problem? Check it and you''ll know. Hurry up. Don''t delay things. Look at old Qin, it''s better to get the results early." "Such a beautiful girl is so cold and sweaty that she can''t lift her arms. I feel distressed when I look at her, not to mention her family..." The man was slapped on the head before he finished. "Shut up, you, Miss Qin is not what we dandies can think of." Gu Ning was a little guilty after scolding. What did uncle give him! Then he left with the wind and fire. Chapter 1099 When I left in the morning, I greeted them skillfully. In the afternoon, I lay in the hospital with a thick plaster on my arm and a pale face without a trace of blood. It was pathetic, as if I had lost my breath. Qin Yan and Qin Yan are distressed, and old man Qin and uncle Mo are also distressed. Even Qin Zhengrong and Qin Shen, who came to the hospital after hearing the news, changed their expressions when they saw Ruan Tang lying on the hospital bed. It''s very easy for basketball players to intercept a ball, but if they suddenly appear in front of a girl who has no ability to fight back, the strength carried by basketball may hurt their eyes and nose or disfigure What''s more, the place where you fall is a cement board with steps. Knocking your head on it is a concussion It is said that care is chaos. Qin Yan, who loves Ruan Tang and is full of conspiracy plot, thought of a lot of things for a time. It''s a pity that Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue are here. She can''t speak. Qin Zhengrong and his son also showed a little concern, but Xiao Mingyue was just gloating. It seemed that he was so arrogant and domineering before, and finally had a bad day. Master Qin kept his granddaughter in mind and didn''t notice Xiao Mingyue''s expression, but Qin Yan''s brothers and sisters noticed it. "Well, why are you pestling here? Tangtang has to rest." as soon as master Qin spoke, Qin Zhengrong and others went out. After going out, they found that only the four of them left. The four members of the Qin family and old man Qin are all in the ward. Qin Zhengrong and his son looked at each other, and their faces were full of embarrassment. Their own daughter and sister lie inside, and they are not qualified to accompany them. Who believes it? But they also know that this situation is caused by themselves. I can''t blame anyone! "If people don''t want to see it, don''t pestle here. Go home first. It''s just that you can get together with Ge Er today." Xiao Mingyue said. The old man, Mo Shu and Ruan Tang twins are in the hospital. Isn''t she the biggest at home? Now when she went back, she called the song to her side and took good care of it. No one could manage it. "This is not good. Ruan Tang is still in hospital. Let''s go back..." Qin Zhengrong hesitated. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was a little unwilling. My daughter treats his brother as a father. Where does he put his own father''s face? Before long, as soon as the banquet was held, Ruan Tang''s identity was made public. Anyone with long eyes would see that Ruan Tang treated them differently from the old three families. What will people think of them then? Xiao Mingyue sniffed coldly: "what''s wrong? Song ER was in a coma last time. They didn''t visit the hospital once. They didn''t even care. At least we came to the hospital." Then she called her two sons: "I don''t mean to spend a good weekend with song. What are you waiting for?" Qin Zhan thought about Qin GE''s pitiful way at that time. He also shook his heart and nodded. He was leaving, and Qin Shen didn''t stay. "Go to the cake shop first. Since your grandpa got angry, I didn''t dare to buy gifts for Ge''er. Go to the mall first. I''ll buy some clothes for Ge''er. The season has changed. The old clothes can''t do." "Then go to the cake shop and live downstairs. Ge Er hasn''t eaten cake for a long time. Take this opportunity to open a small stove for Ge Er and coax her..." Xiao Mingyue''s mother and son walked away. As soon as Qin Zhengrong looked up, he met the shocked and angry old man Qin and the Qin three family. Chapter 1100 Witness with one''s own eyes, listen with one''s own ears, the evidence is conclusive, and there is no sophistry. Qin Zhengrong has a hundred mouths, but he can''t explain the meaning behind Xiao Mingyue''s words. "Dad..." As soon as he opened his mouth, old man Qin stared at him. After that, without saying anything, he left with a cold hum on crutches. Qin San and his wife hurried up to help him. Qin Yan and Qin Yan walked at the end. When they passed Qin Zhengrong, they couldn''t help but satirize: "it seems that we didn''t wronged anyone." Qin Zhengrong: "......" He really wanted to go back a few minutes ago and cover Xiao Mingyue''s mouth. But now he won''t believe what he says. And Ruan Tang, I''m not close to them. If I knew what I said just now, I''m afraid I wouldn''t treat them as enemies! Qin Zhengrong didn''t expect this to happen. They are reluctant to raise their own daughter, and it is impossible to leave the bones and flesh of the Qin family alone. They can only take Ruan Tang back. Thinking about multiple daughters, they will eat more. After all, growing up in a family like the Ruan family must be sensible and will not worry them like a spoiled song. Who knows, step by step wrong, now they have reached the point of water and fire! ¡­¡­ The Qin family and the Gu family took action at the same time. They just checked a person with a small background, and soon got the results. As Qin Yan suspected, Gu Ning directly gave the video of Wang Yu and Qin Ge meeting at school and their chat records. Qin Ge is a schemer. She doesn''t say she wants to deal with Ruan Tang, but when she tells her grievances, she always mentions her situation, her grievances, and some ambiguous words that deliberately lead Wang Yu to think she likes him! Wang Yu and Qin Ge met in junior high school. According to people who know Wang Yu, Wang Yu secretly told Qin Ge that he was rejected. Later, Wang Yu was depressed for a long time. When he saw someone send gifts and love letters to Qin Ge, he would deal with who in private. He was a cruel and cruel person. It''s not easy to check such news, but Gu Ning wanted identity, contacts and wrist. He soon got the evidence through the relationship between all parties. He and his brothers personally took gifts to the hospital and handed over the evidence to old Qin. Wang Huan naturally wants to clean up, but the poisonous snakes kept by the Qin family can''t stay any longer. Old man Qin looked at the things sent by Gu Ning, and his face became more and more heavy. Finally, he stabbed the ground with his crutch. It seems that he has a good temper. Will let people operate on sugar again and again! After reading it, Qin Yan shouted angrily: "I reminded Tangtang before. Ruan Ge suddenly settled down. I''m afraid she didn''t have any thoughts. As expected, the dog who would bite didn''t bark. It''s so vicious to want Tangtang''s life!" "Grandpa Qin, we won''t disturb you if you handle your family affairs," Gu Ning said. As soon as he left, Qin Yan said, "Grandpa, I think it''s better to send her back to Ruan''s house, otherwise they will always be soft hearted. Instead, they will poke Tangtang''s heart again and again." "Yes, she is as vicious as her parents. She is indeed hereditary. Her second aunt doesn''t know how to do it. She bumped into such a woman for a day. So many children in the hospital are all right. But Tangtang changed with them. Who knows how to change it!" Qin Yan scolded. Her careless words changed the faces of old Qin and Qin Yan. They suspected this problem before, but did not delve into it. Now it seems that it is necessary to check it! Chapter 1101 Qin Yan scolded and went to the nurse to ask relevant questions. Old Qin and Qin Yan looked at each other and saw the seriousness of the problem. Qin Yan said, "Grandpa, I''ll call uncle mo." Master Qin nodded silently: "no matter how the truth is, such a poisonous snake can''t stay at home." If he didn''t send the Qin song away at once, it would cause the second family''s dissatisfaction and resentment against Tangtang, he would directly send people to Lin county. Qin Ge, who was coaxed by her brother and mother to eat cake and try on new clothes in the Qin family, didn''t think that this would be the last time she had dinner in the Qin family in her life! ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Gu Ning went back to school. His brothers asked Wang Yu a few words. The other side pretended to be dead and didn''t admit it. They didn''t say anything with conclusive evidence. Wang Yu thought they were perfectly fit. He foolishly hummed and left. "Brother Ning, I don''t think he deserves to be beaten so much?" Another humanitarian: "it was obscene enough. Now it''s even more hateful! I thought he was just ugly and bad character. Who knows that his heart is black. How could such a beautiful girl be cruel..." "Pa!" Another slap fell on the head. The man looked at Gu Ning wrongfully: "brother Ning, why do you always beat me? Everyone has a love for beauty. Besides, the girl of the Qin family is so beautiful. Alas, I don''t understand. Why should the second Qin family take it seriously? They are really blind when they treat fish eyes as pearls!" "You''re right. If you weren''t blind, how could you do such a thing." "However, it is also possible that they value friendship and feel that it is most important to have feelings around them. The hospital, no matter how good, is also later. For them, it is the same as an intruder. Naturally, they neglect and don''t pay attention to it..." "Well, well, I just met a girl. It''s like losing my soul!" Gu Ning despised several people. The others were unconvinced: "brother Ning, don''t say you don''t feel amazing. Your eyes brighten, or move your heart?" Gu Ning: "... No, I don''t have the courage!" Others thought he was afraid that old man Qin would spoil his little granddaughter too much and would break the legs of all suitors. They all laughed and laughed. He said that he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was afraid that brother Ning, who took care of his uncle, would also be afraid. Gu Ning looked at several people and said that ignorance was really good! There''s such a thing today that basketball is out of mind. Several people packed up at school and were going home. At the school gate, several people stopped. "This car looks familiar!" said the man named Xiao Wu. Gu Ning took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and gave Xiaowu a brain melon seed: "Yu Wu''an, you are lame. That''s your brother''s car." Yu Wu''an: "... What''s my brother doing here? The girl of the Qin family is the treasure of the Qin family. Can''t even disturb the criminal police brigade?" "Why do I look like there are people inside? Who is your brother talking to?" another person said. Yu Wu''an said firmly: "it''s impossible. My brother is very fond of cars. Who can take his car? I won''t even touch it... Hey, brother Ning, why are you going?" Looking at Gu Ning''s back, several people were silent. After excluding some options, the most unlikely is the answer. "Uncle Gu didn''t go to the frontier to catch the anti thief, didn''t he..." Yu Wu''an whispered. Several others poked him in the back of the head, with a bit of worship and admiration in their eyes: "don''t assume, the Lord is coming." Chapter 1102 Yu Wu''an followed the others to look at the roadside. The window had fallen down. Sure enough, he saw a man who made them grow up in the courtyard admire and fear. "Let''s go and say hello to my uncle." "Yes, I heard that my uncle was on a mission a few days ago. I don''t know why he came back suddenly." When they passed by, Gu Ningzheng explained: "uncle, I know so much. Why don''t you get off and have a look for yourself? After all, I haven''t started. It''s good to find so much." Others are confused. What does this mean? Although we didn''t know why, we still actively asked the big man in the car. When we looked closely, we found that there were three people inside, and there was a flower peacock in the back seat! Gu Lingui is cold-blooded and arrogant. Few people can enter his eyes in the courtyard. Only because they are Gu Ning''s friends will they talk to them, otherwise they won''t pay attention. It was the peacock who asked enthusiastically after seeing them. By the way, he also praised them for their bravery, helping others, taking responsibility and responsibility! Unfortunately, he drove away without boasting. Apart from Gu Ning, the remaining people all looked confused. What is this about? They did a good deed in a few days. Did it spread to Uncle Gu so quickly? ¡­¡­ "I was convinced. At that time, Lingui was staring at a little girl in the station. I also advised him not to be an animal. Breaking the law cost too much. Considering the identity of the girl, who could have thought that it was the daughter of the Qin family who was replaced since childhood." Speaking of the coincidence of the station and Ruan Tang''s identity, mu Qiubai sighed. Now he is worthy of his identity, but Gu Lingui is 27 years old. The daughter of the Qin family is only 15 or 16 years old. Even if they support their good brother to be an animal for several years, old Qin will not agree to this marriage. "Don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute." Gu Lingui''s voice was calm without a ripple. He leaned his chin against the window with one hand and looked out. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu Qiubai bah: "we can''t see through your mind? When I heard that Qin Qianjin was injured, I would rather owe someone else a favor than rush back by private plane. I was scared like a psycho. Just now Xiao Ning mentioned Qin Qianjin''s injury, and your eyebrows wrinkled as if you could catch caterpillars..." "Mu Qiubai, can you stop being so disgusting?" Yu Qingtan couldn''t bear it. What he doesn''t like most is the wriggling things. Think about all the goose bumps. Mu Qiubai turned his eyes and scolded a big man. After he was afraid of caterpillars, he began to nag: "although master Qin was a little sad, parents and elders all over the world are the same. If your beloved little granddaughter wants to get married, it''s natural to be reluctant. So if you really want to love at the first sight, you should be ready for a long-term battle, brother, I will support you." Yu Qingtan didn''t look at them either. He said firmly, "don''t start with minors, or I''ll arrest you myself." Mu Qiubai: "......" After being stunned for a second, he scolded angrily: "can you be a little interesting? Hey, I found that the temporary returned to the army for so long and the task team are all men. At least you know how to be moved and like. You have no mood and have to destroy the atmosphere. Don''t think I can''t beat you, so don''t dare to provoke you!" Yu Qingtan: "then you continue." Mu Qiubai: "... Young master, I have a lot of adults. I don''t care about people like you who don''t understand romance!" I can''t fight. I can''t fight in my life. Chapter 1103 Gu Lingui and Yu Qingtan were born in the dean''s courtyard. They have been practicing with their parents, grandparents and uncles since childhood. They are first-class in both physique and skill. Mu Qiubai''s family runs an airline. His parents are busy in business and have no time to take care of them. When they are old enough to go to school, they are left in the courtyard for their grandparents to take care of. Only then do they know each other. Mu Qiubai has only one requirement for fighting, that is to win. After all, many times without his hand, the bodyguard can solve the gangster. But since he met two good friends, he was exhausted! He never won a fight with these two people, and he was beaten black and blue every time. Now when it comes to fighting, he takes advantage of it. If he really wants to do it, he definitely runs faster than a rabbit. He verbally offended Yu Qingtan again. He was about to continue the previous topic and help his friend make plans to chase his little girlfriend. Gu Lingui said, "take a detour and go to the hospital." Now, both Yu Qingtan and mu Qiubai are stunned. This is when we discuss the problem of not being an animal. Can''t wait to be an animal? "I said, you swagger in like this, knock on the door of someone''s ward and say you want to visit the wounded. Do you think the nurse can let you in? Can the Qin family let you go? Do you dream?" Mu Qiubai began to nag. Gu Lingui pursed his lips and frowned into a word. The hand on one side also began to rub, like habitually touching the wooden warehouse. Yu Qingtan and mu Qiubai looked at it and their faces changed slightly. This habitual action shows that Gu Lingui is very restless. It seems that the influence of the Miss Qin family on Gu Lingui is much greater than they thought! "Hey, don''t worry, don''t you? There''s Xiaoning." Mu Qiubai is tired of her worrying character. However, the two friends, especially Gu Lin, have hardly contacted any opposite sex except his family. Allowing him to confess will cause a lot of trouble. At this time, his playfulness, which has always been despised by the two people, has value. Mu Qiubai said proudly, "the daughter of the Qin family is injured. Xiaoning''s basketball team is responsible. After all, they don''t choose people strictly and have a bad eye. It''s their fault to find that kind of bastard. Naturally, they have to make amends." Gu Lingui looked at him. Mu Qiubai smiled and continued: "it''s impolite to just apologize. It''s not enough to pay medical expenses. To make amends for this matter, we must be more good, go more times, and be measured. Don''t arouse the suspicion and dislike of the Qin family. As many times as possible, we don''t know each other and become familiar?" Yu Qingtan coughed: "if I didn''t know you wouldn''t do criminal activities, I would really list you as the key suspect." Mu Qiubai: "... Get out!" After scolding, he saw that Gu Lingui''s expression eased a little. Mu Qiubai also breathed a sigh of relief. This is not easy to provoke. He is unhappy and can make all of them restless. "What else?" Gu Lingui asked. Mu Qiubai smiled twice insidiously and said: "there is an old saying in our country that is still a child. Shameless parents are used to using ''still a child'' to absolve their little bastards of responsibility for their mistakes, and there are almost no failures..." Now Gu Lingui and Yu Qingtan both understand. The best way for this person to say is for parents to apologize to the victims in person instead of the children who made mistakes. As a responsible and kind-hearted uncle, Gu Lingui naturally needs to pay more attention to the daughter of the Qin family who was injured because of his nephew''s mistake until he recovers We''ll have friends when we''re together! Chapter 1104 Although mu Qiubai is out of tune, he has many ideas. Let Gu Lingui, as a parent, make amends to the Qin family and visit Ruan Tang in the hospital. Then he got Yu Qingtan''s support. Although inhumane, he found this method very useful. It''s also the best way to get close to the daughter of the Qin family! Gu Lingui nodded thoughtfully, obviously feeling that he could have a try. "Then don''t go to the hospital, go home," Gu Lingui said. Fortunately, Yu Qingtan didn''t turn, otherwise he had to go back. Mu Qiubai was so moved by his intelligence that he couldn''t help himself, but he still endured the excitement and gave advice to his friends: "we don''t have to worry about the hospital. After all, old Qin won''t let a quack doctor hurt his baby granddaughter, but we can work hard elsewhere." "First inquire about the Qin family''s hobbies. Every time you visit, bring something the little girl likes to eat and send a bunch of fresh flowers or other surprises. Girls will not be indifferent." Mu Qiubai said, and was choked by Gu Lingui: "she is not an ordinary girl." How can you be bought by a little benefit. Mu Qiubai: "......" I can''t fight again. I can only turn my eyes to show my dissatisfaction! "No, it''s just one-sided. How on earth do you like others?" Mu Qiubai doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know how many confidants he has. Anyone who falls in love at first sight has a crush on someone else''s face and body. He is very realistic, not for a good face. Why does he sacrifice himself to please others? Even women! Seeing that Gu Lingui didn''t answer, he began to complain again: "you are also powerful. With a back, you went to check the monitoring and train information. You just found the daughter of the Qin family from so many people. It''s all so hard. Brother, how can I drag you back? When I go back, I''ll think about how to let you catch up with your little girlfriend as soon as possible!" Yu Qingtan: "don''t do anything against the law!" Mu Qiubai: "...... get out!" Gu Lingui closed his eyes, and the scene of the day he first met at the railway station appeared in his mind. He didn''t know how to like it. Anyway, he couldn''t move his eyes after seeing the little girl show a bad look. The little girl''s cunning eyes were also remembered by him. I can''t forget it. Reluctant to forget! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang wanted to go home, but they were all at ease and insisted on staying in the hospital. She could only obey. He hurt his shoulder and arm and couldn''t do anything by himself. Ruan Tang''s Distressed face was haggard, but Qin Yan was happy and secretly happy for several times. She can finally reach out to the little beauty! Qin Yan said he couldn''t bear to look directly at his sister''s evil taste. He can''t control and help Ruan Tang. He can only turn Qin Yan into a big sex wolf. "It''s too much for your second uncle and them," said Mrs. Qin. They all knew that it was Qin Ge who suggested that the person who liked her named Wang Yu deliberately bullied Ruan Tang, but the second family never suspected anyone. As soon as Ruan Tang entered the ward, they couldn''t wait to buy a gift to coax Qin Ge home and said so many hurtful words. Xin is sorry that Ruan Tang didn''t hear it, otherwise I don''t know how sad it should be. Qin Yan said, but his heart was a little heavy. Now the second uncle and second aunt are so partial to Qin Ge. It can make sense. After all, no one can regard the past 15 years as nonexistent. But if Uncle Mo found out the truth that the child was changed, their attitude towards their two daughters was still the same, it would be really hopeless! Chapter 1105 Because we have to take care of Ruan Tang, the treatment of "poisonous snake" has been put on hold. But master Qin made it clear that each Qin Zhengrong issued an order to let Qin Ge move out within one day. The reason why Qin Ge didn''t call the police was that she could blame Wang Yu for everything. She never said anything to let Wang Yu hurt Ruan Tang and vent his anger on her. All of them were made up by Wang Yu from her words. At that time, Wang Yu will be punished, but Qin Ge will never be anything. On the contrary, she will make trouble by saying that Ruan Tang can''t tolerate her, that she will be wronged and slandered by an accident, and that she will pour dirty water on Ruan Tang in a different way. At his age, many people and things can be understood at a glance. Qin Yan was also worried that he would be kind enough to let Qin Ge go and keep giving him eye medicine. She said that if Qin Ge failed to murder once, there would be a second and a third time. Anyway, Qin Ge must be taught a lesson! Old man Qin was not angry at Qin Yan''s behavior. He was pleased that there were sensible people in his family. The third couple are like elders, and twins are also qualified brothers and sisters. Even if he is useless in the future, with the old three family, Ruan Tang will not be too lonely and helpless. The next day, Qin Yan and Qin Yan were left to take care of Ruan Tang in the hospital. Old Qin and Qin San went home. Qin Zhengrong and Qin Shen, who were specially greeted by Uncle Mo and had to stay at home, were waiting in the living room, including Xiao Mingyue, with different worries and doubts on their faces. They haven''t done anything wrong recently and haven''t provoked Ruan Tang. Why is the old man unhappy? I didn''t figure it out. I saw that Qin Ge, who should have been at school, came back. Behind him was Uncle Mo, the old man and Qin San. "Song!" Xiao Mingyue stood up anxiously as soon as she saw that the situation was wrong. After shouting, she realized that her reaction was too big and would annoy the old man, so she did something else and began to cover up her behavior. Qin Zhengrong didn''t have time to blame Xiao Mingyue for his stupidity. He looked at the old man puzzled: "Dad, what''s this for?" Although Qin Ge walked in front of her, people with a clear eye could see that she seemed to be coerced and could only walk in that way. "Don''t worry, sir." Uncle Mo said expressionless. Qin Zhengrong: " Uncle Mo hasn''t called him that for a long time. What does that mean? I''m unfamiliar with him? Or don''t you like him? Qin Shen and Qin Zhan also stood up. After the old man sat down, they sat down again. Unfortunately, before his ass fell on the sofa, he heard a bang. The fruit plate and tea cup on the table were swung to the ground by the old man with a crutch, and most of them fell on their side. They sat on the sofa, under the soles of their feet, there were broken glass, porcelain fragments and fruit. This time, they were stunned. Qin Zhengrong ignored uncle Mo''s indifference and alienation. After looking at the old man, he quickly turned his eyes to his wife and son and asked if he had done something again or concealed something from him, otherwise the old man could be so angry? Xiao Mingyue looked angry. She didn''t do anything. What did she do? Qin Shen and Qin Zhan are also innocent. They don''t like Ruan Tang and have bullied Ruan Tang, but they don''t have that mind. Qin Zhengrong couldn''t understand. Turning around, he met the pale and trembling Qin song. Suddenly, his eyes changed. Qin Ge, what did you do? Chapter 1106 After Qin Zhan intercepted Ruan Tang at the school gate last time, the credibility of Qin GE has also been marked with a question mark in Qin Zhengrong''s heart. He knew that the old man would never bind people for no reason. The Qin song that should have been in the classroom appeared here, and Lao Mo brought it back, which means that there must be something he doesn''t understand. Thinking of this, Qin Zhengrong only felt his head was big. How did the clever and sensible daughter suddenly change? She gets into trouble everywhere. She knows that the old man doesn''t like to get into trouble. How many efforts they have made to keep her in the Ruan family, but she wants to die by herself. I really don''t know who this IQ goes with. If Ruan Tang were here, he would say it''s up to you! However, it is obviously impossible for Qin Zhengrong to admit that they are actually no different from Qin songs. Master Qin didn''t say a word, but the more it made Qin Zhengrong uneasy, frightened and restless. Lao Mo called several people and directly moved out all the things that Qin song had put in the utility room. Whether it was clothes or toys, books or musical instruments, everything that could be used was packed. Seeing this, Qin zhancai couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Mo, where are you going?" Lao Mo raised his eyes and said, "these things will not be used in the future. I''m going to send them to orphanages and donate them to people in need!" Ka Qin Zhan''s brain is rusty. He doesn''t quite understand what this means. He also ignored the ugly faces of master Qin and Lao Mo and said anxiously, "but this is song''s thing, which she wants to use..." "Oh, not from now on." Lao Mo said coldly. Lao Mo is not only the eyes and ears of the old man, but also a knife in his hand. His life was saved by the old man, so he worked for the old man Qin all his life. Ruan Tang is the granddaughter of master Qin, the treasure of the Qin family and his little master. It''s his young lady. Who bullied Ruan Tang, he wants to revenge back than Qin Yan. After all, Qin Yan is not the only one who loves revenge! No matter how slow Qin Zhan was, he also noticed that Lao Mo was indifferent to her. He didn''t know what had happened, but he didn''t dare to speak without authorization. Lao Mo''s behavior was allowed by his grandfather. It can make grandpa care about his worthless clothes and shoes. It can be seen that a very serious thing has happened. If he speaks again at this time, he may be self defeating! Qin Ge never thought his good luck would end so quickly. If what happened the day Ruan Tang came back was her nightmare, today is undoubtedly another more terrible nightmare! She changed her identity with Ruan Tang. Although she did not have the identity of the daughter of the Qin family and the benefits in the past, she at least had her parents and brother, and the Qin family still had a place for her. But after today, she can no longer step into the villa! The castle she thought she could live in all her life finally didn''t belong to her anymore. Before guiding Wang Yu to hurt Ruan Tang, she didn''t think it would be found out. Wang Yu''s character was bad, and many people were hit by him with basketball. Just one more Ruan Tang. Who cares? But she forgot that her biggest mistake was self hypnosis. She didn''t want to admit that Ruan Tang was the little princess held in the palm of master Qin''s hand! In the past, they were all smashed by their family background, such as Wang Yu. They were afraid of the Wang family and didn''t want to fight for a small thing or hurt their harmony. But Ruan Tang is not a student who can''t compare with the interests of his family. Mr. Qin is not a parent who ignores the safety of his granddaughter for the sake of interests! Chapter 1107 She ignored the importance that master Qin attached to Ruan Tang, and forgot that there was no airtight wall in the world. She met Wang Yu a few times, but someone always met her. She deliberately hung Wang Yu with an ambiguous attitude, and sold tragic cries to guide Wang Yu, who was impulsive and irritable. When things were done, there would always be traces. Anyone who wants to know the truth can always find out the secret behind it. Now, her secret has been revealed! But Qin Ge is not so stupid. No matter what evidence Lao Mo brings out, she insists that it''s not her. She doesn''t know Wang Yu so well. She can chat, but she deliberately perfunctorizes Wang Yu because she has been entangled for too long for fear of causing trouble. She never let Wang Yu hurt Ruan Tang. Everything is an accident. Unfortunately, in this case, old man Qin would not believe it at all. Qin ge used to buy a lot of clothes, shoes, bags, gifts and jewelry in the past 15 years. Lao Mo asked people to pack them. For auctions that can be auctioned, the money is donated directly. Direct donations that cannot be auctioned are all good deeds anyway. It''s been half an hour since I finished dealing with these. Old Qin''s face sank like water and sat on the main seat without saying a word. The Qin three couple sat on the sofa next to them, and everyone else stood. Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue don''t know the situation, but they all feel bad. First, they worry about Qin song and second, they worry about themselves. Only Qin Ge stood opposite them, pale, with his hands hanging on both sides clutching his clothes and shaking out of shape. When Lao Mo sent people back and put the evidence in front of Qin Zhengrong, he said the truth of Ruan Tang''s injury. Qin Zhengrong''s first reaction was impossible. How can Qin Ge have such a deep plan, quietly tempt and guide Wang Yu to help kill people? How can Qin Ge think of it! No one believes the evidence and the truth. Mr. Qin had thought of this for a long time, but seeing the attitude of the second family with his own eyes, he still showed a look of disappointment. "Dad, maybe it was an accident." Xiao Mingyue is nervous about old Qin now. "That Wang Yu likes to hit people with a ball. Ge Er just said a few words to him, but didn''t say to let him play Ruan Tang..." "So what do you mean Tangtang did to make that bastard look bad? Do you think it was Tangtang''s own reason that caused the trouble and hurt her?" Qin Sanfu retorted angrily. His own daughter was injured, but the first sentence was to help the murderer get rid of suspicion. It''s because she thought her second sister-in-law was smart before. She was really blind. Mo also said: "second lady, Wang Yu bullied people he thought had offended him, and most of them were boys. The only girl who was hit was because she bullied Wang Yu''s cousin... How long did miss go to school? She didn''t know who he was and didn''t offend him. Why did she attack miss?" Xiao Mingyue: " How does she know! Ruan Tang''s unpopular character and calm face all day are like water owes her money. Maybe when did he offend Wang Yu! Qin Zhengrong stared at Xiao Mingyue, then looked at Qin Ge and said in a harsh voice, "Qin Ge, what''s going on?" In fact, he didn''t believe in the judgment of master Qin. They grew up watching the song. It was taught by their husband and wife. Even if they are small, they will never be so vicious! Naturally, Qin Ge repeated her previous set of refusing to admit in front of the old man. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Chapter 1108 Qin Ge didn''t recognize it, but he wanted to leave a way for himself. What if old Qin and the three Qin families, including Ruan Tang, knew that she was behind them? Don''t Ruan Tang''s parents and brothers still think she is kind, naive, simple and lovely, and will never harm others? As long as they believe her, she will always have a way back! Qin Zhengrong will also ask whether Qin GE has done anything bad. Old Qin doesn''t even bother to ask. When Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhengrong defended Qin Ge and said that Qin Ge would not do such a thing, the disappointment in the eyes of master Qin became more and more serious. His son is very capable of doing business, but that''s all! In terms of courage, it''s not as good as the boss. In terms of mind, it''s not as good as the third. I''m so used to being praised that I can''t even hear the truth. Knowing that their family had been with Qin Ge for 15 years, they couldn''t break off their feelings for a time, and old Qin didn''t force them to perform a family drama in front of him. When it was over, he asked Lao Mo to do it and directly threw Qin Ge himself out. After leaving the Qin family, no matter what relationship she had with the second family, he acquiesced that she had nothing to do with the Qin family. Qin song has another mistake, he will not let go easily. "Dad, mingmingge grew up with you..." Xiao Mingyue still didn''t give up. She hoped to see a trace of reluctance from old Qin''s eyes, but she didn''t. Old man Qin didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. If Yan''er accidentally said that sentence is true, and someone deliberately did it when the two children were replaced, he only hated himself. Why didn''t he find something wrong earlier. Why let Tangtang stay out alone and be bullied for many years! "Dad, there''s uncle Mo here. Let''s go back to the hospital first. Although the two children are obsessed with sugar, they are too young after all. I''m afraid they will neglect something," said Mrs. Qin. In the past, Xiao Mingyue was too popular. No matter she or the women of the Qin family''s collateral relatives, they would deliberately avoid giving in and not let their talents show up, fearing being hated by others. After the Tangtang affair tore apart the real face of the second family, as the saying goes, not only the twins, but also their husband and wife felt a burst of comfort! The feeling of doing whatever you want and having confidence is cool! Old man Qin nodded: "go and pack some clothes and daily necessities. The hospital is no better than home. Take good care of her." "Don''t worry, Dad, don''t worry too much and have a good rest, otherwise Tangtang will be fine and you will fall down again. How sad will she be?" Mrs. Qin said and went upstairs. Xiao Mingyue glared at her back. Villains become rampant when they gain power! Let''s see how long it will be! Qin Zhengrong''s eyes sank and motioned Xiao Mingyue not to do it too obviously. The old man is still there. You can''t respect the old three, but you can''t ignore the old man. That was his father, the mountain in his mind, and the man who gave him everything. Being warned by her husband, Xiao Mingyue lowered her head again, and her hands were about to tear the sofa. Her song, the weather hasn''t warmed up yet. Now she''s driven out. Where can she go? The old man is so cruel. It''s impossible for her to stay even one more day! Qin Zhengrong sighed powerlessly. He didn''t know how to think of Ruan Tang, and asked Ruan Tang how he was now and if he could do anything. Master Qin said coldly, "I can''t die." You can''t die without the approval and love of your parents and brothers! With so many of them, she will only live better and better! Chapter 1109 Qin Zhengrong choked by the old man''s sentence "can''t die". It''s no good to ask more questions. They never took Ruan Tang to heart and took her seriously, so they were very slow to her things, as if they could never understand why Ruan Tang wanted to do this and why he wanted to do that. In their hearts, Ruan Tang is an intruder. An outsider who destroyed their originally harmonious and beautiful family and created a gap between their father, son, grandchildren. A villain who took away the attention and love of the old man and forced their precious daughter away from their family reunion and happiness. Therefore, I occasionally think of Ruan Tang at home, so I ask casually, and then I will throw her out of the sky. It''s just an irrelevant person. ¡­¡­ Mr. Qin wanted to stay in the hospital, but after all, he was old and had to take care of his body. Qin San and his wife didn''t care much about their career. Now they have an excuse, so they stay in the hospital every day. Even the twins are driven away on the grounds that they have more classes. The teachers and students of class 7 also went to the hospital to visit Ruan Tang at noon. They didn''t mention the story that Qin Ge lured Wang Yu to Ruan Tang, but the news spread all over the campus. After such a news broke out, the students in Qin Ge class also proved that Qin Ge was taken away by a very dignified old man. According to the description, someone recognized that it was Uncle Mo, the old housekeeper of the Qin family. The people in Wang Yu''s dormitory also said that Wang Yu was privately called away by the school teacher and never came back. The injured Ruan Tang was in the hospital, and both suspects had various problems. Therefore, Qin Ge induced Wang Yu to tell Ruan Tang whether the rumor of revenge for her was a rumor, and there will be an answer soon. In the afternoon, Wang Yu''s parents went to the Qin family and wanted to make a face-to-face apology. But the door of the Qin family was not open to them at all. Wang Yu''s parents have learned the truth through Wang Yu. Their son is bad and an asshole, but Qin Ge made Ruan Tang''s affair. They can''t blame their son alone. But they also understand that if the injured girl is really as popular as the legend, not only Wang Yu, but also they may be retaliated. The Wang family was reluctant to beat and scold Wang Yu, and did not dare to regard Ruan Tang as the usual people bullied by their son, so they had to point the spearhead at the originator. If Qin Ge didn''t hang their son and deliberately seduce Wang Yu and guide Wang Yu to deal with Ruan Tang, would Ruan Tang be hurt? unable! Even the most angry and impulsive twins of the Qin family didn''t act. The Wang family began to spread all kinds of "scandals" of Qin songs everywhere, regardless of whether they were true or false. If they said too much, it was true. After all, no one will take the time to see how the truth is. Qin songs are not that valuable! On the third day, the Qin song was vicious and scheming, and the image of harming people by using the spare wheel was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In order to save their son, they also made up a lot of stories to show the new image of Qin song. Some stories are true and some are false, but at this point, no one will care how fake it is. They just want to know how bad Qin song can be! In this case, even if Qin Ge did not admit that he had murdered Ruan Tang, even if he could return to school, he could not continue to stay in school. Chapter 1110 Wang Yu''s parents'' actions still incited many people''s emotions. Knowing that Qin Ge was driven out by the Qin family and that Qin Ge had no identity to rely on, those who didn''t deal with her or wanted to please Ruan Tang also had thoughts. Their parents united to ask the school to expel Qin Ge. Such a student who has been favored by the Qin family and occupied the golden identity of the Qin family for many years, but still wants to revenge the enemy with the enemy in an attempt to harm others, they are not at ease with their children in the same school! Lao Mo and Qin San also went to the school. Gu Ning said directly that no matter Wang Yu or Qin Ge, they should not appear in the school in the future. Fights often happen in the school. Once the Qin family pays as much attention to it as this time, the school will have a headache. They are such a private school, the identity of most students is not simple. But not many must be offended. Gu Ning happens to be one. If the school wants to continue to open and make money in this country, it must be obedient, otherwise all departments will come to the door and close down directly. Moreover, the evidence submitted by them can indeed show the motivation of Qin Ge. Wang Yu is the one who hurt people. Not punishing him is not enough to reassure people. Before school on Friday, the school announced the results of their treatment. expel. ¡­¡­ "I want to leave the hospital." Ruan Tang said many times. Qin Yan would stare at the boss as soon as she heard this: "no, there is no doctor at home. Every time she calls, it will take time on the road, and the plaster is uncomfortable. What if you are sore and sour?" Ruan Tang: " Pain is pain, but she just hurt one shoulder and arm. It''s not that she can''t get out of bed and walk, nor can she learn to write. But no one listened. Qin Yan advised Ruan Tang about leaving the hospital every day. She was nagging, and a voice came from the door. She habitually opened the door. Seeing the man at the door, Qin Yan was stunned: "Gu..." She looked for a long time and couldn''t say the full name of Gu Lingui. Although she knew Gu Lingui and how handsome he was, she knew what the beauty of photographing was when she looked so close. Mom, aside from his fierce name, like sugar, people can''t forget it at a glance. They want to keep looking Just thinking, I heard a cough from someone much higher than her. Qin Yan realized that her flower mania might have been seen by Gu Lingui and quickly covered it up. Mr. Qin retired early. His ancestors uploaded many real estate and houses. In addition, both Qin and Qin did business, so he moved to the current Qin family. But his comrades in arms are either in the sanatorium or in the compound. Few people in such big families as the Gu family and the Yu family don''t know, and Gu Lingui and Yu Qingtan, which are now the most famous of the Gu family and the Yu family, are the objects of worship, admiration and learning of the younger generation. She has been to Gu''s party several times and has seen Gu Lingui''s person, but this person is like a snow lotus on a high mountain. He is cold and arrogant. It seems that one more look is blasphemy! But others have proud capital! So no one dared to speak of his arrogance. When Gu Ning was stunned with his own eyes, Gu Ning drilled out a head from behind Gu Lingui, and a big smile appeared on his face: "classmate Qin Yan, this is my little uncle Gu Lingui. Let''s visit your Qin and Tang Dynasties." Qin Yan was still unable to respond, but she had made a choice: "Oh, visit our Tangtang? Come in, come in!" Ah, this is Gu Lingui. How many people squeeze out people who can''t see their heads!!! Chapter 1111 Beauty spoils things. Qin Yan didn''t react until she put someone in the door. Something''s wrong. Gu Ning just came. What''s Gu Lin doing when he comes back? After closing the door, she was even more distressed. Gu ninglai is also wrong! Tangtang wasn''t hurt by him. He couldn''t see a person''s nature. As a captain, it''s OK for him to send Tangtang to the hospital. Why did he actively help investigate the truth and appear in the hospital frequently? A few steps away, Gu Ning was introducing: "classmate Tangtang, I heard your family call you that. Can I call you that?" Then Gu Ning felt that someone had gouged him out. He shook the goose bumps on his body silently. No one has officially recognized or caught up with him. His possessiveness has begun to haunt him. Ruan Tang certainly had no problem. After hearing Qin Yan and Qin Yan call her Tangtang, the students of class 7, boys and girls alike, called her Tangtang. It''s too hypocritical to say no at this time. She smiled and nodded, but her eyes fell on Gu Lingui. "Tangtang, this is my uncle. He came to apologize." Gu Ning didn''t show it on his face, but he was really embarrassed. His mistake only made Wang Yu join the basketball team and didn''t make the big mistake of asking his parents to come forward, but my uncle didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He had to listen to Mu Qiubai''s Playboy''s proposal and choose this method. There are many ways to chase Ruan Tang, Uncle Hey. He really can''t understand the old man''s grumbling! After Gu Ning finished, Ruan Tang''s eyes fell on Gu Lingui. Gu Ning didn''t apologize to her and did nothing wrong. Instead, he helped her a lot. Where do you need to apologize? Let alone let what uncle apologize! Seeing the imperceptible tension on the man''s insipid and gentle face, Ruan Tang suddenly had a sweet feeling in his heart. Does this man know to start looking for her now? Before they met, they came to see her. "Host, according to the scene reproduction, you have met." 477 said suddenly. Originally, he was worried that if the big man didn''t appear, the host would be broken by the girl Qin Yan. After careful investigation, he found that the man had noticed Ruan Tang as early as after she got off the train. After hearing this, Ruan Tang looked a little moved, but also some unimaginable. In the railway station, I can see her essence, too "Host, no matter what you become, I can recognize you." 477 said reluctantly. The big guy is powerful, but he is not a vegetarian. He has been practicing for a long time. With further efforts, he can appear in the world with the host. Ruan Tang: "... Baby, you are so sweet." 477 shy again. "I''m Gu Lingui." Gu Lingui just didn''t want to speak, not bad at words, but when he saw Ruan Tang staring at him with his eyes burning, he was nervous and couldn''t even control his breathing. Ruan Tang said, "well," I heard it. Gu Ning said, you are his uncle. " Gu Lingui doesn''t know the status of Gu''s family in Shangjing yet, but judging from Qin Yan''s reaction, she can definitely be called the favorite of heaven. It''s far fetched for such a big man to condescend to come to her ward and visit her in person, saying he was making amends for his nephew or something. Others may also investigate the deep meaning, but Ruan Tang won''t doubt it at all. What''s the special reason? It''s just fate. Chapter 1112 When Gu Lingui doesn''t speak, Gu Ning will quickly find a topic to chat, and resolutely don''t let the cold show and don''t let the uncle leave any bad impression. Although uncle is not in a hurry to get married at this age, because he has no contact with the opposite sex, has no good friends of the opposite sex, and doesn''t like to be alone with the opposite sex, his family doubts whether he has a different sexual orientation from the public. Therefore, mu Qiubai''s Playboy has become the biggest suspect of his family. He is always looking for clues to prove that his uncle is really not straight. Gu Ning almost dropped his chin when his uncle asked Ruan Tang about the news. His uncle is not a crooked man! Sounds like a pity? But in fact, everyone thinks so. Who knows that if Gu Lingui doesn''t say anything, he will have a partner to spend his life with. Gu Jiaren: "......" Where''s the face? Do you like others? Do they like you? Where is the confidence to say "spend your life together"? They don''t quite believe the authenticity of this matter. Gu Lingui is so stuffy and silent. He doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and is cold and arrogant. Men can''t stand him. Can girls accept him? The Gu family''s understanding of Gu Lingui is still very comprehensive! Unfortunately, there is another word in the world called "miracle." Tell Gu Lin that Ruan Tang is his miracle, his light and his heartbeat! From the first sight, he knew who his heart was beating for in the future! At this job, the family naturally helped unconditionally. Gu Ning, as a nephew and a school with Ruan Tang, naturally wants to go all out to help his uncle. Seeing Gu Ning and Ruan Tang talking so happily, Gu Lingui''s face darkened with the naked eye. "Xiao Ning, I suddenly remembered that there are several boxes of fruits I brought from the frontier at home. They are very sweet and nourishing. They are just suitable for recuperation. You go and bring them here," Gu Lingui said suddenly. Gu Ning: " Is he an errand runner? If he is in the way and wants to spend money, he can say it clearly. Don''t be so obscure. What fruit do you eat? Will the Qin family lack your little fruit? Although I don''t want to admit it, his position in my uncle''s heart seems to be much worse than before! incorrect! He saw the picturesque girl on the eye bed. He thought that his status was much lower than before. Now if uncle had his position in his heart, there would be a problem! From the invisible angle of Ruan Tang, Gu Ning fiercely bared his teeth, but he was frightened by Gu Lingui''s wolf like eyes and made a fake smile: "yes, uncle, I''ll get it now." Whisper softly and look good. Don''t mention how obedient and clever you are. Seeing this scene, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. When he looked up and saw Gu Lingui staring at her, Ruan Tang coughed and became serious again. She didn''t see it. After she put away her smile, Gu Lingui''s eyes also showed a smile. Sure enough, he was right. In the appearance of the little white rabbit, there was a cunning, mature and naive fox in his heart. Qin Yan doesn''t understand now. What exactly does Gu Lingui do? There were only three of them in the ward. They didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very strange when they were quiet. However, Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui are both very self-centered and casual people. No matter where they are looking at now, they only have each other in their eyes and hearts. They don''t feel strange at all. Only Qin Yan looked at Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui. It was strange that she had the illusion that she was redundant. Chapter 1113 Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last too long. Gu Lingui talked to Ruan Tang again about how to recover quickly from the injury, what details should be paid attention to so as not to leave sequelae, and how to do rehabilitation after recovery so as not to be affected in the future. Ruan Tang listened carefully. Qin Yan immediately took a small notebook and sat down to record. Gu Lingui joined the army after graduating from university. Since then, it has always been his glorious achievements. Even people who don''t care about the military know one or two. People who often fight must know what to do best. Seeing Qin Yan''s serious appearance, Ruan Tang was moved in a mess. In the original world, it was late when the original owner came back from the railway station. The old man returned to the sanatorium, and the rest of the Qin family had gone home. Everyone has their own families and careers. They are also afraid of Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue. Even if they know the situation of the original owner, they may not be able to do anything. Like Xiao Mingyue''s brother, sister-in-law and nephew, they are very good to the original owner, but for a girl who lacks the love of her parents since childhood, the trauma brought to her by her parents and brothers, the closest people, is not so easy to disappear. The good of others is others'' and can never replace parents and brothers. In addition, Xiao Mingyue always compares the excellent and likable Qin songs, belittles the original owner and tramples on her self-confidence and self-esteem, which makes it impossible for her to pick up her hope and vision for life and the future. Xiao Mingyue, Qin Zhengrong, Qin Zhan, Qin Shen and others all think that the original owners come from small places and ordinary families. They have not learned noble things and do not understand their noble taste. They can''t go on the table and are vulgar, which makes them lose their face. But they forgot that the original owner''s adoptive parents didn''t love her since childhood. After junior high school, she began to work on her own to earn change. In addition to going to school, she did everything she could do and made as much money as possible, because she didn''t know when her adoptive parents would not let her go to school again. Under such circumstances, what does she use to package herself? Where did she spend her time and money on learning piano, riding, playing golf, dancing and painting? It was found that after receiving the Qin family, she had just changed to a new environment, and the original owner did not adapt at all. As the closest people, they should help the original owner, enlighten the original owner, teach her to adapt to the new life, take her to different foods, and let her learn more and better knowledge. But what did they do? Like outsiders, they despise and insult, despise the original owner like bystanders, indifferently watch her being bullied and despised, watch her unable to fight back, and can only beat and scold. Finally, she doesn''t deserve to be their daughter and sister! I don''t deserve to be the Qin family. When the original owner first came, he spoke with the accent of local people in Lin county. They laughed at the original owner''s inability to speak. They knew that they would be ridiculed and bullied by their classmates when they went to school. They just made fun of him, rather than teach the original owner how to learn to change his accent. The teaching methods and progress of private noble schools in Xiaoxian city and Shangjing city are very different. The original owner was not used to learning, and his study was very laborious. He was laughed at by his classmates and ignored by his teachers. They failed in the exam, so they wantonly publicized how good the Qin song was in the exam, how many awards they won, and how the teachers, classmates and parents praised the Qin song. Through the Qin song to belittle the original owner, as if you can get pleasure! Chapter 1114 The original owner spent ten times and dozens of times more effort to study than others, slowly accepted different teaching environments, took the first place in the exam, and suspected that the original owner was cheating and plagiarism, so that the original owner didn''t find a sense of existence, enough and behave honestly. After that, I went directly to the head teacher and teachers of various subjects to discipline the original owner. Such a big man still copied. He had no morality, no education and no sense of shame. In a word, the existence of the original owner is a mistake for them! ¡­¡­ In the original world, Qin Yan''s brothers and sisters, little uncles, aunts and cousins have expressed goodwill to the original owner, but they can''t save the original owner who has been hit hard. In this world, she appeared at the right time. She caught the Qin Sanya family, the son of old Qin, revealed Xiao Mingyue''s true face in advance, and destroyed the Ruan family''s mask by exposing her scars. With a good start, everything after that is also developing in a good direction. Just like now. Gu Lingui repeated what he had said before about taking care of the injured. Qin Yan sat on the table and wrote it word by word. Then he said, "Mr. Gu, you are really good. You know more than the people in the hospital." Then he felt that he had said nonsense and showed a look of annoyance, and then went to tidy up his notes. "She cares about you very much," Gu Lingui said. Since he found Ruan Tang, he knew what happened to the Qin family, Ruan family and Ruan Tang. To tell the truth, he was also worried about whether Ruan Tang would be sad and unable to extricate himself because he was abandoned by his closest family. But today, it seems that he is too worried. Ruan Tang''s sly and cool expression at the railway station may have shown what kind of person she is. Although Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue were the people who gave birth to her, they were just like this. When that little kindness disappears, I''m afraid they can''t even compare with irrelevant passers-by. Ruan Tang looked at Qin Yan, who silently sorted out her notes and marked the key points. She looked very gentle: "well, they are my family." The bad don''t go, the good don''t come. Lost something, but got something better. She is not wronged. Gu Lingui saw what Ruan Tang thought, and a smile appeared on his cold face: "such a state of mind is very good, which is conducive to recovery." Ruan Tang: " I don''t know how shameless he was to sit for so long. They chatted again and again, and the door of the ward knocked again. Gu Ning stood at the door, followed by Yu Wuan, a few teenagers of the basketball team. Each face had a sunflower smile, and then closed at the moment of seeing Gu Lingui. Ruan Tang wanted to laugh. Gu Lingui has the function of stopping laughter? Xu is aware of her emotional changes. Gu Lingui suddenly looks back with a bit of tenderness and tolerance in his eyes. "Uncle, are you there too?" Yu Wu''an slapped himself after asking. He knew why to ask and said nonsense, which uncle Gu hated most. Is he tired of living? He''s looking for sin! Unfortunately, Gu Lin didn''t notice what he said. When the fruit arrives, it''s time for him to leave. After all, the purpose of meeting and understanding has been achieved. It''s better to go too far than enough. "I''ll see you another day and have a good rest, Tangtang." Gu Lingui said softly, but Ruan Tang heard it. After staying in the ward for nearly an hour, Gu Lingui called her name for the first time. Chapter 1115 Gu Ning and his party came and went. It caused a great sensation in the hospital. Similarly, Qin Yan was deeply impressed. After that, Ruan Tang read and slept again, but Qin Yan fell into self condemnation. She thought about it carefully. It''s OK for Gu Ning to come. It''s too strange for Gu Lingui to follow. Thinking of what the girls in class 7 said, she felt more and more uneasy and vigilant! After Ruan Tang was injured, Gu Ning was the first to care and express goodwill. He took the initiative to send Ruan Tang to the hospital. He also specially apologized to his grandfather and said he would bear all medical expenses. Then she came many times, even more frequently than her parents. Thinking of the two uncles and nephews sitting on the chairs next to the hospital bed before, Gu Ning never talked to talk to Ruan Tang, while Gu Lingui watched, with a strange expression on his face Does Gu Ning like sugar? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Yan subconsciously scolded. What? I thought it was really kind. I didn''t expect it to have a purpose. The Gu family is an aristocratic family with profound heritage, but their Qin family is not bad, and the little princess of the Qin family is not potatoes to choose from. Gu Ning has ulterior motives. Even evil characters like Gu Lingui come to the hospital to confuse the public and interfere with her making a correct judgment in order to help her nephew achieve his goal. That''s too bad! It''s very thoughtful of you to take care of your family. No, we can''t let them go. We must take precautions. Qin Yan settled Ruan Tang and angrily went outside to call Qin Yan. Even if it''s the family, they can''t force their Qin daughter to do anything! ¡­¡­ Gu Ning didn''t know that he was kind enough to help his uncle chase his aunt. As a result, Qin Yan misunderstood him. After leaving the hospital, Gu Lingui went straight away without saying hello. Yu Wu''an looked up at the direction of Gu Lingui''s departure and sighed: "it''s valuable if you need it. Throw it when you use it up. My uncle is still the residue as always!" Others: "......" Listen, why don''t you pile up so much? Gu Ning rolled his eyes silently. Before, he suspected that his uncle was a crooked man. Although everyone dared not say anything to his face, they would joke behind his back. "Are you itchy and want to be beaten? It seems that you can''t make fun of my uncle for too long. Even you dare to make fun of him!" Gu Ning grabbed Yu Wu''an''s ear and couldn''t do anything about my uncle. Other people haven''t been bullied by him yet? Yu Wu''an hurriedly saved his ears and begged for mercy: "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m just defending my cousin. You said that uncle Mingming, the peacock of the Mu family and my cousin grew up together. It''s a film of three people. Why didn''t you leave my cousin''s name!" Of course, it''s Yu Qingtan of the Criminal Police Brigade. Yu Wu''an asked a question, which made several young and naive teenagers fall into meditation. Yes, why did everyone think that even if Gu Lingui was bent, he would only be with Playboy mu Qiubai? Compared with Yu Qingtan''s tough guy image, Playboy is a little fussy, but it''s not enough. Yu Qingtan and Gu Lingui, that''s the right match, the combination of strong and strong, and cherish each other! Gu Lingui sneezed violently on his way home. Then the corners of his lips hooked up again. It seems that this meeting is effective. Tangtang has noticed him. Chapter 1116 Gu Lingui happily returned home. He didn''t know that Yu Qingtan, the criminal police captain who was far away in a warehouse on the outskirts of Shangjing city to check the scene of the crime, and mu Qiubai, who hugged his confidant and played in the world, also sneezed. One sniffed and continued to arrange personnel to protect the site. Confidante, very pretty and charming. What a perfume she made was so thick that she turned away and left her graceful companion in place of petrified. Men are really big boys. She praised her perfume ten minutes ago. ¡­¡­ He was expelled from the Qin family and expelled from school. Almost all his possessions were donated by Uncle mo. even if he stayed in a hotel, he had no clothes to change. Today, she can''t afford to stay in a small hotel, let alone a hotel. Qin Ge never thought that one day she would be so miserable. She hates Ruan Tang and old man Qin. The Qin family has a great cause. What''s the matter if she continues to live? She has been very obedient. She doesn''t shake in front of people, and she doesn''t deliberately stimulate Ruan Tang. Why should she go? There are also so-called parents and brothers. What do you say you don''t argue with the old man to protect her? Is protecting her to let her be thrown out of the Qin family and homeless? Qin song really wronged people at this point. Old man Qin has been a soldier all his life. He is an iron and blood soldier. He is one and the same to me. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Qin Zhengrong, Xiao Mingyue and others will compromise again and again in order not to let the old man pack her and send her to Ruan''s house. At that time, they wanted to help her. As long as the old man didn''t speak, they couldn''t even reach out to Lin county. Once Qin Ge returns to Ruan''s house and wants to leave Lin county and return to Shangjing City, it is more difficult than going to heaven! As long as the old man said hello to all departments in Lin County, he didn''t handle all the certificate procedures. He couldn''t take a car or a plane. Even if he left Lin County by some other means, he couldn''t enter Shangjing city. Unfortunately, most of Qin songs have been spoiled and held since childhood. For a time, they fell from the sky to the ground. They don''t understand the painstaking efforts of Qin Zhengrong and others. They thought they were trying to please Ruan Tang in order to sell well in front of the old man. Heaven and earth conscience, Qin Zhengrong four people, but never put Ruan Tang at ease. "Song, where are you now?" she called Xiao Mingyue and explained that she had never done those things. It was others who wronged her. The old man wanted to drive her out because he didn''t like her. Xiao Mingyue''s Distressed heart is breaking. Hearing Qin Ge crying helplessly, she even forgot the old man''s words that he wouldn''t let them see Qin Ge again. She took her bag and found it. Qin Ge checked out of the original hotel, found a very down-to-earth and dirty guest house, and then chose the worst room to resist nausea. Now she has no luggage, just like when Ruan Tang came back, only a schoolbag with her mobile phone and some other things in it. The Qin family donated all the things they bought, but the Qin family gave her money and cards before. Old Qin didn''t mean to take them back. Unfortunately, she never had the concept of saving money, nor did she think that she would be down to the point of no money available. Her wallet was empty, and the rest of Cary was not enough for her to stay in the hotel for one night. Xiao Mingyue took a taxi. When she got to the place, she looked at the environment and changed her face directly. But how great maternal love is. No matter how sick she felt, no matter how sick she wanted to turn around and leave, she restrained herself and walked into the guest house step by step. Her song is right here. Chapter 1117 Xiao Mingyue found the room, opened the door and frowned when she saw the size and facilities of the room. When I went inside again, I saw Qin Ge curled up on the narrow and hard bed in thin clothes, and some yellow quilts were left in the corner. When a person shivered in the bed, his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Her song, her daughter, should have been golden branches and jade leaves. She should have lived a carefree life in the ivory tower, but she fell to this point. "Song!" "Mom, I''m so cold." The mother and son opened their mouths at the same time, and their tears fell down together as agreed. Qin Ge wants to be more pitiful and perfect, so that she can get Xiao Mingyue''s guilt and remorse, and stimulate Xiao Mingyue''s hatred of Ruan Tang and dissatisfaction with the old man. Xiao Mingyue was genuinely sad. Her daughter, she shouldn''t have! Of course, this mother is a good mother for Qin Ge, but not for Ruan Tang. Seeing Qin Ge wearing thin clothes, she would be distressed. She was afraid of the cold and illness. She wanted to take off her clothes and put them on Qin Ge. But if Ruan Tang stands in front of her, there is no doubt that he gets not only contempt and dislike, but also disgust and expulsion. Stain, not worthy of her side. The mother and son cried for a long time. After that, Xiao Mingyue will take Qin Ge out. Qin Ge can''t have anything from the Qin family, but she came from the Xiao family and has her own property. It''s just a house. She has a lot. She took Qin Ge to an apartment under her name and took out 50000 yuan from her bag for Qin Ge to hold temporarily. If she left the card, old man Qin would find out. She can only help with cash. After changing the house, Qin Ge was in a better mood, but he saw only 50000 yuan in cash, and his face sank again. Unfortunately, Xiao Mingyue didn''t see her dissatisfaction and hatred. She also said that it was only temporary. When she went back, she asked Qin Shen and Qin Zhan to take cash like her, and then arrange for her to go to school elsewhere. Her studies can''t be delayed. Qin Ge was not moved by it, but hated it even more. Everything about Ruan Tang should have been hers. But what is she now? Even asking for money is so careful. It''s like being a thief. They have to hide it from old Qin for fear of being found out. She used to be a member of the Qin family. She has been together for more than ten years. Is it true that the feelings cultivated for such a long time can''t compare with blood, and can''t compare with Ruan Tang, who has only been here for a year? In that case, don''t blame her for being cruel! Xiao Mingyue is bent on planning for Qin song, but Qin song has been calculating them since her life experience was revealed. She only felt that she had lost a lot, but she never thought that Ruan Tang had never owned everything that should have belonged to her in the past ten years! Moreover, Mr. Qin is not a person who does not speak of friendship. As long as she is honest, not bad, not harmful, and does her duty as an adopted daughter, the Qin family will not drive her out. But she was greedy and selfish, trying to monopolize everything of her parents, brother and the Qin family. Not only do you not know how to be grateful, but also plan everywhere to murder Ruan Tang. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Today''s situation is her own fault, no one else can blame! But she is like Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue who brought her up. Like them, they can''t find problems from themselves, but push all their mistakes on others. Chapter 1118 After Xiao Mingyue, Qin Zhan and Qin Shen sent money to Qin Ge. In the past, they all returned to the bottom. Qin song couldn''t stand it, and they couldn''t see it. But everyone still held hope that as long as Ruan Tang was discharged from the hospital and old Qin''s anger disappeared, all this would still be discussed. Even if Qin Ge couldn''t return to the Qin family, at least the old man wouldn''t stop them from communicating with Qin Ge. But this time, they were all wrong. Not long after Xiao Mingyue went out, the old man knew her whereabouts. But he didn''t say anything. With Lao Mo''s understanding of the old man, it''s definitely holding a big move! The second family both flattered the public and betrayed the evil. They fooled Ruan Tang, a small man, and old Qin, thinking that they were the only smart people in the whole Qin family. Others said they were fools. As everyone knows, soon they will fall into the pit they dug for themselves. ¡­¡­ Since Gu Ning was suspected of liking Ruan Tang and wanted to play Ruan Tang''s idea, Qin Yan would stare at Gu Ning and guard against thieves every time she appeared, for fear that Gu Ning and Ruan Tang would say a word more. However, the real thief sat by the bed, holding a fruit knife and unskilled in peeling Ruan Tang''s apple. A man who is used to holding a knife and gun, a dagger as big as a fruit knife is also his weapon. Unfortunately, he hasn''t cut an apple for others! "Can you?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help asking when he saw Gu Lingui almost scraping the blade on his hand for the third time. Gu Lingui said how can you ask a man such a question. But he knows himself very well. At present, don''t mention his position. He doesn''t even correct his identity. The children don''t know what he means. It''s too bullying to say some rogue words. He couldn''t bear it. "Just practice more," Gu said. Ruan Tang said that he could understand that the eldest young master, the favored son of heaven, is also the old source of Gu''s son. He is more precious than Gu Ning, the eldest grandson. Naturally, he is treated with respect. Peeling the apple skin is not his turn. After reading the information given by 477, she was a little proud. No matter how powerful or evil? Didn''t you come to her eagerly, sit by the bed and peel her fruit obediently? A big apple, after Gu Lingui''s hand, became a small piece, and the delicious parts were cut off. Ruan Tang: "......" Gu Lingui was also a little sorry. He cut two small pieces, inserted a toothpick and put them in front of Ruan Tang. Then he picked up another one and cut it attentively. It took him more than half an hour to finish it in a minute or two. Looking at almost rusty apples, Ruan Tang suspected that this guy was not deliberately delaying time! Ruan Tang ate a piece and deliberately said, "Mr. Gu, I will be discharged soon. I won''t bother you to run back and forth in the future." Gu Lingui was stunned, and the action on his hand stopped, as if he had something to say. But he didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "when?" If he is in the hospital, he still has the excuse of visiting. If he goes back to the Qin family, what excuse will he use to come to the door? How to get close and cultivate feelings? Seeing his rigidity, Ruan Tang hooked his lips and said lazily, "just these two days. If I hadn''t been badly hurt, I could go to school, but grandpa they don''t trust me." "It''s right to worry, and I won''t let go... And your injury is not light!" After that, Gu Lingui found that his tone was a little urgent and cold, so he softened his tone again, and said the wrong way: "it''s OK to leave the hospital." Chapter 1119 After that day, Gu Lingui didn''t appear again. Old man Qin, Qin Yan and others stopped Ruan Tang. A few days passed when he was discharged from the hospital. Ruan Tang noticed something when he was protected by his family. When he looked back, he saw a familiar figure. Without Gu Ning and others, Gu Lingui was the only one, standing in a corner of the parking lot and looking at her. Ruan Tang took back his sight at a glance. Thinking of the man''s lost look, he turned back. This time, she smiled. Therefore, I clearly saw the change of Gu Lingui''s expression. It turns out that a smile can affect him "Tangtang, I think we''d better take more days off. There are many people in the school and it''s crowded. It''s not safe for you to go like this. What if you knock?" Qin Yan didn''t long after she turned 18, but Ruan Tang broke her heart when she came back. Master Qin means the same thing. Ruan Tang had to promise again and again that now the students in the class are very friendly. It''s inconvenient to see her injured. He will help her and there will be no more accidents. Ruan Tang said this many times, but they couldn''t refuse. They could only nod. When he returned to the Qin family, Qin Zhengrong didn''t come back. Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhan were there. When they saw Ruan Tang surrounded by everyone, their faces changed slightly. Qin Zhan''s eyes showed some surprise and chagrin. It seemed that he remembered that Ruan Tang didn''t go home because he was injured and hospitalized. Xiao Mingyue stared at her with hatred. Qin Ge fainted and was hospitalized before. Qin Yan said that Qin Ge pretended to be ill and was scolded by Xiao Mingyue. Now, seeing Ruan Tang''s ruddy face, good spirit and windy walk, she felt that Ruan Tang was the one pretending to be ill. It''s just a basketball. How strong can it be? Ruan Tang has worked since childhood. His physical strength must be much better than that of ordinary people. How can he be hit by a basketball? Anyway, Xiao Mingyue doesn''t believe it. Seeing Ruan Tang and the old man and the third brother as close as their family, she was angry and didn''t fight together. Her song has nowhere to go. She can only stay alone in the apartment. The people who have caused her to be expelled enjoy happiness under her eyes. It really pokes her heart! Xiao Mingyue''s eyes were obvious, but no one paid attention. Ruan Tang doesn''t care. Qin Yan''s family dislike diaphragmatic response. The old man remembered in his heart that there was always a time for liquidation. "Ruan Tang... How are you?" Qin Zhan''s greetings immediately raised the vigilance of the Qin Yan brothers and sisters. "Well, what''s your cousin going to do?" After Qin Yan asked, she saw that Qin Zhan''s face changed. Qin Yan calls him cousin. That''s no problem. But Ruan Tang called Qin Yan sister and brother Qin Yan, as if they were really a mother compatriots. Although I don''t care, I''m always uncomfortable. "I''ll just ask." Qin Zhan then remembered that he had never been to the hospital, had never called or asked Uncle Mo about Ruan Tang, so he blushed. Qin Yan didn''t want to pay attention to his guilty look, but she didn''t want him to pester Ruan Tang, so she said coldly, "you asked, I answered, can you get out of the way? Don''t block the way, Tangtang has to rest." Then he bumped Qin Zhan aside with his shoulder and directly took Ruan Tang upstairs. While walking, he scolded: "if you pay attention to nothing, you will steal if you are not a traitor. You don''t really care. You have to pretend to show it to anyone. You don''t think it''s disgusting. If you suddenly come up with such a move, who knows if some people have instigated some words to wronged and slander you!" Chapter 1120 Qin Yan and Ruan Tang have returned to the room, leaving Qin Zhan standing in place with a pale face. Lao Mo helped old Qin to have a rest. Qin San and his wife went directly to the room where they usually lived when they came. For a time, the whole Qin family, except for the aunt who washed the dishes and prepared the ingredients in the kitchen, only Xiao Mingyue, who looked a little scary and crazy, and Qin Zhan, who turned pale and empty. Qin Yan was right. Qin Zhan said hello to Ruan Tang. It also meant to be close. Ruan Tang was happy and didn''t care about those things in the past. Isn''t it easier for Qin Ge? Unfortunately, none of master Ruan, Tang and Qin Yan is stupid. Where will they care about Ruan Tang? If they don''t want to be profitable, how can they get close to a person who they can''t see and hate to exist! "Reverse, all reverse!" Xiao Mingyue went crazy angrily, but it was not easy to smash things. Before, master Qin said that he would compensate for everything. She thought it was just an angry word. How could a big family like them talk about that little compensation. But when she really broke up and was seen by a working servant, the servant immediately came over, took a mobile phone, took photos, left evidence, and then directly sent it to Uncle Mo, all at once! Xiao Mingyue was in a hurry. Of course, she raised her hand and hit her. She slapped the servant twice. As a result, the servant had to call the police on the spot and said that housekeeper Mo had told them that if anyone started on them, they must call the police while the evidence was still clear, so as to catch the bad guys. Never be like a young lady, who has been bullied by Wolf hearted things for more than ten years, and the injuries are scarred. Some can''t even see how they are caused. Even if they call the police, animals can shirk their responsibility. They say that children are naughty and disobedient, and they stumble and stumble. Not to mention that the beast was sheltered. So you can''t even take revenge. In a word, Xiao Mingyue''s face was red and white. She wanted to kill the servant. Unfortunately, as soon as she raised her hand, the other party stretched out her face and asked her to fight while recording. She also said that she was slapped twice and could get 100000 yuan of compensation from the housekeeper. She made a profit. Xiao Mingyue didn''t fight. She couldn''t swallow her breath if she didn''t fight. She almost suffocated herself! After that day, she never hit anyone again, but she couldn''t bear to smash things, and they were all recorded one by one. She only thought she didn''t have much money, but when she wanted to smash a vase that the old man loved very much the day before yesterday, Lao Mo mentioned that now the account has accumulated 50 million. She wants more money and has nowhere to spend, so keep smashing! Xiao Mingyue realized that she had smashed them, but they were all treasures bought by GAOJIN before. For a time, she hated and angry, and felt aggrieved. She had to compromise for tens of millions of bottles. It was better to die! Qin Zhan looked at Xiao Mingyue waving her fist at the air and went crazy. He frowned slightly and advised him, "Mom, don''t be angry." "What if you''re angry? Your father doesn''t care..." Xiao Mingyue said, swallowing the rest of her words back to her stomach. Qin Zhengrong has always been most proud of his recognition, but this recognition disappeared after Ruan Tang came back. Qin Zhengrong felt that he had let the old man down. He began to reflect on the past, and then found many problems. If he had nothing to do, he would reflect and regret, and then educate her. What did she do wrong and need education? Ge''er is the baby she raised by herself. Do you want her to coax a person she doesn''t like and wrong their mother and daughter in order to please the old man? Chapter 1121 Their mother and son whispered something, and then Xiao Mingyue went out. At dinner, Qin Zhengrong and Qin Shenzhan were there, except Xiao Mingyue. Seeing the empty position, old Qin withdrew his sight in disgust. Qin San and they all felt uncomfortable. Ruan Tang was finally able to leave the hospital. His biological mother was not there for the first meal at home. How much she hates Ruan Tang''s daughter! "Tangtang, it''s really delicious to taste such pig feet." Qin Yan directly turned on the function of annoying people. The second uncle''s family, including the one who didn''t come, were blocked by her. Mrs. Qin also said, "yes, when the plaster is removed, eat some light first, and then make it up after the plaster is removed." Qin Yan has now replaced it with lemon essence: "why am I so poor if you give it to your sister and don''t clip it to me?" Just then, his father gave him a bare bone with faded meat: "it''s very tonic. Try it." Qin Yan: " Dad, no doubt! "Well, it''s just delicious at ordinary times. It''s good for you to rob her before Tangtang''s injury recovers." old Qin pretended to be angry. Qin Yan changed his face in a second, looked at Ruan Tang flatteringly, mixed vegetables and helped serve soup: "my sister eats more. It''s all my brother''s intention. Don''t refuse..." Before he finished, he was trampled on his feet. Qin Yan gnashed her teeth and stared at him: "go and eat by yourself. Don''t grab a job with me." Although Gu Lingui is far away, Tangtang is his own family. He can see it anytime, anywhere and feed it himself. Who doesn''t envy Yan dog when she comes to her job? Nine people, a table, but it seems to separate two worlds. The third lady of Qin and Qin Yan are separated. The master and Ruan Tang are like a family. Below, Qin Zhengrong and his son were all expressionless, silent, and the air pressure was terrible. As a family, this is like breaking the general atmosphere, which is actually very embarrassing. But now, in addition to Mr. Qin''s expectations for his son and grandchildren, he will pay attention to the movements of their father and son, and no one cares about their mood. And Qin Zhengrong''s father and son three, the mood is also very complex! What they abandon is the treasure of others. Are they wrong or are others blind? No one will admit it. After dinner, Ruan Tang and Qin Yan and Qin Yan were in the small living room. They helped Ruan Tang review his lessons and talk about what the teacher taught recently. Qin Shen poured water and glanced when he wanted to go back to his room. He didn''t know how to stop. In the small living room, Ruan Tang sat cross legged in the middle of the carpet in a milky white blanket. Qin Yan was a little far away on the left. He was buried in writing. On the other side is Qin Yan, who holds an English book and invites Ruan Tang to join in fluent English. Ruan Tang didn''t know what to say. The brother and sister both laughed. Qin Yan raised her hand and didn''t know what to do. She was stunned and put it back on the table. Her expression was a little depressed. Qin Yan put his hand on Ruan Tang''s head, gently rubbed her hair, and praised her in English for her humor. It''s really a happy fruit. Then Qin Yan smashed a pillow on Qin Yan''s head and said to rob her again. Thinking of the scene at the dinner table, Qin Shen realized that Qin Yan might also want to touch Ruan Tang''s head, but she had to put it down for fear of touching her injured arm, but Qin Yan succeeded. She was jealous and unhappy, so she fought with Qin Yan. Qin Shen couldn''t understand why a person without a sense of existence now seems to be shining. Chapter 1122 Although Qin Yan and Qin Yan think of it, not everyone can get into their eyes. On the contrary, because they are rational and smart, many people can''t talk to them at all! But Ruan Tang, as soon as she came, let her brother and sister like it. She didn''t hesitate to contradict her elders, make rude remarks, or even abuse for her Today, the brothers and sisters have spoiled and indulged Ruan Tang. They are like the best brothers and sisters. They really love Ruan Tang''s little sister to the extreme. It seems that their brothers loved the song at the beginning, but not all. When the brothers and sisters were making trouble, Ruan Tang first watched the play on one side, with soft eyes and a shallow smile, but he was as mature as a little adult. When he found that the situation was harmful to himself, he ran quickly behind the sofa. Seeing that Ruan Tang ran away, the twins stopped fooling around and ran to the back of the sofa to find her, holding her like looking at fragile treasures Unconsciously, time passed. When Qin Shen returned to his room, he found himself standing there for more than five minutes. Just to see how Ruan Tang and the twins get along in private. That''s strange. He also has a day to peep into other people''s private lives. At the same time, Xiao Mingyue returned to her apartment. After seeing that the trash can was full of takeout lunch boxes, she took the initiative to enter the kitchen after not cooking for many years. "Ge''er, if you''re hungry, eat some dessert mats first, and I''ll be able to cook dinner soon," Xiao Mingyue said. Qin Ge ate snacks he didn''t like before, but now he has to weigh the price once. His eyes are filled with hate. If Ruan Tang doesn''t come back, will she live like this? What do you say to love her and spoil her? I don''t want her to be alone. It''s hard to come and accompany her. I''m worried that she can''t eat well, so it''s empty to cook! What she lacks is care? Is it one meal at a time? It''s better to let her go back to Qin''s house! Or give her a reliable dependence, so that she can do whatever she wants, mate with her friends, and attend high-end banquets as before Instead of going to a school full of nerds, like now, and going to school with a group of students as vulgar as Ruan Tang. After school, no one invited her out to play, so she had to go back to this small house with more than 100 square meters to suffer! Qin GE''s mind is unknown, and Xiao Mingyue, a good mother, knows nothing. After not cooking for a long time, she burned a bubble in order to cook a meal for her daughter. Every time I met her, I would change my face and frown in pain, but her baby daughter was absent-minded from beginning to end. Not only did she not realize her good intentions, but she hated her more and more. ¡­¡­ Returning to school again, Ruan Tang was welcomed by the whole class. Her deskmate offered her a bunch of roses instead of the whole class. I hope Ruan Tang will always be like a rose with thorns, proud and strong, and will not be hit by anyone or anything. Ruan Tang gladly accepted everyone''s gifts and blessings and distributed the candy he brought to everyone. During the hospitalization, the students of class 7 visited her several times in the hospital. Before class, there was a pile of notes, all of which were good friends to help remember the notes, so that she didn''t worry and read them slowly. If she couldn''t, she could ask them. With the notes, the little teacher also has them. Ruan Tang''s campus life is still very happy! Chapter 1123 Ruan Tang knew that Gu Lingui might find her in private, but he didn''t expect him to wait for her at school. Before meeting in the ward, he exchanged contact information. He sent a message one day in advance and was very concerned about Ruan Tang''s injury, but he couldn''t speak clearly on the phone. If Ruan Tang didn''t mind, he would meet and so on. Ruan Tang said he would discuss it with his family because he was injured. After returning to school, in addition to eating with his classmates, he would also have lunch with twins and children of about the same age from other relatives of the Qin family. After the big play just passed through, there were other people in the Qin family except the Qin family, but everyone who heard about it sympathized with her. Since knowing that Qin Yan''s brother and sister and Qin San''s husband and wife have been kept by Qin because they care about her, each family has moved some thoughts and sent their children out. Although the communication is scheming, Ruan Tang doesn''t mind dealing with it as long as it doesn''t harm people and isn''t too stupid. After all, the more people are united, the better the Qin family will be. She also wanted to see how Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue would react when they found that the rest of the Qin family were on her side! Gu Lin''s appointment came at a bad time. Several children of the Qin family asked her to have dinner together, and Ruan Tang refused. After being rejected, Gu Lingui was not discouraged. He continued to ask when he was free. He was not in a hurry. Of course, this is a lie. He is a soldier and his identity is very special. He won''t spend too long on holidays. He should listen to orders and act at any time. He can''t see anyone before he goes out of the task. How can he be in no hurry. For three days in a row, Ruan Tang told him that she would ask for leave to go to the hospital on Friday. Gu Lingui agreed. He also seems to know the recovery of Ruan Tang. Before he came, he sent a text message. Ruan Tangduo asked for a class leave. When he got out of school, he saw a very dazzling car. Not the color, but the shape and license plate. In addition to getting along in the ward, neither of them met alone. Gu linhui wanted to see a shy expression on Ruan Tang''s face, but he got nothing. His work and identity should be kept secret, but he is the real one. He picked up some interesting things from his childhood and said to make Ruan Tang happy. Although he had been looking for topics, he was very happy on the road. "I''m hungry." Gu Lin guizheng said, and Ruan Tang suddenly said this. "... hungry?" Gu Lingui said uncertainly. Ruan Tang said he was going to the hospital. He also wanted to finish the examination before going to dinner. Ruan Tang nodded. Gu Lingui thought about it. He was not in a hurry, but he was very hungry. He soon agreed: "then go to dinner first." Then he called mu Qiubai and Yu Qingtan. He was out on duty all year round. I don''t know what delicious food there is in Shangjing except those old signs. Yu Qingtan hasn''t been in touch for a few days. As soon as he heard Gu Lingui''s meaning, he knew who he was eating with. He immediately reminded him: "elders should look like elders. Don''t bully children." After that, he introduced several restaurants. He said that all the women on his team were recommending them. He also said that they would put it on his account and treat him to celebrate his victory. Mu Qiubai first praised himself for a long time. After all, he proposed to apologize for the bear child as an elder. Anyway, he is also half a matchmaker. If the situation was not clear and could not appear aboveboard, he really wanted to follow him for a meal! Chapter 1124 Gu Lingui is a kind of handsome and sunny at a glance. Ruan Tang''s momentum is not as strong as Gu Lingui, but it can not be ignored. They both appeared in the restaurant at the same time and soon captured the attention of most people. The people sitting nearby are still guessing their identity, because Ruan Tang is thin and small. They think Ruan Tang is Gu Lin''s child. They secretly discuss whether to make a move. What if they can get the contact information? Every time Gu Lingui hears that someone guesses that he is brother Ruan Tang, he will be like a spring breeze, but when he hears someone say that he should be an uncle, he immediately looks like frost. He was also in high spirits and prime of life, but in front of children aged 15 or 16, he was really not his age. "What do you want to drink?" Gu Lingui asked. After Ruan Tang said white water, he pretended not to hear and asked for a cup of hot milk. Children of this age should drink milk. Ruan Tang rolled his eyes at the bottom of his heart. Since he didn''t listen, why ask? Xu is aware that he has gone too far. Gu Lingui tells Ruan Tang to wait a while and then leaves the restaurant. As soon as he left, someone came up and smiled very gently and asked Ruan Tang, "little sister, are you hurt? Do you need any help?" Ruan Tang shook his head: "thank you, sister. No need." The man looked up into the aisle and secretly looked at Ruan Tang. Before, several of their little sisters were guessing about the relationship between Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui. One person said that they were all born so beautiful. They must be from a family. Now take a closer look, that''s true. But that''s good. "Take the liberty to ask, who was the gentleman just now?" asked the girl. Ruan Tang blinked, heard footsteps and said softly, "he? It''s me... Uncle." The girl''s eyes showed an excited light. The result obviously caught her heart. When she wanted to ask if she could give her contact information, she was interrupted by a cold but sexy male voice. "Uncle?" Gu Lingui held the newly bought cake in his hand. After hearing Ruan Tang''s introduction, his eyes were slightly dark. Can it be said that the little girl really regarded him as an elder? As soon as Ruan Tang saw her, he seriously risked surprise and seemed very happy. He shouted "Uncle", then got up and took Gu Lingui''s arm, locked his clear eyes on his eyes, and muttered, "isn''t it?" Gu Lingui: "... Yes, children can call it whatever they want." If she likes to call her uncle, it''s also good. It''s just fun. There''s nothing wrong with him. Ruan Tang: " Is that how you move a rock and hit your feet? She snorted coyly, threw away Gu Lingui''s arm and sat down. Suddenly, she lost weight, soft touch and temperature. Gu Lingui sighed regretfully. Girls who haven''t had time to get in touch look at their interaction and feel something wrong with women''s intuition. After a close look at Gu Lingui''s deep eyes, he suspected that there was something fishy. However, she did not dare to ask more. Seeing that Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui ignored her, she walked away wisely. "So you like to call me uncle." Gu Lingui continued after sitting down. Ruan Tang: "... Don''t Mr. Gu know what a cheek is?" She just wants to play, and she still holds on to it! Gu Lingui smiled: "I''ve always been able to bend and stretch. Sometimes it''s there, but sometimes it''s not." That''s better than life-long happiness? Chapter 1125 Ruan Tang was sure that Gu Lingui, who was regarded as a monster by the young people in the courtyard, was actually a shameless man. Shameless, it''s more invincible than a naughty scoundrel. "Don''t be angry. If you like it, just call me uncle. If you don''t like it, just call me my name." Gu Lingui looked at Ruan Tang with both eyes and couldn''t help saying, "or, you can call me brother." He is a few years older than Ruan Tang''s brother. Although those two people are not worthy of being brothers, he is really not very old. Ruan Tang is too lazy to pay attention. He''s addicted to taking advantage of it. He''s used to it! After dinner, they rested for a while before going to the hospital. Not long after she arrived, Qin Yan called and asked her whether she was in the hospital or in school. They soon came to her. Ruan Tang hung up after talking about the hospital. "My brother and sister will come soon. If Mr. Gu is busy, don''t accompany me," said Ruan Tang. It''s very implicit. Most people can hear it. Gu Lingui said, "I''m not busy. When I first came to apologize with Gu Ning, I said that I would visit you when I have time before you completely recover." Thanks to his intelligence, Xin paved an excuse early. Ruan Tang: "but it''s not Gu Ning who hurt me. He didn''t make a mistake. He doesn''t have to apologize. Please talk to him." "... if you''re not an elder, don''t use the word ''you''." Gu Lingui was unwilling to distance himself, and forced himself to lie. "I don''t kill Bo Ren. Gu Ning didn''t hurt you directly, but he chose the wrong person because of his mistake, which led to today''s results. He is responsible anyway." Ruan Tang will admire this man''s face. She tilted her lips and deliberately said, "I haven''t seen Gu Ning for a long time. What is he doing? Even if he apologizes, he should come. You are an elder and shouldn''t bother you." Gu Lingui couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed when he listened to "elders" and "you". What are you doing with such a high generation! People always call him uncle. Although he likes to play, except mu Qiubai, even Gu Ning doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him. Ruan Tang is the only child who is not afraid of him and dares to show his true face in front of him. He is at ease, but he just regards him as an elder. It''s heartbreaking. Gu Lingui began to honestly answer Gu Ning''s news. Later, he felt something wrong. He suddenly looked at Ruan Tang with a smile on his face, and his heart sank slowly. Specifically asked Gu Ning for news. Does it mean that Ruan Tang likes Gu Ning? He came with Gu Ning every time before. Ruan Tang was so casual and obedient in front of him. Isn''t he dating him with the mentality of meeting his parents? When I think about it like this, it''s like a thousand arrows pierce my heart. "Mr. Gu? What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang raised his hand and waved in front of Gu Lingui, "are you okay?" "Tangtang..." Gu Lingui grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist. Seeing her pain, he quickly let go. He said he was sorry and blamed himself for being too heavy. Gu Ning, the only excellent basketball player, doesn''t play very well. What are the advantages and deserve Ruan Tang? He must have been worried. With him in front, how can Ruan Tang see Gu Ning! Far away on the school basketball court, because they sneezed a few times in a row and didn''t watch the ball with their eyes closed, their first team fell behind by two points. After touching their nose, they scolded. At this time, whoever had a bad brain and scolded him caught up again. It doesn''t matter if you are scolded. You can''t lose the ball! Chapter 1126 After pinching his wrist once, Gu Lingui was very calm. He had been waiting with Ruan Tang in good order. When Qin Yan and Qin Yan came, he left. Qin Yan was so excited to see beauty that she forgot. She was relieved to see that Gu Ning didn''t come, but she lost her little tail. Tangtang won''t marry Gu Ning. Qin Yan looked at Gu Lin more. He clearly remembers Qin Yan saying that Gu Ning is interested in Ruan Tang and has been pestering to the ward to see Ruan Tang, but why did he see Gu Lingui today? Listening to Qin Yan''s meaning, Gu Ning wants to talk to Ruan Tang every time, but in the end, she is driven out to fight with her wisdom and courage every time. That''s not Only Gu Lingui and Ruan Tang are left in the ward? Thinking of this, Qin Yan secretly said it was bad. Maybe Yan''er was cheated! Gu Ning is a cover at all. In fact, Gu Lingui is the real person with bad intentions! Seeing Qin Yan who cares about Ruan Tang wholeheartedly, Qin Yan can''t help feeling that this sister is too stupid. She didn''t notice when she was ordered to open it and gave it to others. Fortunately, a clever Ruan Tang came. But At such a young age, can Ruan Tang understand what Gu Lingui means? Qin Yan only felt that the burden on his shoulder was too heavy. He had to help his sister improve her IQ and guard Ruan Tang against sex wolves! ¡­¡­ Qin Yan always wanted to find out after meeting Gu Lingui, but his wish was doomed to fail. When Gu Lingui left the hospital, he received the above notice and hurried back to temporarily track down a gang of drug gangs and rescue the hostages. He wanted to be alone with Ruan Tang, but he could not say that he was likely to go without return, adding sorrow to Ruan Tang for no reason and worrying about a person whose return date was uncertain. So without saying anything, he took the task directly and left. Ruan Tang was surprised to hear the news from Gu Ning after half a month. He had been stuck together. He was annoyed and left, but he couldn''t let go. In such a real world, knives and guns can be fatal. Gu Lingui''s mission is naturally dangerous. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to see Gu Lingui''s accident. Her plaster has been removed, but she should be careful in her usual actions. She won''t do large movements and violent impact. She usually recovers according to the practice explained by the doctor. Mr. Qin said he would prepare a grand banquet for her to open his identity. It was true. People from Shangjing, such as Gu family and Yu family, were invited, and dignitaries were invited, and even people with great potential. In addition, there are students in class seven. The largest ballroom was selected, and different small ballrooms were prepared for different guests. Before the banquet, Ruan Tang, Qin Yan and several young girls were called to the dressing room and dressed up by the makeup artist and stylist invited by Mrs. Qin and several other ladies. Afraid that Ruan Tang would not adapt and have pressure, Qin Yan specially told her a lot of things and only let Ruan Tang treat it with an ordinary heart. Anyway, although the protagonist today is her, after the identity introduction, she said hello to the very important elders. Basically, she has nothing to do with her. The banquet will be held. The most important thing is to make friends and close relationships. That''s what adults should do. They just need to dress up and eat and drink with their favorite friends! It''s just a party. Ruan Tang has no pressure. I wish that in the world, because I don''t want the identity of Qin song to be too noticed, the original owner hasn''t attended any formal and important banquet at all. Now, I can count all the shares of the original owner. Chapter 1127 At the beginning of the banquet, Mr. Qin personally led Ruan Tang''s hand into everyone''s sight. Under the attention of the public, he introduced Ruan Tang''s identity in a confident way, making everyone remember Qin Tang, the little princess of the Qin family. Ruan Tang stood beside the old man and felt the eyes of the people under the stage. After she noticed a very hard line of sight, she gave a slight meal, and then looked at it. But I saw a familiar figure scurrying into the crowd. Qin song. She''s here, too. After watching a good play to crown her, I''m afraid my heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney will explode. Qin Ge is not happy, naturally someone hurts. After looking around, he didn''t find Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhan, so Ruan Tang stopped thinking. It''s not rude to have Qin Zhengrong and Qin Shen here, and others can''t see any discord between them. If Xiao Mingyue can resist staying here all the time, it''s hell. After the introduction, old man Qin took Ruan Tang to recognize people. For families such as the Yu family and the Gu family, the old man has a friendship with the old man Qin. He directly praises Ruan Tang to his face. The authentic business boasted that your children are so beautiful, smart and filial. One said that your little childe is so handsome, capable and evil. "Let your third aunt take you to see some ladies, and then go to have fun." As soon as master Qin said this, he heard a husky and magnetic man say hello to him. "..." looking at the young man still wearing camouflage in front of him, the old man was stunned. After seeing his eyebrows and eyes, he laughed again, "the old boy who cares about his family?" Gu''s father lowered his head silently. He doesn''t want to pit his old friends, but his youngest son really likes the little granddaughter of the Qin family. He can''t help it! The youngest son and the eldest grandson are not his lifeblood! To tell you the truth, Gu Lingui''s position in the family is not comparable to that of his eldest grandson. After all, in addition to the old couple, there are also his brothers, sisters and sons. Gu Lingui has a big age difference with the above brothers and sisters, and the boss treats him as his son''s pet. Gu Ning is often jealous of this! The younger son has never been in love, nor has he ever been in contact with the opposite sex. He can''t get out of the army. They are worried that the boy doesn''t like girls. Now I know that he likes not only girls, but also people who want to spend their lives together. Naturally, the whole family is happy and can''t wait to have a wedding right away. But the boy of the Yu family is right. Who wants to be a beast if he doesn''t let people do it? The little granddaughter of the Qin family is so small that you can see the future from her calm and generous. She is also the treasure of the Qin family. If you don''t book it earlier, even if you don''t get robbed, the Qin family will dislike his son''s age Hey. Old father, I''ve been working all my life, but I''m not free! Just take advantage of today''s opportunity to inquire about internal news. Gu Lingui said a few words to old man Qin and said hello to several familiar grandfathers around him. Then he looked at Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, long time no see." Ruan Tang: "... It''s been a while, uncle." Since you want to cook it yourself, it''s better. Uncle, that''s the right name. Others: "......" What is this development? Do they know each other? Gu Lingui''s mouth was slightly drawn. According to his seniority, Ruan Tang really had to call him uncle. Seeing Gu Lingui''s resentful look, Gu Yanzi pulled his mouth and turned his head wordlessly. Can you blame him for something like seniority? Chapter 1128 Gu Lingui explained the process of their acquaintance with some old men. Everyone knows each other for a long time. There is such a deep origin. As soon as Mr. Gu heard this, he quickly began to talk with Mr. Qin. Everything he said was inseparable from Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui. What''s wrong with other old men. Then look at Gu Lingui, the little granddaughter of the Qin family, who is staring at him like a wolf. Several people look at each other and understand. The next second, he began to scold again. The family man is too insidious! Everyone is at the same level. Who doesn''t have one or two outstanding young people in his family, how can you give priority to your family? It''s also because everyone didn''t pay attention to coax the old man of the Qin family aside, thinking that this can succeed in the plot? That''s beautiful! For a time, several old men were looking for people and calling. They called all the boys from all families. No matter what the result is, the pursuit must not fall behind. Gu''s boy has a lot of military talent. His family''s boy can''t compare with Gu Lingui in military talent, but he is a leader in other aspects! Even if they can''t succeed, it can''t let the family take advantage of it easily! After receiving the phone call, a bunch of handsome or evil young yuppies who came from all over the banquet hall looked at each other and showed their inevitable smile. For a moment, the space was filled with the breath of tension. Then they spread out and looked for Ruan Tang everywhere. He didn''t find Ruan Tang, but was stopped by Gu Lingui, who seemed to have just come down from the battlefield in camouflage. All the others are in suits and shoes. They are handsome and natural, comparable to Mu Qiubai. Of course, the strength of fighting is also like mu Qiubai. At the sight of Gu Lingui, everyone will more or less think of the story of being young and aggressive when they were young. As a result, they were knocked out of their front teeth, short arms and broken legs. Suddenly, their legs were a little soft. If they are hanged unilaterally by Gu Lingui after they make a move, what''s the difference between being sent to the door and humiliated? And on this occasion, in addition to the little girls of the Qin family, there are many golden girls. Even if they can''t pursue the little girls of the Qin family, there are many colorful girls waiting for them to love. If those girls see the picture of their being abused unilaterally, what face will they have to go out in the future? Everyone wants to beat Gu Lingui, but no one wants to be a bird. Several people hesitated for a long time and didn''t think of a good countermeasure. Gu Lingui looked at a group of soft eggs and showed some impatience: "do you fight? If you don''t fight, you''ll all admit defeat. When you see the children, you''ll hide and go!" In this way, I dare to listen to the old men''s temptation and pursue Ruan Tang. It''s really fearless for the ignorant! As long as they are not afraid of death, they can go after them safely and boldly. He promised that whoever dared to run to Ruan Tang to confess would regret coming to the party. The party was stunned for a while before they realized that the "children" in Gu Lin''s jurisdiction were the same as the "little girl" in their eyes. Suddenly someone ran away: "Gu Lingui, you''re a barbarian. The little girl of the Qin family is such a clever girl. It''s up to us to chase. What''s your hot..." Before the word "Nao" was finished, Gu Lingui came out. He always moves hard, moves fast and does it accurately. No one can resist it. With one move, the speaker was spread in large characters and had a close contact with the floor. Chapter 1129 The strong man has fallen. And also lost so fast, so miserable, so funny, so they all want to stop fighting and laugh first But this one still needs to be fought. One can''t fight. Can''t more than ten of them unite to fight Gu Lingui alone? Everyone looked at each other. They were a little afraid of Gu Lingui''s tactics when fighting. At the same time, they were also a little guilty. Who said they could beat Gu Lingui together?!! After eye consultation, everyone decided to fight. No matter how powerful Gu Lingui is, he only has two hands and two legs. So many of them have no choice but to hold Gu Lingui''s legs on the ground and don''t let him move. They also want to win once! The goal is really ambitious. The reality is indeed very cruel. In addition to the brave man in the early stage, all the others joined together and launched an attack on Gu Lingui. In less than a minute, they all lay down on the ground. Some people cover their hearts, some pinch their wrists, some protect their shoulders, and some touch their hips The falling posture is strange, and I can''t bear to look directly at the tragedy after the fall. Gu Lingui stopped his hand and looked at a group of vegetables and chickens on the ground. He couldn''t hide his contempt: "you lost. When you see my children, you remember to take a detour." "Why, you don''t understand amorous feelings and don''t allow us to chase." this is a handsome baby face who is worried that his lovely tiger teeth will be knocked off. "Yes, you don''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade. I''m really worried about the little girl of the Qin family because of your ruthlessness." this is a golden haired young man who keeps rubbing his hips. "Some people express the beauty of the year and the moon, as if a divine soldier had come to the world. They still want to rob the little girl with us in private. They really don''t know what face is!" this is the one with a large font. For these people who can''t even be defeated, Gu Lin doesn''t pay attention to them at all, and doesn''t think they deserve to be his rival in love! It was only when he thought that he would be away for a long time when these Playboys ran to invite Ruan Tang to dinner, tea and movies. In order to put an end to these people''s minds, we can only come to such a game. Although their mouths are unforgiving, they are also trustworthy. He waited expressionless for several people to complain before saying, "let me know who doesn''t keep his promise. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness next time." After finishing finishing his clothes on the glass, he changed his gentle face and went to find his children. The bodies lying everywhere on the ground: " "Shit! Shit, Gu Lingui''s hands are really black. My ribs are discounted." "Who says he has facial paralysis? I think he has a rich expression. When he mentions the little girl of the Qin family, he is proud, as if he had succeeded." "Let him hide, we really hide?" "It''s not necessary. We didn''t talk hard. Can we really hide when we meet? That hurts the little girl''s heart. We can''t be like this." "Yes! As long as you can block Gu Lingui''s heart, it''s worth beating again. I just want to find the little girl of the Qin family every day. It''s a big deal. I beg him to recognize me as my brother. No matter how powerful Gu Lingui is, he doesn''t want to call me my brother..." "Don''t rob me of my lines. That''s what I want to say... Oh, I suddenly feel that my shoulder doesn''t hurt. I''ll go to find the little sister of the Qin family. You see the doctor first!" "Don''t delay your treatment. Who stipulates that you can only recognize one brother, I''ll go too!" The old men are still fighting wits and courage for the happiness of their children, but the young masters who have been beaten by fat have retreated to the second place. Leaving aside the whole life event, it''s also excellent to block Gu Lingui''s nightmare! Chapter 1130 After Ruan Tang recognized the person, he was pulled by Qin Yan and several girls from Qin''s relatives to play on the largest terrace of the hotel. Now the weather has warmed up. There is a breath of spring outside. Even the evening wind is mild. Except for the young Ruan Tang who was stuffed with a glass of juice, all the others were carrying red wine. The party talked about interesting things and planned an outing. A man sitting by the terrace suddenly shouted. Ruan Tangzheng pretended to sleep and was startled. Qin Yan has run past. They saw a girl in evening dress sitting on the window on the first floor downstairs, holding the wall with one hand and the window lattice with the other hand, facing inside, as if arguing with others. "Qin Yan, do you think that man looks familiar?" said a girl. Qin Yan rubbed her eyes and scolded after she saw it clearly: "shit, why is she here? How did second uncles and aunts let her come to this party? It''s up to her to seek life and death without looking at any occasion. If she really jumped down, would it still be on the head of the Qin family? We have to spend money to support her. Is she sick..." After scolding severely, Qin Yan called Qin Yan. After the fight, she scolded: "the Qin family has given her so much, and the things she has learned from childhood to adulthood are enough for her to settle down. It has given her a starting point that many people can''t reach in their life. What else does she want to do? It''s really greedy! I''ve never seen anyone more shameless than her!" "No, it''s more shameless for my second uncle and second aunt to bring her without separation!" "Keep your voice down. You''re Tangtang''s parents anyway..." "It''s all right. I have nothing to do with them." When the speaker saw Ruan Tang, he also showed some heartache and sighed: "don''t look at this day, second uncle and second aunt are too..." Ruan Tang''s face was calm and without waves: "they just picked this day." At the banquet, Qin Ge thought of all kinds of things in the past ten years. Things are right and people are wrong. In a hurry, he did something impulsive. It was said that she was cruel and cruel, and even a sister loved by her parents and brothers could not tolerate it. I would say that grandpa is cruel. The granddaughter who has been raised for more than ten years said no, just because she has no blood relationship with the Qin family. Then I can take the opportunity to attack grandpa by using things such as "adopting unrelated children". Really kind-hearted people are adopting unrelated children, but you can drive the children out without hesitation. Then they will attack the Qin family Ruan Tang briefly said that several girls, including Qin Yan, were slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang could think so much and think so deeply. But then everyone scolded again. "What is she? She doesn''t find the reason for her dirty things, but she has to blame grandpa Tangtang and the Qin family. If she doesn''t do anything wrong, who will really drive her out!" "After being raised by the Qin family for so many years, I don''t have a sense of gratitude. I think she is insane and vicious." It''s hard for yourself and for everyone. But none of them is sorry for Qin Ge! Anger is anger, and swearing is swearing. No one has forgotten to make a small report to his family. These problems mentioned by Ruan Tang should be dealt with quickly. Otherwise, if Qin Ge really came prepared and had already found someone to take photos in the dark and contacted the media and the Navy, Ruan Tang, his grandfather and the Qin family would be involved. Chapter 1131 Gu Lin didn''t find Ruan Tang. First, he met old Qin and his grandfather with a heavy face. After hearing the story, a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Last time Ruan Tang hurt his arm, it was also because of her! Further on, Ruan Tang''s torture in the Qin family that year was also because of her! "Don''t forget that you are a soldier," Gu reminded him. Gu Lin returned and nodded, "I have a measured Grandpa." If the Qin song is not solved, it will cause trouble again and again. It''s like a nasty fly. It can''t be killed. It''s just disgusting. When master Qin arrived at the scene, Qin Zhengrong, Xiao Mingyue and Qin zhanqin Shen were there. The Qin family who received the news of their daughter moved and arranged for someone to guard outside the hotel. They also separated to see if there were any people who secretly photographed. They also guarded people here, and guests couldn''t come in. "Dad..." "Pa!" "Towering!" "Dad... Grandpa!" As soon as Qin Zhengrong called his father, he was slapped by the old man. Xiao Mingyue''s mother and son were frightened and scared, and immediately surrounded them. On such an occasion, Mr. Qin usually leaves face for everyone, but today he is really disappointed. "You bastard, have you forgotten what day it is today? What do you mean you brought her to the banquet I arranged for Tangtang? You deliberately want to block us, make us feel bad, and stimulate my granddaughter? Now your wings are hard, you don''t pay attention to me and want an independent door, do you?" "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that." Qin Zhengrong was so frightened that he forgot his face pain when he heard the word "independent portal". Old man Qin stared in disgust: "Don''t call me dad, I can''t afford to be your dad! You''re so assertive and don''t want me to take charge of things, so let''s split up. Then you''ll become an independent family, and no one will take care of you in the future. You can do whatever you like, not to mention Qin Ge, who has a deep mind, malice and ruthlessness and has repeatedly murdered my granddaughter. Even more Wang Ge and Li Ge can do. You can raise as much as you like, and I can''t see for the net!" "Dad!" Hearing the separation, Qin Zhengrong knelt down directly. He never wanted to separate. When I was a child, I always wanted to compare with my eldest brother who was the best and who was the pride of the old man, but my eldest brother was a soldier. Like the old man, he hated excellence, so he was always talked about by the old man. Although the old man treated their brothers no differently, he just felt that the old man liked big brother best. Later, the eldest brother died. Looking at the sad look of the old man''s white haired man sending the black haired man, he felt that he had always been very stupid. If he died, the old man would be so sad. He swore in front of his brother''s grave that he would replace him and become the pride of the old man. But now But he forced the old man to say the words of separation! He is unfilial. Qin Zhengrong apologized and cried. But Xiao Mingyue and Qin Shenzhan were shocked. While peeking at the old man, they all squatted down to help Qin Zhengrong. Everyone''s attention was on the old man and Qin Zhengrong, but they forgot the Qin song still hanging on the window. Qin Ge was also acting. When he heard the old man''s separation, he immediately forgot his business happily. As long as she is separated, she will still be the baby of her parents and the miss of the Qin family Before the dream was finished, there was a man with cold and fierce eyes who could kill. The next second, with the push of the hand, she turned out of the window. Below, there is a dark yellow abyss. Chapter 1132 Before the scream, Qin Ge thought he was dead. She just wanted to frighten Xiao Mingyue and them to seek some benefits for herself through suicide. She''s not stupid. How can she give up a good life but commit suicide! But when she reacted, the whole person had fallen out of the window. Just when she thought she was going to die, a wheat colored hand grabbed her. She thought it was a good man to save her out of kindness, but when she saw the man''s cold face and the murderous spirit in the bottom of her eyes, she knew she was wrong. This man is Gu Lingui. He didn''t want to save her, he wanted to kill her! She didn''t know where she had offended Gu Lingui, but she clearly knew that as long as Gu Lingui loosened her hand, she would soon fall from dozens of floors and become a pool of rotten meat. Therefore, she shouted desperately to attract everyone''s attention so that everyone could notice her and Gu Lingui couldn''t start. Attention is there. But she was wrong! Gu Lingui looked at her condescending. His tall body blocked the window. The people inside couldn''t see his devil like eyes or the fear of her dying. At this time, if Gu Lingui let her go, she would die. Gu Lingui would also say that it was because her arm was weak and couldn''t support it. She tried her best and blamed herself, but she just couldn''t save her life. Today is the most beautiful day of Ruan Tang''s life, and it is also the day when she may die suddenly. Thinking of this, Qin Ge was very unwilling. Why, why did Ruan Tang occupy all the good things? Unfortunately, as soon as she showed some jealousy and hatred on her face, the hand holding her wrist loosened again. Gu Lingui looked at her with disdain, as if he were looking at a pair of garbage that would only pollute the environment. For a time, Qin Ge didn''t want to think about Ruan Tang, the Qin family and everything she wanted. She just wanted to grasp Gu Lingui''s hand and survive! "If you don''t want to die, don''t provoke her." Gu Lingui said so silently. Qin Ge is very confused. Provoke him, provoke who? She thought, stunned, and then looked at Gu Lingui in disbelief. What did he mean, don''t provoke anyone, Ruan Tang? Hahaha, it''s Ruan Tang again! One or two, both the master of the Qin family and the beloved twins, like Ruan Tang. Even Gu Lingui, a proud son of heaven with noble birth and extraordinary status, likes Ruan Tang. For a girl who doesn''t like to violate discipline, he shoots at her who doesn''t have the power to fight back. That''s great. Ruan Tang is really powerful! Gu Lingui doesn''t worry about what Qin Ge will do with it. Investigation is also one of his skills. Whether there is monitoring or no one watching him is clear in his heart. Therefore, seeing that Qin Ge still didn''t repent, he loosened his hand again. He was hanging in the air and fell a little lower, which seemed to be closer to the God of death! Qin Ge didn''t know whether to be afraid or admit defeat. He finally began to beg for mercy. It was written in his eyes to let her go. Until Gu Lingui''s point, at first, Qin Ge had scared away half his life. Now he can talk nonsense and have the strength to be jealous and resentful, but he had no fear because he knew his identity and was caught by him. He really doesn''t kill people, but it''s OK to scare them. Hearing Gu''s cough inside, Gu Lingui didn''t refute anything, so he pulled up Qin Ge, who was crying as ugly as a ghost. Chapter 1133 "Old Qin, I''ll leave it to you." Gu Lingui said. He''s going to find Ruan Tang. Those who were beaten by him just now have no integrity. Although they promised that he would not pursue Ruan Tang, they are very good at tripping and blocking! Father Qin''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were still a little fierce. After hearing Gu Lingui''s voice, his expression eased a little. Two meters away from his feet, Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhan were holding Qin Ge and crying and shouting. It seemed that everyone wanted to publicize it. And Qin Zhengrong, still kneeling on the ground. The second son attached great importance to his father, but he would rather the second son pay even a little attention to Ruan Tang and see their biological daughter ignored by them. Hey. Master Qin took back his sight and closed his eyes. It was supposed to be a good day, but he was destroyed by such an unscrupulous thing. "Old Qin..." "You go and coax the girl when you see her. It''s not clean here. Don''t let her come," said old man Qin. Gu Lingui changed his look and nodded, "I will." Even if the old man doesn''t say it, he won''t let Ruan Tang come over and let this touching picture of loving mother, daughter, filial piety, brother and sister appear in front of her! When Gu Lingui left, he knew that Ruan Tang would not come here and that other guests did not know what happened here. Old Qin was relieved. No matter Qin Zhengrong is still kneeling and blaming himself for his guilt, and no matter how distressed Xiao Mingyue and Qin zhanqin Shen are about Qin GE''s attempted suicide, old man Qin directly ordered Lao Mo and Qin San to take Qin Ge down from a special channel of the hotel. The rest of the Qin family also knew that Qin GE''s suicide by jumping from a building at this banquet would have an impact on the Qin family and all of them. They started, but they didn''t show any kindness. Their actions can be said to be very rude. Even Xiao Mingyue didn''t get respect or polite treatment, so they were pulled away and thrown aside. Qin Zhan and Qin Shen wanted to resist, but their strength was better than that of bodyguards and drivers who had been boxing all year round. They were directly buckled in their arms and were unable to struggle. "Are you going to force her to death..." For the sake of Qin song, Xiao Mingyue couldn''t even care about bumping into old man Qin. Other people listen, they just think it''s stupid! The second housekeeper in front of them, Xiao Mingyue, is rational, intelligent, strong and domineering. They also think Xiao Mingyue has a great wrist. Now it seems that everything can be scored in many ways. A Qin song and an adopted daughter defeated Xiao Mingyue. Made her crazy. The women kept shaking their heads. For Qin Ge, whether Xiao Mingyue or Qin zhanqin Shenqin Zhengrong, they are the best parents and brothers. But compared with their own Ruan Tang, their "good" seems too cruel! How ironic. "Second, do you think I''m going to kill your daughter?" old man Qin looked at Qin Zhengrong. Next to the Qin family said, "it''s clearly her own death." "I don''t think she wants to die at all. She just wants to make things big, just for revenge and to increase her chips." Mr. Qin didn''t say anything about it. He just looked at Qin Zhengrong. Qin Zhengrong''s face and eyes are full of self blame and guilt, as well as pleading and hope. It is very contradictory and complex. He didn''t admit it or refute it, but after looking at Xiao Mingyue and her two sons in pain and sadness, he said with difficulty: "it''s my unfilial, Dad, she''s still young... We can''t leave it alone." Chapter 1134 Qin Zhengrong''s choice has been very clear. Instead of his wife and two sons, he obeyed all of them and chose the Qin song from childhood to childhood. In their opinion, Qin song only has them. And Ruan Tang, there are old men, twins, Qin San husband and wife and many people like to spoil. So they follow their heart. I chose Qin song. Once again, I gave up Ruan Tang. The others listened and couldn''t help but change their faces and make bursts of pumping sound. The women showed their disgust and abandoned their own daughter again and again. At this time, they have to show their reluctance and love for their adopted daughter. They are really disgusting! Even Mr. Gu and others who knew that the children of the Qin family had been changed looked very worried. Which of their families does not pay attention to blood? They also do the good thing of subsidizing or adopting orphans, but it is only within a reasonable range. It will not make those who are adopted and funded have ambitions and bite their own people. But the second child of the Qin family is really Only Mr. Qin seemed to have expected such a day. His air was calm and not as usual! His son, kneeling down in front of him, apologized to himself and begged him to take back his separation. A quarter of an hour didn''t arrive. He begged again to let him let go of Qin song and don''t force Qin song to death! "Mr. Qin." Mo looked at Mr. Qin anxiously. He really can''t understand that Qin Ge grew up in the Qin family. From small to large, he got the best resources and learned the knowledge and skills that many people can''t reach all their lives. As long as she is willing to work hard, with her own ability, she can definitely make a world. But people are not enough. She doesn''t think about the wealth she got from the Qin family, but only focuses on her lost identity, status and resources and contacts. Over the past year, the second master and second lady ignored and bullied Ruan Tang, which encouraged her ambition and made her misunderstand and and fantasize about her own cognition. Now, when this dream is broken, he loses his reason, becomes unreasonable and becomes a madman. Originally hidden selfish greed, vicious side, are exposed. Today, Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhengrong are forced to love her by committing suicide. They don''t hesitate to contradict and slander the old man for her, or even turn against the old man. Such an ambitious and calculating person who is cruel to himself, let it go, I''m afraid it will cause more disasters! Master Qin waved away Mo''s help. He was just disappointed and uncomfortable, not that he couldn''t stand this blow. "You must protect her?" old man Qin asked this question very seriously for the first time. Qin Zhengrong looked up. The old man seemed calm, but in fact, the bottom of his eyes was choppy. Looking at the old man''s disappointment and coldness, he hesitated and hesitated. He shouldn''t have pushed his old father so hard. Xiao Mingyue had shouted: "yes, she is my daughter. If you want to force her to death, it depends on my answer." Now the Qin family has no place for her. Qin Zhengrong thought of Qin song, who almost fell from dozens of buildings, and nodded slowly. A sad expression flashed across father Qin''s face. His son, after all, was divorced from him. After a long time, he said, "I see." Chapter 1135 Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Zhengrong suddenly breathed. He just wanted to save the song, make her less sad, no longer tangle about her life experience, no longer depressed, and no longer have the idea of suicide. As long as the old man lets go and agrees to let them protect the song and take care of her openly, everything will be solved. But the old man would rather separate from him than see them treat the song well! He didn''t want to separate his family or embarrass the old man, but now it''s too late. As soon as the old man said what he said, it was a certainty. There was no possibility of turning around! Qin Zhengrong felt abandoned for a moment. He felt very uncomfortable. He seemed to have lost his soul. He was confused and even knelt before his eyes. He has regretted it. But he never thought that if Qin Ge could use unreasonable suicide to affect their decision and judgment, there would be a second and third search for life and death. When they are led by the nose by Qin song, they will go to persecute master Qin. Once Mr. Qin compromises for the first time, there will also be a second and a third time. And to be patient with the compromise of master Qin to them is to be cruel to Ruan Tang again and again! ¡­¡­ A farce ended with the division of the Qin family by the second child of the Qin family. Xu Shi has no face to face his old father. After Qin Zhengrong fainted once, he hurried away with Xiao Mingyue and his two sons. In front of the elders such as Mr. Qin, Mr. Gu and the Qin family, he ran away with his head down and white face. "Let you see the joke," said old man Qin. Gu Laozi and others shook their heads again and again: "every family has a difficult Scripture. When children grow up, they always have their own ideas. We old guys, just take care of ourselves. They still have to go their own way." Let''s see what Qin Er will do. Old man Qin paused and said with a smile, "it''s this reason." After the old lady died, he often went with his comrades in arms in the sanatorium, and later moved directly into the sanatorium. Although not separated, but also separated. If he had not known that his little granddaughter had been bullied and ignored in his own home, he would have returned to the sanatorium long ago. Second, they probably want him to go to the nursing home and don''t care about anything. But how can he ignore it? Tangtang is so thin, so small, and has a weak personality. It makes people want to love it well when they see it, but it also makes villains want to bully wantonly when they see it. How could he bear to ignore his granddaughter, the little granddaughter whom the old woman has been thinking of with her eyes closed, such a clever, intelligent and lovable child! "Dad." Qin San wanted to comfort old man Qin, but he didn''t know how to speak. Master Qin raised his hand and wiped his face. When he released it again, most of the sadness on his face had gone. Everyone also knew that he felt bad. Looking at him like this, he was even more worried. "Third, go and find some children. If you want to play, find someone to watch them have fun. When you''re tired, take them home," Qin said. He can''t fall. Qin Ge can win over the second family and turn against the whole family for her. If he falls down, the gentle third couple and others can''t protect these children. Especially Tangtang, who was ignored by his biological parents and hated by Qin song! Qin San nodded and said Qin Yan had gone. Several other people also said that their son had long passed by and would send several girls home safely. Mr. Qin was also tired. After apologizing to several old friends, he went home first. Chapter 1136 When Gu Lingui found Ruan Tang, she and Qin Yan and other Qin sisters had returned to the banquet hall. Qin Yan and other young people of the Qin family were also there. They were discussing where to go for an outing for a few days. Seeing Gu Lingui, Qin Yan became vigilant at the first time. His sister foolishly thought that Gu Ning liked Ruan Tang. Gu Lingui''s uncle was apologizing and flattering Ruan Tang for his nephew, but according to his intuition as a man, Gu Lingui definitely had bad intentions. Qin Yan moved, and the others moved. Thought someone was making trouble. As a result, Gu Lingui! Trouble will not make trouble, and people can''t make trouble with them, but even so, the young people are nervous. As a man, who doesn''t want to play as well as Gu Lingui, excellent and in good shape! "Mr. Gu." Qin Yan came to say hello and asked Gu Lingui if he had anything to do. Gu Lingui stared at Ruan Tang: "looking for Tangtang, old Qin asked me to tell you a few words." Qin Yan: " Shit, did you call Tangtang? Unfortunately, no matter how he roared in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it in his mouth! Qin Yan and Gu Lingui are a little familiar, and they are not as afraid of him as before. When they smell the speech, they think it''s really old Qin looking for Ruan Tang, so they nod: "do you want to make room for you?" Qin Yan: "......" This pig teammate! It''s just to tear down the stage! "No, let''s go out and talk." Gu Lingui smiled very friendly. He was very satisfied with Qin Yan''s understanding. If Qin Yan heard his voice, he would scold loudly: Damn understanding! Forcibly interpret the meaning and say it. "Tangtang go." Qin Yan patted Ruan Tang on the back. They were still worried that Qin Gexin didn''t die, otherwise Ruan Tang, his grandfather, the Qin family and them would be regarded as murderers. At that time, how will Ruan Tang deal with himself? She is so simple and kind, how to eliminate the magic barrier brought by Qin GE''s death? Ruan Tang wanted to laugh for a moment. Qin Yan was sometimes very smart. She took Gu Ning as a wolf, but she didn''t defend Gu Lingui. Sometimes, stupid and cute. Just like now, Qin Yan has been winking for a long time. She doesn''t see it. It''s also considered that Qin Yan has a problem with his eyes. ¡­¡­ "Are you okay?" Gu Lingui saw that Ruan Tang''s mentality was very strong, but he was also worried that if there was an accident in Qin Ge, who didn''t want to commit suicide, would it bring psychological shadow to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang looked at him: "is my grandpa all right? How did he deal with it in the end?" Gu Lin Guixin said she was really a silly girl. Qin Ge came for her. It''s today. Old man Qin won''t worry about the destruction of the party, so he can achieve her goal. "Old Qin is fine. He has gone home..." as for the two Qin families kneeling to beg old Qin for "mercy" and "let go", he doesn''t know what to say. Said that your biological parents and brothers chose their adopted daughter. They said they didn''t hesitate to turn against old man Qin for their adopted daughter, kneel down in public and tear up their image, just to protect their adopted daughter In any case, it is a kind of injury to Ruan Tang. Strong mentality is not an iron wall, invulnerable, where will someone be strong enough not to know pain and sadness? Gu Lingui is right. Ruan Tang is so sad to lose. But not for Qin Zhengrong, but for the original owner. She can imagine the despair and sadness when the original owner chose to end his life after desperately saving dozens of students when the earthquake occurred. Chapter 1137 In this world, the original owner is cannon fodder, but Qin Ge is not a heroine. The real protagonists and heroines are two students of the orphanage funded by the original owner after leaving the Qin family to the south. When they grow up, one becomes a policeman and the other becomes a prosecutor. The original owner had the strength to escape after saving them in the earthquake, but she chose to commit suicide. Ruan Tang, who has always supported and saved their lives, is like a mother, a sister and their closest relatives to these children! The death of the original owner has always been a thorn in their hearts. Later, the story of saving people in the Central Plains after the earthquake was exposed by the media and praised by the whole country. The grief on their children''s faces was also recorded. Therefore, their families in Shangjing saw the news and recognized them back. More than ten years later, the male and female protagonists and other partners grew up to be adults. In the process of growing up, they also heard some things about the Qin family. At that time, they had contacts and ability, and then they began to investigate the truth of the original owner''s death. Under the investigation and evidence collection, the original owner and Qin Ge were changed. The original owner was abused and bullied in the Ruan family, and the things that were ignored and bullied in the Qin family surfaced one by one. The more they investigate, the more angry they are. Biological parents only have adopted daughters in their eyes. They not only don''t pay attention to the original owner, but even regard the original owner as a stain and Disgrace in their glorious life! The two brothers, Qin Shen, first loved Qin songs as brothers and sisters, but after knowing that they were not related by blood, their attention and love for Qin songs gradually changed into the love between men and women. If Qin song is a heroine, Qin Shen is a proper and affectionate male partner! Qin Zhan has no affection for Qin songs, but he likes and dotes on her as much as Qin Shen. After the original owner was recognized, Qin Ge worried that he would be abandoned. From time to time, he shut himself in the house, fell ill, greatly reduced his appetite, and was in a daze for a long time. He was unhappy Their family put all this on the head of the original owner and scolded the original owner from time to time. The master''s attitude is still the same. After seeing it, how can the servants be better to the original owner? When the original owner first lived in the utility room, Xiao Mingyue said that he had not prepared the room before and didn''t know the original owner''s preferences, so he wanted to prepare the bedroom when the original owner came and asked about his hobbies. But the truth is that Qin Ge is afraid that her room will be robbed by the original owner and is unhappy. Xiao Mingyue and others are afraid that Qin Ge will be sad. They don''t care about the original owner. As soon as the servants saw the employer''s attitude, their initial fear and flattery for the real daughter disappeared, and they turned to bully the original owner together with the employer. After staying in the Qin family for a year, she had to be driven back to her adoptive parents'' house for the new year to accompany the adoptive parents who didn''t like her. When he came back from his adoptive parents'' house, because Qin Ge deliberately called away the driver Xiao Wang, the original owner happened to miss old Qin and the rest of the Qin family when he came back. After that, it will be even more sad. Such a home is better for the original owner to go back to the past, but... Her life experience is revealed. After taking the money, her adoptive parents have long wanted her! The original owner lived in this family for two years. When he knew that he would never be the same as Qin song, he moved to the dormitory. Since then, he has never returned home except for specific festivals. Xiao Mingyue''s brother, sister-in-law and nephew found the Qin family after knowing that the original owner lived in the dormitory, and persuaded Xiao Mingyue to give at least a little love to the original owner even if she could not be treated fairly. As soon as the Xiao family left, Qin Ge cried. He packed his bags and said he would go back to his biological parents'' house. Chapter 1138 Qin Ge tossed about for a long time, crying, fasting, jumping from a building, and even cutting his wrists. After being seen by the servant, he was saved, but he began to have a fever and became very ill. The Xiao family can''t see the blame and persuasion. Qin Ge commits suicide and gets sick. They are counted on the original owner by Xiao Mingyue. He said that the original owner was selfish and called the original owner despicable. How many people still learn from children to sue and ask the Xiao family for help. It was a deliberate slander of their biological mother. He was extremely unfilial and tried to discredit the Qin family. He was not worthy to be the Qin family! After that, Xiao Mingyue simply cut off the living expenses of the original owner. Qin Ge also said some specious words at school, deliberately showing her wrist with only a little skin broken to others, saying that the original owner was jealous of her and couldn''t tolerate her to kill her. So much so that the original owner can''t stay at school. Adoptive parents have not been close to her since childhood and do not love her. Now they take five million and don''t want her. In the eyes of their biological parents and brothers, Qin GE has only one daughter, and she is the biggest stain on them. Uncle, aunt and cousin meet occasionally, but they have long found that telling is useless. On the contrary, the original owner who humiliated himself won''t tell anyone what''s on his mind. Grandpa sometimes asked the housekeeper to take her. As the best person of the Qin family to her, the original owner didn''t have the heart to let an old man worry about her, and wasn''t sure if Grandpa would accuse Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue for her With great helplessness, loneliness, exclusion, bullying, indifference and disgust, the original owner suffered from serious depression. In order to escape the pain brought by her family, after the college entrance examination, she left Shangjing city and went to the southernmost part-time job of the motherland to work as a tutor to earn tuition and go to school. She basically broke off her relationship with the Qin family. It was not until a few years later that Xiao Mingyue and Qin Ge called the original host on the day Qin Ge married her senior in college. Qin Ge deliberately shows off her noble and irreplaceable status to the original owner, and tells the original owner of her role in the original owner''s expulsion from the Qin family. Xiao Mingyue, as before, first used the excellence of Qin songs to belittle the existence value of the original owner, and then used the most vicious language to express to the original owner again that she wished she had never had the child of the original owner, but she was also glad that the original owner was reincarnated into her stomach. Otherwise, how could her song come to her? ¡­¡­ The students in the class where the men and women were in found that after answering a phone call, their favorite soft teacher''s face was full of grief. No tears, no hysteria, but they saw it. The soft teacher cried. Not long after that, an earthquake occurred in their city. The original owner tried his best to save dozens of students from his own class to other classes and rescued the children from under the ruins. But she herself remained in the ruins forever. The last rescued student and the teacher who met the original owner saw it clearly. At that time, although the original owner was injured everywhere, he was absolutely strong and could run out. But she didn''t run. What does that mean? That means she didn''t think of it at all and didn''t want to continue to live! Both teachers and students feel very strange. In the eyes of colleagues, friends and students, the original owner is always a very gentle and gentle person. She always treats everyone with a smile, tolerates and dotes on every student. But such a sunny, optimistic and hopeful person chose to commit suicide No one can understand why! The death of the original owner is thus engraved on the hearts of all teachers and students, especially the male and female protagonists. Chapter 1139 After the earthquake, emergency departments all over the country dispatched one after another to enter the hardest hit areas for rescue. After the media settled in, they also learned through some people the beautiful friendship of mutual trust and love between the teachers and students of the original owner, and then greatly praised the noble character of selfless love of the original owner! After the report was issued, the Qin family in Shangjing, the Xiao family and the Ruan family in Lin county all knew the news and cause of the original owner''s death. Qin Zhengrong, Xiao Mingyue and others felt unbelievable when they saw the news. Who would have thought that a selfish and vicious person like the original owner would take his own life in order to save irrelevant students! The uncle, aunt and cousin of the Xiao family felt remorse and guilt. They regretted it. If only the original owner had kept people before going to the south. After that, they went to the Qin family to discuss what to do about the original owner''s funeral. As a result, Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhan were planning how to make the original owner''s death play the greatest value, how to make the Qin song more famous and make the Qin family more famous! Xiao''s uncle, aunt and cousin almost fainted, and finally broke off their relationship with the Qin family. At that time, master Qin already knew what had happened to the original owner. He was so angry that he had a stroke and went directly to the hospital. Loyal Lao Mo was fired and had a car accident. There is no one in the Qin family who can speak for the original owner. The original master''s funeral was prepared by the Xiao family. They threatened Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue not to do anything with the original master''s death, and not to seek fame and wealth by saving people from the earthquake and sacrificing themselves. Otherwise, they would expose everything that happened to the original master in the Qin family to the media. At that time, both the Qin family and the Ruan family will be pushed to the forefront and reviled by thousands of people! Although the threatened Qin song was unwilling, it did not dare to pay attention to the original owner. But soon, Qin Ge, who was already a violinist, and her pianist husband launched a charity performance. With the support of other stars and fans, they also earned enough reputation! ¡­¡­ During the earthquake, countless media interviewed the children rescued by the original owner. They don''t know what grief is, they don''t understand transposition thinking, they don''t know what children who have just experienced a disaster need most is not repeated interviews, exposure, uncovering their bloody scars again and again, and sprinkling salt on them again and again. It doesn''t matter whether the children who have suffered major trauma will feel distressed, uncomfortable, haunted by nightmares, have trouble sleeping and eating, get sick and never recover Many people''s behavior is disgusting, but also because of their shamelessness, the helpless faces of those children when they look at the corpse of the original owner dug out under the ruins spread to every corner of the world. Some of them were lost with their families, some were abandoned, and some were abducted by traffickers After this time, their families saw the photos and embarked on the journey of finding their children. Some of these children were taken back by their parents, some were adopted or subsidized by kind-hearted people, some were resettled by the state, and their lives were guaranteed. The men and women''s homes are in Shangjing City, and their contact has never been short after they go back. In the process of growing up in Shangjing, I learned the secrets between the Qin family and its original owners from my family, relatives and some people. The men and women who have graduated from the police academy and the University of political science and law joined forces with others to find out the truth of the original owner''s suicide! Chapter 1140 The original owner is their life-saving benefactor, their favorite soft teacher, the closest and most important family member in their life, and the person they can''t forget all their life. After finding out the truth of her suicide, these children who had been protected and saved by the original owner took action and launched a revenge plan! Qin Zhengrong''s position in the shopping mall is unshakable. Qin Shen is also a new upstart in business. Qin Zhan, Qin Ge and her husband are very influential stars. It''s not easy to deal with them. The male and female protagonists and their childhood friends worked together to collect evidence and find witnesses while forcing themselves to grow up and become powerful. Through various means and methods, they finally opened the tragedy beginning with "changing children"! They exposed the true face of Qin Ge and the Qin family, and also found evidence that Qin GE''s biological mother had secretly changed children because of her great cause and wealth. Finally, Qin Ge and others fell into the altar, the Qin family was destroyed, Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue became despised snakes and scorpions, and Qin GE''s biological parents were sentenced for the crime of child abuse. After the dust settled, the men and women and the people who knew the original owner went to the original owner''s tomb and told her the fate of the bad guys to reassure her. ¡­¡­ As a child who has not experienced the feeling of being loved by her parents since childhood and the protection and doting of her brother, how can she not have illusions about her biological parents and brothers after knowing her life experience and finding that her bad parents are not her biological parents? Is it wrong for her to yearn for the love of her parents? Is it wrong to expect my brother to treat her like Qin song? The original master did nothing wrong, but the people''s heart and human nature! She did not know to what extent the human heart could be biased, nor did she know to what extent adult sex could be evil. The original owner''s depression has never been better in the south, but she won''t hurt others and let others worry about her, so the people around her don''t know what happened to her. The Qin family and her parents, she never put it down, and she was extremely poor and could not put it down all her life. On Qin GE''s wedding day, their mother and daughter''s phone call was the last straw that weighed on the camel! The longing and expectation for relatives and families disappeared after the phone call. The original owner can no longer pretend that nothing has happened and can no longer stick to it. She is tired, really tired. So she chose to end her life. What impressed Ruan Tang most was the smile with tears and blessings on her face when she looked back at the children she loved deeply after the original owner made a decision in the earthquake! ¡­¡­ It was because he knew what had happened in the original world that Ruan Tang felt sad for the original owner. Gu Lingui doesn''t say, she can guess one or two. However, in some places, the positioning is not quite right. Qin Zhengrong and his family have never accepted the original owner, so they can''t talk about abandoning them. When the original owner decided to commit suicide, he had given up everything he wanted but could not. It''s not that their biological parents and brothers abandoned their original owner, but that the original owner didn''t want them. Now, the body of the original owner is the soul of Ruan Tang. There is no fantasy about Qin Zhengrong and them! All she has to do is avenge her original owner and protect her grandfather. "Tangtang?" seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Lingui was worried. Ruan Tang was slightly stunned, put away the cold in his eyes, looked at Gu Lingui and said, "they are not me. I''m fine. Don''t worry, uncle." Chapter 1141 Gu Lingui was very worried. After listening to "Uncle", he didn''t worry anymore. When did you remember to flirt with him? That means she didn''t care about Qin Zhengrong. Looking at Ruan Tang Gu Jing bubo''s eyes, he didn''t know whether to say that she was rational, intelligent, heartless or cold, and no one could enter her heart? After a few words, Ruan Tang noticed that Gu Lingui''s eyes were dim at his elbow. She raised her hand and rubbed her fingers on it. She sniffed by her nose and frowned: "are you hurt?" Gu Lingui''s divine sense was still in Ruan Tang''s surprise. Seeing her frown, she hurriedly retorted: "no, I''m fine..." Then I suddenly remembered where I hit when I taught Qin song a lesson. "I''d better take a quick look at the wound and wrap it up so as not to be infected," said Ruan Tang. She thought she was injured while performing the task, and Gu Lingui performed confidential tasks. She didn''t talk to others, so she didn''t ask much. But even so, Gu Lingui is already very happy. Tangtang took the initiative to care about her! "OK, I''ll wrap it up when I go back later." Gu Lingui said. It''s not that he didn''t want Ruan Tang to bandage him, but he was afraid that this request would be rude, scare Ruan Tang, and lose his good impression. That''s not worth the loss. "Tangtang? You''re here... We should go home." Qin Yan suddenly came out. Gu Lingui suddenly showed a regretful look. Another reason why he didn''t want to wrap up was that he wanted to stay with Ruan Tang for a while. Qin Yan came too unluckily and had no eyesight at all! Mr. Gu has forgotten that not long ago, he praised Qin Yan for being good at understanding people. But the Qin family had to leave. It was impossible to leave Ruan Tang alone. He went downstairs with the others and watched Ruan Tang and his party leave before taking the bus home. ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, can I sleep with you today?" Qin Yan was tired of holding Ruan Tang as soon as she got on the bus. Qin Yan and another girl in the same car looked at it and couldn''t help rolling their eyes. The girl said, "Tangtang, Qin Yan doesn''t sleep well and grabs the quilt. Shall I sleep well with you?" Ruan Tang was thin at first, but since she came back from the new year, her family has changed servants and cooks, and school students will bring snacks and supervise during dinner. Now she has grown a lot of meat. It''s soft and comfortable to hold. The girl looked at Ruan Tang and thought it would be better if it was plush. She was afraid she would be reluctant to let go, and even took some effort to steal Ruan Tang back to her home! Qin Yan: "Qin Miao, don''t think you can speak ill of me if you are older than me. Tangtang won''t be provoked by you. I''ll sleep with Tangtang. Don''t rob any of you. You can''t rob me anyway." Qin Miao is the girl who speaks. She hums. She just wants to sleep with Tangtang. Qin Yan and Ruan Tang, who were held by Qin Yanxiong, looked at each other and didn''t speak. Along the way, Qin Yan and Qin Miao were making trouble. Although they didn''t mention Qin GE''s suicide, Qin er. They wanted to protect Qin GE''s opposition to the old man, Ruan Tang knew that they were afraid that she would be sad and cry secretly alone, so they scrambled to sleep with her. They just wanted to coax her to be happy and accompany her through such a sad time. When returning to Qin''s house, the whole villa was quiet, but Qin Zhengrong''s rooms were lit, so everyone was there. Uncle Mo waited for them at the door, cared about everyone again, boiled a glass of milk for everyone and told them to go to bed early. Qin Yan failed to defeat Qin Miao. Finally, they climbed into Ruan Tang''s bed together. Chapter 1142 The next day was the weekend. There was no need to go to school. Ruan Tang didn''t want to get up early, but he was awakened. There were all kinds of noisy sounds coming from the house, like moving things. The sound of decorating Ruan Tang''s bedroom a few days ago was not so loud. "What''s this for..." Ruan Tang washed his face. When he was going to go out, Qin Yan and Qin Miao, who were lazy in the bed, didn''t know what they thought. They floated in front of Ruan Tang at the speed of a ghost and pulled her back to the room, Qin Yan let Qin Miao hold the Ruan Tang, and he went to get a mask: "didn''t you sleep well last night? I see why you are a bit haggard, apply a mask, hundreds of pieces, this is the elder sister''s intention, do not waste, must be beautiful." Said directly to mask BIA to Ruan Tang''s face. Ruan Tang: " I didn''t want her to go out, or to find a decent excuse to learn how to put on the mask. The technique is not like two of her sweet scented osmanthus mum. Qin Miao also twitched at the corners of his mouth, but when he thought that it might be his own family to move out of here for Qin song, he felt that although Qin Yan was rude, his starting point was also good. As long as Tangtang didn''t see him sad, it would be all right to be rude. Ruan Tang: " Sister, not your face with a mask! "There''s a good TV play recently. I''ll find it for you. Just sit here and watch it for a while." Qin Miao said, opening the tablet, searched a popular neon junior high school second play and put it in front of Ruan Tang. Qin Yan took a few bags of snacks, and thought that Ruan Tang was not very convenient to eat with the mask, and put it aside: "don''t eat it first, then eat it after breakfast." They went to wash. Before going outside, they told them to wait. They took breakfast and came up with her. We watched TV dramas together. Ruan Tang joked, "do you still want to write your impressions after reading it?" Qin Yan and Qin Miao, who are not so keen on learning, are stiff: "......" His eyes were full of rejection. No, no! They don''t want to! They went out and went to the stairs. Sure enough, they saw the people of the moving company. "How could there be such a person!" Qin Miao stamped his feet angrily. In the downstairs living room, Qin Ge sat in the middle of the sofa with a blanket. It seemed that he was frightened and kept shaking. Xiao Mingyue and Qin Shenzhan sat next to each other. Some hugged their shoulders, some touched their heads, and some grabbed their hands, as if they were constantly comforting. Indeed, he is a beloved! "Suicide is also her own directing and acting. What is the purpose of making this post-traumatic stress reaction now? Do you splash dirty water on sugar and sugar?" Qin Miao wants to swear. She knows why Qin Yan scolds his second uncle and second aunt when she is free. Qin Yan sneered, as if she had seen through, and said in an old way: "several fools, who have been calculated and used by Qin Ge, don''t know that they keep poisonous snakes as little white rabbits, depending on when they will bite back." She doesn''t believe that people like Qin Ge will sincerely treat the second uncle''s family. Qin Miao thought for a moment, then nodded: "you''re right. Qin Ge is a person who can''t get up early without profit. How much sincerity can they have for their second uncle and second aunt? I''ll see if they will regret today''s decision." "Are you all up?" was the voice of old Qin. They were surprised. When they looked back, they saw Lao Mo standing there holding old Qin. Obviously, they were awakened by the noise deliberately made by the people downstairs. Chapter 1143 Seeing the tired look on the old man''s face, Qin Yan and Qin Miao are extremely disgusted with the Qin two family. If you want to move, do you want to empty your house? Those furniture have to be moved back and forth to make all kinds of harsh sounds. They don''t want to take them away. They just want to make noise, sound them off and make them feel better. "Tangtang is still asleep?" old man Qin asked again. Qin Yan quickly shook her head: "Tangtang was the first to get up. We were afraid that she would be sad when she came out. We coaxed her to stay in the house." Master Qin finally showed a happy expression: "you did a good job." Children shouldn''t bear these bad things. Qin Yan and Qin Miao are very angry and want to scold the Qin family and complain, but they also know that old Qin and Ruan Tang are the most uncomfortable people, so they are sensible and don''t say anything. "Lao Mo, go and see if the breakfast is ready and bring it to the room." old Qin said and asked Qin Yan to go back to their room. Don''t take things outside to heart. The old man went back to his study. As he got older and older, his waist was not straight. Now his back on crutches was trembling, as if he would fall at any time, which made people uncomfortable and worried. "The second uncle is too much. The villa is Grandpa''s property, not his. They make such a noise, as if they were the owner of the house. It''s too ugly to show off!" "I don''t want to think about his achievements today. How much grandpa has paid behind his back. Now he is bewitched by an adopted daughter. It''s like grandpa took advantage of him and got his advantage. It''s too hurtful!" Qin Miao''s mouth was fierce, but his temper was much softer than Qin Yan. He said, and his eyes were red with sadness. Qin Da died early, and Qin San was a man without utilitarianism, so most of the money in his family was given to Qin Zhengrong to support his career. After he quit his job and went into business, both the principal and network resources were provided by old Qin. Whenever there is any problem, it is master Qin who helps to make up his mind and solve the problem. If you really want to calculate, old man Qin is the biggest shareholder of Qin, but he doesn''t care about those. Just let Qin Zhengrong be nice to others, give each younger generation some shares, and let the younger generation even if they have the strength and capital to do what they like, it can be regarded as a minimum living guarantee for the younger generation of the Qin family. Now, Qin Zhengrong seems to have forgotten the merit of the old man. He allows his wife, children and adopted daughter to bully the old man in front of the Qin family and poke the old man''s heart fearlessly! What a wolf! It''s an animal. "Don''t be angry. Wipe your tears. Don''t let Ruan Tang see it. Let''s go back to the room." Qin Yan glared downstairs and held down her heart''s constant nausea. Then she took Qin Miao back to the room. They went in and didn''t say anything. Ruan Tang just thought he didn''t know and didn''t ask anything. It was not until noon that the noise gradually disappeared and the Qin family gradually quieted down. While Qin Miao and Ruan Tang were watching TV dramas, Qin Yan ran out and took a look. The whole Qin family''s big living room was like a thief. What furniture, cartons and some protective plastics left by the moving company were lost there. There''s not even a place to step on your feet. Qin Yan bit her teeth hard. that ''s going too far! It''s so deceptive! Chapter 1144 "Yan''er, what are you doing out? Go back to your room." Qin Yan looked and found that Qin Yan was crying. He was shocked and his heart was about to break. He quickly hugged Qin Yan and coaxed her: "well, don''t cry and don''t be angry. My second aunt''s coming out today has completely hurt grandpa''s heart and cut off the love of the past few decades. In the future, they will be strangers with us and completely cut off contact with wolf hearted things. It''s also a good thing." Qin Zhengrong doesn''t know what happened this morning, and Qin Yan is not sure, but whether he knows it or not, the nails have been nailed to the wall. Even if the nail is pulled out, the wall can''t go back to the time when it was intact. Not to mention, the thorn in Grandpa''s heart will never be removed! Qin Yan coaxed Qin Yan, took her to her previous room, washed her face, painted her makeup again, and watched her go downstairs after looking for Ruan Tang. He sighed heavily at the mess of the hall. "Why do you sigh when you are young and don''t work." Lao Mo came in with more than a dozen people. He instructed everyone to go upstairs and empty the rooms of Qin Zhengrong and his son. All things, whether beds, tables and chairs, clothes, shoes or lost jewelry, were sorted out one by one. Donated the good things as before. For auctions that can be auctioned, the money is still donated to those in need in the name of "Qin Tang". "Vacate well, now you can decorate the whole villa." Lao Mo said, "the old man gave Tangtang a lakeside villa. The environment is very good. He just went there to live for some days." Qin Yan looked around and suddenly felt good: "also, just take this opportunity to go to turbid Qi!" And stay away from the smell of those people. The family is cleaning up. It''s noisy, dirty and messy. It''s impossible to eat at ease. Several girls put on beautiful clothes and dressed up a little. Then they all went down the stairs on the other side and left the Qin family with the old man. They had lunch in the hotel with Qin San and his wife. Later, Mr. Qin asked Qin Yan to take care of several girls and let them go out to play. Before returning home, he was told that the Qin family would start decoration and could not live for the time being, so he went to the villa by the lake to add a little popularity to Ruan Tang''s new house. From the old man to Qin San husband and wife to Qin Yan, they all unanimously didn''t mention the separation to Ruan Tang. Although it was first said that the family was separated, when Qin Zhengrong forced the old man to nod in front of so many people, it was more than just separation. Xiao Mingyue made a farce in the villa. It was like stepping on the old man''s face. Even if the old man didn''t say it, they would want to be divided. Now, Qin Zhengrong broke up with his wife and children and established a Qin family alone! He is still the master of the Qin family, Xiao Mingyue is still Mrs. Qin, and Qin song is still the most favored daughter of the Qin family! It''s not pleasant to hear about the separation with his old father. Therefore, Qin Zhengrong also reminded Xiao Mingyue and others not to talk nonsense. But Qin Ge, who has changed a noble school again, will not give up. During the summer vacation, Ruan Tang forced Qin Ge to almost commit suicide. The story of old Qin driving his son''s family out of the Qin family spread all over Shangjing again. Except for a few insiders and those who believe that Ruan Tang and master Qin are human beings, most people are blaming master Qin and Ruan Tang. Chapter 1145 Rumors were flying everywhere, but they had no impact on Ruan Tang. Master Qin is now focused on health preservation. He doesn''t care what words are spread outside. After a week''s rumor, it finally stopped. The people behind seemed to know that it was no use doing so, and temporarily stopped. But in a week, you can see a lot of things and see the face and position of many people! It was too late to notice Ruan Tang''s rude people outside. Whether it''s business or some other work, it can''t be really innocent. But the problem is that their scandals were put in the sun after they were taken! Some people cheat. They originally deserve to take the evidence and go directly to a lawyer to sue. Some people were violent. After that, the evil things they did under monitoring were also put on the company''s Internet, which could not be deleted. The evidence was conclusive, and they were directly taken away by the police. In order to get promoted and get rich, some people have chatted with different leaders about P, and some seductive photos. They have joined hands to suppress and murder really capable people. They have also been on the unit''s network. Everyone at work has one copy. Not only are they arrested, but those who accept bribes have also pulled out many hidden criminals. The police checked, but they couldn''t find any information. It is said that some people can''t watch it and act on behalf of heaven. Although the exposed individuals violated their rights a little, what they did was intolerable regardless of morality and law. No one found that these unlucky people, in addition to having a common point of criminal experience, openly slandered Ruan Tang and old man Qin for "forcing their adopted daughter to commit suicide". That''s the most important thing. Ruan Tang is still a little sad that he has not been found out. She has always been protected. She didn''t have a chance to do it. She finally did a big job. As a result, everyone praised the great Xia who acted on behalf of heaven! I can only say how lonely invincible is! I can''t even find an opponent. Because of the separation, old Qin began to be busy again. In addition to health preservation every day, he also had to guide Qin San to be loyal, kind and useful people. At the same time, he was also strict with Qin Yan and Qin Yan. During the summer vacation, everyone, including Ruan Tang, should honestly accept the courses arranged by master Qin. In his words, what you do in the future is not important, but you must have the means to protect yourself. Therefore, before going to college, law, simple first aid knowledge, the basis of economic management and interpersonal communication, everyone tries to take over the responsibilities of parents or housekeeper and really tries to manage the affairs of a home, a studio and a company. The whole holiday, everyone is very busy, but also happy and full. At the end of the holiday, old Qin gave everyone a holiday. The adults had their own arrangements. The young people were directly packed by Uncle Mo and sent to a scenic summer resort. After more than ten days of eating, drinking, drinking and dreaming. Through more than half a year, everyone can see the change of Ruan Tang. From the initial cowardice, weakness and self-confidence to the present graceful temperament, it''s almost like a person! Now seeing Ruan Tang, no one can say that she is not like the Qin family and does not deserve to be the Qin family unless she has no conscience. Because even Qin Yan and Qin Miao are often fascinated by the momentum of Ruan Tang. Chapter 1146 The Qin family who watched Ruan Tang change and grow up with their own eyes is still so, not to mention the people outside. Before the beginning of school in autumn, the heirs of the Lin family got married and invited Ruan Tang, Qin Yan and others to attend. Those who know that Ruan Tang and Qin Ge do not deal with each other and that there is a gap between the "two" Qin families in Shangjing should stand firmly on which side if they are smarter. Instead of being a wallflower, swing left and right! We shouldn''t have invited Qin Ge to block the Qin family here! But the bride is not smart enough. She knows Qin Ge and Qin Yan. What she hears in Qin Ge is that she is reluctant to give up the Qin family and the old man. She is tolerant and tolerant of those who bullied her, such as Ruan Tang and Qin Yan. Up to now, Qin Ge is still worried about the old man''s body and so on. The bride is smart enough to think that her fiance invited the Qin brothers and sisters dominated by Ruan Tang. She invited the Qin Ge and Qin Zhan brothers and sisters, and took advantage of the wedding to reconcile the two families! There is an old saying that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage! I believe that even if they are unhappy, they will give the host family a face and promise to reconcile. In this way, they are the benefactors of the Qin family. In this way, on the wedding day, Ruan Tang''s Qin family''s motorcade and Qin Ge Qin Zhan''s car collided with each other at the door of the hotel. To separate the Qin family, we have to step on the Qin family and slander the Qin Er family, which slanders the reputation of the Qin family. For other Qin families, it is no different from their enemies. This meeting is not particularly jealous. People from Qin GE''s side came to the party all because Qin Ge fooled the stupid and dreamy bride. After all, the hero of the wedding can know the difference between Qin ER and old man Qin. He dares to offend Qin Er, but he dares not to disrespect old man Qin! Compared with Ruan Tang and others who have been repeatedly invited to the wedding, Qin Ge is obviously at a disadvantage. But even so, her pride was nowhere to be placed. Complacent, I thought I would see a rustic, cowardly, self abased and timid Ruan Tang. As a result, I saw an amazing Ruan Tang surrounded by all the brothers and sisters of the Qin family, with a halo and a great change in temperament. He was exquisite and beautiful from head to toe! Like Qin Yan, she was wearing a custom-made skirt. The clothes are cut and fit to match the shape. Ruan Tang is as beautiful as the people in the picture! As soon as they appeared, the people at the door, whether waiters or guests, men or women, fell on Ruan Tang, Qin Yan, Qin Miao and others. Especially the most dazzling Ruan Tang! Qin Ge later found that her sight was also tightly locked on Ruan Tang. Just like Qin Zhan and Qin Shen, who stayed around the same. "Like, too like!" someone subconsciously expressed emotion. As like as two peas in the air, the following is the behavior of the old Qin Dynasty. Others said: "Miss Qin Tang''s temperament and style, if she wears a retro cheongsam, I''m afraid it will really make the older generation mistakenly recognize her as old lady Qin." "No wonder master Qin doted on her like that. It seems that the rumors are true!" someone looked at it with envy. Hearing this, Qin Shen and Qin Zhan were also slightly stunned. Grandma looked like when she was young It seems that it is really very similar to today''s Ruan Tang. Chapter 1147 Qin Ge felt that Ruan Tang robbed her of the limelight and was angry. Hearing that people around praised Ruan Tang and said that Ruan Tang was worthy of the blood of the Qin family and looked like old lady Qin, he almost broke his teeth with envy. Now, seeing that even the two brothers who defend her most agree with those comments, I can''t wait to strangle the nonsense people. Like a dead man, what''s good? She looked at Qin Shen wrongfully. The other party immediately showed a distressed expression, and no longer listened to those around. She called Qin Zhan and was about to enter the hotel. They left, but Ruan Tang and his party stopped. "What a disappointment. I''ll meet the most annoying person on such a good day." Qin Yan muttered in a low voice. Qin Yan patted her on the head and asked her to keep her voice down. Those long tongues heard her and wanted to spread rumors. If it weren''t for the great Xia * *''s help, the last rumors that forced Qin Ge to commit suicide and forced Qin er''s family to become an independent portal would bring them much loss. Qin Yan snorted, but didn''t speak again. They can''t compare with the second uncle''s family in shopping malls. Just bear it. But in other aspects, not necessarily! After the separation, each of them has changed a lot, especially after talking to old man Qin, they have made corresponding plans for the future and life. Now, except for the youngest Ruan Tang, who is still in the third year of senior high school, all of them who have gone to college have begun to explore their own way and prepare for the future. People who want to take an official career, do business or join the army have also met the most important contacts under the recommendation of old man Qin, and learned a lot of things they can''t learn in school for decades. Now they are still very weak, but in the near future, they will be strong, support the Qin family and let everyone know what the real Qin family is like! Seeing that they were standing still, the Lin family immediately came to meet them. Qin Yan thought that Qin Yan meant to endure the wind and calm waves for a while, so she handed in a post to enter the door. As a result, her feet opened and was stopped by Ruan Tang. Now Ruan Tang is no longer the little girl who needed their protection six months ago. She has grown a lot. She doesn''t do anything. Just standing, she will attract countless eyes to stay for her. Ruan Tang''s move naturally attracted the attention of Qin Yan and other guests. She asked the person who took the invitation to give everything to the Lin family, and then she pointed out: "when your young master invited us earlier, she promised that no unpleasant things would happen. Now I can see your sincerity." Then Ruan Tang looked at Qin Yan and said, "brother, let''s go back." Qin Yan looked at Qin Yan and Qin Miao and smiled happily. He raised his hand to touch Ruan Tang''s beautiful braided hair and nodded: "sure enough, Tangtang understands my mind. It''s really worthy of being my own sister." Qin Yan: " Who''s pro? say it again! She didn''t seem to hear clearly! Qin Miao is very good at understanding righteous people: "what Qin Yan said is sugar." Qin Yan: "......" After their private communication, they looked at Ruan Tang and Qin Yan unanimously. It turned out that from the moment when Qin song appeared, they decided not to attend the wedding? Qin Yan and Ruan Tang looked at each other, then said they would not go home first and indulge again while their brothers and sisters were there. After they left by car. The people who answered the invitation realized something was wrong. It turned out that the two Qin families had reached the point where water and fire were incompatible! Thinking of what Ruan Tang said, he felt cold behind his back, and then ran back to the hotel as fast as possible. Chapter 1148 Ruan Tang, who indulged all day, did not pay attention to the news of the family. After returning home, Qin Yan honestly told old man Qin what they had done. Master Qin didn''t scold him, but praised Ruan Tang several times. He said she had courage and courage, just like Qin Zhan stopped her at the school gate at the beginning of the year, and she didn''t mess up in the face of danger. Qin Zhan had nothing to say. Have the character of him and the old lady! Qin Yan was almost cocooned when he heard these words. Over the past six months, Ruan Tang has always grown taller, fatter, more lively, more confident, ranked first in the exam and made some friends. The old man will spare no effort to praise her without stingy words. Now, not only Qin Yan, but also Qin Yan and Qin Miao are immune to this. A week after school, after school on the weekend, when several girls with good relations mentioned the Lin family''s wedding, Ruan Tang knew that the wedding had not been held successfully that day. The wedding was not held, that is to say, the heir of the Lin family was not stupid. He knew to stop the loss in time and interrupted the wedding. Presumably, Qin Ge, who thinks he is a VIP but fails to witness the completion of the wedding, will be angry to death. "Sugar." Out of the school gate, I heard a familiar voice. One summer vacation, Ruan Tang didn''t see Gu Lingui for a long time. She goes to school, makes money, does research and solicits talents for starting a company. She is so busy that she has little time to rest. Gu Lingui, too, worked one task after another. "Wow, it''s Gu''s family!" several female students couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw Gu Lingui. At this time, Gu Lingui had come over. First, he touched Ruan Tang''s head without saying hello, and then said to several girls, "Tangtang is at school. Please take care of it." Several girls: "... Yes, they should." Who doesn''t love beauty! However, what is the relationship between Gu''s demons and Ruan Tang? Why did he come to school to pick up Ruan Tang? After greeting them, Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui left. Several girls left were too shocked to recover. Those people always say that Qin Er left the Qin family, and the Qin family is no longer the original Qin family. They try to belittle the Qin family and trample on the Qin family. Many people hold a pull and trample attitude towards Ruan Tang. But they don''t think about what father Qin is. Power, status and identity are not just money! Second master Qin has the ability to make money. He can''t do it without master Qin''s opening up! But those people forgot. They just felt that Qin Er had the ability. When old Qin''s son went to the west mountain at dusk, the Qin family would follow him. Look, uncle Gu, whose eyes are higher than the top, is still trying to please Ruan Tang? With Gu''s family, who can do to the Qin family? The girls looked at each other and were only glad to hear that Ruan Tang had forced Qin Ge to commit suicide. They didn''t follow him and didn''t betray Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ "Is the course tight now? Are you tired?" Gu Lingui drove the car, but his eyes looked at Ruan Tang from time to time. He was busy at work and would send messages to Ruan Tang whenever he had free time, but this concern did not shorten the distance between them. Ruan Tang still regarded him as an elder. Clever and sensible, he didn''t give his elder a chance to clean up the mess. If Gu Ning knew he was so eager to be a parent, he would make complaints about it. I don''t know how many times he wanted Gu Lingui to hold a parents'' meeting for him or to pick him up at the academic affairs office because of a fight, but Gu Lingui didn''t appear once! Chapter 1149 Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui talked about their recent study and life. Gu Lingui was very interested. He didn''t talk much, but he had to ask several questions about a small matter. I didn''t even notice that the car had reached the lakeside villa. Seeing Gu Lingui''s car, Lao Mo immediately came out happily to welcome him. It was even happier to see Ruan Tang in the car. They are promising and can make Gu Lingui treat them like this! "Mr. Gu, come here and stay for dinner," said mo. Don''t mention that Lao Mo invited Gu Lingui. Even if he didn''t invite him, the sentence "all come" can solve most of the problems. It is desirable to return to nature. After entering the house, Ruan Tang went back to his room to change his school uniform. Gu Lingui sat in the living room. Old Qin came down and the two talked. After a while, Qin Yan''s brother and sister also came, accompanied by Qin Miao and another uncle''s brother. Several people talked and laughed, looking very excited. Seeing Gu Lin at home, they all converged a lot. Qin Yan is like a hedgehog. When he sees Gu Lingui, he can''t wait to stab him. An old man who will be 30 years old in a few years even cares about their little girl. He has no face and no skin! But Gu Lingui''s skill has long been heard of and he knows what happened in the hotel on the day of the banquet. Gu Lingui''s choice of twelve is only in the blink of an eye. If his body is not hard enough, he doesn''t have to fight directly. Therefore, he was so angry that he dared not expose Gu Lingui''s true face to his face! Ruan Tang changed his clothes and went out to meet Qin Yan looking for her. "Tangtang, tell you a good news, you certainly don''t know." Qin Yan happily grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm, Ruan Tang guessed, but still looked at her curiously. Qin Yan''s heart was filled with great satisfaction. She said happily, "you don''t know. After we left that day, the people of the Lin family knew what had happened. As soon as Lin Shao heard you say the word ''sincerity'', his face turned black, and then the whole Lin family knew what happened outside the wine shop." "Then, they asked the reason. When they knew that his fiancee invited Qin Ge and wanted to reconcile them with us, they almost fainted, and then announced the cancellation of the engagement in public." Qin Miao added. I don''t know where the bride came from. She thought others would give her face! After hearing this, Ruan Tang showed such an expression: "it seems that Qin song must be very angry." Qin Yan and Qin Miao laughed More than angry, he was humiliated in public and made many guests laugh. When Qin Ge left, his face was black. And the bride lost her hard won because of the wrong choice. If the Lin family had the opportunity, her name of stupidity and ignorance would also be spread, and she would never find a better home in the future Those two people have lost face! "It seems that Qin GE has found an enemy for her again." Ruan Tang said sincerely. Although the bride''s family is not as good as the Qin family, the kid is also difficult to deal with. Qin Ge let the one who couldn''t marry, and he couldn''t marry anyone better than the Lin family in the future. I''m afraid the one who would hate to deceive her Qin Ge. Qin Yan had a look on her face that you didn''t know. Then she smiled and said, "it''s not. After lifting the engagement, the one regretted too much. After that, she has been discrediting Qin Ge and saying that she is not stupid, but Qin GE has a deeper mind and bewitched her!" Chapter 1150 After sharing the latest news, several people went downstairs for dinner. Old man Qin looked at several young people so happy and asked curiously. Qin Yan talked about the Lin family again. Gu Lingui heard for the first time that Ruan Tang made a quick decision, followed the ceremony without hesitation, and satirized the Lin family and the Qin family. His eyes were shining when he left. Courtesy before soldiers, but wonderful. This is indeed what Ruan Tang will do. Usually soft and charming, no one can stop you when you lose your temper. It''s really cute! Master Qin didn''t have any opinion on this, but he was a little cold after hearing that the reputation of Qin songs was much worse. Qin Ge is best at using people''s hearts to create public opinion, but now he is trapped. Her ambition and calculation can be seen by people with a clear eye. However, his son and grandson are blind. They don''t believe how bad Qin song is, that Qin song will covet their property, and that Qin song has a deep mind Hey. It''s also life. Gu Lingui talked more about Ruan Tang and communicated with master Qin. Most of the time, master Qin was talking. He listened and expressed his views. Mr. Qin appreciated the young people with ideas and ideas very much, especially Gu Lingui was a soldier, so there were more common topics. The two talked from the living room to the dining room, and from the table to the living room. When Gu Lingui left, there were more hotels. At this time, Ruan Tang and Qin Yan were already cleaning up and sleeping. Gu Lingui drove away alone with two lines of invisible tears. Although he didn''t get along with Ruan Tangduo, master Qin seemed more satisfied with him. This is also a kind of progress! He didn''t go home for a long time. Every time he came back, his family would get together and wait when they had time. When he went back, more than a dozen people in the family headed by Mr. Gu were in the living room. Seeing Gu Lingui, there was a cough one after another. "I can''t help my mother. I don''t know when the task is over. I''ll go home to see my mother," Mrs. Gu said. Mr. Gu echoed her: "it''s not up to my father." Elder brother Gu: "I can''t help it!" "Poof... Sorry, I didn''t mean to." this is Gu Ning who can''t stand the weird painting style. Under everyone''s death gaze, he put down his cocked legs and sat up orderly. Within a few seconds, he couldn''t stand it and ran to the door. "Uncle, did you go to the Qin family?" Gu Ning also admired that tens of thousands of years of iron trees were going to bloom, and dozens of horses could not stop it! Gu Lingui raised his hand and slapped him on the head: "don''t worry about adults and children." Gu Ning couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "when you need it, say I''m smart and resourceful. When you cross the river, you''ll tear down the bridge. You don''t think I''m small. I''m not small at all!" "Well, I know you''re old enough, OK?" Gu Lingui said and passed him directly. Gu Ning: " Although it''s unlikely, he just doubts that uncle is driving! But what is he big enough? He''s not fully developed! He will continue to grow up!!! Gu Ning is still honing himself, while Gu Lingui is being teased and questioned by the whole family. Mrs. Gu: "I''m really good at it. I know I''ll go to the door first!" Elder brother Gu: "when to see my parents, I can arrange my time, but I''m not free in the near future. I''ll deal with Lao Li severely during the military region exercise." Gu Lingui only shirked that it was still early. Ruan Tang was too young. He wanted to wait for her to grow up. Gu Ning, who followed him, hit the nail on the head: "don''t say anything against your heart, uncle. You don''t want to fall in love early? Don''t let others treat you as uncle just like me!" Chapter 1151 "Go back to the house, smelly boy!" Both brother Gu and sister-in-law were angry at the same time. My little brother fell in love for the first time when he was growing up. The object was still a beautiful girl. Even if it was false, they also hoped that the miracle would last longer. If you are hit by the boy, and the little brother suddenly gets back into the shell, men don''t love and women don''t love, what should you do? Gu Ning: " He was beaten on the back and head silently, and with two lines of clear tears, he slipped away quickly. Others looked at Gu Lingui with concern. "Young and old, don''t listen to the monkey''s nonsense. I''ve seen the girl of the Qin family. Ouch, I can''t wait to turn home and take care of her. Such a clever and sensible child, who studies so well, must have never thought of falling in love and haven''t learned." the old lady said softly. When you look back, you must teach the little monkey a good lesson. You have three hearts and two opinions. You have to change your mind. You also have to crack down on the special little uncle. You must let him have a long memory. Gu Ning, who just returned to the house, sneezed again. Other people''s homes are the most precious of their eldest grandchildren. In their homes, he is just like what he picked up. Get angry everywhere. I really want to go back to my mother! After the old lady, Mr. Gu also pretended to comfort him casually: "don''t be discouraged. Although I haven''t retired now, I have a lot of time. I still have the skill to invite the old man of the Qin family to have tea and chat every day. Anyway, take the Qin family first. Anyway, from the age of the girl in the Qin family to the age of 30, no one is better than his youngest son. They have plenty of confidence! Brother Gu''s military area command is busy, and there is no extra time, but sister-in-law Gu has a holiday recently. She also said, "I saw Mrs. Qin at the last banquet. In a few days, I will also have a cocktail party with your second and third sister-in-law and invite Mrs. Qin to come." Gu Lingui''s eyes moved. When sister-in-law Gu saw that there was hope, she continued: "at that time, let her bring all the small ones in the family. You young people get to know each other well. After all, they will be a family in the future." "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Gu Lingui sincerely expressed his thanks. Sister Gu chuckled: "what does the family say? Now the most important thing in our family is your life. But I''ve seen the girl of the Qin family. She''s a lovely girl. I like it very much. We must work together to win people early... Well, even if it''s booked first!" Elder brother Gu listened to his wife and agreed, "do you want to take a few days off? Let me talk to your captain?" "That''s not necessary." Gu Lingui refused. He can wait for Ruan Tang to grow up, but the task can''t be delayed for a second, otherwise it will cause losses that can''t be taken into account! Seeing this, Mr. Gu is even more proud of his son: "never forget that he is a soldier and his accusations. This is my son." Mrs. Gu glanced at the old man. When she saw Gu Lingui, she was full of love: "my duty is very important, but don''t forget to die." Almost all her children are fighting for their lives. She has been worried for so many years. Every time they have a task, they are worried and can''t sleep. They don''t stop them from doing what they want to do. She has made a lot of concessions. The dead old man even urges her son to die all day. Chapter 1152 Gu Lingui comforted the old lady and sat there listening to the family for a while before everyone rested at the same time. "Xiao Ning." when Gu Lin returned, Gu Ning was rolling on the bed. Hearing Gu Lingui''s voice, he was startled and almost broke his neck. "Little uncle, why are you here?" Gu Ning rubbed his neck and looked at him obliquely. In the past, when he was in high school, he could meet Ruan Tang and help his uncle. Now that he has graduated and gone to college, he can''t go to high school to touch porcelain on the pretext of playing basketball? Gu Lingui frowned and was not satisfied. Gu Ning''s reaction was the same: "why, can''t you care?" Gu Ning shivered: "...." He can''t bear it! Gu Lingui sat down and asked him if he had heard any other news, such as those things he had put in, whether he had harassed Ruan Tang or not. Gu Ning: "......" He really doesn''t have the habit of peeping and tracking his future aunt! But I can''t say that yet. He had to say, "I listened to it a little, but I didn''t get along alone. When I attended some banquets, it seemed that several Playboys often showed their kindness to her, but the Qin twins took Ruan Tang very seriously and directly intercepted people who didn''t have bad intentions." Like him! Qin Yan thought she had found the truth, so she always stopped him from entering the ward, contacting Ruan Tang and talking to Ruan Tang. In fact, the real big tail wolf had already stretched out its claws to Ruan Tang. Gu Lingui''s face changed when he heard "frequent kindness". He knew that those immoral people would be a hindrance. Maybe I''ll speak ill of him with Ruan Tang. He''s very violent. He''s busy with his work. He can''t go back to vacation for several times all year round. If he''s on a mission, he''s either dead or injured. Anyway, it''ll be hard to be with him. Wouldn''t that scare Ruan Tang away? Although he was sure that Ruan Tang would not be scared away, he could not help worrying. Seeing Gu Lingui frown, Gu Ning said again, "don''t worry, uncle. At most, they say something about you with envy and jealousy, which may become your bonus!" "Moreover, I heard Qin Yan say that their little princess admires master Qin very much. Like master Qin, you are engaged in the same noble and dangerous work. You are so handsome. She will certainly admire you very much!" Then he saw Gu Lingui''s face warm again. Gu Ning touches his little heart. The secret way is very dangerous! If my uncle is unhappy, depressed and hit because of his words, he will cut his parents one by one before dawn tomorrow. He''s so miserable! Seeing Gu Lingui happy, Gu Ning boasted for a long time. He only hoped that the great demon king would leave happily and quickly, so as not to bring him disaster. After Gu Lingui left, Gu Ning sighed a long sigh, and then fell straight into the quilt. A masculine and cold man like my uncle actually likes to listen to some nonsense. Sure enough, my cousin is right. Men are big pig hooves! Fortunately, he is still a young and beautiful boy. After Gu Lingui left, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Ning''s words had a certain truth. Ruan Tang is by no means a superficial person. Maybe her career is really a bonus! After thinking for a while, he went to bed at ease. Early the next morning, Gu ninggui was going to find Qin for tea. Gu ninggui politely gathered together and took the initiative to be the old man''s driver. Chapter 1153 Mr. Qin and Mr. Gu drink tea, go fishing and talk about the extraordinary years of the past. Qin Yan called Qin San to practice in the company. Qin Yan and Qin Miao also went to participate in activities when they had something to do in the University. Leave a Ruan Tang to accompany Gu Lingui. When the two talked about their careers, they heard that Ruan Tang said he admired master Qin and hoped to become a man like master Qin one day, Gu Lingui''s mouth couldn''t help rising. Then he nervously advised Ruan Tang that being a soldier was very tired. If he was like him, it would be dangerous. He grew up in a hail of bullets, but he didn''t want Ruan Tang to be like him! hate to part with or use. can''t let go. Now, he can really feel how heavy the worry and connivance of his parents and family every time he leaves home! When Ruan Tang heard Gu Lingui''s words, he knew he had misunderstood. But the world is doomed to fail to realize its dream. Grandpa has lost his eldest son. There are several young people in the younger generation who have chosen to be a soldier, so Grandpa will never let her go. And if she wants to avenge the original owner, let Qin Zhengrong learn a lesson from them and make them regret, she will defeat them from their most proud things and let them lose everything they are proud of! Ruan Tang took the initiative to explain that she said there was a chance, and there was no such plan at present. Gu Lingui was relieved. He can give everything for his country, including his life, but Ruan Tang can''t, he can''t give up! After that, he turned the topic to some people in the circle, focusing on the bad deeds of those out of tune playboys, so that Ruan Tang should beware of bad guys and not be deceived by those bad guys. Ruan Tang: " Why does that sound a little familiar? Gu Lingui just mentioned it. If he said more, he would be deliberately suspected. Ruan Tang would certainly feel that he is too small-minded and speaks ill of people behind his back, then his image would be greatly reduced. They talked for a while and went to the lake to go fishing with the two old people. At noon, the fish were cooked by Gu Lingui himself! When they are outside, they eat whatever they have when conditions do not permit. If they have a little conditions, they will find ways to make something they can eat. When they return to the army at ordinary times, everyone will do it together. Gu Lingui''s skill is very good. Mr. Qin always praised him for his good workmanship. He said that when he was a soldier, he was stunned and couldn''t learn to cook. Although Gu''s mood is very complicated and a little jealous of the food cooked by his youngest son for the first time, as an old father, he still quietly shows off the advantages of Gu Lingui. In addition to cooking, he can repair all kinds of things, from mobile phones and computers to planes and tanks. He can be said to be a home expert! After hearing this, Mr. Qin''s appreciation and favor for Gu Lingui also increased sharply. Who can not love planes and tanks. Gu Lingui has been secretly observing Ruan Tang to see her views. When he found that Ruan Tang was listening carefully, he began to restrain his rising lips. Seeing Ruan Tang''s eyes widened and his eyes glowed like stars, he felt his heart beat so fast that he had to fly out of his body. When the old man finished, Ruan Tang worshipped and envied and said "uncle is really powerful", he couldn''t help it anymore. "Tangtang is also very powerful. Taking into account so many studies, he can be the first in the exam again and again." Of course, the most powerful thing is that she is really painful. Who doesn''t like her! Chapter 1154 Without Qin Yan''s deliberate obstruction and other people''s interference, Gu Lingui and his son stayed in the Qin family all day and didn''t leave until before dinner. After they left, Ruan Tang went back to his room to write the program, and old man Qin showed a thoughtful expression. "Lao Mo, have you noticed that there is something wrong between Lao Gu and Xiao Gu?" old Qin felt more and more fishy. The two would praise Gu Lin GUI in eight out of ten sentences, or praise Ruan Tang. This trend, why is it so like a plot? Lao Mo: " Lao Mo, you just found out? But he didn''t show it on his face, but said with a smile, "it''s a little, but depending on what they mean, they may come to our house. It''ll be clear to observe and inquire more at that time." Qin said, "that''s the truth." ¡­¡­ On the way back, Mr. Gu reminded Gu Lingui to keep his eyes closed next time. Lao Qin is also a human spirit. He didn''t find it until he made jokes in it today. It''s not necessarily next time. Gu Lingui was honest: "Dad, that''s not what I can control." He was also afraid of frightening the children and wanted to be gentle. But his heart is out of control and his eyes like to look at Ruan Tang. What can he do? Gu Laozi: " A lot of old people even have the feeling of being shown. But the younger son is finally enlightened. Knowing that the hard-working pig will finally arch the watery cabbage of others, he is relieved! Gu Lin didn''t have much time to return. He didn''t go to the Qin family because he was afraid that he would be blocked by old Qin after he was found early. Instead, he asked Ruan Tang to have dinner with her at school at noon. Mr. Gu didn''t see it. As soon as he had time, he asked someone to send him to the Qin family. Without greeting, he went fishing by the lake directly. Seeing this, Mr. Gu always wants to ask, how did he contract the lake? Did he want to catch all the fish in the lake and destroy the ecological balance? Before and after, Ruan Tang met Gu Lingui five times, and he disappeared again. Unlike before leaving quietly, before this departure, he said to Ruan Tang, and then Ruan Tang took the initiative to call him and say his best wishes. Gu Lingui is very clear that their relationship is one step closer! ¡­¡­ Qin Er went into business after the reform and opening up. He initially did those electronic products. Now his company also does electronic technology. Ruan Tang plans to start from this aspect. Qin Yan and Qin Yan, including master Qin, know that Ruan Tang often writes programs on the computer, but after all, they are laymen. They don''t know how high Ruan Tang''s technology is. Ruan Tang didn''t specifically tell him that there was no concealment of stock investment. After Qin Yan and Qin Yan saw it, they also listened to Ruan Tang''s words and made a lot of money. Ruan Tang invested all the property left to her by her grandmother, and the number on the account has doubled many times. He just waits for the time to be ripe and talents to be in place to open their Qin family company at one fell swoop! Qin GE has never been in trouble with Ruan Tang since the humiliation of the wedding. Ruan Tang wondered if Gu Lingui had done anything before she left, so she was so calm. However, Qin Ge doesn''t ask for trouble, but she won''t let it go. After Qin GE''s biological mother saw Xiao Mingyue''s extraordinary status, she had the idea of changing her child. At that time, due to the snow disaster in Lin County, a lot of wounded people poured into the hospital. The hospitals in small counties and cities were not large, and they could not keep up with the conditions in all aspects. There were not enough beds, and the wounded and their families were crowded everywhere. The order was extremely chaotic. Such an environment provides the best conditions for her to easily exchange her two children! Chapter 1155 Lao Mo gave the information he found to old man Qin. When the original owner was born, Qin Zhengrong was still working in Lin county. Xiao Mingyue had a strong desire for control. She was worried that she would change her mind or be seduced by other women after they were pregnant and separated for a long time. Regardless of dissuasion, Qin Zhengrong insisted on going his own way and went to Lin county with a big stomach. Before long, during blizzard in Lin County, Qin Zhengrong, as a local leader, directed the rescue outside. He couldn''t take care of Xiao Mingyue personally. He was worried about an accident, so he sent her to the hospital in advance, followed by the nanny and driver from the Qin family. Even if Xiao Mingyue was rich and powerful, in a backward small county like Lin County, with less developed medical conditions, incomplete hospital facilities and insufficient wards, he still lived in the same ward with ordinary people. Tang Mei, Qin GE''s biological mother, is one of them. They are all waiting to give birth by themselves. After pregnancy, they are haggard, fat and aging rapidly. Xiao Mingyue knows that they are from big places. With good skin, noble clothes and temperament, you can eat the food of the best hotel in the county every day, and can afford nannies and bodyguards. Where can such people be ordinary people? After Tang Mei''s observation, she always talked from Xiao Mingyue intentionally or unintentionally. Xiao Mingyue doesn''t look down on people in small places, but she likes to listen to others'' compliments. While she despises others, she shows off everything she has with a high attitude. The more Tang Mei listened, the more unwilling and jealous she became. She has no hope in her life, but it doesn''t mean that her daughter has no hope! Their husband and wife had been married for three years and had no children. It was not easy to conceive one. As a result, they were born a daughter. She can imagine what kind of eyes the son preference parents-in-law and the surrounding people will have. Later, she decided to exchange her daughter with Xiao Mingyue''s daughter. If they are lucky, they can meet their daughter again and get involved with the big family in Shangjing through their daughter Qin Ge and the original owner were born less than a few minutes later. Tang Mei replaced her two children while the hospital was in chaos. The original owner was born very beautiful. After two years old, people around said that she didn''t look like the child of the Ruan family. Tang Mei bit her to death, but her husband was aware of it. After several attempts, Tang Mei finally confessed everything. Qin GE''s biological father began to treat Ruan Tang better than Tang Mei, but after knowing the truth, his attitude towards the original owner has changed greatly. He will no longer hold her, feed her, and make her happy from time to time. A few years later, their husband and wife had no children. In such a place where they attached great importance to the birth of sons, they naturally had to be gossip. If someone gossips outside, he doesn''t dare to refute. If he goes home with a stomach of fire, he will beat and scold the original owner, so as to obtain the joy of taking charge of others'' life and death! It was not until Ruan Tang was 14 years old that he showed his face in participating in the mathematics competition on behalf of the school and was discovered by Xiao Mingyue''s brother and nephew, who also paid attention to the competition, that he recognized the Qin family. It can be said that the tragedy of the original owner in the original world, Qin GE''s mother who stole the child and the father who covered up the crime should die, but Xiao Mingyue''s crime is also unforgivable. She was replaced when she was born. She has an inescapable responsibility. After recognizing the Qin family, the original owner suffered from depression due to neglect, bullying, abuse, eccentric slander, injustice and so on. Finally, another phone call ended the life of the original owner! Chapter 1156 After getting the survey results, Mr. Qin stayed alone in the study for a long time. He said before that he would send Qin GE''s biological parents to prison for the crime of abuse, and Xiao Mingyue would cover up. Qin Zhengrong didn''t say anything. In fact, it was just support for Xiao Mingyue in another sense. Later, they were not prosecuted for ill treatment, but Qin San took people to the Ruan family, recovered the $5 million from the Ruan family with the scars on Ruan Tang and the investigation and evidence collection of his neighbors, and then donated it as a scholarship to the school that has always encouraged Ruan Tang to continue to go to school. After that, he asked Qin San to act secretly, which made the Ruan family lose their jobs. I thought this would avenge Ruan Tang''s wrongs. After reading the information, master Qin knew how kind he was! "Sir?" Lao Mo entered the study and his eyes were dark. He turned on the light without hesitation. Mr. Qin looks a few years old again. It seems that no one can bear to see such a truth. Raise the enemy''s daughter as a little princess, and the second family will humiliate their own daughter and turn against their old father for the daughter of a criminal who is as damn as a human trafficker. Who can bear it? After dozens of seconds, Mr. Qin said, "ask me about Qin er''s family. The sooner the better." I don''t know. The old man wants a showdown. Lao Mo called Qin Zhengrong. The old man didn''t hide it from others. Early the next morning, they showed the results of the survey to the Qin three twins and Ruan Tang. Like old Qin, everyone was angry and ironic. Xiao Mingyue was used to being high, but she was not stupid. When the lives of the two children were revealed, didn''t she really doubt why the children were replaced? Is it the medical staff''s fault, or something else? Everyone has countless guesses and doubts, but they didn''t say it. Ruan Tang is the biggest victim! "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m not good?" Ruan Tang was also a little suspicious. Is it that Xiao Mingyue has long been aware of the truth, but she really loves her daughter who was carefully crafted and raised from childhood, so she turns a blind eye to it. As long as the truth is not revealed, she will always pretend not to know. Like in the original world, her malice to the original owner is too obvious. Wedding, a very important day for Qin song, makes them feel that they have to call the original owner to stimulate the original owner. Is it bad? We''ve been together for nearly a year. Now we all know that Ruan Tang''s heart is very small. Whenever others treat her badly, she will write it down and fight back. Similarly, she is also very transparent and open-minded. For example, for her parents and brothers, knowing that she may not be able to ask for the family affection, she simply doesn''t want anything. As long as you don''t make her sick in front of her, your parents, children, brothers and sisters have a deep love, which won''t affect her at all! Every time Qin Zhengrong and Xiao Mingyue make a decision because of Qin song, they will be very worried about Ruan Tang for fear that she will be injured. But after so many times, they also see clearly. Ruan Tang doesn''t care at all. She never recognized those people and wouldn''t get hurt because of them. Lao Mo made an appointment to meet in the afternoon. After Mr. Qin slept up at noon, he took the evidence to the place where he agreed to meet. As soon as the old man left, Qin Yan and Qin Miao secretly took action. A few hours ago, the truth about Qin Yan''s biological parents changing their children appeared on the forum of Qin GE''s school. The use of public opinion violence to hurt people is what Qin Ge is best at and has used many times. This time, it was used on herself. Chapter 1157 Qin Ge doesn''t know about the school forum. Since the humiliation of the wedding, she has been threatened twice by Gu Lingui. Now as soon as she closes her eyes every day, her mind is not full of the bloody horror of suicide, which almost fell into rotten meat from dozens of buildings, or the cold stabbing blood that freezes when Gu Lingui appears behind her and cuts her neck with a dagger. Countless times, she woke up from a nightmare. Sometimes, she even had nightmares many times a night. When she woke up, she was so scared that she was covered with cold sweat that she was afraid that Gu Lingui would suddenly appear from behind when she went to the bathroom to take a shower. Of course, that''s how she thinks. Gu Lingui wants to kill her and won''t choose the bathroom. He''s also afraid of polluting his eyes. More want to hold his innocence. The more times she was awakened in the middle of the night, her spirit became worse and worse. She had no energy in school, her grades fell sharply, and she didn''t even touch her favorite Violin and piano. Before the school held a party, she was the finale of the program, but she made frequent mistakes and made a lot of jokes. The Qin family found something wrong with her and found a psychologist for her. But Qin Ge had a ghost in her heart. She was so guilty that she didn''t dare to see the doctor at all. She wouldn''t tell the doctor how she got revenge for her bad deeds, which led to nightmares. Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhan were worried, so they listened to the doctor and asked Qin Ge for a few days off to go on vacation. Although Qin Ge doesn''t know what happened on the forum, everyone knows her classmates and teachers in her new school. In the past, many people thought that Qin Ge was driven out because he found that he didn''t have the blood of the Qin family. Ruan Tang was too domineering and vicious. Qin Ge was really pathetic and innocent. Now, a large number of people have changed their views. Qin Ge pities the innocent. What about Ruan Tang? Qin Ge was secretly replaced by her mother. She has enjoyed happiness in the Qin family since childhood. Even now, Ruan Tang is back, she is still the little princess of the Qin two family. What else did she lose except that Ruan Tang was wronged when she came back? On the contrary, Ruan Tang thought that her biological parents had actually hurt her enemies. Perhaps she had been sad about why her parents didn''t love her as much as other parents. From small to large, he was not loved and was abused. He had to pray for school and earn his tuition by doing odd jobs. When he returned to the Qin family, he was ignored for a whole year, and was despised by his biological parents and brothers, disgusted and humiliated If you think about it a little, you will know who the real victims are. But Qin GE has a deep mind and knows how to use people''s hearts, so that many people will be deceived by her hypocrisy! But in a few hours, the image of Qin song was completely reversed. ¡­¡­ Qin Ge doesn''t know, Qin Zhengrong and they don''t know. As soon as Mr. Qin met, he threw the contents of the document bag on the table. "Dad?" Qin Zhengrong didn''t understand, but he still opened the file bag. When he saw the contents, his fingers slowly clenched the paper printed with some words showing his stupidity everywhere. Xiao Mingyue wanted to see it. As a result, Qin Zhengrong glanced coldly. Qin Zhan and Qin Shen thought something was wrong, so they took it and looked at it. At this look, their faces slowly changed. "Do you have anything to say to me now?" said old man Qin. Qin Zhengrong just called "Dad", Qin Zhan and Qin Shen scrambled and said, "is this true?" Chapter 1158 Obviously, the facts are in front of them, and they don''t want to open their eyes. Master Qin suddenly felt very disappointed and ridiculous. Why did the Qin family have such descendants? They say they are cold and thin, but they can embarrass and humiliate their daughter and sister and disobey their father and grandfather for an adopted daughter who is not related by blood but has hatred. They say they are very affectionate and nature, but they never take their own daughter as a person or their own sister''s life as a life! For the first time, master Qin felt that he didn''t know people clearly and was completely wrong. Mo was on the side. The two Qin families saw the change of expression after the survey results. He didn''t miss a bit. Then he began to worry about old Qin and love Ruan Tang. After the Qin Zhan brothers asked stupid questions, he said coldly: "if the two young masters don''t believe it, they can naturally go to the public security bureau to ask. I have submitted the evidence and prosecuted. I believe the police will have a more accurate investigation in the future." "What!" Qin Shen suddenly stood up, his eyes full of worry and anger, "how can we call the police before the facts are clear, in case..." Lao Mo''s face changed and his eyes showed some coldness: "give it to the police for investigation. If they are wronged, they can be innocent, can''t they?" Qin Zhan also disagreed: "what if someone is wronged? If anyone enters the police station and is investigated, his reputation will be affected." Old man Qin''s face sank, and the green veins on his hand holding the crutch burst out. He almost couldn''t help but swing a crutch and burst the mentally retarded head. How could he have such a grandson! Lao Mo also showed some disgust: "second young master, once we are wronged, we will naturally make compensation. Is five million enough? If not, ten million." "This is insulting..." Qin Zhan said and felt something was wrong. Mo sneered: "did the second young master forget that the Ruan family likes to be insulted? If giving money is an insult, I''m afraid the couple will kneel on the ground like a dog with a shy face!" Five million people threw their adopted daughter they didn''t kiss like garbage to the Qin family. In the past ten years, they didn''t pay even a cent of affection and love. Such a person will only dislike that there is not enough money, rather than be insulted! Qin Zhan: "......" In a word, his face burned. Qin Shen''s face was also a little ugly. The way the Ruan couple took the check suddenly appeared in his memory. That picture is really disgusting. Xiao Mingyue didn''t see the evidence. After listening for a long time, she finally understood what she was talking about. Suddenly he was unhappy and said: "it''s only five million. Can''t their kindness to raise Ruan Tang be worth five million? How long has it been? Why do they have to go to court so ugly?" If it comes out, where does her face go? As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expression became very strange. If Ruan Tang was picked up by the Ruan family, even if she has no feelings, she will have kindness if she grows up. But the problem is that the reason why Ruan Tang was in Ruan''s house was planned by Qin GE''s mother! Her suffering was brought by the shelter of the woman and her husband. What about kindness? Xiao Mingyue found something wrong. She grabbed the data and took a look. Subconsciously, her eyes drifted. Lao Mo and Lao Zi Qin just saw her guilty heart. Suddenly my heart was cold. Chapter 1159 Why on earth should such a cruel woman be a mother? I have long suspected and guessed about the child''s life experience, but I still don''t know it. I love the enemy''s daughter, turn a blind eye to my own, and bully in every way. Up to now, he is still helping his enemies cover up their crimes and trying to make things bigger and smaller. She never thought about any problem from the perspective of Ruan Tang. Up to now, only the innocent Ruan Tang has the right to stop the man-made accident! No one else is qualified. Xiao Mingyue said that if the Ruan family was innocent, it would be innocent. If she said it would affect the reputation of Qin song, she wouldn''t let the police call. She thought she was something! Master Qin''s eyes and face trembled slightly, closed his eyes again, opened them again, and had hidden the raging anger. Qin Zhan, Qin Shen and Xiao Mingyue have known the idea of "song is just a child, she is innocent and should not involve song" to get rid of the charges. Old Qin doesn''t have any illusions about them. He only looked at Qin Zhengrong: "what''s your decision?" Qin Zhengrong frowned. He didn''t seem to like the old man so aggressive, but he couldn''t stand the old man''s cold and disappointed eyes. He had to say, "it''s reasonable to call the police and Sue. We don''t owe the Ruan family anything." "That''s it?" old man Qin couldn''t even laugh now. First, Qin GE''s mother wanted to steal her children, and then her father''s foreskin concealed her crime. Now their daughter has been struggling with Ruan Tang again and again, and even used all kinds of vicious means to persecute Ruan Tang in an attempt to destroy Ruan Tang. Qin Ge, like her biological parents, has never been innocent! Qin Zhengrong hesitated and said in a deliberative tone: "Dad, when it happened, Ge''er was just a baby after all. She really didn''t know anything..." Pop! "Enough!" master Qin couldn''t hold back until now. He slapped Qin Zhengrong in the face. It also interrupted their decades of father son relationship. Lao Mo watched and felt relieved. There are four people in Qin er''s family. They seem to have been poisoned by the Qin song. They come and go with those words. Hearing that, an old Mo almost vomited out the overnight meal! Song is still young. Song is innocent. Song doesn''t know. Don''t involve innocent people. Who''s innocent? Really innocent people, they never care! Master Qin was so angry that his hands were still shaking after the fight, and his whole body was shaking when he got up. He looked down at Qin Zhengrong, who was hurt in his eyes. He didn''t understand how he was beaten. Finally, his last expectation was exhausted. His voice trembled: "that''s it. I''ll publish it in the newspaper and state... From today on, we''ll break the relationship between father and son. In the future... We won''t communicate with each other when we die old!" "Dad!" Qin Zhengrong was stunned. What''s the matter? Okay, why break up again? The old man always let him choose between Qin Ge and Ruan Tang. Now he also wants to choose Ruan Tang and give up his son? Qin Zhengrong wanted to pull old man Qin''s arm. As a result, he was stopped by Lao Mo with a calm face and extreme indifference: "Mr. Qin, respect yourself!" "Mr. Qin..." Qin Zhengrong immediately smiled, "you are so cruel, do you want to break off the relationship with me?" Master Qin didn''t stop at his feet and didn''t look back. However, after taking a few steps, Lao Mo looked back at the speech. His sharp eyes swept over the four of them and said sarcastically, "in terms of being cruel, who can''t compare with you!" Chapter 1160 The thief shouted to catch the thief and beat him down. If they dare to be second, no one can ascend the throne of first. After scolding, Lao Mo quickly caught up and helped old Qin, who was shaking all over. As soon as he got on the bus, he contacted the doctor. Then he scolded at the bottom of his heart: what an animal! Raised several white eyed wolves. Mr. Qin and Lao Mo left, leaving Qin Zhengrong crying and laughing, laughing enough and crying again. Xiao Mingyue and Qin zhanqin Shen haven''t reacted yet. Why do they suddenly want to break off the relationship? Have they done anything wrong? A shelf of flourishing White Lotus! Through 477, Ruan Tang saw the ugly faces of Qin Zhengrong and the disappointed and sad expression of old Qin. She was so angry that her face was blue and a murderous spirit flashed through her eyes. She would never have let them live until now if it hadn''t been too cheap for them to kill. Poor Lord, it took a few lives of bad luck to be born as their daughter! "Tangtang, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yan found that Ruan Tang was very wrong. For a moment, she saw Ruan Tang''s whole eyes were black, which startled her. Ruan Tang was stunned and his face returned to normal. She looked at Qin Miao, who also raised her head and cared about her. She whispered, "I''ve been writing programs these days. Maybe I''ve been watching the computer for a little too long. My eyes ache and dizziness." "Oh..." Qin Yan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Tangtang blinked deliberately to alleviate the dryness and discomfort because her eyes were too tired. Several people began to persuade Ruan Tang to go to a rest meeting. If she couldn''t finish writing the program, she wouldn''t write it for the time being. There was no shortage of money at home. At present, her company didn''t open up and didn''t need to rush! Ruan Tang, after saving the important documents, walked slowly upstairs. "Host, what are you going to do?" 477 asked. Ruan Tang sat down, took out a stack of white paper from the drawer, and then cut it with hand-made scissors. Soon a piece of paper was ready. 477 when he looked at it, he was surprised: "host, how did you cut an original owner?" Ruan Tang did not speak, and cut many pieces of paper according to the original owner''s appearance from small to large. For two lifetimes, Qin Zhengrong thought that Qin Ge was innocent and the original owner was damned. Master Qin''s anger and revenge were narrow-minded and haggard. She would like to see if these people would still say that the original Lord was damned if they knew the experience of the original Lord from childhood and the truth that the original Lord was driven to death by them step by step, just like now! 477 was frightened by Ruan Tang''s dark eyes without a ray of light. Even when he first saw Ruan Tang, he had never seen Ruan Tang like this. Just downstairs, let alone Qin Yan, even he thought he was wrong. However, it is not. His host, perhaps there are many past and secrets that even she herself has forgotten! Ruan Tang soon became a producer, and then began to color with paint. If he was just a white paper man, it would be too cheap for them. If you want to sit, it''s very real. Patches on the original owner''s clothes. Scars on the original owner. The fear and cry of the original owner after being abused by the couple at home. When the original owner returned to the Qin family, his eyes were full of longing and expectation for them. The sadness and sadness of the original owner after being ignored and wronged by them. The original owner was forced to live in the sad and cruel behind the school. The despair and pain of the original owner after suffering from depression. Release and release before the death of the original owner. ¡­¡­ One by one, she will do it, so that the original owner''s life will be played in the minds of the four members of their family forever until they die! Chapter 1161 Ruan Tang wants to see if the four Qin Zhengrong, who think they are kind and generous, will admit their mistakes! Ruan Tang stayed alone in the room for more than two hours. At the same time, those producers have been given vitality. Some of them are laughing, some are crying, some are running for their lives, and some are trying to survive But not even one is really happy smile! "Don''t worry, I''ll let them apologize to you, whether they admit it or not." Ruan Tang said, gently touching the head of a small piece of paper man who would step on a chair to cook and do housework when he was about five years old. Feeling Ruan Tang''s touch, the little paper man also rubbed Ruan Tang''s palm with his head. Ruan Tang''s heart suddenly softened. She touched other small heads of different ages and said gently, "good, my sister will avenge you." If they still don''t repent and don''t know where their mistakes are after they see the truth of the original owner''s tragic life, she will use more cruel means to make them admit their mistakes. Not once, just twice. Not twice, then a few more. After all, there will be a day to admit your mistake! Whether they really realize their mistakes or because of fear! Seeing the murderous spirit of destroying everything on Ruan tangmingming''s smiling face, the silly white sweet 477 began to tremble. His host, what was his identity and what was his real body Why is it suddenly like a ghost, so terrible? When it was almost five o''clock, a voice came from the door. It was Qin Yan and Qin Miao. Ruan Tang answered and said he woke up and would go out later. After that, she put her hand on the pieces of paper people playing around the room, and they flew to Ruan Tang as if they were summoned. "This is a good thing. You have fun in it. When the time is ripe, I''ll send you to reincarnation." The original owner has never been loved in his life, no matter what age. If you can give her a chance to be reborn and choose a good life style, you can make all her get love, happiness and completely open her heart knot! The words fell, and the pieces of paper flew into the palm of Ruan Tang. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned directly. What does the boss mean? In addition to the space for storing treasures and rings, the boss has other space? What''s the origin of the big man? It''s getting more and more scary! 477 looking at Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang was also a little strange after all this. She knows that she has many treasures and uses. It''s like she can learn metaphysics, magic and martial arts without learning. But where do these skills come from and she has no impression at all. And reincarnation. Does she have anything to do with the king of hell? In such a modern world, there are no supernatural events, no feng shui masters with powerful techniques, and even the door connecting to the Yin world doesn''t know where and how to send it? How to reincarnate? "Host... Are you all right?" unknowingly, 477 counseled again. Such a big man is so handsome! Like Ruan Tang, he has a lot of questions, but he doesn''t dare to ask them easily. Afraid of asking stupid questions and exposing his bottom, Ruan Tang won''t want him for big things in the future! One Lord, one unification, both fell into silence. After a while, the knock on the door rang again. Ruan Tang looked at the time and let 477 a check find that old Qin was still in the hospital. He hurried out of the door. She wrote it down. Chapter 1162 Ruan Tang and Qin Yan rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible. The old man has entered the emergency room. It turned out that at first it was urgent to attack the heart. When I got to the hospital, I found that there was a sign of stroke. In the original world, the old man had a stroke because he knew about the original Lord. "Grandpa will be all right?" Qin Yan was worried. Ruan Tang''s face was a little heavy, but his eyes were firm: "No." With her, it''s no problem for the old man to be more than 100. Qin Yan was afraid. Seeing Ruan Tang''s calm face, she got some comfort. She went to ask Lao Mo what had happened. Ruan Tang also said, "Uncle Mo, you don''t have to worry about me. They have nothing to do with me. My family only has grandpa and you." Seeing this, Lao Mo said what happened after Lao Zi Qin met the two Qin families. Just as Qin San and his wife came from outside, they heard that the old man was almost stroke by Qin Zhengrong. Qin San, a very elegant and gentle man, directly rolled up his sleeves to hit someone. Qin Yan also wants to follow. She is so angry that she protects her enemies, helps them out, and splashes dirty water on her family... They are more terrible than being evil. "Third uncle, don''t worry about the animals first. Grandpa is the most important." Ruan Tang stopped Qin San. Qin San: " Beast? It seems that Ruan Tang, like the old man, was hurt by those people. When the old man was sent to the ward, the family ran in again. It was not until midnight that old man Qin woke up. He looked around the crowd and told Qin San about his family. He asked him to arrange the media and interview in the ward. He wanted to announce that he would cut off his father son relationship with Qin er. It doesn''t sound good to send my father to the hospital. It has a great impact on the reputation of the Qin Zhengrong family, but my father''s purpose is here. Qin San didn''t dare to stop and persuade. Later, master Qin looked at Ruan Tang with guilt in his eyes. If he didn''t go to the sanatorium, he might be able to find out the truth early through the strangeness of Ruan Tang, rather than let those animals run wild until now. Ruan Tang talked to old man Qin for a while. Knowing that they hadn''t had dinner, old man Qin pretended to be angry and drove everyone out of the ward. Qin Miao''s parents cooked dinner at home and took it to the hospital. After the old man ate a little, they wanted to stay and watch the old man and let some young people go back. Ruan Tang doesn''t go, and Qin Yan doesn''t go either. We have no choice but to let them keep it. The next day, when the old man''s situation was better, he met the editor in chief of a newspaper office found by Qin San. After recording a video, he sent the editor away. After that, he strongly asked Ruan Tang to go home and have a rest. The exam is coming soon. What''s the matter with staying in the hospital with him. This time, Ruan Tang was no longer stubborn and took everyone away. After returning, she decided to plan ahead, change her age, open the company as soon as possible and compete openly, so that Qin Zhengrong had no way to go. Originally, she didn''t want to be so fast, but step by step, it brought the counterattack of shameless people. She can''t stand their faces anymore. The newspaper statement of severing relations caused a great sensation in Shangjing city. In the upper class circle, smart people who knew the truth were laughing at Qin Zhengrong''s stupidity. Like the first-class Qin songs, they all think it''s good to break off the relationship. Otherwise, when old man Qin dies, neither Qin San nor Ruan Tang can support the Qin family. I''m afraid they will pick up the Qin Zhengrong family to suck blood in the future. If you don''t break up the relationship as soon as possible, you can''t get rid of it in the future! Chapter 1163 This incident did not have any impact on Ruan and Tang. At most, they would hear a few gossip outside. But Qin Ge still noticed something wrong. First, the truth of her parents'' crime was revealed in the forum. The teachers and students of the whole school didn''t see her right, as if she would become a human trafficker like her parents! It seems that she stayed in the Qin family just for money! And then the declaration of severance. She clearly felt that her father and brothers were not so close to her as before. Sometimes she could even detect that they were looking at her with strange eyes, as if to explore some secret from her. Qin Ge tried his best to please them, but he just couldn''t fill the cracks and eliminate the estrangement. But Qin Ge is not discouraged. For so many years, she can control them, and it will be the same in the future. As long as she pays more attention, they will still trust her and love her as before! ¡­¡­ After the old man was discharged from the hospital, Ruan Tang directly took out the pills developed by herself to prolong life from her space. She grasped this quantity very well. The old man''s physical condition is getting better and better, but others won''t see him suddenly become young. Until the day of death! After the final exam, Ruan Tang was busy. Many students are busy making up lessons during the holiday. After all, they are in senior three. Those who want to test a good school, whether they love learning or not, have picked up books now. Ruan Tang was busy running around, going to the police station, the bank, the place he had been optimistic about, looking for designers to modify the design drawings of the company building, meeting and discussing with talents who had been in contact for a long time, and so on. Too busy to touch the ground. She didn''t rest the whole holiday. Soon, it was the end of the year. Last year, including many years in the past, Ruan Tang didn''t have a birthday. This time, old Qin asked the Qin family to prepare a grand birthday party. Qin Yan and others know what Ruan Tang is busy with, but they are not interested in this aspect and have no talent. They can only help in trivial matters, but they can''t or won''t intervene in core affairs. Before the birthday party, Ruan Tang was finally free. Qin Yan pulled her every day, either skin care or beauty, tossing all day long. After old man Qin prepared a birthday party for Ruan Tang and sent the news to Qin Ge that all the famous people in Beijing had been invited, he couldn''t help being jealous and broke the valuables of a dressing table. Before her birthday, let alone invite big people, even the banquet that introduced Ruan Tang''s identity to her last time was rarely held. But Ruan Tang is worthy of the support of so many upper class people! After Xiao Mingyue knew it, she also held back her strength to compete with old man Qin and third lady Qin. When they find out which hotel the Qin family holds, they will also be in which hotel. Unfortunately, the identity is not enough and the hotel doesn''t give face. She couldn''t give up and ask for the second place, but it was her who made a big noise. Therefore, Xiao Mingyue only chose the opposite of that hotel. Secretly ask people to inquire about what Ruan Tang has and what Qin song has. Xiao Mingyue worked hard for a long time and slowly found something wrong. Since the old man declared it in the newspaper, the three men in the family seemed to have low air pressure. The birthday party for Qin Ge also lost their enthusiasm and initiative. Chapter 1164 Just as many people value children. Neither Qin Zhengrong nor Qin Shen and Qin Zhan had the idea of breaking off contacts with the Qin family. They just think that old man Qin is angry. When his anger subsides, he will still be a family. As a result, the old man really declared in the newspaper that he would cut off the relationship between father and son, and would not want their grandchildren. Father and son three, the heart of the military life of the old man and son are worship! Breaking off the relationship is an antidote for Qin Ge and Xiao Mingyue, but it has a very different meaning for them! It''s like they committed a heinous crime, as if they made the people they most admire give up. How could they feel better. But it happened that when they were most uncomfortable, Qin Ge, like nobody else, always said that the old man had no other meaning, but was temporarily angry. When Ruan Tang''s anger disappeared, the old man would no longer care about the previous things and let them not worry. These seemingly caring words actually stir up discord and prick people''s hearts. In the end, they have made some changes for Qin ER and his son. They began to reflect and review every word and different attitude of the old man, until they were cold and completely disappointed again and again! Slowly, I found something different. Qin song is Qin song, but not the Qin song in front of them! It is precisely because of their awareness that their enthusiasm for Qin songs has greatly decreased and their attitude has changed greatly in recent months. Xiao Mingyue, who misunderstood the old man deeply, didn''t notice it. Qin Zhengrong regretted that he had done too much for the first time after knowing that master Qin was Ruan Tang Qingsheng and invited many people. Otherwise, he should be on the scene at such a moment. But now you don''t have to think about it. They can''t get into the hotel without an invitation. If Ruan Tang''s father is shown, I''m afraid he will be directly thrown into the road by the bodyguards hired by the Qin family! Qin Zhan also has some grievances. He knows he hasn''t done anything good to Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang night is too heartless to give them a chance to repent and compensate. If Ruan Tang heard this, he would certainly give him a big mouth! Given them a chance to repent, can they also let the original Lord live? Can''t? Then she will be more and more heartless! On the day of the banquet, all the people invited by Mr. Qin arrived except a few who couldn''t get away because of official business but gave generous gifts. The whole banquet hall, at a glance, is full of people over the age of 30, men and women, and some can only be seen on the news. Everyone under the age of 30, whether you are a young lady or a young master, is elegant, noble and well-educated. Everyone is like a luminous body. And the host of tonight''s banquet is dazzling! Gu Lingui appeared after Ruan Tang''s speech. Nearly half a year after he left last time, he used his mobile phone to contact Ruan Tang. Today, he was afraid that he would not come back and miss Ruan Tang''s birthday party, so he asked his family to attend and help him deliver the gift. Moreover, we must let outsiders see their attention to Ruan Tang, let those playboys who have lust and no thief courage completely give up their heart, and let those villains who think that the Qin family can bully at will without a Qin Er always keep today in mind. When they see Ruan Tang in the future, they are respectful or bypass it. Gu family reminded me many times. This birthday party was attended by two old people, Gu eldest brother and sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law, eldest sister-in-law''s husband and third sister-in-law, and Gu Ning. It just propped up the whole field. Chapter 1165 Gu Lingui has always been the best and most famous among their peers. But only mu Qiubai and Yu Qingtan have a good relationship with him! All the other men and women held the idea of staying away from him. Now they saw that Gu Lingui hurried to the banquet without changing his clothes. They stood in front of Ruan Tang without hesitation. Everyone could think of what he meant with their toes. The iron tree blossoms. That''s interesting. The young ladies present all cast admiring eyes on Ruan Tang. They only felt that the person who could subdue Gu Lingui was certainly not a kind person! But it''s also more interesting. When you have time, you must learn from the little girl of the Qin family to see if she is as black as Gu Lingui. Men are envious and jealous. Why can Gu Lingui win the favor of the little girl of the Qin family? With brute force? Or because he can''t even say a word of love? Hey. It''s hard to calm down! Mr. Qin has always suspected that the Gu family is being careful. At this banquet, Gu Lingui suddenly appeared with the residual smell after fighting on the battlefield, but ignored everyone. Only his little granddaughter was in his eagle eyes. Moreover, after seeing Ruan Tang, his evil spirit seemed to have never existed. In a moment, it faded away, and the rest was a cold but gentle face! Seeing this, old man Qin can''t understand when he comes here alone. He looked at Gu Lingui, Ruan Tang, Gu Laozi, who was guilty and flattered him, and his face turned black at once. What''s this called. He led a wolf into the house, and his granddaughter was abducted and run away! "Lao Qin, come and drink some wine. Call the children. Their children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We don''t want to get involved as soon as we get old." Gu said cheekily. Master Qin snorted and his face was disgusted: "you should have known this..." He must have kept the door of his house strictly, and would never let a family man in! But the question is, can you really pay attention to the restless Gu Lingui after closing the door? "Uncle Qin, don''t be angry. Although our little brother is a little older than your girl, he is loyal, dedicated and will hurt people." elder brother Gu said. Gu Er Ge then said, "this young man who goes to Beijing doesn''t have a lot of love? My little brother doesn''t! He is so old that the Communist Party likes a person. He met face-to-face at the railway station for the first time. People don''t know him. As soon as he came home, he said he found someone to spend his life together and let all of us help him. Can we refuse such a beautiful relationship?" "..." old man Qin wanted to hit people. Beautiful fart! This family caring person, from Lao Tzu to his son, is really shameless! Mr. Gu continued: "they are all parents and elders. I can fully understand your idea. If our family has such a little granddaughter, I can''t bear it... But the problem is that my family doesn''t have a little granddaughter. The boy never asks for people. The first time he spoke to us is for his life. You say where I can refuse him." Old man Qin''s face is long and dark. This family has brought their shameless face to the extreme. Now their youngest son is going to abduct his granddaughter. They are good. On the surface, they are comforting him and relieving him. In fact, they are shameless to talk to Gu Lingui. It''s really gu! Chapter 1166 Gu Lingui said hello to Ruan Tang. After praising her for a long time, he said hello to master Qin. "Qin..." old Qin didn''t even cry out, so he was thrown a cold face by the old man. Gu Lingui: " Behind old Qin, his father''s eldest and second brothers are winking. At this time, what are you doing with the shelf! Pursue the person you like, what face do you want?!! Old boss Qin loves his little granddaughter, but he won''t kick him out on such an occasion. If he doesn''t meet the difficulties at this time, do you want to go back in the future? Dream! The reminder of the past person has an enlightening effect on Gu Lin''s return. The old man ignored him, but he couldn''t ignore him. Taking care of an old man means that the Qin family has taken care of everyone except Ruan Tang! So, taking advantage of being discovered, he must show his mind and attitude and let old man Qin see his sincerity and intention! So the whole banquet hall saw a very interesting picture. From childhood to Dadu, the family members who were invincible in all directions were killed in high spirits. Like a chicken beaten by frost, they were appointed to follow behind old Qin. "I didn''t expect that the great devil would stumble one day!" said a girl. The man with her couldn''t help laughing: "Gu''s men are afraid of their wives. It seems that Gu Lingui hasn''t escaped this strange circle. Gu Lingui fell in before she grew up." Several girls nearby didn''t agree: "the great devil is too terrible. I don''t evaluate it, but I care about others in my family. It''s called hurting my wife, not being afraid of my wife. If you can''t do it yourself, you have to make fun of others. You''re looking for a fight!" The man immediately surrendered. He said something wrong and asked several aunts and grandmothers to spare him. After that, several people began to talk about Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui. Mr. Qin wanted to escape, but he couldn''t wear it. Gu Lingui, who was patient and thoughtful, finally listened to him. He doesn''t object to Ruan Tang''s making any friends or doing anything. It doesn''t matter as long as it''s harmless to her. It goes without saying that Gu Lingui''s family background. Although his family has a large population, there is no need to worry about his family''s conduct. As for Gu Lingui, he was a young generation he admired very much before. Naturally, his character was speechless. Therefore, the key to success lies in Ruan Tang! He won''t stop or support. But he also has a requirement that before Ruan Tang becomes an adult, Gu Lingui shall not disclose any deviant behavior, nor calculate Ruan Tang under the banner of love, nor kidnap Ruan Tang in the name of love! Whether it can be done depends on Ruan Tang! Gu Lingui naturally agreed immediately. He can do all this, and he is reluctant to calculate Ruan Tang. With Ruan Tang''s intelligence, it would be good not to calculate him! During their conversation, Ruan Tang also met many young talented ladies who had heard their names before but didn''t really meet, especially with several sisters who started their own business and did big business. Other people saw that Ruan Tang had a deep talk with girls who were very successful and independent. Everyone also had a comparison in their hearts. Those golden girls or bosses have higher eyes than the top, and most golden girls can''t get into their eyes. But Ruan Tang talked with them for a long time. It seemed that he would talk about any investment case again. Several people showed their approval from time to time. Before long, they made out with each other. As the youngest, Ruan Tang naturally became the group''s pet. This scene directly changed everyone''s view of Ruan Tang! Chapter 1167 It is true that Ruan Tang came from a backward and poor small county, but what she shed in her body was the blood of the Qin family. In her bones, she was from the Qin family. Those who despised and despised her before really looked away. "Look, I said, no one doesn''t like your little girl." Gu said. In order to comfort old man Qin''s mood, the men of their family are saying good things and their mouths are dry! Old Qin looked proud: "my granddaughter." Gu Lao: " Unfortunately, he doesn''t have such a lovely little granddaughter. Gu Ning and several small bean cubes in Gu''s family: " What are they? Because it''s small, doesn''t it count? Gu Lingui naturally knows how difficult it is to deal with the rumors of several girls with Ruan Tang, but seeing Ruan Tang''s ease and popularity, he knocked over the vinegar bottle in his heart. First there are several girls in the Qin family, then there are those students in the school. Now there are several strong and smart queens who can advance, attack and retreat. I''m afraid Tangtang in his family is not really easy to attract women? That''s not good. The man is on guard. Woman, it''s impossible to prevent! Gu Lingui was so anxious that he wanted to pull Ruan Tang away and talk to her well, but master Qin was still angry and deliberately escorted him away. Until the end of the party, he didn''t talk to Ruan Tang alone. ¡­¡­ The one that can''t compare with Ruan Tang is the one opposite. In order to show nobility and extravagance, Xiao Mingyue also contracted the hotel opposite. She also sent invitations to all the people she could think of and invited, but it was a pity that all the important things went to Ruan Tang. The strong contrast of identity can be seen only from the car in the hotel parking lot. When the birthday party began, it was even worse on their side. Those who offended Ruan Tang, the twins and the Qin family outside scolded and humiliated Ruan Tang, but those who were smarter didn''t attend! There are only a few dozen people in the whole banquet hall, all of whom are off the table. Qin Ge lost his face and went back to the lounge angrily and smashed all the jewelry on the ground. Xiao Mingyue was even more difficult. She thought that if she left the Qin family, as long as their company didn''t fall down and they had money, she could maintain her previous position. Reality gave her a very loud slap in the face! There are also Qin Zhengrong and Qin Zhan. One didn''t attend at all, and the other called an assistant to deal with the problem directly because of a temporary accident in the company. Qin Zhan was at the scene, but after seeing the guests who had a good relationship with Qin Ge and his parents'' efforts, he knew how narrow and ridiculous he was. He once laughed at Ruan Tang. Even if he went to the hall of elegance, he couldn''t be a decent person. But after seeing the dozens of guests who had no image temperament and didn''t even have the basic cultivation etiquette in place, he realized how good the etiquette of Ruan Tang, who grew up in an ordinary family without any training but can be calm and generous on the table! Ironically, many people can find the truth at a glance, but he was so late. It also needs to be compared to find Ruan Tang''s good. No wonder Ruan Tang doesn''t call him brother at all. He is a close brother and a good brother to Qin Ge. What kind of brother is Ruan Tang! Just a poor bastard who can''t even attend the birthday party. Qin GE''s birthday party finally failed to start. Xiao Mingyue looked at a group of guests she couldn''t see at all and directly ordered to leave. I don''t know why she saw herself in the future from those guests. This is a terrible thing. Chapter 1168 After the birthday party, Ruan Tang once became a popular figure in Shanghai. There are young people of the same age in the family. They all moved a little and asked their son to ask Ruan Tang to have dinner and meet him. The young master of the family can chase him, and so can their son! Young people: " No, it hurts. It''s very comfortable to see other childe brothers beaten. They love beautiful people, but they don''t want to be beaten! Contrary to Ruan Tang, Qin Ge and Xiao Mingyue are reduced to jokes. Xiao Mingyue grabbed the limelight with the Qin family. She didn''t compete for a hotel or a guest. Finally, she took a few crooked melons and cracked dates to a banquet. As a result, she couldn''t see it and drove them away. Another wave of hatred. After the guests left, they tried their best to play up and spread everything that happened at the Qin song birthday party to the outside. Xiao Mingyue regretted that it was too late. Qin Ge was mad. Now he didn''t have many privileges. He had to shut himself up in the house and go crazy. But now, Xiao Mingyue has lost her face. She only wants to revenge those who humiliate her, and has no time to comfort her. Qinshen company has been having problems. It seems that it has been targeted. It is too busy to touch the ground. Qin Zhengrong is shrouded in regret every day. All he thinks about is how to plead with the old man, how to apologize, and how to make up for his mistakes. Even Qin Zhan, a nervous man, began to repent, fantasize and dream. When would Ruan Tang forgive him and call him brother. Although this is a matter of no shadow at all! In such a case, there is no one to protect and take care of those careful thoughts of Qin Ge. ¡­¡­ Gu Lingui came back and stayed for a day and a half. He asked Ruan Tang out for an afternoon, and then left again. On New Year''s Eve, he was still on duty outside, but he called Ruan Tang with the phone of the local unit and reported peace. After that, Mr. Qin took Ruan Tang and the twins to pay a new year''s visit to his family before seeing him again. It turned out that he had rarely come back in the past six months. He was saving his holidays. Just to stay at home more and spend more time with your family during the New Year! Gu Ning took the twins to play elsewhere. As a result, Qin Yan grabbed her ear and taught her a good lesson. Good boy, she misled her sight and led her into the house! Gu Ning really didn''t want to be wronged about this, so he got an honest meal. Gu Lingui took Ruan Tang to his study. In addition to many military related books and materials, the most are some honorary certificates, medals, trophies and certificates! The medals he received for his meritorious service were spread on beautiful and soft flannelette, one by one, as if they were shining brightly. That''s the honor he got from life and death. Ruan Tang picked up a second-class Merit Medal. There are almost no living people in the first-class work, and there are few complete second-class work. Ruan Tang dare not think about what difficult task he performed and what price he paid to get these honors! "Do you like it?" Gu Lingui saw that Ruan Tang had been holding a medal, looking at it intently, and subconsciously asked the question from the bottom of his heart. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrow: "you bought it with your life. Ask me if I like it. I want to say yes. Can you give it to me?" Gu Lingui smelled the speech and showed a smile, very shallow, but warm and spoiled: "of course." But it''s just a medal. It''s his life. You can give it to her! Chapter 1169 Ruan Tang didn''t just sigh deeply. When he touched such a medal bearing the honor and mission, their unknown dedication and dedication seemed to have a picture. "I''m serious. I''ll give it to you if I like. Any one here can be." Gu Lingui repeated. When, just like him. Don''t ask Ruan Tang, he will run directly to her heart! Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment. It was not only a medal, but also Gu Lingui''s ideal from childhood. It was his mission and responsibility after he joined the army and his honor in exchange for blood. It''s so easy to give it to her. How she doesn''t move! However, Ruan Tang still didn''t take it. This medal is not only for Gu Lingui, but also carries the expectations, worries and blessings of Gu''s family. "Don''t you want it?" Gu Lingui pouted when he saw Ruan Tang put things back in place. Ruan Tang doesn''t like it anymore? Ruan tangxin said that she used to joke that Qin Yan and Qin Miao were not strong enough, but she couldn''t calm down when she looked at Gu Lingui, who was wronged and innocent. She coughed demonstratively before saying, "yes, of course, but I think it should be put here, together with others, is a complete story." And she, the story continues until the day she leaves the world! Gu Lingui thought after listening, and then recovered his blood volume: "let it go." One day, Ruan Tang will live in, This study will also become her base. At that time, everything here, including himself, still belongs to Ruan Tang! When he left the study, Gu Lingui knew that he had succeeded. Even if he didn''t have the intention to call the roll directly, Ruan Tang had already seen through him! And there is no disgust, no dislike, no rejection. ¡­¡­ After this time, everyone found that the relationship between Ruan Tang and Gu Lingui had changed, closer and more elusive. Ruan tangmingming is still a little girl, but the occasional momentum is stronger than those who have been in high positions for a long time. We also slowly understand why those people treat Ruan Tang differently. Why did Gu Lingui, a demon, fall into Ruan Tang''s hands! ¡­¡­ After taking a long holiday, Gu Lingui began his hard work again and continued to save holidays, waiting for the next day to meet Ruan Tang. In the second semester of senior three, starting from the countdown on the blackboard, everyone''s time at the bottom of his heart will go faster. Ruan Tang is more busy than others. After class, he spends almost all his time in a temporary office. Even dinner is sent by twins or Lao Mo himself. When Ruan Tang was busy in class, Qin Laoye would personally sit in the building of qintang technology. Lao Mo became the general director instead of Ruan Tang, invested a lot of human and financial resources, and soon everything was completed. A few months later, the college entrance examination came. Before Ruan Tang stepped into the examination room, Gu Lingui hurried to see her. After she entered the school, she left in a hurry. "Grandpa Qin, don''t be angry." experienced Gu Ning and twins waited outside the school gate. Gu Lin hurried back without saying hello to old Qin. Gu Ning was afraid that old man Qin''s impression of his uncle would decline, so he quickly explained. Old man Qin used to think Gu Ning of the Gu family was also very good. Now he frowns when he sees it. The boy is like a fox. What''s wrong with him? Good children should be like their candy! Chapter 1170 Two days after the exam, Ruan Tang went to the company nonstop. Since last summer vacation, she has been writing programs and designing until now. The people at the bottom are not busy, just to catch them off guard when Qin Zhengrong''s new product launch. During the college entrance examination results were announced, Ruan Tang, as the number one in science, especially the number one in mathematics, chemistry and foreign languages, earned a lot of attention. Taking advantage of the heat, Ruan Tang asked the public relations department to register the official blog of qintang technology. After certification, she sent the first microblog and announced her identity as president and chief designer of qintang technology. As soon as the news came out, the outside world had not made an evaluation. Qin Ge, who failed in the college entrance examination, was crazy. She doesn''t believe that Ruan Tang did better than her in the exam. She doesn''t believe that Ruan Tang will be lucky all the time. Xiao Mingyue, Qin Zhengrong and others are also very difficult. Xiao Mingyue is angry. Like Qin Ge, she has never admitted Ruan Tang''s excellence. Ruan Tang''s glory now is like a slap in the face without emotion. Qin Zhengrong and his son are different. Ruan Tang is too dazzling, not to mention men, but women are paying attention. They can always hear people around them say how excellent Ruan Tang is, and Ruan Tang has established a very good relationship with those people. Who invited Ruan Tang to be a guest at home, and which important figure praised Ruan Tang on a very important occasion. After the results came out, they heard the most. First, congratulations. Half way, those people seemed to realize the rigid relationship between Ruan Tang and them and left with regret. Ruan Tang is excellent and dazzling. He is a star that everyone pays attention to. But all this has nothing to do with them. The more they heard about Ruan Tang, the more embarrassing their situation became! Now, seeing that Ruan Tang established a technology company and wantonly fried his identity, Qin Zhengrong realized something. His daughter, I''m afraid she''s going to fight him. Qin Zhengrong''s intuition is right. But he didn''t plan to do anything. Qin Ge and Xiao Mingyue began to buy the Navy black Ruan Tang. They suspected that her test results were wet. They said that she was hyping for fame. A girl from the countryside had only studied for a few days, not to mention creating technology, how to draw design drawings and how to write programs. She was afraid she didn''t know! If the money goes down, the Navy will naturally work hard. For many days, black Ruan Tang and Qin Tang technologies were everywhere on the Internet. Slowly, some people can''t see it. There are so many talents, and not everyone has to explain to you what he will do. Naturally, Ruan Tang doesn''t have to show his talents to ignorant people. The public relations didn''t go out, and those who couldn''t see it helped to defeat the Navy. When the heat was enough, Ruan Tang turned into a hacker to expose Qin Ge and Xiao Mingyue''s purchase of the water army, and then added a long series of links to guide the way. The truth about the exchange of life experiences between Qin Ge and Ruan Tang, the experience of the original owner in the Ruan family and his life after returning to the Qin family, the truth that Qin Ge flattered the Qin family and bullied the original owner, the detailed process of Qin GE''s murder of the original owner, the whole process of Qin GE''s self-directed suicide drama by all means to achieve its goal The truth that the Qin Er family persecuted their old father in public and wanted to split up for Qin Ge, and the fact that Qin Zhengrong, Xiao Mingyue and others protected the criminals, etc! One by one, they are recorded in great detail. After reading it, netizens said that they had refreshed their three views and cognition. Whether it is the "innocent and kind" Qin song, or the tolerant and kind Qin Er family, their true faces have been exposed to countless people. Chapter 1171 In the face of such a hot secret, who will be idle to worry about whether Ruan Tang won the first place in the college entrance examination and then disclosed the identity of the company''s president and designer? No. Both the media and netizens went to see the excitement. The paparazzi found the place where Qin Zhengrong''s family lived, squatted outside every day, and even went in as various staff to "shoot" the news. Qin Ge was not irritable because of her failure in the exam and Ruan Tang''s success. After finding a candid photographer, she directly hurt someone. It was exposed by the media that this is her true face. Qin Zhengrong''s father and son, Cheng Tiandi, also have to listen to all kinds of gossip. They are laughed at and embarrassed everywhere. If they had not excused the Ruan family from their criminal acts and safeguarded the Qin song, old man Qin would not allow the situation to develop like this at this time. After all, he was his son and grandson. How could he not be distressed! But the same attitude of their family when they met last year chilled his heart. Now no matter what Ruan Tang did, as long as he didn''t hurt those lives, he would turn a blind eye and stop asking about anything. College courses are not very tight, but the key to learning depends on personal self-discipline and self-consciousness. In addition to attending classes, Ruan Tang will also participate in some appropriate activities, but more effort is still invested in the company. Gu Ning, a cheap nephew, was also appointed by Gu Lingui and his family to learn from Ruan Tang. At the same time, he also protected and swore that no one dared to deceive Ruan Tang because she was young. Another national day, Qin Zhengrong''s Qin family released new products, and Ruan Tang''s qintang technology also released new products. The employees of the two companies met with a tense attitude, and the media launched a vote on the Internet. Who is the winner in this war between father and daughter! Ruan Tang hardly appears in the public, and the people in the company are very low-key. The people of the Qin family are very arrogant. They think it''s humiliating to want to compete with them! Just in front of Qin Zhengrong, no one dared to say it openly. Outside people only think that Ruan Tang is afraid, so they shrink in the company and dare not come out. On the day of the new product launch, Qin was the first to show, and qintang technology followed. They showed intelligent robots. Originally, many people were attracted by Qin''s new products and praised them one after another. When I heard the news, I opened the live broadcast platform of qintang technology and saw Ruan Tang with beautiful and generous temperament sitting in the center of a group of Royal sisters with the temperament of listed companies and the same as her. She skillfully manipulated the software and synthesized a new and different new robot. After seeing the real face of the robot, no one can remember the Qin family. After that, several royal sisters, who were also born with extraordinary means and courage, sat down and practiced in person, and then scrambled to book new products with Ruan Tang, adding fire to the great play that has crushed the Qin family! After the press conference, Ruan Tang and the main creative team were interviewed. In the picture, Ruan Tang, sitting in the center of the main creative team, dressed in a small black suit, has a bright and beautiful face, generous, eloquent and imposing appearance, which is directly printed in the hearts of everyone watching the live broadcast and news. In this duel, Ruan Tang is a well deserved winner! When the media and netizens kept praising Ruan Tang, they naturally didn''t forget to ridicule Qin Zhengrong. How blind is it that such a talented, courageous and potential daughter should be taken seriously! Chapter 1172 At the beginning of the first press conference of qintang technology, Qin Zhengrong''s Qin family seemed to have opened a cycle of bad luck, and no good news came out again. Qin Zhengrong, the boss, also has a sad face. The shareholders of the company even advised him that his father and daughter had no overnight hatred, asked him to take his family to make an apology to Ruan Tang and admit his mistake, and then persuaded Ruan Tang to integrate qintang technology into their company and share resources, so that they could make profits from it. It should have been a good thing for her daughter to be promising, but Qin Zhengrong was not happy. These people feel that he must have the same idea as them. He will admit his daughter''s mistake and apologize for his interests, and then put his daughter''s research results under his own name with an old face Perhaps, the people outside, the old man and Ruan Tang all think so! But Qin Zhengrong really didn''t steal the dark idea of others'' labor success. I won''t rob Ruan Tang''s things. What he said was to preserve the Qin song, not to plunder from Ruan Tang. Although they do the same thing as animals. Qin Zhengrong ignored the pressure of shareholders, but he also had no face to face old Qin and Ruan Tang, so he plunged into the company again to prepare for the next step. Like Qin Zhengrong, Qin Shen and Qin Zhan''s mood is also very complex! They didn''t take Ruan Tang seriously. They thought she couldn''t go on the stage, had no knowledge, no education and no light point. Now after thinking deeply, they found a very funny thing. In the eyes of Ruan Tang, the people who jumped up and down must be no different from the mentally retarded! It''s not embarrassing to be compared with your sister. To their embarrassment, Ruan Tang didn''t recognize them at all, and people outside also took advantage of this to stimulate them crazily! Xiao Mingyue is out now. All the ladies she bullied and despised in the past should mention Ruan Tang in front of her. If they have a daughter like Ruan Tang, they must spoil her to heaven. But some people are blind! Not that lucky! Over and over, just a few words, but it soon tortured Xiao Mingyue crazy. Qin song is needless to say. Neglect and neglect of the family, jokes at the birthday party, failure in the exam, disclosure of the true face, Ruan Tang''s success Everything is like a fishbone stuck in her throat. She can''t take it out or swallow it, but it hurts all over her! In particular, with the disclosure, it was the judgment on her biological parents! Qin GE has never hated the Ruan family so much. Even if they go to jail, they will damage her reputation! Of course, what she cares about most is her relationship with the Qin family. Now her reputation has been extremely poor. People outside regard her as a bedbug, a plague and a snake and scorpion. They can''t make better friends in the future. Some people with good family background won''t want her to be a daughter-in-law. So she focused on Qin Shen. At first, she could sense the difference between the silent Qin Shen and her, but since the old man announced in the newspaper that he had broken off the relationship, Qin Shen''s feelings seemed to have never existed. No more exposure. But no matter whether Qin Shen has feelings for her or not, she must seize Qin Shen and the Qin family. Only in this way can she maintain a carefree life as before. Otherwise, with the increasingly cold attitude of the Qin family, they will drive her out sooner or later. How will she survive then? Qin Shen, who is worried about the company''s career, doesn''t know that the "surprise" gift bag prepared by Qin Tang is waiting for him! Chapter 1173 In order to rely on Qin Shen, Qin songs are extremely important. From hint, seduction, overt seduction, to direct calculation, Qin Shen drugged him, then climbed into his bed and looked forced to obey! It took her a whole year to finish it. At this time, Qin Tang technology has gained a reputation in the industry and has a great tendency to replace Qin! Since several presidents and sisters who have a very good relationship with Ruan Tang scrambled to book a robot housekeeper, there has been a wave of buying robots in the upper circles of Shangjing. Many people think that everything is a gimmick, a means of speculation and deliberate appearance of Ruan Tang company, but when they really go to the home where they bought the robot and see its power, they all submit. But by this time, the reserved places had been robbed. In this way, Qin Tang technology doesn''t need to advertise. Good people send heat to them every day! From the beginning of the college entrance examination to now, in a year, Ruan Tang has adapted to such a fast-paced life. Gu Lingui can''t go home several times a year. The holiday is not very long. When she gets busy, she will be happier! "Mr. Qin." Leng Yan, the Secretary selected by Ruan Tang, knocked at the door and came in, putting the documents and contracts to be signed on the table. Not only secretaries, but also most of the people who master the core technology in this company are girls. And all of them are high appearance! Although many people know Gu Lingui''s pursuit of Ruan Tang, they still like to joke that Ruan Tang has a charm that attracts girls'' attention, and that she doesn''t agree to Gu Lingui may be because she likes girls like her. In this way, when the company''s new round of recruitment, there are many handsome little sisters who have nothing to do with men! Hearing the news, Gu Lingui hurried back as soon as he finished his task. Driving a particularly flashy car, he came back and forth from the qintang science and technology building, and deliberately got off the bus, dressed up very handsome and hooked people, leaning on the car waiting for Ruan Tang to get off work. Several playboys who remember their revenge after being beaten by him happened to come to Ruan Tang as soon as they had time. Seeing Gu Lingui''s fierce sweep, they secretly took photos and put them in the group of their second ancestors. Then he joked that Gu Lingui will have such a day! As soon as he heard that Qin and Tang had recruited many handsome little sisters, he couldn''t sit still and came back to proclaim sovereignty! While gloating, the people in the circle felt envious. Envy Ruan Tang, envy Gu Lingui, and those who envy them will only be with excellent people! Gu Lingui doesn''t mind how others laugh at him. Anyway, every time he meets, he can feel the change of Tangtang''s feelings for him. Now, although she still calls him uncle, she will take the initiative to hold his hand. How can other people realize the sense of achievement and the most fulfilling and happy satisfaction in his life brought by the process of pursuing sugar! Back to the point, Ruan Tang was looking at the documents sent by his secretary, and the door of the office was knocked again. The little secretary outside reported to Ruan Tang with a shy face. The young masters who often asked for dinner called again and said that they had confirmed that no one else asked Ruan Tang for dinner today, so I hope Ruan Tang will give a face! Lengyan''s secretary asked her to refuse. Seeing Ruan Tang nodding, he didn''t say anything again. Those Playboys don''t deserve to eat with their president! Eating once is a gift. They still want to eat every day. It''s just a daydream. Chapter 1174 Ruan Tang got off work on time. From the time she came out of the office to leaving the company building, the eyes of men and women were on her. Seeing that Ruan Tang went out to meet some playboys, many people also showed a sad expression. Those guys who are good for nothing except their appearance are not worth the company of their omnipotent president! "Sugar, you''re off work." When Ruan Tang went out, there were five people waiting outside, all of whom had been beaten. At the sight of Ruan Tang, he skillfully took an umbrella and opened the car door. Even their family had never seen the courteous appearance. Several people vowed to take care of the temporary return to avenge being beaten that day! However, slowly, they found that instead of revenge, they planted themselves in it. Ruan Tang, who is obedient and obedient, has a much better heart than Gu Lin GUI Hei! And Gu Lingui is obviously beating people and won''t do it. Ruan Tang, but not necessarily. But even so, they still like to play with Ruan Tang. They have always vowed to be the second ancestor. After contacting Ruan Tang, they slowly found their own bright spots, had their own careers, and achieved little success. Although that is not enough, it is a great progress for them who are waste in the eyes of others! Therefore, now they invite Ruan Tang to dinner, not to give him more blocking, nor to confirm how dark Ruan Tang is, but to thank her. If it weren''t for her advice, they wouldn''t be today! When the party went to dinner, they met someone who hadn''t met face-to-face in the past year. Ruan Tang didn''t recognize the person passing by. Instead, it was Qin Ge. At a glance, he saw Ruan Tang surrounded by five men! Hearing the sound, Ruan Tang stopped and looked at Qin Ge from head to foot before she spoke. Very plain eyes, in the eyes of Qin Ge, became Ruan Tang''s ridicule, satire and contempt for her. I couldn''t stand it immediately and scolded angrily. Ruan Tang now disdains fighting with Qin Ge. She is just waiting for the opportunity. If Qin song wants to seduce Qin Shen, then seduce him. When Qin Ge really relies on Qin Shen and uses all means to finally climb up Qin Shen''s bed, and then obtains the consent of Xiao Mingyue and Qin Zhengrong to marry Qin Shen, she will implement the nightmare plan! By then, Qin Ge and Qin Er have become a real family, and the source of the nightmare surrounding each of them is Qin GE''s biological parents. The subsequent nightmares will be more and more terrible, but behind those horrors, there is the shadow of Qin Ge. Just think, will Xiao Mingyue love Qin song as much as before? The daughter becomes a daughter-in-law, and can''t bring any help to the family. Without any background, it will ruin the reputation of the family and bring bad luck. At this time, will Xiao Mingyue turn against Qin Ge and kill each other? When I think of that picture, Qin GE''s petty troubles are like pediatrics. Ruan Tang won''t pay attention to it at all. She is not angry, but it does not mean that others are not angry. Several childe brothers, although they can''t fight together, Gu Lingui and Ruan Tang, it''s still a waste of talents to deal with a Qin song! There were many people eating in the restaurant. Those who stopped to see the excitement also recognized Ruan Tang, President of qintang technology, who had not been hot since he became famous. Similarly, I also recognized Qin Ge, a hot figure deeply involved in the scandal! Chapter 1175 Several childe brothers were worried that they had no chance to repay Ruan Tang. Everyone was happy when they saw Qin song. The opportunity is here! Just like watching the commentary of the ball game, they relay with five mouths to expose the black history of Qin song. They said that Qin song had no face to stay and habitually smashed the things in the restaurant. Several people looked at each other. It turned out to be a weak chicken with empty mind and no brain. Then they''re not interested. Call Ruan Tang again and go to the box. Qin Ge looked at Ruan Tang''s back and almost suffocated with jealousy. As a result, the waiter said what standard to compensate for the smashed things, and almost didn''t annoy her to death! ¡­¡­ When returning to the Qin family, Xiao Mingyue didn''t know why she was losing her temper again. When she saw Qin song coming in, she just asked faintly. There was no previous love and enthusiasm. Qin Ge seemed to be familiar with this way of getting along. After asking good questions, he cleaned up the broken things on the ground and obediently went back to his room. After going up, he smashed like Xiao Mingyue. Who believes that their mother and daughter''s behaviors are not their own! Qin Ge had already had a relationship with Qin Shen at this time, and took a video to leave evidence, just to uncover it at the right time, so that Qin Shen and Qin Zhengrong could not retreat, so they could only promise to let her marry Qin Shen. Knowing what Qin Ge was up to, Ruan Tang helped her. She prepared drugs that would show pseudopregnancy and arranged people to put them into Qin GE''s diet. More than a month later, Qin Ge found that he didn''t come for his holiday and nearly fainted with joy! She should have had a better choice, but Ruan Tang destroyed everything. She had no choice. Only by marrying Qin Shen or Qin Zhan can she continue to stay in the Qin family and live a carefree life. Qin Zhan has a simple mind, no company, and is not as careful as Qin Shen. So we can only choose Qin Shen. She secretly bought a pregnancy test paper. When she saw the results, she was very excited. Then she went directly to Qin Shen and said she was pregnant with his child. Qin Shen naturally looked confused and couldn''t understand what Qin song meant. Qin Ge didn''t speak and kept crying. He thought he could get love and comfort as before. As a result, Qin Shen was impatient and left directly. She hated everyone in the Qin family, but she had to depend on the Qin family. We can only go to the company to find Qin Shen and tell him about the night of the relationship. Hearing the reminder, Qin Shen found something wrong. He had no impression of that night, but after listening to Qin GE''s words, some vague memories slowly surfaced in his mind. Later, Qin Ge took out photo evidence that he was drunk and she was forced. In the photo, the two of them were not in bed. Qin Shen only looked at them and almost vomited out disgustingly. He may have moved his mind before, but since his grandfather was disappointed with their father and son, he had a deep understanding of Qin song and his feelings for her had changed. He only regarded Qin Ge as his sister, an adopted sister. Why did he make such a noise? Why Seeing Qin Shen''s appearance, Qin Ge took out the pregnancy certificate. The date was right. Boy, it''s really his. Qin Shen never thought of getting married and having children so early, but he had to face the reality. After this incident, Qin Shen was distressed for many days. Finally, he decided to let Qin Ge kill the child. He also regarded her as his sister and would raise her in the future. But how can Qin Ge promise! She does so much, not to be a daughter who must be married at a certain age. But to stay in the Qin family and be the future hostess of the Qin family! Chapter 1176 From Qin Shen''s indifference to her, Qin Ge expected such a day. So she didn''t lose heart when she was rejected. Then he took the pregnancy checklist and went to Xiao Mingyue. She said Qin Shen was drunk and moved her hand. She couldn''t resist. She was afraid that it would affect the reputation of Qin Shen and the Qin family, so she endured the pain and didn''t tell. But now, she is pregnant. She is very afraid and doesn''t know what to do. She can only turn to her most trusted and dependent mother! As a woman who is not needed by her husband and sons, and even has few words, Xiao Mingyue is as neurotic every day. She urgently needs a chance to prove her sense of existence. Qin Ge and her children are her pillows when she sleeps. Xiao Mingyue first talked to Qin Shen, saying that children can''t fight. Even if they don''t get married, children can''t fight. This is the first grandson of the Qin family. He must stay. Qin Shen disagreed, and Xiao Mingyue persuaded him from all aspects. After that, he found Qin Zhengrong and talked about Qin Shen and Qin Ge. Qin Zhengrong naturally disagreed, but Xiao Mingyue couldn''t stand it. It''s OK to disagree, but if Qin Ge or someone who knows she''s pregnant leaks the news, it will be more difficult to clean up at that time. Their son has to carry a pot of scum men and animals who forced Qin Ge and were not responsible for destroying even the children! Qin Zhengrong is naturally worried about this. Now, the rise of Ruan Tang has completely reduced them to a laughing stock. If they take out such scandals as brother and sister... They really can''t stay in Shangjing! After discussion, the family decided to keep the child first. Can Qin Ge promise? Naturally impossible. It was a long time. Finally, Qin Shen was forced to be helpless. He could only promise to get the certificate after writing a lot of agreements and signing them! The wedding will not be held. He will never marry Qin Ge in his life! Although Qin Ge is dissatisfied, she has no right to choose. As long as she can stay in the Qin family and get general property, her purpose has been successful. Several months passed between the discovery of pregnancy and the issuance of the certificate. After receiving the certificate, Xiao Mingyue found that Qin GE''s stomach didn''t grow up at all! This startled Xiao Mingyue. She had to take Qin Ge to the hospital for examination. Then Qin Ge was stupid and Xiao Mingyue was ignorant! Qin Ge is not pregnant at all! People who are not pregnant, where do they come from? Xiao Mingyue realized that all this was Qin GE''s plot, and the four of them didn''t see through, so she was so angry that she slapped Qin Ge and fainted on the spot. Qin song is more ignorant than. If she had a child, her position would be very stable, but if she didn''t have a child, even if she got a certificate, she would be very upset. What now? How did you find out that you were pregnant before? Are those test papers fake? Qin Zhengrong''s father and son received a phone call. When they rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible, they saw that they were stunned. They kept asking the doctor how she might not be pregnant. Qin Ge and Xiao Mingyue, who had been rescued but had been scolding Qin Ge as a bitch. Outside the ward, there were onlookers everywhere. The Qin Er family, worried about losing face again, lost all their face! Qin Shen got the truth from the doctor. After knowing that he and his parents were calculated by Qin Ge, he didn''t even have the last mercy for Qin Ge. The same is true of Qin Zhengrong, Qin Zhan and Xiao Mingyue. Now, they can realize the father''s painstaking efforts! It turned out that everyone was right. Only they didn''t see the true face of Qin song. Only they were fools. Stupid fool! Chapter 1177 Later, Qin Zhengrong and Qin Shen began to investigate what happened that night. Check the monitoring, investigate the hotel personnel, and find out the truth after taking evidence for many times. It turned out that the fact was not that Qin Shen was drunk and forced Qin Ge, but that Qin Ge bought the hotel waiter to give Qin Shen medicine, which led Qin Shen to lose his mind and had a relationship with Qin Ge who had long been lurking in the hotel room! There is a way to get rid of Qin songs. As long as they sue Qin Ge for "rape", they can always contact the marriage relationship and let Qin Ge pay the price! But no matter Qin Shen or Xiao Mingyue, no one will choose this way, because once it comes out, Qin Shen''s reputation will be destroyed! Qin Shen didn''t call the police and didn''t sue, but he threatened Qin Ge to divorce her with the evidence they found. Otherwise, he would give the evidence to the police and accuse her of rape! This time, they were a little smarter. Everyone pretended that they couldn''t bear it, but they were reading about the old love, so they wanted to give Qin Ge a chance to reform. They also promised that they would still raise Qin Ge as if they were divorced, but they wouldn''t spend so much more. Qin Ge doesn''t agree at all. The marriage certificate is her life talisman. But she was also afraid of making too much trouble. Qin Shen didn''t do it all the time. He couldn''t bear to die with her, so the gains outweighed the losses. Qin Ge had to agree to divorce. But this divorce certificate is also a handle, which can let her hold Qin Shen at will! Qin Er, who wanted to drive Qin Ge out after divorce, had to compromise and let her stay in the Qin family for the time being. Until now, they realized how selfish and vicious Qin song was! Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. Although the events of the Qin family have not been widely spread, the people in the circle basically know. Since then, Qin Shen always felt that others were looking at him with ridicule. He felt that he was not only blind, but also stupid, stupid! This is especially true for Xiao Mingyue and others. ¡­¡­ Since the rise of science and technology in Qin and Tang Dynasties, the trouble of Qin Er family has never stopped. Qin Ge quarreled with Xiao Mingyue and argued with Qin Shen. They threatened each other and made their family restless. At this time, Ruan Tang sent out the paper people again and let them pester Xiao Mingyue, Qin Zhengrong and others day and night. The stories of the original owner, like the reappearance of the scene, were shown in their dreams again and again. Those and pictures that seemed to happen in reality almost drove them crazy! Several people are worried about whether they have done something wrong, and nightmares will haunt them. They don''t dare to tell others the truth, so they can only bear it secretly. But after a few months, they found that everyone in their family, including Qin song, seemed to have lost their soul, and those with poor spirit were like losing their soul. Then they learned that everyone was having nightmares. But when they go to see a psychologist, they can''t say or write about everything in their dreams. They can''t tell people outside at all. Qin Zhengrong, who always believed in science, all of them were stupid. Are they really evil? Although I don''t want to believe it, the most impossible possibility is the truth. They just invited the master to catch ghosts and evil spirits at home! But those invited are all people who cheat money under the guise of a master. Where can they see feng shui, let alone catch ghosts. Under such circumstances, everyone''s physical condition is getting worse and worse, and they have no energy to manage the company or other things. Chapter 1178 When he graduated from Ruan Tang University, Qin Shen''s company was promoted by him and other shareholders, and Qin Zhengrong''s company was already in danger. Considering the old man''s feelings, Ruan Tang hasn''t been too cruel. Otherwise, let it go bankrupt or send someone to buy it, so that Qin Zhengrong has nothing, Xiao Mingyue can no longer maintain the image of a lady, and Qin Zhan can no longer ascend the hall of elegance On the contrary, Ruan Tang''s Qin Tang technology has become increasingly powerful. In a few years, it has occupied half of the domestic electronic technology industry. Ruan Tang''s status today is not comparable to that of Qin Zhengrong in his heyday! Qin Ge is still jealous and resentful of Ruan Tang, but she can''t even see Ruan Tang''s face. She can only understand Ruan Tang''s news through the TV network. The more you look at it, the more she hates it. But what can happen? In the past, she could do nothing, but now she has nothing to do with Ruan Tang! Not to mention, today''s Qin Er family all hate her to the bone. They want to eat her meat and drink her blood Her nightmare has officially begun. This is true of Qin song and Xiao Mingyue. But they regret more than Qin song. They shouldn''t know people clearly, listen to them, be so eccentric, be so cruel, treat Ruan Tang like that, and turn against the old man They were really wrong, very wrong. There are countless things to regret, but there is no regret medicine in this world! They can only live hard with the fear and guilt of Ruan Tang in their dreams and the fear and hate of Ruan Tang in reality. ¡­¡­ After the rise of technology in Qin and Tang Dynasties, old Qin''s smile never went down. Now who doesn''t envy him for having a good granddaughter? Unfortunately, envy belongs to envy. There is only one granddaughter. He belongs to the Qin family! Even the old man who takes care of his family often makes phone calls to express his envy and jealousy with half truth. Master Qin believes in the envy of others. When he is happy, he is willing to talk to others. He praises his granddaughter without repetition. But family? sorry. The whole family, from top to bottom, has no shame. Quietly wanted to abduct his granddaughter. No matter how boastful they are, they can''t hide their sinister intention to let Ruan Tang marry his family as soon as possible! Therefore, even after a few years, even if Ruan Tang is an adult and can be alone, old man Qin is always on guard. In recent years at Ruan Tang University, Qin Yan, Qin Yan and Qin Miao have also chosen their favorite and suitable jobs. Qin Yan studied in the Chinese Department of the University and went to work as a screenwriter after graduation. As a sister, Ruan Tang naturally wants to invest in her sister. Qin Yan learned a play while playing. Ruan Tang found a team and actors. After making a net play, it became the hottest net play of the year, and several actors became popular. Ruan Tang, an investor, naturally made a lot of money. Qin Yan, a screenwriter, also successfully opened the first film in her Screenwriter''s life and won the first prize! Qin Miao, after working for two years, married a senior student of the University, and then went abroad for further study. Qin Yan joined Qin San''s company and became the next successor. He also has a goal that one day he will be more famous than Ruan Tang. But it''s a pity that people who know him don''t call him the triplets of the Qin family. Just say ah, it turns out that this is the brother of the president of Qin Tang technology! Qin Yan is also tired. But what can he do? He can''t do anything! ¡­¡­ Gu Lingui has been chasing Ruan Tang since he knew him. At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe that he would like Ruan Tang or accept him. Slowly, everyone began to envy him and was able to pursue Ruan Tang. After Ruan Tang graduated and got engaged, those voices gradually disappeared. Because the true face of their "white cut black" has long been known to all. Who would be idle to provoke two powerful demons with revenge? Chapter 1179 As soon as he regained consciousness, Ruan Tang noticed that a pair of rough hands were holding her collar. A bad feeling suddenly hit Ruan Tang''s head. Subconsciously, she grabbed the man''s arm, grabbed it hard, raised her leg and kicked the man out. With a bang, something collided and hit the ground. When he opened his eyes, Ruan Tang saw where he was. Overhead is a towering tree, in the distance is a golden field, and in front of us is a small wasteland. Three steps away, there was a man dressed in old gray cloth, with black and red skin, big and dirty hands, and dirty things in his long nails. Thinking that the man''s hands were on his neck, Ruan Tang got up and walked over, stepping on the man''s stomach: "bastard, who fucking let you touch me!" The man covered his stomach with one hand and was trampled down by Ruan Tang. His fingers seemed to break. His face was white and his expression was distorted. "Host, you receive the plot first," 477 said. The memory of two lives suddenly poured into his mind, and Ruan Tang felt uncomfortable for a second. But soon her face changed again and again. "Dare to calculate me..." Ruan Tang glanced around and found no one, so he kicked the scum named Wang Sancai in the stomach. Wang Sancai didn''t have time to cry. Ruan Tang picked up a big stone from the side and smashed it down at Wang Sancai''s crotch. A little beast born of an old beast and an accomplice of a murderer. It''s too cheap to kill him like this! "Ah..." Wang Sancai''s veins burst out on his face, and the cold sweat on his forehead directly flowed down. His eyes looked at Ruan Tang as if they were looking at the devil. "What are you looking at? Look again and dig your eyes!" Ruan Tang stared at the man coldly. After seeing his dirty hands, he simply threw away his cleanliness habit. Squatting next to the man''s head, he slapped the pig back and forth. After a while, Wang Sancai really became a pig! "Host, let''s leave first." 477 reminded. Fortunately, he blocked the sight of outsiders, otherwise he would be miserable if he was found. Since the last paper man in the world, 477 has known that the attribute of big man is awakening bit by bit. It''s great to teach animals, but it''s terrible to be caught. Ruan Tang said "well", took two steps, thought of the plot and returned. He said to Wang Sancai, "look into my eyes." Wang Sancai was about to faint from the pain below, and his eyes were out of focus, but he subconsciously looked at Ruan Tang when he heard the terrible voice that made him such a devil. "Very good." Ruan Tang stared into Wang Sancai''s eyes, just like reciting a spell, "you just took a lazy sleep on the mountain. You didn''t notice anyone else. Also, Han Jingwen is your enemy." Wang Sancai''s eyes suddenly turned dark, just like a black hole, looking frightening. 477 they were so frightened that they covered their eyes with their short hands. Wang Sancai said, "I was just habitually lazy, so I slept on the mountain. I didn''t see anyone else... Han Jingwen is my enemy." Then, Ruan Tang used some techniques to cover up the blue and purple marks on Wang Sancai. Wang Sancai died of pain, but in the eyes of outsiders, there was no trace on his face and stomach. Even if he said he had been beaten, no one would believe it. As for the crotch... That thing, with the temper of Wang Sancai''s father and son, afraid of being ridiculed, will never tell others the news that he has become a eunuch. After finishing everything, Ruan Tang quickly left the land of right and wrong. Chapter 1180 After Ruan Tang left, a tall figure appeared behind the tree. He looked suspiciously at the direction of the girl down the mountain, and his mind was full of her back. When was there such a girl in the village? And that Wang Sancai, he clearly saw... It''s so strange. "Hogg, why are you still here?" a voice came, and the man frowned and left. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang left there, he picked up a basket and sickle containing pig grass on the way, with half of the marked red rope tied on it by the original owner. The original owner and Han Jingwen are the same batch of educated youth going to the countryside. Because we came together and knew each other first, our relationship has always been very good. The original owner trusts Han Jingwen, who is considerate, gentle and kind. She will give Han Jingwen a point for her food and use. But Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu! Han Jingwen initially thanked the original owner. Slowly, this gratitude became jealousy and hatred! Now this world is the world after Han Jingwen''s rebirth! The original novel world was the parallel world of China in the 1970s and 1980s. After Han Jingwen was reborn, the world consciousness was disordered and the timeline of the whole world changed. Therefore, many things cannot be measured by the normal historical track! In the first century, Han Jingwen was a supporting actress. Although she did not have great wealth, she was also plain and light. She lived the life of most ordinary people. She has always envied and envied the original owner. Before her death, she saw the picture of Xu Niang''s half old original owner and Fu Jun, who is already a general, in an interview on the news. The difference in their fate stimulated a bomb buried in her heart for decades. Han Jingwen died in peace. Strong resentment made her return to the countryside when she was an educated youth. The second, Han Jingwen, who has the memory of his previous life, robbed the original owner''s husband, calculated that the original owner was violated by Wang Sancai, let the original owner be entangled by Wang Sancai, and finally killed her. Finally, taking advantage of the identity of the original owner''s friend, she also deceived the original owner''s mother and grandparents, and used her grandparents to get acquainted with people and get promoted and rich. Finally, she completed her dream in her previous life, replaced the life of the original owner, and lived the life of someone she dreamed of! The poor original owner died miserably. A female educated youth who spoke for the original owner was forced to commit suicide. Her mother and grandparents didn''t know the truth until they died, and regarded her enemy as a benefactor! ¡­¡­ After combing the plot slowly, Ruan Tang went down the mountain. After finding a small river, she squatted down by the river and worked all afternoon. Her hands were also very dirty, with green juice on the grass and a lot of dust mixed with sweat. Ruan Tang washed his hands while resting, and his mind was thinking about the next thing. Han Jingwen calculated this today! Han Jingwen said she had a stomachache, so she asked the original owner to help her work, otherwise she would have to deduct points. As a good friend, the original owner naturally did not refuse. After she finished her work, she hurried to help Han Jingwen cut pig grass. As soon as she finished her work, she met the famous rogue Wang Sancai in Dapo village. Exhausted from his work, the original owner naturally resisted, but he was a big and powerful man. After three or two times, he was captured by Wang Sancai under the big tree with good concealment. If Ruan Tang hadn''t crossed over and waited for the fate of the original owner, he would have been violated by Wang Sancai, and then hit by Han Jingwen and others who couldn''t wait for her to worry about her accident, so they called a lot of people to "find her with kindness"! Chapter 1181 In this novel world with chaotic timeline, many things are different from the original parallel world. In this era, rape, theft and traffickers are caught. Even if they are not sentenced to death, they will be put on the bottom of prison. The original Lord accused Wang Sancai of rape, but no one believed the original Lord''s words. Before that, Han Jingwen had been making friends with the original owner on the surface and secretly spoke ill of the original owner, resulting in the poor popularity of the original owner in this village. As soon as Han Jingwen saw the original owner and Wang Sancai together, he said that no wonder the original owner often went out secretly. He looked at the secret. It turned out that he had someone he liked and hid it from her! She also said that if she had known that the original owner liked Wang Sancai, she wouldn''t have to worry about the original owner so much. She wouldn''t be worried that she couldn''t eat and sleep because the original owner didn''t go back at the meal point. She would bring people to look for the original owner. Obviously, she cares about the original owner, but in fact, she shows her kindness and generosity. She also puts on the hat of adultery with Wang Sanfen! The words of Han Jingwen, a good friend of the original owner, directly gave others a preconceived idea. After that, no matter what the original owner said, no one believed it. ¡­¡­ The rebirth of Han Jingwen has brought a sad ending to the original owner. However, she deceived her mother and grandparents by relying on the fact that the original owner was dead and no one could tell her true face, so as to obtain benefits and live her glorious life. Just thinking about such a thing makes people tremble. Ruan Tang washed his hands, casually shook off the water on his hands, and then had to carry the basket on his back. After a short walk, I bumped into someone when I passed a very narrow intersection. After leaving a world, the memory of that world is like being sealed, as if it is within reach, and as if it is out of reach with a sound of poverty! Gu Lingui''s chest is very hard, but it is very warm. Moreover, after the two get married, they have to separate for a long time to meet each other for professional reasons. As soon as they meet, they will hug her hard. Do nothing, just like holding like that. All his life, Ruan Tang loved his simple embrace of love. But the person just hit is not only hard, but also cold! Not his cold body, but his breath, very cold. It''s different from Gu Lingui who just came down from the battlefield, but it still makes people tremble. "Brother Huo, what''s the matter? This is..." The man opened his mouth and came to find that it was Ruan Tang who was knocked down. After huoge in his mouth was all right, he stopped talking. Ruan Tang frowned. He didn''t stand firm just now. He hit his elbow. He didn''t know if he broke his skin. It hurt. More importantly, the original owner cut a basket full of pig grass and scattered it. She looked up and stared at the people in front of her. Then he was stunned again. The man in front of him is 1.9 meters tall. He has good-looking wheat skin, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has correct facial features, but he also has a kind of ferocity. He doesn''t get angry. And there was a five centimeter long scar on his neck under his ears. He knew at first sight that he was not a good person to provoke! I don''t know how the scar came out. It must have been dangerous. It hurts, too. I haven''t got to know each other formally, have no heart to heart, and haven''t been together She''s really getting softer and softer. But at the thought that this man came first in almost every world, and I don''t know how long she waited for her, she couldn''t be moved and distressed! Chapter 1182 Ruan Tang looks at Huo Shu, who is also staring at Ruan Tang. I was thinking when I would meet her again He had a fierce look on his face. When he saw that Ruan Tang first stared at him, and then his mouth seemed to be about to cry, his expression was tangled. Look, it''s even worse. "You''re all right?" Huo Shu opened his mouth and the three young people behind him widened their eyes. Their brother Huo, even when they whisper so softly? The sun came out in the west? Huo Shu''s voice is a little rough and hoarse. It sounds sexy and safe. Seeing his discomfort, Ruan Tang shook his head and then glared at him: "watch more when you walk, I don''t care. If others don''t lie here and touch porcelain, you''ll lose money!" Three younger brothers: " The girl is brave enough to eat ambition. She not only stares at brother Huo, but also scolds him? Besides, if she doesn''t care about magnanimity, what does it look like when she cares about stinginess? Huo Shu: " He can''t hit anyone! It''s clearly two people''s fault. Well, even if he is a man and has the advantage of weight and height, this girl should not blame him alone. But! Looking at Ruan Tang''s arrogant and arrogant eyes, his retort was miraculously swallowed back. "Yes." Huo Shu said a word. Three younger brothers: " It''s a ghost. Brother Huo let a girl ride on his head and talk hard! At this time, Ruan Tang gave Huo Shu a satisfied look. She got up slowly. After seeing the scattered pig grass, she squatted on the ground and began to pick it up. Who would have thought that the president of Qin Tang science and technology, who used to make countless young men and women jealous, would one day squat on the mountain path to pick up pig grass? Alas, the past is like smoke. She really misses the comfortable days before! Ruan Tangzheng sighed that a pair of black cloth shoes suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a pair of slender and good-looking big hands Then, the pig grass at her hand was accurately and quickly grabbed by her big hands and threw them all into her small back basket. Ruan Tang: " Although I don''t know her, she is still so considerate. She deserves to be her person! Huo Shu''s three younger brothers were also stunned by Huo Shu''s sudden move. The three looked at Ruan Tang and Huo Shu. One of the Bancun young people named Biaozi was suddenly blessed and smiled: "Hey, some fell down the hillside..." After that, Ruan Tang and Huo Shu both looked down the road. They did fall a lot, and then the small basket was half empty. "If you can''t finish the task, you should deduct points?" Puma said again. Soon, he saw Huo Shu''s fierce eyebrows frown. Biao Zi couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Huo Ge, who was turned into a bully, was also attracted to girls one day! "What are you laughing at?" Ruan Tang looked at Biaozi unhappily and gloated in front of the party. Is his mind sure there''s no problem? When she finished, Huo Shu also looked at Biaozi. His eyes were very plain, but puma was aware of malice. His brother Huo, who regarded him as his own brother, was cruel to him for a girl. God opened his eyes! They, Hogg, can finally get married! "I''ll cut it for you." Huo Shu looked back, bent down, took a sickle in one hand and a small basket in the other. Ruan Tang was stunned and hurriedly stopped him: "No." Huo Shu: " Is she angry? Ruan Tang knew what he was thinking at a glance, so he explained, "I cut it for others, but I just learned that the man even calculated that I wanted to hurt me. I didn''t help my enemy so kindly." Chapter 1183 Huo Shu thought Ruan Tang was angry with him, so he didn''t accept his help. As soon as I heard that Ruan Tang was calculated, I thought of the scene on the mountain. Wang Sancai, the rascal bastard, is it His face suddenly turned ugly. Many educated youths have come to the village in succession over the years. Some male educated youths deceive the slightly wealthier girls at home in order to live a better life for the time being; Some female educated youth, when they can''t stick to it, will also find more beautiful and powerful village men, just for someone to help work Originally, he wondered why a girl like Ruan Tang was so powerful that she beat a burly man like Wang Sancai and made a pig cry. Now I can understand when I think about it. Ruan Tang helped others work, but the man wanted to calculate her, so he found Wang Sancai, who was lazy and almost never went up the mountain. Listening to Ruan Tang''s curse at that time, they estimated that they wanted to destroy Ruan Tang''s innocence How vicious! Thinking of this, Huo Shu suddenly felt a kind of violence. He wanted to go back to the mountain and peel the king Sancai and cut him thousands of times! Then he was stunned himself. What''s the matter with him? He suddenly wants to kill? "Thank you just now. I''m going back." Ruan Tang didn''t see the violence in Huo Shu''s eyes, but he felt the smell around him. She took it, turned and left. After taking a few steps, he stopped again, looked back, stared at Huo Shu without turning his eyes, hooked his lips and smiled: "bye." Huo Shu: " He subconsciously raised his hand and put his palm on his heart. Can clearly feel the almost vigorous hot! "Huo Ge, people are gone. What are you looking at?" young tiger son teased on his face. Interrupted by his thoughts, Huo Shu''s face was even worse. Why hasn''t he seen her before? There is also a poor Wang Sancai The young tiger who was stared at smiled more vividly: "brother Huo, I''ve just heard of that girl, but her reputation is not good... Don''t be cruel to me. I didn''t say it. Maybe the person who calculated her deliberately discredited her reputation. Anyway, the villagers and educated youths all spoke ill of her and isolated her..." Before he finished, Biao Zi felt that he was about to give his life here. "What''s her name?" Huo Shu asked. Biao Zi, that is, Cheng Biao, smiled: "it seems that it''s some kind of sugar, Ruan sugar or something. Anyway, we don''t know the word, and we don''t know how to write that last name!" There are two younger brothers next to him. One is Wu Dali, nicknamed Xiao Wu. The other is Niu Xuming. He is the second of the four. They all call him Niu Er. Hearing Biao Zi''s words, Xiao Wu was surprised and said, "soft candy? Is it so sweet?" Hard candy is so delicious. Should soft candy be better? Niu Er: "... It shouldn''t be candy." Biao Zi couldn''t help laughing again: "brother Huo, look at them. They are serious names. How can they be sugar." Huo Shu guessed that Ruan Tang might be Ruan Ji''s Ruan, but he didn''t say. He quite agreed with Xiao Wu and Niu Er. The smile Ruan Tang turned back was really sweet. Sweet to his heart. "Hey, brother Huo, do you like that girl?" Biao is a kid. He is the youngest of the four, but because of his character, he is the closest to Huo Shu. Huo Shu does a lot of things with him and has a lot of knowledge. A look at Huo Shu''s abnormal appearance showed a clue. When he said this, Niu Er and Xiao Wu also looked at Huo Shu. Huo Shu, who has always been used to being a bully without expression, was slightly stunned, but his face was a little uncomfortable. When Ruan Tang smiled, his heart beat fast. Is this love? Chapter 1184 Since entering the village, Ruan Tang has noticed the malice from strangers. The original owner didn''t do anything. Han Jingwen just said some specious words. She will be discussed and criticized by these idle and fussy people. Others were even more cruel. When they saw her passing, they went directly from their own door to splash water. It''s like she''ll dirty the road in front of their house with one foot! But Ruan Tang was very angry. But she always remembers that even in the parallel world, many rules have to be observed, especially in such a special and sensitive period. If she does anything out of line, she is likely to be charged with all kinds of "bad elements". Therefore, we should teach those bad guys a hard lesson within the rules. When we were about to reach the educated youth point, a very noisy voice came from the front. A very charming female voice was still greeting others, saying what she was looking for. Ruan Tang came. Han Jingwen, with educated youth, called some villagers to "catch traitors"! It''s a pity to disappoint her. Ruan Tang still walked slowly, and the noise was getting closer and closer. Until, suddenly quiet down. "Ruan, Ruan Tang?" Han Jingwen, who took the lead, subconsciously showed a shocked expression when he saw Ruan Tang. How is that possible? Wang Sancai''s strength and lust can make Ruan Tang escape from him? Ruan Tang glanced sideways at her and said coldly, "it''s me. Why? You''re surprised to see me?" Han Jingwen''s face stiffened. He found that the people around him were looking at her and quickly shook his head: "no, how could it be? I think you haven''t come back yet and are going to find you." "Your stomach doesn''t hurt?" asked Ruan Tang. Han Jingwen was stunned, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his stomach. His face showed a somewhat uncomfortable look: "it hurts. It still hurts, but you can''t stop looking for you because of the pain." "Oh?" Ruan Tang looked at her sarcastically, "really?" Han Jingwen doesn''t know what happened to Ruan Tang suddenly, but she just feels that Ruan Tang is wrong. Her eyes are too cold and scary. No, Ruan Tang is reborn, right? No, if she is reborn, Ruan Tang should believe her! After all, in Ruan Tang''s eyes, she is a close, gentle and considerate good friend. "Just come back, Ruan Tang. I left you some rice. Now it''s still a little hot. It''s going to be cold in a while," said an educated youth named Zhou Zhou Zhou. Ruan Tang smiled at her: "thank you, sister Zhou." This is the educated youth who was forced to commit suicide after experiencing the same thing as the original owner. Needless to say, Zhou Zhou is also included in the original Lord''s wish. Zhou Zhou was also stunned. Although Ruan Tang had always called her that, today she seemed to be very affectionate, as if she was really her sister. But she didn''t think much. She came forward and took Ruan Tang back. Han Jingwen just put down his heart, because Ruan Tang said "sister Zhou Zhou" again. In previous lives, it was clear that she had the best relationship with Ruan Tang, but after leaving here, Ruan Tang did not contact her again. On the contrary, Zhou Zhou has always been in touch with Ruan Tang. Does the change of Ruan Tang mean that she is actually reborn? Thinking of this possibility, Han Jingwen''s face suddenly turned pale. At this time in his previous life, Fu Jun, who went home to visit his relatives, fell in love with Ruan Tang at first sight and proposed to Ruan Tang regardless of his parents'' opposition. Now, she uses the memory of her previous life to make Fu Jun like her after smearing Ruan Tang''s reputation. Ruan Tang suddenly changed his attitude towards her. It can only be said that he was reborn! If Ruan Tang wants to take Fu Jun back, what will she do? Chapter 1185 Han Jingwen turned pale because of this suspicion. It was found that Han Jingwen''s psychological quality was not so strong, and Ruan Tang had an idea. Originally, she thought it needed a suitable opportunity to tear off Han Jingwen''s mask. Today, Han Jingwen called so many people out in the name of caring for her. If she said Han Jingwen wanted to kill her, no one would believe it. On the contrary, they will only feel that the rumors about her arrogance and arrogance, adultery and slippery, big temper, dislike the poor and love the rich, high above the top, and bad composition in the family are true! But now, her poor mentality of Han Jingwen is a good breakthrough. Sure enough, Han Jingwen, who thought Ruan Tang was leaving, wanted to test her situation, so he quickly stepped forward to pull Ruan Tang''s hand. As a result, Ruan Tang leaned down and avoided: "what''s up?" The indifferent attitude and tone of disgust are not what Ruan Tang would have before. Han Jingwen was more and more sure of Ruan Tang''s guess of rebirth. He was very upset, but he tried his best to maintain his composure: "how could you come back so late? Moreover, you haven''t cut enough..." "Han Jingwen!" Ruan Tang suddenly raised his voice, scared Han Jingwen to shiver, and said wrongly the next second, "I''m just worried about something wrong with you." The people around him looked at Ruan Tang unkindly. "You come back so late. Jingwen is worried about you. Why are you yelling at her? It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin!" "I didn''t even cut up such a basket in the afternoon. I really deserve to be the first person to cheat and play tricks. I came back late and delayed the rest time of so many of us to find you. I don''t know how to be grateful. I still lose my temper at others. I really don''t know good or bad!" "Han Zhiqing is kind-hearted and tolerant. If I were you, I would turn against her today!" ¡­¡­ The people around turned to Han Jingwen, only Zhou Zhou, looked at Ruan Tang with some worry, and then argued with others: "you haven''t asked the reason clearly, how can you blame Ruan Tang!" Others began to complain about Zhou Zhou Zhou again. Ruan Tang was annoyed and directly raised his hand and took out the sickle from the basket. She was ready to pull a knife flower, but the people seemed to be silent and stopped talking. "Ruan Tang!" Zhou Zhou Zhou was also frightened. He quickly grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm and told her not to be impulsive. Ruan Tang: "... I just explain my work to them!" She called Han Jingwen again. Han Jingwen came slowly with a white face. Ruan Tang''s lips showed a bad smile: "I''m cheating and playing tricks? We spend most of our time together. When we work, do you tell them if I''m cheating and playing tricks?" All the bad words came from Han Jingwen. Let''s see what she can do! Han Jingwen: " Looking at Ruan Tang''s aggressive appearance, her head is getting bigger. In her previous life, Ruan Tang had an irresponsible father, but her mother doted on her. Her grandfather and grandmother were senior professors and scholars who had stayed abroad. There were Siheyuan in the capital. Later, they were invited to teach at Qingda or participate in major national scientific research projects Ruan Tang''s grandparents have only one child, her mother has only one child, and Ruan Tang''s mother has only one child. Everything in the Tang family, whether quadrangles or other property, belongs to Ruan Tang alone. In addition to such an enviable background, Ruan Tang has a high-ranking but wholeheartedly loves her husband. It''s not too much to say that she is spoiled by thousands of people. Whether it''s knowledge, cultivation, insight or anything else, Ruan Tang can dump her thousands of miles! She didn''t dare to think that if Ruan Tang was reborn Chapter 1186 Seeing the timidity in Han Jingwen''s eyes, Ruan Tang smiled with satisfaction. Before Han Jingwen answered, she said, "if you say I''m cheating, you can go to the captain to check my situation. After reading it, you can evaluate whether I''m cheating, cheating and lazy!" "In addition, I cut this grass for Han Jingwen for the sake of being an educated youth for half a year. She said she was dying of stomach pain. Let me help, but everyone knows I have my own task to complete..." The words didn''t finish, but the faces of the people around changed. Ruan Tang sneered: "even so, I promised her to work two jobs alone. When I went down the mountain, I almost fell to death because I was too hungry. The grass I worked hard to cut was scattered all over the ground." As he spoke, Ruan Tang rolled up his sleeve and revealed his old high elbow with dry blood and swelling, whose skin was scraped and bones could almost be seen. Suddenly, there were bursts of pumping around. "Why is it so serious? You have to see a doctor, or you will be infected." Zhou Zhou said anxiously. Ruan Tang gave her a reassuring look. Seeing that some of the faces around him had shown their apologies, he said, "that''s why I came back a little late." Then she looked at Han Jingwen and stared straight into Han Jingwen''s eyes: "do you really have a stomachache? I don''t want to investigate it, but you maliciously led everyone to think I came back late because I was lazy. What do you mean by delaying everyone''s rest time? I helped you, but you hurt me, didn''t you?" Han Jingwen was stunned. She was just thinking that Ruan Tang''s knowledge and means could throw her thousands of miles away. If Ruan Tang was reborn, she really didn''t know if she could play Ruan Tang. As a result, the nightmare came. "Han Jingwen, you talk." "Han Zhiqing, we criticized Ruan Tang after listening to you. You said something!" Han Jingwen is in a mess at the moment. Ruan Tang came down unharmed. Either she avoided Wang Sancai or something happened to Wang Sancai''s gangster. In short, her plan failed! But now she''s not in the mood to think about it. Ruan Tang''s words just now have made others have opinions on her. If the explanation is not good, it is likely that everyone will have doubts about her words in the future. Han Jing''s face shows grievances. She seems to be suspected by her friends and can''t help herself. In fact, she is trying to find a way quickly. Dozens of seconds later, she whispered, "what did you say, Ruan Tang? How could I want to hurt you? We are best friends..." "Don''t, I can''t afford a friend like you. In the future, don''t say it''s my friend!" Ruan Tang didn''t eat her. Then he picked his eyebrow and asked, "why doesn''t your stomach hurt?" Over and over, just those words. We are good friends. How can I hurt you? I care about you most It''s disgusting. Han Jingwen: " Subconsciously, she covered her stomach again. Ruan Tang was very funny: "please understand your common sense before pretending to be ill. It''s just a stomachache. Where are you hiding?" Han Jingwen looked down at the position of his hand, and suddenly his face turned red. No matter how stupid others are, they can''t understand. Han Jingwen''s guilty and hurried appearance is too obvious! Obviously she was lazy and didn''t want to work, so she pretended to have a stomachache and tricked Ruan Tang to work for her. Unexpectedly, she shouted to catch the thief. She said that Ruan Tang might be playful and forget the time, which made everyone misunderstand Ruan Tang. This man has a bad heart! Chapter 1187 After solving a misunderstanding, Ruan Tang knew it was time to end today. Before leaving, she said: "it''s fate for everyone to come to such a strange place from all directions. It''s right to help each other. You really shouldn''t deceive others, take advantage of others'' kindness and trust, don''t spoil others'' intentions, and don''t do such things in the future." With that, Ruan Tang said goodbye to everyone and asked Zhou Zhou, who was stunned, to leave. Han Jingwen''s face turned white and red for a while. He was looked at with criticism and contempt. He was ashamed and embarrassed. He wanted to find a hole to drill in! "Han Zhiqing, you''ve gone too far!" "Ruan Tang is right. It''s a duty for others to help you. It''s your duty not to help. But you have to embarrass a person who helps you. It''s a pity that you always say that you are good friends. It''s really tarnishing the three words'' good friends''!" "I want to have such a person who pretends to be ill and deceives me. I want to use me and harm my good friends. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares all night." "No, I''m not old, but my heart is very black..." If Han Jingwen''s psychological quality is hard enough, he can defend himself. Unfortunately, she was bluffed by Ruan Tang''s suddenly changed attitude. She thought Ruan Tang was the rebirth of the original owner and that Ruan Tang also knew that she was reborn! In her last life, Ruan Tang''s life background or personal knowledge and ability left her too deep a shadow, which led to her rebirth and was very afraid of Ruan Tang! Now I guess Ruan Tang may have the opportunity of rebirth like her. Just thinking about Ruan Tang''s much higher IQ than her, I''m scared out of order. Where can I calm down and think of some countermeasures! This game, she lost, lost very thoroughly! ¡­¡­ "Brother Huo, this woman is so bad that she even calculated her sister-in-law like that." Biao has changed her name. When he went down the mountain, he asked Huo Shu if he liked Ruan Tang. He fell in love with Ruan Tang. Huo Shu covered his heart and didn''t answer, but his ears were red. With Biaozi''s understanding, I definitely like it! So he cleverly tried to change the name of Ruan Tang from a girl educated youth to a sister-in-law. As a result, he saw that Huo Shu''s ears and face turned red! The person who has always been cold faced and unsmiling has suddenly turned into Maitreya Buddha. The result is self-evident! Huo Shu didn''t admit or deny it, but his psychology has been thinking about it. When they came down the mountain, they wanted to inquire more about Ruan Tang and see what the rumors were about. As a result, they saw the picture of Ruan Tang being bullied by so many people. If Niu Er and Biaozi hadn''t pulled them, Huo Shu would have rushed to hit people. Biao Zi asked Huo Shu if he was angry to see Ruan Tang bullied, if he was like beating those people, and if he wanted to protect Ruan Tang behind him and drive away the bad guys. The question was not finished. Huo Shu''s reaction of rage, blushing and rapid heartbeat gave the answer directly. After a while, they saw the position of Ruan Tang and some people turned over. It was others who questioned Ruan Tang, but soon it became Ruan Tang who questioned others. Obviously, Ruan Tang was very comfortable in dealing with these troubles! Seeing this, Huo Shu was not so worried, and his reason came back a little. If he rushed out to protect Ruan Tang, those people would doubted the relationship between Ruan Tang and him, and then speculated about Ruan Tang with even worse ideas. He''s so impulsive. But this impulse out of physical instinct, he can''t control it at all. I don''t want to control it. Chapter 1188 After reading Ruan Tang''s few words, he changed everyone''s misunderstanding of her, and let the onlookers accuse bad women, he was really relieved. However, he thought too much! Wang Sancai''s miserable pig cry and the frame of being careful to bear revenge after he hit Ruan Tang, I don''t think he will suffer. However, Wang Sancai should teach a good lesson. Seeing the bruise on Ruan tanglu''s elbow, he looked at it from a distance and his heart was in a ball. "Brother Huo, we don''t have any medicine and wine to cure bruises. I think my sister-in-law needs it very much." Biao tried his best to assist. Niu Er and Xiao Wu are honest and honest, silly and sweet. They only remember sugar. Although they don''t understand what they like, they still have a clear understanding of "sister-in-law". They like the beautiful educated girl, so they need to help him get what he wants! Therefore, both of them support Biao Zi very much. After all, Biaozi''s brain turns fast. He has the most ghost ideas and is the most close to his eldest brother. He must really think of his eldest brother. It must be right to listen to Biaozi at this time! Being looked at by the three people with supportive eyes, Huo Shu finally admitted his mind. Biao Zi is right. He just likes Ruan Tang! Since you like it, you must do it early, treat her well and let her like herself! In this way, she won''t be cheated by those naughty scholars in the pile of educated youth. Puma wanted to go back and sum up all kinds of stories he had heard before, so as to think of more ways to help his big brother. Huo Shu asked Biaozi to go back first, while he himself went up the mountain again. If you guessed right, Wang San could still be lying there. ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, is something wrong?" Zhou Zhou felt that Ruan Tang was wrong. After seeing her turn against Han Jingwen in public, this guess was affirmed. Han Jingwen has been pestering Ruan Tang since she first came here. It seems that she is good to Ruan Tang. In fact, she is like that in front of everyone with a better family background than her. Where is such a person worthy of Ruan Tang''s heartfelt treatment? But in the end, Han Jingwen and Ruan Tang came from the capital. They knew each other the earliest and were inseparable at ordinary times. When others looked at them, they knew they were good friends. Under such circumstances, even if she wanted to remind Ruan Tang, she didn''t stand and speak. Fortunately, Ruan Tang finally found another side of Han Jingwen. Ruan Tang knew that Zhou Zhou Zhou was trustworthy, so he tricked Han Jingwen into going up the mountain by pretending to be ill. He happened to meet Wang Sancai, a bastard. Zhou Zhou is three years older than Ruan Tang and knows more. Wang Sancai''s infamous reputation is well known in the village. Because his parents are there, he basically doesn''t go to work and never goes to the field. Such a person happened to appear on the mountain, and ran into Ruan Tang, and accidentally had a bad intention So many coincidences, is it really a coincidence? Zhou Zhou thought of a lot of conspiracies at once, but as long as she thought that Wang Sancai would almost kill Ruan Tang, she was still in a cold sweat. "What grudge does she have to do such a thing? Why is she so bad and so crazy!" Zhou Zhou was so angry that she trembled all over, and now she felt a little afraid. Ruan Tang comforted her for a few words, and then said, "it''s not my big face. I suspect she hurt me because she was jealous of me!" Zhou Zhou also showed such an expression when he heard the speech. Chapter 1189 Ruan Tang''s family has good conditions, which everyone knows. They have only been to Dapo village for half a year, but Ruan Tang''s family has sent her more than ten times. Ruan Tang has received milk powder that many people have never seen before. Not to mention food stamps, cloth stamps and meat stamps. Living together in an educated youth spot, Ruan Tang will give Han Jingwen a share every time he receives anything. Others only have a share to watch. Over time, Ruan Tang naturally has an opinion on Ruan Tang. But only Zhou Zhou knew that Ruan Tang was like her. Her father was alive, but he was dead! She knew it when Ruan Tang called home. Ruan Tang went to the countryside instead of her uncle''s cousin. The name of her cousin was originally written, but except for Ruan Tang''s mother, everyone else in the Ruan family valued sons over daughters. The uncle''s family had no good intentions. Grandparents loved their grandson. Ruan Tang''s father secretly replaced her cousin with Ruan Tang for the sake of the whole family, hiding from Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter. Because I didn''t know, I didn''t go through the formalities in time, and was found by the cadres in charge of going to the countryside. Only then did their mother and daughter know the news. Ruan Tang''s mother has been angry for many times, but it''s time to start. Nothing else can help. She can only watch her daughter leave. Because Ruan Tang was worried that she would suffer here, he saved money and bought something to send to her every few days. All the things Ruan Tang received were obtained by her mother alone. It has nothing to do with her father! Zhou Zhou came instead of her stepbrother. After her mother died, her father remarried and her stepmother had an older son. It was the stepbrother who should have gone to the countryside, but the stepmother couldn''t bear the hardships of her son, so she told her father to replace her stepbrother. In this way, she kicked out her own daughter for a stepson who was not related by blood. Growing up under the impression of her stepmother, father and stepbrothers who bullied her and robbed her, Zhou Zhou''s mind is much more mature than others. On weekdays, she is not very enthusiastic about others. Everyone can live well, except Ruan Tang. Because I know that Ruan Tang has the same experience as her, I will take special care of Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang took good care of Han Jingwen from the beginning. She will give Han Jingwen everything she eats. When her work is finished, she will also help Han Jingwen. If others bully Han Jingwen, she will rush up and argue with others. But just like the truth today. Han Jingwen may make friends with Ruan Tang on the surface and take advantage of it, but secretly he deliberately discredits Ruan Tang, discredits her reputation and wants to take the opportunity to kill her! After Zhou Zhou was frightened, he soon calmed down. She took a deep breath. When she saw that there was no one outside, she whispered to Ruan Tang, "don''t tell anyone what you just said, especially what she wanted to hurt you." People''s words are terrible. If others know that Ruan Tang was almost killed by Wang Sancai She is a person who has received a new education to support women''s equality between men and women. She knows that such a thing is not wrong with girls. But this is the case in the times, not to mention in the closed countryside. Whether Han Jingwen will be despised or not, Ruan Tang''s reputation will be destroyed! After all, no matter how that happens, girls are always the most hurt. Animals may be locked up in prison or shot, but those who stay will have to endure other people''s criticism and all kinds of groundless charges. Ruan Tang nodded to show that she knew. Chapter 1190 When the two finished talking, the rice left was cold. Zhou Zhou has been enslaved by his stepmother to do housework since his mother died, and has also practiced cooking. Seeing that Ruan Tang was going to eat with a cold meal, she immediately grabbed it and took it to the stove: "it''s cool. I''m not comfortable with my stomach. I''ll heat it up for you." Ruan Tang didn''t refuse either. The original owner was often wronged at home because his uncle''s family had a son and both his father and his mother valued boys over girls. He had the idea of succession, but his mother Tang Yushu loved her very much. The work at home is basically done by my mother. Ruan guogang, his father, didn''t care much about housework or other things in his family. On the contrary, he listened to the old lady very much. He would always be the first to face any difficulties in his uncle''s family. The original owner despised Ruan guogang''s cheap way of thinking that kindness and filial piety were actually generous to others and made his wife and daughter suffer. He didn''t have a good face for Ruan guogang. The relationship between father and daughter was more hatred than strangers. Ruan guogang secretly changed the original owner''s name to replace his cousin. He didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. Other people were afraid of the child''s hardship and were preparing all kinds of tickets. Ruan guogang gave his salary to the old lady to help his uncle''s family. After this incident, both the original owner and Tang Yushu had no expectations for Ruan guogang and gave up! In the original world, Tang Yushu resolutely divorced Ruan guogang after the original owner married Fu Jun and went to the army with the army. She was very happy. In this life, divorce should be advanced. Their mother and daughter''s treatment in the Ruan family plummeted after their grandparents were reported to go to the pasture for transformation. The Ruan family, including Ruan guogang, feel that their value of Tang Yushu has disappeared. There is a bad Yue family like the Tang family, which may bring them bad luck. The original owner is a loser in their eyes. They think that ordinary girls can change their dowry, but the original owner has a poor outsider. Those with good conditions at home will not marry her. Raising them is a waste of food. Since then, the whole family began to learn from their mother and daughter. Tang Yushu''s parents are scholars studying abroad. They only gave birth to her one daughter. It''s not too much to be spoiled. The Ruan family, including Ruan guogang, who was obedient to her before marriage, changed her attitude. Slowly, she was also cold. Step by step, she had the idea of divorce. Without Ruan guogang and Tang Yushu, the girls who grew up in a scholarly family and were influenced by culture, whether they are pursuers or future and future, would be very beautiful! "Why are you stunned? Eat your meal quickly." Zhou Zhou came out and saw Ruan Tang''s eyes filled with cold. She was shocked. After putting down the bowl, she began to persuade: "now we are small and weak. We can''t do Han Jingwen. Don''t be impulsive and don''t do stupid things!" Moreover, Han Jingwen is now in love with Fu Jun, the soldier of the Fu family. If something really happens, Fu Jun will certainly not sit idly by. Although they don''t know how long they will stay here, they always want to leave. The Fu family has been here all the time. The neighbors and relatives are very familiar with the people in the village. No matter how fierce they are, they can''t quarrel with the people in the same village. Let alone fight. They can only suffer! Ruan Tang looked at Zhou Zhou''s worried look, and his heart was also a little sour. It seems to be the original owner''s gratitude to Zhou Zhou. For the tender eyes of Zhou Zhou Zhou, Ruan Tang can only repeatedly guarantee that he will not be impulsive. But after all, she is not a kind person. Being not impulsive doesn''t mean she won''t retaliate against Han Jingwen! Chapter 1191 After eating, with the help of Zhou Zhou, Ruan Tang dealt with the scratch on his elbow before taking a rest. He heard Han Jingwen''s voice again. As before, he opened his mouth to talk nonsense. Ruan Tang stared at him and was too scared to speak again. Han Jingwen''s stupid and humble appearance is really easy to arouse others'' sympathy. Ruan Tang also sympathized with her. But unlike others, she sympathizes with Han Jingwen''s IQ! Even if there is memory, rebirth does not mean that IQ will soar all the way, there is no margin. When she was the second, she could be domineering and unscrupulous because the world was her resentment and obsession, and everything was serving her. Therefore, all the plots are reasonable. But this time, with her and Huo Shu, many things and rules have changed. She just changed her attitude, which made Han Jingwen feel that the original owner was reborn and scared like a stupid pig. It''s really... It''s boring! The original owner and Han Jingwen were in the same room. In the past, the two had a good relationship. The original owner put everything casually. Han Jingwen would use it without saying hello. But it''s different now. Ruan Tang looked at the cabinet belonging to her, found a lock from the space, sorted out all food, clothes and other daily necessities, and then collected all the books sent by his mother. In the original world, Han Jingwen didn''t study hard at all. The original owner and Zhou Zhou were admitted to college. Later, they contacted frequently because of the intersection of work, common language and memories. But Han Jingwen, she only hates the original owner and Zhou Zhou, and doesn''t care about her, but she doesn''t think she has made any efforts at all. The class is different and the words are different. Should the original owner go to the place where she lives with another educated youth named Han Zhanping? After coming back from rebirth, Han Jingwen had more understanding of reading to change his destiny. Therefore, after the original owner''s mother sent the book to her, Han Jingwen borrowed the book from the original owner. It''s disgusting enough to cajole the original owner to work for her while enjoying the cool and lazy reading here! When Han Jingwen came in after washing, he saw Ruan Tang collecting books. He was worried immediately: "Ruan Tang, what are you doing moving my things?" Ruan Tang kept moving. After putting all her books together, he picked his eyebrow and looked at Han Jingwen, whose face had changed greatly: "again, whose thing is this?" Han Jingwen: " She was too anxious and her voice was too loud just now, which had alerted other educated youth who didn''t sleep in the hospital. Zhou Zhou and Han Jingwen''s husband Han Zhanping in their previous life, as well as Wen Fanghua and Shi Shucheng, who had good conditions at home and were in love, stood at the door. Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua were both girls, so they entered the door. Wen Fanghua is an upright person. Although she and Shi Shucheng did not witness what happened in the afternoon, they have learned the truth from other people''s reports. She couldn''t bear the way Han Jingwen always asked the original owner to let other villagers help with their work under various excuses. She also felt that Ruan Tang was too naive and stupid, so she only talked to Zhou Zhou at ordinary times. Today, I changed my view of Ruan Tang after listening to Ruan Tang hanging Han Jingwen. Just when they came over, what they saw was Ruan Tang asking Han Jingwen with a slight upturned eyebrow and lips, with a mocking smile, which was right to her taste at once. Ruan Tang, it''s not that stupid! Chapter 1192 Wen Fanghua took out a book and opened the title page. There was a beautiful maple leaf bookmark in it. Wen Fanghua asked Ruan Tang if he could have a look. Ruan Tang nodded. She took out the bookmark and saw the beautiful lines on it. Her eyes brightened: "this is a good thing!" Ruan Tang was noncommittal. The Tang family is a real scholarly family. Even if Grandpa and grandma go to reform, they still have the foundation and contacts. The thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Only those with shallow eyelids like the Ruan family can''t see the value of the Tang family! Mother has a salary, contacts on Grandpa''s side, and she also has close friends. Otherwise, she can''t always search for good things to send to the original owner. When Wen Fanghua was about to turn over the bookmark, Han Jingwen, whose face was not good, was nervous and almost stopped breathing. She was just used to calling Ruan Tang''s things like her own. But now, she is the only one who is embarrassed and humiliated! "To the best daughter, Ruan Tang - the mother who loves you most." Wen Fanghua read the words written on the back of the bookmark. It''s really hard to think that this is a woman''s handwriting in front of a strong taste. After reading, she boasted: "your mother''s handwriting is very good. If I write so well, I won''t be taught by my family." Ruan Tang: "well, my mother is excellent in all aspects. She writes well. People are much better than words!" Wen Fanghua: " She just praised the beautiful words from her heart, and didn''t want to have a business boast! Others must be modest at this time. When Ruan Tang comes, it seems that Ruan Tang may lead others to tell how good her mother is one by one! Ruan Tang is too honest. It seems that first impressions kill people. They really don''t know enough about Ruan Tang! Ruan Tang didn''t know that Wen Fanghua had changed her view of her because of today''s events. She just looked at Han Jingwen with sarcastic eyes: "you hear me? Now tell me, whose book is this?" Other people''s things, even if they are lent to her, will become her personal belongings in the next second. What a big face! I don''t know. I thought her home was all over the world! Han Jingwen has blushed because of the shame and embarrassment of being smashed by everyone. At the moment, he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. "If you don''t speak, you admit it? Then apologize!" Wen Fanghua said. Han Jingwen: " What''s the matter? She''s reborn. The relationship between others and her is getting worse and worse. Ruan Tang was reborn, but these people helped her. What the hell is going on! Han Jingwen''s face turned red and white for a while. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at everyone''s face. His eyes stared at the tip of his shoes. He wanted to go back to a few minutes ago. She must not speak so loudly. "Don''t apologize, lest you tell others that I''m stingy, selfish and haggard after you go out!" Ruan Tang''s tone was a little sad, and the others immediately looked at her. Zhou Zhou was worried, and Wen Fanghua showed some anger that iron is not steel. She put the book back in the distance and didn''t have a good way: "what''s so sad? It''s your blessing to find a person''s true face through a small thing. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die if you make friends with such a multi-faceted person who is superficial and private!" In a word, Ruan Tang was touched by what he said. This is not the tragedy of the original Lord! Chapter 1193 Seeing that Ruan Tang was hurt, Zhou Zhou looked at Wen Fanghua. First he affirmed her words, and then begged her to show mercy and don''t stimulate Ruan Tang. It''s hard enough for Ruan Tang to be cheated by the so-called "good friend". Don''t blame her anymore. Wen Fanghua tilted his mouth and said nothing more. Just said to Han Jingwen, "don''t apologize, right? Then go away. Why are you still here if you don''t apologize? Do you want the book back? Is it yours? You look like your host''s house. You really don''t take yourself as an outsider." Ruan Tang then said, "I won''t force you to apologize and admit your mistake. Anyway, I see through your true face today. I used to be blind and stupid. In the future, we will go back to the bridge and the road. No one knows who. Don''t touch my things. Don''t make any wrong ideas about me. It''s better to surround me!" Han Jingwen was stunned. She looked at Ruan Tang like a conditioned reflex. She kept guessing the meaning of the last sentence of Ruan Tang. Was she suggesting that she had robbed Fu Jun? What would Ruan Tang do and take it back? No, absolutely not! Even if Ruan Tang is reborn, even if she can''t fight Ruan Tang, Fu Jun won''t let her! Ruan Tang has everything, and it''s nothing less than Fu Jun. Therefore, before Ruan Tang makes a move, she must firmly grasp Fu Jun and get the marriage certificate early. Fu Jun is a soldier and their marriage is protected. If Ruan Tang dares to rob Fu Jun with her, she will send Ruan Tang to prison! "Did you hear what I said?" a cold feeling flashed across the bottom of Ruan Tang''s eyes. Han Jingwen was thinking about Fu Jun. seeing Ruan Tang''s arrogant appearance, he remembered his grievance all his life, and immediately had no intention to disguise. She glared at Ruan Tang, scolded "what do you think you are, and I don''t want to be friends with you" and ran out. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. Just pick out the words clearly. In the future, you don''t have to pretend in front of people. However, she can''t show pleasure. She can only be wronged. After all, the victim can get everyone''s sympathy. It used to be written by Han Jingwen. Now she''s here, there''s nothing wrong with Han Jingwen. "It''s cheap enough to be wronged when you''re wrong..." Wen Fanghua scolded a few words and comforted Ruan Tang: "there''s nothing to be sad about. It''s not worth it for such a person who just wants to get benefits from you." Ruan Tang showed an educated expression. Wen Fanghua looked at it and was greatly satisfied. Seeing Shi Shucheng yawning, he said a word and left. The people outside also dispersed one after another. I believe that before long, what happened just now and what happened on her way back will spread all over the village. The people in the village are simple. In this era, many people are proud of the clean ingredients of root Zhengmiao red. If Han Jingwen''s reputation is bad, can the Fu family let her in? Of course, judging from Han Jingwen''s inevitable appearance, she will definitely choose to tie Fu Jun together by any means. Fu Jun can be calculated for the first time, so the second time is also very likely. But Ruan Tang didn''t mean to intervene. A man like Fu Jun has been in a high position all his life. He really can''t see whether a person is good or bad? Even if I was deceived at the beginning, I can''t really find any clues after spending my whole life together day and night? Ruan Tang doesn''t believe it. Whether those two people can succeed this time depends on how deep Han Jingwen''s obsession is. Chapter 1194 After waiting for herself, Ruan Tang put the sorted daily necessities, snacks, clothes and books into the cabinet, and then locked the cabinet with a lock that only she could open. At night, Ruan Tang still sleeps in this room. Until dawn, I didn''t find Han Jingwen back. After washing, he ate some steamed stuffed bun pickles and porridge. Before leaving, Ruan Tang grabbed a handful of big white rabbit milk candy, which was sent over several times. Han Jingwen ate up everything she took, but she still saved some. When the whole team set out, Ruan Tang saw Han Jingwen. Her eyes were blue. With her gloomy face, she looked a little more cruel and mean than before. People who already knew the contradiction between Ruan Tang and Han Jingwen peeked at them from time to time and whispered something. "Let''s go and leave them alone," Zhou Zhou said. She has been accustomed to human indifference since childhood. She is obedient and gentle on the surface, but she is very cold and alienated from outsiders. Here, I''m not close to anyone else. Just a Ruan Tang, let her see her before. As the two said, Wen Fanghua also came, as if the United Front had narrowed the distance between them last night. As soon as she came over, she skillfully patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder: "Why are you walking? Won''t you be sad for the white eyed wolf who sucks and scolds? It''s not worth it. Look open." Ruan Tang said to himself that the assist came in time. Sure enough, Wen Fanghua''s words fell, and the faces of the people around him changed again, and Han Jingwen was the most obvious one. As soon as they left, those people didn''t avoid talking. "I didn''t expect Han Jingwen to be such a person." "Ruan Tang should be angry. For me, if someone eats my clothes, uses mine and slanders me behind my back, I will kill that person if I''m not angry." "No, people who really cheat, play slippery, selfish and have a bad moral character are slandering people who are wholeheartedly good for her. It''s really conscience that dogs eat!" Han Jingwen: " She roared in the bottom of her heart, what do you know, you don''t know anything! But she can''t do this, otherwise she will only offend more people. When everyone hates her, her life here will only become more and more difficult. Last night, she called Fu Jun and said that her marriage application would be approved soon. At that time, as long as she got the certificate, she could go to the army as a family member with the army, so she didn''t have to be angry here to see others'' faces. "Han Jingwen, what are you doing?" seeing that Han Jingwen didn''t take work seriously, the leader of their group coldly looked down. A man nearby said, "it may be a stomachache." Another woman said, "it may also be a stomachache. Don''t bully sick people like this." Han Jingwen: "say what you say again!" The girl questioned was also unhappy: "say it again and again. Am I wrong? Pretend to be sick and lazy and let others Ruan Tang work for you. You also dislike that others cut less. You slander that others are lazy and come back late. You treat others as Ruan Tang''s fool!" As she spoke, she felt as if she had suddenly entered the cold winter, and her whole body was cold. Then she saw a tall and powerful figure stop next to her and leave soon. "I was scared to death just now. You almost ran into that notorious bully!" said the girl''s companion. The girl also shivered coldly. No wonder she feels so cold! Chapter 1195 If the girl who spoke was just frightened, Han Jingwen could describe it with fright. She didn''t know how to describe the man''s look at her. But she could feel the man''s disgust and indifference to her. There was no emotion when she looked at her, as if she looked at a mole ant that could be run over at any time. Han Jingwen didn''t know why she was targeted by Huo Shu, but she was scared to death. Huo Shu has a bad reputation in the village. It''s said that bullies have praised him. In the eyes of the villagers, Huo Shu exists like the Lord of hell! Someone stole something from Huo Shu''s house before, so he opened the door and let the thief steal it at will. When the time was enough, they went to the house where they stole things. They not only took back their own things, but also cut off the thief''s hands in front of the family and the villagers. It is said that Huo Shu was holding a sharp knife when he cut his hand, and let his little brother catch the thief all the time to prevent him from fainting, just to torture the man. This cruel and vicious act of setting an example to others directly shocked everyone. The family was too frightened to call the police. If they steal things, they will be shot, and several of their families have stolen things. They can''t escape the relationship if they call the police. Second, Huo Shu''s family drowned in a flood ten years ago, and only he survived. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Huo Shu is a person, carefree and carefree. Huo Shu can fight for his life. No, they still have families, families and descendants. They can''t afford it! Since then, Huo Shu''s things, let alone rabbits and pheasants caught from the mountain, are just a needle and a thread. They can be put anywhere, let alone touched. Many people dare not even look! Huo Shu has a strange temper, is cruel, and is not afraid of death. This is the unanimous evaluation of the villagers. At first, everyone thought he was only cruel to men and could not deal with women. Three years ago, after her husband died, a lonely widow who couldn''t stand it took a fancy to Huo Shu, so she went to Huo Shu''s house to give others a feeling that Huo Shu had something to do with her. He even didn''t hesitate to send it to the door to frame Huo Shu. As a result, Huo Shu directly called several younger brothers, tied the woman to the cart and sent it to the Public Security Bureau. The widow didn''t expect such a big noise. Huo Shu''s younger brother was publicizing her glorious deeds all the way from the village to the county, and her face had long been lost. When she arrived at the Public Security Bureau, she was particularly serious and sharp When interrogating prisoners. She couldn''t bear the pressure. As soon as she was afraid of tension, she explained everything. Military survivors should be given preferential treatment and protection. But the problem is that what she did was humiliating her husband and the soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the country! Huo Shu left, but the widow stayed in the Public Security Bureau. If her parents in law plead for her good words, maybe her life will be better. But his husband is the pillar of the family and the hope of the whole family. Everyone is sad about his sacrifice. It''s good to know that the widow seduces a man unknowingly and doesn''t tear her! It''s impossible to plead! The family went back to the village and specially found Huo Shu to apologize and asked him not to hate them. They didn''t know anything. The woman did everything. Huo Shu will not involve innocent people. It''s over. Since then, the whole village, except the three younger brothers, including the village head, was extremely afraid of Huo Shu. I always walk around when I see Huo Shu. For fear of accidentally offending Huo Shu and ending up with two hands separated. Chapter 1196 Huo Shu walked by with a cold face. Those people held their breath and dared not breathe. Han Jingwen, in particular, was first frightened by Huo Shu, and then became even more worried when she heard someone say that Wang Sancai didn''t go home and didn''t know where to go. At the beginning, she deliberately mentioned Ruan Tang''s name. If Wang Sancai''s disappearance was related to Ruan Tang, would it involve her? Han Jingwen was so worried that his hair was going to fall off. "Brother Huo, you scared the educated youth again just now." Puma son teased on his face. However, brother Huo couldn''t bear to hear that his sister-in-law was a fool. How will it be in the future? Huo Shu seems not to have heard. Without waiting for his answer, puma said to himself, "but that bad woman is too timid. You tremble at the sight of her, and you don''t know where the courage came from to hurt her sister-in-law like that." Little five agreed: "among them, there is no braver than sister-in-law!" Niu Er also said, "sister-in-law is very powerful!" My sister-in-law dared to stare after bumping into brother Huo. That Han Zhiqing is far from it. Huo Shu didn''t speak, but the expression on his face became much softer. In the next few days, every time Ruan Tang appeared, he would show his head, let Ruan Tang see him, and then say hello that only they knew. Although there is no direct contact and communication, the two people are still familiar with each other. ¡­¡­ Huo Shu always wanted to see Ruan Tang alone. Like is like, he should make it clear and let Ruan Tang know. But for many days after that, Ruan Tang acted collectively, and he had no chance at all. Until, Ruan Tang sent another package. He followed her when she went to the country. It''s not cold yet. Tang Yushu has started sending thick clothes. When Ruan Tang went to get it, he saw such a large package, which also showed his surprise. Tang Yushu sent so many things to the original owner. She didn''t know how much money she spent. She was alone at Ruan''s house and didn''t know how much injustice she would suffer. Ruan Tang wanted to take something and call, but now the thing is too big and can only go slowly. As soon as he walked out of the deposit point, he stretched out a hand to take something from her hand. Ruan Tang subconsciously raised his elbow to greet the man, but he was held by his arm again. At this time, a familiar voice sounded in my ear: "don''t move, it''s me." Ruan Tang: " The man had no previous memory, and he didn''t know how he was so smart that he could hide from her attack. She looked at Huo Shu and seemed to say what you were going to do. Huo Shu''s expression is a little guilty. It''s not a big man who tracks what, but he wants to see him and tries to avoid causing trouble to her. He can only choose this time. Of course, if he can confess successfully today, he will be able to see her openly in the future. A few seconds later, Huo Shu said, "it''s me, Huo Shu." Although Ruan Tang may have heard of his name, he just wanted to make a formal introduction. Seeing this, Ruan Tang put away his attack and defense, followed Huo Shu''s inaudible tone and said, "Oh, my name is Ruan Tang, Ruan Ji''s Ruan, Tang of the Tang Dynasty." Huo Shu: "... Huo Ran, forgiveness." Biaozi and Xiaowu said that the sugar of the big white rabbit was actually the Tang Dynasty of the Tang Dynasty? Tangtang is better. It''s as sweet as her smile. When he finished, he heard Ruan Tang seem to smile. "Why are you here?" Ruan Tang looked at her and said, "looking for me?" Huo Shu''s eyes were full of Ruan Tang''s lips and a light smile, "eh". I heard Ruan Tang say, "what are you looking for me for?" Huo Shu: "... Give you medicine." Then he felt a small bottle of potion from his body and a scar removing thing: "here you are." Chapter 1197 The scratch on Ruan Tang''s elbow was made after he hit it. "Why do you give me medicine?" said Ruan Tang, pointing to a place with few people. It won''t be so crowded. Looking at Ruan Tang''s pretty face, Huo Shu''s ears suddenly turned red. Instead of answering, he took the package from Ruan Tang. "Thank you." when not fighting, Ruan Tang can really be very soft. In a word, it can melt people''s hearts. Huo Shu thought it was over, so he thought he could breathe a sigh of relief. As a result, Ruan Tang said, "are you simple and helpful, or... Like me?" Originally, only the tip of his ears was red. Now, Huo Shu''s face was red. If people in Dapo village see him like that, they must think that the great demon king has done something to make an example of others. I''m afraid they will be scared to drill into their own cellar. But Huo Shu was Huo Shu. Even if he was pierced, he blushed, his heart beat faster, and his breathing rate was abnormal. A pair of wolf like eyes still stared at Ruan Tang. Just let him see. Ruan Tang also feels very fresh. Others say that Huo Shu is a cruel bully, but in her eyes, Huo Shu is a simple young man. He has taught and intimidated others, but those people deserve it and can''t complain. If he doesn''t establish authority, he will give people a weak and deceptive message, and then everyone will want to step on him. So what he did several times before seemed to her to be no big problem. The real him is not with a pure heart. Thinking of this, she looked at Huo Shu and deliberately said, "you''re blushing." Huo Shu: " Biao Zi didn''t say that no matter how bold a girl is, she will be shy. What''s the matter with Ruan Tang? He didn''t show his mind. Instead, she came to tease him first! "Don''t tease you. When I didn''t say, I''ll call my mother. Please help me see things." Ruan Tangmo left with the number in his memory. Huo Shu looked sorry. He didn''t say he liked it! When Huo Shu talked to him, the phone was already connected. Tang Yushu kept asking Ruan Tang how he was, whether he was good, whether he was tired, whether he was hurt, whether he was bullied or not. At last, she choked again. Ruan Tang had to say something else to divert Tang Yushu''s attention. Then he tentatively asked her if she had thought about divorce. She would grow up and try to make money to support her family. Ruan Tang was still worried. As a result, Tang Yushu didn''t respond at all when she heard the word "divorce". It was probably because she was disappointed too many times. She also died of the man who had made an oath of alliance. Tang Yushu asked Ruan Tang not to worry about these things and asked her to take care of herself. As for divorce, she would think about it. Even her daughter knows she loves her. She knows how to make money to support her mother, but her husband just wants to return her salary and give it to the old lady to support his big brother''s family. She''s had enough. Tang Yushu is an activist. Since she said she would consider it, she really would. Once a decision is made, the divorce procedure will be implemented quickly. Since the accident of the Tang family''s grandparents, the old lady of the Ruan family has long wanted to divorce Tang Yushu and her son. She wants to marry another daughter-in-law and give her a little grandson. Even if Ruan guogang can''t live up to his face or has an old relationship, as long as his mother says a word, he will obey unconditionally. Therefore, in case of divorce, the Ruan family has almost no resistance. Chapter 1198 After the phone call, Ruan Tang''s heart was also much easier. "Are you going back?" Ruan Tang asked casually, but Huo Shu didn''t answer for a long time. When she looked over, she found that Huo Shu''s expression was dignified and tangled. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Ruan Tang raised his hand and waved in front of him: "don''t you go? Then I''ll go back." "Return." Huo Shu looked at Ruan Tang deeply, and his eyes were full of love and worry. Then she can strongly smile when she stubbornly encourages her mother to divorce her irresponsible father. She doesn''t know how hard it is. If Ruan Tang knew what Huo Shu thought, he would faint with laughter. Far away from a man like the original owner''s father, it''s too late to set off fireworks happily. Who will feel bad! Ruan Tang is not familiar with this place. Huo Shu found something wrong after walking with her. Ruan Tang said he wanted to go back. Why did he go farther and farther? "This way." Huo Shu said, and regardless of Ruan Tang''s reaction, he grabbed her wrist directly. Ruan Tang: " Like it or not, the body is the most honest! Huo Shu came by bike. When he and Ruan Tang passed by, the three Biaozi sat in line at the 45 degree angle and looked up at the sky. When he met these people again, Ruan Tang found them very interesting. Three people have different personalities, but one thing is very consistent, that is loyalty! Huo Shu either helped them in the most difficult times or saved their lives, so several people are very loyal to Huo Shu. In the original world, Huo Shu offended people and was killed when he went to the sea to do business. After that, the three younger brothers did everything they could to find out who killed Huo Shu. They couldn''t fight each other, whether it was money or power. What they had was just one life! Therefore, they killed the father and son surnamed Liu who killed Huo Shu, then killed for his life, and finally committed suicide. Seeing their appearance now, it''s really hard to think of how desperate and angry they were when they finally gave their lives for revenge. Hearing the footsteps, the three men looked back at the same time, and then saw Huo Shu carrying a large package and holding Ruan Tang''s wrist. Their eyes lit up at the same time. "Huo Ge, Ruan Zhiqing." "Brother Huo, sister-in-law!" Even the sound comes out at the same time. However, the honest and honest Niu Er called sister-in-law Ruan Tang to her face. The time seemed to be quiet for a moment, but Niu Er didn''t know. Biao Zi and silly Bai Tian Xiao Wu looked at each other. They didn''t know whether Huo had succeeded or not. The second sister-in-law said, what if they scared people away? Huo Shu''s heart suddenly became very fast. He looked at Ruan Tang awkwardly, with some hidden expectations in his eyes. Ruan Tang zeruo looked thoughtfully at the three people, then turned his head, raised his chin, looked at Huoshu, picked his eyebrows and said, "what does sister-in-law mean?" Huo Shu: "... Is what you understand." He is not a pincher. If he likes it, he has to say it. Ruan Tang said, "don''t you like me?" Huo Shu hardly hesitated, so he hurriedly replied, "no, I like it!" Otherwise, after seeing Ruan Tang, he couldn''t sleep for several nights. "Oh? How much do you like it?" Ruan Tang asked deliberately. Huo Shu seemed to forget that his three younger brothers were still there, so he subconsciously said, "I like it very much. I can''t sleep at night." Then he saw Ruan Tang smile. At this time, Huo Shucai found that Ruan Tang had a dimple! A smile, shallow dimples will emerge. Chapter 1199 Ruan Tang didn''t expect that she and this man would start with such an advertisement. Originally, he was afraid that Huo Shu would be too fierce to say good words, but would scare Ruan Tang away, so Biaozi, who wanted to help, could not wait to cover his eyes when he saw this scene. Huo Ge is Huo Ge. I didn''t know what love is a few days ago, but now I can say "I can''t sleep at night" to coax the girl. What a shame! As soon as Huo Ge saw Ruan Zhiqing, he couldn''t move his legs. Where else do you need help? At the moment, he is more clever and directly excuses that they want to have a good look, so it won''t hurt the eye. He also said to Huo Shu that he must send his sister-in-law home safely. It seems that Ruan Tang will eventually marry Huo Shu! As soon as the third younger brother left, Huo Shu would never carry it again. His eyes were full of joy. Did Ruan Tang promise him? But it didn''t show much on the face, and the tone didn''t converge. Listening, there was a fierce smell: "get in the car and I''ll take you back." Ruan Tang ignored his overbearing and asked, "what are you going to do?" Huo Shu was very happy: "I can take you back, or you can go to my house. My house is big and safe. No one quarrels with you and lives comfortably. Will you go?" Ruan Tang also wanted to live in a comfortable, spacious and quiet place, so he asked him with great interest: "live in your house? In what name and identity?" Nominal identity? Huo Shu was stunned. He immediately heard the implicit meaning in Ruan Tang''s words, and his eyes were straight with excitement: "just marry me." His wife naturally wants to live with him. Ruan Tang was not happy, and his eyes showed a touch of pride and arrogance: "is this your proposal? Go and inquire. Did you propose like this?" The nature of mind is naturally different with different growth environment. Huo Shu is so simple. She doesn''t want to bully him, but she always has to pretend! Lest he think she is "in love with him" and can''t wait to marry him. "Yes, there will be everything," Huo Shu said. If others have, Ruan Tang will have. Ruan Tang will have what others don''t have. In Huo Shu''s eyes, Ruan Tang was flirting with him. But he likes Ruan Tang''s small temperament. After going back, he had to check his property. How could he get married without possessions, gifts and dowry? He held the car and asked Ruan Tang whether to sit in the front or in the back. Ruan Tang stared at him and jumped directly to the back seat. Huo Shu looked at her exposed delicate ankles and her chest suddenly began to rise again. He thought he was probably really poisoned. Huo Shu put Ruan Tang''s package on the front horizontal bar and fixed it with a rope: "sit down. If you''re afraid... Hold... Grab my waist." Before he finished, Ruan Tang stretched out his hands and surrounded Huo Shu''s waist. With wide shoulders and narrow hips, his waist is thin and powerful. It seems that he can feel the vigorous rolling blood under his skin through his clothes... It''s really attractive and easy to touch! Ruan Tang enjoyed it very much, but Huo Shu was miserable. "Don''t mess... Move." Huo Shu was so hot that his heart almost jumped out. His people are really not generally bold. He almost bit his tongue and replaced the "touch" with "move". First, he was afraid that others would hear that Ruan Tang was frivolous. Second, he was afraid that Ruan Tang would be angry and would not hold him. Ruan Tang heard the "um" and not only didn''t listen, but the ring was tighter. Then, like the queen beating the horse with a whip, she patted Huo Shu''s stomach and said happily, "I''ll hold it and go." Chapter 1200 Huo Shu didn''t know how he rode his car safely to the village. Along the way, Ruan Tang either touched his waist or pinched the meat in his waist. If you want her to stay still, she will be innocent and wronged. What do you want? What did she do? Huo Shu felt that his heart would melt at a glance. Where can he stop it! But it''s just the meat in the waist. Touch it! But the first compromise, there is a second. Ruan Tang is like this. With his connivance, he can advance an inch. When entering the village, Huo Shu''s eyes fell on him countless times. He was afraid that he would get up again accidentally. He has nothing to fear, and no one dares to laugh at him. But now he is with Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang is still so close around his waist and back. If others see his reaction, they will speak ill of Ruan Tang. At the entrance of the village, Huo Shu slowed down. Ruan Tang asked him what was the matter. He didn''t speak. Along the way, many people actually saw Ruan Tang sitting in the back seat of his car. I believe the news spread in the evening. But Huo Shu didn''t want to make his own decisions. Without Ruan Tang''s permission, he went to the educated youth point. "What are you waiting for? Go directly to where I live. Don''t you have to propose to me? Or do you don''t like me, just kidding?" Ruan Tang said deliberately. Talking about objects is talking about objects. There''s nothing to avoid. Huo Shu immediately shook his head. When it came to the question of whether he really meant it or not, he was absolutely firm and said shamelessly, "I wish I could marry you tonight!" Ruan Tang: " She rarely blushed. She poked Huo Shu''s back with her fingers and said in a soft voice, "nonsense. Hurry up, my legs will be numb." After listening to the second half of the sentence, Huo Shu didn''t want to aftertaste the feeling of being gently touched by soft fingers. When you enter the village, you will see more from all directions. Ruan Tang clearly heard the sound of pumping around. There are many people who sympathize. Everyone seems to be thinking, isn''t it good to live, and isn''t it good for other men in the village? Is it bad for male educated youth? Why does a girl with water spirit choose to walk with the devil. Huo Shu didn''t mind what others said about him, but he was a little unhappy to see that their disgust and fear for him were so obvious. How he, he will naturally let Ruan Tang know. What does Ruan Tang have to do with these people when he is with him? What a pain! "It''s all right, ignore what they do." Ruan Tang not only didn''t stay away, but put his side face on Huo Shu''s back, and then said a wise saying of a celebrity. Truth is often in the hands of a few people. Huo Shu''s good, just need her to know alone! The fried tiger and wolf were appeased by Ruan Tang. They were obedient. Huo Shu didn''t read many books, but he also understood what Ruan Tang wanted to express. Suddenly, he was full of Ruan Tang like him. Ruan Tang liked his joy and excitement more than he expected. As for the ignorant people, he had long been thrown out of the sky. The news spread quickly in the village. By the time they arrived, there were already five or six people outside. They were getting together and chatting. Seeing Huo Shu carrying Ruan Tang, their voice immediately disappeared, and then they all looked puzzled. Good. Why did Ruan Tang take a fancy to Huo Shu, a villager with a bad reputation? Are they so incompetent? Chapter 1201 Others think that Wen Fanghua is right. Ruan Tang is just too stupid and naive. Han Jingwen cheated me before. I''ve only been blind for a few days. I dare to go with bullies! Ruan Tang didn''t know what they were thinking. She got out of the car, said hello to everyone, and asked Huo Shu to help her get her things in. After tearing her face, Han Jingwen took her bedding and lived in another idle room. Now Ruan Tang lives alone. It''s just that there are so many people living in a courtyard. It''s always inconvenient, and she also wants to be closer to this man. "You live in this house?" Huo Shu frowned and looked at some old and small houses in front of him. The windows were black, the tiles were broken, and some places were covered with straw to keep out the rain. Ruan Tang said "um" and suddenly tilted his head and smiled, "so you should hurry up." Huo Shu was hit in the heart by that smile. His eyes lit up and stared at Ruan Tang like a wolf cub: "HMM." "Do you want to have a rest and drink a glass of water?" said Ruan Tang. Huoshu looked at the hot water pot and the cup on the table. "These are all yours?" Ruan Tang nodded and said, "but the cup has been used. I don''t want it." Huo Shuan guessed that it might have been used by that bad woman. He pointed to the clean lunch box on the table: "what about this?" Ruan Tang continued to nod: "HMM." Huo Shu brought some boiling water to the lunch box, scalded it, poured it out, and poured some again: "this is open and cold. You drink it first." "Why, you want to buy a cup?" Ruan Tang deliberately teased him, raised his leg and poked Huoshu''s calf with his toes. Like an electric current, Huo Shu felt numb all over, and his voice was much hoarse: "I have one there. I''ll bring you one to use first." There was a bang. They looked at the door at the same time. It was Zhou Zhou who knocked at the door. Behind her stood Wen Fanghua and several others who stood on tiptoe to look into the room. Huo Shu, who has long been famous, and Ruan Tang, who said he would turn his face and never take Han Jingwen seriously again, are well-known and everyone knows him. But I don''t quite understand. How did they get... Familiarity and intimacy! "Come in, what are you doing at the door?" said Ruan Tang. Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua entered the house. Knowing that Ruan Tang was not inviting them, the others stayed outside the door or window. Who did Ruan Tang and Huo Shu talk about? This is amazing news! Zhou Zhou asked Ruan Tang with his eyes, what''s going on, how he had something to do with such a terrible man, and brought him into the house. Wen Fanghua, like people outside the hospital, is a little wordless. She thought that without the hypocritical Han Jingwen, Ruan Tang would be sober and learn to be smarter, but as soon as she turned around, she was with Huo Shu, who everyone hated and feared. What a toss. The house was small and short, and Huo Shu felt a little depressed standing. Now with two more people, it''s even more crowded. Huo Shu thought that he could not delay any more. He had to prepare the bride price quickly, get the marriage certificate early, and take Ruan Tang to his house. She doesn''t have to live in such a small room wrongfully and be disturbed by so many people. So he said he would leave. Although very reluctant. Chapter 1202 Huo Shu left, while Ruan Tang was grabbed by Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua and asked questions for a long time. Ruan Tang answered like this back and forth. When I came to the countryside, I met you. It''s love at first sight. Huo Shu is tall and beautiful. It can give people a sense of security at a glance. He is also very kind and helpful. She saw that Huo Shu helped several people. Although he talks little, he is very gentle Ruan Tang speaks from his heart, but in Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua Kanai, it is a blind worship of appearance. It''s too naive! It''s strange not to be cheated! Huo Shu''s reputation is so bad that no one else has seen him do good. Why did Ruan Tang see him? I helped many people at one time and was willing to help others. That''s strange. Moreover, Huo Shu is tall and handsome. He can bring a sense of security, but also produce a lot of anxiety. What if one of you is unhappy? Ruan Tang has small arms and legs. Huo Shu''s killing her is like killing an ant! Their concerns were very realistic. Ruan Tang listened obediently, but his attitude remained unchanged: "two sisters, don''t worry, this time I not only polished my eyes, but also with golden eyes. I will never see the wrong person!" Zhou Zhou: " Ruan Tang''s stubbornness taught her. It seems that we can only fuck more snacks. Wen Fanghua: "... I''ll see you do it." But I still have some worries, especially in the past few days, their relationship with Ruan Tang has improved by leaps and bounds, and I also see the loveliness of Ruan Tang. How can I have the heart to let him be bullied by a bully! As they were about to leave, there was another noise at the door. A few seconds later, a girl named Li Li came and called Ruan Tang: "someone is looking for you at the door." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. Huo Shu said he would give her a cup, but if Huo Shu, he should come in. "Let''s go out with you." Zhou Zhou took Ruan Tang''s arm. When the three went out, they saw the three Biaozi who were regarded as "rare guests". Puma was carrying a cloth bag. Looking at the bulging bag inside, he obviously took more than a cup: "sister-in-law, brother Huo asked us to send you a cup." Ruan Tang took the bag and smelled a sweet and waxy aroma. He also heard Biaozi say, "it''s some jujube cakes. Brother Huo asked us to bring them from the countryside. You can eat them when you''re hungry. Don''t save it." "Well, please," said Ruan Tang. Biao Zi blushed with embarrassment. When people around them saw them, they were either afraid or despised, but Ruan Tang was different. He touched his head: "sister-in-law, you have a good rest. Let''s go back first." Come quickly and walk briskly. Other people watching this scene: " Sister in law, what do you mean? Ruan Tang and that Huo Shu have only known each other for a long time. How has the relationship reached the point where these three doglegs can be called sister-in-law? Zhou Zhou looked at Ruan Tang with some worry. Huo Shu''s four people not only had a bad reputation, but also had trouble once they were investigated for what they had done before. Together with Huo Shu, Ruan Tang could not point out that those who disliked them would secretly trip them "It''s all right." Ruan Tang comforted Zhou Zhou Zhou and took her back. "Ruan Tang, are you really with that bully?" a boy who usually likes to gossip asked everyone''s voice. At the foot of Ruan Tang, he glanced at the man in a cold tone: "what bully, you are a scholar, don''t you know what respect is and don''t know the word ''Huo Shu''?" Chapter 1203 Everyone in the village is called Huoshu bully. It is different from Wang Sancai, who directly killed the original owner, and Wang Yimin, who invaded Zhou Zhou and forced her to commit suicide. They have no moral integrity. They only dare to attack people who are weaker than them and want face. But Huo Shu doesn''t care what you are. If you provoke him, he will fight back! It''s not too much to say that you deserve the name of a bully! But who dares to call him a bully in front of Huo Shu? No. Everyone is afraid of death! This man, whether malicious or not, called Huoshu bully in a contemptuous tone in front of Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang would not bear it. Huo Shu has a reason for all his cruelty. Usually he doesn''t provoke anyone, steal or rob, nor bully the weak. Why should he carry so many bad names? No one expected that Ruan Tang would suddenly change his face. The male educated youth blushed when Ruan Tang said something, and felt that the people around him were laughing at him. His face was even worse: "I respect people, not bullies and moths harmful to society..." "Who do you say is a moth?" Ruan Tang stared at him. The male educated youth was seen to be a little hairy. With the momentum of Ruan Tang, he immediately weakened. A few seconds later, he couldn''t even look at Ruan Tang. Only his guilty voice said, "the people in the village know what your temper is against me. It hurts you to correct his name!" Ruan Tang sneered: "you can''t even look at me. You dare to call the bully in your mouth a social moth in front of so many people. Where can you borrow the courage!" Then, the male educated youth suddenly reacted like a cold sweat on his forehead. Yes, so many people didn''t speak. He scolded Huo Shu alone. Wouldn''t Huo Shu cut him? Thinking of this, the male educated youth felt some faint pain in his wrist. He can''t die or break his hand! Before the male educated youth apologized and begged for mercy, Ruan Tang showed a look of contempt: "if you are so cowardly, Huo Shu won''t look at you or deal with you. Go away." Then she went straight in. The male educated youth who wanted to put their heads into their crotch and the spectators who were shocked by Ruan Tang''s actions! ¡­¡­ "My God, my sister-in-law is so powerful!" Xiao Wu secretly found a place to watch the whole journey, and his heart was shadowed. Sister-in-law is so beautiful. Why is she more fierce than Huo Ge? "No, I knew my sister-in-law was not easy to mess with since I bumped into Huo Ge and said she was generous." Then he smiled obscene: "go back quickly and tell brother Huo what happened just now. Hey... I''m afraid he will be too excited to sleep tonight!" Huo Shu lived far away. Without any delay, they soon arrived at Huo''s house. When Xiaowu and Biaozi became addicted to drama, they couldn''t help but play Ruan Tang and a male educated youth, restoring the scene at that time. Listen to Ruan Tang''s words that those who don''t like falling out with the same educated youth should protect him. Huo Shu''s heart is hot, so Biao''s frowning attitude has no charm of Ruan Tang, and he is not picky. After listening, Huo Shu told them to go home. Then he squatted down, pulled out a jar from under the bed and began to count his property. Although Ruan Tang scolded a person, he offended many people who regarded him as a plague like the educated youth. In private, they don''t know how to arrange Ruan Tang and how to bully her. There can be no delay. Chapter 1204 Two days later, Han Jingwen suddenly came up to Ruan Tang and said with concern: "Ruan Tang, your vision is really... Huo Shu''s reputation is really bad. Think more about yourself." She was worried that Wang Sancai would be involved in an accident. After inquiring, she knew that she had gone to visit relatives and would not come back for the time being. Without a time bomb, Han Jingwen suddenly came back to life. Ruan Tang didn''t lift his eyelids: "it''s none of your business." The man said he didn''t like her before. Now he pasted it like a dog. It''s too cheap. The people around heard it and their eyes fell on them. These are the two parties of the recent big news. Han Jingwen was wronged at once, as if he had been greatly humiliated: "how can you do this! I, I also care about you, afraid you will be cheated and your reputation will be affected." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile: "being cheated? Does it mean that like you, you eat mine, use mine, and speak ill of me behind my back, damaging my reputation?" "... I know I didn''t do well before and hurt you, but I really didn''t mean it." Han Jingwen''s attitude and posture are very low, his tone is sincere and humble. Many male educated youths are distressed. Ruan Tang sneered: "really? Can I kill you first and then go to your grave to apologize? After all, I didn''t mean it." Han Jingwen: " She was so angry. These days, she thinks about it and thinks that if Ruan Tang is reborn, with Ruan Tang''s brain and the background of her grandparents, she will certainly live a more glorious life than in her previous life! She is aggrieved. She apologizes to Ruan Tang, admits her mistake, asks her to forgive herself and keep in touch. If there is anything to do in the future, she can ask Ruan Tang for help! Who knows, Ruan Tang is so determined to turn against her that he can''t get into oil and salt! Others: " Ruan Tang''s attitude is a little too arrogant. Han Jingwen just went astray and said something wrong for a moment. She apologized so sincerely. Ruan Tang not only didn''t understand, but also rose to the height of murder. It was too much deception! Ruan Tang ignored what these people thought. She asked Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua to leave. He took out several big white rabbits from his pocket and gave them one for each. It was only sent yesterday. Han Jingwen saw it and almost didn''t disguise his expression jealously. It should be her! Others don''t look very good. The conditions in most families are not very good. Not to mention the big white rabbit, it is impossible to often eat the cheapest candy. However, Ruan Tang casually gives away the rare things. And they don''t have a share! They were waiting for the back of Ruan Tang and his party, and a tall figure in white shirts and black trousers sprang out. For a moment, everyone''s eyes stopped. The man, with a bag in his hand, walked to Ruan Tang with a big long leg. "This is a newly bought kettle. It is filled with warm boiled water. It doesn''t scald the mouth. It should be enough to drink in the morning." Huo Shu took out the military kettle. Ruan Tang looked at him and stretched out his neck: "hang it around my neck." A small white and delicate neck was exposed under Huo Shu''s eyes. His face suddenly became dark, and the impulse in his body was about to have nowhere to put it. Huo Shu scolded himself and hung up the kettle. Ruan Tang was not big. With a kettle around his neck, he looked like a child. That''s good. Huo Shu watched and his heart softened again. Chapter 1205 Huo Shu looked at Ruan Tang, while Zhou Zhouwen Fanghua, who was almost petrified, looked at them both. When I saw Huo Shu before, he was still wearing a bad gray cloth clothes, which didn''t show his figure. He came back from the outside and had a gray face, and his hair was a little long, which seriously affected his appearance. But now! This legendary bully is fierce. After careful care, beauty is far better than ferocity! Moreover, he is tall and has long legs, wide shoulders and narrow waist. He is tall and handsome. He is a good-looking handsome man. Where is he full of evil? He has a fierce face and can''t see it? Rumors are wrong! At this moment, they have to admit that Ruan Tang''s vision is very high. They don''t know about Huo Shu. Only the rumors in the village can be used for reference, but in terms of appearance and temperament, it''s definitely the best and most powerful person they''ve ever seen! Once the rumor is false, but Ruan Tang definitely made money! Everyone loves beauty. The balance in the hearts of the two girls has been completely crooked. Huo Shu, if you have the ability to make the day better and really like Ruan Tang, it is definitely worthy of Ruan Tang! Zhou Zhou, who was in close contact, had a change in their sensory understanding of Huo Shu. Han Jingwen and his party naturally noticed. Including Han Jingwen, everyone looked at the front as if they had been knocked unconscious. The handsome man whose handsome white shirt seemed to shine was Huo Shu? Huo Shu, whom Ming Ming saw last night, is very humble. How come he just threw a new tire in one night? "Not to mention, he''s pretty. I''ve never seen such a tall and beautiful person," said a female educated youth. Soon several people agreed, and slowly the topic was crooked, saying that Ruan Tang was blessed. The one who called Huo Shu a bully last night directly shrunk himself to the back of the team. Last night, he was not only afraid that Huo Shu would break in at night and cut off his hands. He was so scared that he didn''t sleep all night. Seeing Huo Shu now is like seeing the king of hell. I can''t stop shaking all over. And the bully who will kill him in his eyes is still coaxing his girlfriend at the moment. Huo Shu gave Ruan Tang his handbag: "here are white sugar moon cakes and some red dates. You can eat some when you rest. There are clean towels in them. Wipe your sweat when it''s hot. Don''t be reluctant to use them." Huo Shu nagged and explained for a long time before leaving reluctantly. As soon as he left, Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua began to joke. Is Ruan Tang stupid? Where can a fool find Huo Shu, a bully who can only see her in his eyes? They have so many educated young women that many people are staring at Huo Shu. But Huo Shu had only one Ruan Tang in his eyes. Although they didn''t know he didn''t have great fortune in the future, they all saw his every move just now. "Let''s go." Ruan Tang clenched the small bag. She didn''t expect that her relationship with that man would develop fastest in this era. As soon as several people left, the people behind also moved. "I know how to seduce people." Han Jingwen thought he robbed Fu Jun, but Ruan Tang couldn''t find a better one than Fu Jun. But in a twinkling of an eye, Ruan Tang found a more handsome and powerful man than Fu Jun. Even if Huo Shu is a notorious bully and a man destined to die early But when Huo Shu, who was so handsome and good-looking, coaxed Ruan Tang in a soft voice, she hated to death. Ruan Tang is so lucky! She''s so angry! Chapter 1206 However, Han Jingwen is still more angry. That afternoon, on their way back, they saw Huo Shu again. He also brought Ruan Tang a baked sweet potato and two eggs, and asked her to eat one at night and another when she went out of work tomorrow morning. Then he took the kettle back and said that she would continue to send water to Ruan Tang tomorrow, so she wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. He also said that he went up the mountain to get a pheasant, stewed pheasant tomorrow, and then sent it to her at noon. Not to mention Han Jingwen, other people are envious. Don''t they all say that Huo Shu is a bully with a very big temper and fights and kills in three or two words? Who is this man who is more considerate and caring than his own parents?!! I knew Huo Shu would hurt people so much. Can they sit still who came earlier than Ruan Tang? Can you still get Ruan Tang? Huo Shu finished and walked away again. Leave a pair of greedy or jealous eyes to look at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou left first, and others went back again and again. Han Jingwen wanted to bear it, but he couldn''t bear it. He went directly to the village head. Everyone is the same. Why can Ruan Tang enjoy so many good things? She forgot that she used to be like others, but she also ate sugar and used Ruan Tang''s things like Ruan Tang. No one didn''t know about Huo Shu and Ruan Tang. The captain''s daughter-in-law happened to meet him on the way back. They were also talking about the scene when Huo Shu gave Ruan Tang something. When they arrived at the captain''s house, Han Jingwen solemnly said that they went to the mountains and countryside to respond to the call of the country, realize personal revenge and add bricks and tiles to the development of the country! In this case, everyone is the same, and we can''t make specialization, otherwise personal behavior is likely to affect other people''s emotions. She also said that there are special in their team and none of the other production teams. If someone reports them, the whole production team will be affected. If this bad atmosphere spreads out and affects others, then everyone will only remember extravagance and lust for pleasure. Who will build and defend our motherland? After rising to the national level, not only the seriousness of the problem appeared, but also Han Jingwen''s own image was tall! The son and daughter-in-law of the captain''s family were stunned. They thought this matter was too serious. In case the production team was really investigated, the first unlucky thing was their family. After Han Jingwen left, they said to let the old captain find a way to deal with the matter quickly. The old captain took a hard puff of dry tobacco. When he saw that his son and daughter-in-law couldn''t sit still, he scolded: "what''s the panic? What a big deal." "But Dad, in case..." "Not in case!" the old captain knocked on the cigarette pole and sighed, "you also know that there is a contradiction between this girl and Huo Shu. She just came in and didn''t mention Huo Shu and Ruan Zhiqing, but every word is forcing me to deal with Huo Shu. This is for the good of the country?" I''m afraid most of them see it, but Ruan Zhiqing is liked by Huo Shu and can''t see others living well. The son and daughter-in-law of the captain''s family were a little hot at the moment, and said, "that''s the idea!" The old captain said, "well, nine times out of ten, can I deal with Huo Shu? Over the years, Huo Shu has done many good things for the village and the countryside. He doesn''t speak to others, but we can''t be the white eyed wolf who doesn''t remember his kindness!" Chapter 1207 When Han Jingwen returned to the educated youth point, he was very excited to think that Ruan Tang would be deducted from his work points or criticized in public, lose face, and be regarded as a class enemy by the masses! She had thought about reconciliation with Ruan Tang before. After all, Ruan Tang has a background, a high IQ and knows more than her. She can also benefit from relying on Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang didn''t eat hard and soft, didn''t eat oil and salt, and made her shameless in public. So it''s no wonder she reported it. What''s more, she is for the interests of the country and the people! When I passed Ruan Tang''s room, I saw Ruan Tang peeling eggs and eating them. Suddenly, his face sank again. But the next second she changed her face and called out, "Ruan Tang." Ruan Tang almost couldn''t eat the eggs. She looked up, looked at Han Jingwen, who couldn''t help rising in the corners of her eyes and mouth, and said faintly, "if you have something to say, don''t come in. I just cleaned the house." Nothing to pay attention to, obviously did something bad! Han Jingwen''s disguised expression is about to collapse again. What does Ruan Tang mean? Does she mean she''s dirty? "You eat eggs." Han Jingwen stepped back bitterly. People outside looked at her as if she had been scolded by Ruan Tang again, and there were more dissatisfaction with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang finished the last bit of protein, picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "isn''t this nonsense? Are you blind, too?" Han Jingwen: " Every sentence pokes at the people''s nest. Why didn''t she find Ruan Tang so sarcastic before! Han Jing was so angry that when she saw that the eggs were gone, she said in a strange way, "I''m fine, just wish you can do it every day." "The blessing has been sent, you can go." Ruan Tang waved his hand directly, and his attitude was the same as sending a dog. Han Jingwen could no longer resist his anger and turned and left. The expression also changed in an instant, and the tears could not fall. It was pity. "This Ruan Tang is also too outrageous. He is simply deceiving people too much!" "So what? Her target is Huo Shu. Who can beat Huo Shu?" Suddenly everyone was silent. Huo Shu''s muscles and tall and strong physique have been seen from a close distance. Just these people, I''m afraid they are no different from chicks in Huo Shu''s eyes. Who would be so stupid that eggs hit stones? Now, no matter how many people defend Han Jingwen against injustice, they don''t dare to say loudly what''s wrong with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang lay in bed with a math textbook in his hand, thinking about so many days. Huo Shu is so gentle. I didn''t expect that she would be protected like this one day. Just listening to Huo Shu''s name, others dare not even speak ill of her. The next day, Huo Shu found Ruan Tang as he promised, skillfully hung the kettle around Ruan Tang''s neck for her to carry, and then sent out food. Han Jingwen looked at it in the back, and a touch of jealousy flashed on his face. Soon, Ruan Tang''s good days will come to an end. ¡­¡­ Han Jingwen has been waiting for Ruan Tang to be criticized and Huo Shu to be taught a lesson. Then Ruan Tang has been unlucky since then. But she waited seven or eight days and couldn''t wait for the news she wanted to hear. On the contrary, the rumors about Huo Shu were overthrown in these days. Now Huo Shu is not a bully who fights and kills when he disagrees, but a hero who generously and selflessly saves the masses and helps the police catch fugitives and spies! Chapter 1208 Huo Shu''s bad name has been clarified, and he has made it clear what he has done before. For example, the man whose hands were cut off, four of his family are habitual thieves. Whose family is rich these days? The whole country is barren and every stitch is very important, but their family steals everything. I don''t know how many victims there are! What''s more, the reason why Huo Shu is so vicious is not only because he was stolen, but because the thief put rat poison in his food to kill Huoshu! Huo Shu didn''t send him to the Public Security Bureau. It''s already kind. As for the widow, before Huo Shu, she had betrayed her husband and slept with a man in the village. Because she found that the man didn''t admit it after pregnancy, she wanted to find a pot back man. As long as it is proved that Huo Shu violated her, as a family member of the military, she will be protected. Otherwise, when her stomach grows up, others will find her cheating according to the fact of pregnancy month, and then she will be overwhelmed. If Huo Shu hadn''t thrown the person directly to the Public Security Bureau, I''m afraid Huo Shu himself has been wronged as a rapist and shot! The clarified facts show that none of the people Huo Shu attacked were innocent. If Huo Shu''s handling had not taught those people a lesson, it is likely that other people in the village would have been framed and poisoned! Others are not as vigilant and skilled as Huo Shu. I''m afraid they have died seven or eight times! Han Jingwen couldn''t believe it when he heard these words. He almost bit his tongue. The premise of her report is that Huo Shu has a bad reputation, which may affect the people in the village, so the captain will not be soft hearted or dare not teach a lesson because he is afraid of Huo Shu''s cruelty. But now, Huo Shu has become a hero. In such an era of advocating heroes and needing heroes, Huo Shu is the image and pride of Dapo village. How could the captain teach him such a lesson? Ruan Tang has the privilege to influence the collective, but what Ruan Tang eats is either sent by his parents or given by Huo Shu, which is not absorbed from the fruits of their collective labor. In addition to Ruan Tang, there are also educated youth like Wen Fanghua and Shi Shucheng who send things at home. Do you want to criticize them? Thinking of this, Han Jingwen realized that he had done something stupid. Calculate a Ruan Tang, but offended all educated youth whose conditions are OK at home. It''s like breaking off their contacts in the future! It''s not worth it. Now she not only hopes that the captain will not criticize Ruan Tang, but also hopes that this matter can be turned over quickly. She doesn''t want to be hated by those with background! ¡­¡­ Han Jingwen suddenly settled down. Zhou Zhou observed some days and felt something was wrong. He also reminded Ruan Tang to be careful. Ruan Tang said what Huo Shu told her. Huo Shu did the above a big favor. He could have worked in the Public Security Bureau, but he didn''t go. Instead, he gave the opportunity to a veteran with a wound on his leg. This matter was not reported because Huo Shu didn''t want to be famous, but the county gave him a reward. The old captain knows what kind of person Huo Shu is, so he will tell Huo Shu about Han Jingwen looking for him, so that he can have a psychological preparation and don''t be hurt by Han Jingwen. After that, Huoshu thought of a way. He didn''t care about fame or what others thought of him. But now he is not alone. He has a partner. Soon the two will get married. He has a family and needs to consider for Ruan Tang and his family. That''s why I let the three younger brothers disclose the truth of those things. Chapter 1209 After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Wen Fanghua was the first to get angry. Without waiting for other people to react, she rushed to Han Jingwen with an arrow and told her that she was jealous of Ruan Tang, spoke ill of Ruan Tang and had to go to the village head''s house to report Ruan Tang''s privilege. For a time, the people who had received the package from their home looked very ugly. They responded to the call of the state to go to the countryside, worked hard to do what they could, and contributed to the development of the country. It can be seen from the changes of the general environment in the past two years that many things are changing. What is privilege? Should we let the wandering children who are alone in a foreign land refuse to worry about their children? Han Jingwen has been pretending to be a quail these days, thinking that this matter will be exposed. Unexpectedly, the guillotine still fell. Although not everyone''s public enemy, who is not afraid of such a person who likes to make small reports and secretly report? What if they are reported by Han Jingwen for anything improper or wrong? For a time, the people in the Educated Youth Institute were indifferent to her. Han Jingwen''s calculation failed. Huo Shu was even better to Ruan Tang. After playing game, he saved himself from eating, preserved it in metropolis, and then made it for Ruan Tang to eat. Even the lives of Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua have been improved. Every time Han Jingwen passes by Ruan Tang''s door and sees her eating something else, he wants to go in and tear Ruan Tang. But now she can''t. everyone knows that she has a contradiction with Ruan Tang. Once Ruan Tang has something, others will doubt her. Fortunately, Huoshu is a short-lived. And her Fu Jun will make great progress in the army and have an unlimited future! ¡­¡­ "Have you heard that Han Jingwen was scolded by the Fu family." "Why? Didn''t Fu''s family like her before? Didn''t Fu Jun''s sister give her food?" "How long ago was that? The Fu family didn''t give her a good face since she was exposed for trying to discredit Ruan Tang." "Why isn''t she here today?" "It seems that I''m sick, so I asked for leave." "Who knows if she is really ill or fake! I''m afraid she doesn''t come because she feels too tired and easy to hurt her hand." Now, as soon as Han Jingwen is lazy, everyone will suspect that she is pretending to be ill for the first time. Ruan Tang didn''t pay much attention to Han Jingwen''s state. Hearing the news of her leave, he asked 477 to check the situation. "Host, she went to find Fu Jun," 477 said. Ruan Tang thought about the already chaotic timeline, "Oh" said: "it seems that she should be in a hurry. When the Fu family heard that she has a bad reputation, they didn''t want her to be a daughter-in-law. It''s a long dream. She can only start from Fu Jun." 477 was a little shy: "yes, she called Fu Jun and went to the hotel. Well, she was taking a bath." Ruan Tang: "don''t look at it. If she succeeds, her tail will rise to the sky when she comes back." Unconsciously, she has been here for more than two months. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. A party will be held in the village. Both villagers and educated youth will perform programs to celebrate together. The people who originally discussed Han Jingwen are now discussing what programs to perform. Wen Fanghua wants to dance a duet with her partner. Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou also reported the program. They selected several talented young girls from the village who can learn quickly, and then went back from work every day and taught them to dance. Chapter 1210 After Han Jingwen came back, he was really very happy. She doesn''t think about making trouble all day, and others don''t care about her if she doesn''t like her. She firmly believes that with her in this life, Fu Jun will be able to go higher and farther than when Ruan Tang was around in her last life! Ruan Tang just wanted to laugh. Although the original grandfather and grandmother are cultural scholars, their academic achievements have also been recognized internationally, and they are the giants of the academic community. Their contacts and the energy represented by their names are far beyond Han Jingwen''s imagination. Otherwise, in the second, Han Jing''s diploma can help Fu Jun with her memory of her previous life. Why deceive the original owner''s mother and use two old people who have lost their daughters and granddaughters? Because Han Jingwen had been to the army with Fu Jun at that time. He knew that sometimes his efforts might not be rewarded to the same extent! The circle and contacts of the original grandfather and grandmother can help them! Han Jingwen, although no longer making trouble openly, has been competing with girls such as Ruan Tang and Wen Fanghua secretly. When she came, most of the girls had already found a partner and had already started rehearsing. Everyone had a grudge against her because of the previous things, so it was naturally impossible for her to join easily. Han Jingwen was also tough. She directly found several male educated youths and people in the village to lead them to the pre-school world. It was a very popular dance step when she entered the middle-aged and elderly. There is a man named Wang Yimin, who killed Zhou Zhou the second. They all met during rehearsal. As soon as Wang Yimin saw Zhou Zhou, he kept staring at her, like that life. Zhou Zhou felt uncomfortable watching. Ruan Tang had to exchange positions with Zhou Zhou and stood outside to block Wang Yimin''s disgusting sight. Although the rumor that Huo Shu is a bully has been clarified, his ruthless attack has not been rejected! People like Wang Yimin have suffered losses in Huo Shu''s hands. They know Huo Shu''s power, so they don''t dare to provoke Huo Shu at all. Seeing Ruan Tang staring at him, he left quickly. "Sister Zhou Zhou, remember not to go alone recently. You must go with me or others." Ruan Tang solemnly reminded Zhou Zhou. When she solves Wang Yimin Zhou Zhou was also a little afraid. Wang Yimin''s eyes were as disgusting and scary as poisonous snakes! After the rehearsal, I found Huo Shu on my way back, and Ruan Tang said about Wang Yimin. Ask Huo Shu to help watch. Once Wang Yimin does something bad, he will call the police. Even if he is not shot, he should stay in prison all his life. Zhou Zhou in his previous life was ruined and humiliated by him, but there was only one breath left. Huo Shu subconsciously showed his disgust when he heard the name. There are so many people in Dapo village. Wang Yimin, Wang Sancai and several others are hooligans. They only dare to catch people weaker than them and bully them wantonly. Now hearing Wang Yimin''s name, he thought of Wang Sancai at that time. Ruan Tang didn''t make any marks on him, but he shouted as if he was dying, so he taught him a lesson again. Let alone harm girls in the future, he can''t even be a man. Now all pay attention to equality, and he doesn''t favor one over the other. Wang Sancai''s lesson, of course, is to give Wang Yimin a copy intact! Moreover, Wang Sancai was beaten by Ruan Tang, and Wang Yimin was not beaten by Zhou Zhou, so Wang Yimin can''t feel that his noodles can''t compare with Wang Sancai! He can only kindly give Wang Yimin a beating. Chapter 1211 Since Wang Yimin appeared in Han Jingwen''s team, he is like a mangy dog. His eyes stare where Zhou Zhou is. The most frightening time, Zhou Zhou went to the toilet temporarily, thinking that those people were rehearsing and there should be no accident. As a result, Wang Yimin also went out on the pretext of going to the toilet. Zhou Zhou came out of the toilet and saw the dirty appearance of Wang Yimin''s desire and saliva. She was so frightened that she shouted and attracted others that she was safe. Ruan Tang thought he couldn''t go on like this, so he thought of a way. During the break, she found Huo Shu, who had been mysterious and could not see people recently, and put forward a plan. She disguised herself as Zhou Zhou, lured Wang Yimin into the trap, asked Huo Shu to pretend to look for her, and arrested Wang Yimin on the spot. The intention was conclusive and there was evidence. His sophistry was useless. As long as the beast is sent to the Public Security Bureau, the police can find out other things he has committed as soon as he is interrogated. In this way, Wang Yimin can''t get out. "No!" Huo Shu firmly disagreed to let Ruan Tang go. He clearly saw that Ruan Tang beat Wang Sancai, but the beast didn''t leave any scars. After he continued to teach him a lesson, he took his parents to see a doctor in other places. Ruan Tang has small arms and legs. It doesn''t hurt to beat people. Wang Yimin starts to be cruel. What if he hurts her? Ruan Tang stared at him with two big watery eyes and comforted him: "I''m very powerful, really! I can only scream when I even beat Wang Sancai." "He was pretending to be dead. He didn''t leave a scar at all." Huo Shu despised it. A big man, just a few feet from the little girl, pretended to be a dead pig. Ruan Tang: " So, baby, he said he blocked the sight around him. What did he block? I haven''t stopped this man yet! Also Xin Kui Huo Shu didn''t know that Wang Sancai''s injury was covered by her, otherwise she would certainly be regarded as a goblin. Ruan Tang moved with emotion and reasoned for a long time, but Huo Shu still refused: "don''t worry about it. You''re with that girl these days, Wang Yimin. I''ll find a way." "Don''t mess around, or I''ll deal with you!" Huo Shu warned seriously. Ruan Tang blinked, smiled and looked at him with his elbow and chin: "how to clean up? Are you willing?" Huo Shu pretended to be cold and hard to cover up his gentle indulgence and said in a harsh voice: "... It''s better to be reluctant than to let you risk yourself!" Up to now, when he thinks of Ruan Tang''s experience in the mountains, he will still be palpitating and uneasy. He dare not think about what to do if Ruan Tang really has something wrong! "Fool." seeing the worried and murderous look in Huo Shu''s eyes, Ruan Tang sighed. When he realized that there was no one around, he suddenly came forward and kissed Huo Shu on his lips. Huo Shu looked straight at Ruan Tang who suddenly had no gap with him, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He doesn''t know how to describe the feeling of kissing. He hasn''t kissed Ruan Tang before, but now he has no teacher. When Ruan Tang wants to retreat, he reaches out his hand, hugs Ruan Tang''s waist with one hand, gently and irresistibly clasps Ruan Tang''s back neck with the other hand, and presses her all to himself. "Oh... Huo Shu..." suddenly Ruan Tang, who was deeply kissed, was stunned. When did Huo Shu, a simple and astringent, learn these? Huo Shu, like a fierce beast who tasted the supreme delicacy, strongly attacked Ruan Tang''s lips and teeth and ate all the soft, delicate and hard delicacies! Chapter 1212 Huo Shu stopped and saw Ruan Tang''s rosy lips licked and bitten by his Tian. Suddenly, a burst of vigorous desire came from his body. He can''t wait to hold Ruan Tang in his arms again, kiss her and love her as just now But the environment does not allow. "Where did you learn..." Ruan Tang raised his hand and wiped his lips. As a result, the man''s slender fingers fell on her cheek again, with a thin cocoon and some rough thumbs, caressing her lips like a treasure. Huo Shu wiped off the water stains mixed with their breath on Ruan Tang''s lips with his thumb, and licked his thumb on his own lips in front of Ruan Tang''s face. The picture hit the human brain sexily. "..." Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and suddenly his scalp felt numb like an electric shock. After so many worlds, it''s the first time to see him like this! Although their position was hidden, there was no guarantee that there was no one who liked to find a way out. He really didn''t dare to get too close to Ruan Tang. He just touched Ruan Tang''s face with his hand. Ruan Tang did not avoid, but continued to ask him: "how did you..." Huo Shu suddenly smiled and said naturally, "born." If your own woman is in your arms, but you can''t make love, it''s not called a man! Ruan Tang: "you want a face." "Just think it''s my ability because of you." Huo Shu touched Ruan Tang''s head again and gently pulled his messy hair back to the right way. He untied the hair rope again, clumsy but focused, and carefully tied a horse tail to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " How did she think that Huo Shu, who might be regarded by many people as a man with no insight in the countryside, would coax people more than others? Ruan Tang stopped looking at Huo Shu''s eyes with regret that he could not continue. He got up and was about to leave. Huo Shu grabbed his wrist again: "wait..." He pointed to Ruan Tang''s lips and said hoarsely, "it''s still very red." He wants everyone to know how good Ruan Tang is with him, but after all, he is not married. Others will gossip. He is not afraid of gossip, but Ruan Tang is different. Ruan Tang subconsciously licked his lower lip and stared at Huo Shu. She snorted unhappily, "it''s all your fault." It''s good to say it. Huo Shu had no objection at all: "yes, it''s all my fault." They sat outside again for a while, and then Huo Shu sent Ruan Tang back. Ruan Tang went to see Zhou Zhou first and comforted her mood. Since Huo Shu said there was a way, there should be no problem. Anyway, even if there were any flaws, she could help cover them up. Nothing will happen to Huoshu. ¡­¡­ "Brother Huo, the most common grandson these days is Fu Xiao. He will go to widow Zhou''s house in the evening and leave before dawn." Biao watched and followed Wang Yimin for two days, but he found out his whereabouts. Niu Er added: "Fu Xiao''s mother and Wang Yimin still have relatives who can''t beat eight poles." Puma Zi: "Fu Xiao''s brother is a soldier. His family is not short of money. The conditions are better than most girls in the village. He can''t resist the temptation. Wang Yimin coaxed him with gadgets. He doesn''t know the north. As a result, he slept with widow Zhou night and night, mixing honey with oil!" Huo Shu listened and his face was black. Fortunately, Ruan Tang was not allowed to continue to intervene. He''s disgusting. How can Ruan Tang stand it. Chapter 1213 Huo Shu asked Biaozi to continue to inquire, especially about the Fu family. In the evening, Biao came back and said, "the Fu family is very happy these days. The bad woman who calculated the sister-in-law is also very happy. It seems that Fu Jun is coming back." Huo Shu''s eyes changed slightly when he heard the speech. Although Fu Jun is away all year round, he is also 7 very concerned about his family. The conditions of his family are so good, but most of his expenses depend on Fu Jun. Fu Jun also loves his sister Fu Xiao very much "Keep staring. When Fu Jun comes back, find a chance to let him know about Wang Yimin." Huo Shu said. Most people in the scum village like Wang Yimin don''t like it. Fu Jun used to scold Wang Yimin for his misconduct in public many times before. If he knew that such a hooligan tricked his sister''s only sister Niu Er and Xiao Wu haven''t reacted yet, but the clever Biao has understood. Hogg, this is, want to kill with a knife? Fu Jun is a soldier. His words and his attitude are obviously more persuasive than their "bullies"! As long as Fu Jun catches Wang Yimin on the spot, he will definitely send the grandson to the Public Security Bureau. The military and police are a family. They come back to visit relatives and cooperate with the police in handling cases, so as to contribute to the people and society. What a positive theme worthy of publicity! In this way, he not only caught the bad guy, but also helped Fu junyang become famous, which can be regarded as compensation for his use, killing two birds with one stone! Biao Zi laughed a few times and called two brothers who were still confused to go. Huo Shu was not idle. He took some money, got on his bike and went out. The ancients said to get married and start a business. He''s going to start a family. He can''t do without a legitimate career. Ruan Tang is so good. If you don''t work hard, how can you feed her and make her live a good life? There is also marriage. There are few people here, but Ruan Tang''s family also has his mother, grandparents and grandparents. They have abducted other people''s babies, which must be known to the elders. The Ruan Tang family are intellectuals. He didn''t want to continue studying and learning, but he also has his own way of survival. He always wants to let Ruan Tang''s relatives know that he is worthy of Ruan Tang and can give her happiness! But now he can''t make do with it as disorganized as before. ¡­¡­ After rehearsing for several days, the Mid Autumn Festival was finally staged. Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou Zhou took a group of small girls and danced first. Huo Shu stood under the tree opposite the stage and stared at Ruan Tang. Because of the performance, Ruan Tang and others simply put on makeup and looked at it from a distance. The painted eyebrows were more clear and moving. Yan Tao''s ruddy lips reminded Huo Shu of the kiss as long as hundreds of years have passed. He likes to see Ruan Tang shining, but he wants to hide her in a place that only he knows "Brother Huo, Fu Jun has arrived." Xiaowu reminded. The clever Biaozi went to put eye medicine on Fu Jun. Niu Er, wearing a woman''s dress, pretended to be a woman and led away Wang Yimin, who had not yet performed. Huo Shu said "um" and stared at Ruan Tang who was closing the curtain. Xiao Wu took a look at the stage and said clearly, "brother Huo, sister-in-law''s performance is over." Others, they don''t want to see Hogo. You might as well go and get down to business first. Huo Shu: "... I see." Why didn''t you find this boy talking so much before! "Go and remind your sister-in-law that they need several people together wherever they go. Don''t be alone!" Huo Shu finished, and his vigorous figure disappeared into the night. Chapter 1214 Silly white sweet Xiaowu is not tall, and he is too thin to see meat, but he has been working with Huo Shu to exercise his physique, skills and speed. He quietly touched Ruan Tang and disappeared after telling Huo Shu. When she left, the light flashed. Zhou Zhou found that there were more people around them. She didn''t call out, so Ruan Tang covered her mouth. Ruan Tang motioned Zhou Zhou Zhou not to speak, and then wrote the name "Wang Yimin" in her palm. Zhou Zhou was surprised. Her eyes turned red again the next second. She held Ruan Tang''s hand tightly and whispered thank you. She knew that Wang Yimin was afraid of Huo Shu because he only dared to bully weak losers. Therefore, she did not dare to touch Ruan Tang, and she was safe after being watched because Wang Yimin was afraid of Huo Shu. Now Huo Shu has gone to clean up Wang Yimin. Obviously, Ruan Tang is helping her. "It''s all right." Ruan Tang pinched Zhou Zhou Zhou''s hand and reassured her, "watch the show." Zhou Zhou pressed the feeling of moving to the bottom of his heart and turned to the stage with red eyes. Ruan Tang didn''t ask for anything in return, but she couldn''t help remembering her kindness. From then on, no matter how Ruan Tang treats her, she will take Ruan Tang as her own sister and take good care of her! There were wonderful performances here. In a deserted village, there was also a wonderful play! There were some sharp women''s cries and men''s obscene laughter in the villa one after another. Biaozi outside the villa tightly covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. He followed Huo Shu and hid his figure behind him. After a while, the shrill woman''s cry disappeared, and there was another nondescript Niu Er outside the villa wearing women''s clothes and strange makeup. Inside, there was another cry of panic. Then a figure in military uniform climbed over the wall, and soon the evil laughter disappeared, followed by the sad cry of pigs. "Yes," said puma. Huo Shu said, "well," you''re staring here. " Much earlier than he estimated. Biao was knowledgeable. Hearing the speech, he immediately said positively: "don''t worry about us here. Brother Huo, go quickly. Now you can talk with your sister-in-law and see the performance!" After Huo Shu left, Biao Zi learned to bark. The sound inside stopped for a few seconds, and then remembered a more tragic sound. "It seems that Fu Jun is very cruel," Xiaowu said. Niu Er nodded in agreement. Just now he was learning to speak and shout like a woman. His voice was still a little uncomfortable and his mouth was very dumb: "after all, he is a close sister. He is also decent." Puma son raised his hand and slapped them on the shoulder: "Fu Jun is good, but he can''t compare with our brother Huo. Don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige. If brother Huo joins the army, he will surely dump Fu Jun a hundred blocks." Xiao Wu and Niu Er, as diehard fans, immediately started rainbow fart mode. Three people praised Huo Shu for a long time. As soon as the time was almost up, they pretended to be passers-by and made a little noise. Fu Jun looked at Wang Yimin, who was beaten with blood, and at his sister, who was frightened and kept crying, and a cold feeling flashed across his eyes. His face changed suddenly when he heard the voices of passers-by discussing outside. I thought it was a cat, but now it''s a man. If they heard what happened inside, wouldn''t they My sister has always been in the village, and so has Wang Yimin. When Wang Yimin was beaten, others will think of him. In that case, it''s better to go straight to Wang Yimin! It can also be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. Chapter 1215 After making the decision, Fu Jun dragged Wang Yimin to the village head''s house like a dead pig. After seeing Fu Jun and Wang Yimin enter the village head''s house with their own eyes, a while later, they went to the county with the village head and the village head''s son in the only agricultural car in the village. Biaozi left in a good mood. Huo Shu stood next to Ruan Tang like a guard. He didn''t take any cold air, but the people around him seemed to be frightened. They held their breath one by one and didn''t even dare to breathe. Han Jingwen is the last program, but when it''s their turn, they can''t find Wang Yimin''s people! She''s going to be so angry. Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou''s programs are everyone''s favorite. After all, the dancers are young girls, which is a kind of visual enjoyment. The duet of Wen Fanghua and Shi Shucheng pushed the atmosphere to a climax. After all, people here have never seen some popular dances from abroad. Han Jingwen only wanted to be brilliant, but when she arrived, the person disappeared! She could only find a person from the educated youth who often watched rehearsals, and then rushed to the stage. When the music sounded, the stage was like a crowd of demons dancing. It was simply ugly. There was a disgusting voice at the bottom. After a while, everyone stopped looking at the stage, and someone told them to hurry down. Han Jingwen thought that her modern hip-hop dance would brighten the eyes of the masses and applaud one after another. From then on, she became the most talented person among educated youth. Even, her fame may spread to the countryside, the county, and even the whole country. From time to time, she is the ancestor of hip-hop culture! But now, everything is in vain. She lost again. ¡­¡­ "You talk for a while, I''ll go back to my room first." Zhou Zhou, who was sent to the door, smiled teasingly and hurried back to his room. Huo Shu pulled Ruan Tang to a very hidden corner. Now everyone rushed home, and the village was very lively everywhere. "You look good today." Huo Shu supported the wall with his right elbow and protected Ruan Tang from dust. His left hand gently touched Ruan Tang''s face. Ruan Tang said, "well," of course I know. Everyone under the stage is watching me. They are still praising me after the performance... " "What are you talking about?" Huo Shu''s face suddenly became very dangerous. He wanted to hide Ruan Tang before. He suddenly approached Ruan Tang. His burning eyes tightly locked Ruan Tang''s eyes. His tone was very sour: "do you like others to praise you?" Heart, this is not nonsense! Who doesn''t like being praised! Ruan Tang tilted his head and put his side face directly on Huo Shu''s arm: "are you jealous?" Huo Shu was very honest: "well." The tone is very wronged. Why is she jealous? Shouldn''t he be jealous? Sweetheart said in front of him that he likes others to see her and praise her. It''s good for him not to get angry! Ruan Tang: "Oh, that makes me jealous? What will I do in the future?" "Later?" Huo Shu''s eyes were cold. He directly hugged Ruan Tang in his arms and kissed her on her forehead. "Later, I''ll lock you up." So that no one can see you. Ruan Tang reached out and hugged Huo Shu. In the tall and straight arms of Huo Shu, she was just like a child. With a strong force on her legs, she rushed directly to Huo Shu''s waist, which startled Huo Shu. "Mischief!" Huo Shu grimaced, but he didn''t really get angry. Instead, at the first time, the landlord took Ruan Tang''s waist and back and firmly protected her. Chapter 1216 Huo Shu holds Ruan Tang, and only he knows the inner contradiction. He not only likes the closeness to Ruan Tang''s skin, but also fears the distance that Ruan Tang is not prepared for and is not easy to restrain. But even so, he insisted for a few minutes before putting Ruan Tang down. It was already late, and he didn''t say much about Wang Yimin. He just reassured Ruan Tang that Wang Yimin would never have a chance to harass Zhou Zhou anyway. Even if Fu Jun can''t do it, there is still him! The two men were tired of talking and watched Ruan Tang enter the door before Huo Shucai left. As soon as they returned to their home, they didn''t take care of their hard work. The three Biaozi who came back to report the situation to him directly got a big water and gave themselves a simple cold bath. After catching up, the three Biaozi who witnessed this scene were silent. Heart, what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I can''t disturb Huo at this juncture! ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ruan Tang was still asleep. Zhou Zhou, who had got up, knocked on her door excitedly. When Ruan Tang vaguely opened the door and put her in, Zhou Zhou grabbed her hand and said incoherently, "it''s over. He''s caught. He''s really in!" "... well, so I''ll let you rest assured." Zhou Zhou was targeted by Han Jingwen and killed her by Wang Yimin. This life, of course, is to have a good home. "I know." Zhou Zhou Zhou stamped and turned in place for half a day, but he still hugged Ruan Tang excitedly, "thank you, Ruan Tang." Others are afraid of getting into trouble. They won''t annoy the people in the village for her. Even many of the people who came with them gloated behind their backs, saying that she was lofty and arrogant, saying that she must have released some signal to be liked by Wang Yimin, and still wondering when she would be moved by Wang Yimin and marry Wang Yimin. Only Ruan Tang said nothing. As long as she went out, Ruan Tang would always accompany her. Without saying a word, he solved the hooligan Wang Yimin. "Well, sister, don''t get excited. It''s not worth it to be such a scum." Ruan Tang yawned. Zhou Zhou looked at it and immediately realized that he had made a big mistake. Ruan Tang doesn''t know what''s going on. After breaking up with Han Jingwen, he seems to have changed himself, especially some small habits. In the past, Ruan Tang, Xu was brought up by his mother and saw through the faces of his relatives on his father''s side, so he always worked hard. He wanted to stand out, make his mother proud and proud of her, and let his mother live a carefree life away from his father, so he was always stubborn, even if he didn''t say anything, But I will try my best to do everything. But now Zhou Zhou said that she almost didn''t know the person who didn''t want to get up every day. "It''s still early now. I''ll help you cook for a while, and you can sleep a little more." Zhou Zhou pressed Ruan Tang back to bed, and then watched Ruan Tang fall into the quilt as if he had no bones. Zhou Zhou smiled helplessly, took out half of the quilt from Ruan Tang and covered it for her. When he went out, he closed the door again. Early this morning, Fu Jun, the pride of the whole village, and the village head''s father and son came back from the county, accompanied by comrades of the Public Security Bureau, just to investigate Wang Yimin. Some people listened to the village head''s conversation and said that Wang Yimin had committed many things in addition to the crime of hooliganism, and the shooting was light. Everyone is discussing Wang Yimin, guessing Wang Yimin''s fate, and praising Fu Jun''s heroic deeds. Chapter 1217 When Zhou Zhou came out of Ruan Tang''s room, he saw that Han Jingwen was held in the center by a group of people, and his tail was going up to the sky. She drew back her eyes indifferently. Fu Jun caught the hooligan and was a hero. But she knew very well who really helped her! "Hey, Zhou Zhou, you''re all up?" Han Jingwen explained what is called the first Teaser cheap. These days, she has been ill. Today, she is scolding, losing her temper, splitting up and dying with Ruan Tang, Wen Fanghua or others. Tomorrow, she will act as if nothing had happened and deal with everyone without laughing. Zhou Zhou felt sorry to say that Han Jingwen was a mangy dog! Zhou Zhou is not a person with a good temper. Although Wang Yimin''s Rogue scum attribute is inferior in her bones, she doesn''t like Han Jingwen, who clearly knows Wang Yimin''s virtue but still invites him into the team. So I ignored Han Jingwen. Han Jingwen: " Can anyone show her face now? Don''t forget that her boyfriend is Fu Jun. they will get married soon! After all, Fu Jun is a soldier who defends the country. His image is more glorious and decent. Everyone intuitively believes that Fu Jun is not such a vulgar person as Huo Shu, so many people are really not afraid of him. But Han Jingwen doesn''t think so. She always thinks that Fu Jun is the person with high power in her previous life. He should be high above her. Even her girlfriend should be higher! But obviously, educated youth do not have this "consciousness". After listening for a long time, Han Jingwen found that everyone was praising Fu Jun. at most, she just said that she had a good eye, so she left angrily. What do you mean she has a good eye? Isn''t Fu Jun good? How can you like her if it''s not good! The highest level of self deception, I''m afraid even I have succeeded. Han Jingwen has long forgotten how she got Fu Jun! During the whole day, the villagers talked most about Wang Yimin and Fu Jun. Although Han Jingwen was unhappy because everyone didn''t praise the idea, she still wanted to show her luck and blessing in front of Ruan Tang. "Ruan Tang, have you and Huo Shu ever planned to get married?" during the break, Han Jingwen began to look for a sense of existence again. Ruan Tang ignored her words, but the others were curious. "Why, you and Fu Jun are getting married?" said a girl. Han Jingwen smiled shyly: "Fu Jun has made a report and handed in his marriage application." Another girl showed such an expression and some envy: "it''s estimated that it''s really fast. Congratulations." Although Fu Jun was born in a rural area, he himself is very capable and promising. It''s hard to find such an object. Han Jingwen couldn''t help rising in the corners of his mouth, but said calmly: "thank you, you will also find the person you are destined to be." The two girls couldn''t help thinking about it, revealing some confusion and longing. Han Jingwen stared at Ruan Tang again: "if you get married, we can get married together, right, Ruan Tang?" "Your heart is big enough to worry about everything." Zhou Zhou replied lukewarm. I know I''m annoying, and I don''t know what Han Jingwen''s face is made of. It''s really annoying. Chapter 1218 Han Jingwen was choked by Zhou Zhou''s words. Thinking that Zhou Zhou ate so many big white rabbits that should belong to her, Han Jingwen was angry: "I talked to Ruan Tang. What can I do for you? "Zhou Zhou is my sister. Do you think there''s anything about her?" Ruan Tang said coldly. Han Jingwen: " She stared at Ruan Tang''s cold and indifferent eyes for a few seconds, and finally recognized a fact she had always been unwilling to believe. Ruan Tang really treated Zhou Zhou Zhou as his sister. Han Jing''s face flushed with anger, but Zhou Zhou was moved to tears. It''s great to have a sister! Wen Fanghua couldn''t think of words to scold Han Jingwen, but envied: "if you go on like this, I''ll be jealous!" Zhou Zhou quickly hugged Ruan Tang''s arm: "then you''re jealous. Ruan Tang can only have one sister." Wen Fanghua: "... Your damn exclusive desire is really terrible!" Zhou Zhou: "thank you for your witness." Ruan Tang also said, "don''t worry about me, sister Zhou. I won''t recognize my sister again." Wen Fanghua suddenly had a toothache and didn''t want to talk. Han Jingwen could not use Fu Jun to set off Huo Shu''s unbearable and vulgar to stimulate Ruan Tang, because she was jealous. Once upon a time, she was the only one who could be treated like this by Ruan Tang! ¡­¡­ After this day''s work, Huo Shu came to send things to Ruan Tang, and then told Ruan Tang the details of last night. As for Wang Yimin''s appointment to see the widow and Fu Xiao of that week, he was cheated by the fake woman played by Niu Er, and then he didn''t mention that Niu Er was almost despised. But Ruan Tang can also guess. Huo Shu could not have calculated that Fu Xiaomin was an underage girl, but they must have used some "person" to lure Wang Yimin away from the square. She didn''t ask much. After returning, he only mentioned to Zhou Zhou that Wang Yimin was beaten miserably. Because there was Fu Jun, a witness and hero, and other people in the village reported and testified, many criminal evidence of Wang Yimin was confirmed. He was temporarily taken into custody, followed by shooting and notification. Wang Yimin, a widow of Zhou, who has been keeping an improper relationship for a long time, forcibly frightened herself for fear that she would be involved and that she would go to jail But until the end of this matter, no female surname was involved. Of course, this is later. ¡­¡­ Han Jingwen thought that when Fu Jun came back, they could get the certificate, but the good news was not heard. Instead, Fu Xiao, Fu Jun''s sister, slapped her in the face of all educated youth. Others don''t know the reason, but Biaozi know it best. Fu Xiao is less than 15 years old. He is well protected by his family. He is innocent and simple. She was not so close to Wang Yimin before. She really accepted what Wang Yimin gave and was close to Wang Yimin after she listened to the words of her future sister-in-law "Han Jingwen". Although the biggest mistake is Wang Yimin, and Fu Xiao is also wrong, Fu Xiao is young and will not admit that he is simple and stupid. But I think Han Jingwen can''t accommodate her sister-in-law before she enters their Fu family. It''s the key to her! Han Jingwen has always told her that Wang Yimin is good and that it is just to receive a gift from her suitor. This is very normal, which shows that she has great charm! Fu Xiao listened, believed and was used to it! But this vanity and blind faith almost let her be violated by the rogue Wang Yimin. If her brother hadn''t arrived in time, Fu Xiao wouldn''t dare to wait for his end! Chapter 1219 After typing Han Jingwen, Fu Xiao scolded a snake and scorpion and left. Han Jingwen looked innocent and wronged, as if she didn''t know what had happened, but in fact, the people around her were more ignorant than her. My sister-in-law slapped my future sister-in-law in public. What is this operation? Before long, Fu Jun, who didn''t look very good, came again. Like Fu Xiao, he said nothing, but grabbed Han Jingwen''s wrist and took her elsewhere. Seeing that there was no warmth on Fu Jun''s face, Han Jingwen realized that the situation didn''t seem very good. But he did nothing except Wang Yimin has been caught! "Why do you want to hurt Xiaoxiao?" Fu Jun also wanted face. He was afraid of being watched and gossip, so he dragged Han Jingwen to a deserted place outside the village. Han Jingwen, who was gasping for breath because he walked too quickly, was stunned: "what did you say, what harm Xiaoxiao?" Fu junduan looked at it for a long time and didn''t see the flaw, but his tone didn''t ease: "do you really know or fake don''t know? Don''t be smart!" Han Jingwen''s face flashed a touch of injury, tears fell in an instant, and he was very wronged: "what are you talking about? Even if you want to scold me, you can give me a clear charge. I don''t know what I''ve done. I''m going to be humiliated in public by my boyfriend who hasn''t seen me for so long!" When she cried, Fu Jun was really at a loss. He just wanted to make it clear that Shang Xiaoxiao was so frightened and wronged last night that he went home and had nightmares all night, crying and shouting. Everyone in the family was worried and didn''t sleep all night. Today, he privately asked Xiaoxiao why he wanted to contact Wang Yimin. Wang Yimin has a bad reputation and knows it from all over the country. Fu Xiao said Han Jingwen told her that men are willing to spend money and time on you, that is, they like to care! Wang Yimin bought her a lot of things. What do you like? Besides, although she doesn''t like Wang Yimin, she likes the feeling of being spoiled, which shows that she is charming! Why can''t she accept things that others voluntarily give her? Fu Jun didn''t know how his sister developed such a temperament. He just felt angry and powerless. And Han Jingwen, he didn''t find out she was such a double faced person before. Don''t like others and let others spend money for themselves. What about face? Not only do you not reflect on your mistakes, but also think it is an honor to prove your charm. Fu Jun is so angry. He severely taught Fu Xiao a lesson and asked her to write down the lesson in the future. No one will pay for another person for no reason. Everyone has something to ask, just see what it is! A hooligan like Wang Yimin can figure out what to ask with his ass! He didn''t say anything about Wang Yimin and widow Zhou, but he seriously mentioned many terrible examples, which made Fu Xiao have a long memory. Fu Xiao reacted and didn''t want to believe that he was too stupid. He vented his anger on Han Jingwen. Fu Jun had planned to cross examine the matter. If Han Jingwen was intentional, he would not let his sister be wronged. But now, he hasn''t said anything. Han Jingwen is wronged first. Seeing a flash of frustration and hesitation in Fu Jun''s eyes, Han Jingwen was relieved. The most severe moment has passed, and next is her battlefield! It''s not difficult to convince Fu Jun that she doesn''t know anything. But Fu Xiao Her eyelids are shallow and stupid. If you want to take her as a cushion for your own death, don''t blame her for taking revenge. When she and Fu Jun get married, see how she cleans up the little girl! Chapter 1220 "Ruan Tang..." Zhou Zhou listened to what people outside said. When he went back, he was a little restless. Then he found Ruan Tang: "is it related to Wang Yimin?" Ruan Tang was surprised at Zhou Zhou''s alertness, but she didn''t know it. Huoshu didn''t tell her these things at all. Seeing that Ruan Tang really didn''t know, Zhou Zhou didn''t ask again, but solemnly reminded her: "last time I calculated you, this time it was Fu Xiao, and next time I don''t know who it was... She''s too crazy. I think we should stay away from her and try not to contact her if we can''t contact her." Ruan Tang nodded obediently. To tell the truth, she also doubts whether Han Jingwen deliberately calculated Fu Xiao. In the first life, the original owner didn''t get the satisfaction of Fu''s family, especially Fu Jun''s mother. Fu Jun even had some contradictions with his family in order to get married. In the second, Han Jingwen married Fu Jun, but in the view of the Fu family, Han Jingwen is not worthy of Fu Jun, let alone the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been a time bomb since ancient times! Now, Han Jingwen''s reputation is bad the day she wears it. The Fu family have been dissatisfied with her. Han Jingwen can''t wait to go to the army to find Fu Jun, just afraid of more trouble in the long night! For her, only when she has a substantive relationship with Fu Jun, it is best to have a child, can she firmly grasp Fu Jun. But she''s stupid. Fu Jun is a capable and ambitious man. How can his mind be as simple as one. Even if he had a relationship with Han Jingwen and had to marry her for compelling reasons, as long as he had doubts and disagreements, he would never take Han Jingwen as his real wife! Fu Xiao is the youngest and most favored member of the Fu family. Her attitude determines Fu Jun''s mother''s attitude. There is a mother-in-law who has a lot of thoughts and a hard wrist and likes to stir things. There is a husband who doesn''t pay attention to her. Even if she married in the past, how can she be comfortable? Unfortunately, Han Jingwen was deeply influenced by his previous life. Ruan Tang''s life she can''t take away, so she can only firmly grasp Fu Jun, so she feels that her rebirth is valuable! ¡­¡­ Gossip people want to know what Han Jingwen has done to annoy Fu Xiao and Fu Jun''s brothers and sisters, but when they see Fu Jun personally send her back, the two still say and laugh, and the people who want to see the excitement retreated silently. No matter how curious you are, you can''t touch people''s eyebrows at this time. Ruan Tang was surprised to hear the comments of outsiders. I don''t know whether Han Jingwen''s ability to deceive is too strong, or Fu Jun''s filter is too thick. Even if it is suspected, it shouldn''t be settled in such a hurry. Han Jingwen was quiet for two days. The night before Fu Jun left home, he went to the county with Fu Jun. She didn''t come back until the next night. Another look of complacency. Others asked Han Jingwen curiously if there was any happy event. Han Jingwen said mysteriously that it was indeed a good thing, but he can''t say it now. Turning around, he ran to the door of Ruan Tang''s room and began to show off, saying that she and Fu Jun had obtained the certificate! Just because of Fu Jun''s holiday, the wedding can''t be held until the end of the year. Ruan Tang: " Just getting a license. What''s there to show off? "Let''s go. I cooked wild eggs. They should rob them later." Zhou Zhou didn''t look at Han Jingwen and directly pulled Ruan Tang away. We will resolutely prevent Han Jingwen, who is evil and cruel, from approaching Ruan Tang. As for the marriage between Han Jingwen and Fu Jun, she doesn''t care at all. Chapter 1221 In late September, Ruan Tang suddenly received a letter from his mother. The letter mainly mentioned two issues. One is the college entrance examination and the other is divorce. The grandfather and grandmother of the original owner were originally people who studied academic and taught knowledge. Although they were decentralized and transformed, their contacts were still there, and the news was naturally known earlier than others. As soon as she received the news that the college entrance examination might resume, she immediately wrote to Tang Yushu and asked her to supervise Ruan Tang to study hard and strive to enter a good university. Because Tang Yushu couldn''t bear the stimulation of her elderly parents, the original owner didn''t mention to her parents about going to the countryside instead of her cousin. So far, the old couple still think their granddaughter is well supported by their daughter. The second news is that she has divorced Ruan guogang! Although Ruan guogang felt that the man''s face and dignity were insulted, he still listened to the persuasion of his parents and his eldest brother''s family and agreed to divorce. Just when I went to divorce, I shamelessly said a lot of bad things about Tang Yushu in public. As if this would change the fact that he was abandoned by his wife. Ruan Tang is going to be happy. He regards face as a wonderful flower bigger than heaven! Tang Yushu also wrote that she not only won the custody of Ruan Tang! He also threatened Ruan guogang with tampering with the list of candidates for going to the countryside without authorization and letting his daughter replace his nephew, forcing Ruan guogang to give up his right to visit Ruan Tang and promise not to harass their mother and daughter. Divorce is a beautiful thing to do! Of course, Ruan guogang''s last guarantee may not be useful. After all, once the college entrance examination is restored, my grandparents will not only restore their original positions, but also return the previous property of the Tang family and get some compensation. Under such circumstances, Ruan guogang can never do without harassment. But apart from this variable, Ruan Tang, like his mother, felt very satisfied with the previous conditions! After that, what Ruan Guo just did had little to do with them. After reading it, Ruan Tang put the letter away. At present, the above is only in a meeting for discussion. There is no clear message. Once the content of the letter is spread, it will only bring trouble. But she didn''t hide anything. Tang Yushu sent her books. She never refused to borrow them except Han Jingwen and those who abused Huo Shu. In our spare time, we will sit together and study and discuss. Only Han Jingwen did not participate, because she had participated in the college entrance examination in her previous life and knew when she would resume the examination, and many things in this life were advanced. But it''s nothing strange. After all, she was reborn from the future to decades ago! She knows what subjects she took that year. I believe that even if there are changes, the overall framework will not deviate from those questions in her previous life! She is confident that she can pass the exam again. ¡­¡­ On national day, Huo Shu, who had been out for nearly half a month, came back. As soon as he entered the village, he became the object of the whole village. It''s envy to see the things carried by the three younger brothers behind him! When Ruan Tang heard what others said and planned to go out to find someone, Huo Shu had taken a big step towards him. In front of too many people, he tried his best to restrain the impulse of hugging and kissing, but he still hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder and looked like half hugging Ruan Tang. As soon as he entered Ruan Tang''s room, the door closed and isolated all kinds of sight outside. He took Ruan Tang to his arms without scruples. Chapter 1222 I haven''t seen you for half a month. Ruan Tang found that Huo Shu''s kissing skills have improved a lot in addition to turning a little dark. Now hold yourself, like "hands and feet". I don''t know what I learned in Shenzhen! "OK... Well..." Ruan Tang was about to be kissed out of breath, but Huo Shu still didn''t let her go, but tasted it hard from inside to outside. Until Ruan Tang called his name: Huo Shu! "I miss you." after the kiss, Huo Shu didn''t let go. He still held Ruan Tang tightly, and his body was close together. Ruan Tang could clearly feel any changes in him. But he was not embarrassed and embarrassed at all. Instead, he was very calm and even generously showed Ruan Tang what he was like! Ruan Tang moved his body away. As a result, Huo Shu put his big hand around her waist, crushed her into his arms, let her sit on his legs and sat on the Kang. "..." Ruan Tang was stunned, and then gave Huo Shu a coquettish stare, "what are you doing!" Just being kissed too hard, Ruan Tang''s eyes are still red. When staring at people, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a different flavor. Huo Shu buried his head again and kissed Ruan Tang''s eyes. He still repeated the sentence: "I miss you and can''t sleep." Ruan Tang: " Speak well and don''t be coquettish! "Do you miss me?" Huo Shu hugged Ruan Tang with one hand and stroked her cheek with the other, so that Ruan Tang with a shy face looked up at him. Ruan Tang snorted, "I haven''t thought about it for a day." He also stretched out his hand to poke on Huo Shu''s hard chest, so that you can''t learn well! Ruan Tang moved around and didn''t know where he met. Huo Shu suddenly snorted, and his eyes showed some terrible desire. In a hoarse voice, he said, "be good, or I''ll really kill you." Ruan Tang: " She was slightly stunned, looked at Huo Shu''s face, looked down again, and noticed a very obvious change somewhere. Her ears soon dyed red. She slapped Huo Shu''s heart and pretended to be angry: "OK, you''ve learned bad once! Say, have you gone to some messy place?" "... no!" when it comes to innocence, Huo Shu is honest at once. "I go to see business. I have to go to all kinds of places every day to deal with all kinds of difficult people. I don''t even have enough free time to think of you. I really miss you. I''m going crazy..." Ruan Tang: "you talk well!" Huo Shu was wronged: "I miss you very much. Touch my heart..." Then he grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and pressed her palm on his heart. Through clothes and skin, you can also feel the beating heart. After Ruan Tang pasted it, bang bang! Seems to jump even more. "Feel it?" Huo Shu stared at Ruan Tang tightly, unwilling to miss even a minute. He said: "I''m busy studying and buying goods during the day, but it''s not so difficult. In the evening, when I lie in bed, my mind is full of you. Everyone is flirting with me, smiling at me, kissing me and hugging me. He also said that you miss me and want me to come back early. I can''t wait to leave my will and come back to you desperate." Unfortunately, you can''t be so capricious. He has to plan for their future! Ruan Tang has never seen such a sticky Huo Shu. With such sincerity, Ruan Tang could not remain unmoved. But his mouth was disgusted and said, "enough, meat is killing you!" I learned something when I went away. Chapter 1223 Huo Shucai doesn''t care whether the meat is numb or not. Anyway, this is his heart. If Ruan Tang hadn''t lived in this public yard and someone would knock or eavesdrop at the door at any time, he would Huo Shu held Ruan Tang like a child. He kept putting his own chocolate in her mouth and told her all kinds of new things in Shenzhen. He bought a lot of things for Ruan Tang. Exquisite and expensive necklaces, fashionable and beautiful coats, skirts, scarves and hats, beautiful and practical notebooks, expensive but guaranteed quality pens, and glasses that can cover the sun He is now doing business. He has to write whether he runs the bank or signs a contract. He bought himself a pen. It is the same brand as Ruan Tang, but his eyes are different, like a couple. The glasses seemed to be in a bag carried by Biaozi. The big glasses were worn on Ruan Tang''s small face. When he bought them, Huo Shu felt that he could cover half of his face. Ruan Tang always said that when working, the sun was afraid of tanning. In the future, he would feed Ruan Tang and prevent her from doing hard work. In the future, she could do whatever she wanted Every night, when Ruan Tang couldn''t sleep, Huo Shu would plan their future! When you think of something, you will write it down in your notebook. You must ask what kind of house you want to repair, what kind of furniture you want to buy, what style and pattern you want to buy curtains, and what kind of car Ruan Tang likes Less than ten minutes of sleep every day, he would get up and take out his notebook to record these. Huo Shu is very smart. He knows how to impress Ruan Tang, make Ruan Tang softer to him, make Ruan Tang like him more, and make Ruan Tang inseparable from him! He did succeed. Ruan Tang has gone through so many things that those things in Huo Shu''s imagination were not so important. But a person who was not very enthusiastic about life, how could she not move in order to achieve this point?!! "Where are the clothes? Did you bring them?" Ruan tangfei blinked quickly, dispersing the liquid from the bleeding, so Huoshu wouldn''t find that she was moved and cried. But she is in Huo Shu''s arms. How can she escape Huo Shu''s eyes? "That''s moving?" Huo Shu sighed, and his face changed painfully. "I said that to make you happy and let you know how much I expected our future. I didn''t say anything if I knew you would cry." Anyway, after getting married, she can naturally see his intentions! Ruan Tang raised his hand and wiped his eyes, but he didn''t admit that she would cry: "you just cry, Miss Ben won''t cry!" "Well, well, you are so strong that you can''t cry." Huo Shu has no position. He raised his hand, gently wiped his thumb on Ruan Tang''s slightly wet and red corners of his eyes, and gently coaxed: "I''ll bring a set of clothes. You can try it at night. We''ll go to the county another day, and you''ll put it on." Ruan Tang answered softly. "Well, sit down for a while and I''ll take my things first." Huo Shu said, but he didn''t let go. It was clearly that he was reluctant to let go. Finally, Ruan Tang ran to the Kang himself. Suddenly his arms were empty. Huo Shucai got up very reluctantly, squatted down and opened his bag. He bought a new model that was just on the market and the price was very high, but both the workmanship and material were the best. He knew what Ruan Tang wore best at a glance. Every beautiful and expensive one is made for his candy! Chapter 1224 Huo Shu wants to see if Ruan Tang can wear the new clothes, but obviously, he doesn''t have this chance yet! Ruan Tang took out his skirt and coat and looked at it. Huo Shu is still very clever. It is said that other skirts are long skirts like the broken flower skirts in her hand! The difference is just the design and style! As for the overcoat, it''s camel. The style is the most popular abroad in this era. The skirt is not easy to try, but the coat is OK. Ruan Tang tried it on. She thought it was very good, but Huo Shu''s eyebrows were always frowning: "it''s beautiful, but it''s a little wide. You''re too thin. You should eat more and make up for it. I''ll buy more fruit and meat another day." "..." Ruan Tang stopped talking. She felt that she had been working in the world. She had developed beautiful muscles. She wanted to have a chance to show off to Huo Shu. Look at the situation, there was no hope. When Huo Shu has a chance, I''m afraid he will feed her as a pig! "There are also some cans and candies here. The snacks are also the best over there. There are also some dried meat and dried fish. You don''t need to save them. You must eat them." Huoshu said that this is only a little. Biaozi brought more back. Ruan Tang: "... I suddenly became interested in your rich history." Silent, where did you get so much money! Huo Shu was calm: "don''t worry, I haven''t done anything against the law before. Now I won''t do it with you. I''ll always be by your side." "...." Ruan Tang was moved and confused. He changed the topic as soon as he changed the topic. Why is he so provocative? Although Huo Shu is not willing, he can''t stay in Ruan Tang''s room all the time. But he''s been here for almost an hour today. Before leaving, he hugged Ruan Tang again. Like a sticky child, his head kept rubbing around Ruan Tang''s neck and acting like a spoiled child: "I didn''t think of me before, and I can''t do anything about you. From now on, I must think of me all the time." Ruan Tang: " Some people look like a little wolf dog on the surface, but they are domineering behind the scenes! It was windy at night. Huo Shu wouldn''t let Ruan Tang send him away. After going out, he left without hesitation. As soon as he left, the educated youth immediately became lively. Everyone is talking about Huo Shu, wondering if he made a fortune somewhere, or how he could suddenly buy so many things. Others say it is illegal, prohibited by the state, and something will happen. Ruan Tang thought that the college entrance examination has been restored in advance, and there seems to be no surprise that the reform and opening up and the development of the market economy have been advanced! According to Huo Shu''s account, the Shenzhen market has been reformed, but they are now in a remote place and haven''t heard any news. Zhou Zhou, who is close to Ruan Tang, didn''t find Ruan Tang, but Han Jingwen followed the news. He pushed the door open without knocking. "Huo Shu brought you something..." Han Jingwen wanted to ridicule. When he saw Ruan Tang, a freshman in camel color, bending over the Kang, he suddenly stopped! She knew that Huo Shu would buy things for Ruan Tang, but when she saw the skirts and coats on the bed that would not be too cheap, as well as different kinds of canned snacks and chocolate candy on the table, she was still jealous and crazy. Her sharp voice startled the others in the yard. The people who were curious about what Huo Shu had brought to the door were shocked, and the sound of exhaust kept ringing outside the door. Everyone is basically thinking that Huo Shu is very kind to Ruan Tang! Even my own parents don''t have much to do this. Then, they began to wonder, where did Huo Shu get so much money, wouldn''t he steal it? Or do you get it by doing improper work? Chapter 1225 Seeing the things in Ruan Tang''s house, everyone envied and envied. Some people seemed to focus on the source of Huo Shu''s property, as if it had seriously hindered their interests, with sparks in their eyes. Han Jingwen''s response is the biggest! When she met Ruan Tang these days, she wanted to show off that she and Fu Jun would go to the army as a family member after they got the certificate. She wanted to see what Ruan Tang would do if her husband in the previous life became her husband now. But Ruan Tang didn''t respond at all. It seems that she doesn''t care about Fu Jun at all! It was so bland that Han Jingwen began to doubt that his original judgment was wrong. Maybe Ruan Tang and he were not reborn! The opportunity of rebirth should belong to a specific person. With her, why do you need another Ruan Tang? She always takes Fu Jun as her capital. But now Ruan Tang, the bully who is destined to die early, is so kind to Ruan Tang. She has lived two lives and has never seen the same way of getting along as Huo Shu dotes on Ruan Tang! Seeing that Ruan Tang doesn''t have to do anything, ask for nothing and calculate carefully, he can get the best of everything. Han Jingwen is really angry! Ruan Tang first put down his clothes, got up and walked to the door. He looked down at Han Jingwen, who stepped into the threshold with one foot. His eyes could drop water gloomily: what did I tell you? ¡° Han Jingwen suddenly remembered what she said when she asked Ruan Tang to eat eggs. In order to avoid embarrassment and let others misunderstand, Ruan Tang was careful and fussy, so she was very wronged. But Ruan Tang said to ask her not to go to her door again, because it would dirty the house! Before Ruan Tang could speak, Han Jingwen took his legs back, but his face was hurt. She didn''t say anything, but before she left, she took a deep look at those things in Ruan Tang''s house, looked jealous, bowed her head and ran away quickly. As soon as Han Jingwen left, others also saw that Ruan Tang really didn''t welcome them, and they all dispersed one by one. But soon, Ruan Tang''s heart was small and fussy. He had to remember little things all his life. He was cruel and cold-blooded. The words of bullying spread again! Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua went to the village to buy ink and came back late. Hearing what those people outside talked about, he came to comfort Ruan Tang and asked her not to be sad for those people. Anyway, they don''t seem to think, believe what they see, and believe it! Even if the facts prove that they are wrong, they will not apologize or repent. The next time the same thing happens, they will still be happy to believe what they see and hear. Naturally, Ruan Tang will not be sad because of the attitude of unimportant people. She opened the chocolate and cans brought by Huo Shu and let the two girls share them. Where would Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua want them? Huo Shu brought them back from thousands of miles away, but they are all Huo Shu''s friendship for Ruan Tang. What does it look like when they eat them! The can has been opened. She can''t eat all by herself... It''s fake, but good things should be shared, especially good friends. Under the coercion and inducement of Ruan Tang, they finished the open cans. But I don''t want anything else. From the next day, Huo Shu, like before, appeared to give Ruan Tang food every morning and evening. Their intimate relationship blinded many people. It can also make Han Jingwen''s breathing difficult again and again! Chapter 1226 In late October, major domestic media announced the resumption of the college entrance examination. The examination time varies from province to province, but it is almost around the middle of December. Such a report directly set off a huge frenzy in China. Almost all those who went to school and read books have seen the dawn of hope again! Huo Shu was also very happy to hear the news. When he went to Shenzhen, he gained a lot of knowledge. He knew what kind of work those rich people had studied, learned and capable people were doing. His Ruan Tang should not be buried here, but should enter a broader world! Huo Shu supports Ruan Tang''s study very much. Therefore, when he has time, he specially cooks for Ruan Tang to repair his body. If he doesn''t have time, he will ask Biaozi to help him and send it directly to Ruan Tang. I envy others. Similarly, there are people with jealous eyes. Someone reported Huo Shu to the village head, hoping to find out where Huo Shu''s money came from. Some people say some strange things. If you enter the University, you will fly away. Who will remember that there is a bully in this remote countryside? Also said that married, it is best not to let their wife object to participate in the college entrance examination, otherwise they can only be single! Huo Shu only felt ridiculous when he heard such words. Ruan Tang is not a sparrow. He can''t stay here all his life. Ruan Tang will be admitted to the University and go to a broader world. Naturally, he will follow! Those who say they won''t let their subjects take the college entrance examination are selfish and stupid. They are incompetent and don''t let their other half work hard. They are just like rats in the gutter. At first, Huo Shu thought those words were aimed at everyone. Later, he heard more and found that they were specially made up for him and Ruan Tang! Without thinking, Huo Shu knows who is behind him. He found Ruan Tang for fear that she would be angry and coaxed for a long time. He also specially bought her a gift. It was a watch that could be used in the exam. Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to the nonsense of those people outside. Instead, he joked with Huo Shu: "Xin Kui is not so strict now." If you put it after decades, in order to eliminate plagiarism, you can only shield everything that can cheat. You can''t wear a watch. After coaxing Ruan Tang, Huo Shu turned and went to Fu''s house. As a big man, he can''t directly treat Han Jingwen, but Fu family can. Han Jingwen wanted to die, so he gave her a chance to live rather than die! Fu Jun''s parents love Fu Xiao very much. After hearing the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination, they began to make friends with other educated youth and let Fu Xiao learn some knowledge from them. Now the family is not so poor, it is entirely possible to send your daughter to college! They support girls to go to college! But it happens that those outside who give advice to men not to let their wives take the college entrance examination are Fu Jun''s daughter-in-law who secretly obtained the certificate from them! Fu Jun''s father is a man who loves face. In addition, Fu Jun has been doing well in the army in recent years. He has always had face in the village and cherishes his reputation. Hearing what Huo Shu said, he had no place to put his old face. Then ask Huo Shu not to blame them. It''s all their fault. It''s such a daughter-in-law. Fu Jun''s mother and sister-in-law scolded directly. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law usually don''t have a good relationship, but when they heard that a girl from Han Jingwen gave such bad ideas to men and deliberately mutilated other women, she stood on the united front! This Han Jingwen is really wicked! Chapter 1227 As soon as Huo Shu left, Fu Jun''s mother, sister-in-law and Fu Xiao, who came back from educated youth, scolded in unison. Although Fu Jun''s mother likes to find trouble for her daughter-in-law, she is consistent with her son who is a soldier on the issue of right and wrong! "Mom, Han Jingwen must be jealous of Huo Shu''s girlfriend. Now, not to mention our village, but the women outside the village who want to go to college but can''t get out of the house by their husband are scolding. Huo Shu is not a good fault. Maybe his coming to us is a signal. He may find that we don''t pay attention to this problem, and he will find a way to solve it. If it gets big , but it will affect the second younger brother! "Sister-in-law Fu has a bright mind. And she also sympathized with those women. She thought there was no hope. She got married, but the news of the exam came. Only then did she have hope. She was locked up by Han Jingwen''s words. They don''t know how desperate they are! Fu Xiao thought of what her brother said before he left and nodded: "yes, my brother said, let''s not mess with Huo Shu." Aunt Fu and his wife looked at each other. No matter what, their son''s future can''t be destroyed! She wiped her face, called her eldest daughter-in-law and youngest daughter, and ran straight to the educated youth. Huo Shu coaxed Ruan Tang to come to Fu''s house after lunch. At the moment, some people are still eating, some are resting, and some are reading. The three members of the Fu family became the focus as soon as they appeared. They shouted Han Jingwen''s name and asked her to get out and explain to everyone what she had done! It has nothing to do with their family. It was all done by Han Jingwen''s crazy poisonous woman! "Aunt, are you..." the person in charge came out and asked. With the permission of aunt Fu, sister-in-law Fu mentioned what had happened in the village, and then said, "today we know that the person who recited these words was Han Jingwen. Comrade, tell me, what she did is called personnel? It''s so immoral!" Everyone was surprised. Those who let men watch their wives and children, and their mothers don''t let them take the exam are Han Jingwen? "She and Fu Jun have got the certificate. Do you think we will tarnish the reputation of our family? We can''t see that the State supports the examination, which shows that the examination is good for national development, but the unscrupulous ones actually harm their colleagues and hinder national development!" said Aunt Fu. Oh, my God, why are they so miserable, Why is Fu Jun so unlucky to spread such a mother-in-law! We have basically believed what aunt Fu and sister-in-law Fu said. Because of Fu Jun''s professional identity, the Fu family has a good reputation in the village. Naturally, it is impossible for a family with good face to make up such a lie that will discredit them. The male comrades are still wandering on the issue of "Han Jingwen is so vicious", but the female educated youth are angry! God knows how many years they have been waiting for this news. Everyone wants to go back to the city. The college entrance examination is the most fair opportunity. Everyone wants to seize the opportunity to change their destiny! But Han Jingwen can even put forward such vicious suggestions to harm other women. I can''t stand it! Sister in law Fu and aunt Fu are trying their best to make a speech. Han Jingwen did these bad things alone and has nothing to do with the Fu family. When Fu Jun calls next time, they will divorce Fu Jun and Han Jingwen! This move of the Fu family has won the admiration and support of educated youth. At the same time, it also offended some people in the village who locked their daughter-in-law in the house! But they don''t care. It''s better to offend some losers than to offend Huoshu! Chapter 1228 When Han Jingwen came back from the outside and saw so many people gathered at the door of the Educated Youth Institute, he felt something was wrong. Before entering the door, he was slapped in the face by an angry girl: "bitch!" "Bah! It''s just a poisonous snake, pretending to be kind. Fortunately, we still feel that she is isolated, pity and sympathize with her. The witness is an evil ghost who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!" "When Ruan Tang revealed her true face, I felt that she was not as simple as she showed. I didn''t expect... It was too vicious. She was a woman and even retaliated against women like that. It was an animal!" Han Jingwen is stupid. She covered her face with one hand. The more she heard, her face became whiter and whiter, and her legs became weaker and weaker. How could it be? She was so hidden. How could she be found? "How dare you come back?" Han Jingwen was startled. It was Fu Jun''s mother''s voice. She just looked up and slapped her face again. Aunt Fu said coldly, "you''ve done something vicious and immoral. We can''t accommodate a poisonous woman like you. I''ll let Fu Jun divorce you later. Don''t talk about our relationship with Fu Jun in the future!" Han Jingwen could not pretend to be wronged and innocent, nor could he care about the burning pain on his face. He quickly grabbed aunt Fu''s arm: "Mom... Aunt, listen to me, I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything..." "Shut up, you, you don''t know how many people you hurt with one sentence, do you?" at this time of Han Jingwen, sister-in-law Fu has asked the villagers for some news. She was about to die: "there was a female educated youth in Shangshu village. Because of your suggestion, she was beaten by her husband and didn''t give her food and drink. She didn''t see the doctor. It was so painful! Several female educated youth in other villages, including our village, were beaten and locked up. You left it clean and killed people and said you didn''t know anything!" They are afraid of Huo Shu, but they also know that Huo Shu can''t lie. Therefore, those bad things can only be done by Han Jingwen! Sister Fu''s words aroused the anger of all women. "Han Jingwen, your behavior is against the country. I''m going to attack you!" said a girl. The thought of the man who was beaten, imprisoned and finally died of pain made them feel cold. "Count me, and I''ll report it too. Han Jingwen, you report Ruan Tang''s special report all the time. The source of other people''s money is unknown. Why don''t you count yourself? It''s evil, vicious, selfish and killing people. It''s a beast!" Han Jingwen can''t care about anything else. Now she just wants to stop Fu Jun''s mother. Today''s news reaches Fu Jun''s ears. Fu Jun will doubt her again. She and Fu Jun haven''t had a wedding yet. She doesn''t want Fu Jun to hate her! But will Fu Jun''s family pay attention to her? unable. Aunt Fu slapped her again and said coldly, "I gave it to Fu Jun for you. You did all the bad things and deceived Fu Jun to get a certificate with you. Our family has become a sinner who mutilated those poor girls. You should bear it!" Then he slapped again. "From today on, you are no longer the daughter-in-law of my Fu family, and you will never enter our Fu family." aunt Fu scolded and left. The clever sister-in-law Fu bowed to all educated youth with red eyes and apologized. Everyone quickly helped her and comforted her. This is a bad thing done by the vicious Han Jingwen. It has nothing to do with the Fu family! The three members of the Fu family left now. Han Jingwen''s evil deeds were exposed and despised by everyone, but the relationship between aunt Fu and sister-in-law Fu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been improved. It helped others. Chapter 1229 Fu Jun''s sister said it was naive to sound good, but it was deceptive and stupid to say it was ugly. However, aunt Fu and sister-in-law Fu have no problem in IQ. Although the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not so harmonious, it has existed since ancient times. On the generous needle, their opinions are still very unified. Their killing power on Han Jingwen today is much greater than those small fights before! Now, all the female comrades can''t afford any sympathy for people like Han Jingwen. Even if men will be cheated by her tears and helplessness from time to time, who is not afraid to report? Who is not afraid of being calculated? Han Jingwen, a sinister and poisonous woman who always likes to stumble behind her back, doesn''t know when she will let them die! Moreover, the female educated youth in the village who came early and had been engaged or married to have children hated Han Jingwen even more. It is understandable that her husband and her husband don''t want them to take the college entrance examination, because they are afraid that they will never come back when they enter the University and go outside. But people''s hearts are also flesh. Some of them have lived in this place for more than ten years and have had feelings for a long time. Some people also have children. Except for those who are particularly cruel and selfish or who have been abused here and can only change their fate by examination, they can''t leave at once. But Han Jingwen''s provocation just poked into the hearts of their husbands and in laws! Therefore, those who are paranoid, violent and easy to incite their emotions, their inner uneasiness and fear are suddenly ignited. What vicious means are used to prevent women from going out. Han Jingwen''s words made many of their sisters receive a great blow. Han Jingwen himself has become a street mouse! This time, she was really isolated. Ruan Tang took a nap after Huo Shu left. There was too much quarrel outside, which woke her up, but she didn''t go out. Wen Fanghua went to see the excitement. When Ruan Tang woke up, he told Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou what was going on outside. She also wondered how the Fu family found the truth! Zhou Zhou smiled at Ruan Tang. At noon, Huo Shu came to deliver dinner. When she went in to change the book, she heard Huo Shu coaxing Ruan Tang in a soft voice, telling her not to care about the rumors outside. He hoped that Ruan Tang could enter the best university, spread his wings and live the life he liked. After a while, the Fu family came to find Han Jingwen. Ruan Tang also smiled back. She didn''t know how the Fu family came! After all, Huoshu didn''t say anything. "You." Zhou Zhou Zhou shook his head reluctantly. Now think about it, Xin Kui has Huo Shu. Otherwise, Ruan Tang or she would have been in trouble for a long time. Wen Fanghua didn''t know what riddles they played. After muttering, she went to see others. "Now she can''t jump up," Zhou Zhou said. Now Han Jingwen is walking in the village. It is likely that he will be splashed with water in front of him. It is also possible that a woman will suddenly rush out at an intersection, calling her crazy and calling her no bottom line! At the educated youth point, no one was willing to pay attention to her. Even the two she lived with moved out and crowded with others. Moreover, the Fu family has been clarifying the facts in the village. Everything is Han Jingwen''s own mind. They don''t know anything. Han Jingwen''s most important thing now is not his image, reputation and contacts, but how to deceive Fu Jun. Only Fu Jun can turn her over. Chapter 1230 Ruan Tang asked 477 to stare at Han Jingwen. This man wanted to bind Fu Jun through his marriage certificate and pregnancy. Now he is mysterious all day. He likes to run to the countryside when he has time, but also to check whether she is pregnant or not. If she hadn''t been pregnant with Fu Jun, she might have done something more cruel. She wrote a letter to Tang Yushu, asking her not to worry. She would go back before the exam, and then their mother and daughter would meet. Finally, Huo Shu will see his parents at that time. Now if she said she was talking to Huo Shu, Tang Yushu would be surprised. She has seen through many things, but she can''t rest assured about her daughter all her life. Instead of saying in advance that she can''t sleep at night, it''s better to investigate directly in person! On the day of rest, Ruan Tang and Huo Shu went to play in the county. She wore the new clothes bought by Huo Shu and chose the most low-key and simple one, but it was still eye-catching in such a remote and poor area. When they went out, Han Jingwen was almost blind, but she was not in the mood to deal with Ruan Tang, Fu Jun''s mother, sister-in-law and Fu Xiao. She always spoke ill of her, and Fu Jun didn''t answer the phone. Han Jingwen''s intuition can''t go on like this. Otherwise, if you get the certificate, you can''t even see each other for several years. What''s the meaning of not getting married? Fu Jun won''t take her away or see other people with status, so she will repeat the fate of her previous life Han Jingwen subconsciously touched his belly. If only he had children. Fu Jun is such a soft hearted person. She will never want a child or get pregnant! On the other hand, after arriving at the county, Ruan Tang and Huo Shu went to a restaurant for dinner, and then told him about meeting their parents in a month. Huo Shu''s expression can only be described in one word: panic! He became a spoiled and cute girl in front of Ruan Tang. He didn''t need anything. When he heard that he wanted to see his mother-in-law, he counseled again. He has no parents, family, brothers and sisters. His career has just started and he can''t see success. He didn''t have a clear goal to live in the Buddhist system before... Anyway, there are a lot of shortcomings. What if Ruan Tang''s mother doesn''t like him? Because of meeting his parents, Huo Shu was nervous all day. After going to many places with Ruan Tang and taking some photos, he said he would go to Shenzhen. See your mother-in-law, how can you do without a gift! There are also suppliers in the county, but all commodities in the county are purchased according to the per capita consumption capacity. Most people can''t afford to consume and won''t bring them here at all. But Ruan Tang''s mother is a new era woman who has studied in college, has a job, is financially independent and can divorce decisively. He must take out a gift worthy of his mother-in-law! Ruan Tang: " Sure enough, my mother''s face is so big that Huo Shu has to go to the Shenzhen market. Huo Shu said he would take action. When he returned from the county, he asked Niu Er to go to Shenzhen together, As for Biaozi and Xiaowu, who have many ghost ideas, have been left to help Ruan Tang. Han Jingwen has been stimulated a little hard by a play of the three Fu family recently. These days, she hates Anfen and the biting dog doesn''t bark. Who knows if she will do anything immoral again! Sure enough, as soon as Huo Shu left, Han Jingwen kicked open Ruan Tang''s door and questioned whether what Ruan Tang and Fu''s family said was spread by her and Huo Shu! Ruan Tang didn''t use his martial power. Zhou Zhou and others went first. Does it matter who uncovered the truth? Important! But it is far more important than uncovering the true face of Han Jingwen! Chapter 1231 Really, they have to thank Ruan Tang and Huo Shu. If they hadn''t uncovered Han Jingwen''s selfish, ugly, cruel and vicious side, I don''t know how long he would be cheated, and would he be calculated like Ruan Tang and other victims! Biaozi and Xiaowu, who had been paying close attention to the news of Ruan Tang, also arrived in the fastest time. They still had axes and saws for carpentry in their hands. The others were scared away. Although the four people "washed white", Yu Wei was still there! Han Jingwen, who was arrogant and seemed to want to kill himself with Ruan Tang, turned pale after seeing them. Puma''s face showed some ruthlessness: "Han Zhiqing, even if we cut you, we will be in prison for a few years at most. When we come out, brother Huo and sister-in-law will still support us. It''s you. How many years can we delay?" Han Jingwen: " She was so frightened that she didn''t want to think deeply about the meaning of this sentence. What are they going to do, kill her? Xiao Wu also looked at Han Jingwen coldly: "the lives of the three of us are brother Huo''s. It''s worth dying to protect our sister-in-law. If you continue to provoke us endlessly, our sister-in-law always makes trouble, don''t blame us for our indifference!" Ruan Tang knew that the two people would not act impulsively, so he looked at them coldly. However, I can''t help thinking of the loyalty and loyalty of the three of them to Huoshu in order to avenge Huoshu in the original world. They showed incisively and vividly until they died! Han Jingwen can''t afford to gamble. When she was unhappy, she wanted to find Ruan Tang unhappy and disgusting. Today, she dared to make such a brazen provocation only because she heard that Huo Shu left Dapo village early in the morning. If Huo Shu was there, she would at most speak ill of Ruan Tang behind her back. But she didn''t expect Huo Shu''s love for Ruan Tang to be so deep! However, it''s only a few days away from home. I can''t let go of Ruan Tang. I left my two younger brothers in the village to protect Ruan Tang... Hehe, what can Ruan Tang do and deserve Huo Shu''s treatment? The more she thinks, the more unwilling she is. For two lives, why is Ruan Tang always so lucky to meet people who are good to her? "Don''t you get out? Wait for me to kill you?" Biao Zi directly played with his axe. Their fight was not ostentatious, but learned from Huo Shu. The moves were beautiful and powerful. They looked dangerous. Han Jingwen was frightened by the axe that suddenly hit his eyes. After reacting, he stamped his feet and ran away quickly. Biao Zi and Xiao Wu collected the tools and quickly looked at Ruan Tang: "sister-in-law, are you okay? Brother Huo is not at home now. Why don''t you move to brother Huo''s house? It''s too disturbing here." That woman, there are too many things. "I''m worried about you, but just now you were so powerful that she was scared like that. She shouldn''t do anything next," Ruan Tang said. Biao Zi and Xiao Wu blushed when they were praised. When they heard that Ruan Tang didn''t want to move, they could understand. They said, "we''ll stare here until brother Huo comes back. If you want anything, let us know. We promised brother Huo to protect you." Ruan Tang was moved and said with a smile, "he asked you to stay. Even if I believe in your ability, I also believe in you. Our family doesn''t speak two words. If anything happens, I will ask you for help at the first time." Biao Zi and Xiao Wu were slightly stunned, and their eyes turned red for a moment. Soon said goodbye to Ruan Tang and left quickly. Chapter 1232 They have known Huo Shu since childhood. Huo Shu has been looking after them since the accident at home. They have been like a family for so many years. In the past, some people provoked and said that Huo Shu would not be so kind to them when he got married. His wife would certainly not let him be too nice to outsiders, spend money on outsiders and pull three unrelated people. That sounds too heartbreaking. But their relationship with Huo Shu is getting better and better. After Huo Shu and Ruan Tang were together, they were happy for Huo Shu. They could find someone with culture, beautiful appearance and good family background, but they were also a little worried that their sister-in-law would not look up to them in the future. But when they met Ruan Tang, they were still notorious "bullies" in the eyes of others. Even the villagers were afraid of them, not to mention those educated youth. But Ruan Tang never showed any contempt and disdain. She treated them like everyone else! Later, this was confirmed by our relationship. Knowing that Xiaowu likes sugar, she divided most of the sugar sent by her mother to Xiaowu, which also said that the family didn''t speak two words. So is today! They can see that Ruan Tang really wants to live with them and treat them as family! Xiaowu and Biaozi were more and more moved. As they walked, tears came out. Hogg will get married, but he is still their big brother! They still have a home. ¡­¡­ Although the deterrent power of Biaozi and Xiaowu is not as good as Huo Shu, it is enough for ordinary people. Even those who are horizontal are afraid of death. Han Jingwen was really quiet from this day on. The educated youths ignored her, and the villagers avoided her like a snake and scorpion because of her vicious reputation. They paid their family for trouble with her every day, and Biao and Xiaowu appeared to frighten her from time to time! Not even quiet! On the eve of the exam, Huo Shu finally came back. I bought a lot of gifts for my mother-in-law, but it is far less than Ruan Tang. Huo Shu came back overnight, and the villagers didn''t know it. After sleeping at home for more than three hours, at dawn, he went to Ruan Tang with his food. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. Many people haven''t got up yet. Huo Shu waited at the door for a while before he was found by a male educated youth. The man was afraid and flustered and asked Huo Shu if he wanted to help. Huo Shu naturally didn''t wake Ruan Tang. He thanked the man and waited for more than half an hour. Most people got up and saw Huo Shu holding fists at the door. Looking at Ruan Tang''s closed door, the delicate people had guessed the reason. "Ruan Tang is really happy. Huo Shu is too kind to her." "No, he comes so early every time, but he never quarrels with Ruan Tang. He waits for Ruan Tang to wake up every time. Hey... If I do this at home, my mother''s broom has hit my ass." "Who would have thought that Huo Shu was so good... If I had known..." I knew Huo Shuren was very reliable, gentle and considerate, and could protect their girlfriend overbearing. They didn''t have much chance. The discussion did not escape Huo Shu''s ears. He just felt that he was not good enough for Ruan Tang! He knew the name of Ruan Tang''s grandfather and grandmother for a long time, and specially inquired about the Tang family in the capital. If Ruan guogang''s father was not irresponsible, and Ruan Tang''s grandfather and grandmother were reported and criticized, Ruan Tang wouldn''t know how much he would be favored from childhood! He just wanted to compensate her for everything that should have belonged to Ruan Tang. Then pour your love double into her. Chapter 1233 Before the examination, at the urging of Tang Yushu, Ruan Tang and Huo Shucai left Dapo village. When I got off the train, I saw Tang Yushu waiting anxiously at the exit. She seemed to be a lot younger than what the original owner remembered. Ruan Tang said that divorce has a great impact on a person. Some people become depressed after divorce, while others are radiant and reborn! "My mother." "Aunt?" Ruan Tanggang introduced it, and Huo Shu guessed it. Ruan Tang and her mother look like six points. Tang Yushu is middle-aged, but her spirit is still very good, the maintenance place is also very good, and her temperament is outstanding. She seems to be in two worlds with the noisy crowd at the station. But slowly approaching, I saw her anxious and expectant eyes, which seemed to fall into the world at once! To show a sense of reality. "Mom!" Ruan Tang went out and threw his bag at Tang Yushu, who had opened his arms. Huo Shu shook his head reluctantly. With two big bags, he bent down again and picked up the bag left by Ruan Tang. "Tangtang, you miss your mother." Tang Yushu hugged Ruan Tang excitedly. After seeing Ruan Tang''s slightly round, full, white and tender face, he got stuck in his throat. After a while, she said, "well, it seems that you didn''t worry your mother and didn''t make yourself hungry." Before she left, her daughter didn''t look so good. In the Ruan family, the man always takes whatever good things to his mother and brother''s family first. Tangtang is young and should have been the most favored, but he can''t eat anything good. After going to the countryside, she was worried to death. Unexpectedly, her daughter''s life was better than before. Ruan Tang simply comforted Tang Yushu. At this time, Huo Shu also came over and stood behind Ruan Tang. "Mom, this is my boyfriend, Huo Shu!" said Ruan Tang. Tang Yushu had noticed Huo Shu for a long time. He was wearing black trousers and white shirt today. His shirt sleeve was rolled up in half, revealing his thin and powerful arms. And Huo Shu''s height, appearance and temperament are also the best among the men coming up. It''s hard for such a person not to be noticed. She also saw that he and Ruan Tang came out of it together, but she didn''t think about her boyfriend and girlfriend. She just thought she was a young man who wanted to take the exam like Ruan Tang "Huo Shu?" Tang Yushu looked up at Huo Shu. Huo Shu slightly bent down, very serious but with imperceptible admiration: "aunt, my name is Huo Shu. I''m Tangtang''s boyfriend. Just call me Xiao Huo!" Tang Yushu said "well", saw him carrying three bags, grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand: "I must be tired by train. Go home first." At this moment, Huo Shu breathed a sigh of relief. But there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Does mother-in-law recognize him or is she considering how to make trouble? Huo Shu was a little flustered. Tang Yushu now lives in the unit. Everyone in the unit knows Ruan Tang and Ruan guogang. If Ruan Tang used to say that once the news reached the Ruan family, it would bring a lot of trouble. So after knowing that Ruan Tang was coming for the exam, she rented a house for a month. Tang Yushu took them to the rented house without explaining their intention, but Ruan Tang and Huo Shu guessed the reason. Ruan Tang, as the original owner, is also glad to have such a mother. Huo Shu, on the other hand, was more determined. He must be better to Ruan Tang, so that his aunt and grandparents can trust to hand her over to him! Chapter 1234 Ruan Tang and Huo Shu wash and rest, while Tang Yushu goes into the kitchen. After she lives in the dormitory, she always eats in the canteen. She hasn''t cooked for a long time. Recently, she often comes to the rental house to eat every day. She''s afraid that she can''t cook the dishes her daughter likes. She was busy in the kitchen. After washing, Ruan Tang followed in and helped with the dishes. Tang Yushu saw Ruan Tang''s proficiency in housework. Her nose was sour and she almost cried again. She used to take care of Tangtang. Where does Tangtang need to do that. Ruan family! "Mom, Huo Shu''s cooking is very delicious. Take a break and let him cook. Our mother and daughter talk." Ruan Tang stopped Tang Yushu before she opened fire. Huo Shu also entered the kitchen. His sleeves had been rolled up. He skillfully picked up those Kitchenware and said to Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, "aunt, you haven''t seen Tangtang for so long. Talk well and I''ll make lunch." Tang Yushu also wanted her daughter, so she didn''t insist. Outside, Tang Yushu immediately asked, "what''s the matter? You learned to lie to your mother?" They called so many times and sent letters many times. Ruan Tang never mentioned the object she talked about. Ruan Tangke was straight and strong: "I didn''t learn from you. In order not to let Grandma and grandpa worry, don''t you hide my going to the countryside? I''m afraid to say you''re worried. If you don''t bring people in front of you, you can test him face to face." Tang Yushu: "... So it''s my fault?" "No." Ruan Tang raised his hand and hugged Tang Yushu, patting her little hand behind her. "Mom, I didn''t say it was your fault. Huo Shu is a very good person and the most suitable person for me. Now people are here. You should make a good investigation. If you don''t pass, I won''t have further development with him!" Huo Shu''s nose itched when he was cooking. After he turned a meter away, he suddenly sneezed. Huo Shu: " Is mother-in-law satisfied with him or not? Seeing that Ruan Tang was serious, Tang Yushu asked again, "now, how far have you progressed?" Ruan Tang blushed and whispered, "Mom, you still care about this." "You were born to me, raised by me, just in love. I can''t even ask?" Tang Yushu put on a straight face and pretended to be angry. Ruan Tang mercilessly exposed her: "Mom, you can''t lie. I know you won''t be angry with me. Forgive him for being really good to me. You can see my body now..." Seeing that Tang Yushu was still staring at herself, she had to say, "it''s just pulling hands." Tang Yushu: "really?" Ruan Tang coughed: "kiss and hug, really, that''s it. He respects me very much." Thinking of Huo Shu''s nervous attention when he saw her, Tang Yushu reluctantly "um". Knowing that there was a play, Ruan Tang quickly told him the important things he had known Huo Shu for half a year. Tang Yushu was moved when he heard that Huo Shu had saved Ruan Tang many times, helped Ruan Tang, protected Ruan Tang, and personally made Ruan Tang food and drinks as soon as he had time. He went to Shenzhen to study and do business for the future. He brought Ruan Tang all kinds of candy and clothes every time he went back. He was very kind to her and supported Ruan Tang when he went to college! She said that Tangtang was petite, and the rural environment was so bitter. She was stubborn and refused to admit defeat and show weakness. No matter how hard the conditions were, she would bite her teeth and stick to it, and the nutrition of the food couldn''t keep up. Anyway, she should be black and thin, not like now. It''s whiter and more beautiful than when I left, and my spirit is much better than before! Chapter 1235 Especially when she heard that Huo Shu supported Ruan Tang to go to college, Tang Yushu was shocked! This era, after all, has experienced the alternation of old and new cultures. The concept of equality between men and women has long been put forward, but it can not be really carried out because of the deep-rooted traditional customs. Some people talk about equality on the surface, but in fact they want all women to wash, cook and have children at home. However, men who are selfish and have no vision will not let their other half take the college entrance examination at all. They are afraid that when women go to college, read books and meet educated and thoughtful people, they will find their coarseness, choose better people and abandon them, or climb over their heads and challenge their habitual patriarchy! But Huoshu is different. Tangtang has always been persecuted by the girl named Han Jingwen in the countryside. Huo Shu is helping her and protecting her. Before they determine their relationship, they don''t want others to find out that he is helping Tangtang. Ruan Tang didn''t say, but Tang Yushu knew that Huo Shu was safeguarding Tangtang''s reputation for fear that she would be gossip. It was Huo Shu''s credit that he was able to avert danger many times! This time, the vicious woman stirred up dissension and wanted Tangtang to lose the chance to participate in the college entrance examination. If Huo Shu and Tangtang said that the women educated youth were locked up or beaten up in the villages, the men were as impulsive and mindless, had no moral outlook on right and wrong, and were equally easy to be bewitched, it might be Tangtang who was locked up or killed now! Thinking of this, Tang Yushu was in a cold sweat. Xin Kui, her daughter met Huo Shu. Ruan Tang took out the gifts Huo Shu bought from Shenzhen market. All the gifts given to Tang Yushu were bought after learning about his preferences from Ruan Tang. Overcoat, Qipao, scarves, perfume, hats, scarves... And bird''s nest, such supplements. Tang Yushu is a person who has seen the world. She can see whether things are good or not at a glance. Huo Shu''s gift is exactly what she liked most before! The Tang family has a good family background. Generations of people have culture, status and status. When she was a child, she also lived abroad with her parents. After returning to the capital, she is still a big miss. Everything in life is exquisite. When she first married Ruan guogang, although she would be criticized by her mother-in-law and ridiculed by her sister-in-law, she had a dowry, a job, what she wanted to buy, how long she wanted to buy, and lived a free life. Later, her parents were reported. There was an accident in the Tang family. After the Ruan family showed their true colors, those people began to speak ill of their mother and daughter outside. Ruan guogang was a "filial" and obedient person. Her dowry had to spend some money from the writer. He even tried to take candy''s pocket money to his nephew, saying why a little girl spends so much on movies, and his nephew wants face at school. But from then on, she couldn''t do so much to the Ruan family. The family can''t spend so much, so where does the money go? Obviously, the old lady and the boss''s family fell in love. So she thought of many ways to pretend that she was robbed when she went to get the money, but in fact she saved the money elsewhere. Money for vegetables at home is given day by day. It''s not much, not much. It''s the amount she calculated. If the Ruan family want to save money, they can only save it from their own sewing. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she eats in the canteen and her daughter eats at school. After school, she will take sugar out to eat. When Tang Yushu said this, Ruan Tang was shocked. Ginger is still old and spicy! Awesome,my mom! Chapter 1236 Ruan Tang was just surprised that Tang Yushu had a job, but her salary would not be so rich if she spent two people. In particular, she always sent her all kinds of expensive, delicious and easy-to-use things. She was worried that Tang Yushu was frugal and wronged herself. Now it seems that Tang Yushu has wronged herself, but her life is not worse than before. She just willingly held all the good things in front of her only daughter! "Mom, thank you." Tang Yushu was still looking at the gift, but Ruan Tang fell on her again. "I miss you so much. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged in Ruan''s house, afraid of dad. They deliberately bully you, afraid you''ll tolerate and improve for me, afraid of your accident..." Tang Yushu''s eyes were already red, but she couldn''t help crying. She hugged her daughter in her arms and comforted her for a while. Like coaxing her daughter to sleep when she was a child, she gently patted Ruan Tang''s back and said, "as long as you are good, my mother will be all right. Now my mother is divorced. My grandparents wrote that they have also received notice and will soon go to the university to teach. In the future, no one can give us mother and daughter any grievances." Tang Yushu coaxed Ruan Tang again and asked her to wash her face, have a rest and come out when the meal was ready. Ruan tangbuyi took her to wash her face. Tang Yushu could bear it too much, but she cried after all. How could her eyes not be uncomfortable. When Huo Shu finally couldn''t help worrying and ran to the kitchen door to have a look, he found that there was no one in the living room! Ruan Tang is not there, neither is his mother-in-law. Only those gifts are on the table and sofa. It is obvious that they have been opened. Huo Shu almost went back with hands and feet and continued to cook. But I couldn''t help thinking, is mother-in-law satisfied with him or dissatisfied? Huo Shu''s craft is undoubtedly very good. Tang Yushu can guess by looking at her daughter, but when she really eats it in her mouth, she realizes that there is a big difference between "good" and "good". After all, she has never cooked before, that is, she began to learn after she married Ruan Guoqiang. She can''t cook at work on weekdays. If she doesn''t eat outside after work, she will make food for her daughter. She thinks she''s good. But Huo Shu is much better than her! Unexpectedly, my daughter is still a good mouth. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when Huo Shu and Tang Yushu said modestly that they were bad at cooking: "Mom, Huo Shu, eat quickly, or they''ll be cold." Being stared at by the two at the same time, Ruan Tang said, "Mom, you cook very well and raise me so beautiful and healthy! Huo Shu is also very good. I''m not all fat, otherwise you have to worry about me!" Tang Yushu: " That''s the reason! After dinner, Huo Shu actively went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Tang Yushu stared at Ruan Tang''s hand, grabbed it and looked at it. It was still white and tender. There was a little indistinct cocoon on her palm. "Mom, don''t be distressed. When I work, I wear the gloves you and Huo Shu gave me. If he is not busy, he will help me work. So will sister Zhou. I don''t work hard at all," said Ruan Tang. Tang Yushu heard that Ruan Tang mentioned Zhou Zhou many times and said, "that''s also a good child. It''s at home... It''s too bad like your father and grandmother. When you go to college, I''ll find a way to transfer your work to the capital. Then you take her home and let''s have a look." Ruan Tang nodded repeatedly. That''s what she thinks. Chapter 1237 When Huo Shu finished washing the dishes, Tang Yushu said a few words to him. I like the gift very much. Thank him very much for his care and protection of Ruan Tang! As for the identity of "son-in-law", she accepts the recognition, but needs further investigation. After all, she has only one baby daughter. In her career, I also hope Huo Shu can be down-to-earth and make achievements! Without a career or a job, how can we talk about a better life in the future? Huo Shu didn''t finish listening, so he was happy and didn''t know what time it was! His mother-in-law admitted him, affirmed his career, and encouraged him to work hard, so as to have a future! If Tang Yushu hadn''t been there, Huo Shu would have hugged Ruan Tang and kissed her fiercely. The rented house has only one bedroom and the living room is not very big. Tang Yushu didn''t consider sleeping separately on the first day of her daughter''s reunion. Now it''s a little inconvenient. Huo Shu understood how to advance and retreat. He said, "aunt, you haven''t seen Tangtang for a long time. You can talk at night. I''ll find a hostel. I''ll accompany Tangtang''s exam these days." He also showed his position, was considerate and considerate. It is said that the mother-in-law looks more and more pleasing to her son-in-law. Tang Yushu is more and more satisfied with Huoshu. There is progress, know propriety, understand etiquette, respect people, and have ideas. How can others find such a son-in-law! Her daughter has a good eye. Ruan Tang wanted to send Huo Shu. Tang Yushu stopped him, and Huo Shu didn''t agree: "I just know the way down. You don''t always shout low back pain in the car. Have a good rest and don''t toss." Seeing that Huo Shu considers Ruan Tang in everything, Tang Yushu is more satisfied with him. After Huo Shu left, he turned around the nearby place and finally chose a fairly good hostel to live in. The next morning, he went to the street and bought breakfast and fruit. He estimated that it was almost time to go to the rental house. Ruan Tang is still asleep. Tang Yushu has got up and fried eggs for breakfast in the kitchen. Seeing Huo Shu holding the bought breakfast in his hand, he wants to fry an egg. She''s almost useless. Huo Shu said, "aunt, I smell the smell of the kitchen when I enter the door. Tangtang has always said that I miss your meal. I have the cheek to bother you to be tired. When I''m ready to eat, there will never be any left." Tang Yushu was very happy when she heard the speech: "well, you knock on the door and ask Tangtang to have breakfast. I''ll be fine soon." The son-in-law likes to eat or not, but her daughter praises her everywhere, which makes her very happy and gratified, and Huo Shu''s consideration is also very comfortable. If it hadn''t been for some noise in the room, it would have been obvious. Huo Shu really wanted to go to the bedroom to see Ruan Tang. But he didn''t. Mother-in-law told him to knock! So Huo Shu just knocked on the door, woke up Ruan Tang, and honestly returned to the living room. As soon as Ruan Tang woke up, he was so happy to see so much food. 477 all felt that they couldn''t bear to look straight at her. In the countryside, Huo Shu also tried every means to give her all delicious things. How can the big man greedy to this extent! Huo Shu and Tang Yushu were both very happy. If Ruan Tang is happy, they are happy. Tang Yushu has to go to work. After eating, Ruan Tang and Huoshu go out with her. After watching Tang Yushu enter the unit, Ruan Tang took Huoshu to her original home, the school she went to from small to large, and the places she often went to play. Huo Shu wrote down the good and the bad Ruan family. The Ruan family had better not disturb Ruan Tang all their life Chapter 1238 Huo Shu accompanied Ruan Tang during the three-day exam. Tang Yushu asked for leave on the first day. Seeing that Huo Shu took care of her daughter more attentively than her mother, she went to work at ease. At such an important moment as the college entrance examination, her daughter doesn''t want to be found out because she took a few days off. If the Ruan family knew that Tangtang had participated in the college entrance examination, they would surely come to the door again and shamelessly let Ruan Tang give up the place to go to college to their baby grandson! After the three-day exam, Ruan Tang walked out of the school and saw Huo Shu waiting outside with water and an umbrella. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Huo Shu threw herself into Huo Shu''s arms. Huo Shu didn''t ask how the test was, whether she had confidence or not. She hugged Ruan Tang, asked her to drink some water, fed her a sugar, and then left the test site in the face of the sound of pumping air and surprised eyes around her. After that, they all accompanied Tang Yushu. Huo Shu bought some more things and asked Tang Yushu to take them back to the unit to eat. Two days later, they returned to Dapo village. Most of the examiners went back to the village, except Han Jingwen. A few days later, Han Jingwen appeared, but it was accompanied by the curse of Fu''s family. Han Jingwen is said to be indiscreet. He seduced Fu Jun before marriage. Now he is pregnant with a child and tries to marry his son into Fu''s house. He has a deep mind and does everything he can! Originally, they all agreed with Fu Jun that they would divorce Han Jingwen when they came back next time. Their family would never want such a vicious woman. But today, Fu Jun called and said he couldn''t divorce for the time being. One is that Han Jingwen is pregnant, and the other is that he is currently in the investigation stage. He only got the certificate and divorced soon, which will also affect the organizational assessment of him, so his efforts will be in vain. Aunt Fu was angry at that. How can their grandson be born into the stomach of Han Jingwen, a poisonous woman? She wants her grandson, but she doesn''t want the child born by Han Jingwen. But now the problem is serious, which will affect Fu Jun''s future, and she has to compromise. However, the private perception of Han Jingwen is getting worse and worse. Other people also sighed when they heard what happened to Han Jingwen. Who would have thought that when she asked for leave, she went to find Fu Jun to do that! However, they already knew the lethality of rumors, so they all reserved their opinions on it, and no one said anything. But the Fu family is obviously very dissatisfied with Han Jingwen. Just three women in the Fu family can make Han Jingwen stink on the street. Another strange thing is that Wang Sancai, who disappeared for several months, returned to the village. Han Jingwen was scolded by Fu''s family all day. She was in a bad mood every day. The more she saw Ruan Tang and Huo Shu so good, the more jealous she was. She had such a miserable life, but Ruan Tang was always spoiled. Even Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua spoiled Ruan Tang. Why! Hearing that Wang Sancai came back, Han Jingwen had another idea. When there was no one, she secretly found Wang Sancai and said that Ruan Tang liked him. Even if she was tied by a bully, Ruan Tang still had him in his heart! Wang Sancai had long been whispered by Ruan Tang. When he saw Han Jingwen, he only remembered that Han Jingwen was his enemy! He was beaten by Ruan Tang and could not be humane. Later, Huo Shu taught him a lesson. He was afraid that his condition would leak out and lose face, so he went to see a doctor. The doctor said that his injury was not so serious. He asked him not to pretend to be ill and not to grab the opportunity to see a doctor with real patients! But Wang Sancai knew very well that he was dying of pain every day, and there was no sense below. It was obviously useless! But this did not affect his torture of Han Jingwen. Chapter 1239 Han Jingwen came to the door. Naturally, there was no reason for her to leave unharmed. Wang Sancai''s parents are bastards like him. In Han Jingwen''s reborn world, the original owner was calculated by her and violated by Wang Sancai. The parents helped Wang Sancai persecute the original owner. Wang Sancai kills people. They will directly hand over knives and help cover up the body. Han Jingwen spent a night in the Wang family. The next day, she opened her eyes and saw the eyes of the villagers and educated youth. The body was cool and painful everywhere, especially in the private position. There was a tingling pain. It seemed that some cold things were flowing. Han Jingwen realized something. When he looked down, he found that his clothes had been torn, and there were blue and purple marks on his arms and chest. Just now she was wearing a clothes that could cover her. I don''t know who it was. It slipped to the ground because of her actions just now. Han Jingwen was stunned and his whole head was empty. Soon, she shouted, grabbed her clothes again and blocked her chest A female educated youth couldn''t see it and asked her what had happened. Han Jingwen''s brain was still empty and couldn''t remember what happened last night. She seems to be looking for Wang Sancai. Wang Yimin has been in prison. Only a gangster like Wang Sancai can ruin Ruan Tang. But why is she the one who is now discredited and regarded as a bitch? Han Jingwen was stunned for a long time and began to cry again: "it was Ruan Tang who hurt me. She was a snake and scorpion. She wanted to hurt me... Unexpectedly, he united with the rogue Wang Sancai to invade me and bad my reputation. Please help me call the police quickly. I want to call the police!" She thought everyone would sympathize with her, scold Ruan Tang and help her revenge. As a result, I waited for a long time and got the eyes that everyone despised, hated and avoided. "Wang Sancai said everything. Obviously, she was jealous of Ruan Tang and wanted to kill Ruan Tang. So she came to seduce him and asked him to harm others. She seduced Wang Sancai and even poured dirty water on Ruan Tang. It''s so bad!" "He also said that Han Jingwen always said that Ruan Tang liked him in order to use him to hurt Ruan Tang and ruin Ruan Tang''s reputation. But don''t think about it. With Huo Shu''s considerate boyfriend, Ruan Tang would fall in love with Wang Sancai if he was blind? No, even if he was blind, Ruan Tang wouldn''t find a boyfriend in scum, let alone make friends with scum!" "No! You should find a decent reason to lie. It deviates too much from reality and can''t be true!" "Thanks to me, I thought Wang Sancai couldn''t be trusted. I had to see how she explained. As a result, she slandered Ruan Tang as soon as she woke up. In the future, I won''t be bad hearted and won''t believe such people." "It''s still miserable for Fu Jun and Fu''s family. Han Jingwen threatened them with pregnancy two days ago. Now they are wearing a green hat again. It''s really..." "Hey, stop talking. I heard that Aunt Fu fainted. Fu Xiao also called Fu Jun. Han Jingwen is cheating. I believe Fu Jun will come back and divorce soon!" "Even hooligans like Wang Sancai seduce. I really doubt whether the child in her belly belongs to Fu Jun. don''t see that the Fu family doesn''t want her daughter-in-law at all, deliberately..." I didn''t finish, but everyone else guessed. The more I think about it, the more I think Han Jingwen is terrible, and the more I sympathize with Fu Jun. Did you kill and set fire in your last life? Han Jingwen is such a debt collector! Han Jingwen couldn''t listen to what the onlookers said. There are only two words in her mind: it''s over! Chapter 1240 Fu Jun promised her not to divorce for the time being, just for her children. But now, even with children, Fu Jun and Fu''s family won''t want her! Not to mention that she didn''t Han Jingwen didn''t dare to think much. When he closed his eyes, it was all the nightmare of life rather than death last night, and Wang Sancai''s disgusting and terrible face! She could hardly remember what had happened. Han Jingwen fainted. Several female educated youths helped carry her to the board car and sent her to the health center. Seeing that she had shed so much blood, they thought it was an abortion. Let the doctor have a good look. As a result, the doctor asked, when was Han Jingwen pregnant? She''s not pregnant at all! The bleeding was just because the wound was too cruel and torn too badly. The educated girls who sent Han Jingwen to the past were stunned. They were not pregnant. How could it be? Didn''t Han Jingwen say that she was pregnant and would soon follow Fu Jun to the army? Those male educated youth, however, showed a different look. Tear? How big is it? They thought about their own and immediately felt inferior again. The female educated youth also reflected what the doctor said in the strange look of the male educated youth and the villagers, and soon left the clinic one by one with a red face. It turned out that Han Jingwen cheated Fu Jun and Fu''s family with pregnancy! She went to find Wang Sancai herself, but such a thing happened. She failed to frame and slander Ruan Tang, but killed herself and exposed her lies! Fortunately, they also felt that they were women who wanted to help Han Jingwen. As a result, they were full of bad water and calculated everyone. The female educated youth left, the male educated youth and the villagers also left. Soon, the news that Han Jingwen pretended to be pregnant and deceived Fu Jun spread again. Originally, aunt Fu was distressed. She felt that Han Jingwen''s reputation had been ruined and gave her son a green hat. It was a pity that her grandson fainted. But now, when she heard that Han Jingwen was not pregnant and just deceived them, aunt Fu jumped up again. What''s this called? Another village with a bright future! Although there is no good news, they certainly choose to lose face when they lose face and invite a ghost home. Green hat son is green hat son. At least his son doesn''t have to be tied with the evil spirit. No matter how bad his reputation is, he can''t be married by Han Jingwen! Aunt Fu suddenly became energetic again. She asked her eldest daughter-in-law to call Fu Jun and ask him to take a leave to get the divorce. Now it''s Han Jingwen. I''m sorry for Fu Jun and Fu Jia. It''s not Fu Jun''s problem. I believe the organization will not blame Fu Jun for this. They are innocent! In this way, Fu Jun''s future will not be affected! We can also get rid of the scourge of Han Jingwen and kill two birds with one stone. Han Jingwen woke up and found that he was in the health center, and he didn''t have so much pain, so he began to think of a way to solve the problem again. But I don''t know that her glorious deeds have been spread all over the world. She felt that the doctors in the village had no ability, so she didn''t expect that the false pregnancy would be broken down. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang didn''t respond after knowing this. After all, it was Han Jingwen''s harm to the original owner and Zhou Zhou Zhou. But Zhou Zhou''s several people were about to die of anger. They could not imagine what would happen to Ruan Tang if Wang listened to Han Jingwen three times! Huo Shu''s anger is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. Biaozi and the three are all ready to beat Wang Sancai and Han Jingwen. Such a disaster left in the village is a time bomb. I don''t know when other girls will suffer! Chapter 1241 Huo Shu stopped the three angry Biaozi. After reflection, he said to the three humanitarians: "the second son and Xiaowu go to stare at the Wang family and pay attention to their movements. Biaozi goes to the Public Security Bureau. The Wang family committed such a crime. His parents are accomplices and accomplices. It is most appropriate for the law to punish them." Interrogating Wang Sancai will naturally involve Han Jingwen. Han Jingwen''s legal spouse is Fu Jun, and the Public Security Bureau will naturally contact Fu Jun. After such a disaster, Fu Jun is a ninja turtle. I''m afraid he won''t tolerate Han Jingwen any more. The two calculated Ruan Tang, and he told them to pay the price! As soon as Biao Zi heard it, Huo Ge needs to calculate the general ledger. Han Jingwen is a college student who wants to take the exam. She has a criminal record and has a well-documented vicious plot to harm people. Even if she is admitted, the school will probably not want her. "Don''t worry, brother. I must have done it." Puma ran out quickly. He knew who to look for when he went. Niu Er and Xiao Wu also hurried to stare at the Wang family. Huo Shu met Ruan Tang and told her not to do anything. Just wait for the news. Ruan Tang knew that Huo Shu already had a solution. That afternoon, the county public security sent someone to Wang Sancai''s house, handcuffed Wang Sancai and his parents and took them away. The villagers who heard the siren came out to watch the excitement. They were scared to hide when they saw the police. They didn''t run out to shout until the Wang Sancai family was taken away. Someone asked why the police came and who called the police. Biao Zi naturally wouldn''t tell the truth: "I just heard a man at the entrance of the village say that Wang Sancai didn''t go to visit relatives a few days ago, but was afraid of being caught when he made a mistake, so he hid elsewhere. He thought it would be safe after the wind. He didn''t expect to be caught." The people who listened showed a suddenly enlightened expression: "I said, where does Wang Sancai''s family have any foreign relatives, that is, they can really accept people like them!" "I don''t know what he committed before, but this time, the crime of hooliganism can''t escape." "It''s better to die, so as not to harm other little girls." The educated youth who heard the news are also discussing it. "Wang Sancai''s family were arrested, and Han Jingwen couldn''t run away." "I think she is dazzled by jealousy. There are many people in the world who are richer than her, more beautiful than her, and more lucky than her. She has to stare at Ruan Tang, have trouble with Ruan Tang, and frame and plot again and again. If I were you, I would take her to court and make her go away!" "That''s what I say, but there is no substantive evidence for many things. Ruan Tang has not been clearly hurt. Even if he is sued, it will not do any harm to Han Jingwen!" "However, Han Jingwen is really stupid. She has to find a hooligan like Wang Sancai to die. She has obtained a certificate with Fu Jun. now she is cheating, but she needs to be punished by the law!" "Even if she was sentenced, she asked for it. She can''t blame others." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang heard the educated youth''s comments. Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua are also discussing. Ruan Tang didn''t want Han Jingwen to fold in this place. Always let Han Jingwen know that some things can''t be changed after rebirth. She was depressed and frustrated in her last life. In this life, she had a chance to do it again. Obviously, she could do a lot of things, but her pattern was smaller than that in her previous life. She stared at a better person than her all day, and all her thoughts were spent on jealousy and calculating others. How can such a person go far! Chapter 1242 Han Jingwen didn''t know he was finished until evening. A man who ate bad food and vomited more than once saw the doctor. When he saw that Han Jingwen was lying in the health center, he excitedly told the villagers about the capture of the Wang Sancai family. Finally, he stared at Han Jingwen''s stomach and asked, even if she dared to make up a fake pregnancy, what did she dare not do! Han Jingwen rolled his eyes and fainted again. The next morning, the police sent someone to take Han Jingwen, who shouted like a bitch and grabbed the bed of the health center and didn''t want to leave. The village has been busy all day. Soon, there was news that the Fu family had gone to the county. Some people speculated that Fu Jun might have come back. In this situation, the Fu family certainly wouldn''t want Han Jingwen, and Fu Jun would divorce Han Jingwen. indeed. After a noisy and fermenting week, the result finally came. Wang Sancai''s father, who raped and abused Han Jingwen as an accomplice, was sentenced to death, while Wang Sancai''s mother, who watched all the process and helped Wang Sancai''s father and son cover up their criminal acts, was sentenced to decades Han Jingwen thought she was the victim, but Wang Sancai clearly explained all the conspiracies that Han Jingwen instigated him to murder Ruan Tang. She became an instigator and criminal again. In order to understand the whole case more clearly, the public security did contact Fu Jun, but only to understand the situation. Han Jingwen''s behavior did not cause material damage to Ruan Tang, but his reputation was damaged. Fu Jun is a soldier. The protection of military marriage in the world is very good. His reputation and military image can''t be tarnished. As long as Fu Jun doesn''t want to let Han Jingwen go, Han Jingwen will definitely have a hard time. But Fu Jun just wants to divorce. He talks to Han Jingwen about the conditions and does a divorce. He doesn''t embarrass her anymore. Finally, Han Jingwen was sentenced to two years. When the news reached the village, everyone was not surprised. I just can''t help sighing. Do not live in sin. After the divorce, Fu Jun went home with his family. When he passed an educated youth Institute, he saw Ruan Tang smiling with Huo Shu. He stopped at once and stared at Ruan Tang without turning his eyes. When the Fu family met, their faces changed greatly. Aunt Fu quickly pulled Fu Jun''s sleeve: "son, go home." That''s Huo Shu''s man. "Mom, who''s that?" Fu Jun asked. He had never felt that his heart was out of control and seemed to jump out. Aunt Fu: "... Huo Shu''s object, he''s as strict as protecting his cubs." Fu Xiao said, "brother, it''s Ruan Tang. Han Jingwen has been jealous. The educated youth who has been calculating is the best person I''ve ever seen." Fu Jun looked at Ruan Tang, who didn''t know what Huo Shu said, and suddenly narrowed his eyes with a smile. He thought this was the best person he had ever seen. Before being dragged away by Aunt Fu, Fu Jun was still thinking that if only he could go and say hello. Even if it''s just a greeting. ¡­¡­ When the college entrance examination results came out, Ruan Tang''s score was only two points lower than the first place. Zhou Zhou and Wen Fanghua were also admitted. Wen Fanghua and her partner chose their local university, while Zhou Zhou, like Ruan Tang, chose Qingda. Grandpa and grandma were personally invited back to the capital by the people sent by the above to teach at Qingda, and grandma participated in major national scientific research projects. Knowing that her parents returned to Qingda and Ruan Tang also got the notice from Qingda, Tang Yushu also transferred her work. Before school, Ruan Tang and Huo Shu also arrived in the capital. The family was really reunited. Chapter 1243 Although Huo Shu didn''t continue to study, he had his own ideas about everything. Tang Yushu saw his son-in-law more and more pleasing to his eyes, but his grandparents were very satisfied from the beginning. Especially when they just learned that the beast Ruan guogang sent Ruan Tang to the countryside instead of his nephew and treated their daughter and granddaughter badly, the old couple almost ran to Ruan''s house to settle accounts. When they first asked for marriage, the attitude of Ruan guogang and the Ruan family was called enthusiasm. Ruan guogang also swore in front of them that they would never live up to their daughter. As a result, they turned their faces and bullied their mother and daughter as soon as they had an accident! He also taught Tang Yushu that he was wronged and didn''t tell them that although they had no status at that time, there were still many people they made friends with before. It was always possible to take care of their mother and daughter. Tang Yushu didn''t want to worry her parents. She just heard that the old couple had wronged Ruan Tang, so she felt that her consideration was a little inappropriate. Ruan Tang is now the intimate little cotton padded jacket of his grandparents. She comforted Tang Yushu, who blamed herself, and enlightened her grandparents. Xin Kui is that she went to the countryside. Otherwise, she doesn''t know when the meeting with Huo Shu will be delayed. The old couple were angry with the ungrateful virtue of the Ruan family, and loved their daughter and granddaughter wronged. As soon as Ruan Tang said this, their eyes were immediately diverted. The old lady asked with a smile, "Tangtang, how did you know you would meet?" The old man also smiled. They still have eyes for people at such an old age. Huo Shu, the boy, gives a very reliable feeling at first sight. After listening to Huo Shu''s protection and care for Ruan Tang, they are more satisfied and appreciate this young man. They like to see Huo Shu wholeheartedly on Ruan Tang! Ruan Tang: "it''s meant to be!" Grandma and grandpa: " Is there fate? Tang Yushu, who came back from cutting fruit, shook her head helplessly: "this girl told me that she and Huoshu were destined to be something." After grandpa and grandma accepted it, they were curious: "what does fate say?" Ruan Tang said seriously, "you see, Huo Shu has been in the countryside for so long that no one has noticed his advantages. He knows me. His various advantages are gentle and considerate. He will take care of people. He has a sense of responsibility and responsibility. He is handsome and stylish. All of them have shown up. Isn''t this what it''s meant to be? And I don''t know how many people who didn''t look up to Huo Shu before are coveting him now!" Grandpa and grandma add a Tang Yushu: "..." It is true that Huo Shu has good conditions in all aspects. But when Tangtang said this, she suddenly felt that what she said was reasonable. What should I do? Huo Shu doesn''t become handsome, good and smart in a day or two. Why don''t others find the advantages of Huo Shu? "Grandpa, grandma, mom, Tangtang, what are you talking about?" when Huo Shu walked into the yard, he heard Ruan Tang''s "destiny", so he stopped and listened to it for a while. At this moment, the corners of the lips have risen uncontrollably. "Say how much the girl likes you." Tang Yushu smiled and got up. Seeing that Huo Shu had bought a lot of things, she said half complaining, "why do you buy so many things? There are so many at home that you can''t finish eating." Since the old couple came back, many people have come to visit and brought gifts that ordinary people can''t see. Huo Shu listened carefully and said honestly that he would not do so in the future. But everyone knows that Huo Shu will bring only more and more things next time! Chapter 1244 With grandparents, Ruan Tang and Huo Shu had already visited the school. But on the day of the report, Tang Yushu, who had agreed not to send it, still asked for leave, and even her grandparents took time. Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou Zhou, who had been dealing with his family for two days, went to the University accompanied by his family. Zhou Zhou studied mathematics and Ruan Tang studied machinery. He was not assigned to a dormitory, but on the same floor. Also after arriving at the Tang family, Zhou Zhou knew what a really warm and loving family was like! Knowing that she had been admitted to the University, her stepmother coaxed her father to let her give the place to her stepbrother, saying that it was useless for girls to study, and they would not want to get married in the future? Zhou Zhou naturally wouldn''t agree. She used Ruan Tang to teach her to break the law and threatened her stepmother and father by taking her place of her stepbrother in the countryside. If they insisted on forcing her, she wouldn''t read about blood relationship anymore. She would report to the relevant departments and let her father, stepmother and stepbrother be punished. This threat did frighten the family. Not only did they dare not ask for more college places, but even Zhou Zhou said he wanted to separate his hukou. Because once they are reported, their whole family will lose their jobs, and several other children may be affected in school and work in the future. When she arrived in the capital, Ruan Tang took her to the Tang family. Ruan Tang''s grandparents and mother are very easy to get along with. When they met, they thanked her for taking care of Ruan Tang in the countryside and for accompanying Ruan Tang. Now in college, she and Ruan Tang both have dormitories, but the Tang family still cleaned up a room for her and let her go home with Ruan Tang. They will live in their home in the future and will be part of the Tang family! Zhou Zhou refused, but he couldn''t explain clearly. In fact, Ruan Tang helped her more, so he had to accept the gratitude and kindness of several elders Ruan Tang and Tang''s family have given her family like warmth and a home. She will also know how to repay her kindness, double her kindness to Ruan Tang, and regard Ruan Tang, his grandparents and aunt Tang as their closest people! After the registration, Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou stayed in the school, while the others returned to their respective posts. Huo Shu stayed two more days to leave. He returned to Dapo village, then asked Biaozi to pack up his belongings, locked the door and set off directly for Shenzhen. Before leaving, he went to prison. For more than half a year, Han Jingwen seemed to be more than ten years old. As soon as she saw Huo Shu, she instinctively wanted to escape. She had always been jealous of Ruan Tang and wanted to kill Ruan Tang, but she never wanted to start from Huo Shu. She doesn''t want to die in Huoshu''s hands. Huo Shu said: "Tangtang has been admitted to Qingda, and you have fallen behind. Tangtang will be happier and happier, and the peak of your life has passed!" Han Jingwen has been deliberately avoiding the exam, and he doesn''t want to hear about the past. But Huo Shu''s words reminded her of what had happened not long ago. If her plan succeeds, now Ruan Tang is a bitch in the population, and she will follow Fu Jun to the army. No matter whether she has been admitted to university or not, she will not be too bad in the future! Han Jingwen hates Wang Sancai, Wang Sancai''s parents and Ruan Tang. But Huo Shu said that the best period of her life has passed, and no matter how she goes in the future, it will only go downhill. That''s all her life! no Han Jingwen shook his head violently, and his eyes also showed some ruthlessness and paranoia. She doesn''t believe it. She still has a long way to go. One day... One day, she will surpass Ruan Tang and win Ruan Tang! Chapter 1245 In these days, the material is poor, but the college career is much more interesting than in the future. Almost all college students, with a cavity of blood, are working hard to study, struggle, constantly practice and innovate, just to make the motherland stronger, make the Chinese people more confident, and make the rejuvenation of the country come as soon as possible! Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou are no exception. Grandpa Ruan Tang is a professor of history, linguistics and literature, but grandma was most interested in mathematics since childhood. When she grew up, she studied economics. Later, the country needed to develop industry, and she devoted herself to scientific research! Ruan Tang has experienced so much in the world, especially many jobs were related to scientific research. Now this country needs scientific and technological support to develop and create a large scientific and technological country. Naturally, she will not stand idly by. The atomic bomb and hydrogen bomb were successfully developed by their predecessors long ago. Ruan Tang put his mind on the military industry! In the last world, after cooperating with the Military Ministry, we not only developed a system for measuring earthquakes, but also many achievements in military industry. But now, the development of the discipline is in the basic stage. Even if her mind is full of knowledge, she needs to start from scratch. If any link goes wrong, it may lead to a failure in the final result. Therefore, after deciding to work for the country, Ruan Tang put forward many key suggestions with his grandmother. As soon as his grandmother communicated with internal personnel, Ruan Tang was invited to the Research Institute. Ruan Tang has been tested by professionals in all aspects, and Ruan Tang has been asked to practice and verify her various conjectures within the Research Institute. Finally, Ruan Tang naturally became the most mysterious member of the Institute. As a result, most of her college courses are fishing for three days and drying nets for two days. Zhou Zhou is different. Except for class, she basically spends her other time in the office of grandma Tang''s family, studying and helping grandma. Once Ruan Tang came back late from the Research Institute, she would prepare the meal in advance and had to watch Ruan Tang eat in the dormitory. And Huo Shu, now in the south, it takes too much time to go back and forth, not so much time at all. So every few days, he would call and care about everything from clothing, food, housing and transportation to work and family. Every time Zhou Zhou went to Ruan Tang''s dormitory, he sometimes joked and teased Ruan Tang about Huo Shu. The people in the dormitory also knew that Ruan Tang had a business object. There was a girl named Han Sisi. She was very arrogant. She didn''t talk to people at first. Later, she would talk a few words after getting along for a long time, but she always stabbed Ruan Tang. Han Sisi had some background in his family. He was arrogant and ignorant in his bones. He felt that businessmen were out of class. He didn''t look down on them and didn''t accept that others were better than her. He tried to belittle Huo Shu as soon as he had a chance, so as to belittle Ruan Tang. What pot with what cover, it can be seen how low Ruan Tang''s vision is! Ruan Tang didn''t spend much time in the dormitory. Most of the time she was in the Research Institute. She would sleep all night after she came to school. Once the research institute could make time and there was nothing wrong with the school, she would immediately go home and have a full sleep. She noticed what the people in the dormitory thought of her, but she didn''t care. Until one day, when she came back from the Research Institute, she met Zhou Zhou, who sent her rice downstairs. They went back to the dormitory together and heard Han Sisi''s ridicule. Huo Shu, who does small business, can''t live in front of others all his life. And Ruan Tang, with such a person, does not study well in school. What will happen in the future can be predicted! But she also occupied a place in College for nothing! Chapter 1246 Ruan Tang listened to the whole process without expression, but Zhou Zhou was on the edge of explosion. Since Ruan Tang defended her, she regarded Ruan Tang as her own sister. Later, Ruan Tang took her back to the Tang family and gave her half of her mother and grandparents, so that she could enjoy the family affection and warmth she had never had since her mother left. Everything that happened after she arrived in the capital made her want to give everything to repay all the people who were good to her all the time. She couldn''t bear to hear others belittle Ruan Tang like this! The coldest and most gentle Zhou Zhou kicked the dormitory door. A bang. The people outside were shocked, and the people inside were also confused! "Take Tangtang." Zhou Zhou handed the lunch box and book to Ruan Tang. At this time, the dormitory door had been opened. The person who opened the door carefully looked at Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou Zhou, with a little guilty and blushing on his face. It''s disgraceful to talk about people behind their backs! Although Han Sisi said everything, what''s the difference between them and Han Sisi? After opening the door, the girl didn''t speak any more, but stepped aside and looked inside. "Who said that just now? Stand up!" Zhou Zhou put his hands in his waist, and his voice was cold and cruel. "If you have the ability to speak behind your back, don''t you have the ability to admit it?" When she said this, the five people in Ruan Tang dormitory and the four people who didn''t know which dormitory flashed some unnatural on their faces. Some people even lowered their heads and wished they didn''t exist. It can be seen that it also needs face. "Do I have to go back to the dormitory head and find out the people behind me one by one, circulate a notice of criticism, apologize and admit my mistake?" Zhou Zhou''s words are not groundless. Previously, there was a girl in their major who was falsely rumoured that she had an unmarried child. The girl didn''t know who spread the rumor, so she reported all the people present at that time. In the first year after the resumption of the college entrance examination, the state attached great importance to college students. The girl said that if the school did not pay attention to this matter, she would use her own way to make this rumor and slander famous all over the country. The school naturally solved the matter soon. The rumor mongers were found out. They not only publicly apologized and admitted their mistakes in the whole school, but also recorded the punishment. In this era, the punishment on the file may affect a person''s life. The lesson is not serious! Zhou Zhou''s words fell, and the people inside suddenly changed their faces. Several even looked at Han Sisi, and there were movements under their feet, all quietly away from Han Sisi. When Zhou Zhou and Ruan Tang saw it, they both showed a sarcastic smile. This kind of plastic is not suitable. Han Sisi, who suddenly became a one-man camp, suddenly became very ugly. She doesn''t look up to Ruan Tang, but she is jealous of Ruan Tang''s beauty. She said that Ruan Tang was ignorant and incompetent, wasting her admission qualifications, but she was envious of Ruan Tang''s contacts with so many famous people in the school. She doesn''t look up to Huo Shu, who does small business, but after listening to the description of Zhou Zhou and Ruan Tang, she is jealous that Ruan Tang has such an object who dotes on her and obeys her. More importantly, it''s OK to have the most beautiful and arrogant person in a dormitory. With her already, why should we have another Ruan Tang? It has been three months since the beginning of school, but in fact, there is little intersection between her and Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is usually cold and alienated from anyone except Zhou Zhou, but it is Ruan Tang who impressed everyone most. Even the teachers praised Ruan Tang, who didn''t come to class often. How could she stand it! Chapter 1247 Hansi stared at the person who left her to the side, with a flash of disgust in his eyes. Everything is. When she said Ruan Tang just now, they were all in line and joking. Now they run faster than rabbits. It''s really no position! "Is it you?" Zhou Zhou Zhou only said three words, but Han Sisi felt that he had been greatly insulted. Because Zhou Zhou looked at her from head to foot before he spoke, and then his eyes showed a "not so good" look, as if he had seen through her at a glance. "What did you say just now? Say it again, I can find a teacher," Zhou Zhou said. Han Sisi: " She''s not stupid. How could she say it again! Zhou Zhou looked at the others: "what about you? After listening to the play for so long, can you always say something?" Others: " No, no! If they knew it would be a bad temper to look at the gentle Zhou Zhou, they would never say anything bad about Ruan Tang! Zhou Zhou snorted coldly, "what a coward! Right, Tangtang?" Ruan Tang said softly, "well," it''s a waste of time to quarrel with such people. I''m starving to death for what you served me today. " Zhou Zhou heard that Ruan Tang was too lazy to care, but she couldn''t ignore it. "Today, I went to the restaurant with my grandparents and Professor Zhou, Professor Li and director Cheng. I know you went back to school, so the braised meat and green vegetables I brought you are still hot. Sit down and eat first." Then he looked at Han Sisi: "apologize, or we''ll go to the dormitory teacher now, and everyone will go together and confront each other face to face!" Tangtang said that the backstage is to be used. Otherwise, the backstage people will feel sad. Others: " Just be silly! There are several Professor Zhou, Professor Li and director Cheng of Qingda. They also know that although they always know that Zhou Zhou has a good relationship with Professor Zhao of the Department of mathematics and Professor Tang who is proficient in many disciplines, they don''t know that those two professors are Zhou Zhou''s grandparents! First, he put out the backstage and said confrontation. This is not a threat. What is it? Han Sisi was even more startled. She heard many people say the names of these professors. Even the state leaders met them and thanked them for their contributions to the country in front of the national media. But such a famous person would be Zhou Zhou Zhou''s grandparents? Before Han Sisi opened his mouth, the others were afraid and directly advised: "Sisi, we all know that you made a slip of the tongue and didn''t mean it. Please apologize quickly." They don''t want to lose their studies or be punished for a minor matter! If you let them apologize publicly, all the teachers and students in the school will know that they are chewing their tongue behind their back. How will they behave in the future? Han Sisi: " It''s a pig teammate! When she humiliated Ruan Tang and Huo Shu, these people laughed more and more! Ruan Tang defected as soon as he heard that his background was very hard. He was like a grass on the wall and followed the trend! Han Sisi didn''t speak, and Zhou Zhou wasn''t in a hurry. She stared at several people and sat down on Ruan Tang''s bed. While watching Ruan Tang eat, she said, "should you go home these two days? Your granddaughter is busy studying and doesn''t have time to go home. I''m far away to be filial to you. How can you thank me?" Others: " What do you mean, not Zhou Zhou''s grandparents, but Ruan Tang''s? Han Sisi was stunned. With such a hard relationship, why didn''t Ruan Tang hide it? If Ruan Tang had said that Professor Tang and Professor Zhao were her grandparents, would she show such obvious malice? Chapter 1248 Under Zhou Zhou''s intentional or unintentional disclosure, the people in the dormitory have changed their eyes on Ruan Tang. Han Sisi looked down on Ruan Tang before, and envy accounted for the vast majority of the reasons. But she thinks she was born well, and Ruan Tang only has a small business object. She thinks she is superior, so she will wantonly belittle Ruan Tang! But now, everything is the opposite. At this time, researchers and university professors are very distinguished! Ruan Tang watched Zhou Zhou Zhou frighten people with laughter. After Zhou Zhou''s performance, she said, "you don''t like the watch Huo Shu gave me last month. It''s a brand with different styles, but it''s also handmade and looks good. I asked him to bring it back and make you a birthday present." Zhou Zhou''s birthday is in the twelfth lunar month. At that time, they have a holiday, but they can still use it to annoy some people. "OK." Zhou Zhou Zhou smiled, thought of something, and said, "director Cheng and Professor Zhou, Professor Li and other teachers praised their grandparents'' coats when they saw them for dinner today. They also asked where they bought them, and they also wanted to buy them. Guess what happened?" Ruan Tang ate a piece of braised meat, narrowed his eyes and said, "how''s it going?" Zhou Zhou smiled and said reluctantly, "Grandpa and grandma are Huo Shu''s die hard fans. They keep praising Huo Shu even when they eat. They say that Huo Shu sent people to deliver clothes, shoes and daily necessities at home. It''s better than mom who sees her son-in-law more and more pleasing to the eye!" Ruan Tang smiled with pride on his face. Huo Shu is her person, of course, worthy of everyone''s praise! Zhou Zhou said some interesting things at home recently and listened to Ruan Tang Zhile. The two of them laughed again and again, but Han Sisi and others were more and more ugly. The more they listened, the more they had no bottom in their hearts. The more they listened, the more they regretted why they appeared here. Why did Han Sisi swear behind his back and make fun of him? None of the names mentioned by Zhou Zhou and Ruan Tang are small people. But these big people they may never see in their life are the people who are very close to Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou. They are the kind of elders who can contact them every day and receive red envelopes during the new year''s festival! Had known that Ruan Tang had such a deep background, where would they speak ill of Ruan Tang. But now... Hey! Ruan Tang soon finished her meal. She was going to wash her lunch box and was stopped by Zhou Zhou: "don''t move. Your hands are precious. I can''t bear it. Neither can my grandparents and teachers." "Then pack it up. After self-study, we''ll go home together." Zhou Zhou wanted to give her a hard figure in front of these people. She could only cooperate to the end. Zhou Zhou was happy: "do you want to have a rest? Otherwise, we''ll go to the classroom. I can''t solve many math problems. You have to tell me. Let Miss Liu and Miss Wang envy me. Only I have the opportunity to give you personal guidance!" Ruan Tang: "... Well, go to the classroom." Hearing "math" and "Mr. Liu and Mr. Wang", other faces in the dormitory showed incredible expressions. what do you mean? Ruan Tang, who studies mechanics, can he still tutor people in the Department of mathematics? Even the teachers can''t wait for her class? Everyone thought how could this be possible! But a voice in his heart told them that everything Zhou Zhou said was true. Ruan Tang has many secrets they don''t know! Seeing that the girls were stunned, Ruan Tang couldn''t help twitching. Heart, sister Zhou Zhou is really a living treasure. Show the background and IQ. Killing people is invisible! Chapter 1249 Did Hans finally apologize? No! She was embarrassed. The others were well behaved and knew that they were wrong, and Ruan Tang, escorted by Zhou Zhou, was a hard stubble. In order not to accumulate "misunderstandings", he quickly apologized. As for Han Sisi, no one paid attention. Zhou Zhou and Ruan Tang went to the study room. When they heard that Ruan Tang returned to school, Mr. Liu and Mr. Wang also went to the study room. They knew Ruan Tang''s genius in mathematics when they visited the teacher. Later, I heard some news about Ruan Tang from several old professors who cooperated with the Research Institute. I knew that Ruan Tang''s talent was a little inferior when he didn''t go to college and became a professor directly. My admiration for Ruan Tang suddenly reached the peak. Hearing that Ruan Tang was in the study room, they ran after him as soon as they took the draft paper. That night, the lights in the school study room went out more than two hours later than usual. When they went out, it was almost early in the morning. Because he had agreed to go home in advance, Ruan Tang called the guards sent by the top and took them home. That night, there were teachers and students in the self-study room. They were afraid that Ruan Tang and Zhou Zhou were unsafe. They also sent them outside the school gate, which witnessed the scene that Ruan Tang was respectfully picked up by the armed guard. The next day was the weekend. There was not only a rumor that Ruan Tang''s talent in mathematics was comparable to that of a genius in the school, but also the news that she was personally escorted and protected by the guards sent from above. Many professors in the university do academic research while teaching. The state attaches importance to talents and the protection of valuable talents is also very strict and thoughtful. The older professors and scholars are not only taken care of by security guards, but also by life assistants. Ruan Tang was young and didn''t need much care in life, but she had many and precious things in her mind, which was no less important than the weight of others, so she sent more guards. Some protect in the open, some protect in the dark. Just like what happened in Ruan Tang dormitory, it has long been passed to the senior leaders of the security section and the research institute through the guards! Ruan Tang slept at home for a day at the weekend. Zhou Zhou followed his grandparents to school. Tang Yushu was worried that Ruan Tang was too tired to eat at school and the Research Institute. She also took time to go home to cook for her at noon. Because it has been exposed, the guard also received the above order. Where Ruan Tang goes and pick him up directly can save a lot of things. Otherwise, with those rumors, there will be malicious people or spies from other countries approaching Ruan Tang in an attempt to steal information. They were afraid of China, the Oriental dragon that had already been dug up, and that she would surpass other countries in the world, so they tried every means to destroy her before she was strong! Knowing the other values of Ruan Tang, they will rob people or even kill people at all costs! So, there are more guards. In the school, the news of Ruan Tang''s exceptional talent in mathematics was heard in a uproar. Everyone was worried about the guard, but it was only spread in private. Most people don''t think Ruan Tang is so powerful that the state attaches so much importance to him. The people in Ruan Tang dormitory, especially Han Sisi, don''t believe it. As a result, when they were having breakfast on Monday morning, they saw with their own eyes the scene of the tall and powerful Guard opening the door for Ruan Tang when she got off the special bus! Chapter 1250 Everyone was shocked by the guard''s momentum and their respectful attitude towards Ruan Tang. Han Sisi was the most frightened! She couldn''t believe it. How could it be? Even if Ruan Tang''s grandparents are very influential professors, she is a young girl, only a freshman and has little contribution. How can the state value her so much! But reality slapped her hard. Ruan Tang is not only valued by the people above, but also treated better than many old professors, which is enough to show her importance. When Ruan Tang got out of the car, she looked up and said behind her back that she and Huo Shu could not live to waste national resources. She sighed and shook her head. Smart people already know what to decide. These people are still so close to Han Sisi. It''s OK to say what a sincere friendship, but if they can''t afford it, it''s really stupid. At the moment when Ruan Tang looked at the past, those people held their breath. First, as usual, she was amazed by her appearance. Second, they saw the impressive momentum that Ruan Tang had never leaked. As if, I didn''t pay attention to them at all. Han Sisi''s heart is about to jump out. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would pick out what happened the day before yesterday in public, so that her reputation would be completely destroyed. With Ruan Tang''s importance, the school might punish her for Ruan Tang and make an example to others, so that others would not dare to provoke Ruan Tang again. But without looking at her, Ruan Tang turned directly to the teaching building. "Miss Xiao Tang, I''m downstairs. Call me if you have anything," said the guard. In the Institute, only those with high age, status and status are called Ruan Tang Tangtang like Grandma. Others, whether teachers or managers, learn to call her Xiaotang teacher like the head of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang stopped, turned around, tilted his head and smiled at the two handsome guard brothers: "OK, the Qingda canteen is good. Don''t stand downstairs all the time. Go and eat something and deduct it from my salary." This is her guard, her people. Of course, she''s in charge of food and drink. The guard is sorry. Ruan Tang is so good-looking. Although the professors of the Institute also have many good-looking ones, Ruan Tang is so young and smart that everyone likes it. No! Therefore, Ruan Tang can be said to be the favorite of the whole research institute. They were also kings of war. They knew that they were a little awkward when they were sent to protect a little girl. After understanding the influence of Ruan Tang himself and her on the country, they were willing. The people around changed their faces when they heard the guard''s address to Ruan Tang. Han Sisi and others are thinking that Zhou Zhou didn''t lie. In areas they don''t know, Ruan Tang is respected by many people and can be a teacher for many teachers! Ruan Tang went to the classroom after explaining. One of the two guards in the bright place returned to the driver''s seat, and none of them went to the canteen. Instead, they had to follow Ruan Tang to the teaching building. After Ruan Tang left, they all focused on Han Sisi! At one glance, Han Sisi felt cold and even his blood coagulated. Other girls are no better. When they finally recovered, the car had driven away, and the guard outside strode behind Ruan Tang. Several of them, who were looked at and warned, couldn''t even bear it and sat down on the ground. Chapter 1251 After class at noon, Ruan Tang had dinner with his grandparents and Zhou Zhou and others, and was picked up by the guard. There are some problems in the launch vehicle project of the Research Institute, and the main engineers are there. Let Ruan Tang''s ideas go back to the past and see if he can find a solution, Ruan Tang never underestimated anyone in the local world. Whether it is a transgressor, a Tasker or a reborn person, he always feels that he knows that the script has the memory of a previous life or a golden finger, and despises all people and things in the country. But in fact, many indigenous people in their eyes are the real genius! For example, China in the 21st century, such as this parallel world! At the beginning of the founding of the new country, it was poor and poor in all aspects of economy, agriculture, industry, science, technology and aerospace. However, it was also a working people from all walks of life. It was those people with lofty dreams and strong faith who pushed the country into the position of a strong country in the world with their own hands. What rockets, artillery, missiles and nuclear bombs can also be manufactured through countless tests when the foundation is very weak! That''s their honor. Ruan Tang did not deliberately promote the development of any aspect, but when the research encountered a bottleneck period and everyone was distressed and depressed, she would point out some key points. No one who can participate in major projects has a stupid brain. Ruan Tang reminds them a little that they can find and solve problems! Over time, when everyone is influenced by a fixed mode of thinking, Ruan Tang needs to come forward. In the afternoon, the guard picked up Ruan Tang and left, which was naturally witnessed by many teachers and students. Those who have not done anything wrong are frank. They just think Ruan Tang is too powerful. Their efforts are not enough. They must study hard, not waste national resources, and serve the motherland like Ruan Tang in the future. But Han Sisi and his party were scared out of their souls. Once again, they gathered in the dormitory where Ruan Tang was located. One by one, their faces were sad and even pale. They were afraid that Ruan Tang would remember his hatred and suppress them with power. Han Sisi thinks more. Ruan Tang is so powerful, so what are you doing? Today, I heard a high-ranking student in his family mention rocket engineering. Did Ruan Tang make a contribution in this regard? They are all professional people, but she wants to go home after graduation and directly enter the enterprise for management. She doesn''t want to learn real knowledge, let alone practice. But Ruan Tang is the same age as them. Why After that day, Ruan Tang didn''t appear for three days. Back again, but dressed up again. From head to toe, except for hats, coats, sweaters, skirts and leather shoes are basically foreign brands. Han Sisi has only seen it in his cousin whose family has settled abroad. It is purely hand-made, and the price is very frightening. She begged her parents for a long time and only got a shirt. She was reluctant to wear it except for important occasions, just to show it to others. But Ruan Tang unexpectedly Han Sisi thought, now the whole country is poor and simple, and everyone is struggling for a living. Is it too much for Ruan Tang to spend extravagantly? Is it true that no one cares about this behavior of showing off wealth? Ruan Tang didn''t know that Huo Shu worked hard to go out early and return late. The clothes he bought for her with the money he earned from doing business turned out to be a show off of his wealth! Chapter 1252 There are rumors about Ruan Tang''s misconduct and showing off his wealth, but few people dare to say anything. Ruan Tang should not know. Anyway, no one cares about her! Huo Shu didn''t come back until the end of the term holiday. He went to school to pick up Ruan Tang, with a black coat, black trousers and leather shoes, meticulous hair treated with hair gel, handsome and masculine temperament, tall and straight figure, fierce but handsome face In this way, Huo Shu, as if glittering, stood under the dormitory. Ruan Tang knew Huo Shu was coming, so she cleaned up the floor quickly after class. As a result, Huo Shu came much earlier than she thought. When she found Huo Shu, the onlookers had three floors inside and three floors outside. They could only see Huo Shu with a cold and expressionless face through the crowd. What''s interesting is that Huo Shu''s eyes are the Han Sisi who once despised him the most, and their faces are somewhat courteous and charming. "Sir? Are you looking for someone or... If you need anything, just tell us and we''ll help you." Hans was enthusiastic. But Ruan Tang almost laughed. In the blink of an eye, Huo Shu changed his face. The original cold and inaccessible face suddenly became soft after sensing the existence of Ruan Tang. He ignored Han Sisi, who had long been included in his revenge notebook, turned and strode towards Ruan Tang. Everyone subconsciously made way. "Sugar!" Huo Shu has gained a lot of knowledge in business, especially in love. He has seen foreigners who are open and heroic. Although he can''t learn to kiss in public, he has also learned a lot. As soon as Ruan Tang wanted to respond, he was hugged in a generous and warm embrace. Others: " So, this handsome man is the object of Ruan Tang? Han Sisi and others, especially Han Sisi''s face, became so beautiful that it was like overturning the palette! The man they chatted up for a long time and didn''t get a response was the object of Ruan Tang, the rural man in small business she knew when she went to the countryside as an educated youth? "How is this possible..." a girl whispered. Everyone looked at Han Sisi. After all, how vulgar Huo Shu was, how unworthy he was, and how cheap he was, were what Han Sisi first said. Han Sisi, whose face was red and white for a while, looked at Huo Shu''s tall back because of strong shame and blow. Just then, Ruan Tang suddenly hooked her lower lip, and his eyes were full of malicious contempt and look. People you don''t look up to are actually people you can''t catch up with, even people you can''t touch in your poor life. Isn''t it hard? Han Sisi: " Seeing that Ruan Tang was intentional, Han Sisi was so angry that his mind swelled. Ruan Tang, you bitch! "Hans, are you crazy!" someone around said. Everyone''s surprised, shocked, despised, puzzled, and accusing and critical eyes fell on Han Sisi. Han Sisi reacted. What she thought at the bottom of her heart was said. In an instant, her face turned pale. At this time, Huo Shu also released Ruan Tang. He came over with Ruan Tang in his arms and said to Han Sisi, "repeat what you just said?" Just because he doesn''t hit women doesn''t mean he won''t take revenge. The person who bullied Tangtang is like Han Jingwen. No matter how long it takes, he will retaliate. For Huo Shu''s cold and piercing eyes, Han Sisi didn''t repeat what she said before. She couldn''t even stand stably! Chapter 1253 But this time, Huoshu won''t let her leave easily. Wherever it is, as long as the crowd gathers, it will always attract a lot of onlookers. The same is true on campus. More and more people gathered around them. People who had been there earlier gave them popular science about what had just happened. Many people were puzzled. Han Sisi''s enthusiasm for a man who looks good and has temperament. It''s understandable. After all, which woman doesn''t like such a man? But since people already have an object, they should be a little measured. How could I get to her? Instead, I became angry and scolded the man''s object. Oh, Ruan Tang, who is very popular, this is too strange! After several girls on Han Sisi''s side were surrounded and discussed, he knew that they hid behind the dormitory to discuss Ruan Tang''s mood when Ruan Tang heard it. They were all a little guilty, but more embarrassed. They have become unreasonable and inappropriate people in the eyes of others. Han Sisi''s face was also hot, but his back was a little cold. She intuitively felt that if she didn''t apologize today, it might not be good. When Han Sisi wanted to apologize and leave first, Huoshu opened his mouth. His cold face showed some sarcasm and disdain: "Miss Han, more than half a month ago, a group of girls in your dormitory abused, ridiculed and belittled me and Tangtang. They thought that businessmen couldn''t get on the table at all. My girlfriend has a shallow vision with me. It seems that she recognized that my girlfriend''s going to college is a waste of national resources..." His tone of voice was so that the people around him were too frightened to breathe. If Ruan Tang, regarded as a genius by teachers, wastes national resources, what are they? There are businessmen. The State advocates economic development. Why does Hansi look down on businessmen? Han Sisi''s brain seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer. With a buzzing sound, even his eyes were blackened for a moment. Will Ruan Tang still Sue? What a shame! The faces of several girls with her also faded. Huo Shu knows that they bullied Ruan Tang. Do those professors and teachers in the school also know? Facing the incredibly complex eyes of the people around them, they didn''t even dare to raise their heads. Seeing the reactions of several people, Huo Shu sneered: "Just look down on businessmen. My girlfriend didn''t spend you a penny from head to toe. You still have a lot of opinions on my girlfriend''s dress matching. You spread rumors at school that my girlfriend shows off her wealth and destroys the campus atmosphere... It''s hard to believe that you, who are so pure and noble and don''t eat human fireworks, have the time to chat up and pay attention to people you look down on!" When the words fell, there was another puff of air around, accompanied by uncontrollable laughter. When one person laughs, there will be a second person. Soon there is a lot of laughter around. Han Sisi''s face was pale. He didn''t dare to see what expression Huoshu and Ruan Tang would have on their faces at the moment, nor did he dare to lose his temper at her spectators as usual. She is now very regretful. Why did she provoke Ruan Tang, why did she insist on chatting up when Huo Shu didn''t pay attention at all, why didn''t she soften up and apologize earlier Then she won''t have to bear such a great humiliation! Now she lost her face, and soon the whole school will know that Ruan Tang was hit with a group of girls behind her. Of course, what others mentioned most may be that she was slapped in the face in public by people she despised. How will she stay at school in the future? Chapter 1254 The first two times, Han Sisi didn''t want to apologize. The third time, Han Sisi wanted to speak, but the opportunity was gone! Huo Shu couldn''t wait to take Ruan Tang away from the school, leaving only a crowd of onlookers and Han Sisi standing in the center looking embarrassed and eager to get into the hole. "Do you think God can''t get along with me? There was Han Jingwen before and Han Sisi after. I don''t know if there will be Han in the future!" Ruan Tang said sadly. She didn''t know that she had made a prophecy. Huo Shu was helpless and distressed: "there are such people everywhere. Don''t be angry. Have you ever thought about changing your dormitory?" Ruan Tang shook his head: "I don''t have this plan for the time being. After all, I only go back to the dormitory once in a while. With this lesson, they shouldn''t be talking nonsense easily." Huo Shu thought for a while and didn''t say anything. When they returned, the others had arrived. This time not only Huo Shu came back, but also Biaozi returned to the capital together. They do business with Huo Shu. Now they are dressed up. They are clean, handsome and mature. They are much more handsome than before. Just like before. In front of people close to and trustworthy, the honest Niu Er became more and more simple and honest. The silly white and sweet Xiaowu and Biaozi kept saying good words to make everyone happy. None of the three had elders. Like Huo Shu, they regarded Ruan Tang''s elders as their closest elders. Every time I went back to the Tang family, I would rush to work from my grandparents and Tang Yushu. Zhou Zhou was amazed by his filial piety. Zhou Zhou teased Huo Shu about running to school after he got off the train. He immediately remembered Han Sisi''s chat up with Huo Shu and scolding Ruan Tang on campus. After dinner, Ruan Tang and Huo Shu went out on a date. Biaozi also went to work. Zhou Zhou said the school thing again. Grandpa and grandma felt that Ruan Tang had been wronged before. Now he really regarded it as a treasure in his heart. They also felt a little angry listening to the rumors in the school these days. There are so many extravagant people in the world. Why do you hold on to Ruan Tang? They are also people who have eaten tree roots, eaten soil and haven''t changed new clothes for more than ten years. How can they not know the benefits of hardship? But now the whole family dotes on such a baby. The money to buy clothes is not stolen or robbed. It''s just to make the children live better. What''s wrong? Zhou Zhou felt that even if the others did, Han Sisi had better learn a lesson, so as not to think that they can pinch soft persimmons at will! Grandpa and grandma have never used any contacts at school, nor have they suppressed anyone with their identity. This time, they found Ruan Tang''s dean. Most people go home when school is off. Han Sisi''s family came to pick her up. While packing up, the housekeeper and the monitor came to their dormitory and called Han Sisi away. The Han family didn''t know what had happened, but the others in the dormitory knew it clearly. Zhou Zhou or Ruan Tang must have complained to the teacher. This is to settle accounts after autumn! Fortunately, only Han Sisi was called. They didn''t dare to delay. They quickly packed up their things and left quickly. The students who walked behind knew that Han Sisi was called by the dean and the teacher to talk. It also confirmed the authenticity of what Huo Shu said that day. Other students just don''t like Han Sisi''s character, but people in the family who do business hate Han Sisi very much. Ruan Tang found a business partner who was willing to be cheap. Aren''t they all unworthy of people born in a merchant family? Chapter 1255 Because of the winter vacation, Han Sisi went home after being educated by his teacher. She thought that with the passage of time, the matter would eventually turn over and no one would mention it again. But who let her belittle Ruan Tang and the whole business people? When school starts again after the new year, Han Sisi is still the protagonist of the topic. Several other girls learned well after the previous things and dared not speak ill of others behind their back. Their plain behavior also converged a lot, and they didn''t know Han Sisi. However, Han Sisi not only did not repent, but always held a grudge. ¡­¡­ After more than three years, Huo Shu has become a little famous young talent investor in the industry, and Ruan Tang''s reputation in the school is getting better and better day by day. Considering what happened in the school before, the research institute directly forced Ruan Tang to live in the arranged dormitory when she was free. If the school had anything to do, it agreed to let the guard pick her out. This time I went back to school for school celebration. Ruan Tang, a young and well-known student, is now well known in Qingda. She is the most admired person among younger brothers and sisters! At the school celebration, Ruan Tang, a famous person, only needs to make a speech about "good student". At the end of the day''s activities, Ruan Tang returned to the dormitory like most people. In recent years, great achievements have been made in the development of aerospace industry. Now we are studying manned spacecraft, and Ruan Tang still plays an important role in making soy sauce! I went back to the dormitory to have a rest. I thought of some good ideas and designs. I couldn''t sit still. I got up and wrote down my things. In the evening, there was a school celebration party in the school auditorium. Zhou Zhou also had to perform. Ruan Tang left directly after finishing it. She just walked into the auditorium, 477 but suddenly made a noise: "host, Han Sisi turned over your notebook and transcribed what you just wrote..." Ruan Tang heard the voice, but also secretly thought that he had made a big mistake. She stood up suddenly. The surrounding teachers and students were startled and asked her what had happened. At this time, the two guards who had been protecting Ruan Tang had seen something wrong and rushed to Ruan Tang. They looked cold and scary: "Mr. sugar?" Ruan Tang said in a deep voice: "go to the dormitory, catch Han Sisi and let the top control the Han family as soon as possible!" The two guards turned pale. They dared not delay at all. They ran out of the auditorium as fast as lightning. Ruan Tang said to several teachers on the side, and then left quickly. As soon as she got out of the auditorium, another guard came to protect her, and they went to the dormitory together. The notebook was still under her pillow, but there was a fold on the turned page. The guard inadvertently saw all kinds of symbols, numbers and calculation formulas, and realized the seriousness of the problem. Stealing state secrets, the Han family is really ambitious! Immediately said, "Mr. Xiaotang, I''ll escort you back to the research institute!" Ruan Tang nodded. When they went down, a group of armed police with guns stood outside the dormitory. The leader came to say hello to Ruan Tang. After asking about the situation, he sent someone to Ruan Tang dormitory to find some things of Han Sisi, and sent several people to escort Ruan Tang back together with the guards. Not long after Ruan Tang left, people who had been close to Han Sisi in the school were taken into the car one by one. When it comes to state secrets, anyone suspected must be investigated. Chapter 1256 When Ruan Tang was writing in the dormitory, Han Sisi was not there. But as soon as she left the dormitory, Han Sisi went back and transcribed her notes. There were big problems. As a key protection officer, Ruan Tang can''t even go home. However, fortunately, Grandpa, grandma, mom, Zhou Zhou, Huo Shu and others have also arranged people to protect them. Ruan Tang was used as a national treasure to protect himself from going out for a week. Han Sisi transcribed those things in order to send them to her cousin abroad, and the Han family''s cousin''s home abroad has relations with many foreign political groups! Han Sisi, his family and those close to them were taken away for investigation. Ruan Tang''s dormitory was also checked by special personnel, and a micro monitor facing Ruan Tang was found. Just these, the Han family can''t escape! Involving state secrets, many departments have been involved. Ruan Tang''s safety has also become a big problem. She and her family, as key protected objects, changed their homes, and their grandparents moved into places arranged by the state. In addition to Han Sisi, Qingda expelled several students. Many things are not explained in public, but some people privately speculate that from Ruan Tang, the guards and the people in various uniforms who appeared in those days, I''m afraid it involves state secrets! The leaders of Qingda were almost bald. The capital of a great university teaches the scum of stealing state secrets and collaborating with the enemy and treason. If Ruan Tang hadn''t found it in time, he didn''t know how much loss the country would have to bear! After that, the Ministry of Education held an emergency meeting to carry out patriotic education. ¡­¡­ Han Jingwen got out of prison a year ago. After she got out of prison, she thought of Ruan Tang for the first time. What is Ruan Tang doing now, whether she has graduated from college, whether she is doing very well, and whether Huo Shu is still around Ruan Tang. Her paranoia after rebirth is not so much Fu Jun as Ruan Tang! But she returned to Dapo village and asked about Xiafu''s family and Fu Jun. Fu Jun was not only promoted, but also married the sister of one of their comrades in arms. Now he has children. Without Fu Jun, the goal of rebirth has been broken for more than half. Han Jingwen was still thinking about what to do, so he was found by the Fu family who heard her go back to the village and drove out of Dapo village with a broom! It is said that Han Jingwen is a disaster. After leaving Han Jingwen, Fu Jun was promoted, and Fu Xiao was admitted to school. Bad luck took the initiative to stay away! After leaving Dapo village, Han Jingwen didn''t know where to go. When she was in prison, the police contacted her family, but as soon as they heard that she had committed a crime and was arrested, her parents were afraid that her imprisonment would affect her family and siblings. They directly said that she had left home long ago and had nothing to do with her family. The family doesn''t recognize her. Now she goes back and waits for her. It''s definitely not as simple as paying for the broom prepared by her family! When there was nowhere to go, Han Jingwen had to take some money given to her by Fu Jun at the time of divorce and get on the bus to the capital. In previous lives and this life, she came to the capital for the first time. I was not familiar with anywhere, so I had to ask passers-by for help, and then I got on the bus to Qingda. Although Ruan Tang has graduated, there are Ruan Tang Legends everywhere in Qingda. Han Jingwen doesn''t want Ruan Tang to live well, but the fact is not as good as her. Anyone she has inquired about mentions Ruan Tang is admiration, worship and envy. She was naturally unhappy to hear that. Han Jingwen has not learned to hide his emotions. The students remembered her kindness when she heard Ruan Tang''s name! Chapter 1257 After inquiring about Ruan Tang, Han Jingwen was not in a hurry to leave Qingda, but planned to walk around. As soon as she left, the students who had been inquired about Ruan Tang by her immediately found the school security department. While letting the security guard keep an eye on Han Jingwen, they told the teacher in charge of contacting the relevant departments! After the Hans incident, colleges and universities have popularized a lot of spy knowledge to students. Those who steal State secrets are likely to be ordinary people around us. Therefore, as soon as they found the abnormality, the students took action. Han Jingwen is not normal at first sight. He has to inquire about the news of learning God in a roundabout way and shows such a bad expression. Even if he is not a spy, he must have bad intentions for learning God. Such people must not be missed and must be subject to the review of the organization! In less than ten minutes, there were many people who acted like the wind in the school. Before Han Jingwen finished visiting Qingda and digested the shadow that Ruan Tang went to such a good university and left such a good reputation, he was taken to an almost closed interrogation room! Han Jingwen: " Rao is Han Jingwen. He has been in prison, but he is too frightened to speak. Han Jingwen is a little more thoughtful than Han Sisi, but only a little more. She has nothing to hide in front of people who have professionally interrogated many heavy criminals. This interrogation, Han Jingwen recruited all the things she had done before! The interrogators called her to the prison where she had been locked up before. After confirming the news, they asked professional personnel to carry out ideological work on Han Jingwen for a long time. After being arranged to work in the designated unit, Han Jingwen regretted why he came to the capital. Instead of seeing Ruan Tang''s joke, he lost his freedom! That''s why she didn''t dare to think about Ruan Tang''s current identity! Fu Jun, who wanted to marry, got married and had children. Ruan Tang, who wanted to step under his feet, was so sensitive that he would be regarded as a criminal if he inquired. None of the goals after rebirth have been achieved. Han Jingwen realized that her goal may not be achieved all her life! ¡­¡­ "Mr. Huo, here is your coffee." Long after hearing the sound, Huo Shucai looked away from the document. Looking up, I saw a complete stranger wearing an ultra short skirt. The whole person leaned forward and almost pasted it on the table. The beauty in his eyes seemed to overflow. Huo Shu''s eyes were cold, enduring the pungent perfume smell, and frowned through the Secretary''s telephone. Gao Lengzhi''s secretary came in and knew what had happened when he saw the situation. She had only been away for a while and the man took advantage of it. I don''t know where to borrow it. I dare to seduce president Huo. I really don''t know how to live or die! She immediately said, "Mr. Huo, this is Mr. Han''s daughter. She said it was an internship day, which caused you trouble. I''m very sorry. I''ll deal with it right away." Then he undoubtedly grabbed the girl''s arm and walked out. There was a lot of trouble outside, but the Secretary couldn''t care about anything else. Instead, she took her two men in to clean up the office and followed Mr. Huo for ten years. Now who doesn''t know that Mr. Huo is always a spoiled wife maniac in the company! For such a good man as Mr. Huo, they didn''t stop thinking. They just stopped thinking after seeing the picture of Mr. Huo getting along with the lady who travels with a guard! But not all the people in the world are smart and rational. Chapter 1258 When it was time to get off work, Huo Shu didn''t want to continue to work. "Call president Han. There''s no need to continue talking about cooperation." Huo Shu said and turned to the bathroom. It smells so bad on the body, how can sugar and baby stand it? The Secretary seemed to have guessed the result long ago. She was not half surprised. She cleared her desk and left. Miss Han is still making trouble outside. She said that she came here on the basis of the cooperation that the two sides would soon reach, and that she would not leave until one day. Huo''s man: " It''s like Huo can''t survive without the cooperation of the Han family! I don''t go out to inquire, because it''s stupid to seduce the president and try to use women to calculate how many companies have become yellow! Except for those who looked at Miss Han and didn''t let her make trouble in important departments, none of the other employees paid attention to her. Knowing that President Huo is married, he still tries to intervene. It''s shameless enough! For a time, everyone was spitting on Miss Han and President Han. When Ruan Tang came, Huo Shu had not come downstairs. She brought her and Huo Qingtang, Huo Shu''s only son. As soon as she got downstairs, the security guard at the door greeted her with a smile. Soon, others in the hall also found Ruan Tang and the young master. People who were not busy with their work went to say hello. Huo Qingtang carved it out of the same mold as his bully father. He is only six years old, but he is already a little cool brother. When people say hello, he will respond politely, but he never smiles. Ruan Tang and Huo Qingtang rarely come to the company, and employees have little chance to see the president''s wife and young master at the same time, so they cherish it very much. At the same time, everyone has some regrets. Although Mr. Huo is cold, he will show a soft and spoiled smile as soon as he sees his wife and young master, but they don''t want to see the president smile. If only the young master could smile. "Baby, are you tired?" Ruan Tang touched Huo Qingtang''s hair and thought that if Huo Shu was a minute late, she would leave with her baby. Huo Qingtang shook his head, dragged Ruan Tang''s hand and sat on the chair: "I''m not tired, mom is tired, sit down." Ruan Tang: " She always wondered if Huo Shu had taught children how to speak, which was very similar to the scene when she and Huo Shu first met. The Secretary had already received the news. When she came down to see Ruan Tang, she was found by Miss Han and followed her down. As soon as she saw Ruan Tang and Huo Qingtang in the hall, Miss Han opened her mouth before the Secretary: "are you Huo Shu''s wife? A teacher?" Huo''s employee: "..." How on earth did the Han family teach the mental retardation and let her daughter seduce Huo? In short, don''t you ask a little about the situation before she seduces Huo? People who are equipped with guards, whose names have been posted on the official website of national scientists for countless times, and take pictures with many leaders in the scientific community are ordinary teachers? Even if my wife is a teacher, can a teacher be so despised by her? The secretary general was moved by Miss Han''s IQ and cried. Miss Han is still the first one in a hurry to die! "Madam, Miss Han has a brain problem. You don''t have to care about her nonsense!" the Secretary General showed an sorry expression to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth when he heard "Miss Han". After Han Sisi''s incident, she told Huo Shu that people surnamed Han seem to be struggling with her! Chapter 1259 The Secretary General didn''t know what Ruan Tang was thinking, but seeing her indifferent expression, he thought she was angry. She apologized again, and then said to the security guard, "Miss Han came uninvited and wantonly disturbed the order of the company, violating the original intention of the two companies'' cooperation. Take her out and give her to President Han. There is no need to continue the cooperation with the Han family!" Then he said to Ruan Tang, "madam, do you and the young master want to go upstairs or?" Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Huo Qingtang''s milk voice rang first: "sister secretary, we''ll just wait for Dad here. You deal with the matter in front of you first." Secretary General: "... Yes." The young master is young, but he is big! If you ignore his lethality because you are young, you will die miserably! The Secretary General also saw that the young master wanted to vent his anger for his wife, so he immediately greeted people. He was not gentle at all. He grabbed Miss Han''s arm rudely and was about to throw people out. But Miss Han is still shouting. Her call not only attracted people from other companies around, but also alerted the guards waiting for Ruan Tang and Huo Qingtang in the car. As soon as they entered Huo''s house, the people inside immediately kept silent. Even Miss Han, who was holding the door so tightly that the security guard wouldn''t drag her away, changed her face. She heard that Huo Shu''s wife seems to have some background, but she didn''t expect to go out and take a special bus with guards "Little sugar teacher? What happened here?" asked the guard who was already handsome uncle. Huo Qingtang was so clever that he directly released Ruan Tang''s hand. His short legs clattered to the guard''s feet and hugged others'' legs: "uncle Liu, this bad woman wants to hurt my mother." Almost as soon as the voice fell, another guard went over with a quick thunder and grabbed Miss Han with his backhand. Almost everyone in the hall heard the sound of joint dislocation. Suddenly everyone was cool behind. Miss Han was startled and gave out a miserable pig cry. Ruan Tang looked at his son picked up by the guard and said helplessly, "baby, did your mother teach you not to lie?" Huo Qingtang thought for a moment and nodded seriously: "I didn''t lie. She just wanted to hurt you and want to replace you!" Ruan Tang: "your father won''t." Huo Qingtang: "I know, but the bad guys are trying to hurt you." Ruan Tang: " Ruan Tang was speechless for a moment, and some people around him laughed. With such a beautiful and talented wife as Madam and such a lovely and clever baby as young master, Mr. Huo will certainly not do anything sorry to them. But many people feel that Mr. Huo doesn''t dare to apologize, madam! Miss Han at the door was still shouting that she would sue Ruan Tang and use force against an ordinary person. The secretary general was tired of Miss Han and said coldly, "ordinary people? When Han''s account is checked, Miss Han will say that she is innocent!" Miss Han: " Ruan Tang asked 447 to check the situation of Han and the information of Miss Han herself. Then he looked cold and said to Huo''s security guard, "send her to the police station. You don''t have to take care of the rest." After listening to the Han family for a long time, the two guards now have a look of vigilance on their faces. Thinking of the results of the investigation by Ruan Tang before several times, he was directly informed of the situation by his supervisor. He could tell what the ugly thing was behind the Miss Han. After Han Sisi and Han Jingwen, Miss Han is also about to usher in her small black house career. Chapter 1260 When Huo Shu came down, Miss Han had been sent away by Huo''s security guard. However, the staff in the whole hall, the two guards who have protected Ruan Tang for many years, and his baby son, look at him like a scum man. Huo Shu: " He''s afraid he''s hallucinating? "Tangtang, why don''t you call?" Huo Shu said and was about to hug Ruan Tang. As a result, the small Huo Qingtang gently pushed him on his legs with his head, "Dad is pregnant!" Xiaonaiyin will sprout the hearts of the surrounding employees and guards, and Huo Shu is no exception. But he has more question marks than others. Is he bad? Who is the man who is regarded as a horse by the smelly boy at home every night? When Tangtang is busy, who is the person who tells stories to the smelly boy every night? Smelly boy learned many languages with the elders of qingdahe Research Institute. In order to communicate with his son without obstacles, who are the people who are still struggling to learn foreign languages at an old age? Now scold him as a bad man. Next time it rains and thunders, won''t he run to his arms at the first time? Unfortunately, Huo Shu winked for a long time. Huo Qingtang pulled a cold face with meat: "bad!" Huo Shu: " He looked at Ruan Tang for help. This smelly boy is much more difficult to coax than Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang will forgive him as long as he hugs and is happy, but this smelly boy, as the youngest in the family, has long been more favored than Ruan Tang. Not only the elders in the family loved him and indulged him, but even the senior leaders of the Research Institute and Qingda liked him very much. If you offend this boy, you really offend people! Ruan Tang didn''t want to pay attention to Huo Shu. She just touched her son''s round head. She knew to protect her mother from the beginning. She really deserved to be her son and didn''t live up to her love at all. Huo Shu: " After asking for help was fruitless, and knowing that many people around him, like Ruan Tang, were watching the play, Huo Shu raised his hand, smoked on the thigh of his trousers, and then squatted down on one knee. "Baby, your father is wrong this time. Will you forgive your father?" Huo Shu said. Huo Qingtang''s children''s expression changed slightly, but they still kept a straight face. "You should tell your mother you''re sorry." Huo Shu: "... I''ll tell my mother, but I want your forgiveness first." He said that the bad guys really wanted to do bad things, but how clever he was. He saw through the bad guys'' poor acting skills at a glance, and then asked the Secretary to throw them out. It took only a few tens of seconds. After the explanation, Huo Qingtang''s little face was a little more forgiving. He raised his hand and touched Huo Shu''s cheek. He said mildly, "I forgive you this time, but if you want to be foolishly calculated, I''ll let the guard uncle beat you." With that, both guards showed a warning look. Not only them, but many people want to fight Huoshu! Huo Shu didn''t look threatened at all, but took the opportunity to pick up his little baby and kissed him: "baby, you''re doing well today, and you''ll have to protect your mother as soon as possible, no matter what time." Huo Qingtang wiped his face with disgust: "of course I will protect my mother." Ruan Tang and Huo Qingtang shared the same expression: "only you need protection." Always be remembered by this person and that person! Others: " Should they sigh that they don''t know whose beautiful love they should envy? Or laugh at Mr. Huo''s bottom position at home? Huo Shu can''t understand this. As long as his son and wife are willing to lose their temper with her, they won''t be angry. He held the children in one hand and Ruan Tang in the other. go back home Looking at the back of the three members of their family leaving, Huo, both men and women, showed an expression of envy and blessing. Such a perfect family, why do fools always want to destroy it! After returning home, Huo Shu, who coaxed his wife and children, made several calls as soon as he entered the study. The next day, the investigation team stationed in Han''s audit. Although no one in her arrogant and domineering eyes did any real harm to Ruan Tang, she could carry two lives, one big and one small! After this investigation, President Han went in and Miss Han went in. After the news spread, those who planned to let their daughter seduce Huo Shu stopped thinking one by one. Working with Huo Shu will be slaughtered. But letting Huo Shu be his son-in-law may not even save his life! Which is more important or less? No one dares to carry it this time. ¡­¡­ Decades later, Ruan Tang, Huo Shu and their son still stood together and were interviewed by the state media. Han Jingwen, who was assigned to work by the state but with limited freedom, once again saw Ruan Tang on TV. Her distant and vague memory that seemed to have long been forgotten reappeared in her mind. Watching Ruan Tang protected by Huo Shu and a handsome young man in the center of the TV, Han Jingwen finally admitted that she regretted it! How was your last life? It was just a dream. She should have woke up earlier, and she wouldn''t end up alone! Han Jingwen died shortly after watching the press conference. As soon as she died, 477 there was a reminder. Ruan Tang was stunned when she heard Han Jingwen''s name. There were so many important people and things in her life that she almost forgot Han Jingwen. In her world, there are grandparents, mothers, Zhou Zhou and Biaozi, as well as many teachers and students in research institutes and schools Most importantly, Huo Shu and the children who accompanied her through this journey! Chapter 1261 "Princess, the Ye family has written again." Hearing the voice of the servant girl''s wind chime, the lazy little man on the bed immediately turned over and sat up. "Where is it? Where is the letter?" Ruan Tang, who was still a little white ball, raised a small white and tender hand and rubbed his eyes, while the other hand opened. The wind chime smiled: "the letter is from the Lord. The maidservant just listened to mother Zhou''s orders and came to tell you." Of course, the most important thing is to wake up the princess who loves the lazy bed. Otherwise, I can''t see the distinguished guest at the first time, and the princess will be unhappy again! Ruan Tang: " Then why did you ask her to get up? Her legs were like tofu last night. She couldn''t stand up. My mother is too cruel, so are my uncle and aunt But only five years old, she will no longer be their intimate little cotton padded jacket! "Princess, hurry up, don''t you want to see the letter earlier?" the wind chime began to flicker again. Ruan Tang really believed it! She rolled over slowly, got up, and habitually stretched out her arms. The wind chime had run to the door and called the servant girl waiting outside: "the princess is awake. Hurry up and serve the princess to dress and wash." Ruan Tang is also used to it. She is wearing a novel through the world. Men and women are the most beloved direct Princess of Shengxi, Xia Houxi, and Rong Ji, the aristocratic son of Rongguo public family. In this novel world, the original owner is only cannon fodder, but it is cannon fodder that enables his biological father Ming Wang and Lingnan king to rebel at all costs in order to avenge her! The Ming King Cang Yu was a different surnamed king that the emperor feared but had to rely on. The other was the biggest fan king of Shengxi! Cang Yuxin, the Ming king, has a childhood sweetheart, the white moonlight queen, while Ruan Fu, the original owner''s biological mother, is the Ming King''s dark guard 19. Her real identity is the lost sister of the Lingnan king. In an accident, Ruan Fu and Cang Yu, who were on the shift that day, were plotted against. They had a relationship because they were poisoned. The queen, who had always used Cang Yu as a spare tire and a backer, wanted to kill Ruan Fu to dispel their hatred. Ruan Fu, who was pregnant, pretended to die and escaped. Ruan Tang was still in Ruan Fu''s stomach when he wore it to the world. After she escaped from the queen, she found a safe and hidden place to give birth to the original owner. With dystocia and serious injury, her body collapsed directly. Because he was afraid of being chased by his enemies and that his identity would bring disaster to the Lingnan palace, he did not ask the Lingnan king for help, but entrusted his children to a farmer. She wanted to go back to the capital to find Ming Wang, but she lost her life on the way. The original owner, after growing up, was bought into the brothel by Ruan Fu''s adoptive parents who received a large amount of alimony. After his appearance was exposed, he was assassinated by the queen who was jealous of Ruan Fu. Knowing the direction of the plot, Ruan Tang tried to trip Ruan Fu when Ruan Fu was going to give her to others to raise. While letting 477 give her a miraculous medicine to protect the Lord''s life, Ruan Tang burst into tears, which softened Ruan Fu''s heart. Finally, Ruan Fu didn''t leave her. After discovering that her body had healed, he took Ruan Tang to Lingnan palace. Ruan Fu was originally the close sister of Ruan e, the king of Lingnan. She looked like the first princess of Lingnan. When she came to the palace, she said her keepsake and identity investigation, and immediately won the trust of the king of Lingnan. After they met, both the Lingnan king who wanted to compensate his sister and the Lingnan princess who was intelligent, docile and kind were very good to Ruan Fu. The king and Princess of Lingnan wanted a daughter wholeheartedly, so they spoiled Ruan Tang''s niece as their own daughter. Chapter 1262 Who speaks most in Lingnan palace? That must be Ruan Tang. When Ruan Fu returned to Ruan''s house with Ruan Tang, the second son of Lingnan king was just born. All the people responsible for the delivery were confidants of their own family and would not spread the news. In order to protect the reputation of the unmarried daughter Ruan Fu, they also gave Ruan Tang an open and aboveboard identity. After discussion, they announced that the princess had a dragon and Phoenix fetus at that time. From then on, Ruan Tang became the smallest and most favored Princess of Lingnan palace. In his own home, Ruan Tang still calls Ruan Fu his mother and the king and Princess of Lingnan his uncle and aunt. Outside, everyone will severely restrict her. We must not call her the wrong name, otherwise there will be some trouble. Lingnan Wang is confident that he can protect his sister and niece, but he can''t control the leisurely mouth of the whole world. Therefore, when there are many people at home, the spoiled female maniac will become a spoiled female maniac who attaches great importance to the title! Yes, she''s also a spoiled madwoman. Properties will not change! No, Ruan Tang was equipped with the largest and best courtyard second only to him and the princess, and the servant girls and bodyguards of the decathlon were selected. Wind chimes are the children of the steward of the royal residence. They have been with Ruan Tang since childhood. They play with Ruan Tang. The cost of eating and drinking is better than the daughter of ordinary people. They are also trained as confidants. There is also a bodyguard named Diao Zhan! When the servant girls waited on Ruan Tang to wash, the wind chime stood and watched. She is young, but she has a lot of weight. Because men and women have other reasons, Diao Zhan is standing at the door waiting. When Ruan Tang is ready, they will follow Ruan Tang and protect Ruan Tang from left to right. They will go to the main courtyard to meet the three elders and brothers of the palace. Ruan Tang wanted to see the letter early. As soon as he arrived at the main courtyard, he invited the princess and her mother who were enjoying the flowers. Before they could talk, he ran to the prince''s study. "This child, more and more unruly." Ruan Fu said unruly, but there was no scolding in her eyes. Her eyes still chased the small figure running away quickly and shook her head reluctantly. The princess knew how much Ruan Fu loved Ruan Tang''s daughter, and joked: "sister, if you say that again, next time Tangtang makes a mistake, I really want to clean her up." Ruan Tang was not afraid of this. She smiled: "if your sister-in-law is willing, just clean it up." Princess: " This mother is more cruel than her aunt! So lovely and soft little girl, although she was not born in October, she was no different from her own. Where would she be willing to clean up? She couldn''t even say a word. Seeing the princess''s reaction, Ruan Fu smiled and didn''t speak. She cut some roses, and the servant girl immediately handed over the prepared vase. "Let the princess go to her room. She likes it best," said Ruan Fu. The princess also said, "Linglong, the orchids sent by the little childe are also put in the princess''s yard." The two servant girls withdrew, and Ruan Fu and the princess chatted again. I was still talking about cleaning up Ruan Tang, but now I began to discuss again. Ruan Tang is the same every few days. He is growing slowly. His clothes will soon be insufficient. It''s time to cut new clothes. As they spoke, they were a little melancholy. "Sister-in-law, although the little childe has something to do with the Ye family, I''m always uneasy." Ruan Fu said. The princess nodded in silence. The noble prince of the pre Qin Dynasty came to Lingnan palace in disguise and always stared at the little baby at home. Whose heart can be secure? Even the Lord is not down-to-earth! Chapter 1263 When the two mothers were sad, Ruan Tang had seen the biggest surprise. I thought I could get a letter and some gifts at most. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the study, I bumped into a boy several years older than her. "Tangtang, what did you promise your brother last time? You''re not good again?" the boy talking was Xia houqin, the son of the king of the pre Qin Dynasty. He was only about ten years old and wore a black royal coat. The whole man showed a noble temperament. Although he is not much bigger than Ruan Tang and is also a ball made of powder carving and jade, we can see the essence of some demons from his facial features. Young but mature, especially in front of adults. Seeing Ruan Tang, he became what he should have been at his original age in an instant. As soon as Ruan Tang saw Xia houqin, he immediately showed a big smile on his face: "it''s not just Xin, brother, how could you come..." "Cough!" "Cough!" Ruan Tang: " I almost forgot that there are others in this room! "Uncle." Ruan Tang opened his body wrongly and saw Ruan e, the king of Lingnan, pretending to be drinking tea. Seeing the Lingnan King''s face, Ruan Tang knew that he was going to be punished. My uncle is obviously jealous again. "Uncle, you won''t be angry with me?" Ruan Tang blinked at him. Ruan e snorted. I don''t know what''s the matter with my niece. Why are my eyes so poisonous at a young age? I don''t like beauty. I fell in love with the distinguished son of King Qin at a glance. It''s really One is reluctant to discipline, the other is not qualified to discipline. "Uncle?" Ruan Tang ran over again. She could only hold the Lingnan King''s knee with her head. She put her head on the pillow, tilted her head, smiled sweetly and called uncle again. Lingnan King almost raised his hand to cover his heart. Such a cute little girl, just looking at her heart, who can resist ignoring her? Can''t do it! Even if he is such a wise and powerful king! Jealous or something, there are clouds in front of my niece''s smile. As soon as Ruan Tang was coquettish, the king of Lingnan immediately smiled. He bent down, picked up Ruan Tang beside his leg, put it on his leg, held her back in one hand, and coaxed patiently: "Tangtang is so good today. Do you want your uncle to take you to the training ground?" Who knows, the little ancestor in the palace, the soft little girl, chose an ancient sword when grasping the week! After running, I like to follow him and insist on going to the training ground. The princess didn''t want her to go. She was afraid that the environment of the training ground was bad, that a group of big men would scare her, and that she would learn to become a tomboy, but Ruan Tang didn''t listen. Ruan Fu didn''t stop her. Her daughter always has the ability to protect herself. Ruan Lang, the prince of the palace, and Ruan Yu, the second young master, love reading and the military camp. Ruan Lang always wants to take Ruan Tang to learn from her husband, while sister Ruan always plans to turn Ruan Tang to the military camp to show off to others. In this camp, Ruan Tang finally went to the barracks. She wants to see the powerful characters in the military camp. She wants to find a master with great martial arts and find an opportunity to learn kung fu. No one will doubt what Kung Fu she will show in the future. But who could have thought that after she made a decision, her mother became a stepmother. If you don''t practice martial arts all day, you don''t have to eat dinner. poor! Lingnan King coaxed his little ancestors in a soft voice, completely forgetting who was really angry the moment before! Chapter 1264 The longer he held Ruan Tang, the colder he felt. As soon as he looked up, he just met Xia houqin''s eyes, which were not angry. The cold bottom of his eyes made him a man who had been on the battlefield for a long time. But when he looked again, Xia houqin became a normal child again. As if the cold had never existed before! It can switch seamlessly between demons and angels. Ruan Tang was also saying good words to coax his uncle. He found himself on the ground: "uncle?" Lingnan king would never admit that he didn''t want to face the eyes of the prince of Qin. He coughed and said, "Tangtang, my uncle still has business to deal with. Will you go and play with your brother?" "Good." Ruan Tang hugged the Lingnan King''s leg again, and then quickly ran back to Xia houqin. Xia houqin also reached out to catch her at the first time. Lingnan King: "... Go, go." My little ancestors loved to see beauty. Although the prince of the pre Qin Dynasty was a devil with uncertain temper, who made him grow well? Hey. "See you at noon, uncle," said Ruan Tang, and Xia houqin went out with her. Lingnan King: " This little heartless! It hurts in vain! "Lord, today''s letter." as soon as Ruan Tang and Xia houqin left, there was another person in the study. The king of Lingnan got the letter and frowned after reading it. His eyes were cold: "tell him to go down. Whoever dares to spread the news of the princess will be killed!" "And in the palace, keep an eye on it. If that woman wants to be the queen, help her, and always let her know what it''s like to fall from a high place!" Dark Wei was ordered to leave, but the king of Lingnan sneered again. If you want to kill his sister and inquire about his little ancestor, you have to see if there is that life! My sister stayed in the palace for her little ancestors, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t count the grievances she suffered. He can remember the previous gratitude and resentment one by one! ¡­¡­ "How did you come?" after holding for some time, Ruan Tang was afraid that Xia houqin was tired and asked him to put himself down. She is really young now, but the weight of the white fat ball is obviously not light! Xia houqin can hold her, but it doesn''t mean he can hold her all the time. "I want to see you, so I''m here." Xia houqin has been so straightforward since he first met two years ago. On Ruan Tang''s fourth birthday, she came once. On his fifth birthday, Xia houqin was absent. Because he was too closely watched by the one in the palace, he couldn''t get away, so he had to send someone to deliver the gift. "Will you be all right?" Ruan Tang is young and knows a lot. The king of the pre Qin Dynasty is not only today''s brother, but also the most beloved son of the former Emperor. It is rumored that the crown prince of the former Emperor is the former king of the Qin Dynasty. Unfortunately, the couple of the pre Qin kings died in the battle and had no chance to come back. Of course, there is also a folk saying that there is something strange about the death of the king and his wife in the pre-Qin period! All the evidence points to the current emperor. The same is true. Today, the emperor murdered the former Emperor and designed to kill the pre-Qin king. Xia houqin, as the only blood of the king of the pre Qin Dynasty, is not that the emperor doesn''t want to kill him, but that he can''t. After all, the prestige of the pre-Qin king in Shengxi far exceeded that of his "emperor". After the death of the pre-Qin king and princess, there were some very unfavorable guesses about his rule, both in the court and among the people! He is suspected of seeking power and usurping the throne, of being cruel and unkind, and of having no tolerance for others. If something happens to Xia houqin, the ministers and the people will only doubt him more! Therefore, the royal family not only could not kill Xia houqin, but also had to work hard to protect his safety. But protection is also a kind of monitoring. Xia houqin''s freedom has also been restricted! Chapter 1265 Whenever you travel far away, it takes a long time and a lot of manpower to deploy in advance. Not to mention, he came to Lingnan palace, which was feared by the royal family! Needless to think, Ruan Tang knows his efforts and preparations for this visit. Xia houqin did not want to mention more things related to "freedom". He only said that his plan was infallible and there would never be anything. Let Ruan Tang not remember. They played outside for a while. Basically, Xia houqin was playing with Ruan Tang. After it was hot, they went back to Ruan Tang''s yard. People have already prepared tea and snacks. They are both children, but no one dares to treat Xia Hou as a child. Only Ruan Tang is still drinking sheep''s milk. At first, Ruan Tang was not used to it. After finding that she didn''t like drinking, the people in the palace invited cooks from all over the country, tried their best, and finally made Ruan Tang''s favorite taste. "Drink slowly." Xia houqin was young, but his behavior habits were more mature and stable than ordinary adults. Xia houqin did all the things that a servant girl should do alone. Ruan Tang: " It is obviously impossible to expect Xia houqin to let her cut off the goat''s milk from now on! When Ruan Tang finished drinking, Xia houqin personally fed her some cakes and hazelnuts. A carefully selected delicious pastry and fed it patiently. You don''t have to think about anything, just open your mouth and eat when the cake is delivered to your mouth. They just sit there and talk little, but the picture has an unspeakable sense of harmony. When Ruan Tang finished eating, Xia houqin asked the servant girl aside, where did he put the flowers he brought this time? There are several pots, but he has personally cultivated them in the past two years. The servant girl hurriedly led the way. Ruan Tang was very happy when Xia houqin brought flowers again. He jumped out of his chair and took Xia houqin''s hand and was about to run away. As a result, he was held in his hand. "Don''t worry." Xia houqin held Ruan Tang''s hand tightly. "You can see what belongs to you whenever you want." Ruan Tang: " After meeting, Xia houqin came to Lingnan not many times, but every time he brought rare treasures. Moreover, he would send someone to send gifts every once in a while. When he came to Qin Shizi, he became a toy to coax Ruan Tang to be happy. What a rich and powerful son of Qin! Lingnan is rich in products and a variety of rare minerals. It is already the richest place in the world. But Xia houqin, the son of the Qin Dynasty, because of his special status, the emperor had to look like he loved his nephew very much for his reputation! There are some good things in the world. The princes and princesses in the palace may not even have seen them, but Xia houqin must have one. Therefore, it has been said that the whole Shengxi, Qin Shizi is the richest person! Now, the richest man in Shengxi held everything in front of Ruan Tang. He was so brazen that everyone in Lingnan palace had nothing to do with him! Xia houqin introduced to Ruan Tang basin by basin what was the new variety he had cultivated, which was found from the cold, which was the result of the auction at a high price, and so on. Behind every precious flower, there is a story. Every story is inseparable from its owner, Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang knows that Xia houqin is just like her now, because she knows and understands each other in the depths of her soul, and because of her taste and appreciation for beauty. But I couldn''t help applauding his move. The boy is so flirty. Chapter 1266 As soon as Xia houqin finished his introduction, the servant came to inform him that the princess had an invitation. In fact, everyone knows that they don''t want Xia houqin and Ruan Tang to have more private contact! Xia houqin came to Lingnan palace for the first time with Princess an Huichang, the king''s sister of the pre Qin Dynasty. Princess an Huichang''s son-in-law is a scholar, noble and romantic Ye family. The princess of the Lingnan king is also born in the Ye family, but whether she came out directly or not. Because of this relationship, there has always been an intersection between Lingnan palace and Princess an Huichang''s house, which is constantly suspected by the emperor. But who cares? Who has no suspicion of those in high power? Now, the man on the Dragon chair, who was not recognized by his relatives, took the throne of the emperor. Naturally, he wanted to beware of all the dangerous factors that might put him in danger. Whether it is Xia houqin, Princess an Huichang, a mother of the king of the pre Qin Dynasty, or the Lingnan palace, which has the whole Lingnan as its territory, are his enemies! The emperor loves suspicion? Then let him guess! Neither Lingnan palace nor Princess Chang''s house was alienated by the emperor''s suspicion. On the contrary, they walked more and more diligently. The people arranged by the Emperor didn''t get the slightest useful news. Instead, they were tired of many people and BMW who passed on information! Over time, those who stared at the two houses began to slack off. They don''t think Lingnan king and Princess Chang have different feelings towards the emperor. They just think that today, like the folk rumors, they are too suspicious! It was precisely because of this that Xia houqin came to the door in the name of Princess an Huichang''s house. In order to make the whole reason more perfect, I naturally want to see the Ye family, Princess! "Mother, aunt!" The two noble women sitting in the pavilion looked up and saw Ruan Tang''s hand held by Xia houqin. A little complicated expression appeared on their faces. Other people''s children and relatives are determined by adults. The prince of Qin is extraordinary. He came to the door with a gift. When Xia houqin came over, he called the princess and princess in a regular way. Ruan Fu, as the only daughter of Lingnan palace, was granted the princess when she was born. After she was stolen by abductors, the title remained. Lingnan King cares very much and wants to compensate Ruan Fu, but Ruan Fu doesn''t care about these. She won''t let others call her Princess. It''s enough for the royal palace to have her baby daughter. She used to lick blood at the edge of the knife. Now she just hopes to get revenge one day, hope the Royal Palace is peaceful, and hope her daughter can be safe and successful! But whether it is the Lingnan king or the princess, or Xia houqin and others, they will still call the princess when they see Ruan Fu. The princess couldn''t stand Xia houqin''s worship. She quickly asked someone to help Xia houqin. As a result, she saw their little princess looking at Xia houqin with concern, as if she would be tired if she bent down! Princess: " The raised daughter has only others in her eyes and heart. Ruan Fu: " I''m more stuffed! "Shizi is tired all the way, but do you want to rest?" asked the princess. Xia houqin said, "it''s OK." Princess: "... How''s your son? How''s the princess house?" She knew that Qin Shizi didn''t see them at all. She didn''t even bother to speak, so she didn''t know how to speak. Xia houqin''s expression was still very cold: "everything is fine." Princess: " She was so stuffed up that she didn''t know what to say. The princess winked at Ruan Fu and asked her to connect. As like as two peas, he was very aware of the early Qin Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty. But Xiahou Qin and the pre Qin King were like a model carved out. They almost looked exactly alike in disposition. Knowing Xia houqin''s nature, Ruan Fu didn''t answer at all. Chapter 1267 Awkward conversation can''t go on. The princess really felt that she would never talk to the prince of Qin again in her life. It''s embarrassing. Forced her, a princess who was used to dancing with long sleeves, into a stammer who couldn''t speak! Qin Shizi is really powerful. When the princess was defeated, Ruan Fu didn''t want to be boring. Finally, Xia houqin left with Ruan Tang. As soon as they left, Linglong, the princess''s maid, came: "princess, the second lady is waiting at the door with her children." The princess looked a little worried and said, "let them go back and send someone to check whether someone in the palace has leaked the news." Otherwise, how could people from the second room come when Qin Shizi comes? Linglong also thought of this and immediately arranged someone. ¡­¡­ After being called by his elders, Ruan Tang no longer took Xia houqin to his yard, but took him to the training ground of the palace. In addition to some bodyguards, several children as old as Diao Zhan were practicing. Seeing Ruan Tang, they all stopped to salute. Ruan Tang told them to practice by themselves without worrying about themselves. However, Xia houqin stared at the children without turning his eyes. Then he moved under his feet and went straight to the stage. "Brother..." Ruan Tang shouted, but Xia houqin ignored it, but stood in front of Diao Zhan, "are you her personal bodyguard?" Diao Zhan could feel the pressure of Xia houqin, but he still said, "yes, my subordinates are the princess''s bodyguards." Xia houqin''s face is uncomfortable! He spent less time with Tangtang than this bodyguard. How jealous. "Then let me test whether you deserve to stand beside her!" Xia houqin said, and Diao Zhan immediately entered the state of battle. Ruan Tang, who originally wanted to stop Xia houqin, saw this scene, so he didn''t say anything. Diao Zhan is not old, but his kung fu is really good. Even the leader of the dark guard of the royal residence said that Diao Zhan is a martial arts genius and is sure to make achievements in his unique martial arts skills. However, the wizard only wanted to protect her. Xia houqin and Diao Zhan looked at each other as if they had agreed and made moves at the same time. The others have retreated to the stage, but their eyes are fixed on the two people who can''t open the glue on the stage. Their eyes show enthusiasm and confidence. They must be like Diao Zhan and the childe. Only they have such good skills can stand in front of the princess! Diao Zhan is good, but he is not Xia houqin''s opponent. After dozens of moves, Xia houqin didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump, as if he didn''t use any force at all, but Diao Zhan was sweating and pale, and began to be unable to deal with it. Who wins and who loses is clear at a glance. Xia houqin stopped and just wanted to ask Ruan Tang''s opinion, but he saw Diao Zhanxian kneel down on one knee with a heavy tone: "princess, your subordinates are ashamed of you!" "..." Xia houqin''s face changed and he was gnashing his teeth. If he didn''t know that this boy only wanted to practice martial arts and be a guard, he would have been killed long ago. Ruan Tang glanced at Xia Hou Qin''s blackened face and hurriedly said, "get up. If you lose face or not, just practice hard." Diao Zhan is not too weak, but Xia houqin is too strong! As soon as she finished, Diao Zhan promised again. As a result, Xia houqin''s face smelled even worse. Chapter 1268 When they left the training ground, the sound on the training ground was several times stronger than before, and the whole palace could hear it. Ruan Tang looked suspiciously at Xia houqin: "did you deliberately attack my guard?" A smile flashed across Xia houqin''s face. Tangtang knew he was the best. He touched Ruan Tang''s hair and said with a smile, "nonsense, I don''t trust you. If they can''t learn martial arts well, how can they protect you?" "... I''m really moved by the way the prince cares about people." Ruan Tang joked. Xia houqin patted Ruan Tang''s head again: "speak well." Ruan Tang: "Oh." Xia houqin: "as long as you know, I really care about you." Ruan Tang didn''t speak again. He took Xia houqin to the places she used to go most often. After playing, he sneaked back to his yard. She wanted to read and practice calligraphy. Xia houqin accompanied her to read and practice calligraphy. He would help her analyze and write big characters himself, and let Ruan Tang copy and practice according to himself. If Ruan Tang practiced martial arts, Xia houqin would set an example by teaching Ruan Tang and correcting her mistakes. He doesn''t doubt the guards of Lingnan palace, but people with their identity still have to control their fate in their own hands. Therefore, he insisted on supporting Ruan Tang to practice martial arts! This just caters to the thoughts of Ruan Fu and Lingnan king. They all think that girls can''t be too weak. If Ruan Fu hadn''t had martial arts, I''m afraid she would have died! During the meal, the prince and the second young master of the palace also went home. Seeing Xia houqin, whether he was gentle Ruan Lang or frivolous Ruan Yu, he showed some vigilance. The prince of Qin came to the palace too often. In particular, I always have to sit with my sister after dinner. I''m afraid it''s not a bad intention? The two young boys set their eyes on the Lingnan king, the princess and their martial arts aunt. However, none of the three intended to offend the unspeakable Qin Shizi. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu looked at each other and felt speechless for a while. How come the people who love their sister most have become... Shrinking turtles? But a Qin Shizi, what are you afraid of? With contempt for the elders, the two sat down and fought with Xia houqin all the time, trying to let Xia houqin see their identity and Ruan Tang''s position in the Lingnan palace. However, Xia houqin never removed his eyes from Ruan Tang from beginning to end. After dinner, the two teenagers also planned to settle accounts with Xia houqin, but their favorite sister rebelled. Just after eating, she took Xia houqin''s hand and went back to her own yard to discuss major issues. The emperor wanted everyone to think that Xia houqin was the richest man in Shengxi, and Xia houqin himself planned to do the same! Therefore, Ruan Tang decided to make Xia houqin a truly rich man! Ruan Tang is planning to make money behind his back. Xia houqin''s people have both light and dark places. Ruan Tang''s ideas are completed by his people! After the appearance of the crossing girl, she used various modern ways to make money, whether it was agriculture, industry or catering trade. The crossing princess named Xia Houxi stepped in. Finally, Xia Houxi and Rong Guogong''s son Rong Jike became the people who controlled the economic lifeline of Shengxi! Even the emperor has to rely on them. This time, before Xia Houxi crossed over, Ruan Tang had a lot of operation space. Xia Houxi will, she will. Xia Houxi won''t, so will she. With her mind and Xia houqin''s intelligence and power, I believe that soon, the economy of the whole continent will be a pattern that no one can imagine! Chapter 1269 On this day, Xia houqin only stayed for one day during his trip to Lingnan palace. As soon as it was dark, he left Lingnan with dark Wei. The capital is not peaceful, nor is the Lingnan palace peaceful. In the daytime, the wife of Ruan Chen, the common brother of the Lingnan king, came to the palace with a pair of children. The princess didn''t let them in. They turned around and told others that the Lingnan King ignored the brotherhood and the princess suppressed his sister-in-law. For a man like Lingnan king who is the best at fighting on the battlefield, he will not pay attention to the rumor at all. His father is romantic by nature. He has given birth to many sons and daughters, but few have survived. Behind the scenes is Ruan Chen''s mother, an aunt who didn''t go too far. Ruan Chen perfectly inherited the selfishness and malice of his biological mother. It was not that the family couldn''t enter the house. Ruan Chen spoiled his concubine and killed his wife, let a concubine kill his wife, and finally supported a servant girl. Therefore, the king of Lingnan despised this common brother. As for the princess, before she married, she was a member of the noble family of the authentic scholarly family. After she married, she was the highest ranking hostess of the Lingnan palace. It''s a great mystery to let her sit on an equal footing with a servant girl and a concubine! They don''t care about their own rumors, but they can''t allow others to slander Ruan Tang. Ruan Chen''s wife and children hurried to the palace when they got the news that there were distinguished guests. As a result, they didn''t even enter the door of the palace and were scolded by a servant girl. After they were driven away, they didn''t leave, but kept hiding in a place where they could see the gate of the palace. They wanted to see what distinguished guests could make the Lingnan king and Princess pay so much attention! After waiting all day, I still didn''t see any distinguished guests coming out of the palace. Until it was dark, the prince and the second young master of the palace took the little princess out, followed by dozens of bodyguards. They had to leave for fear of being found. They couldn''t hurt the Lingnan king and princess. Knowing that the people in the whole palace were the most precious little princess Ruan Tang, they spread rumors that Ruan Tang was unruly and willful, dandy and rude, disrespectful to his elders, and privately scolded his servants. He was irritable, uncertain, cruel and simple. He didn''t deserve to be a princess. The whole Lingnan is the territory of Lingnan king. Whatever happens in the city will be sent to Lingnan Palace at the first time. Knowing the rumors outside, the king of Lingnan was angry, and the princess was also furious. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu wanted to go out and catch the rumor monger and torture him. Only Ruan Tang smiled when he heard those words. Unruly dandy, uncertain weather? Isn''t this the human design of crossing women? Now the emperor has several sons, but only two daughters. One is Xia Houxi, who was born by the queen, and the other is Xia Houxi, who was born by the Royal concubine. Among the concubines, the emperor loved the Royal concubine most, but his daughter preferred Xia Houxi most. As a legitimate princess, there is the preference of the emperor and the support of the queen. There is also a prince Xia Houchen who was born as the heir of the country. Xia Houxi is indeed loved by thousands! Therefore, she also developed her unruly, willful, arrogant and domineering character. Before crossing the female crossing, she was a canary kept by a rich man. Her temper and character can be said to compete with that of the original Xia Houxi. In addition, some modern things can make her more unique and different. She was soon loved and followed by many noble CHILDES in the Imperial Palace and the capital. But if there are arrogant, arrogant, unruly and dandy people all over the street, will Xia Houxi be appreciated by those aristocratic CHILDES? Chapter 1270 Ruan Tang immediately had an idea in his mind. Go your own way, let the crossing women have no way to go! Ruan Tang thought about things and didn''t listen to what others were saying, but she was just in a daze, which worried the Lingnan king and princess. "Sister, are you sleepy? Or brother will send you to rest?" in front of his family, especially Ruan Tang, Ruan Lang is always as gentle as jade. Sister Ruan also said, "don''t be angry, sister. The second brother will clean them up tomorrow and beat them all over the ground looking for teeth. He won''t dare speak ill of you any more..." "Xiao''er!" the princess looked at sister Ruan angrily, then got up and hugged Ruan Tang, who looked at the people with wide open eyes and didn''t know what had happened. Ruan Tang called his aunt, soft and sweet, and the princess''s heart would melt. She hugged Ruan Tang and coaxed him softly: "don''t listen to your second brother''s nonsense. We Tangtang are so cute and good that it''s too late for everyone to like..." Ruan Yu was also slapped on the head by Ruan Lang. If it were normal, he would certainly refute it. But after listening to the princess, he also knew that he was frank and almost hurt his sister with rumors. Blame yourself so much that there are no complaints. Ruan Fu and Lingnan Wang both stood up, but the princess held Ruan Tang. They couldn''t get in at all. The brothers and sisters stared at each other. After a while, the king of Lingnan couldn''t bear the eyes of his sister, so he said to the princess, "there are still things in the house that you need to deal with yourself. Sugar and sugar will be handed over to her sister and let her take it back to rest." As soon as he finished, the Lingnan king received a glare from the princess. What''s the matter with her daughter? Lingnan king is a little guilty, but he thinks it''s funny. How much does the princess like Tangtang, so she often forgets that she is not Tangtang''s mother? Ruan Fu took the opportunity to go over, picked up Ruan Tang, said hello to them and left. Princess: " She has always been cruel to the husband of Lingnan king. At first, she sympathized with Ruan Fu and loved her. After having Ruan Tang, she took Ruan Fu as her own sister. As Ruan Tang grew up day by day, she loved Ruan Tang more and more, and couldn''t even make a cold face to Ruan Fu. The two cheap sons are filial and reluctant to scold. The princess''s anger was spread to the white eyed wolves who were repeatedly warned and told everything in the palace. "Lord, I''m in charge of all the affairs in the house, but the second room... After all, it''s your common brother, and I want you to restrain more." the princess said and left. It''s tired enough to manage a princess. There''s no benefit. Do you want her to discipline even the second room? It''s not that cheap! As soon as the imperial concubine left, Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu didn''t want to stay. "Father, what the mother and imperial concubine said is very true. You should discipline the second uncle more, or next time we go out with our sister, they should stop the car in the street and splash dirty water on us." Ruan Lang said. Ruan Yu was even more impolite: "yes, Dad, you don''t know. The second uncle''s concubine has children, thief eyebrows and mouse faces. I can''t believe they also have the blood of Lingnan palace!" The two brothers then chased the princess away. Listening to the comments of his wife and two sons on the common brother''s family, the Lingnan King''s face also showed some coldness. In the past, the common brother also had many shortcomings. He always turned a blind eye. They shouldn''t have focused on his baby daughter! Chapter 1271 That night, Xia houqin, the son of Qin, was still galloping his horse in the dark night. The little princess Ruan Tang was coaxed to sleep by her dear mother. The Lingnan palace experienced a great change of blood. The next morning, it was a new day. Ruan Tang, who was regarded as a precious porcelain doll by everyone, just thought she didn''t know anything. She got up to greet her elders and said hello to her two brothers. After breakfast with the whole family, she began her day''s homework again. When you are tired of practicing martial arts, you will ask the servant girl to prepare pen and ink and start thinking about "human design". In such a world where men are superior to women and women generally regard their husband as their heaven and follow the three obediences and four virtues to teach their husband and children, Xia Houxi, a modern man who travels through modern times and is full of novelty and advocates freedom, is very different. Many people will naturally be curious to see the weak and obedient women who are used to white water and green vegetables. Xia Houxi''s independent and noble women will naturally make people curious. For a man, with curiosity, he doesn''t want to be moved. Therefore, Ruan Tang plans to create countless "unruly, willful and independent" women from people! The crossing woman had planned to shine in this dynasty with everything she saw and heard during her lifetime, but she found that she had wanted to "invent" for more than ten years! The poem she wanted to write was also found out by a predestined person from a relic. Even the people she is proud of are all over the street. In this case, it''s good if she doesn''t collapse! "Princess, what are you writing about?" the wind chime was chosen by the king of Lingnan, Princess of Lingnan and Ruan Fu. It was specially trained as a confidant servant girl and usually studied and practiced calligraphy with Ruan Tang. But she didn''t quite understand what Ruan Tang wrote on the paper. What are the domineering princes, dandies and concubines, and what are the only spoiled concubines and evil princes'' cute wives? What does abdominal black mean? Ruan Tang wrote the first story very quickly. She said to the wind chime seriously, "this is a secret." The wind chime immediately raised her head and looked around, and then made a sealing action: "don''t worry, princess, the maidservant will not tell anyone." Ruan Tang nodded funny and then continued to write. After writing five stories in a row, she handed the written things to the dark guard left by Xia houqin: "your aristocratic son will understand what I mean." She still has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t have time to write a script, but the template has come out. Xia houqin will know what her idea is at a glance. When he saw the letter written by Ruan Tang, he would naturally order his men to do it. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Ruan Tang wrote another letter to Xia houqin, the king of Lingnan was so worried that he was going bald. Qin Shizi has only been away for one day. Tangtang is in a hurry to write a letter before he reaches the capital? That Qin Shizi is really a monster. It''s enough to harm the old emperor''s family. He also wants to harm the palace in an attempt to abduct his precious daughter. He doesn''t pay attention to the prince. But the person who took the initiative to write the letter was Ruan Tang. Even if he was unhappy, he couldn''t say a heavy word. He had to ask his dark guard to escort Qin Shizi''s people in case the letter fell into other people''s hands! Knowing that someone covets his own treasure and can''t beat him up, he can only watch and even help when necessary. Lingnan King feels that there is no more oppressed old father than him. On this day, Lingnan King sighed countless times. If Qin Shizi is just Qin Shizi, he will never show mercy! Chapter 1272 This time, Xia houqin left and met again, but five years later. The last time he went to Lingnan, he was well prepared, but the king Qin''s house was mixed with spies and leaked his whereabouts. Because the deployment was made in advance, and people from Princess an Huichang''s house helped cover it, the spies sent by the emperor did not find out the specific whereabouts of Xia houqin. But such an answer will certainly be punished by the suspicious and cruel emperor. They told the emperor where Qin Shizi had gone and had a close relationship with unidentified people. The old emperor was very suspicious. Naturally, he would not let go of any clues. He immediately sent a large number of people to surround the king of Qin''s house on the grounds of caring for the safety of Qin Shizi and protecting his safety. Once again, freedom was restricted. All matters in Xia houqin''s hands were taken over by a specially assigned person and would not be affected. But the emperor''s departure prevented him from going to Lingnan again. Xia houqin didn''t want to change his appearance, but he stopped thinking that a little carelessness would bring danger to Ruan Tang and Lingnan palace. With such a delay, he put all his thoughts on the development of forces. Five years is enough to control most of the economy in his hands. With money, people and horses, power will naturally be cultivated. But he and Ruan Tang can only communicate by letter. When Xia houqin stopped visiting, the people in Lingnan palace were relieved. As long as Qin Shizi doesn''t make Ruan Tang''s idea. But the tone was soothing. The letter from King Qin''s house was delivered again. First, second, third The frequency of sending letters became higher and shorter. Although there were no people, Ruan Tang smiled more and more and changed more and more. The people in the Royal Palace began to feel uneasy again. I thought Qin Shizi was finally normal. Who knows, he just changed his way. The Lingnan king has always been so polite to a child of Xia houqin because he was afraid of the forces behind the Qin palace. Since the first emperor decided to pass the throne to the first Qin king, the Shengling Legion that existed when the Shengxi state was established will naturally be passed on. The king of the pre Qin Dynasty has long been murdered by today. No matter how smart the little prince is, he is still a child. He can''t do many things. The eldest princess and the son-in-law have no real power. The protection of the little prince is very little. Xia houqin has survived to this day, and he is still so afraid that the whole royal family regards him as the biggest enemy. The reason for this has to be interpreted too much. The Lingnan King suspected that the Shengling Legion might have been handed over to Qin Shizi. These doubts were also verified during the five years when Xia houqin was "protected" by the emperor. Xia houqin was protected in the palace of King Qin. Even when he went out, people arranged by the emperor followed him. It can be said that freedom is limited everywhere, and it is not too much to say that it is imprisonment. However, such a imprisoned person can be surrounded by layers of surveillance arranged by the emperor, and can mobilize as many people as the senior guard of the palace at one time to send letters and gifts to Ruan Tang. It can be expected how powerful he is now. The king of Lingnan''s heart is even more blocked when he thinks that such a prince of Qin is still unfaithful to his baby princess! A man''s great husband, who doesn''t want to avenge himself or regain the throne, is too ambitious to stare at their baby daughter one day! Chapter 1273 Obviously, in the eyes of the Lingnan king, the throne is far less important than their little princess. But what should come still comes. On the emperor''s birthday, the emperor asked the Lingnan king and princess to take their children to the capital for a temporary stay. The name is to thank the Lingnan king for his contributions to Shengxi over the years! However, those who know that Lingnan palace and Princess an Huichang''s house have close contacts know that the emperor is going to make a big move. Inviting people to Beijing is just the beginning. ¡­¡­ The emperor''s birthday was in December. After receiving the edict, the Lingnan palace began to arrange everything after leaving home. Ruan Fu has a grudge against the current queen. In the past, she pressed her hatred in her heart because her daughter was still young and needed to be taken care of. But now, Ruan Tang is getting bigger and bigger, and she is protected by the people in the palace. She has no worries at home. She just wants to go to the capital to avenge the assassination at that time. But the Lingnan king and princess also disagreed. Ruan Tang''s identity is still a secret outside. Except for the queen, no one knows that the king of Ming had a relationship with the sister of the king of Lingnan, and no one knows that the biological father of the little princess loved by thousands of people in the Lingnan palace is actually the king of Ming! But if Ruan Fu goes to the capital and sees her enemy move her hand, her own identity will not only be exposed, but even Ruan Tang''s real identity may be exposed! At that time, the queen could assassinate Ruan Fu for jealousy. Now how can she tolerate Ruan Tang with the blood of the Ming king? There is also the Ming king. As Ruan Tang''s biological father, he is cold and thin, but he only has the white moonlight of the childhood sweetheart of the queen. He may have forgotten Ruan Fu''s dark guard, and may not care about Ruan Tang''s daughter. Now Ruan Tang is very happy. So why pick the truth? In addition, they still don''t know what Qin Shizi is planning. It''s not wise to tear the skin with the palace before consultation! The Lingnan king and Princess tried their best to appease Ruan Fu. Don''t be blinded by hatred, don''t be trapped by past experience, look at everything now, look at Ruan Tang, and think about the future. Ruan Tang is the one Ruan Fu can''t give up. At the beginning, Ruan Tang could go back to the royal palace to ask for help. Now, Ruan Fu can also postpone the revenge plan for Ruan Tang, and honestly guard the Royal Palace until they return safely. After successful persuasion, when leaving Ruan Fu''s courtyard, the king of Lingnan and the princess looked at each other and recorded their hatred on the heads of the king and queen of Ming Dynasty. After they left, Ruan Fu went to Ruan Tang''s yard. At this age, Ruan Tang never left her for even one day. Ruan Fu couldn''t calm down at the thought that Ruan Tang was going to the capital, and the enemy and biological father who almost killed their mother and daughter were there. "Mother?" Ruan Tang looked at the beautiful woman with red eyes and raised his hand to touch her eyes. Ruan Fu tries her best to restrain her tears. Over the past five years, Ruan Tang has grown up a lot and has struggled to hold it. However, Ruan Fu seems unable to feel it. She still holds Ruan Tang in her arms as she was a child. "My mother is fine." Ruan Fu sucked her nose and choked in her voice. "My mother just can''t bear you. You''ve never been away from me for so long." Ruan Tang''s little arm couldn''t hold Ruan Fu''s back at all, but he still tried to pat her back, and then whispered, "I can''t give up my mother, but no matter where I go, I''ll miss my mother." Before Ruan Fu was moved to tears, Ruan Tang said something that made her feel very relieved: "Mom, don''t worry, brother Qin''s men are very powerful. I''ll let them send you a letter!" Chapter 1274 It''s not what Ruan Tang said. Ruan Fu will forget Xia houqin. In addition to the enemy and the Ming king, there is a covetous Xia houqin. On this thought, Ruan Fu was even more worried. She coaxed Ruan Tang and asked the servant girl to look at Ruan Tang. She found the king and Princess of Lingnan and focused on Xia houqin. We must not let Xia houqin be too close to Ruan Tang. No matter what plans, plans and ambitions Xia houqin has, we can''t involve Ruan Tang. The Lingnan king and princess suddenly thought of a question. They said they seemed to have ignored something before, so they were restless all the time. Now we can find the culprit! It''s the son of Qin again! In their hearts, they scolded the old emperor again and again, then greeted Qin Shizi several times, and finally comforted Ruan Fu in a soft voice. No matter what Qin Shizi was plotting, they would not let Qin Shizi approach Ruan Tang. With a guarantee, Ruan Fu returned to Ruan Tang''s yard and accompanied her daughter. But the Lingnan king and princess were guilty. If Qin Shizi really wants to have any plans, they can''t stop it, can they? A few days later, in the eyes of Ruan Fu and the royal family, Ruan Tang was hugged by the king of Lingnan into a luxurious carriage. It is well known that Lingnan is rich all over the world. Everyone has heard of Lingnan King''s boastful private life style. Now there is a little princess who can''t stand any grievances. Naturally, she is more luxurious than before! From Lingnan to the capital, anyone who has seen the lineup of Lingnan palace will be shocked by the bright pearls and gemstones in front of him. They are now taking refuge in Lingnan king. I wonder if they have a chance to live in a house piled with gemstones? ¡­¡­ Lingnan king personally came to Beijing to celebrate the emperor''s birthday. Naturally, the emperor can''t neglect it. The emperor ordered Prince Xia Houchen to meet the Lingnan king and his family at the gate with ministers such as the Minister of rites. Even the prince of Qin, who had always lived in seclusion, sent people. It can be seen that the status of Lingnan king in Shengxi is multiple in today''s eyes! People in King Qin''s residence: ha ha. The son of the world valued the king of Lingnan, but it was by no means the reason they guessed. Who doesn''t know that the little princess of Lingnan palace will stay in Prince Qin''s house as their princess in the future! In the contempt of the palace attendants and the expectation of the onlookers, the people of Lingnan King finally entered the city. Under the gaze of the public, Ruan Lang, the gentle and jade like son of the imperial palace of Lingnan, and Ruan Yu, the frivolous and vigorous second young master, turned over and dismounted smartly, and then came to the carriage in front of them. Ministers began to sigh that Lingnan King''s Godson was good. Look at the two sons of others. How filial they are when they get off the horse and serve in front of the carriage! The people close to the palace despised the people leisurely. Yes, it''s filial piety. It''s just that the two young masters of others are twenty-four filial brothers! The long-awaited Lingnan king did not appear. Instead, he stretched out a small white hand from the carriage. At a glance, he knew it was a girl''s house. The prince, the ministers and the onlookers: " This is not quite right. "It''s the little princess!" a man who heard that Lingnan King''s luxury trip was for his daughter shouted the truth. After listening, everyone was stunned. The little princess and the Lingnan King were in the same carriage? Get off before the Lord? Is the little princess of Lingnan palace really as popular as rumored? But Ruan Tang couldn''t leave the carriage. Before she got off the carriage, she was dragged in by the king of Lingnan. Then she saw the princess take out a delicate veil from her body. Ruan Tang: " Chapter 1275 Lingnan king and princess have the same tone. Not everyone can see their baby daughter''s face! So Ruan Tang, only ten years old, put on his veil. But Ruan Tang knew that although the purpose of their doing so was not to let anyone see her face, it was also to guard against the queen and the Ming king! Put on the veil, there is no worry. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu''s hands were still in the air, waiting for their sister to get off. But no one got the honor. Lingnan King took the lead in getting off the bus, and then carefully took the little princess of the palace down. The prince, ministers and onlookers were shocked by the little princess''s body dress and the attitude of the Lingnan king and the palace towards her treasure. The little princess of Lingnan palace, I''m afraid she will be much more favored than the rumor! The followers of King Qin''s residence once again despised everyone. Is that shocking? What a strange thing! In the case of the little princess, the people in Lingnan palace have never had a lower limit. This feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone is simply not too good! The prince immediately came forward with his ministers to meet him: "my father ordered the palace to wait for the king here..." The Lingnan king and the princess held the little princess''s hands from left to right. Looking at the sincere welcome on the prince''s face, they all thought that although the emperor was a bad bird who killed his father, killed his brother, stole the country and killed his heart, the prince was still very good! They gave the prince a lot of face. After a few greetings and thanking the emperor for his kindness, they arrived at the residence that the former Emperor rewarded the former Lingnan king at that time. After talking, the prince went back to the palace to report on his work. The people in King Qin''s house also returned to King Qin''s house after confirming that Ruan Tang and his party were safe and sound and sent a letter to Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang was tired by car, the imperial concubine took Ruan Tang to have a rest first. He left Lingnan king and two sons. "Father, it''s not fun in the capital. It''s just to meet a prince. There are so many rules. If you meet the emperor, you''ll be fine?" Ruan Yu didn''t like this place on his first day in the capital. Ruan Lang is a scholar and is very particular about etiquette and law. But there are still too many courtesies in the imperial palace. I am also worried about the prince''s previous behaviors. "Father, since it is the emperor''s birthday banquet, she must enter the palace. The mother and sister must contact the family members of those ministers and the emperor''s concubines and princesses. Their etiquette rules will only be more and more complicated than the prince. The mother accepted those etiquette rules since she was a child, but her sister has never been at ease in our palace..." Ruan Lang didn''t finish what he said, but the worries contained in it were understood by Lingnan king and Ruan Yu. "The eldest brother is right. If they deliberately criticize their sister because they don''t understand etiquette, won''t their sister be wronged?" Ruan''s face sank at the thought of that picture. His sister, where can others blame? Suddenly Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu both looked at the Lingnan king. The meaning is obvious. In the past, they always relied on their father, Queen and concubine, so they robbed their sister. At this time, they should show the role of elders! Lingnan King: " He coughed and pretended to be serious to the two people: "don''t go out of the house these days. Stay with Tangtang at home. I''ll go to the palace before the Palace Banquet." His baby daughter, don''t kneel, the man with deep blood hatred! Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu smiled: "yes, father." Play with your sister? They are best at it. Chapter 1276 After the princess left, the "sleeping" Ruan Tang opened his eyes again. The letter sent by Prince Qin''s house was put under the pillow. It was stuffed under the princess after the wind chime sent her away. Ruan Tang opened the letter. ¡­¡­ King Qin''s residence. "How is she?" Xia houqin leaned on the bed, bent his legs, held a small carved figure in one hand, and gently rubbed his fingers on his head. "Everything is fine, Shizi," said Guard commander Xiao Sha. Lingnan palace is the highest and most favored little princess, the darling of princes, princesses and princesses. How can it be bad? Seeing some Nostalgia on Xia houqin''s face, Xiao Sha added: "the princess said hello to her subordinates and asked the son of the world." Xia houqin''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed obvious joy: "Oh? What did she say?" Xiao Sai: "the princess asked, ''why didn''t brother Qin come today?'' his subordinate Hui Shizi missed the princess very much, but he was delayed for a moment because of his official business. Later, because the crown prince and others were too close, he didn''t talk anymore." With that, Xiao Sha shook the goose bumps quietly. It''s just that the princess and other lovely girls call Shizi brother, which won''t make people feel disgusted. He just learned so much and felt numb to death. Just the words "brother Qin" moved Xia houqin''s mind. He was always afraid that time would change too many things. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would alienate him because he didn''t abide by the agreement. He was afraid that the people in the palace would take the opportunity to intervene and be arranged by Ruan Tang for other playmates. He was afraid that she would never need him again. But in five years, it doesn''t seem to have changed much. Ruan Tang is still Ruan Tang, still the little girl who likes to be held by him and calls his brother Gu Lingjing strange! "How about the guards of Lingnan palace?" Xia houqin asked again. Suspecting him, the old emperor sent a large number of forbidden troops to monitor him in the name of protecting him. The reputation of Lingnan king in Lingnan area is far from comparable to that of the imperial court. The emperor who sits on the throne by conspiracy and kills his father and younger brother to murder Zhongliang is even more incomparable. In terms of the degree of danger, I''m afraid the danger of Lingnan king is greater than that of his son of Qin. Therefore, the old emperor will certainly not take it lightly. The "safety" of Lingnan palace is naturally the top priority in the old emperor''s heart! Xiao Sha said expressionless, "the list of people placed in the Imperial Palace has been handed over to the Lingnan king, but this time he will stay in the capital for more than two months. If all those nails are pulled out at once, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of that." Xia houqin sneered: "why is it difficult?" If you pull out a few eyeliner, you will not create opportunities without any chance. What is not a assassination can not be solved. Once is not enough, then twice! The Lingnan king was assassinated when he arrived in the capital after not entering the capital for many years. It was either caused by criminals or someone deliberately couldn''t get along with the Lingnan king. Whatever the reason, Lingnan palace has reason to clean up its own residence and find all unidentified and suspected people! At that time, no matter the emperor''s people or those others put in, they will be uprooted! After Xiao Sha was slightly stunned, he immediately showed a clear look: "Shizi Yingming, my subordinates will arrange it now." "Come back!" Xia houqin held his forehead silently. "Do you think Lingnan king and Tangtang can''t think of this?" Xiao Sha: " The son of God can become the richest man in Shengxi country, or rely on the little princess! He doesn''t dare to look down on the princess. Xia houqin added, "there''s no need to arrange anything. Just cooperate with the actions of Lingnan palace and don''t leave a handle." "Yes, my subordinates!" Xiao Sha retreated into the darkness again. Chapter 1277 On his first day in the capital, Ruan Tang was too tired. After reading the letter, he fell asleep with the letter in his arms. However, Xia houqin held the little man with the jade carving and didn''t sleep until late at night. Before going to bed, his mind was still full of the little ball who liked to lie on his back and ask him to walk on his back. The truth, see her soon. "Shizi is asleep?" a dark guard asked. "Well, just go to sleep." another replied. "The princess has come to the capital. The prince will not be punished in the future "Talk nonsense and keep a good vigil!" when Xiao Sha came, the gossip people stopped talking. But the people in the dark, whether on the beams, trees or eaves, all showed a look of contempt. The most gossip person is the leader! ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, my father said he wouldn''t let us go out." Ruan Lang, who said this for the tenth time, didn''t have any impatience on his face. He could understand his sister''s mood of wanting to go out, but this capital is not Lingnan after all. Ruan Tang tilted his small head and his big eyes looked at Ruan Lang without blinking: "brother, just go out for a while. You and your second brother, let''s go and see what''s delicious in the capital. I''m not interested in playing unless I go elsewhere." In the end, I''m a little sad. How good she is! Ruan Lang''s heart was soft, but he also had some inexplicable apologies: "I know that we should play candy, but we can''t go out today. Can we change the day?" My sister is so good and yearns for freedom. How can she stand being detained in such a mansion? But my father told me that many "dignitaries" will appear in Beijing these days. It''s not peaceful enough, so if you can''t go out, try not to go out. Just wronged my sister. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t agree, Ruan Tang turned and hugged Ruan Yu''s arm: "second brother, you said you would take me out when you came to the capital. I listen to you and won''t cause trouble. I just want to see if there is anything delicious. Take me out!" If in Lingnan, Ruan Tang didn''t have to be coquettish with his arms, Ruan Yu agreed. But not now. He was distressed and embarrassed: "Tangtang, my brother knows that the yard is too small and wronged you. What my brother promised you before counts, but not these two days. My brother''s martial arts can''t protect your safety, so I can''t take you out!" "Moreover, I promised my father that if I took you out these days, my father would punish me for writing game theory. You know what level my brother is and where he can write that thing." Ruan Yu looked sad and asked to let go: "Tangtang, my brother knows you love my brother. Don''t go out this time, okay?" Ruan Tang thought, your martial arts can''t protect me, but my martial arts can protect you both. But I can''t say that. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Her martial arts and internal power are very high. She has also practiced some skills she has obtained before, but the people in the palace don''t know. She can''t use them until the critical moment. After all, as a little princess, she is always protected by experts. Let alone fight, she has no chance to do it! Therefore, she can only honestly play the beloved little princess until she has to use her Kung Fu, and then take the opportunity to lift her mysterious master out and explain all her skills. The brothers did everything they could to persuade Ruan Tang not to raise the issue of the sect. But at the same time, they also ceded land and promised Ruan Tang many treaties that were not fair and might even be severely punished by the king of Lingnan and the palace! Chapter 1278 Ruan Tang didn''t go out, but what happened in the capital came into her ears without omission. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu didn''t want to bother Ruan Tang with those things outside, but Xia houqin knew what Ruan Tang was interested in. Therefore, from the next day, he asked his men to write down all the interesting events in the capital and send them to Ruan Tang. For fear that Ruan Tang would be tired after reading the text for too long, he also sent a good sounding man to "tell" Ruan Tang a story. A prince in the North boldly entered the capital. He was so frightened that the man in the palace thought he was going to rebel. He was stunned that he increased the forbidden army in the capital several times. The leader of a tribe in the West directly brought a thousand iron cavalry, but his momentum was like carrying thousands of troops and horses. The one in the Imperial Palace was so frightened that he directly knocked over the inkstone, and the ink directly fainted and stained the unfinished imperial edict. A few hours later, the emperor took people to the horse farm quietly. As a result, he saw a group of princes and grandsons and ladies of noble families who were laughing and playing on horses. Compared with the iron cavalry of that tribe, the war horses raised in the Imperial Palace are like rabbits. They are not on the table at all, let alone used in war. The war horses in the Imperial Palace are still like this. How strong can the nutritious war horses commanded by the father and brother of the emperor''s beloved imperial concubine be? When Ruan Tang saw this, his eyes also showed some irony. Stealing the country but can''t keep it. It makes the surrounding countries covetous and puts the innocent people in danger. Damn it! There is also a century old family in the East China Sea. They are all lofty and arrogant people. They will not pay attention to anyone except their own people. As a result, on the first day in Beijing, he made a fool of himself and lost his face. It turned out that the curfew in the capital was postponed for several hours in order to welcome people from all directions. Several restaurants have held the activity of "meeting friends through literature". The gentry from the East China Sea think they are the most knowledgeable and oldest family, and their words and behaviors are easy for everyone. As a result, as soon as they went to the battlefield, they lost one after another. Instead of showing "profound knowledge", they showed the word "stupid" incisively and vividly! When the maid of King Qin''s residence said this, she vividly displayed the expressions of the CHILDES and ladies present and the onlookers, which not only made Ruan Tang laugh continuously, but also made the wind chimes and Diao Zhan in Ruan Tang Court laugh more than once. The news outside the palace became more and more interesting. The surprise in the palace never stopped. The emperor was annoyed by all kinds of things made by the vassal kings and envoys of other countries. He hardly had a good rest since everyone came to Beijing. The whole person was haggard for more than a few years. One of the most favored queens in the harem, a royal concubine, has been struggling for two days. The crown prince has already reached the crown, but the crown princess has not been determined. The emperor has mentioned it many times, but considering that the power of the crown princess''s family must be able to help the crown prince, the queen has not promised. This time, vassal kings and aristocratic families from all over the world came to Beijing, and almost the best CHILDES and young ladies from all families came, so the queen wanted to choose a woman with suitable appearance and background as her daughter-in-law. The queen wants to maintain her current power status, the prince''s status is unshakable, and no one in the palace can stop her ambition! The plan of the beloved imperial concubine Wang is naturally the same. As a result, both crown prince Xia Houchen and third prince Xia houjue, as well as all famous CHILDES and ladies who came to Beijing, have become the targets of harassment by the queen and royal concubine Wang. After listening to the maid of King Qin''s residence, Ruan Tang understood the pains of the king of Lingnan. It seems that it is not only inappropriate to go out these days, but also inappropriate to stay more in the capital in the future. Chapter 1279 Ruan Lang and Ruan Ying were called to lecture by the king of Lingnan. Before going to bed, they went to Ruan Tang''s yard to comfort her, but found that they couldn''t go out after being detained for several days. Ruan Tang was not half unhappy, but comforted them in turn. The people around Ruan Tang are loyal to her and will never divulge the news that Qin Shizi sent someone to tell Ruan Tang a story. The Ruan Lang brothers didn''t know why. They thought Ruan Tang was too restrained to care about the letter. For a time, they were distressed and remorseful. My sister shouldn''t be confined to a small house. It''s really wrong of her not to let her go out. And now they are too weak to compete with outsiders. If their brothers have the right of father or the same status as Qin Shizi, they can let their sister walk horizontally in the capital, and no one dares to say no! Ruan Tang didn''t know that her reaction was over interpreted by her two brothers. I don''t know. Because of this beautiful misunderstanding, the two brothers worked hard in their own future in the shortest time, so that she won the first princess of Shengxi country in advance! After meeting Ruan Tang, Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu went to the courtyard of the prince and Princess and had a long talk with the king of Lingnan all night. After they left, Ruan Tang''s yard quietly entered a shadow. "Who..." as soon as there was a disturbance, Ruan Tang opened his eyes. Diao Zhan, who was waiting outside the door, suddenly woke up and pulled out his knife with several other dark guards to deal with the assassins who broke into the palace at night. However, when they were ready to break in and kill the assassin, Ruan Tang''s voice came out: "I''m fine. Let''s go to bed early after changing classes." Others: " Diao Zhan: " "Leader, what should I do?" everyone else looked confused. Who else could be treated like this by the princess except the prince of Qin? Although I had long guessed that the prince of Qin would not give up, I didn''t expect that he dared to break in late at night. It would be seen by people. It would ruin the princess''s reputation. Diao Zhan took a breath from the corner of his mouth. He decided that such an important question didn''t want his life? He couldn''t beat the prince of Qin when he was a child. Now the prince of Qin can enter the princess''s boudoir when he didn''t notice it. It can be seen that his skill is still far better than him. But what else can I do? Moreover, if the prince and his sons knew that someone had broken into the princess''s boudoir, they would kill shameless people and severely punish them at the same time. Neither side can afford to offend! When Diao Zhan was extremely embarrassed, Ruan Tang said again: "don''t spread the news tonight, otherwise I''ll pull out whose tongue!" Hearing the speech, the people trembled: " Suddenly feel tongue root ache how to do! The princess is so kind that she won''t really pull out people''s tongue. But the kind princess is also good at "teasing" people! If it falls into the hands of the princess, it is impossible to shed blood and sacrifice, and the flesh will not hurt, but the lessons learned can always be remembered and feared for a lifetime! After some thought, everyone made a decision unanimously. "Chief, in this cold weather, let''s have a hot pot. There are still a lot of mutton left in the kitchen today!" "I contributed two rabbits." "I contributed five kilograms of peanuts." ¡­¡­ "Then I can only contribute the latest pot to you!" The bodyguards in the bright and dark places of the princess''s yard gathered together, sat around in the middle of the yard and ate a hot pot. The spies under the dark surveillance of the residence shed sad tears one by one. As bodyguards, how can there be such a big difference! Chapter 1280 "These people under you have the same temperament as you." Xia houqin, who had talked to Ruan Tang, smiled when he smelled the fragrance from the outside. Ruan Tangbai glanced at him: "is my brother going to say that all my people have the same virtue as me?" Xia houqin chuckled: "how? They are not as cute as sugar!" Five years later, she is still the child in his memory. She is innocent and pure, but transparent. She has a pure heart for him! His nature has never changed, but he has grown a lot. Taller, thinner and more beautiful than before! "Hum!" Ruan Tang ignored Xia houqin''s praise. Although things happen for a reason, it''s too cruel to see her for five years after making a guarantee! Xia houqin knew at a glance that Ruan Tang was worrying about his failure to keep his promise to go to Lingnan. He also felt a little guilty: "sugar, brother didn''t deliberately break his promise..." Halfway through, he felt that he couldn''t explain with words like "I''m doing this for you". His heart moved and said, "my brother is wrong. Can Tangtang forgive my brother?" Ruan Tang: " Admitting mistakes is so decisive, but it''s just unrepentant, isn''t it? Xia houqin said, "sugar, forgive my brother''s mistake this time. My brother promised that he would never break his promise to you in the future!" "Hum!" Ruan Tang glared at him again. "Words don''t count." Xia houqin: "... My brother is wrong. My brother really knows he is wrong!" The sincerity of his expression and tone made Ruan Tang not have the heart to ignore him again. She reluctantly "um", her soft voice mixed with determination and willfulness: "next time I break my promise, I won''t wait for you." In five years, she went to play with others. Xia houqin''s face changed when he heard the speech, and there was a flash of evil in the bottom of his eyes, but he quickly hid it, so that Ruan Tang didn''t see it. His chilly expression turned sunny in an instant and turned into a real scenery moon. "Well, if I break my promise next time, Tangtang will never pay attention to me again." Xia houqin said in his heart, and his hands hung on one side tightly. He would never allow that to happen! After explaining the misunderstanding that he hadn''t seen for five years, Xia houqin asked Ruan Tang about the past five years. In fact, he may know more about Ruan Tang''s life over the past five years than the people in Lingnan palace, but he just wants to hear Ruan Tang say it himself, hear how much Ruan Tang cares about him, and want to know how important he remains in Ruan Tang''s mind. After that, he gave a brief account of his "protected" career over the past five years. Ruan Tang was so clever that he knew the reason why Xia houqin couldn''t keep his promise. Now when Xia houqin mentioned again and again that he would be monitored for everything he did, he just felt distressed. Five years ago, Xia houqin was only a 10-year-old child. Even though he was different, witty and smart, an uncle with dead parents wanted to kill his children. How strong can he bear it? We should not only endure a deep blood feud, but also accept the "gift" of that person, endure nausea, stay low and do small things, and endure hardships. Even the freedom we want to do most is limited everywhere and dare not take a step. It shows how difficult his situation was. Thinking of this, she felt that the unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unjust man on the Dragon chair should die! Therefore, it''s better to return it to its owner as soon as possible! Chapter 1281 Xia houqin stayed late at night before leaving Ruan Tang''s yard. He came and walked quietly. Except Ruan Tang himself, others didn''t notice it at all. The next day, Diao Zhan reported the situation to Ruan Tang, saying that when those who monitored the palace outside were greedy and couldn''t help raising money to steal food, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. you deserve it For a long time, those bodyguards were not allowed to turn against her? One after another, they not only failed, but also rebelled one after another. The old emperor was depressed to death! Diao Zhan and Fengling: " They looked at each other and said helplessly, "princess, are you sure the dead will be tempted by delicious food?" Ruan Tang raised his face: "do you doubt the princess''s decision?" Who can resist the temptation of delicious food! The two shook their heads again and again, and the wind chime said in surprise, "aren''t all the dead in the palace invulnerable to oil and salt? Why are the people in the palace so cowardly that they defected for a meal?" Diao Zhan also said: "one or two mistakes may be accidents. After all, they are dead." "...." Ruan Tang looked at the two people who were deeply skeptical of her decision and said seriously, "food can''t move a person. It''s just because there''s no taste for him. As long as you find the right taste, you''re afraid he won''t change sides?" And leave without permission, raise money to eat this kind of thing, once born and twice cooked. The dead man raised by the emperor is also a man. If he is a man, he has seven emotions and six desires. Where can he really quit his appetite? "Hot pot" again so many times, I''m afraid those people outside will prepare melon seed snacks in advance, so that they can''t control their saliva when they get it! Diao Zhan: " So the task now is to let him find out the preferences of the dead? That can only make the brothers pay more attention to what the people outside like to eat and what the cooks in the palace do! Ruan Tang just gave a random order, but the people in the palace kept it in mind. Soon, the news reached the ears of the king and Princess of Lingnan. Lingnan king ninjun couldn''t help saying, "this girl is obviously what she wants to eat. She also said that she can kill the enemy without blood. It''s so cute." The princess stared at him: "what the prince means is that my daughter has to go through the consent of others to eat?" After living in the palace for ten years, the eating habits have long been developed. The cooks in the palace also know Ruan Tang''s taste very well. All the people in the big restaurants and small vendors in the city know Ruan Tang as a food. When we get to the capital and change places, do we have to wrong the stomach of her little princess? Lingnan King dared not argue with his princess. He immediately shouted that he was wronged. No one wanted Ruan Tang to eat more than his old father! Then he asked people to guard the door and said to the princess, Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu, "since sugar and sugar are going to play, the clearance plan will be postponed, at least let those people suffer first." Originally, he planned to design a "Assassination" drama, so that he could get rid of those eyelid dead men who had been placed in the palace of the others, and even if the emperor suspected he was acting himself, it would be too late. Without the watchman, the children in the family don''t have to be vigilant everywhere in the palace. Ruan Lang said, "the plan can be improved. After all, it''s not that we have a deep mind, but that the emperor''s spies are too stupid!" Ruan Yu: "elder brother is right. He was as stupid as the emperor. As a result, he met Bingxue''s smart sister. It''s not natural for them to be unlucky!" Chapter 1282 The princess looked at two spoiled female demons and two super short protecting sons, and knew she didn''t have to open her mouth again. As soon as they got together, they asked the housekeeper to inquire about the most famous cook in the capital. In addition to the imperial chef, others either opened a school to inherit their own recipes, or sold themselves to restaurants or other places for a living. So the king of Lingnan asked the housekeeper to consult with the owners of those restaurants to borrow their cook for a while every day, and then the king''s house paid the rent according to the multiple of their income at that time. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu have been playing and eating with Ruan Tang since childhood. Naturally, they know what she is most interested in. After the housekeeper, they sent for some popular small vendors. How is it possible for ordinary people to resist the temptation of snacks that can smell in the streets! It was not long before the people of the palace were sent out. All forces outside the palace knew about it. The emperor looked at the secret letter sent by the dark guard and stared at the word "cook" on it. He just felt that he didn''t know the Lingnan king. A general who can beat up the enemy on the Lingnan border. I wish he had never been to the devil in the world. A general who can incarnate the God of war on the battlefield and drive the morale of the whole army. How can an iron man care so much about his appetite? What as like as two peas in the same mind, the great eunuch waited for the grandfather to write something about his secret letter. But soon, he thought of the key: "emperor, I heard that the Lingnan king loved the little princess very much, and the little princess was very particular about food, maybe..." The little princess and the second young master of the palace are a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins born successively, which has a very good moral in Shengxi country. But Lingnan king only let the emperor seal the little girl as princess, but he didn''t mention anything about the second young master. The eldest son is the son of the world. He will inherit the title of Lingnan king in the future! The youngest daughter was granted the title of Princess when she was born. Her status is equal to that of the princess in the imperial palace. Even in order to appease the Lingnan king, the princess''s status can be higher and more noble than that of the princess in the palace! Only the second young master, not only has no title, but also has no name. When I think about it, he is not favored. Poor, too! Father doesn''t hurt mother doesn''t love and is not favored. The poor Ruan Yu is teasing the rabbit to make his baby sister happy. He sneezes coldly. He listened to his sister''s concern and felt very happy. Sure enough, my sister misses his brother most! Father-in-law Xiang is best at guessing people''s hearts. After listening and watching more, he can naturally understand that the rumor that the little princess of Lingnan palace is favored is not false. But it was because of this that the old emperor couldn''t understand. Doting on your daughter? He also doted on his princess, but as a 95 year old, he would not do such a thing to please his daughter. Lingnan king will be like this. Is it because the border is too peaceful and there is no war to fight, so his mind is rusty? As a superior, the old emperor can''t realize the almost overflowing father''s love of the Lingnan king! If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. If you know these things, you can''t think they haven''t happened. After all, it seems to people outside that he attaches great importance to the Lingnan king and loves his house and Wu. He should also attach great importance to the most beloved little princess of Changle in the Lingnan palace. The very old emperor put away his contempt for the Lingnan king, then asked his father-in-law Xiang to go to the imperial dining room to find some imperial chefs who were best at local cuisine and personally sent them to the Lingnan palace. Chapter 1283 After reading the edict to his father-in-law and conveying the old emperor''s compassion and concern, he left the reward of the imperial chef and Princess Changle and returned to the palace. The Lingnan king and princess looked at several cooks with honest faces and more simple nature, and their eyes showed some unexpected joy. I didn''t expect that the old emperor had such a bad time. Well, not without calculation, but less than usual. At least these cooks, no one has received special training, no one is a spy. In two months, there are too many things that can work. As long as their skills can be liked by several children, they can stay in the palace for a long time. The emperor sent people to express their concern and consideration. Naturally, others will not wait to die. First of all, the queen and Princess Wang couldn''t sit still. The power and influence of Lingnan king is so large that there is no pressure to become an independent country, but he has never rebelled, which is enough to show his loyalty to this country. As long as there is such an unbreakable help as Lingnan king, why don''t the crown prince''s status be firm? He Chou, the third prince, has no chance to replace the crown prince as a prince? The two men''s abacus snapped. When Xiang Gonggong returned to the palace and heard some news, the queen and the princess followed the example of the emperor and sent the best cooks in their palace. They also selected some extremely rare treasures from the private library and sent them to the Lingnan palace. The biggest old emperor in the palace gave cooks and gifts. The queen and imperial concubine with the highest status in the harem were also generous. In order to show the royal family''s importance to the Lingnan palace, other imperial concubines in the harem followed suit in order to get the emperor''s praise. The king of Lingnan, the princess of Lingnan and their three sons and daughters all brightened up when they looked at the continuous flow of cooks and various gifts sent to the palace. Ruan Tang''s eyes were cunning. He smiled like a little fox and said, "father, it turns out that you can get so much property by staying in the capital without doing anything. Although our family has a mine, who would think that there is too much gold? I have to think about it. What other interests and hobbies do I have!" Since others value her and want to win her father''s loyalty, she must make good use of this "attention". "My sister is right. It''s right that our family has a mine, but someone is willing to send gold and silver to the door. We have no reason to refuse, don''t we?" Ruan Yu''s face was a smile carved in the same mold as Ruan Tang: "what else do you like? Cloud brocade woven by the world''s first embroiderer, cloak made of polar snow fox fur, pearls in the East China Sea, corals in the southern waters, agate gemstones in the western regions..." Ruan Tang nodded again and again: "it''s nice of you to remember so many things I like." Ruan Yu smiled. How could he not know what his sister likes. It can make my sister happy and make those people in the palace who calculate them all day feel pain. Why not! Ruan Lang looked at Ruan Yu with a bright smile, said more than a dozen things Ruan Tang liked, and then got a big smiling face and hug from Ruan Tang. The Lingnan king and the princess did not know how many convulsions they had. Although they think the same as the children, the royal residence is rich in Lingnan, minerals and precious stones. I don''t know how many there are. The royal residence has never been short of three children. How can the children become such a wealth fan one by one? After the two sighed, the king of Lingnan wrote a memorial, saying that the palace was flattered by the "reward", and expressed the gratitude and loyalty of the people in the palace to the emperor! The princess ordered the housekeeper to send all the gifts she received to the warehouse. It has been used as the private property of the little princess! Chapter 1284 Looking at the actions of the royal family, where can those ministers who have long been refined not know what to do? For a time, they praised the benevolence of the emperor and the patriotism of Lingnan Wang Zhongjun. At the same time, gifts were continuously sent to Lingnan palace! "Tangtang, you are the little lucky star of my father!" Ruan Tang was held high by the king of Lingnan, and his father and daughter had the same successful smile on their faces. The princess looked at the Lingnan king and scolded him again. Then she took her soft and good daughter to eat. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu came back from school and saw the lonely figure of Lingnan king. After they asked Ann, they didn''t care what hit the Lingnan king, and asked where their sister was. The Lingnan king, who was abandoned by his wife and daughter, did not want to deal with the two smelly boys, so he put on a mournful face and went into the palace again. The old emperor is now "valuing" him. How can he do it without asking for some benefits! ¡­¡­ "You said the Lingnan king had entered the palace again?" Xia houqin twitched when he heard the news. During this time, in order to emulate the old emperor and please the Lingnan palace, I don''t know how many families have turned over the warehouse. Every time the Lingnan King entered the palace, the emperor would reward many things. Others wanted to show their faces in front of the emperor, so they gave gifts. Lingnan palace has opened a separate warehouse to store the "private property" of the little princess. Those personal homes, including some empresses in the palace, are almost empty. Xiao Sha''s expression was also a little funny, but as the guard leader, naturally he couldn''t be happy, so he had to say with no expression: "yes, he went with a sad face." "..." Xia houqin was completely speechless. He is an adult of Mount Tai who has been selected since he was a child. He has a very thick skin! After thinking of it, a touch of worry rose on Xia houqin''s face. Such a cheeky father-in-law, who is obviously rich but shameless in order to collect money, may become the biggest stumbling block on his way to marry Tangtang in the future "Shizi?" Xiao Sha looked at Xia houqin strangely. The king of Lingnan was shameless. What did Shizi worry about? Xia houqin thought about it and said, "ask the housekeeper to continue to give gifts to the Lingnan palace." Lord Taishan and Tangtang like glittering gold, silver, jewelry and jade, as well as all rare treasures! The old emperor wanted to see his contacts with "unidentified people", so he would be more generous to meet the old emperor''s wish. King Qin''s residence sent three gifts to Lingnan''s residence in one day. It can be seen how much Prince Qin wanted to win over Lingnan''s residence. Some people say that the prince of Qin is just a prince, not a prince. He can''t inherit the throne. What can he do to win over the king of Lingnan? Some people say that if the former Emperor really established the pre-Qin king as the prince, then the prince of Qin has the right to inherit! Even if he doesn''t want to be an emperor and doesn''t have the right to inherit, can''t he, as a noble son feared by the royal family, win over forces, consolidate his position and protect himself? Who knows if the emperor would suddenly disown his six relatives and solve the only blood of the pre-Qin king? There was a lot of noise outside, and the people in Lingnan palace still ate, drank, received gifts and kept them in the Treasury. The emperor was so worried that he lost a lot of hair. Even if Xia houqin really wanted to win over the Lingnan palace, would he give gifts so loudly to please? That''s a little stupid. The rumor monger fooled him as an emperor and specifically mentioned the secret of that year. It seems that he intended to expose those things he did in that year. It''s full of malice and bad intentions! Chapter 1285 While others were still in conspiracy theory, the old emperor himself took the lead in rejecting those rumors outside. Xia houqin was the most like the first emperor since he was a child, and he was also the favorite of the first emperor among his grandchildren. Is the son of the king of Qin, the grandson most valued by the former Emperor, a general generation? The old emperor firmly believed that Xia houqin had a deep mind and was more intelligent than a demon. There were absolutely many ways to win over a person, so that he would not swagger through the market! However, the emperor was a little too confident. Xia houqin did not want to win over the Lingnan king, nor did he need the Lingnan King''s power to plan for himself, but he had to please the Lingnan king. Because a few years later, he had to come to the door to marry the little princess of QIANJIAO and Baichong in king Lin Nan''s house! As soon as the emperor made a move, the rumors in the capital were soon suppressed, but everyone''s doubts were not dispelled. The emperor is so anxious to quell the rumors. I''m afraid it''s true? Many people are more and more convinced of the gratitude and resentment between the emperor and the former king of Qin. They think that the emperor''s suppression of public opinion certainly does not want the secret of the past to be revealed. What he is doing now is to protect the prince of Qin on the surface, but in fact to protect his reputation and prepare for a better attack on the prince of Qin in the future! Emperor: " He really didn''t think so much. Lingnan king doesn''t mind what others think. Anyway, he just sits at home and receives gifts! The princess and Ruan Tang chose a lot of Ruan Fu''s favorite things from the warehouse and asked people to send them to Lingnan first. This time they all came to the capital and left Ruan Fu alone in the palace. Over time, they will always be alone! With the gift and cook from her sweetest daughter, she can always get some comfort in her heart. This drama, which began with "looking for a cook", remained the first gossip in the capital until the beginning of the Palace Banquet! And the innocent cooks who were sent from various families stayed. Cooking all kinds of delicious food all day long always attracts people near Lingnan palace to stay outside and don''t want to leave. Ruan Tang asked a cook who focused on porridge to cook porridge every day, and then ordered the guards of the royal palace to take him to the street to eat porridge. He also got a good reputation for being kind and caring for the people. The Lingnan king and Princess praised Ruan Tang again. The reputation of Lingnan palace is getting bigger and better, and the people in the capital feel better and better about Lingnan palace, but the spies stationed in Lingnan Palace are worse and worse one by one. Lingnan palace is delicious all day. Especially in the evening, seven or eight bodyguards get together, drink spirits and eat hot pots. When they rise, they can sing and dance. How happy! But they, who are also bodyguards, have to shrink in each difficult corner, listen to six ways, look at all directions, hungry and miserable. This difference is more than the difference between heaven and earth! One day later, everyone is still insisting. Two days later, we are also insisting. On the third day, when all kinds of delicious food you like in the palace burst into your nose, who still remembers what your task is? This slack will easily expose the horse''s feet. The first to be exposed was caught by the royal guards who ate meat and drank wine and threw them into the dark room. Others thought that their brothers would be severely abused and beaten by the Lingnan king when they were locked up. In order to save their brothers who could deliver their lives, the dead made a rescue plan. However! The emperor''s dead men were stunned when they rushed into the darkroom and saw that those who might have been incomplete or lifeless in their imagination ate meat around the hotpot like immortals. At this time, they did not know that there was a species called "lemon essence"! Chapter 1286 In order to eat in the Lingnan palace, the dead even deliberately exposed them so that the guards of the palace could catch them! In less than half a month, the king of Lingnan had not made a move, and Xia houqin did not help. Ruan Tang solved most of the dead sent by the emperor with a "great food move". They not only bowed down for delicious food, but even defected directly for the grace of a meal. They falsely sent information to the emperor. On the surface, they were impartial, but in fact, they could make the emperor less suspicious of the Lingnan palace. What the emperor most wanted to see was that all the courtiers and people were loyal to him. When he knew that the Lingnan palace not only did not rebel, but maintained his reputation and imperial power everywhere, he was moved to tears. His throne was hard won. He got it with the blood of his father and brother. From the beginning, it was full of controversy for him to sit on the Dragon chair, especially those ministers who are old and familiar with the choice of the former Emperor and young talents who worship the king of Qin often challenge his authority and challenge his bottom line. Only the king of Lingnan came to the capital to protect him! As soon as the emperor was happy, he gave a lot of things to the Lingnan palace, which made the empresses, especially the empress and princess, pay blood money in order to win over the Lingnan King valued by the emperor. All the families in Lingnan Palace are like foxes. They just sit in the palace to receive gifts every day. This continued until the emperor''s birthday, when the heat peaked. Before entering the palace, the king of Lingnan asked the princess to put a veil on Ruan Tang on the grounds that the little princess had eaten bad things and was allergic to people. They were the focus all the way from Lingnan palace to the imperial palace. After arriving at the gate of the palace, almost everyone stared at the Lingnan palace. At this time, Princess an Huichang, her son-in-law and Qin Shizi appeared. Others thought they would avoid suspicion and would never say hello. As a result, they saw Princess an Huichang talking with the princess of Lingnan, and they loved the little princess even more. Some time ago, it was speculated that it might be to win over the Qin Shizi of Lingnan palace. He not only knew the second young master of Lingnan palace, but even half knelt down and talked to the little princess. People: " What kind of situation is this? Is the prince of Qin really not afraid of being gossip, or does he want to provoke the imperial power? Fortunately, they didn''t say much, and Xiang came to meet him in person. Anyone who has entered the palace doesn''t know that father-in-law Xiang has become a master. He is best at guessing people''s hearts and sizing up the situation? The attitude of Xiang Gonggong represents the attitude and position of the emperor. At this time, some people began to worry that the Lingnan palace had a high reputation and rich territory, and was about to surpass the Lord. What if the emperor continued to indulge in such favor and indulgence, he would become arrogant and arrogant? As soon as people entered the palace, the rumor spread to the emperor''s ears. Soon, the minister who first mentioned the topic disappeared quietly. The emperor thought, this man must have ulterior motives. He wants to provoke the relationship between the royal family and the Lingnan palace, and want to make a profit! Other people dared not talk about Lingnan palace. When all the ministers arrived, the emperor came late. When kneeling down to worship the emperor, most people knelt down, but there are a few exceptions. Lingnan king and... Little princess. Princess an Huichang and Qin Shizi. wait. It is understandable that Princess an Huichang and Qin Shizi do not kneel. After all, one is the first princess of the former Emperor, and the other is the prince of the pre Qin Dynasty who personally promised not to kneel anyone! But the Lingnan kings It''s just that the king of Lingnan doesn''t have to kneel. What''s the matter with the little princess not kneeling? Chapter 1287 The emperor had long guessed the reaction of the people at the bottom. Instead of being angry, he said with a smile that Princess Changle was the most precious daughter of the Lingnan king. Since chengjue, the Lingnan king, had never made any request to the royal family, but loved the only daughter, so he authorized Ruan Tang not to kneel down. The emperor''s words fell, and the whole space was static. Suddenly quietly, even the sound of hair falling to the ground can be heard. Not only the courtiers were surprised, but even the royal family were surprised, as if they had seen a ghost. Especially the queen and princess, and their two children. Xia Houxi, the legitimate Princess of the central palace, and Xia HOUSHANG, the daughter of the Royal concubine, are unwilling to stare at Ruan Tang. They are the real golden branches and jade leaves. Why can Ruan Tang enjoy the rights they have never enjoyed? Ruan Tang turned a blind eye to all kinds of curious gossip or envious eyes. She sat there, occasionally fed by the king of Lingnan and the princess, occasionally spoiled with the princess, and occasionally whispered with her two brothers. She was bold and calm. It was not like attending a palace banquet, but as safe as in her own restaurant. The response of Lingnan king, Princess and two CHILDES also greatly refreshed their understanding of Lingnan palace! The initial rumor only said that Lingnan palace was very rich, and the little princess was loved by thousands of people! The "gift giving" event, which began with the emperor, also made them realize the wealth of Lingnan palace. Some people came to the door with gold and silver treasures. It''s strange that they are not rich. As for the little princess, there may have been doubts in the past that the princes and nobles could not have real family affection, but it is undeniable that the relationship mode of the Lingnan palace family is a clear stream! As long as you are not blind, you can see that the king and Princess of Lingnan really love Ruan Tang! The princes and ministers presented birthday gifts to the emperor. Ruan Tang, a "little doll", didn''t have to give gifts. Just say a few auspicious words. After eating for a while, Ruan Tang was bored and wanted to go out for a walk, but he heard the next one explaining Wang cangyu. I don''t know why the Ming king didn''t appear at the Palace Banquet. The discussion among the people nearby was in full swing, but Ruan Tang didn''t have any intention of eavesdropping. She said to the princess that she would go out for a breath with permission. "Linglong, you and mammy Wei go with the princess. Don''t let anyone bully her." Ruan Tang followed Fengling and Diao Zhan. Fengling also learned some rules in the palace, but it''s not as good as experienced mammy Wei. Mammy Wei immediately said, "don''t worry, princess. The old slave will bring the princess back safely." Ruan Tang, Fengling and Diao Zhan have gone to the imperial garden. The original owner has never been to the palace, so it is impossible to know how to go. Diao Zhan and Fengling have never been to the palace, so they get lost. "Princess, wait here for a moment. Go and ask the maid." the wind chime was afraid that Ruan Tang was frozen and put the stove in Ruan Tang''s palm. Ruan Tang was too lazy to walk, so he sat in a pavilion in the imperial garden and waited for others. "Qin Shizi." Diao Zhan''s voice sounded. Ruan Tang realized that the person coming was not the wind chime asking for directions, but Xia houqin. When Xia houqin came, he put his cloak on Ruan Tang: "it''s cold. I don''t know what to wear when I come out. What do the servants do to eat?" Ruan Tang: " To tell you the truth, she is also wearing a cloak and holding a heater. How cold can it be? "Still stare at me? Wear it well and don''t take it off before you go in." Xia houqin knocked directly on Ruan Tang''s head. He knew that the little girl could not bear boredom and would come out. Don''t hurry to get along now. As soon as the birthday banquet is over, they will go back to Nanling. It will be difficult to meet again. Chapter 1288 Seeing Xia houqin''s "extraordinary" move, Diao Zhan felt that he should be the same as the prince and the prince. He looked at Qin Shizi''s hand decisively! However, the princess did not speak, and no one dared to make an opinion. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiao Sha, the bodyguard of Xia houqin, approached. Gao Leng''s Diao Zhan didn''t respond to him. Xiao Sha didn''t feel embarrassed and continued to harass him: "there are usually few people here, but it''s not neat. Some people don''t like the atmosphere of the party. If others see your princess and my son... You know what I mean, we''d better stay outside!" Diao Zhan went outside without looking back when he saw that Ruan Tang didn''t refute. Xiao Sha: " The princess is not easy to abduct, and the bodyguard is not easy to provoke! I don''t understand why the son of God fell in love with the little princess of Lingnan palace. "Hungry?" Xia houqin took out something wrapped in handkerchiefs from his arms and handed it to Ruan Tang. "I don''t think you eat much in the hall. You''re growing up. Don''t be hungry." Ruan Tang touched the dim sum with temperature and nodded, "do you eat it?" Xia Hou Qinxin said he had eaten, but looking at Ruan Tang''s concerned eyes, he shook his head: "there are many people in the hall. The hypocritical flattery is too noisy to eat." "Then you can have one too." Ruan Tang picked up a cake with exquisite workmanship and fragrance. He was going to let him eat it after he tasted it. As a result, Xia houqin bent down and swallowed the cake directly into his mouth. Ruan Tang: " Xia houqin looked at Ruan Tang in amazement. He almost couldn''t help laughing, but he said happily: "sure enough, Tangtang cares about his brother and knows to feed him snacks." He said it was delicious while eating, as if he had never eaten it before. Ruan Tang: " You think too much. She just wants to eat by herself. After that, she stopped caring about Xia houqin. She quickly solved the remaining pieces by herself. After eating, she looked at Xia houqin''s spoiled eyes. He said, "do you want any more? I''ll send someone to get it." There are no such cakes in the imperial palace. Where did Xia houqin ask people to get them? The carriage or the Qin palace? Ruan Tang shook his head and asked him in a low voice, "how is the implementation of the man building plan?" Xia houqin didn''t want to talk about business, but he had to talk about it. He had to say, "everything is very successful. As soon as the storybook was listed, it aroused great repercussions. At first, those moral pacesetters and scholars were criticizing the people who wrote the storybook. What messy things dared to publish a book was simply poisoning the eyes and hearts of aspiring young girls in the country. However, the market of "overbearing Prince doting on his wife" series is not aimed at scholars who like to blow their beard and stare! Whether it is the merchants of printing, publishing and selling or the teahouse of talking books, they are specially aimed at young men and women. Before long, these talking books became popular among noble young people. Of course, the influence is also huge. After reading the script, I felt that my character was too dull and boring, so I turned into a woman who turned into a little pepper and a overlord flower. As the script says, after their change, they have indeed been loved by the man they want. With the first successful, there will be the second and the third! Slowly, it became popular in the capital. Although Xia houqin did not know the role of "renshe", he knew that Ruan Tang attached great importance to it, so he arranged someone to stare at it secretly after receiving the script written by Ruan Tang. Over the past five years, too many women have changed, imperceptibly even improving women''s social status and liberation. Compared with ancient and strange or bright and generous or charming women, the second temperament of men''s overbearing is ironic, and some people scold it as being rude! Chapter 1289 Hearing Xia houqin''s words, Ruan Tang knew that everyone was working hard to build a house! That''s good. When the heroine crosses Cheng xiahouxi, she will find the "crossing" people in the street. The people in the street know "Li Bai, Du Fu, Li Shangyin", sing "water tune" and "Happy Birthday". Everyone knows hot pot barbecue and cake I''m afraid I''ll faint. Xia houqin didn''t want Ruan Tang to pay attention to these things, so he turned the topic to himself. As a result, as soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, he was still in business. In five years, they had communicated many letters, and countless methods and skills to make money were mentioned. Xia houqin thought that Ruan Tang was praising his ability, so he talked eloquently for a long time, and then found something wrong. He wanted Tangtang to see his excellence, but not in this way of wasting time. When he left the imperial garden and walked into the hall, Xia houqin looked annoyed. If I had known, he wouldn''t say that nonsense! "Shizi, the Ming king is ahead," Xiao Sha reminded. Xia houqin''s face suddenly changed with a meal at his feet. Ruan Tang''s life experience was discovered as early as the first time he met, because when they were in Lingnan palace, they never deliberately covered up the relationship between mother and daughter. He bumped into Ruan Tang and called Ruan Fu''s mother. He also heard that Ruan Tang called Lingnan king and princess''s uncle and aunt. Later, he got some speculation from Lingnan King''s behavior against the Ming king and now the queen. When they met again, they accidentally broke the Lingnan king and the princess scolding the Ming king, which showed that the king was blind and couldn''t see the pearl jade. They were bent on admiring a girl who had made use of him since they knew him! In other words, anyone who knows that King Jieming has a white moonlight and that white moonlight is now the queen can correctly guess the life experience of Ruan Tang. Ming Ming is his own father, but the king of Ming does not know the existence of Ruan Tang. Instead, he wholeheartedly takes crown prince Xia Houchen and Princess Xia Houxi as his own children. Xia houqin looked painfully at Ruan Tang, whose feet were stagnant and his expression changed slightly. She thought that she had already known! Ruan Tang is so clever that even if the whole Lingnan palace is acting to coax her and don''t let her know her biological father, she still knows. "I''ve seen the Ming king." Xiao Sha quickly made a big gift to the Ming King Cang Yu. Ruan Tang looked up and saw that the man was wearing a black royal coat with complex dark lines. He was as dense as insects. He looked as terrible as his clear but ruthless face. I didn''t see the Ming king at the beginning of the Palace Banquet. He was always delayed, so he came late or didn''t enter the palace at all According to the original plot, the king of the Ming Dynasty to the queen, it was really one and the same, obedient and obedient. When the queen sends a message, he will try his best to enter the palace without being summoned, just to see the queen. He''s an infatuated man. Just stupid! "Let''s go." Xia Hou qinben hated the Ming king because of Ruan Tang''s life experience. Seeing the direction of the Ming king, his face was even more ugly when he thought of today. His own daughter is in front of him, but the Ming King eagerly goes to give gifts to the Queen''s children. He is really a "good elder"! The Ming king knew that Xia houqin didn''t like him, so it was no accident to be hated. But another little girl When did he offend her? Why does she seem more hostile to him than Shah houqin? Chapter 1290 Ruan Tang glanced at cangyu lightly, and then let Xia houqin take her hand and leave. Just a glance, but it shocked cangyu''s mind! Plainly plain as water, no hatred, but it makes people feel that her eyes are full of pity and sympathy, as well as imperceptible examination and research. Cangyu doesn''t understand why a child about ten can have such eyes and complex emotions. Why do you show pity on him? Can it be said that the girl really knew him, and he offended the child? In addition to Cang Yu, one of the two bodyguards behind him looked shocked and incredible. The figures of Ruan Tang and Xia houqin have disappeared, and his sight has not been taken back. "Lord?" the bodyguard Ling Guang looked at the inexplicable Cang Yu and said, "that''s the little princess of Lingnan palace. She appeared for the first time today." Cang Yu murmured, "Lingnan palace... That very favored little princess?" A few days ago, it was popular in the capital to give gifts to the Lingnan palace. In order to catch up with the emperor, the vast majority of princes and nobles gave gifts, including the princess''s house and the king''s house of Qin. Only he said nothing about the Ming Palace. He had heard the news. He thought it was that the two sides didn''t want to offend the emperor and let the emperor doubt But today, Xia houqin, who was above the top and didn''t even pay attention to the emperor and didn''t give face, was like a little sheep in front of the little princess of Lingnan palace, and the little princess didn''t show any discomfort or alienation. It can be seen how close their relationship is! So what is the relationship between the Qin palace and the Lingnan palace? Another bodyguard Han Jian looked at the Lingnan king and Ling Guang. His lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say what he thought. How possible! Nineteen has been dead for many years. Even if the cold temperament of the little princess of Lingnan palace is very similar to the little nineteen who climbed out of the dead, she can''t be nineteen! Nineteen is dead. The little princess is the Pearl of Lingnan palace and the princess of Changle who was born with a title! "What''s the matter?" Ling Guang keenly noticed that there was something wrong with Han Jian. The cold sword was stunned, and Fu shook his head again: "it''s all right." Nineteen is just a partner who can deliver life and death in their memory. How can they come back from the dead! He looked again at the bright King walking towards the hall, and a touch of sadness flashed across his eyes. What if nineteen is still alive? The Lord''s heart has long been tied to the one in the middle palace. Even if he stays in the palace in the 19th century, he can''t get any good. Instead, he will be trapped in the back house all his life like those women without souls. ¡­¡­ On the way back, Ruan Tang and Xia houqin remembered that they had lost the wind chime and hurriedly asked Diao Zhan to find someone. As a result, Xiao Sha said quickly that their son had sent someone to find the wind chime girl. Now he was afraid that he had already arrived in the hall. There are also nanny Wei and Linglong, the big maid sent by the princess of Lingnan to protect Ruan Tang. They were also stopped by their sons and served delicious. His words are full of respect and admiration for Xia houqin, and some parents deliberately show off their children''s feelings, as if it''s impolite for people to listen to him without saying a few words! Ruan Tang was speechless. Xia houqin glared at the "talkative" Xiao Sha, and then asked him to go back to the palace and receive the punishment himself. The master and servant sang and agreed, and there was hardly any trace of performance. really Chapter 1291 When mammy Wei, Linglong and Fengling saw that Ruan Tang and Xia houqin came back together, they couldn''t care about anything. They rushed to squeeze Xia houqin away, surrounded Ruan Tang, and then looked at Ruan Tang from head to toe. After confirming that Ruan Tang had nothing to do with it, they ignored Xia houqin and directly protected Ruan Tang and left. Xia houqin: " What are your eyes? Although his daughter-in-law has long been booked, but now he only treats Tangtang as his little sister, so can he guard against him? "Shizi, the princess can''t see. Let''s go back." Xiao Sha felt relieved for his Shizi. People in this era, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, as long as both sides have reached an agreement, they can be engaged first when they are young. It''s just that their old prince and princess went early. There are no elders in the house, and no one can deal with these things for the son, so the son will do it himself! But heaven and earth''s conscience, their son has always been well behaved, and there is no place beyond the moment. The people in Lingnan Palace are too sharp, and always regard them as enemies. Xia houqin reluctantly took back his sight and sighed again: "let''s go." When they passed through the garden and a long corridor, a figure came out and called "Qin Shizi" tenderly. Xiao Sha immediately drew out his knife and blocked Xia houqin in front of him. There is a rule in King Qin''s house. Except for the little princess of Lingnan''s house, any heterosexual who tries to get close to the son of God will be treated as an assassin! "Who, don''t play tricks and come out!" Xiao Sha scolded, and a woman came out from behind the tall column. Sheng Yushu, the niece of the current queen Sheng Mingyi. After seeing what the figure looked like, Xiao Sha''s eyes showed some impatience: "it''s Miss Sheng. It''s dark. What are you doing here? Are you making an appointment with someone?" He is a big man who disdains to quarrel with women. This Sheng family is really shameless! Today''s empress Sheng Mingyi, who was a "childhood sweetheart" with the Ming king before her marriage, has made a show in the capital. After getting married, she took advantage of the "affection" of the Ming king to sit firmly as the queen. Up to now, her sons have been awarded the crown prince. Her status can''t be shaken, but she doesn''t want to lose the chess piece of the Ming king! It''s shameless! A Sheng Yushu, although not as deep as Sheng Mingyi, but stupid and bad people often destroy people''s mood! Sheng Yushu is such a person. Once their son-in-law appears, Sheng Yushu always tries to appear. His eyes are like those on the son-in-law. They often make others misunderstand that their son-in-law failed her, just like Sheng''s daughter! On shamelessness, she is likely to surpass her aunt in the future! Sheng Yushu had prepared a lot of words to say, but Xiao Sha directly gave her a hat to have an affair with others and mentioned "you", so she didn''t dare to be the same as before. After a little hesitation, Sheng Yushu thought he was polite and asked, "what is Qin Shizi doing here? Just now I seemed to see the people in Lingnan palace pass by and didn''t bump into you?" Xiao Sha''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "it turns out that Miss Sheng family has no self-knowledge at all. My subordinates thought you would know who bumped into our son of a bitch!" Sheng Yushu: " "Xiao Sha, ignore the unimportant people and go back to the house." Xia houqin didn''t even look at Sheng Yushu, so he turned and returned the same way. Today, he was alone with Tangtang for a long time. Tangtang called his brother again. He was in a very good mood. But someone bumped up and waited for a lesson, so we can''t blame him for being too cruel. Sheng Jia. It''s time to move. Chapter 1292 Before leaving, Xiao Sha looked at Sheng Yushu with a warning: "Miss Sheng, you are a smart man. If you don''t want to lose your reputation, don''t use some dirty means..." Of course, if the prince is already angry and plans to clean up the Qin family, Sheng Yushu, the fuse, can only admit bad luck! As soon as they left, Sheng Yushu softened his legs and fell directly. So terrible. Xiao Sha was fierce, and Qin Shizi''s eyes were even more frightening. It made her feel as if she had been nailed, and she couldn''t move at all. ¡­¡­ When they left the palace, the Palace Banquet was not over. The queen, the princess and others wanted to meet the princess and Ruan Tang. They even wanted to stay Ruan Tang in the palace for a few days on the grounds that their princess was the same age as Ruan Tang. Where will Lingnan king and Princess agree! The empress''s scheming snake and scorpion woman may kill at the moment she sees Tangtang''s face! In addition to the queen, there is also a royal concubine eyeing. Both of them are a pair of children. Their family background and status and power in the palace are almost the same. No matter who is invited, the person summoned will directly offend the other party and cause resentment and malice from the other party. So, you can''t get out of it at all. Lingnan king immediately drank a few mouthfuls of wine, and then spoke in public with a distressed face about the bitter journey of an old father! When the child was born, he was taking over a rebellious tribe on the border. When he returned to the palace, his second son was born, but the little princess was still in her mother''s stomach, which was very dangerous. Because the second son Ruan Yu was strong and healthy, she robbed the nutrients, so the little princess was delicate and weak since she came out of her mother''s womb. After coming to the capital these days, she was acclimatized. She not only had a rash on her face, but also her physical condition was very bad! It has taken too much effort for the little princess to come to the banquet today just to deal with people. If it goes on like this, her body will not be able to bear it. Ruan Yu: " People sit at the table and the pot comes from heaven! He is not the kind of bad brother who will rob his sister of life! When the king of Lingnan spoke, Ruan Tang easily made a delicate and moving appearance. Not to mention that most of the husbands present were pregnant and distressed; Even many great masters thought of their daughter when she was a child and showed sympathy for Ruan Tang. There are also some young girls staring at Ruan Tang. They think she is pretending, affectation and deliberately making a weak and boneless appearance to show others. Ruan Tang doesn''t care what others look at, but the princess doesn''t look at others. She wholeheartedly comforts the little princess and takes care of her like a porcelain doll! Some displeasure flashed on the faces of the queen and the princess. As soon as they opened their mouth, they said they were in poor health. Aren''t they deliberately rejecting them and beating them in the face? But the Emperor didn''t think so! The old emperor was moved by the fact that the princess was in labor, but the king subdued the rebellious enemy on the battlefield. These days, the king of Lingnan often goes to the palace to contact the emperor. It''s not useless. At least the emperor has believed that the Lingnan palace is absolutely loyal to Shengxi and Mingjun! In the eyes of the old emperor, he himself was a rare Mingjun for thousands of years! As a Ming monarch, he should be compassionate and caring for his subjects who are loyal to himself and safeguard himself. Therefore, the old emperor not only allowed the Lingnan king to leave early with his family, but also rewarded many precious medicinal materials! This indulgent attitude not only surprised everyone, but also stimulated the queen, Princess and several princesses. They are the most noble people in the world. The sick Yangzi Princess of Lingnan palace is nothing! Chapter 1293 As soon as the people in the Lingnan palace left, Xia houqin greeted them without saying a word. After glancing at someone in a high position, Yu Guang directly walked out of the hall. The empress sitting under the emperor suddenly froze. Xia houqin, what does she do? Is it jade book The queen suddenly felt a little confused. The emperor''s attitude towards the prince of Qin was well known all over the world. Whether it was sincere or false, people all over the world knew that the emperor must not be sorry for the prince of Qin. If the jade book fails and annoys Xia houqin, the emperor will not stand on her side. "Go find Miss Biao!" the queen grasped the handrail with one hand, but there was another strong enemy of King Qin''s house! The servant girl was about to go, when she saw Sheng Yushu come in a little dejected. His eyes were dull and vain, his face was bloodless, and his feet staggered, as if he had been hit hard. The Queen''s heart clicked. Bad heart. The prince of Qin must be angry! The imperial concubine Wang sitting on the other side of the emperor also saw the expressions of Sheng Yushu and the queen, and a gloating smile appeared on her face. It''s not good to offend anyone in this capital. I have to provoke the demon king Xia houqin. On the surface, Xia houqin, the son of the king of Qin, has no power, but as the son of the king of Qin, he can get the full help of the supporters of the king of Qin with a shout, and even the support without return and no regrets! The emperor, whether as an uncle or as an emperor, could not move Xia houqin in the eyes of countless people. He had to show that he trusted Xia houqin and loved him very much. The emperor loves to be suspicious. If he knows that the Sheng family is deliberately close to the king Qin''s house and even has the idea of marriage, he is afraid that the crown prince will have a big heart and plot his throne Sheng family won''t win over King Qin''s residence, but also offended Xia houqin. It''s a dream to want to retreat all over! "Empress?" the imperial concubine was so happy that she forgot that she was still in the hall. As soon as the servant girl reminded her, she quickly put away her expression, and then showed a meaningful smile. Let''s see how Xia houqin makes trouble and how the emperor punishes him! The queen glared at the imperial concubine, then looked at the imperial concubine who ate melon seeds and watched the play, and then asked the servant girl to send Sheng Yushu home. Her appearance is not good, her talent is not good, and she can''t even seduce men. What''s the use of keeping her! ¡­¡­ "Father, you''re really good today!" Ruan tangwo sat between the king and the princess of Linnan. Seeing the princess''s smile after she left the palace, he joked. The handsome uncle Lingnan Wang raised his hand and touched his nonexistent beard. He pretended to be modest and said, "fortunately, fortunately, being a father has always been so excellent!" Princess: " Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu on both sides of the carriage: "..." Only Ruan Tang nodded in agreement. When he looked at the Lingnan king, his eyes were full of worship and admiration: "of course, the father is the best. So many people in the hall can be frightened by the father!" Lingnan king tried to restrain himself, but the corners of his lips kept rising: "Tangtang still knows his father. Unlike those two smelly boys, he doesn''t know how to deal with emergencies calmly, and he has to complain that his father has wronged them!" Smelly boy Ruan Lang: " He also thought of many ways to keep his sister away from the court. But the father competed for performance. He didn''t have a chance to speak at all! Smelly boy Ruan Yu: " When his father wronged him and robbed his sister''s nutrients, he retorted a little in his eyes. How could it become a complaint? Chapter 1294 The princess looked at Ruan Tang and Linnan Wang reluctantly. If she wanted to say who was the worst in the family, it was the father and daughter! "Let''s go home quickly. I miss my mother." Ruan Tang hugged the princess''s arm and shook it gently. The princess fondly touched her hair. It''s time to go back. Just can''t go yet. Lingnan Wang didn''t say anything, but his eyes sank. My sister is lonely in the palace alone, and my baby daughter has had enough, so the plan should be advanced! The emperor certainly didn''t want him assassinated in the capital. When she arrived at the palace, the princess ordered someone to cook a new table of dishes. After the whole family ate together, Ruan Tang went back to the courtyard, while others went to the Council hall. The large and small affairs of the Royal Palace are open and transparent, and they never hide from the princess and Ruan lang. therefore, the king of Lingnan directly met the leader of dark Wei in front of everyone. Like the delicious food of the little princess, there is nothing impossible to assassinate here. If once is not enough, then twice! When he was assassinated in the capital, outsiders would only think that it was the emperor who wanted to suppress the vassal king, recover his territory and monopolize power! But even if the emperor loves power, he should also consider the overall situation. Lingnan, not the emperor! ¡­¡­ After the Palace Banquet, Ruan Tang didn''t go out for two or three days. He went out with his two brothers again. What he heard was the news that the emperor married the daughter of the Sheng family. "Since ancient times, who in power is not afraid of his relatives in power? The Sheng family has been tyrannical in Beijing for many years with the queen. Each of the Sheng family''s children has turned their nose to the sky. They don''t pay attention to anyone, but after all..." "I met Miss Sheng once, and I''m also a pretty person. But it''s a pity that I can only marry the common son of a petty official now. It''s a pity." "What a pity? Since such a will can be made today, it must have deep meaning!" "I''ve heard some news..." As soon as the man spoke, the others gathered. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu watched Ruan Tang stop and listened for a moment. They thought she was curious, so they asked the bodyguard to inquire quietly. Not long after they sat down in the restaurant box, the bodyguard came back with a strange look on his face. It turned out that Sheng Yushu, the daughter of the Sheng family, collided with the prince of Qin when attending the Palace Banquet. Yesterday, the prince of Qin went to the emperor to complain, and the imperial edict came to the Sheng family in the evening. There are also rumors that Sheng''s daughter loved Qin Shizi and used some sinister means to annoy Qin Shizi after being rejected! Now it is said that the prince of Qin, as a man, is too stingy and quarrels with a woman. Some people also said that the emperor was too indulgent to the prince of Qin. How could he ruin a woman''s life for a small mistake. Others point out the truth. It is not that the prince of Qin likes to care about it, nor that the emperor favors the prince of Qin. As an emperor, he can''t allow the prince to collude with his courtiers, and can''t stand his upright and strong years, while the princes form gangs in an attempt to replace him. Not to mention that the people who the Sheng family intends to win over are the descendants of the king of Qin who are already embarrassed in status. Even other people, the emperor will not tolerate it! Ruan Tang couldn''t help but feel sick. No wonder Xia houqin suddenly came to the door last night and said so many inexplicable words. It seems that the niece of the queen has caused great trouble to Xia houqin. Sheng Yushu was given to marry a concubine. The Sheng family was warned that the queen had no punishment on the surface, but the emperor''s attitude towards the Sheng family was to severely hit her and the prince in the face. The queen was wronged, but it was the Ming king who was distressed and worried. Thinking of this, Ruan Tang felt a lot more comfortable. Xia houqin was not only for his own innocence, but also to avenge her and her mother! Chapter 1295 Don''t ask anyone to inquire. Ruan Tang can imagine the Queen''s face now. This is just the beginning. How does the queen plan to use the Ming king of love brain? She doesn''t care, but the queen is jealous and hates, and sends someone to assassinate her mother, but she has to repay! "Sister, what are you thinking? Have something to eat." Ruan raised his hand and shook it in front of Ruan Tang. "We won''t listen to those pickled things." Not only the black empress and Sheng family, but also the son of the king of Qin. Ruan Lang is more direct than Ruan Yu: "I have wronged you during this time. My father has made arrangements. We can go home soon. Don''t take the people and things in the capital into account." "Yes, it''s better to forget everything here!" Ruan added. It''s best to forget Xia houqin, the bastard who robbed their sister! Xia houqin heard that Ruan Tang came here: " He didn''t like these two people when he was very young. At that time, he saw Ruan Tang, a small sweet and soft dumpling with a lovely Jade Snow and a soft and waxy voice. He always liked to stick to him and called him brother. He is the only one in King Qin''s house, and the eldest princess''s house has only a cousin''s son. There are a lot of princes and princesses in the palace, but there is a deep hatred between them, and they are hostile to each other. It is impossible to get close at all! Therefore, at the first sight of Ruan Tang, he liked xiaotuanzi very much. Even if his freedom was limited, even if he was discouraged by the people in the house and the eldest princess, he insisted on going to Lingnan palace just to celebrate xiaotuanzi''s birthday. Fortunately, Xiaobai Tuanzi didn''t forget him. Even if I haven''t seen him for a year, I can still recognize him and remember him. I am excited and happy to fall into his arms and call him brother, which makes him happy and unwilling to put it down, and makes everyone in Lingnan palace eat it! Especially Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu. At first, they thought that Ruan Tang liked him because he looked good. They thought that as long as he returned to the capital, Ruan Tang would forget him and become a stranger with him. But they were wrong. A year later, Ruan Tang remembered him and relied more on him. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu were unhappy and jealous of him, so they corrected Ruan Tang again and again, saying that there were only two young masters in Lingnan palace and she had only two brothers. No one else counts! But Ruan Tang listened to Lingnan Wang and others, but he didn''t promise it. She just likes him! This cognition excited Xia houqin. The degree of ecstasy in his heart was even more exciting than that of the holy order Legion left by the emperor''s grandfather. From then on, no matter what others said, he insisted that he was also a brother. First, I like Ruan Tang calling him that. Second, I want to see the two brothers Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu who hate him but can''t kill him! "Shizi?" Xiao Sha also heard the voice in the box. He thought that his Shizi was also wronged. He didn''t do anything, so he was taken as a hungry wolf to guard against it. "Wait here." Xia houqin knocked on the door. Diao Zhan, who was guarding the door, just showed his head and was pulled out by Xiao Sha. "I said to the masters, what are you doing in there? My brother invited you to drink." Diao Zhan''s fist as hard as iron answered Xiao Sha! "Why are you here?" Ruan Pang came out with the wind chime when he heard the movement. When he saw Xia houqin, Ruan Pang frowned fiercely. It''s haunting. He was rejected too many times. Xia houqin didn''t care what Ruan Yu looked at. He said "I''m looking for Tangtang", so he bypassed Ruan and went in. No one can stop him from seeing Ruan Tang. Chapter 1296 Rao is Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu are no longer happy. In front of Ruan Tang, they haven''t done anything demeaning. Xia houqin went in, and the seats on both sides of Ruan Tang were occupied by Ruan Lang brothers. He sat in the opposite position and habitually asked about daily life. One question, one answer. Warm voice whispers, whispers and smiles. Every time he saw Ruan Tang happy when he saw Xia houqin, Ruan wanted to let his men bring his sword, and then he solved Xia houqin with one sword. Unfortunately not. Their baby sister has been very tolerant of beauties since childhood, especially beauties like Xia houqin. The brothers promised the Lingnan king and princess that they would never drink, so they both drank tea cup after cup. After a while, they drank too much water and began to look for the toilet again. "Are you homesick?" Xia houqin stared at Ruan Tang and asked, thinking that the two annoying people had finally left. Ruan Tang nodded: "it''s been a long time, but the mother imperial concubine said it would take more than half a month at the earliest. The emperor won''t let it go easily." Looking at her light frown, Xia houqin slightly hooked his lips and showed a shallow smile: "no, the emperor will let go." Calculate the time, Lingnan King''s plan should also start. If Lingnan Wang''s plan fails, he will help. Although he is reluctant to let her go, he still needs to be decisive for the sake of the future. The emperor was so afraid of things that he didn''t dare to keep the king of Lingnan in Beijing. "I hope so," said Ruan Tang. The plan of the royal residence did not deliberately hide her, but no one would tell her. Anyway, her yard will be surrounded by layers of experts at that time! Xia houqin also talked about Ruan Tang''s health. She was young. She wanted to eat well. Her martial arts didn''t need to be very good, but she also had to keep practicing and keep fit. "I need you to tell me? We know how to take care of the little princess of our palace." Ruan Yu heard Xia houqin arranging Ruan Tang''s eating habits when she entered the door, and her face pulled down at once. This shameless man finally showed his claws! Ruan Lang''s face was also smelly: "I heard that the son of God is in poor health. It''s better to cultivate more. Don''t work too hard." Especially, don''t worry about their Lingnan palace. Xia houqin looked at them with a smile: "thank you for your kind reminder." Of course he will take care of his health. Ruan Lang Ruan Yu: "...." Shameless people can''t hear bad words! The two had no way to deal with Xia houqin and could not offend him, so they kept making trouble. Every time Xia houqin talked to Ruan Tang, one of them must go to hold Ruan Tang, and then take the opportunity to change the topic and let Ruan Tang ignore Xia houqin. After half an hour, the communication between Xia houqin and Ruan Tang did not exceed ten sentences! And most of the time, it was the brothers who pestered Ruan Tang. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu thought that Xia houqin would know his identity when he returned to the difficulties, but where did they know that Xia houqin, who was "isolated", was not angry, but very happy! Because in this way, he can do nothing and say nothing, just quietly for you Ruan Tang, appreciate her smile like flowers, remember her every look and every action, and engrave her in his mind in front of others he is not familiar with. Xia houqin and Ruan Tang left the teahouse together and then separated. When his carriage was about to arrive at King Qin''s residence, the dark guard sent to protect Ruan Tang hurried. In a word, Xia houqin''s face changed greatly! Chapter 1297 Ruan Tang was injured. After she separated from Xia houqin, she planned to go elsewhere with Ruan lang. as a result, she met an assassin before reaching her destination. At first, Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu thought it was arranged by their family and didn''t pay much attention to it. But when they saw that the swords stabbed at the heart again and again, they looked frightened and realized that something was wrong. The three of them all know martial arts, but Ruan Lang focuses on reading and usually learns some self-defense skills. Although Ruan Tang studies hard, it is true that he is young and has little strength. Diao Zhan and Fengling follow, and there are several people who protect secretly, but there are many assassins, and they are in the market. If they are not careful, they will hurt innocent people. The people in the palace have some concerns, but the assassins are cruel and cold-blooded. Anyone who will hinder them from completing the killing task, whether men, women, adults or children, won''t blink when they start! The clear-cut attitude of the two sides led to a shift in the balance of the battle. In order to reduce the casualties of innocent people, Ruan Tang told Ruan to run to places with few people, and at the same time, he reported to the palace with a signal bomb. During the transfer, Ruan Lang was almost killed. Ruan Tang cut his arm to protect Ruan Lang. It happened that the king of Lingnan appeared with people, killed several assassins covered with blood and captured the rest. Then Li ignored his two sons and went back to the palace with the little princess in his arms. When Xia houqin received the news, the one on the Dragon chair was in a cold sweat and had sent the best imperial doctor in the palace to Lingnan palace. The king of Lingnan values his family and his wife. He loves his children very much, especially the little princess If something happens to those three children, I''m afraid the king of Lingnan will take revenge on the royal family and meet the Royal dagger!, At the thought of this, the emperor was cold all over. After sending the royal doctor, he immediately called the dark guard to investigate the assassination. This is not a simple assassination, but a conspiracy! A conspiracy against the royal family! A conspiracy to provoke the relationship between the Lingnan king and the royal family, to turn the Lingnan palace against the Wang family, and to make him lose a great help! In the imperial concubine Wang''s palace, she was sleeping on the imperial concubine''s bed. Two servant girls were massaging her. After a while, a vigorous eunuch hurried in. The two servant girls retreated, and the little eunuch smiled: "empress, it''s done!" The princess took off a gold hairpin from her head and threw it into the arms of the little eunuch. Her tone was irrepressible and brisk: "well done, I''ll reward you." Sheng Mingyi, it depends on what you do this time! In the Queen''s palace, Xia Houxi wanted to go out of the palace. The emperor was afraid that she would not let her go, so he asked the queen. These days, everyone is talking about Lingnan palace and the little princess who is loved by thousands of people in Lingnan palace. It is clear that she is a golden branch and jade leaf, but those people don''t pay attention to her at all. She wants to go out of the palace and let the princess of Lingnan palace know who owns the capital and the world! The queen attached great importance to the prince, but she doted on Xia Houxi most. She couldn''t stand Xia Houxi''s coquetry, so she agreed to Xia Houxi''s request. As soon as Xia Houxi left, she shivered coldly. When the servant girl saw her, she thought the queen was cold and quickly added some charcoal. Sheng family, Sheng Yushu laughed in the room when he heard the news of Ruan Tang''s injury. Xia houqin doesn''t like her, and he can''t like anyone! In particular, we can''t focus on a sick young man who is younger than her and higher than her in identity. He is more dazzling than her everywhere and has robbed her of the limelight! At the moment, Sheng Yushu still doesn''t know what devastating disaster her actions will bring to herself and Sheng family. Chapter 1298 Xia houqin climbed over the wall into the Lingnan palace. When he arrived at Ruan Tang''s yard, he found no one and came to the main yard again. "Shizi..." the guard of the royal residence reached out to stop him, but he didn''t even touch Xia houqin''s clothes. And Xia houqin, has gone in. "What shall we do?" asked the guard. Guard B and C frowned: "what can we do? We''d better pay attention to visitors and don''t let spies in." When Xia houqin arrived, the wound on Ruan Tang''s arm had been wrapped up. The old imperial doctor sent by the emperor was taken to other places by the housekeeper of the palace to write prescriptions. The angry Lingnan king, the princess worried about her daughter, and two young masters who didn''t protect their sister but needed her sister''s protection, all surrounded Ruan Tang. "What''s the matter? Where''s Tangtang hurt? Is it serious?" Xia houqin asked as soon as he came. Ruan Tang''s face turned white and his lips were dry because of too much blood loss. Hearing the sound, he reluctantly smiled at Xia houqin and whispered to his brother to let him not worry. Xia houqin only felt the pain of a hole in his heart. If he hadn''t separated today, if only he had accompanied them around and personally sent her back to the palace. Anyway, he won''t let her get hurt! "What are you doing here?" Ruan Pang blamed himself and worried. When he saw Xia houqin, he didn''t have a good face. Xia houqin gave a meal at his feet, looked sideways at Ruan Yu, who was worried and guilty, and said sarcastically, "this is your guarantee not to let me escort her? Let her almost die under the assassin''s knife?" Ruan Yu: " "I thought you had much ability!" Xia houqin''s voice was cold and his eyes were like a knife. Ruan Yu saw his contempt and resentment for him from his two-way eyes, and a restrained anger. Xia houqin is blaming him for not protecting sugar! Ruan Ying subconsciously clenched her fist. He promised many times, to his aunt, to his sister, to his father, to his mother... To Xia houqin! He said to protect his sister from harm, but he broke his promise! Xia houqin took another look at his green fists and uttered a few inaudible sarcasm. Ruan Yu immediately showed a gnashing expression. He wants to beat up Xia houqin. Tangtang is his sister and the treasure of the palace. Does he want to hurt her? But he can''t. Xia houqin is right. He is too stupid and incompetent to make today happen. Now it''s useless to complain and vent his anger. From today on, he will study martial arts harder, become a stronger person than his father, and then protect his sister from any harm! Ruan Lang felt more guilty than Ruan Yu. Ruan Tang was injured to save him. He wanted to transfer all the pain to himself, but he didn''t have that ability. He wanted Xia houqin to scold him, but Xia houqin ignored him and strode to the bedside to care about Ruan Tang. Ruan Lang looked at Ruan Tang, who had no blood on his face and forced himself to smile to appease everyone, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. He shouldn''t just read books. He should practice Kung Fu like his brother and sister. Even if he can''t become a master, he should have the ability to protect himself and his family. Anyway, he will never let today happen again! Ruan Tang didn''t know what decisions and changes her two brothers had made because of her injury. She could only comfort everyone when she was awake. Before going to bed, Ruan Tang was still thinking that she hadn''t even been out twice since she came to Beijing, and she didn''t know who she had offended. Chapter 1299 "Lord, what are you going to do?" Xia houqin stood in front of the Lingnan king. His momentum was not lost at all to Ruan e, the Lingnan king who had been on the battlefield countless times but was murderous because the little princess was injured! The princess stayed in the house to take care of Ruan Tang. In Xia houqin''s opinion, the naive son and the second young master didn''t know where to vent because of their remorse and guilt. At the moment, there are only Xia houqin and Lingnan king in the Council hall. The king of Lingnan had seen Xia houqin''s true face for a long time, but when he was influenced by Xia houqin''s authority, he still felt a little incredible. A 15-year-old boy''s momentum can easily surpass him. I''m afraid it will become more But now he''s not in the mood to think about it. "Follow the plan," said the king of Lingnan. Ruan Lang, Ruan Yu, Diao Zhan, Fengling and other people who came back from the scene have explained that those killers seem to want to deal with Lingnan palace, but in fact there is only one target. That''s Ruan Tang! If he dares to assassinate his baby daughter, he will make the people behind him pay ten times and a hundred times! Xia houqin was still expressionless: "then I''ll wait for the king''s action, otherwise... I''ll do it myself and avenge Tangtang." With that, Xia houqin left. He also wanted to please Lord Taishan, who had been recognized for a long time, but when he thought that Ruan Tang was hurt by the negligence of Lingnan palace, he had to vent his anger. Even if the person in front of us is the king of Lingnan. "Someone!" the king of Lingnan didn''t want to care about Xia houqin''s attitude. Three people in black wearing masks suddenly appeared in the hall: "Lord." The king of Lingnan rubbed the amber jade card in his hand, and his eyes were as poisoned as poison: "go and find out. If you find the suspect, you will find out. I want the murderer to live better than die!" As soon as the man in black left, the king of Lingnan called the housekeeper again: "princess, it''s important to cultivate yourself. From today on, close the door and thank the guests. Block the news. Don''t let the young lady know." If Ruan Fu knew that Ruan Tang had been assassinated in the capital, she would come here crazy. The housekeeper''s face was also cold: "yes, Lord!" Princess, but they grew up and dared to hurt princess. Lingnan palace will not give up! Before long, Xia houqin, who had returned to King Qin''s residence, released almost the same task as the king of Lingnan to his men. No matter who is behind, he will find out and let the murderer pay a hundred times a thousand times! ¡­¡­ "What did the Lingnan King say?" the emperor sat high. The two imperial doctors who had just treated Ruan Tang knelt on the ground and trembled about Ruan Tang''s injury. Before the Palace Banquet, the king of Lingnan said in public that the little princess was born with congenital deficiencies. She was weak and easy to get sick, so Ruan Tang adjusted her physical condition during the diagnosis and treatment of the imperial doctor. The answer obtained by the imperial doctor will only be that she is weak, seriously injured and loses too much blood, which will leave sequelae. Because she is too frightened, she will leave trauma and may be haunted by nightmares The imperial doctor told the truth about Ruan Tang. As soon as he finished, the old emperor angrily threw everything on the table to the ground. "Somebody, check!" The emperor''s eyes were red with anger. After he ascended the throne for so many years, the Lingnan King''s attitude towards the royal family has never been so good. He can see that it is for the sake of the little princess, so he gives it his favor to reward the little princess to pay attention to the Lingnan palace. His name of benevolence spread, and there was an assassination immediately, and the target was the little princess The people behind him not only want to plan the Lingnan palace, but also want to deal with him, the emperor. Even the royal family and Lingnan palace don''t pay attention to them. It''s unreasonable for people with wolf ambition not to kill the nine families! Chapter 1300 The emperor, the Lingnan palace and the Qin palace sent out three forces. For a time, the whole capital was filled with the smell of killing. There were fewer hawkers, fewer pedestrians, and fewer princes and ladies of princes and nobles, even to the point of self-danger. The Ming king was cooking tea around the stove in his house. When he noticed that the atmosphere outside was abnormal, he asked someone to check it. After hearing that everything came from the assassination of the little princess of Lingnan palace, Ming Wang was stunned. It seems that since the Lingnan palace entered Beijing, the whole capital was informed by the little princess of Lingnan palace. He thought of the little girl who had a glimpse of the imperial garden at that time. Although she was wearing a veil, she could only be seen from her clear eyes. She was born extraordinary! I just don''t know how gorgeous it is after the veil! "Lord, I''m afraid the assassination is not simple." Ling Guang said aside. The little princess only showed her face once after she came to Beijing. She was still wearing a veil, and I didn''t hear that she had a dispute with anyone. How could someone assassinate her? If it''s just to provoke the contradiction between the Lingnan palace and the royal family, why kill the little princess? Shizi is the one who will inherit the palace in the future. You should kill Shizi if you want to kill him! The Ming King pondered for a long time: "send someone to check and see what the situation is." Thinking of his cold and clear eyes at first sight, Ming Wang always felt a little uneasy. Although I don''t know why the child is hostile to him, there are not many interesting people now, and few people can attract his attention. The little girl doesn''t deserve to die in the hands of the assassin. Ling Guang was stunned: "web page, what you said is to let the owner go down to find out the truth?" Apart from that one, the Lord doesn''t like to meddle in his own business. Why this time The cold sword has answered: "subordinate, take orders." For nothing else, just because the little princess is somewhat similar to little nineteen, he also wants to find out. Xiao 19 is dead. The little princess shouldn''t have died here! Ming Wang and Ling Guang looked at Han Jian at the same time. Compared with Ming Wang, who is not nosy, Han Jian''s response to everything is more strange in recent years. "Han Jian, you......" Ling Guang opened his mouth and wanted to say that you said you would never take any task except to protect the Lord. How could you suddenly take this task? But when the words came to his mouth, he turned around at the tip of his tongue and swallowed them back into his stomach. He knew what Han Jian''s reaction was because. At the beginning, Xiao 19 was rescued by Han Jian. Among all the people, Han Jian had the best relationship with Xiao 19. He took care of Xiao 19 as his own sister. Han Jian has been like this since Xiao 19 died. Sometimes he even felt that Han Jian hated the Lord Han Jian''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t feel anything wrong with his attitude at all. Seeing this, Ming Wang''s eyes changed almost invisibly. He knew that Han Jian blamed him and felt that he had had a relationship with 19. Anyway, he should explain to 19, because 19 was a dark guard who lived and died for him, not a concubine! But he didn''t. When he woke up that day and found 19 in his bed, he was furious. He not only beat 19, but also humiliated 19 in language. He misunderstood that she wanted to wait for the opportunity to climb into his bed like some other women, and then punished 19 heavily. After that, nineteen was transferred away from him and could no longer get close to him. Until she died to protect him Chapter 1301 In fact, a long time ago, after completely calming down, he knew he had misunderstood nineteen. 19. He has lived and died for him for many years. If he really wants to be superior, there are many opportunities. He won''t get him by the indiscriminate means of drugging. But even if you recognize your mistakes, it is difficult to bow your head, admit your mistakes, and say an apology. Later, he rewarded 19 with many things, and asked Han Jian to send valuable wound medicine. He transferred 19 to his side again, but everything that should have changed has changed. Except for some forced moments, nineteen always avoided him as if he were a snake and scorpion beast. And he became a little strange in the escape of nineteen. He knows who he likes, but after avoiding him at 19, he subconsciously searches for the figure of 19. Sometimes he dreams back at midnight and even thinks of everything in the accident For Ming Wang, this is simply an incredible thing. He also asked Han Jian to adjust his position of 19, so that she could appear in front of him every day, so that he had more time to pay attention to her and understand her However, nineteen still avoided him. I can''t talk to him more than ten times a day, and my mouth is the same answer. Yes, Lord. Subordinates take orders. My subordinates remember that they will complete the task. My subordinates promised that they would never let the queen lose a hair. ¡­¡­ Such an answer, he heard too much, too much, a long time, also tired. There is only one person in the world who can make him treat each other patiently! Even if she has married others and has children, the most important thing in his heart is that person, and no one can replace her. So he gave an order, and nineteen was transferred away from him. He thought he still had a chance. When he could put down his identity and face, he apologized to 19 and solved the misunderstanding But God didn''t give him this chance after all. Nineteen died. After living and dying for him for many years, he died to protect him! Han Jian is the one who protects 19 most. The experience of 19, the relationship between 19 and him, and the death of 19 are like shackles that imprisoned the once spirited Han Jian. Left the bodyguard Han Jian who is like a puppet all day. Because he was ashamed, he didn''t care about Han Jian''s attitude, but connived at Han Jing. The Ming king didn''t expect to see Han Jian''s face change one day! Although I don''t know how the little princess of Lingnan palace attracted Han Jian''s attention, it certainly won''t endanger the Ming Palace. Therefore, the Ming king granted Han Jian''s request. "Subordinates leave." Han Jian''s character and temper are as cold as his name. With permission, he left with the sword. Ling Guang was afraid of Ming Wang''s anger. He felt guilty and said, "Lord, you have a lot of cold swords. He didn''t mean to..." "Is this king the kind of person who haggles over everything?" asked the Ming king. Ling Guang: "... No, the Lord is the most generous person." Just this "magnanimity" depends on who the object is! "Roll down," said the Ming king, and Ling Guang immediately slipped away like a gust of wind. He has to find Han Jian to have a good chat. From the day of the imperial garden, Han Jian seems to have become a little strange. Today, it''s even more inexplicable that he rushed to do the task. That''s strange. He must find out. "Lord." as soon as the main hall was quiet, a black masked man appeared behind the Ming king. Ming Wang habitually knocked on the table with one hand and said thoughtfully, "stare at Han Jian and check Lingnan palace... Little princess." Chapter 1302 Three days later, the Lingnan palace, the Qin palace, the Ming Palace and the Imperial Palace all received the evidence. The king of Lingnan sat in the first place with a gloomy face and an angry voice of Ruan Lang in his ear: "father, Sheng family and Wang family, we have never offended. We just refused the invitation of the queen and the princess at the Palace Banquet. They even took revenge so far... Is there another reason?" "You''re stupid, brother. Sheng Yushu was the one who bought the fierce. The woman knew that she was interested in Xia houqin, but Xia houqin was so special to our sister..." Speaking of this, Ruan Yu''s face suddenly changed and his tone was cold: "I didn''t protect my sister well. It''s useless for me, but it''s none of his business. He even came to teach me a lesson. It''s clearly his own peach blossom debt, otherwise Tangtang would be so frightened and wronged!" Xia houqin, who is far away in the king Qin''s residence, is reading the letter sent by Xiao Sha. Xiao Sha can''t stand the cold spirit. Just then, he suddenly sneezed. Xiao Sha was worried that he was trying to track down the assassination of the little princess. He didn''t rest well and caught a cold again. He quickly arranged for someone to call a doctor. In the Lingnan palace, Ruan Yu thought more and more and felt that his guess was right. He strung up all the plots he knew, told them from beginning to end, and finally affirmed: "Father, Tangtang has definitely suffered an unprovoked disaster this time! The ruthless crazy woman of the Sheng family likes Xia houqin, but Xia houqin doesn''t like her. Looking back, Xia houqin thought that Xia houqin had sent many gifts to our palace. Xia houqin was different from Tangtang, so he was jealous, hated Tangtang and tried to kill Tangtang!" The more Ruan Lang listened, the more he felt that this speculation was correct. Immediately, like Ruan Yu, he wanted to beat Xia houqin hard. The king of Lingnan seemed to have guessed the truth long ago. He looked calm and without waves: "what about the Wang family?" Ruan looked at the Ruan Lang, and Ruan Lang was silent for a moment. Later, he said, "Wang Guifei and Wang Jia... If they put in the eyeliner in the empress and the Sheng family, they will know the plan of Sheng Yushu for the first time... They will add fuel to the flames, not only want to make candy and sugar die, but also want to let Sheng family, accurately want the queen and prince to die." Sheng family is equal to the right arm of the queen. As long as Sheng family falls, the Queen''s position in the emperor''s heart will be much lower than before. Maybe even the crown prince of the east palace will be implicated. In this way, she is the most favored concubine in the palace, and her son, the third prince, can be one step closer to the position of Prince! She shouldn''t have made up her mind to Lingnan palace and Ruan Tang! Lingnan Wang looked at his two sons with satisfaction, then asked someone to dress him, took the evidence and went directly into the palace. ¡­¡­ The emperor looked at the secret letter on the desk, his face was gloomy and terrible, and angrily smashed one of his favorite inkstones. The princess gave it to him. What a royal concubine, what a third prince, what a royal family! This is his concubine, his prince and his favorite minister. I thought he was loyal to the monarch to protect the country. Unexpectedly, with wolf ambition, I tried to pull him down from the Dragon chair early so that the third prince could replace him! And the Sheng family. He just taught the Sheng family''s daughter a small lesson. He dared to bear a grudge and tried to assassinate the prince of Lingnan palace to provoke the anger of the Lingnan king, so that the Lingnan king would no longer be loyal to him How much effort did the Sheng family make? What role did the queen, the crown prince and the three princes play? Did everyone expect him to abdicate early? Chapter 1303 The assassination case has not been solved, and the Lingnan palace has been assassinated twice. Once, the king of Lingnan came out of the palace. Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu were on their way to meet him at the gate of the palace. There were a large number of assassins. They were cruel and wanted to kill the king of Lingnan and his son regardless of life and death. Another time happened in Lingnan palace. This time, not only prince Ruan Lang and second young master Ruan Yu were stabbed, but even King Lingnan himself was "seriously injured" to protect the princess. It''s said that the emperor can''t accommodate kings with different surnames, so he will catch all kings with different surnames by taking the opportunity of this birthday banquet. Before the Lingnan palace, other kings with different surnames couldn''t stand it. Mr. strengthened the defense of their respective mansions, and then went into the palace one after another to ask the emperor to investigate the matter thoroughly. If the emperor really can''t accommodate people as rumored, they will leave and never enter Beijing! A Lingnan king gave the emperor a headache. He didn''t dare to annoy others. He quickly comforted the people and promised that he would punish the murderer heavily. The evidence of the assassination of Ruan Tang and his two brothers has been found out. The main culprit is Sheng Yushu, and someone who took the opportunity to fish with the intention of planting and framing the estranged Princess Wang. The latter two assassinations occurred after the Lingnan King left the palace, and the second time after the emperor sent Xiang Gonggong to the Lingnan palace with the best medicinal materials in his private library. Those assassins were well-trained. After the assassination failed, they directly swallowed poison and committed suicide without leaving anything that could represent their identity. So coincidentally, the emperor had to suspect that the murderer was Sheng family and imperial concubine Wang. They were afraid that the plot would be exposed and the truth would be found out. They simply didn''t do it and killed the Lingnan King''s family directly, and finally planted it on the emperor. After all, the emperor was so suspicious that even his brother, the king of the pre Qin Dynasty, couldn''t tolerate it! At the thought that people in the court were in danger, the people would call him a fool. The emperor wanted to kill those who destroyed his hope of "eternal emperor". After Ruan Tang was wounded for half a month, the assassination of Lingnan palace finally came to an end. It''s the news from Lingnan King''s palace. In addition to the complete evidence of the first assassination, the assassins of the last two assassinations committed suicide. After checking for half a month, nothing was found, but all kinds of traces pointed to the Wang family and the Sheng family. The emperor also firmly believed that the Sheng family and the Wang family had ulterior motives and tried to provoke the relationship between him and the vassal king, so that the vassal king would stand up against him, so that the emperor was isolated and no one around him could be used. Finally, he had to leave bitterly! As an emperor, the most intolerable thing is that others covet his throne. No matter who the other party is, we can''t bear it! After the case was handed over to Dali temple, it was found that the people who directly contacted the killer organization were Sheng Yushu, the daughter of the Sheng family, and the brother of Princess Wang''s mother''s family. What is more hateful than Sheng''s daughter''s murder is that the assassin sent by the Wang family is their family''s dark guard. The cultivation of private soldiers is a taboo of the emperor! It is obviously impossible for the Sheng family and the Wang family to kill the nine families as the mother''s family of the queen and the Royal concubine, and as relatives of the emperor, but the emperor can''t spare them lightly. In addition to Sheng Yushu, the other members of the Sheng family insisted that they did not know about the assassination. But how could the emperor believe their words? He directly asked the dark guard to find out the evidence of the crimes committed by other people in the Sheng family. Then a penalty was imposed. The Sheng family''s people on duty in the court were demoted and exiled. Even the old Shangshu, who is more than 70 years old, was blessed with the honor of "returning to his hometown". Chapter 1304 Although Sheng Mingyi is still the queen, the queen without Sheng family and Saint grace is no longer the Lord of the palace who can call the wind and rain in the back palace. The queen was punished by closing her door for a year, and Xia Houxi and Xia Houchen were also punished by the emperor. In addition to the exiled Sheng family, Sheng Yushu, the mastermind, was directly sentenced to death. Until the decree came down, the queen couldn''t believe what had happened! Even more ignorant than the queen is the Royal concubine. She had been watching the play happily, waiting to see the Sheng family and the Queen''s bad luck. As a result, they set themselves on fire! The Royal concubine was thrown into the cold palace, the royal family with private soldiers was copied, the younger brother of the Royal concubine who was involved in the assassination case was sentenced to beheading, and the third prince was ignored. Then, in this assassination case, the emperor fished in troubled waters and found out many other things committed by courtiers who had close contacts with the Sheng family and the Wang family. Then a new round of severe crackdown began. Lingnan King hummed a little song when he came home. It can be imagined that he was in a very good mood. After hearing this, the princess showed obvious joy on her face: "so we can go back to Lingnan soon?" Lingnan King nodded: "ask the housekeeper to clean up. It''s only a day or two." "Sister, is Gao happy to go home?" Ruan Li immediately went to tease Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is undoubtedly happy. Although Xia houqin was a little reluctant to leave, her mother was still in the palace. If she didn''t go back, her mother should worry about missing tea and rice. As soon as Ruan Tang heard that Ruan Tang was eager to return, he didn''t give up Xia houqin at all, so he was happy and didn''t know what to say. After the Sheng family and the Wang family, I don''t know how good the security in the capital is. Although Ruan Yu doesn''t like the capital, he also admits that the capital is as good as the capital! Ruan Tang couldn''t go out until he recovered from his injury. He called several dandies he knew after coming to the capital and happily went out to buy gifts for the whole family. Since Ruan Tang was injured, he and his eldest brother would get up and practice martial arts every day before dawn. When Ruan Tang woke up, he would bathe and change clothes, and run to Ruan Tang''s yard to read and talk with her. Their brothers know exactly how much Ruan Tang wants to go home. Moreover, when I got home, I couldn''t see the annoying guy Xia houqin. He was satirized by Xia houqin before. He didn''t retort because of guilt. After Tangtang''s injury stabilized, Xia houqin sneered at him as a waste when he came to visit. Ruan Ying practiced martial arts since he was a child. How could he hear people humiliate him so much? He directly moved his hand with Xia houqin. In less than ten moves, Xia houqin stepped on him. Ruan Yu didn''t believe in evil. He felt that his bad luck gave Xia houqin the upper hand. He got up and fought again, but no matter how he fought, he would lose under Xia houqin''s hands with only ten moves. He didn''t win a game, and was humiliated again by Xia Houchen. Ruan Yu was so angry that he almost smashed his fist. Later, he was told by the bodyguard of the palace who was best at close combat that Xia houqin didn''t go all out at all, otherwise he would lose without three moves! Ruan Yu was embarrassed to think back to the stupidity of doubting life and everything at that time. Since then, even if Xia houqin is no longer welcome, he will no longer pick on the run. Instead, he likes to walk around and can''t afford to hide! For Ruan Yu, the capital is a unlucky place. Ruan Tang was injured, and his dignity didn''t exist. The eldest brother who always loved reading spent half of his time practicing martial arts. His father, king and mother often frowned because they were worried about their safety, and Xia houqin, that bastard! Now he''s finally leaving. No one knows how happy he is! Chapter 1305 Because of the assassination, the emperor did not dare to stay in the capital. This time it''s the Lingnan king. The next time it may be the Beijing king and the Xijiao king. If there is another assassination or two, and those princes are injured, he will give up his country! Therefore, without waiting for the vassal kings to speak, the emperor not only allowed them to return to their respective territories, but also did not dare to ask for the son or princess to be a proton, but also generously rewarded a lot of things. Xia houqin was the first to get the news. He rushed to the Lingnan Palace at the first time. After deliberately stimulating Ruan Yu, he ran to tell Ruan Tang the news. He talked to Ruan Tang for a long time and gave her some gifts made by himself before leaving with reluctance. After going out, he had a fight with Ruan. Ruan was basically hanged and warned by Xia houqin to practice martial arts, grow your brain and protect Ruan Tang. Ruan Yu was so angry that he scolded. Not long after Xia houqin left the Lingnan palace, a man hiding in the dark hurried away and finally entered the Ming Palace. Among all the forces who came to the capital to celebrate the emperor''s birthday, the Lingnan palace was the last to go. It gave the most reward. The crown prince who greeted them and the minister personally sent them to the gate of the city. "The prince is the king of the Ming Dynasty." the eunuch reminded Xia Houchen. Xia Houchen''s perception of the Ming king was very complicated. He knew that the queen had no half affection for the Ming king. The so-called "childhood sweetheart" was just a conspiracy by the queen to use the Ming king to do things for her wholeheartedly. I also hate that the Ming King covets his mother, lets outsiders gossip, and makes his father''s attitude towards him somewhat uncertain. But years of growth experience forced Xia houqin to admit the fact that without the Ming king, his mother could hardly surpass the Royal concubine to sit on the throne of Queen! Even if you become a queen, you may soon be killed by open and hidden arrows. Even he, the crown prince, was promoted under the support of the Ming king! While he hated the Ming king, he had to accept the protection and support of the Ming king, pretending to respect the Ming king, so that the Ming king could continue to escort their mother and daughter''s ambitions. Ming Wang is like a mirror, let him see his ugly and dark side! But Xia Houchen didn''t understand that there was no intersection between the Ming king and the Lingnan palace. Why would he be here? "Prince, your highness." seeing the prince, Ling Guang and Han Jian hurried to salute and were stopped by Xia Houchen, "excuse me. The Ming king also came to send the king of Lingnan?" Hearing the speech, the Ming King took back his eyes from a distance, turned his head and looked at Xia houqin. His tone was cold and alienated: "No." Xia Houchen: " Did he have the illusion that the Ming king was so cold to him? Not only Xia Houchen, but also the eunuchs and attendants of the East Palace showed strange expressions. The Ming king has never been so cold to his Highness the prince! In the face of the amazement and surprise of the prince and others, the Ming king did not change his face, and his line of sight was placed on the dark shadow almost invisible on the pipe. Ling Guang picked his eyebrows. The Lord just came out for a walk. Lingnan king is not worth seeing off in person! Han Jian''s face changed slightly. He ordered to investigate the little princess of Lingnan palace. He found something really. There is a big problem with the little princess''s life experience. If God has eyes, he may also see his old friends who have been separated for more than ten years. But he didn''t tell Ming Wang. He thought the Lord didn''t know anything, but now it''s hard to forget to guess from the Lord''s attitude towards his attitude. Chapter 1306 If the Ming king didn''t go, the crown prince didn''t go, and other ministers didn''t dare to move. After standing at the gate of the city for half an hour, the emperor sent people. The prince asked the Ming king when to leave. As a result, he got a very cold look from the Ming king. Prince: " He looked at the Ming Wang, whose eyes had been on the official way. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, an uneasy mood arose in his heart. He had a hunch that something was out of control. no way. He has to hurry back to the palace to find his mother''s concubine. The Ming King won''t listen to her! After the prince and others left, the Ming king stood in place for half an hour before leaving. He wanted to see what secret the little princess of Lingnan palace had that could make Han Jian "betray" him! ¡­¡­ After returning to Lingnan, Ruan Tang and the princess sat in the carriage. Both the king of Lingnan and his son Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu rode horses. As soon as they entered the city, they were welcomed by the whole city. Through a car curtain and listening to the excited voice outside, you can imagine the prestige of Lingnan king in Lingnan and the support and trust of the people in the whole city! Ruan Tang listened for a long time. When he passed the center of the city, he couldn''t help but lift the curtains. On the whole street, all the major restaurants and restaurants are crowded. The street vendors and the people who stop to see the motorcade to see the small things are extremely harmonious, and the whole environment is full of a thriving atmosphere. The princess looked along Ruan Tang''s line of sight, and her face was also full of satisfaction. When people outside saw that the noble man in the car lifted the curtain, they couldn''t help breathing. Some people who guessed the identity of Ruan Tang and the princess knelt down after they looked at it. The imperial concubine nodded to those people. The people outside bowed excitedly, shouted that they had seen the princess and princess, and said some blessings. "Mother imperial concubine, you see, we''d better go to Lingnan," said Ruan Tang. She really likes Lingnan better than the capital. From the king of Lingnan down, officials have the ability and skill to take Lingnan as the world. They sit on the top of the sky and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. On the basis of a stable life, there is more happiness that can not be calculated by numbers! The people also know how to repay their kindness and keep their own, and they are also very respectful to the Lingnan king and other decision-makers who have brought them a happy life! The princess was afraid that Ruan Tang would catch cold, so she put down the curtain, touched Ruan Tang''s head, and said in a warm voice, "before you were born, when I first married your father, Lingnan was not what it is now." The South King of Qianling spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. His mind was all on the women in the back house. In the past, since the Lingnan king, corruption and bribery from the top to the bottom did not lead to government affairs and meat for the people, resulting in some areas in Lingnan more like hell than during the war. After Ruan e inherited the title of Lingnan king, the first thing he did was to deal with the problems left by the former Lingnan king! The day after the princess married, Ruan e took people to calm the rebellion and save the people. Later, it was the same for several consecutive years, and Lingnan was getting better. Ruan Tang even breathed lightly. Although the princess said the clouds were light and the wind was light, she could think of how severe the situation was as soon as she closed her eyes! In order to change the old and decadent Lingnan, what efforts and changes have Lingnan king and a group of people with lofty ideals made! While the king of Lingnan and many young people who were not in the age of organ worked hard to create a new Lingnan, the one in the capital was thinking about how to kill the former Emperor and the king of Qin, how to tamper with the imperial edict and win the hearts of the people to sit on the throne! Such a strong contrast naturally creates a very different situation between Lingnan and the capital! Chapter 1307 After returning to Lingnan this time, both Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu had a clearer plan for their goals. Ruan Yu no longer practiced martial arts blindly, but learned something about marching and fighting with military teachers and counselors. In addition to reading, Ruan Lang also added physical fitness and hard practice of martial arts to his daily training. Lingnan Wang was very satisfied with the change of his two sons. A trip to the capital can change the face of both sons and make them aware of the shortcomings of their children''s education. In addition to the two sons, he also made a detailed plan for Ruan Tang''s daily schoolwork. The three people have different learning progress in reading, practicing martial arts, art of war and political affairs, so the teachers and time in class are different. One of the two brothers wants to inherit the Lingnan palace and the other is determined to be a general. Only Ruan Tang is at home. Afraid of Ruan Tang''s boredom, the princess invited the princes and young ladies of the same age as Ruan Tang in the Lingnan ministers'' and nobles'' homes to the palace and invited them to study with Ruan Tang. The young masters and young ladies were surprised and didn''t return to their senses, but the family were ready to thank them. It''s a blessing for their children to study with the little princess. Ruan Tang always listened to what others said to read with the princess. Unexpectedly, one day she became the princess! ¡­¡­ Five years passed in a flash. Ruan Lang worshipped the famous sage of Shengxi as his teacher and became a closed door disciple. Last year, a war broke out in the north. The enemy country secretly attacked the border town to massacre the unarmed people in the city. As a closed disciple of the great sage, Ruan Tang fought with the enemy country together with his senior brother who was sent by the emperor as an envoy. He saved the people in the city without a single soldier. He was known as the first childe. Ruan Yu entered the barracks and led the troops to fight in person. Now he is also a famous young general. The little princess Ruan Tang also grew from a ten-year-old xiaodouding into a graceful and beautiful girl. In those days, the princess invited many nobles and young ladies to study together for her. After "discovering" the fun of class, Ruan Tang advocated wantonly establishing schools. As long as they are Lingnan people, whether noble or poor, children can enter schools to study. Such a proposal is highly respected by countless people, but some nobles feel that it will shake their status and interests. But Ruan Tang seems to listen to opinions? She listens to useful advice, but she never cares about nonsense. Those who united with other nobles to protest were suppressed by Ruan Tang with iron and blood. Since they did not accept the rules and systems of Lingnan, they went elsewhere. After dealing with the two families, the others are honest. After all, no one wants to leave Lingnan. Finally, when they accepted the idea that "all children should go to school", Ruan Tang put forward another one, that is, women must also go to school. Even if you don''t want to read and learn Chinese characters, you should also learn some basic survival skills, such as needlework, martial arts, riding and shooting, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and many skills to make a living! The person who thought the little princess was whimsical couldn''t sit still. Almost most men think it''s inappropriate. How can women go to school? That''s an insult to the school! And what if women go to study, war and business and inherit their families? Who does the work at home? Who is heaven and who is earth? Who is in charge and who is outside? The family members of the young masters and young ladies who grew up with Ruan Tang felt very stupid listening to the loud opposition outside. Their ideas can be seen from the education of the princes and princes to the little princess. Accuse and abuse the little princess in front of the prince, princess, son and young general. I''m afraid I''m not impatient! Chapter 1308 Compared with the men who thought that their status and human rights were "suppressed and persecuted", the women in Lingnan, whether young or old, supported Ruan Tang''s proposal very much and expressed their wishes. Every time I see someone holding a meeting to discuss the admission of women to school, I will inquire about the situation, and then, according to the methods of Ruan Tangjiao, I will convince those pedantic people one by two. Ruan Tang and her friends were not idle, and then this opportunity came to set an example for others and dealt with several typical examples for everyone. Then, the woman successfully entered the school! The benefits of women''s enrollment have also emerged in these five years. Those men who originally strongly disapproved of women''s school began to realize the benefits of Ruan Tang''s proposal at that time after seeing that their daughter-in-law and daughter had made obvious progress, had their own thoughts and consciousness, became smart and intelligent, and could help them share a lot of burdens and walk side by side with them. Nowadays, people in Lingnan, men and women, young and old, admire Ruan Tang to the utmost. Even, Ruan Tang''s popularity among the people must catch up with or even surpass the Lingnan king. Lingnan king went to a prince''s house next door as a guest. People there talked about rumors that the little princess had a similar reputation with Lingnan king. Lingnan King generously expressed his position. His niece, his baby daughter, is naturally better than his old father! People, especially poor students and women who change their fate by reading, regard Ruan Tang as a symbol of kindness, justice and hope. Whenever I mention Ruan Tang, I can praise everything. I can''t stop boasting for three days and three nights. The young masters and ladies who grew up with Ruan Tang: " You''ve only seen the little princess''s charming, energetic, heroic, kind and honest side, but you''ve never seen her demon king of hell! They who know about Ruan Tang said that Ruan Tang and other bright (black belly), kind (cruel) and just (Jain will compare) people should be worshipped by people who don''t know. They just need to appreciate it from a distance! "Tangtang, have you finished school?" Ruan Ying, Ruan Lang and Lingnan Wang, who have been away from home for five or six days, came back from the barracks tired. When they saw Ruan Tang, they showed a spoiled smile. When Ruan Tang grew up, they no longer held her, but their relationship became closer and closer. "What do you have here?" Ruan Lang asked. He saw two bowls of bird''s nests. Ruan Tang quickly turned the plate and avoided the eyes of Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu: "don''t move, nobody move. This is what I cooked for the young and the mother imperial concubine." Lingnan wangdun showed an aggrieved expression: "after that, my mother and imperial concubine, don''t they have my father?" Knowing that the Lingnan king was on purpose, Ruan Tang still couldn''t bear to say, "how could there be no father? I''m just afraid you''ll come back late, so I didn''t bring it up." "My father knows that Tangtang is the one who cares about my father most!" Lingnan King smiled and coaxed his daughter to find the two hostesses at home. Ruan Lang Ruan Yu: "...." So there are no two of them? Last time I left home, my sister Mingming said that they were the two I miss most! When they went back to the main hospital, they heard the princess sighing, and they knew that the Lingnan king had said he wanted to go to the capital. The capital really didn''t leave a good memory for them, so when they received the edict, they also resisted very much. But you can''t resist the purpose! Chapter 1309 When Ruan Tang heard the news that he was going to Beijing, he immediately thought of the time point in the original world. The original owner was sold to the brothel by her adoptive parents who received a large amount of alimony from her mother. She didn''t want to sell herself, so she had to show up and live. Ruan Fu and Ming Wang, a cool and elegant man with a beautiful face, and a man with a long body and a jade crown, inherited all their advantages as their daughter. Naturally, their appearance and temperament are not comparable to ordinary people. After only one appearance, the original owner has caused a great sensation in the capital. After the fame spread, more noble children were attracted and recognized. This person is the princess Xia Houxi who has read the novel and put it in the book! The crossing woman revealed the news that the original owner was alive to the queen. The queen was afraid that the Ming king knew that he had a daughter and would not be obedient to her as before. She was jealous that Ruan Fu had got the Ming king, so she sent someone to assassinate the original owner. Ruan Fu''s excellent martial arts can''t escape the Queen''s assassination. The original owner is a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens, no contacts and no dependence. Where is the Queen''s opponent! At this time, not only the female Xia Houxi, but also the dark guards of the Ming Palace and the people of the Lingnan palace noticed the existence of the original owner and launched an investigation. Unfortunately, as soon as they found out the identity of the original owner, they learned the news of the original owner''s death! Over the years, the Ming king has realized that the queen has no friendship for him at all. Some just use and calculate to make him her minion and the sword in her hand! From small to large, from young to young, he was chasing the Queen''s back. When he was old, he knew the loneliness of being alone and began to miss his family. When he learned from the mouth of dark Wei that he was pregnant in the 19th year and that he had a daughter connected by blood, he was happy, but before he could recognize him, the original owner died by the Queen''s knife! At this time, Ming Wang himself had a problem again. He himself was also worried that the queen who had threatened the prince''s status was placed under the eye line of the Ming government''s palace. The death of the original owner was like an inducement, which made the Ming king, who was already poisoned, attack his heart, induce toxicity and fall into a coma. Later, when he was rescued, he planned to take revenge on his original owner. However, through the female''s own female Lord aura, in addition to the prince Rongguo, who is in tune with her, there are many powerful and transcendent suitors! While avenging the original owner, the Ming king was surrounded and suppressed by the forces of many pursuers of Xia Houxi. He weighed several arrows and died of poisoning. The Ming Palace was copied, and all his followers were beheaded. In addition to the Ming Palace, the Lingnan king who got the news of the original owner''s death also found a series of unfortunate experiences between Ruan Fu and the original owner through the Ming Palace. Since the loss of Ruan Fu, the king of Lingnan has never forgotten this sister, but because Ruan Fu has been the dark guard of the Ming king, he has never appeared, and the data are protected, so he has never found the truth. When he learned that his sister and only niece who had been separated for many years had died in the hands of the queen, the king of Lingnan would not give up. Unfortunately, the ending is the same as that of the Ming king. When the revenge failed, the Lingnan palace was charged with treason and treason. The whole Lingnan palace, including the power of Lingnan king, was killed. Since then, there has been no Lingnan in Shengxi country! But a piece of exclusive territory awarded to Princess Xia Houxi! Thinking of this, Ruan Tang''s anger could not be calmed. Chapter 1310 No one knows what Ruan Tang thinks, but Xia houqin can guess one or two, but Xia houqin is not around. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t speak, others thought that Ruan Tang''s last visit to the capital had left a shadow and didn''t want to go again. The princess said, "it doesn''t matter if Tangtang doesn''t go. Anyway, Tangtang is'' delicate and weak '', and there is a legitimate reason not to go." Since Ruan Tang became famous, the royal family did not know how many times they had invited him, but they refused him on the grounds that Ruan Tang was weak and should not be far away. This time, you can also refuse. Ruan Lang also said, "father, the Emperor just wants us to go to Beijing, express our attitude and establish our position. Whether my sister will go or not is the second. Why don''t you write a note and my sister won''t go." If the king of Lingnan thought, Ruan Yu was about to speak. Ruan Tang said first, "it''s okay, mother Fei. Don''t worry, my mother. I don''t want to go to the capital. I''ll just go out and play." Ruan Yu worried: "Tangtang, don''t force yourself. You are the little princess of Lingnan palace. You don''t need to force yourself for anyone or any reason." Lingnan king looked at Ruan Yu with satisfaction, and then gently looked at Ruan Tang: "your second brother is right. You are the baby princess of Lingnan palace. You don''t need to compromise for anyone or anything!" If Tangtang doesn''t want to go, he will find a way to refuse. Ruan Tang was moved, but he still said, "there is no reluctance or reluctance. It''s better to go out for a long trip." If she doesn''t go to the capital, how can she avenge her original owner? Calculate the time. At this time, the crossing woman should have replaced the original Xia Houxi. ¡­¡­ palace. Chen Xi, who is now Xia Houxi, looked at the palace Eunuch in front of him with a face of disbelief. Did she hear it right? In this backward Dynasty, there were soap and glass, cakes and hot pot, and even many weapons thousands of years later "If you return to the princess, the maids and maidservants don''t lie. Not only the people, but also our palace has a lot of things you just mentioned. The Empresses of the back palace often get together to eat hot pot..." Before the palace maid finished her words, a cup hit her face and scared her to kneel: "princess, spare your life, princess, spare your life!" Other palace maids and eunuchs also knelt down. They really can''t figure it out. The princess is just frightened by falling off her horse in riding and shooting class. How can she suddenly lose her memory! But if she lost her memory, it''s not very similar, because some of the things the princess just asked were like cakes and hot pots, and what popsicles and storybooks were her favorite before. Clearly remember these favorite things, but don''t know why, and ask them if there are these things in the world. "Get out!" Chen Xi''s heart could not be calm. She yelled so loudly that the palace maids and eunuchs hurried out and smashed everything in the palace. It has been more than a month since the crossing. She has read the original work. It is at this time that the crossing woman began to develop her own business empire and established the affectionate male partners such as the hero, Prince Rong guoshizi, the leader of the first villa in the world and the first son of the rich list. When she read the novel, she envied Xia Houxi very much and was able to be loved and followed by so many people. When she first knew that she was wearing a book, she couldn''t believe that such a good thing would fall on her. But when she was ready to go down in history, she found that things were not as simple as she imagined! Chapter 1311 Let alone develop Shengxi bank, carry out maritime trade and go down in history, these distant dreams are just "making money", Chen Xi feels it is difficult to achieve! She couldn''t even get out of the palace without the permission of the emperor. In the original work, Xia Houxi is the favorite daughter of the emperor and Empress of Shengxi state and the legitimate princess. Although her status is not comparable to that of the crown prince, she can definitely dump the vast majority of princes and Princesses for hundreds of streets. Xia Houxi''s outsider Sheng family is also an important official in the court. The whole family basically represents Shengxi''s literary minister, and the strength of the representative force is unimaginable. In addition to the favor of the emperor and Empress and the backer of the Sheng family, the Ming king, who was detached from power in the court, also loved Xia Houxi as his own daughter. With the escort of Prince Rongguo''s son, the richest man in the world, the leader of the first villa in the world, and some powerful leaders in the Jianghu, the princess "Xia Houxi" is really the most enviable princess in "history"! Chen Xi thought so before crossing. Just after crossing, Chen Xi was almost dazzled by surprise when he knew he had become "Xia Houxi". When she becomes Xia Houxi, she means to take over Xia Houxi''s life. But now! Chen Xi only felt that there was darkness in front of her. She couldn''t think how to go next. First of all, the emperor would not give her a smile, let alone the indulgence and indulgence in the novel. The queen and the crown prince were very concerned about her, but the emperor''s figure was not seen. Later, they just asked him to send some supplements to his father-in-law. Later, she recovered and repeatedly asked to meet the emperor, hoping to attract the emperor''s attention through her "difference", so that the emperor could pay attention to her Princess and give her supreme rights. But! I don''t know what happened. She didn''t even see the emperor''s face. In addition to the emperor, the relatives Sheng''s family, whose scenery is boundless in the original work, are small officials as big as sesame and mung beans in the dynasty. Don''t say help. It''s good not to ask for their mother and daughter! Without Sheng''s family, the queen and the prince have a hard time. Where can they manage her as a princess. Chen Xi thought of the Ming king again. He felt that according to the original book, the queen was the white moonlight of the Ming king, which he couldn''t get in his poor life. The Ming King wouldn''t care about her for his childhood friendship. Chen Xi sent a letter to the Ming king and planned to see the Ming king. The letter was sent to the Ming Palace, but she waited for a long time, but she didn''t even receive a reply! After that, I sent several letters. It was still like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response. She asked the palace maid to stare. When she learned that the Ming king was going to court, she went to the necessary road to wait for someone. Before she was admitted, the bodyguard and eunuch who followed the Ming king into the palace regarded her as an assassin with ulterior motives and blocked her. She couldn''t even get close to the Ming king. Chen Xi doesn''t believe in evil. He shouts uncle Ming and shows his identity. He wants to verify the friendship of the Ming king to the queen. As soon as he hears that it is her, the face of the Ming king is even worse! Especially the two handsome bodyguards named Ling Guang and Han Jian glared at her, as if they were looking at their enemies, as if they would eat her raw the next moment! When the two bodyguards were disrespectful to her, the Ming king did not stop them, so we can see his attitude. Chen Xi didn''t know why the Ming King changed his attitude and position, but he also knew that the man was not easy to provoke. After asking for help, he quickly slipped away for fear that the guard''s knife would be put on her neck at the next moment! Chapter 1312 Unable to get any advantage from the Ming king, Chen Xi did not give up and went to the place where the emperor often went to intercept the emperor. At this time, she already knew the truth that the Sheng family and the Royal concubine Wang''s family were assassinated by the emperor, and the reason why the Sheng family declined and the queen and the crown prince were not favored! But she felt that the emperor''s punishment was too cruel. The prince and Princess of Lingnan palace had nothing to do, but the princess was sent to the cold palace. The royal family was beheaded. Everyone in the Sheng family, including the queen and the prince who were not involved in the assassination, was also angry! She was not only dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision, but also unhappy with the Lingnan palace. Especially the little princess of Lingnan palace who was slightly injured and asked to punish the murderer! She was a legitimate Princess of the country. She fell off her horse and didn''t anger the servants of the Royal horse farm, nor did she involve the CHILDES and ladies who accompanied her to ride and shoot. Can the little princess of Lingnan palace be more noble than her legitimate princess? Another scene in her memory is very profound, that is, when she attended the birthday banquet five years ago. Everyone showed her true face, but the little princess of Lingnan palace wore a veil, as if she was so unique that she was different from others! Others don''t know the real identity of the princess of Lingnan palace, but she knows it clearly! While calculating how to uncover the identity of Ruan Tang, Chen Xi stopped the emperor and told him about missing and filial piety. Unfortunately, the emperor who did all the evil things but still wanted to be the "eternal emperor" saw through her true face at a glance. He not only didn''t think it was filial piety, but felt that Xia Houxi was very ignorant. Knowing that he didn''t like the Sheng family and hated the queen and the prince, he always mentioned the Sheng family in front of him, and implicitly accused him of doing wrong, belittling the wrong people and wronging the Sheng family and the Wang family. How many emperors in the world are willing to face their mistakes? Very few. Few people are willing to admit their mistakes and correct them. Chen Xi said no more than ten words, but every word touched the inverse scale of the emperor! Before Chen Xi could speak again, the emperor ordered that Xia Houxi, the legitimate princess, had lost her words and deeds, was unfaithful and unfilial, and was really uneducated. She was banned for three months to reflect and reform. At the same time, it also directly indicates that the Queen''s goddaughter is not good. The good Royal Prince and princess have been brought up by her and have turned into a person without virtue and education like Sheng Yushu, the daughter of the Sheng family. Therefore, not only Chen Xi was punished, but also the goddaughter''s incompetent queen was punished. Chen Xi, who was forcibly grabbed by the palace people and sent back to the palace: " I wonder if life has! When she was forbidden to go out, Chen Xi began to think of other ways, just forbidden to go out. What''s the big deal? She is still a princess. She has food, drink, status and status. What can''t she do if she wants to do? During the period of foot ban, the emperor not only punished her for copying scriptures and cultivating herself, but also assigned several old mammies to call her court etiquette. It is called teaching her daughter who the queen doesn''t understand. Then he, the father, will teach her! Chen Xi, a modern man, has a headache and nausea just listening to the cumbersome and pedantic ethics culture in ancient times, let alone learning. She couldn''t copy scriptures well, she couldn''t learn etiquette well, and she often punished Mammy. However, her front foot asked the eunuchs and maids in the palace to calculate the old mother, and someone in the back foot told the emperor what she had done. The result was a more serious punishment. When she was injured by the board, she thought out a lot of ways to make money, but she learned from the maid that all her "good ideas" had been widely spread in Shengxi. At this point, Chen Xi really realized how difficult her situation was! Chapter 1313 The emperor, empress, crown prince and Ming king are unreliable, and Chen Xi decided to play the hero of Prince Rongguo and the first villa leader in the world. But she couldn''t get out of the palace. Before that, she had no intersection with those people. I''m afraid she would be regarded as a psycho if she asked someone to deliver a letter rashly. For a time, Chen Xi''s Distressed hair was about to fall out. When Chen Xi wanted to break his head for leaving the palace, the people of Lingnan palace had already set out. This time, Ruan Fu was also in the team. She knew the queen was in a bad situation. She wanted to see the end of that woman with her own eyes! "Sister, are you tired? If you are tired, go to sleep in the carriage." Ruan Lang said with concern. On the pretext that he grew up, Ruan Tang rode a horse most of the way. In order not to attract so much attention, he changed into a man''s dress. What a noble childe with exquisite carving and jade carving! Ruan Tang was thinking about something. Hearing the speech, he shook his head slowly, holding the reins in one hand and the folding fan in the other hand, and fanned the fan gracefully: "brother, I''m not tired. Don''t worry, you don''t worry about my riding." Ruan Lang''s face was spoiled: "then ride a little longer. When the sun comes out, go inside the carriage." Ruan Yu, who was a few steps behind, followed up and said with a smile, "go right away. Tangtang, come here. The second brother will take you. You won''t be tired. The second brother can also help you block the sun." "Don''t fool around, Ruan Yu!" Ruan Tang looked at him angrily. In the past, it was nothing to fight and make trouble. Now everyone has grown up and is still like before. What about your sister''s reputation? Ruan Yu: "... I''ll just say that. Why are you so serious!" Ruan Lang stared at him. Ruan Yu said, "besides, Tangtang is a little childe now. What''s the matter with her?" "You still say?" Ruan Lang narrowed his eyes. His fierce momentum suddenly dispersed, and Ruan Yu showed some satisfaction. Brother is a scholar and doesn''t know what''s going on. In recent years, he has become like a big devil. His momentum is more powerful than his father. Ruan is not afraid of Lingnan kings, but he cannot be afraid of Ruan Lang. "Tangtang, don''t listen to your second brother. If he doesn''t learn well, we Tangtang should be obedient." Ruan Lang and Ruan Tang are riding side by side. They can touch Ruan Tang''s head as soon as they reach out. Ruan Tang, who was gently rubbed his head for a few times, looked at Ruan Yu who dared to be angry but not speak. He turned to Ruan Lang whose surface was as warm as jade. In fact, he cut the black Ruan Lang and smiled sweetly: "don''t worry, big brother and second brother. I''ll pay attention." "Good." Ruan Lang touched Ruan Tang''s head again. "One day we can get to the capital. Hold on and have a good rest soon." Ruan Tang: " If she continues to touch like this, she will become a hejizi! Ruan Yu: " After he was stunned for a moment, he directly exploded: "brother, why do you always touch Tangtang''s head?" Ruan Langyi said, "my sister is so good. I love her. What''s the matter with touching her head?" Ruan Yu: what about me? Can''t I love my sister? Why do you always restrict my behavior! ¡° Ruan Lang: "you''ve always been careless. You have to do things that outsiders misunderstand. If you can''t avoid it, don''t get close to your sister at all." Ruan Yu: "... This is dictatorship, dictatorship and a speech!" Big brother is shameless! Say that men and women don''t give and receive, even my brother should avoid suspicion, not to prevent contact feelings, but for the sake of my sister''s reputation. As a result, he hasn''t been doing it all the time. I''m so angry. Chapter 1314 After another day''s journey, I finally arrived in the capital. This time, the person who met at the gate was not Prince Xia Houchen, who had lost his holy pet five years ago, but the second prince Xia Houjin, who only loved haidongqing and was addicted to calligraphy. He seemed to be ignorant but actually knew how to protect himself! He is not like the crown prince. Because he is a prince and has an extraordinary status, he has a shelf and identity in front of people. Xia Houjin is approachable and has an excellent personality. He is a very easy-going person. Being addicted to calligraphy and having a common hobby with Ruan Lang, they are still friends in private. In front of the Lingnan king, he was like a younger generation. Not only the king of Lingnan, but also Ruan Tang and Ruan Fu, as well as the princess, also think Xia Houjin is a good. Of course, even if it is the worst, it will not be worse than the crown prince and the third prince! After he was sent to the Lingnan palace, he was busy on the road and asked everyone to have a rest. There was no need to send him. After that, he quickly went back to the palace to recover his life. "The second prince is a good one," said the king of Lingnan. Ruan Lang listened with some glory Yan: "father, I have already said that the second prince is different from the third prince and the crown prince." The second prince is a very pure person with a pure heart! He likes this friend very much, except for one thing. The second prince sometimes looks like that bastard Xia houqin! Over the past five years, Xia houqin''s influence has become more and more powerful, especially the intelligence organization and the trained dark guards, almost to the point where they can reach the sky. The emperor''s bedroom can come and go freely, and he can easily enter the barracks of the enemy country and get the map of the enemy country to help them win the war. Entering the Lingnan palace was as simple for Xia houqin as entering the kitchen of the pro palace. If Xia houqin had not deliberately revealed his horse''s feet, they would not have found Xia houqin''s whereabouts, nor would they have known that the boy showed his heart to his sister after his sister and hairpin. Their father and son worked together, but they didn''t move a hair of the apprentice. Finally, Xia houqin was guilty and arrested himself, so he was beaten by them. But what can happen except beating? Ruan Tang and Xia houqin were very close friends. They knew that they were doing business together. In the past, they regarded Xia houqin as a coolie, working for Tangtang, helping Tangtang make money, protecting Tangtang''s identity and bearing the firepower of those who robbed business customers! But can all the benefits in the world be occupied by the Lingnan palace? No, they used to calculate Xia houqin, but now Xia houqin has calculated! To be fair, Xia houqin is a very excellent and outstanding person. The whole Shengxi can''t find a second person who can compete with him in identity, status, ability, strategy and talent. But Xia Houxi''s noble identity and unparalleled wisdom are also a bomb. There is a deep blood feud between him and the emperor, the king and Princess of the pre Qin Dynasty, and the former Emperor Xia houqin has planned for so many years for revenge, but to get back his own things and get on that position! People''s hearts are changeable. Once Xia houqin gets up and takes that position, where can he treat sugar like now? But both Xia houqin and Tangtang are very assertive and paranoid people! It''s almost impossible for them to change what they decide. "Lang''er, are you thinking about Tangtang again?" the king of Lingnan saw through Ruan Lang at a glance. When he thought of Ruan Tang and Xia houqin, he sighed helplessly, "let nature take its course." Ruan Lang: " The father, the mother and the aunt have compromised. What can he do? Chapter 1315 On their first night in the capital, Xia houqin came to visit. This time, he came in from the front door with a magnanimous manner. Behind him was the gift giving team led by Xiao Sha, the leader of the guard of King Qin''s residence, and the housekeeper. After Xia houqin''s front foot entered the door, the news of the marriage between King Qin''s house and King Lingnan''s house spread all over the capital. Before meeting Ruan Tang, Xia houqin first met with the Lingnan king. As a result, he was cleaned up by the Lingnan king in the name of "competition". Xia houqin''s martial arts are not comparable to the Lingnan king, but unless he wants to be single all his life, it will kill him, and he dare not fight back with the Lingnan king! "Qin Shizi, you don''t think there are enough enemies in Lingnan palace, do you?" the Lingnan king wanted to go back and slap himself in the face when he thought of his previous compromise. With Xia houqin''s ability to make trouble, I''m afraid he will kill himself. What about his baby daughter then? Xia houqin quietly "lost" to the king of Lingnan, while complaining for himself: "father-in-law, my son-in-law is really wronged!" The king of Lingnan glared: "are you wronged? I''m still wronged. Good daughter, let you... Let people like you think about it." Xia houqin didn''t care about the Lingnan King''s words, but looked wronged: "father-in-law, my son-in-law just wants a place. As long as you agree with the princess and aunt Fu, let me get engaged to Tangtang, and I''ll come back to the palace, it''s fair and just. I''ll come to greet you every day in the future!" When the Lingnan king was too angry to speak, Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu arrived: "it''s beautiful to think!" After scolding, Ruan Yu took a knife from the bodyguard and flew out. He scolded Xia houqin''s face and said, "I haven''t seen anyone more shameless than you. Come and ask for a fight, and I''ll satisfy you." The Lingnan King hurriedly withdrew, but he couldn''t beat his prospective son-in-law. It came out that it would damage his reputation as the Lingnan king. Let the smelly boy fight with the black heart ghost. Xia houqin did not dare to fight the king of Lingnan, nor did he dare to move Ruan Lang and Ruan Yu. He knew how much Ruan Tang valued the two brothers. If he really hurt Ruan Yu, I''m afraid Ruan Tang''s engagement would be postponed indefinitely. Therefore, he could only try his best to show his real Kung Fu, and was beaten by Ruan without trace! "Father, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Qin Shizi''s skill has improved again." Ruan Lang frowned slightly. Lingnan king also stared at Xia houqin''s figure, looked at Xia houqin''s "comity" and shook his head. If he nodded, it would be both gratifying and helpless. He appreciated Xia houqin and hated Xia houqin''s abduction of his baby daughter. He was willing to support Xia houqin to become emperor, but he didn''t want to see Xia houqin fail his daughter. If so, he is afraid that he will kill Xia houqin himself! "Father, what Qin Shizi did is a little too obvious. I think the second younger brother is getting angry," said Ruan Lang gloating. Before the voice fell, Ruan Yu, who was in full swing with Xia houqin, suddenly exploded. He no longer adhered to the Jianghu rules, gentleman etiquette and past feelings. He directly picked up a knife and chopped at Xia houqin, and scolded strange words all the time. Xia houqin was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth twitched, and easily avoided Ruan''s blade. The Lingnan king and Ruan Lang who watched the play couldn''t help laughing. The servants of the Lingnan King''s house and the pro King''s house nearby also laughed wildly as if they had opened the gate. Ruan Yu: " How can he fight! Chapter 1316 The battle between Ruan Yu and Xia houqin finally ended with Xia houqin''s voluntary peace. Of course, everyone knows that this is not the end, but the beginning! For Ruan Yu, who has always been obsessed with martial arts, Xia houqin''s concession and tolerance is the biggest insult to him. Therefore, even if he stops today, he will still carry the sword next time he sees Xia houqin, until he really defeats Xia houqin or himself! Xia houqin had to compete with Ruan Yu. After all, Ruan Yu was the best one to deal with compared with the old father-in-law and the thoughtful Ruan Lang. It''s natural to pay a price for abducting the precious little princess of others'' palace. Between being "calculated" by his father-in-law and brother-in-law and being "beaten" by Ruan, of course he will choose Ruan! Around, he will be convinced if he plays with Ruan Yu more times. In this way, even if Ruan Yu passes this level, he can achieve his wish as soon as possible without a difficult kid. In addition to the first point, another point is to break Ruan. Ruan Yu is young and competitive. He is too impatient. If he is excited by the enemy on the battlefield, he will be deceived and do stupid things. Ruan Tang has the same intention as him. We have to sharpen Ruan Yu''s mind! If Ruan Yu wants to keep a long memory in his frustration and courage, it will become the key to his life in the future. Although the king of Lingnan and Ruan Lang didn''t want to see Xia houqin, they came to the door with gifts. They were so ostentatious. As soon as they arrived at the palace, the Ruan family cut them for a long time with a big knife. Although Ruan was embarrassed, they were really embarrassed to catch Xia houqin again! The king of Lingnan looked at Xia houqin, showed some displeasure, and turned into the main hall. Ruan Lang''s face, as warm as jade, wrote two words: "please, son of the world." Xia houqin smiled and said, "please, brother." Ruan Lang: " Some people are shameless. Keep this in mind and you won''t be so angry. unworthy! "Ruan Yu, you too," said Ruan Lang. Ruan Ying, with clothes in one hand and a knife in the other, snorted coldly: "don''t go, don''t want to see some people." After that, he threw the knife to the bodyguard, and then said to the palace housekeeper, "don''t take these people out. The master comes to eat and drink, and his men look the same. It''s really annoying!" The people in King Qin''s residence led by Xiao Sha and the old housekeeper: " Shizi didn''t eat or drink. They paid for meals every time! But they are also embarrassed to say this. After all, no matter how well they behaved in the past, it was all for his evil purpose! Now Shizi''s heart has been broken out. People in Lingnan palace have seen why he asked for everything in the past. Naturally, he won''t have a good face. Therefore, even if the people in Lingnan palace don''t give them a good face, they have nothing to say. When Ruan Tang knew the news, Xia houqin had already met his parents. In a word, in addition to Xia houqin''s identity, ambition and blood feud, both the king and Princess of Lingnan and Ruan Fu and Ruan Lang appreciate him very much! But Xia houqin''s birth doomed that he could not be ordinary. As a son of man, if he can''t even avenge his parents, or if he chooses to forget the past, forget hatred and recognize thieves as his father for the sake of his immediate prosperity and stability, what else is he worth appreciating? Therefore, even if Lingnan king and others are no longer willing, they will not interfere in everything of Xia houqin. For the sake of Ruan Tang, they will also help Xia houqin and help him achieve his wishes at the critical moment! Chapter 1317 "Your father and brothers didn''t break your leg!" Ruan Tang''s eyes frequently placed on Xia houqin''s legs. Xia houqin: "... Tangtang also thinks my legs are long and beautiful?" Ruan Tang wrote so many scripts that he seemed to particularly love white, so he wore a royal coat of crescent white when he went out. Ruan Tang: " Also? Is there anyone else besides her? Before Ruan Tang could speak, Xia houqin said narcissistically, "I looked in the mirror before I went out. No wonder the people in your story love to wear white. It''s really eye-catching." Although he didn''t see the difference between white clothes and black clothes except color, Ruan Tang liked it. That''s good, that''s worth promoting and making money! Ruan Tang: " I''m afraid this man doesn''t want face at all? Can say such a thing! But it''s not that in her story, childe and beauty love to wear white, nor does she love white, but that one of the male and female protagonists in many novels does love to wear white! Before Ruan and Tang despised it, Xia houqin mentioned making money again. It has been twelve or three years since they realized that Ruan Tang came up with ideas and Xia houqin implemented them. Now they have made a lot of money! But who''s hot with money? Ruan Tang listened carefully to Xia houqin''s plan of "making money for women" and opened high-end clothing shops all over Shengxi and even other countries! "Well, it''s ambitious. Come on." Ruan Tang silently shook his small fist. If Xia houqin was born in modern times I dare not think! As soon as he raised his hand, Xia houqin held it in one hand and gently rubbed her finger: "for you, I will do business all over the continent." Ruan Tang was stunned: "I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense. It''s your own idea!" Who doesn''t need silver to recruit troops and horses? Seeing Ruan Tang''s avoidance, Xia houqin showed an obvious smile on his face: "well, the little princess of Lingnan palace doesn''t know anything. I did everything!" From a very young age, he knew that Ruan Tang''s thoughts, whether intentionally or unintentionally, were helping him, but she was unwilling to admit it. If she doesn''t want to show off, he won''t let her show off too much. She didn''t want to admit that all this was her credit, so he wouldn''t let her bear the burden behind the glory. Until the day she can''t avoid! After Xia houqin sat with Ruan Tang for less than half an hour, the chattering Ruan came to the door, inserted horizontally in the center of Ruan Tang and Xia houqin, did not pay attention to Xia houqin at all, but pestered Ruan Tang and talked endlessly. Ruan Tang is a little sorry, but he won''t blame Ruan Yu. After all, everything the family do is for her good! Xia houqin was naturally clear about the love of the people in Lingnan palace for Ruan Tang. Therefore, he will tolerate all kinds of rude and disrespectful actions of Ruan. After watching the daily life of the "childish" Longfeng twins for a while, Xia houqin left after recording all kinds of angry, funny, soft and sweet looks of Ruan Tang. As soon as Xia houqin left, Ruan Yu accompanied Ruan Tang to play for a while. When there was only Ruan Tang in the yard, Diao Zhan came in and handed the note to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang opened it and showed a clear look. Normally, people in the palace know the development of Shengxi in recent years, whether in industry, agriculture or entertainment. As a modern person, we should understand what this means. But Xia Houxi still left the palace! He not only sneaked out of the palace, but also boldly went to the brothel gambling house and met those men by chance! Chapter 1318 Ruan Tang burned the note after reading it. "Stare at her, investigate the people she contacted, what they said and did..." Diao Zhan is the most capable person under Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang said it, he understood: "yes, Princess!" As soon as he left, the wind chime said, "princess, what do we pay attention to the princess?" In her opinion, the Royal Princess has nothing to pay attention to! Ruan Tang took the fan aside and knocked on the top of the wind chime. He said meaningfully, "I''ll take you to the theatre in a few days. It''s very nice!" Wind chime doesn''t know what a good play it is, but the princess says it''s good-looking. It must be good-looking. ¡­¡­ Because of the news that Xia houqin paid a big visit to the Lingnan palace, the next day in the capital, the Lingnan king and his son Ruan Lang were called into the palace. Although Xia houqin has been "honest" for so many years, he is still a big trouble for the emperor! Although they are all royal children of pure blood, after all, Xia houqin''s father, the pre-Qin king, is the crown prince designated by the former Emperor, which means that both the former Emperor and those old women recognize the pre-Qin King more than him! The imperial edict was like a sharp thorn, which stuck in the emperor''s throat and couldn''t spit out or swallow. It would hurt the heart and bone with a touch. Now that Xia houqin, who had never liked to communicate with others, took the initiative to go to the Lingnan palace. When the Lingnan kings first arrived in the capital, they came to the door with gifts. Naturally, the suspicious emperor couldn''t sit still. But Lingnan king and Ruan Lang did not plan well. As early as knowing that Xia houqin was interested in Ruan Tang, the people in the palace were ready. Xia houqin''s temperament will not compromise! With the person you like, you won''t let the person you like suffer even a little injustice. Therefore, not only the Lingnan king, but also the princess and Ruan Fu had long expected such a day. The emperor''s summon was expected, but the worship of the Ming king was beyond everyone''s expectation! Not long after the Lingnan king and Ruan Lang entered the palace, the princess received a prayer from the Ming Palace. The princess doesn''t know what Ming Wang means. Does she know that Ruan Fu is still alive and Ruan Tang''s life experience? Maybe she has another purpose! She didn''t dare to show Ruan Fu the worship note, and didn''t tell them the news. Ruan Tang thought she didn''t know anything about her life experience. Instead, she asked someone to go back to the Ming Palace. What''s the matter until the king of Lingnan and the prince came back. When the princess was worried about this, Ruan Tang also got the news. The wind chime looked at Ruan Tang frowning and was a little angry: "princess, since he came to the door, let''s..." "Hmm?" Ruan Tang looked up at her. The wind chime suddenly jammed again: "princess, the Ming king is going to visit. The princess must be very worried. The maidservants are also a little worried about you." "There''s nothing to worry about." Ruan Tang looked very indifferent. "Neither my mother nor I care so much about the Ming king. He has a little more to do with us than strangers. It doesn''t matter." In the first few years, Ruan Fu was really obsessed with revenge and wanted to tell the Ming king about her life experience. If the Ming king really didn''t care about her blood, she would naturally seek a place no one knew! But as she grew up, Ruan Fu changed a lot due to the Enlightenment of the Lord, the princess and her intentionally or unintentionally. Now, in addition to the obsession of revenge, Ruan Fu has all her thoughts on her family, mainly her daughter! Ming Wang may have an influence on Ruan Fu, but it will never affect her. Chapter 1319 Before the Lingnan king came back, the princess called Ruan Yu. A quarter of an hour later, Ruan Yu appeared in Ruan Tang''s yard again. He first asked the cooks to cook, and then asked people to put up a shelf, saying they would barbecue in person and take Ruan Tang out to hunt. There were many reasons, but he didn''t go. Ruan Tang is also happy to pretend to be confused. The whole family should protect her, and she can''t be ignorant. You can only play with Ruan and practice martial arts with him. By the way, tell Ruan that there are people outside and there are days outside! It was not until after noon that Lingnan king and Ruan Lang came back. The princess saw them in a hurry. After knowing that there was nothing wrong, she was relieved and told the Lingnan king the news that the Ming palace had handed over a prayer post. "What is he doing here?" to say who Lingnan king hates most, it is undoubtedly Ming king! The princess frowned: "I doubt if he found his sister and sugar..." "Don''t even think about it!" the Lingnan King sneered, and a touch of evil flashed across his eyes. It doesn''t mean that he didn''t bother Ming Wang after listening to his sister! In terms of the identity and status of the Ming king, at that time, my sister was just a dark guard. If something like that happened, it was possible to execute my sister. But his sister died for many years because of his birth. She was loyal to him and worked hard without credit. After being drugged and calculated, the Ming King blamed his sister for all his mistakes and angered her! Later, because of the Ming King''s stupidity and connivance, the queen took advantage of the loophole and almost killed her sister It is related to the reputation and life and death of his sister and daughter. Lingnan king will not take it lightly. The princess also looked angry: "if he really found out Tangtang''s life experience and found that his sister is still alive, or has another purpose, he should also let him know that the princess of Lingnan palace can''t move! "Father Wang, mother Fei, don''t start a fire first. Just send someone to investigate." Ruan Lang said. The mother imperial concubine is calm, but it''s related to her sister, and it''s impossible to really have no emotional fluctuations. The emperor suspected that his father was colluding with the prince of Qin''s son. He could explain himself without changing his face, but when he met his aunt and sister, he would lose his mind. If both of them get angry, it''s trouble! Ruan Lang then called the dark guard leader of Lingnan palace. After giving the order, he found Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu who were still eating and drinking. "Ruan Yu, who told you to bring candy?" Ruan Lang knew how much they had eaten by looking at the empty dishes. Ruan Tang didn''t respond, but Ruan Yu was afraid! He was still eating meat in his mouth, and his body had stood up uncontrollably: "brother, I ate most of this. I didn''t eat much sugar, really." Tangtang''s stomach is delicate. He doesn''t dare to let her eat everything! Ruan Lang took a warning look at Ruan Yu, then pulled up Ruan Tang, who sat cross legged on the cushion, and arranged her clothes for her: "if my mother and aunt see you tossed like this, I''m afraid they''ll doubt what''s wrong with their education." "Didn''t you call the second brother over and scold?" Ruan Tang tilted his head and said softly. Ruan Yu: " This is a real sister! Ruan Lang was also stunned, and then laughed: "hahaha, Tangtang is right. You didn''t do anything wrong. Of course, you don''t need to be punished. It''s the people who broke you." Ruan Tang said, "that''s a good punishment. After all, I study rules very hard." Ruan Lang laughed again. Her sister''s hard-earned rules and etiquette were spoiled by Ruan Yu. Naturally, she should be severely punished! Ruan Yu: " Is your sister the devil? Please be a person. Chapter 1320 Because Ruan Yu had eaten too much before, everyone was eating at lunch, except him. With a vase on his head, he was punished to stand! This is the solution put forward by Ruan Fu after the Lingnan king and Princess decided to severely punish Ruan. Both the king of Lingnan and the princess think Ruan Fu is too kind and has a soft conscience. They should teach Ruan Fu a lesson and let him have a long memory! Ruan Lang also reminded Ruan Yu from time to time to remember this kindness. Otherwise, the king and Princess of Lingnan will be in charge. They are afraid that they will get another meal, or deduct a year''s monthly money, which will cut off his capital to go out to eat, drink and have fun. The vase on his head did not dare to move. Ruan Yu, who had to carefully control his expression: "...." This is not forgiveness at all! On the contrary, he felt that his aunt blamed him for his carelessness and disregard for his sister''s body, so she deliberately punished him! Fortunately, it''s only for once. However, Ruan Yu was happy too early. Ruan Fu was "soft hearted". Lingnan Wang also respected her sister''s decision, but felt that the punishment was too light, so he extended the deadline for some days. Every day when they had dinner, Ruan was punished. When they finished eating, Ruan went to dinner alone, with some porridge and side dishes. In less than three days, Ruan Yu wrote a long letter of repentance, and then ran to find Xia houqin to fight and vent! The Ming king also went out on that day. Han Jian has been around the Ming king since he was very young. He makes an expression and an action. The Ming king knows what it means. Five years ago, Han Jian saw Ruan Tang in the imperial garden and thought he saw the dark guard 19 of the Ming Palace, so he paid more attention. Later, I caught a glimpse of Ruan Tang''s face, which was similar to that of 19 when he was a child, which deepened his doubt. But in guilt and selfishness, he didn''t tell anyone the news, but he was investigating in private. Seeing the abnormality in Han Jian''s behavior, the king of Ming called the dead man to investigate. As a result, he found Ruan Tang, and heard the news that he was investigating the 19th dark guard from the place where Han Jian had investigated. At this time, the Ming King naturally did not understand the purpose of the cold sword. But his intuition told him that he should continue to check, otherwise he would regret it! The people of Lingnan palace came and went for only two months, and the little princess only exposed her face publicly once, but still covered her veil. Everyone in the palace was very tight lipped and could not find useful information. Leaving the capital and returning to Lingnan, which is as solid as gold, it is more difficult than going to heaven to investigate the news of the little princess of the palace! Moreover, because Ruan Tang advocated a variety of policies conducive to the development of Lingnan, the people and nobles in Lingnan appreciated and respected Ruan Tang. The news that the little princess was assassinated in the capital has long spread to Lingnan. I also know that the royal family and those big families don''t like the peace and harmony in Lingnan, so they want to destroy it. As soon as someone inquired about the little princess, the clever man made a random promise and called his little partner to report to the king''s house! I''m afraid those people are spies trained by other forces and go to Lingnan to inquire about secrets disguised as ordinary people! The noble ladies and CHILDES who went to school with Ruan Tang know very well who they depend on for their current status, so they won''t betray the Lingnan palace and the little princess! Although the power of the Ming Palace was great, it still failed to penetrate into Lingnan city. Therefore, it took more than five years for the secret of Ruan Tang''s life experience to surface! Chapter 1321 In this life, there is a daughter connected by blood, which the Ming king never thought of! For more than 30 years, his eyes have been chasing Sheng Mingyi. Once he was touched by the love between father, son, mother and daughter of Lingnan palace, he realized that he had wasted half his body, but he was still alone. He also had some doubts because of the abnormality of Han Jian, the emergence of the Lingnan palace and a series of revenge made by the prince of Qin against the queen and Sheng family. The invulnerability of South of the Five Ridges''s palace is not as strong as iron, but not by the way of putting in the eye. If he wants to know about Ruan Tang, he can only start with the suspect, the queen. If Han Jian''s suspicion and hatred are not wrong, the death of the 19th must have something to do with the queen! The queen didn''t take the assassination of 19 seriously at all. From that night when the Ming King transferred 19 away from her and treated her coldly, it can be seen that the Ming king didn''t like women other than her at all. The queen is proud and proud of this! Even if she had become the queen, cangyu still treated her as before. But her pride and jealousy do not allow a woman who has gone to the king''s bed to live well in this world, let alone in his palace and under his eyes! Therefore, she found the dead through Sheng''s family, and while someone assassinated the Ming king, she fished in troubled waters and "killed" 19. But the queen didn''t expect that 19 not only didn''t die, but also thought of Countermeasures after knowing that she was pregnant. She took the opportunity to escape from the Ming Palace and get rid of the identity of the Ming king and the dark guard! This is what the Ming king himself did not think of. However, after finding out the truth of 19''s "body death", the Ming king can understand what 19 did. The next day after their relationship, he left nineteen in the cold, transferred and deliberately punished. Anyone can see his disgust and dislike for nineteen, and even gave up her. Nineteen years around him, I did not know how many things for him, and how many swords, poisons and open stab assassinations I blocked. Naturally, I know clearly that he loves the queen! Nineteen is very smart. He knows that staying can''t come to a good end. Even if he has a child in his stomach, he can''t have a chance to live in that case, so he made the choice of pretending to die. Ming Wang knows himself very well At that time, he was still planning for the queen to be loved by the emperor. It''s funny to think that he was a man. He was so stupid that he racked his brains in order to let the people he liked get loved and valued by others! At that time, how could he be kind to nineteen, how could he leave the children in her belly. I''m afraid that after hearing the news of pregnancy, he will recognize the ambition of "climbing the bed" and kill her without hesitation! Looking back now, I just think I was very funny at that time! Like being poisoned, he would lose his reason, lose his mind and go crazy to do so many incredible things for a woman like the queen. That''s ridiculous! When he went out in the morning, Han Jian looked like he wanted to stop talking. It seemed that he was very afraid that he would do a little harm to the 19th mother and daughter. The Ming king didn''t feel offended by his men. In the past, he could have done such a cruel thing. But now, he only rejoices! Fortunately, the nineteen still had reason and decisively chose to fake death to escape! I''m glad nineteen survived. Fortunately, there is a daughter connected with his blood in this world! Chapter 1322 It took three days to receive the message from Lingnan palace. Lingnan king promised to meet, but the place was not in Lingnan palace. When Xia houqin heard the news, he immediately sent someone to Lingnan palace and set the meeting place in his restaurant. The Ming King arrived early. After waiting for an hour, he drank two pots of tea, but the Lingnan King hasn''t arrived yet. Han Jian''s face was expressionless, but Ling Guang was a little unhappy: "Lord, the shelf of Lingnan palace is too big!" Let their Lord wait so long! "Yes." the Ming king looked down, but he waited for an hour. It doesn''t matter. But he was fifteen years late in his daughter''s life! Ling Guang wanted to say something more. He was stopped by Ming Wang''s eyes. He had to shut up bitterly. This is another hour. Ling Guang drank two pots of tea himself, and then ran to the thatched cottage twice more. When he came back, he was surprised to see that Ming Wang was still sitting there calmly without showing any impatience. It''s hard to imagine that the Lord should have such a good temper! "Han Jian, what do you mean by Lingnan palace? Even if you don''t want the Lord to recognize the little princess, it shouldn''t be such an attitude. It''s too perfunctory." Ling Guang kept complaining. "But Sheng''s daughter is really vicious. Nineteen didn''t do anything wrong. She sent someone to kill nineteen and almost killed the little princess. Damn it." "I said that after the little princess returned to Lingnan, you became very strange and robbed me of the task. It turned out that you had long been aware of the little princess''s life experience, and I carelessly didn''t find anything..." Han Jian looked at him without expression and said, "the attitude of Lingnan palace is not improper. After all, it''s our fault." He always felt that Wang Ye was bewitched by Sheng''s daughter and did a great job in the 19th century! If 19 hadn''t been smart, witty and decisive, let alone the little princess, even 19 might not be in the world. Ling Guang quickly showed an expression of begging for mercy: "brother, I agree with some of your views, but don''t say so. Give the LORD some face!" Han Jian was still expressionless: "you and I know the position of the little princess in Lingnan palace. If you want to make up for the little princess, you have to look at the faces of the people in Lingnan palace." Ling Guang: " It doesn''t matter if you don''t give face. How can you expose your shortcomings? "If the little princess doesn''t recognize the Lord and the people in Lingnan palace block it, it''s still a long time to look at people''s faces and get used to it in advance," said Han Jian. Ling Guang: " It''s a little heartbreaking! Being said by Han Jian, Lingnan king, Shizi and major general Ruan Yu suddenly rushed into Ling Guang''s mind. Thinking of the future without a bright future, I can''t help feeling a little cold on my back. Is it difficult that they will be inferior to King Qin''s residence in the future? After waiting for more than half an hour and finding that no one came, Ling Guang asked someone to serve a table of wine and vegetables. The Ming king was calm on the surface, but in fact he was flustered in his heart. Nineteen is Ruan e''s sister. Ruan Tang is Ruan e''s niece. There are only two girls in the Ruan family, one injured in his hand and the other owed by him for many years Even because he almost died. In this case, the attitude of Lingnan Wang and his son should be! He was just worried about 19 and Ruan Tang''s ideas. Chapter 1323 In another restaurant. "Lord, isn''t it a little bad to let the Ming King wait without greeting?" the princess drank tea and looked at the Lingnan king with a smile. Although the mouth is not very good, there is no half apology on the face. There are only two princes in Lingnan palace. They are not only related to the Ming king, but also almost died because of him. Ruan Fu accepted the thought of dark Wei earlier. She had only mission and loyalty in her mind. She inquired privately for many times. Ruan Fu only thought that the Ming king was the master. Even if there was a relationship, she didn''t want to take the opportunity to get on the top. What makes her sad is not that Mingwang doesn''t like her, but that Mingwang doesn''t trust her! It was also because Ruan Fu''s thoughts were confirmed again and again that the princess was relieved after she knew that she had no thoughts about the Ming king. As long as Ruan Fu doesn''t care, Tangtang is easy to do. As a baby daughter, they have been spoiled since childhood, but they are not proud of being spoiled. Instead, they are affectionate, considerate and good to every family. Both Ruan Fu and Tangtang are people who attach great importance to friendship! What they value is the friendship they have been together for many years. A new Ming king has no threat. Lingnan Wang also took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong. Let him wait. I''ll see his sincerity." My sister told me before I went out. I don''t have to worry about her views at all! She doesn''t hate the Ming king and has no superfluous thoughts. After all, the identity gap of her Ming king at that time determines the unequal status, and the relationship between the two people can''t be fair. Naturally, she can''t get justice. Ming Wang is just a little cold-blooded, not because that person is her, so he is so cold and cruel. If someone else, he may have lost his life! She remembered that the Ming king had saved her life, given her a different kind of life experience, and had the daughter Ruan Tang as a link, so she didn''t hate the Ming king at all. As for whether to recognize his relatives or not, it all depends on Ruan Tang''s mind! But Lingnan King thinks he knows his baby daughter! As for Tangtang''s vengeful nature, it''s impossible to be close to the Ming king even if he doesn''t hate the Ming King''s biological father. Tangtang is also his baby daughter. She is a unique little princess in Lingnan palace! Seeing the appearance of Mingwang nadiser, the princess also smiled: "you are still like a child, even fighting with Mingwang." "Fighting spirit? No, this is just the beginning." the three Lingnan kings and sons started from receiving the worship invitation from the Ming Palace and spent every night in their study, planning how to deal with the Ming king. Even if my sister and Tangtang don''t want revenge, the evil spirit in their hearts will come out! If the Ming king doesn''t lose a few layers of skin, he won''t be surnamed Ruan. The Ming Wang of the restaurant opposite is still sitting by the window. He looks worried and doesn''t realize that his every move has been seen in his eyes. The Lingnan king and the princess went home in the afternoon, but the Ming king had been waiting in the restaurant. Until night falls! "... Lord, go back first today." Ling Guang endured some complaints after doing ideological work for a long time. He was afraid that the moment he said it, he would be beaten in the face by cold sword. Ming Wang nodded invisibly. When walking down the stairs, Ling Guang and Han Jian had a poor mouth. For a moment, they didn''t pay attention. They even got into a loophole and bumped into the Ming king. "Master..." "Uncle Ming..." Three different voices sounded almost at the same time. Hearing the name "Uncle Ming", not only Ling Guang and Han Jian''s face changed slightly, but also the king of Ming frowned. Chapter 1324 "Princess? Why you!" Originally, I only saw a thin man in white clothes bumping into the Ming king, but I didn''t expect to become a woman or a princess in a twinkling of an eye. Ling Guang''s face became more ugly after he was surprised. Whenever he sees the queen Prince and Xia Houxi, he will think of himself who was stupid! In particular, the one who treated his own daughter badly for 15 years! Chen Xi secretly came out to see the male match. People saw it, but the other party didn''t eat her at all. She did everything she could, but she didn''t get the attention of the male match. Chen Xi was extremely frustrated. They all wondered if they were a traverser! According to the amazement of the past generations, after crossing, it must be under the aura of the heroine. There are countless affectionate men accompanying and escorting them all the way, and they will never leave. Finally, they will grow old with the hero all their lives and become famous in history! But when she came here, she couldn''t even take the simplest and most unscrupulous male partner. It took a whole day''s hard work today, but it destroyed Chen Xi''s blood when he left the palace. She also wanted to continue chasing the man. After all, through the novel, most of the men and men liked the difference of the woman, but who knows, when he proposed to go to the casino with the man, he was rejected by the other party. He also said, "girl, are you a stranger? Otherwise, how can you not know that the play of women disguised as men has long been out of date? We a group of old men want to have fun. Don''t join the fun as a little girl!" A cavity of passion finally got the result of such a sentence. Chen Xi almost vomited blood with anger. According to the plot of film and television novels, can''t women disguise as men be found? There are a lot of plots where women and men live in the same dormitory. Sometimes even if they sleep in the same bed, they will not be found! She had made a lot of disguises before she left the palace. She thought she could hide it, but she didn''t expect to be seen through. People leave her to talk to her and let her play, not because they think she is unique, but because they want to see what she wants to do! Thinking that he had been surrounded as a monkey all day, Chen Xi was ashamed and angry to death. She ran out of the box angrily. When she went downstairs, she didn''t notice and hit someone else. Who knows, the person she ran into was the biggest backer of Xia Houxi and the Empress Dowager in the original work, the Ming king! But Chen Xi knew very well that the Ming king was not the Ming king in the original book. At least, the original owner, the Ming king, was against the queen only after he learned about the death of his own daughter and found out the truth. But now, I haven''t given her a good face since she crossed. I''ve seen her three times. Every time I look at her, it looks like I can see through her. It''s cold, gloomy and terrible! Chen Xi was stunned for a long time. Before she could say anything, Ling Guang grabbed her arm and carried it downstairs without respect, like carrying a chick. Without the people in the way, the Ming King slowly went downstairs. After walking a few steps, I heard the cold sword behind me hesitate and say, "Lord, please forgive my subordinates for breaking the rules, but Lord, you should think more about yourself and the little princess. The little princess is exquisite. I''m afraid she has known her life experience since five years ago, so she will treat the Lord like that when she is in the imperial garden!" In any case, he will not let the queen hurt nineteen and the little princess again. At the foot of the Ming king, a touch of deep bitterness flashed in his eyes. I knew Chapter 1325 I knew that the little princess of Lingnan palace was his own daughter Ming Wang thought about this problem countless times. At the beginning, he regretted it. If he had known it earlier, he would have recognized her earlier and would not have turned a blind eye to her on the day he met in the imperial garden. But now, he is very glad that he knows so late! If Ruan Tang''s identity is exposed too early, but he hasn''t sobered up from his absurd dream, I''m afraid he won''t take blood inheritance seriously! In that way, the queen will bewitch her for a few more words, pointing out that she may do something to 19, and maybe hurt her daughter with her own hands! The Ming King sighed. Knowing that Han Jian just feels aggrieved for 19 and Ruan Tang, he won''t care about Han Jian''s disrespect to him. When they arrived at the palace, they heard a loud noise of smashing things. It was the Lingnan king who had been waiting for a day and didn''t see anyone. They were very angry, but Ling Guang, who couldn''t be angry with the people in the Lingnan palace for a reason, carried Chen Xi back to the Ming palace! Hearing the sound, Ming Wang''s eyes were cold. Han Jian was afraid that the Ming king would connive at Xia Houxi because of his love for the queen, so he hurried to put on eye medicine: "the Lord calms down his anger. The princess has been spoiled by the emperor, the queen and the crown prince since childhood. She has been spoiled. It''s reasonable to have a bad temper..." Unlike their little princes, they are also spoiled, but they know that etiquette is educated, kind and benevolent, love the people, and don''t know how many good things have been done to benefit the people and women! It''s hard to find a good person like the second little princess in the world! Before he finished, he heard the voice of Ming Wang Yin measurement: "did you miss someone?" Han Jian''s body stiffened and whispered: "... Is it?" "Han Jian! How dare you!" the Ming king suddenly attacked. The cold sword was cold behind, but there was no fear on his face. He even raised his head and looked at the Ming King: "my Lord, I just hope you and the little princess... There are 19 days left to be well!" Ming Wang looked at Han Jian for a while, then Kan Kan looked away, and then laughed again. Cold sword; ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid the Lord can''t stand his rudeness and wants to clean him up? "Han Jian, you said that the princess''s temperament was connived by the king, and the king should have the qualification to discipline her." With this sentence, the Ming King strode into the main courtyard. Han Jian pondered this sentence and determined that there was no indulgence to Xia Houxi on the Lord''s face, but more disgust. Only after that did he completely put down his heart. As long as the Lord can recognize the true face of the Queen''s mother and daughter! "Lord!" When the Ming king came in, all the guards, servant girls and boys in the yard saluted. Xia Houxi was still smashing things. People outside were a little unhappy. It''s just a little fox spirit born of a fox spirit. With some old love, the prince has paid so much for their mother and son. Now there will be a little princess in the palace. He dares to go wild in the palace, but he really takes himself seriously! The Ming king asked the others to go down, and then said to the housekeeper, "record all the things smashed by the princess, and send someone to the palace early tomorrow morning. Dare to hand it over to the emperor before the morning Dynasty." After a pause, he added: "by the way, tell the emperor that princesses of a country dress up as men and hang out with men. Ask him what to do!" The light and crisp sound sounded, and another precious vase fell to pieces. Chen Xi stood coldly in the middle of a pair of porcelain pieces, full of incredible panic, and there was no blood on his face. How could she forget that the Ming king was no longer the obedient Ming uncle who loved Xia Houxi and Wu in the original book! Chapter 1326 Chen Xi also wanted to defend himself. If he could use the Queen''s name to let the Ming king remember his past feelings, maybe he wouldn''t tell today''s things, but would be better for himself. But Ming Wang is now sober. He will no longer be the big head of injustice, nor will he do things that make his daughter hate him more for people who are irrelevant or even have hatred. On the way back to the palace, he thought about many ways to teach Xia Houxi a lesson, how to let the queen know his determination and means, how to express his position and let his daughter see his position! But now, seeing Xia Houxi''s madness, the Ming king knew that what he did was superfluous. The Sheng family is gone, and he doesn''t want to be the wronged leader again. The emperor has a lot of resentment against the prince and queen because of the Sheng family! With the Queen''s own ability to return the IQ of Xia Houxi and the prince, I''m afraid it can''t go far. "Ling Guang, send her back to the palace." Ming Wang turned and left. Just let them go deep and shallow to ruin. Han Jian and Ling Guang looked at each other, and then immediately followed the Ming king. Ling Guang sneered twice and made a rude and elegant action: "princess, please!" He never did this to the little princess. Chen Xi was stunned by the look in the eyes of the Ming king when he left. It''s like seeing through her true face. In the eyes of the Ming king, there is no joy, anger, sadness, joy, or even compassion, but it''s cold and indifferent! Although Ling Guang doesn''t often enter the palace, he and Han Jian are the personal bodyguards of the Ming king, but they are very famous. Everyone at the gate of the palace knew him. Seeing that it was their negligence that let the princess go, they immediately opened the gate of the palace and quietly begged Ling Guang to be merciful and beg for mercy for them. Ling Guang will not embarrass innocent people. Xia Houxi''s dress of women disguised as men has already been played by the CHILDES and ladies in the palace! Therefore, we can recognize Xia Houxi''s real gender at a glance. But these brothers on duty in the palace can''t even return home every day, and they don''t have much contact with women. They can''t recognize Xia Houxi''s disguise as a man, which makes her muddle through and get out of the palace. The Ming king asked Xia Houxi to return to the palace. Ling Guang knew what it meant, so there was a lot of noise all the way! Wherever they passed, the lights were always bright. Because of Chen Xi''s resistance and struggle, many female bodyguards and eunuchs of the underground palace on duty came to watch. When Chen Xi saw the emperor, half the people in the palace knew that she disguised herself as a man and fooled out of the palace. She also fooled around with a group of strange men all day. Looking at the repressed eyes of eunuchs and maids, and thinking of the end of a princess who lost her reputation, Chen Xi only felt that her mind was going to lack oxygen! She clearly wants to put things down Blame Lingguang! If it weren''t for Mingwang''s attitude and Ling Guang''s deliberately stimulating her along the way, she wouldn''t expose her whereabouts in a hurry! There was so much noise in the middle of the night that many people got up in clothes. The concubines of the harem heard that Xia Houxi was in trouble and made a fool of himself. They only felt very happy when they thought that the queen would be punished and humiliated again. When the queen and the prince heard the news, they did not dare to stop at all. They came to the emperor''s bedroom and saw Chen Xi kneeling there. The queen didn''t ask directly. She raised her hand and swung a round slap on Chen Xi''s face! Over the past five years, she has been trying her best to repair her relationship with the emperor every day. These two days, because of the affairs between the prince of Qin and the Lingnan palace, the emperor thought of the past and had a slightly better attitude towards their mother and son, but his daughter made such a big deal again. It''s her! Chapter 1327 Chen Xi also knew that he had made a mistake, so he had a good attitude of admitting his mistake. But the only one who had a grudge against the Ming king told the emperor that she would not have been exposed. It was because the Ming king wanted to damage the Royal reputation that he connived at his bodyguards to treat her rudely! But Ling Guang is not a fool. Knowing that Chen Xifei didn''t feel the kindness of the Lord to their mother and daughter in the past, but wanted to harm the Ming king, he directly sneered. At that time, the people in the restaurant had been under control, and the men who spent a whole day with Chen Xi could testify. In the end, they deliberately exaggerated the facts or Chen Xi was reckless. They didn''t know how to clean themselves and didn''t pay attention to the royal face! When Lingguang''s words fell, Chen Xi showed a guilty and afraid expression, and vaguely hoped that Lingguang could show mercy and let her go. The emperor''s eyes were also poisonous. He knew from Chen Xi''s look that she was lying. Ling Guang is the confidant of the Ming king. As a subordinate of his officials, he is afraid that he will cover up the Royal Scandal and give the royal face. It can be thought that what his daughter did may be more serious than what Ling Guang said! Ling Guang did not worry about Chen Xi''s poor expression of weakness, but told the emperor that everything he said was true. If you want to verify it, the Ming Palace will naturally send people to the palace for the emperor to interrogate in person. Finally, he took out another list. Many of the things that Chen Xi smashed in the Ming palace were given to the Ming king by the former Emperor. The imperial gifts were smashed by the princess Xia Houxi. It depends on how the emperor deals with them. Ling Guang stopped when he saw the good and withdrew after finishing the work. However, the lights in the palace remained on all night. What Chen Xi has done can be big or small. As long as he hides it, no one will know what Chen Xi has done to humiliate the royal face. But it happened that she was hit by the Ming king and let the Ming King see a joke, which was the most humiliating for the emperor! Now things are well known in the palace. Soon the whole capital will know that the legitimate Princess Xia Houxi disguised as a man and fooled around with several men all day. The princess of a great country has just passed the hairpin ceremony. She is not old enough to talk about marriage, but she has spent a whole day in private with several strange men and is still making a fuss to go to the brothel gambling house. Who doesn''t doubt her innocence? Who would like to marry such a princess? As soon as Ling Guang left, the emperor slapped Chen Xi, ordered someone to beat her 30 big boards, and then asked the old mammy in the palace to take Xia Houxi down to teach etiquette. The queen watched the old mother''s insidious and wanted to plead for her daughter, but the emperor looked at her and she was too scared to say anything. Now, without the escort of the Ming king, the Sheng family and the emperor''s love, she doesn''t know how long she can sit! For the sake of the prince, she dared not contradict the emperor again. Moreover, Xia Houxi''s affair of sneaking out of the palace disguised as a man and ruining the royal face is not over yet! The Queen''s hunch is not wrong. The next day, Xiang Gonggong went to the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine and conveyed the emperor''s oral instructions. In short, the queen is immoral and rude. She should devote herself to repenting for a period of time, so she handed over the management of the harem to the virtuous imperial concubine, and the other three imperial concubines assisted! The virtuous imperial concubine was naturally overjoyed. Unexpectedly, there was a time for her to pick up the leak! The four imperial concubines were even more excited when they heard that the emperor had not seen the queen since last night. Even the crown prince was left out, and he didn''t go to the central palace to send a message to his father-in-law in the morning. After years of forbearance, they can finally turn over for revenge! The empress that bitch gave them wrongs, they will return thousands of times! Chapter 1328 The queen has been deprived of power, Chen Xi has been banned, and Xia Houchen is still the prince, but it''s no different from being abandoned! The imperial concubines, princesses and princesses in the palace were not satisfied with this treatment, nor was the Ming king, who was watching the excitement in the house. After such a thing happened, Xia Houxi''s marriage should be put on the agenda! "My Lord, I''m waiting outside the door with gifts from the emperor," said the housekeeper of the Ming Palace with joy on his face. Ling Guang rubbed his hands and said, "the emperor is really generous. I hope the princess often comes to the palace." Han Jian coughed. When Ling Guang turned back, the Ming Wang who was pretending to sleep had opened his eyes: "please come in to your father-in-law." He gave gifts to his father-in-law and said many good words before leaving. The Ming king was not interested in the reward. The reason why he asked Ling Guang to collect debts in the palace was just to disgust the emperor, so that the emperor could increase his punishment and disgust for Xia houchi and the queen prince! But when the housekeeper entered the register, he said that there were many exquisite and valuable women''s things among the Royal gifts, and then looked at them personally. Emerald pearls and gem rings will look great if they are put on your daughter''s house! However, it is urgent to get her daughter''s approval. ¡­¡­ A few days later, when Ruan Tang was enjoying the cool in the yard, Ruan Fufeng, who came back from playing with several dandies in the capital, angrily told her the news that Xia Houxi was banned after being knocked down by the Ming king. Ruan Tang saw the wind chime waiting for her for the first time. "Princess, what''s the matter?" the wind chime didn''t understand. Ruan Yu was also puzzled: "Tangtang, what do you think wind chimes do?" Ruan Tang shook his head, his face was silent, but his heart was filled with emotion. She promised to bring wind chimes to see a good play, but before the play began, the actor was caught in a cage. How else should the play be performed? I don''t know what luck the Ming king was. He suddenly ran into Xia Houxi, who disguised as a man and met a man. Xia Houxi was banned before the male leader and male partner played. For the sake of the royal face, maybe the emperor will soon decide her marriage. If she gets married, how can she develop a love relationship with the male leader and male partner? "I didn''t like to see the Ming king before, but he did a good job. I like it!" Ruan said with flying eyebrows, without concealing his schadenfreude. Sheng Yushu sent people to assassinate Ruan Tang, the queen sent people to assassinate her aunt, and the Ming king was so cruel to her aunt for the sake of the queen that she almost killed her aunt and Tangtang. It is impossible for them to ease the relationship between Lingnan palace and Ming palace! But now, the Ming king is no longer blind, the queen is unlucky, and he is happy to go to the theatre. Ruan Yuzheng said, and Ruan Lang came. As soon as he heard what he said, Ruan Lang sank his face and warned Ruan Yu not to mention King Ming in front of Ruan Tang. After all, they hated King Ming for good reasons, but Ruan Tang didn''t know anything. Ruan Ying also realized that she had made a mistake. However, Ruan Tang, who didn''t know anything, didn''t intend to disguise: "elder brother, second brother, don''t act. After all these years of rhetoric, do you think I''m really stupid?" Ruan Pang Ruan Lang: "...." Sister is not stupid, sister is the smartest person! Both of them were stunned. Then they wanted to find Lingnan kings, but Ruan Tang stopped them. In order not to stimulate her family, Ruan Tang only said that she had doubts before. After arriving in the capital this time, everyone''s abnormal behavior gave her the answer. Ruan Pang Ruan Lang: "...." Ruan Fu, the king and Princess of Lingnan who hurried to get the news: " Abnormal? Obviously, their acting skills have reached the point of perfection! Chapter 1329 Ruan Tang didn''t say anything when she heard "perfect", the 477 in her mind couldn''t help laughing at first. In front of his master of drama, no one deserves the word "proficient"! Ruan Tang: " Seeing that Ruan Fu and the princess of Lingnan were red eyed, Ruan Tang didn''t have the heart to care about the joke of 477. He hurriedly helped three elders. "Tangtang, when did you know that? You can''t do without your father!" to say what Lingnan king hates the Ming King most, that is, the Ming king is Ruan Tang''s biological father! The princess and Ruan Fu both looked distressed, especially Ruan Fu, who once ruthlessly made the dark guards in the Ming Palace dare not provoke. Now their eyes are like rabbits, and their tears are rolling in their eyes. They can fall down at any time. They didn''t hide Ruan Tang''s life experience except who his biological father was. But the bad is in my own father. The Ming king and Ruan Fu have no feelings. The Ming King cares about the queen. The Ming king once treated the Queen''s two children as his own and spoiled them in every way No one dares to say these things in public, but in private, they are the focus of many people''s discussion. Even the people in Lingnan occasionally talk about the fact that the Ming king didn''t marry the queen for life, and even lead to a beautiful talk! Ruan Tang also knows these things. What Ruan Fu fears most is that Ruan Tang knows that his biological father is the Ming king, and the Ming king not only does not know her existence, but also may not love her at all! After covering up the secret for 15 years, Ruan Tang finally discovered it. "Mom, don''t cry." Ruan Tang didn''t care about the king of the South Ridge and quickly began to appease Ruan Fu. "Don''t you think I have nothing? You taught me to cherish myself since childhood. How can I hurt myself because of irrelevant people?" Ruan Fu was sad. Sugar has a big heart, but it doesn''t mean she really doesn''t care about anything. When she was very young, the child also asked her why she didn''t have a father. When she found that she didn''t want to talk about this issue, Tangtang didn''t mention this topic anymore. "Father, mother, imperial concubine, you will help comfort my mother." Ruan Tang was anxious. Without her, Ruan Fu would not have become today''s temperament. A look at my sister crying, where is the king of Lingnan still thinking about the black Ming king, fighting for his daughter! He and Wang Feiqi came on and helped Ruan Tang appease Ruan Fu. Ruan Yu, who consciously made trouble, honestly hid behind Ruan Tang. For the sake of Tangtang, his father and mother would not hit him! Ruan Fu''s mood came and went quickly. Ruan Fu calmed down when she heard Ruan Tang say she didn''t hate Ming Wang, but she didn''t have any other feelings at present. Care is chaos. She forgot that her daughter was emotionally different from others. Apart from the people in the palace and Xia houqin, no one was seen by her, let alone into her heart. "Mom, don''t worry. You don''t hate the Ming king, and I don''t have a position to hate the Ming king, so I won''t do anything to him." Ruan Tang knew that Ruan Fu had no male and female love for the Ming king, but he still remembered the past love. Ruan Fu is very rational and can see clearly. The Ming king himself is that temper. It is not the Ming king who assassinated her, but the queen of possessiveness. She has never regarded the Ming king as an enemy. In this case, she is a daughter and has no position to defend her mother against injustice! We can only find the real murderer for revenge and ask for some interest on the Ming king by the way! Chapter 1330 Knowing that Ruan Tang had long known that her biological father was the queen of the Ming Dynasty, no matter what else to talk about, the people in the palace would no longer avoid her. A few days have passed since the last time King Ming handed over the worship post. On the first day, King Ming waited in the restaurant all day and didn''t go back until late at night. There was something about Xia Houxi, which made the emperor seize the Queen''s rights, banned Xia Houxi''s feet, and paid more and more attention to the prince. Early that morning, the Ming Palace sent someone again. This time, two bodyguards of the Ming king came and had a friendship with Ruan Fu. However, the Lingnan king and princess are extremely protective of their shortcomings. Thinking about the grievances Ruan Fu suffered in the Ming Palace, they don''t give Ling Guang and Han Jian a good look. Those two people are also very hard. It''s not that they don''t want to come, but the attitude of the people in Lingnan palace, which can be summarized in the big words "the Ming king is not allowed to enter". When the prince comes, he can''t enter the door. On the contrary, it will cause a sensation. It will bring trouble to Lingnan palace and make the emperor more and more suspicious of Lingnan palace! But when the Lord didn''t come, it seemed that they didn''t have enough sincerity in the Ming Palace and didn''t pay attention to the little princess. The major general of Lingnan palace ridiculed the Lord for being blind at a young age for so many years. They are the Lord''s personal guards. They have high power both in the palace and in the army, but they can''t represent the Lord himself! Ling Guang and Han Jian still came to send the post, but just after sending the worship post, the prince of Lingnan palace ordered them to go back and recover their lives. Ruan Fu is sorry for Ling Guang and Han Jian, but she can''t be ignorant of good or bad, disobey her brother and sister-in-law''s preference for protecting her weaknesses! When Ling Guang and Han Jian appeared, she and Ruan Tang were behind the screen. Looking at their former life and death partners, they couldn''t say they were not excited. But now her identity has changed and her heart is biased towards her daughter and home. Naturally, she won''t tear down her brother and sister-in-law''s platform or let her daughter worry that she lives in the past. After Ling Guang and Han Jian left, Xia houqin came to the door again soon. Although he was watched by the emperor, he was generous and entered the Lingnan palace without scruples. There is no doubt that every time he comes to the door, there will be a "fight" waiting for him! Xiao Sha asked Xiao Sha to give a gift. After he was deliberately punched by the king of Lingnan and his son or the young general, he spoke to Ruan Tang. Both his parents died. Although the emperor was an uncle, he was also an enemy. His direct aunt Princess an Huichang had a close personal relationship with the Lingnan palace, and he had known about it from the princess. Now, I have seen my parents and passed the Ming Road. This time, Xia houqin came to send a token of love. He gave a jade pendant left to him by the king of the pre Qin Dynasty, which can represent his identity and mobilize all the forces under him, to Ruan Tang in the presence of Ruan Fu, Ruan Tang''s biological mother, the king of Lingnan, the princess, the prince and the young general! The jade pendant represents too much meaning. The kings of Lingnan think Xia houqin''s oath is a little too heavy. But Ruan Fu and the princess felt very good. Xia houqin''s daily performance has shown that he loves and attaches importance to Ruan Tang. Now he just shows his oath in the past few years! So they don''t worry about the keepsake being too heavy. Another is that both Ruan Fu and the princess have a very good impression of Xia houqin. They were a little unhappy when they first made their minds clear. But after getting along, the more they understand Xia houqin''s sincerity and attention, the more satisfied they are with Xia houqin! Now, he has been treated as his own son-in-law. Chapter 1331 Xia houqin and Ruan Tanggang exchanged keepsakes, and the Ming king, who was waiting in the restaurant nearest to the Lingnan palace, also got the news. Ling Guang was still gnashing his teeth when he mentioned this: "Lord, the Lingnan palace is too unkind..." Obviously, their prince is the little princess''s biological father. They didn''t tell the prince about such an important engagement. Knowing that the prince always wanted to make up for the little princess, they still agreed to Xia houqin. It''s just deliberately hitting their palace in the face! He sat by the window without saying a word, and his face was very ugly. But not anger and anger, but regret and powerlessness! It''s ironic that the only person in the world who has a blood relationship with him and is loved by his daughter who owes him for many years. His biological father can''t be present for such an important thing as engagement. It was his fault that she didn''t care much about 19 at that time, so that she could only escape by pretending to die to save their mother and daughter. She had never been aware of the truth for so many years, and now it''s too late. It''s too late to want compensation now. There are many things that are missed. When Ruan Tang needs a father to prop up a world for her, protect her, take care of her and teach her everything, he is not around. Now, he has time and wants to make up for it, but he has to see if Ruan Tang needs it or not. After all, he missed too much! Thinking so, the Ming king only felt a smell of fishy sweetness coming from his throat. The next moment, he coughed up blood. "Lord!" "Lord, are you okay?" Lingguang still make complaints about the palace of South of the Five Ridges. When he saw the Ming King spitting blood, he suddenly became pale with fear. Thinking of the words he just said that stimulated the Lord, he wanted to slap himself in the face: "Han Jian, you escort the Lord to reply, I''ll go to doctor song now..." "Well, go and come back." "No." The voice of the cold sword and the Ming King sounded one after another. The Ming king just stopped and waved the cold sword holding him. His voice was a little weak: "I have nothing to do. I don''t need to see a doctor." Ling Guang wanted to say something else, so he heard Ming Wang say, "there are some valuable emerald pearls and gem rings in the uterus a few days ago. The quality and quality are excellent. The king has asked the housekeeper to sort them out and what can be used by his daughter''s house in the palace warehouse. You and the Steward will give them to the little princess and 19." Ling Guanghan sword: " Ling Guang took the order and went back to the palace. When he got to the door, he stared at the cold sword. He didn''t believe the Lord''s heart for the little princess and 19. Do you believe it now? When was their Lord''s mind so delicate! Han Jian was silent, but his face took a little less obvious smile. That''s good. As long as the Lord attaches importance to the 19th and the little princess, and as long as the Lord keeps important people in his heart, those black hearted people in the palace will naturally disappear from the Lord''s world. "Han Jian, you..." "Lord, now the emperor is staring at the Lingnan palace and the Qin palace. Don''t we give the emperor something to send them now?" Ling Guang, who was halfway there, came back. The Ming king was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that he would carelessly make such a mistake. He thought for a moment, and then said, "then put it in the king''s house first. Send a message and let the people below pay more attention. If there are any treasures, they will be sent to the king''s house and collected for the princess." His daughter naturally deserves the best in the world. If you can''t send it now, wait for the day when you can openly add a dowry for his little princess! Chapter 1332 Before long, the news of the Ming King''s addiction and treasure hunt spread. When rumors spread to the emperor, he became the Ming king. I don''t know where he got the news of a treasure map. Now he is devoted to looking for treasure. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to rebel! Ming Wang: " He just doesn''t want to be compared with a son-in-law who quietly becomes the richest man! How did it become a conspiracy to collect money wantonly? Ling Guang, Han Jian and the old housekeeper of the Ming Palace have to be wronged for the Ming king. Someone must have deliberately framed them. They always have a bad intention! But the Ming king himself didn''t care. The emperor was afraid that he wanted to get rid of him for not a day or two. He has been used to it for so many years. Therefore, when hearing the will to call him into the palace, the Ming king was not surprised at all. In Lingnan palace, the princess looked at the Lingnan king who was in a good mood early in the morning and hummed a little song. She came to the Lingnan king with a sudden whim: "Lord, the emperor revealed that Wang mutual may have a rebellious heart, isn''t it you?" The Lingnan king, like a cat with its tail pulled, said innocently, "madam, why do you think so? Is my husband the one who can''t see a good companion?" The princess was made a little strange by the righteous expression on his face. Isn''t it really their prince? Lingnan king put on a dignified look: "although I don''t want to see the Ming king, he is also our Tangtang''s biological father. For Tangtang''s face, I won''t really do anything about him." He really won''t do anything to Ming Wang. It''s just going to get Ming Wang in trouble. Previously, there was a special son of the king of Qin who had an ambiguous relationship with the Lingnan palace. It was said that he was rebellious. Now there is another Ming king who has a prominent position and has a lot of military achievements and has a deep reputation in the dynasty. He then wantonly collects money and recruits troops and horses to rebel on the grounds of treasure hunting! In contrast, the possibility of rebellion by the prince of Qin is much lower, and the danger is far less than that of the king of Ming. In such a big contrast gap, the emperor naturally focused more on the Ming king, who was once his rival in love. If you want to supervise the king''s every move and control his whereabouts, it will take more manpower than the emperor can imagine. In this case, how could he separate his mind from Xia houqin? Where the princess could not see, the king of Lingnan secretly laughed. Although he doesn''t like to see the smelly boy abduct his baby daughter, he won''t let the emperor bully his chosen son-in-law! Doesn''t Ming Wang want to make up for Tangtang''s mother and daughter? He is so considerate, how can he not give him a chance! Ming Wang, who was still questioned by the old emperor in the hall, sneezed coldly. It seems that Ling Guang''s guess is not wrong. Indeed, a villain framed him! ¡­¡­ "It''s really beautiful that the father brought trouble to the East. Now some Ziming kings have a headache." Ruan Tang thought about the picture and felt funny. Xia houqin looked stunned. When he regained consciousness, he was a little hot faced and said in a hoarse voice, "Tangtang, the Ming king is your biological father." Ruan Tang opened his eyes slightly and said, "then you are still my fiance!" One is that she hasn''t known her existence for 15 years and has never been close to her biological father. One is the fiance who has been with her since childhood, even after thousands of miles, crossing mountains and rivers by all means just to see her. Her heart is naturally biased towards her fiance! Xia houqin was stunned when he heard the speech. His heart seemed to be scalded by the most sincere intention, and his blood boiled. This is the girl he loves! Chapter 1333 Lingnan palace and Qin Palace are not lively, but Ming Palace seems to be in two different worlds. "Lord, this, this king of Lingnan is really bullying people too much!" Ling Guang thought for a long time. He couldn''t hold a lot of curses, but he could only say so. If the emperor had no real power and could not move the Ming Palace, I''m afraid there would be no Ming palace now! Han Jian also felt that the Lingnan king had gone too far. What kind of crime is rebellion? Even if you don''t want to see the king anymore, you shouldn''t give him the hat of rebellion! Both the bodyguards and the housekeeper were worried. They were afraid they couldn''t talk about it. After all, they were a little uncomfortable. They wanted to make peace in the palace. The Lord sincerely confessed his mistake and repented. He wanted to make up for the little princess. Lingnan Wang Mingming knew about it, but he didn''t let the Lord see the little princess and didn''t even tell the truth. In this way, how can the little princess know how much the Lord wanted to recognize her daughter and how much he wanted to be good to her! "OK." Ming Wang, who had not spoken, suddenly made a noise, and Ling Guang and the housekeeper suddenly calmed down. Other people are unfair for him, but the Ming King thinks it''s not a bad thing! Lingnan King''s cheating on him just shows that he has nothing to do with him! Why do you have nothing to do with him? Lingnan king should have been a man who wanted to break him into pieces. He had power and power in his hands. There were many opportunities to deal with him. Looking for someone to assassinate, poison, plant and frame him, and circulating for several times will also annoy him, or be suspected by the emperor and secretly kill him. But king Lingnan didn''t! Instead, he made use of the fact that he sent people to search for treasure to make the emperor suspect him, but there was no exact evidence. He wanted to deal with him and couldn''t stop youyou. Therefore, he could only verbally reprimand him, warn him to remember the duty of a minister and find him some irrelevant trouble. In fact, he couldn''t do anything to him! Why did the Lingnan king who wanted him dead retaliate against him so roundly? It doesn''t mean that someone doesn''t want him to have an accident, and the Lingnan king can''t refuse. How many rebellious people like Lingnan king can come into his eyes and make him change his mind? There are even fewer people who don''t want an accident with the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, he is very sure that it must be nineteen or his daughter who wants him to be safe! Thinking of this speculation, which is likely to be the truth, Ming Wang''s eyes were filled with a smile. Ling Guang, Han Jian and the housekeeper were silent after hearing the words of the Ming king. They were so impulsive that they only remembered to protect the Lord, but they really forgot to guess the deep meaning of Lingnan King''s doing so. "Lord, some of my subordinates are stupid." Ling Guang smiled and was happy again. "It turns out that 19 and the little princess are worried about the Lord. It''s a bright future!" Han Jian was more pertinent: "as I said earlier, 19 values love and righteousness, and will never hate the Lord." Although he felt that even if nineteen really hated the Lord, it was understandable! The housekeeper said directly, "congratulations to the Lord!" It seems that the day when they welcome the little princess in the Ming Palace is near again! Although Ming Wang saw the truth, he also felt that the actual situation might not be as optimistic as they thought! However, he didn''t mention it, but said again: "since things have been like this, it''s better to do more like it. It''s better to let the emperor suspect that I have the intention of rebellion than to let him spend time dealing with the prince of Qin!" It doesn''t matter who was the emperor before. But since Xia houqin''s smelly boy has been in love with his daughter and has the intention of revenge to ascend the throne, he will not let the throne fall into the hands of others! Chapter 1334 Ling Guang, Han Jian and the housekeeper are not stupid. As soon as they listen to the arrangement of Ming Wang, they know what he is thinking. Thinking of the relationship between the prince of Qin and their little princess, although they didn''t like to see the prince of Qin, they quickly did things as ordered by the lighting king. In Shengxi''s world, all the disciples who seek fame and fame and do not recognize their relatives, kill their kings and younger brothers sit well, so the prince of Qin''s son, who is the only blood of the king of Qin and the first emperor''s most valued direct grandson, is more qualified! The people in the Ming Palace move very fast. At first, there were only some rumors that Wang was collecting treasures. However, in a few days, people under the Ming King spent a lot of money for something with a very good meaning and a symbol of the sky. They also spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy a treasure map from an intelligence organization in the Jianghu and sent people to the treasure site to find a guarantee. Of course, the news that reached the emperor''s ears was where the Ming king set up a porridge shed and summoned the students to take the scientific examination this year. On the surface, he was merciful to do good deeds, but in fact, he was selecting talents who could stabilize the country! The night was already deep when the emperor received the news. He is spoiling a beauty who has just entered the palace. He has no time to care about others. Let him look at his father-in-law and let no one disturb him. As a result, when he heard the news the next day, the old emperor was furious. He not only executed the beauty who pestered him that night and delayed him from reading information, but also sent someone to carry several dark Guardian newspapers, belonging to the forces of the "Ming king"! Then he hurriedly summoned the Ming king into the palace and first said that he believed that the Ming king had no rebellious heart! Then he asked the Ming king to explain why the rumor spread so well. He asked the Ming king to be careful in his words and deeds, and be strict with himself. He must not be framed and provoked by traitors. The Ming king, like the Lingnan king, was smooth and did not enter the oil and salt. It was more difficult for the emperor to get something from his mouth than to go to heaven. After the summon, the Ming king was still the mighty Ming king and strode out of the emperor''s palace. When he came to the gate of a palace, the king of Ming was stopped. He raised his eyelids and recognized that the man who stopped him was a maid in the Queen''s palace. The palace maid flopped down and knelt down. First she begged the Ming king to save the queen, and then she cried about the grievances the queen had suffered in recent years. She was sad to be excluded from the back palace. She was poisoned these two days. If she hadn''t been found in time, she might have lost her life, etc. If in the past, the king of the Ming Dynasty could not even pay attention to the gifts of kings and officials, he would go to the imperial hospital and ask the best imperial doctor to go to the Queen''s palace. However, there is no pity and heartache on Ming Wang''s face now. There are only indifference and ruthlessness. The palace maid said something by herself, only to find that the Ming king didn''t say a word at all, and didn''t show half heartache, so she felt something was wrong. She secretly looked up and wanted to inquire about the situation, but she looked at the cold and ruthless eyes of the Ming king. The palace maiden clattered. In fact, the people in their first palace knew that the Ming king had no idea about the queen. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have asked the queen for five years! But people always have fantasies before they really see the cruel truth. "Tell the empress that I was stupid and used by her. I won''t care about my gains and losses." He paused for a moment, and his tone suddenly became cruel: "she shouldn''t have put her hand into my Ming Palace and hurt my most important person!" "This account, I will ask for it myself!" Then the king left the palace. The empress''s maids were still kneeling there in amazement. It seemed that they had not reflected the meaning of the Ming king. The Ming king is not concerned about the empress. Doesn''t anyone come into his eyes? How can there be important people? Chapter 1335 Since entering the palace, Sheng Mingyi has been the most favored. But since five years ago, the backers have fallen and left, and the emperor''s love is no longer. She has tasted the cold treatment and torture suffered by every concubine in the harem! She knew for a long time that once the emperor''s love died, it would be difficult to come back. But she didn''t expect that the man who once said he would protect her all her life would leave her so cold-blooded and ruthless that he wouldn''t even look back at her! The Ming king has the privilege not to go to the court. Once in a while, he will surround her people. In the past five years, she tried her best, but she didn''t let the Ming King change his mind. She couldn''t save the Ming King''s heart. Even meeting him was more difficult than going to heaven. This time, hearing the news of the Ming King''s rebellion, Sheng Mingyi''s first reaction was that the Ming King rebelled for her! Cang Yu loved her so much that he had always liked her since he was a teenager. He suddenly broke off contact with her five years ago. He must be afraid of her unhappy life in the palace, so he wanted to be an emperor and let her be a unique queen! Sheng Mingyi thought a lot and knew that under this rumor, the emperor would summon the Ming king. She was deprived of power and could not leave the palace. She had to send people to block people at all intersections in the palace. The waiting time is long. Sheng Mingyi feels that everything Ming Wang does is for her! But the only palace maiden who blocked the Ming King''s words drove her into hell. "... won''t care about the gains and losses..." But he summed up the feelings of the past years as that he was blind and saw the wrong person. Sheng Mingyi was dizzy because of this sentence. She almost couldn''t see clearly, but she still ordered the palace maid to say the king''s words completely. "She shouldn''t have put her hand into my Ming Palace and hurt my most important person!" "This account, I will ask for it myself!" He said she hurt his most important person. Did he mean a dark guard who worked for him? Ha ha, ha ha, it''s funny. She never knew before that cangyu was in love with the dark guard! But it''s just a lowly dead man. How can he enter the eyes of the emperor! Not only do I think of a lowly man who has long died, but now I want to turn against her for such a woman and revenge her, ha ha ha ha Listening to Sheng Mingyi''s sad but more crazy laughter, the palace maids and eunuchs were too scared to breathe loudly, so they had to kneel on the ground and stay away from her without trace. ¡­¡­ Since the news of the Ming King''s rebellion came out, the emperor doubted whether the queen had united with the Ming king. When the queen entered the palace, she was obviously voluntary. I don''t know why. When she arrived at the Ming king, she became forced by the Sheng family and his emperor, and has been targeting him openly and secretly. Over the years, he also knew that the Ming king liked the queen. The emperor will not be happy when his wife is coveted, but when he thinks that the person who the Ming king asks but can''t is only one of his harem, and he is gently lingering on his dragon bed like a cheap prostitute, courting every day! This gave him a subtle complacency. Look, no matter how high your Ming King''s reputation is, how jade trees face the wind, how important you are to the former Emperor and the awe of the courtiers, are you still a person who can''t ask? Sheng Mingyi is the biggest failure in Ming Wang''s life! Until, five years ago, the Ming King no longer took care of the Queen''s mother and son. The emperor''s eyes were everywhere, and the queen sent people to stop the news of King Ming, and within a quarter of an hour he reached his ears. He is used to the arrogant attitude of the Ming king, but he is the queen Who could have thought that it was his queen who most wanted the Ming king to rebel! Chapter 1336 The emperor sat in the imperial study alone for a long time. Then he called the commander of the forbidden army to his father-in-law and surrounded the central palace. All personnel were allowed to enter and leave, while Prince Xia Houchen and Princess Xia Houxi were not allowed to enter the central palace. At the same time, the guard of the east palace where the prince is located has been strengthened a lot. At a glance, there are the emperor''s soldiers everywhere. As for Xia Houxi, he also sent someone to guard him. On the surface, he banned his feet and was punished. In fact, the emperor had asked several old mothers who disciplined Xia Houxi to change the contents of the professor. Previously, Xia Houxi learned the etiquette of the Royal Princess, but now he learns the housekeeper''s ability that the life woman should master! This time, although it was only oral, when I heard the news that the forbidden army surrounded the middle palace and the East Palace and did not let the queen and the eunuchs and maids leave the palace, everyone with a little brain knew that this was not only house arrest, but also a precursor to the abolition of the Queen and the prince! The queen fell, and the concubines in the back palace began to compete again. They try their best to please the emperor. If there is a prince, let the prince go to the emperor to show filial piety. If there is no prince, they are good to the prince and princess who have no mother imperial concubine and are not favored in the palace, so as to show their tolerance and benevolence. ¡­¡­ "Poof... Cough..." "Sugar, are you okay?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news. After laughing, he thought he was drinking tea. In order not to spray out the tea, he choked himself. The princess and Ruan Fu quickly gave Ruan Tang comfort. Seeing that her cough turned red, they were distressed. However, the Lingnan king and Ruan Lang directly stretched out their hands and gave them time to eat. They told jokes, which made Ruan Tang choke and slap Ruan! Ruan Yu: " He didn''t mean it. He just couldn''t bear to hear the news until the end of lunch! Ruan Tang coughed for a while, drank some warm porridge and felt a little better. After reassuring everyone, he chased and asked Ruan Yu, "are you serious? The emperor is going to waste his time?" If so, where do they need revenge? I''m afraid that only the concubines, princesses and princesses who have been bullied and bullied by the queen all year round in the back palace, and even a random little eunuch and maid in waiting who have been bullied, can torture and torment the queen! Ruan Yu''s pupils widened slightly, and his eyes were full of complaints that Ruan Tang didn''t trust him: "Tangtang, my brother has specially inquired about the news. I have a friend. His brother is on duty in the forbidden army. He said that now the Queen''s palace is surrounded by a flood, and a mosquito can''t fly out." "So." Ruan Tang showed a thoughtful look. Because the "rebellion" was called into the palace, the Ming king not only retreated, but also let the emperor put his suspicion on the queen, but filled the queen and the prince with hatred! It seems that Ming Wang is not so useless. "In addition, the emperor also specifically ordered that no one except the palace maids and eunuchs should step into the Queen''s palace. Even if they did, they would be regarded as the Queen''s accomplices. The poor queen was still devastated by the Ming King''s complete understanding, saw her true face and retaliated against her. She didn''t know that her status in the palace had changed dramatically!" Ruan Yu''s tone was somewhat regrettable: "it''s a pity that the queen didn''t know the news that she was about to be abolished for the first time. Just think about it, the picture is very good!" Others: " Lingnan palace is a family of people with beautiful scenery. Why is there such a narrow minded ghost! Chapter 1337 Ruan Tang was so happy that he pestered Ruan to ask, "those who enter the central palace will be regarded as the Queen''s accomplices. What about the queen? Is she regarded as the Ming King''s accomplices by the emperor? Do you think she and the Ming king are cooperating internally and externally to rebel?" According to the suspicious nature of the emperor and the relationship between the Ming king and the empress over the years, it is difficult not to doubt in this direction. Then Ruan Lang, Ruan Yu and the king of Lingnan looked at Ruan Tang. Everyone''s eyes are a little complicated. They pit the Ming king because they all hate the Ming king and want to get justice for their two princes. Originally, they were worried about whether Ruan Tang would be soft hearted to the Ming king. They couldn''t see that they deliberately entrapped the Ming king. What do you think of Ruan Tang? Instead of being unbearable, he was very excited? At first, they were very angry about Ming Wang and Ruan Fu. The secular world was too harsh on women. The ruthlessness of the Ming king at that time was ignored, which was very important to the reputation and spirit of his aunt. If Ruan Fu is not a dark guard with advanced martial arts, but an ordinary servant girl, let alone whether she can keep the fetus in her abdomen, it is a problem to leave alive. But as men, standing in the position of superiors, if they are drugged like the Ming king, wake up and find that they are in the same bed with their servant girls or maids, I''m afraid they will misunderstand, and then send some money to send the man away. If they are not interested or have impure thoughts, they may be executed But people in Lingnan palace always protect their weaknesses! They considered it from the standpoint of the Ming king, but they still felt that the Ming king had gone too far. The dark guards who had lived and died for him countless times were not comparable to ordinary servant girls. The Ming King''s decision at that time was too lacking. A queen influenced his thinking, made him lose his IQ and almost killed innocent people. This is what they hate. Therefore, in order to avenge the big Princess and the small princess, we can only find trouble for the Ming king from the trivial things! "Tangtang, do you think this is too much for the Ming king?" Ruan Lang hesitated. Ruan Tang tilted his head. His eyes were as bright and beautiful as obsidian. His eyes were clear, with a naive and pure tone: "have you passed? I don''t think so!" She didn''t want to embarrass her mother, so she wouldn''t retaliate against the Lingnan king, but she didn''t promise not to gloat, not watch fire from the shore, and not charge interest from the Ming king! People in the palace: " It''s cool and thin, and it''s cool and thin. It''s love that makes them love. Who did it follow? But with Ruan Tang''s eyes, they really can''t tell what''s wrong with her. How could the little princess be wrong? The little princess of Lingnan palace can never be wrong! As the No. 1 pot back Xia in Lingnan palace, Ruan Ying looked at Ruan Tang''s heartless appearance, and suddenly thought that he had to teach his Lingnan king and princess a lesson every time! The eldest brother is the son of the world. He can''t fight. My sister is a little sweetheart and is reluctant to fight. Therefore, the whole Lingnan palace was beaten and punished. Only no one loved him and no one loved him! Only his own parents would treat him like that! Now, Tangtang''s cool and thin reaction is not changed by her own daughter? This is definitely the birth of the Ming king. He testified! "Mother, father, mother and concubine, you don''t have to worry about me at all. Although the Ming king is my biological father, Xia houqin is still my fiance. I''m very partial to protect my shortcomings." Ruan Tang said with a smile. Others: " I don''t know what''s going on. They have a little sympathy for the Ming king! Chapter 1338 After lunch, Ruan Yu and his friends made an appointment to go out and ask Ruan Tang if he would go. Now the Queen''s power has basically disintegrated. It''s good to keep her life in the palace. No one knows the identity of Ruan Tang except those who know it. I''m not afraid of what someone has done to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang thought and agreed. Xia houqin planned revenge for more than ten years. Now he has to put it into practice. Naturally, he is too busy to get away. During this time, the emperor suspected the Ming king of rebellion. All his thoughts were on monitoring the Ming king and queen and disintegrating the Ming King''s power. He had no time to take into account others. This is a good time to start. Both Lingnan palace and Ming Palace have their own troops. Xia houqin still has the Legion left by the former Emperor. Coupled with the fanatical followers of the pre-Qin king, the chips in Xia houqin''s hands are no longer comparable to the emperor. As long as you control the capital, the forbidden army and the palace, the emperor will be completely defeated! At that time, as long as Xia houqin revealed the truth of the defeat and death of the pre-Qin kings and their wives and the army in the war more than ten years ago, and revealed the truth of the death of the former Emperor, the courtiers naturally would not tolerate such a cold-blooded and ruthless person who killed the king, killed his brother and six relatives and refused to recognize him as the emperor. Otherwise, one day, they will betray the country like the pre-Qin king and his wife, unknowingly be copied and beheaded At that time, they will naturally elect the most orthodox Xia houqin to the throne! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu went out with the guards and servant girls, Xia houqin, whom she was thinking about, was blocked in the restaurant by the Ming king. Since the Ming King''s "rebellion", Xia houqin''s life has been very moist. The emperor''s important forces have withdrawn to monitor the Ming king. All those who stay with him are incompetent chicken ribs. His people will not be restrained from doing anything, which simply brings great convenience to his actions. Of course, it''s not so easy for another one to be watched by heavy troops! "This restaurant is also the property of the son of God?" the Ming king and Xia houqin sat for a long time. In addition to their previous greetings, this was the first sentence. Xia houqin, with a sharp carving knife, was concentrating on sketching lines on the wood. He heard that his subordinates were slightly stunned: "Lord''s eye." Not only his, but also sugar! The Ming King''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on the wooden carving in the shape of a "villain" in Xia houqin''s hand. When he thought of something, he looked away and said in a more sincere tone: "the son of God has made constant moves recently, but has decided when to start?" This was so straightforward that Xia houqin had to stop what he was doing for a while. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Xia houqin understood that the king of Ming didn''t come to settle accounts with him. He thought that the king of Ming wanted to trouble him like the father and son of Lingnan palace! But it''s unlikely. The father and son of Lingnan palace regarded her as a treasure since Tangtang was born. They spoiled her like beads and jade, protected her comprehensively, and taught her all the beautiful things in the world. They are qualified to take a stand against him. Ming Wang Although he is his own father, he hasn''t raised sugar for even one day! Xia houqin raised his eyelids, looked at the Ming king with his lips slightly pursed across his eyes, and then his eyes fell to the Ming King hanging on one side. He rubbed his clothes on the back of his hand with blue tendons, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. If it weren''t for his bad reputation and bad words, I''m afraid I''d have shot him now! Chapter 1339 Xia houqin was very clear in his heart. Lingnan Wang''s father and son can pick up Ming Wang unscrupulously, but his fiance can''t. In any case, whether Ruan Tang recognizes it or not, the Ming king is Ruan Tang''s personal father and his nominal father-in-law! If he took the initiative to trouble the Ming king and set a trap for the Ming king, he would suffer. The day when Ruan Tang and Ming Wang recognize each other, it will be the beginning of his disaster! Therefore, he should not be too warm and heartless towards the Ming King now. He should leave some room for everything so that he can act well. The Ming King drew a line with the queen five years ago. Now he begins to retaliate against the queen, obviously to end the past. Today, I asked him when it would happen. I always look to Ruan Tang''s face and want to help him! This favor, whether he wants it or not, can''t be refused. After thinking clearly, Xia houqin''s attitude changed. Although I can''t say how enthusiastic I am, I''m definitely much more respectful and serious than before! The two talked all afternoon. When they wanted to separate, Xiao Sha came up to Xia houqin and said something. Xia houqin flashed a smile on his face and immediately got up to go. He remembered that the Ming king was still there. He stopped and said, "excuse me, Lord. I have something important to do. Excuse me." The king of Ming had a strong ear. How could he not know what Xia houqin was going to do: "please help yourself, son." "Lord, the prince of Qin has passed. Why don''t we go away and have a look at the little princess?" Ling Guang and Han Jian entered the box, and both were excited. Ruan Tang''s appearance has been known in the five years of investigating her identity, but they really haven''t seen real people close. The only time I passed was in the imperial garden, but Ruan Tang was wearing a veil! It was not easy to hear that Ruan Tang went out this time. Of course, they can''t miss this opportunity. Otherwise, with the mentality of protecting the cubs of Lingnan Wang and his son, they don''t know when to see Ruan Tang next time! Ling Guang wanted to persuade him, but he saw that the king had got up and left. Ling Guang: " Isn''t the Lord very calm? How can you be so impatient! Ruan Ying took Ruan Tang to meet his friends this time. Ruan Tang has a great reputation in Lingnan palace. People in other places don''t believe that those things that benefit the country and the people were put forward by Ruan Tang, and they have great doubts about it. This is especially true for people in Beijing. Their understanding of Ruan Tang only stems from the grand scene of the Lingnan palace in Beijing five years ago and the emperor''s attitude after the assassination. Everyone knows that the little princess of Lingnan palace is very favored and mysterious. She is well protected by Lingnan palace and basically doesn''t appear outside. This time, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu appeared together, but it caused a great sensation. Everyone who heard the news gathered in the teahouse where they were located, including the son of Duke Rong and some personnel of Xia Houxi''s male matching group in the original book. Ruan Tang was protected by Ruan Yu all the way. There were powerful guards around him. No one else could get close at all. More people just looked at her from a distance and were stunned by her style. Ruan Yu plays with him. He doesn''t have to inherit the family and bear too many responsibilities. As long as he is the second ancestor who eats, drinks and plays, he has no rules on weekdays. It can be seen that Ruan Tang is as good as a little mouse. He doesn''t even dare to breathe, for fear of startling the immortal. Chapter 1340 There were still people in the teahouse who were telling stories. They were still talking about the script written by Ruan Tang, but the plot trend was very different from that a few years ago. At first, it was through the popular man-made plot, so what we are talking about now is the popular face beating and refreshing text many years later. What rich lady fell in love with the amorous scholar. She would not hesitate to cut off contact with her family, but also elope with the scholar. She sold all her jewelry and bought the scholar pen, ink, paper and inkstone to support each other. As a result, once she was the top student in high school, she forgot her scum wife and became a son-in-law in the arms of the princess. Then the original wife had to cry ha ha ha and raise children for him, Finally, for the future and reputation of her husband and children, she was willing to go away from home, hide her name or commit suicide. What we are talking about now is that after the rich woman knows the truth, she brings a pair of children to sue the emperor. No matter how the champion Lang repents and cries, she will not be soft hearted. She will not only ruin the champion Lang''s reputation, but also let him double the money he has spent over the years. She is self-reliance and self-improvement. She lives independently with her children, and the latter two children will shine, Far more beautiful than the former champion! Such repayment of capital, men do not like to listen, disdain to listen, feel that it is whimsical and provocative to their power status. But the noble ladies in the capital liked it very much. After finishing the homework arranged by the family every day, they ran to the teahouse. When they heard that Mr. Shu had finished, they had to go to the store to buy storybooks. When everyone came home, the servant girl took several storybooks with her. The same is true today. The appearance of Ruan Tang not only surprised the men present, but also made many ladies unable to open their eyes. To say the most envious person of noble ladies, it''s really not the princesses in the palace. The emperor''s princess, can you be as smart and capable as the little princess of Lingnan palace? Can you put forward the same bold proposal as the little princess to let her daughter go to school? Can you think of so many ways to benefit the country and the people? Can you have the little princess''s love? No. The Royal Princess can''t compare with the little princess of Lingnan palace! As early as five years ago, the person who everyone admired silently became a little princess. Over the past five years, they have heard of all the changes that have taken place in Lingnan. While admiring Ruan Tang, they also understand a truth. Ruan Tang is favored because she deserves to be loved and respected by the Royal Palace and Lingnan people! Because Ruan Tang, the aristocratic ladies in the capital, kept books all the time. It can be seen from the little princess of Lingnan palace that there is Yan Ruyu in the book and gold house in the book! Idols who had been in love for several years suddenly appeared in front of us. The men were shocked and speechless, but the women present all shouted fanatically after being stunned for a moment. That''s a little princess. It''s the first to let women go to school, let women learn skills, and change women''s family status and social status! Even if they can''t be as powerful as Ruan Tang, they should do what they can like Ruan Tang. Men in Beijing have long experienced the boldness, fanaticism, cleverness and moving of women, but now they know that what they show on weekdays is not real them at all! Now in front of Ruan Tang, they fanatically seem to see God, which is the real them. "It''s strange that women in the capital should love beautiful people so much!" a childe who came to the capital from other places said casually. People in the surrounding capital all have a hehe expression. It''s really inexperienced. These women had no image when fighting for a double-sided embroidered handkerchief created by a small princess from Lingnan. They looked like they were bleeding on their hands. That was a big scene! Chapter 1341 Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu went upstairs and were watched by everyone all the way. When he got upstairs, Ruan Yu stared at Ruan Tang with more than a dozen sincere and pure teenagers, which made Ruan Yu ashamed and annoyed. He wanted to throw these people who called brothers with him to the training ground and abuse him thousands of times. But! He soon found that he wanted to guard against not only men, but also women in almost the whole teahouse. They also looked at Ruan Tang with a look so enthusiastic that he didn''t know how to describe it. Of course, if Ruan has lived in modern times and seen the fans chasing stars, she will understand their mood! Ruan Yu wanted to take Ruan Tang away quickly and hide it from anyone. But just then, his baby sister, rebelled! She stopped, turned around and looked at the most eager lines of sight behind her. It was several noble women, either smart and lovely, gentle and moving, or cold and noble Regardless of their temperament and appearance, they all have a look of being stunned when they see their idols. They are stunned and speechless, but their hearts are full of "I can" look! Ruan Yu doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t mean Ruan Tang is different. I have known about the situation in the capital through the intelligence network for a long time. In front of me, I just follow her and have been proposing that women go to school and learn technology. Women are no longer confined to the small helpers in the back house. She spoke to Ruan Yu and walked slowly to several girls. Ruan Yu was stunned and quickly followed up. I don''t know who it is. What if it''s an assassin and hurt Tangtang? The closer Ruan Tang approached, the more nervous the girls over there were. They even grabbed their own or each other''s hands and clothes, and each one even breathed heavily. "Hello." Ruan Tang stopped and called the names of the first girls, "Miss Lin, Miss Zhou, Miss Han, Miss Wei, Miss Qin, I know you and have heard of your deeds..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by a scream from Miss Zhou, who was so excited that she almost fainted. Ruan Yu''s face sank and he was going to arrest people for fear of hurting Ruan Tang. As a result, he moved under his feet and was easily stopped by Ruan Tang: "don''t move, brother. They are the same people as me. They don''t mean any harm to me. Now they are just happy." Several girls nodded again and again. How could they be malicious to the princess? They just like the princess. They like it too much! Ruan Yu: " He doesn''t quite understand this situation. It''s just that men like women. Why do even women like his sister so much? It''s strange However, it''s not surprising that their sugar is so good and loved by everyone! "Met the princess!" several girls responded and paid homage to Ruan Tang. Both Ruan Tang''s identity and her contribution to women all over the world can afford their worship! Knowing that several people had no lethality, Ruan Yu consciously stepped back and made progress. Left space for Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang was very approachable, the other little sisters came together, rushed to introduce themselves, and told Ruan Tang about their love for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang loved it. These girls are so cute. If she hadn''t had an appointment today, she would have to have a long talk with the ladies! "I''ll hold a poetry meeting another day... The poetry meeting is just a name. It doesn''t mean I have to write poetry. After all, I''m not good at poetry. So come and play when you have time. I''ll ask the housekeeper to send an invitation." Ruan Tang said goodbye and followed Ruan into the box. A group of golden ladies, but because of this sentence, they fell into madness again. Chapter 1342 Ruan Tang, Ruan Yu and a group of young CHILDES disappeared in the corridor, but the atmosphere in the teahouse was still unprecedented. "Come on, go home and find my mother. Let her find me a precious gift... And order new clothes to wear at the princess''s poetry meeting next time." After a young lady gave the order, others spoke one after another, and the servant girls of each family left the teahouse happily. Who doesn''t know how much their young lady likes the little princess of Lingnan palace! In addition to women, even the men downstairs can''t calm down. One by one, they whispered and discussed asking their family to visit Lingnan palace. If the little princess doesn''t exclude men, can they also get an invitation? "Sister, you''re really scared to death. I''ll never take you out when I go home this time." Ruan Pang looked at Ruan Tang with lingering fear. There''s such a big noise this time. I''m afraid he''ll get another board when he goes back! As soon as Ruan Yu opened his mouth, several young CHILDES and their sisters were unhappy. They finally met the little princess. How can they only see it once! "Young general, don''t introduce it. It''s very good outside. Why don''t you stop the princess from going out!" "Yes, don''t be so arbitrary. Listen to the princess. Are you happy, princess?" a girl asked. Ruan Tang smiled: "my brother didn''t hold me back from going out, but when I first came to the capital, everything was unfamiliar, and the capital was also very interesting." The little girl was immediately happy: "what the princess said is that the capital is interesting and the people are interesting. How much we like and worship you. If you don''t go out, I don''t know how many young ladies will be heartbroken." Ruan Yu: " I''m afraid I don''t want him to do it? The little girl''s brother: " Why did you take the lines! It''s obviously them. These childe brothers want to be heartbroken! Ruan Tang raised his hand, gently stroked his finger on the little girl''s face, with some love: "indeed, people are more interesting, I like it very much." Compared with those pedantic, stubborn, arrogant and arrogant men, how nice these clever, intelligent, lovely and moving little girls are. They are just like the little sun. They are so likable. The little girl blushed, and several childe brothers stared at the little girl and Ruan Tang. They were very strange. There''s something wrong with this direction! Little princess, you don''t like girls? But the current situation, it is obvious that the little princess likes women more than men! Ruan Yu was silent for a moment, his face turned white, and he began to doubt that he would not inspire her special hobbies when he took his sister out of the door If this is true, not to mention the father, the queen, the concubine, the aunt and the eldest brother, even Xia houqin, will let him die without a burial place! Ruan Yu can already imagine that kind of picture. He quickly held Ruan Tang''s hand in his back, then gave a warning look at the little girl and her brother, and coaxed Ruan Tang in a soft voice: "sugar, be good, I can carry other disasters for you, but you can''t stare at the little girl, or I''ll die miserably!" Ruan Tang: " Did she do anything? Who doesn''t like the beautiful and lovely little sister? She just looks at it. What''s the matter? The little girl also heard Ruan''s words. Although she didn''t understand why Ruan was afraid, Ruan''s meaning of alienating the little princess was understood. The next second, he pouted unhappily. The major general looked like a dog and his heart was really dirty! Everyone who doesn''t let the princess contact her is a bad person! Chapter 1343 Obviously, Ruan Yu can''t stop the little sisters from playing around Ruan Tang. Ruan Yu can''t enter Ruan Tang''s side, and those young CHILDES don''t dare to confront the charming women at home, otherwise they will have to wait on the board when they go back! Therefore, the position in the box soon changed. Ruan Tang and several girls sat aside, almost surrounded in the middle. On the other side, there were the elder brothers and younger brothers centered on Ruan Yu. Each of them hung his head and wrote Hello all over his face. Who am I, where am I, why do girls rob us of beauty''s attention! Xia houqin sent someone to protect Ruan Tang secretly. The scene in the teahouse also overturned their cognition. After several people were shocked, they immediately began to consider how to report to Xia houqin. Then they sent one of the most honest past and truthfully told Xia houqin! Knowing that not only men but also women began to covet his fiancee, Xia houqin couldn''t stand it. He came as soon as he got the news. When we arrived at the teahouse, there were not one less guest, but many more childe brothers with more status and ladies who didn''t go out often. Obviously, I heard that the little princess of Lingnan palace came here in a hurry! When Xia houqin saw this posture, he said something bad. Those girls, although not as good as his candy, have their own advantages. So many girls are shaking in front of Ruan Tang. Who knows she won''t shake? Before the rumors of "rebellion" came out, the prince of Qin''s son was as famous as Ruan Tang in Beijing. Now, because he has contacts with the Lingnan palace, his reputation has gone up several levels. The young ladies recognized that it was Xia houqin and saluted one after another. Xia houqin didn''t care about them at all, so he went upstairs and entered Ruan''s box. "The prince of Qin..." "Who said the prince of Qin was going to rebel before? Just now he looked at me and thought he was going to eat us. I don''t think he was going to rebel. I''m afraid he admired beauty!" "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t ruin the princess''s reputation!" "That''s why, princess. What a beautiful person. Don''t pollute her reputation!" I heard a group of young ladies and sisters discussing the childe''s brothers: " They''re afraid they didn''t have auditory hallucinations! Even some people dislike the prince of Qin? In the eyes of these young ladies, even the prince of Qin is not worthy of the little princess of Lingnan palace. Don''t they even have the qualification to appear in front of the little princess? Thinking of this, a group of Childe brothers are extremely sad. They have been looked down upon one day! It''s like the world is getting worse and worse. People''s hearts are not ancient! "Lord, let''s go upstairs?" after listening to the corner for a long time, Ling Guang''s cognition was subverted. They are the little princess of the royal residence. They are really powerful. Not long after I entered Beijing, I caught the thoughts of your childe and young lady in Beijing. The Ming king did not make any disguise. The speaker slowly noticed him and began to salute the Ming king again. I don''t know what''s going on. First, the little princess and little general of Lingnan palace, then the prince of Qin, and now there''s a Ming king! The king looked at the people, told them to get up, and then went directly upstairs. Ling Guang looked at Han Jian and wondered, "the Lord just smiled?" Han Jian didn''t notice, but he could feel that Ming Wang was in a good mood, so he nodded: "maybe." How could the LORD be unhappy to have such a gorgeous daughter! If the little princess is willing to recognize the Lord, I''m afraid the Lord will laugh in his dream! Chapter 1344 As the prince of Qin, Xia houqin''s status was no worse than that of the princes in the palace. When he was "favored", he couldn''t even compare with the crown prince who was the saint at that time! These childe brothers in the capital, no matter what they think in their hearts, are ostensibly in awe of him. At the sight of Xia houqin, all the people with Ruan Yu stood up and even the little girls around Ruan Tang got up to salute, but there was still a meaningful smile on their faces. The princess knows too many things. Later, they will talk to their family and visit the palace. It''s better to eat and live with the princess. Xia houqin didn''t know what these people thought, otherwise he was afraid that no one could get out of here safely. "Shizi, are you..." a childe asked boldly. Xia houqin looked at each other, and a smile suddenly appeared on his cold face: "entrusted by his father-in-law and mother-in-law, take his fiancee home." Others: " Fiancee, who is it? Everyone''s eyes fell on Ruan Tang, who felt impossible but most likely to be selfish. No, the little princess has been engaged to the prince of Qin since she showed up? Several teenagers are OK. After all, they know very well that their talent, learning and appearance are not worthy of Ruan Tang. It''s good to establish friendship by relying on Ruan Yu''s relationship. But after hearing the words "fiancee", several girls stared at Xia houqin with sharp eyes. They seemed to have forgotten their status and how terrible the prince of Qin was. What they thought was that they were all the descendants of the king of Qin. Where could they deserve the princess! Ruan Yu: " This shameless bastard! But it''s not difficult to expose him, otherwise his reputation will be even worse. "Tangtang, do you want to go back?" after indicating his identity and swearing in sovereignty, Xia houqin seemed to have changed again. Ruan Tang slightly pursed his lips and warned Xia houqin not to scare the young ladies and sisters: "we''ll go later and promise everyone to have dinner together." Xia houqin: " Sure enough, these women are also the object of his defense. A wall of thorns has been erected in my heart to block all the wild bees, waves and butterflies out of the wall. But he was gentle and obedient: "well, I''m fine, don''t you mind having one more person?" Others: " It''s a little redundant! But who dares to say it! "No, I don''t mind. Please sit down, son." a group of people scrambled to say. Everyone was curious about when Ruan Tang and Xia houqin were engaged, but they also knew it was not what they could ask, so they all held back. Xia houqin smiled proudly at Ruan Tang and sat directly on Ruan Tang''s right hand before several girls sat down. Ruan Yu wanted to drop Xia Hou Qin''s sack and smoke it hard, but he couldn''t attack at the moment, so he took the lead and sat on Ruan Tang''s left hand. The little girls sitting on both sides of Ruan Tang: " Aristocratic CHILDES these days have no spirit of comity and even compete with them for positions! "Come on, everybody sit down. Don''t mention it!" Xia houqin, like his host''s family, greeted everyone very easygoing. He can make friends with anyone if he wants. After a while, the others who had been somewhat restrained were not so nervous, and even dared to congratulate Xia houqin and Ruan Tang generously. Although I don''t know how many eyes I was stared by Ruan Yu! By the end of a meal, Xia houqin had won the support of several young CHILDES and the envy and disgust of several girls. For the little girl, Qin Shizi is a bad person who robbed the person they like. Chapter 1345 Xia houqin wanted to pick up Ruan Tang. Ruan Yu didn''t trust them to go out alone. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would be slandered, so he followed him out of the door. When they left the teahouse, Ruan Tang suddenly stopped. Xia houqin and Ruan Pang looked back strangely. It was clear that there was no one. "Let''s go," said Ruan Tang. After they left, the figure of the Ming King appeared again. "Lord, just now you..." Ling Guang was very puzzled. He finally met the little princess. Why did the Lord hide! Han Jian looked at him, and he immediately shut his mouth. Without saying anything, Ming Wang turned and went downstairs. The last positive contact was in the imperial garden. He didn''t know her, nor did he know her existence, nor did he know what kind of mood the child was in at that time. When he left, Ming Wang''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t do enough. He owed her too much! ¡­¡­ "So, is Xia houqin interested in the little princess of Lingnan palace?" the emperor still had some doubts on his face. Although the focus of the attack is on the Ming king, Xia houqin is the thorn in his flesh. If he doesn''t pull it out, he can''t be at ease until he dies! The dark Guard commander had told them all the news that their people could detect, and finally said, "Qin Shizi finally returned to the Lingnan palace with the princess and the young general." They can''t find the news in Lingnan palace. After several assassinations five years ago, the spies placed in Lingnan palace were either caught or committed suicide. Anyway, all the nails were pulled out. The guard of Lingnan palace is much stronger than that of Ming palace! The emperor obviously thought of this, and his face was a little gloomy: "send someone to keep an eye on the Lingnan palace. Don''t let go of any wind and grass!" Once King Qin''s house and Lingnan''s house were married, it would be tantamount to Xia houqin''s powerful army, and his safety would be in jeopardy! He will never allow this to happen. Dark guard was ordered to leave, but the emperor''s anger could not be calmed for a long time. It''s really brave for a king of Qin and a king of Ming to want to stay in his palace and seize his throne! But the situation in the Ming Palace, the Qin palace and the Lingnan palace has long been beyond his control. In this case, only one union can be selected. The emperor sat in the imperial study all night. The next day, he went to see the fourth imperial concubine. His princes have already reached the age of marriage. The little princess of Lingnan palace is gorgeous and beautiful. It is most suitable to marry into the royal family! The emperor''s wishful thinking was very loud, and the empresses were thinking one by one. If you can win over to Lingnan palace, with the help of Lingnan king, Prince and young general, why worry that your son can''t sit in that position after the prince is abandoned? As soon as the emperor left, all the concubines returned to their palaces and made a good total. Several princes were instructed by their mother imperial concubine and father emperor to win over the prince and young general of Lingnan palace. Even the princess was sent to approach Ruan Tang, and the reward from the palace was sent to Lingnan palace like flowing water. Anyway, you have to win. Once the bet is won, the son is the future prince, and they themselves can surpass the queen and become a noble empress dowager! How can you hide the purpose of the people in the palace from others? Ming king, Xia houqin and Lingnan King were furious on the day they got the news. The emperor really didn''t know what to say. He has been stable for a long time and expanded! He probably forgot that Ruan Tang''s marriage was not up to him as an emperor? Chapter 1346 The virtuous imperial concubine held a banquet in the palace, and the famous Golden ladies in the capital were invited into the palace. Ruan Tang, the little princess, naturally ranked first. Before going to the palace, the princess and Ruan Fu were worried. Ruan Fu even wanted Yi Rong to follow Ruan Tang to prevent those people from using some sinister means. But Ruan Tang refused. Today''s Lingnan palace is not the initiative of the royal family. As long as they don''t want to live, those people in the harem won''t have a crooked mind on her! Even so, Diao Zhan and Fengling went into the palace with Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang arrived at the gate of the palace, there were many ladies waiting there. When he saw Ruan Tang, he was worried. Where are those Royal people worthy of the little princess? Several girls who already knew that there was an engagement between Ruan Tang and Xia houqin were even more angry. The royal family simply deceived people too much. They wanted the princess to marry into the palace and didn''t see if their princes were worthy! "Why are you all here?" it seems that the others have been here for a while. The first few girls met in the teahouse, that is, the girls who led the thousands of gold in the capital to follow Ruan Tang''s reform, walked beside her. The oldest Miss Lin said, "when you wait for the princess, you don''t often go to the palace, everyone wants to accompany you." Ruan Tang doesn''t often go to the palace. He doesn''t know the people in the palace, but they all know it very well. The queen who has been under house arrest, the imperial concubine Wang who was put in the cold palace five years ago, and the four imperial concubines now, are not clean! Even when they attended the Palace Banquet, they witnessed the conspiracy of those imperial concubines to frame each other. They drugged and poisoned each other. They even took the bodyguard eunuch inside and let everyone watch. The innocent woman was either shaved her hair and often accompanied the ancient Buddha, or a white Ling was hanged on the beam. Or, some were tortured and wasted by the south, who valued their family background and married home, but they were young as if they were fifty or sixty years old. Now the Lingnan palace is powerful, and the social atmosphere and development of Lingnan are ahead of Shengxi in all aspects. The prestige of Lingnan king and the fame of Shizi and young generals are also growing day by day, and some people regard Ruan Tang as heaven and man In such a situation, Lingnan palace will naturally be suspected! In their opinion, the royal family intends to marry the Lingnan palace, but the Lingnan palace dotes on the little princess so much that it won''t send the princess who has been spoiled by thousands to the palace to compete with others and live on people''s nose. What they can think of, so can the emperor and empress! In this way, in order to achieve their goal, they will naturally do anything. Ruan Tang was unaware of the danger, but she was very grateful for the concern of these girls. She shook the hands of several girls, and her gratitude was beyond words. Those who waited for Ruan Tang to enter the palace together were all her loyal fans. They were moved to see Ruan Tang like this! Ruan Ying and Ruan Lang, who sent Ruan Tang to the palace, sat in the carriage and looked at the situation at the gate of the palace. Ruan Lang''s face was a little stiff and looked at Ruan Yu: "did you hide something? Now think about it. How can you tell your father, mother and aunt when you go back!" What''s the matter with those women? Why are they pestering their little princess? Ruan Yu: " He knew that a meal was inevitable. In a carriage on the other side, Xia houqin also had a black face. These days, he pestered Ruan Tang as much as possible, so that she had no time to deal with those women. But this should come, can''t hide! Chapter 1347 After Ruan Tang and his party entered the palace, the carriages of King Qin''s house and King Lingnan''s house left one after another. The carriage of the Ming Palace showed its head again. After the palace gate was quiet, the Ming king looked back and thought of the gnashing of teeth but helpless look when Xia houqin lifted the curtain, and a smile flashed on his face. His daughter deserves the best. If Xia houqin wants revenge and wants to sit as emperor, he will do his best to help him achieve his wish as soon as possible! But the condition is that there can only be a queen in Xia houqin''s life. If Xia houqin dares to break his oath, he will fight everything and ask him to pay the price and pull him down from his high position! "Lord, let''s go back to the house too?" Ling Guang asked. The king nodded and said, "send a letter to the palace to make sure they protect the princess and don''t make any mistakes!" Since the emperor dared to take his daughter as a chip, he asked the emperor to see what was the real rebellion! "Yes, Lord." after Han Jian took command, he jumped out of the carriage and went to another direction. After waiting for a long time, the empresses led by the virtuous imperial concubine didn''t see anyone coming to greet them. Even the most polite ladies in the past didn''t appear. "Sister Xianfei, did you inform the wrong time?" a recently favored noble man couldn''t help but speak. Xian Fei: " She rolled her eyes. Don''t say, even she wondered if she had given the wrong time notice. Otherwise, you won''t see anyone. No, those people are brave, their wings are hard, dare to resist the purpose and don''t comply with it? "Empress, the princess and ladies are here." the maid of imperial concubine Xian came to report. The virtuous imperial concubine was determined when she heard the speech. In the past, it was the queen who made the decision. This time, it was her turn to take charge of the harem. Half the banquet. All the ladies were unwilling to come. How could she be a man in the harem in the future? Even her mother''s family will lose face! "Sister Xianfei, although this is not a formal state banquet, we can''t ignore it. All the young ladies are late. Let''s wait and never let it go." another beloved concubine Rou opened her mouth. Xian Fei: " Among those who were late, there was also a little princess of Lingnan palace. How dare she confront Lingnan palace? What''s more, everyone wants to win over Lingnan palace. They just ask her to be a bad person to offend the little princess. What''s wrong with her? The virtuous imperial concubine snorted and ignored the soft imperial concubine. As a result, the soft imperial concubine put forward this topic again without interest. The virtuous imperial concubine was thinking about how to make the soft imperial concubine shut up so as not to put her in an awkward position. She heard a gentle and generous voice say, "the virtuous imperial concubine, I''m late, but I''m not late. Please make a clear observation!" The speaker was talking to Ruan Tang at the gate of the palace. Miss Lin, granddaughter of old master Lin. Although the old Taifu withdrew from the court, his students were all over the world. His influence was immeasurable and he could not be blamed. Then the little princess of Lingnan palace who looked like an immortal opened her mouth again: "my mother''s mirror, it''s because I delayed a little when I went out. It has nothing to do with your sisters!" As soon as the others came in and heard the words of several women, they thought they wanted to deliberately embarrass Ruan Tang, so they scrambled to explain. In a word, they are not late. They are not at fault! Xian Fei: " What''s this called! This never happened before when the queen was in charge of the six palaces alone. For the first time in her life, Xianfei felt a great sense of frustration. Empress Yigong has to look at the faces of several little girls. It''s so cowardly! After today, the six palaces are in charge. Whoever likes it wants it. Anyway, she doesn''t want to do this thankless and dangerous work! Chapter 1348 The concubine of the harem is also the first time to see Ruan Tang. Last time when Ruan Tang came to the palace, she wore a veil. No one knew what she looked like, but just listening to the love of the king of Lingnan, the princess and the son of the world for Ruan Tang, we knew that she must be the only beautiful color in the world! After five years, the little man grew up, and they knew what real beauty was! "This is the little princess of Lingnan palace? No wonder..." before Princess Xian spoke, others took the lead. Some people envy Ruan Tang''s birth and others envy Ruan Tang''s appearance. If they have Ruan Tang''s appearance, they can get the emperor''s favor and protection without doing anything in the harem. Others gloat. What about good birth and good growth? Finally, don''t you want to give in to the imperial power and marry into the royal family? Finally, like them, trapped in this cold wall all his life? But obviously, they are all wrong. At the beginning, the imperial concubine noticed that the relationship between Ruan Tang and those ladies was not very general. The banquet officially began. After the princes and princesses in the palace came on stage, they found the clue. Those golden ladies who always have eyes above the top are surrounded by a princess of Lingnan palace, and there is no expression of reluctance or displeasure on all their faces. It can be seen that they really like Ruan Tang and have accepted Ruan Tang! What''s more strange is that when the prince and princesses tried to approach Ruan Tang and say hello to Ruan Tang, the young ladies were like old hens one by one, trying to find reasons to pester Ruan Tang without giving way. Even if they try to make the palace maids deliberately wet Ruan Tang''s clothes and want to lead Ruan Tang out alone to meet their prince, those golden ladies will follow. It''s called the princess''s golden body, but there can''t be any mistakes. Fortunately, they are all women and can help the princess change clothes! A group of concubines, princesses and princesses: " God''s fucking golden body! The little princess of Lingnan palace is a golden body. Aren''t they the emperor''s favorite concubines, princesses and princesses? Every one of them regarded Ruan Tang as a treasure. Why did they ever pay attention to their prince and princess? The people in the palace were very angry, but those girls were not moved at all. Ruan Tang was accompanied by Miss Lin and Miss Zhou to change clothes. When she saw the pink dress held by the palace maid, she was stunned. The palace maid didn''t change her face and said, "I''ll help the princess change clothes." Although he looked cold and fierce, he didn''t have any malice. On the contrary, his eyes looked very gentle and full of favor. "Ming..." Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, just a mouth, and the maid nodded. While gently changing Ruan Tang''s clothes, he reminded, "princess, be careful. If you really have something, you don''t have to show weakness or give in." Everything is naturally solved by the Lord. Knowing that it was queen Ming, Ruan Tang did not refuse. In addition to the dark white moonlight of the queen, the Ming king really has no other black spots as her mother said. Although Ruan Tang intends to collect debts from the Ming king, he will not embarrass a subordinate who obeys orders. After changing his clothes, on his way back, Ruan Tang found that the palace maid had taken a different way. Miss Zhou and Miss Lin also found it, and they all frowned. Mother and sister-in-law said that the most disgusting thing in the palace is the conspiracy between women. If they dare to use this method on the princess Chapter 1349 When I passed a palace that looked a little deserted, there came a sad woman''s cry, mixed with some strange sounds, which was terrible. "Don''t listen, princess. Don''t be afraid." Miss Lin directly raised her hand and covered Ruan Tang''s ears, but she was angry. The people in the palace couldn''t stand the table more and more. What are you going to do now? Give it a blow? Make the princess give in? I''m afraid they have made a wrong calculation. They have seen the prince of Lingnan palace and the young general, especially the prince Ruan Lang. His bearing, talent and knowledge are far from that of the prince in the palace! They will not agree to let their favorite sister trapped in this place. Miss Lin was very unhappy at the thought of Ruan Tang''s second visit to the palace. When she went back, she must let Grandpa decide for her and impeach these things. Miss Zhou also sank her face and asked the maidservant who led the way, "where is this?" The palace maid shrunk her head and didn''t dare to answer. After walking a little further, I passed a place similar to the side door, passed two palace maids, and said that the princess was punished again. Ruan Tang knew that this was Xia Houxi''s residence. It was just because he was banned from foot discipline. Now he''s not doing well. Originally, after Chen Xi''s crossing, with his knowledge before crossing, he became popular here. Men are around her and are willing to do anything for her! Now, her plan broke Chen Xi''s fantasy and dream, and was banned by the emperor because of her stupidity. She thought that no matter what the emperor did, he should have some love for his own daughter. Unexpectedly, he was so cruel. However, this can just explain why he can kill kings, fathers and brothers! Just, what does this mean? Let them see this scene. Is it good for the empress and the emperor? No, Not only not, but also cause great damage to the reputation of the royal family! Because the people who came with her were loyal officials and good generals. After that, the family were all honest and loyal people. If they heard the news that the princess of a country was abused, they were afraid they would argue with the emperor! In this case, the people who brought them here could not be from the palace! "Sister Zhou, sister Lin, let''s go back quickly." Ruan Tang grabbed their sleeves. Miss Zhou and Miss Lin were very worried about Ruan Tang, so they turned and walked back regardless of the maid in waiting. Miss Lin said straightly, "don''t be afraid, princess. Today''s affairs must be explained to us!" He comforted Ruan Tang all the way for fear that she would be frightened and leave a psychological shadow. "Don''t we go back to the party?" Ruan Tang found that they were going out of the palace. Miss Zhou said, "no, it''s not interesting. I just asked my servant girl to confess to the ladies. Let''s go back first." Miss Lin also said, "don''t worry, princess. If my mother blames me, we will stand up and bear it with the princess." "I don''t worry. My sisters go back and let their family accompany me more. Don''t think about it or worry about me." Ruan Tang is not afraid, but the few who accompany her will be scared into nightmares if they see that situation for the first time. At the gate of the palace, the carriages of all families were waiting there. After watching Ruan Tang get on the bus, several other people sank their faces: "today''s matter, everyone has been wronged. I''ll tell my grandfather truthfully when I go back and let him decide for us!" Others responded. Empress concubines should not, should not use these sinister calculations on them! Chapter 1350 When Ruan Tang entered the carriage, he noticed that there was a familiar smell. The next second, he was hugged into a not generous but absolutely safe embrace. "Sugar..." It seems that it has been separated for a long time, and the tone is the taste of missing. Ruan Tang let the man hold her. After a while, when his breath was more stable, he asked, "when Xia Houxi came out, did you arrange it?" Xia Hou nodded: "yes or no, I just asked someone to lead old Fu Lin''s granddaughter and the daughter of the governor of Zhou there. Who knows, you like them so much that you even need them to accompany you when you change clothes." At first, it was serious. Later, the tone was sour, like hitting a vinegar bottle for rice. Ruan Tang: " So this is jealous? "If they also care about me, you are too rash. What if you scare them? They are all girls..." said Ruan Tang. "No, their courage is not so small!" Xia houqin said firmly. He also investigated before ordering his men to do things. Two years ago, in order to win over the most prestigious old master Lin among the literati, the queen held a banquet for Miss Lin, and all the possible means appeared at the banquet. However, Miss Lin didn''t win the trick in the end. Instead, the retired old master Lin dragged himself into the palace regardless of years to ask for a meeting. The emperor ordered an investigation, and the queen had already found a replacement for the dead and picked herself clean. So, in the end, a palace concubine and several palace women eunuchs were executed, and Lin''s house was rewarded with a lot of things before it was over! Since then, the Zhou family, the Wei family and other families who have made friends with the Lin family, among the things taught to their daughter''s family, the most important thing has become to deal with all kinds of emergencies in the palace, in order to protect their daughter! Later, when attending the Palace Banquet, Miss Lin not only avoided the calculation, but also punctured some people''s schemes on the spot. It can be seen that their mind is stable and strong enough. That''s why he dared to do so! Ruan Tang listened to Xia Hou''s determination and thought of those sisters who accompanied her and told her things. He really found that they were not afraid. "What do they do? Let''s make an open engagement? Otherwise I''m afraid they all covet you." Xia houqin rubbed Ruan Tang''s shoulder and said. It''s too bad to rob people with him. Ruan Tang: "discuss with my father. If he agrees, look at the timing." When the time is the most appropriate and favorable, it will be made public! When Xia houqin heard the speech, he was very enthusiastic and knew that Ruan Tang was thinking about his big plan. He held the person in his arms tighter: "you don''t have to think about me like this. I''m not a little man living on you. I''m a fiance who can open up a whole world for you!" All the way to Lingnan palace, Lingnan king and others were waiting there. After Ruan Tang left the palace, Diao Zhan and Fengling returned to the palace. They had got everything from the two people. "After all these years, I still use the trick of pouring wet clothes. I haven''t made any progress!" The princess hated those means when she was a girl in the boudoir. Now she can''t bear to hear those people calculate her daughter like this. Ruan Fu regretted that she shouldn''t listen to Ruan Tang. She should follow into the palace. She is familiar in the palace and won''t let Ruan Tang be calculated. If Ruan Lang hadn''t stopped the Lingnan king and Ruan Yu, I''m afraid they would have gone into the palace with a knife to kill people! Because of their disgust with the people in the palace, they didn''t even get angry when Xia houqin personally sent Ruan Tang back. Chapter 1351 Not long after Ruan Tang left the palace, the emperor in the imperial study was so angry that he smashed off a table. "Bastard, he really dared to rebel!" the emperor was so angry that his eyes were crooked. He thought he had treated the Ming king very well, but the Ming king really dared to rebel! He not only raised troops, but also bought and sold weapons wantonly, and even privately United many scholars to incite public opinion and fabricate rumors against him and the royal family! But those people moved quickly. When the people he sent rushed over, the people on Ming Wang''s side had withdrawn cleanly, leaving no evidence. He wanted to take the opportunity to attack Ming Wang, but there was no excuse. We can only send more people to monitor the king''s every move, so as to catch the evidence and eradicate the king and his followers! Ming Wang told his father-in-law another bad news when things were not over. At the banquet, the little princess of Lingnan palace met all those sinister calculations in the harem, because she was surrounded by the granddaughter of old master Lin and the daughter of the governor of Zhou, so she didn''t win! But after changing clothes, he was taken to the princess''s residence and heard what happened there. The emperor''s face sank after hearing this, and he slapped on the table with anger. What a failure! He told them to win over the little princess of Lingnan King rather than let them make enemies with Lingnan palace. If something happens to the little princess, I''m afraid Linnan king has come to kill him with a knife. "Pass on the virtuous imperial concubine!" as soon as the emperor finished, he sent a message to his father-in-law that virtuous imperial concubine, virtuous imperial concubine and Lady Shu had come to accuse. As soon as they entered the hall, a teacup hit them. Especially the virtuous imperial concubine, her forehead was splashed and hurt by the broken porcelain. Xian Fei: " Whimper, whimper. She will never do these two thankless jobs again! It''s terrible to be in power or something. The other concubines didn''t get any better. For fear that the emperor''s hands would tremble and hit several things on their faces, which would disfigure them! "Your Majesty..." The commander of the forbidden army came again and whispered something in the emperor''s ear. The virtuous imperial concubine looked at the emperor''s face and immediately lowered her head and pasted it on the ground thoroughly! The others didn''t react. One was smashed on his head by an inkstone, and the other two were splashed with ink. After being slightly stunned, they began to shout the emperor''s forgiveness. "Get out, get out!" the emperor was so angry that he began to tremble. Just after the banquet, Lingnan Wang, Lin laotaifu and Zhou Yushi had come to the gate of the palace to ask for an explanation of today''s affairs. Is it because they are so bold and courageous, or because they have power in their hands? In their eyes, could he be a puppet who could be threatened by anyone? It''s just that he can''t sit back. Master Lin''s students are all over the world. Once he doesn''t care about today''s affairs, I''m afraid the whole literati circle in the capital will write articles and poems to scold him in half a day! Within five or six days, the whole Shengxi literati will accuse him of crusading against him and give him a hat about why he is in charge of the world because he can''t manage the harem well! And just now, Zhou Yushi, who is not afraid of power and will not be lured by wealth, will also write a joint letter with his martial brothers to give advice! Let alone Lingnan king. As long as he gives an order, several cities around Lingnan can be included in Lingnan within half a day in due course. There is a prince of Qin, a king of Ming and a king of Lingnan in the capital. If the three forces are all against each other, how can he sit on the throne? Chapter 1352 The emperor was in a bad mood, and those who relied on him for scenery could not be better! Several concubines, without exception, were punished. The virtuous imperial concubine took the opportunity to admit her mistake, saying that her ability was not enough and she could not manage the harem at all. She also praised several recently favored imperial concubines, asked the emperor to give power to an unpopular but stable imperial concubine, and asked several favorite imperial concubines to help. Several people kneeling with the virtuous imperial concubine looked at the virtuous imperial concubine with grateful eyes. In the past, they envied the queen. Now they are envied at all. Whoever likes to sit in the Queen''s seat is afraid of being robbed or killed. They will make wedding clothes for others at that time! And the same is true of the throne. Whoever likes to rob, they don''t intend to move their mind anyway. Otherwise, not only will they be severely punished by the emperor who is uncertain, cruel and does not read the old love, but even the several people who are said to have rebelled will not easily let them go! As concubines, they do nothing and ask for nothing. They don''t lack food and clothing in the palace. They live much better than most people in the world. In the future, you should be smart and be a quiet mute. It''s the last word to protect yourself! Seeing that the four imperial concubines couldn''t make it to the table, the emperor was even more angry and scolded several people. After being punished, he told his father-in-law to send them away. Then he ordered the eunuch to send a message to invite the Lingnan king and others to enter the palace. ¡­¡­ After a few days, the emperor finally gave an explanation. The four imperial concubines were deprived of their titles and lost their favor. They beat the palace maids and eunuchs who had done wrong one by one. If they were really bad hearted, they took their lives directly, and then gave a lot of things to Lingnan palace and Lin house as comfort! Others felt that Ruan Tang had nothing to do and should not punish the four imperial concubines so much. The fourth imperial concubine said that they didn''t want to be seen at all. It''s good to keep a low profile and stay alive until they die! Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when he heard the news from the palace. If these people don''t enter the palace, I''m afraid they will also be very characteristic characters. Just in that environment, they have to plan for survival and wealth. "Princess, Miss Lin and Miss Zhou are here," said the wind chime. Ruan Tang said happily, "please invite people in and let them know my mother''s concubine and mother, so that they can come and meet my little sister when they have time." "Princess." Miss Zhou and Miss Lin have the best relationship with Ruan Tang now. Ruan Tang looked at several people, and his attitude was very friendly: he called sister Lin and sister Zhou and asked them to sit down. The servant girls quickly brought the already prepared tea, snacks, fruits and snacks. After a while, the yard was full of laughter. "Sister-in-law, you said Tangtang specifically asked us to come, didn''t you..." Ruan Fu laughed at his guess. Tangtang is still a little girl. She even began to think about life for her two brothers. She''s really a kid! The princess thought there was nothing wrong: "Tangtang''s vision has always been high and accurate. She doesn''t have to worry about her character. If she can get along with Tangtang and give her a high look, she must be superior. When the two smelly boys come back and ask their opinions, if it''s really appropriate, it''s reasonable to settle down early!" Ruan Fu: "... Sister-in-law, if you praise her so much, she will be proud." Wang Feiyi said, "the little princess of our palace has proud capital, not to mention she can bear all the praise!" Ruan Fu: " Sister in law and her, who is Tangtang''s biological mother, she is a little uncertain! Chapter 1353 Ruan Tang is very optimistic about Miss Lin and Miss Zhou. Miss Lin is gentle and generous, with exquisite mind, high quality and orchid heart. She is considerate and comes from a famous family. Everyone''s style is progressing! It''s really appropriate to be the hostess of the palace. Moreover, Miss Lin mentioned the eldest brother many times in her words, praising him for being gentle, talented and beautiful, and how to make people worship him. Ruan Tang knew that she appreciated big brother very much. Ruan Lang is the same. When he knows that Ruan Tang and Miss Lin are going out, he will always be very relieved. He said that he has investigated that Miss Lin herself is very capable. Even the family members of the Lin house let her manage the large and small affairs, which is reassuring. Ruan Tang seldom acts as a matchmaker. This is the first time he is so optimistic about two people! Miss Zhou and Miss Lin are young and have learned almost the same things since childhood. The difference is that Miss Zhou has also learned martial arts and has no problem dealing with ordinary petty thieves. In terms of character, Miss Zhou is bright and lively, generous and lovely. She is very similar to Ruan. She has an innocent family background, pure family style, good upbringing and conduct, and is stubborn and strong in her bones. She can manage Ruan who has a quick temper! Ruan Tang''s mind was in the open. She pretended to mention it unintentionally and said that if only they could be together all the time, so that their good sisters would not have to be separated. As a result, Miss Zhou said directly that the princess also wanted to get married. Ruan Tang: " What does it mean that the heart has a soul? That''s it! Sleepiness is coming. It''s best if someone gives you a pillow. Miss Lin, after hearing Miss Zhou''s words, also showed a shy look. Obviously, they also have their own considerations. Ruan Tang kept their reactions in mind and thought about talking to his two brothers and asking them what they thought. At this time, the princess and Ruan Fu came together and took the two girls'' hands and talked. ¡­¡­ A few days later, Ruan Tang and the princess talked to Ruan Peng and Ruan lang. when they heard about the marriage, their ears were slightly red. In front of the princess, they both said that everything was up to the prince and princess, but left room for them to say that once they had someone they liked, they should do as they wanted. In front of Ruan Tang, he asked about Miss Lin and Miss Zhou, their preferences, whether they had an engagement, and what kind of man they liked! Ruan Tang got the answer and told the princess what they wanted. Don''t mention how happy the princess is. The son''s favorite person is also loved by their elders, and has extraordinary ability and can bear the burden of a housewife. Where can I find such a good thing! Immediately, the princess discussed with the king of Lingnan, and then visited Lin''s house in person. Ruan Tang didn''t know what they were talking about. Anyway, when Miss Lin asked her out again, her attitude towards Ruan Tang was obviously a little more intimate than before. Half a month later, Ruan Lang, the prince of Lingnan palace, was engaged to the granddaughter of old master Lin, and agreed to get married after the prince and crown two years later! Miss Lin adored and liked Ruan Tang very much. Now that she has the identity of "long sister-in-law", she loves Ruan Tang like a close sister. King Qin''s residence, King Ming''s residence and all the dignitaries in the capital also sent congratulatory gifts. When the emperor heard the news, the dust had settled. Although he is the emperor, he is now blocked everywhere and has no capital to fight with Lin mansion and Lingnan palace! Just at the thought of the picture that he once proposed for several princes and was rejected face to face by old master Lin, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. In the eyes of these people, the royal family can''t compare with a Lingnan palace! Chapter 1354 After Ruan Lang''s marriage was settled, the princess began to worry about Ruan again. As a result, it was found that their son, who liked to go straight to his head, began to secretly buy a woman''s Pearl hairpin bracelet, rouge powder. Ruan Yu thought that no one knew about him. Every time he dragged a friend who had an in laws relationship with the Zhou family to help deliver things, but in fact, everyone in the palace knew his every move. Just looking at the way he was full of joy, he was not willing to expose it. The two sons'' life events were solved at once, and the candidates for daughter-in-law were their favorite. The princess and Ruan Fu were also very happy. The king of Lingnan did not worry about his son''s marriage, but only about Ruan Tang''s future. Therefore, he was no longer lazy. Instead, he began to plan for Xia houqin like the Ming king who was deliberately harmed and enslaved by them and worked hard to kill the emperor''s power. During the Mid Autumn Festival, a banquet is held in the palace. The emperor finally showed mercy and released the queen and Xia Houxi, but the palace maids and eunuchs who served him were all sent by him. After so long, the emperor had to focus on the queen. With the care of the Ming king for the queen and the Queen''s dependence on the Ming king, they will seize the opportunity at all costs if they have such a great opportunity to meet! As long as he catches the evidence of the affair between the king and the queen, he can take the opportunity to catch the king and the queen! The emperor thought so. Naturally, the queen also had fantasies. She wanted to see the Ming king at all costs and impress him with her past feelings. Even if she could not return to her former glory, she should get rid of her present dilemma! However, all the calculations failed at the moment of seeing the appearance of the little princess of Lingnan palace. The Ming king was close to her and sent people to protect her many times. She also knew one or two dark guards around the Ming king. She was even more impressed by 19, not only because 19 had an enviable appearance, but also because the Ming king had unreserved trust in 19 and Han Jian! Seeing Ruan Tang is like seeing 19 years ago. The emperor was still saying congratulations, but the queen was like seeing a ghost. When the temple lost its appearance, she overturned the drinks and snacks on the table and made a sad cry. Seeing this, everyone was surprised. No wonder the queen would be under house arrest. She turned out to be crazy! The queen of a country has such a disease, which is indeed humiliating to the royal family and national prestige. It is spread to let people in other countries think about their Shengxi? The minister immediately stood up and asked the imperial doctor to treat the queen. If the Queen really got sick, it''s better to ask her not to leave the palace, so as not to damage the Royal reputation and dignity! Emperor: " His plan hasn''t been implemented yet, Queen. What does that mean? Is it difficult that the Ming king has seen through his plot, so he deliberately let the queen pretend to be crazy and fool to reduce his defense? The more the emperor thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He didn''t believe that the queen was really crazy, so he called the imperial doctor directly. Xia Houxi, who had been locked up for several months to learn etiquette, also shouted when he saw the Taiyi doctor. When he saw the people in the Taiyi hospital, he shouted and hid behind the chair. Obviously, he was greatly stimulated and scared! The emperor suddenly lost face. When he asked someone to let them out, they both promised him that they would behave well. This is what they think is the rule and honesty? Under the uproar of the queen and Xia Hou Chi, the whole hall was in chaos for a time. A grand Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet turned into a Royal Scandal of "who is still sick to see the imperial doctor"! Xia houchi and the queen were also under house arrest again. Chapter 1355 The emperor couldn''t even deal with his family affairs, so he received the news from the dark guard again. The Ming King''s people took action, and the deeds of the prince of Qin''s son-in-law were also very suspicious. Even Princess an Huichang''s son-in-law had close contacts with the noble families of the Ye family. The literati who are friends of the Ye family have only less influence than those of the old master Lin! The Lingnan palace settled the daughter of the Zhou family after making friends with the Lin family. Most importantly, the prince of Qin also chose on the spot. He and the little princess of Lingnan palace have completed the wedding under the witness of the eldest princess, the son-in-law, the Lingnan king and the princess. The little princess is his legitimate fiancee! Later, he mentioned that Ruan Tang had been calculated to attend the banquet in the palace, secretly accused the royal family of oppressing people with power, and even ignored the private agreement between King Qin''s house and King Lingnan''s house to let his fiancee enter the palace. He was also calculated. His words meant to settle accounts after autumn! Although the Lingnan king did not speak, the Shizi and the major general were as tough as Xia houqin, saying that although those people had been punished, they would always keep it in mind. Between words, it means to get rid of the relationship with the royal family and never make friends again! What''s more irritating is that the Ministers sitting below all understood Xia houqin and Lingnan palace very well. The emperor had a bloody stem in his throat and almost died on the spot! He asked the eunuch to see who supported the prince''s house and Lingnan''s house. As an emperor, wouldn''t he settle accounts after autumn? Now the attitude of Xia houqin and Linnan king has shown that they have a unified position and stand on the opposite of the royal family. It can be seen that the news of Xia houqin''s rebellion was not false! Father-in-law Xiang knew the ministers very well. He glanced briefly and said the names of those ministers. Surprisingly consistent, those ministers had one or two daughters who were more favored than their sons, and those daughters happened to be followers of the little princess of Lingnan palace, and they had a very good relationship with the little princess! Emperor: " I thought she was just a spoiled little girl who didn''t know the world, but I didn''t think she was like the Lingnan king. Since she came to the capital only in March, she has led the vast majority of Qianjin ladies in the capital. It can be seen that the princess is not a good stubble! Look at the little princess of Lingnan palace who has extraordinary means. If you think that you are spoiled and can''t help at all, but always make trouble for the princess and the prince, the emperor is even more angry and almost faints. How can the gap between daughters be so big?! But the Emperor didn''t care so much about how stupid his daughter was. He was full of literati students led by King Qin''s house, Lingnan''s house, Lin''s house and ye''s house, as well as the court ministers condensed by the handkerchief of the little princess This is not just a good friendship, but really want to rebel and force him to a dead end! However, this is not over. The emperor stiffened his face and gritted his teeth until the end of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. He was almost scared by a "bad news"! The bright King, who always looked above the top and didn''t pay attention to anyone, went to the Lingnan King''s family in public and spoke very low to the Lingnan king and princess. The bad feeling hit again. The emperor couldn''t help but stop it, but he was still a step late. The Ming king said that he had an eye for the little princess and wanted to recognize the little princess as an adoptive daughter. Then he gave the jade hall, the heir of the Ming Palace, to the little princess and promised that the little princess would be his successor in the Ming Palace in the future! The Emperor didn''t get a statement from the Lingnan palace, so he vomited blood and fainted. Chapter 1356 At a mid autumn festival Palace Banquet, the queen and Princess Xia Houxi were put under house arrest again, and the crown prince was scolded by the emperor in public. Everyone knew that it was not far from the abandoned crown prince. The imperial court ministers and nobles in Beijing have known about the engagement between the aristocratic son and the young general of Lingnan palace and the Lin family and the Zhou family. Although it''s a pity that their son didn''t marry the daughters of the Lin Zhou family, and their daughter didn''t marry the prince and young general of Lingnan palace, they naturally have a blessing attitude towards the marriage that has been decided. After all, they have little ability to break up these two marriages! Although the news of Xia houqin''s engagement with Ruan Tang was made public for the first time, everyone who had a daughter knew that Qin Shizi had an extraordinary attitude towards the little princess, and everyone knew it. As for the emperor, he was afraid that the marriage of strong and strong would cause danger to his throne, so he obstructed it and instigated the concubines to murder the little princess by means of inferiority. This act has damaged the majesty and reputation of the emperor, and has left a handle on history. It is conceivable how history books record this event and how future generations evaluate it! In the end, Ming Wang''s action was puzzling, but it was not unacceptable. The king of Ming has been in love with the queen for many years. However, she sincerely fed the dog. The queen only used and calculated against the king of Ming. Recently, it was reported that the queen killed a very important person around the king of Ming, so she turned against her five years ago! The talent, morality and foresight of the little princess of Lingnan palace can be seen from the reform she initiated in Lingnan. In less than three months, she captured the hearts of all the daughters in the capital and let them willingly follow her. Naturally, she has something extraordinary that ordinary people can''t reach! Such a strange woman, not to mention that the Ming king wants to recognize an adopted daughter, even their daughters and husbands like it very much. If they were not high enough, they would also like to recognize an adopted daughter! The Ming King''s attitude is warm and low, and the Lingnan palace is as arrogant and unattainable as the legend. But everyone here who has negotiated with Lingnan king and Shizi Shao general knows that they have gullies in their hearts, and their arrogance and domineering are just their appearances! It can''t be true. Although the attitude of Lingnan palace was very cold, I don''t know why. Finally, they agreed to the request of the Ming king! Why? Of course, to severely abuse the emperor! After watching a big match recognition play, everyone remembered that their emperor seemed to have disappeared. Father in law Xiang is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. As the eunuch general manager, with the emperor around, his political consciousness is higher than ordinary people. I don''t know how many levels! This mid autumn festival Palace Banquet conveyed too much information. He had a hunch that the day of Shengxi would soon change. And the owner of this palace will be changed! So, weighing the pros and cons, he chose to sit back and wait for the real master to give orders. Several princes, the crown prince and the third prince were worn away by the emperor. The second prince was obsessed with calligraphy, indifferent to the affairs of the court, and indifferent to the emperor. He left halfway through the Palace Banquet. Other royal people, seeing that the Qin palace, the Lingnan palace, the Ming Palace and the central court ministers stood together, the most stupid people also realized that something was wrong. They are worried about the future of their identity, but no one is willing to refute the current situation! After Ruan Tang accepted the keepsake jade pendant of the heir of the Ming king, Xia houqin showed an expected smile on his face, and then stood out to advocate the overall situation! Chapter 1357 The "rebellion" that the emperor had always feared came much earlier than he thought. The change of imperial power is also overnight! When the former Emperor was killed, the truth of the "death in battle" of the king and Princess of the pre Qin Dynasty and the soldiers of the Qin palace was revealed one by one. Those in the know had no time to lament how cruel and ruthless the usurper who killed the king and father and slaughtered his brother. Old master Lin took out a decree left by the former Emperor to seal the former king of Qin as the prince, which once again made a great noise on the land of Shengxi! For a time, everyone is crusading against today. Regicide, patricide, brother killing, murder Zhongliang! Unfaithful, unfilial, unkind, unjust. Cruel, fatuous and inhuman! Don''t deserve to be king! When the royal family learned that their current status, wealth and wealth were stolen, they were terrified all day. For fear that in order to revenge, Xia houqin regarded all of them as sacrifices to comfort the former Emperor, the couple of Pre-Qin kings and the spirits in heaven of the murdered soldiers! However, Xia houqin didn''t touch them at all. He just negotiated with the emperor, asked the emperor to write a letter of guilt, let the emperor admit his mistakes, and correct the names of all the soldiers killed. At the same time, everyone who participated in the events of that year will be beheaded and copied. As soon as the emperor''s crime was announced, everything was settled. The historian truthfully recorded a series of major events triggered by the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet. Together with his crimes, he will be firmly remembered by history and reviled by the world! ¡­¡­ After Xia houqin ascended the throne, he ordered the emperor who would step down, that is, King Cheng was banned. All imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace, who had no fault, no background and stupid means, were put back to their mother''s house. As for those who participated in the events of that year, they were either banned or executed! Some families who slander and frame Zhongliang in order to hold the king''s thigh are directly copied by the whole family, and those seriously involved in secrets are the nine families! Sheng Mingyi tried to figure out the king of Ming for the sake of the queen. During the assassination of Ruan Fu, he almost killed two people. Xia houqin kindly asked the queen and the emperor to be neighbors at the request of the king of Ming. Two people with only power get together for fear that they will torture each other to death! When such a big change took place, some of the princes and princesses who were timid and afraid of things or bullied Xia houqin chose to commit suicide because they were too afraid when Xia houqin ascended the throne. Others who have no sense of existence and no threat are sent to guard the imperial mausoleum and are not allowed to leave for half a step for life. The prince committed suicide by drinking poison because he couldn''t accept the stimulation! Xia Houxi, that is, Chen Xi, was surprised to learn that Xia houqin had ascended the throne as emperor. From the treatment of the royal family, the new emperor is not an innocent person. She is a princess without any threat. The new emperor will certainly not do anything to her. Xia houqin didn''t do anything to Xia Houxi, but gave her a marriage. Male convenience was the man who had the most entanglement and family problems when she disguised as a man out of the palace, and ordered her to get married as soon as possible! Because of Xia Houxi''s identity and their family''s own sins, the man''s family did not feel any joy. On the contrary, he was afraid to sleep all day and speculate on the emperor''s intention, but he was afraid that Xia Houxi''s identity would bring disaster to his family. The man hates Xia Houxi who dragged them into the water. He can''t disobey the imperial edict. He just wants to have a good discussion and harm Xia Houxi, who has harmed his family! On the night of marriage, the man didn''t enter Xia Houxi''s wife''s room. Xia Houxi was not angry at the beginning and dared to quarrel. Many years later, Xia Houxi was not like an adult, but he knew a word clearly. the coming days would be long. It''s like a lonely and miserable life she can''t get rid of. the coming days would be long! Chapter 1358 "I''ve seen the queen." Ruan Tang is feeding Koi. Looking up, he turns out to be Xia Houjin, the former second prince, and now King Jin! He was also the only prince who retired unharmed and became a prince in the power transition. It was also at the time of enfeoffment that Ruan Tang learned that the kings and princes of the pre Qin Dynasty had more gratitude than life-saving grace to Xia Houjin''s mother and outsiders. The young Xia houqin survived because Xia Houjin heard the news and informed Princess an Huichang''s house with his mother''s imperial concubine. Xia houqin thought of his past kindness and granted Xia Houjin king, and his maternal ancestral family also received holy grace. "King Jin, why do you have time to enter the palace?" Ruan Tang got up with the help of the wind chime. In the third year of Xia houqin''s accession to the throne, after she was 18 years old, the two became married. At the grand ceremony of emperor and Queen''s marriage, Xia houqin hall announced that he would only have one queen in his life and never accept a princess! At first, they must have been opposed by some people, but in the blink of an eye, they succumbed to the death gaze of the Ming king, Lingnan king and Shizi Shao general. Now she and Xia houqin have been married for two years. Xia Hou coughed and flashed a blush on his face. He looked embarrassed: "I came here to ask my mother to marry me." Ruan Tang: " The wind chime quickly said a name in Ruan Tang''s ear. She is a noble daughter who has a very good relationship with her in Lingnan palace. Xia Houjin spent the whole summer last year with Ruan Lang in Lingnan to learn flood control and agricultural reform. It''s reasonable to know several noble girls. Ruan Tang: "it''s OK for the palace to give you a marriage, but you have to ask the girl''s family''s consent first." Xia Hou Jin hurriedly said, "she has nodded, and her family all agree. I just want a grace from my mother!" Ruan Tang knew it well, but he still sent someone to inquire about the news. After confirming that it was correct, he gave them marriage. Since knowing that Miss Ruan Lang and Lin, Ruan Yu and Miss Zhou, as well as several other young couples who are now promising with Meimei, are led by Ruan Tang, there has been a storm of asking the queen to marry among the nobles of Shengxi! It seems that as long as the queen marries, she will be happy and have a long future! Ruan Tang didn''t expect that she still had the potential to become a month old. When it comes to this, it is already the two sister-in-law of the imperial concubine of Lingnan palace and the young general''s wife, as well as the princess and others who will make fun of it. The Queen''s words can naturally turn stone into gold! ¡­¡­ Considering the reputation of Ruan Tang and Ruan Fu, the Ming King stepped back and recognized his own daughter as an adoptive daughter. Although the relationship is far from as close as that of the people in Lingnan palace, they always ask for benevolence and get what they want. Ruan Fu, her biological mother, is actually Ruan Tang''s aunt in name. Xia houqin granted her the title of Princess Shouan and Princess Dachang''s residence. Her status is equal to that of Princess Anhui, implying happiness, longevity and well-being. Between Ming Wang and Ruan Fu, they had no intention of each other. What they had was the friendship between master and servant. One of them never married and the other never married. All their thoughts are on their only daughter! ¡­¡­ Driven by Ruan Tang and others, the status of women in Shengxi country has reached an unprecedented height. Some people become officials in the DPRK, some go to the sea to do business, some become teachers in schools, and some lead soldiers to fight, which is beyond the reach of countless men In such a situation, although people who never marry will still be criticized, it will not affect their mind! Ruan Tang and her friends and sisters are also famous in history for promoting women''s social status, advocating equal rights between men and women, and a series of reforms, which have made great contributions to the development of history! ¡­¡­ The queen remained in history because of the reform, but the emperor occupied the front page of unofficial history because of his "beloved wife"! One of the most famous deeds of emperor Xia houqin of Qin Dynasty was that at the age of 15, he himself abdicated at the age of 40. He increased the territory and lost an unknown amount of Shengxi country to the 15-year-old prince. Then he himself took the queen to the four directions on the grounds of traveling and observing the people''s feelings! The crown prince, who supervised the state, did not lose the slightest measure to his father, but still failed to hide the truth that the emperor and empress both left the palace. After hearing this, all the women in Beijing envied the queen, which led to the important officials of the court asking for leave for three days and two days. On the most severe day, there were less than ten people in the early days! Where did you ask them? Oh, influenced by the love of the empress, I took my wife to observe the people''s feelings! It was evaluated by later generations that Shengxi was most famous not for the expansion of the territory of the Qin emperor during his reign, nor for the major reform led by the queen, nor for the unprecedented event of the unity of the courtiers and the people. But, from the emperor and empress to the courtiers to the people, the way of showing love between husband and wife! Show love, Shengxi can definitely rank first at all times, at home and abroad! Chapter 1359 "Ruan Tang, come out!" "Open the door quickly. Don''t you pay attention to my mother!" As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard a loud noise, of which a female voice whose voice was so angry that it was as sharp as a chicken was the clearest. Ruan Tang stood by the window and looked out. There were seven or eight people downstairs, including a slender middle-aged man with elegant temperament and a fat boy with a shiny face. It was the original owner''s father Luo Chengming and his illegitimate son Luo Yunxi. The boy, with his malicious face, didn''t hide at all. An illegitimate son dares to be so arrogant. The world is getting worse and worse. Tut! Ruan Tang''s expression was cold and fierce, and he closed the curtain again. Wearing a silk nightgown, she stepped on her shoes and opened the bedroom door. "What are they doing here, dying?" Soon after I woke up, my voice was still a little hoarse, but with a cold and hook breath. At the door stood two excellent servant girls, one named coral and the other named pearl. When they heard the sound, they all looked up, glanced at the snow-white under their own young lady''s pajamas, and then blushed and lowered their heads. "Miss, it''s miss..." called miss, but the expressions of coral and Pearl were cold and disdainful. The eldest lady in their mouth is the body of Ruan Tang, the biological mother of the original owner Ruan Tang, and Ruan Xiaoxiao, the only daughter of Ruan Yusheng, the tea king! Twenty years ago, Ruan Xiaoxiao almost killed the tea king in order to marry Luo Chengming, who looked like a gentleman downstairs and was dirtier than maggots in the smelly ditch. After she got married, she not only used the dowry given by the tea king to raise Luo Chengming, who was thoughtless, but also cheated the tea king''s money and raised Luo Chengming''s mistress and illegitimate children! She was willing to be humble and shameless, but even the faces of Ruan Yusheng, the tea king, and the Ruan family were trampled on by the people in office. The original owner is the only daughter she gave birth to after two miscarriages, but she is the same as her husband Luo Chengming. Because the original owner is not the gender they expect, she is indifferent to the original owner. She is better than the original owner for Luo Chengming''s most unpopular illegitimate son and illegitimate daughter. For them, the original owner is just a tool to help them seek benefits from the tea king and inherit the property of the tea king! The original owner zaohui, with an exquisite heart, had already made clear the tortuous calculations in the hearts of the couple, so he was not close to them since childhood. Over the years, the original owner''s alienation from Ruan Xiaoxiao has become disgust. Up to now, only indifference and hatred are left. But Ruan Xiaoxiao is the only daughter of her grandfather who raised her, so no matter how she hates Ruan Xiaoxiao, she still has two points to tolerate. This time, the original owner just went abroad to talk about business. Ruan Xiaoxiao joined Luo Chengming and several of his aunt''s illegitimate children to make the old man angry in the hospital. If Ruan Tang didn''t wear it and save the old man with magic medicine in time, then a generation of tea king would die! The fate of the Ruan family, the original owner and Ruan Xiaoxiao''s husband and wife will also be rewritten! It can be said that the collapse of the Ruan family and the tragedy of the original owner were all caused by Ruan Xiaoxiao, a naive young lady with supreme love. The death of the tea king was caused by Ruan Xiaoxiao''s connivance to the accomplice. The original owner was killed by Luo Chengming''s illegitimate children, and then subverted the Ruan family, destroying the career that Ruan Yusheng and tens of thousands of people in the tea company have worked hard all their lives! Ruan Xiaoming knows who caused the death of the original owner and the tragedy of the Ruan family, but pretends not to know anything. She, the originator, lived closely with the murderer''s family until her death. Just to stay with Luo Chengming and live a carefree life! Chapter 1360 The original owner hates Ruan Xiaoxiao. Ruan Tang also hates such a cold-blooded and selfish white eyed wolf. The Ruan family, from the housekeeper, nanny, maid bodyguard to the gardener outside, are the descendants of those who first fought with the tea king. They are loyal to the tea king and Ruan Tang. Naturally, they can''t like Ruan Xiao. Following the four servant girls of the original owner, the emerald agate CORAL PEARL grew up with the original owner. Ruan Xiaoxiao was indifferent to the original owner. They all saw it in their eyes. Therefore, they not only hated Ruan Xiaoxiao, but also full of disdain and hatred! If it weren''t for the sake that Ruan Xiaoxiao was the mother of the daughter of the tea king, they would have wanted to break Ruan Xiaoxiao into pieces. "Miss, I asked Uncle Hong to drive them out?" coral tone took a bit of temptation. This time, the old man was so angry that he vomited blood. The young lady gave up her business when she received the phone and rushed back nonstop. She watched the old man day and night until he turned the corner. During this period, the Ruan family closed their doors to thank their guests until today. Coral said, and a tall and powerful man came up at the entrance of the stairs. It was red uncle Ruan Hong. There is a long scar on his face. The sewn trace is like an ant. It is deep and can see through people''s eyes. The protruding eyebrow bone provides obvious evidence for his "ferocity and horror". "Miss!" Ruan Hong was so angry that she wanted to kill people. When she saw Ruan Tang, a soft look appeared on her "terrible" face to ordinary people. Ruan Tang called Uncle Shenghong and said, "take them to the side hall. Don''t let them quarrel so that grandpa can recover from illness." Red uncle immediately said, "yes." "Come on, let''s go down and have a look," said Ruan Tang. Coral and Pearl grabbed her, one tidying up her collar and the other loosening the loose belt around her waist. A few seconds later, Ruan Tang''s pajamas became as "serious" as his dresses and cheongsam when he entertained guests or talked about business. "All right, miss." the tip of Pearl''s ear is still red. Miss''s body can''t be seen by others. Ruan Tang was speechless, lifted his silky long hair, and walked on confidently and arrogantly. As soon as I got downstairs, I heard a noise, but I didn''t know what uncle Hong did. The noise suddenly stopped, leaving only a dead silence. At this time, the sound of Ruan Tang''s high heels stepping on the wooden floor was particularly clear! When Ruan Tang approached the side hall, the originally closed wooden door slowly opened. Red uncle stood aside. On both sides were four men in black Tang costumes. Two were as old as red uncle. Two looked like they were in their twenties. The two young ones, Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun, are orphans adopted by the tea king. Like the emerald pearls, they are the people who grew up with Ruan Tang! "Miss!" Led by Uncle Hong, several bodyguards called miss in unison. The voice was rough and loud. Several human and dog like things inside were shocked. Ruan Tang nodded, took two steps, stopped again, tilted his head and looked at the young man with a mole at the end of his right eye: "ah Qing, did you secretly do beauty? It looks good again today." The young man with a cold face suddenly blushed with shame, like a cooked blind man, and was a little dumb: "Miss, I, I..." "Miss, I am pretty good, too. I also use the perfume you bring. Do you only praise ah Qing for not boasting me?" Ruan Tang was about to speak, but a sentence came from the side hall. "Fox spirit!" Chapter 1361 Ruan Tang was expressionless, but Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun on her left and right moved almost at the same time! In the blink of an eye, the dart with cold light had been thrown at the source of the sound. Soon, there were bursts of screams in the side hall. Ruan Tang looked up and sat next to Ruan Xiaoxiao in a cheongsam. The girl who was originally beautiful and lovely was pale. Her hands kept probing into her shoulders that were bleeding from the darts, but she didn''t dare to touch them because she was afraid of pain. That''s the daughter of Luo Chengming''s second aunt, Luo Yunxue, who is loved by Ruan Xiaoxiao! "Dad, mom, I''m in pain..." With Luo Yunxue''s cry, Ruan Xiaoxiao and Luo Chengming, who were also scared a little white, stood up. "Ruan Tang, how did you become like this? Xiaoxue is your own sister. How can you let your dogs hurt people..." Ruan Xiaoxiao scolded at the exit, which has been her habit for many years. But red uncle''s evil eyes passed, and she was scared to shut her mouth. "Shut up!" Uncle Hong said in a deep voice, "Miss, pay attention to your words." In a word, with a look in his eyes, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s arrogance was like being poured with a bucket of ice water, which was extinguished in an instant! Luo Yunxue''s crying stopped suddenly. At this time, Ruan Tang stepped on high-heeled shoes and sat on the master chair she used to sit. His legs overlapped. One hand was on his leg and the other hand was on the armrest of the nanmu chair. It was an arrogant and domineering posture! A light footsteps came from the door. Pearl took a light colored shawl and said "it''s cold in the morning", and then put it on Ruan Tang before Ruan Tang refused. Watching Ruan Tang surrounded by people, both Ruan Xiaoxiao, who has lost all his privileges, and Luo Chengming''s illegitimate children, showed an expression of jealousy. Then they heard Ruan Tang''s languid voice in a hoarse voice: "repeat what you just said." Since many years ago, the word "mother" is just a strange word to the original owner, and has no substantive meaning! Ruan Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then bluff: "what''s your attitude? Your upbringing from childhood is to make you disrespect your parents and bully your brothers and sisters?" Ruan Tang slapped his fingers on the table and made a crisp noise. Ruan Xiaoxiao''s momentum was weakened by two points. Ruan Tang pointed out: "I respect all educated and respected elders, but you don''t account for anything!" Ruan Xiaoxiao: "you..." Luo Chengming''s face was gloomy, as if there would be a rainstorm in the next moment. The couple opened their teeth and claws, but when Uncle Hong and Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun looked coldly, they all became mute, facial paralysis and puppets. And Ruan Tang said, "I said last time that my surname is Ruan, and their surname is Luo. My grandfather has only one granddaughter, and the Ruan family has only one heir. Where are the brothers and sisters? Don''t climb the relationship, I don''t recognize them." "Ruan Tang! Don''t go too far!" Luo Chengming vomited blood in anger. Originally, Ruan Tang was asked to follow Ruan Yusheng''s surname in order to seize family property in the future, but I didn''t think they miscalculated! Ruan Tang can''t see the shadow of him and Ruan Xiaoxiao. Some of them are Ruan Yusheng''s smart, smooth, cold-blooded and ruthless experience. They have even learned ten percent of their means and momentum! Now I don''t pay any attention to him. Ruan Tang''s eyelids were slightly heavy and his tone was cold: "Oh, I''m too much? I''m too much. What can you do to me?" Uncle Hong stepped forward and the short knife in his hand was shining cold. Luo Chengming stepped back in fear. He dare not. I also heard Ruan Tang say, "you should have thought of such a day when your husband and wife took my grandfather ill with Qi with a group of disgraceful mistresses and illegitimate children!" Chapter 1362 According to the relationship, Ruan Tang is the granddaughter of the tea king. However, the tea king has only one daughter, and Ruan Xiaoxiao has only one daughter for Ruan Tang for many years. After seeing the essence of Ruan Xiaoxiao, the tea king left Ruan Tang''s registered permanent residence at Ruan''s house. Over the years, Ruan Tang became more and more like their old couple. The tea king liked her more and more, loved her, and made Ruan Tang his successor. The company''s major event is dominated by the tea king, but in this family, Ruan Tang has more rights! After all, the whole family doted on her. Ruan Tang said that Ruan Xiaoxiao and Luo Chengming were too much. That''s too much. There won''t be even a punctuation objection in Ruan''s villa! It has long been no secret that the Luo family originally supported Luo Chengming, a soft rice man, and his illegitimate children with a group of mistresses with their parents'' money. Ruan Tang said that they can''t be on the table, that is, they can''t be on the table! Even if Luo Chengming''s face is almost green with anger, he can''t wait to strangle Ruan Tang, even if Ruan Xiaoxiao becomes angry and loses his mind! "Mr. Luo, if you don''t want to break your arms and legs, you''d better go back to your position!" Uncle Hong was very fast. When Ruan Tang finished that sentence and Luo Chengming suddenly attacked her, he took his hand. At the moment, Luo Chengming is not pinching Ruan Tang''s neck, but red uncle effortlessly pinches Luo Chengming''s neck. Looking at Luo Chengming with his toes off the ground and his face red and iron green, Ruan Tang''s tone was cold: "Uncle Hong, I''m so afraid. What if he attacks me with this hand next time!" He was afraid, but Ruan Tang didn''t see any fear on his face. Only endless disgust and nausea. Red uncle was slightly stunned. He looked at Ruan Tang and determined that she really wanted to break Luo Chengming''s arm. Then he moved his hand cleanly. He wanted to do it for a long time! "Ah..." His arms were broken. Luo Chengming reacted. When he screamed, Ruan Xiaoxiao and his mistress illegitimate women behind him were scared and shouted. It''s like a disaster in a duet. "Noisy!" Ruan Tang tilted his lips impatiently. Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun came forward and the darts hidden in the palm of his hand showed their murderous spirit. Those expressions were extremely exaggerated. Luo Chengming''s distressed and mourning mistress and illegitimate daughter immediately shut up. Luo Yunxi, the only illegitimate son, has been scared to pee. She looks dull and stupid. "I have said that as long as you don''t disturb me and grandpa, I won''t deal with you, but if you kill yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ruan Tang''s cold eyes swept everyone across the face, stayed on Ruan Xiaoxiao for a second, showed a sneer, and then stopped on Luo Chengming. Luo Chengming''s face turned white with pain. He suddenly felt a bad hunch again about Ruan Tang''s sight. "If you don''t want me to tell the newspaper about your family''s scandal and make it known to everyone, just restrain the litter of dogs you gave birth to and don''t let them shake in front of me, otherwise if I''m uncomfortable, I''ll make everyone uncomfortable!" Luo Chengming''s mouth moved and wanted to swear, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he almost broke his teeth. He knows very well what Ruan Tang''s uneasiness means! Once upon the 60th birthday of the tea king, he asked Ruan Xiaoxiao to bring him and some children. Because he disturbed the birthday banquet, Ruan Tang was unhappy, so he asked the bodyguard to throw them into the street like garbage. Now Ruan Tang dares to ask Uncle Hong to break his arm Further, I''m afraid it will kill him! Chapter 1363 Luo Chengming is afraid of Ruan Tang, and Ruan Xiaoxiao is even more afraid. She has always lived on weakness and innocence. First Ruan Yusheng spoiled her, and then Luo Chengming, who wanted to get the Ruan family''s property, coaxed her. Up to now, she is too stupid to find north. She is not afraid of Ruan Yusheng, because she knows very well what guarantee Ruan Yusheng has made to the dead Ruan lady. She knows that Ruan Yusheng will not really do anything to her. It is impossible to ignore her, so she has no fear! But Ruan Tang, she is afraid. When she saw Ruan Tang, 12, killing without blinking an eye, Ruan Xiaoxiao was afraid from the bottom of her heart that she didn''t care about raising her daughter for a day! And Ruan Tang, although the fear of killing made her tremble, she could only calm down when she met the truth behind the assassination. After a few years, her mental means are no longer comparable to the little one she was that day! Ruan Xiaoxiao, however, has been a fool for decades. Even more stupid than before! "Ruan Tang, you tell Uncle Hong to let go of your father. We''ll go right away. We''ll go right away." Ruan Xiaoxiao''s voice was shaking. Luo Yunxue next to her was hurt and scared because she was shot by a dart on her shoulders. People were almost fainted. She''s also credited with coming here. She has been jealous of Ruan Tang since she was a child. She robbed Ruan Tang of his deserved father''s and mother''s love, and also gained the envy and jealousy of her brothers and sisters, but these add up to less than one ten thousandth of Ruan Tang''s Aura! She wanted to see Ruan Tang die rather than live. Now I regret it. Ruan Tang is protected by so many people. How can he suffer. Life is better than death! The second aunt on the other side was so stupid that she didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so cruel that she dared to break her own father''s arm. Now that they have reached this point, where can they still show off before half a minute? If you don''t leave quickly, I''m afraid not only Luo Chengming will have an accident, but also they will not be spared! There is no need to worry about firewood. There will always be a chance That''s why she quickly let Ruan Xiaoxiao speak and go first! Seeing their actions, Ruan Tang''s eyes showed some irony. Without the background of Ruan family and the ATM, Ruan Xiaoxiao was so stupid, how could he live until Luo Chengming''s aunts and wives came in? But Ruan Xiaoxiao was unaware of this. She complacently thought that Luo Chengming and his aunt''s illegitimate children coaxed her to respect and love her because she deserved it! On the contrary, the Ruan family, who gave her everything to keep her alive today, is regarded as an enemy. They want to dig out the things that the Ruan family subsidizes this family! "If you don''t want to die, quickly disappear from my eyes." Listening to Ruan Tang''s words, Ruan Xiaoxiao only felt like she was dreaming. How could a kind person like her give birth to such a cold-blooded and ruthless daughter as Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang appreciated enough of the funny, stupid, panic and fear expression of the Luo family, and then casually spit out a word: "get out!" These people have the courage to go to the police station. Unless they find a bigger backer, they are not afraid of the Ruan family''s revenge and talk nonsense in the newspaper Unfortunately, this is impossible! Ruan''s family, the richest man in Sucheng, is related to Qu''s family, which ranks second. Even if Qu Er, the wife of the tea king, has passed away for the new year, the relationship between the two families is the same as before! A month ago, Yu Jingqing, the former commander-in-chief of Yu, took over the whole army and took over the Yu Department, was the fiance personally selected by Ruan Yusheng for Ruan Tang! The stability and peace of Su city also depend on the gun in Yu Jingqing''s hand. Who would offend Yu dashai''s fiancee and the Ruan family for the shameless smelly things of the family? Chapter 1364 Hearing that Ruan Tang wanted to let them go, Luo Chengming''s most precious son Luo Yunxi and his most beloved daughter Luo Yunxue ran away! Several other illegitimate women reacted and followed. Leaving some helpless Ruan Xiaoxiao and two embarrassed and guilty aunts and wives. Luo Chengming was obviously surprised by the scene in front of him. His favorite son and daughter was the first to give up him? Who does he plan to do all this for? Isn''t it for them to become upper class people and live a good life like Ruan Tang? But in the end, they ignored him! Can be an aunt''s wife and be welcomed into the house by Luo Chengming. The second aunt and the third aunt are naturally not small, and they are smooth. They rush up at once and dare not touch uncle Hong, but they only cry with Luo Chengming''s legs. Luo Chengming was annoyed by the crying. He kicked his right foot impatiently. As a result, he pulled his shoulder and almost hurt him to death! "Uncle Hong, throw them out. It gives me a headache." Ruan Tang yawned. Since she came back, she has been guarding the old man without closing her eyes. Sure enough, sleeping day and night can''t recover! She needs a good sleep. "Didn''t you hear what the lady said? Shut up!" after Luo Chengming, uncle Hong kicked the third aunt aside. "Chengming!" "Brother Ming!" The second and third aunts are too distressed, and their tears can''t stop flowing down, but they don''t dare to approach because of Uncle Hong''s ferocity. Even if they will be beaten, they still don''t leave. Show it, it is incisively and vividly. Luo Chengming suddenly felt distressed again. This is the man beside his pillow. How can he stand the foot of red uncle who is cruel and powerful? "You go first..." Before he finished, two other middle-aged bodyguards came directly. One of them carried a man in his hand and left the side hall with a gloomy face. Luo Chengming: " It''s insulting! "Uncle Hong, ask someone to invite Mrs. Luo out too. Our Ruan family can''t afford this kind of white eyed wolf who scolds his mother and eats inside and outside!" Ruan Tang said again. It''s not tough enough. When Grandpa wakes up, he still wants to let Grandpa publish in the newspaper Shen Ming. Ruan Xiaoxiao is no longer the eldest miss of the Ruan family and does not enjoy all the privileges that the eldest miss of the Ruan family should have. In that way, Ruan Xiaoxiao can see clearly her stupidity and innocence! Let her know what kind of man she likes regardless of everything. She thinks she is the most filial to her and respects her illegitimate children and aunt. What demons and ghosts are they! Red uncle had a meal. He knew that this time, both the old man and the young lady had exhausted their tolerance for the young lady. He sighed, thinking that the young lady was to blame! Then he threw Luo Chengming to Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun and went straight to Ruan Xiaoxiao: "Miss, this is the last time I call you that. In the future, you will be Mrs. Luo, please!" Ruan Xiaoxiao is naive, but when she grew up in a rich family, she also knows what the identity of "Miss Ruan" represents. As soon as I heard what uncle Ruan Tang said, I knew that Ruan Tang was not joking, but really wanted to remove her from the Ruan family! Ruan Xiaoxiao panicked at once. Thinking that the old man was still ill, Ruan Tang thought he wanted to remove her from the list while the old man was ill and could not take care of her affairs. She grabbed uncle Hong''s arm and begged angrily: "Uncle Hong, Ruan Tang is going to rebel. How could dad do this to me? You let me see Dad, I want to see Dad!" Red uncle''s eyes were gloomy and ironic. "It''s hard for Mrs. Luo to remember how the old man fell ill!" Ruan Xiaoxiao: " It''s over. Chapter 1365 When Ruan Xiaoxiao was a serious young lady of the Ruan family, she couldn''t be a winner at home, and uncle Hong never listened to her orders. Now, she almost killed Ruan Yusheng. After Ruan Tang turned the tide and stabilized the Ruan family and rescued Ruan Yusheng, she came home with a group of things that were not on the table to make a noise. Uncle Hong couldn''t tolerate her! "Mrs. Luo, please." Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she was going to lose, but she was in panic for no reason. Her eyes were red. She looked at Luo Chengming and Ruan Tang, who was noble and arrogant. Her hatred was stronger in her heart. Obviously, all these are her privileges, but now Ruan Tang is enjoying them. She gritted her teeth with hate, but had to stagger her legs. In the same way, uncle Hong never said it the third time. If she doesn''t go again, waiting for her may be the same treatment as those in front! When Luo Chengming was left with only one enemy, Ruan Tang suddenly got up and stopped. When she stopped, the dart in her hand had hit Luo Chengming''s neck. Ruan Qing: " Ruan Yun: " You look at me and I look at you. Their eyes are shocked. When is Miss''s skill so good? Could steal from both of them, and they didn''t even notice it? "I told you last time that you can''t set foot in the Ruan family. You really don''t pay attention to me and grandpa because you are so provocative..." With that, Ruan Tang raised his hand, and the dart spun several beautiful flowers in the palm of his hand. Finally, it was pasted on Luo Chengming''s white, delicate and well maintained side face. Without waiting for Luo Chengming''s reaction, the iron like mud dart blade under her hand had cut the face and embedded it in the meat. "Hiss..." There was not only Luo Chengming''s pain, but also Ruan Qing, Ruan Yun and coral pearls. Red uncle came back from the outside and saw this scene. Not only did he not feel terrible and shocked, but he felt that this was what Ruan Tang should be like. Since she killed her first killer at the age of 12, they knew that her life could not be ordinary! Today''s young lady, her momentum and means are almost equal to those of an old man in his twenties! The Ruan family has successors. Ruan Tang made a deep cut in Luo Chengming''s left face. At present, there is no best scar removing medicine in the world''s medical level. After stitching, it will leave a dense scar. "Rely on a face to eat soft food and cheat women, right? I hope you can be invincible among women like that in the future!" Ruan Tang pulled back his hand, and the coral immediately took over the dart and wiped it. In the original world, after harming the Ruan family, Luo Chengming also found other rich ladies to defraud shares and money from their counterparts. The background of these women has also become Luo Chengming''s protector. It is precisely because of this that Qu Shao, the cousin of the original master''s grandmother''s family, worked hard to avenge the original master! The last revenge was revenge, but all the master and servants of the Ruan family died except Ruan Xiaoxiao. But Qu Shao didn''t survive in the end. Since then, there have been no Ruan and Qu families in Sucheng! ¡­¡­ "Miss, Luo Chengming has been settled." Red uncle thought it was over to break Luo Chengming''s arm and destroy his face, but he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to let him lock Luo Chengming up. No food, no drink, no treatment. When you release it again, the best treatment time has passed for the injuries on your arm or face! It will never recover. Chapter 1366 Ruan Tang was having breakfast. After listening to it, he nodded with satisfaction: "I owe a lesson. Before, I was afraid of Mrs. Luo and taught scum in person. It''s really cool!" Uncle Hong: " At the beginning, the old man also raised the young lady as a lady of the family. I don''t know when the young lady became a rougher person than them. However, now there are no outsiders, but the young lady still calls the eldest lady Mrs. Luo. It can be seen that she was really hurt and completely lost her heart! "The young lady is right. It''s not good for health to suppress for too long." Ruan Yun smiled. Ruan Qing agreed very much: "Miss, I was so handsome just now. I didn''t see what was going on with that skill. I must practice well later." Pearl stared aside: "you can''t stop your mouth when you eat. You don''t want to eat. Don''t disturb miss!" Ruan Yun and Ruan Qing: " Well, when they get home, they don''t have many chances to eat at the same table with the young lady. Fortunately, the old man is not here this time, otherwise uncle Hong will not let them share the table with the old man and the young lady! Uncle Hong listened to them without expression. Finally, he said to Ruan Tang, "Mr. Qiu, a confidant of Marshal Yu, sent a letter saying that marshal Yu will arrive in Sucheng in two days..." At that time, I will visit Ruan''s house. At the same time, discuss the marriage with the young lady. Uncle Hong was worried: "Miss, the old man is still in a coma. Do you want to postpone his meeting with Marshal Yu?" When he helped Yu Jingqing abroad in the early years, the old man was interested in his tenacious character and extraordinary mind. The engagement was made when Yu Jingqing was admitted to college. But five years have passed. The heart is changeable. Who knows that Yu Jingqing is still not the child who did everything to live when he was a child? Is it the young man who promised five years ago that he would marry Miss Ruan and protect Miss Ruan''s family all his life! Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, it''s because grandpa hasn''t recovered, so we have to hurry up." When the old man fell ill this time, the news spread to the outside that the tea king was dead. If it weren''t for meeting his only granddaughter, he might be preparing for the future. Although her return suppressed those people who were ready to move, it could not move people''s hearts. Someone would always attack the Ruan family for endless wealth. No matter how the Ruan family is the richest man, they are not so good-looking. Especially when facing those Qiu BA with guns! In the world, grandpa died when the original owner came back. In order to keep the Ruan tea company, the original owner also agreed to Yu Jingqing''s marriage without hesitation. Because Yu Jingqing and marshal Yu have people and guns in their hands, no one dares to provoke them! Although Yu Jingqing was finally killed by the traitor and the enemy, and the original owner was framed and died by Luo Yunchen, his half sister who married the third youngest of the Yu family Now it is not impossible for Ruan Tang to change an army out of thin air or create a weapons manufacturing workshop, but it will cause endless trouble! Therefore, Ruan Tang also decided to take advantage of the situation. Besides, Yu Jingqing is her person! Ruan Tang didn''t explain, but when he saw Ruan Tang''s firm eyes, uncle Hong also understood her consideration. Miss, it''s because the Ruan family blocked her own happiness! "Miss, now that you have decided, let us do the rest!" Uncle Hong, who had been with the tea king for half his life, bowed solemnly to Ruan Tang. It is said that the lady has the shadow of the old man. More than that! The actions of the young lady and the old man are so consistent. People are moved and willing to use it! Chapter 1367 This time, Ruan Yusheng will fall ill because Ruan Xiaoxiao said that if the original owner marries Marshal Yu, he must socialize with his husband and teach his children in the future and can no longer care about the business of the Ruan family. Therefore, she proposed to record Luo Yunxi, Luo Chengming''s illegitimate son, as her son, to go to the Ruan family to honor the old man and inherit the Ruan family instead of her. In the future, someone will raise the old man to his death! Old man Ruan loved his daughter since he was a child. After his wife died, he spoiled Ruan Xiaoxiao even more. Unexpectedly, he ended up raising a white eyed wolf who was not familiar. Ruan Xiaoxiao is willing to be humble, commensurate with the mistress and sisters involved in her marriage, and close to those illegitimate children who hide evil intentions, but she can''t see her own daughter and doesn''t consider her old father who raised her! These things have disappointed master Ruan. Now, his good daughter, with a group of unseemly things, blocked his way, saying that he wanted him to regard an illegitimate son who robbed his granddaughter''s parents'' family as the heir of the Ruan family! Is there anything more ridiculous than this? Master Ruan was so angry that he almost fainted. But Ruan Xiaoxiao couldn''t see Ruan Yusheng''s shaking hand when holding the crutch, the pain and despair on his face, and his white face He also righteously made a son preference speech, saying that if she didn''t have a miscarriage, there must be a boy in the first two children and she can inherit the Ruan family! Unfortunately, in the end, she gave birth to a daughter. Although it''s useless, marrying dashai Yu also brings help to the family. In the future, both the Ruan family and the Luo family can rely on dashai Yu, and even the illegitimate daughters of Luo Chengming can marry a good family through this relationship Ruan Yusheng''s thought does not have the theory of son preference at all. Otherwise he wouldn''t dote on Ruan Xiao so much. But he pampered his daughter in the palm of his hand, but belittled his granddaughter raised from childhood to the dust. He also compared those illegitimate daughters with their original owners, and regarded their original owners as a stepping stone to change their lives! He kept his agreement with his wife and loved his only daughter like a pearl like jade as an eye. Even if he knew that she was very disappointed, he still treated her as before. But in the end, the daughter was bewitched by others, and she was counting on him and his only granddaughter! The incurable Ruan Xiaoxiao really touched the scales of Ruan Yusheng. This is what Ruan Yusheng is most angry about! He asked the housekeeper to drive Ruan Xiaoxiao and his party away, but he fell ill. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang came back from abroad, she took the medicine. She said that the medicine she gave the old man was a special medicine bought abroad, but in fact, the core was a life-saving pill developed by herself. Ruan''s housekeeper Qu Ming and Ruan Yusheng''s two confidants Ruan Hong and Ruan Yue trust Ruan Tang very much and know that she can''t harm Ruan Yusheng, so they let her feed medicine to the old man. The fact is as they expected. Although Ruan Yusheng didn''t wake up, the situation has improved! After blowing Ruan Xiaoxiao and his party out of the Ruan family, Ruan Tang gave an order. From then on, no matter what happened, the Luo family were not allowed to step into the Ruan family. The original privileges enjoyed by the Luo family in the Ruan family company and contacts because of the identity of Ruan Xiaoxiao, the eldest lady, will also be recovered one by one. The housekeeper, uncle Hong and uncle Yue were shocked when they knew that Ruan Tang wanted to be serious! But no one objected. The eldest lady is so wrong that she will never have a long memory without giving her a lesson! Chapter 1368 Several days passed when Ruan Yusheng woke up from his coma. Since returning home, Ruan Tang has been guarding Ruan Yusheng''s bed. Everyone in the Ruan family knows her filial piety to the old man. Therefore, I was afraid that the old man would be angry when he knew that the eldest lady was removed and her privileges were lifted, so everyone kept it from Ruan Yusheng. Ruan Tang knew everyone''s kindness, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Ruan Yusheng loves his daughter, but he will never blame his granddaughter for being eccentric with him! Everyone didn''t mention it, and Ruan Tang didn''t say it. At present, the most important thing for Ruan Yusheng is to keep fit. "Emerald agate, take good care of Grandpa." After explaining the time and precautions for taking the medicine, Ruan Tang left Ruan Yusheng''s room. "Miss." red uncle and Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun were waiting in the yard. The door opened. Ruan Tang sat in the back with a calm tone, "red uncle, let''s go." Uncle Hong sat on the co driver and asked the driver to drive. Then Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun followed. Because Ruan Yusheng fell ill, a lot of things have happened in Ruan''s company recently, especially in the factory, there are fights, demonstrations and demonstrations from time to time. Not long after the car drove into the factory, an unusual noise was heard. "Uncle Hong, this..." the driver was a young brother. He was worried when he saw the crowded crowd not far away. I don''t know how many times this happened in the factory since the old man was ill. It''s just that whether it''s the housekeeper or uncle Hong and uncle Yue, they all focus on the old man''s body and have no time to care about others, which makes these people more and more rampant. Now the young lady appears. If there is a riot and they are understaffed, it will be too dangerous. Red uncle''s eyes were gloomy. He looked back at Ruan Tang in the back seat: "Miss, red uncle will solve the problem here. Let ah Qing and ah Yun accompany you to the street for a cup of coffee?" I don''t have time to inspect the factory these days, but these gutter mice jumped out. Ruan Tang looked pale, but his eyes were cold: "no, they will face it sooner or later. If I don''t come, they will think that there is no one in the Ruan family. They will think that we are afraid, but they will become more and more rampant!" "..." Uncle Hong was silent for a moment. He saw Ruan Tang''s coldness and determination. A flash of hesitation flashed on his face, but he soon made a decision, "OK." At present, it is indeed best to have a Ruan family. Whatever! No matter what happens, he will protect the young lady. The car slowly drove in, and the workers who had been blocked outside the office suddenly calmed down. Some people even held knives and axes in their hands, which seemed to be real. After hearing the sound, they turned their eyes to the car one by one. Red uncle got off first, and then he didn''t know what he said to the driver. The young driver immediately got off and ran out of the factory at a fast speed. Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun in the back gathered around. Uncle Hong personally opened the door and welcomed Ruan Tang out of the car. Ruan Tang is wearing a beautiful jacket and skirt. The top is white and the skirt is blue. Most of her clothes are designed for her by Qu Shao, her cousin of the Qu family. They are hand sewn by the best tailor of the Qu family. The hair is a princess''s head combed by emerald. The steps of white jade shake gently in a naughty way. With that bright and beautiful face, it''s like a fairy accidentally entering the world. As soon as we got off the bus, it became the focus of attention! Chapter 1369 Originally, everyone was shocked by Ruan Tang''s appearance. But after seeing clearly the red uncle of Ruan Tang and Ruan Qing Ruan Yun, his face changed again. In addition to Ruan Yusheng, the master of the Ruan family, there are also a big miss and a little miss, but the big miss Ruan Xiaoxiao has already married, so she can''t look like such a delicate fairy. Therefore, there is only one person left, that is Ruan Yusheng''s granddaughter, the little miss Ruan Tang trained by him as an heir! After guessing the identity of Ruan Tang, everyone''s face changed again. In the past, Ruan Yusheng seldom came to the factory. Most of the time, he was a red uncle, uncle Yue, housekeeper and some executives. The little lady was the first time! Now that the young lady appears, doesn''t it mean that Ruan Yusheng''s body is really useless? At the thought of this, the workers who had just been agitated suddenly rioted again. They want to raise their wages, they want to improve their treatment, or they will change jobs and work in other families. They don''t believe that the Ruan family won''t compromise if it goes on like this! Several other people fought directly. You punched me and kicked me, and soon they hit the ground. Both of them were black and blue, and others cheered and cheered. A young man next to them was punched in the face when he was fighting. He just had nosebleed. He looked miserable, but he was still trying to persuade him to fight. "Don''t be so impulsive. The treatment given to us by the chairman is really not bad. Don''t listen to people''s nonsense and bite the hand that feeds you!" They all came to Sucheng from exile. When they almost starved to death in the street, the emergence of a little girl like a fairy changed their fate. The little fairy said how pitiful they were to the old man who was very dignified in Tang clothes, and then someone came to them in the afternoon. Let them work in the factory, and then the company will provide them with shelter and food, pay them wages, and hire teachers so that they can read and learn to calculate accounts without teaching fees... If they do well in the factory, they will have the opportunity to be promoted to be a manager in the future! But many people, after having hope in life, have a big heart, expand, feel that their wings are hard, and even ignore their kindness. "Shut up, you. It''s good to give you a meal and a place to sleep. If you want to be fair and just to everyone, why do you have so much more salary than us? I''ve been here for several years and don''t let me be promoted, don''t give me a raise, and don''t arrange jobs for my family?" "Yes, what''s good for such a broken factory!" "Yes, the capitalist''s heart is too dark." "Don''t slander people. The old chairman is clearly everyone''s savior. You are all bewitched by people. Without the chairman, many of us would have starved to death, and the bodies in the street would have been thrown to the mass grave! Where can we work safely here, study and practice calligraphy, and where can we feed our families..." Before the young man finished his words, he was hit on his head by a shoe that flew out of nowhere. "Ah Qing, find out the rubbish of shoes." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Qing disappeared like a ghost. The people around them didn''t notice that they were mixed with others. They only heard a click. The next second, they saw a man with a thief''s eyebrow and mouse face removed and his arm thrown to the central position. "Ah, my arm..." The man screamed and everyone around him was startled. Only then did Ruan Qing appear. He raised his foot and stepped on the man''s face. His tone was cold: "call your hand cheap. I don''t know how to respect people. Next time, I won''t remove one of your arms, but cut off one of your hands!" Chapter 1370 Ruan Qing''s ruthlessness deterred many people. But before long, those people began to make noise again, pushing and shoving, deliberately starting from the dark and beating those who supported the Ruan family. Without hesitation, Ruan Qing skillfully squeezed into the center of those people, pulled them out and continued his most skilled arm unloading business. In less than ten seconds, more than ten people lay on the ground. People around shouted that it was a violation of human rights and abuse. We should call the police and expose the black heart operation of Ruan''s factory in the newspaper! It is also said that Ruan Yusheng will not live long before he sends a little girl who has never seen the world. Unfortunately, not only can he not afford the burden of the Ruan family, but he will lose the face of the Ruan family. Ruan Qing''s face was livid. When she heard that some people were unknowingly scolding Ruan Yusheng and Ruan Tang, she wanted to kill them. "Ah Qing, stop!" Ruan Tang came slowly under the protection of Uncle Hong and Ruan Yun. Her face is bright and charming, and her body is graceful and beautiful. Step by step, she really reminds people of the word "growing lotus step by step". For a moment, I was stunned. As Ruan Tang approached, the people who had been crowded together unexpectedly stepped back a few steps and gave way to a road. Unfortunately, Miss Jiao in their eyes is not a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others! Seeing that Ruan Tang''s appearance calmed the rioters, the managers who were originally surrounded by the workers in the office and did not dare to come out ran out with cold sweat, bent over and smiled. And the clever one directly moved the master''s chair that the tea king sat in every time he came to inspect, and smiled with a special dogleg: "Miss, please sit down!" Ruan Yun glanced at the man contemptuously and directly helped Ruan Tang''s arm: "Miss, sit down." The rioters thought Ruan Tang would be afraid when she saw this situation. Unexpectedly, she not only wasn''t afraid, but looked at everyone frankly and sat down directly. Mingming is a little girl under the age of 18. It''s shocking that a young lady who has been spoiled by her family and has grown up without worldly affairs can''t change her face in the face of such a situation. When Ruan Tang sat down with his eyes slightly heavy and not angry, many people who had seen Ruan Yusheng were startled. "It''s too much like the chairman," said one person. The others looked the same when they were shocked. It''s more than like, it''s like the chairman''s visit! "Ah Qing, come back." Ruan Qing still stepped on a man at his feet. When he heard Ruan Tang''s voice, he loosened his feet and made a throat cut to warn the man not to shout. "How many times have you talked about civilization? How can you fight without moving?" Ruan Tangchen glanced at Ruan Qing. Obviously, there were no other expressions, but everyone present felt invisible pressure. Ruan Qing came back obediently and immediately admitted his mistake: "my subordinates know their mistakes." When he came back, he stood with Ruan Yun to the side of Ruan Tang. After the scene stood still for a few seconds, Ruan Tang looked at the person whose arm had been removed: "did the Ruan family treat you badly? Did the Ruan family abuse you? Did the Ruan family deduct your salary and eat and wear less?" It was clearly the delicate voice of the little daughter''s house, but everyone present felt the cold. Interested people have retreated silently, but those who don''t have a clear mind shouted out directly. How high the salary is, how good the treatment is, how good it is to give back to the family members to solve the work, how long the factory vacation is, how big the promotion opportunity is, and so on. Finally, he returned to Ruan Yusheng''s health. A dying chairman, the company will soon go bankrupt. Where can we give them a better future? The man just said, "bang", there was a blood hole on his shoulder! Chapter 1371 Others didn''t even see how Ruan Tang shot and where he got the gun. They only heard a gunshot and a blood flower bloomed on the shoulder of the man who pointed at Ruan Tang and scolded Ruan Yusheng! Warm blood kept flowing out of the hole, and soon dyed the position of the shoulder red. The person who was shot grinned in pain, but the person who shot did not look different. As if she just killed a mosquito! Everyone''s face suddenly changed. What they saw in their eyes was actually not what she showed. "Who else has the same idea as him? Stand up!" Ruan Tang snapped. The original noisy people were muttering in their hearts and didn''t dare to move at all. Ruan Qing, Ruan Yun and others around Ruan Tang showed contempt. With this courage, do you dare to learn to make trouble? What a fool! I don''t want to inquire about their young lady''s origin and legendary experience from bottom to top. If they don''t know anything, they treat her as a soft persimmon. It''s like killing themselves. Ruan Tang skillfully played with the silver pistol in his hand, with a casual expression on his face and a noble and lazy breath in his voice: "no? What about the people who just shouted to let my Ruan family close down? Are they all dead?" The rioters did not dare to breathe loudly, and Ruan Tang scolded: "dare to do, coward!" In a word, the men who would only scold, push and fight each other blushed. People like them struggling at the bottom have been humiliated by many people since they were young, but it''s the first time that such a little girl said in the most peaceful tone with a gun! The atmosphere at the scene changed from the initial silence to some impatience, and soon became a little anxious, revealing the humiliation, depression, tension, anger and hatred of those people. Soon, another man stood up with a heavy mockery on his face: "fellow workers, their big bosses don''t treat us as human beings at all. Today they dare to break our brothers'' arms and pierce their shoulders, and tomorrow they dare to kill us! Are you really willing to be slaves here?" "No!" "OK, those who don''t want to come with me. Let''s go to the police. We''ll find the trade union. We''ll unite all the oppressed people..." "Bang bang!" Two more shots. Everyone looked frightened and angry, as if they could explode in the next second. "As I said earlier, anyone who has the same idea as the brother before can stand up. I will ask the finance department to settle your salary and let you safely leave this place that gives you the impression of oppression and harsh treatment, but..." Ruan Tang looked cold and said, "but you don''t appreciate it. Just calculate my Ruan family. Who let me Ruan family be a black heart, deduct your salary and deprive you of your legitimate rights and interests!" "But you are still planning to work with your brothers and sisters, trying to make them lose their safe and orderly days and their job opportunities. Even my Ruan family published a newspaper stating that no entrepreneurs dare to use them again in the future..." A few words affected the mood of the workers. The workers looked at those who took the lead in picking things, and their doubts grew. Is what the young lady said true? At this time, Ruan Tang asked with a smile: "I really want to know what deep hatred you have with these people, so harm them?" "It''s dangerous to kill people!" Chapter 1372 Originally, everyone''s thinking was to follow those who pick things. Now as soon as Ruan Tang said, everyone quickly turned around and began to think about Ruan Tang''s words. Since the tea king fell ill, those people kept saying that the Ruan factory was bad, that the Ruan family treated the workers badly, that the Ruan family withheld their wages, and encouraged the workers to make things big and change jobs to work in other homes Even if the tea king dies, can the Ruan family''s big industry close down overnight? They are not in a hurry. What are those people in a hurry? Is it true that they have a plot?!! The people who were aware of the truth suddenly rioted again. Looking at the more than a dozen people lying in the center and the men bleeding on their shoulders, they began to question why they wanted to kill them because they had no resentment or hatred? Those people knew that their conspiracy had been exposed and their faces were full of anger, but when they saw the exquisite pistol that Ruan Tang had been forced and the darts and short knives in the hands of several bodyguards around him, they all turned white and couldn''t say anything! Although they took the money, they were afraid of death. If you die, you really have nothing. Without the answer, the workers are more and more sure that this is a huge conspiracy against the Ruan family and them. These ill intentioned people just don''t want them to live a good life! Everyone was angry. Some people had blue veins on their faces, but they couldn''t hit people. After a while, the workers all looked at Ruan Tang and asked the eldest lady to decide to punish these people who eat inside and smash the pot! Ruan Tang naturally agreed to their request in a good mood. "Don''t worry, I''m here today to pack up these dog things." When Ruan Tang finished, the workers showed an expression of trust. Although the people who picked the matter said that the Ruan family was bad, they were the same as the young man who argued for the Ruan family at first. They were saved by the Ruan family and enjoyed the kindness of the Ruan family. Their hearts were full of gratitude to the Ruan family. Moreover, the salary and treatment given by the Ruan family are not the best in the country, but there is absolutely no second home in Sucheng and the south! They gather here to watch the excitement. On the other hand, they also like to inquire about the situation and see the reality! But their actions still brought trouble to the Ruan family. For a moment, everyone felt guilty again. Their lives were saved by the Ruan family, but they almost retaliated. It''s better than a pig or a dog! Ruan Tang took everyone''s eyes at the bottom of her eyes. She smiled quietly and said to Uncle Hong: "Uncle Hong, ask someone to find out all the people involved in the challenge. My Ruan family doesn''t want this white eyed wolf who eats inside and outside. At the same time, I declare in the newspaper that I will write down these people and what they do. I want people in the whole Soviet City, the South and even the whole country to see their shameless path!" Red uncle''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation: "yes, miss." The young lady''s wrist is much tougher than the old man! The Ruan family has successors! As soon as those people heard this, their faces suddenly changed. "You can''t do that. We have an agreement!" If it is published in the newspaper, where can they find a job in the future? No one will want them at all! Ruan Tang glanced sideways at the man and sneered: "no? Joke! Of course I can! Your behavior not only violated the contract and agreement we signed, but also damaged the reputation of my Ruan family, which directly led to the serious decline of the company''s income recently, which should bear the legal cost!" As soon as these words came out, the blood color on those faces faded instantly. Everyone was thinking, it''s over. They''re finished! Chapter 1373 After Ruan Tang spoke, those who focused on picking things withered one by one. It seems that the people who encouraged everyone to discredit the Ruan family for betraying the factory were not them. They were all counselled and showed a look of victims. Some people begged Ruan Tang to let them go, some sincerely repented, some shirked their responsibility... Others directly threatened Ruan Tang. The Ruan family can''t be so cruel, otherwise they will be driven away. The outside world will say that the Ruan family''s heirs are cruel and cruel. Who dares to work in the factory below the Ruan family in the future? It sounds like a serious problem. However, they still think too simple! As long as capitalists are willing to pay high salaries, how can they not recruit people? Moreover, they also ignore their own times. Although it is not war and strife, it is not the Taiping period. Nowadays, many people have difficulty eating a meal, let alone a stable working life. As long as someone is willing to solve the problem of accommodation and pay them back, as long as there is a way out, I don''t know how many people are willing to join the Ruan family. Who will oppose their fate in order to know the true and false place names? Ruan Tang listened to those people make excuses for their mistakes without expression. Finally, the steward read a long list. Uncle Hong immediately explained to the steward that when they settled all their wages, their complaints reached a peak! But no one paid attention to their cries. Ruan Tang also said: "Uncle Hong, we will go to the newspaper tomorrow. We need to recruit new workers and let some people know that everyone in the world will turn without these moths! Our Ruan family will only get better and better without these moths! In the future, we will go abroad and let people all over the world see the quintessence of our country." A few words, resounding! It also made many people present change their outlook on Ruan Tang. Red uncle and Ruan Qing Ruan Hong are even more passionate. Miss, today, the old man once said that when they saw the thin but tall figure of Miss, they seemed to see the old man! "Miss, let your men deal with the rest. We''ll take you home first." Ruan Tang nodded. She came today not only to make an example, but also to frighten others! There is no shortage of workers in the Ruan family. If the Ruan family is short of anyone, they will continue to develop. However, if they leave the Ruan family, they can not guarantee to find a better home than the Ruan family. They may even be unable to find a job and maintain their life at all. Now, her goals have been achieved. When he was about to leave, another car came into the factory. A young man in a blue long shirt came down from the car. When he got off the car, he stumbled a step. If he wasn''t supported by the people behind him, he might fall directly. "Shu''er..." Hearing the sound, Ruan Tang just stepped into the car and pulled out his feet. A surprise appeared on his face: "brother?" It was Qu Shao, the only grandson of grandma Ruan Tang''s family. They were cousins, but because Qu Shao''s two families were close and grew up together, they were very close, so they regarded each other as close brothers and sisters! In the world, after the death of the original owner, the Ruan family will be destroyed. In order to avenge the original owner, Qu Shao joined forces hostile to the forces Luo Chengming took refuge in, gave advice for him, and finally killed Luo Chengming and others to avenge Ruan Xiaoxiao. "Why are you here?" "You''re fine..." The brother and sister spoke at the same time and smiled knowingly. Qu Shao had been tripped before and couldn''t separate himself. When he came back, he heard the news that Ruan Tang and uncle Hong were making power in the factory. Suddenly he was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, there was no danger. Ruan Tang is safe and sound! Chapter 1374 Ruan Yusheng will appear with Ruan Tang on some major occasions. Even some foreign businesses let Ruan Tang intervene, but she was not allowed to come to the following factory alone. The workers didn''t know Ruan Tang at first, but those who read the newspaper knew Qu Shao, the young master of the weaving and dyeing family! Now seeing Qu Shao so close to Ruan Tang, the workers believe what Ruan Tang said before. Even if the tea king really has three advantages and two disadvantages, there is a Qu family! It is well known how close the relationship between the Qu family and the Ruan family is. If it is sincere, the Qu family will certainly not see the decline of the Ruan family. If on the contrary, for the sake of fame, the Qu family can''t watch the Ruan family go bankrupt! In any case, the Ruan family can''t have an accident right away. So it was those people who made trouble to confuse the people. They not only hurt the Ruan family, but also almost made them lose their jobs! Thinking of this, the workers who haven''t dispersed can''t help but move their hands on those who pick things up. The action behind is very big, but no one cares. Everyone has to pay for their actions! This lesson will also be unforgettable for them all their life. Whenever they encounter similar things, they will certainly think of today''s pain and make different choices. Qu Shao got into Ruan Tang''s car and looked at Ruan Tang several times from head to foot. After confirming that she was really all right, he was relieved: "it scared me to death. If Charlie''s grandson didn''t make me unable to return home, I wouldn''t let you face the dilemma alone. It''s hard for you." "Elder brother, why do you say this? I know you can''t do anything, otherwise you will definitely come back to help me, but I have grown up and will be alone one day. Now it''s just to let me face the cruel reality in advance!" Ruan Tang saw it very clearly, and so did the original owner. But as Qu Shao, who watched Ruan Tang grow up, he was still distressed. He raised his hand to touch Ruan Tang''s small head and confused her hair: "you''re right, but my grandfather and I love you and don''t want you to face these." Now, it is reluctant and helpless. "Elder brother, you are so kind." Ruan Tang didn''t say anything anymore. He just put his head on Qu Shao''s shoulder and rubbed his ears. Qu Shao sighed and patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder. If Grandpa Ruan hadn''t had an accident, how could he be willing to let his favorite granddaughter run back and forth and fall into danger? Relying on trusted and familiar people, Ruan Tang suddenly relaxed, no longer holding airs or releasing the depressing atmosphere, but nodded obediently against Qu Shao. Until the car suddenly stopped, they both hit the rear violently because of inertia. "Shu''er, what''s the matter with you?" Qu Shao anxiously pulled Ruan Tang to check. Ruan Tang shook his head, "I''m fine, but what happened, how could it..." Before he finished, Ruan Tang saw the people besieged in front of the car, with blame in his eyes, as if accusing them of doing something wrong. The driver looked back unsightly: "Miss Qu Shao, someone stopped the car." He knows his skills well. It is absolutely impossible to bump into people, let alone face the woman in advance. She suddenly rushed to the middle of the road! "Give me some money and send people away." this is Qu Shao. "Uncle Hong, go down and have a look. If you want to die, let her go somewhere else. If you touch porcelain, break her leg and let all those who touch porcelain slander us have a memory! Compensate her for the loss she deserves, and we Ruan family don''t need money!" it''s just Ruan Tang. With that, Ruan Tang received Qu Shao''s shocked attention. Chapter 1375 Not only Qu Shao, but also uncle Hong and the driver, as well as the people near the window, were restrained by Ruan Tang''s words. Qu Shao didn''t think Ruan Tang''s words were cruel. Now it''s an eventful time. It''s normal to be vigilant. That woman didn''t show up early or late. It happened that the Ruan family''s car came and hit her head. She was either unintentional or intentional. She wanted to frame and slander the Ruan family! The situation of the Ruan family is not too much in terms of internal and external troubles. If it is really a person who wants to die, the Ruan family should also be responsible for anything. It will also be used by people with intentions to make calculations. At that time, the Ruan family will not only lose its reputation, but also lose money. But if you touch porcelain or have a premeditated action, you should treat it carefully, cross examine it well, and lead out the people behind her, so that they don''t advance an inch and think that the Ruan family is a soft persimmon, which can be kneaded by others! Red uncle and the driver were shocked by Ruan Tang''s calmness and coldness. But soon they were back to normal. After the old man fell ill, the young lady shocked them too much. There are so many things to say! Therefore, they can''t make a fuss. The onlookers were filled with anger. Who are these people? Is it great to have a rich man in a car with a driver and a bodyguard? Can we not take the lives of the poor seriously and ignore human lives? But no one wants to be a leading bird. Everyone scolds and complains in a low voice, but they dare not say it in front of Ruan Tang. Uncle Hong didn''t care so much. As soon as he got off the bus, he found something wrong. Ruan Qing, Ruan Yun and the people brought by Qu Shao followed up. The scar on Uncle Hong''s face knew at a glance that he was not a good person to provoke. Seeing uncle Hong approaching, many people even stepped back in fear that uncle Hong was unhappy and attacked them. Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun all looked fierce and cold. They were wearing black Tang clothes with cold light on their cuffs. People with eyes saw that they had hidden the murder weapon, so they didn''t dare to approach! "Red uncle, whether she wants to die or touch porcelain to find fault, I think it''s better to interrupt!" Ruan Yun said with a smile. It''s really unwise of someone to come to find fault on such a good day when Miss Li is famous. Next to Ruan Qing said directly, "I think you are addicted!" Qu Shao''s subordinate Qu Lin also joked: "there is still a lot of physical difference between women and men. If ah Yun starts, I don''t know if this woman will return to the West later." Another echoed: "we''re all going to die. What''s the matter if we do a good job and give her a ride? In order to avoid trouble!" A few people said something to me. Uncle Hong hasn''t made a move yet. The woman lying on the ground covering her knee and crying for pain flashed a touch of guilt on her face and almost scared to pee. The people around seemed unable to see and whispered against something. Red uncle turned a deaf ear and directly said to Ruan Yun, "your boy is best at unloading his arms. This time, I''ll give you a task to unload her legs and let the young lady reward you." Ruan yundun''s eyes lit up and said, "Fifty oceans?" Uncle Hong: " It turns out that someone is not afraid of death and dares to kick his nose and face with him! Ruan Tang laughed when she heard it in the car. She put her hand out of the window. Uncle Hong immediately came over and heard a sentence "just follow him". Uncle Hong hasn''t said anything yet. Ruan Yun, who has been paying attention to this side, is happy to jump up. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll earn these fifty silver dollars..." It is said that happiness begets sorrow, but it is true at all. As soon as Ruan Yun put down his heroic words, the woman whose leg was broken jumped up and ran! Chapter 1376 The onlookers did not know what had happened. However, Ruan Yun, who almost flew off the duck, was so angry that he quickly stepped into the crowd and caught the woman who touched the porcelain. At this time, everyone showed a strange look. That woman''s poor, wronged and helpless expression doesn''t mean that she is a victim, broke her leg and can''t walk? What''s going on now? Why is she not only fine, but so healthy? A person who has been injured runs much faster than their healthy people! No matter how retarded the masses are, they also realize that they have been misled. That woman obviously didn''t say a word, but her behavior and expression were saying "miserable" everywhere, which made people couldn''t help sympathizing with her, pitying her and being unfair to her. But unexpectedly, they pity the people who sympathize with them. In fact, they pity them in their hearts. Why are you so stupid and easy to cheat? You got caught all at once! Ruan Yun is more angry than passers-by. What an honor it is to let the young lady enjoy it alone! Yes, in his eyes, not to mention 50 oceans, even 1100 oceans are not as important as Miss praise and recognition! But it''s unforgivable that this cunning woman nearly let him lose the lady''s reward! "Well, if you really break your leg, it''s easy to say, young master, I might be merciful and let you live..." "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come, so no wonder anyone!" Ruan Yun said, grabbed the woman''s arm and immediately kicked her hard. With a click, her leg was broken! The woman''s face was pale, her head was covered with cold sweat and the sound of pain. The onlookers also felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts and retreated many steps in fear of accidentally provoking Ruan Yun, even their legs! "Uncle Hong, please check what I''ve done? Is it worth a reward!" broke his leg, and Ruan Yun went to ask for a reward with a smile. Uncle Hong slapped him on the back: "I''ll remember for you. Don''t disturb the young lady and take this woman to the car behind." Ruan Yun immediately smiled: "yes!" "Let''s go." Ruan Tang looked coldly back. When she passed a teahouse opposite, she gave a slight meal. The corners of her lips flashed for a moment, but she returned to her normal appearance! Qu Shao comforted her: "there are a lot of bad things on your mind this day. Shu''er must not think about these unimportant things. You just need to take charge of the overall situation and leave the rest to Uncle Hong and uncle Yue!" The red uncle who just got on the bus also said: "yes, miss, if the old man is awake, he will never let you work so hard. Let''s do the rest!" I was worried about the old man''s body and couldn''t care about anything else. Now the old man''s situation is getting better and better day by day. There are emerald agate and housekeepers around. Naturally, they want to help the young lady wholeheartedly and let her accept those spikes as soon as possible and get support! The car left and the people in the street dispersed. Inside the teahouse, a man in a high-grade suit stood at the window. A gorgeous man next to him bowed his head and said something to him, showing an expression of shock, amazement and admiration. After a while, the man''s eyes showed a dark and deep look, so that people could not see what he was thinking. But the tone is a pleasure that anyone can hear. "It was her." Chapter 1377 With the development of modern network, news can spread all over the world in almost minutes and seconds. In the Republic of China, although there was no comprehensive network, the newspapers at that time were not vegetarian. Before long, the news of "firing employees" and "breaking legs in the street" appeared in the newspaper. The first one was told by Uncle Hong to go to the newspaper office. Since we want to establish prestige, we should let this "reputation" spread far away and make everyone afraid. On the one hand, it can beat the fools who are trying to cause trouble and seize power. On the other hand, it can deter those capable but honest workers who have no opinions, so that they will not be easily misled. If someone tries to deal with the Ruan family''s business, the end will be the same as several people whose arms were broken in the factory, and even worse than those people! Workers, as long as they make trouble, are waiting to be punished or dismissed. But the dismissal is not the final result. Along with the dismissal, there is the problem of making a living in the future! What happened in the street was told by one of the onlookers who worked in the newspaper. Rich Miss Jiao, a suspicious woman blocking the way. A charming and lovely on the surface, but cruel and ruthless in fact. A seemingly pitiful, helpless, sympathetic, but actually harboring evil intentions, using the kindness of the masses to achieve their own goals! Such a strong contrast, as well as the secret behind it, the curiosity of the audience, is not the effect they want? The editor in chief immediately wrote a long article and posted it. After printing, the newspapers were sent out. The scene on the street that day was so eye-catching that the onlookers explained it to their seven aunts and seven aunts when they went back. Now when they heard that the newspapers were talking about it, they thought the reporter had exclusive news, so they all rushed to buy the newspaper. Soon, the newspapers were sold out, and the newspaper office arranged for additional printing. They can''t get close to the Ruan family, but they can inquire about Ruan Tang through other ways. So, in less than an afternoon, Ruan Tang''s life story was exposed! What the melon eaters are most concerned about is the status of Ruan Tang in the Ruan family. At a young age, he did so many things that adults can''t do. He can shoot and kill without changing his face in the face of assassination. Afterwards, he responded calmly and calmly. Who can match this courage? No wonder the tea king will let his granddaughter inherit the Ruan family! What is more popular than Ruan Tang''s status and deeds in the Ruan family is the news about her biological parents. Ruan Xiaoxiao, a daughter-in-law, has been pampered and pampered since childhood. Everyone is guessing who is so lucky to get Ruan Yusheng, a reliable father-in-law, but in the end, it is the unknown Luo Chengming. He not only married Ruan Xiaoxiao, but also coaxed Ruan Xiaoxiao as if he had been lowered. He wholeheartedly turned to Luo Chengming, didn''t hesitate to turn against the tea king, betray the tea king and calculate the tea king. Of course, the most interesting thing is the "secret" that Ruan Xiaoxiao is in love with his mistress and sisters, and is better for illegitimate children than his own daughter! Just think, ordinary people can''t accept that their husbands find a mistress, or that their husbands take their illegitimate children home, for fear that their mistresses will rob her position and illegitimate children will rob their children of their property. But Ruan Xiaoxiao is so different. She doesn''t worry that her mistress will be superior or that her daughter will be bullied. Instead, she always helps her mistress and illegitimate son to be feminine with her old father and bully her own daughter. Even with a soft rice male husband and illegitimate children, he went to Ruan''s house to show off his power, making the tea king angry and bedridden! What a "miracle"! Chapter 1378 As famous as the "former" Ruan Xiaoxiao''s "wonders" in the Luo family, it is the news that her identity as the eldest miss was rejected by Ruan Tang, the heir of the Ruan family, and took back all privileges! In such an era of tit for tat between the old and new ideological and cultural traditions, there are many disputes about Ruan Tang''s way of doing things. Many people who insist on traditional filial piety think that Ruan Tang has done too much. The king of tea is still ill. She is a daughter, but she comes out to "deal with" her biological parents. It''s simply treacherous! They wrote articles criticizing Ruan Tang''s behavior. Of course, people who eat melons are simply watching the excitement. Some people who had the same experience and enlightened as Ruan Tang felt that Ruan Tang''s practice was very gratifying. Ruan Xiaoming was born a man of honor and has a height that most people are extremely poor and can''t reach in their life. She was spoiled because she is the only daughter of the tea king. In the end, she lowered her identity and told a soft rice man. She also helped her husband''s mistress''s illegitimate children suppress her own daughter and disobey the tea king! Who can stand such a "daughter" and such a "mother"? Naturally, they are on the side of Ruan Tang. If they also had the courage and wisdom of Ruan Tang, would they not have to work so hard and spend more than ten years and decades in suppressing pain? For a time, there was a lot of noise in the newspaper! This was just before the news that Luo Chengming had broken an arm and destroyed his face was revealed! Ruan Tang knew nothing about it. As soon as he got home, he took Qu Shao to see Ruan Yusheng and told him about the old man''s physical condition to reassure him. Qu Shao personally called his father abroad and told him not to worry. The old man was angry and aggressive, but fortunately, there was no danger and nothing big happened. In the afternoon, he also called Uncle Hong to bring together the principals and managers of his factories. Under the shock of Qu Shao and uncle Yue, he held a meeting for those people and conveyed her management concept! The old man was also brave and knowledgeable when he was young, but when he was old, he was worried about doing things after all. He had to pave a flat road for his only granddaughter, and his ambition for his career weakened a lot. But Ruan Tang is not miss Jiao who needs his protection. Instead, she will fly like an eagle. When her wings are full, she will open her arms to protect her family! The first meeting held after Ruan Tang took the place of Ruan Yusheng to advocate the overall situation left an indelible impression on the following skillful people. Before the meeting, they inquired about all parties and learned about Ruan Tang''s words and deeds in the factory and on central street. Thinking of the people whose arms were broken and the people whose legs were broken in the street, they even felt that their arms and legs were aching. No one knows how cruel uncle Hong is. But the two most capable men and confidants around the chairman, including the housekeeper in charge of finance, are obedient and obedient to Ruan Tang''s orders. Their attitude is no different from that in front of the chairman! They are really respectful to Ruan Tang and are convinced from the bottom of their hearts, not in the attitude of young ladies towards inheritors. What does that mean? It shows that Ruan Tang''s real strength has reached the point where these people are willing to be a running dog for her! As long as Ruan Tang gives orders, I''m afraid they will turn into swords and halberds to fight for her! Chapter 1379 The people who originally wanted to suppress Ruan Tang as an elder and tried to force Ruan Tang to make profits stopped thinking after they learned the news! From the beginning to the end of a meeting, Ruan Tang didn''t say a few words, but everyone present felt the familiar pressure and momentum, and didn''t dare to underestimate Ruan Tang. "In the future, I will rely on you!" Ruan Tang smiled lightly. Managers of various factories and stores: "... It''s my duty, my duty. Excuse me, miss. I''m really incompetent..." After listening to the stewards blame themselves for a long time, Ruan Tang smiled and left the company with Qu Shao''s arm. "Brother, how am I doing today?" Ruan Tang showed his true temperament when he walked out of the company and didn''t have to act any more. Looking at Ruan Tang''s wanton smile, Qu Shao was relieved: "it''s great. It''s much better than my brother. Seriously, I haven''t mentioned it because I''m sorry for losing face. In fact, I made a lot of small mistakes at my first appearance meeting. Now I blush when I think about it." Ruan Tang smiled for a while. Seeing that Qu Shao was really embarrassed, she said solemnly, "how could it be? I always thought my brother was very excellent. How old were you when you went to the company? If I were a few years younger, I might be hiding by my grandfather''s bed and crying now!" Speaking of Ruan Yusheng, Qu Shao felt a little uncomfortable. "Shu''er, don''t be afraid, Grandpa will be fine, and my brother will always protect you!" Qu Shao touched Ruan Tang''s head and said. It sounds domineering to turn the tide and take charge of the overall situation, but Ruan Tang is a 17-year-old girl after all. Her closest elder suddenly fell ill, and the people around him were eyeing. Even the parents who should have protected her standing behind her did all kinds of calculations. How could she not be afraid? Ruan Tang nodded cleverly, "I know." In the original world, you always do this! Seeing Ruan Tang so clever, Qu Shao felt more uncomfortable. He blamed himself and felt distressed, so he wanted to double compensate Ruan Tang and be good to Ruan Tang. The best way to express "good" is to give gifts, in addition to accompanying, protecting and helping. The factories under Qu''s family first did weaving and dyeing, and then began to produce clothes, which are traditional clothes. But this year, with the change of social atmosphere and the invasion of foreign culture, great changes have taken place in clothing, so we began to produce popular clothing again. Although the clothes they sell are good, the dresses are passed on from abroad after all. There are many places worth learning from foreign big brands. For Ruan Tang''s clothes, in addition to their carefully designed and hand sewn cheongsam and jacket skirt, they also make some dresses, but he still likes to spend money for Ruan Tang. The most basic thing is to buy clothes and jewelry! "Qu Shao, Miss Ruan, please come inside!" as soon as they arrived at the store, the boss immediately smiled like flowers. This is a big customer and his rich man. They came back with a full load every time. Qu Shao glanced at the boss faintly. The boss immediately understood: "it''s still the same as before? Come on, take out everything suitable for Miss Ruan and wait on Miss Ruan to try on her clothes." Opposite the shop, a man in a suit tightly held the telescope in his hand. Her burning eyes stared at the smiling and smiling person in the camera, as if she wanted to engrave her into her heart. Chapter 1380 Standing next to the man was still the man with gorgeous appearance who could not easily distinguish gender except for the Adam''s apple. "Commander, if I say something disrespectful, don''t hit me. Miss Ruan is such a gorgeous beauty with excellent talent, appearance, wisdom and means. If you don''t hire her, don''t mention this broken telescope. Even with an astronomical telescope, you can''t get her. You''ll be robbed later... It''s agreed not to hit me..." "Shut up!" The low voice is like a cello, but it makes people cool behind their backs for no reason. The scolded man''s mouth shriveled and showed a face of grievance: "commander, I''m also thinking about your life. Although my words are not pleasant to hear, but loyal words are against my ears. Why are you so cruel?" Dashuai, that is, Dashuai Yu Jingqing, who entered Su Cheng in advance, raised his foot and kicked it aside without saying a word. "Hey, I didn''t kick it, marshal, you can''t do it!" the man with gorgeous looks is Qiu Zhen who sent a message to the Ruan family before. As soon as he said this, he made a chicken cry because of pain. Feeling the pain in his calf and stomach, where can Qiu Zhen care to tease their commander? "Oh, marshal, you have to be too cruel. My heart is for you, for your lifelong happiness, and for Miss Ruan to be protected in the future. How can you be so cruel!" Yu Jingqing ignored Qiu Zhen, the drama essence who was crying, and his eyes returned to the person opposite. Ruan Tang has just tried on a red dress, which makes her skin as white as snow. Qu Shao, who was also in front of her, showed a smile on his face, praised Ruan Tang, got up to tidy up her clothes and think about what headdress and necklace to match. "It''s beautiful and festive. If Grandpa sees it, he will be very happy." Qu Shao said happily. Ruan Tang himself likes it very much. Even if the original owner is generous and frank, he has Ruan Yusheng''s overbearing and publicity in his bones. Red is just right for her! He said he would buy more sets and was stopped by Ruan Tang: "my brother said that Grandpa would be happy to see me wearing beautiful clothes, so let Grandpa buy them for me when Grandpa wakes up." Qu Shao thought, too. When the old man woke up, he didn''t know how much he would love this little girl. At that time, he must give gifts to coax her like him. There was such a thought that maybe the old man could wake up earlier. ¡­¡­ "Marshal, this telescope doesn''t provoke you. Why don''t you fight with a dead object? Miss Ruan is just opposite, but a hundred steps away!" Qiu Zhen lifted up his trousers and looked at them. He found no scar on his calf. After that, he came back to life. Yu Jingqing looked a little unhappy: "too frivolous!" Qiu Zhen: " Frivolous? what do you mean! It was not until he saw Ruan Tang and Qu Shao go out of the store and Qu Shao personally open the door. A series of actions were the same as waiting for the queen, but without losing familiarity and intimacy that Qiu Zhen suddenly realized. What the marshal said was frivolous. He was afraid that he would go up and greet the abrupt beauty like this? It seems that you don''t pay enough attention and care enough. It''s too frivolous! "..." Qiu Zhen kept his mouth open for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know there was a word "sleeping trough" in the world. After Ruan Tang disappeared and no one could be caught in the camera, Yu Jingqing had to accept a fact. She''s gone. His heart was suddenly empty. A heavy loss that made him almost out of breath suddenly surfaced in his heart! Chapter 1381 Qu Shao didn''t know what happened in the teahouse, and didn''t notice Ruan Tang''s impending pause and turning back before getting on the bus. They changed one store after another. It was dark and tired, so they went back to Ruan''s house together. After returning to the country, Qu Shao rushed to the factory. Later, he was distressed and worried about Ruan Tang, so he stayed in the Ruan family, but the Qu family also had a lot of things. Both of them were busy. "Don''t worry, brother. Let''s go after breakfast." Ruan Tang grabbed Qu Shao''s arm. Seeing that he got up late and was justifiably pestering his sister, Qu Shao couldn''t have a temper at all. He poked Ruan Tang''s forehead with his index finger and said helplessly, "let''s go. I''ll have breakfast with you. Then I''ll be obedient. I also follow the previous teacher. I should study, ride a horse, shoot and shoot. Don''t delay my schoolwork!" Ruan Tang didn''t object, but his tone was subtle: "brother, do you really think my shooting needs more practice?" When Qu Shao heard the speech, he was stagnant. In terms of shooting, my sister is much better than him! Even uncle Hong and uncle Yue, who are used to guns, said that my sister''s shooting was excellent. It was five or six years ago. Now, he dare not say anything. *** Really want to mess up Seeing that Qu Shao''s face suddenly became a little heavy, Ruan Tang obediently "um" said, "listen to you, listen to you, I will practice more and learn more martial arts from the masters!" "It''s almost the same. That''s good." Qu Shao was also happy. Who doesn''t like such a clever sister? When they finished breakfast and sent Qu Shao out, several figures stood outside the Ruan courtyard. Ruan Tang glanced and saw that it seemed to be the servant of the Ruan family. Qu Shao sank his face in an instant. "How many times has she come?" Qu Shao''s good mood disappeared instantly after seeing Ruan Xiaoxiao''s figure. Whether it''s Ruan Yusheng or the Ruan family''s internal and external troubles this time, it''s all the trouble caused by Ruan Xiaoxiao! If Ruan Yusheng doesn''t have an accident, who dares to be presumptuous on his head and bully his baby granddaughter in front of him? Ruan Tang, a good girl who was spoiled and grew up by them, where did she need to go to the factory? Where can we use thunder to frighten others? According to the relationship, Qu Shao wants to call Ruan Xiaoxiao a cousin, but after so many years, he can''t call Ruan Xiaoxiao a cousin anyway after seeing Ruan Xiaoxiao''s personality and position and Ruan Tang''s grievances and harsh treatment. His cousin should be a person who is filial to his grandfather, loves his sister, has ideas, and has a bottom line in marriage! Not for a man who has lost himself and is even willing to be close to his aunts and wives as sisters and illegitimate children as a family, calculating his father and daughter, a stupid and ignorant woman! Before Ruan Tang finished, a middle-aged man who cleaned the car said, "Mrs. Luo came twice yesterday morning and once in the afternoon." Qu Shao and Ruan Tang both showed a clear look. Ruan Tang gave orders before. The former Miss Ruan and today''s Mrs. Luo are not allowed to step into Ruan''s house. Not to mention that none of the Ruan family likes Ruan Xiaoxiao. Where will she come in. Yesterday, Ruan Tang was busy all day. When she got home for dinner, she was tired and fell asleep. The family kept Ruan Xiaoxiao''s visit from her. I''m afraid it''s also to keep her from worrying about it! Chapter 1382 Ruan Tang asked Qu Shao to go first. She came to deal with things here. Where can Qu Shao rest assured? What''s more, he doesn''t want Ruan Tang to be wronged by Ruan Xiaoxiao. "Go, brother, take revenge for you!" Qu Shao took Ruan Tang''s hand and walked to the gate. The man who cleaned the car immediately ran into the house to find help, so that Mrs. Luo would not go crazy like a shrew and hurt their young lady. On the way, Qu Shao has been telling jokes to tease Ruan Tang. I''m afraid she saw Ruan Xiaoxiao and remembered the things she had been ignored and bullied before. Ruan Xiaoxiao is also Ruan Tang''s biological mother. She can refute and resist. She can point out Ruan Xiaoxiao''s shortcomings and mistakes, but she can''t really do anything. Although they are much more open-minded now, there are still many traditional and conservative people, as well as many people who simply like to find fault. They are bound to catch the word "filial piety" and can''t get along with Ruan Tang! But he''s different. He is a big man. He is not afraid of being gossip, nor is he afraid that someone will quarrel with him for this. What''s more, he is a Qu family, a famous teacher. According to the relationship between his dead aunt and aunt, in order to be fair to those who are now called grandpa and sister by him, who can pick his mistakes? Even if someone really dares to say, he has some ways to keep those people from opening their mouths! "Oh, this is not a watch... Well, isn''t this Mrs. Luo? Why didn''t you accompany Mr. Luo today? Why did you suddenly come here?" Qu Shao''s mouth was really good in front of Ruan Yusheng and Ruan Tang! He can coax old people and children easily. But to treat people you don''t like, it''s not a "sour" that can be summarized! Ruan Xiaoxiao always knew that Qu Shao didn''t like her and didn''t like her, but he didn''t expect Qu Shao to ridicule her in public one day. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but Qu Shao said again: "I heard that Mr. Luo''s arm seemed to be wasted and his face was destroyed. He''s not as romantic as before. Isn''t Mrs. Luo feeling better? Without that look of being a little white face, he can''t flirt outside to marry his aunt at home..." "Qu Shao! Shut up!" Ruan Xiaoxiao was so angry that his face was livid and his voice was sharp and harsh, "what thing do you dare to talk to me like that?" Qu Shao smiled brightly, and his expression was a little boastful: "become angry from shame? Mrs. Luo, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I thought Mr. Luo would not recruit cats and dogs again when he was disfigured, and then he could give you more attention. You would be happy. Now it seems that I think more." As soon as the conversation turned, Qu Shao''s tone was somewhat yin-yang strange: "Mrs. Luo is kind, kind and generous. She has always been in deep love with her aunts and sisters, and her love for illegitimate children is even more earth shaking. I heard that Mrs. Luo took the initiative to find an informed and interesting lover for Mr. Luo. For such a ''generous'' Mrs. Luo, I''m afraid she''s worried that she can''t pick up flowers and bring you back more sisters and children after Luo''s birth. I''m in trouble!" After these words, Ruan Tang almost couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun, who came in a hurry, laughed impolitely. Isn''t that what Mrs. Luo likes to do best? Seeing that all the servants of the Ruan family laughed at her with Qu Shao, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s face was red, white and filled with anger, which was as good as overturning the palette. Seeing that Ruan Xiaoxiao was so angry that he was about to jump, Ruan Tang said, "well, brother, these ''interesting things'' are more interesting than novels, but after all, they are family affairs. Where can we be judged by outsiders?" In a word, Ruan Xiao almost fainted. Chapter 1383 A "family" and an "outsider", but it completely separates Ruan Xiaoxiao from Ruan''s family! Ruan Tang''s words, qushao and Ruan''s family know that Ruan Xiaoxiao has a clear heart. She couldn''t believe it and pointed to Ruan Tang and Qu Shao: "you, you... Well, I knew that your prodigal son was ambitious. Seeing that his father was seriously ill, he wanted to drive me out, plot the Ruan family''s property and rob his father''s hard work..." "So what? So what if not?" Ruan Tang''s face showed a somewhat proud look. Seeing that Ruan Xiaoxiao found the truth on his face, he deliberately said: "I was my grandfather''s only granddaughter and the heir of the Ruan family. My grandfather loved me so much and took a fancy to me. Whether I calculated or not, all this will only be mine in the end!" Ruan Xiaodun turned pale and said, "you... How could I have a daughter like you?" Qu Shao said sarcastically, "I''m also surprised that grandpa and shu''er are such good people. How can they have a daughter and mother like Mrs. Luo!" Ruan Xiaoxiao: " She just pursues what she wants, so she can''t be recognized? Why are these people so selfish that they only think about themselves and don''t think about her at all? Why can''t you think for her? Seeing her badly hit, Qu Shao was disgusted: "don''t do to others what you don''t want. Mrs. Luo doesn''t want Mr. Luo, his mistress and sisters and their illegitimate children to be embarrassed. We don''t want to see Grandpa and shu''er feel uncomfortable and compare their hearts. Doesn''t Mrs. Luo feel ashamed of her behavior of coming to the Ruan family every day?" "Qu Shao! How can I say I''m also your aunt? Do you treat your elders like this?" Ruan Xiaoxiao was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear up Qu Shao''s mouth. But before she met, Ruan Qing, Ruan Yun and Qu Shao all stretched out their hands. Ruan Yun directly blocked Ruan Xiaoxiao''s arm. Ruan Yun was very vindictive and immediately satirized: "Mrs. Luo, we dogs will only listen to the master and protect the master!" Ruan Qing also said, "but we won''t show mercy to people outside the Ruan family. Ah Yun is best at unloading his arms and legs..." Before he finished, Ruan Xiao shouted and stepped back. The employees of the factory, the woman on the street, are now dying in pain in the hospital, and the doctor is 100% sure that even after treatment, it is impossible to walk normally and destroy Luo Chengming The tragedy of these people rushed into Ruan Xiaoxiao''s mind one by one! Before coming, she promised Luo Chengming to seek justice for him. In any case, she had to make up for the medical expenses this time, and other compensation could be discussed slowly later. But now, she''s a little regretful. Ruan Tang is no longer the former Ruan Tang. She won''t read the old love at all, nor will she keep the most basic courtesy to her for the sake of her father. So are the servants of the Ruan family. They all act according to Ruan Tang''s attitude and don''t take her seriously. Qu Shao is even more unreasonable. Let him unhappy, no matter who the other party is, he will make that person down. Today, Qu Shao mentioned her relationship with Luo Chengming''s mistress''s illegitimate children in front of the Ruan family and hit her in the face. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t mention the old things in other public places and humiliate her again in the future. Thinking of this, Ruan Xiaoxiao began to regret again. It''s so impulsive today. Had known that a busy man like Qu Shao would stay at Ruan''s house for the night, she chose another time to come again! It''s bad luck. Everything goes wrong. Chapter 1384 Seeing Ruan Xiaoxiao''s regret, Qu Shao also accepted it. "What is Mrs. Luo doing here? Why don''t you tell us first and let us listen." Hearing Qu Shao''s words, Ruan Xiao had a chill on her back. If she said that she came here to seek justice for Luo Chengming and to ask for an explanation for Luo Yunxue, who was wounded by servants that day, and Luo Yunxi, who was so frightened that she was seriously ill after going back, wouldn''t she be forked out and thrown on the road by these people? Ruan Xiaoxiao shook his head in his heart and immediately threw out this dangerous idea. Justice must be sought, but not now! She shook her head, smiled and said reluctantly, "nothing. I just came to see my father. How is he? Is he okay?" Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun burst out a very light sneer at the speech. This attitude has changed too quickly! Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and was so flexible. No wonder he could always plan to use his biological father. No wonder he had a place in Luo Chengming. No wonder he could live to the end! At this time, worried about Ruan Tang''s anger, Ruan Xiaoxiao added: "I really came to see my father." As for her eldest lady identity, when her father wakes up, she will naturally recover! At that time, she will still be the unique eldest lady of the Ruan family. Ruan Tang is favored again. No matter how he is the heir, he also wants to work for the Ruan family and make money for her! Ruan Xiaoxiao said sincerely, but the faces of Qu Shao and Ruan Tang were full of irony and disdain. Qu Shao said directly: "Grandpa''s body will naturally get better and better. Will grandpa fall ill or thanks to Mrs. Luo? I believe if Mrs. Luo doesn''t appear, Grandpa will get better and better faster." Ruan Xiaoxiao: " The old man fell ill because he was too old and weak, not because of her. Why should he count all his sins on her? But she didn''t dare say half that. Ruan Xiaoxiao finally realized that her situation was somewhat embarrassing. "Before grandpa gets better, I''m sure Mrs. Luo won''t bother Ruan''s house again. Otherwise, I''m afraid those who know about it will count the crime of harming grandpa on your head!" Qu Shao''s voice, with a power of bewitchment, made Ruan Xiaoxiao shiver. Yes. Although she was not wrong, these people all felt that she had caused the old man''s illness. They all regarded her as a sinner and felt that she deserved to die. The old man''s situation is unknown now. Once there is something wrong, he will certainly let her go in the end. Although she knows that Qu Shao is bombarding people, Ruan Xiaoxiao has no other reason to fight for herself. She doesn''t want to be wronged on the spot and killed by these dogs who can''t even listen to people! Before Qu Shao spoke again, she took the initiative to say, "I was about to say it. I''m a little busy recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time to come in a short time. My father is still ill. You should take good care of him, otherwise I won''t let you go." The latter sentence was addressed to the servants of the Ruan family. But no one took it seriously. Ruan Tang suddenly asked, "Mrs. Luo is also busy? Is she busy connecting with her rival? Is she busy cultivating family ties with her illegitimate children? Please the children of your second aunt who doesn''t like you as a poisonous snake, or... Is she busy going to the hospital to take care of the disabled and disfigured Mr. Luo?" Ruan Xiaoxiao was very angry, but he was inexplicably cold. Ruan Tang knows exactly what happened around her. I''m afraid there are undercover agents sent by Ruan Tang at home who are specially responsible for tracking and monitoring all of them? Chapter 1385 Ruan Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly became terrible when he thought that his life was monitored everywhere. She looked at Ruan Tang, and her eyes showed some panic. Even her side dares to send someone to monitor. What else does Ruan Tang dare not do? For a moment, Ruan Xiaoxiao felt cold all over. Ruan Tang has no feelings for her mother and daughter. Now her father is ill and doesn''t have to worry about the old man. If Ruan Tang really does something to her and covers up all the traces, wouldn''t he be dead without proof? The thought that those "eyes" were still staring at everyone in the Luo family made Ruan Xiaoxiao feel cold. She had to go home quickly, find out the person arranged by Ruan Tang and kill him again! "What happened to her suddenly?" Qu Shao was a little confused when he saw Ruan Xiao leave in a hurry. He still has a lot of words to scold. Ruan Xiaoxiao left like this? Ruan Tang didn''t tell Ruan Xiao about her scare. She didn''t arrange anyone, but she has a huge golden finger baby. What doesn''t she know? Qu Shao was not at ease and ordered the people of the Qu family: "keep an eye on the Luo family and pay attention to everyone''s trend. Once there is anything wrong, tell me or the eldest lady immediately." The man was ordered to leave. Qu Shao added: "Mrs. Luo has been humiliated today. Her dignity does not allow her to ask for trouble again. In a short time, she will not come back to the Ruan family. You can be quiet for a while. Take advantage of this time to have a good rest. There will be many battles to fight in the future." Ruan Tang obediently responded, sent Qu Shao away and asked someone to close the door. ¡­¡­ After stepping out of the sight of Ruan''s house with strong elegance, Ruan Xiaoxiao fell to the ground. The first car of the Luo family was her dowry, but she didn''t ride it many times. Usually, she took it when the second aunt and the third aunt and their children went out to play or go to school. Luo Chengming also bought one, but he was reluctant to use it. He kept it in the garage all the time. Later, she pestered Ruan Yusheng to ask for a new car, but this time, after Ruan Tang said she wanted to take back all the privileges that the eldest Miss Ruan should have enjoyed, the car and the equipped driver disappeared. Ruan Xiaoxiao knows that they went back to Ruan''s house, but she can''t go back or not! This time Luo Chengming asked her to come to Ruan''s house. She could have taken a car, but because her second aunt wanted to take a pair of children to the hospital to see Luo Chengming, she had to hire a car herself. Now, looking at the car parked on the roadside, Ruan Xiaoxiao has a nameless sour under his eyes. She was supposed to be a highly favored and respected young lady. How did she fall to this point? Why is this! Ruan Xiaoxiao ran down the road for a while, then wiped away his tears, got up and stepped on the car at a beautiful pace. She wanted to go home to find out the eyelid. I have to go to the hospital and take care of her brother Cheng! ¡­¡­ Ruan Xiaoxiao, as a young lady who has always been loved, her husband has frequent relationships with others and has given birth to children. Does she really care at all? no, it isn''t! At first, she was angry, but she was just angry. Her father had only one wife and one woman all his life. After his wife died, she seemed to lose interest in other women. She never found anyone, and she grew up under the protection of such a devoted and affectionate man. With such a father as an example, her mate selection criteria are naturally set according to affectionate people! Before marriage, Luo Chengming was really what she imagined. He was considerate and meticulous to her. He loved her like a little princess. He also vowed that there would only be one woman in her life Chapter 1386 Ruan Xiaoxiao was moved by his deep feelings and wanted to marry him immediately, but Ruan Yusheng disagreed. From then on, she began to fight with her old father. One cry, two make three hang, elope failed, and began to cook cooked rice, and even sacrifice the dead Mrs. Ruan, forcing Ruan Yusheng to nod. Ruan Yusheng was so angry that he scolded and beat. What else could he do? You can kill Luo Chengming without doing anything, but Ruan Xiaoxiao now has his heart on Luo Chengming. If you kill him at this time, I''m afraid Ruan Xiaoxiao won''t come out all his life. Therefore, I can only promise this marriage in the end. But Ruan Yusheng also had a request, that is, to have a child with his surname Ruan. Although Luo Chengming was reluctant at first to let his child follow the Yue family name, wouldn''t outsiders think he was a burden to the Ruan family? Think he''s a soft eater? But where can face resist the temptation of wealth? Ruan Yusheng has only one daughter, Ruan Xiaoxiao. Now they want their children to be surnamed Ruan. Doesn''t that mean they want to take their children as heirs? As long as his children become the heirs of the Ruan family, where does he need to be humble in front of Ruan Xiaoxiao all day to please her? After thinking deeply, Luo Chengming asked Ruan Xiaoxiao to agree to Ruan Yusheng''s request, and then quickly held a wedding with Ruan Xiaoxiao who had been checked out to be pregnant. But no matter how beautiful the oath is, it is also empty talk. When the wind blew, they all dispersed. The child was not saved. Luo Chengming angered Ruan Xiaoxiao and blamed her for not taking good care of her children and making them lose their children. Ruan Xiaoxiao blames herself. The lost child is also what she looks forward to day and night. Suddenly it''s gone. Can she feel better as a mother? She is blaming herself, feeling guilty and reflecting on herself, but Luo Chengming takes advantage of the opportunity to spend the night outside and has a hot relationship with her second aunt! When the second aunt came to the door to provoke, Ruan Xiaoxiao also knew her anger. She felt that her husband should stand on her side like her father and accompany her to commemorate their children. But Luo Chengming didn''t. instead, he went to find his lover. He didn''t go home at night. He didn''t remember that there was still this home! She scolded her second aunt too much, even beat her second aunt too with that thing, and asked those who followed her to the Luo family to blow her second aunt out. However, as soon as Luo Chengming came home, he began to complain. People look down on him because of his great pressure. They say that he made a fortune by his wife. It''s a shame for a man to become redundant. Now he can''t even keep his children. It may be that the old man of the Ruan family doesn''t recognize his son-in-law until now, and doesn''t want the eldest miss of the Ruan family to give birth to a child with his blood! In a word, his heart is bitter. Ruan Xiaoxiao wanted to ask questions. Hearing Luo Chengming''s confession, he was so distressed that he couldn''t help himself. It turned out that her lover suffered so many grievances in a place she didn''t know! Therefore, without Luo Chengming racking his brains to think of any reason, Ruan Xiaoxiao found an excuse to exonerate Luo Chengming. He didn''t mean to find another woman or betray her. He just didn''t want to see her for the time being. He just wanted to escape the things that made him miserable! After forgiving the incident, Ruan Xiaoxiao dragged his body to the Ruan family. She questioned Ruan Yusheng with the attitude of interrogating prisoners, why he couldn''t see her better, her happiness, why he couldn''t even accommodate her children, and why he had to treat her so cruelly! Chapter 1387 Since Ruan Xiaoxiao and Luo Chengming ran away in love, cooked rice and threatened him by any means in order to get married, Ruan Yusheng was disappointed with her. Later, I asked and complained again and again, which finally separated my father and daughter from my heart. In order to make Ruan Xiaoxiao live better in Luo''s house, Ruan Yusheng also turns a blind eye to Luo Chengming, and sometimes even secretly helps him. Because he was very clear about Luo Chengming''s nature, money worship and vanity, staring at the Ruan family''s property, but pretending to be noble, as if helping him was charity. Once the "help" is not in place, as soon as the essence of Luo Chengming''s "bitch" erupts, he will find Ruan Xiaoxiao and say that Ruan Yusheng deliberately gives him alms, humiliates him, humiliates him and humiliates him! Then Ruan Xiaoxiao will go back to Ruan''s house and make a big noise. Ruan Yusheng is regarded as a sinister villain. A powerful man who is high above the world and doesn''t know the suffering of the world is the devil to crack down on their perfect marriage and love! Ruan Xiaoxiao''s second miscarriage was an accident on the way back to Ruan''s house after listening to Luo Chengming''s words. This time, she was pregnant with a boy, but she carried the expectations and hopes of Luo Chengming and Ruan Xiaoxiao, but she didn''t survive. Ruan Xiaoxiao''s car accident was caused by Luo Chengming''s lover. Without children, she doesn''t blame the murderer, but she goes back to Ruan''s house to blame Ruan Yusheng again. She feels that everything is Ruan Yusheng''s fault. If Ruan Yusheng doesn''t block her marriage with Luo Chengming, Luo Chengming won''t be hit hard. She won''t find other women, have children with other women, and she won''t miscarry without the secret harm of her lover. Ruan Yusheng couldn''t understand Ruan Xiaoxiao''s idea, nor did the rest of the Ruan family. But Ruan Xiaoxiao can find countless reasons for himself and Luo Chengming. After two miscarriages, Luo Chengming''s feelings for Ruan Xiaoxiao also changed in essence. He brought two mistresses into the door and became two aunts and three aunts. Together with his illegitimate daughter Luo Yunxue. Ruan Yusheng asked Ruan Xiaoxiao to divorce, but she refused. She didn''t agree to let her drive those two people out. Instead, she blamed Ruan Yusheng for being too vicious. Of course, the "vicious" Ruan Yusheng never thought that her daughter would take Luo Chengming''s two mistresses and illegitimate daughter to Ruan''s house to recognize their relatives and call him father and grandpa! Ruan Yusheng was so angry that he almost fainted. Then he asked the housekeeper to blow Ruan Xiaoxiao and others out. He began to believe and accept that this daughter was really hopeless! After Ruan Xiaoxiao became pregnant for the third time, for fear of something wrong during her pregnancy, Ruan Yusheng forcibly took her back to Ruan''s house, coaxed her to stay in Ruan''s house, and then successfully gave birth to Ruan Tang under comprehensive protection. Knowing that she is a girl, Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it very much, and so does Luo Chengming! But Ruan Yusheng likes it very much. He competed with Luo Chengming several times, and then succeeded in keeping the child and naming him. He intended to let Ruan Xiaoxiao stay in Ruan''s house on the pretext of supporting his body. Unfortunately, Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t work hard. He didn''t even want his children, so he directly fled back to Luo''s house. After that, Ruan Xiaoxiao fought against Ruan Yusheng for Luo Chengming and his mistress''s illegitimate children, bullied Ruan Tang, calculated carefully to seize property and strive for interests For Ruan Yusheng, there is nothing more painful than that his daughter was so stupid that she was manipulated by a man and a group of women and turned around to deal with him and his own daughter! But for Ruan Xiaoxiao, because of Ruan Yusheng''s "obstruction", she lost her most important thing. She lost the most pure and beautiful love! Chapter 1388 If you lose love, you will naturally get compensation from other places. Ruan Xiaoxiao seems to give herself a psychological hint. She never doubts Luo Chengming''s love for her and firmly believes that they can grow old! Even if she had to live under the same roof with her rival for this purpose, had to match her sisters and had to talk happily, she didn''t have any complaints. Because her anger and complaints were vented to Ruan Yusheng, who had hurt her to this point, and Ruan Tang, who didn''t come as she wanted! ¡­¡­ Ruan Xiaoxiao can think of one or two of Ruan Tang''s cowardly ideas, but she doesn''t agree at all! In order to achieve the goal of a lifetime, she has to endure nausea and laugh with her love enemies. She can''t stand it for a second. Of course, if her people dare to cheat and bring their mistress and infamous products home, she will definitely destroy the scum man! Wronging yourself? Sorry, who loves to be wronged, who can''t be wronged anyway. In her life creed, she has never wronged herself! "Miss, the old man is awake." Ruan Tang was about to go back to his room. When he heard the housekeeper''s happy voice, he went to the old man''s bedroom. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the old man''s weak voice. "Where''s shu''er? Where is she?..." When Ruan Tang opened the door and went in, the jadeite and agate were red eyes and whispered something in a warm voice. "Grandpa." Ruan Tang strode over. The old man who had closed his eyes to listen to jade suddenly opened his eyes. Because he had been ill for too long, his jaw protruded and he could hardly see meat on his face Only that pair of eyes, see all the world, see through the human nature of life, but still pure and true! At the sight of Ruan Tang, the smile of his speech would overflow. "Shu''er!" her voice was weak, but she was spoiled. Shu''er, Chang Shu, this is the word taken by Ruan Yusheng for Ruan Tang. Chang Shu Chang Shu, the moral of nature is to hope that beauty will last forever, and that Ruan Tang will always be pure, clean and beautiful. From the name, we can also see Ruan Yusheng''s expectations for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang called grandpa again. He sat by the bed and helped Ruan Yusheng, who was struggling to get up. Emerald and agate immediately prepared pillows for the old man to change a comfortable position. "It''s been a hard time for you." the old man just woke up. He didn''t have any strength in his hand. He couldn''t even hold Ruan Tang''s hand tightly. Ruan Tang held Ruan Yusheng''s hand back and comforted: "Grandpa, I don''t work hard. If you recover as soon as possible, I can continue to be my eldest lady!" Ruan Yusheng felt sour and distressed when he heard the speech, but when he looked at Ruan Tang''s confident appearance, he couldn''t say a word of distressed words. After a while, Ruan Yusheng said, "OK, I want to get better quickly and continue to be shu''er''s big backer, so that you can run roughshod and be the eldest lady of the Ruan family!" Ruan Yusheng woke up for a while and fell asleep again because he was in low spirits. He doesn''t know what happened after he fainted, but he can also think of some. With shu''er''s temper, once he knows that he is ill because of Ruan Xiaoxiao, he will no longer worry about mother and son! Therefore, during his illness, something big must have happened at home, and his daughter must have had a hard time. But Ruan Yusheng didn''t care about his unfilial daughter. He was only worried about his granddaughter. As soon as he has an accident, those restless cattle, ghosts and snake gods will come out and bully shu''er. During this time, she doesn''t know how much injustice she has suffered! Chapter 1389 In the next few days, as Qu Shao said, Ruan Tang continued her unfinished studies on time and on time every day, and then Qu Shao would call to ask about her completion in the evening. Ruan Tang did not expect that when he arrived in the Republic of China, he became a rich lady and had to live a standard student life. Fortunately, she doesn''t dislike it. No matter riding or shooting, or painting and calligraphy, these knowledge are her own things and will become her most handy shield! When she met Yu Jingqing, Ruan Tang was competing equestrian skills with his companions on the horse farm. Qu Shao, who came to accompany her to relax, was also with her. "Miss Ruan, there is a Mr. Qiu looking for you over there!" The waiter''s attitude was more respectful than before. Originally, Ruan Tang and Qu Shao were their distinguished guests and their God. Naturally, their attitude was very respectful. But now, the heir of Miss Ruan''s family is going to marry Marshal Yu, who is very tough. Who dares to underestimate the Ruan''s family in the future? Ruan Tang just came down from the horse. She was dressed in a horse riding suit, cut fit and closely attached to her graceful body. Her white shirt, black vest and black boots set off her charming posture. The waiter took a sneak look and took back his sight. It is said that the news of the marriage between Miss Ruan and marshal Yu came out these days. At first, many people didn''t believe it, but soon someone speculated the truth. The tea king fell ill because the former Miss Ruan was angry with her husband, rival and illegitimate children. Ruan Xiaoxiao''s "weird" behavior is not a day or two. She has done a lot of bad things, but what can make the tea king sick? Only yesterday did a person familiar with the matter say that Ruan Xiaoxiao would bring a group of people who were not on the table to collide with the tea king because the tea king had made a will. Everything of the Ruan family and his personal property are owned by one person in the end, that is, the granddaughter raised by him since childhood and the only heir Ruan Tang! But Ruan Xiaoxiao feels that Ruan Tang always wants to get married, and the property of the Ruan family can''t be cheap to others, so he hopes to record the illegitimate son born by Luo Chengming''s mistress into the Ruan family''s registered permanent residence. In the future, the tea king will also have a person to raise his old age and die! The people who heard this couldn''t understand. What does Miss Ruan''s head think! The property of the Ruan family can''t be given to Ruan Tang, the heir of the Ruan family who is loved and valued by the tea king, but can it be given to Luo Chengming, who has no blood relationship with the Ruan family and is still a disgrace to the tea king? It''s incredible! Ruan Xiaoxiao thinks that after Ruan Tang gets married, he doesn''t need to rely on the Ruan family. The reason why he doesn''t need the Ruan family''s property is that the tea king made an appointment with Marshal Yu and his granddaughter Ruan Tang in the early years! The Yu family has a big business, so naturally she doesn''t need the Ruan family to make things better, so she thinks Ruan Tang can''t take anything from the Ruan family. Luo Chengming''s illegitimate children are now her own children, so they deserve everything from the Ruan family! What a wonderful theory. No one can understand! After hearing this news, the headlines of the major newspapers in Sucheng were left to Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing. Up to now, the sales of newspapers that wrote about the marriage relationship between Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing and the friendship between Yu Jingqing and the tea king are the best! Thinking of this, the waiter looked at Ruan Tang secretly. Indeed, as the newspaper said, he looks peerless and noble. He is a natural couple with Marshal Yu! Chapter 1390 Ruan Tang smiled, whispered "lead the way", and took no two steps. Qu Shao, who had been watching her ride, trotted over, followed by many people who heard that marshal Yu was looking for her. "Shu''er, I''ll go with you." Qu Shao''s breath is a little unstable. Ruan Tang nodded indifferently: "yes, as a brother-in-law, you really should go together!" Qu Shao: " He knew it was late and heard it from the angry Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun. That marshal Yu is a man with real ability and can do great things, which can be seen from the things Marshal Yu has done, the battles he has fought, the treatment of the unarmed people and the good treatment of the imperial subordinates! I just don''t know whether such an excellent person is suitable for shu''er and marriage? And he seems to remember that marshal Yu is four years older than him. He''s really a little flustered! Yes, and age. Marshal Yu is seven years older than shu''er. The age difference is neither big nor small. I don''t know if he will hurt people "Brother, go." Hearing Ruan Tang''s voice as if nothing had happened and even a little excited, Qu Shaocai recovered. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The girl had her own opinion since she was a child. This time, after grandpa fell ill, she blocked her happiness and took the initiative to find someone to contact Yu Jingqing. Although he was an old acquaintance of Grandpa, it''s a mess these days. It''s good not to take advantage of the fire. If you really remember that kindness is heavier than heaven, there are some, but certainly not so big. Therefore, he was really worried about whether Yu Jingqing was shu''er''s lover! It is normal for Qu Shao to follow Ruan Tang''s brother. Others want to follow. Take the opportunity to see the legendary young handsome, literate and martial, Yushulinfeng, natural and unrestrained, domineering and domineering Marshal Yu! Some people wanted to see Marshal Yu, and Ruan Tang also wanted people to spread the marriage between her and marshal Yu, so he "considerate" called them together. Ruan Tang took Qu Shao''s arm and walked in front. Several young masters and young ladies who accompanied them on horseback followed. In addition to admiring Ruan Tang, his words were praise to Ruan Tang. It is said that thin dead camels are bigger than horses. The Ruan family can''t be worse than them no matter how they decline. Making friends with Ruan Tang, even if it''s not good, it won''t be bad. When Ruan Tang, who had been praised all the way, saw Yu Jingqing, his cheeks were slightly red, his white cheeks were pink, and his skin could be broken. It was hard to look at him. A pair of eyes are black and bright, like obsidian, attracting the attention of others, just for her. Of course, after someone coughed expressionless, the men in military uniforms who stared at Ruan Tang in a daze took back their eyes and thought in their hearts that the marshal was too stingy. They just looked at the Marshal''s wife. Is it necessary to frighten them like this? Yu Jingqing thought it was very necessary. Ruan Tang is his man and his fiancee. How can you let others see it casually? Moreover, not to mention those men, he himself, was reluctant to move his eyes when he saw Ruan Tang wearing a riding suit. Such a proud and arrogant posture, beautiful face and unique temperament that he wanted to engrave in his bones and blood, made him just want to hide her! Hide in a place that only he can see and love her well. Chapter 1391 Before Yu Jingqing could speak, Qiu Zhen, who was wearing a white suit beside him, first stretched out his hand to Ruan Tang. "Miss Ruan, I''ve heard a lot about you." he smiled. "I''m under the commander. I''ve been to Ruan''s house before, but it''s a pity I didn''t see Miss Ruan!" Before Ruan Tang said anything, Qu Shao grabbed Qiu Zhen''s hand: "it''s brother Qiu. Nice to meet you." Qiu Zhen: " How did he feel that Qu Shao wanted to kill him? Not to mention, although it won''t kill him, Qu Shao really has the idea of beating Qiu Zhen up. In his opinion, Ruan Tang can build a common relationship with Yu Jingqing so quickly because Qiu Zhen is so active and capable as an errand runner! Qu Shao stopped Qiu Zhen and gave Yu Jingqing a chance. "Miss Ruan, Ruan Tang? I''m your fiance, Yu Jingqing." this is Yu Jingqing''s first sentence. Before he came, he thought a lot to tell Ruan Tang, but when he arrived at Ruan''s house, the housekeeper told him that Miss Ruan was not at home and that he was accompanied by the young master of Qu''s house to ride a horse. The old man of the Ruan family is still ill. He should go in and visit him. Just because the tea king was still asleep and was afraid to disturb his recovery, he just sat at Ruan''s house for a while, drank a cup of tea and looked at the place where Ruan Tang lived from small to large and the people around her. I knew Ruan Tang''s figure earlier, so I imagined her wearing a riding suit, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I was still amazed like a spearhead boy who had never seen the world. Not that he is as superficial as most men, but that Ruan Tang is really amazing and unforgettable! Just like now, he had planned how to greet the gentleman, how to let Ruan Tang see his politeness and elegance, see his excellence and difference, and like him as much as he likes her at a glance, even if it''s just a little! But when he opened his mouth, he said a stupid word, which was also what he wanted to say at the bottom of his heart. Ruan Tang is his fiancee. It was set from a very young age! Ruan Tang responded to Yu Jingqing with a smile she didn''t even notice: "it''s Yu Jingqing, marshal Yu. I don''t know. When did you become my fiance?" Looking at Ruan Tang''s sly face, Yu Jingqing deepened her eyes and softened her tone: "did miss Ruan know anything? It''s my fault. There were too many delays on the way. I visited grandpa Ruan this morning..." I didn''t say everything, but everyone around me understood. It turned out that marshal Yu visited master Ruan this morning! Marshal Yu now says that he is Miss Ruan''s fiance. It can be seen that it was negotiated in the morning. And looking at the appearance of Miss Ruan and marshal Yu, it seems that both of them are very satisfied with the marriage. It''s good to come to the two families! They heard such a hot news Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows: "really? Visited my grandpa? Did you leave any keepsakes? Grandpa loves me and will never force me to accept people and things I don''t like." Yu Jingqing''s eyes became more and more dark and dark when he heard the speech: "coincidentally, Grandpa Ruan and I said the same! For people who really like to pay attention, they always have to give gifts face to face to show their sincerity." The rich young ladies and sons behind Ruan Tang and Qu Shao, the young masters of the military family behind Yu Jingqing and some military kings looked at them with great interest. Until, Yu Jingqing put the browning he won in the individual competition when he was studying abroad into Ruan Tang''s hands! Chapter 1392 Ruan Tang was also surprised when he met a big baby with someone''s temperature. But it was soon replaced by an obvious surprise. Yu Jingqing was the only one who sent guns when he met for the first time! And still vote for her. It seems that she has really investigated her preferences and knows what she likes, so she gives what. Outsiders will also believe that Yu Jingqing went to the Ruan family, visited her grandfather, discussed the marriage and got the permission to give her gifts. What a good plan! The onlookers, except Qu Shao, who knew the matter, were petrified. People on Ruan Tang''s side changed from the initial envy and blessing to confusion and anxiety. They sent this cold and dangerous guy when they met for the first time. What does it mean? Don''t you want to frighten Ruan Tang, let her not be proud of her pet, let her always remember her identity, let her take her husband as her heaven, and let her obey her? Several girls are even more angry. Yu Jingqing, a marshal, looks like a bandit. He doesn''t give girls'' favorite jewelry and the latest clothes as gifts, but some messy weapons. He''s really nice! It''s really hard to understand. For such a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and is rough, how can master Ruan see his extraordinary? The young masters regretted that such a lovely person as Miss Ruan fell into the hands of Yu Jingqing, who had no romantic cells and was very rough. It was really a waste of people! I knew, I knew that people like Yu Jingqing could get into the eyes of Mr. Ruan and let Miss Ruan accept his gift. They had already done it. But it''s hard to buy. I knew it, otherwise miss Ruan''s fiance would be one of them now! Of course, after the shock, everyone still looked at Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing with great interest. Did Ruan Tang accept the gift or not? Now in this situation, if Ruan Tang receives the gift, it means that the relationship between their unmarried husband and wife is certain! But if Ruan Tang doesn''t accept it, it is to publicly refuse Marshal Yu''s love and beat Marshal Yu in the face. The Ruan family has strong financial resources, but how can businessmen compete with soldiers? Not to mention that Yu Jingqing was the commander-in-chief of one side of the force. I don''t know how many soldiers under his banner are listening to his command, and I don''t know how many rich bureaucrats in the whole Soviet city want to have a relationship with him. Once the Ruan family and Yu Jingqing become enemies, even if yu Jingqing does nothing, many people will rush to "avenge" Yu Jingqing! At that time, how will the Ruan family deal with themselves? What should Ruan Tang do? The first shock was when I saw Yu Jingqing give a gift. The second time, Ruan Tang skillfully picked up the pistol, made a beautiful and sharp gesture, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Yu Jingqing''s forehead! This time, except Ruan Tang, who had confidence in himself, and Yu Jingqing, who didn''t know why but just felt that Ruan Tang would not hurt him, everyone else took a cold breath. Yu Jingqing''s men first reacted and directly raised their guns to Ruan Tang, as if Ruan Tang would be beaten into a sieve as long as she touched the trigger! Qu Shao and others reacted slowly for a moment, but then Qu Shao and Ruan Qing Ruan Yun who came to hear the sound took out guns and darts. "Put the guns down!" Yu Jingqing said coldly. Before he finished appreciating his daughter-in-law''s arrogant and cold momentum, he was disturbed by these shriveled things. It''s really hard to beat him. Ruan Tang said the same thing almost at the same time. She''s just trying to scare her marshal. What are you doing so seriously! He won''t allow others to hurt her. Chapter 1393 The best thing Yu Jingqing''s soldiers can do is obey orders! Obey the order of Yu Jingqing, commander-in-chief of Yu who won hundreds of battles with them in two years! As soon as they put the gun away, the people on Ruan Tang''s side also put it away. But both Qu Shao and Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun looked at the people behind Yu Jingqing with a full defensive attitude. As long as someone dared to be bad to Ruan Tang, they would never show mercy! "It''s a good gun." Ruan Tang''s tone was light, and anyone could hear her happiness. The onlookers took another breath of air conditioning. Miss Ruan, are you still in the mood to play with guns? Yu Jingqing''s men are also stunned. Miss Ruan is really different! Qu Shao shook his head secretly. Yu Jingqing''s move almost reached shu''er''s heart. She was not happy. Yu Jingqing himself could not help but raise his lips: "do you like it?" Like guns, like... Him? Ruan Tang looked up at Yu Jingqing. Many emotions flashed through his eyes, and finally turned into a kind of: "like!" There were only two words left in Yu Jingqing''s mind. Yes! "Marshal, urgent report in the army!" The first formal meeting was interrupted by a soldier reporting military information. Official military information, but it can''t be delayed! Yu Jingqing could not bear the impulse to beat up the people who made trouble and those who reported the military information, and said goodbye to Ruan Tang. Before leaving, I don''t know what he was thinking, he gave Ruan Tang the whip he had brought close to him for many years. He also said aggressively: "if anyone dares to disrespect you and hurt you, don''t hesitate. Use this whip to teach each other a lesson. I''ll be responsible for anything!" He has accepted the gun, accepted the confession and said he likes it. Of course, Ruan Tang will not refuse the whip! "Marshal Yu will be annoyed in the future. I''m not a submissive master." Ruan Tangjiao said. Yu Jingqing looked softer when he heard the speech: "that''s good." Of course, you can be more perverse! He''s behind it anyway. ¡­¡­ After seeing Yu Jingqing off, Ruan Tang found that the eyes of others looking at her were already very impure. The young masters seemed to be worried about her love for guns, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only bear a constipated face and look at her silently. Ruan Tang can understand it. For ordinary people, if the other half is a fan of cold weapons, they are afraid that they will be too scared to sleep. Otherwise, when they wake up and find that there is a black muzzle in front of them, they will scare half their lives if they don''t die. The young ladies present turned from initial worry and envy into worship. Yingying liked her momentum and dared to point a gun at Marshal Yu''s head! Not to mention that the gun was personally given by Marshal Yu. It was the prize he won after winning a very important game, his honor and his partner. But Ruan Tang unexpectedly asked Yu Jingqing to give her such a meaningful gun! It''s amazing. In the last world, Ruan Tang''s fans are all over the world, especially the expensive women in the capital of Shengxi country and Lingnan. They looked at her like these rich ladies now, full of worship, carefully identified, and could find the shadow of shyness. "Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, tell us how to make handsome and excellent men notice themselves." a girl said. Qu Shao and several rich young masters immediately pricked their ears. Excellent and handsome, natural and unrestrained, elegant, isn''t that what they are talking about? Chapter 1394 None of the girls paid attention to Qu Shao, who was narcissistic and angry with people and gods. Instead, they surrounded Ruan Tang and began to ask how to maintain their skin, how to learn their shooting skills, and how to deal with them calmly in front of the evil spirit like Marshal Yu. After getting along with Shengxi''s girls all his life in the last world, Ruan Tang feels that girls are more and more cute! Once she is willing to open her heart to someone, she can make them like her in an instant. After a while, the people who were originally jealous of Ruan Tang''s "special" suddenly changed. Even when they looked at her, their eyes were shining, as if they were staring at a hot lover. This scene almost worried Qu Shao. First there are jadeite agate coral pearls, and then there is Miss Zhang Lou Han Gu''s four families. What has changed shu''er? Provoked men, and now provoked a group of women! If Grandpa and Dashuai Yu know that their granddaughter fiancee and a group of young girls are hugging and flirting, they don''t know whether they will faint or draw their guns in anger! Ruan Tang and some little sisters don''t know what Qu Shao thinks. After explaining skin care tips to several people, Ruan Tang thought of making cosmetics. Now is a good time. As long as you can make a lot of money in a short period of time. Then you can invest in research and development of medicine, food, guns and ammunition! With weapons, we can assemble our own forces and truly be independent. In such an era, nothing is more reliable than having money and a gun in your hand! Not even men. Yu Jingqing: " Who says I can''t? I''m good! Therefore, Ruan Tang decided to make crazy money first, then choose the address, secretly build the laboratory, and then set up R & D personnel to slowly realize her all-round development plan. As soon as Ruan Tang wanted to make cosmetics, several girls agreed to invest without hesitation. They just need to go out for advertising with the best skin care products, and then lie at home to collect money, as Ruan Tang said! The ladies of Zhang Lou and Han Gu''s four families have now been completely "brainwashed" and have great respect for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said that making cosmetics can make money, so they believe Ruan Tang. As women, they certainly know how easy it is for women to earn money! ¡­¡­ Qu Shao always wanted to talk to Ruan Tang about the problem of not being too close to girls. But at the end of the party that day, when he came home, the Qu family had some trouble. He was as helpless as Yu Jingqing. He had to put it in his heart and then went back to Ruan''s house It''s been a week since I saw Ruan Tang again. When he arrived at Ruan''s house, Ruan Tang was telling the old man about her "marriage" with Yu Jingqing. Ruan Yusheng wakes up longer and longer every day. When the weather is good, the Housekeeper will push him around the garden. The steward of the Ruan family told Ruan Yusheng what had happened during this period. He knew very well that his stubborn daughter was hopeless. But the little granddaughter, who was not 18 years old, went back to the country at all costs for him and kept watching until he was safe. Later, she turned against her own parents for him and the Ruan family, and even drove the unfilial daughter out of the Ruan family! And the factory. Shu''er suppressed the riot by means of thunder, dealt with the troublemakers openly and fairly, and comforted all the people left behind! The housekeeper and jade agate said shu''er was like him. If you let him speak, shu''er is much better than him! Chapter 1395 And the woman in the street. Now he has confessed. The instigator behind him was sent by the Bai family, who has always regarded him and the Ruan family as hostile forces over the years. Seeing that he fell ill, he thought shu''er was a spoiled little girl who was easy to bully, so he sent such a person to block the road in the street and plant a frame up in an attempt to destroy the reputation of the Ruan family and make shu''er a target of public criticism! Unfortunately, the Bai family miscalculated. Shu''er is not the delicate flower raised in the greenhouse. Although she grows in a greenhouse, her nature is a overlord flower that can kill people! As far as the matter on the street is concerned, if he was the person in the car at that time, he might think of some circuitous ways. In the end, although it can solve the problem, there will be many new problems before finding out the truth. But how smart and decisive shu''er is! The words were vicious to others, but for the woman who touched the porcelain and planted it, it was her life reminder. As long as she wants to act and calculate, she can''t keep her legs! So, doesn''t it reveal the truth? At the same time, we also got the understanding and apology of the onlookers! And the fear and awe of shu''er. In this way, shu''er''s car, but few people dare to stop it! She also remembered the hatred of the white family. When the Ruan family calmed down, she would bite the white family hard. What worries Ruan Yusheng most is Ruan Tang''s marriage. He didn''t think that the child who had been rescued in good faith for a while and had to do his best to survive could become the man of the moment in the military academy and the object of competition among the military of all countries! At the second meeting, Yu Jingqing offered to invite him to dinner, saying that he wanted to repay him for saving his life. He also wanted to see what the young man could do, so he agreed. During the dinner, Yu Jingqing''s words, deeds and every move demonstrated his current status, cultivation and gentleman character. It seems that Yu Jingqing wanted to let his benefactor see his ability and talent. Yu Jingqing also explained his understanding of the social, economic and political world pattern in various disciplines. The more he understood, the more he appreciated Yu Jingqing. This satisfaction reached the highest level when he heard that he was looted by the military of many countries but was determined to return home to serve the motherland, change the domestic pattern and change the image and status of the country in society. Ruan Yusheng boasted that he had a good eye for people, so he half joked and half seriously raised the issue of "marriage". Sooner or later, the Ruan family will be handed over to shu''er, but a girl, in such a world, no matter how capable she is, will be discriminated against and hindered in many ways. But if there is a person behind shu''er who dare not provoke anyone, she can live like a child and do what she wants to do! Ruan Yusheng imagined the scene of Yu Jingqing''s refusal, but he unexpectedly agreed. He also solemnly said that when he returns home and has made achievements, he will come to the Ruan family and ask for marriage. I hope the tea king won''t block him out at that time! Ruan Yusheng was so happy at that time that he said with a smile that he would never turn away his granddaughter and son-in-law he personally selected. However, when he was seriously ill by his own daughter, almost died, and woke up in danger, the tea king also regretted that Yu Jingqing had come to Ruan''s house, met shu''er, and sent out the "gun" and "whip" as keepsakes that had accompanied him for many years! The boy''s status is no longer someone he can control. If the boy is not good enough to shu''er, what will he fight with each other? Chapter 1396 After Qu Shao came, he secretly listened to Ruan Tang''s comforting words for a long time. At this time, if he showed up, he was afraid of being criticized. He was about to leave, but he was stopped by the sharp eyed Ruan Tang. "Xiao Shao is coming?" Ruan Yusheng sits in a wheelchair and Ruan Tang leans against the chair next to him. Both of them stare at the figure on the screen. Qu Shao can''t avoid it. He can only smile like a flower: "Grandpa, I''ll come to see you." Ruan Yusheng said "well". He was about to speak. He thought that Ruan Tang was still around and said, "Shu Er didn''t say to cook for me. It happened that your brother came. Make two more and let him try it." "... Oh!" Ruan Tang didn''t want to pay any attention to the old man. On weekdays, grandpa who doesn''t even let her serve tea and water doesn''t want her to be smoked by oil and splashed by hot oil in the kitchen? She doesn''t believe this excuse, and Qu Shao won''t believe it! However, as a good child who listened to the elders, Ruan Tang certainly wouldn''t disobey the old man at this time. As soon as she left, Ruan Yusheng''s face immediately changed. "Tell me what''s going on." As soon as Qu Shao left his mouth, he knew it. But Ruan Yusheng can''t fool him! Qu Shao told Ruan Yusheng exactly what he knew: "it was Yu Jingqing who remembered his promise and sent his confidant Qiu Zhen to Ruan''s house to send a letter after returning to Su Cheng. Originally, he wanted to discuss shu''er''s marriage with you, but you were in a coma at that time, and her cousin..." He looked at the old man''s face. After seeing Ruan Yusheng''s face of pain and disgust, he was relieved to know that the old man had completely given up Ruan Xiaoxiao''s daughter. But I feel sad and pathetic. He loved his daughter all his life, but he was almost angry with his own daughter. Where can the old man feel better? "You''re sick. Shu''er can only deal with all the big and small affairs at home by herself. The family is not peaceful, and the company is even more troublesome. There are people who have been stirred up in many factories. It''s said that the Ruan family may go bankrupt and fade out of Suzhou, and those who had good contacts in the past also took the opportunity to fall into the well..." "Shu''er first solved the Luo family who provoked many times, and then took uncle Hong and ah Qing to the factory. At that time, I had just returned home. I was half scared to death when I heard that shu''er was in the factory. As a result, she was unharmed and caught the spies. At the same time, she also shocked those wavering people!" Ruan Yusheng listened with a faint smile on his face: "this is my granddaughter!" Qu Shao quickly praised Ruan Tang. It''s not the charming girl who has been raised around the tea king since childhood that makes Su Cheng famous in one day! "You already know what happened on the way home. If shu''er didn''t make a decision immediately, I''m afraid something bigger would happen, but if it didn''t work out, there would be another plan. Those ambitious people who are ready to intervene will not give up. The Bai family, who has been trying to replace the Ruan family in Suzhou and even the whole country, will not stop easily... Shu''er chooses Yu Jingqing, too There are such considerations. " Qu Shao was a little guilty. It''s true to want to marry Yu Jingqing himself and give the Ruan family an unshakable background at present. I''m afraid shu''er''s "seeing color and feeling" is also true! What happened in the racecourse that day, others only saw Yu Jingqing''s great and handsome, his extraordinary demeanor, and Ruan Tang''s nobility, arrogance and domineering. But as the person who grew up with Ruan Tang and knew her the most, Qu Shao felt that Ruan Tang had probably been bought off by Yu Jingqing''s face, figure and unique gifts! Chapter 1397 But Qu Shao didn''t dare to tell Ruan Yusheng the real guess. Yu Jingqing can see the color, but shu''er... Is known by the old man and has to worry again. After all, his own daughter Ruan Xiaoxiao was initially fascinated by Luo Chengming''s elegant son, and then he was fascinated by him bit by bit and brainwashed by him. He firmly believes that a cunning girl like shu''er will not be bewitched by a good-looking skin, but once bitten by a snake for ten years, he is afraid of the well rope, but the old man is not necessarily! If anything happens, the old man can''t bear it at his age. Fortunately, Ruan Yusheng had his own considerations and did not intend to hold on to this issue at all. Qu Shaocai breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly said that he had passed the pass and didn''t have to be punished. He heard the old man say, "what about the Luo family? Now the old and young people in the family are hiding from me, as if I were such a rigid and foolish person. Would I blame the good granddaughter of the Ruan family for an unfilial daughter?" "...." this is straightforward. Qu Shao doesn''t know how to answer it. He doesn''t like Ruan Xiaoxiao anymore, and he is also very clear about Ruan Xiaoxiao''s identity and her position in the old man''s heart. Therefore, neither he nor Ruan Tang will deliberately use Ruan Xiaoxiao to excite the old man. But now, we have to put this problem on the surface. Qu Shao thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, I don''t know how to say this. Why don''t you meet my cousin first?" Shu''er ordered it. Ruan Xiaoxiao is no longer the eldest miss of Ruan family. If the old man loves his daughter and admits Ruan Xiaoxiao''s identity, it''s shu''er''s face. Later, when shu''er goes out, she will inevitably be ridiculed about her life experience and her granddaughter''s joke that she can''t compare with her own daughter! Being scolded and beaten, he wants to stand on shu''er''s side. Ruan Yusheng looked at him expressionless for a moment. When he looked away, Qu Shao''s back was in a cold sweat. "I see," said Ruan Yusheng. Since Qu Shao was sensible and saw that Ruan Xiaoxiao was indifferent to Ruan Tang, he didn''t like Ruan Xiaoxiao very much. Later, after Qu Shao knew about the attitudes of Ruan Xiaoxiao and Luo Chengming and the bad things that happened in their family, he hated Ruan Xiaoxiao even more. From that period, he no longer called cousin. Nor is it called "Miss Ruan" like others. In the past, Ruan Yusheng loved his daughter and didn''t do anything to Qu Shao''s impolite and disrespectful elders. Now he won''t. Qu Shao, who is willing to maintain superficial peace, doesn''t want to pretend. His daughter is also a good skill! Ruan Yusheng''s body didn''t recover completely. Ruan Tang pushed him to the hospital for a long time. After talking for so long, he was a little depressed. When Qu Shao saw it, he immediately pushed him back to his room. When I passed the living room, I saw four girls, jade agate and coral pearl, shuttling back and forth between the kitchen and a room dedicated to storing materials, holding different vegetables and freshly killed chicken, duck and fish, and knew that Ruan Tang was really cooking. Ruan Yusheng was very tired. As soon as he smelled the smell from the kitchen and looked at the four girls who liked to follow Ruan Tang since childhood, he knew that Ruan Tang took his words seriously. He called Qu Shao''s name anxiously: "don''t worry about me first. Just tell shu''er to stay away from the kitchen and don''t hurt her." He just wanted to get rid of the girl. There are so many people in the family. Where does she really need to do anything. This girl can make him a pot of soup once in a while, and he is satisfied! Chapter 1398 Qu Shao was also worried. Just as the housekeeper came to take over, he went to the kitchen. Ruan Tang stood in front of the chopping board wearing an apron and was concentrating on cutting meat. Qu Shao''s eyesight was very good. Looking at it from the door, he could see the thickness of the meat. After staring for a while, Qu Shao was silent. How can a person who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, knows many foreign languages, translates famous works by himself, and is good at martial arts, boxing, horsemanship and marksmanship. He likes cold weapons best. How can he patiently cut the meat into transparent slices with a kitchen knife? "Qu Shao, you let me, miss. I''m still waiting for the dishes." Emerald''s voice sounded behind me, and Qu Shaocai remembered his task. He coughed and thought that his worry with the old man might be superfluous, but he was afraid that Ruan Tang would cut his hand or be splashed by oil, so he said, "shu''er, you are so capable that the cook will worry about losing her job." Ruan Tang looked back at her after hearing the voice, and his face became soft: "how can it? I don''t do it every day. Brother, don''t worry. You and grandpa can wait to eat." Qu Shao: "stop it, shu''er. It''s because I don''t often do it that I want to stop you. Don''t hurt myself." Ruan Tang didn''t lift his head: "then I didn''t often kill people. The shooting method was still so accurate and didn''t hurt me." Qu Shao: " Can these two things be compared? "Qu Shao, don''t worry. You can''t imagine the cooking skills of the eldest lady. During the period when the old gentleman was ill, whether it was decocting medicine or stewing soup, as long as the eldest lady had time, she would do it herself." agate defended Ruan Tang. Qu Shao: " He really doesn''t know that. No one at home told him. Qu Shao thought for a while. He didn''t stop Ruan Tang and went out to recover his life. Ruan Tang made all the medicine and soup porridge he drank during his illness. Ruan Yusheng was sour. His eyes turned red after his wife died! His own daughter, who has spoiled and indulged for half of her life, has never been happy, nor has she ever cooked a meal and porridge for him, let alone took care of him when she was ill. But the granddaughter in other people''s eyes takes him first in everything, filial piety to him, and takes care of the mood of a bad old man. The housekeeper looked uncomfortable, but he didn''t let the eldest lady tell him. He was the housekeeper. Of course, he couldn''t disobey the little master''s orders. Since the original Miss Ruan became Mrs. Luo, the Ruan family, from top to bottom, have the will to acquiesce to Ruan Tang''s identity and call Ruan Tang miss. As long as the old man no longer favors Ruan Xiaoxiao, from now on, only one person can afford the identity of the eldest miss of the Ruan family. This man is Ruan Tang! Ruan Yusheng also heard a lot from his family when he woke up, but he never doubted Ruan Tang''s intentions, nor did he think Ruan Tang took the opportunity to seize power and win over people''s hearts. Ruan Tang''s position in everyone''s mind has always been like this. He never doubted his granddaughter! When dinner was ready, it was half an hour later. Looking at a large table full of delicious food, Qu Shao swallowed his saliva unconsciously. It turns out that shu''er can cook, not for fun! "Let''s sit down and eat together today." Ruan Tang said, and Ruan Yusheng nodded. As usual, housekeepers and others eat in small restaurants. Ruan Tang gave Ruan Yusheng a bowl of fish soup and said in a loud voice, "I wish grandpa good health and longevity!" Then she smiled: "Grandpa, I have grown up and can help you deal with many things. You won''t have to work so hard in the future." Chapter 1399 Others followed, first wishing the old man a good recovery from his serious illness and good health, and then competing to say what happened during this period, so as to increase the credibility of Ruan Tang''s previous commitment! Ruan Yusheng laughed and said with emotion, "time flies. You were still a little doll that I could lift with one palm. Now you have grown into a big girl and can help Grandpa share his worries." "What?" Ruan Tang pretended to be surprised. "Grandpa, your palm is not very big. How small am I?" The others burst into laughter. After laughing, people like Ruan Yusheng, Qu Shao and the housekeeper uncle Hong were distressed. Ruan Tang is Ruan Xiaohuai''s third child. Whether she wants to establish the closest relationship with the Ruan family, Luo Chengming, who has a son to inherit the Ruan family, or Ruan Xiaoxiao, who wants to consolidate her position and compete for her husband''s attention with her son, she was expecting her birth at first. Ruan Yusheng and Ruan family need not say. If he didn''t value the child and blood, Ruan Yusheng couldn''t go crazy in spite of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s abuse and forcibly bring her back to Ruan''s house to raise the baby until the child was born. The Ruan family is delicious and safe, but Ruan Xiaoxiao can''t live with himself. She thought it was the child''s fault that Ruan Yusheng had the opportunity to let her leave Luo Chengming! Can''t see Luo Chengming, in addition to abusing and smashing things, blaming and complaining, and can''t do anything to Ruan Yusheng, who has been disappointed and sad about her, so she tried to toss herself. Every few days, I look for life and death. Every few days, I cut off food and water. Every day, I regard myself as a poor person who has been bullied. My mood is lower and my appetite is smaller day by day. Although the Ruan family has everything good, Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to open his mouth! Although raising a fetus in the Ruan family saved Ruan Tang''s life, her physical condition was really not very good when she was born. The little one has more delicate facial features than her mother and grandmother, but the cry is very small, just like the cry of a young animal. It hurts to listen! When Luo Chengming heard that he had a daughter, he didn''t even knock on the door of the Ruan family. Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t want to breastfeed and didn''t like the daughter. So he ran to find Luo Chengming before he finished his month. If you hadn''t been raised in the Ruan family since you were born, with the most considerate care of Ruan Yusheng and everyone in the Ruan family, Ruan Tang''s body wouldn''t necessarily grow up Ruan Yusheng doesn''t like to mention the past. It will remind him of many disappointing and sad meetings, and he doesn''t want to remember what the unfilial daughter did! But he remembered everything about his granddaughter clearly, happily and full of hope. "At that time, you were cute and cried. When others cried, you loved to let Grandpa hold you. Every day when grandpa came back from the outside, you would stare at Grandpa and speak strange language. Your fleshy arm was already waving..." Ruan Tang listened carefully: "I''m so smart that I knew to find grandpa when I was so young." I''ve known to hold gold thighs since I was a child. The original owner''s IQ is also very high! Ruan Yusheng and others were stunned. They thought Ruan Tang was going to say what their blood relationship was. As a result, she was praising herself. Everyone laughed for a while. Ruan Yusheng suddenly stared at Qu Shao: "I learned from you." Qu Shao: " What do you mean? Why can''t he understand! He didn''t teach shu''er''s narcissism. Why did grandpa say that? Chapter 1400 When the family and LeLe were laughing together, the servants outside reported that Mrs. Luo was visiting. The Ruan family subconsciously regarded Ruan Tang as the eldest lady, but no one mentioned the word "Mrs. Luo" in front of Ruan Yusheng. The gatekeeper said, startled and quickly lowered his head. Qu Shao''s face also changed slightly: "Grandpa..." "Mrs. Luo... Let her in!" said Ruan Yusheng. Qu Shao''s words immediately got stuck in his throat. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. He glanced at Ruan Yusheng''s face and quickly took back his eyes to see Ruan Tang. As a result, the little girl he was worried about was eating braised prawns as if nothing had happened. His ruddy lips were greasy and his face was full of expression of satisfaction after eating his favorite delicious food. "This smelly girl!" Qu Shao scolded at the bottom of his heart. Others are worried about her. She is good and heartless. At this time, she just remembers to eat! Qu Shao deliberately touched Ruan Tang''s feet with his feet to remind her to prepare for the battle, so as not to cry and say something that should not be said after Ruan Xiaoxiao came. "Don''t bother me to eat." Ruan Tang stepped on Qu Shao directly. Qu Shao: " Eat, eat, eat when you know! Qu Shao blew his nose and stared angrily. He didn''t care about the dead girl. Thinking regardless, but the worry in his eyes was not less, his eyes kept turning, and his mind quickly thought about the countermeasures. Ruan Yusheng saw the interaction between them. The smelly boy finally remembers growing up with shu''er. Shu''er called him his brother for many years. He didn''t hurt him or teach him in vain! "Dad..." before Ruan Xiaoxiao came to the door, the voice had passed through the lobby and floated into the living room. Red uncle and Ruan Qing, who were sitting for dinner, had to get up. Ruan Tang threw a look at them. They immediately buried their heads in the bowl again! They wouldn''t want to get up if they didn''t worry about Mrs. Luo''s face and the old man''s mood. This is a dish cooked by the eldest lady herself. I don''t know when it will be eaten next time. Who is willing to ignore the delicious temperament of her mouth! Ruan Yusheng said nothing about it. Uncle Hong, uncle Yue and the housekeeper are all older. There are many others. The three quickly pick up the dishes they want to eat. After they eat a lot, they wipe their mouth and hands and get up slowly. At this time, Ruan Xiaoxiao, who falsely called "Dad, you''ve suffered", actually didn''t have much worry on his face, had come over. Seeing Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun, who had been regarded as dogs by her, all ate at the same table with Ruan Yusheng, her eyes were stabbed at once! On that day, Ruan Xiaoxiao, who was satirized by Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun that dogs are inferior to dogs, subconsciously scolded: "Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the status of these servants and they deserve to eat at the table? The Ruan family has raised them for several years and really regarded this as their own home? You''re too much. You don''t care about your father''s body at all..." "Enough! Bastard!" Ruan Yusheng wanted to persuade her daughter. Even if she is no longer the eldest miss of the Ruan family, she can''t live too badly. Let her think more, listen more, see more and think more in the future, and live a good life. Unexpectedly, he heard such hurtful words without speaking! He didn''t look guilty when he did something wrong. Instead, he scolded his granddaughter and the heir of the Ruan family in front of him! And humiliate the girls who have contributed their whole life to the Ruan family or have served and taken care of him and shu''er''s daily life in the Ruan family since childhood! It is conceivable that when he fell ill, shu''er and others suffered many grievances! Chapter 1401 Ruan Xiao was yelled at by the old man, and his face turned white. In the past, no matter what she did wrong, dad didn''t have the habit of scolding her. Now Instead of thinking how hurtful her remarks were, she looked at Ruan Tang and felt that Ruan Tang had bewitched the old man and said bad things about her, so the old man was like this! "Dad, did Ruan Tang say something..." "Don''t call me dad. I''m not as shameless and enterprising as you. I don''t distinguish right from wrong, black and white, kind and unfilial daughter!" Ruan Yusheng said in such a hurry that he coughed all at once. "Grandpa, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The doctor said you can''t be angry anymore!" Ruan Tang immediately put down his chopsticks to comfort the old man. Qu Shao poured a cup of tea and followed him. For a time, everyone surrounded the old man. But the bitterness and disgust in his eyes fell on Ruan Xiaoxiao. If she hadn''t been born into the Ruan family and become the daughter of Ruan Yusheng, it would be strange for her to live to grow up in such an era because of her temperament, no one to protect, no one to spoil and no background! Ruan Xiaodun felt his eyes hurt more when he died. What are these people who dare to look at her like that? She was about to open her mouth, but she looked up at Ruan Yusheng''s gradually calm eyes. No anger, no reluctance, no bitterness, no disappointment, no hope, only calm and frightening indifference. Ruan Xiaoxiao''s bad premonition suddenly appeared again. But she comforted herself. No, the old man has always been like this. She didn''t know how many troubles she had made from childhood. He said he was angry and wouldn''t indulge her to love her, but he was still the best for her after she was spoiled! Over the years, she had already found out the old man''s temper and patience. Also know his commitment to his dead mother. So she never worried that the old man would give her up! Before, Ruan Tang took advantage of the absence of the old man to bully her with these people who eat inside and eat outside without the idea of dignity and inferiority. Now that the old man wakes up, she will tell Ruan Tang to know who the real Ruan eldest lady is! "What are you doing here?" Ruan Yusheng''s mood has stabilized. Looking at his own daughter who was full of calculation and complacent and thought that she would hide her true face, the reluctance to raise her daughter disappeared at last. He always thought Ruan Xiaoxiao was simple and innocent. He thought she didn''t hurt the world and didn''t know human feelings. But now it seems that he was wrong. When the daughter was at home, she knew how to get the best for her. After falling in love with Luo Chengming, she also knew how to make him sad and how to make him compromise. Later, she liked to threaten him with her dead mother and his love for Ruan Tang. If you are really innocent, how can there be so many conspiracies? How could he occupy a seat in a chaotic home like the Luo family? How can Luo Chengming still treat her without giving birth to the son Luo Chengming expected and without the privilege he gave her? From beginning to end, his daughter is not a really simple person! He looked away. Ruan Xiaoxiao thought Ruan Yusheng would care about her, but he heard such a cold word. Suddenly her eyes turned red: "Dad, what did you say? This is my home. When I go back to my mother''s house, do I have to report to the water?" Ruan Yusheng''s face was calm and his tone was indifferent: "don''t you always believe in getting married from your husband? Don''t you always say that the water poured out by your married daughter is so good that Luo Chengming and Luo''s family are so good, just stay in Luo''s family and be your Mrs. Luo!" Chapter 1402 Ruan Yusheng''s words fell, and Ruan Xiaoxiao showed an unbelievable expression. Although she didn''t want to believe it, the blood color on her face faded with the naked eye! My hands and feet are also numb. My father actually wants to give up her? "Dad, did you listen to what someone said? Why did you suddenly do this to me..." Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to think about what her future would be like without the Ruan family and the tea king. She gave Ruan Tang a resentful look. If only I hadn''t given birth to this evil seed. Dad won''t put his expectations on Ruan Tang, nor will he spend so much time and effort to teach Ruan Tang to learn, nor will he let Ruan Tang rob her of her position as a eldest lady! Ruan Yusheng''s expression became extremely cold because of Ruan Xiaoxiao''s hatred of Ruan Tang: "who did I hear? You just call your name and say one, two, three, four!" Ruan Xiaoxiao: " Seeing Ruan Yusheng''s expression, Ruan Xiaoxiao was more and more confused. For so many years, my father has always tolerated her and indulged her. Why did he suddenly change his face? It must be what Ruan Tang said when his father was seriously ill! She glared at Ruan Tang again and suddenly began to cry: "Dad, Dad, you love me most. You promised your mother that you would love me all your life! You can''t do this to me because others don''t know what they did to me when you were sick! You didn''t let me in at all, broke Chengming''s arm, ruined his face, and hurt Chengming''s son and daughter. Externally, you said that I was no longer the eldest Miss Ruan, so others laughed at me for cheating Insult me... " "The days when I was ill? It''s hard for you to remember that I was ill!" Ruan Yusheng said in a deep voice. Hearing that Luo Chengming''s arm was broken and his face was destroyed, Mingming''s daughter cried so heartily, but Ruan Yusheng''s heart gave birth to a joy that he had never had before! He wanted to do that twenty years ago. If he could be as decisive and determined as shu''er, perhaps the direction of things would not be like this at all. Although Xiaoxiao is not sensible, if she were an honest person, she might be able to change her temperament, instead of just knowing her own interests, calculating everyone and hating everyone! Ruan Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly stopped. Why dad fell ill Ruan Yusheng''s voice was very cold: "it seems that you really remember how I fell ill! Then you are really my good daughter who has loved and tolerated for many years. You have come to the Ruan family so many times during my illness, either for Luo Chengming and those illegitimate children who are not on the table, or for the trouble of shu''er and Ruan family. You have lost my face!" "I''ve never regretted it so much. I should have asked someone to kill Luo Chengming and shut you up at home to calm down for a while. Maybe I''d be better off with hysteria, instead of complaining about my parents and daughter all the time, but only relying on love and calculation! "Sometimes I really doubt whether you were born to be changed, otherwise how could you be my Ruan Yusheng''s daughter!" These words are very important. In particular, the last sentence almost denied the existence value of Ruan Xiaoxiao. Ruan Tang and Qu Shao are surprised that the old man will make such a decision. The housekeeper and red uncle Yue who know the old man best also have some doubts about the old man''s determination. Only Ruan Xiaoxiao, after listening to the last sentence, his legs softened and collapsed directly! Chapter 1403 Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how he got out of Ruan''s house and how he got back to the hospital. Her face had not completely returned to normal, and even her legs were trembling. Although she didn''t want to admit it, for a moment, she wanted to ask Ruan Yusheng loudly if she could go back to the past if she admitted her mistake! But Ruan Xiaoxiao also knew that she knew the answer very clearly. It was difficult to reunite with a broken mirror. Whether it''s her and Luo Chengming, or her and that tall and mighty father! When I got to the door of Luo Chengming''s ward, bursts of laughter came from inside. I could see the scene inside at a glance through the glass on the door. Luo Chengming sat on the bed with a pillow and quilt. Her second aunt sat in a chair and peeled the apple skin by the bed. Her two children Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi climbed by the bed and looked at him admiringly. On the opposite sofa, sitting are Luo Yunhan, the two daughters of the third aunt, and Luo Yunchen, who has been timid since childhood. Next to them are several other illegitimate daughters. I don''t know what Luo Yunxue said. Luo Chengming immediately smiled on his face, and then used his undamaged left hand to touch Luo Yunxue''s head. Next to Luo Yunxi, he suddenly twisted his head, and the horizontal meat on his face also shook up. He looked greasy and nausea, but Luo Chengming still loved him. Oh. She knew that Luo Chengming could not be disappointed with the two children who had left him decisively in the face of life and death. "Oh, madam is back? Why don''t you go in? Chengming has been thinking about you... Oh, what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly? Don''t be sick. It''s important to see the doctor quickly!" After the third aunt''s voice sounded, Ruan Xiaoxiao adjusted her expression for the first time, but she was still a step late and was caught by the third aunt Soon, she covered up her previous loss and ridicule and said coldly, "get out of the way!" Third aunt Tai: " Ruan Xiaoxiao is afraid that he didn''t dare to talk to her like this because his head was caught in the door? She wanted to take the opportunity to attack, but Ruan Xiaoxiao had opened the door and walked in gracefully. The happy laughter inside suddenly stopped, and everyone looked disgusted, from Luo Chengming to second aunt Tai to several illegitimate children, especially Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi. Ruan Xiaoxiao suddenly understood Ruan Yusheng''s sentence. She lost his face. How could she be his child! She always deceives herself and others, thinking that she can live a lifetime in this way. But in the end, I''m still awake. "Xiaoxiao, when did you come? Are you tired?" Luo Chengming asked with concern. In the past, Ruan Xiaoxiao used to stick to him upside down, care about her and please her. Now Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t speak, Luo Chengming is very uncomfortable, but he takes into account Ruan Yusheng. He doesn''t want to break the relationship with Ruan Yusheng, so he has to bear the disgust of asking questions. Ruan Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t Miss Luo Chengming''s eyes. I don''t know what she thought. She suddenly satirized: "I''m running around begging people for a better life at home, but you''re happy here. That''s what you did to me?" Luo Chengming''s expression was stagnant, and his eyes showed some disbelief. What''s the matter with Ruan Xiaoxiao? Are you evil? Dare to make a face at him! Second aunt too many people were also startled. Isn''t Ruan Xiaoxiao the fool who always likes to pretend to be magnanimous? What''s going on now? I haven''t cared about their existence for more than ten years, but now I can''t accommodate them? Chapter 1404 Luo Chengming hasn''t responded yet. Ruan Xiaoxiao''s eyes cast on her second aunt: "I''ve called you my sister for so many years. Today, I know that you were born as a prostitute and tasted a little red lips. Now I dare to call yourself an innocent person." Then his eyes turned and looked at Luo Chengming: "I didn''t expect that you have such a strong taste. Even this kind of woman is regarded as a baby!" The second aunt turned pale when she was too heavy. Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi both showed a look of surprise and disgust, and Luo Chengming blacked his face directly. The third aunt outside the door also looked surprised, and even said, "second sister, you came out of the nightclub..." Ruan Xiao looked vaguely at the crowd, snorted coldly, and turned out of the ward. She used to think that as long as she was too good to her second and third aunts and their children, Luo Chengming would remember her more and love her more, just like when she was in love. Even, they can go back to what they first knew. But now it seems that she was too wrong. Today, when she came out of Ruan''s house, the driver took her to a convenient place to call a car. When waiting for the bus, after listening to some gossip, she knew how famous she was in Sucheng! Ruan Tang was not joking when he threatened them that he would tell world what they had done. Now people in the whole city are discussing how the eldest miss of the Ruan family is willing to be humble, how to choose a soft rice man with empty appearance and no talent, and how to "magnanimously" kiss her sister''s family with her rival in love. What''s more strange is that the second aunt used to come out of a nightclub. A little red lips were tasted by 10000 people. I don''t know how many men she slept under. Later, she was valued by Luo Chengming. However, Luo Chengming was afraid of spreading a bad reputation, so she said that she was born in poverty and her family was killed by bandits. Only she lived alone in Sucheng. They were together in an accident! She once blamed herself for not giving birth to a son to Luo Chengming and didn''t care about Luo Chengming looking for a woman outside. Now it''s retribution. Ruan Xiaoxiao left, but there was another mess in the ward. Luo Chengming scolded his second aunt for being too unwise to make trouble in the ward. Luo Yunxue knew it couldn''t be made public, so although she hated nausea, she didn''t say anything. Luo Yunxi has always been lawless in the Luo family. She directly and loudly asked her second aunt why she went to the nightclub. Has she really slept with many men. The second aunt was torn off by Ruan Xiaoxiao in public. Her face was pale. When she found that both children looked at her with dirty eyes, she lowered her head in shame and anger. It''s all Ruan Xiaoxiao She won''t let Ruan Xiaoxiao go! Luo Chengming''s face was livid. Anyone who was stripped of the fig leaf in front of women and children would feel embarrassed, not to mention the identity of the second aunt. Even prostitutes welcome in. What will these children think of him in the future? What do outsiders say about him? The third aunt seemed to know she had said the wrong thing, so she shut up. She passed by and sat beside Luo Yunchen and Luo Yunhan, carrying Luo Chengming and her second aunt, and a proud smile appeared on their faces. A prostitute, Luo Chengming and his second aunt are too secretive. It''s really tight! Before that, Luo Chengming may like his second aunt who gave birth to a son best, but later, it''s not necessarily. She is at least a clean and innocent person! Luo Yunchen and Luo Yunhan both showed the same smile. In the past, Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi always felt that they were superior. If they had a mother who was a prostitute, they didn''t know if they could get up in the future! Chapter 1405 Ruan Yusheng did not blame Ruan Tang for Ruan Xiaoxiao''s affair. On the contrary, he thought Ruan Tang handled it very well. In the past, he was too soft hearted and cruel to let things go and let Ruan Xiaoxiao become what he is now. Let her know the reality and let her know the real meaning of Ruan family to her! Let her know what she has lost! I also hope that through this lesson, she can grow up and stop acting so stupid. Ruan Tang was not scolded. The hearts mentioned by Qu Shao and many people in the Ruan family were put back in their stomach. Ruan Yusheng also teased Ruan Tang and said, "this is what my eldest miss of the Ruan family should be like!" At this point, Ruan Tang really became a big miss. And Ruan Xiaoxiao can only be Mrs. Luo. Even if she later saw that Luo Chengming divorced him from the Luo family, she still couldn''t change back to the former Miss Ruan! ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, what are you doing at home? I haven''t seen you for a long time." several little sisters were asked by Ruan Tang to go shopping in order to test the cosmetics on the market today. Ruan Tang leisurely ate beef jerky. He also called Ruan Qing and gave some to others: "try it. My chef made it. It tastes really good. You''re welcome. Eat it all!" Where else dare you? You''re really welcome. The news that the tea king is sober and gradually healthy has spread. Some people even saw the tea king take a car to the factory where Ruan Tang once deterred the riots. As long as the tea king doesn''t die, who can pull the Ruan family down from the position of the richest man? impossible. In the past, those who broke away from the Ruan family because the tea king fell ill and fell into a well, but they all regretted their intestines and were worried about being retaliated by the Ruan family. It was miserable! Their families and their adults are happy. Xin Kui they have played with Qu Shao and Ruan Tang since childhood. For the sake of the past, they have neither bullied Ruan Tang nor done anything to the Ruan family, otherwise they should regret it. All adults urged them to play with Ruan Tang and never do anything wrong to Ruan Tang. Several girls have known Ruan Tang''s excellence since childhood. There are envy and little jealousy, but it is impossible to calculate or frame up. Now Ruan Tang is willing to associate with them. Why would they feel bad! "Well, it''s very, but my cook can do it too. I''ll bring it another day for you to try." "My family doesn''t eat dried meat, and the cook doesn''t make it, but my dessert is definitely the best. After all, my chef''s ancestor is said to be a pastry maker in the palace..." "Wake up, sister, you''ve forgotten!" A few girls say what you say and what I say are all interesting and playful. Ruan Tang was also happy. As soon as he was happy, he wanted to spend money, so he took several people to Qu''s shop. As soon as she saw the work at the door, she greeted her with great enthusiasm: "madam, you haven''t come to our store for half a year! I said why there are auspicious clouds today, so you''re coming!" Several other girls laughed at the speech. The work of the Qu family is the same as that of the young master Qu Shao. What fun! Ruan Tang also smiled, "the brain melon seeds are clear and the mouth is sweet. Let the store give you a bonus later." As soon as the work was happy, he said a series of praises one after another. Ruan Tang was helpless: "I''m afraid you don''t want to get rich by taking bonuses!" The others laughed back and forth. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. No wonder Qu Shao loves Ruan Tang who is not very close by blood. It turns out that he has the same spleen and stomach! Chapter 1406 Several girls are pretty and lovely, and they have their own beauty when they laugh. People can''t help but want to have a look. "Well, let''s go in." Ruan Tang didn''t want to laugh at all. She laughed at herself only when she was ill! The others promised, but the smile on their faces was confiscated at all, because they knew very well that Ruan Tang was not a moody person and would not lose his temper with people because of unfounded things. Several people said and smiled before entering the door. They heard a strange voice mocking: "how beautiful I should be. It turned out that most people are blind, so they say that some people are the first beautiful in Su city!" Ruan Tang only felt that the girl in front of him had the wrong eyes. When he looked at her, he had hatred in addition to jealousy. The girls of Zhang Lou and Han Gu''s four families came up with angry faces. "Bai Xiaoluo, how dare you mention your beauty? What do you look like without looking in the mirror!" said Miss Gu. Although no one said it clearly, some people said that Ruan Tang was the best in the Soviet city since Ruan Tang shot to deter the riots and saw through the false accusations in the street, which made those people under the Ruan family obey their orders when the tea king fell ill. No one can match his birth, appearance, talent, ability, courage, or fiance! It is impossible to pull Ruan Tang down from the altar just because of jealousy and hatred. It will only make herself more ugly. "No, you have triangular eyes, a flat nose, a mouth as big as a donkey''s lips, and you can''t see your body out of shape. You''re best at nothing!" this is Miss Lou. "If you are jealous or not, the first beautiful name cannot fall on your head, but I want to say that jealousy makes people ugly!" this is Miss Zhang. Really, who are the people behind the Ruan family''s things when others don''t know that the tea king fell ill! The Bai family is good at being and standing. "Sisters, let''s go on. People should say that we have more people and less bullies. We bully others. It''s so pathetic and grievanced..." this is Miss Han''s family. Ruan Tang listened to the words of several people and looked at Bai Xiaoluo''s increasingly black face. He was immediately blessed to his heart. But she didn''t know when he had the name of "the first role of Su Cheng"? However, she didn''t worry about this problem too much. Instead, she looked at several little sisters with very strong combat effectiveness and said with a smile: "if someone hadn''t provoked, I didn''t know you cared so much about me!" Miss Zhang Lou and Han Gu: " It seems that every time Ruan Tang looks for them, Qu Shao will send someone to inquire about the situation. It seems that they will like Ruan Tang. They like Ruan Tang, but it''s not what Qu Shao thought. But now, as soon as Ruan Tang said this, he was afraid that trouble would come again. In addition to Qu Shao, there is also a frightening Marshal Yu. Men really don''t want to be jealous! When Bai Xiaoluo saw that everyone ignored her and went to compliment Ruan Tang, he was so angry that he forgot whose store he was in, so he kicked the clothes hanger next to him. The above shows the new products just delivered today. Before, many wives came to buy clothes with their daughters, and others directly placed orders to send them to the door But Bai Xiaoluo not only kicked down the hanger, but also stepped on those clothes. Ruan Tang and Miss Zhang Lou Han Gu, who knew Qu Shao''s temperament, both showed a bad smile. There''s a lot of excitement now. The work in the shop was also clever. Instead of directly conflicting with Bai Xiaoluo, he sent thugs to inform the customers who ordered clothes one by one. The fight between immortals is so good that they won''t get involved in it! Chapter 1407 Bai Xiaoluo''s feet not only damaged his clothes, but also scared the other guests in the store away. Some of them are higher than the Bai family and some are lower than the Bai family, but they can''t stand what Bai Xiaoluo did. Although they didn''t speak, the full face of complaints has expressed their dislike and disgust. Ruan Tang and Zhang Lou, the miss of Han Gu''s family, were politely invited upstairs by the store manager to have a tea break. Bai Xiaoluo vented. When she looked up, she found that she was alone in the center of the store! The guests looked at her with a look at the monster. Bai Xiaoluo suddenly felt even more aggrieved. Why does everyone think she can''t compare with Ruan Tang, who her parents don''t want? Before going out, her parents asked her to be careful. When she said something in troubled times, she couldn''t let people catch Bai''s mistakes and leave people a handle. Brother Bai Hengshan repeatedly reminded her not to conflict with others. If it''s not as good as the Bai family, it''s better to be careful if it''s the Ruan family or the Qu family Yu family! But she couldn''t help it. Ruan Tang used to crush her on her appearance, talent and family background. Now she has become Yu dashai''s fiancee. A year ago, she was lucky to meet Yu dashai, and then she remembered the handsome man in her heart. She always thought that if she became Marshal Yu''s wife, everyone would no longer look down on her, nor would she feel inferior to Ruan Tang. But this wish can not be achieved! Although it has been more than half a month since Yu Jingqing visited Ruan''s house in person, now everyone in Su city knows that marshal Yu gave Miss Ruan the gun and whip he had accompanied him for many years, saying it was a wedding token! Many other scholars wrote articles directly on this topic. Warlords and rich ladies in troubled times, what controversial topics, how reminiscent settings! After those people scrambled to publish all kinds of tortuous and tortuous sadistic love, they suddenly became angry. Some people took the novel as reality and made a profound discussion on Yu Jingqing''s inability to be both in love and national justice. In this era, there is no Internet, but we still communicate by letter. Whether we know it or not, as long as we have common interests and ideas, we can become pen pals. Because of the fanatical actions of these scholars and readers, Ruan Tang''s fame in Su Cheng has expanded again, and now everyone knows it! It''s also a pity that Ruan Tang didn''t go out in the hottest days. Otherwise, how can outsiders remember that there is a Bai Xiaoluo in Su city? Thinking of this, Bai Xiaoluo was even more angry! She glared at the people around her with hatred. She resisted several times when she wanted to scold. She wanted to teach Ruan Tang a lesson. She always remembered the words of her parents and brother in her mind. Previously, everyone suspected that the Ruan family had come to the Bai family. Now if they bully Ruan Tang again, the credibility of the rumor will increase. At that time, the reputation of the Bai family over the years will be destroyed. Bai Xiaoluo finally calmed down and planned to leave. As a result, before stepping out of the store, they were stopped by seven or eight ladies who came angrily. Behind them were several tall and powerful thugs. Bai Xiaoluo didn''t know why, but she still shivered. "Is it you who trampled on my clothes? You look like this, and your temperament is obscene. You can''t even compare with me. Where on earth did you have the courage to challenge the eldest lady of the Ruan family?" Bai Xiaoluo: " Who is this? Chapter 1408 After the lady, the others followed, sarcastic and mean, saying all the words they could think of. Bai Xiaoluo was scolded and speechless before he knew the situation! Finally, she heard one of them say, "I ordered the clothes here six months ago. Qu Shao made them himself. It''s hard to find a thousand gold. If my clothes are broken, you can''t just forget it." Then she commanded the servants behind her: "take your clothes and go directly to the door of the White House. Let everyone see what virtue their white daughter is." Others echoed: "not only that, but also let them double the compensation. I''m going to wear this dress at the banquet next week. It''s invited by the foreign ambassador Smith and his wife of country F. now I''m sorry to go to the banquet without the dress. I have to pay for the damage!" Bai Xiaoluo: " Waiting for her here? She looked down at the clothes she had stepped on before, and her heart was cold. She knows how expensive Qu''s clothes are. When she came here today, she was also preparing to buy suitable clothes for herself for the party, but before she bought the clothes, she was stimulated by the sudden emergence of Ruan Tang and lost her reason! She has to pay for so many clothes. I''m afraid her pocket money from small to large is not enough. Thinking about it in my heart, I heard another person say: "Miss Bai is not arrogant now? Why don''t you think you can''t afford to lose when you destroy my clothes? I didn''t expect that the great Miss Bai family is also an extremely shameless person. I didn''t expect that the Bai family can''t even afford to lose these clothes..." "Who says my Bai family can''t afford to pay?" Bai Xiaoluo shouted out on impulse. There was some embarrassment after that. When they went out, they told her not to make trouble. This not only caused trouble, lost face, but also compensated. In the center of these women, there was a financial officer who looked like Su Cheng''s latest appointment This is trouble. As soon as your wife''s group heard that the Bai family could pay for it, they were relieved: "that is to say, where can a big family like the Bai family refuse to recognize it? Go, take your clothes and go directly to the Bai family!" All the people they brought went to pack their clothes. Bai Xiaoluo was stunned when he heard the speech: "I said I would compensate. What else do you want?" These people went to Bai''s house. They didn''t add fuel to the fire. What was it? Your wife: "but you wanted to break your promise and slander others'' reputation. We don''t trust your character. Of course, we should come to ask for it in person. Otherwise, what should you do if you turn around and shout to catch the thief and accuse us?" Bai Xiaoluo: " She''s crazy to provoke such a person! "Why, Miss Bai just said she wanted to compensate, but now she stopped us from leaving. It seems that she has saved her heart and wants to make trouble with us?" "Let''s order clothes at Qu''s house. Everyone in the Soviet city circle doesn''t know. Only Miss Bai hasn''t heard of it. She tramples on our clothes with one foot. Isn''t it that the Bai family wants to make trouble with us? So she sent Miss Bai to spy on the military information?" "That''s even more important! Ah Da, go to our master. The Bai family is really deceiving people too much!" "Yes, Agui, our master is busy with official business. Go to the young master and let him go to Bai''s house. I can''t suffer for nothing today!" ¡­¡­ Bai Xiaoluo is completely crazy. Before she could stop it, the servants disappeared like the wind. When she saw the gloating laughter of the onlookers and thought of the rage of her parents and brother, she regretted it. She shouldn''t be so impulsive! Chapter 1409 Bai Xiaoluo didn''t want to make things too big so as not to get out of control. She had to admit counseling first, and then took your wife''s group back to Bai''s house. The shop was quiet for a moment. After the workers rearranged their clothes and the lobby, it became lively again. "Miss Bai has a problem with Miss Ruan. I think she is jealous of Miss Ruan." "That''s right! People''s looks, talents and courage are not comparable to ordinary people. They are even excellent in riding and shooting. I''ve seen foreign masterpieces translated by Miss Ruan before." "Who doesn''t like such a talented, good-looking, filial, smart and witty girl? Miss Bai can''t see it. She''s provocative and insulting in public. Isn''t it jealousy? What''s it?" "In my opinion, it''s not just jealousy. You haven''t heard that the Bai family asked to see Marshal Yu many times, but they were rejected. Later, someone said that they wanted to climb up to marshal Yu and marry Miss Bai to marshal Yu. They dared to think of Marshal Yu without looking at their daughter''s virtues!" "Ah... What else? No wonder he hates Miss Ruan so much. He thought Miss Ruan robbed her ''marriage'', but the problem is that marshal Yu doesn''t look at the Bai family or Miss Bai!" "What I''m saying is that the Bai family was the most popular one to jump out of when the Ruan family had an accident. Let''s not mention the quality of their tea. Even if they sell things in the store, they are short of weight. The guys are all nose to the sky and are more proud than the master. It''s strange that the Bai family can do such a business. They really don''t look in the mirror, admit that they are ugly and lose. I don''t know how much they can''t get on the table £¡¡± ¡­¡­ Qu Shao listened to Yu Jingqing at the door for a long time. Finally, he looked at Yu Jingqing suspiciously: "do you still have contacts with the Bai family?" Yu Jingqing: "don''t you hear it all? I haven''t seen anyone in the Bai family at all!" Qiu Zhen, who attracted people''s attention in the back, was even more angry: "Qu Shao, don''t listen to two gossip and falsely accuse our commander-in-chief. Don''t mention seeing the commander-in-chief, the white family didn''t even see my face! Moreover, the commander-in-chief''s sincerity to miss Ruan can show the sun and the moon. The commander-in-chief was clean and had never had too much contact with the opposite sex. After making a marriage appointment, he was more like a jade..." Hearing Qiu Zhen speak more and more crooked, Qu Shao makes him pause with a headache. He just asked, can he prove his innocence like this? "Thanks to you today!" said Yu Jingqing. When the Qu family found Qu Shao, he was also present. He had known the reputation of "the best in Su city" for a long time. He was busy dealing with traitors, catching spies, reformulating training plans, and cleaning up several evil bandits. He heard about it when he came back. At first, I saw Ruan Tang pointing a gun at his men. Later, I felt that Ruan Tang was bold and calm. If he was put in the army, he would certainly make some achievements. They praised and recognized Ruan Tang, so they publicized Ruan Tang''s deeds. Many of the "truth" of the novels written by scholars are provided by them! This time I heard Miss Bai''s satirizing Ruan Tang with "the first beauty", I felt upset. In his heart, even the first beauty of Su city is not worthy of one ten thousandth of Ruan Tang himself! The Bai family first failed to harm the Ruan family and humiliate Ruan Tang. When the plot failed, they began a new round of provocation. They were looking for death. But before he did it, Qu Shao had thought of a way. Qu Shao sent his confidant Qu Lin to find the ladies, discussed a plan, didn''t give them all the compensation, and promised them many benefits, so he persuaded the ladies to come out. Otherwise, with only a few clothes, you can''t invite those great gods to perform on the stage! Chapter 1410 It seems that he lost a few clothes, but in fact it is a good opportunity to attack the Bai family. If he makes good use of it, he can take a bad breath and let the Bai family know that the Ruan family is not a soft persimmon. At the same time, it can also leave a psychological shadow for Bai Xiaoluo to walk around when she meets Ruan Tang in the future! Qu Shao and Qiu Zhen exchanged a few words with each other. When they entered the door, the guests in the store noticed them at the first time. Everyone looked at Qu Shao first, and then at the handsome man who was used to wearing military uniform. There are talkative people who want to come forward to communicate, but they are blocked by Qiu Zhen: "commander-in-chief is busy with military affairs. It''s not easy to take time to see Miss Ruan." So, don''t take up the Marshal''s time if there''s no big deal. Everyone understood Qiu Zhen''s voice outside the picture, so they just said hello and stopped talking. When Qu Shao and Yu Jingqing went upstairs, they began a heated discussion again. "I''ll tell you, who doesn''t like people like Miss Ruan? Look at Marshal Yu. He manages everything every day. He still takes time to accompany his fiancee. He really puts it on the tip of his heart." "Who says not? Marshal Yu has a stronger affection for Miss Ruan than Jin Jian. His love is enviable. I really don''t know where Miss Bai comes from. He thinks that without Miss Ruan, marshal Yu would like her." "That''s a daydream. I don''t think there is Miss Ruan, and marshal Yu can''t see a person with no inks and bad conduct like Miss Bai." ¡­¡­ When Qu Shao and Yu Jingqing went up, Ruan Tang and his little sisters were trying on clothes. She was wearing a newly made pink white wide sleeved cross necked Ru skirt with half her hair done, but it didn''t affect her beauty at all. And that retro dress, just like it was specially born for her. Wearing them on Ruan Tang, their beauty can be expressed! Not to mention Yu Jingqing and Qiu Zhen, even Qu Shao, who came to see Ruan Tang for 17 years, liked to dress up her. He has never seen anyone who can wear national traditional clothes to give people an immersive charm. Shu''er''s posture and temperament, if you go out, I''m afraid that the store under his song''s name will be blocked by the admiring ladies and ladies in a short time! Look at the others. Although they are also wearing Han clothes, they have their own posture and beauty, they always feel that something is missing. But from upstairs, only Yu Jingqing of Ruan Tang knew what was missing. Ruan Tang didn''t do anything, but she had a sense of mystery that people couldn''t help but want to unveil! Look at this dress. Look at the history and story behind this woman! Looking at others, they also wear Han clothes. Individuals have their own posture and their own beauty. But looking at them, I always feel that something is missing. For Qu Shao, it is probably the awe of history, lacking a sense of massiness. Ruan Tang looked at everyone. She first called "brother", waited for Qu Shao to come back, looked at Yu Jingqing, smiled and said, "how can you come here?" Yu Jingqing found that she was stunned and couldn''t help blushing, but what she said with her mouth open didn''t mean half shy. "Recently, the military affairs are busy and I can''t get away. I visited grandpa Ruan at Ruan''s house in the morning. When I heard that you might be here, I rushed over." Then he stared at Ruan Tang''s eyes and said, "I missed you very much last time." I wonder if you are like me? Chapter 1411 Everyone, including Ruan Tang, didn''t expect Yu Jingqing to be so straightforward. When several girls saw this scene, they all looked excited and wanted to see Ruan Tang''s reaction. Qu Shao directly blackened his face and had to start before Ruan Tang replied. "Fortunately, I have a little more than you." Ruan Tang said quietly. Yu Jingqing has no memory, and her mind is full of memories of previous generations. Although this man has different temper, personality, identity and background, he is always the same to her. How could she not remember him more! Qu Shao, rubbing his hands: " My daughter''s house is extroverted. She doesn''t bring such a rotten girl! I''ve protected them before I get married. I don''t know what will happen in the future. No one paid attention to Qu Shao''s broken thoughts. Knowing that Ruan Tang also missed him, even a little more than him, Yu Jingqing was surprised and happy for the first time, and then unconvinced. Obviously he misses Ruan Tang more! But I don''t know what''s going on. His intuition can''t refute this problem at this time, otherwise he will die miserably! "That''s good." Yu Jingqing was happy alone for a while and looked forward to Ruan Tang. "I don''t know if it''s an honor to invite you to dinner?" Qu Shao stared directly: "no!" Qu family and Ruan family, which can''t afford shu''er to eat? Although the smelly girl''s appetite is really a little big... What if yu Jingqing sees shu''er''s appetite and is afraid to eat him poor and don''t want shu''er? No, how could this happen! Qu Shao thought about it alone, and his mind was almost a ball of thread. However, Ruan Tang has agreed to Yu Jingqing''s invitation: "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just today, my little sisters are here..." "No, no, no, Ruan Tang, we appreciate your kindness, but unfortunately, there is something at home. I have to go home to see my relatives!" "Yes, my mother also asked me to go back early and said that she wanted me to go on a blind date. Although I didn''t want to make a big decision so early, I had to investigate more, so I''m sorry. It wasted your mind!" The other two have the same tone and the same excuse. He hurried away without taking off his last clothes. Seeing this, Qu Shao arranged for someone to send those people home, and sent the complete silk and shoes and socks to the four families. She was never stingy with her sister''s friends. What makes him depressed is that these ladies have left, and it will be more than he wants to stay to monitor the situation. It seems that the smelly girl doesn''t want him to stay and stir up the game! Shu''er likes the new and hates the old. It''s so sad. Thinking that there would always be a chance in the future, he made an excuse for himself: "I almost forgot that Grandpa asked me to go home for dinner and discuss business. I can''t accompany you anymore." Ruan Tang said with a smile, "brother, why didn''t I know grandpa told you to go home?" Qu Shao: "... Grandpa told me specifically." It doesn''t matter if yu Jingqing dislikes him. If he is disliked by his own sister, how can he stay! "Oh, so it is." Ruan Tang said with a smile, "I thought you wanted to leave because you were afraid to disturb our date." Then she saw Yu Jingqing''s eyes brighten. The temperature of the fundus is even hotter! Qu Shao: "... No, Grandpa really has something to do with me. You''re not dating, you''re just eating. Be good and don''t mess around." Ruan Tang smiled: "am I not good enough?" Looking at Ruan Tang''s bad smile, Qu Shao wants to curse, this smelly girl! Yu Jingqing''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and her look became softer and softer. Good. That''s good! Chapter 1412 Qu Shao was angry, but Yu Jingqing was in a good mood. He found the treasure. Before, he always hated the man who gave birth to him but never did his duty of raising him all day. He hated the ungrateful beast. He started his family with his mother''s dowry and the family property created by his grandfather in his life, but connived at his mistress to kill his mother. Hate him for letting his mistress''s illegitimate children bully him when he was a child. He casually handed over the five-year-old to an unfaithful servant and threw him abroad, leaving him to his fate But now, these hate didn''t lose a point, but I was a little glad to throw him abroad. If he didn''t go abroad, he might not meet the tea king at all, nor could he get such a baby! Perhaps the original suffering abroad was to meet Ruan Tang. Qu Shao was so angry that he left without saying a word. Qiu really didn''t know where he had gone. When Ruan Tang''s hair was combed, there were only two of them on it. Yu Jingqing went over and saw a pearl hairpin on the plate. She twisted it with her hand. It was strange but carefully inserted into Ruan Tang''s hair. "It''s so beautiful." subconsciously said his heart. Ruan tangsha nodded: "I think so, too!" Yu Jingqing couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to eat? I''ll ask Qiu Zhen to arrange it first." "Whatever, I''m not picky about food," said Ruan Tang. 477, who just got back from the practice upgrade, immediately turned his eyes when he heard this sentence. Big guys are not picky about food? Where''s the ghost?!! But the man is still unidentified. Maybe he just doesn''t know where to drill out of the evil ghost! Yu Jingqing was noncommittal: "it''s up to me." Before coming, of course, he knew about Ruan Tang''s preferences. When Ruan Tang was a child, he was in poor health, and his food and clothing expenses were the best. In the process of growing up slowly, the body gets better, especially the appetite becomes very reassuring. According to the tea king''s intention, as long as his baby granddaughter is present, he can eat two more bowls of rice. Not to mention, even the people at home can be happy all day. In "eating", Ruan Tang never wronged herself! Just put the best in front of her, even if she doesn''t eat, it can make her happier. Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing went downstairs. The men were handsome and the women were bright. All of a sudden, they became the focus of the store. Those who can buy clothes in such stores have some status. Seeing Ruan Tang''s dress, women''s hearts were caught at once. If yu Jingqing hadn''t been there, they would have gone up to ask Ruan Tang about his dressing experience. How did they achieve the perfect switch between new dresses, suits and traditional clothes? Although we can''t ask what we have learned, what we should have means that no one is less. Everyone greeted them and found that Yu Jingqing''s expression would become less cold when praising Ruan Tang. Everyone was blessed to their hearts and changed their ways to praise Ruan Tang''s beauty. This set of cross collar Ruan skirt can show its real value only when it is worn on Ruan Tang. What''s good to hear and say. After listening to many sincere or hypocritical compliments, when they left, the clerk in the store said, "Miss, young master asked the young man to send his clothes to Ruan''s house. Look?" Ruan Tang: "then send it." The man seemed to stop talking: "the young master said... Let you be obedient and let Marshal Yu be a gentleman!" He really shouldn''t have said that. But the young master gave orders, and he couldn''t help it! Yu Jingqing: " Does he look like a beast in clothes? Ruan Tang: " Poof! Ha ha ha. She is obedient, but Yu Jingqing is not a gentleman. She can''t control it. I don''t want to care! Chapter 1413 Yu Jingqing and Ruan Tang went to a restaurant in Sucheng, which is not the most famous but has the best reputation, followed by Qu Shao. As soon as they sat down in the hotel, Ruan Yusheng received the news from Ruan Qing and others. Although he was ill before, his people didn''t delay what he should do. Uncle Hong often followed to protect Ruan Tang, while Ruan Yue and the housekeeper did the investigation of information and intelligence. Now that he had recovered, the housekeeper put the information he could find in his study. Yu Jingqing''s resume is really legendary except for the tragic period when she was just lost abroad. Although his success depends on his investment, it is impossible for others to change from a dying little scream to a great hero of the upper class society in the shortest time, like Yu Jingqing, no matter how much he invests! Yu Jingqing, in order to achieve his own goal, let alone pay ten times and one hundred times more efforts than others, even if he tries his life, he will also achieve his own goal. Looking very thoughtful and paranoid, but in fact, as long as he wants, he can become very smooth! He is a capable, ambitious, ambitious and honest man, worthy of trust. But we need to think more. Therefore, after reading the materials, Ruan Yusheng asked people to continue to inquire about Yu Jingqing and various struggles within the Yu family. Yu Jingqing is the direct son of his predecessor Yu dashai. His mother''s family has power and power, but the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. As soon as the old man dies, Yu Jingqing''s mother''s position in the Yu family becomes very embarrassing. His father not only connived at his mistress and killed his mother, but also got the wealth of his mother''s family. With capital, he developed his army step by step and had the fear of a few years ago! Yu Jingqing left the Yu family after his father''s mistress came in to make a sequel. His father threw it to a servant or a servant who colluded with his aunt. Little Yu Jingqing was bullied and abused by evil servants as soon as she went abroad. Until the servant received the money sent from China, stole all the money and ran away, leaving Yu Jingqing nowhere to go and had to sleep on the street. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the suffering is over. It''s just the beginning of a new round of suffering. The five-year-old child, who is smarter, has long remembered things. Yu Jingqing has always remembered the hatred between his mother and his foreign family, the humiliation of his evil servant, and the need to learn something and return home for revenge. So after he returned home from the military academy, it took him two years to raise his father, subdue the whole army, take over the Yu Department, and fight many victories with the soldiers of the Yu Department. Even the sphere of influence of the Yu Department has expanded to several provinces, becoming the most convincing commander in the eyes of everyone in the Yu Department! Two years ago, the Yu family couldn''t control Yu Jingqing. Now they have no choice. Coupled with the hatred between Yu Jingqing and the Yu family, his wife can''t show kindness to the Yu family. Instead, it saves a lot of family disputes and doesn''t bother people. Hearing that Ruan Yusheng began to dislike and doubt Yu Jingqing, he later felt that Yu Jingqing was very suitable to be a grandson-in-law. The housekeeper and uncle Yue kept silent. As early as Yu Jingqing sent someone to send the worship post, they made a careful investigation. It was precisely because he knew Yu Jingqing''s character and his experience from childhood to adulthood that he dared to let the eldest lady contact him with confidence. Isn''t the old man''s mentality now the same as they were a month ago? Chapter 1414 Ruan Yusheng smiled with satisfaction when he heard Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing''s gentle consideration and Ruan Tang''s confidence when they were having dinner in the hotel! Ruan Yusheng and Ruan Tang have the same temper. When they are happy, they like to make those who don''t like them cry. He happily ordered: "send someone to the newspaper to publicize the disaster caused by Miss Bai today, so that he can know that their girl can''t compare with one ten thousandth of my granddaughter!" The same is true of the Bai family. The housekeeper wanted to do this for a long time and immediately sent someone to do things. On the other hand, Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing finished their meal and were invited by Yu Jingqing when they planned to go home. They said that he had a training ground in the suburbs and his personal soldiers were acting. They asked Ruan Tang if he was interested in going to see it. Of course Ruan Tang has. So Qiu Zhen drove Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing to the training ground in the suburbs. Qu Shao followed all the way: "...." He''s crazy to follow these two madmen. In the final analysis, the old man who should worry most is well maintained at home. He is busy all day and eats a stomach of tail gas. He is really oppressed. If only shu''er could be as obedient as before! It''s Yu Jingqing''s fault. An indomitable man also killed shu''er by relying on beauty! The training ground in the suburbs is built by combining the strategy of the country on the battlefield since ancient times and the transformation of the armies of advanced western countries. The field is out of sight. It is roughly estimated that there must be 5000 people training. Now the weather is not cold yet. When we train, we wear thin clothes, and most people''s developed muscles can be seen at a glance. Seeing Ruan Tang staring thoughtfully at the soldiers practicing target shooting or physical training on the field, Yu Jingqing''s face suddenly turned black. It was because his mind was caught in the door that he thought of bringing Ruan Tang here. Men are everywhere. Although the soldiers below are not as handsome as him, they are not ugly. In addition, they are full of momentum and wheat skin honed in the battlefield, not to mention recruiting more people! "Tangtang, you can''t look at them..." Yu Jingqing reached out impatiently to block Ruan Tang''s eyes. But the next second, he was stunned again. Sugar? How could he suddenly call this name Ruan Tang was also slightly stunned. Yu Jingqing always called her either Miss Ruan or Ruan Tang. Although he was straightforward and bold, he was sometimes very implicit. Now, looking at Yu Jingqing''s confused appearance, it is probably a subconscious behavior. Thinking of this, she was a little happy: "Oh? You can''t look at them. Who are you looking at? Didn''t you bring me here just to let me see their training?" Yu Jingqing knows what it means to lift a stone and hit her own foot! "No, I brought you here. I just don''t want you to go home so early and want to get along with you more." After being honest, Yu Jingqing began to sell miserably: "there has been unrest in the northwest recently. I want to take someone there myself. I don''t know how much time it will take this time. I don''t trust you, and I don''t want to separate just after meeting." Ruan Tang remembered his wronged appearance in his heart, but he couldn''t laugh. He asked some heavily, "do you want to fight?" Yu Jingqing shook his head: "I''m not sure yet." It''s best to win without fighting! But if the other party is stubborn and deliberately provokes him, he is not a kind-hearted person! "Then you must be careful," Ruan Tangwen said. Aware that Ruan Tang was suddenly depressed, Yu Jingqing was pleasantly surprised and regretted. He is very eager to get Ruan Tang''s care, but he doesn''t want Ruan Tang to be worried about him! That taste is too hard. Chapter 1415 They watched on the stage for a while and were about to leave. Suddenly, a woman came out of the original orderly queue and shouted to challenge Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " She''s here for a military parade, not for wrestling! Ruan Tang looked at Yu Jingqing: "what''s the matter, marshal? Who is she? Why do you look at me like you''re going to eat me? You won''t have anything to do with her?" Yu Jingqing said he was very square when he asked several questions in succession. "Tangtang, she''s just one of the 5000 elite soldiers. I don''t know her name, and I don''t have any impression. If you want to talk about the relationship, it''s only the relationship between superiors and subordinates." After explaining, he sank his face again: "she really doesn''t look at you right. Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation." Then he will leave with Ruan Tang. There are smelly men everywhere. If you look more, you have to have needle eyes. You can''t continue to look! Ruan Tang was too lazy to investigate. She was about to leave. The woman began to provoke again, saying that Ruan Tang''s vase was not worthy of Yu Jingqing. Unless she had a fight with her, she would leave Yu Jingqing. Ruan Tang: " It''s rare to see people in a hurry to die! Yu Jingqing''s face is already black and can''t be any darker! He called the adjutant Meng Heping with a cold voice: "stop her training, transfer from the elite team and investigate carefully." Ruan Tang is not a string puppet. He doesn''t do what others say. Why bother those unimportant people? "Let''s go. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid the people here will kill me." I know that most of them are loyal to Yu Jingqing, and Ruan Tang doesn''t want to damage Yu Jingqing''s prestige. As for the way to provoke her, there are many ways to make the other party shut up. She''s a lady of the family. She dances with a knife and a gun. It''s indecent! Of course, if Qu Shao knew, he would roll his eyes. Ignoring the annoying voice behind them, Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing left the training camp directly. Seeing that Ruan Tang did not speak, Yu Jingqing was very nervous. On his first date, he did so many stupid things, and his men even ran into and provoked Ruan Tang in public. It''s hard to say! "Go..." "Sister..." Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, but was interrupted by a very soft voice. Looking up, I was still an acquaintance. It was Luo Yunchen, the illegitimate daughter of Luo Chengming and his third aunt, who pretended to be cowardly and weak in previous lives, but actually tricked the original owner and finally married Yu Yuanlan, the illegitimate son of the Yu family! After Yu Jingqing was killed by an insider colluding with the enemy, Yu Yuanlan and Luo Yunchen got married in order to humiliate Yu Jingqing and his original owner. Later, the Yu family was controlled by Yu Yuanlan. The Yu family was taken over by Luo Yunchen, who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. Their husband and wife became the head of Su city. The Luo family, therefore, has risen. Coincidentally, the company factories of the Ruan family and the Qu family also had problems at this time. In particular, the Ruan family even found the existence of "white powder". After that, the troops of the Yu family settled in and stopped everyone. The management of the factories and stores under the Ruan family were arrested. The original owner was almost devastated by this sudden accident, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted that he wanted to save all innocent people, revitalize the Ruan family and not let the tea king''s whole life''s efforts go into water! But before long, the original owner was framed to have an affair with others. He was caught on the spot at the funeral of his husband Yu Jingqing. The original owner became a bitch that everyone in Sucheng can judge overnight! Chapter 1416 When the Houyu family knelt down with the original owner to admit their mistake, a man who claimed to be Yu Jingqing''s "confidant" shot and killed the original owner in anger because he couldn''t bear the original owner to "wear a green hat" for their wise and powerful commander. When Qu Shao came back, everything had settled. The original owner died miserably, the Ruan family was destroyed, and most of the Qu family''s business was reduced. Qu Shao was greatly hit. Since then, he sold his family property and stopped doing business. Instead, he invested in a tit for tat relationship with Yu Department, thought he was a handsome man, gave advice for him, and accumulated revenge chips for himself! After waiting for years, he finally cut his enemy. But he himself had overdrawn his life and finally died in a battle. After Qu Shao''s death, the men and women who were revolutionaries with him presided over his funeral. When investigating Qu Shao''s family, they found the original owner. The Ruan family and the Qu family are single handed, and they are all dead! There are no more Ruan family and Qu family, no more qushao and Ruan Tang. The men and women buried Qu Shao, then published the truth that the original owner had been framed in the newspaper and made it public, and returned the innocence of the original owner and the Ruan family. At the same time, Ruan Xiaoxiao''s "self-interest" and Luo Chengming''s great crimes committed by his aunt''s illegitimate children are also exposed! ¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Yunchen with his head drooping in front of him, Ruan Tang''s face was cold. It is a poisonous snake, but it can be disguised so that people can''t find her vicious and cold. This is a good actor! "Why, do you know?" Yu Jingqing looked at Ruan Tang who suddenly stopped. He didn''t hear Luo Yunchen call sister Ruan Tang, but pretended not to know. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "of course, I know. It''s just the illegitimate daughter of the Phoenix boy. In my bones, it''s the same selfish cool thin. I just don''t want to know it. It''s difficult!" "Oh? I see." a touch of disgust flashed across Yu Jingqing''s face. What he hates most, except that man, are the illegitimate children of the Yu family! Originally, he wanted to make a good impression on Yu Jingqing. Seeing the disgust in Yu Jingqing''s eyes, Luo Yunchen knew that his plan had failed. She looked wronged and afraid, but pretended to be strong and looked at Ruan Tang: "sister, I know you''re angry with your father, but why don''t you even recognize me and treat me like this..." Marshal Yu is devoted to his country. How can such an upright and kind man like a vicious and selfish woman? As long as the excited Ruan Tang shows his true face, marshal Yu will naturally dislike her! Not only look at Ruan Tang, but also secretly look at Yu Jingqing for help. If other men look at it, they may have come out for Luo Yunchen. But who is Yu Jingqing? Luo Yunchen''s method now is an outdated thing played by the illegitimate children of aunt Yu''s family. He knows what the woman''s idea is without looking. It''s just an illegitimate daughter without identity who wants to separate him from Ruan Tang and get his attention. It''s fantastic! "Poof..." Ruan Tang inadvertently saw Yu Jingqing''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. Yu Jingqing: "what does Tangtang laugh at?" Ruan Tang: "laugh at you. Even if you don''t concentrate on such a good play, others should give you a reward if they work so hard." Yu Jingqing showed his approval: "that''s the truth, Tangtang is right!" So Qiu Zhen, not far behind them, immediately took out a note from his body, strode over and put it in Luo Yunchen''s hand. Luo Yunchen: " So for so long, they regarded her as a monkey show? Qiu Zhen''s eyes rarely took a little sympathy. God fucking monkey play. You are clearly the monkey! Chapter 1417 Under the indifferent or mocking eyes of Ruan Tang, Yu Jingqing, Qiu Zhen and many soldiers, Luo Yunchen''s self-contained, timid and silent person could not be maintained soon! "Sister, I can understand you because your father angered me, but why did you insult me?" Luo Yunchen turned pale, as if he had really been wronged. But seeing through her, Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing knew that they were angry because their true face had been exposed. Ruan Tang looked inexplicable and speechless: "I said a long time ago that my grandfather had only one granddaughter, and the Ruan family had only one eldest lady. Other people who claimed to be my brothers and sisters'' parents and relatives all deliberately climb relatives. Be careful that I swear in the newspaper!" Luo Yunchen: " Thinking of what they wrote in the newspaper after they went to Ruan''s house, she really didn''t dare to annoy Ruan Tang. Once exposed, her reputation will be ruined. Who will marry her then? "It''s just an illegitimate daughter with a bad name and bad words. Where''s the courage to show off in front of you?" Yu Jingqing has no good face for illegitimate children. "Qiu Zhen, drive people out and investigate carefully. Whoever puts people into the military operation area will be dealt with by military law!" Qiu Zhen: "yes, handsome!" Hearing the speech, several people at the door turned green. It was convenient for them to hear that the woman and the handsome lady were sisters. Who knows, this woman is an illegitimate girl! Or the kind you don''t deal with with your wife! What a bad time! Luo Yunchen''s panic goes without saying. For one thing, she didn''t expect that the legendary person who was considerate and gentle and obedient to Ruan Tang would treat her a girl so rudely. Moreover, she did not expect Yu Jingqing to publicly express her contempt and dislike for illegitimate children. There are so many people here. If what Marshal Yu said gets out, what about her reputation? A person hated by Marshal Yu, where will Su Cheng have her place to live? Thinking of this, Luo Yunchen really regretted it. Knowing that Ruan Tang''s temperament has become so strange, she should be careful, not fooling like before. Something''s wrong now. "Sister, I know my identity... It hurts you, but I''m innocent. I never wanted to hurt my sister. I''ve always been glad you''re my sister..." Luo Yunchen almost moved herself to cry, but Ruan Tang''s disgusting overnight meal was about to spit out! Becoming an illegitimate daughter is indeed not what Luo Yunchen can choose, but since she has become an illegitimate daughter, she should have the consciousness of an illegitimate daughter, always remember her identity, and be clear about what to do and what not to do. Luo Yunchen just didn''t put her happiness and anger on her face like the beloved Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi. She buried her jealousy and hatred in her heart. Timid and cowardly little white flowers on the surface, but vicious and dark little poisonous women inside! I know how to please the original owner since I was very young. I don''t know how much benefit I have gained from the identity of the original owner''s only less annoying "sister". Finally, together with Yu Yuanan, he murdered the Ruan family and killed Yu Jingqing and the original owner "What are you doing? Don''t blow out the ugly thing that defiles people''s eyes!" seeing Ruan Tang''s cold and ironic smile on his lips, Yu Jingqing became "vicious" as soon as she felt hurt. Qiu Zhen didn''t dare to slack off. He called two soldiers directly, grabbed Luo Yunchen''s arm and went out. "When you learn to seduce others, you have to look in the mirror first. You don''t look as good as me. You dare to seduce our Yu soldiers. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!" Luo Yunchen: " Soldier: " Chapter 1418 When Qiu Zhen was a child, he didn''t know how many losses he suffered because of the gorgeous appearance of boys and girls. He even suffered a lot of abnormal harassment. Yu Jingqing rescued him from a pedophile. When he was a child, he had a big shadow. He didn''t like to hear others discuss his appearance, but over the years, he had become strong, cruel and invulnerable. The knot has been solved, but he likes to tease himself most. Both soldiers knew Qiu Zhen''s temper and cared about his face very much, so they didn''t react at all when they heard Qiu Zhen say that a girl was not as good as him. But Luo Yunchen doesn''t know! He felt that Qiu was really insulting her. A man who looked like a rabbit dared to look down on her. This anger, emotions will be exposed from the face. Luo Yunchen thought no one found it, but Qiu Zhen saw it. Pop! "If you don''t want your eyes, tell me in advance. Maybe you can feed the black hearted and black liver little beast!" said Jo Zhen with a smile. How many years has he not seen the eyes of a spoiled lover who can blaspheme him wantonly? The illegitimate daughter of the Luo family is brave! That''s good. That''s good. He smiled clearly, but he gave people the illusion of being stared at by poisonous snakes. Luo Yunchen only felt a little numb all over. She couldn''t care about her hot face. She took a sneak look at Qiu Zhen and took back her sight. She directly played a drum in her heart. Today''s move was wrong. It was a big mistake! She shouldn''t despise anyone. Qu Shao, who came out of the clothing store and followed him to the hotel and the training base, gave up his mind to continue tracking and monitoring after seeing here. In the end, it was because he was worried that he would follow. From Yu Jingqing''s personal experience, he really wouldn''t like illegitimate children, which also meant that he wouldn''t be like his father. It''s great to keep clean and protect shu''er so much! He picked a leaf, bit it in his mouth, hummed a melodious tune and walked away. Not far away, Yu Jingqing, who has been secretly trying to put his hand on Ruan Tang''s shoulder, saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up. I thought it was a deep enough mind, but I didn''t think it was also a bad brain. Now Qiu Zhen doesn''t mind people talking about his appearance, but it''s only between acquaintances. A stranger, looking at Qiu Zhen with that kind of eyes, really thought his life was too long. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you home." Yu Jingqing didn''t want to wait a moment when he thought of those restless people in the Yu family, the White House of the Luo family and those who were eyeing his territory. Clean up the garbage and he will have time to get engaged to Tangtang! ¡­¡­ Back at Ruan''s house, Ruan Tang was surrounded by several girls and rushed to take a photo with Ruan Tang. Yu Jingqing hasn''t left yet. After hearing this, he also stayed. When feicui went to Ruan Tang''s room to take down the camera Qu Shao brought back from abroad, Ruan Yusheng had made a good posture. The old man was sitting upright, while Ruan Tang was a little playful. It''s not difficult to see that she was proud of her pet. "Give it to me." the housekeeper was the first person in the family to learn to use the camera. When Ruan Yusheng and Ruan Tang finished taking photos, Yu Jingqing immediately brazenly walked over and directly stood next to Ruan Tang. Others: " Don''t be too conscious! Yu Jingqing didn''t feel embarrassed. He coughed and explained to himself, "I can''t tell when to come back this time. Although looking at photos can''t solve my thoughts, it''s better than nothing!" Others: " It''s hard to say that love words come when you open your mouth. He''s shameless. Chapter 1419 Yu Jingqing said frankly that he wanted photos to understand the pain of Acacia. Where can others say that he is not! Ruan Yusheng didn''t mean anything. He took a picture with Ruan Tang and Ruan Yusheng, and said that he hadn''t taken a picture with his benefactor for many years, so he drank Ruan Yusheng alone and took two pictures. At this moment, Qu Shao, who hummed a little song and returned to Ruan''s house, saw it and immediately gathered together. He is very optimistic about Yu Jingqing now. Naturally, he is willing to give Yu Jingqing face! Yu Jingqing also knew Qu Shao''s position in the Ruan family and his great role in the growth of Ruan Tang, so he cooperated very much. After they all took photos, Yu Jingqing and Ruan Tang took a few pictures alone. At first, Ruan Tang sat in a chair in Ruan skirt. He stood beside Ruan Tang in a military uniform. Later, seeing that the Ruan family were very tolerant and even conniving at him, he boldly hugged Ruan Tang on the shoulder and patted him. After several temptations on the edge of death, he put one hand around Ruan Tang''s waist and another on her shoulder on the pretext that they didn''t dance! After taking photos, he was as happy as a silly boy in love. When he left the Ruan family, he was sad and speechless because he didn''t know the date of return. As soon as Yu Jingqing left, Ruan Tang was surrounded by several girls and went back to his room to change his clothes. Qu Shao sat next to Ruan Yusheng and told what had happened all day, from Miss Bai''s shop to Luo Yunchen, the training base of Yu Department. "Grandpa, you must also think Yu Jingqing is very good?" Qu Shao was heartily happy for Ruan Tang and met a good man. Ruan Yusheng was also satisfied, but his mouth was still reserved: "the most difficult thing to see clearly in the world is the people''s heart. How about Yu Jingqing? You can naturally see it in the future!" However, I didn''t expect that the most low-key illegitimate daughter was so ambitious. He pondered for a moment and said to Qu Shao, "ask the people staring at the Luo family to be more careful. Luo Yunchen is so thoughtful. I''m afraid Luo Yunhan is not a simple person." Qu Shao smiled: "shu''er has already ordered these things. She has long seen that Luo Yunchen is not simple, so she specially sent someone to watch..." As they were talking, uncle Hong and Ruan Qing Ruan Yun came in. Ruan Yun gloated and said, "the two aunts used to be mixed in the night scene. I don''t know how many concubines there are. After following Luo Chengming, they still have contacts with former benefactors, and I don''t know whether Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi are Luo Chengming''s seeds!" This awakened many people. Qu Shao immediately brightened up, but soon frowned: "Luo Chengming naturally knows the origin of his second aunt, since he doesn''t doubt..." Ruan Yun doesn''t think so: "Qu Shao, it''s not necessarily. I remember the eldest lady said before that Luo Yunxi doesn''t have anything similar to Luo Chengming. You said that if Luo Chengming knew that he wanted the stars and the moon, the only son held in the palm of his hand was not his seed..." Qu Shao was excited again. Ignoring that Ruan Yusheng was still growing, he got up and hooked Ruan Yun''s neck: "it''s still your boy. Come on, tell the young master what you think." Ruan Yun was also very excited. As he said, he let Qu Shao take him and leave to inquire. Others: " Uncle Hong, Ruan Qing and the housekeeper all looked at Ruan Yusheng. Ah Qing is neither big nor small, and Qu Shao is also fooling around Ruan Yusheng was not half unhappy. He just said, "it''s not like talking!" This is the default practice of Qu Shao and Ruan Yun. Chapter 1420 After Ruan Xiaoxiao revealed the origin of her second aunt in the hospital, Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi remembered the comments made by many people. Born in a humble family, you can''t get on the table. If you don''t have a good name, you don''t agree. Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. You can never compete with legitimate women! They used to defend themselves. They were innocent. They were noble, more noble than anyone else. However, the second aunt''s birth gave them a slap! Because of this, after the exposure of the origin of the second aunt in the nightclub, the most unacceptable thing is not Luo Chengming who has always wanted to hide it, nor the third aunt and others who gloat at, but the two of them! After Ruan Xiaoxiao left, they couldn''t punish them with Luo Chengming, so they made trouble in the ward directly. Under the struggle, the teacup in Luo Yunxi''s hand deviated from the original direction and hit Luo Chengming''s head. Although the man was not knocked unconscious, he still bled. As soon as the third aunt saw this situation, she cried like a mourning. As soon as the door of the ward was opened, she ran out crying to find a doctor. Soon the door was full of people. The second aunt inside is still hiding around Luo Chengming for shelter. Luo Yunxi and Luo Yunxue are also making a scene. Luo Yunchen and Luo Yunhan are scared to hide aside. The second aunt has been in the nightclub for many years. Countless things about concubines have been heard by people outside the door! Luo Chengming couldn''t afford to lose his face. For the first time, he scolded his second aunt for letting her go home too much. At the same time, he also drove Luo Yunxue''s sister and brother away. They said they wouldn''t go out without his permission. The third aunt called the doctor back too much. Although she was scolded for not closing the door for a long time, she was good at acting. She explained that care is chaos, so there will be no doubt. The third aunt became the biggest winner in this big play. Because of this, Luo Yunchen was impatient to find Ruan Tang to prove something. She is different from a fool like Luo Yunxue. Even if she can''t compare with Ruan Tang at present, she will surpass Ruan Tang and become a real Miss Luo one day! Unfortunately, it was a bad start. Qiu Zhen slapped her face and turned it into a pig''s head. Back to the hospital, I have to make up all kinds of lies to avoid being suspected by my sister Luo Yunhan. Luo Chengming was comforted by his third aunt, but his reputation stinks a lot since his love process with Ruan Xiaoxiao, killing himself, eloping and cooking cooked rice in order to be together. After that, Ruan Xiaoxiao accepted his mistress and illegitimate children, but mistreated his daughter and calculated on his father. Some people think Ruan Xiaoxiao has a bad brain, and others think Ruan Xiaoxiao has been bewitched by him, causing his reputation to appear Waterloo again. The second aunt''s birth this time is a life-threatening charm. Those people in the hospital said privately that he had a noble Miss Ruan, but he wanted everything dirty and smelly, and took people home. Some people say with certainty that they have seen their second aunt with him and have an affair with other married men. It''s just that dogs can''t change eating shit, but Luo Chengming likes green hat! These rumors have made Luo Chengming tremble with anger. When he went out to relax again, he heard someone say that maybe neither of the two children was his seed, and he raised two evil seeds for his second aunt''s benefactor, Luo Chengming couldn''t bear it for a moment and almost handed over his life to the hospital! Chapter 1421 Luo Chengming is not without doubt, but his second aunt''s gentle carelessness and desire for his son made him deliberately ignore many problems. Now it is brought up again as ethical gossip, which Luo Chengming can''t accept at once. If the seeds of doubt take root and sprout, the truth will be revealed sooner or later. Although the Luo family''s surname is Luo, there are many people who married with Ruan Xiaoxiao. Luo Chengming, the male host, is not here. Ruan Xiaoxiao wakes up again, and people have confidence. The second aunt and her two children went home, but found that the Luo family was different. Those servants who used to be afraid that they would always serve them well now dare to resist and scoff at them. Ruan Xiaoxiao, who has always been generous, was defeated since they entered the door, and then he didn''t have a good face. But they usually rely on Luo Chengming. Now Luo Chengming is unhappy. They have to bear their temper and pretend to be their grandson! I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I called the hospital. As a result, Luo Chengming didn''t answer the phone at all and didn''t care about them. They don''t know yet. Because of some true or false news, Luo Chengming regarded all three of them as enemies and hated them! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang only let people stare at the movements of Ruan family, but he didn''t pay attention deliberately. Until Ruan Yun told him that Luo Chengming limped out of the hospital. The first thing when he returned to Luo''s house was to bomb away his second aunt, and then lock Luo Yunxi up, which meant a lot of imprisonment. Ruan Tang understood as soon as he listened. Maybe Luo Chengming has also found out the truth. Luo Yunxi, his long-awaited son, is not his own son! It''s a good feeling that the person who used to be the supreme favorite has suddenly become his disgrace. There are rumors outside that he was too green capped by his second aunt, and congratulated him on becoming a father. If he really drove Luo Yunxi out, it would be a real rumor. Therefore, Luo Chengming will imprison Luo Yunxi. Over time, the scandal will fade, and everyone will naturally forget Luo Yunxi. At that time, just find a reason to say that Luo Yunxi died, and all the problems will be solved! I have to say that Luo Chengming is really cruel. Although the second aunt left, she deliberately said a lot of ugly things that the third aunt had done before she left. Among them, the third aunt took money to help her mother''s family and secretly told her brother Luo Chengming''s business secrets. Luo Chengming''s favorite is wealth and power. Naturally, no one is allowed to think about his property! Although the third aunt was not driven out, she didn''t come to any good end. Staying in the Luo family, her status is not as good as a servant. If the third aunt hadn''t been as good at forbearance as her daughter, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been able to stand the fall and escape or commit suicide! It is worth mentioning that in this life, Ruan Xiaoxiao was sober. After Luo Chengming returned home, she didn''t talk to Luo Chengming. Even if Luo Chengming tried to please her and get close to her, she would refuse. No one knows how much Ruan Xiaoxiao loves Luo Chengming better than himself. Luo Chengming doesn''t believe that Ruan Xiaoxiao will not love him at all, nor that Ruan Xiaoxiao''s brain will become smart. After all, even "hard to get" is so stupid. Yes, he thought that Ruan Xiaoxiao deliberately revealed the origin of his second aunt in the hospital and was indifferent to him, trying to get his attention. But too much brain tonic is a disease! Get treatment. Chapter 1422 A few days later, the female soldiers who provoked Ruan Tang at the training base also came to an end. As Ruan Tang guessed, the one really admired Yu Jingqing! It''s just that Yu Jingqing didn''t let women close before. Several people who recommended themselves as pillows were thrown out naked or executed in public. She knew that Yu Jingqing couldn''t show mercy because she was a girl, so she secretly liked it. But the existence of Ruan Tang made many of them aware of a problem. Yu Jingqing will also like people! In that case, why can''t they be the people he likes? It happened that the female soldier had a sister who had a good relationship with Luo Yunchen. Luo Yunchen said that Yu Jingqing would agree to be engaged to Ruan Tang. The tea king forced him to repay his kindness. He thought Yu Jingqing didn''t like Ruan Tang at all, so he provoked in public. Unfortunately, now she has been transferred from an important position and monitored. Luo Yunchen also entered Yu Jingqing''s blacklist. ¡­¡­ "Shu''er, I heard that Yu Jingqing is leaving today." Qu Shao said while observing Ruan Tang''s expression. Ruan Tang drank a glass of milk with a faint expression: "I know, what''s the matter?" Qu Shao: " People in love are hard to give up. Yu Jingqing is so reluctant to give up. Why doesn''t shu''er say anything? Or does shu''er just like Yu Jingqing''s face, but she doesn''t like him much? Looking at the calm Ruan Tang, Qu Shao felt more and more that his guess was right. Although I don''t want to say sister slag, I can''t deny it. It''s too slag! For a moment, he even sympathized with Yu Jingqing. "Brother, why have you been staring at me today?" Ruan Tang had breakfast and found that Qu Shao had been staring at her. Suddenly she was alert: "brother, don''t you have any wrong ideas about me? Although we are not so close by blood, I really treat you as my brother, and I also have people I like." Qu Shao: " Hearing the previous sentence, his face turned black. What''s in this smelly girl''s head? How can you think of something strange? After hearing the latter sentence, his expression became a little ironic. Who do you like? I''m afraid it''s not your favorite face! Yu Jingqing is really unlucky to let shu''er take a fancy to her! "Elder brother, where are you going?" a joke scared Qu Shao directly away. Ruan Tang laughed in the back. After laughing, he asked feicui to take her prepared things, asked Ruan Qing to drive, and then went to the station. The time of departure was approaching, and most of the soldiers set out. Yu Jingqing still stood in place, glancing at the direction of the platform from time to time, hoping that the figure he had thought for a long time would appear in front of him in the next second. However, No. The people under my command were in a hurry. They said that after all, my wife was Miss Ruan, and it was normal to be angry. Where would she be eager to see someone off at the station. So they advised him to get on the bus quickly, but Yu Jingqing just didn''t, just like a child, stubbornly stood where he was. After waiting for a while, Qiu Zhen came out to persuade him again. As a result, without saying the first word, he jumped up excitedly and shouted, "marshal, it''s madam. Miss Ruan has come to see you off!" The dim eyed Yu Jingqing quickly flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes, and then looked in surprise at the direction of Ruan Tang. After a few seconds of restraint, he strode straight over. The soldiers on the bus stared at the two people outside. They couldn''t believe that the people running in military uniforms were their solemn and cautious marshals! Chapter 1423 "Here you are, amulet, to protect your life." Ruan Tang handed a amulet that she had set up for protection to Yu Jingqing. A very small and delicate sachet with a red thread on it? Yu Jingqing''s heart was burning when she looked at the purse with beautiful embroidery outside. "You embroidered it yourself?" Yu Jingqing''s attention was not on the amulet at all. For him, Ruan Tang''s mind is his amulet. Ruan Tang''s face changed slightly, but he said, "no, who has the spare time to make sachets for you?" Yu Jingqing didn''t believe it: "OK, I know you didn''t embroider it, but you brought it to me yourself and gave me my amulet. Then I have to wear it all the time, just like you are by my side." Then he untied the shirt button at the collar, hung the amulet around his neck and put it close to the skin The button has not been fastened, but a pair of tender white and smooth hands are added to the shirt collar. Yu Jingqing''s neck stiffened and her face turned red. The raised hand is still in mid air. I don''t know whether to put it down or "Remember what you just said. You should wear amulets all the time, and you can''t take them off in the bath." Ruan Tang said, buttoning him, and then tidying up his collar. When she released, her hands were tightly grasped by a pair of big hands, but her strength was well controlled and did not make her feel any discomfort. Yu Jingqing looked at Ruan Tang with a dark look in her eyes. It seemed that there was some fierce emotion surging, but it was pressed down again. Finally, he just stretched out his hand excitedly and restrained and held Ruan Tang in his arms for the first time. He said in a dumb voice. "When I come back." When he comes back from dealing with those troubles, marry her! "Then you have to be safe and sound, otherwise I don''t want it." Ruan Tang deliberately said. Yu Jingqing put one hand on Ruan Tang''s back, pressed the position of the amulet with the other hand, and said briskly: "if you have an amulet, I will come back safely anyway." He won''t let anything happen to himself for her! Others looked at the scene of Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing together with great envy. In the chaotic era, the embracing and farewell of a pair of Bi people at the station are all pictures that can catch the hearts of the people. They envy, regret and rejoice. I envy Yu Jingqing and Ruan Tang for finding the most important people to each other. I''m sorry they didn''t have a bosom friend to send them off before they leave. Fortunately, no one sent them off, otherwise they would not be willing to leave! "Big handsome, it''s time." Qiu came up trembling. Time didn''t wait. The car was about to leave. Others didn''t dare to come up to disturb this moment. The years were quiet and only pushed Qiu Zhen out. Qiu is really bitter. Although he is a confidant of the marshal, he is not his son. He really annoys the marshal. He is beaten as well. These individuals call him brothers on weekdays and push him out as a gun at the critical moment. It''s simply inhuman! Yu Jingqing didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Instead of looking back, he hugged Ruan Tang. His lips were close to Ruan Tang''s hair and told him anxiously: "I''m not here. You should protect yourself. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, go to my residence and find a leopard. He will deal with it." Like Qiu Zhen, the leopard met him abroad. Now he stays to deal with the affairs of the Yu family. Ruan Tanggang nodded. Not far away, Qiu Zhen began to cry again. Yu Jingqing''s face flashed a touch of impatience, but it was more tender and worried: "don''t let me worry..." Before the word "heart" came out, Ruan Tang leaned on tiptoe. Then, the warm and soft fragrant lips fell on his lips and stuck closely to each other! Chapter 1424 It''s also exciting to run after kissing. When Yu Jingqing reacted, Ruan Tang was no longer in her arms. He subconsciously licked his lips, which seemed to have the soft touch and sweetness just now, but the girl who boldly kissed him at the station was gone. On the train, every window was crowded with people, and everyone''s faces were shocked and envied. Marshal, what luck is this? I didn''t say goodbye to each other at the station, but also brought gifts. Even if you give gifts, you take the initiative to give kisses! People are so popular! Why don''t they have such a confidant girlfriend? "Marshal, it''s really time to start!" Qiu Zhen was still struggling. Yu Jingqing clenched the amulet on his chest, and the smile in his eyes never faded since Ruan Tang appeared. He took a deep look at the direction of Ruan Tang. After he caught a glimpse of the pink clothes in a corner, his look changed slightly, but he soon took back his sight. Looking at it again, he was afraid that he would really ignore the great righteousness! Hearing the word "departure", Qiu zhenha was moved to tears. Then the next second he heard something that made him miserable. "Come back and get your own punishment and deduct half a year''s bonus." Qiu Zhen: " He is a man who looks at people and falls in love. First, he didn''t kill people, second, he didn''t set fire, and third, he didn''t have the courage to seduce Miss Ruan. Why should the marshal deduct his bonus? Before getting on the bus, Yu Jingqing looked back and just caught the sight of Ruan Tang coming out of the corner of the wall. His lips opened, but he made no sound. "Miss, marshal Yu is gone. Let''s go back," Ruan Qing reminded. Qu Shao also said that the eldest lady doesn''t like Yu dashai so much. If she doesn''t like it, can she go to the station to bid him farewell? In the final analysis, Qu Shao doesn''t know the eldest lady. In his opinion, the eldest lady clearly likes Marshal Yu very much! "Go to Luo..." Ruan Tang thought and said, "forget it, go straight home." Locke, there''s nothing to care about. Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to use any means. She is no longer the eldest miss of the Ruan family. Without those privileges in the past, she can''t enter the Ruan family. Even her biological father ignored her. In the future, she will see the true face of Luo Chengming and end up alone. For her, it was already unbearable. Luo Chengming, let alone. With a disability, a ruined face, a green cloud on his head and a lot of scandals, Ruan Xiaoxiao can''t get any benefits here. Unless he meets a real fool in love, he can''t cheat money and sex from other rich people! Second aunt is a little scheming, but it''s also when dealing with Ruan Xiaoxiao. It''s impossible for her to succeed if someone else. Luo Yunxue is spoiled, unruly and arrogant. Now she has lost her favor. In order not to be driven out of the Luo family, she can only pretend to be a grandson. Luo Yunxi A product of cheating, a selfish man like Luo Chengming will not allow him to live in the world! Apart from the Bai family, all the enemies of the original owner are Luo Yunchen who directly killed her. But Luo Yunchen is easy to deal with. Her heart is higher than heaven, but her life is thinner than paper. If she wants to deal with her, she can only cooperate with Yu Yuanan, the illegitimate son of the Yu family, like the original world "Miss, it''s Luo Yunchen." Ruan Yun''s tone was a little cold. Since Luo Yunchen ran to Yu Jingqing''s training base, he doubted whether Luo Yunchen wanted to take the opportunity to approach Yu Jingqing and rob Miss Yu''s fiance. Subsequent follow-up investigations have also been verified. She dares to compare with the young lady. She really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Chapter 1425 Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me. Luo Yunchen stood on the steps of a jewelry store in a little white dress. He looked up at the man in a suit under the steps. His admiration and joy were no different from when he saw Yu Jingqing before. The man she looked at was one of the illegitimate children of the Yu family, Yu Yuanlan! I don''t know what Yu Yuanlan said. Luo Yunchen immediately showed a charming smile on his face. When he went down the steps, Luo Yunchen fell back because he didn''t stand firm. Of course, she won''t fall at this time! Yu Yuanlan timely stretched out his hand and pulled Luo Yunchen into his arms. Luo Yunchen also grasped his arms and waist. After the air was still for a few seconds, they looked at each other and smiled, and soon let go of each other. "Let''s go," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Yun is a little angry, but he won''t listen to Ruan Tang. When the car started, the sound was a little louder, which attracted the attention of many people on the street. Luo Yunchen and Yu Yuanlan were inside. Luo Yunchen''s face instantly showed a surprised expression, and soon frowned again. It seemed that he stepped back sadly and looked at the Ruan family''s car sadly. This change of expression naturally fell into Yu Yuanlan''s eyes. "Miss Yunchen, do you know the people in the car over there?" Yu Yuanlan flashed an inexplicable look at the bottom of her eyes. The eldest miss of the Ruan family excluded her biological mother and inherited the Ruan family. He had only heard of her before and could not see her. Now, since Ruan Tang has become Yu Jingqing''s fiancee and his nominal sister-in-law When the eldest brother is away, he, as a younger brother, naturally has to take care of his sister-in-law! Luo Yunchen nodded first, then shook his head: "it''s my sister... No, I don''t know." But her reaction was clearly that they knew each other, just because it was difficult to say something. Yu Yuanlan cooperated very well: "sister? Is it the big miss Ruan in the car who has become famous in recent months?" Luo Yunchen was jealous when he heard this. What''s the big miss of the Ruan family? Isn''t it because Ruan Tang had a good baby and got Ruan Yusheng''s green eyes? Jealousy and hatred were written on her face, but she was wronged: "an Shao guessed right, but... My sister grew up in Ruan''s family and was not very close to our family, and didn''t let us call her sister..." "Really?" Yu Yuanlan listened and became more interested. Compared with the ugly girl who can''t even hide her emotions but has to play an innocent little princess, Miss Ruan... Her stories are much more interesting. Not to mention her own charm. No wonder Yu Jingqing likes her! Luo Yunchen nodded wrongfully and strongly, and said slowly, "I don''t blame my sister. My father did something wrong and we didn''t do well, which will lead to my sister''s not close to us." Yu Yuanlan said, "how can you say that? No one can choose her birth. No wonder any of you. Miss Ruan has followed the tea king since she was a child. She has the temperament to follow the tea king, but even so, she shouldn''t be so arrogant and arrogant and make moves to hurt you." Luo Yunchen''s eyes suddenly lit up: "an Shao..." Yu Yuanlan is an illegitimate child like them, but her life is better than them. Yu Yuanlan was brought back to Yu''s house after Yu Jingqing''s mother died. Her mother also became a stepwife, and her life experience naturally became whiter. But even if it is washed white, the label of illegitimate son still exists. That''s why she chose Yu Yuanlan. Because they have a common enemy. Chapter 1426 Ruan Tang knew nothing about their dialogue, but he could also think of one or two. Luo Yunchen found Yu Yuanlan just to take the opportunity to raise her identity and avenge the original owner''s contempt for her for many years. Funny to say, she is an illegitimate daughter. She likes to find a sense of existence in front of the original owner when she has nothing to do. Because she pretends well, she doesn''t make trouble all day long like Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi''s siblings, so the original owner has retained the greatest goodwill to her. Apart from being indifferent to the identity of illegitimate daughter and her behavior, the original owner has never done anything bad to her. I don''t know what kind of revenge she wants! If the label of illegitimate daughter brings hatred, there will be more. I don''t know how many people look down on illegitimate children and illegitimate women in the whole Soviet city. Revenge is endless! When he got home, Qu Shao was there. He knew that Ruan Tang went to see Yu Jingqing off. It was like being struck by thunder. People with this status have been able to live with the people around them since childhood. They are used to seeing beauty. There are also those who fight for a famous role or hold a star in the circle! But few girls do. Clearly just like each other''s face, but still so comprehensive, as if you really like each other. He was wrong. Although shu''er was a little scum, she still kept her heart! Compared with other people who only look at their faces, she really looks like a qualified fiancee! Ruan Tang noticed that Qu Shao looked at her strangely, but he didn''t think much. When he got home, he told Ruan Yun, "go to Yu Jingqing''s residence in person, find the Chamberlain''s leopard, and tell him what''s going on today. He should know what to do!" Yu Jingqing and the Yu family are enemies. Yu Yuanlan''s mother can stand out among the mistresses and succeed in becoming a stepwife. He himself jumped out of more than a dozen illegitimate children and was valued by Yu Jingqing''s father. Obviously, neither mother nor son is a vegetarian! Luo Yunchen is not afraid of that little trick, but women are also very troublesome. She doesn''t mind playing gongdou, but in this era, there are still many things that need their generation to do. There''s no need to spend time dealing with an illegitimate girl with a bad mind! So, no matter what the conspiracy is, it''s better to solve it fundamentally! In the original world, it was precisely because the Yu family colluded with hostile forces that Yu Jingqing was killed. Ruan Yun was about to leave. Ruan Tang said, "in addition, ask him to send a message to Yu Jingqing and let him check his closeness and don''t give spies a chance." "Yes." Ruan Yun immediately became cautious as soon as he heard that it was also related to national affairs. If the Ruan family hadn''t been kind to him and he didn''t want to leave the Ruan family, he might have been on the battlefield! "Shu''er, what did you mean just now? Are there spies in Yu Jingqing''s team?" Qu Shao asked nervously. He has regarded Yu Jingqing as his brother-in-law, and now he is more concerned about his sympathy for Yu Jingqing. If something happens to Yu Jingqing, where can I find a man who is just like Yu Jingqing and shu''er? Ruan Tang shook his head: "I just suddenly remembered that there were similar cases in the book I read last night. I was worried that if I mixed in the traitor, it would bring incalculable losses to the Yu Department, so I reminded you." Qu Shao nodded in favor: "yes, be careful, it''s always good!" Shu''er thinks of Yu Jingqing like this, that is, in the future, she doesn''t love yu Jingqing, and only loves his face. For the sake of the past, Yu Jingqing should and can''t do anything to shu''er! Chapter 1427 Before Yu Jingqing left, he told the leopard to treat Ruan Tang like him! Knowing that it was Ruan Tang''s man, the leopard immediately invited Ruan Yun into the door in person. He had not drunk the good tea yet. After listening to Ruan Yun''s words, he secretly shouted bad. After saying he was sorry, he went to send a telegram to Yu Jingqing. When he came out, Ruan Yun''s second cup of tea had bottomed out. The leopard looked less nervous. Obviously, the problem had been well arranged. Seeing that Ruan Yun liked the tea very much, he immediately asked someone to fill some cans of new tea, let Ruan Yun bring it when he left, and let their brothers drink it. As for Ruan Yusheng and Qu Shao, they have already given the best gifts. Good tea and wine are indispensable! As soon as Ruan Yun left, the leopard immediately called some people with good skills: "take a good rest. I will inform you of the specific time, action goal..." Yu family! Dare to play some tricks when the marshal goes out, but don''t blame him for his ruthlessness! ¡­¡­ The next day, while Ruan Tang was still sleeping, he heard someone knocking at the door. She yawned and answered. When she looked back, she saw coral standing at the door: "Miss, a man who claimed to be Yu Yuanlan, brother of Marshal Yu, was outside the door and said he would visit the old man." Yu Yuanlan? The corners of Ruan Tang''s lips started up very quickly. "Call him in, and the others don''t have to!" said Ruan Tang. Coral was surprised and said strangely, "Miss, how do you know there are people around him?" Ruan Tang continued to yawn: "he is the patron Luo Yunchen found for herself... Take him to the side hall and serve a pot of tea. Don''t worry about anything else." As soon as coral understands, it means cold! "Please, young master Yu, don''t come in if you have nothing to do!" Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun stood at the door. Although they were not polite to Yu Yuanlan because of Ruan Tang''s orders, they also maintained basic etiquette. Luo Yunchen behind Yu Yuanlan is simply ignoring him! "An Shao, i..." Luo Yunchen also wants to go in. From small to large, she doesn''t know how many times she envied Ruan Tang. She can live in a house like a castle, but every time she goes in, she gets contempt or indifference. She fantasized countless times about what it would be like when she walked into Ruan''s house openly! And what will happen when she becomes the master here! Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to do so. Until today. She thought that considering Yu Yuanlan''s identity, Ruan Tang would also give Yu Yuanlan face and would not embarrass her. But unexpectedly, even if yu Yuanlan was there, Ruan Tang still went his own way and was still so vicious, which made her lose face! "Young Master Yu? Do you want to go in?" Ruan Qing looked at Yu Yuanlan inexplicably. Yu Yuanlan naturally wants to go in, but now he has a female companion around him. One second ago, they were still tender and affectionate. The next second, if he went in directly without care, I''m afraid Luo Yunchen would be angry. The game has just begun. He doesn''t want to lose a self righteous little thing so soon. "Sorry, I..." Yu Yuanlan hesitated. Without saying anything, Luo Yunchen said, "don''t worry about me, an Shao. My sister only invited you..." "Miss, please speak clearly. There is only one eldest lady in our family!" Ruan Yun said sarcastically. Luo Yunchen''s face turned white, and his expression became more aggrieved and pitiful: "sorry, I forgot... Anshao, you don''t have to worry about me. Your business is important. I happen to have something to do, so I can only see you another day." Yu Yuanlan couldn''t bear to look at her and was comforted by the generous and kind Luo Yunchen, asking him not to blame himself and not to have pressure. So, one entered Ruan''s house, and the other left without looking back. Chapter 1428 Half an hour. An hour. ¡­¡­ Three hours later, Yu Yuanlan drank seven or eight pots of tea, went to the toilet five or six times, and still didn''t see anyone who could be the master of the house. Only then did he realize that he had been cheated. But he can''t leave directly. It will appear that he has no demeanor. But you can''t wait like this. Yu Yuanlan thought for a moment and opened the door. The two people who welcomed him in stood at the door like door gods. Seeing him coming out, they immediately asked, "Young Master Yu, do you need anything? Is there no tea or..." Yu Yuanlan, dominated by tea: " No, no! He doesn''t want to continue drinking tea at all. If you drink any more, his bottom will basically be scrapped! "Since there''s nothing wrong, please wait for young master Yu. Our old gentleman will go out and his old friends are not at home. The eldest lady usually gets up very late. I''m really sorry to make you wait more." Ruan Yun''s tone is sincere and pious, and Ruan Qing, who is more honest, looks sorry. I really can''t see that they intend to bully people. Yu Yuanlan boasted that she was also a good dancer, but when she came to Ruan''s house, she ran into a wall everywhere! The tea king is not at home, and the eldest lady of the Ruan family doesn''t know whether she really wants to put him down or whether she really doesn''t get up until noon. He has to continue to wait. Otherwise, his half day will be in vain! Seeing that Yu Yuanlan sat back honestly again, Ruan Yun finally showed an unkind smile. They continued to close the door. After continuing to sit back, Yu Yuanlan subconsciously wanted to drink tea, but at the moment when he was about to touch the tea cup, he withdrew his hand conditionally. No more! Yu Yuanlan doesn''t know yet. In this living room, Luo Chengming''s arm was removed and his face was destroyed. The arrogant Luo Yunxue was nailed to two shoulders by darts, and Luo Yunxi was scared out of control. Others lost their color and swam around the edge of life and death. Ruan Tang actually got up after Yu Yuanlan came. She just didn''t go out and read in her own room. Even breakfast was used in the room. She didn''t come down until lunch. Yu Yuanlan had been waiting all morning. He was already hungry. After smelling the delicious smell, he couldn''t help it. At the same time, there was a faint anger. He guessed right. Ruan Tang really woke up early. He just didn''t want to see him and deliberately played tricks on him. On Yin people, Miss Ruan and his big brother are better than each other! Well, that''s great! When he kills Yu Jingqing, what else can miss Ruan rely on? Isn''t he allowed to pick it at will? He''s really looking forward to that day. Yu Yuanlan put away her vicious and evil expression and walked to the door again to end her situation of being locked up as a dog. Before he knocked, Ruan Yun opened the door. "Young Master Yu, our eldest lady is angry to get up and won''t hear anything from anyone within half an hour, so... Hey, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for half an hour!" Ruan Yun said sincerely. Yu Yuanlan: " Half an hour? What was nearly four hours before that? Is the ghost waiting? On his face, he maintained a proper smile: "it''s not in the way. It''s worth waiting to see Miss Ruan, not to mention half an hour, that''s a month, half a year!" This obviously crossed the line. After all, he was nominally Yu Jingqing''s brother. But because his expression is sincere and pure, it sounds like how respected Ruan Tang is! Chapter 1429 Neither Ruan Qing nor Ruan Yun took Yu Yuanlan''s words seriously, but they had cut Yu Yuanlan thousands of times in their hearts! It''s really what pot is looking for. Luo Yunchen tried his best to compare with Miss, and even tried to replace miss. Yu Yuanlan tried to die again. She dared to express her covet for the young lady in front of them in the Ruan family! That''s great. When they looked at each other, they saw each other''s anger at the bottom of their eyes. When Miss Yu and marshal Yu''s plan is over, they must chop the man and feed the dog! "Master Yu, this way, please." Yu Yuanlan passed by step by step and saw Ruan Tang eating lunch gracefully in a white dress. The same white dress, worn on Luo Yunchen, looks like wearing sackcloth and filial piety. It doesn''t even pretend to be poor and innocent. The Duan of any illegitimate daughter of the Yu family is much higher than Luo Yunchen! But wearing Ruan Tang, I don''t know how to have a holy brilliance, which makes people curious and wild king when they see her. They want to tear up the clothes and see everything wrapped in holy white Of course, Yu Yuanlan didn''t miss Ruan Tang''s face. Compared with her temperament, that gorgeous face is easy to be ignored. But once you see her, it will be like engraved into the bone marrow and can no longer be forgotten. Luo Yunchen and Bai Xiaoluo are not you. Only Ruan Tang is really beautiful! "I''ve seen Miss Ruan." Yu Yuanlan is very polite to the beauty who can enter her eyes. Ruan Tang gave a arrogant "um", and his expression was very arrogant: "Young Master Yu... Yu Yuanlan?" Yu Yuanlan smiled: "it''s me." It''s true that she grew up in a privileged way. Ordinary women can''t learn such a proud and noble appearance. Especially a fool like Luo Yunchen. Imitating others will only hurt others'' eyes! "Sit down." Ruan Tang said, and the jadeite and agate said, "Miss, the food will be cold." "Drink some more soup. The old gentleman and Qu Shao have explained. If you don''t finish eating, we''ll sue." Looking at a delicious table, Yu Yuanlan swallowed her saliva. It seems that the rumor is true. Ruan Tang is in Ruan''s family. He is really spoiled all his life! No wonder you can''t see Luo Yunchen in your eyes. Although it''s good to be high, it''s too arrogant. He has been here for so long, and I don''t know to let him eat! Ruan Tang took a few bites of the agate and suddenly remembered something. He looked up at Yu Yuanlan without half an apology: "I almost forgot. Are you hungry, young master Yu?" Yu Yuanlan: " That''s what he says. Nuo Da is a Ruan family. Can''t he even afford a meal? Although face is important, stomach is more important. He showed a sorry and embarrassed expression and took Ruan Tang''s inquiry as an invitation: "then I don''t respect it." Others: " No wonder Marshal Yu was so shameless when he grabbed the photo. It turned out that the Yu family were born! "What are you doing? You don''t serve dinner for young master Yu." Ruan Tang said, and the four girls moved. After that, several people stood behind Ruan Tang and added a fierce red uncle who came back from the outside. Ruan Tang''s eyes are indifferent, red uncle is too sharp, Ruan Qing, Ruan Yun and the four girls are naive or sincere. It seems very normal, but it is too harmonious. Yu Yuanlan''s back was cool. Suddenly, he had the illusion that he had entered the bandit''s nest. Chapter 1430 After eating, Yu Yuanlan realized that the first four hours of waiting was not the most painful. The most painful thing is to watch the servants of the Ruan family, big and small, old and young, eat around the eldest Miss Ruan Tang. This dish is cold. You can''t eat more, or you can only eat a few bites. I ate a lot of that dish two days ago. If I ate it for several days in succession, the nutrition may be unbalanced due to messy reasons. This soup is made by the cook after filling up. It''s not to your taste first. Eating and eating, the oldest red uncle, who looked very dignified, called again. What song residence, what dishes and soup did miss use today, bit by bit, but the report was clear. Yu Yuanlan was very hungry. Seeing Ruan Tang''s enjoyment like an old Buddha, she couldn''t eat anything at last! At this moment, he suddenly understood why Luo Yunchen''s jealousy and hatred were so deep. If he had watched Yu Jingqing enjoy such a life since he was a child, I''m afraid he had designed to kill Yu Jingqing early! Ruan Tang was satisfied with a meal, but Yu Yuanlan didn''t eat anything. When all the dishes were removed, he suddenly realized that his stomach was still empty and he was a little annoyed for a time. He boasted that he was very good at hiding his emotions, otherwise he could not stand out from so many illegitimate children. I didn''t expect that one day, she would be defeated in front of a teenage girl! Yu Yuanlan waited for Ruan Tang to mention Yu Jingqing to him. As a result, Ruan Tang was like a stranger who came to beg. He made him wait for hours, ate a few mouthfuls of rice, and then "sent" him out of Ruan''s house with an empty stomach. "It''s strange." Yu Yuanlan didn''t expect that Ruan Tang said that she was sleepy after dinner and would take the initiative to leave! "Miss, it''s a waste of food for such people to invite him to eat. Ah Qing and I should go and chop him." Ruan Yun said angrily. Ruan Tang glanced at him: "don''t be so violent. Yu Yuanlan can endure for such a long time. It can be seen that he is cruel and stable. What''s the use of killing him? You have to start from him to disintegrate the Yu family." Otherwise, the Yu family has so many illegitimate children. If you kill Yu Yuanlan, there will be Yu Yuanan and Yu Yuanjia As long as Yu Jingqing is alive, he still has power and unlimited scenery. As long as her marriage with Yu Jingqing is not dissolved, as long as they are together. The Yu family always have to pick things out of their own strength. We might as well solve it together. A family must be neat! Ruan Yun of "violence": It''s really easy to solve it together, but it''s very annoying to delay so much. He thought for a moment and continued: "Miss, don''t kill him for the time being, just give him some trouble, can you?" Ruan Tang nodded indifferently: "whatever, don''t let him die. After all, the person who really has a grudge against their family is Marshal Yu. You still have to avenge yourself." Ruan Yun: " Isn''t Miss Yu and marshal Yu integrated in the future? How do you take revenge and share yours and mine? Although I don''t quite understand it, it doesn''t affect him to do bad things! ¡­¡­ The news that Yu Yuanlan stayed at Ruan''s house all morning reached Luo Yunchen''s ears. She was so angry that she couldn''t help her temper and smashed a table at home. Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang again. First seduced Yu Jingqing, and then seduced Yu Yuanlan. Why is she so cheap! Why are you so shameless! Seduce the person she likes every time! Chapter 1431 The more Luo Yunchen thinks about it, the more he feels that he can''t wait to die, otherwise Yu Yuanlan will certainly be bewitched by Ruan Tang. She dressed up and was going out. As soon as it was opened, it was Ruan Xiaoxiao and three strong women waiting for her. "Take a good look. If you break something and how much it is worth, deduct it from her pocket money!" Ruan Xiaoxiao turned and left. Two of the people who followed her directly grabbed Luo Yunchen''s arm, and one went up to count the broken things. In the past, Luo Chengming always said intentionally or unintentionally that he couldn''t get things at home. If he had a guest, he would be very embarrassed and lose face. Ruan Xiaoxiao is so considerate that he took a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings directly from Ruan''s house and put them all at Luo''s house. Today, nine of the various antiques placed outside the Luo family are Ruan''s. Ruan Xiaoxiao naturally has the right to deal with it. Luo Yunchen was stunned! "What are you doing? This is my room. You have no right to move things in my room..." "No right?" Ruan Xiao, who took a few steps, suddenly stopped and looked back. When he looked at Luo Yunchen, his eyes were cold: "as long as I want, you have to move out of the Ruan family in the next second, and you can''t enter the Ruan family any more!" A few days ago, she went to Ruan''s house again. Unfortunately, she couldn''t even enter the door this time. The old man still couldn''t bear her. He said that as long as she was no longer a demon like before, he would still give her some support. If she wants to leave Luo Chengming, support her to leave and go back to Ruan''s house or live alone or go abroad. If she wants to continue to be Mrs. Luo, be her "Mrs. Luo" over there! The choice of "Luo Chengming" has already made her betray her relatives and lose all her face. If she gives up now, doesn''t it mean that everything she did before is futile? So she chose to continue to be Mrs. Luo! Be the unique Mrs. Luo of the Luo family! Luo Yunchen: " Totally stupid. She knew very well that whether it was the second aunt or them, they could enter Luo''s house because Ruan Xiaoxiao was stupid before. Finally, she drove away the most beloved second aunt, and abandoned Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi, two fools. Finally, their family had a chance to stand out She dare not think, if Ruan Xiaoxiao is no longer stupid and recovers the IQ thinking of normal people, what kind of dilemma they will face! "Madam, the vases Luo Yunchen smashed are priceless. If you really count them, I''m afraid you can''t afford to sell her." a woman said. Ruan Xiaoxiao smiled sarcastically when he heard the speech: "that''s not necessary. We''re not vicious bandits who only see money. We can''t do the business of buying and selling people, but pocket money... Tell the cashier that we don''t have to give it to her in the future." "How can you do this?" Luo Yunchen was completely crazy. How can she buy new skirts and jewelry without pocket money? Without good-looking clothes and jewelry, how could she go out and meet people? Do you want her to go on a date in old-fashioned clothes and old jewelry? Ruan Xiaoxiao sneered: "why can''t I? For so many years, how much did you vampires spend on me? Do you want the accounting room to calculate? Just tell your aunt that if you want to stay here, don''t make me angry, otherwise I''m sure I''ll recover the money I spent on you!" She and Luo Chengming are husband and wife, but they have no obligation to support Luo Chengming''s mistress''s illegitimate children. It''s a bit humiliating to recover the property in her capacity, but it''s also reasonable! Chapter 1432 Ruan Xiaoxiao took some women with big arms and round waist and left, but Luo Yunchen fell to the ground. First Ruan Tang, then Ruan Xiao The embarrassment she encountered was caused by her mother and daughter! One day, she will make the mother and daughter pay a painful price! What happened to the Luo family soon reached Ruan Tang''s ears. She was a little surprised. How long before she lost her identity as Miss Ruan, Ruan Xiaoxiao woke up? It''s a little too fast. Then Ruan Yun said, "Miss, the old man met Mrs. Luo before and talked about it for a long time. I think Mrs. Luo knows how to choose now!" Ruan Downton showed a clear look. Ruan Xiaoxiao''s cheap self-esteem and persistence, she doesn''t agree, but she can understand. It seems that she has made a choice to continue to be Mrs. Luo, otherwise she may offend Luo Yunchen at the risk of making Luo Chengming angry. "Keep staring and help them deepen their contradictions if necessary." The death of the original owner and the collapse of Ruan''s family and Qu''s family can be said to be caused by Ruan Xiaoxiao''s choice and persistence, but she seems to have done nothing. She doesn''t deal with Ruan Xiaoxiao directly, but she still has to bear the price that Ruan Xiaoxiao should bear! ¡­¡­ After Yu Yuanlan left, she invited Ruan Tang several times. They all invited her to go out and introduce some friends to Ruan Tang. It was still the same as the first meeting, without mentioning Yu Jingqing, as if there was no hatred between the Yu family and Yu Jingqing. But Ruan Tang didn''t keep the appointment once, and didn''t let Yu Yuanlan enter Ruan''s house. But Yu Yuanlan didn''t know why and didn''t get angry. Instead, she invited Ruan Tang more frequently than before. Of course, not as often as Luo Yunchen sees him and other equal childe brothers! Yu Yuanlan learned to stop Ruan Tang when she went out. But Ruan Tang was not polite. After being blocked twice, she spoke directly to a crowd of spectators for the third time. What she hated most in her life was illegitimate children! In a word, Yu Yuanlan''s face was blue, which also made Luo Yunchen complacent. Although Yu Yuanlan is washed white, what he and his mother care about most is still the shame and embarrassment brought by the identity of his aunt and illegitimate son. But Ruan Tang tore their faces in public. Although Yu Yuanlan didn''t become angry and start to fight, his iron green face, embarrassed look and green veins burst out of his fist showed his anger. Luo Yunchen smiled proudly. As long as Yu Yuanlan doesn''t stare at Ruan Tang anymore, she will have a chance to take Yu Yuanlan and let him become the sword in her hand and cut through thorns and thorns for her! After that day, Yu Yuanlan stopped paying attention to Ruan Tang, but the Ruan family''s business was hit to varying degrees. That night, the leopard left by Yu Jingqing took the initiative to board the door of the Ruan family. Soon, the actions against the Ruan family disappeared, but Yu Yuanlan himself was stripped to his pants and threw into the central street with a swollen face like a pig''s head. Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun are also very busy recently. They always go out at night and don''t come back all night. The next morning, they can hear the news that Yu Yuanlan, his aunt and other illegitimate children of the Yu family were beaten. This matter caused a great sensation. Ruan Yusheng also turned a blind eye when he knew. His baby granddaughter can''t think of anything! Yu Yuanlan, who had to be hospitalized for many times after being beaten, looked at his basically useless limbs and swollen face, and finally regretted. A woman who can make Yu Jingqing treat her differently is not a simple figure. The ancients said that only women and villains are difficult to raise! He shouldn''t have offended such a woman! Chapter 1433 Yu Jingqing left for more than three months. When he received the letter that he was coming back, Su Cheng had already entered winter. Today, the first snow of this winter. Wearing a knee long overcoat, Ruan Tang stood on the station as if seeing him off to welcome his arrival. "Miss, why are you standing outside?" said Ruan Yun, directly opening the umbrella and holding it on Ruan Tang''s head. Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but his eyes were still looking at the platform. A few minutes later, the whistle sounded. The train pulled into the platform as if it had left. The difference was that they were more excited and eager than when they left. Back home, as if to see a long lost lover. Everyone''s face is filled with happy laughter. Even him. When Yu Jingqing got off the bus, Ruan Tang saw a bandage hanging from his arm. Blood could be seen outside. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Ruan Downton frowned and gave amulets. How could he get hurt? As commander-in-chief, Yu Jingqing had a little more power than ordinary soldiers. When she saw her worried fiancee, she didn''t care about her cold and rigorous image in the past. Instead, she was happy and strode to Ruan Tang. "You''re here?" he said briskly. "Are you okay?" Ruan Tang''s news, in fact, he can know it every day through the telegram sent by the leopard. Sometimes Ruan Tang will write to him in person, but it''s not as reassuring as seeing her safe and sound with his own eyes. Without waiting for Ruan Tang to answer, he held Ruan Tang in his arms with his unharmed left hand. His lips wiped her ears and hair. His tone was lingering and gentle: "how long have you been here? It''s cold outside. Go home early. I''ll come to you when I deal with the matter at hand." "How did you get hurt? What did I tell you when you left? Don''t take off the amulet..." "I know, I know. I''m careless. Don''t be angry." Yu Jingqing also looked at Ruan Tang. He seemed to have something to say, but he restrained himself again. Ruan Tang: " What kind of eyes, don''t you doubt it on the amulet? Suspect she''s a monster? "I''ll explain to you when I''m done. Go home first. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch a cold." After Yu Jingqing said that, he hugged Ruan Tang again. Then Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun, who were expressionless and holding an umbrella, said, "send your eldest lady home and let her drink a bowl of ginger soup to keep warm." Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun didn''t speak, but they looked like Ruan Tang and said they knew what to do. "I''ll visit your house in the evening at the latest." Yu Jingqing gave a guarantee and raised his hand to touch Ruan Tang''s hair. "Be obedient." Ruan Tang: " It''s unkind to pick him up and drive her. Hum. "Ah Qing, ah Yun, go home." Ruan Tang pushed Yu Jingqing away. Regardless of his injury, he turned and left. Yu Jingqing saw that the situation was bad and smiled bitterly. He was going to pull Ruan Tang to coax her, but his face suddenly changed and his eyes returned to Ruan Tang. Before everyone reacted, he ran to Ruan Tang, protected her in his arms and rolled to the ground. The gunshots rang out. Ruan Qing, Ruan Yun and Qiu Zhen sank. After taking out the gun, they stopped Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing without hesitation. "Marshal, are you hurt?" Qiu Zhen killed two people and was about to take Yu Jingqing away, but he found a blood hole in his leg constantly bleeding out. Ruan Tang suddenly changed his look at the speech. She helped Yu Jingqing aside, drew a pistol from her boots, aimed it at the perceived direction and fired several shots. Chapter 1434 All the people of the Yu clan were shocked and looked at Ruan Tang in amazement. No one thought that Ruan Tang would suddenly shoot, which would suddenly weaken the local power and buy them enough time. After reacting, Qiu Zhen immediately took someone to chase him out. Ruan Qing and Ruan Yun stood in front of Ruan Tang and protected her and Yu Jingqing! "Ah Qing, take Yu Jingqing first." Ruan Tang looked at Yu Jingqing, who was still bleeding on his legs. A touch of heartache flashed in his eyes and quickly put it away, "ah Yun, come with me." Ruan Qing immediately picked up Yu Jingqing: "commander, I''ll take you first so as not to cause trouble to the young lady." Yu Jingqing: " There''s something wrong with this! How can he say that he is also a big man. He just got shot. He is not seriously injured and can''t move. Why do you want a little girl to protect him? "What are you doing? Take it away!" Ruan Tang said and went straight down with a knife. Yu Jingqing didn''t realize what had happened. Pain came from his neck, and then the whole person fainted. Without looking at Yu Jingqing, Ruan Tang called Ruan Yun and went directly in the opposite direction to Qiu Zhen. The Yu people were also stunned. What''s the matter, madam? A brave man like marshal was stunned by her hand knife? unscientific! However, Ruan Tang''s force value and shooting skills are there, and his historical achievements are beautiful enough. Even if someone doubts in his heart, he will not commit the following crimes, let alone overestimate his strength. What Yu Jingqing taught them most was to make them realize their strength and not to fight senselessly. And Ruan Tang is exactly the kind they can''t catch up with! After Qiu Zhen and others caught several killers, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun also followed a man who was shot in the chest and right arm to a residential house. After the investigation, Ruan Yun winked at Ruan Tang and made another gesture. "Go in and catch alive." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Yun climbed over the wall without hesitation, and Ruan Tang followed. When the people inside heard that they were about to escape, Ruan Yun kicked them to the corner of the table and pointed a gun at another man sitting in front of the table. It was Yu Yuanlan who had been courteous to Ruan Tang and was beaten by Ruan Qing, Ruan Yun and leopards in turn! "It''s you..." Yu Yuanlan didn''t expect that he fell into Ruan Tang''s hands again. Before he could touch the gun, Ruan Yun pierced his chest. Ruan Tang didn''t have too many accidents: "I knew you would die, but I didn''t expect it so soon!" Yu Yuanlan: " "You shouldn''t have done anything to Yu Jingqing!" Ruan Tang said coldly. Yu Yuanlan''s frozen expression suddenly became a little ferocious: "it''s Yu Jingqing again. What''s good about him..." Ruan Tang couldn''t see him. The sound of banging sounded. Two more shots hit Yu Yuanlan on the left wrist and right thigh. Before fainting, Yu Yuanlan heard Ruan Tang say, "he''s good everywhere, and you don''t even have the qualification to compare with him." "Give him to the leopard..." "Madam, I have found you..." speak of the devil. Qiu Zhen took people to chase him. After checking the direction of bullets at the auto show, the leopard who received the news tracked him here with people. "Now that you''re here, take this waste away and say hello, but don''t let him die!" Ruan TangYun gently ordered. Leopards are used to Ruan Tang''s attributes these days, so they don''t feel strange. Before leaving, he said to Ruan Tang, "we are all relieved that the commander-in-chief is at Ruan''s house. We have to trouble his wife to take care of the commander-in-chief!" Chapter 1435 When he got home, the doctor who showed Yu Jingqing the injury had just left. The housekeeper sent the man to the door. When he saw Ruan Tang coming back, he was very happy: "the eldest lady is back. Is everything all right?" "Let you worry, ah Yun and I are all right," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Yun immediately came forward and explained to the housekeeper. Qu Shao came to the Ruan family early to see how Ruan Tang would react when he heard Yu Jingqing coming back. Qu Shao didn''t wait for Ruan Tang, but he was frightened by Yu Jingqing with a bandage on his arm, a blood hole on his leg and multiple scars on his body! He was uneasy for a long time, thinking that Yu Jingqing''s identity was a big backer, but there was a great risk. He was a bomb that might explode sometime. Now in this world, Yu Jingqing can come back with all his blood. In a few years, the war will start, so what should we do? What about shu''er? The more Qu Shao thought about it, the more worried he became. Finally, he couldn''t sit still and walked around the living room alone. "Qu Shao, the eldest lady is back." the housekeeper''s voice was very loud, which directly rescued Qu Shao who was restless. "Shu''er..." Qu Shao screamed and ran to the door. He grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist and looked up and down: "have you been assassinated? What''s the matter with you? Do you think you''re stupid and don''t even want your life for a man''s face? How dare you chase the killer alone..." Ruan Tang didn''t comment. Ruan Yun was unhappy: "Qu Shao, you''re wrong. The young lady is not alone. I have a little company. I''ll protect the young lady even if I fight for my life!" Qu Shao: " It''s like learning! Shu''er is bold, and her men can pierce the sky one by one. "You promise, what guarantee do you take? If shu''er has something wrong, I won''t kill you!" Qu Shao has always been very polite to the Ruan family, and he is also angry this time. He wanted to take people to the rescue. Ruan Qing stopped and said that he couldn''t cause trouble to the young lady. Although Ruan Yun firmly believed that he could protect the young lady, he was afraid when he heard Qu Shao''s scolding. He felt sorry for himself, so he didn''t speak again. "Elder brother, it''s my fault. I don''t blame ah Yun for worrying you." Ruan Tang said. His clever appearance really seemed to realize his mistake. Qu Shao knew very well that this was just Ruan Tang''s delaying strategy. He suddenly became more angry: "shu''er, smelly girl, if you do this again, I don''t care about you..." After a pause, he reminded her: "Yu Jingqing is in the guest room. The anesthetic hasn''t been used yet. He is sleeping. Ah Qing is waiting on him. Grandpa has also seen his wounds and the old and new scars on him. Now grandpa is in the study. I think he has something to tell you." They trust Yu Jingqing''s character and morality and appreciate his awe inspiring righteousness for the country and the people, but they are really worried about handing over the baby from childhood to childhood to such a person who doesn''t know when he will go home with blood! He is not at ease. How can the old man be at ease! Ruan Tang knew the reason as soon as he heard it. "Thank you, brother." Ruan Tang smiled without changing his face. "I''ll go and see Yu Jingqing first." How can ordinary anesthetics be useful to Yu Jingqing. I''m afraid he''s pretending to sleep now. Go up and have a look to reassure him. Qu Shao: " What did he say these days? There are many good-looking men in the world. If not at home, there are foreign countries. He doesn''t believe that he can''t find someone better looking than Yu Jingqing! Chapter 1436 As soon as Ruan Tang arrived at the guest room, Ruan Qing immediately noticed it and showed the same smile as the housekeeper and others. "Miss, marshal Yu is still awake," he said. Ruan Tang nodded: "let me see him. Go and have a rest first." Yu Jingqing was sleeping. As soon as Ruan Qing left, he seemed to turn on the eye opening switch. He was suddenly awake, but his face turned white because of blood loss. "Tangtang, how can you do that..." after seeing the heartache on Ruan Tang''s face, he got stuck in his throat. After a long time, he sighed heavily, "are you okay? Are you hurt? Are you scared?" It is impossible for anyone to treat such a scene calmly. Ruan Tang stood at the door for more than ten seconds. When Yu Jingqing was struggling to get up, he opened his legs, walked to the bedside and said in an almost command tone: "lie down, I won''t save you next time." Yu Jingqing didn''t know how many scenes he had encountered at the station. He could completely avoid the danger. Ruan Tang knew very well, but he couldn''t be indifferent. His people, she will protect them. "No, it won''t happen again! I promise." he always remembers what Ruan Tang said when he saw him off last time. She wants him to come back safe and sound, not with a wound! "It''s best, or you''ll stay away from me. I don''t like short-lived ghosts." Ruan Tang tightly pursed his lips with indifference and alienation, but his body sat down on the bed. Yu Jingqing was stunned at first. At the thought that Ruan Tang would leave him, his heart hurt badly. Seeing Ruan Tang''s actions, he was as happy as a child. He reached out and grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm and pulled her into his arms: "no, I promise, I will never hurt myself or worry you, so don''t say anything to keep me away from you. I can''t do it unless you take my life!" With that, Ruan Tang stared fiercely. When he found that Yu Jingqing had taken the opportunity to "sneak attack" her, Ruan Tang was stunned at first, and then directly fastened Yu Jingqing''s hair, turned away from the guest and deepened the kiss. Yu Jingqing: " Who will tell him who he is, where he is and what he is doing? "Well, you''re an injured man now. You can''t beat me, and your strength is not as good as ours, so don''t push an inch!" Ruan Tang said, touched Yu Jingqing''s hair and pinched his cheek. "Have a good rest. I''ll go to the study to see Grandpa first." Yu Jingqing with red ears: " Why, they seem to have exchanged identities. And even his kissing skills, Ruan Tang seems to be much better than him?!!! When Yu Jingqing recovered, Ruan Tang was already at the door. He thought of his situation, Qu Shao''s worried look with the tea king, and his alienated and polite attitude towards him. "Sugar!" He eagerly stopped Ruan Tang: "Grandpa Ruan asked you to go..." He wanted to ask if the tea king thought his identity was too ostentatious and dangerous to marry Ruan Tang to him? Also ask Ruan Tang for her answer, although her actions just now have indicated her attitude and position. But when the words came to his mouth, he hesitated again. He shouldn''t be so selfish! "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang looked back at him. He was the only one in his bright and clear eyes. Her expression also showed that she would not give him up. Yu Jingqing was relieved: "nothing, see you later." He was quite sure that Ruan Tang would not leave him. Chapter 1437 Yu Jingqing is also very strange. I don''t know why. When looking at Ruan Tang''s eyes, he has a strange directness. Ruan Tang will never leave him. Therefore, he can tolerate two elders and relatives who love Ruan Tang very much, such as tea king and Qu Shao, to temporarily "separate" him from Ruan Tang. In the end, he will be with Ruan Tang! Qu Shao felt that the tea king regretted the marriage. Yu Jingqing firmly believed that the tea king would persuade Ruan Tang to leave him. Even Ruan Tang himself was a little uncertain But the truth is, they all guessed wrong. As soon as he got to the study, Ruan Yusheng first looked at Ruan Tang carefully from head to toe, and then asked her if she was hurt or frightened. After confirmation, he said, "really like him so much?" He won''t have a second candidate except Yu Jingqing! Ruan Tang looked calmly at the old man who seemed very calm. In fact, he had been worried about her all the time. He said seriously, "I like it very much. He won''t marry unless he gets married." She doesn''t know how long "he" will accompany her, or how long she will accompany him, but as long as he is here, she will not disappoint him and let him spend his life alone! "Oh." Ruan Yusheng seemed to have expected this result, and his tone was as usual as if nothing had happened. Ruan Tang left his study and waited for Qu Shao to walk around in a hurry. His legs were a little soft. Seeing Ruan Tang, he hurried up: "what? What did grandpa say? Did he scold you? It doesn''t matter if he scolded. Grandpa is a knife mouth tofu heart. He cares about you. He hasn''t even really given up. How can he be angry with you..." "No scolding, grandpa is not you. He won''t scold me when I didn''t stop to relax when I first entered the door." Ruan Tang said. Qu Shao: " Embarrassing! He smiled and gently coaxed: "brother, care is chaos. Shu''er won''t be angry with her brother, right? You don''t know how worried I was when I heard that you took ah Yun to find the killer alone. But I know you must have your own idea, so I don''t dare to disturb you! My brother''s heart is bitter. Shu''er, you should be more considerate of my brother..." "Well, stop acting, I''m not angry at all!" Ruan Tang wanted to tease, but he didn''t really want to settle the account. Now I feel headache when I hear Qu Shao start chanting scriptures like a monk. Qu Shao: "... Shu''er, you will lose the best brother in the world!" He is so sad. He was so sincere and serious that he was regarded as an actor. It was really heartbreaking! However, does this mean that his acting skills are OK? Qu Shao is still narcissistic, but Ruan Tang has arrived in Yu Jingqing''s room. "Tangtang?" Yu Jingqing looked at Ruan Tang in amazement. Unexpectedly, the surprise came so quickly. Ruan Tang showed a little smile on his face: "if you want to have a wedding early, you should recover early. You can''t wait until it expires!" Yu Jingqing''s mind suddenly emptied. What''s the meaning of this? Is he dreaming? The tea king is not obstructing them, but wants to marry Ruan Tang to him? At the moment when he was stunned, Ruan Tang gently flicked on his forehead: "fool." With that, she left the guest room directly, leaving Yu Jingqing, who was stunned by the surprise, to continue in a daze! After going out, the smile on Ruan Tang''s face gradually deepened. Look at Grandpa''s meaning, it should be a decision. Perhaps, in Grandpa''s opinion, he will either completely stay away from Yu Jingqing. Or, marry Yu Jingqing at the most appropriate time and live up to the identity of "handsome lady", which makes people outside fear her and fear her, and makes people such as Bai Xiaoluo and Luo Yunchen dare not appear in front of her again! Chapter 1438 Less than five minutes after Yu Jingqing accepted the "surprise", Qu Shao came to the room the second. Gnashing his teeth: "Congratulations, you got your wish. Grandpa promised to marry shu''er to you. The day will be on the eighth day of the first month. If you can do this, you will only hear from your men. I can''t suffer any injustice if shu''er is married!" The man who married was Marshal Yu, the first in Su city. Naturally, the wedding should be worthy of their identity. Yu Jingqing clearly saw Qu Shao clench and burst his green fist. He thought about it and immediately put away the smile on the surface and said pleasantly, "thank you, cousin." Qu Shao: " Looking at Yu Jingqing who tried to hide his happiness, he didn''t know whether to be angry or sorry. Shu''er obviously only likes Yu Jingqing''s face, but Yu Jingqing likes shu''er. They worry that Yu Jingqing''s identity will bring trouble to shu''er. Similarly, Yu Jingqing also has a lot of troubles, such as "shu''er doesn''t like him", which is enough to give him a headache! If he really wants to tangle carefully, he really knows whether shu''er will suffer a loss or Yu Jingqing will suffer more! ¡­¡­ Yu Jingqing''s people came quickly. The leopard was good at interrogation, so he stayed in Dashuai mansion. Qiu Zhen brought people to the Ruan family and said he would pick up Yu Jingqing, but neither he nor his other brothers did it alone. Qu Shao, who was drinking tea, twitched faintly at the corners of his mouth. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house! Shu''er''s people all have the same virtue as her, and Yu Jingqing''s is as good as her! Yu Jingqing pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. She pretended to be first-class. When she first came to the Ruan family, she said that it was inconvenient and had brought trouble to the Ruan family. She had to go back early. But the speaker is still lying comfortably in bed. His people are the same. I''m afraid they already know Yu Jingqing''s plan, so they will cooperate in acting. The ultimate goal is to keep Yu Jingqing in the Ruan family and achieve his wish! Qu Shao really guessed right. That''s what Qiu Zhen thought. The reason why their Marshal couldn''t escape that shot was not only to protect his wife, but also to rely on his wife and stay in the Ruan family! The marshal privately lamented that their progress was not fast enough, but he heard it clearly. After Qu Shao had a cup of tea with Qiu Zhen, he asked Ruan Qing to take Qiu Zhen to the guest room. Half an hour later, Qiu Zhen walked down lightly, with a happy look between his eyes and eyes: "Qu Shao, Congratulations!" Qu Shao: " No, he is not very happy to marry off his favorite sister. Even if the reality is that his good sister may harm the handsome Yu dashai! Qiu Zhen doesn''t mind Qu Shao''s cold face. He can fully understand Qu Shao''s position and attitude: "don''t worry, Qu Shao. We will do our best for the marriage between the marshal and his wife, but there are no elders here..." "You don''t have to worry about this. Grandpa has made arrangements!" Qu Shao tried to maintain his childlike demeanor. Qiu Zhen was really relieved: "please." After talking with Qu Shao, he greeted his peers: "brothers, go home and have a wedding!" When they left, Ruan Tang stood in the bedroom on the second floor. Behind him were four red eyed girls who heard that she was going to get married soon. Yu Jingqing was lying on his back with his eyes closed. His mind was full of the past and future of him and Ruan Tang. Ruan Yusheng was in his study, stroking the photos of his wife who had died for many years, with spoiled eyes and gentle tone: "there will be no mistakes this time." Waiting for shu''er after marriage can only be happiness. Chapter 1439 Yu Jingqing was only shot, and Ruan Tang was safe and sound. And most of the killers who didn''t die were caught in vain. Even Yu Yuanlan lost his trace. For the next few days, the railway station was under full martial law. When these news reached Luo Yunchen''s ears, she was directly frightened and smashed it. It was not easy to coax a man to give her jewelry. Ruan Tang is not dead, Ruan Tang is not dead! Her mind was full of Ruan Tang''s news. She couldn''t believe that her plan to encourage Yu Yuanlan''s facilities failed so easily! Why? Why is Ruan Tang not dead! After his anger, Luo Yunchen began to doubt that the plan failed. Where did Yu Yuanlan go? Is it true that he fled from Su city as rumored, or has he been arrested? Luo Yunchen couldn''t know the exact news, so he had to spend money to find someone to inquire about the news. Yu Yuanlan is the most favored young master of the Yu family. If such a big living man is missing, the Yu family can''t have no action at all. But Luo Yunchen is destined to be disappointed. The Yu family gave up Yu Yuanlan when Yu Yuanlan was defeated by Yu Jingqing and played around by Yu Jingqing''s people. He was so humiliated and beaten into a pig head that he couldn''t fight back. Yu Jingqing robbed him of his position as commander-in-chief, his power and reputation. He must cultivate a more powerful son to get everything back from Yu Jingqing! And Yu Yuanlan, obviously, does not meet his requirements. Yu Yuanlan''s mother is not the only child. Her status and love are more important than the future of Yu Yuanlan''s son. Because it is said outside that Yu Yuanlan was the mastermind of Yu Yuanlan''s assassination when he came back from the train after winning the war, both the former Yu marshal and the rest of the Yu family not only remained silent, but also behaved like their grandson. They know how terrible it is for Yu Jingqing to go crazy. Isn''t it equal to standing in front of a gun and letting Yu Jingqing''s men shoot? They''re not that stupid. Life as like as two peas in the family of Yu, is not the same as the usual. Let alone Yu Jingqing and Ruan Tang. Luo Yunchen returns to Luo''s house dejectedly. As soon as he enters the door, he meets Luo Yunxue, who has lost his favor and has to endure the insult and bullying of people large and small in his family since the scandal of his second aunt''s cheating was exposed. She quickly put away her decadence and flashed a coquettish smile on her face: "where is sister Yunxue going? It''s not peaceful outside now. If you''re alone, try not to go out." Luo Yunxue didn''t know where the wound came from. It scabbed and looked ferocious, just like her expression: "are you very proud?" Luo Yunchen: "... What does sister mean?" "Don''t pretend to me! Sister, you don''t think you should be diaphragmatic, and I think I''m disgusted." Luo Yunxue said with hate on his face, "don''t think I don''t know that you and your mother spoke ill of my mother in front of your father, which brought us to this point!" Luo Yunchen''s eyes changed, and her childishness, innocence, timidity and shyness disappeared. Instead, she was cruel and vicious: "so what? If the second aunt is too independent and doesn''t wear a green hat for her father, it won''t help us to say bad things about her thousands of times, will it?" At the thought of her second aunt''s birth, Luo Yunxue suddenly looked angry: "you bitch, do you think you are a good thing? You wear colorful clothes all day to seduce men. What face do you have to say about others?" Thinking of something, Luo Yunxue''s voice suddenly became louder: "you are so close to Yu Yuanlan. It''s not because you were assassinated by Ruan Tang and marshal Yu at the railway station a few days ago..." Bang! They both looked at the stairs in amazement. Chapter 1440 Ruan Xiaoxiao stood there in a valuable cheongsam. On the carpet under the steps was a very exquisite Rouge box Luo Yunchen suddenly became confused. Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t like Ruan Tang any more. That''s her own daughter. It''s the Ruan family! Besides, today''s Ruan Xiaoxiao is no longer the fool who was full of love and no soul. Luo Yunxue looked at Luo Yunchen and Ruan Xiaoxiao again. A touch of hatred flashed across his lips, and then he showed a frightened expression: "I, I also heard what others said, I don''t know anything..." Seeing Luo Yunxue running out, Luo Yunchen realized that she had been calculated! Ruan Xiaoxiao didn''t respond. Two strong women directly came forward and clasped Luo Yunchen''s arm: "you are a girl who dares to calculate..." They are from the Ruan family. Although they came to the Luo family with Ruan Xiaoxiao, there are still people working in the Ruan family, and they are loyal to the Ruan family from the bottom of their heart. Otherwise, every time Ruan Tang came to the Luo''s house, what grievances he suffered could not be transmitted to Ruan Yusheng at the first time. I was so angry that I forgot for a moment. It exposed their identity. Ruan Xiaodun thought he was sad and funny. When they were wronged in the Luo family for the first time, they had to go directly to slap Luo Chengming in the face, just as they defended Ruan Tang today. Her father Mingming sent someone to protect her and support her. However, she listened to Luo Chengming''s words and felt that now they are studying abroad. Servant girls are too traditional, and it would be inconvenient for middle-aged women to serve in front of them. She simply sent them elsewhere against their wishes. Now think about it, she''s so stupid! Because of Luo Chengming''s rhetoric, people who are really good to her are pushed farther and farther away one by one. Including her daughter born after two abortions! Ruan Tang had long been separated from her. With their temper, they were afraid that there would be no day when the relationship would ease in their life. This is her choice and her retribution. She doesn''t blame anyone! "Catch her and send her to the Marshal''s house. Watch the third aunt and Luo Yunhan. Don''t let them get lost!" Ruan Xiaoxiao said and turned back to his room. It''s better if the relationship can''t be eased, otherwise Ruan Tang''s arrogance, arrogance, dignity and beauty will only remind her of her and set her off as useless! ¡­¡­ Yu Jingqing spent more than half a month in the Ruan family. When he could get out of bed and walk, their wedding was almost ready. The wedding invitation has also been sent out. People invited in Sucheng, such as Miss Zhang Lou, Han Gu''s family, Ruan Yusheng''s old friends and partners, Qu Shao''s friends, Qu''s family and important people, got the invitation first. All over the country, other important people who have friends with Yu Jingqing, Ruan family and Qu family are also on the road. Gradually recovering from the injury, Yu Jingqing finally left the Ruan family. He didn''t have such a thick skin, but it''s nothing to be shameless for the people he likes. But in the past half a month, he really felt the taste of "not to be seen"! Whether it''s the tea king or Qu Shao, or the four beautiful servant girls and Ruan Qing with high martial arts, seeing him every day is like seeing the most annoying people. They all want to eat his meat and blood. Only Ruan Tang was consistent with him from his first acquaintance to his announcement of marriage! Chapter 1441 Although he knew he was getting married, Ruan Tang still felt a little incredible when the wedding came. She just married Yu Jingqing! Yu Jingqing lived in Ruan''s house after being injured and heard the news that he was asked to prepare for the wedding. It was like living in a dream. As of this morning, she was still intoxicated with her dream. But when the wedding banquet really began, he became the most calm one! It was the first marriage in his life, but he felt that he had experienced countless such weddings. Not the scale and grand occasion of the wedding, nor the identity and status of the guests, but Ruan Tang. Hugging and kissing Ruan Tang and putting on a ring for her, it seems that he has craved and experienced countless times! Of course, the wedding also reached an unprecedented grand occasion as required by Qu Shao. Most of the old friends of the tea king are married because of "tea"! However, anyone who can afford the tea invited by the tea king cannot have a general status. The Ruan family''s guests, in addition to these extremely distinguished people, others are some third-class people who get married for one reason or another. Uncle Hong, uncle Yue, Ruan Qing, Ruan Yun, and the leopard Qiu Zhen around Yu Jingqing are like patrons, walking ghosts and ghosts, shuttling around all corners of the auditorium, guarding the quiet and beautiful side. Qu Shao''s friends, in addition to the local successful childe brother, there are many overseas Chinese whom he met when he was doing business outside. Qu Shao often talks about his sister and often says how good her sister is, which makes everyone curious about Ruan Tang. Of course, the most curious people who want to marry Ruan Tang are beaten by Qu Shao and dare not say that again. Even the wedding is like a quail. The remaining guests are Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing. Ruan Tang doesn''t have many friends. The miss of the four families of Zhang Lou and Han Gu is a confidant. The four people, together with their family, have been treated by distinguished guests. The above has included celebrities in politics, business, culture and some traditional schools. Yu Jingqing''s guests shocked everyone as soon as they appeared. The eight most important warlords, except for a counsellor who had a grudge against Yu Jingqing some time ago and was not seen by other warlords. When the enemy opened the door, everyone else arrived! The guards and their men were greeted by the people of the Yu family. Several marshals of the same age took their wives to Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing to congratulate the new couple. At this time, many guests at the wedding banquet realized what was wrong. All the news they heard was that Yu Jingqing had prevailed over several other warlords, so others gathered together to discuss how to kill Yu Jingqing so as to divide up his power and territory. But now several people call themselves brothers and have deep feelings. It really doesn''t seem like revenge! It was said that Yu Jingqing and several other equally young marshals hugged and touched each other, as if they had met a close friend they had not seen for many years. Then, someone who had just returned from abroad said frankly that it was said that these generals in their thirties were either students of a military academy or met on the competition field. Heroes cherish heroes. The friendship and feelings between them are naturally not understandable to ordinary people. And several protagonists in their topic are also talking about "that year". Everyone is Yu Jingqing''s marshal and wants to marry his sister or cousin to him, but Yu Jingqing always has only one answer. He has a fiancee. That''s the person he wants in his dream! Chapter 1442 Yu Jingqing was led to drink by several brothers, and Ruan Tang was also surrounded by the ladies of Zhang Lou, Han Gu and several young handsome ladies with their own merits. "We have heard of Miss Ruan''s reputation for a long time. We always wanted to visit, but we couldn''t find a chance. After receiving your invitation, we discussed it and congratulated you together!" It is said that several marshals gathered together to discuss how to kill Yu Jingqing. Ruan Tang was made a little funny by rumors and the truth. He was attracted by several outspoken and frank women. After a while, several people became close friends! Not far away, Yu Jingqing''s eyes always fall on Ruan Tang. Every time, with a smile and tenderness, he sees goose bumps in several other men. They boast that they are good men among good men, but when they see Yu Jingqing, they know why their women are angry and ignore people for no reason. "Hey, I say you''ve really had enough. You''ve been watching it all day. It''s not time for your wedding! How weightless we are before you ignore us!" a marshal from the Northwest can''t bear it. They also spoil their beautiful lady, but it''s not Yu Jingqing''s favorite method! Just the eyes can make those women fascinated by him. Thanks to their wives, they met first. If they met Yu Jingqing first, wouldn''t they be single all their life? Yu Jingqing glanced at the man lightly, and his eyes were disgusted: "how can you compare with my wife?" Several marshals: " Why can''t they compare with a little girl film? Well, even if it''s a little girl film, it''s not an ordinary little girl film! That is the granddaughter heir of the tea king and Yu Jingqing''s wife! In the face of the killer, she stunned Yu Jingqing, presided over the overall situation, and even calmly fired several shots to kill several killers! Not to mention Miss Ruan herself, perhaps Yu Jingqing doesn''t know how famous his wife is in other places outside Su Cheng. "I''m wrong. You can''t compare with the her." Yu Jingqing explained unintentionally. How can you compare with his sweet and soft candy! As he was saying this, Ruan Tang suddenly looked up and smiled at him. His bright eyes, bright teeth and charming smile suddenly hit Yu Jingqing''s heart with drums. "I love you." Yu Jingqing''s lips moved and said these three words. The opposite Ruan Tang bowed his head and smiled. He also replied "I love you", and then added a warning: "drink less." Otherwise, don''t go into the room! Yu Jingqing was stunned and stopped several people''s toasts with a stiff face. He quietly spilled some of the wine in the cup and poured it on the favorite man who encouraged him to drink. Seeing this scene, Ruan Tang was stunned. But then he laughed again. This man still loves revenge! Others didn''t find this episode. They just felt that their teeth were sour and their hearts were sour. Yu Jingqing is not a person with low Eq. But it''s better not to explain just now! Several marshals and wives, as well as small episodes that the guests did not find, were caught by editors and photographers from several newspapers with good reputation and reputation! Looking at the scene in front of me, the editor in chief quickly wrote down a few words. A match made in heaven, ten thousand years at a glance! The manuscript hasn''t been written yet, but he can already foresee the unprecedented scene of the newspaper being sold out! Chapter 1443 Ruan Xiaoxiao also attended the wedding today, which was brought by Ruan Yusheng. But because of his small seniority, he couldn''t sit with Ruan Yusheng and his old friends, so he sat at Qu Shao''s mother''s table. The people on the table had been ordered, even if they despised Ruan Xiaoxiao''s previous brain crippling style and hated the fact that she ignored her own daughter, but they never really showed it. Even some people think it''s not easy for Ruan Xiaoxiao to repent, see Luo Chengming''s true face and turn against his illegitimate children, so she doesn''t feel embarrassed. But even so, Ruan Xiaoxiao, who has awakened recently, still feels very embarrassed! She used to be Miss Ruan. The wedding was very grand and there were many guests, but she never got everyone''s blessing like Ruan Tang. Perhaps, as early as she was desperate for Luo Chengming and abandoned her old father, the outcome was doomed! Now she can''t remember the look in Luo Chengming''s eyes, the oath he said, and the taste of hugging and kissing at the original wedding. But Yu Jingqing, who was led by several marshals, looked at Ruan Tang with a look of ten thousand years, spoiled his gentle look, regarded him as a treasure when hugging and kissing, and smiled as happy as a teenager when wearing a ring. Everyone at the scene remembered it. At this moment, Ruan Xiaoxiao knew what it was. She really doesn''t deserve such happiness. Ruan Xiaoxiao''s expression of regret and pain is too obvious. Others just want to ignore it. Even Mrs. Qu, who has always been the least interested in Ruan Xiaoxiao and didn''t say hello at the same table this time, rarely cares. She loved Ruan Tang as her own daughter, so she disliked Ruan Xiao more and more. Now I see Ruan Xiaoxiao''s real insight and understand the purpose of the old man to bring Ruan Xiaoxiao to this occasion. When Ruan Xiaoxiao got married, they were all present. Everyone can see Luo Chengming''s hypocritical appearance clearly, but Ruan Xiaoxiao can''t see it. He also feels that Luo Chengming is deeply in love with her and won''t see any woman in the world except her. However, reality woke her up. To everyone''s surprise, all the dreams Ruan Xiaoxiao had when she was young were realized in Ruan Tang, a daughter who almost broke off the mother daughter relationship with her. Yu Jingqing told Ruan Tang that she was serious and that she could no longer see anyone except her! At the other table, Ruan Yusheng was discussing with his old friends to promote the "tea" culture to international cooperation. The housekeeper suddenly came over and said something in his ear. Ruan Yusheng first gave a meal and then nodded. As long as she can be sober, as long as she is no longer as crazy as before, even if she doesn''t recognize his father and shu''er''s daughter, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t leave the man and be her Mrs. Luo all her life! Around, her situation will not be worse than before. ¡­¡­ The wedding was over and a grand event ended. But everyone knows that this is not the end, but a new beginning. In the evening, the remaining guests were still reveling, but a new couple had entered the bridal chamber. "Madam." Yu Jingqing''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle. It was no longer the tenderness in Ruan Tang''s eyes, but what people who had seen him said. Now Yu Jingqing held two glasses of wine in her hand. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows, and He Ying wine? With a hook in the corner of her lip, she took a drink from the wine glass, grabbed his collar and pulled it down under Yu Jingqing''s stunned eyes. He stood on tiptoe and carried the wine from his mouth to his mouth. Chapter 1444 It''s a natural thing to be happy with each other. Ruan Tang''s initiative gave Yu Jingqing great confidence and joy. With a mouthful of wine, Yu Jingqing deepened the kiss. He held her leg in one hand and protected her back in the other, holding her tightly in his arms, as if to be embedded in his body and blood. A moment later, he protected Ruan Tang''s head, and the two fell into the soft big bed together. From the beginning of this figure in his dream, he longed for a blind date. Since I saw her, I''ve been thinking about her day and night, as close as one I got the perfect answer on this day! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang had already fallen asleep. His breath was even and long, his breath was soft, and his eyebrows and eyes reduced the sharpness of the day. The suspicious and lovely red on her cheeks is filled with some unique style for her style. Like the red plum blossoms on the snow-white skin under the clavicle, it is only the beauty that Yu Jingqing can enjoy. "Sugar..." I don''t know how many times I have whispered this name, but it seems that it''s not enough, never enough. Yu Jingqing looked at Ruan Tang sideways with one hand. Ruan Tang was still pillowing his left arm and putting his right arm on Ruan Tang''s shoulder. He pulled up the sliding silk quilt and tucked in the corner. "Why are you so good?" Yu Jingqing couldn''t help asking. Thinking that it was impossible to get an answer, he laughed again. The woman who made him crazy and willing to live and die for her, and the lovely and soft hearted girl in his arms after sleeping, even he could hardly believe that they were the same person. He didn''t know Heying wine could drink like that. I didn''t know that she would be so active. Her soft body wrapped around his waist and back and around his neck like a water snake. It seemed like he wanted to melt his whole body into his bones and blood. She needs him! She loves him! At the moment of becoming one, his body, his soul and his heart become complete. He became the real him! ¡­¡­ The next day, Ruan Tang woke up in Yu Jingqing''s arms. But what was resting was no longer his strong arm, but his strong and beautiful chest. Ruan Tang opened his eyes and saw the shoulder full of small scars. Up, it was the beautiful face that was extremely sexy last night and made her forget herself. "Wake up?" the low and moving voice of the cello came from overhead, with a trace of hoarse sex appeal. "Hmm..." Ruan Tang opened his mouth, but his throat hurt a little. The teasing on Yu Jingqing''s face immediately turned into heartache: "don''t talk first. I asked someone to stew the soup to moisten my voice. I got up and drank some later." As soon as these words came out, Ruan Tang''s face was flushed again. Last night Yu Jingqing obviously thought of this. His expression changed again, and there was a touch of impulse and desire in his eyes. He wanted to keep the event at a certain time last night countless times. Until the end of time! "Get out!" Ruan Tang was very angry. If it weren''t for him How could her voice be like this! Yu Jingqing immediately put away the smile on her face and coaxed softly, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, my fault." Ruan Tang stared at her: "it was your fault!" "Yes, it''s all my fault," he said, bending down and kissing Ruan Tang on his lips. He said in a lingering tone, "I''ll pay attention next time." The words fell, and he was severely pinched by a white little hand on his face. Unfortunately, he looked cruel. In fact, he didn''t have much strength in his hands. It fell on Yu Jingqing''s face like touching. It awakened his desire to sleep soon again! Chapter 1445 The people under Yu Jingqing and Ruan Tang are all human spirits. They are usually very insightful. Now on the first day of their wedding, no one will disturb them without interest. Therefore, on this day, they not only didn''t have breakfast, but also didn''t appear at lunch time. When Yu Jingqing went out, it was dark again. A thin layer of snow fell outside on the green trees, as beautiful as a layer of moonlight. Yu Jingqing took a look and asked the jade people who came to take care of Ruan Tang to prepare dinner. It''s best to have liquid food that is easy to digest and not too spicy, sour and sweet. After the dinner was ready, Yu Jingqing took Ruan Tang downstairs and wanted to do everything for him at the dinner table. The considerate and gentle voice shocked the whole Marshal''s house! Yu Jingqing''s love for Ruan Tang is something everyone knows. But even Qiu Zhen and Ruan Yun and others did not expect that Yu Jingqing would personally do everything for Ruan Tang. She was so pampered and indulged that she spoiled her more than when she was in the Ruan family! After marriage, Ruan Tang, as Ruan Yusheng said, is only happier. Luo Yunchen, Yu Yuanlan and others are just the opposite. Ruan Xiaoxiao doesn''t know if she was stimulated by Yu Jingqing''s love for Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang''s happiness. As soon as she returned to Luo''s house, she smashed everything in the room, and it made her throw everything Luo Chengming gave her out as garbage. Even Luo Chengming was regarded as garbage by her. Luo Yunxi''s life experience is the biggest humiliation to Luo Chengming''s persistence over the years. Ruan Xiaoxiao has now learned how to revenge a person, so she let Luo Yunxi out who has been abused countless times after being imprisoned by Luo Chengming. On the day of being imprisoned, Luo Yunxi quickly lost weight. Now it''s not too much to say that she is skin and bones. He was free again. He didn''t go to Luo Yunxue, who had never appeared since his second aunt and the last time he left home. Instead, he always remembered Ruan Xiaoxiao''s words. Wearing dirty, old and naked clothes, he climbed all the way to the police station and the newspaper office under the onlookers. Luo Chengming was pretending to attend a poetry meeting when he knew it. Before it was over, he was heard that he was abusive and almost abused his "son" who had been raised for many years to death! Those who had been more tolerant of him because of his talent suddenly burst into a rage, and their fists and feet directly greeted Luo Chengming''s face and body. Finally, Ruan Xiaoxiao sent someone to find Luo Chengming who didn''t know his life and death. As for Luo Yunxi, he was picked up by Luo Yunxue, who is now singing in a dance hall. The second aunt heard that her son was finally free and excitedly came to the door. However, at the moment of hugging, Luo Yunxi inserted a fruit knife into her heart. He hated everyone, but few could let him take revenge. So he can only vent his hatred on the woman who brought bad luck to him and let her bury them in the ground with those filthy things. But he himself was beaten by people who had bullied him before, and he could only live by begging. Luo Yunxue has seen through the reality now, but she is almost crazy by Luo Yunxi''s ruthlessness and the death of her second aunt. She didn''t dare to stay in the city anymore. After hearing that her third aunt was paralyzed by Luo Chengming and that Luo Yunchen and Yu Yuanlan committed a great crime and couldn''t survive, she went to the countryside with some scattered luggage and money. She will never return to this painful city again. Chapter 1446 Luo Yunchen has been eager to replace Ruan Tang since childhood and become a better and more likable person than Ruan Tang. But the situation of the Luo family does not allow her to have any fantasy. At first, Luo Yunxue and Luo Yunxi occupied all the love of Luo Chengming. Once they showed up, they might be driven out of the Luo family like other illegitimate women. Since then, they have not worked hard for firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. But once it''s really disguised, it''s hard to take off the mask. Her mask has been worn for more than ten years. I thought that the time when she took off the mask was when she finally replaced Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly, it was when she was in prison! She and Yu Yuanlan, who was seriously injured, were locked face to face in two cells. All day and all night, I have to listen to Yu Yuanlan''s screams when she can''t stand the pain, as well as his curses and resentments, listen to his whimsical daydreams, and listen to her voice dreaming like Yu Yuanlan. Until, a bodyguard named Ruan Yun around Ruan Tang visited the prison with a thick stack of newspapers. "Why? Have you been jealous of our eldest lady since childhood?" Ruan Yun smiled unkindly. "I''m really sorry. You can only continue to be jealous in the future." Then, Luo Yunchen saw the newspaper report on the wedding of Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing. It''s not too much to say unprecedented. The Ruan family gave the baby to Yu Jingqing. Yu Jingqing also gave the Ruan family the best return gift and a promise that he needed to complete in his life! On the day of the wedding, newspapers were sold out overnight, and they were sold out in just half an hour. After that, many people who didn''t get to the wedding site learned more about the grand occasion at that time through newspapers. These in Ruan Yun''s hand were ordered in advance by the vengeful Yu Jingqing. The purpose is to stimulate the Luo family, who want to step on Ruan Tang under their feet and make countless small movements. They want to kill Ruan Tang. In addition to the newspaper, Ruan Yun also took a list of Yu Jingqing''s bride price. The various treasures listed above were dazzling and eye opening. When Luo Yunchen saw the newspaper and the bride price list, he was stunned first, and then burst into tears and laughter. She disguised for so many years, calculated for so many years, but finally she had nothing. And Ruan Tang was born with everything. Why is it so unfair? Ruan Yun listened to her complaint and smiled coldly: "fairness? What fairness do you want? As your illegitimate daughter, if you really treat the young lady, you won''t get a good ending." Unfortunately, the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. Miss''s kindness was regarded by her as a tool she could use, and she retaliated with the kindness of the hand in an attempt to kill miss. Now everything is to blame! Yu Yuanlan, on the other side, was also stimulated crazy. He read the report word by word, and then, like Luo Yunchen, his laughter was mixed with too much despair and ridicule. No wonder he sent people to assassinate Yu Jingqing and failed many times. No wonder he secretly passed Yu Jingqing''s message to several other marshals, but he didn''t receive a reply. No wonder after he joined hands with others to assassinate Yu Jingqing, he not only lived well, but also took the man''s power in one fell swoop It turned out that apart from the traitor, Yu Jingqing and several other marshals were good friends and brothers who had already known each other and regarded them as close friends! When he jumped up and down and thought he could press Yu Jingqing to death, Yu Jingqing might drink tea and watch the excitement with a telegram sent to him by other marshals. How ridiculous. Yu Jingqing was born noble and superior. And he, like the clown, is still a joke! Chapter 1447 Ruan Yun took a lot of copies because he was afraid that Luo Yunchen and Yu Yuanlan would die of newspapers and bride price lists. But now, it''s not necessary. Several restaurants and dance halls under Yu Yuanlan''s name have found white powder. After careful investigation, the people who provided drugs to Yu Yuanlan and other people in Su Cheng who also provided drugs to guests have been arrested. In late December, on a snowy day, Yu Jingqing ordered these people who regarded national humiliation as making money to be shot. When Yu Yuanlan was shot, no one came to see him off except Luo Yunchen. In front of him were Yu Jingqing, who looked as calm as water, and Ruan Tang, who was held in his arms and was as famous as his new wife, Miss Ruan Da! On both sides of them stood Qiu Zhen and Ruan Yun, holding a black umbrella to cover them from the wind and snow. At the moment of the gunshot, the people who came to see the execution covered their ears and eyes, but Luo Yunchen looked at the scene in a daze, so scared that even the sound disappeared. "Go back," said Ruan Tang. Her fortune plan is being realized step by step, and the manpower needed is almost the same. Now it''s time to implement industry, develop military industry, enhance military strength and make the country invincible! Looking at the cunning in Ruan Tang''s eyes, Yu Jingqing thought of the structural drawings of the guns she gave him, and immediately laughed again. The people under him were asking who the mysterious man was before. For the sake of Ruan Tang''s safety, he only told a few hundred percent of what he really wanted, which he could trust and would never betray his confidants. But one day, he will announce the credit of Ruan Tang and let everyone know the contribution of his wife behind the strong country and the people living and working in peace and contentment! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang will not be lazy if he is determined to do business. When Yu Jingqing got up and went to the military camp, she took a car to inspect the factory or construction site, monitor and supervise the construction progress, check and supervise the project quality and product quality, and would never let any small mistake affect the future pattern. Yu Jingqing didn''t deliberately hide the news of "divine gun". After all, the small country next door always thinks that they are the chosen country, which can replace the ancient country with a culture that has been handed down for thousands of years. Now they are ready to move, planning to open the door by all kinds of dirty means and openly find a high sounding reason for their aggression. Yu Jingqing wanted to frighten them and let them know that the survival and prosperity of this country has nothing to do with other countries. No one can put a finger in other countries! When people abroad know the news, it is naturally impossible for several major warlords in China not to know. One by one, they sent a telegram to Yu Jingqing. How can you Yu Jingqing swallow such a good thing alone? We are all brothers. It''s OK to share our blessings, but you have to let others drink some soup when you eat meat, don''t you? And the gift was sent to Sucheng immediately after the telegram. Look how sincere they are! Naturally, Yu Jingqing could not enjoy it alone. In the past, he would have generously sold some of them, but now that he is married and has a wife, he has to think more about everything. He went to ask Ruan Tang for his opinions, and got several more accurate mechanical drawings. Yu Jingqing had read the military academy and naturally saw the value of what Ruan Tang gave him. He immediately sent a telegram back to the other generals. Things can be shared, but he''s a little short of money recently! Others would not understand what he meant, scolded with a telegram, and immediately asked someone to go to the warehouse to find good things and send them to Su Cheng. For a time, some people speculated that these big warlords wanted to push Yu Jingqing to the top? Chapter 1448 No matter Yu Jingqing or others, they didn''t say anything about this speculation. After all, current events are changeable now. Who knows what the future will be like? Privately, Yu Jingqing told Ruan Tang that he was a soldier and was born to belong to the battlefield! When the war is over and the country is stable, what he wants to do most is to take Ruan Tang to the place where he once lived, and then accompany her. By implication, he was not greedy for power and clearly knew that he was not suitable for the position rumored by the outside world. Ruan Tang was not surprised. After all, there are men and women in the world who take the overall national situation as their number of terms! And now the international situation is not optimistic, the country is forced by domestic and foreign aggression, and a big war is inevitable. But before the war comes, they can make a lot of preparations to save more people from the suffering of war and save more lives! Three years later, Ruan Tang''s cosmetics have gone abroad and embarked on the international stage. At the same time, other industries have a good momentum, showing a thriving scene. Qushao''s clothing store has become a member of international luxury goods with the cooperation of some ideas provided by Ruan Tang and qushao''s talent and management! Knowing that Ruan Tang invested in industrial development and focused on military industry, both Ruan Yusheng and Qu Shao gave the greatest support. They invested 70% of the profits of Ruan family and Qu family industries in Ruan Tang. In addition to the operation of the company, the rest also followed Ruan Tang and established various orphan relief stations and schools. In the era of war, in addition to the fragile life that is vulnerable and tenaciously moves the world, there is also culture! Once the culture breaks down or disappears directly, it is the biggest blow to a nation! Most of the regular schools are children from normal families, while nine of these donated schools are displaced and helpless children, most of whom are girls. They paid high salaries to hire teachers to teach these children cultural courses, as well as some self-defense skills and craft courses, which are specially used to learn various skills. When they grow up, they can also support themselves and serve the country with the skills they have learned. Ruan Tang''s initial action has been praised and supported by countless celebrities and people with lofty ideals in the country. The actions of Ruan Yusheng and Qu Shao have triggered the kindness of many people! The children and adults who are helped and protected not only remember the kindness of the benefactor, but also remember every word that the benefactor said! Why don''t you take Wu hook and collect 50 states in Guanshan. One day, like the brave soldiers under Marshal Yu, they will carry knives and guns to protect the country and make the invaders'' iron cavalry dare not step on this land again! ¡­¡­ From the northeast end of the war, the first stop was a landslide victory! The commander over there excitedly electrified the whole country. The shameless Japanese pirates, while directing and performing a play to negotiate with them for compensation, assembled the army and launched a sudden attack. Fortunately, they were prepared before they hit the enemy by surprise. Then he sent a telegram to Yu Jingqing to thank his omnipotent adviser for saving countless lives and war opportunities for him! After Yu Jingqing showed the telegram to Ruan Tang, he asked someone to record and seal Ruan Tang''s achievements again. After the good news of the first stop, Ruan Tang also told Yu Jingqing a surprise. She''s pregnant. A new life is coming. Just like this country gradually becoming strong, no one or country can destroy such a country with countless people with lofty ideals willing to give their precious lives for her! ¡­¡­ Chapter 1449 "Students, what are we going to learn today..." "The Republic of China!" "Handsome lady!" "Ruan Tang, my goddess!" "Marshal Yu, my male god!" "Qu Shao, my white moonlight..." "What white moonlight? It''s obviously a poisonous tongue and a playwright. If the big boss of a multinational group doesn''t do it and goes to be an actor, he''s also a wonderful flower! It''s better to be my goddess. If I had been born a hundred years earlier, I would definitely marry her home..." "Don''t insult my goddess!" The students were blushing and thick necked at the bottom, and the teacher was speechless on the podium. Hundreds of years later, Ruan Tang, Yu Jingqing, Qu Shao, the generals of the major warlords and Miss Zhang Lou and Han Gu were all written in the book. Countless history lovers have become their loyal fans, among which Ruan Tang has the largest fan group. At first, she was only the granddaughter of the tea king, Miss Ruan, and the wife of Yu Jingqing, the commander of the Yu Department. But who knows that after the war ended and the dust settled, she turned into the most talented weapon manufacturer and advocate of industrial development! She has provided unpredictable help and contribution to the early end of the war in this country, spared countless people and gave them a bright future! Such a huge contrast has directly aroused the curiosity and onlookers of countless people. Mingming is so powerful that he seems to be omnipotent, but he relies on the tea king and childe Wenrun. In fact, he is a poisonous clothing King, Qu Shao and Yu Jingqing! After knowing her life experience, who can not like such a woman? At that time, there were many handsome wives, but Ruan Tang was the only one recognized and respected by everyone! When it comes to the Republic of China, as a fanatic fan, the student who has studied countless relevant historical books is even more professional than the teacher. If he hadn''t appreciated the enthusiasm of these children long ago, he might not have been able to finish the class in countless doubts! Such a scene is also staged in countless schools. Of course, it''s a little more lively recently. Because there is a great drama of the Republic of China to be broadcast, the male and female protagonists are the most popular figures of the Republic of China. Ruan Tang and Yu Jingqing! As soon as the TV drama Fang guanbo was established, it was questioned and supervised by countless people. What do you mean by letting a traffic flower who can only blink and digitize her lines to play my goddess? We fans don''t have the courage to insult our idols? The director who accepted the investor immediately felt as if he had fallen into the cold pool. A traffic Xiaohua who just posted a microblog to play Ruan Tang also quietly deleted the microblog in the sound of reasonable questions, questions and persuasion from countless fans. Other people who envy, envy or resent when they see that Xiaohua has won the role, and those waiting to replace Xiaohua immediately quit. If you don''t play, you won''t play even if your pay doubles! They don''t have such good concentration and endurance, and they can''t answer the behavior habits of the handsome lady put forward by fans to contribute to the "10000 questions" in the interpersonal and social circle, and they can''t show the gorgeous beauty of the handsome lady through the movements of facial features and limbs! So is the actor. Yu Jingqing''s girlfriend fan claims to be her boyfriend in front of Ruan Tang''s fans. She protects Ruan Tang''s fans like Yu Jingqing dotes on Ruan Tang, and each one is gentle enough to drip water. However, the real them, whether on the Internet or in reality, can fight 100 with one! Who dares to ask for trouble to annoy them? Finally, the TV drama Party announced its dissolution, and the fans finally stopped. A news from National Taiwan once again fried the pot with the powder of the Republic of China! Chapter 1450 Fenghua Republic of China Protagonist: Ruan Tang - Ruan Changshu. Starring: Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ Liu Daocai, who can only make a dog blood love film on any subject, was discouraged by the fans of the Republic of China, and the official TV station died while it was hot? This is the idea in the hearts of all fans! Apart from the official Tucao, the most unacceptable is make complaints about the name of the actress. It''s just a name with their goddess. She dared to play the goddess. Where did she get the courage? Who gave her confidence! This time, the reaction of fans is far beyond the agitation caused by love film director Liu and flow floret. However, no matter the official account or the female star named "Ruan Tang", it seemed that nothing had happened and there was not even a response. Over time, both the media and fans have calmed down. Perhaps, the so-called "Fenghua Republic of China" TV series, or the documentary focusing on the life of "Marshal''s wife", and the rumor that the heroine is "Ruan Tang" is false news! Fans are happy. Their favorite male gods and goddesses don''t have to be ruined at last. However, a year later, the official released a new dynamic: @ fudge, "Fenghua Republic of China" starts tonight. Remember to watch it! " The official not only sent a new microblog, but also @ the heroine Ruan Tang mentioned before, but also sold Meng. For a time, people who saw the dynamic began to doubt that the official was stolen? The official microblog of state television said: no number theft, not a false rumor, broadcast at 8 p.m., please watch! All who saw the reply: " So, the broadcasting of Fenghua Republic of China is a certainty? Fans realized that the official didn''t reply to any questions before, which was just to paralyze them, but they foolishly believed it! I thought no one dared to shoot the Republic of China and no one dared to insult their idols! As a result, he was fooled around and had to give it to others in the end. Why do you say that? This shoot has been shot. Scolding is bound to be scolded, but how to scold, how long to scold and how cruel to scold can only be decided after watching the film. What''s the ratings? The fans were filled with righteous indignation and rage. They collectively fried the pot. They wanted to broadcast Fenghua Republic of China the next second. Then they could step on the production team under their feet and scold them for not being human! But who can escape the true fragrance law? "Fenghua Republic of China" became popular all over the world overnight, and Ruan Tang, the protagonist, became popular because of his popular performance. After watching the first episode, people who originally avoided or hated Fenghua Republic like snakes and scorpions fell in love with the TV series... Oh, no, it''s a documentary! Every night, they will pull in their relatives and friends, sit in front of the TV and wait for the broadcast of Fenghua Republic of China. What''s more, in order to watch the documentary, they don''t even look at the news from the beginning to the end, just because they don''t want to miss this film, which can take them into the real world! After a play became popular all over the world, Ruan Tang''s value in the entertainment industry doubled, his resources continued to grow, and he became a favorite in the entertainment industry directly from the whole network boycott. He is also the only actor recognized by the fans of history and the Republic of China as worthy of playing their goddess! If we keep going from such a high starting point, Ruan Tang''s star path will be unlimited. But four years after the fire, she sent a microblog that didn''t take the play for the time being, and then everyone lost her trace! Chapter 1451 Six years later. Fudge V: "I''m back. [long time no see]" The microblog, which had been stopped for six years, was suddenly updated, and more than 200 million fans poured in. The microblog suddenly fell into paralysis. Love to eat coriander: I''m right, goddess return? Coriander go away: you''re right. It''s my goddess! Upstairs are brothers: you are right. It is indeed the goddess itself, but where has the goddess gone in the past six years? Your father or your father: ah, ah, ah, ah, I can''t help splitting a fork and splitting a fork. It''s really my goddess. She''s back! It''s not worth it in the world: don''t be angry when the goddess sees the comments. After all, there are too few calm people like me. Where have you been in the past six years? Didn''t you go back to the Republic of China and go to mianji with another goddess? How do you communicate? I really want to know. If only I could watch Xinzhou No. 1 mental hospital: Goddess, I love you. You''re finally back! In addition, since the mentally ill crime was sentenced, there are more empty beds in our hospital. Welcome to stay upstairs together! ¡­¡­ The enthusiasm of fans makes the microblog program ape miserable. Two days ago, the news released about a movie queen''s fake pregnancy, fraudulent marriage and a flow Xiaosheng relationship failed to paralyze the server. As a result, Ruan Tang just sent a microblog and had to let them work overtime late at night! One word, miserable. When the media saw the microblog, they were also moved by the news. As soon as the media, which had been waiting to track a young flower, a actress and an idol, got the news of Ruan Tang''s return, they didn''t even want the news, so they took their apprentice and ran away. Some stars waiting for the interview were stunned. Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Why do all the reporters run away? How can they sell miserably, hype and manipulate people? Well informed people hate to gnash their teeth. When Ruan Tang was on fire, they could only follow behind to pick up the leak. Whether it was the company leader or the studio director, the screenwriter''s old drama bones would point to them and say how many people Ruan Tang, who was only 18 at that time, amazed when he starred in Fenghua Republic of China. Today''s new people are really different from generation to generation! God knows how bitter they are. People have different talents. How can we ask them with unified standards? After refuting, they realized that subconsciously, they also admitted the fact that Ruan Tang was better than any of them, but they were tough and unwilling to admit defeat. Ruan Tang has disappeared for six years. Those historical fans, Republic of China fans and beauty fans have not forgotten her, but have deeper and deeper feelings for her. Although Ruan Tang is not here, it should be her honor. Others don''t want to take half of it. How do you say that? Ruan Tang is missing, but her legends are everywhere in the entertainment industry. For artists in the circle, especially most female stars, Ruan Tang is their hell! Now, hell is back. When countless stars sigh and gnash their teeth, the old reporter has taken his little apprentice to the outside of Ruan Tang''s former residence. The little apprentice doesn''t understand. They can shoot the news of a flower and a gold owner right away. Why are they leaving? How much flow and heat must be lost! The old man said: Tucson is broken! The traffic of those stars can''t compare with that of Ruan Tang. If you have free time, you might as well follow Ruan Tang directly. Even if you get a little information, you can get unexpected returns. Unfortunately, no matter how many media we catch up with, we can only return in vain in the end. Chapter 1452 Whether it''s real or online, it''s all because @ Fudge''s microblog blew up. The sensational party is now sleeping soundly in a soft and comfortable big bed. On the carpet at the foot of the bed, one big and one small, the two facial features are very similar, as if a molded man and boy are playing a game. The man seemed to lose, then raised his hand and made a surrender, but the soft white dumpling stood up with short legs, walked to the man and grabbed the man''s ear. Because he walked too fast, stood unstable and didn''t control his hands well, he gave two small slaps after holding the man''s ear! "Baby, you''ve punished dad, now it''s dad!" the man counted the child''s actions in his ears into the punishment. Xiaobai Tuanzi naturally can''t admit it. He pouted and stared at the man unhappily: "Dad is bad, tricky and bullies me. I want to find my mother..." "My fault, dad is wrong, baby forgive Dad!" It''s so timely to admit your mistake. Ruan Tang had a sweet dream. As soon as he woke up, he heard the dialogue between father and son. He couldn''t help laughing. On the carpet, they turned their heads and looked at the bed at the same time. The next second, he got up at the same time, but Xiaobai Tuanzi had short legs and didn''t run past a man. When the man leaned down to hug and kiss Ruan Tang, Xiaobai Tuanzi was still trying to climb to bed "Rong Jinmo! What are you doing? Bullying children while I''m asleep? You''re really good at it!" Ruan Tang said coldly. The man, that is, Rong Jin''s black face, looked at their little baby Rong Yan with a vengeful look, said "I''m wrong", turned around, put his hands under Xiao baituanzi''s arms, picked him up and put him in his arms. "Mom, dad is bad. You bullied me as soon as you fell asleep. When you lost, you lied to me that the rules of the game could be changed at any time. When I lost, he said that you should take responsibility and beat my ass several times..." Everyone knows how high Leng Xiao Rong Yan is, but no one knows how much he talks in private except Rong Jinmo and Ruan Tang. And don''t complain. Special complaint to let Ruan Tang clean up Rong Jinmo. When Xiaobai Tuanzi finished reporting, he stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Ruan Tang''s arm, climbed forward, buried his small round head melon in Ruan Tang''s arms, and pointed the small ass with a furry, lovely and easy to touch rabbit tail at Rong Jinmo. Rong Jinmo: " He didn''t say anything and didn''t want to talk. Anyway, he would be the last one to get hurt! If you get used to it, everything will be fine. Ruan Tang hugged Xiaobai Tuanzi, kissed him on the forehead and coaxed him: "don''t be angry, my father is not obedient, and my mother will clean him up." Xiaobai Tuanzi immediately released his little fat hand holding Ruan Tang''s clothes, then tightly held his little short fingers together and made a "refueling" action. "Mom, come on, I support mom." Rongyan said. Ruan Tang was happy all of a sudden: "well, ha ha ha, with the support of the baby, mom will make your father kneel down and beg for mercy..." "Mom is so awesome!" in her arms, Rong Yan looked back at Rong Jinmo with a bad smile. When he saw his move, he widened his eyes and clapped happily. Ruan Tang looked back and was stunned. She didn''t even notice when Rong Jinmo knelt down. However, this awareness, this speed, this kneeling posture made her a little unbearable. Rong Jinmo: " I don''t know who it is. He said he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he didn''t kneel for the sake of the baby? No, I''m used to kneeling. Chapter 1453 Rong Jinmo''s expression of "do you allow me to be low in consciousness" made Ruan Tang even more unable to stop smiling. She laughed in her heart, but said angrily: "what do you mean, I asked you to kneel? Which time you didn''t kneel by yourself, but now I think I forced you..." "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s my father who is bad. He bullies me and you. When I see my uncles and grandparents, I must tell them to clean up my father!" Xiaobai Tuanzi is an absolute protector. Of course, not his bad father. Rong Jinmo: " Don''t you want anyone''s pot? There are so many people flying all of a sudden. How can he answer it! I knew I wouldn''t come back first, and I didn''t tell him that there were so many elders at home who would support him unconditionally. Now it''s really a sin. He sighed and said softly, "no, I knelt voluntarily." Ruan Tang twitched at the corners of his mouth and heard Xiaobai Tuanzi say, "since that''s the case, dad will continue to kneel." Then he grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand, "Mom, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. You must be hungry. I left you my favorite cookies..." Rong Jinmo: " So what''s wrong with him? The mother and son went to the living room and saw the empty dishes on the tea table. Xiaobai Tuanzi''s beautiful face suddenly wrinkled together: "Mom, I obviously left cookies. It''s Xiaoqi! Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi, you come out..." As soon as the voice fell, a pillow on the sofa suddenly moved, as if there was something in the back. Xiaobai Tuanzi was very sensitive and noticed it in an instant. He loosened Ruan Tang''s hand, walked quickly to the sofa, pulled out the white Samoye behind the pillow and severely educated it: "how can you eat the biscuits I left for your mother? Xiao Qi, you are already a big dog. You should learn to admit your mistakes!" Xiao Qi, the 477 who can finally incarnate in animal form, rolled his eyes gracefully and looked at Ruan Tang eagerly: "host, you said you wanted to take me out of shape to play..." Ruan Tang looked at two white dumplings, one big and one small. The smile in his eyes didn''t decrease: "aren''t you having a good time now?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He wants to let go of playing, not being let go of playing! The nature is fundamentally different, okay! "Xiao Qi, you can''t be so naughty in the future. If you want to do bad things again, I won''t give you my food or my mother..." Rong Yan''s children are still educating him that he has been with his children since he was born. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t give him a head, 477 also accepted his life. Other hosts, let alone shape, can even maintain the points of basic expenses on credit! And he can''t use up all his points in his life. It''s time to be satisfied that you can not only appear in real form with the host, but also eat so many delicious dog food and human food, live in a beautiful little house and play with the baby connected with the host''s blood. Rongyan was not angry at all. Seeing that Xiao Qi was willing to get close to him, he lost his temper. He hugged the little white dog, got off the sofa, opened the snack cabinet, found a box of unopened biscuits and handed them to Ruan Tang: "Mom, I''m not willing to eat this box. Now I''ll give it to you." Ruan Tang looked at the Rongyan children who shared the baby with a gentle smile. Rong Jinmo, who knelt for enough time, leaned against the door frame and looked at the two most important people in his life. Chapter 1454 Ruan Tang ate a few biscuits and gave the rest to Rongyan children. Then Rong Jinmo, who had been waiting for her for a long time, dragged him into the bedroom. "Tangtang, did you find anything missing between us?" Rong Jinmo asked. Ruan Tang looked at the man suspiciously. He didn''t know why. The man in this world was so naive from the beginning. Obviously, he was also a cold man God outside. When he came to her, he became a playwright. I don''t know what I''m thinking now. She shook her head. "Is there anything missing? No, we have a lovely baby." As soon as these words came out, Rong Jinmo''s face turned black again: "isn''t it less?" Then he bullied himself, directly forced Ruan Tang to lean against the wall, and stretched out his hand at the last moment. His warm and powerful hand clasped the back of her head, blocked the slightly cold wall and protected her head. When Ruan Tang realized it, he had bitten her lip. A slight tingling came from the lips. After this moment, it was licked by tenderness and bullying at the same time. Rong Jinmo has always been like this. Occasionally, childish children are more childish than their children, which makes people cry and laugh. But if you want to be serious and domineering, it will make people excited about him and can''t be recovered for a long time! After a kiss, Rong Jinmo raised his hand, wiped off the liquid on Ruan Tang''s lips with his thumb, looked at her domineering and affectionately, and continued the previous question: "do you remember now? Is there anything less between us?" Ruan Tang: " Beat around the bush so many times, is it to increase the frequency of intimacy? She said silently, "Rong Jinmo, you are almost thirty years old, not three years old. How can you be like a child?" "... obviously you only have children in your eyes and ignore me." Rong Jinmo argued for himself. Since they came back here, they even sleep with a young boy who likes to fight against him. Even kissing depends on the time, not to mention anything else! Ruan Tang: "what? I only have children in my eyes. Don''t you have our children in your eyes? You don''t like our baby..." "I''m wrong, Tangtang. Why don''t I like our baby? I''m so cute. My son is dead. Really!" after that, Rong Jinmo touched his forehead with a cold sweat. It was really dangerous just now. Although he and his son are Tangtang''s heart treasure, after all, the boy is young and has been in Tangtang''s stomach for ten months. Tangtang''s eccentric smelly boy is not once or twice. If he had just announced his position a little later, I''m afraid he won''t be able to enter the master bedroom door in the next week. Ruan Tang was puzzled by this sudden turn, and when he reacted, he was full of laughter and laughter: "don''t play so much, I''m not as good as you as a serious actor." Rong Jinmo is wronged. He strives for his own happiness. Where is the play? "I''ve been away for six years and haven''t come back. My baby has never been here in the future. How can he adapt to the new environment at once? Just come here, you just don''t appease the baby. You still think I''m too partial to him?" Before he finished, Ruan Tang''s leg was hugged by the man: "sugar, don''t say it, I realize my mistake again!" Ruan Tang: " She doesn''t mean that. Rong Jinmo took the opportunity to hold Ruan Tang again: "I''m jealous. After all, I''ve been away from here for too long. I''m almost forgetting the people and things here. I also forget that my son is still a little baby and needs the love and company of adults..." Ruan Tang thought something was wrong. She didn''t react until she was kissed by a man again. The man just mentioned his experience of leaving for too long in order to make her feel distressed and distract her attention! As for the purpose, it goes without saying. Baby is right. Rong Jinmo is the most treacherous person! Chapter 1455 When entering the world, 477 she lost contact with her temporarily because of the old problem of system upgrade, and her own memory was sealed for no reason. When she first crossed, she knew nothing about the past and had no clue about the plot. Some were just a notebook full of notes about the "Republic of China" in front of her. It was the body''s preparation for the audition of Fenghua Republic of China. After searching the Internet, she learned that "Fenghua Republic of China" is a documentary epitome of that era based on the life of such an epoch-making female character as "Ruan Tang Ruan Chang Shu"! From the fact that the original owner has done a lot of homework for the audition, we know that her wish is to play this work. At the same time, the days of the orphanage that raised her and funded her to study are getting better and better, so that the younger brothers and sisters in the orphanage, like her, who take the "soft" of the dean''s grandmother as their surname and are named after every dynasty or traditional symbol, can live the life that normal people should have! At present, all we can know is these two wishes. Therefore, Ruan Tang went to the audition first. Although her memory was sealed, her soul was extremely powerful, and the memory engraved in the depths of her soul could not be completely closed. The more she gets to know the historical facts found in the documentary Fenghua Republic of China, the more frequent and obvious the palpitation in her heart, the more uncontrollable and ready to come out. She has long forgotten even her own origin, but she is convinced that she is not the original Ruan Tang and has never survived in this era. On the contrary, it is the Republic of China that makes her memory more profound! A year later, Fenghua and the Republic of China became popular overnight after it was broadcast, and so was she herself. At this time, she obviously felt a relief, a kind of peace after getting what she wanted. Ruan Tang knew that it was not her emotion, so it could only be all the emotions of the master in her body. After completing the wish of "Fenghua Republic of China", Ruan Tang received a lot of film remuneration. In addition to her daily expenses and some reserve funds, the rest of her was invested in the "Changming" orphanage where she grew up. Because of her sudden popularity and official support, many big directors have thrown olive branches at her, and several of the largest entertainment companies in China have also invited her. In just two years, she made money that other stars can''t make in a lifetime through acting and endorsement. Every time, she will invest 80% of her income in orphanages and official student programs. The student program is in the charge of professionals and supervised by procuratorial organs, so she doesn''t have to spend any time. It''s an orphanage. She did a lot of things herself. Some of those funds are used to repair and transform the environmental facilities of orphanages, some for the treatment of abandoned children due to physical diseases, and some for the education of all children! The days of the orphanage are getting better and better, as written in the notebook. The smile on the dean''s grandmother''s face grew deeper and deeper. Children with diseases were treated, and children who dropped out of school returned to school. The wish of the original owner of the body was gradually realized, and even there was a faint illusion that they would leave at any time. Mingming''s two wishes were fulfilled, but Ruan Tang was not happy at all. Apart from the loss of memory, her soul was lonely and empty, as if nothing she did would be filled. But when everything is unknown, she can only rely on her own guess and intuitive hunch to explore! Fortunately, God pays off those who have a heart. Chapter 1456 In the past four years, in addition to shooting film and television themes, she received the most official biographies, documentaries, or the restoration of Ms. Ruan Tang in the program of the Republic of China! Why do you think CCTV is looking for Ruan Tang? In the Republic of China, Ms. Ruan Tang''s wealth Sutra has been regarded as the golden rule so far. Countless people want to break their heads in order to crack the business Sutra in her mind. Ruan Tang is also the most loved research by economic experts. Their focus is the economy. The military channel also needs to shoot military themes. The advanced weapons designed and manufactured by Ms. Ruan Tang are the key to ending the war early and the most necessary point for the country to become the first power. Military experts are not willing to miss such a figure as Ruan Tang! In addition to doing business and designing and manufacturing advanced weapons, she also invested in cosmetics with her friends, so that the country''s cosmetics industry, like military industry, economy and industry, ranks first in the world! Countless people want to study the Republic of China and Ruan Tang. Once they want to materialize their ideas, film and television, and spread them to the audience and readers in a more intuitive way, they will inevitably invite Ruan Tang. Over the past four years, Ruan Tang himself has more understanding of the Republic of China than most researchers. She also wrote many "biographies" of romantic figures in the Republic of China under the pseudonym of "prosperous Tang Dynasty", but only a few people know her true identity. According to scholars, many of the things mentioned in her book can be explained in historical records. People who have read the book have a doubt that the author "Sheng Tang" has an elder in his family, which is one of those people of Ruan Tang, Yu Jingqing and Qu Shao. Otherwise, how can the things written be like living in it and experiencing real history? This problem is tangled not only by readers, but also by Ruan Tang himself. But after reflection, she deepened a belief. She really has an inseparable fate with the Republic of China! Before long, an archaeological team found a huge manor submerged by wind and sand in a small desert town in the northwest, which was well preserved. It can be seen from the information that it was the house that marshal Yu and Ms. Ruan Tang went to once a year after the war in the Republic of China. A scholar happened to know the identity of Ruan Tang as a "prosperous Tang Dynasty", so he sent her a message. It was a panorama of the main courtyard. He could vaguely see a plaque with "Qitang" and "Yijing". Qitang, a scene. Ruan Tang, Yu Jingqing. It''s like some pictures flashed countless times in her vague memory. All the doubts have finally opened a door. Although she still has no complete memory, she is very sure that she must have an unusual relationship with the Republic of China and Ruan Tang and dashai Yu during the Republic of China. Even, she sometimes feels that she is the Ruan Tang! After confirming what she wanted, Ruan Tang made a decision. She arranged the follow-up work of the orphanage, gave the employees of her studio an open-ended long holiday, sent a microblog that didn''t answer the play for the time being, took her certificate and went to the northwest. When she arrived in Tadu, she didn''t see the expert she had agreed to meet, but first met a man who was incompatible with the environment but was extremely harmonious, as if he should have been born in that house. It was her later husband Rong Jinmo, the father of her son! Rong Jinmo came much earlier than her. He dreamed since childhood and was disturbed by many inexplicable but real dreams. Until he was seventeen, the dream finally had real and accurate guidance, and he came to this place recklessly. Stay for five years! Chapter 1457 During the five years, Rong Jinmo went through all the documents and historical materials inside. During this period, his thinking changed from exploring dreams to doubting his relationship with Yu Jingqing and Ruan Tang. Finally, he was in the same state of mind as Ruan Tang who lost his memory. Rong Jinmo thinks he is Yu Jingqing, but he is not the real Yu Jingqing, because he has many personal memories at the same time. I don''t know my true identity, but I can determine the reason for my existence. Rong Jinmo exists for Ruan Tang. So, five years, motionless, waiting for his wife here! Five years later, Ruan Tang also disappeared from the entertainment circle, appeared in the northwest, appeared in this courtyard and met him. The first time they met, they didn''t have any language. With only one look in their eyes, they determined that each other was the person they were looking for, and then a hug to compensate themselves and each other for a long vacancy! When the 477 upgrade ended and returned, Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo''s feelings were already natural and inseparable. He could not help but wonder whether sealing the host''s memory would help to complete the task? Otherwise, so many world leaders spend time with this man very late. Why do they make such rapid progress as soon as he is away? Ruan Tang''s memory was completed after it reappeared in 477. Ruan Tang''s doubts deepened when he heard 477 say that he was just upgrading, but Shangfeng didn''t know what was going on. He was kind enough to transform him, improve his treatment, and open and broaden many authorities, giving him great freedom. Of course, after she understood the story of the world, she got some credible conjectures. In this world, the timeline took place more than 150 years after she just crossed the Republic of China. Today, China has long been the largest country in the world. Whether it is economy, culture or other manufacturing industries, the entertainment industry ranks first in the world. The original owner was born in an orphanage and became popular with the play "Fenghua Republic of China", but suddenly disappeared at the age of 22. When he was found, there was only a pair of bones. At this time, she took good care of her little sister in the orphanage. The heroine Ruan Shang also became a star. In the process of chasing the Star Road, she was also looking for the cause of death of the original owner. During this period, she discovered the original owner''s life experience, knew that she was abandoned by her biological parents, and a twin brother who had been looking for her to speak to Zhi. Discovered Rong Jinmo and knew that the man known as the craziest scientist was also investigating the cause of the original owner''s death. He even fell down and maimed himself many times because of the original owner''s death. Finally, it was discovered that the death of the original owner is related to her parents, her half sister''s promise and her half sister, Wu Rui, and the stars of the entertainment circle who are jealous of her. So she and Yanzhi avenged the original Lord! Unfortunately, Rong Jinmo, who never showed up, was faster than them. After finding out the cause of Ruan Tang''s death, he took revenge on everyone like crazy, and finally committed suicide in a small town in the northwest desert. The world collapses! After reading the original plot, Ruan Tang knew that Rong Jinmo, who committed suicide, was the person she was looking for. Just don''t know why, there is no her in the original world. Rong Jinmo found the truth, so he committed suicide. The hero and heroine are still alive, but the world has collapsed, which shows that he is likely to be the key to the existence of this small world, or even This world, including many worlds they experienced together before, is related to "him", or was born for "him" and created by "him"! Chapter 1458 The emergence of 477 made Ruan Tang more or less a little change. Others didn''t find it, but they paid full attention to her Rong Jinmo. Some clues can be seen from Ruan Tang''s behavior of running to the desert alone and her own understanding of those people in the history of the Republic of China. Although he had vague memories to rely on, he still felt uneasy, so he kept pulling Ruan Tang to register for marriage. A year later, they had their son Rong Yan and a Samoye! 477 it''s also a happy event for Ruan Tang to be able to turn into shape. Rong Yan''s children are the same, but Rong Jinmo is not very happy. He always feels that there is another person competing with him. Moreover, he always felt that Ruan Tang''s attitude towards 477 was very strange. Instead of treating pets, he was a bit like a friend, which was unpredictable! For peace of mind, after the desert, Rong Jinmo didn''t go home, but wanted to turn some memories in his memory into reality. Leng took Ruan Tang and Rong Yan children to many places. Rong Jinmo disappeared. Rong''s family knew that after confirming that he was safe, they didn''t care about him. After all, he was very independent since he was a child and didn''t like too much interference from others! Ruan Tang disappeared, but no one knows why. Agent Ya Jie and several assistant bodyguards don''t know, and the original owner''s brothers and sisters in the orphanage are still very young. Ruan Tang won''t let them bother about her affairs at all. The only people who can be contacted are those who heard from their parents that they have a twin sister and Ruan Shang, the former female owner who has a good relationship with the original owner. Ruan Tang Ao couldn''t resist Rong Jinmo, and couldn''t bear to refuse him. He had to send a message to Ruan Shang to remind her that she was safe! Then, together with Rong Jinmo, they took their children on a trip for nearly five years. Until this return! ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, my aunt, are you really back?" The agent called early the next morning. The tone is full of undisguised accidents and surprises, as well as a sudden false alarm. As long as people are okay. Six years ago, when Ruan Tang left, he made arrangements for the people in the studio and paid everyone back. If they want to find other jobs, they can. Just after she came back, she checked. The studio was still running normally, and none of the people who had worked for her left. Ruan Tang was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. His eyes were not very wide. Rong Jinmo held and pasted his mobile phone to her ear. "Sister ya? Long time no see." Ruan Tang yawned, struggled to get up, and was pressed back by Rong Jinmo. "Good, sleep and listen." He himself sat up. Ruan Tang took a look at him, didn''t object, and went back to bed. At the other end of the phone, the sexy and beautiful agent is petrified! What was that sound? She heard right. Is she a man? Her aunt turned down so many suitors and said she wouldn''t fall in love with people and was with a man!!! She thought about the wording, and then with luck, she said carefully, "aunt, where are you? What''s the situation now?" When Ruan Tang was about to explain, Rong Jinmo said, "let her come home and sleep more." Sister ya: " It''s over, it''s over! Ruan Tangzhen''s flirtatious bitch has been hooked away! "Sister ya, send me your address. I''ll send a car to pick you up later. We''ll meet again," said Ruan Tang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent thought, when did the little aunt listen to others so much? I''m afraid this man has a face of disaster to the country and the people. He can coax Ruan Tang to obey him! Chapter 1459 After hanging up the phone, Rong Jinmo took the opportunity to hug and coax Ruan Tang to sleep again. Then he dialed a number with his own mobile phone. "Jin Mo? You... You are such a smelly boy. Where have you been these years..." "Brother, I''ll explain to you later. Is it convenient for you to help me pick up someone." Rong Jinmo called his second brother Rong Jinxing. As soon as he had something to help, the other party agreed without saying a word: "who to pick up? Do you want me to go in person? If it''s not urgent, I''ll let the secretary go." "No hurry, just need to avoid some people." Rong Jinmo didn''t mention Ruan Tang''s name, but after listening to "Ya Jie", an agent who has been crazy @ mentioned by netizens since Ruan Tang sent a microblog, Rong Jinxing guessed Ruan Tang. He couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it. Rong Jinmo left a message for them when he ran away from home, saying that he just wanted to find an answer and a person! The time when Ruan Tang disappeared coincided with the time when the boy reported peace to them. Therefore, the person he is looking for is actually the former uncrowned film queen, Ruan Tang? "You and her..." Rong Jinxing hesitated. Rong Jinmo didn''t hide anything: "I''m married. Ruan Tang is my wife. I''ll take them home another day." Rong Jinxing grabbed the key words: "they? Who else..." "My son is very beautiful and lovely. His eyes look like her mother..." Hearing that Rong Jinmo got married, Rong Jinxing was shocked. Their brother had never been interested in women. Now I don''t know what to say when I hear that he has a son. But after all, surprise is greater than shock. He just wants to see his big nephew soon! Unfortunately, Rong Jinmo just habitually praised his two treasures, but when he realized it, he didn''t want to say more. "When will you go home? Grandparents and parents miss you very much..." "Another day, you send someone to me first. Remember to avoid reporters. My wife and children like my current residence very much. For the time being, I don''t want to move!" Rong Jinmo said. As the third young master of Rong family, his family indulged him very much, which formed his frivolous, domineering and rebellious temperament. Rong Jinxing, who was hung up: " Let him help with things without giving him a chance to talk. Let''s see how he will deal with this boy in the future! However, for such a big surprise, you still have to tell your family first, so as to calm their hearts that have been hanging for many years. He first arranged a job for the Secretary and asked several bodyguards to accompany him. In case he met a reporter on the road, he could get rid of it. Otherwise, according to the temperament of the third young master of their family, if he knows that he has screwed up, he may really hide with his wife and children in anger. At that time, it will be difficult for them to find someone again! After dealing with the request of Rong Jingjing, he called home again. A few minutes later, the housekeeper of the Rong family called all the busy Rong family one by one according to the old man''s instructions. Everyone who gets the call is like being struck by thunder. Rong Jinmo is so overbearing and unforgiving that he will get married and have a wife and children? I didn''t expect that running away from home would bring such a big surprise. It''s unimaginable! Rong Jinmo doesn''t know yet. His phone call made the whole Rong family jump. He is turning over the comments of fans under Ruan Tang''s microblog one by one. The whole family will be drowned by the overwhelming jealousy. Tangtang is his wife! It''s his! His! Chapter 1460 Rong Jin sat on the carpet angrily and deleted the hot comments for a long time. Comments such as "goddess I want to marry you", "goddess marry me", "goddess I love you" and "goddess wait for me to grow up" were all manually deleted by him! After all this, he felt much better. But before long, the good mood was interrupted by the sudden visitors. "Dad, who is so noisy..." The door bell was so loud and urgent that even Rongyan children who got up to go to the bathroom woke up. In front of Ruan Tang, Rong Jinmo will be jealous with the children, but when he leaves Ruan Tang''s sight, the child is his treasure. Seeing the baby''s son standing at the entrance of the stairs rubbing his eyes, Rong Jinmo was distressed: "is the baby still sleepy? Go to sleep again, and dad will see who is so annoying!" Rong Yan nodded with approval on his face, put on a deep expression that only adults have, and said, "well, I was woken up by my mother again." Rong Jinmo''s heart was funny. The baby son actually learned to be deep, but his face showed a deep expression: "Dad, promise." So Rongyan children went to the master bedroom with short legs. The brisk footsteps, the happy back and a bunch of stupid hair on his head really can''t see that he was sleepy and fast asleep just now! Rong Jinmo: " His face darkened in an instant. This boy, in order to let his mother hold him to sleep, he even calculated! Being calculated by his own son, Rong Jinmo was naturally in a good mood. Therefore, when he opened the door, he didn''t have a good face. "My second brother didn''t tell you my habits..." "Jin Mo, you have great skills..." The Rong brothers are very similar in appearance, but the eldest young master Rong Jinyan has a masculine and upright face, which is the temperament trained in the army for many years. The second young master Rong Jinxing has been good at business since childhood. After graduating from University, he naturally entered his own company. Now he is the president of Rong. His elegant and gentle appearance is very deceptive. People will forget that he is an old fox who has no profit and can''t get up early! As for the third young master Rong Jinmo, his appearance is better than his two brothers, but his temperament should be more sharp and publicized. He just sits there quietly and does nothing, and his defiance will not converge at all. Their family also has a sister Rong Jinshu who has been spoiled all her life. She has completely inherited Mrs. Rong''s appearance, and her temperament is also jumping and lively. She is very cute! Now, the two brothers look at each other. Rong Jinmo continued his black face: "what are you doing here?" Rong Jingxing coughed. He knew it was not good to come uninvited, but he forced to explain: "it''s not the matter you told me. I''m afraid the people under my hand will neglect, so I came in person." Then he made a sign in his eyes: "the guests are here. Can''t we wait outside?" "Come in." Rong Jinmo glanced unhappily and made way. The elder sister ya, who was blocked by Rong Jinxing, was stunned at this time. She knew that there was a man around Ruan Tang early in the morning. She guessed that this man was probably the person next to him, but she didn''t expect that the third young master of Rong family, the first family in the capital, seduced Ruan Tang! Even if she saw a real person, she still couldn''t believe that all this was true. What''s more, I can''t believe that she, a small agent, will be personally picked up by Rong''s president, Rong Jia Er Shaorong Jinxing! So, where did her sister-in-law and grandmother get the shit luck? It has disappeared for several years. Her popularity has not decreased. She can be seduced by Rong sanshao!!! Chapter 1461 Don''t say that sister Ya''s mood can''t be calmed, even if Rong Jinxing has a heart. Their three young masters live in such a big villa with their wives and children. They have neither housekeeper nor nanny. How do they eat and live? Rong Jinxing was wondering, so he heard Rong Jinmo say, "Tangtang hasn''t got up yet. You can sit in the living room now, but one thing, don''t make a noise. It woke up my two babies. Second brother, you know your temper!" Two babies? Rong Jinxing didn''t respond, but sister Ya widened her eyes in an instant. Isn''t it true that in the six years since Ruan Tang disappeared, he not only found a man, but also gave birth to a baby? She was thinking. Rong Jinmo opened his mouth again: "do you hear me?" Sister Ya subconsciously replied, "I hear you!" "... of course I know." Rong Jinxing looked embarrassed. He wanted to say loudly what happened when he woke up. When his words came to his mouth, he counseled again. Rong Jinmo is a typical person who doesn''t want to feel better when he is in a bad mood. He is a thoughtless thing. He has been heartless since he was a child, and his acquaintances know it. Now the whole family and his little brothers are waiting for him to go back. If he gets annoyed and runs away with his wife and children, how can he make a job? Sister Ya watched the two brothers get along. She said she was shocked. It''s strange that Mr. Rong, the president of Rong''s family, should be afraid of Mr. Rong''s research! "The water is there. Boil it and pour it yourself. There is tea in the drawer. If you drink it, soak it or cook it yourself. I have something else to do. Don''t bother me." As soon as he explained, Rong Jinmo went to the place he was most familiar with in the past six years. kitchen! Rong Ershao was stunned to see him go to the kitchen. The so-called thing, should it be the kitchen... Is this still his brother who is obsessed with cleanliness? I''m afraid I''m not possessed by some ghost? "Mr. Rong, Mr. Rong, would you like some water? I''ll pour it for you." there were only two people left in the living room of Nuo University, and sister Ya was also flustered. In front of the outsider, Rong Jinxing resumed his former silence: "well, white water is good, thank you!" Sister ya: "you''re welcome. It''s a little help." Then he got up quickly. After a long sigh of relief, he finally felt alive. When I took the kettle, I passed a corner of the kitchen and happened to see that I pulled the white shirt sleeve above my arm, wearing an apron and focused on the appearance of clear vegetables. Sister Ya thought she was dazzled, so she rubbed her eyes. When she looked at the past again, the tall and symmetrical man inside had begun to cut meat. The knife skill could not be practiced in a day or two. Sister Ya suddenly had a bottom in her heart. It seems that the disappearance of Ruan Tang''s aunt for six years may not be a good thing. In the past, she felt that Ruan Tang Taiqing was like a non cannibal fireworks. She had a dispensable attitude towards everything. She didn''t care about money or name. She couldn''t see a huge group of suitors, like a dummy. It''s alright now. After disappearing for six years, I gained a loyal dog with family background, education, career, responsibility, housework and pain. It can be said to be very worth it! When she cooked the boiling water, washed the cup and brought the water to Rong Jinxing, there was an attractive smell in the kitchen. The guess became true. Whether Rong Jinxing or Ya Jie, they looked a little complicated. One suspected that his brother was possessed by a ghost. One made a wish and prayed that her sister-in-law and grandmother would be with Rong San Shao for a long time. It''s cool to have your back against a big tree! Chapter 1462 After breakfast, Rong Jinmo went directly upstairs and entered the largest bedroom on the second floor. The two babies in bed, one big and one small, have awakened. Rongyan children will act like spoilers and sell Meng by virtue of their young age. They are still shrinking in Ruan Tang''s arms. Their small head rests on Ruan Tang''s shoulder and speaks beautiful words softly. Ruan Tang''s arm was around the child, and his slender fingers touched the child''s head. Every time I hear Rong Yan speak, I will show a gentle expression on my face, which makes people fall into it at a glance! Rong Jinmo always knew that when it came to praising people''s Kung Fu, he couldn''t compare with the children at home. Because Rong Yan is young, his voice is milk and pleasant, and he can be coquettish and likable. He can say everything and is right. But he''s different. If he was like a child, he would be called childish by Ruan Tang. His wife forbids him to be coquettish, which is really a bald problem! "Are you awake? That''s just right. Put on your clothes, wash and go downstairs for breakfast." he went to the bed and kissed Ruan Tang first. Rongyan children also kissed Ruan Tang on the other side of his face. After kissing, it seemed that he didn''t see Rong Jinmo''s black face at all. He ran over, tiptoed around the man''s neck and leaned back to kiss his little face. Rong Jinmo: " What evil did he do to give birth to such a cunning son? Seeing that Rong Jinmo was so angry that he vomited blood, but still pretended to be very happy and happy to kiss the children good morning, Ruan Tang was dying of laughter. After she got up, she went directly to the bathroom, and Rong Jinmo held his baby son who he loved and hated to change into clean clothes. When a family of three went downstairs, they were highly focused and paid close attention to the dynamics upstairs. Rong Jinxing and sister Ya were about to break their necks. God knows how long they waited with their necks twisted. But all the hard work and boredom disappeared when seeing the beauty and children in Rong Jinmo''s arms! "Jin Mo, this is..." Rong Jinxing was shocked and speechless when he saw Rong Yan. In the past, he always felt that the elders'' words that which child is whose child at a glance were very false, like business boasting to each other. You can see Rong Yan, and then look at Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo. He also wants to say this. This very beautiful and delicate child is definitely his brother''s son, his nephew and the only child of the fourth generation in their family! He couldn''t imagine what would happen when his elders saw the child. "Ruan Tang, is this your child?" although sister Ya was afraid of brother Rong Jinxing, she had no fear at all as soon as she saw Ruan Tang as she saw her relatives. He is even closer to Ruan Tang''s son. If she wasn''t worried about letting her family get angry and wear shoes for her, she really wanted to have the cheek to ask if she could be the godmother of the child! "Sister ya, long time no see." Ruan Tang naturally hugged sister ya, as if he had never left, and introduced her with a smile, "Rong Jinmo, my son Rong Yan." Sister Ya immediately looked at Rong Yan''s children in Rong Jinmo''s arms: "our ah Yan children are really beautiful. Aunt has never seen such a lovely child before." Rong Yan''s mouth is also sweet: "aunt is also very beautiful and gentle, just like her mother." In a word, coaxed two people. "Jin Mo, why don''t you introduce me?" Rong Jin was in a hurry. Rong Jinmo: "there''s nothing to introduce." It can be seen from his face that his baby son is smart! Chapter 1463 The neglected Rong Jinxing was too anxious and didn''t put on airs. He ran directly to Rong Yan, revealing the most gentle and kind side of his life: "I''m an uncle. The baby wants to call me my second uncle." Rong Yan observed Rong Jinxing and Rong Jinmo, and then suddenly realized: "second uncle! Dad said, I have an uncle and a little aunt." "They are not important, baby, just remember the second uncle." Rong Jinxing still looked gentle, but his eyes flashed a light. My little nephew is so lovely. Although he can''t rob his elders, his eldest brother, younger sister and others can''t be liked by him more than the first person to see my little nephew! Rong Jinmo turned his eyes when he heard the speech. Ruan Tang and sister Ya also twitched at the corners of their mouths. I didn''t expect that the president of Rong''s was quite shameless! "After greeting, don''t disturb us to have breakfast." Rong Jinmo didn''t give his second brother face, picked up Rong Yan and left. Rong Jinxing looked stunned: "don''t you invite us to eat together?" Sister Ya dare not say so, but she is also very curious about Rong Jinmo''s cooking. After all, the fragrance is so attractive that it has tortured them for a long time. As a result, Rong Jinmo replied coldly, "didn''t you have breakfast?" They shook their heads together. They are both working people. How can I get up so early without breakfast. "I guess you''ve eaten, so I didn''t prepare it for you at all. It''s just a family of three." Rong Jinmo said, holding the child in one hand and the landlord Ruan Tang directly entered the restaurant. Ruan Tang was a little embarrassed, but Rong Jinmo wouldn''t give her a chance to apologize to others. In his opinion, Ruan Tang can''t be wrong! Rong Jinxing and sister ya, who have long accepted the way Rong Jinmo and Ruan Tang get along with their children, still feel that they have too little knowledge after watching the process of their family''s dinner. Where did Ruan Tang find a husband? Obviously, he found an omnipotent loyal dog fool! I had breakfast for more than half an hour. Rong Jinxing and others were impatient. Rong Jinmo was still patiently coaxing Ruan Tang and Rong Yan children: "I cooked lean meat porridge slowly. It tastes just right. Tangtang must drink another night." "Mom has porridge and the baby wants milk. You said you would learn from mom!" Rong Jinxing said he couldn''t bear to look straight at him. It''s hard to say. This man like an old woman can''t be his cold and arrogant brother! After breakfast, Rong Jinmo cleaned up the table himself, put everything back in the kitchen, cleaned it, and then began to talk about business. No one asked or mentioned why these disappeared. Ruan Tang only said that she went out to relax. When she met Rong Jinmo, she felt like it very much. Getting married and having children are natural and natural. I won''t leave the capital for the time being, so I will continue to resume my acting work and let sister Ya keep an eye on it. If there is a good script, I can start again. Rong Jinmo was even simpler. He just waited for the person he had been looking for. He wouldn''t have come back so early if he hadn''t read that his elders were old. Rong Jinxing listened with a tight heart. This smelly boy is still so out of tune when he has a child and becomes a father! The elders are old and worried. Do they deserve to be worried? It''s unfilial. Finally, he said that he would take his wife and children home in a few days. When I said this, I still had an expression of "you are ready to welcome me!"! Chapter 1464 Ruan Tang came back and had a good reason for her disappearance for six years. The stone in sister Ya''s heart finally fell to the ground. With the status of Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo, there is no need to hide the news of getting married and having children. After all, Ruan Tang depends on his acting skills and appearance, while Rong Jinmo has no right to speak to others. Ruan Tang is a public figure. When interviewed in public or other scenes, he will always be asked personal questions. Once he conceals it, Rongyan children don''t know how sad they will be when they see it. She can''t bear the injustice of such a beautiful and lovely young master! However, if you don''t hide it, how and when to publish it is another problem. However, it''s not a headache. With Ruan Tang''s coffee position and Rong Jinmo''s identity, it can be exposed casually, which can also make Ruan Tang rise straight up from now on! When she got back, she answered some phone calls, all of which were from journalists who had a good reputation and directors who had cooperated or had a very good reputation. Within half an hour, the media updated the latest news. #Ruan Tang returns and intends to return to the entertainment industry# #After the uncrowned shadow has disappeared for six years, can it still be the same as before# #Debut is the peak. Can Ruan Tang still win the crown# #Agent Ya Jie explodes that Ruan Tang is no longer single# #Ruan Tangda news# ¡­¡­ The hot search list occupied several places. Seeing the front topic, Ruan Tang''s fans and Republic of China fans who were originally tangled about how their "advertisement" comments were deleted were angry. What is the intention to return to the entertainment industry? It''s like who our goddess wants to rob resources. She''s just saying goodbye to her acting career, not to completely quit the entertainment industry! And do you fucking know what the beginning is the peak? Even if it is the peak, it is also the peak of other ordinary people, not the peak of the goddess! Didn''t you see her acting skills getting better and better in those four years? When the goddess returned, those pheasants couldn''t stand it. They added drama to themselves and discredited the goddess. Fans can''t stand it. They checked the commenters and found the Navy company behind them. Then some capable fans directly found the evidence of entertainment companies bordering the Navy company, some Star Studios and personal contacts. Ruan Tang didn''t do anything, so they threw away the evidence of slapping face one by one. Originally, it was said that Ruan Tang''s debut was the peak. Now all his talents are Luther who once didn''t even have the opportunity to compete with Ruan Tang for a role! There are also some actresses who have made Yan pressure announcements and have been ridiculed by Ruan Tang fans and netizens. The rest is because the news of Ruan Tang''s return robbed the heat of several new front-line flowers being interviewed or publicized and the actress who won the trophy. One by one, if you don''t pass the performance and don''t work hard enough, you will only hide behind your back and let the water army come forward. Even the swearing words are the same. Where can such a person deserve to compete with the goddess? This kind of Luther doesn''t need the goddess at all. Their fans can solve it by themselves! Sister Ya was amused to hear the people in the public relations department gnashing their teeth about it. The people in the studio didn''t do anything. They took Ruan Tang''s salary and bonus for six years in vain. Now Ruan Tang was provoked as soon as he came back. The people in the studio, including the aunt in charge of cleaning, wanted to teach those unknown people a lesson in person. However, my aunt''s fans are so hard-working. Not only does Ruan Tang not see the miasma of the microblog, but also does not give the studio serious wage earners the opportunity to do it! Chapter 1465 They don''t have to deal with trouble, but no one thought that the most troublesome is not those who want to find fault, but fans. "Sister ya, please be frank. What does it mean that the goddess is not single? Mom, I am lovelorn. I need the goddess to hug me!" "Don''t put pressure on everyone in the studio. We''re not unreasonable people. We just want to know whether the goddess has a boyfriend or married? Or... A baby? Although I''m unwilling, I really have a blessing attitude!" "The same upstairs, the same blessing, but just want to know the truth!" "Upstairs + 111111... I just want to know where the flirtatious bitch came from. She can seduce my goddess!" "Oh, don''t worry. The goddess said that once she fell in love, she wouldn''t hide everyone. Did you forget to tell the goddess about the men who were rejected? Ordinary flirtatious bitches must not be able, so what kind of farting young male goblin abducted my goddess?" ¡­¡­ There are many strange questions from fans, but in the end, it is still a key point. Who is the man Ruan Tang is with now! After seeing these comments or private letters, the people in the studio: " It''s hard to say! Other stars, fans and the media are even more confused. What do you mean? When other people''s families have gossip, they cook and don''t speak, but the fans break their legs in order to dispel the rumor. How come when they get to Ruan Tang, the fans just want to dig out the truth one by one, and don''t want their goddess to be single with them forever? Fan: hehe! Goddess is an independent individual with her own personality and thought. Why should others tell her what to choose? Moreover, she eats by her excellent acting skills. It''s not the fame and status of their fans. Why do they interfere in the goddess''s private life? Also, don''t compare their narrow and selfish possessiveness with their love for goddesses. They don''t deserve it! The media is speechless. Their job is to catch the news. Ruan Tang finally had a big news, which was told by fans in advance. What do you want them to do? What is the meaning of their existence? The marketing number is crying! After seeing that Ruan Tang is not single and there is big news to explode, they have figured out how to market. They have even thought about countless titles that are easy to mislead readers'' thinking, so they have to send a document, but what is the result? These fans don''t give them a chance to play! If they don''t even give marketing opportunities, how do they eat? Are they going to eat earth?!! Although many people are speechless, the feeling of passers-by and netizens is still very good. The studio broke the news. Fans robbed the media for the truth. Other stars who tried to catch the opportunity to hype marketing also didn''t have the chance to get a black hand. It''s better than being caught up by paparazzi and marketing numbers! This operation has not reduced the popularity, but also improved the popularity and reputation of the road. Many people were moved by the wonderful behavior of fans, and then joined them and became a member of the future sand carving corps! However, even so, fans still don''t want to let Ruan Tang and the studio go. The comments below Ruan Tang''s latest microblog have not been reduced, and there is a faint trend to break the praise comment index forwarded by the occasional traffic xiaohuashui army! The microblog of the studio and the personal microblog of the agent Ya Jie, the assistant group and the stylist team have not been quiet! Thousands of words come together in one sentence. Who''s that man! Chapter 1466 The man guessed by countless fans and netizens is studying recipes again at the moment. Ruan Tang was also surprised. She didn''t say or do anything, but since she was pregnant, the man abandoned many inherent habits and plunged into the kitchen. Over the years, cooking food seems to be more important in his heart than his research! She looked carefully at Rong Jinmo, who summarized the recipe, and at Rong Yan, who was sleeping under a small blanket. A gentle smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. "You watch the baby and I''ll make a phone call," Ruan Tang said softly. Rong Jinmo suddenly looked up, as if he had withdrawn from another world, with a little confusion and grievance in his eyes: "who are you calling? Where are you going?" Although they have been together almost all the time in the past six years, it is very painful to think that he has not participated in Ruan Tang''s life before that. Ruan Tang''s face showed helplessness: "to Yanzhi, my brother, don''t worry?" Rong Jin Murton said, "what''s wrong with me? Go and call him. If it''s convenient for him, he''ll invite him to come home and see the baby. We''ll come to Rong''s house together another day, which can be regarded as meeting the parents..." "I see." Rong Jinmo was jealous and careful, but Ruan Tang knew it clearly. She was about to leave when Rong Jinmo said, "also, ask the girl to come, anyway, you have to explain to the orphanage." Ruan Tang gave a "um" and shook his head helplessly and left. Rong Jin was like a ball when Merton vented his anger. He threw the pen on the table and remembered something. He picked up the pen with a lovely cerebellar axe like cap and put it properly. This is the baby''s parent-child choice. It can''t be broken. "Your mother has a brother and many younger brothers and sisters in the orphanage. Our father and son are no longer her only one. What do you say, smelly boy?" Rong Jinmo was worried and raised his hand to gently pinch Rong Yan''s face. His face was itchy. The child raised his hand and grabbed the fingers that had done evil on his face and clutched the palm of his little flesh. He didn''t know whether he heard Rong Jinmo''s words or dreamed of something bad. He frowned and said wrongfully and fiercely. "My mother is my own mother!" Rong Jinmo was stunned, and immediately the sad face disappeared. He hasn''t had a child think clearly. Suddenly said: "you''re right. Mom is your mother and my wife. Even if she has many brothers and sisters, many people and things to worry about, and many people like her, she is still my woman and the treasure of our men!" ¡­¡­ Speaker. Yan Zhi sat in his study. He was too excited to control what the gentle female voice on the phone said. He thought his sister, who had been dead for many years, was still alive, and was an officially recognized actor who made countless audiences crazy, Ruan Tang! After knowing that, he investigated Ruan Tang''s past and saw her life in the orphanage, her efforts to go to school, make money and work. He was distressed and proud and didn''t know what to say. They always contacted by phone and e-mail. The only video was when Ruan Tang just checked out his pregnancy. In order to reassure him, Ruan Tang opened a video. But within a minute, he was shut down by the possessive pervert man because pregnant women would be exposed to radiation. To this end, Yanzhi didn''t know how many plans he had planned to kill the smelly man. However, his little nephew can''t live without his father! So I can only continue to endure. Chapter 1467 No matter how Rong Jinmo and Rong family are, he is Ruan Tang''s brother, which is an unchangeable fact! Rong Jinmo is no longer happy, but also has to face his big brother-in-law. Fortunately, this day has finally arrived! His sister came back with a lovely and clever little nephew. This time, he has power and ability, and will never let her be abandoned and bullied again! "Brother, it''s not convenient for me to go out now. You should have time..." "Yes, I have time. You send me the address and I''ll arrange it." Yan Zhi is happy to be incoherent. "Although there is a lot of praise on the Internet, we don''t rule out those extreme people. Don''t go out until things calm down..." After listening to Yanzhi''s words, Ruan Tang was also moved. Although he didn''t meet formally and didn''t get along much, Yanzhi''s feelings for his "sister" were never false. Whether it''s the original world or now. "Also, brother, ask Ruan Shang. If her school doesn''t have classes, you take her with you," Ruan Tang said. Yan Zhi was stunned. Ruan Tang knew he knew Ruan Shang? However, this is not important. They met because they were looking for Ruan Tang. One is a brother and the other is a sister. Because of Ruan Tang''s relationship, he took good care of the children from the "Changming orphanage" and orphanages such as Ruan Shang and Ruan Xia and Ruan Qin. Ruan Tang asked him to take Ruan Shang with him. He told Ruan Tang a few words. After hanging up, he called Ruan Shang. Hearing the surprised voice of the girl on the phone, Yanzhi also smiled heartily. "Dong Dong Dong..." The knock on the door suddenly broke Yanzhi''s thoughts. "Brother Yanzhi, I made a cake. Everyone said it was delicious. Would you like some?" was a girl''s voice. But Yanzhi''s expression sank in an instant. He folded the note with the address written on the table and installed it close to his body. Then he walked to the door with a cold face. Open the door, outside stood a girl in a strapless dress, Yan Nuo, the illegitimate daughter of his father Yan Zhao''s mistress. The mistress was clever, retreated and sent her daughter to the speaker''s house. Yannuo, like her mother, is a net red face. Others look cute. He only thinks he has a deep mind and affectation! "Brother Yanzhi..." "How many times have I said that I only have one sister, but not you!" Yan Zhi said coldly, "don''t let me hear you call me that again!" Yannuo''s face is white, and his wronged and innocent appearance is lovable, but not sincere. "Where''s the housekeeper? Are all the people dead? How many times have I said that irrelevant people are not allowed to come up at this level? What did you do? Quit if you don''t want to do it. I didn''t spend money for your bad intentions!" The housekeeper and the servant in charge of cleaning the second floor came up and heard this sentence. Suddenly, several people fell to the bottom of the valley. "We are wrong, sir!" the housekeeper of Yan Family for many years took the lead in opening his mouth. After others were stunned, they also admitted their mistakes one after another. After listening to Mr. Yan Zhao''s words, they were somewhat tolerant of Miss Yan Nuo, but in this family, it was the original young master who really decided. Now the "Mr. Yan" is recognized by the outside world as sincere! As far as Zhi is concerned, it is Mr. Yan who pays most attention to the inheritance of his sons and family interests. Even Mr. Yan Zhao can''t go beyond what Mr. Yan does to Yan Zhi! "Miss yannuo, please!" the housekeeper''s tone was very cold, and he knew very well that they were very wrong this time. If their attitude towards yannuo remains unchanged, they will be dismissed if they wait for their end! No one wants to lose a well paid and idle job! Chapter 1468 Yan Nuo was so embarrassed that he was caught and driven downstairs by several servants. Yan Zhao just came back from the outside and held Yan Nuo''s mother in his arms. When they saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. "Yan Zhao, you bastard, what are you doing?" Yan Zhao was so angry that his face was livid. In front of him, his words are so cruel. How can he be good to yannuo when he is not here. Yan Zhi also came down from upstairs at this time. He was dormant before, but because he was too young to have the ability and power to control his own destiny. Now he has taken control of power, and the old man will not have any meaning for his decision. He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all! Besides, his sister is back. He wants the world to know that Ruan Tang is not an orphan no one wants. She also has a brother who loves her very much! "Then what are you doing? Being played with by a mistress?" Yan Zhi slowly approached with a sarcastic smile on his face and didn''t pay attention to the few people present. Yan Zhao was so angry that he stared. Yannuo was tightly held by the servant. He was wronged and embarrassed. He could only look at Yanzhao and her mother innocently. "Mr. Yan..." As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she was frightened by the evil in Yanzhi''s eyes and didn''t dare to say any more. "Previously, she retreated and said that she didn''t ask for fame but couldn''t wrong your daughter, so she sent such a shameful thing to the speaker''s house. I thought it was just an extra thing to eat. Anyway, the servants in the house still keep kittens and dogs. It''s no big deal!" Yan Zhi''s tone returned to normal, very gentle, but in the ears of Yan Zhao and Yan Nuo, it was unspeakably cold and frightening. Yanzhi agreed to let yannuo in, but he just treated her as a pet? "Since she did everything for your daughter, she should fly away and never appear again, or more importantly, once she died, she will never treat her daughter badly with your deep affection, but she is not willing to retire. She values Mrs. Yan''s position, and you are so stupid to be fooled!" Yan Zhi has no feelings for her biological father at all. Together, he was indifferent to these strangers who had little blood relationship but had no feelings. Although yannuo has been in Yanzhi''s family for several years, she hasn''t been with Yanzhao and Yanzhi for a long time, and her mother doesn''t understand. Now when I hear Yanzhi''s words, I always think Yanzhao will go up and give Yanzhi some big mouths. Unfortunately, they were disappointed. Yan Zhao only had anger on his face. In addition to anger, he didn''t even dare to lift his hand. People outside know that Yan''s family is now dominated by Yan Zhi, a former young master. People in the business field only value Yan Zhi with extraordinary ability, and they don''t know what Yan Zhao is. Only the women who only stare at the back house and property all day long regard Yan Zhao as the Savior who changes her life. After Yanzhi scolded, it was only funny to see the three people looking at each other and questioning or angry. He kept the housekeeper: "throw out the things of Yanzhao and yannuo, and don''t let anyone who doesn''t matter in the future!" The housekeeper has just secretly called Mr. Yan, who is cultivating, and said something before. As a result, Mr. Yan only said one sentence. Remember who is the master of this family. Who is in charge of the company and the master of their destiny! What it means is clear without words. Chapter 1469 Yan Zhao used to be a big boss in power. He has always been high above others. Now he has to live on people''s noses. It''s impossible not to be embarrassed! But if he wants to continue his previous romantic days and wantonly spend money, he can only look at Yanzhi''s face. After all, the decline of the foreword family was developed by sincere words. The oldest old man in the family supports Yan Zhi unconditionally. Yan Zhao, who takes a dividend, is not qualified to say he is bad! Therefore, Yan Zhao could only pretend to stay at home enough with a black face, and then call someone to pick up his things. Anyway, although he is not in power, he doesn''t know how many properties there are under his name! At this time, yannuo and her mother don''t know what expression to make except silly eyes. Yan Zhao, the most powerful in their eyes, was scolded like a dog in front of Yan Zhi''s son. If he was told to roll, he would roll! This completely overturned their cognition, but also strengthened a belief. If you want to completely change your life, raise your identity and enter the upper class society, Yan Zhao is unreliable, so you must please Yan Zhi! Even if we only know some young talents with family background and company through Yanzhi! This is also the reason why they want the original Lord in the original world. Yan Zhi is a person with little emotion. Not long after he was born, Yan Zhao divorced his biological mother, big star Wu Yin, one of the two children. Wu Yin took a large amount of divorce compensation, and then took his daughter away. But turning around, Wu Yin thought it was troublesome to take the children, and felt that the children were the resistance for her to get married again. She made an excuse that she died of illness, then abandoned the children, and then was sent to the Changming orphanage by a kind-hearted person. Only then did she survive. Yan Zhi knew that he had a twin sister when Ruan Tang was just angry, but the truth he heard was that Yan Zhao scolded Wu Yin and said that she killed her own daughter in order to marry into a rich family again! Yan Zhi had not graduated from the University at that time. After hearing these facts, he also planted a seed of hatred in his heart. No matter Yan Zhao or Wu Yin, he was the object of revenge. After that, Wu Yin married a director. Because of the discord, the director cheated and divorced. A year later, she married a rich businessman and gave birth to her daughter Wu Rui. She quit the entertainment industry, but Wu Rui is still there, and her influence is still there. Yan Zhi had hatred in her heart, so she exposed some ugly things about Wu Yin, which made her in trouble and made her restless at home. Even Wu Rui was involved. Later, Wu Yin didn''t know how to find Yanzhi. In order to let Yanzhi let her go, she told the fact that Ruan Tang was still alive. As soon as I heard that my sister was not dead, but was arbitrarily discarded, the hatred in Yanzhi''s heart was not halved, but deeper. She is not an object, not a garbage, let them want to be born and throw it away! So he took revenge on Wu Yin and began to find Ruan Tang''s whereabouts. After knowing that Yanzhi is the master of the right to speak, yannuo''s mother and daughter hit Yanzhi. She wants to be the only sister recognized by Yanzhi, so her identity will naturally rise. No one will despise her in the future, and she can step on those who dislike her. Suddenly I heard that Yanzhi had a sister, and after sparing no effort to find someone, I was moved to kill. Originally, Yanzhi didn''t pay attention to her. If she found her own sister, she wouldn''t be good to her! Chapter 1470 The original owner was murdered. The murderer behind him, Yan Nuo, Wu Yin and Wu Rui all have a share. In the process of finding Ruan Tang''s whereabouts, Yan Zhi knows the heroine Ruan Shang. They investigate the cause of the original owner''s death together and avenge the original owner But Rong Jinmo took the lead. Now this promise and her mother are not innocent at all. If life wasn''t too boring and he wanted to have some fun, Yanzhi wouldn''t let yannuo into Yanzhi''s house at all. Now his own sister is back with a baby, so he should be careful. Clean up all the rubbish that pollutes the air, so as to welcome the most important people! "Sir, Mr. Yan Zhao and miss Yan Nuo have already left." the housekeeper came and said. Yan Zhi nodded without any expression, and continued to think about what gifts to give her sister and baby, a house or a car? You have to find a reliable driver to deliver the car. I don''t know how the training is going. The amusement park for the baby is almost built. When the baby comes back, it will open "Sir, a Miss Wu came outside and said it was your sister..." a servant hurried in. The housekeeper turned black when he heard the speech. One or two said they were Mr.''s own sister, but they didn''t see if they were qualified. They didn''t cry when they didn''t see the coffin! He saw Yan Zhi pick his eyebrow and looked playful and sarcastic: "tell her that I have only one sister. As for who it is, let her go back and ask her snake hearted mother!" The servant was startled by this statement, but he also felt that there was no problem. After all, Mr. has always stressed that he has a sister and will go home soon, so it will never be yannuo and wurui who like to have a relationship with others! "In the future, you don''t have to report this to me. Anyone who doesn''t matter, especially Yan Zhao''s lover and illegitimate children, as well as Wu Yin''s woman and her daughter, are not allowed to step into Yan''s house." Yan Zhi''s voice was cold and inhumane. When he went upstairs, he said, "if there''s another time, you don''t want to do it at Yan''s house!" "Yes," said the housekeeper and others in unison. They knew that Yanzhi''s last sentence had a deeper meaning. Since you can''t do it at home, don''t do it in the capital. After all, no big family will be driven out by the employer! Waiting outside the gate, Wu Rui came to see the yannuo family being blown out, but she forgot that Yanzhi didn''t want to see the yannuo family, let alone her and her mother. Therefore, not long after she laughed at yannuo, she herself was regarded as an illegal intruder by Yanjia''s servant and "moved" away has also become a joke in the circle! ¡­¡­ Of course, Yanzhi won''t tell Ruan Tang about these bad thoughts. But Ruan Tang has 477. Since becoming Samoye, in addition to being coquettish, selling Meng, protecting and accompanying Rongyan children, what 477 does most is to collect all the rules and knowledge of the world. Ruan Tang always looks through his memory when he is free. For her, learning and force are necessary conditions for survival. What you learn in your mind is her! Of course, in order to show his importance, 477 also pays special attention to the task progress and plot trend. Ruan Tang knew about yannuo and wurui. In addition to the orphanage and acting, the original owner''s wish is to have family affection and revenge. She has reached the first three, and the last one... Everyone is in the same circle. There are many opportunities for revenge! Chapter 1471 In the evening, sister Ya called Ruan Tang. Since Ruan Tang came back, the invitation phone and e-mail have not been cut off. Everyone in the studio is joking that they used to dislike that the vacation was too short. They didn''t expect to spend a paid vacation of up to six years! Now I put myself into work again with passion, and then I know how valuable the holiday is. But everyone''s mood is excited and happy! Even if they work for Ruan Tang for nothing, they are also willing. Now when we hear that sister Ya is going to take up her job again, we all feel like we have come back to life. We are afraid that we can''t do anything well after six years of rest. Sister Ya watched several good movies and three TV series invitations. Both the director, writer and team are very harmonious and capable, and there will be no accident of compromising actors for capital. Ruan Tang asked sister ya to give her the script first and then look at it. After all, at present, the most important thing is to see your parents. She abducted the third young master of Rong family for six years. In addition, Rong Jinmo ran away from home because of his dream. She was embarrassed to face Rong family! "What do you think?" Rong Jinmo went to the window and hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder and took her to his arms. "It''s cold at night. Don''t stand at the window and blow." Ruan Tang turned around, put his hand around Rong Jinmo''s neck, and rubbed his forehead on his chin: "I''d like to come early tomorrow morning with my brother''s temper... We''ll go to your house the day after tomorrow." Rong Jinmo is not without guilt to his family, but now that he has become a family, the balance in his heart has tilted. But hearing that Ruan Tang attached so much importance to his family, he was naturally happy: "well, the day after tomorrow." Then he kissed Ruan Tang on the head, held her in his arms, took his mobile phone and dialed the phone. What bothered him was Rong Jinxing, who had not rested for a long time after working all day. "Jin Mo? What''s the matter?" as soon as he saw the remarks, Rong Jinxing almost jumped out of bed. Her sister-in-law is a big star. Now all the online discussions are about her, and the reporters are staring at her, isn''t it Thinking that the lovely nephew at home would be frightened by the paparazzi carrying the camera, Rong Jinxing was worried and couldn''t sit still. Before Rong Jinmo could speak, he got up and got out of bed. While dressing, he asked, "did the paparazzi chase you? Don''t worry. Protect your siblings and children. I''ll take someone there right away..." "... second brother, I''m fine. I just want to inform you that I''ll take my two babies home the day after tomorrow. Tell my family and remember to cook my favorite food." Rong Jinmo said. The second brother doesn''t know that the string in his head is not right. He thinks he can''t protect his wife and children! Rong Jinxing was stunned in an instant: "you called in the middle of the night to inform this matter?" You know, it''s almost eleven o''clock! Rong Jinmo was confident: "isn''t this a big deal? If you don''t pay attention to it, I won''t go back. Anyway, I don''t think it''s noisy..." "Yes, it''s more important than national affairs. I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Don''t go home!" Rong Jinxing apologized directly before he could get angry. If Jin Mo doesn''t go home this time, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to go home for the rest of his life! Rong Jinmo: "it''s almost the same. That''s it. Hang up!" "No, wait, is the baby asleep?" Rong Jinxing asked in a hurry. When Rong Jinmo listened to his second brother''s gentle tone, he immediately fried disgustingly: "Rong Jinxing, you want your face. Can you call the baby? Like your son, you have a baby yourself. That''s my son, my son!" Chapter 1472 Rong Jinxing, who was hung up, looked confused. What did he do to be scolded so badly? He just loves his little nephew. His tone is milder. Why is it disgusting? And he doesn''t have an evil heart! The roaring emperor angrily hung up the phone after roaring. After that, he complained to Ruan Tang: "Tangtang, do you think he''s stupid? He abducted my son in front of me. It''s really itchy." Ruan Tang laughed at his childish behavior: "he also has a good intention to care about the baby." Rong Jinmo looked wary: "I think he has a bad heart. Our son has completely inherited the advantages of both of us. He is cute and smart, so he wants to abduct my son!" He knew exactly who his second brother was. If it hadn''t been profitable, he would never have been so attentive. Now that disgusting disgust, the purpose must be to abduct his son, both in action and spirit! But he will never give his second brother a chance. "Haven''t you always disliked babies?" Ruan Tang said deliberately. Rong Jinmo stared and was wronged: "who said that? How could I not like the baby? When you were pregnant, I often loved you and worried about the baby. I lost so much weight, Tangtang, did you forget?" Ruan Tang: "... My fault, how can you not like the baby? He is your son." How could she forget. During pregnancy, her appetite didn''t decrease, but Rong Jinmo lost a big circle because she was too tired. And she couldn''t sleep well all night, had nightmares, and often woke up. At that time, she suspected that the pregnant person was Rong Jinmo, not her! "The baby is asleep?" Ruan Tang yawned. Rong Jinmo nodded: "I personally coaxed me to sleep, and the quilt was covered. I slept soundly. Don''t worry. Should we also sleep?" Without waiting for Ruan Tang to answer, he directly picked up the NPC and put it on the bed, then turned off the lights and bullied him The next morning, the three of the family were still asleep, and Yanzhi came to the door. "Mr. Yan, is sister Ruan Tang really back?" Ruan Shangdu''s excited palms were full of sweat. Yan Zhi looked at her and saw that the girl''s eyes were full of light when she mentioned Ruan Tang, so she knew that she really liked Ruan Tang. He nodded, "well, I''m back." And I won''t go again. This time, he will look after his sister. "You''re here so early?" Rong Jinmo, who didn''t wake up, had a big temper. When he opened the door, he looked angry and frowned at his words. How gentle can this cold look be? In the past, Tangtang was afraid that he didn''t lie to him when he talked on the phone and e-mail? Ruan Shang also shivered. Is such a terrible brother-in-law really good to sister Ruan Tang? "Come in, what are you doing at the door?" Rong Jinmo is used to his own way. Outsiders are always sincere, which can be seen from his attitude towards his own brother. But in the eyes of those who don''t know him, his behavior is still a little impolite. Yan Zhi and Ruan Shang had a bad first impression. "Have you had breakfast?" Rong Jinmo said casually as he poured water and looked at them. "Tangtang and the baby are still asleep. They won''t wake up in 40 minutes. If you''re not in a hurry, sit here and wait." Naturally, they would not disturb Ruan Tang. They both shook their heads. Rong Jinmo was satisfied with their knowledge and interest, and then went to the kitchen with lazy steps. Therefore, Yan Zhi and Ruan Shang also experienced the mental journey of Rong Jinxing and Ya sister, and their attitude towards Rong Jinmo has changed greatly from their first impression! Chapter 1473 Knowing Rong Jinmo''s existence, Yanzhi wanted to beat him up. However, seeing Rong Jinmo''s seriousness in making breakfast and his considerate and meticulous appearance in front of Ruan Tang, the idea of "beating up" gradually disappeared after Ruan Tang talked about all kinds of things in the past six years. Although he still doesn''t like Rong Jinmo, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t recognize Rong Jinmo! Yan Zhi is a representative of cold face and cold heart. Even Ruan Shang, who takes care of Ruan Tang''s face, is just treated as a stranger, let alone other irrelevant people. But it was such a cold person. In front of Ruan Tang and Rongyan children, it was like a changed person. The smile on his face didn''t lose more than half points since Ruan Tang led the children downstairs. Ruan Shang, who had known him for a long time, had never seen his gentle look! "Baby, come here, uncle hold you." Rong Yancai went down from his arms because he wanted to eat cookies. In less than three minutes, Yan Zhi missed him again. Rong Yan was also obedient. He ran over and bumped into Yanzhi''s arms. Ruan called "Uncle". Yan Zhi immediately smiles with joy. Holding his fleshy little arm, he picks up the child and puts it on his leg. Rong Yan still holds bear biscuits in his hand. He raises his hand to feed Yan Zhi. Ruan Shang was worried. "Mr. Yan doesn''t like sweets" before he said it, he saw Yan Zhi open his mouth and eat all the small biscuits. "No wonder the baby likes to eat so much. It''s really delicious." Yanzhi said sincerely. It''s a little strange, but it''s not so uncomfortable. Ruan Shang: " In order to thank Yanzhi for her help and the orphanage, she also baked cookies and made cakes by herself. Yanzhi didn''t eat a mouthful, and said he couldn''t eat sweets at all! There is no difference in treatment. "Xiao Shang, what are you staring at? Eat something and don''t be stunned." Ruan Tang pushed Rong Jinmo''s bread and fruit plate to Ruan Shang. My former little sister became a big girl in the blink of an eye. It''s really a good experience to watch a person grow up. Ruan Shang answered with a dull voice. He picked up the bread and stuffed it into his mouth. It was a little cute. This is also the first time that Ruan Tang felt the loveliness of the "heroine"! "Say others, you also eat a little more and drink the milk." Rong Jinmo said with concern. Ruan Tang was about to speak. As soon as she opened her mouth, the bread was fed into her mouth. When she finished eating, she looked up and found that everyone was looking at her. She seemed very surprised. Only the children of their family, Leaning softly in Yanzhi''s arms, smiled sweetly and did not respond to this scene. Yan Zhi and Ruan Shang quickly looked away, but Rong Yan children echoed: "Dad is right, mom, you should drink more milk, so as to be healthy." "Baby knows what health is?" Yanzhi pinched his little face with a smile. Seeing his big Obsidian eyes always whirring and turning, he secretly said that children have a lot of worries. He''s really a big kid! Rong Yan blinked and said, "health is that mom and I are good, what Dad said!" Yan Zhi was stunned, and there seemed to be an inexplicable warm current across his heart. Rong Jinmo is not without merit! At least, take good care of Tangtang and the baby. His eyelids were low and restrained, blocking the moving look in his eyes. Then he spoiled and rubbed Rongyan''s small head: "yes, health is that you and your mother should be good, always good." There used to be Rong Jinmo, and there will be him from now on. They''ll all be fine! Chapter 1474 The arrival of Yan Zhi and Ruan Shang filled the family with new colors and made Rongyan children particularly happy. In the past, the three of them were together. They went to a place and stayed there for a long time. They met good neighbors and passers-by, but they had no relatives and friends, let alone uncles and uncles. Now, with a few more people who love him, Rongyan steamed stuffed bun is still very happy. "When will you go to Rong''s house?" Yan Zhi held Rong Yan and touched the child''s hair and ears from time to time. He liked it very much. He has learned some things from Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo in recent years. He still has doubts about Ruan Tang''s sudden disappearance, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Ruan Tang is all right, it doesn''t matter why she suddenly disappeared. Moreover, after disappearing for six years, she not only found dependence and happiness, but also a smart child. Now he is back safe and sound. That''s enough! Rong Jinmo has no good face for anyone who covets his baby son. Since Yanzhi is Ruan Tang''s brother, it''s better. He didn''t turn his face on the spot like Rong Jinxing, but his tone was not polite: "tomorrow." After a pause, he said, "if it''s convenient, you can join us. After all, you are Tangtang''s brother and my son''s uncle." When Yan Zhi heard the speech, his heart was more moved. Although Rong Jinmo has a bad temper, he is still very considerate. Know Tangtang''s life experience, so be careful and worry everywhere. Even if you don''t like him, you are willing to accommodate him and invite him for Tangtang! Rong family is a big family with a prosperous population, and Tangtang has only one brother. What would Rong''s family think if they didn''t show up this time? Do you think Tangtang is a poor little girl no one wants? Think she''s helpless? "It''s convenient for me at any time!" Yan Zhi told himself in his heart that he would not let Ruan Tang be alone again! He will let Rong''s family and everyone know that Ruan Tang has a brother who regards her as a sharp heart and a treasure in his hand! At noon, Yan Zhi and Ruan Shang stayed for lunch. After that, Ruan Shang reluctantly returned to school because he had classes in the afternoon. Although Yanzhi could put down his work, considering that he was going to visit Rong''s family, he left on the pretext that he still had work. He doesn''t care what others think of him, but now he has a sister, and Tangtang and Rong Jinmo have such deep feelings and children. In the future, his relationship with Rong family will not be simple, so he also attaches great importance to meeting Rong family. He should prepare gifts. He can''t lose the battle. He can''t let his family feel that they are not polite enough and pick on Tangtang again! The family suddenly calmed down, and Rongyan children were a little uncomfortable. Ruan Tang wanted to read the script, so Rong Jinmo took the children and 477 out. There were several children in the villa area here. They heard from home that he wanted to see him when he came back, but he never went out. This time, he just gave them a chance. Fat kids: " Fuck him! Ruan Tang simply turned over several scripts and found that there was a film script and two TV plays that invited her to play the heroine. It''s strange. In the entertainment industry, it seems that women are old after twenty. Most female stars, over the age of 30, have a narrow playing path. No matter how dedicated you are, how good your reputation is, and how perfect your acting skills are, you can only play some mother roles. And she''s twenty-eight. Chapter 1475 The heroine in a TV play script is not set up reasonably in many places, the background is not prominent enough, the personality is not bright enough, and there are obvious problems in the three views. If it is really to be played, it will only make the attention feel "work" and produce a psychology of "disgust". On the contrary, the woman''s human design is pleasing everywhere, like a fairy who falls into the world. She is not only a natural couple with the man, but also likes her very much by many supporting actors in the play. The roles of "protagonist" and "supporting actor" are almost completely reversed. Many of them seem to be female masters, but in fact, they are to highlight the freshness and beauty of female partners, or their aura, or their kindness, simplicity, shame and loveliness. A discerning person will know who this script really wants to hold! Ruan Tang turned it over carefully. She was curious, not to mention that no one would fool her with such things when she was famous six years ago. But now, after six years of silence, she thought she was a fool, and this kind of inconsistency should diaphragmatically respond to her! It''s not that she can''t foil others, but it''s not such a way to play. It''s a big mistake to think that she has a good temper or can''t bear to lose her temper after leaving the entertainment industry for six years! When Rong Jinmo came in holding Rong Yan''s children, he saw Ruan Tang with a sullen face, but he saw at a glance that his wife was angry and popular. Just because Ruan Tang has always been used to hiding his temper, and now he has a little baby. He is afraid that his emotions will hurt his children, so he has always restrained himself tightly. But Rong Jinmo was still tight in his heart and hurt! "Baby, who just said sleepy? Do you want to sleep?" Rong Jinmo looked at Ruan Tang and teased the child in his arms. After playing with other young uncles all afternoon, Rong Yan was already tired. He nodded, softly said "sleepy", grabbed Rong Jinmo''s neck and motioned him to let him go. Rong Jinmo had to let go. The child''s back was shaky, but he actually ran to Ruan Tang very steadily. He called "Mom" and grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand. He was on tiptoe to kiss her. No matter how angry Ruan Tang is, he can''t fall into negative emotions and ignore his most important people. She noticed it as early as the father and son came in. "The baby is tired? Did you have a good time?" Ruan Tang hugged him, kissed him and fondly touched his little head. The child "um" said. I don''t know if he also saw Ruan Tang''s unhappiness. He kissed Ruan Tang on his face and said, "mom should be happy, so that my father and I can be happy." Ruan Tang was stunned and his eyes were sour, but he didn''t show any abnormality. Instead, he directly picked up the child and said to the man behind him who always wanted to talk to him but worried about the children: "make dinner first, and I''ll take the baby to sleep." Rong Jinmo immediately said yes. Son is the biggest pistachio in the family. With a son, Tangtang doesn''t care about anything else! But where would Rongyan let Ruan Tang hold him upstairs. Afraid that Ruan Tang was tired, he said he would go by himself and let Ruan Tang lead her. So, two equally beautiful and lovely figures, one big and one small, gradually disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. Rong Jinmo''s face was also gloomy at this moment! He sat in the position where Ruan Tang had sat before, glanced at some paper scripts on the table, and finally settled on the one marked in many places. Chapter 1476 Swordsman''s Jianghu is a novel with the theme of immortal Xia, which is popular again after a hundred years. The original works have always been at the top of the best-selling list. The author is a divine writer with many classic works. There are a large number of book fans. Since the establishment of the TV series, they are dissatisfied with the legendary "casting", and fans have been clamoring to pay more for their shooting. It''s not exaggeration, but they really have this ability! But whether it is the author or the reader, the favorite is the heroine. After all, the author is unlikely to write a role that can not be established by anyone. When the heroine, the reader is not blind. But the script Ruan Tang got was just the opposite! Rong Jinmo glanced at the script and outline, and then focused on those parts marked by Ruan Tang. The more he looked down, the more his face sank. What do these people think of his candy? A foil? A fool they play with? Or do you think that after leaving this circle for six years, Tangtang will succumb to "resources" and "capital", or silently endure this disgusting style? He is a treasure. No one can bully her! He picked up his cell phone and was about to make a phone call when he saw that Ruan Tang''s cell phone on his desk suddenly lit up. It was sister Ya''s phone. Rong Jinmo picked his eyebrow and ordered to connect. It seems that Tangtang has been able to tell the agent what is wrong. "Aunt, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it! This garbage script and way of doing things are not worth getting angry. It''s easy to get old. You always advised me not to be angry with yourself for this garbage..." The beginning is a period of comfort and relief. Before Rong Jinmo and Rong Yan children, no one knew Ruan Tang''s temper better than sister ya. She knew that Ruan Tang would not give up, nor could she give up. After six years of silence, those people forgot her sister Ya''s reputation as a "poison woman agent". Rong Jinmo finally eased his face. Fortunately, before Tangtang, even if she was alone, someone really cared about her and cared about her! "Aunt, did you listen to me? I read the script before I gave it to you, but I read the one in front. I didn''t expect that someone dared to do something in it and made it so scattered, just for disgusting people..." "I know the director in advance. He has been working with us for a long time. He can''t have done it, but it''s true that there are betrayers in their team. I think it''s probably done by people who envy you. You haven''t appeared yet. They''re afraid of this. They want to use any dark means. It''s really a bad work. Don''t be angry. I''ll find this person and let them Pay the price! " "Well, go on," Rong Jinmo said. Although the agent talks a little too much and is a little rough, the good thing is that he is not stupid. Sister Ya''s swearing words suddenly got stuck: "... Rong, Mr. Rong, it''s you?" Then didn''t Rong sanshao hear all her swearing words just now? How can she maintain the image of a gentle book?!! Rong Jinmo looked at the time and could only say five minutes. He couldn''t make dinner on time later. His tone was suddenly gentle: "candy coaxed the baby." Sister ya got goose bumps all over when she heard this tone, but when she thought of Rongyan children, her aunt''s maternal love would overflow: "let them have a good rest. Don''t bother the young master and Ruan Tang." Rong Jinmo hooked his lower lip and said in a cold tone, "well, I''ll give you one, and then you''ll see what to do." Chapter 1477 Sister Ya hung up in fear. Before long, she received a message: "tourmaline is my man. It''s about sugar. We''ll find him to deal with it, big or small." Sister ya: " I thought Ruan Tang was an aunt who only had work and charity in her eyes. I didn''t think she could turn Rong sanshao into a wife protecting monster one day! Interesting! Little aunts and grandmothers are a little too good! Rong Jinmo dialed Allen, the assistant who had full power to help him deal with everything: "something happened over there, madam. You sent tourmaline to help the broker. Everything should be handled well, and you don''t have to give anyone face!" In a research institute, Alan, who had just finished the report meeting and was surrounded by a group of big men, habitually pushed his glasses and flashed a light in his eyes: "yes, boss." You have to finish the work at hand quickly, otherwise how can you have time to see the young master of the boss''s house? In a high-end villa area in the capital, a woman in silk pajamas hung up the phone, thinking that she must win this time! Then he walked into the house with a smile on his face. As soon as he got to the door, he made an itching voice like a kitten: "Mr. Shen? Didn''t you say you couldn''t come today?" "Why? Jealous?" the man was wearing a gray bath towel. When he heard the sound, he quickly walked to the door. The woman''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes were a little sad: "you said it. Who is beautiful? I just mentioned it. You''re going to buckle me a jealous hat. Can''t I be jealous?" The man looked more and more black: "Why are you jealous? You like me? Don''t you like my money and power?" The truth was revealed. A touch of guilt and embarrassment flashed in the woman''s eyes, but she soon deceived her: "I like your money, but I prefer your people..." Then there was another movement in his hand. The man who was robbed of the dominant power snorted and didn''t bother to care. He directly and rudely picked up the convenience and threw it on the bed. ¡­¡­ In Rong Jinmo''s villa. After dinner, Rongyan took a walk with his parents for a while, and then fell asleep with his little panda partner in his arms. Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo are sitting in a rocking chair on the balcony of the bedroom. She is wearing a thin blanket and has a glass of red wine on the table at hand. She breaks up and sips from time to time. "I can only drink one mouthful and sleep after drinking." Rong Jinmo reminded me. Ruan Tang in this world is very drunk. Even if he touches red wine, he will get drunk. But she likes the taste of red wine very much. Rong Jinmo indulges her and only lets her drink a little at a time. After drinking a little wine, Ruan Tang''s face was stained with crimson, and she filled in a little unorthodox things for her solemnity. It was very cute: "I know, you can only have one drink." Rong Jinmo''s eyes were dark and helpless: "sugar, you''re drunk." He had two drinks before, and she had forgotten. Ruan Tang didn''t speak. She drank the remaining wine in the glass, and then directly grabbed Rong Jinmo''s collar and pressed him against herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red wine into the mouth, Rong Jinmo is throbbing and helpless. This little drunkard will get drunk if he drinks a little. He also likes to treat him lightly after being drunk! It''s really impossible for people to take her. So he turned away from the guest and deepened the sweet and mellow taste. Then he got up, picked up his favorite little drunkard and went back to his room. Under the dreamy night, you can vaguely hear such gentle and doting words as "be obedient". Chapter 1478 The next day, he agreed to go back to Rong''s house, but Ruan Tang got up late as expected. Rong Yan''s children are playing with a small train in the living room. Rong Jinmo gets up very industriously, makes breakfast, coaxes the children to eat, and then politely brings it to the bedroom. "Sugar, get up, have some breakfast and go to sleep." Ruan Tang woke up, but his head hurt and he didn''t have much strength, so he lay in the quilt and didn''t get up. As soon as Rong Jinmo entered the door, she picked up one side of the pillow and hit it directly: "beast!" It''s understandable that she was drunk, but Rong jinmoke was very sober. She clearly remembered that she wanted to go back to Rong''s house, but she was still fooling around. This wasted time and made people wait for their parents. What did it look like. "Don''t be angry, how bad it is to be angry." Rong Jinmo easily avoided the soft pillow and put the breakfast on the table. "Get up quickly, eat something, go to bed after eating. It''s too late to let them wait a little longer. They want to see my two babies at one time. They''re so beautiful!" He said something out of tune. He went directly to the bedside and reached out to hold Ruan Tang to the bathroom. Ruan Tang was so angry that he picked up his clothes and ran away. With a bang, the bathroom door was closed! "Dad, did you make your mother angry again?" Rongyan children didn''t know when they came up. Their big eyes turned around the door of the bathroom and Rong Jinmo, with a serious face, "how can you bully your mother!" Rong Jinmo: " I''m not. I didn''t. It''s too late for me to hurt her! However, the steamed stuffed bun didn''t listen at all and was very mature: "just because your mother has a good temper and bears you, you should cherish your mother!" Rong Jinmo: " How many blessings did the boy accumulate in his last life to produce his son and Tangtang''s son? If it''s someone else''s house, it''s estimated that the smelly boy''s ass will be smashed! When Ruan Tang washed and changed his clothes, Rong Yan ran over and hugged her leg. He comforted her and looked at Rong Jinmo proudly. Therefore, the whole picture becomes the excluded villain Rong Jinmo, standing aside and watching his favorite wife and his love and hate steamed stuffed bun show mother child love one after another! Let Jinmo feel bitter. ¡­¡­ It was already ten o''clock when we started. Ruan Tang thought it was too late, but Rong Jinmo always said it was just right. When he went, he could catch up with lunch. He has told his second brother to cook his favorite dishes. The names of the dishes he mentioned are all the favorite foods of Ruan Tang and Rongyan children! The Rong family is large and prosperous, and each generation is outstanding. The elders are all over all walks of life, and so are the younger generation. Rong Jinmo''s father is one of the best big bosses in China, but his mother is a famous diplomatic iron lady! His eldest brother Rong Jinyan is only 32 years old now, but he is already a famous figure in the military headquarters and the object of competition among major military regions. Rong Jinxing, the second brother, has been interested in data since childhood and has a mind for business and financial management. He entered the family business before graduating from university. Now most of Rong''s family is in his hands. Although Miss Rong Si is still in college, she is already a famous designer in the jewelry industry. It''s just the people in their room. You can imagine how deep the background of the whole Rong family is! Yan Zhi goes to Rong''s house first. Only after entering the door did he know that in order to welcome Ruan Tang and Rong Yan children, almost the whole Rong family could spare time! Rao Shiyan Zhi, who has seen the world and has a strong enough mentality, unconsciously weakens his aura in the face of such a big scene as "welcoming the president of a country". Chapter 1479 Yan Zhi also realized that it is impossible for him not to lose, others not to lose! In terms of background status, it is impossible for him to compete with Rong family. But even if it was a battle, it fell down. After all, the presence of so many leaders of the Rong family has shown that they attach importance to this meeting, otherwise it is impossible for the whole family to go out. After that, the embarrassment and embarrassment that might occur in the imagination did not appear, and Rong''s family did not regard him as a guest, but as very kind relatives and friends. Even Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong, the highest generation, greeted him and talked to him friendly, followed by other elders and finally greetings from their peers. Among them, two old people and Rong Jinmo''s parents have the most enthusiastic attitude. Usually, Mrs. Rong and chairman Rong, who are called the iron lady in the news, met him like their own son. Don''t mention the surprise in Yanzhi''s heart. After everyone knew each other, Rong Jinxing, a business elite, and several cousins rescued Yanzhi and drank in the yard. "Mr. Yan, don''t be so nervous. Today is an ordinary family dinner. It''s just that my sincere ink is really unreliable. It will......" Rong Jinmo is a little embarrassed. If Jin Mo had arrived on time with his sister-in-law and little nephew, Yan would not have faced so many elders of their family alone. Yan Zhi''s mood has calmed down now. He smiled carelessly: "what''s your name, just call me Yan Zhi." Rong Jinmo was not polite. He is a family from today on. Several people added contact information, and then one after another told Yan Zhi that they were "good" for Rong sanshao. They only hope that the sister-in-law or sister-in-law who has not appeared can go blind all the time, so that Rong sanshao will not be returned! I also hope Yanzhi can accept Rong sanshao first, so as not to be beaten after knowing the man''s bad temper! Several people were talking, and everyone in the living room was waiting anxiously. Rong Jinmo''s car finally drove slowly into Rong''s door. I haven''t seen the third young master in recent ten years. The servants are very excited. "San Shao and San Shao''s wife came back with the young master!" The people in the living room stood up when they heard the voice. They missed their grandson and their son, and wanted to see their granddaughter-in-law. The two old people of grandson and grandson and Rong Jinmo''s parents took the lead out of the door. Especially the two old people, with their vigorous pace, can''t see that they are nearly 90 years old! "What about the smelly boy? Get out of here..." "Shout what? Don''t scare my daughter-in-law and little sun again." Under the threat of Mrs. Rong''s "sofa study", Mr. Rong closed his mouth. When my son ran away from home quietly for nearly ten years, he didn''t even make a few phone calls. It''s extremely unfilial. In the end, he can''t even say a big word? There is no reason! "Your daughter-in-law is right. You should teach your son another time. Don''t scare my granddaughter-in-law and baby!" old lady Rong also said. Running away from home is Xiaomo''s fault, but as long as he can come back safely, it''s also right! What''s more, now the children of Rong family are almost all single. Xiao Mo can come back with his wife and children after leaving home for a few years. That''s the hero of Rong family! Not only can not be punished, but also a good reward! Mr. Rong was even more aggrieved. Other people who had looked curiously at the car that had just stopped couldn''t help laughing at Mr. Rong''s bitter appearance. The devil of the mixed world is back. He will only have many more opportunities to be angry in the future! Chapter 1480 The car stopped and Rong Jinxing went to open the door himself. This move made other people in the Rong family pay more attention, especially Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong, as well as the eldest brother Rong Jinyan and the fourth Miss Rong Jinshu. Although Rong Jinxing does not "do" as Rong Jinmo, it is not a fuel-saving lamp. When did he open someone''s door so attentively? Not seen! Everyone was suspicious and secretly guessed what it was that let Rong Jinxing change such a big thing. When the door opened, Rong Jinmo walked down first. He was much more mature than ten years ago, which directly made Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong blush. Not seen for ten years, he grew up and became mature. Unconsciously, he has his own family, wife and children, responsibility and responsibility. He is no longer the endless smelly boy he used to be! However, they were moved too early. As soon as Rong Jinmo got out of the car, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a dark crowd, and showed some dislike on the familiar face of the handsome unmarried man: "why? This is to welcome foreign guests? Isn''t it uncomfortable to squeeze together? It''s about you, spread out and don''t scare my wife and baby son!" Mr. and Mrs. Rong: " What moved, tears are fed to the dog! Others: " That is to say, the country is easy to change, and the nature is difficult to change. Even if the mixed devil grows up and gets married and becomes a father, it is still a mixed devil! Will not become clever and sensible because of the excessive age. Rong Jinxing, who had been scolded countless times these days, didn''t see this temper at all. His eyes crossed Rong Jinmo and looked into the car. He was so worried: "where''s ah Yan? Where''s my little nephew?" Ah Yan is just a baby, but there are many hungry wolves like him. If you don''t catch the child early, you can''t find a chance to hold it in the future! The others immediately understood. Let''s say that Rong Jinxing is a man who can''t get up early without profit. He can''t be so attentive for no reason. It''s for the baby! In this way, everyone is more curious about Rongyan children. "What are you doing? I said earlier, don''t call my son in such a disgusting tone. It''s my son, not yours. I like to have it myself." Before opening the rear door, Rong Jinmo, with a black face, looked at the people gradually around the car and threatened: "I warn you, if anyone dares to make an idea of my baby son, don''t blame me for not thinking about old love." Rong Yan is the lifeblood of him and Tangtang. Who dares to rob the baby? Who does he fight with! Others: " How precious is this, the child? Obviously, he is still a childish ghost in his bones, but he has become a father! When Rong Jinmo finished, he heard bursts of inspiratory sounds around him. The door opened from the other side. Ruan Tang in a long skirt got off first. The long red dress made her skin white and shiny, round and white jade feet, exquisite and beautiful collarbone, a slender neck exposed after her long soft black hair was rolled up, a beautiful and dazzling face, a pair of clear eyes Rao has seen many beauties. After hearing the news of Ruan Tang, he learned something about them. When he saw her at the moment, he couldn''t help scolding himself. What a sight! Ruan Tang, who was not as beautiful as a real person in their eyes, smiled. When everyone was distracted, he turned back and stretched out his hand. A little white and tender hand was put in the palm of her hand. The next second, a lovely little white ball of jade snow came to the world and came to their eyes! Chapter 1481 At the first sight of Rong Yan''s children, everyone understood why Rong Jinxing was so abnormal and why Rong Jinmo was so sensitive and nervous! With the exquisite and beautiful faces and unique temperament of the mother and son, I''m afraid there have been "robbing children" or "chatting up" in the past few years. That''s the truth. Everywhere they go, if people they don''t know see Ruan Tang alone, they will come forward to chat up. When they meet foreigners who are more open, there are many people who directly confess and propose in person. There are others who deserve beating. When they see the three of their family together, they just can''t bear to like and die. They say something to Ruan Tang in front of Rong Jinmo, waiting for her divorce. Of course, before he finished, he was cleaned up by Ruan Tang. Rong Jinmo didn''t have a chance, but he accumulated a lot of depression. As for Rongyan children, because they are children, they are accosted more often. There were always people approaching for various reasons, and many people were called the police by Rong Jinmo, and were directly caught by the police as people abduction and trafficking. Although there was a misunderstanding, it also shows the popularity and danger of the young master! Young brothers and sisters, both Tang''s and cousin''s, looked at Ruan Tang''s mother and son. When Rong Jinmo found out, he came over directly with a black face. Staring at the dazed crowd, after secretly scolding, he directly and gently took the child from Ruan Tang''s hand, held it in his arms with one hand, and hugged Ruan Tang to go inside. Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong, as well as two old people and other elders, were also slightly stunned when they saw the appearance and temperament of Ruan Tang''s mother and son. If so, how could a human spirit like Xiao Mo be moved. But the next second, everyone''s attention was focused on the little white dumpling in Rong Jinmo''s arms. "Xiao Mo, this is me..." Without saying the word "grandson", Mr. Rong was slapped on the shoulder by his father: "what''s the hurry? Let the children enter the house." But his own loving eyes have always been on Rongyan children, and have never been staggered at all. Others looked at it and felt moved and funny. The old man had been particularly indulgent to the third young master. Now he has a little golden grandson. I''m afraid he will be more and more indulgent. From today on, the little baby in front of us will also defeat other young people and become the only young master of Rong family. He will really be loved by thousands of people! "Grandpa and grandma, we''re back." Rong Jinmo still respects the old man and the old lady. Ruan Tang also called his grandparents and taught the children: "this is great grandfather and great grandmother." Rongyan children listened to his mother''s words most and called people with milk. Yuxue''s lovely appearance would have melted people''s hearts. Now he opened his mouth, and no one could resist the soft and waxy voice. "Ah!" the old man and the old lady choked with excitement, and their eyes turned red. Others were also very moved when they saw this. "Give me the baby." Mr. Rong stretched out his hand. Mr. Rong hesitated and deliberately said. "Grandpa, your body¡° "Smelly boy, I''m fine. I can still see our little ah Yan grow up! Besides, I smoke you!" Rong Jinmo let go. Rong Yan''s children are also fearless. After being held by the old man, they directly wrapped around the old man''s neck and looked at others with big eyes. Suddenly sprouted everyone. Chapter 1482 Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong walked ahead with their children. Mr. Rong, who was not the first to have grandchildren, and Mrs. Rong, who was very excited but pretended to be cold, followed. After taking a few steps, he seemed to realize that something was wrong. He restrained himself and stopped to look at Ruan Tang. He looked and sounded very gentle: "they are all a family. Don''t be shy, just as you are usually at home!" Ruan Tang smiled: "well, thank you, mom." Mrs. Rong: "... Well, come in quickly." Mr. Rong looked back reluctantly. Why did he just call his mother instead of his father? Lemon is so nice! When Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo followed their elders in, the stunned young people behind them burst into a pot. "Rong Jinxing, OK, you''re hiding such big news. Do you still want to secretly turn the baby into your apartment? No wonder I heard that you''ve been buying things for children these days. It''s a bad intention!" a cousin scolded. Rong Jinxing: "... That''s my nephew. I gave my nephew a gift. What''s the matter? Envy and jealousy. Let your brother and sister have a baby!" "You''re right. It''s shameless of you not to tell us the news about such a lovely nephew!" this is another cousin who is a lawyer. Rong Jinxing: "... Speak well and don''t wrong others. What am I hiding? As I said before, the three young masters of our family are great. What manners are wives and children!" He just said it in less detail, not without saying it. Several cousins and cousins scolded, and the young master Rong Jinyan, who had been holding back, strode to Rong Jin''s ink face, and the leader directly raised the person. Rong Jinmo''s face turned black and quickly swallowed a few salivas. The boss''s fist, he can''t stand it! The others laughed with glee: "brother, you''re welcome. Beat him well and count our share!" As a result, Rong Jingyan said, "you just hide it from others. What do you mean by hiding it from me? Don''t you want the child to recognize his uncle? Huh?" Others: " What do you mean? You always say that you are a family. Why do we have to separate now? Rob children, rob children, and bring such shameless? What a brother! At this moment, Miss Rong Jinshu, who only recovered, also blew up. After a few times, she directly greeted Rong Jinxing with a few punches: "elder brother is right. You just hide it from others. Don''t you want the baby to recognize my little aunt?" When Rong Jinmo left, she was still a little child. In her memory, although the third brother had a strange temper, she also loved her very much. In recent years, the whole family wanted to be the third brother, and she also wanted to be the third brother very much. Unexpectedly, the third brother came back with a third sister-in-law as beautiful as a fairy and a lovely little nephew of Yuxue! The beaten Rong Jinxing: " What evil has he done to have such a group of brothers and sisters like bandits! If ah Yan sees this scene, he doesn''t know what he will be frightened into. It''s so rude and uneducated. What are they! No matter how much you complain in your heart, you are still counselled on your face. After all, one punch is hard to beat four feet, not to mention that there are hungry wolves around. "I really didn''t hide it from you. Instead of beating me here, I''d better hurry to see the children. After all, my dear uncle has already entered..." Before he finished, everyone around him disappeared. Chapter 1483 When the young people went in, Ruan Tang and Rongyan children already knew and chatted with their elders. Men in Rong family are excellent and capable, but women should be stronger. Like Mrs. Rong. When I saw Mrs. Rong and several other ladies who were usually very strict and even strict talking to Ruan Tang gently with a smile, all the young people entering the door looked like they had seen a ghost! They are so old that they have never realized the meaning of the word "tenderness" from those women. Not to mention the flood of maternal love among those people now! But Ruan Tang made them change. Can it be said that good-looking people still have this advantage? When the younger generation came in, the parents of the parents introduced their children separately. They did not make complaints about their own children, but they made every handsome boy and beautiful woman turn their dirty eyes. Does it mean that their families are visual creatures? Otherwise, they would be bewitched by the third young master''s wife and children! After a while, everyone asked each other good. Some were called sister-in-law, some were called third sister-in-law, some were called Tang sister-in-law, and some were called cousin-in-law. They were very friendly anyway. Everyone was happy, but Rong Jinmo said coldly, "well, call around. You''re not finished. You''re not tired. Don''t bully my wife. You can''t lose your temper when you first came to this house!" Ruan Tang: " So she''s really bad tempered? Others: " Let''s be careful. Why didn''t Ruan Tang kill him? It''s time to break his leg and sew his mouth to see how he gets it! Several girls, regardless of Rong Jinmo''s smelly face, led by Rong Jinshu, ran to Ruan Tang and asked for contact information and signature. Several of the handsome guys were fans of Ruan Tang. They had the cheek to take out their belongings and ask them to sign directly. Ruan Tang responded one by one. This requirement can be met! But Rong Jinmo is angry. He''s going to explode. "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you are more shameless." he scolded angrily. Tangtang''s hands are so precious that they can''t be used to sign! But the more angry he was, the happier the others were. At present, the relationship has risen to an appointment to go out and play. He also recommended fun places that have sprung up in recent years. Rong Jinmo: " Don''t be angry, don''t let these shameless guys succeed! Tangtang is occupied. He has a son Yes, son! But where''s the baby son? Rong Yan was held by the old man and the old lady. No one had the courage to rob him, but it didn''t prevent them from coming up to coax the children to call people and coax the children to play! Rong Jinyan and the others who scolded Rong Jinxing the most were there. They were already elated when they heard Rong Yan''s children call them "uncles" or "uncles" all their lives. Before that, they all avoided the word "marriage" and avoided bear children as much as snakes and scorpions. How can they think that children are so cute that they can''t put it down! The big baby is occupied to write his signature, and the little baby has no freedom. Rong Xinmo''s heart will be broken. He wanted to scold those who robbed his son. But when he approached, he saw his cold faced and selfless big brother''s silly smile on his face, and saw the real and gentle smile of several other cousins who were usually as scary as fierce ghosts, and his swearing words turned a corner again. "I said you... Don''t feed my son a mess. He has a delicate stomach and can''t stand it." Others turned their eyes to Rong Jinmo. Everyone was incredibly moved. Who could have thought that the arrival of his wife and children would turn the once mixed devil into a person? Chapter 1484 Yan Zhi knew that everything he was worried about would not happen after he saw the attitude of Rong''s family. Later, after witnessing the tolerance and affinity of the Rong family towards Ruan Tang and the infinite love of Rong Yan''s children, he was completely relieved. The Rong family is not a family that has high eyes but low hands and does not pay attention to people. Their upbringing is unmatched by many upper class people all their life. Don''t worry about the situation of my sister and my nephew in Rong''s family. I began to regret it again. I had known that I would stay with Ruan Tang and hold the child well. Now ah Yan baby is surrounded by so many hungry wolves that even Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong can''t get involved, let alone his younger generation! Hey. "Yan Zhi, why are you sighing? At least we have held the baby, others!" this is a mockery from Rong Jinxing. Then with a "pop", he was dragged out and beaten by several brothers he mocked. Yan Zhi: " No wonder they all say that villains die of talking too much! Rong Jinxing also has some regrets. Next time he doesn''t say anything, he will act quietly and don''t let anyone know how close he is to the baby. "Grandpa and grandma, it''s time to eat, and the baby is hungry." Rong Jinmo hurried between the big and small babies in his house. Finally, he couldn''t help but use his kill skill. The old man felt remorse and guilt on his face. They were so happy to see the baby that they forgot how delicate the child''s intestines and stomach were and how to take care of them carefully. "Housekeeper, tell the kitchen to hurry up and finish the young master''s first." Mrs. Rong got up and ordered. After thinking about it, she was worried that the servants were not careful and entered the kitchen by herself. Then, a wife who was the vice president of the hospital couldn''t help standing up: "after all, I''m professional. Go and have a look, so as not to mix in anything that children can''t eat." The elders are very happy and feel that this should be the case. How can their young master be half bad! Other young people: " Whatever you want! Anyway, they have not been treated like this since they were young. As expected, the kitchen moved quickly. Mrs. Rong made the egg soup herself and brought it out to feed the children bit by bit. Rong Yan also gave face. She ate it every time and boasted. "Grandma is very kind." "Grandma''s cooking is really delicious." "I like grandma very much" like this! Looking at this scene, others don''t know whether to envy the young master or Mrs. Murong. They contracted the lemons anyway. Ruan Tang was finally free. If Rong Jinmo didn''t return to his son, he hurried to Ruan Tang, hugged him and complained about how bad the family robbed his baby. Ruan Tang: " She gave birth to a son, but she seems to have two! The meal was served quickly. Rongyan children were still held by the old man. Others wanted to hold the children because they were afraid that they were tired, but the old man would turn his face before they met anyone. Who dares to say that they are too old to hold children? "Ruan Tang, please eat more." Mrs. Rong and others said, and wanted to remind Rong Jinmo to take care of Ruan Tang more. As a result, Rong Jinmo was restrained by the shrimp stripping, pricking and bone removal. Rong Jinxing and Yan Zhi, who had been shocked for a long time, exchanged a look and saw a bit of pride. They''ve seen it for a long time! When being watched by everyone, Ruan Tang''s face remained unchanged, calm and generous, and his polite education and proper smile won the favor and recognition of the husbands present. The woman of Rong family should be so generous! Chapter 1485 It''s very strange to see parents after marriage, which can be loved by the whole family. Since entering Ruan''s house, Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo haven''t been able to touch Rongyan children except for their lunch break. From morning to noon, he was held by two old people. When he woke up from lunch break, he was occupied by Mrs. Rong and Mr. Rong who finally had a chance. Many people, such as Mrs. Rong, work in a very special nature and occupy important positions. They have privileges, but many can''t help themselves! This time I asked for leave to see my daughter-in-law and little grandson. I have to make up for it later. Once you return to your job, you can''t decide which task to assign. If you need to go abroad in case of an emergency, you may not come back for ten days and a half months or even a month or two. So we all cherish these time. The younger members of the family also know this, so although they like to tease the young master, they don''t really compete with the elders. Before dinner, Rongyan children finally returned to Ruan Tang''s arms on the grounds of "missing their mother". "Mom, Dad''s family is so terrible." Rongyan children looked at Ruan Tang with big eyes and little short fingers at his own face. They didn''t know how many times they had been pinched. "What father''s family? They are also your family, our family!" Ruan Tang said softly with a distressed face, "Mom, it won''t hurt if you shout." I don''t know how many times a day so many different people pinch their faces. If the baby''s mentality is not healthy and sunny, it may have to be pinched out of the psychological shadow! The child looked at Ruan Tang with his head tilted and put his slightly red cheek on Ruan Tang''s face: "Mom, just kiss." Hoo hoo, where is enough! Ruan Tang: "... Well, it''s not hard for mom to kiss." "What''s wrong?" Rong Jinmo was released by his brothers and sisters. He came to see Rong Yan''s face and looked wrong again. Ruan Tang quickly stopped him: "today everyone doesn''t have any malice. Everyone just likes babies. Just because they don''t have experience in taking care of children, the way is not gentle enough. Don''t make a fool." Rong Jin''s face showed helplessness: "am I an impulsive and irritable person? I said there was no one in the family. Seeing that our son was cute, they all wanted to abduct him. It was a daydream..." "If you don''t turn and the baby doesn''t go, I want my mother... Well, and my father!" Rong Yan said in a hurry. Rong Jinmo; ¡°¡­¡­¡± This smelly boy just seemed to want to say that as long as his mother! It really hurts him in vain! "Well, our baby won''t go. Next time they pinch your face, you''ll tell them that you''re uncomfortable. They care about you and love you. Naturally, they won''t do anything that makes you uncomfortable." Ruan Tangwen Judo: "if you say the other party doesn''t stop, it''s disrespect for you or impure, so you should ask your parents and grandparents for help." The children are also obedient and sensible: "I remember my mother. Next time I won''t let my uncles pinch my face." Ruan Tang rubbed his hair and looked very proud. "The baby is so clever." I''ve seen a lot of pictures of deep love between mother and son. Rong Jinmo is not so jealous now. He also praised Rongyan children, and then said he went out when he had something to do. He wants to see how a group of old uncles pinch his son''s small face! When Ruan Tang took the children''s hand downstairs for dinner, he saw some strange faces on several handsome men with different temperament, including Rong Jinxing. It''s like being beaten by fat! Chapter 1486 But some people just remember to eat or not to fight. Since Rong Jinmo returned to Rong''s house, he wanted to beat up those who missed his baby son. Now he has got what he wants. But it''s obviously useless. Three generations of young masters of the Rong family said that if they could get a chance to play with the baby in exchange for being beaten, or even abduct the baby for a day, they would have lined up with their heads in line to be beaten! After dinner, like Mrs. Rong, they had to go back to their posts the next day. All the people killed everywhere stayed for a while and left. Those young people don''t want to leave one by one. No one cares if they are scolded for not doing their jobs. Anyway, even Lai is in Rong''s courtyard. "It''s late today. Why don''t you stay at home? Jinmo''s former room is a little small now. Our young master Ayan also wants a separate room. We can''t prepare for these two days, so we can only grievance you for the time being." Mrs. Rong said. From the phone call from Rong Jinxing, my family began to prepare, but the decoration can''t be completed in a few days. Ruan Tang was surprised. Looking at Mrs. Rong, she didn''t expect that she would say these words. But she still likes people with cold faces and hot hearts! She smiled and didn''t care at all: "the house is not small, mom. In recent years, she has encountered many wonderful things and met many people and things... Once she went to the island with others. The tent is not enough. The three of us crowded in a small tent. The baby likes it. He can''t sleep happily. He also said that it was his favorite trip..." Unconsciously, Ruan Tang said a lot. Mrs. Rong didn''t interrupt. Listening to these, her eyes lit up slightly, moved and distressed. After hearing this, he said angrily, "that boy is a shapeless man. When he thought he was alone with you and baby, it was nonsense to go to the island without some people." Seeing that Mrs. Rong was only worried and distressed, and curious about their experiences in recent years, Ruan Tang took out the things she had brought when she came to Rong''s house. "Mom, this is a picture of my baby from the beginning of pregnancy to now. This is all the pictures of me and Jin Mo since we got married..." Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Rong''s face showed a moving look: "Hey, this is good. Let me see it with your father, and your grandparents also want to see it..." Ruan Tang also kindly reminded: "I have to go to work tomorrow. Mom, you have to rest early." Mrs. Rong answered several times and walked out with two thick photo albums. When she came to the door, she met Rong Jinmo and his son. She said a few words to the child lovingly before leaving. "Tangtang, mom took away the album?" Rong Jinmo asked casually, and Rong Yan was worried, "no, you can''t show it to others..." Rong Yan is not old, but he is very intelligent. He can remember what he has heard and seen. There are many photos of him when he was a baby in the album. He doesn''t even have clothes. He will be shy and want face! "That''s your grandmother, not someone else." Rong Jinmo likes to bully his son at this time, but Ruan Tang protects his short, hugs the children and goes to one side to enlighten him. He doesn''t let Rong Jinmo get close at all. Depressed Rong Jinmo first put the bath water, then closed the window. When he saw several brothers and sisters drinking tea and playing cards in the downstairs yard, his fist moved again. Perhaps he has developed a very good method of emotional relief! Chapter 1487 The so-called one has two. After staying for one night, the three members of Ruan Tang''s family stayed for another night after being strongly urged by the two elders and others of Rong''s family. Other cousins were driven away by Rong Jinmo''s eldest and second brothers. Now there is only their family. Rong Jinyan has only two days'' holiday. Rong Jinxing has delayed a lot of work these days. Rong Jinshu has to go back to the university to take classes. They are all busy people, so they are especially reluctant to give up the young master and accompany him all day. In the evening, if Ruan Tang, Rong Jinmo and their elders hadn''t dissuaded them from sleeping, I''m afraid Rong Jinyan still wanted to play with the baby all night. The third day, in the family''s reluctance, Rong Jinmo ran away with his son and his wife! Yes, just ran away! Rong''s family is too out of tune. He is afraid to stay. His baby son will be poisoned. Rong Jinmo has long forgotten that he is the third Shao of Rong family. And his family, who is very out of tune, is also discussing him at the moment. "Xiao saner is also a person with a family and a room. He is still so out of tune. He can live with him, but he can''t let Ruan Tang and Xiaobao be wronged. How can he live in such a big family without personal care?" Mr. Rong said. Mrs. Rong agreed: "his obsession with cleanliness and hygiene don''t have to worry, but he doesn''t need to worry about washing, cooking and daily life. Who doesn''t need to worry and spend time? It''s nonsense not to let people go in and clean something!" Rong Jinxing''s thoughts were more open: "don''t worry, Grandpa and grandma. Jin Mo also said that in the past few years of marriage, they spend most of their time on vacation outside, go from one place to another, and spend more time when they like it. This probably makes them used to the life without being disturbed by others. I think Ruan Tang and his baby are well taken care of by him, but they don''t have to..." "You stinky boy, you don''t get married yourself, but your brother gets married and has a wife and children. You can''t see them, can you? Xiao saner is also a person no matter how capable he is. He will ignore his wife and children when he takes care of the housework. It''s certain. It''s my heart to think that the little baby is wronged!" Mrs. Rong is too worried to do it. Rong Jingxing: " He is clearly thinking about his brother. Why is he upset and kind-hearted? "Grandpa and grandma, I think it''s better to discuss with Jinmo and find a nanny to help them with their housework. When they''re done, they leave without disturbing them." Rong Jinyan, who was finishing his clothes and going to leave, said. Let the old lady deeply feel feasible: "but that boy, I''m afraid he won''t accept it." Let me say: "Ruan Tang is a public figure with a special identity and a small baby... They all need special protection. They really can''t find anyone at will, otherwise there will be a great risk or even crisis. First learn about the living habits of the three of Jin Mo''s family, and then directly send knowledgeable people from our family to help. When they''re finished, they can take care of them and don''t be afraid to find them A series of dangerous things happened to my nanny. " Mr. Rong nodded, "then I have to choose people myself." Mrs. Rong followed. Leaving the three brothers and sisters staring at each other. "Second brother, if you go to see the baby, remember to take photos and send me a copy. I promise I will give you a gift every time I receive a photo." Rong Jinshu said pleasantly. Rong Jinyan''s face was cold and hard, but his tone was very gentle: "remember to send me a copy!" Rong Jinxing said that he was very hurt: "if you hold it, you will be punched. Do you still want me to take pictures?" If Jinmo catches him, he will die! Chapter 1488 Rong Jinxing hesitated on the surface, but essentially put Rong Jinyan and Rong Jinshu''s words in his heart. As soon as Rong Jinshu saw his refusal, he immediately said, "if my third brother doesn''t want to, it''s a big deal. I don''t live in school. I''m going to practice soon. I go home every day and go to my third brother and third sister-in-law for dinner. Anyway, they won''t really kick me out when they see that I''m young. Moreover, my third sister-in-law and baby like me very much and don''t need you..." "I shoot, can''t I shoot?" Rong Jinxing was excited and agreed. It was clearly his own will, but it was as if he was wronged. Leng blackmailed many things from Rong Jinshu and Rong Jinyan. ¡­¡­ Rong Jinmo doesn''t know that. After they went back, they had a warm joy of being alone, and happily took the child to visit his laboratory. Ruan Tang looked at the remaining scripts, picked out two very good ones and called sister ya. "This youth campus drama and martial arts are very good. Ruan Shang is very suitable. You can mention it to the director. Don''t take care of it. Just have a fair audition opportunity," Ruan Tang said. Ruan Shang was the heroine of the original world. She had worked hard to move forward with the original owner as the goal. In this life, she blocked a lot of intrigues for Ruan Shang and gave her some opportunities, but she needed to work hard to realize the rest step by step. Sister Ya said secretly as soon as she heard it. That''s true. Over the past few years, Ruan Tang has disappeared, but they are still there. For the sake of Ruan Tang''s face and Ruan Shang''s sincere love for remembering Ruan Tang''s sister, the people in the studio and the directors and investors who make friends with Ruan Tang also take good care of Ruan Shang. Otherwise, with the qualification and background of Ruan Shang, the road of performing arts cannot go so smoothly. Now that Ruan Tang has returned, his attitude towards Ruan Shang is still the same as before, so their studio will naturally consider more for Ruan Shang. "Ruan Tang, do you want us to sign Ruan Shang?" sister Ya asked carefully. She said that Ruan Tang provided so many job opportunities for Ruan Shang, and Ruan Tang contributed to today''s success! If you sign in to your studio, you can also make money for Ruan Tang. Sister Ya is bent on working for Ruan Tang''s studio. Ruan Tang naturally doesn''t think this problem is "too realistic". She is also a businessman. On the basis of not violating the principle of original intention, she is also benefit first! "Let''s take a look at the current situation of Ruan song and her brokerage company. If everything is OK, find a good time to ask Ruan Shang. Everything depends on her own wishes," Ruan Tang said. Sister Ya was immediately confident: "You can rest assured that her company is good, but the contract given to her is still biased. Because of the complex nepotism, the few people who are now touted are not the children of the chairman''s relatives, the girlfriend of a director''s son or the boyfriend of a shareholder''s daughter. Anyway, it is unfair to other artists, and many people have great opinions on this." "Moreover, Ruan Shang''s contract will expire in a few months. Now she is talking about renewing the contract, but the new people brought by her agent have background and envy Ruan Shang. The agent is also willing to flatter the new people to suppress Ruan Shang. The contracts are divided and limited. In this case, Ruan Shang is very likely to change jobs." After listening to the story, Ruan Tang said, "in that case, you can talk to Ruan Shang." In her own studio, she can always avoid many detours! Chapter 1489 Ruan Tang asked about the previous script again. Sister Ya hesitated: "aunt, don''t embarrass me. Mr. Rong won''t let me disturb you." The previous thing was done by people in the circle. Ruan Tang has seen more about disgusting means. Even if she lied, Ruan Tang could guess one or two. Ruan Tang smiled at Yan: "are you so afraid of him? Jin Mo is very good... Forget it, he''s just afraid I''ll be angry, but do you think I''ll be angry?" Sister Ya immediately said, "of course not. Which onion is her golden pearl?" Then she quickly covered her mouth and listened to the laughter from the microphone. Sister ya just felt that life was hopeless! "I''m afraid you don''t remember Jinzhu at all?" said Sister Ya with great confidence. How can aunts and grandmothers know people she doesn''t even want to know. What''s more, golden pearl became popular only in the past two years. Their family Ruan Tang was very popular. When she became popular for four years, golden pearl didn''t know where the platform was! Ruan Tang shook his head: "I don''t really have any impression, but her style reminds me of a person. There was a dragon suit that seemed to be called this name before I left the crew. When I bumped into her, the man of the crew was calling this name on her." Sister ya: " Her heart trembled a little. She was as cold as a fairy. Such a funny picture was said so lightly by her. How could it sound so strange! "I forgot to say that the man confessed to me before, but then he hid from me and left. It was the woman who appeared in front of me from time to time and sometimes said specious words, as if she had robbed me of something important. She was naive!" Ruan tangleng smiled. Sister Ya suddenly revived. This is the real Ruan Tang! She nodded and her face sank: "you didn''t mention it. I didn''t know there was such an old thing... It''s naive enough to dare to be presumptuous in front of you. See if I don''t check her!" If she had known about it six years ago, where would her golden pearl be today. However, it can be seen that it is not a fuel-efficient lamp to change from a running dragon to a front-line flower in six years. "You don''t have to worry about it. Are you optimistic about the script this time? It doesn''t matter if you don''t, anyway, we..." "Yes, just in the prime of youth." Sister Ya''s remaining words were blocked in her throat. She was slightly surprised, but not surprised: "he Huan, a spy on three sides? Are you going to play this role?" "In full bloom" is a film. The story takes place at the end of the war. The heroine he Huan has multiple identities, but the most important is the revolutionary party. She traveled among many countries through multiple identities, and the information she got played a key role in the victory of the war and the establishment of a new country. During this period, with her intelligence, grace and amorous, countless people fell under her skirt, but she never stopped for anyone After the war, he completed his mission and disappeared into the world. No more footprints. After hearing Ruan Tang''s affirmative voice, sister Ya was worried: "Aunt, because of the theme and review, the scale of this play will not be too large. You can find a substitute for kissing or negotiate with the director to show it with a better plot, but the negotiation with multiple men is inevitable. Although those actors will not be more handsome than your family, are you sure he won''t be jealous?" After taking the play, I''m afraid her head will be screwed off by Rong Jinmo! Chapter 1490 It has to be said that he himself has made great contributions to enable Ya Jie to see the essence of Rong Jinmo so clearly and transparently. "You contact the director first, and I will settle it." Ruan Tang gave a precise sentence. Sister Ya was still worried: "don''t think about it. After all, we still have a star universe to conquer. It''s nothing to give up one or two good scripts and a good team!" Ruan Tang was amused, but he didn''t refute it. After hanging up the phone, I thought for a while and sent a message to sister ya. After hanging up, she searched the Internet for the name "golden pearl". In addition to a pile of black material, the rest are all the "pearl powder" who are all the same criticism and lawyer''s letter of warning. Seeing a lot of unnecessary news and rumor refutation, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. There are as many fans as cooking! She went further and hacked Golden Pearl''s computer. Sure enough, she found a lot of things that couldn''t see light. She copied those things. At present, sister Ya is dealing with it. If not expected, Rong Jinmo must have intervened. She doesn''t have to intervene before the matter is over. Rong Jinmo came back with the children. After coaxing the tired children to sleep, he held Ruan Tang and didn''t give up. "After reading the scripts all day, do you want to keep your eyes off?" he closed all those scripts, but opened one of them again. When he saw the settings inside, he immediately frowned. "Are you going to play this?" Ruan Tang saw that his eyebrows were all the same as caterpillars, and said, "I have intention, but I didn''t decide. After all, there is a youth oriented TV play, which is also very good. It''s just right to experience the years of youth." Youth is the one that Ruan Tang told ya Jie to recommend Ruan Shang. The name is in the prime of youth. She is not interested in the 17-year-old heroine. She prefers the devil math teacher with high cold knowledge! After hearing this, Rong Jinmo''s face was even worse. "Tangtang, do you feel wronged? After marrying me, many things can''t be done?" Rong Jinmo''s tone was a little low. He knew he was jealous and possessive, but he couldn''t help it and couldn''t help it. Ruan Tang is his. He can''t have too close relationship with any opposite sex. Even in the play, he will feel uncomfortable. Ruan Tang''s heart suddenly seized. He touched the man''s hair and comforted: "if I feel wronged, do you think I will marry you? Will I be willing to accompany you for so many years?" Acting is the wish and dream of the original owner. She has completed it. In the future, we only need to inherit this dream all the time, not to say how much achievement we need to achieve or what standard famous fans meet before we can complete the task. "Rouge" is only one of the more prominent scripts brought this time. The background is a little special. She will pay more attention to it, but she doesn''t have to play it. Rong Jinmo was silent for a moment, and suddenly hugged Ruan Tang: "just this one, this is the last one. I hope you can stand on the podium." He can''t be so selfish, because his possessiveness makes Ruan Tang give up everything. "Why are you so naive? You don''t ask me more, and how do you know I won''t connive at you?" Ruan Tang looked at his confused appearance and smiled. "I will discuss the script with the director and screenwriter. There are many unreasonable places to modify. All you worry about will not appear. Don''t worry." Under Rong Jinmo''s eyes, she said, "as for what you said, I had plans long ago, so I sent a message to sister ya to contact the youth drama team. Your high cold math teacher is going to go online. Do you expect it? Do you like it?" It was an eager and warm kiss in response to her. Chapter 1491 After receiving the exact reply, sister Ya didn''t bother to think about how Ruan Tang persuaded Rong Jinmo to agree to play rouge, but immediately contacted the producer. Although Rong Jinmo didn''t get angry this time, her intuition was that Rong Jinmo''s possessiveness was by no means as simple as that of ordinary men. She has to think about Ruan Tang''s happy life in the future and the long-term prosperity of their studio! Sister Ya dressed herself up and went to the director with her bag and high heels. The plot can also be changed. It''s best not to make Rong sanshao angry. On the other side, the golden pearl who just sent the gold owner away received a call from the broker. "Golden Pearl! You''ve forgotten what the agreement is, haven''t you? Without anyone''s consent, you took the initiative to steal the beam and change the column and got such a script for Ruan Tang. Who are you going to mess with? You don''t want to mess with her at all, do you?" The scolding made Jinzhu stunned for a few seconds. Then he smiled contemptuously: "brother Zhao, you can''t say that. She has many fans, but who knows what she looks like now after leaving for six years? You know the speed of renewal in the entertainment industry. She wants to leave herself. Now if she wants to come back and grab resources, even if I have no opinion, others will have opinions..." "Opinion is a fart!" the agent shouted angrily. He has not been scolded by the director for a long time. Today, the other party scolded him mercilessly. They said they had violated the contract, so they not only had to change their roles, but also paid sky high liquidated damages! Not long after the phone was hung up, the boss of the company called again and scolded him for not managing an artist well and interfering in the internal affairs of the crew. What else did she dare not do? If you''re so capable, get out and don''t make trouble for the company by relying on the company. Finally, he warned him that if you don''t bring artists, go back to the grass-roots level to learn. When you know how to manage an artist, come back! But everyone knows that if you really go to the grass-roots level, you can''t come back. Jin Zhenzhu is a smart person, smooth, resourceful and good at reaching out to people. She can get along well with both the company''s leaders and the crew, and make them feel that she is a very straightforward, gentle and considerate girl. But the agent knows very well that on the surface, Jin pearl is in love with the powerful actor Ma tingjue, but behind his back, he relies on a gold master with a deep background. That is, Shen Chen, the young master of the Shen family, who is second only to Rong family in the capital! The agent wanted to take a good look at Jinzhu. With her means, she will one day become a big shot. But this time, Golden Pearl''s Sao operation directly broke his fantasy. I''m afraid the peak of such a stupid pig as a star is now. She thought that Ruan Tang could be bullied after disappearing for six years. She thought that Ruan Tang was just a play maniac who focused on acting and a fool who would only donate all his film remuneration, but she didn''t know how decent Ruan Tang''s image in the country was! How much respect and concern did the people she helped have for her, and how high did those people climb now! I don''t know how high Ruan Tang is in the eyes of directors, screenwriters and fans! Director Liu, who called him, said frankly that Jin pearl violated the contract conditions, violated his inverse scale, and offended the noble who he had been longing for cooperation. He will remember this account and calculate it slowly! Jin Zhenzhu thought that with Jin Zhu, the impression and opinion of the director were not important at all. It was stupid to the extreme. Director Liu is one of the famous directors who are not afraid of the influence of capital! Chapter 1492 If Jinzhu offends director Liu, it is tantamount to offending other directors in the circle, those golden bachelors who have been crazy in pursuit of Ruan Tang, and half of the official and fan circles In this way, she was still complacent. She thought she had killed Ruan Tang on the beach and stepped on her feet. She thought she could reach Ruan Tang''s height without Ruan Tang. With all due respect, golden pearl will never reach the height of Ruan Tang even if she becomes a leading figure! Now he has reminded that Jin Zhenzhu doesn''t repent, but it''s none of his business. There are other newcomers in the company. He chooses a promising one to take him personally. Why can''t he reach Jin Zhenzhu''s current position. "That''s all I said. If you have to die, I''ll apply for a new belt. You can do it yourself!" the agent said and hung up the phone. Golden pearl: " But it''s just an old woman who has passed away. What''s terrible? Now in the entertainment circle, among the female stars, although her fans can''t catch up with Ruan Tang, they are tens of millions higher than ordinary stars! She is escorted by Shen Chen, but Ruan Tang has nothing! What can a woman who has been away from the entertainment industry for six years compete with her? Oh. Death does not stop, that is the golden pearl. Just stole a beam and changed a column to get a fake script for Ruan Tang. He responded to Ruan Tang, turned around and bought a navy. He wrote as dirty and as embarrassed as he had been for the six years since Ruan Tang disappeared. Then he said that Ruan Tang couldn''t live any longer. He knew that the entertainment industry was good, so he came to make money again! This time, the studio people who had long been waiting to compare their fans responded quickly. They responded immediately. First, they wantonly "praised" golden pearl and several other female stars who couldn''t stand to fight after Ruan Tang came back under countless posts that discredited Ruan Tang. Then with rhythm, people with clear eyes can understand that Ruan Tang was suddenly hacked. She disappeared for six years and came back. Why was she hacked before she had a conflict with anyone? And guide netizens and media to trace back to the past, so that "passers-by" can find the truth from the past. Then pretend to be an insider and pour out the fact that Jin pearl and a male star had an affair on the crew and were broken by Ruan Tang. In this way, it can explain why the traffic actress is going to kill Ruan Tang, because she is afraid that her scandal will be exposed and that her business for many years will be destroyed! That''s why Jin Zhenzhu started first. As soon as Ruan Tang appeared, he stepped on her with a guilty heart! In this way, she not only exposed the "pure, innocent and flawless" human design of golden pearl, but also made her "frank and frank" have no hiding, deep-seated, guilty of being a thief, ruthless and cruel. Just because Ruan Tang saw an unclean scene, she was blackmailed to death. After such a round of counterattack, Jinzhu''s personal design collapses and her image is damaged. Those who cooperate with her will also consider re selecting the partner, and the spokesperson will not ask her to speak. Even the attitude of Jinzhu will be greatly changed! There is no way out for golden pearls without backers, acting skills, reputation, morality and popularity! This is a studio routine. However, Ruan Tang''s fans are not vegetarian. Some people guessed the counter attack strategy. They immediately united with other big fans, organized their own management groups and asked the fans to go out. They must find out the people behind the Navy like last time. But one night, the situation on the Internet changed a lot. In addition to the fans of golden pearl and other stars who are as hostile to Ruan Tang as golden pearl, most netizens and passers-by media tend to Ruan Tang. When Jinzhu received a call from her agent again, the other party had only one word. never ever meet again! Chapter 1493 When Jin Zhenzhu broke her tongue to explain the "black Ruan Tang incident" to the top of the company, Ruan Tang was meeting with the two directors, screenwriters and original authors of rouge and prime of life. Also at this time, Ruan Tang knew that their original authors were the same person! Coincidentally, the original author is still her fan. When she suddenly disappeared, the original author was greatly hit, stopped writing for a year, and then wrote the novel rouge. The heroine Rouge''s design and ending were based on her experience six years ago! When he heard this, Ruan Tang was surprised. Did her departure really have such a great impact on many people? The original work, a fierce man of nearly one meter nine, almost cried excitedly after seeing that Ruan Tang was still alive and more beautiful and shining than six years ago. That picture, usually dare not imagine. Although Ruan Tang is moved, he has always been good at managing his emotions, so it''s better. Others, such as two directors, their assistants, and Ya Jie and Ruan Shang who came with Ruan Tang, were really moved when they heard that the author created so many good works for Ruan Tang. As for the two directors, one has cooperated with Ruan Tang and the other is attracted by her name. Although she believes in Ruan Tang''s acting skills and influence, she is also worried about whether she has managed her body and appearance well in the past six years. Now I see a real person, but my heart is secure. If Ruan Tang can''t, the entertainment industry can''t find a second one to use! "That''s it. Let the lawyer talk about the contract," said Ruan Tang. The story that Ruan Tang was cheated by swordsman Jianghu has been spread all over the directing world. Director Liu was so angry that he almost fainted. Then he got angry, replaced the gold pearl with a decisive attitude and means, and then fired several people who were sold by gold pearl. It''s so noisy that others don''t want to know. It hasn''t reached the ears of fans yet, otherwise I''m afraid it will explode on the Internet! With the example of director Liu, other directors were afraid that Ruan Tang would come back and encounter this kind of diaphragmatic thing. They were in a bad mood and were unwilling to act. Now see her promise, naturally everything is good! In the Youth Drama "in full bloom", Ruan Tang only wanted the role of math teacher Yan Jin, and then proposed to let Ruan Shang audition, demanding fairness and justice. Although Ruan Shang''s acting skills did not reach the height of Ruan Tang, he also hanged many people of the same age. In addition, she is usually low-key and has no scandal. More importantly, she has the same origin as Ruan Tang and is a good sister valued by Ruan Tang, so the director is also willing to give Ruan Tang face. This is also a guarantee. As long as Ruan Shang doesn''t make mistakes during the audition, the heroine is hers! ¡­¡­ "Aunt, although I always know that most of your fans are big guys, I really didn''t expect someone to write such a work for you!" sister Ya sighed all the time on the bus back. The author, but a divine writer, has tens of millions of fans, which is much more famous than ordinary stars. Why did the heroine disappear in the end of her unexpected Rouge? Now there is an answer. It turns out that Ruan Tang''s departure left resentment and hope to the fans at that time. Only then can there be such an open ending! Before Ruan Tang spoke, Ruan Shang, a fan sister, said, "sister ya, it''s not strange. Before, there was a little singer who wrote songs for sister Ruan Tang!" Sister ya: " Yes! Isn''t there a fan who blows rainbow farts all the time? And a big star! Chapter 1494 As soon as their cooperation was negotiated, passers-by released a group of photos, which was the scene when Ruan Tang and the two directors left. It also added: "I really don''t understand what the person who said that the goddess was in distress and couldn''t live until she went back to the entertainment industry to get money! As the saying goes, knowing the enemy and confidant won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. If you want to black my goddess, you should first understand her recent situation and see whether she was in distress or brilliant. Now you hit her face?" She also specially released two clear photos. Plain dress, curled black hair, white slender neck, snow-white and bright skin Time seems to have a special preference for beauty, leaving no footprints on her! Compared with six years ago, her appearance has not changed much. The biggest change is probably her temperament! When she left, she was like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. No matter who it was, she couldn''t stop for it, even if it was to make her look more. But now, everyone can see that her temperament has become gentle, as if there is an unspeakable gentle breath from inside to outside, which makes people feel soft and warm! "Ah, goddess, I can, I really can!" "Close the chicken coop and don''t let such people upstairs tarnish the goddess. This is the way the goddess opens. I knew that my goddess will always be a goddess and will not become a loser in the mouth of the masked woman. However, if the goddess is down, there will be an ultra-low invincible and lovely me!" "I don''t care. No one of you is allowed to rob me. Taking away the goddess is a sword flying, so that none of you can catch it! But how does the goddess maintain? It hasn''t been seen for six years, and even half a trace of years can''t be seen on her face. It''s really beautiful and greasy!" "Blow a wave of my goddess first, and say where the face of golden pearl comes from. I dare to guess the goddess like that. I''m afraid it''s crazy?" "Maybe it''s not a good bird. It can deal with the goddess because the goddess broke her adultery with others. Maybe it''s secretly thinking about how to kill the goddess!" "I''m a little worried when I say so upstairs. Please help me praise the goddess for a while. I''ll check this woman. I can''t give her a chance." "Support the great God. Come on, great God. It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect the goddess. Don''t worry, great God. Let''s defend the beauty and elegance of the goddess!" ¡­¡­ After the fans exploded, all the people who had told Ruan Tang before also stood up. [I''m Jill V: @ fudge, so you''ve really come back! If I confess again in six years, will you refuse mercilessly as before? No. [I want face too. JPG] [the queen shows mercy. JPG]] Ji''er won two movie emperors only years ago. After half a year, the limelight is still very prosperous. As soon as he posted his microblog and forwarded comments, he broke 10000 in an instant. Netizens teased him. He was rejected six years ago. Now it''s a rejected life. But his fans retorted, how good they are! He can act and have a lot of talents. He can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. He is also good at making dessert. It is said that Ruan Tang likes to eat very much. It is just right to say that their male god is right! As fans who have long accepted the attribute of their own male god crazy man, they now go to Ruan Tang''s microblog and dissect all the advantages of Jill in the comments, so that Ruan Tang can see such an excellent and trustworthy man. Chapter 1495 This coquettish operation, but I was stunned by the opposite stars and fans, as well as a lot of we media marketing numbers waiting to see a good play. Other people''s idols have people they like. Which fans are not crying for breakup and divorce? Which fan didn''t black out the man he liked? How come when Ruan Tang came here, even the fans of the suitors helped their idols speak. It''s unheard of and unheard of! Of course, with Jill, they knew that they still had too little knowledge. After Jill, several men who had told Ruan Tang that they were single so far made similar remarks. Everyone''s tone was very relaxed and humorous. They didn''t like a person at all and had no hope. They were angry or resentful after waiting for six years! Among them, the new Emperor Han Yaohua and the little song king Gu Tingzhou are the most eye-catching. [Han Yaohua V: @ fudge, Tangtang, Ruan Ruan, although you will be beaten if you call me that, I still want to apply. Can you give me the right to call me that? Anyway, you can''t hear [dog head] [protect my beautiful face. JPG] [Ruan Ruan likes me but doesn''t like me. JPG]] Han Yaohua, 27, is famous not only for his acting skills and professional attitude, but also for his temperament of "I''m very cold"! But who could have thought that such a "cold" man should be so soft and cute. Ruan Tang wouldn''t let him call Ruan Ruan, so he called secretly. He would also pull the rose petals like a little boy to tangle whether Ruan Tang would like him or not! It''s so cute. Not only his fans, but also the media and passers-by feel speechless. First Jill, then several other male stars or presidents, and now Han Yaohua is cute. A few minutes later, they waited for the little song king Gu Tingzhou. [Gu Tingzhou V: after the concert was closed for a few days, the kids were still angry [angry] by hiding the news that sister Ruan Tang came back from me. Fortunately, my intuition was always accurate and I guessed the truth at once. Sister Ruan Tang, you said I was a child and wanted to study hard and make progress every day. Now I''m not young. Can you think about me? [look at the eyes I love you. JPG] [don''t hit me if you don''t like it. JPG]] As soon as Gu Tingzhou''s microblog came out, netizens became lively again. "... it''s hard to imagine that the little singer who was advised by the goddess to ''study hard and make progress every day'' was in a cool mood at that time. Don''t misunderstand the fans. I''m here for sightseeing, ha ha." "Advise the 17-year-old singer to study hard. What about Jill and Han Yaohua? Practice their cooking skills and win the kitchen competition as soon as possible? Ha ha ha" "I''ve really heard that. Han Yaohua doesn''t pay special attention to his face. It is said that the goddess said at that time that she wouldn''t consider people who don''t look as good as her. Ha ha ha!" "Don''t laugh upstairs. What about Jill? What about the movie emperor? What about his words of persuasion?" "The chin laughed off and then put it back. Hahaha, back to the point, you don''t know that Jill is more classic?" "I don''t know. I beg the great God to tell me!" "Haha, when they were in the same martial arts crew, the goddess''s force value was inferior to even the martial arts instructor. It is said that when Jill ran to confess, the goddess was practicing martial arts. She thought it was a sneak attacker and directly removed her arm, haha, haha! When the movie Emperor didn''t react, the goddess restored his arm again! In this way, he still didn''t forget to confess. The goddess said, unless he can bear to unload his arm once a day after marriage, then Jill ran away, ran away... There will be no then! " Chapter 1496 On the Internet, Ji''er, Han Yaohua, Gu Tingzhou and others are joking about Ruan Tang''s confession. The whole microblog is a sound of ha ha. But some people are dying of anger! At the moment when she saw Ruan Tang''s photo again after six years away, Jin pearl almost had a myocardial infarction. She doesn''t understand. In the past six years, she''s a little better. She''s mature, but if it''s not good, she''s a lot older! But Ruan Tang is twenty-eight. Apart from his unique temperament, he is still like a young girl in her early twenties. Six years ago, she couldn''t understand why Ruan Tang could be a heroine, why she was liked by so many people, and why even the eccentric director and those big bosses who were superior could take special care of her. Now, naturally, it is impossible to figure it out! Here she explained to the senior management why she bought the Navy black Ruan Tang, and promised that she would be responsible for the reputation of the company and would never let the company suffer any loss because of her. However, Ruan Tang is meeting with the top directors in China to talk about scripts and cooperation. He will soon appear on the big screen and let the whole entertainment industry focus on her! Why! ¡­¡­ Seeing those people joining in on the microblog, Ruan Tang knew he was going to be killed. Rong Jinmo left for many years, during which his research was released by his assistant Alan. After returning this time, he finally "condescended" to return to his original research institute. Those people in the research institute are much older, but they are still the same as before. Holding Rong Jinmo, they will ask the doubts that have plagued them for a long time. Although Rong Jinmo is impatient, he still opened a respectful mouth to give advice based on the principle that he is a serious and responsible man! After returning home, he wanted to be good with Ruan Tang. When he met, he took the initiative to report his "obedience". As a result, he saw the news picture in the tablet on the table. In an instant, the man blew his hair. "What''s the matter with these people? What''s the matter? I don''t know how many kilograms I have and dare to think about you. Is this an insult to you or a contempt for me? What a group of shameless..." Ruan Tang was helpless and reminded him, "you said you didn''t say rude words." Rong Jinmo stared, and his eyes showed some grievances: "Tangtang, what are they? I''ve been looking for you for so many years before I caught up with you. They just met once, said they liked it and confessed. It''s just fun. They''re not serious at all. I''m angry with them for their light attitude!" Ruan Tang: "... Then you don''t have to be angry. They told me before, but I''ve never liked anyone except you. Don''t worry!" Rong Jinmo was not happy at all: "I''m at ease with you, but I''m very worried about these shameless people." I don''t even care about my star status, and I''m not afraid that the image will be damaged after the scandal. One or two shamelessly make their favorite remarks, and I don''t pay attention to him! I''m so bold now. I don''t know what I''ll do later. So he can''t just forget it! Ruan Tang knew that Rong Jinmo would not give up, and it was impossible not to be angry in a short time. After saying a few words of comfort, he stopped persuading, but found out some photos. [Fudge: Good evening. Let me introduce you. This is my big baby @ Rong Jinmo and little baby @ Rong Yan children [picture] [picture] [picture]...] Chapter 1497 Ruan Tang sent some photos of the three of his family and the day he returned to Rong''s house. There are three members of the family, including a picture of Rong Jinmo putting his hand on her stomach when she was pregnant, a picture of Rong Yan holding her child and Rong Jinmo kissing her little feet after her child was born, followed by a back picture of the children when they were three years old and a picture of the three people taken on the sofa at home after they came back. In all the photos, Rongyan children have a cartoon bear that he has loved since he was a child. The rest are a group photo of the three of them with Rong''s family after they returned to Rong''s house, but many people have coded on it. Then there are group photos of her and Rong Jinmo with Rong''s brothers and sisters. In a word, a few photos show a lot of things! Rong Jinmo is still secretly trying to figure out how to "fix" some smelly men who have been rejected and still think about his wife. He doesn''t know that Ruan Tang''s microblog fell into paralysis for the second time after he came back. The first time was the day when Ruan Tang updated his status after they came back! "Hahaha, although I don''t want to admit that the goddess already has a home and a room, I want to laugh more than this. One of our film emperors, a viewing emperor, a little singer, and several actors and big bosses worked together to force the news of the goddess getting married and having children!" "It''s wrong upstairs. Even without these passionate and committed suitors, the goddess will not hide the news of marriage and children. She said that she would tell her fans if she had news." "Yes, yes! The studio has said that there is a big news to explode. I think there should be no bigger and more surprising news. The goddess really keeps her word!" "Hasn''t anyone noticed the goddess''s husband? Rong Jinmo, the famous God in the scientific community, Rong Jinmo, the third young master and the first family of the capital Rong family!" "I just want to say this. What luck is Ruan Tang? He married Rong family and three young people of Rong family!" "Although I know there is no malice upstairs, my goddess is no worse than Rong''s family. Rong sanshao is lucky to marry the goddess! Unlike us, we don''t have a chance to cry..." "The sisters spoke my heart. After six years of separation, the goddess not only got married, but also had a lovely baby, and I''m still a single dog. I feel poor when I think about it." "It''s heartbreaking upstairs!" "With a single dog, but I don''t intend to consider personal issues for the time being. It''s a pity to miss the goddess''s love and marriage process. Fortunately, I can also witness the growth of children. Did the sisters notice that the children are very cute!" "Is there a microscope upstairs? I just noticed the shadow on the glass, but when I look carefully, I find that many big people in Rong family are big men who dare not speak lightly. Moreover, the goddess and children seem to be very favored. Do you see the eyes of others in Rong family? The Star eye is thicker than the filter of our fans!" "Who is not a visual animal? There are many big men in Rong family, but we should also appreciate beauty!" "Upstairs Zhengjie, bless the goddess again and be happy forever..." ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang made public the news of getting married and having children, most fans stayed up all night. Also struggling all night were Jin pearl and several other people who were jealous of Ruan Tang. Before she recovered from the blow of Ruan Tang''s "selfie", Jin Pearl was knocked down by the news that Ruan Tang had married and had children and married Rong family San Shao, which was recognized by Rong family! She used to laugh at Ruan Tang, who had no backing. How long has it been? Retribution is coming! Chapter 1498 Looking at the blessing of Ruan Tang on the Internet, Jin pearl only felt ridicule and embarrassment. She thought she had stepped on Ruan Tang, who had witnessed her "secret", but it was her who had been in the gutter. Shen Chen has many lovers and several occupations like her. She just grabs Shen Chen''s preferences and tries to please him and satisfy him in terms of men and women, which brings everything today. But no matter how favored she is in Shen Chen''s lover, she is not his decent girlfriend after all, and she won''t enter Rong''s house in a big way like Ruan Tang and get so many recognition and love from big people who can only be seen in the news! Although Shen Chen runs an entertainment company, he actually looks down on the entertainment industry. Usually, he only treats them as actors and playthings. He thinks so, and so does the Shen family. It is absolutely impossible for a "actor" to step into the door of the Shen family! But the person she has hated for many years has become Rong sanshao''s wife and gave birth to a young master for Rong''s family In addition to Rong sanshao, the men who had failed to pursue her for many years also made comments. First, they expressed regret and blessing, and then there was a bad fight to let Ruan Tang see Chu rongjinmo well. Once Rong Jinmo was bad to her, they divorced immediately. Anyway, they were still in place! Just looking at the microblog sent by Jill and Gu Tingzhou, Jinzhu was so angry that she trembled all over! ¡­¡­ "Don''t you sleep? Why are you staring?" Ruan Tang poked Rong Jinmo. The man with a bad smile and calculation was silent when he accidentally saw Ruan Tang''s microblog. And there''s a silly look. It makes people want to beat him up! "Tangtang, how can you make it public?" Rong Jinmo asked with a silly smile. "How can I be public?" Ruan Tang pursed his lips and poked his nose. He didn''t have a good airway. "Who doesn''t want to be public in the past six years? Do you want me to recall it for you?" Rong Jinmo: " too bad! He forgot that every time Tangtang said he wanted to share the good news of marriage and having a baby with his fans, he was afraid that his family and friends would know their location and disturb the happy life of the three of them, so he stopped it! Now "Hmm? Remember? I don''t want to make it public?" Ruan Tang was speechless. There''s no door for her to carry the black pot! After figuring out the reason, Rong Jin Morton blamed himself and felt guilty: "Tangtang was angry. I was wrong. I was very wrong, but you know, it was for the happiness of the three of our family that we didn''t let it go public before. This time I was so angry. Why do they miss you... When they were angry and impulsive, they got confused and forgot important things!" Ruan Tang: "hum." Rong Jinmo: "sugar, forgive me, I really know I''m wrong!" "You sleep in the living room tonight. Don''t get in the way of the room." Ruan Tang said and went straight back to the bedroom. Rong Jinmo was stunned for a few seconds. After reacting, he quickly went upstairs, but he was still a few seconds late and was locked out. "Dad, why do you always make your mother unhappy!" Rongyan children have slept for a while. At this time, their lovely pajamas are still wrinkled, just like his expression! Rong Jinmo coughed and said, "nonsense. How can dad be willing to make his mother unhappy." Rong Yan saw through his situation at a glance: "then why don''t you go into the room?" Rong Jinmo: " Because he made it himself! Chapter 1499 The torn Rong Jinmo didn''t show a little embarrassed expression. He strode over, picked up the Rongyan child in his pajamas and sent him back to the bedroom. After hearing that the child wanted to go to the bathroom, he took him to the bathroom. He didn''t take him out until the toilet was cleaned. "Dad, where are you going? The living room?" Rongyan children were not sleepy. Whenever this time, Rong Jinmo would like his baby son to be a little fool without emotional intelligence, so he won''t laugh at him! But it''s obviously impossible. "Dad, mom loves you so much that she won''t be really angry with you, otherwise you will apologize," the child said. Rong Jinmo was interested and asked jokingly, "how do you apologize?" The child looked naive: "kneel down, before you lost me, didn''t your mother slowly forgive you after kneeling!" Rong Jinmo: " We can still be father and son without mentioning the past! "Baby, dad should correct it. That kneeling was because Dad loved his mother and proposed like that." Rong Jinmo tried his best to defend himself. It''s a pity that the children don''t buy it: "the proposal is one knee, but you are two knees, and I heard it. You''re just admitting your mistake, apologizing and begging your mother''s forgiveness!" Rong Jinmo: " This plastic father son relationship is really unreliable! He sighed heavily: "you''re right. Mom is really angry. Dad can''t coax her well. Dad can only go to the living room to confess his mistake." Rong Yan was immediately disappointed: "Dad, you escape from reality." Rong Jinmo: "how can I escape from reality? My mother doesn''t want to see me. What can I do? It''s better for my father to take you to my mother. My mother loves you so much and will never be angry with you!" Rong Yan thought for a few seconds, then nodded, "but I don''t need my father to send me there. I can do it myself." Rong Jinmo repeatedly said how could that work, so he knocked on the bedroom door with the child in his arms. Ruan Tang opened the door and saw the father and son outside the door. Then he stared and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s cold at night. Why don''t you dress the baby and bring it out?" "... my fault, I didn''t mean it." no one is more positive than Rong Jinmo! Rongyan didn''t explain, so he put his hand around Ruan Tang''s neck and said, "Mom, hold it." Ruan Tang hurriedly took the child, then without looking at Rong Jinmo, closed the door directly, and could hear the child''s happy laughter across the door. He can finally sleep with his mother! Rong Jinmo can''t understand at this time. He wants to use his baby son to open the bedroom door, and then let Rong Yan coax Ruan Tang to be happy and let Ruan Tang forgive him. But I didn''t know that the child had the same idea. Finally, Rong Jinmo made a mistake. Of course, he should exaggerate some and make the mistake more serious, so that he will have a chance! To understand these, Rong Jinmo sighed again. What''s the use of this father son relationship! Unable to go back to the bedroom, he went to Rongyan''s room, took a quilt, carried it to the living room and lay directly on the wide sofa. I opened the microblog again and looked at the microblog sent by Ruan Tang. The tenderness in my eyes should overflow. A few minutes later, he registered a large number and forwarded Ruan Tang''s microblog. [Rong Jinmo: you are my baby, the most important and only baby! [picture] @ Fudge: Good evening...] The attached picture is a picture of Ruan Tang sleeping with Rong Yan''s children when the moonlight shines into the French windows in their seaside villa when they go on vacation. Chapter 1500 Rong Jinmo finished microblogging and waited for a long time. He found that no one paid attention to him. No media or fans came to ask him about his acquaintance, love, marriage and having a baby. The story between him and Tangtang can''t be written in a hundred books. If someone asks, he can casually tell tens of thousands of words of experience. Unfortunately, those people have no taste. No one asked questions! Rong Jinmo is unhappy. In the middle of the night, I called my assistant. Allen was stunned when he heard this question, and then carefully asked, "boss, are you sure your account has been authenticated?" If there is no certification, who knows who you are, pay attention to you! Rong Jinmo: " After more than ten seconds without waiting for the answer and realizing that Rong Jinmo''s breath was a little cold, Allen resolutely picked up another mobile phone, found out the person in charge of the microblog party, and then sent a message. Rong sanshao, his boss, the main person in charge of the Research Institute and the main researcher, how can he have no identity authentication! Not only should there be certification, but also the same as Ruan Tang''s. If you want to look very suitable, you''d better have the idea of a natural couple at a glance! Person in charge of microblogging Party: "..." It''s just a certification. Why are there so many things? After completing the certification, Allen immediately replied to Rong Jinmo: "boss, no one has paid attention to you before, probably because no one knows your identity. Just now I have said hello, opened the certification and bought hot search. I think you will receive comments from netizens soon!" After hanging up the phone, two minutes later, Rong Jinmo''s mobile phone vibrated a few times, all of which were the prompt tones of new news. As soon as he opened it, he was sure to forward comments, likes and messages about the change of fluency. "Haha, haha, does anyone think that Rong sanshao''s behavior of buying hot search is like he can''t wait to recognize his identity? It''s worthy of being the main palace. Pomp is enough!" "I happened to see Rong sanshao''s microblog before, but the network was bad and didn''t load pictures. I thought it was a fan daydreaming. I didn''t expect it to be a real person. Ha ha ha ha. It seems that he also realized that no one pays attention to him without authentication and identity, so he changed the authentication and bought hot search. It''s a miserable man!" "If I could marry a goddess, I''d rather be so miserable!" "Where have you been upstairs? Deleted or..." "This operation looks a little familiar. Does anyone think so?" "Add one upstairs. Some hot comments on praising the goddess and marrying the goddess under the goddess microblog have also been deleted! How similar the methods are!" "So, you are jealous! ¡­¡­ When Rong Jinmo saw this, he immediately blackened his face. He''s jealous. What''s the matter? He likes to be jealous. Who cares! He couldn''t help looking through the comments and forwarding and the news released by the media before he left his cell phone and slowly closed his eyes. The couple who caused a sensation fell asleep upstairs and downstairs, but those who saw the microblog couldn''t sleep. Both Ruan Tang''s microblog and a series of operations behind Rong Jinmo illustrate the importance of Ruan Tang in Rong Jinmo and Rong family! Not to mention, there is a young master Rong! This is like a signal, representing the identity and status of Ruan Tang Shirong''s family! It''s also an amulet. In the future, no matter in the entertainment industry or anywhere, anyone with a little brain will no longer be half disrespectful to Ruan Tang! Chapter 1501 The next day, when Ruan Tang and Rong Yan children woke up naturally, Rong Jinmo had done the housework, made breakfast, very attentively woke them up and served them to dinner. Ruan Tang didn''t say a word, but Rongyan children liked to poke his father''s little heart. "Dad, you''re so strange today. You''re so enthusiastic about me and my mother!" in a very naive tone, you can''t hear that you''re taking eye medicine! Rong was gnashing his teeth with anger. How could his baby son be this scheming little guy? He''s not! It''s unfilial to think about him all day! The face is very gentle: "did the baby forget something? Dad has always been very enthusiastic about you." How else do you think he grew so big? Since Tangtang became pregnant, he has been dealing with all the big and small things in his family, and he has never had three meals a day. After giving birth to the little guy, he was reluctant to work hard. He occasionally took their clothes and helped him wash the dishes. Moreover, because he didn''t find a nanny, no matter what they did, one of them was always with the baby. Therefore, he is doing 99% of the things. The baby forgot who brought him a handful of shit and a handful of urine! "But today is peace, which is often a little different." the children''s big eyes can sprout people''s hearts, and they can''t see that they are digging a hole for his father. Rong Jinmo took a deep breath so that he wouldn''t be angry with the little boy! He adjusted his mood and then threatened, "is the baby full today? Then I''ll take the egg soup..." "Dad!" the child was in a hurry. He had a temper with Ruan Tang. Whoever robbed him, he fought desperately with who. "Put it!" Ruan Tang whispered Rong Jinmo: "... I''m just kidding. How can I make the baby hungry? You say Tangtang." But Ruan Tang ignored him, picked up the egg soup and fed it to the children bit by bit. When Rong Jinmo looked at the past, he was almost depressed to death when he looked at the proud little eyes of Rong Yan''s children. He used to think about having a baby, so Tangtang wouldn''t be willing to leave him, and wouldn''t be separated from him for a long time for work. But the child is clearly his biggest enemy! After breakfast, Rong Jinmo''s friend came home with a gift and said that there were also relatives'' children over there, so he wanted to take Rong Yan over to play. Rong Jinmo stuffed his baby son into his friend''s arms without thinking. A friend who nearly got a punch because he rubbed Rongyan''s hair: " I''m afraid it''s not evil? I don''t want my baby! Or, will Rong Jinmo dig a hole for him again and catch up with him after he takes the young master away? The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. He hurriedly secretly sent a small message to the others, and also made a phone call to Rong Jinxing. Rong Jinxing often took personal risks during this period of time. He has a deep understanding of the attributes of Rong Jinmo''s beloved wife''s crazy devil. Thinking of every time they wanted to see the young master but were beaten, he suddenly concluded that there must be something wrong between Rong Jinmo and Ruan Tang, so he would throw the baby to others! Thinking of this possibility, Rong Jinxing first spit on his brother several times, told the secretary not to disturb him if there was nothing important, and then left the company directly. At this time, if you don''t seize the opportunity to grab the baby back, when will you stay! Chapter 1502 Rongyan children are struggling, but his father locked the door of the house! Therefore, he can only command to pick up his uncle. Anyway, where do children of his age play? When I went to my uncle''s house, I was a little more free than at home! However, before reaching the uncle''s house, he was turned into the car by Rong Jinxing, who ran all the way. "Baby, shall I take you to play?" Rong Jinxing is also very good at abducting children. He has a lot of toys Rong Yan likes in his car. In order to prevent sneak shooting, even hats and glasses are ready. As soon as he heard that he could go out, Rong Yan nodded again and again. If he continues to stay at home, how can his father coax his mother? An adult can''t even handle his own affairs well. He has to coordinate with a child. He has really borne a burden that he can''t bear at this age! Rong Jinxing happily took Rong Yan away and called Rong Jinshu to share the fire with a cousin. Even if Rong Jinmo found out, he was not alone! ¡­¡­ Without Rong Yan''s eye medicine, Rong Jinmo naturally coaxed Ruan Tang quickly. "Tangtang, can I have a look after you go to the crew?" Rong Jinmo thought. His identity has been made public. Of course, he wants to defend sovereignty with a high profile! Ruan Tang leaned lazily on the sofa with a hoarse voice: "whatever you want." Rong Jinmo: "how can I be casual? I like the feeling of being needed by you. As soon as you say casual, I feel like you don''t pay attention to me." Ruan Tang had a sore throat and a weak body. He was too lazy to argue with him: "love or not." Rong Jinmo became serious for a second: "go, of course I go, hey, hey..." Ruan Tang turned over and ignored the man who smiled like a fool after he succeeded. "It''s uncomfortable to sleep like this, or you face me? It doesn''t matter if you don''t turn around. Cover the blanket and don''t catch cold. I''ll stew some soup and moisten my throat. My throat won''t hurt tomorrow." He covered Ruan Tang with a quilt. When his eyes scanned his neck, he stopped for a moment. His eyes were dim. He quickly put away his eyes and entered the kitchen as if nothing had happened. On the sofa, Ruan Tang curled up and slept again after a while. Rong Jinmo''s soup was stewed in the pot. He wanted to ask Ruan Tang if he wanted to eat anything else. When he saw that she was asleep, he eased his steps, squatted on the edge of the sofa and stared at the sleeping Ruan Tang for a long time. Unconsciously, tenderness and smile appeared in the corners of lips and eyes. A few minutes later, he was awakened by the vibration of his mobile phone. As soon as I saw that it was the home phone, I was afraid that Ruan Tang would get through quickly. "Grandpa?" after leaving, the family had to make at least two calls a day, but in addition to asking Ruan Tang''s preferences, he was concerned about the young master. He used to be a favorite. Now he doesn''t know where he has been forgotten! Mr. Rong''s voice is very powerful. It''s obviously that people are in good spirits at happy events: "little three..." "Grandpa, don''t call me that!" Rong Jinmo was angry. He was Rong Jinmo, or he could call him Rong sanshao. What''s the third child! The old man wouldn''t pay attention to it, but now they have something to discuss. Naturally, they follow him: "well, no one can call you that in the future. Grandpa called to discuss with you..." What Mr. Rong said was that he sent someone to take care of the three of them. He was afraid that Mr. Rong would refuse. He also specifically stated that the servants would not disturb their normal life. The old man was ready to persuade again and again. As a result, Rong Jinmo agreed without saying a word. Mr. Rong: " Chapter 1503 In the past, the three of them were in a state of "Seclusion". Even if they met anyone on vacation, they could not have too many intersections. When they change their route, the people they know on the road will really become passers-by! But now it''s different. When they returned to the capital, their freedom was restricted, and their privacy was no longer as complete and safe as before. Both of them had to take care of their work and home, and the baby had to go to school in two months All things add up, I really don''t have time to get along well! Like this time, he could have coaxed Ruan Tang before the boy did something bad, but because there were still a lot of housework to do, he wasted time. This delay is easy to deepen the misunderstanding. Therefore, Rong Jinmo agreed to the kind proposal of Rong''s family. But he also has many requirements, such as everything according to the habits of Ruan Tang and the baby, and then he must not change the placement of anything at home. Except for the nanny who helps them cook when necessary, others must leave when they finish their work and can''t stay. Mr. Rong didn''t think it was too demanding at all, and quickly reached an agreement. They are most concerned about Ruan Tang and Bao Bao. I''m afraid that Ruan Tang will leave their wonderful grandson Xiao saner under injustice, and Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo will ignore their most lovely young master when they get busy! When Rong Jinmo remembered that he had stuffed his son into others, it was already noon. Ruan Tang slept to find Rongyan children. As a result, he couldn''t be found anywhere at home. Rong Jinmo withdrew to the kitchen to make a phone call. Only then did he know that being young was unreliable. The child asked Rong Jinxing to abduct him! Ruan Tang was relieved to hear that the child was all right, but Rong Jinmo rose angrily. How dare you steal his son! "Come on, if you hadn''t sent the baby out, the second brother would have a chance to take him away?" Ruan Tang curled his mouth and allowed himself to stand on his horse. "It''s my fault, but the second brother took the baby without saying hello. It''s just bad intention!" Ruan Tangbai glanced at him: "it''s also good to let the baby get in touch with more people. In the past, he was always with us and met some tourists. For a long time, I was afraid that his temperament would appear very independent and unwilling to get along with others." Rong has a large family, and they are all measured. Even if they are not adjusted, they will not be more adjusted than Rong Jinmo, so she is still at ease. Besides, the baby is smart! Rong Jin Merton had nothing to say, but he didn''t intend to let Rong Jin Xing succeed. He called home and complained to Mr. Rong: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with the second brother? I didn''t say hello when I took the baby out. Tangtang and I haven''t found the child for a long time. Tangtang cried anxiously. Now we know that he was taken away by the second brother..." After a crackling, the old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He scolded the waiter for being unreliable and out of tune. He didn''t make a serious joke on the child. After hanging up, he immediately called Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong. His father had difficulty moving and couldn''t catch his second grandson. Parents should have a little insight. In addition, the two boys usually come and go with the same people as him, and the occasion they go to is not suitable for children. What if he takes his baby to those places, sees something he shouldn''t see, and scares the child? Mr. and Mrs. Rong are more angry than the old man and the old lady. Mrs. Rong, in particular, was inseparable from her work. She simply ordered Mr. Rong to search for Rong Jinxing immediately, send the baby home unharmed, and then dispose of the boy according to the family law! Chapter 1504 The baby was "found" back to Rong''s house. Mr. Rong called Rong Jinmo to ask for his and Ruan Tang''s opinions and ask if he could let the child spend the night in the old house. The old man wants to see little sun. Who can refuse? Ruan Tang packed up the clothes and shoes Rong Yan''s children wanted to change, the little bear doll he must hold when sleeping, and the snacks he wanted to eat. Then he asked Rong Jinmo to send someone to Rong''s house. When the young master was surrounded and coaxed by several elders and several uncles and aunts who were not involved in the "abduction" incident, Rong Jinxing was kneeling on the floor to repent. As the fourth miss of the Rong family, Rong Jinshu and two cousins also stood aside to repent! Almost kneeling and breaking his leg, Rong Jinxing said that if he had a chance next time, he would still do the same! That afternoon, a group of photos of Rong Jinxing and three other young people playing with a little boy also became popular on the Internet. In addition to Rong Jinxing, everyone else was coded, and the young master''s code was like that of Ruan Tang. The lovely cartoon characters did not violate it at all. Even so, the media and netizens guessed his identity through Rong Jinxing''s attitude towards children. The young master riding on President Rong''s neck is the son of Ruan Tang and Rong San Shao! Fans say a wave of blowing, sincere, without any moisture. Other actresses who were unilaterally hostile to Ruan Tang were stunned for a long time after seeing the microblog. They didn''t want to get pregnant and then threaten to marry into a rich family with their children, but it''s not easy to do this. Not to mention that those men don''t value their sons at all, it''s mainly that their families can''t accept them at all. He is also a star. Why can Ruan Tang be so lucky! ¡­¡­ In early June, Ruan Tang will shoot rouge. At that time, the itinerary will also change according to the location of the scene. It may be a luxury to go home once a week, not to mention going home every day. Therefore, these days, she has been with her baby almost all the time, loving him, coaxing him, and telling him the truth. They may be separated for a period of time to make him mentally prepared. A week later, sister Ya came to pick up Ruan Tang and saw the picture of the young master holding Ruan Tang''s neck. Although she hasn''t been in love or married yet, she never lacks motherhood. Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo were fine, but sister Ya and her assistant bodyguard were almost made to cry. How cruel it takes to keep such a lovely child at home! They have long forgotten that this cruel man is their parents and boss, and the work is smoothly taken over through them! The young master didn''t let people go. Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo coaxed for a long time. I don''t know what Rong Jinmo said in the young master''s ear. The young master suddenly behaved and said goodbye to everyone politely. "Don''t look, you can''t see." sister Ya''s voice is a little lost. "Work hard, finish shooting quickly, and you can come back early." Ruan Tang gave a "um" and looked at the lost look of several other people in the car. He didn''t know how to get it. He also felt a little guilty. After six years of no more filming, he just entered the set and was surrounded by everyone. Ruan Tang didn''t feel that he was not used to it. On the contrary, sister Ya was worried and had been comforting and encouraging her to reduce her pressure. Before entering the shooting, the director had the same concerns. But after seeing Ruan Tang''s calm and unchanging aura in the camera, he was relieved a lot. The trump card is the trump card in the end. No matter whether the acting skill has regressed or not, this bearing is not comparable to that of ordinary actors! Chapter 1505 Although the shooting place of the film is still in the capital, it is a little far from the original place of residence. Ruan Tang wants to go home, but the conditions are not allowed. It takes several hours to go back to the circuit. When you get home, you have to prepare other things. It''s not enough time for rest. At first, he ran home twice. Later, he was afraid that she was too tired, so Rong Jinmo wouldn''t let her come back. After staying in the hotel, I have to have a video with two people at home every night. After taking a bath and before going to bed, I also have to look at the father and son and confirm that Rong Jinmo takes good care of Rong Yan''s children, and he doesn''t sleep until he is good. A week after shooting, another very important supporting actor was present. Ruan Tang went late. When he went in, he found that the atmosphere was not quite right. Everyone seemed to be watching her. It was like waiting for a big play. At this time, the assistant hurried and whispered, "sister Ruan Tang, Jill came. Unexpectedly, he also joined the play. He is still a very important male partner and plays more against you..." Sister Ya said that we should pay special attention to this aspect, because the man of their boss is a jealous wife maniac. Once Rong sanshao is jealous and unhappy, their good life will come to an end! "Jill?" Ruan Tang thought for a while before he remembered this man. Then he said, "come on, what''s the panic?" The assistant was a little speechless. Her sister, why not be sensitive on these issues! Rong sanshao is so jealous. He knows that your suitor is on the same crew as you. Won''t he kill him? "It''s a double whammy. I knew I should go to worship the Bodhisattva." sister Ya came over with a vegetable look on her face. "It''s said that Jill arrived before dawn. It''s only a short time before another Han Yaohua came. She''s really going to die!" The assistant agreed and nodded, "what now?" "What should we do? We can''t kick people out. We have signed a contract, so we can only find a way to avoid it." sister Ya said in distress. Just then, a deep and mellow voice came from behind, "what are you avoiding?" Sister Ya was stunned. When she looked back, she saw the movie emperor Jill who had changed into a costume and made up. She secretly Tucao all over the face, but make complaints about: "it''s the season movie emperor!" "Sister ya, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jill''s gentle gentleman is well known, just like Han Yaohua''s "cold". Then he immediately looked at Ruan Tang, his eyes burning, as if to engrave Ruan Tang in his bones: "Ruan Tang, long time no see!" Ruan Tang nodded and said indifferently, "fortunately, time passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, my son is old enough to go to school." Jill: " Well, what do you do with that lovely and deadly little white dumpling? Dissuade him or let him know himself a little? Ruan Tang is too bad to give him any chance! Hey. Sister ya: " Poof! It''s them who can''t hold their breath. Ruan Tang is a married man, with such a lovely and invincible son and a possessive husband like Rong sanshao! Six years ago, Ji''er and Han Yaohua died. Six years later, there is also no possibility! Some of the eavesdroppers around couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tang is really "one outside and one inside"! As soon as the suitors confessed, she disclosed the news of marriage and children on the Internet. Jill and Han Yaohua catch up with the crew, and she pushes her own son in front of others, which can be regarded as blocking Jill''s attempt to get close to the relationship. After all, Jill is shameless and can''t deny the existence of children! Chapter 1506 After Jill was stunned for a while, he exchanged greetings with Ruan Tang as usual. Ruan Tang mentioned Rongyan children. He asked some questions about the children along the topic, and said he wanted to see the children. The children were very cute just from the photos. "Your vision is as good as ever. The baby is really cute. It''s cute in every way! If you have a chance, you''ll meet." praise your child. Ruan Tang is never modest. Gill''s heart was hit again. Ruan Tang loves the child so much that he probably loves the man very much! What a sad thing! "What are you talking about? See the baby? That''s me." he said very warm words, but there was a paralyzed man. It was Han Yaohua. He had only been here for a while. As soon as he changed his clothes and half put on his makeup, he heard someone say that Ruan Tang was coming. The makeup was neglected. Han Yaohua got up and left. His cold temperament could not see how anxious and excited he was. Just like now. Love enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, but Ruan Tang married Rong Jinmo. Now they are brothers on a ship. The two people didn''t have much intersection before. Some of the intersection was also to ridicule each other. They didn''t deserve Ruan Tang. When they saw each other now, they had a big hug. It''s like how close their relationship is! "Ruan... Ruan Tang, you came here early? I heard that your shooting didn''t end until very late last night. Why don''t you have a rest? We can shoot the play slowly. Our body matters!" Han Yaohua said expressionless. Others: " If you can change the expression on your face a little when you say this, you can be a little persuasive. You said the words of concern with indifference on your face. The sense of disobedience is really too strong! Ruan Tang adapted well: "thank you for your concern, but the current shooting intensity is OK for me." "That''s good, but don''t be too reluctant," Han Yaohua said. I can''t see a little bit of cute and gentle on microblog. It''s also very powerful! Jill looked at Han Yaohua as if he had discovered the new world, and said that he finally knew why han Yaohua was rejected by Ruan Tang. It''s not that he doesn''t look as good as Ruan Tang, but that he has too low EQ and too straight brain! It''s strange to catch up with Ruan Tang. The three people talked for a while, one by one, and then Ruan Tang was called away by the director, and the onlookers gradually dispersed. "I said, you didn''t have the same face as today when you confessed before?" Jill not only wanted to laugh, but also sympathized with this rival who seemed to have a double-sided personality. Han Yaohua looked at him coldly: "so what?" He has tried to be the most gentle, but obviously not yet. Although Ruan Tang is not afraid of him, he doesn''t like him at all. After six years, it''s still the same! It seems that the expression management is still not in place. We have to continue to consult the doctor and practice to improve. Jill:... Not so much. I just want to say, no wonder you will be rejected. It''s strange if a girl likes you Han Yaohua looked puzzled: "aren''t you still rejected by her?" "... without such a personal attack!" gill really felt that his sympathy was fed to the dog. The guy didn''t realize his own mistake at all. Han Yaohua continued with a cold face: "it''s not a personal attack, it''s just a statement of the facts. We''re all the same. You don''t have to sympathize with me." Jill: " what the fuck! This guy is a black man! Chapter 1507 Jill and Han Yaohua had received the director''s invitation before Ruan Tang, but they were both thinking about it before. Now when they hear that Ruan Tang is going to play a heroine, they must accompany him. Who made their real as like as two peas in the movie? Of course, at the moment, they don''t know that the affectionate men''s role in this film was specially created for them by the original author. Although they are used to looking a little inexplicable, when they work, people can see their ability at a glance! After all, if you don''t have any real talent and learning, you can''t win the movie emperor and the TV emperor. Ruan Tang put on makeup and wore a cheongsam, which vividly outlined her graceful figure. Her eyes were slightly selected, with an unspeakable style. It seemed that her temperament from the Republic of China was even more eye-catching. The people on the set, including the director and Jill Han Yaohua, were stunned. Dozens of seconds later, someone coughed and everyone looked back. They found that the director''s cheeks were a little red and his tone was a little embarrassed: "what are you doing? Work!" "And you two, the preparatory work is not done well. Do you want our heroine to wait for you? Face!" The director is an unforgiving person. Seeing that Jill and Han Yaohua are still staring at Ruan Tang, they know that they will suffer. I''m afraid there will be no fewer such scenes in the future. But having signed the contract, he can''t replace people at will. "Oh, oh..." Han Yaohua woke up first, staring at Ruan Tang, but said, "where can I? I''ll make up right away and it''ll be fine soon." If you have to wait, they should wait. How can she wait! Jill also coughed a few times to cover up his impoliteness: "Ruan Tang is really beautiful. Director, our heroine, the fixed makeup photos won''t be as many as before? I think today''s dress is very good. Why don''t you take a set of fixed makeup photos first?" As soon as the director heard it, he also had an idea. Two days ago, Ruan Tang''s makeup photos were released, but their crew was immediately pushed into a hot search by fans and netizens. It didn''t cost money and effort, and the publicity heat was there. Put a few more fixed makeup photos, of course, no problem! "The photography teacher, come on, move!" the director shouted, only to find that the photography master had not recovered. The little assistant next to him woke up the photography teacher. Then everyone saw that the photography teacher''s ears were red. No matter what stars would pick on him, he said a sentence. I''m afraid he can''t even shoot one ten thousandth of Ruan Tang''s beauty! The photography teacher has won many hall level awards and photographed many famous stars, but those people have been stabbed by him. It''s really shocking that Ruan Tang turned the other way around. The director and the others were stunned, and then shouted, "then you have to do your best for me!" The photography teacher smiled: "this nature, life has a confidant..." Ruan Tang is not his confidant. After all, he has only heard Ruan Tang''s name before, but he doesn''t know her. After that... Maybe he will have an exclusive model. Originally, only fixed makeup photos were taken, but the photography teacher couldn''t help taking more photos. When Jill and Han Yaohua were ready to come out, they heard Ruan Tang say, "sister ya, after a while, get a lucky draw, pick some other gifts and give these photos to fans." They looked at each other and raised their hands at the same time. They are also fans! So do you have a chance to get the first version? Chapter 1508 The actions of Jill and Han Yaohua naturally attracted everyone''s attention and laughter. Then more people stood up, learned to raise their hands and said that they were also fans. Did they have a chance to go through the back door. Otherwise, Ruan Tang fans are so fierce that it''s not certain whether they can get the signed photos when they wait for the lottery! Ruan Tang always nodded or shook his head, and the rest was left to sister ya. After everyone joked, they began the day''s serious work. Jill and Han Yaohua are also worthy of taking the film emperor and the emperor. In terms of acting, they are never vague, their acting skills are good, their attitude is serious and positive, and their cooperation with Ruan Tang is also extremely harmonious. They played the play almost all over again. Their passion for performance also moved everyone on the set, driven everyone''s passion and made everyone more active and responsible! They finished the original shooting task of two or three days in one day. At the end of the evening, it was more than ten o''clock. As soon as she returned to the hotel, she planned to take a bath and eat something. As soon as she entered the door, she was hugged in a generous and warm embrace, with a whisper of men''s missing. Sugar. "Rong Jinmo, you..." "Mom, and me, do you only see dad and can''t see me?" It''s the voice of Rongyan children again. Rong Jinmo, who wanted to brew the mood of reunion, and Ruan Tang, who accidentally saw his lover, should be interrupted by the child''s crisp voice. "Did you bring the baby?" Ruan Tang frowned, pushed away Rong Jinmo and lowered his head. Sure enough, he saw a small ball on the man''s side less than his thigh. Ruan Tang bent down, picked Rong Yan up, touched the child''s cheek a few times, and then looked at Rong Jinmo: "it''s so late. The baby usually goes to bed. How did you bring the child?" Rong Jinmo: "... I am wronged!" Before Ruan Tang left home, the baby was making trouble. He said he would bring the baby to visit the class some days, and the child was obedient. Now he is fulfilling his promise! Ruan Tang didn''t know what he thought, so he swallowed it again. She held Rong Yan in one hand and Rong Jinmo in the other: "when did you come? Did you have dinner? Is the baby hungry? Mother asked her assistant sister to send some digestible food..." "Let me hold you. Don''t bother you." Rong Jinmo opened his mouth. Although Rong Yan didn''t give up, he immediately got into his father''s arms. My father said that my mother worked very hard and tired. He can''t make my mother more tired. "After the baby had dinner, I also ate some, but now I''m a little hungry. It''s just that our family had a reunion dinner." Rong Jinmo wanted to comfort Ruan Tang, but instead made her nose sour. In many previous worlds, whether she was a boss, a researcher, a painter or a doctor, her children mostly followed her, either in the company, in the hospital, in the research room and in the school But now, the entertainment industry is mixed, and everyone has the set. The person who smiles at you one second can''t guarantee that she won''t stab the knife into your heart the next second. Her popularity has always made many people unconvinced, and there are many neuropathy who unilaterally bear revenge like Jin pearl. She has many means to protect her life and special abilities, but she never wanted to risk her child''s safety and mental health! As long as she is still filming, it is difficult to achieve balance between family and career. But as early as six years ago, she had made a choice. Chapter 1509 "Eat slowly. You can''t eat this small piece after eating, or you''ll feel bad again." Ruan Tang wanted to feed him with Rong Yan, but the child wouldn''t let him. He just watched and coaxed him on the one hand, and looked jealously at their mother and son''s Rong Jinmo when eating a meal on the other. He would like to say that your mother and son are enough. No one can see him, but basically, he has little chance of winning in this case. Once he wins, he will face the dangerous situation that babies, big and small, ignore him, so he just shut up. Living in a strange hotel, no one could rest assured that Rongyan would sleep alone, so they all stayed in the room where Ruan Tang slept. "Sugar..." "Shh!" When Rong Jin Merton shut up, he saw Ruan Tang rise up and slowly close to him. A very light kiss fell as if the spring breeze had blown. "If anything, go to bed tomorrow." Rong Jinmo was not satisfied. Seeing Ruan Tang lying back in bed, he stretched out his arm and hugged all the big and small into his arms! The next day, while Ruan Tang and Rong Yan were still asleep, Rong Jinmo got up. He called tourmaline and asked him to send some vegetables and meat. Since he planned to stay here for two days, he didn''t want Ruan Tang to eat boxed lunch in the hotel, outside restaurant or on the set. Tourmaline used to follow Allen. Except for the Research Institute and Rong family, it didn''t show up in front of the public, because he bought good things and sent them to the guest room without being found. Ruan Tang was awakened by the familiar and attractive fragrance. Such a comfortable and beautiful morning gave her the illusion of returning home. "Did you sleep well?" Ruan Tang went over and hugged Rong Jinmo from behind. The man who was frying eggs turned over the golden fried eggs in the pot skillfully, turned down the fire, turned back and hugged Ruan Tang. "I can still sleep during the day, but it''s you. It''s too early to wake up." Rong Jinmo painfully stroked Ruan Tang''s face. He left for only a week and looked thin. Ruan Tang was still sleepy and his voice was soft: "no way. I haven''t eaten your meal for several days. I''m greedy. I can''t sleep when I smell the fragrance." Rong Jinmo''s heart was soft and his tone was gentle: "it will take a while to get well. Go to sleep for a while. Don''t wake up the baby. I''ll take care of him for breakfast when he wakes up." As for the two-day stay, it was a small surprise before he told Ruan Tang! "Yes." Ruan Tang stood on tiptoe and kissed Rong Jinmo, and then returned to the room. Rong Jinmo raised his hand and touched his own lips, lost his mind for a moment, and then fired again to make breakfast. When breakfast was ready, Ruan Tang also washed. They had breakfast together. Rong Jinmo sent Ruan Tang to the door: "promise me not to fight so hard. If you are tired, my baby and I will be distressed." "Well, you take good care of the baby." Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo hugged each other. Waiting at the door, her assistant was petrified. Mr. Rong, when on earth did you come? Moreover, he seems to have a smell of just cooked rice. Did he make breakfast in the hotel early in the morning? It''s hard to imagine! The assistant was curious, but he also knew what to say and what not to say. However, as soon as Ruan Tang arrived on the set, he always paid attention to her. Jill and Han Yaohua found the difference. Ruan Tang, she seems to be in a particularly good mood today! Chapter 1510 When he had a rest in the middle of shooting, Jill ran to Ruan Tang and asked casually, "Ruan Tang, you''re in a good mood today." Ruan Tang was drinking water. When he heard the speech, he nodded and thought of the father and son in the hotel room. His tone was very soft: "well, it''s very good." Jill picked her eyebrows and her heart was broken. Until now, he had to uncover the disguise of self deception. The goddess got married, had a very loving lover and a very lovely baby, and had a good big family! No matter how much they like it or how unwilling they are, they can''t disturb others, destroy her family or hurt such a lovely child. Can''t be a male junior!!! Hey, sad. "Jill, it''s your turn!" the director shouted, and Jill left dejected. When I met Han Yaohua in the past, I kindly said, "don''t ask for boring. No one can play." Han Yaohua: "I''m different from you. I just want to be friends with Ruan Tang and see that lovely baby. Don''t be so dirty." Jill suddenly petrified: "...." simple? Oh! Lying to ghosts! After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and wanted to scold. Who''s the heart? You''re the heart, your family is the heart! After shooting for a while and listening to the director''s play, Jill saw Han Yaohua squatting in the shade in front of the lounge, drooping his face, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He compared his feelings at that time, and immediately felt comforted. Fortunately, he is optimistic and knows how to adjust. Otherwise, he should be as distressed as Han Yaohua, who appears to be facial paralysis but actually has a hot heart! On the other side, Ruan Tang is still filming, and most people around her look at her like a lighthouse. It''s heartless and unrestrained! ¡­¡­ It was already half past one when Rong Jinmo arrived. On the set, Ruan Tang had just stopped, and Jill and Han Yaohua were still shooting opposite scenes. His appearance did not seem to cause much sensation, but in fact there was no urgent business to do. Everyone turned their attention to Rong Jinmo and the little boy in his arms. "This is Rong San Shao?" "It must be. I''m afraid I''m here to deliver rice to Ruan Tang with my children. Oh, it''s really happy. Generally, the actress married to a rich family will have weak feelings in a few years. Where is she like others?" "Yes, the children are so old and their feelings are so good. It''s really enviable to send meals in person..." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to the discussions around her. She only saw the men and little boys who seemed to burst out in her face and eyes. "You didn''t tell me..." "Surprise!" Ruan Tang''s words were immediately speechless. She quickly picked up the children and took Rong Jinmo into her lounge. "See, Rong sanshao really loves Ruan Tang. Even she is afraid of being tired holding her child and holds it with her hand." "I just heard that when I was exercising early in the morning, I saw someone carrying vegetables into Ruan Tang''s floor. I''m afraid the one who made the lunch himself!" "So what luck is Ruan Tang to find such a good man!" "You''re not right. My goddess is so good. It''s a blessing for me to marry her. If I can marry the goddess, let alone cook, I can be a cow and a horse!" "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m not so good at it. I don''t deserve the goddess!" The words of several female fans successfully stopped some crooked comments. Chapter 1511 In the lounge, Rong Jinmo looked at Ruan Tang painfully. When Ruan Tang sat down to eat, he put Ruan Tang''s legs on the simple bed and massaged her. Rong Yan''s children did the same. He was sitting on the bed, but now he was kneeling against the table, and his two small fists beat Ruan Tang''s back gently. In front of Ruan Tang, there was a big insulation box and he was eating. When the assistant came in, he saw such a scene, and his heart suddenly melted. What the hell is this? A family of three immortals! "Sister Ruan Tang, this is the fruit and cake just delivered. Mr. Rong bought it and gave it to others. Remember to eat it after your lunch break." When the assistant finished, he whispered that the part to be shot in the afternoon had been adjusted, and the new plot was soon sent. Obviously, the lunch break is no longer a simple lunch break. I felt the indoor air pressure gradually decreasing, and the assistant ran away. Rong Jinmo looked unhappy: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Is there not enough money?" "No, don''t throw a lot of money." Ruan Tang said slowly, "it''s just that everyone behaves very well and the shooting progress is naturally fast. In this way, we can finish shooting early and go home." Rong Jinmo: "you don''t have to rush home. Anyway, I''ll take my baby with you." "Come on, this is the result of everyone''s cooperation. How can I be worthy of everyone''s efforts if I leave it alone?" Ruan Tang said, and Rong Jinmo stopped talking. Although there was no objection, Rong Jinmo turned around and called home again, saying that he asked his aunt to make more nourishing soup and send it to the set every day. Afraid of Ruan Tang''s refusal, she directly pointed out that she had to drink, which was the intention of the family. ¡­¡­ When Jill and Han Yaohua finished shooting, they noticed something wrong with the atmosphere on the set. After another look, they still didn''t see Ruan Tang. They looked at each other and found something wrong in the eyes of the people around them. At this time, Jill''s assistant came up and whispered, "brother Jill, sister Ruan Tang''s husband and children are coming." Jill: " What a fucking intuition! He looked at Han Yaohua: "so, this is the meeting of our rival lovers?" Han Yaohua''s face was expressionless and his tone was a little self deprecating: "the predecessor who can enter her eyes and be recognized by her can be called a love enemy. Do you deserve it or me?" Gill: "......" what the fuck! How long is this man''s mouth? It''s too poisonous! He gave Han Yaohua a depressed look: "you said you are also a man. It''s not good to be too small hearted. Don''t be so fussy. What do you look like with poisonous words..." "I say I''m comfortable, you''re uncomfortable, you hold it!" Han Yaohua was like a hedgehog and went to dinner. Gill: "................" It''s too bad. He is now very sure and sure that Han Yaohua is definitely the life of a bachelor! Jill was thinking about how to stab Han Yaohua, when she saw that the other party was stunned and stood still. He followed Han Yaohua''s line of sight and was stunned. Not far away, a little boy in a lovely milky white coat squatted at the door of Ruan Tang''s lounge. His round little head was lovely and softened people''s hearts. Aware of the outsider''s line of sight, he just looked up, and then lowered his head. Obsidian eyes stared at the ground without blinking. Such a move has aroused the curiosity of others around. What on earth can make the child so focused? If only I could look at them! Chapter 1512 "Baby, what are you looking at?" Hearing the voice so gentle that people can indulge in it, the people around them will come back to their senses. Originally, they thought that the goddess of high and cold had such a gentle side? Rongyan children suddenly got up, ran to Ruan Tang with short legs, and grabbed Ruan Tang''s clothes with small hands: "Mom, there are little ants." "Little ants? How small?" Ruan Tang was wearing a skirt today, so he squatted down directly. The child rushed into Ruan Tang''s arms and rubbed Ruan Tang''s face. His tone was a little proud: "very small, much smaller than me!" Ruan Tang: " She reluctantly rubbed Rong Yan''s small head and picked up the child: "small ants are very cute, but some can bite. Like mosquitoes, the bite is itchy and painful. Did the baby just touch it?" Rong Yan shook his head and said proudly, "no, I will protect myself! And my father specially told me." "Yes, how could I forget to teach my son how to protect himself!" Rong Jinmo protested. The appearance of Rong Jinmo once again attracted everyone''s attention and shocked everyone again. In the photos released by Ruan Tang, the man is already very handsome, calm and calm, giving people a very reliable feeling. After that, netizens searched Rong Jinmo for curiosity and checked his research institute. Although there was little information on the surface, occasionally one or two photos pasted to the center of the earth could still distinguish his "beauty". However, at this moment, we can only know how many faces a person has. The calm man in the photo now has the same expression as the little boy in Ruan Tanghuai''s arms. He is vivid and lively. He can''t see that he is 28 years old and a father! Moreover, in terms of appearance, most male stars in the entertainment industry can''t compare with him. Even Ji''er and Han Yaohua are slightly inferior. "Dad." as soon as Rong Jinmo spread his hand, Rong Yan got into his arms and looked like "praise me quickly." Dad, I know my mother is tired, so I didn''t let my mother hold it for long! " Rong Jinmo held him in his left hand and ordered the child''s nose with his right hand: "well done. Go back and reward you for eating more cake." Ruan Tangchen said, "you are used to him." Although she dotes on her children, if she hurts her teeth because she eats too many sweet things, she won''t let him have the chance of toothache because of sugar. But let''s be different. He pays attention to the education of body memory. It is said that as long as Rong Yan knows that eating too much sugar will eat bad teeth and hurt for a long time, or even pulling out and changing teeth, he will have a sense of restraint without adults! Others watched the scene quietly. Their previous understanding of Ruan Tang and their understanding of Rong Jinmo on the Internet were subverted at this moment. Among them, Jill and Han Yaohua were the two hardest hit. Rong Yan''s appearance in front of Rong Jinmo''s father and son was something they had never seen and never dreamed of. "Don''t say hello?" Jill was tangled. Seeing the picture of the three people of the Ruan Tang family getting along, she suddenly felt that their previous speech on the Internet was inappropriate. If Rong Jinmo was a small bellied chicken or paranoid possessive person, wouldn''t it bring a lot of trouble to Ruan Tang? Han Yaohua obviously thought of this and looked a little unnatural: "what do you say hello? It shouldn''t be today to apologize. The occasion is wrong." Jill: " So self aware? Does Han Yaohua really want to have a simple friendship with Ruan Tang? Chapter 1513 It is said that love enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, but Jill and Han Yaohua know that they may not even be "love enemies" in Rong Jinmo. The same is true! They didn''t say hello to Rong Jinmo, otherwise they would be regarded as provocation, but it was easy to cause misunderstanding. Rong Jinmo took a silent look and took back his sight. Then he continued to coax his baby son and advised Ruan Tang to have a rest. When the director heard the news, he persuaded him. Ruan Tang''s temper can''t be persuaded by ordinary people. It''s too hard. He also has a headache. He said to let Rong Jinmo take more care of it. Rong Jinmo laughed again and again. The Taoist''s wife is the biggest. He can''t control Ruan Tang, but he doesn''t want her to work too hard, so he will persuade her. Director: " Although not sure, he seems to have eaten a mouthful of dog food! "This is young master Rong? It''s so cute." the director was like a strange corn. When his eyes fell on Rong Yan, his eyes stopped moving! Rong Yan was not afraid of people. He was held by Rong Jinmo for a while. When he heard that the director said there was something interesting, he followed him. At the beginning of shooting in the afternoon, Rong Yan sat in the original director''s chair, with a director assistant and an assistant of Ruan Tang gently fanning the wind with a small fan. Next to him, there was a simple table with snacks and fruit. He ate a little from time to time, which was just like the little emperor''s trip. The director is standing with a tall and handsome man. One stared at the camera and shouted to the actors and staff from time to time; One stares at the beauty with infinite amorous feelings on the court and engraves her frowns and smiles in her heart. In the next two days, Rong Jinmo will bring Rong Yan to the set to play. Although Rong Jinmo has the temperament of "don''t get close to strangers", no one can stop the loveliness of Rong Yan''s children. After Jill and Han Yaohua had a simple "understanding" with Rong Jinmo, they put their thoughts on Rong Yan. Once they had a rest, they always teased Rong Yan. After two days, I got familiar with a lot. All the staff and actors have been warned by the director that no one is allowed to take pictures. Once they dare to die for the sake of a moment, they will be ready to fight the whole Rong family! Then his assistant mentioned that Rong''s family is in the public security organ and the law, and who has the name of a demon lawyer. Once Rong''s family is sued because of the exposure of young master Rong, wait to lose all his money and go to jail! Bluff everyone directly. The people who moved their little thoughts also covered their plans. Although I want to be famous, I don''t want to be famous for being sued by Rong family! On the fourth day of coming here, Rong Jinmo took Rong Yan away. The short time of getting along and leaving made many people who like Rong Yan uncomfortable. But Rong Jinmo wants to take Rong Yan back to Rong''s house, gradually to the elders, and then to visit several kindergartens selected by his family. Finally, let''s see which Rong Yan likes, whichever he likes! It''s so capricious. Although the news of Rong Jinmo and Rong Yan''s visiting class leaked out, the appearance of Rong Yan''s children was not exposed at all. All netizens know is that Rong Jinmo took his children to see Ruan Tang, cooked for Ruan Tang himself, and filmed with Ruan Tang on the set with his children. Then the crew liked the young master very much. The young master is really the most lovely in the universe!!! Just looking at the text description released by those people on the crew, I want someone to steal the young master home. For a time, "group stealing young master" became a hot spot. Chapter 1514 At the end of the day''s shooting, when he returned to the hotel to rest, Ruan Tang also saw the hot search, and then sent a microblog. [Fudge: stealing children is a criminal act! I hope everyone will remember! In addition, if you see such acts, you should call the police in time to help the police uncle crack down on illegal and criminal acts and crack down on traffickers and buyers!] Not long after the microblog was sent out, it went on a hot search. "The goddess is really beautiful and kind-hearted. Human traffickers are heinous and unforgivable. We should learn from the goddess and call the police in time when we see cases of abduction, trafficking and theft of children." "Praise my goddess first... Omit 10000 words here. Everyone should remember the words of the goddess. In the case of protecting themselves, call the police in time, assist the police to save the children!" "Goddess is the best goddess is the best goddess! I love you! My aunt''s child was abducted by strangers after school. It was an old lady who found something wrong, dragged down the traffickers and called the police. Only in this way can we avoid a possible great tragedy... Everyone is responsible for protecting children." ¡­¡­ Official media, local public security officials, women''s and children''s protection organizations and other media also forwarded Ruan Tang''s microblog one by one. Ruan Tang went to sleep after sending microblog, Rong Jinmo and Rong Yan video. I don''t know how much sensation her microblog has caused and how much impact it will have. Jill, Han Yaohua, Gu Tingzhou and others forwarded Ruan Tang''s microblog for the first time, and called on their fans and netizens to protect their children within their ability. There are also many stars who are so angry that they can''t sleep all night. "Why is she so hot? Who wouldn''t say to protect the children? Why did she go on a hot search as soon as she posted a microblog and was praised by the official? It''s a ghost!" It is the golden pearl who is angry to curse. During this time, she was first changed, then exposed the scandal of having a relationship with an actor on the crew, then abandoned by the agent, warned by the top management of the company, and owed her liquidated damages that she couldn''t afford to repay. Now she is provoked by Shen''s new lover She is so unlucky and everything is not going well, but Ruan Tang seems to have opened a light. She has been smooth since her debut. There are many suitors with identity and background and successful career. She disappeared for six years and thought she was down and out. As a result, she married a rich family and gave birth to a son who can be said to be a "death free gold medal". Now she has returned to the entertainment industry and is booming again Why! Like the golden pearl, there are the actress Yao Hua and the little flower witch Rui who came from the women''s troupe. Wu Rui is the daughter of Ruan Tang''s biological mother, Wu Yin, who remarried. Yao Hua and Wu Rui both posted the same microblogs as Ruan Tang, but the comments were not satisfactory. Except for their own fans, the rest were ridiculed and scolded. Netizens sneer that they can''t get up early without profit, rub Ruan Tang''s heat, and consume the injured children at the same time. Yao Hua and Wu Rui are so angry that they also send microblogs. Why can Ruan Tang be officially affirmed and praised by the public security organs and almost all the media? They are also stars. Why do the media and netizens label them so double? A netizen said, "how many previous incidents in which children were hurt have you made a voice? No, you are afraid of offending capital, violating the rights of some people, and disturbing you by cumbersome trivial things. Even comments have been closed, and even your own fans'' requests for help have been ignored. I still keep the evidence at that time. Do you want to release it for everyone to see?" Chapter 1515 More and more netizens stood up, sent some screenshots and evidence they had collected, and severely hit people like Yao huawurui in the face. But at the same time, it also deepened these people''s jealousy and hatred for Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang arrived on the set the next day, the director and Jill took turns to comfort her and told her not to be angry and think more. She didn''t do anything wrong. Ruan Tang: " So what the hell happened? Seeing Ruan Tang''s confused face, the director''s assistant quickly explained a few words. Ruan Tang''s microblog has caused great positive effects, but it also angered the interests of many people. Since the early morning, there have been sailors who don''t know where they came from. They have been scolding Ruan Tang on the Internet and fabricated a lot of unnecessary charges. They think that Ruan Tang will release that microblog this time, which is just hype with his children. She also cited some specious news, saying that Ruan Tang''s kindness is just the result of deliberate marketing. She herself hates children. Even when a child touches her, she will lose her temper and annoy the children. The map has photos and chat records. In the photos, Ruan Tang is really with children, and his action is really an escape, while the child who is blocked by her looks helpless. The chat record is a conversation between the informant and a person who claimed to have been a volunteer in the orphanage, saying that Ruan Tang''s personal settings are false, even donations for charity are false, and everything is false! Fermentation to this morning, has let many people who do not know the misunderstanding, incited the emotions of many people who do not leave. In addition to Ruan Tang fans and rational netizens, they are basically asking Ruan Tang to give an explanation, let Ruan Tang respond, don''t pretend to be dead, let Ruan Tang show evidence of donation, apologize for using children to hype, and get out of the entertainment circle! After hearing this, Ruan Tang looked a little subtle: "there are many people who want me to get out of the entertainment industry, but it''s so stupid to black me without a little investigation... It''s also wrong. There was one some time ago. It''s really not a long memory." Others: " To get down to business, I still look as if nothing had happened. "Thank you for your concern, but I''m fine. This false thing will be solved soon," said Ruan Tang. Others: " In that case, just wait. When Ruan Tang finished, the assistant sent the mobile phone: "sister Ruan Tang, sister Ya''s phone." "Aunt, did you see the news? Don''t take it seriously. This shit can be solved by fans without our help. However, since the other party can see us so well, everything smelly and dirty will be smeared on us. I can''t just forget it. You''re good at filming. Don''t think about anything else. Just watch my mother kill us!" Sister Ya''s voice was loud and floating. All the people around Ruan Tang heard it. The director and Jill are all smiling. No wonder Ruan Tang asked him to leave it alone. I really can''t see that Ruan Tang''s charming and generous agent is like this in private! After sister ya, Rong Jinmo called again and said to reassure her. Those who smear rumors will take the initiative to apologize to her and pay the corresponding price! ¡­¡­ Rong Jia. Master Rong held Rongyan children and commanded rongjinmo and rongjinxing: "these people who spread rumors behind their backs are too bad and must be severely punished!" Rong Jinxing repeatedly said that he must be punished. He also deliberately said to Rong Jinmo, "at this time, you''d better stand next to your sister-in-law. Don''t let her bear it alone when the baby is at home." Others immediately agreed. Let Jinmo''s eyes sweep past, and everyone immediately silences. But they are all thinking, how can they have the opportunity to play with the young master if Jinmo doesn''t go! Chapter 1516 Rong Jinmo just had something to do, so he left without breaking with his family. "Boss, the rumor mongers this time are not only Jin Zhenzhu and Yao Hua, but also Wu Rui, the illegitimate daughter of Yanjia and the daughter of Wu Yin!" said tourmaline. He felt depressed when he found the evidence. Ruan Tang has no resentment with Wu Yin and Yan family, and won''t rob them of property. I don''t know why these people want to follow rumors to discredit Ruan Tang. Especially Wu Yin and Yan Nuo, it can be said that Ruan Tang has no intersection with them. One hates Ruan Tang because he sent the same microblog and got different responses. The other doesn''t even know the reason! Rong Jin''s face was gloomy: "others, you look at it. Don''t be merciful if you can deal with it at one time. The golden pearl jumped for too long." Tourmaline understood that this meant to block the golden pearl. However, he couldn''t understand this. Ruan Tang didn''t do anything about gold pearl. Ruan Tang didn''t expose the scandal after six years. I don''t know what strength gold pearl is holding on to. "That Wu Rui and Yan Nuo......" the tone of tourmaline was a little hesitant. Rong Jinmo''s voice was colder: "give it to Yanzhi. He wants to recognize his sister and always let people see his sincerity!" Tourmaline: " People say that he is always a good brother. The boss is too jealous! However, he went to work honestly. Yan Zhi received a call from his assistant as early as midnight and received the investigation results early in the morning. Therefore, the atmosphere of Yan''s family was frozen like a glacier all morning. After receiving a call from tourmaline and listening to Rong Jinmo''s message, his face was even more ugly. "Mr. Yan..." the assistant was frightened when he looked like this, because it was too easy to remind him of the time when Yan Zhi seized power. At that time, he was just a little secretary and did not enter the front battlefield, but his ruthlessness left a heavy psychological shadow on him! "Go and bring Wu Rui and yannuo here." Yan Zhi said this and got up and went back to his study. The assistant is a little dizzy and wants to persuade Yan Zhi to calm down. Don''t leave a handle on people for doing something wrong on impulse, and don''t let Wu Yin and Yan Zhao have a chance to fight back. But Yanzhi obviously won''t listen. Yan Zhi enters the study and turns on the monitoring. Ruan Tang is his twin sister. No one knows except his assistant, bodyguard and driver. But these people are his confidants. The whole family depends on him and can''t betray him. According to the assistant''s investigation, Wu Rui will participate in this event because she also released the microblog of "protecting children" after Ruan Tang, but she did not get the heat and traffic in her fantasy, but attracted a lot of abuse and ridicule. If you''re jealous, it makes sense. What makes you promise? Ruan Tang has no grudge against her This idea disappeared after seeing the scene in the monitoring. The maid who is often responsible for cleaning the study turned his things bravely. Yan Zhi quickly opened the bookshelf. Sure enough, she saw the information of a long time ago in a document. It was the investigation of Ruan Tang''s identity. The final result stated the blood relationship between the two people! The maid''s move can''t be a coincidence! A bang. The big vase on one side of the bookshelf fell and broke to the ground. Yan Zhi''s eyes are full of evil. Rong Jinmo is right. He is not a good brother, otherwise he should get rid of the "trouble" before his sister comes back! Chapter 1517 Rong Jinmo calmed down and called his assistant again. He didn''t have to catch Wu Rui or take yannuo. He just needed to pour all the smelly dirt on them like they slandered Ruan Tang. One day, one month, half a year, one year or even ten years, some people will believe it and let them never turn over again! When the assistant received the call, he looked confused. The boss seems to be trying to kill those two who like to be! Without saying anything, he arranged the company he cooperated with when he retaliated against Wu Yin, and directly sent out "live", but he had a bottom line, and what he released was real. Once they don''t know what''s good or bad, he won''t be merciful and do it again, but it''s really not negotiable! Ruan Tang took the film seriously, ignored what happened outside, and didn''t know that the black material related to her on the Internet had already disappeared in recent days. Instead, there are some news about female stars whose grades are not low. Or keeping, or taking drugs, or cheating, or beating... And love, having children in secret marriage, but always setting up a single person, and playing a real couple with other male stars in the program, and so on! Golden Pearl''s fans have lost a lot since the scandal that she had a relationship with a male star in the film factory six years ago was exposed. Once the scandal of keeping and stepping on two boats came out, it was a large area of de powdering. The most resentful thing is that in addition to the fans who have always supported her, there are also the fans of her "ex" boyfriend Ma tingjue. Yes, after the scandal of "gold owner keeping" broke out and saw the real evidence, Ma tingjue proposed to break up and published a breakup statement on the Internet. Then the agent pretended to be a passer-by and put a picture of Ma tingjue "drinking and getting drunk", saying that he was hurt by love, cheated and hurt by his girlfriend, and had the idea of suicide. This microblog has aroused the anger of his fans and justice netizens and the media. One after another began to denounce Jin Zhenzhu''s shamelessness, her lack of moral bottom line, her vain attempt to gain something for nothing, and just embarked on the road of being kept. It''s shameless to deceive innocent and honest people who just want to act well! When you turn on your mobile phone, whether you log in to the microblog or any other browser forum, the screen is almost full of scolding her. Jin pearl is angry and hates, and she doesn''t even dare to touch the mobile phone. She didn''t know how she got to this point. Unexpectedly, the entertainment industry can''t accommodate her! When the mobile phone rang, she answered it without looking at it. She thought it was Shen Chen who had not been able to get through. As a result, as soon as she answered it, she heard a very rough bitch yelling: "Jin Zhenzhu, how can you still have the face to live? We ah Jue can''t compare with the film emperor, and there is no big boss with money, but he treats you sincerely. Even if the scandal of you hanging out with others is exposed, he hasn''t dumped you. It''s good for you to serve the gold Lord like a dog and treat us ah Jue as the head of injustice. Why are you so shameless? Why don''t you die..." The golden pearl in the back hung up before he heard it, but he could think of what he would hear without listening. She covered her ears in pain. For a moment, the mobile phone kept shaking. Countless SMS calls poured into the mobile phone. She didn''t dare to answer the phone again. The SMS only looked at it and knew that it was all abusing her and cursing her to die Jin Zhenzhu never thought that the things that happened to others by virtue of Shen Chen''s potential design, which made several girls feel miserable or commit suicide, would be retributed on her one day! Chapter 1518 When Shen Chen''s phone can no longer get through, and the whole network is her black material, fans leave her one by one, and even her family are ashamed of what she has done, Jin pearl realized what is the real betrayal. What is retribution! In addition to golden pearl, several other female stars like actress Yao Hua hate netizens and the media, as well as Ruan Tang, who is called "uncrowned actress" by directors. They feel that Ruan Tang has robbed their glory and glory without winning the award, so they hate Ruan Tang to the bone. This time, it was like that all of them in the original world joined forces to murder the original owner when they heard a little news. When they saw that there were artificial rumors to discredit Ruan Tang, they came to an end one after another. They wanted to gather everyone''s strength to trample Ruan Tang to death under their feet! But they all miscalculated. Ruan Tang''s black materials were soon cleaned up, followed by clarifications forwarded by the studio and fans. The so-called picture of Ruan Tang''s dislike of the child is just that her hands are full of rashes after she is allergic and doesn''t want to scare the child. As for charitable donations, this is even more ridiculous. There is no need for Ruan Tang to do anything. The orphanages and some welfare units that have received donations have come up with evidence, and the people who have been helped have stood up in time, saying that without Ruan Tang''s support, they would not be today! After that, the studio announced the donation list of Ruan Tang since her debut. She personally supervised it for the first four years. Although she was absent for the past six years, she had already explained the donation to the studio and partners. It has been ten years since his debut, and it hasn''t been broken for a year! Seeing the data released by all parties, the people who abused Ruan Tang because of unwarranted rumors only felt that their faces were swollen and angry, so they turned their spearhead on the person who caused the trouble. Almost all of Ruan Tang''s black materials are false. The rest say she is cold or indifferent, and no one takes it seriously. However, after the scandal was exposed, the people who pushed behind the Navy, Yao Hua and others, were pushed in front of netizens and questioned by netizens. Even abuse and violence. Because the influence of this matter is too bad, the star path of many people has been affected. Nearby, their current work has been seriously affected. The distrust of fans, the attitude change of the crew or variety show participants, the resistance and rejection of the audience, and the erratic position of the endorsement partners all make them regret it. Ruan Tang can catch all the participants at one time and make them unable to turn over. Such a thing can''t be done by Ruan Tang alone. Almost everyone firmly believes that Rong family must have done it. So they regret it. Regret shooting at Ruan Tang! In particular, after seeing the exposure of the rumor, Rong Jinmo never left. When she was filming with Ruan Tang on the set, their inner bitterness and jealousy deepened. At the same time, the fear of Rong family and the fear of Ruan Tang also exceeded regret. Because I have never met a man who really loves them and protects them, and I don''t believe that the female stars in the entertainment industry and the noble sons of famous families can have a good ending, I also believe that Rong Jinmo won''t be long for Ruan Tang! Foolishly thought that Rong Jinmo would be like Shen Chen, embracing left and right, and changing lovers would be more diligent than changing clothes; Thought Rong Jinmo didn''t care so much about Ruan Tang. But they are all wrong! Ruan Tang was surrounded by not only Rong Jinmo, the patron saint, but also the capital Rong family. Ruan Tang and them are no longer people in the same world! Chapter 1519 The film hasn''t been filmed yet. Rongyan children are going to kindergarten. Although he doesn''t want to go to school so much! On the day of school, Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo sent him to the school, handed him over to the teacher in person, and told him many times about safety and diet before leaving. Rong Yan has been with them since he was born, and the longest separation has not been more than a week. Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo are very uncomfortable when the children go to school this time. I''m afraid that if the baby leaves them, they will not adapt, get used to and take care of themselves But when they went out and saw the red eyed and tearful Rong family and Yan Zhi, they suddenly had the idea that they were not their biological parents. Because the reaction of the family is much stronger than both of them! "Third sister-in-law, what if there are bear children bullying our baby? Do you want me to talk to the teacher..." this is Rong Jinshu. The little girl has no class today and specially came to send Rong Yan to school. For the Rong family, Rong Yan''s enrollment is a top priority at home. Even Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong have spent a lot of thought and time on it. Ruan Tang had to comfort her: "the baby is very smart. With the company of me and Jin Mo, he has traveled outside for several years. He is a little more mature than children of his age. If he is not worried that he will be too lonely and lonely, he doesn''t have to learn so early." Now it''s Rong Jinxing''s turn to feel uncomfortable: "the baby is very smart, but who can resist the bad child? In case of being bullied and knocked, I can''t hurt to death..." The latter words didn''t finish, because Rong Jinmo''s face sank. "Second brother, you are too worried. The baby has seen Taekwondo since he can move. He has learned it since childhood. Although he can''t fight bigger than him, he still knows how to guard against it." Rong Jinmo said. What''s more, he and Tangtang are also distressed. How about Rong Jinxing? After a pause, he said again, "if you are really worried, let the second brother wait here. If you can''t sit still, you can go in and have a look to ensure that the baby is all right." In hot weather, most people don''t like to stay outside. However, Rong Jinxing was very happy and said positively, "that''s it. You all go back. I''ll wait for the baby here and promise to take the baby home safe and sound. You beat me with one hair less!" "I have nothing to do today. I might as well stay with my second brother and see the baby." this is Rong Jinmo''s cousin. Rong Jinmo and Ruan Tang have no opinion. The physical conditions of Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong are not allowed. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll stay here. Ruan Tang coaxed Rong Jinshu, who was unwilling to leave, and persuaded her back to school. Then most people left. In the evening, when Rongyan children took a bath and went to bed, he secretly told Ruan Tang that he was only in the kindergarten in the morning. When he went down, he was taken by several uncles and uncles to the newly built amusement park. He also said that it was a gift from his grandparents. Ruan Tang: " Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong are usually very low-key people. They are really generous! As for being taken out to play, she didn''t say anything, otherwise Rong Jinxing and the others would be beaten again. She only teaches Rong Yan. If she really doesn''t like playing with children of the same age or is not interested in the content taught at this stage, she won''t go to school and change the way he likes. Rong Jinmo came out after taking a bath and agreed with Ruan Tang. They know the baby''s IQ very well. They send the baby to school in the hope that he can be happy. But if he is not happy, it is contrary to their original intention! Chapter 1520 After listening, Rong Yan thought carefully and said that he had to try for a while first, because a day or two was too short to prove his true idea. Rong Jinmo and Ruan Tang were not worried, because they had to go to school the next day, so they coaxed him to go to bed early. This time, another week later, when Ruan Tang was filming, he received a phone call from Rong Jinmo saying that the young master was very sure that he didn''t want to go to kindergarten. But I was so happy that all the elders at home! Everyone tried their best to find teachers in all aspects for him to teach at home alone. Even if they didn''t go to school, they wouldn''t fall behind everything that should be learned at this stage. Because Rong Yan''s children have a high IQ, maybe they don''t even have to go to primary school after learning. They just take the exam and skip the grade. After hearing this, Ruan Tang discussed with Rong Jinmo for a long time, and then decided to let it go. You don''t have to go to school. Rong Yan visits the studio more often. He is also very familiar with the director and Jill. When the film is finished, what we are most reluctant to give up is not Ruan Tang, but Rong young master! "This boy is like this now. How can he get it when he grows up." Ruan Tang poked Rong Yan''s small nose held by Rong Jinmo. Hearing him, Rong Yan immediately showed a lovely smile. Ruan Tang couldn''t help but hook his lower lip. Rong Jinmo held his son in one hand and Ruan Tang''s hand in the other. His tone was soft: "I''m not sure. I think he has a very similar temper to me. He won''t do anything to attract bees and butterflies!" Rong Yan''s big eyes turned again: "Dad, what is attracting bees and butterflies?" Rong Jinmo: " Ruan Tang laughed to see how Rong Jinmo solved it. "Just like people other than your mother. Dad can''t like anyone other than your mother," Rong Jinmo said. Tangtang''s worry is not superfluous. If this boy goes to school normally, he may really make some childhood friends. Rong Yan immediately widened his eyes and said seriously, "I won''t like people other than my mother!" Ruan Tang smiled again and looked at Rong Jinmo. Those who pit people will always pit people! Is it so fun to be counted by the baby outside the people you like? The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. The film and television city is particularly beautiful. There are all kinds of red lanterns hanging everywhere in the antique streets. There are hawkers on the streets, and the mid autumn festival atmosphere is strong. After the green killing banquet, everyone separated. Because Rong Yan liked it, the three of them didn''t go back immediately, but strolled in the street. Ruan Tang just said he wanted to eat wonton, so he was blocked in the middle of the road. If he had not known that they were in modern times, Ruan Tang would have suspected that the violent scene of stopping people in the street took place in ancient times. "I don''t have three heads and six arms. How can I hook? Everyone likes you!" Yannuo''s eyes looked at Ruan Tang with disdain, hatred and jealousy. Her voice was very quiet, but the three members of the Ruan Tang family and their bodyguards heard it. Rong Jinmo immediately sank his face, and a touch of coldness flashed in his eyes. Yan Zhi was really bad at doing things! He was about to speak when Ruan Tang stopped him: "what can I say to a mad dog? Just ask someone to take a stick and beat him away." "Madam, I don''t have a stick. I''m afraid I''ll wronged the wild dog." this is the tourmaline sent by Rong Jinmo! I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When he talked about "wild dog", his tone increased a lot, and instantly made yannuo change his face. She hates it when people say she''s wild! Chapter 1521 Before entering Yan''s family, Yan Nuo was always an illegitimate daughter in the eyes of others. He was a wild seed whose father didn''t know who he was. Even after entering the speaker''s house, this kind of speech not only did not disappear, but was more profound than before. Because of Yan Zhi, the master of Yan family doesn''t recognize her granddaughter at all. She can live in Yan family because Yan Zhi wants to see the play and connivance, rather than Yan Family admitting her identity! bastard! It has always been yannuo''s most taboo to be mentioned by others. But Ruan Tang''s people dare to scold her in public "Sister Ruan Tang, you and Mr. Rong''s boss take the young master first. After all, a mad dog bites." this is Ruan Tang''s bodyguard. Rongyan children looked curiously at Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo, then looked at Yan Nuo, who was called a mad dog, and naively said, "Dad, what is a mad dog?" Rong Jinmo held Rong Yan tighter and protected her better. His right hand also hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder and deliberately took her into his arms to protect her. His movements were very gentle, but his tone was as gloomy as ice: "did the baby see this species that doesn''t know what it is to open its mouth and bite others? Regardless of right and wrong, he thought that her mother would be used to her all over the world, which is a mad dog!" Rong Yan nodded thoughtfully: "then call the police. If a mad dog bites, just let the police uncle catch her." Bodyguard assistant: " Yan Nuo: " Naive words, but to the point. If you really encounter such a mad dog in your life, you really can''t do anything to her unless you have a comprehensive way. It''s against the law to fight. The other party splashes on the ground, touches porcelain, slanders and rakes down. Even if they can clear the suspicion, they will be disgusted and spit out even the overnight meal. But if you ignore it, the other party will entangle again and again, make trouble without reason, spread rumors and slander "The baby is right. If you encounter a mad dog, you should call the police. If you don''t obey discipline, you can solve it on the spot, so as not to bite other innocent people!" Ruan tangman said carelessly. Looking at the contempt in Ruan Tang''s eyes, yannuo felt a great humiliation: "what do you think you are? But a cheap actor..." As soon as she spoke, she hurriedly shut her mouth and almost bit her tongue. Ruan Tang said, "isn''t it your mother and daughter who are willing to humble themselves? She committed herself to others and survived with a man like a dodder vampire. How many bitter scenes did she play before she sent you to the speaker''s house? She tried every means to be superior, but she was on the verge of success. Why, it''s hard to be beaten back to the original shape?" Yan Nuo: "......" How dare she! "You bitch, it''s all your fault that we''ve become like this?" yannuo trembled with anger at the thought of being driven out of Yanjia and even the servants sniffing at her. She said that although Yanzhi was amorous and indifferent, he had never treated her harshly. Why did he suddenly want to drive her out. It turned out that her own sister had arrived, so she had to blast away her half blood sister to make room for others. She and her mother fell so far that they were all the hands of this bitch! "Open your mouth." at the moment when Rong Jinmo said it, the tourmaline came forward like a ghost and slapped yannuo in the face. Because they were tall and blocked the people behind them, and there were only open streets and vendors cleaning up stalls in front of them, even if someone heard the sound, they didn''t know what happened here. Not wanting to spend precious time on such people, Rong Jinmo winked and asked tourmaline to cover yannuo''s mouth and take them away first. Chapter 1522 The appearance of yannuo was just a small episode, and no one took it to heart. Even Rong Yan thought she was taken away by her bodyguard uncle to see the police uncle. No one bothered, Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo took Rong Yan for a while. At the end of the tour, the whole family had all the gifts! Before leaving, he saw Yan Zhi who came to the film and television city from now on. His face was as cold as frost. When he saw Ruan Tang and Rong Yan, he gathered all the frost. "Does the baby want uncle?" he strongly held Rong Yan from Rong Jinmo''s arms, and then asked Ruan Tang if there was anything wrong in his eyes. Although Rong Jinmo was unconvinced and wanted to stimulate Yan Zhi''s efficiency in solving the problem, in front of Ruan Tang, he always remembered Yan Zhi''s identity and couldn''t help giving each other face. Ruan Tang shook his head. Rong Yan was a little sleepy at the moment. Seeing that it was Yan Zhi, he cheered up and called his uncle with milk. Two small short hands tightly surrounded Yan Zhi''s neck. Yan Zhi''s cold, murderous heart was in a mess. "The baby sleeps and sleeps, and his uncle holds you." he lovingly patted Rong Yan on the back, coaxed him to sleep, and asked, "are you going home?" He didn''t answer, but said to himself, "Tangtang drives a nanny car? I''ll go with you and take you back first." Ruan Tang wanted to say that he didn''t have to go back and forth so hard, but when he saw Yan Zhi holding Rong Yan''s loving and gentle look, he nodded again. Rong Jinmo was so angry that he became a puffer fish that he couldn''t say no. he had to hold Ruan Tang half in his arms, as if he could be comforted in this way. Yan Zhi didn''t notice Rong Jinmo''s black face. But Rong Jinmo didn''t even look good when he saw him for the first time. In addition, the "trouble" he didn''t deal with during this period has brought so much impact to Ruan Tang. This evening, yannuo almost sent Ruan Tang to hot search in the name of "malice", bringing unpredictable consequences. In this way, Rong Jinmo should be angry again. This just shows that he cares about sugar! That''s all you want! Several people got into the car. Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo sat together. Yan Zhi sat alone with Rong Yan in his arms. Although he had not held the child many times, his gestures, movements and soft expression were more like a loving father than a loving father! This also made Rong Jinmo particularly unconvinced. He''s the real father! At this time, he felt that his hand was pinched, not light or heavy, and the force of scraping in the palm was also very soft, like appeasement. Rong Jinmo clenched Ruan Tang with his backhand. The son was robbed by the bully uncle. He still has a wife! He held on to Ruan Tang again. No words all the way. When he arrived at Rong''s house, Yan Zhi went in with Rong Yan in his arms, greeted Mr. Rong and his elders, and then gave the child to Rong Jinmo. If he didn''t take a bath, he would certainly wake up the child. He would probably send Rong Yan directly back to the bedroom. After that, no matter how Rong''s family asked him to stay, he didn''t stay any more, but left Rong''s family without looking back. "Send a copy of the monitoring to Grandpa and Yanzhao so that they can be prepared and take the servant to the police early tomorrow morning." The assistant knew that yannuo was going to trouble Ruan Tang again, and then he was deducted from the bonus. Now when you hear your sincere words, you will never be kind again. Poor man, she is so hateful! Moreover, no matter compared with Yan Zhao''s illegitimate children or ordinary people, Yan Nuo is not a poor man! Chapter 1523 Tourmaline takes yannuo away. She just doesn''t want to disturb Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo. They go shopping and interrupt her plan, but she doesn''t do anything to her. In the evening, Yan Zhi''s assistant called and he handed them over. Yannuo thought she would see Yanzhi, but he just waited for the cold and vicious bodyguard to throw her home like carrying goods. Oh, this family is not Yan family, but the place where the three of them now live. Yanzhao has a lot of real estate, but he doesn''t let yannuo''s mother and daughter live in his favorite house. Instead, he will come to the place where yannuo''s mother and daughter live when he has time. Since finding Ruan Tang, yannuo had an uneasy illusion. After being thrown home by Yanzhi''s bodyguard, this illusion seemed to take root and grow very ferociously. When she got home, she didn''t dare to disturb Yanzhao and her mother, so she locked herself in the room and thought that she would ask Yanzhi why she was so nice to someone she had never met before. Yanzhi''s cold and sarcastic look made her more and more confused. The next day, her uneasiness was fulfilled! The three of them are having breakfast. Yannuo''s mother pretends to inadvertently complain that the nanny here can''t do anything and can''t even cook well, which has greatly reduced her appetite. She also painfully says that Yanzhao has lost a lot of weight. Yan Zhao likes the feeling that these women need to care about. In so many days, he has been blown by the pillow side wind. He attributed the fault of leaving Yan''s family to Yan Zhi. Now, listening to his lover''s love for her, he naturally gives what he wants. The diligent servant is trembling. It''s not easy to find a job. Is it necessary to lose it like this? "Who is yannuo? Come with us!" The door was opened, and the police in uniform came in and directly detained yannuo. Yan Zhao and Yan Nuo''s mother were stunned. They didn''t know what the situation was now. They asked the police, but they didn''t get an answer. Even if Yan Zhao showed his identity, it was useless. Yannuo didn''t react, so he was taken to the police car! Her mother immediately cried out and begged Yanzhao to find a way. Yan Zhao is naturally unconvinced. He is Yan''s family. He dares to take his daughter away in front of him. What''s not hitting him in the face? He didn''t care about breakfast. He called a lawyer and went directly to the police station. Then I got a little message. Yannuo bribed the servant of the old house, urged the other party to steal the documents in Yanzhi''s study and steal trade secrets, and the party who benefits is the opposite of Yanjia! Yannuo''s distant uncle worked in that company. He was originally just a small employee. He didn''t know what luck he had recently. He was directly promoted to an executive and bought a house. Cary also had a lot of money. Listening to the truth, Yan Zhao''s eagerness to save the woman disappeared! Although he has no other skills except romantic, he values his own property more than anyone else. What he hates and defends most is that someone cares about him. Now, although Yanjia is the master of Yanzhi, he is the one who takes dividends. He can spend his life wantonly without doing anything! But if the power holder of Yanjia changes to an outsider, where can he survive? Yan Zhao is a very suspicious person. In the past, things that were ignored when there was too much pillow wind are clear. He told the police to investigate the matter, and then took the lawyer away directly. The white eyed wolf who eats inside and outside can''t stay any longer! Chapter 1524 Yan Nuo was prosecuted. Her mother had close contact with her uncle. As a suspect, she also had to be investigated. In addition, Yan Zhao drove her out of the door and took back everything she had given, but she was really beaten back to her original shape! Wu Rui was so frightened that she turned white when she heard the news that yannuo was prosecuted. She and yannuo, regardless of their life experience and status, or their weight in the eyes of Yanzhi, a common brother, are half weight. But if you really want to compare, maybe Yanzhi hates her more. Because Yanzhi hates their mother, hates the woman''s malice and selfishness, and hates everything Wu Yin likes. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but in order to get married again without scruples, she threw away her own daughter as a mop and said she was dead! Wu Rui always thought the girl was dead. Know that yannuo told her the truth and told her that they have a common enemy. Once it is not solved, there will be no living space for them in the entertainment circle, Yanjia and Wujia in the future! It turns out that Ruan Tang, the uncrowned film queen who has made her debut at the peak, has disappeared for six years and returned once. However, Ruan Tang, who is already the third young lady of the Rong family, is actually Yan Zhi''s twin sister and their "sister". With the paranoia and madness that Yanzhi has been looking for for for many years, and with Ruan Tang''s fame and status, whether his life experience is revealed or not, they will both be greatly impacted. That''s why they joined forces. But now, all those involved in the rumor smearing of Ruan Tang, such as Jin pearl, Yao Hua and other actresses, have either been blocked, or have been plagued by scandals, or their resources have been completely cut off, almost ruining the whole future. Speaking of Nuo, Yan Zhi has also been prosecuted for stealing trade secrets. Maybe he will be sentenced in court soon and then go to jail. Everyone was punished and punished. What about her? What will Yanzhi do to her? Wu Rui was unstable. She panicked at once, and then had to ask her noble and affectionate mother for help. She didn''t want to go to prison like yannuo! ¡­¡­ These things did not have any impact on Ruan Tang. But Yanzhi was worried that when she saw yannuo, she thought of her life experience. She was afraid that she would have something bad. She visited Rong''s family for several days. They all spent the Mid Autumn Festival at Rong''s house this year Rongyan children used to spend holidays with their parents. Although they would indulge him and play with him, there were only three people. It was impossible to be too busy. When we arrived at Rong''s house, there were a large number of elders, and uncles and aunts didn''t know how many. Almost the whole Rong family arrived at the Mid Autumn Festival. Considering that there were finally children at home, Rong''s home and abroad were dressed up very well this year, which was very lively. Rong Jinshu and Rong Jinxing took him to play in the yard. Although they didn''t go to school with their peers, Rong Yan''s smile was more and more, and his character was more and more cheerful. Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo stood at the door, looking at the people holding Rong Yan under the tree on the lawn outside, with a quiet smile on their lips. "I don''t have a job for a while. I might as well stay here. It''s just that I''ll accompany the baby well..." "Only with the baby? And me!" There was a aunt walking behind. She laughed when she heard what they said and left again. Rong Jin''s ink face doesn''t change color. He doesn''t know what shame is. Ruan Tang was calm, but he didn''t let Rong Jinmo come near. After all, there are a large family here. If you indulge, you don''t know what will happen. "Sure enough, you shouldn''t stay here." Rong Jinmo whispered. When he gets home, he can do whatever he wants! Chapter 1525 After the Mid Autumn Festival, for more than half a month, Ruan Tang took it at home, accompanied his elders and his face, and occasionally went to the research institute to deliver rice to Rong Jinmo, which made many people envy Rong Jinmo. Yan Zhi visited Rong''s family more and more frequently. Knowing that Rong Yan didn''t want to go to school, Rong''s family found many teachers for him. He was worried that Rong Yan was bound by his young age. Every time he came, he would take him out to play, and the child''s temperament was somewhat wild by him. In November, the official announced the main actors of "in full bloom". Ruan Shang did not live up to everyone''s expectations. She stood out from a crowd of auditees with background, acting skills or flow, moved the judges and won the heroine! Ruan Shang has acting skills, but many other actors involved have acting skills, so she can become a heroine, which has been questioned by book fans and netizens. So there was a rumor that she had a background and a gold owner. Ruan Shang ignored it all the time. On the day of startup, he released a microblog. [Ruan Shang V: your guess is right. I do have a gold master and a background, that is, my sister @ fudge, who is better than my own sister, begged the gold master to favor me all the time! [Photo] [Photo]...] The picture is a picture of her and Ruan Tang. There are photos of Ruan Tang Gang in the orphanage when she was a child. After filming, Ruan Tang Gang bought gifts and went back to the orphanage to see them give her gifts. There are also photos of Ruan Tang with him after she joined the circle six years ago. Finally, she went home to see Ruan Tang and Rongyan children, and a group photo taken on the set today! Netizens: " This is called gold Lord? After the Tucao has passed, everyone make complaints about it. Ruan Shang and Ruan Tang are out of an orphanage, and Ruan Tang takes care of Ruan Shang. This is something everyone can know. However, in the last photo sent by Ruan Shang, she was obviously wearing a high school uniform and standing in the school. Today is the day when "in full bloom" was shot! On the day of startup, Ruan Tang was also at school and still dressed in professional clothes. Can it be said that she also participated in the creation of this TV play? Soon, some sharp eyed Netizens found something wrong. Ruan Tang was standing with his hands on his back. At first, everyone didn''t pay attention to her back, but when they looked carefully, there was a blue corner. Parents who have children to take exams at home and students who have only taken math classes in the morning recognize it all at once. The blue corner is a corner of the math textbook! Combined with Ruan Tang''s dress, it is not clear which role she played. High cold devil''s math teacher! In math class, many people have nightmares from small to large, but at the moment, they look at the photos and are filled with only regret and envy. "If the goddess had taught mathematics, how could I take four or five ten in mathematics!" "It''s hard to say. If the goddess is a math teacher, even if she doesn''t teach anything, I can be the first in the self-study exam!" "Don''t say it''s a teacher in your class. I''ll be satisfied as long as the goddess is in my school... Say it in a low voice, or nun extinction should use the whip!" ¡­¡­ At the beginning, the official microblog did not announce Ruan Tang''s name, but also wanted to earn another wave of free heat through the announcement. From the beginning of publicity, Ruan Shang suffered a lot of questions. They didn''t clarify. First, they wanted to see the heat, but to see Ruan Shang''s mind. On the day of startup, Ruan Tang will also appear. I''m afraid it''s too much. Ruan Tang will protect his shortcomings and get angry. This reminds Ruan Shang to send microblog and solve two things at once! Chapter 1526 Ji''er and Han Yaohua didn''t join the fun in the campus script, but Gu Tingzhou, who had just finished the concert, came again! There is a play set in the script, in which students cheat their parents in order to watch the concert of "music genius". As a result, they go home late after the concert, resulting in that parents and schools can''t find anyone, call the police and find people in a wide range, which is of great educational significance. Then Gu Tingzhou volunteered to become the "music genius" loved by the students! He doesn''t play much, just a concert. It''s OK not to come to the crew at ordinary times. After all, the concert part he shoots is the work he is most familiar with and good at. But Gu Tingzhou said it was too monotonous. He found the director and screenwriter, then asked him to change the script and add a little play to him. Anyway, he came to the same frame as the teachers looking for students. Ruan Tang is one of them! Finally, as a star, he called on fans to pursue stars rationally, called on students to protect themselves, and called on the whole society to pay more attention to the learning and growth of teenagers and children! Then at the end, he said that the people he likes have educated him so that he should protect himself, study hard and make progress every day! The director and screenwriter think it''s good to add a little drama like this. But Gu Tingzhou''s purpose is too obvious. Anyone can see that his words are to Ruan Tang. Maybe it''s a thief''s heart, maybe it''s to say goodbye to the past, or it''s a frank result of the love you can''t ask for! Whatever it is, it will cause a great sensation if it is really put in the play. As producers, of course, they are happy. After all, they can bring traffic and heat. They can get attention without hype. But the other party is Ruan Tang! That aunt''s temper is terrible. In addition, a wife protecting frenzied devil Rong San Shao, where do they dare to make their own claims? Ruan Tang didn''t know anything about the entanglement of the directors. In the face of Gu Tingzhou, she still positioned herself as a big sister and regarded Gu Tingzhou as a lovely and progressive brother. But Rong Jinmo, after hearing the news, directly contacted the director group and asked them to shoot as Gu Tingzhou hoped! Some things, he can''t let go until he really feels hopeless. Then, no matter how high the sky and wide the sea are in Gu Tingzhou''s world, it will no longer be related to Ruan Tang! Most of the plays are still shot at the handover of spring and summer. There are not many plays in winter, and the concert is among them. Gu Tingzhou held a concert in the school. When all the procedures were approved, it was time for the winter vacation, and there was no need to worry about interfering with the students'' class. As compensation, he also invited the students and teachers to the concert free of charge. Ruan Tang was among those invited. Although Rong Jinmo was jealous, he didn''t stop Ruan Tang in this regard. He also mobilized Rong''s brothers and sisters to watch the concert together. Gu Tingzhou has always been very smooth. He hasn''t encountered any unpleasant things. It should be a big setback to refuse his confession to Ruan Tang! Ruan Tang, who regards him as his brother, is always lacking in confidence. When I don''t want to lose contact and become a stranger! So he put away his mind and simply treated Ruan Tang as his sister and a respected elder. Until, he saw the Rong family who nominally accompanied Ruan Tang to see his concert. In fact, it seemed that they came to smash the venue! Gu Tingzhou said that he didn''t dare to like it. He didn''t dare to like it all his life. We can only reluctantly regard Ruan Tang as an elder, so as to ensure that we will not be interrupted by our family! Chapter 1527 Everyone in the crew has signed a confidentiality agreement. The liquidated damages for disclosure can make people lose their money. Unless there is a great temptation of interest, no one will do anything on it. Moreover, some flowers have been released long ago, and they are not afraid of divulging secrets. What is really important is not accessible to ordinary people. So after the concert was finished, the winter drama was also finished during the holiday, and the director gave the actors a holiday. When he was free, Ruan Tang finally had time to accompany his family. Near the end of the new year, the Rong family is preparing for the new year. In previous years, they don''t even need to buy new year goods. The gifts sent by others can''t be used up until the end of the new year. This year, there are three more members of their family, and many habits have changed. Especially, I can''t nurse, young master of Rong family! Now, whatever you do at home, you should take care of the young master''s mood. For example, this new year, Rong Jinxing took Rong Jinshu with Rong Yan to the mall to choose new year''s goods. It can be said that Rong Yan can buy whatever he likes. It''s more doting on his children than they are parents! Ruan Tang told them not to be so used to Rong Yan, but no one listened. Instead, he said that the new year passed only once a year. The child spent the new year outside every year. He had never seen the authentic flavor of the new year, so he must add such an unforgettable memory to his little head. The elders at home are even more supportive. In their opinion, as long as the children are happy, everything is good. Therefore, when Rong yanxuan''s cute little bear dolls were put on the tea table, sofa, even the dining table and the old man''s study, everyone felt very cute. He also asked Rong Jinxing to take Rong Yan out more and buy everything he likes. Ruan Tang had nothing to do at home, so he wanted to go outside. Since she came back, Yan Zhi has always visited her at Rong''s house. She hasn''t been to Yan''s house once. I don''t know if she''s afraid she cares about her life experience. Yan Zhi never asked her to go back to Yan''s house. On the day of the lunar new year, Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo knocked on the door of Yan family. When they opened the door, they found something wrong with the servant''s expression, which seemed very nervous. "There are guests at home?" asked Ruan Tang. The maid nodded and was very flustered when she thought that Mr. Yan hadn''t come back. But after yannuo''s affair, Ruan Tang''s identity is no longer a secret to Yanjia. And Yanzhi specially explained that Ruan Tang is no different from him. "The old gentleman is back. Mr. Yan Zhao came to pay New Year''s greetings after hearing the news. He is kneeling inside. There are... Ms. Wu Yin and her... Daughter..." In a word, the maid said it very hard. At this time, Yanzhi also came back. Hearing the last sentence, his face sank and was about to attack. Ruan Tang saw it and quickly grabbed him: "brother, she is kind-hearted. Don''t get angry." From several events, she has found that Yanzhi''s character is indeed paranoid, crazy, and the violence formed the day after tomorrow. No wonder he will become the biggest villain in the original world! But all the reasons for his personality change are related to the original owner and to her today! Others say that Xu Neng is sincere, cold-blooded, ruthless and cruel, but she can''t say a word. Otherwise, what''s the difference between Xu Neng and the ungrateful white eyed wolf? Yan Zhi calmed down and looked a little ugly: "how long have you been here? I still have a house nearby. I''ve lived there for a while. Why don''t we go..." Ruan Tang interrupted Yan Zhi''s words and said in a cold voice, "since everyone has come, there is no reason to avoid it." Always let people who are afraid of being more guilty and afraid! Chapter 1528 Yanzhi didn''t persuade again, but took Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo into Yanjia. In the living room, old man Yan sat on the main seat, Yan Zhao knelt on the carpet on one side of the tea table, Wu Yin sat on the sofa on the other side, and her daughter Wu Rui stood next to him. Over the past few months, Yan Zhi seems crazy. He not only bites the female stars and the gold owner or brokerage company behind them, but also the witch Rui. But Wu Rui is just a little star. Even if she makes her debut by Wu Yin, Wu Rui protects her well and has no reputation. Even if she makes some real black material, it can''t discredit her. But there are many companies under Wu Rui''s name. All those she participated in were hit to a certain extent. As a result, those partners are unwilling to cooperate with Wu Rui and break the relationship one by one. In her own company, there were too many harmful chemical components in cosmetics, which failed to pass the quality inspection. She was reported by customers, and the quality supervision department sent someone to conduct a thorough investigation. Other companies, in addition to the corresponding problems, will not let the company go bankrupt, but they can''t go on. As a result, she has not made any money in the past six months, and has lost a lot of what she has earned in recent years! Even today''s husband''s business has been hit a lot, and he is becoming more and more impatient with her. He is angry outside and will lose his temper with her when he returns home. Scold her for giving birth to a good son. She looks like a hungry wolf. She doesn''t let go when she catches anyone and bites anyone. Eating meat doesn''t count. She even has to suck up the blood! She also scolded her for giving birth to a good daughter who can only make trouble. She can''t teach. Now such a big thing has happened, even they will be implicated. If I had known so, I shouldn''t have promised her to marry with witch Rui! He even said that marrying her was bad luck for eight lives Now she has no money and bad reputation. Even her husband''s family are very dissatisfied with her. There is a faint trend to divorce her. If it goes on like this, where will the capital still have her living space? Today, I brought Wu Rui to the door to make amends for Yan Zhi. They won''t find Ruan Tang any more trouble, but also let Yan Zhi stop appropriately and don''t make things too ugly! Before seeing Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo, Wu Rui always thought so. It was her kindness not to embarrass Ruan Tang. Because what she regrets most now is that she didn''t kill Ruan Tang at the beginning, otherwise these things could not have happened today! But all ridiculous ideas, in Yanzhi, with Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo, seem to have been eliminated. Of course, they are not rude! What kind of eyes are those? Wu Yin can''t understand. But she knew that those eyes didn''t have a little temperature and warmth. She didn''t pay attention to her at all, not even hate! Where can Wu Yin, who also played many plays in the early years, not understand her meaning to Ruan Tang? Because it doesn''t make any sense. If there is, it is a stain, a disgrace she wants to remove all her life! "Grandpa." Yan Zhi first greeted Mr. Yan. Without waiting for his introduction, Mr. Yan looked at Ruan Tang with apology and guilt, "child..." Earlier years, when Yan Zhao and Wu Rui filed for divorce, the court ruled that one person had one child. They chose their son. Wu Rui took her daughter and both sides had the right to visit, but they didn''t expect that Wu Rui would be so cruel. If the child was so little, they directly lost it and told everyone that she was sick and died. If Yan Zhi hadn''t been investigating, I''m afraid he didn''t know there was a granddaughter alive until he died! Chapter 1529 Master Yan was a little excited, but Ruan Tang was very calm. Instead of calling her grandpa, she called her old man with respect! A title made the excitement on the old man''s face freeze for a moment, and then although it soon returned to normal, there was a bitterness in it. "Sit, sit." old man Yan knew he was old. He seemed to love nostalgia when he was old. He couldn''t forget all the past. After knowing that Ruan Tang was Yan Zhi''s twin sister, he thought of the scene when the two children were just born many times. At that time, they were also full of expectations waiting for their birth. But before long, Yan Zhao and Wu Yin cheated respectively, and their lovers leaked the secret. Yan Zhao is a very realistic and very masculine man. In his opinion, the red flag in his family is not down, and the colored flag is floating outside. It is right to raise many lovers! But his wife, his lover, can only honestly keep that identity and position, all his life to death. Wu Yin''s cheating was unacceptable to him, so he immediately filed for divorce. As Wu Yin, who was still in the entertainment industry at that time, was afraid that the news of her cheating would spread and that her reputation for many years of operation would be destroyed. After careful consideration, she agreed to divorce. Perhaps, we should not pay so much attention to inheritance. If we tried hard to have two children at that time, people like Wu Yin would not refuse at all, but would only get more compensation! They were wrong! When Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo sat down, Yan Zhao and Wu Yin were still confused, not to mention Wu Rui''s fear. She just spread rumors about Ruan Tang several times on the Internet. She has been retaliated by Yan Zhi. Up to now, she has been unidentified, but she suspects that someone sent by Rong family is following and intimidating. After a few months, her spirit was about to collapse! She regretted it so much that she shouldn''t provoke Ruan Tang. When she saw Ruan Tang, she would be cold with fear. As for Yan Zhao and Wu Yin, they never thought about what the real scene would be like. The news that Ruan Tang was their own daughter was known before yannuo''s judgment came down, but Ruan Tang was filming with bodyguards and assistants and protected by Rong family. They didn''t have any chance to see Ruan Tang at all. Both Yanzhi and Ruan Tang are hard to approach. But fortunately, Yanzhi was a little easier to break through, so they found the door! Wu Yin is for the future of her and Wu Rui. Zhao came to complain. Since yannuo bribed the servant to steal trade secrets, both the old man and Yanzhi stopped his card. In the past, none of them were human spirits. Everyone was afraid of being involved and excluded him. Without money and identity, he can''t get around and live a carefree life. Originally, he wanted to insist and wait for the old man to be soft hearted, but after a few months, he knew that the old man could not be soft hearted, so he came to admit his mistake and sued to let the old man teach his unfilial son for him! "Dad, look at Yan Zhi. He doesn''t care about me at all..." Yan Zhao was surprised by Ruan Tang''s appearance, but soon returned to the subject. Master Yan''s face was gloomy, as if he didn''t teach his son well. He hated and said, "shut up!" Seeing that the old man was really angry, Yan Zhao didn''t dare to answer back. The witch sound on one side opened his mouth again: "Yan Zhi, rui''er is also your sister. Do you favor one over the other? What do you think when you suppress your own mother and sister?" Yan Zhi''s calm face was about to fight back, but he heard Ruan Tang''s voice. Chapter 1530 "Who can compare with you in favoring one over the other?" The tone was sarcastic, and the voice was cold and indifferent: "if you can kill one, why not kill this too? Otherwise, how can you marry the fourth rich businessman?" Then he looked at Wu Rui: "I heard that she will divorce again soon. I don''t know if she will kill you as if she treated me before remarriage. However, it''s much more troublesome to deal with the big mop than the small mop, and I don''t know what method she will adopt." The whole hall was silent. The elegance and nobility of Wu Yin''s face became fragmented in an instant. Embarrassment and shame flashed on her face, and she stared at Ruan Tang fiercely: "you know what!" And Wu Rui was so scared that she turned white, cold all over and cold behind her back that she didn''t dare to think about it! Because she knows exactly what her mother is like. As for others, they were mostly surprised and surprised. Including Yan Zhi, they didn''t expect Ruan Tang to treat her life experience so calmly and coldly! "What do I know?" Ruan Tang got up slowly, walked to Wu Yin step by step, bent down, leaned over her ear and said, "I didn''t die of illness or accident. I came back alive again. What do you think I know?" While speaking, she also hinted with mental strength. Wu Yin shivered coldly, and his neck shrank. She said she knew everything. How can a little baby know everything? Like the people in their entertainment circle, many people are superstitious about ghosts and gods. Even many female stars raise ghosts and do all kinds of things for her. Wu Yin is particularly superstitious in this regard. Now when I heard Ruan Tang''s words and looked at her eyes that seemed to have insight into people''s hearts, the whole person panicked. Did she come back to life after she died? When Mingming lost her, there was only one breath left and he couldn''t live! Thinking of this, she didn''t dare to look into Ruan Tang''s eyes again, and she didn''t dare to get close to Ruan Tang again. Just when she trembled and wanted to push Ruan Tang away, Ruan Tang straightened up, took two steps back, and sat down in the other chair. Both master Yan and Yan Zhao looked at the scene strangely. They didn''t understand why Ruan Tang''s words would frighten Wu Yin like that. But Yan Zhi and Rong Jinmo understood, and Wu Rui also understood. Because the original Wu Yin really moved his heart to kill Ruan Tang! When she lost Ruan Tang, she was very convinced that Ruan Tang could not survive, so she trembled after Ruan Tang said that sentence with a hint of warning, as if she had lost her soul. "Well, that''s good. You''re a natural couple!" Yan Zhi clenched his teeth and made a hoarse and vicious voice, which made Wu Yin and Yan Zhao change their faces. Thinking of Yan Zhi''s means, Yan Zhao, regardless of his face and dignity, knelt directly at the foot of old man Yan and cried, "Dad, forgive me, I know I''m wrong, you save me, otherwise Yan Zhi will not let me go!" If he didn''t have to divorce, the child wouldn''t be separated. Wu Yin didn''t have a chance to kill Ruan Tang, so there wouldn''t be today! He knew that Yan Zhao had a grudge against him, especially in this matter. He also fought hard for his life! "You beast!" master Yan, who knew the truth, was already full of anger. Seeing that Yan Zhao had no regrets, he just wanted to get out of the immediate dilemma. He was even more angry. He raised his hand and hit Yan Zhao on the head with a crutch. Yan Zhao was dizzy and almost fainted. Master Yan ignored it and said to Wu Yin, "everyone has to pay a price for their actions. Take care of yourself!" He is old and the family has a new master. No one can control what Yanzhi will do! Chapter 1531 When Wu Yin and Wu Rui left Yan''s house, they were pale, shaking at their feet and looking like they were going to faint. Yan Zhao, not to mention, was sent out by Yan Zhi. As for the old man, he was choked by Yan Zhao and Wu Yin, and consciously had no face to face Ruan Tang, so he left early. "If I knew you were coming, I wouldn''t let these messy people come." Yan Zhi blamed himself. Ruan Tang didn''t care and said, "Jin Mo and I just want to see you. We didn''t expect to meet by chance. But it''s good. It saves time. There''s no need to express my mind to them!" Yan Zhi was stunned, thought about it, and put down the general. If it hadn''t happened this time, the couple with no bottom line might have gone to find Ruan Tang''s trouble when they were desperate, or made some bitter means to harm Ruan Tang! But today, they said everything. They knew Ruan Tang''s attitude and that she was not a soft hearted person who could let them handle it, so they wouldn''t have any ghost ideas on Ruan Tang. "Brother, I wanted you to spend the new year together. Now there are old people here, so we''ll get together later," said Ruan Tang. Yan Zhi smiled and rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair under Rong Jinmo''s death gaze: "on New Year''s Eve, I''ll watch the new year''s Eve with Grandpa, but before that, I''ll go and see you." Missed so many years of gifts, but also to make up one by one. And my nephew''s New Year gift is absolutely indispensable! ¡­¡­ Rong family''s new year is very lively. According to Rong Jinshu, generally on New Year''s Eve, four or five people, including two old people, have a table with other elders. They can play big cards or mahjong until dawn. The old man and the old woman are sleepy and tired. They go to bed in the early morning, but others will make trouble until the next day. This year, with their family and a young master, the whole family seems to have a deeper understanding of the new year and reunion. This year is naturally much more lively than in previous years! In fact, the same is true. In the afternoon, Yan Zhi came early, gave the annual gift, played with Rong Yan all afternoon, and didn''t leave until more than five o''clock. After dinner, Ruan Tang played cards with several cousins several times and found that Ruan Tang was very smart. Everyone was afraid after he could see who played what cards and how everyone would play cards. Ruan Tang didn''t want to bully people, so he sat aside and gave guidance to Rong Jinshu, who didn''t know the rules and couldn''t play. Rong Jinmo was pulled by several cousins and was also playing. Neither Mr. Rong nor Mrs. Rong participated in this year, because they had more fun... Well, their favorite young master always accompanied the young master to watch his favorite cartoons and explain the stories to him. Ruan Tang has been paying attention to Rong Yan. If he is sleepy, he will coax him to sleep first. As a result, the child looked at all kinds of beautiful red lanterns inside and outside the house, at the beautiful window flowers and all kinds of decorations on the trees outside, and the little bear doll hanging on it. He was excited and didn''t feel sleepy at all. With the countdown above the Spring Festival Gala, the whole family also got together to welcome the arrival of the New Year! "Baby, I''ll go to bed later, you know?" Rong Yanyue played more and more mentally. Ruan Tang was afraid that he was her excitement and forgot what it was like to be sleepy. As a result, one of the youngest cousins took a handful of beautiful fireworks with different shapes, and the children were attracted away at once. Then, more than a dozen adults gathered together, each holding fireworks in both hands, squatted on the ground and set off fireworks for young master Rong Yan alone! Chapter 1532 Rong Jinmo, once a favorite, and Rong Jinshu, the baby miss before they came back, have long become a thing of the past. Today''s Rong family, the first favorite is the young master Rong Yan. In the second place is Samoye seven, who can''t catch a trace, but the young master is a little dangerous and can always run to the guardian. As Rong Jinmo''s wife, Ruan Tang was spending the new year at Rong''s house for the first time. Although her gifts were not as good as red envelopes and all kinds of amazing gifts, almost all her elders gave her big red envelopes, and even Rong Jinshu, who was younger than her, strongly gave her red envelopes. In contrast, Rong Jinmo, who received only four red envelopes, looked very poor! What''s more, they coaxed Rong Yan to sleep at night. When they returned to the room, they opened the red envelope and found that there was no money in it, but four proverbs! There is only one central idea, that is loyalty and responsibility! As a husband, as a father, as a man, loyalty and responsibility to his wife and son! Rong Jinmo was very unhappy. Someone dared to question his love and loyalty to Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang was amused. He properly collected the four cards with "blessings", and then patted Rong Jinmo''s shoulder like an elder: "the long road is long, you should always remember the teachings of your elders!" "... I''d like to hear your teachings more!" Rong Jinmo said, his eyes gradually becoming dark, with the smell of plunder. Ruan Tang was already used to his various tricks, so he didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. He entered the bathroom with an expression of "my bear child is tossing people again". Rong Jinmo, who was blocked outside: "..." Sure enough, you shouldn''t go home! Once he got home, he was nothing. He didn''t even cherish sugar! ¡­¡­ Before the film, due to some sensitive elements, in addition to problems in the review, after several months of coordination and changes, the release time was finally determined. Just in time for the first small holiday. Although a few months later than expected, the good thing is that the enthusiasm of the audience is still there. No matter Ruan Tang''s fans or Jill and Han Yaohua''s fans, they all have an idea of winning the success of the film. They have made a lot of efforts in the publicity of the film. Before the film was released, Ruan Tang joined the TV crew. It was originally mentioned that it was not necessary to take so many words when shooting at one time in winter. We had to wait so long to shoot again. But both the director and the screenwriter, as well as the original and the starring stars, do not agree. They can afford to wait! But what is presented to the audience must be good works! Who doesn''t like idols who take their work seriously, are dedicated and responsible? The fans were very supportive, and the crew also gave great freedom and arranged several visits and meetings. Fan meeting even boarded hot search, and received the support of countless netizens and parents, which Ruan Tang didn''t expect. The theme of "encountering youth" was thought of by her fans. They ordered high school uniforms on the Internet, and then wore school uniforms to meet their goddess, today''s senior teachers! Ruan Tang originally wore the professional clothes in the play. Seeing that the fans were all wearing school uniforms, he gave them a counting class in the big classroom on a whim! Learn! Class! That''s not the point. The point is that she took a Mathematical Olympiad question bank prepared by the school, and she solved many questions directly in many different ways. Although the people who had long been separated from the mathematics textbook could not understand what she was talking about, they knew that she was not aiming at nothing by looking at the surprised or suddenly cheerful expressions of the teachers who came here! Chapter 1533 In order to benefit other fans who can''t attend the fan meeting, the meeting is broadcast live. Ruan Tang''s fans saw Ruan Tang explaining math problems, and other fans and netizens saw it, but few people believe that the formula of symbols and numbers that don''t know what will get a "0" or "1" in the end! Without exception, the tone of media coverage is skeptical and ironic. Uncrowned movie queen Ruan Tang''s fan meeting will explain the Mathematical Olympiad in a high-profile way. Is this a hidden talent or a current skill? But everyone feels that unless there is a talent like a genius, it is impossible to master mathematical problems temporarily! With the first media questioned, there are the second and third All through the mouth of "netizens", they ridiculed Ruan Tang for being famous and unscrupulous in order to hype. She didn''t hesitate to make a "Xueba" human device for herself. Doesn''t she know that this human device is the easiest to collapse? To tell you the truth, Ruan Tang is really not afraid! In the six years since she found Rong Jinmo, is it true that she is tired of being with her husband and son all day long, and the three of her family eat, drink and have fun? impossible! Ruan Tang is a very realistic person. She knows more than anyone how precious time is. So as long as she has time, she will engrave every book that is the same as a treasure in the world in her mind as much as possible. It is difficult for others to learn and insist, but she can do it easily! Like Rong Jinmo, he ran away from home in his early years for a search that might never be realized. Later, he found her. They got married and didn''t want to break the happiness in front of them. He was so tangled that he didn''t let them go back to the capital. People are wandering outside, but don''t they do their work? no In the past ten years since he left, all the studies were either published directly, or taken over by his assistant Alan, or people from some authoritative institutions turned many places to consult respectfully and ask for a contract! In Rong Jinmo''s words, he found the most important person and filled the incomplete life and soul. Then he should continue his research. Because he needs to support his wife and children. Borrow his own hands! In this regard, their persistence is completely consistent! Ruan Tang saw the doubts of netizens. When she planned to prove it with her doctorate certificate and some trophies and medals in the competition when the three of her family were traveling abroad, the fans had gathered together. When did Ruan Tang learn mathematics and what degree he learned? They don''t care very much. What they care about is that sincere intention! Because they wear high school uniforms, because they want to find themselves in their youth and students, Ruan Tang gave such a vivid and exquisite class for many people! Ruan Tang has been in the entertainment industry for so many years. Don''t you really understand how her actions will affect her? No, she knows very well. But she thinks she can handle trouble, or she doesn''t care what the outside world thinks of her! She just wants to meet a wish of fans and give back her youth to them! Moreover, Ruan Tang didn''t talk all about unfathomable problems. Many people didn''t even understand the meaning of symbols. She also talked about some problems in high school. The students and teachers present can prove that Ruan Tang''s basic skills are very solid, his teaching methods are also very vivid and interesting, and can mobilize the students'' initiative to a great extent, which is very conducive to learning! If Ruan Tang hadn''t been an actor and was unlikely to work in a high school, the teachers and principals of this school would want to hire such a "lecturing" teacher for the students! Chapter 1534 The people who stepped on Ruan Tang thought that this time they had finally grasped a handle and a stain, and could finally expose the true face of the big star who has rarely had a scandal since his debut, and every time there is any bad news can be clarified, and every time he turns bad into good! But their manuscript has not been written yet. Some high school students and some highly educated college students among the fans, as well as the teachers'' analysis of the lecture content and Ruan Tang''s lecture method, have been sent to the Internet. Then, after watching the live broadcast or hearing the event, the mathematicians who specially went to watch the live broadcast expressed their views. In the end, some leaders in the mathematics field of education came forward to analyze and explain. They were all praising Ruan Tang for his rich knowledge, vivid and interesting lectures, and he could well grasp the psychology of the students and replace them into the wonderful mathematics world! Moreover, some of Ruan Tang''s theories have never existed in the history of mathematics. What does that mean? These theories are the latest and unknown for the time being! People who are crazy about mathematics just want to meet Ruan Tang and exchange with her some special formulas she will use in calculation, or some strange but novel theories and conjectures casually! Maybe, now the mathematical problems can be solved, and the next mathematician who shocked the world will be born in their country that passed on a few years ago! Originally, the "face beating" and "anti counterfeiting" plans carefully prepared by the media and some people were useless. People in the academic community gathered around the fierce debate in the domestic mathematics community caused by a live broadcast. In the end, simple praise can''t satisfy them. Some school officials and wechat are online @ Ruan Tang, asking her if she has a plan to be a human soul engineer. If so, be sure to contact them first! When other schools saw it, they scolded this school for being so crafty and shameless and making things big! Then they themselves joined the shameless team that made a big fuss. It smells good! ¡­¡­ General netizens and the media are confused. What is this operation? What''s going on? Why does exposing someone''s plan to "learn from bullies" become an alternative form of coronation ceremony? It''s like Ruan Tang said that he is a mathematical genius rarely seen for hundreds of years and thousands of years! They said one after another that the incident was ridiculous. The actor is a miscarriage of justice. No one accuses her of counterfeiting because she is a star! Different from the moaning of the media, marketing numbers and sunspots, the education stakeholders and parents who are really most concerned about children''s learning are very optimistic about Ruan Tang''s live broadcast. A student''s parents said, "I don''t know how much Ms. Ruan Tang has learned, but my daughter just said that she is always distracted and doesn''t listen to her teachers. Sometimes she can''t understand, but Ms. Ruan Tang''s class not only listens to those problems in high school, but also learns to draw inferences from one instance I think if Ms. Ruan Tang is really a school teacher, my children''s school life will be very happy, and my academic achievements don''t have to worry about losing a lot of my hair! In addition, I hope netizens don''t misunderstand. I''m not saying that today''s teachers don''t speak well and specialize in technology. Teachers must have their own teaching methods. Their efforts in students'' learning are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Every teacher who is serious, dedicated and dedicated to education deserves our respect! " After this parent, many parents also scrambled to express their views. It is said that teaching students in accordance with their aptitude suits the remedy to the case. Perhaps Ruan Tang is very suitable to be a teacher for a considerable number of students! Chapter 1535 One of the most difficult groups in society is parents! Many parents don''t find reasons from themselves. When their children''s academic performance drops, they begin to complain about everyone''s possessions around their children. I think it''s because the teacher didn''t teach well, the school didn''t manage well, the classmates and friends didn''t play an exemplary role, the garbage entertainment such as novels and Games attracted their attention, and then began to dist all the unreasonable existence they think! If it were normal, they would have loved it. But now, these parents are unconventional. They not only don''t think that Ruan Tang''s mathematics is sensationalism and hype marketing, but also begin to praise Ruan Tang and support Ruan Tang. The whole network should have criticized the big news that a star built a school bully set up to harm teenagers and children, but it turned to such an unimaginable ending. It really makes the media marketing numbers and black fans bald! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang was naturally very moved by the fans'' maintenance. So, after giving out the pictures of wearing cheongsam and some gifts in the film, she asked Ya Jie to get a lucky draw. This time, almost all of them were learning related things. There are books, pens, five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation of myocardial infarction. There are also many beautiful notes and greeting cards If you are a student, the gift can be used directly. If you are not a student, you can collect or give it to others. Anyway, gifts can come in handy! Soon it will be the long holiday of labor day, and the film will be released. Ruan Tang''s "fan meeting" and "lucky draw" not only put her on the hot search, but also sent the film rouge to the hot search. The director is naturally too happy to close his mouth. This is the place where he likes Ruan Tang most and is most at ease. Beautiful, generous and elegant, with acting skills, intelligence and wit. I always know what to do and say at any time. I can go to the hot search at will. I can save a lot of publicity fees every time. There is no better actress than Ruan Tang! Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo attended the premiere of the film, with their baby son. Before the film is released, resources cannot be leaked out. The people attending the premiere are related to film production or investment and will not lose their money. Moreover, the security inspection is very strict, and mobile phones should be strictly controlled. Besides, the identities of Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo are there. No one dares to secretly take pictures of young master Rong. Young master Rong hasn''t seen the film. Ruan Tang is the leading film. He remembers that it is stronger than his favorite cartoon, but when the new film is released and sees the beautiful mother on the screen, he will still look at it excitedly and repeatedly confirm whether his mother is still with him! The same is true for people close to Ruan Tang, such as Rong Jinmo and Yan Zhi Ruan Shang. Obviously, Ruan Tang is sitting among them, but they still can''t help but think it over and over again. It seems that inadvertently, she will disappear like in the movie! At the end of the premiere, we came to the celebration banquet specially arranged by the director and investors. Everyone was full of confidence in the response and box office of the film, and so was Ruan Tang. In previous banquets, they all flattered Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo in sincerity or superficial Kung Fu, but now they are all boasting about the young master Rong who was held by Ruan Tang and Zhiyan and Rong Jinxing in turn! At the end of a banquet, everyone had a bottom in mind. I thought a child was easier to please than two adults. If you have anything to do in the future, you should start with this child. But they were all wrong. Young master Rong is not old, but he has a temper and character. He is as inaccessible as his parents! Chapter 1536 At the end of the evening, when she went back, she was blocked by a reporter at the door. Ruan Tang thought she was asking about the "fan meeting". After all, she had made a clarification long ago, but she put it on hold for the time being in consideration of the publicity of the film. As a result, the reporter said, "goddess, I''m your fan. I like you since your debut, and they... We don''t take photos or record. We just want to take a look at you and Mr. Rong''s son!" At the same time, they also took out their own identity documents and reporter documents, which means that they all took out their cards. There is absolutely no malice. If something happens, just check their old background directly! Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo: " Other journalists: " No wonder these brothers and sisters put away their cameras early. They were waiting here. Ruan Tang really didn''t expect this. She smiled and nodded. Considering that the people next to her were carrying mobile phones and cameras, she called them aside. Even so, bodyguards and assistants still protect them. They have good intentions, but they can''t guarantee whether the reporter has mixed other black powder or dangerous illegitimate meals. Rongyan children were flattered by adults and were sleepy. At the moment, they were sleeping in Yanzhi''s arms. When he heard the sound, he raised his head. They carry light behind their backs. But the young master''s tender white skin, exquisite and beautiful facial features, lovely little face and clear and pure big eyes were clearly presented to them. Just for a moment, the young master murmured "how noisy". His little head rubbed around his face''s neck and fell asleep again. Yan Zhi patted him gently on the back: "no more noise, baby sleep." He first took Rong Yan into the car. Ruan Tang said a few words to the fans before leaving with Rong Jinmo. For a while, several reporters were still a little stunned. If Rong Yan''s exquisite and lovely face is the first reason for their shock, then the existence of Yan Zhi is the second. "Mr. Yan... Have you heard?" said a young man. He couldn''t really hear it, but the young master did call his uncle more than once. The goddess and Rong sanshao all looked as usual. They seemed to have been used to it for a long time. A girl with long hair nodded and looked unbelievable: "uncle? But the life experience of the goddess... Is it..." "Shh! It''s OK to know something. There''s no need to say it!" an older man pushed his glasses with an unfathomable face. Several others agreed. They were curious about the relationship between Yanzhi and Ruan Tang, but they didn''t have to know! For fans, as long as their favorite idol is always happy. A few people were thinking about it when they heard that the old man''s voice turned into a sheep''s voice and said excitedly and incoherently: "ah, What immortal appearance, young master, my heart will sprout, especially my eyes, like a goddess, seem to be looking at the world. It''s too powerful..." Others: " Uncle, your contrast is very cute. But how long is your reflection arc?!! When he got home in the evening, Ruan Tang first sent a microblog, praised the film, publicized a wave, and sent some movie tickets by lucky draw. The second microblog is some photos and links of papers published under the name of "Tang", which have absolute authoritative certificates, trophies and medals in the mathematics field. They can prove that Ruan Tang is not an asshole who stands on the sacred podium and talks nonsense without knowing anything about mathematics, but really likes mathematics and enjoys the sense of achievement and happiness brought by mathematics! Chapter 1537 The person who posted the microblog went to bed early, but the things she showed made many people have a sleepless night! Most people say that although they don''t understand the meaning of those trophies, medals and papers, they just feel like friends. Anyway, it''s not the height that ordinary people can touch! But those who have been engaged in Mathematics for a long time or studied mathematics can see at a glance what Ruan Tang''s achievements represent and what position she can stand in the field of mathematics. For a time, many old professors sighed, they should have had a disciple with high mathematical talent! I don''t know what fate is. Such a genius has gone to acting! Many colleges and universities are also feeling that Ruan Tang is such a good seedling. Why didn''t they notice it during the college entrance examination? If she could be recruited to her own university in the early years, now the uncrowned queen of "good at doing math problems" is their school! After seeing the comments of old professors and universities, Ruan Tang fans quit. "Goddess, as long as you don''t quit the circle, we can accept even if you occasionally take time to study mathematics. We are proud of you and we support you!" "I''m afraid the goddess will be abducted by old professors. I don''t ask the goddess to appear on the screen every day, but at least don''t retreat quietly. If you really study mathematics, we also support it!" ¡­¡­ And the students and parents who supported Ruan Tang before also stood up and said how good their eyes are. Ruan Tang is really suitable to be a teacher and so on. At this stage, although most netizens and the media still can''t figure out how Ruan Tang did all this, it doesn''t prevent them from offering their knees. Some people are born to be looked up to! ¡­¡­ The release of rouge, whether at the box office or by word of mouth, has been very successful, and everyone''s efforts have been paid the best return! Ruan Tang''s microblog also played a great role. Because it drives a large part of the students who want to learn from her to watch movies with their parents! Ruan Tang is once again famous for his excellent acting skills and unmatched temperament and beauty, and has also won a considerable number of fans. At the same time, at the request of parents, but also to add some entertainment to their lives and enrich their lives, Ruan Tang opened a live broadcast, which was hung on the largest live website of Yanzhi. What do you do live? Talk about math problems! From the brain burning puzzles of kindergarten children to the mathematical problems studied by postgraduates and doctoral students, she speaks vividly. Every live broadcast, the audience is millions or even tens of millions. If it is after work, the number of people watching the live broadcast will only be more. During her live broadcast, Rong Jinmo was reading or doing his own business. Sometimes he would pour water or send hot milk, cakes and snacks to Ruan Tang. Anyway, he had to find a sense of existence in a moment. Rongyan children, on the other hand, sat in a chair beside them and asked Ruan Tang questions in a soft voice. Rong Jinmo occasionally shows his face, but Rong Yan''s children never pass by. All the audience sees is a pair of lovely little hands, holding a pen and painting on the paper. When Ruan Tang was giving a lecture, he never bothered. He just listened to or wrote and drew by himself. When Ruan Tang finishes speaking, depending on the questions raised by the audience or the recommended exercises, he will follow Ruan Tang. He will read what Ruan Tang says. The little milk sound can make people''s blood strips empty. Just looking at the picture, we have to soften our hearts. Fans and other aunt laughing audiences dare not think what would happen if the baby was in front of themselves. Chapter 1538 What makes the audience more curious is Rong Jinmo''s position at home! When Ruan Tang was broadcast live, he was both a husband, an assistant, a nanny and a housekeeper If Ruan Tang wants any books, he can immediately find them from the bookshelves in a room and turn to the page she needs. Some people said that maybe it was rehearsed in advance. Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo''s fans backhanded dumped him a Rong Jinmo''s resume to show him the legendary experience of God! On this day, when Ruan Tang was broadcasting live, Rong Jinmo Xi, who had been in the Research Institute for two days, habitually hugged her from behind the chair: "Tangtang, I miss you so much. It was agreed that there should be at least three calls a day. You didn''t call me at noon today..." "Well, it''s still on live!" said Ruan Tang. Rong Jinmo: " When he looked back, the bullet screen flying on the screen directly blocked the manuscript paper filled with formulas, all of which were words like "ah ah". No matter how excited the audience is, Rong Jinmo is half embarrassed. He continued his previous posture and kept it warm for a while before he said, "there is no live broadcast these two days. I will go abroad next week. It will take at least a week. I can''t bear you and the baby... But what about the baby? Why didn''t I stick to you today?" A barrage of "you found the baby is not here" and "you found the little master" is not there. "The baby was picked up by the second brother Jinshu. He just called and said that he had fallen asleep and might not come back..." "They abducted my son again..." Rong Jinmo said angrily. Ruan Tang was helpless and sighed: "you! Call home and ask the second brother how the baby is playing. I''ll finish this question." The screen soon appeared a barrage of "it doesn''t matter if you don''t do the problem first. If your husband doesn''t coax, you have to squat in the corner of the wall and be wronged". Ruan Tang: " All blame Rong Jinmo! ¡­¡­ The success of the film not only made all the actors involved get a great degree of exposure and fame, but also brought free publicity to Ruan Tang''s new works. The original novel "in the prime of youth" is very popular among young people. With the invisible publicity of Ruan Tang, a "mathematics teacher", it has become another fire. After the TV play was released, the ratings reached new highs repeatedly. The relationship among children, family and society mentioned by the author also aroused heated discussion among the audience. The image of Ruan Tang in the play has become a benchmark. Many fans not only imitate her dress, but also her appearance when she lectures. For a time, the direct rise of the imitation show! And Ruan Shang also became popular with this popular youth campus play, and there was a steady stream of resources and endorsements, but she was very happy. If she hadn''t robbed Ruan Shang wholeheartedly at that time, the future star would have become someone else''s! At the end of the year, Ruan Shang got the heroine with special significance in her life. When she delivered her speech, Ruan Tang kept her words. She joked that she wanted to thank her financier and hoped to be her financier all the time. Finally, she said. Ruan Tang is the light of her and many children in the orphanage! Gave them hope and gave them rebirth! Ruan Tang and his films have also won many awards. The director, screenwriter and actors have been up and down several times. Ruan Tang, also got the first substantive best actress in her life! But everyone knows that this is just the beginning. Waiting for Ruan Tang, there will be infinite possibilities for a better future! Chapter 1539 After the reunification, Ruan Tang basically maintained the rhythm of at least one work in a year or two. Sometimes he was the protagonist. If the script was good and had a favorite role, he played a supporting role or even a guest role that lasted only one minute. What she likes is the process of acting. Whether she can be a female star is not so important for her identity. Ruan Tang is very clear about his situation, but some people can''t see the current situation. When Ruan Tang guest starred in an immortal Xia drama, the heroine was Ji Xin, a newcomer only 25 years old. She was pushed to the position of heroine because of her good acting skills, aura and backstage. After being praised a little, she really floated. She felt that everyone should get used to her and follow her. She was a little upset about Ruan Tang, who was ten years older than her next year, but who crushed her both in appearance and acting skills and was more arrogant than her. In a TV play, there is only one heroine with many stars supporting the moon. Similarly, she should be the only protagonist in a crew, and others should be her foil! Even if Ruan Tang is a person who has won many movie queens, she should be like others at her home, rather than stealing her limelight everywhere! Now they are an immortal Xia crew called happy fairy cultivation. Ruan Tang was recommended by fans to read the original work. There are not many recommended roles in total. They can leave after shooting in a few days. It won''t take much time, so he took it. But from the beginning of joining the group, it was a little difficult. As an "old man" in the performing arts circle, Ruan Tang naturally knows what the reason is. But it didn''t happen. On the last day, Ruan Tang''s play can be finished. The director specially held a small youth killing banquet for this purpose. It was like a thorn in the heroine Ji Xin''s ear, which made her whole body ache! Ruan Tang went to the dressing room. There was not only glue on the chair he often sat, but also a very small needle that couldn''t be found without looking carefully. Before sitting down, Ruan Tang found out. The assistant and makeup artist were shocked. They shouted to call the police and had to find out the man who murdered Ruan Tang. They all have suspicious candidates in their hearts, but they always have to go through a procedure! Ruan Tangmo kept silent and opened a software on her mobile phone. The heroine didn''t know that there was a camera in her dressing room. "Make up first. What''s the matter? Let''s talk after shooting." Ruan Tang said calmly. The makeup artist still has some palpitations. He is afraid that the cosmetics inside have been tampered with and dare not use them. Fortunately, the car is still ready, so he asked the assistant to get a new one. When Ruan Tang finished her makeup and went out, the heroine was about to start shooting. Today there was their opponent. What she plays here is a person who is both good and evil. The heroine''s charming and lovely ancient spirit and strange human design. Without enough beautiful and flexible face and excellent acting skills, she can''t play the effect in the eyes of the audience! She, however, can be said to play in her own color. Without any effort, she can present the role in the most perfect situation. The comparison of their acting skills is too obvious. In fact, even if Ji Xin is hanged, it gives her face. The director is a little grumpy. After ng three times, he began to be impatient, angry and scold fiercely. In fact, few actors who have cooperated with him have not been yelled and scolded by him. Ruan Tang is one of them. First, Ruan Tang''s acting skills and professional and responsible attitude are impeccable! Second, even a hundred, he didn''t have the courage to provoke the hardest movie queen in the backstage of the entertainment industry! Chapter 1540 The heroine has always performed fairly well before, because the people who play with her are people of poor level. In addition, she herself is also a professional and has a little acting skills, so she has never been scolded. But this time, she and Ruan Tang were jealous to death, but she didn''t even have the courage to look at Ruan Tang''s eyes! The more ordinary and better Ruan Tang behaved, the more flustered and uneasy she became. Several times in a row, after being yelled and scolded by the director, her psychological state is no longer good. At the beginning of each time, Ruan Tang looks at her, and she feels that people around are looking at her and laughing at her. Look, the heroine is stunned by an old guest woman. It''s better to let the old woman play the heroine! After being stopped by the director, Ji Xin left angrily. She doesn''t believe that her acting skills can''t compare with Ruan Tang, and she will lose to an old woman like Ruan Tang! Ji Xin scolded Ruan Tang for being an old woman in front of her assistant and agent many times. She was ignorant and narrow, as if she would always live at the age of 25 and never grow old. Unfortunately, she is ten years younger than Ruan Tang, but she looks several years older than Ruan Tang, who is 35, so she can only vent by complaining and abusing. The rest time, in fact, is a buffer time. Once it''s over, it''s time to start again, but Ji Xin has an intention to retreat before he plays. I don''t know why, with the eyes of Ruan Tang, she had the idea that Ruan Tang wanted to oppose her. "Elder Ruan Tang''s acting skills are so good that no one can win the grand prize after you!" Ji Xin said with a gun to ease the pressure. Ruan Tang ignored it, but the director who was just leaving heard it and said in a particularly sincere way: "if you can realize this, it means that your acting skills are still saved. Ruan Tang''s acting skills are not comparable to ordinary people!" Even Ji''er and Han Yaohua are led by her nose when they play with Ruan Tang, not to mention Ji Xin, a newcomer who has just made a debut. Gihinton turned white with anger. She''s just sarcastic. She doesn''t want to hear how good Ruan Tang is! In that case, she can hear a lot every day. When she turns on her mobile phone, she can receive a lot of messages that disgust her! If Ruan Tang is a housewife at home quietly and has time to broadcast the topic live, why do you come to the crew and steal the aura that should belong to her? Ji Xin is very angry, but she can''t kick Ruan Tang out. She can only bear it. The last scene was played three times again. Seeing Ji Xin embarrassed and didn''t know how to play, Ruan Tang put away a little pressure. Just because she is famous and good at acting, the crew is more popular. If she uses fine needle glue, she will get a good lesson! Before the end, Rong Jinmo, who came back from signing a contract abroad, came to the crew to take Ruan Tang home, accompanied by his assistant Alan and Rong Jinshu, who had just returned from a fashion conference. As soon as they entered the set, they became the focus. Everyone''s eyes were on them, but they didn''t dare to come forward, so they could only look at them from a distance. The director and Rong Jinmo met several times. Seeing him coming, he hurried to say hello and said that Ruan Tang had gone to remove his makeup and would be able to come out soon. At this time, Ji Xin, who was originally dressed in a white yarn skirt, came over. Curious eyes looked back and forth on Rong Jinmo. Seeing the handsome, tall and straight men in their thirties, they became more and more jealous of Ruan Tang. Chapter 1541 Thinking of what her parents said, as long as she could hold a good man, the family would not arrange for her to marry, Ji Xin had a plan in her heart. Aside from Rong Jinmo having a son, he himself is impeccable in appearance, figure, occupation and background. Reluctantly, she can accept being a stepmother for an 11-year-old child! "Director, this is..." Ji Xin showed some admiration, but did not approach with reserve. The director suddenly turned green. He is addicted to art and not mentally retarded. What''s the matter with Ji Xin''s performance? Do you want to hook up with Rong Jinmo and Rong sanshao? I''m afraid the donkey kicked me in the head. I''m crazy! The director was calm and didn''t speak. Ji Xin scolded in her heart, but her face was still a simple and harmless look: "look at my brain, I forgot that I had met Mr. Rong at the reception before. Mr. Rong, you''re all right!" He stretched out his hand. The little thumb also moved slightly, for fear that others would not see that she was in the same mood of "nervous and looking forward to"! Unfortunately, the hand in mid air for a long time, did not get a response. The director looked aside and felt very embarrassed. I don''t know how Ji Xin had the courage to direct and act by himself this year. He was so happy to be a monkey. I''ll see you for the first time. However, Ji Xin took the initiative to be a monkey! "Poof!" Rong Jinshu couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Suddenly Allen around her gave her a spoiled look and lifted his lips. "It''s impolite to run out with a bad brain and scare people." Rong Jinshu was originally the youngest young lady of the Rong family, but she was spoiled. Now she is only used to the young master Rongyan. She never gives face to others! Ji Xin was immediately embarrassed. Rong Jinshu''s name ranks first in the capital and even in the country''s celebrity circles. Naturally, she is also like thunder. With respect to Rong Jinshu''s lofty and arrogant eyes, he was a little ashamed. She curled up her fingers in embarrassment, and her face also showed a somewhat injured and cautious look: "I''m abrupt, please forgive me, Mr. Rong!" Rong Jinmo moved away a few steps, and the cold voice spit out a word: "roll." Ji Xin: " Why is this man so confused? Men are all women. If they hook up, they will be moved. Why is Rong Jinmo so difficult? She is so active and can''t see her intention. She is so cold. It''s really low EQ! "Haven''t you heard? My third brother told you to get out!" Rong Jinshu was already a little unhappy. "Alan, who is this man? He is ugly and has a smelly mouth. It''s noisy to death. Go and see what the third sister-in-law is doing. I haven''t seen her for more than a month. I want to die her..." "Madam..." Ji Xin was afraid that the tall hybrid man would kick her away. She was thinking about how to walk away gracefully, but she heard him call "madam". Then, she saw that the man who was unspeakable and unattainable in front of her, even saying a word was extravagant. Like a young man who had just fallen in love, he ran in front of everyone and hugged Ruan Tang, who had removed his makeup and changed his clothes! blamed. Her charm can''t compare with that of an old woman who gave birth at the age of 35? Ji Xin is going to doubt life. She gritted her teeth and raised her head. Her eyes were full of jealousy and anger, but she looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes that seemed to see through people''s hearts. Ji Xin was stunned. Did Ruan Tang see her idea? Then she saw Ruan Tang''s lips move. But six words made her blood cold all over! Chapter 1542 My people, don''t touch. Ji Xin could not hear Ruan Tang''s voice, but she saw the murderous spirit in her cold eyes, as if Ruan Tang would really kill her as long as she continued to pester Rong Jinmo and make Rong Jinmo''s idea! How ridiculous does that sound? But that''s the truth. It''s her most real feeling. Ji Xin doesn''t want to follow this damn intuition. She''s unwilling! But under the eyes of Ruan Tang, she didn''t dare to act rashly. She could only bear her anger and look at them. Different from Ji Xin''s anger, after hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Rong Jinmo had an unexpected surprise on his face and couldn''t help but be happy: "Tangtang, I knew I was the most important to you!" In public, Ruan Tang didn''t want to be tired of being here, so he pushed away the man: "if you want to say so, ah Yan will settle with you. I won''t mediate." Rong Jinmo: " I don''t know whose genes the boy inherited. When he grew up a little, he liked to fight against his old father at the age of seven or eight. He didn''t remember the kindness of his old father to pull his shit and urine! "But did you call ah Yan before you came back? He said he would pick me up too. I asked her to go to my brother first. My brother was on a business trip and said he would come back this morning. I don''t know if he came back..." Just then, the set became lively again. Everyone looked in the direction of the door. What they have only seen in magazines and TV is that the novel hero feels that the experience is very legendary, and the inspirational bully always loves to speak Zhi has also come to their Xianxia drama set. I don''t know why, everyone turned their attention to Ruan Tang again. Although they don''t know why Yanzhi appeared, their intuition tells them that it must have something to do with Ruan Tang. "It''s just in time!" Rong Jinmo is 35 this year. He is more jealous than seven years ago. Even at the age of 40 and 50, as long as he meets Ruan Tang, he will still be like a young man with a young heart at the beginning of his seventies and eighties. The difference is that he is becoming more and more mature, and has long become the indestructible backer of Ruan Tang and Rong Yan! Under everyone''s attention, Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo walked over and hugged Yanzhi. As soon as they released, they were hugged by the more beautiful and moving Rong Jinshu. "Third sister-in-law, I miss you so much. You don''t know how troublesome our press conference is. I''m almost too tired to stand up. But when I think of what you do, I insist and bite my teeth to bear it. My brother also laughs at me and says that I don''t want to learn from you without that talent. I despise my intelligence quotient. Third sister-in-law, you say my brother is bad!" Rong Jinshu first complained, and then saw Rong Jinmo''s increasingly heavy face. "Your brother is always out of tune. What do you care about him?" Ruan Tang rubbed Rong Jinshu''s hair and grabbed her hand to go out. "Do it if you like, and stick to it if it''s worth it, but also take care of the body. The body is the foundation..." After taking a few steps, she stopped again and said to the director that she would not go to the youth killing banquet. Since Yanzhi came, it means that Rong Yan has arrived, but she didn''t come down obediently in the car. She can''t leave her son alone! Naturally, the director has no opinion. The banquet will still be held in the absence of Ruan Tang. It''s just a good time to entertain the crew, make them more motivated to work, and try to finish the work as soon as possible. He also personally sent Ruan Tang and his party out of the set. From beginning to end, no one paid attention to Ji Xin except Rong Jinmo''s word "roll" and Rong Jinshu''s direct scolding. Such a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can''t even leave his name in their life. Chapter 1543 After sending Ruan Tang, the director came back and saw the heroine with a look of disbelief and unwilling. There is no real fool in this circle. But if you think you have some acting skills and some means, the background is higher than the top, and you don''t pay attention to everyone, it can''t last long. Ji Xin didn''t know that before her, there was a man named Jin Zhuzhu, whose wrist and acting skills were much better than her, and the little owner of the Shen family was the backer, but what happened in the end? It is not a disgrace, quietly disappeared in the public''s sight! And his gold master, who was also hit, was a little depressed. In the past, he said that if there was no Rong family, the Shen family would be the first family, but after that, everyone knew that a hundred Shen families could not compare with Rong family. Now this can''t see the situation clearly and thinks himself right. How can it last long? The director shook his head. The script is half done. The cost of temporary replacement is too high. He can only pray for mercy and don''t make too much before the TV play is completed! ¡­¡­ "Mom." at the age of twelve, Rong Yan''s height is more than one meter and seven, standing much taller than Ruan Tang. Now his facial features are also growing. He is no longer the cute baby face when he was a child. His facial features follow his parents. All the lines are just beautiful. With the temperament raised from childhood, the whole person is like a little prince. Although his father and uncles all know that the young master has been treacherous since childhood, and his heart is black when he grows up. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will calculate all of them. When Ruan Tang got on the bus, he first hugged the young master. Seeing that he was holding a book in his hand, he hurriedly said, "don''t read in the car, waste your eyes..." Before he finished, he saw a picture in the book. It was taken by the three of them when they went on a trip at the beginning of the year. On it, he looked much younger than now. "What kind of photo is this? Ah Yan... Well, you didn''t even show your little aunt. How many photos do you still have?" Rong Jinshu took the photo and looked at it with Yan Zhi sitting in front. Rong Yan has always been gentle in front of his family, saying that he only hid this one. Unfortunately, no one believes it. "Are you still used to school?" Ruan Tang was a little worried. Rong Yan didn''t like to go to school when he was a child. Now the school signed up, and then taught at home. From kindergarten to primary school, he basically took the test twice, and then jumped to junior high school. After junior high school, I don''t know how to sit in the classroom again. But Rong Yan jumped the level. He was young in the end. Ruan Tang was afraid that he would not adapt and that he would not make friends. At this time, Rong Yan said calmly, "Mom, I miss high school!" Ruan Tang: " The age difference is bigger that year, isn''t it? Rong Jinmo: " When he was studying, he jumped all the way. The boy followed his school track. He studied for three months, and the boy could finish it in a month or two. The more he passed the two levels, the more he would pass the three levels. He studied in junior high school for half a year and didn''t want to go to school, so he jumped to senior high school. After a year, he directly participated in the college entrance examination, and so did the university doctor. Rongyan junior high school has only gone to one semester, and now he has to jump. This smelly boy is struggling with his old father! "Tangtang, if he wants to read, let him read. If he stumbles, he will know how precious it is to be down-to-earth!" Rong Jinmo said tastefully. As soon as the words fell, they were scolded by two girls. Chapter 1544 Ruan Tang said, "you didn''t keep your feet on the ground and asked my son?" I''m only allowed to jump grades. My son is not allowed to try. He''s dreaming! Rong Jinshu directly despised: "third brother, I heard what your second brother said. You were stubborn when you jumped the grade. No one in your family would listen to advice and had to jump the grade. Ah Yan has been much better than you in the same period since he was a child. Since he has made a decision, he is sure. Don''t make dangerous words and damage your hearing!" To say the least, what if ah Yan made a wrong decision this time? He is only twelve years old, and there are plenty of opportunities to start over, not to mention the whole Rong family behind ah Yan! Rong Jinmo: " When did his family status become the bottom of the food chain? "Dad, I won''t let you down." Rong Yan suddenly said. Rong Jinmo was stunned and nodded: "as long as you know it well!" After staying at the bottom of the food chain for a long time, he can only take advantage of it verbally. In fact, Rong Yan is his pride since he was a child. Especially when he heard that Rong Yan inherited everything from him and Tangtang, but was better than them, he would be happier. This is their son! Rong Yan is basically the same as him in primary school and junior middle school, including what he learns and the skills he is good at. For Rong Yan, is his father a benchmark, a mountain that he needs to learn to climb all his life? The child is willing to compare with him and learn from him, which shows that his father is very successful and has been recognized by his son! What else is he unhappy about. ¡­¡­ Rong Jinmo and Ruan Tang don''t object. The rest of the Rong family won''t intervene at all. In recent years, like eldest brother Rong Jinyan, several cousins and cousins have married and had children, but because Rong Yan grew up under their care, they love and spoil him no less than their own children. Unfortunately, those little Douding also liked their big brother best. As soon as Rong Yan came home, he wrapped around him one by one, hugged his feet, hugged his legs, grabbed his pants and didn''t let him go. Rong Yan also loves and tolerates the children in his family. When he doesn''t have to read and study in class, he spends most of his time playing with a few children except with Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong and with his parents. It seems that he has become a child king who echoes everything. A good example that all xiaodouding want to be. ¡­¡­ Rong Jinmo still knows what happened to the crew. Without saying a word, he directly gave the monitoring to Rong Jinxing. Ruan Tang also said that it is not easy to shoot TV dramas. If Ji Xin is replaced, the efforts of a large team will be wasted in a few months, so he asked Rong Jinxing to watch and deal with it. Rong Jinxing is best at doing such things. In recent years, it has become a habit for him to run errands for the parents of the most beloved young master in his family. That night, he met the director and showed the monitor to the director again. The director was suddenly cold with fear. Who could notice such a small needle if he was unprepared? In case the tip of the needle is coated with some more medicine Dare not think! He wiped a cold sweat and immediately said he would replace Ji Xin. He can tolerate Ji Xin''s stupidity and ignorance, but he can''t let such a cruel poisonous snake continue to stay in the crew, otherwise he doesn''t know whose soft chair or food she will put the needle in next time! Chapter 1545 Rong Jinxing is very satisfied with the director''s attitude. But Ruan Tang said that if you can''t destroy the work, you have to find another way. Moreover, as far as he knows, his sister-in-law has less capacity than their family, and the young master has much to bear grudges. Even if Ji Xin is not replaced, he will not make Ji Xin feel better. Anyway, he did it all at once. "Director, Ruan Tang means that the script is very good and the team is also very good. It''s not easy for everyone to shoot works, and it''s already in the middle stage. Once you change people, you have to remake them at a high price, which is unfair to others. Therefore, I hope to calm down. If you are single, you have also heard of my brother''s reputation of ''spoiling his wife, being crazy and protecting his weaknesses''. It''s not easy for him..." He paused and looked at the director. The director Xindao goddess is worthy of being a philanthropist repeatedly praised by the state. She was so kind and kind that she was almost murdered. She even thought of them for the crew. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will be very sorry for Ruan Tang''s heart! Now we are both concerned The director thought for a moment and said firmly, "please, Mr. Rong apologize to Ruan Tang and the three young people for me. It''s our fault that such a thing happened to the crew, but we can''t let Ruan Tang be murdered and wronged for no reason. I''ll go back and deal with it immediately!" Rong Jingxing said, "will it be too difficult for you?" The director shook his head, revealing some guilt: "the fault party is us. Ji Xin''s ability to send things to Ruan Tang''s lounge is also the fault of our staff, and may even be bought by Ji Xin. I''ll go back and investigate immediately, and I''ll give Ruan Tang an explanation. It''s just three less..." "You don''t have to worry about this. My third brother, don''t talk about us, even my parents and the old man. They can''t say it, but they only listen to Ruan Tang, so you can rest assured that he won''t challenge you with Ruan Tang!" Rong Jinmo said with relief. The director felt grateful and guilty again. After he separated from Rong Jinmo, he immediately contacted the screenwriter and the original author, as well as the producer and producer, to discuss how to deal with it. When shooting the next day, Ji Xin was still a little absent-minded. I couldn''t believe Rong Jinmo had been with Ruan Tang for more than ten years, and his feelings were still so good She has no idea that her role, her personal design, her script and her future have been fixed since last night! "Director, what if she finds out?" the assistant asked. The director''s face was cold: "it''s light to dare to kill people and put her in prison. This time it just limits her development..." Moreover, once Ji Xin finds that her heroine has already become another supporting actress in the crew, and her part of the play has completely become an abominable part, she will become the object of the audience and challenge the crew, then they will also take out the original contract and use that surveillance video to make Ji Xin pay high liquidated damages. From the moment she shot at Ruan Tang, the ending has been decided! ¡­¡­ Before the TV series was finished, the potential newcomers had a hot search for the conflict with the crew. It can be seen from the photographer''s video that Ji Xin was very excited. She even raised her hand and slapped a supporting actress next to her. She splashed on the director and others, and was finally controlled by the security guard. Before Ji Xin went to the microblog to cry about the tragic sale, the director''s private account made a clarification. To the effect that they have been merciful. If Ji Xin is not satisfied with her current state, waiting for her will only be a more embarrassing end. He also specially said that he himself was responsible for every word of this microblog, even if he confronted him in court! A microblog attracted netizens'' curiosity. One after another began to guess what the hell Ji Xin did! Chapter 1546 Many people wonder if the director has got something to handle before he dares to break up with the heroine when the TV series is just finished. They waited for Ji Xin to fight back, but Ji Xin pretended to be a quail and didn''t say anything after that. Because Ji Xin also knows who she provoked. There was something wrong with the family''s business. Her parents always loved and spoiled her. They slapped her hard. They didn''t ask her to apologize. They just let her settle down. If they couldn''t, they would quit the entertainment industry and honestly do another job or find a better object to marry! Just because the person she almost murdered was Ruan Tang, and there was a Rong family behind Ruan Tang. Ji Xin knows very well that if the monitoring in the director''s hand is exposed, it will be the verbal violence of Internet users and the media, and even a lot of blows in reality. She''s scared. But I don''t regret it. Because she is not willing! ¡­¡­ The TV play was released as scheduled, and the audience soon found that the original official heroine Ji Xin had been deleted and changed a lot in the first and second episodes, and the human design also collapsed, which was not the type loved by the audience at all. The more you look down, the clearer it is. In the TV series, many parts of the original heroine have been deleted and changed. The original heroine No. 2 has been promoted to the heroine, but there are not many parts. In terms of the series broadcasted, only the hero is the real protagonist. What''s more, it''s also the plot of their clan martial brothers taking care of each other wholeheartedly and helping justice and saving all the people together! Now netizens understand that Ji Xin will make trouble in the crew because she can''t accept too many changes in her play. No one can accept it! But Ji Xin, who should have made a lot of noise at this time, was quieter than before, as if she had disappeared. More than two months later, some netizens met the drunk Ji Xin in the bar. They chatted up in their curiosity seeking heart and asked gossip. Who knows, they really asked something. Ji Xin''s heroine was cut down because of Ruan Tang!. Ruan Tang is a guest star. He is the best in the three worlds! But in fact, it is a tease force that is both right and evil. People of the right way respect and fear her. People of the evil way also advocate that the best color belongs to their demon cultivation every day, especially the biggest demon. They always try to tempt Ruan Tang on the edge of death and encourage Ruan Tang to fall into the devil. At that time, he will give Ruan Tang the position of the largest demon in the three worlds! Ruan Tang''s part in the play adds up to only a little. There is no conflict with the heroine. Ji Xin is changed. Why is Ruan Tang''s reason? Because I didn''t know the reason, I just submitted the draft and sent it to the marketing number. There was only one recording in it. It was the words of drunk Ji Xin scolding Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang fans naturally couldn''t stand it and fought back one after another. Some netizens also said that they can''t accept it. It doesn''t mean that you can''t swear or swear if you are a public figure, but you should also have a bottom line. Ji Xin''s usual image is pure and sweet, with a sweet mouth. When she was drunk, she scolded Ruan Tang and used everything that was dirty and unusable. She also said that Ruan Tang married Rong''s family by his son''s superior position, and even cursed that Ruan Tang would be dismissed by Rong''s family if something happened to the young master. This is extremely vicious! Soon the studio, Ruan Tang and the TV director knew about the Internet. Naturally, the people in the studio were filled with righteous indignation, a lawyer''s letter and a very impolite warning. They directly hung up Ji Xin with the official account and asked her to apologize. If young master Rong Yan is involved, where will Ruan Tang leave a little room? Chapter 1547 Ruan Tang hasn''t had an attack yet. The director called and apologized that he had released the video and called the police. Then he kept making amends and asked him to apologize to the young master. I''m sorry to implicate the innocent. That monitoring, released by the producer, is indeed more appropriate than Ruan Tang himself. It can also make it logical to change Ji Xin''s role before! The director released the surveillance video and microblog: "I mentioned it two months ago. I''m responsible for every word I say. @ Ji Xin, the crew has called the police, so do it!" Netizen: " What a big melon! I thought it was the drama side who bullied others, and Ruan Tang bullied and suppressed new talents, which made Ji Xin abuse like that. Unexpectedly, there was such a big reversal! Ya Jie directed the people in the studio and released some scenes from the director that it was difficult to detect that Ji Xin deliberately asked Ruan Tang to hang Weiya for Ruan Tang. Just because Ruan Tang is good-looking, well maintained, good personality and good popularity, she has been on the crew for a few days, but her popularity far exceeds that of her heroine, so she has a grudge. Finally, a special picture was released when Rong Jinmo went to the crew to pick up Ruan Tang. At that time, a group of performers took a mobile phone, photographed the picture and recorded the sound. Ji Xin''s specious words and flickering eyes with Rong Jinmo were also exposed in the light. Knowing that someone else is married, she still colludes with her. She clearly does the most shameless and unlimited things, but she still wants to boast simplicity. It''s totally blind to the pure human design she created! And Rong Jinshu''s "expose" and Rong Jinmo''s "roll" also left a deep impression on netizens. Of course, the most picturesque scene is the picture of Ruan Tang running to embrace her with great joy after she unloaded her makeup! Compare Rong Jinmo''s ecstatic look when he saw Ruan Tang, and you can understand why Ji Xin looked ferocious and jealous. No wonder Ji Xin would scold Ruan Tang as a 35 year old woman after getting drunk. ¡­¡­ Ji Xin''s behavior involved attempted intentional injury, because Ruan Tang did not receive material injury and did not need to be investigated for criminal responsibility, but he still made a slight and appropriate punishment. Not investigated by law does not mean that netizens are not investigated. Thanks to them, some people thought Ji Xin was bullied by Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly, there was such an absurd reason behind it. It''s too vicious and crazy to kill just because of jealousy. Many fans of the famous actress Ji Xin, who has cooperated with Ji Xin, are ridiculed on the Internet. Thank Ji Xin for his kindness of not killing, otherwise they won''t have a chance to powder an old woman! Ji Xin fans: " Suffocation, humiliation, shame! Fans gave up Ji Xin, and the stars and directors in the entertainment industry would not cooperate with people like her who always kill people. The family was very indifferent to her because she made trouble, which affected the family''s business. At this time, Ji Xin knew what it was like to "betray relatives" and "nowhere to hide"! ¡­¡­ "Baby, why don''t you sleep?" Hearing the gentle female voice called "baby", Rong Yan blushed and looked helplessly at Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo: "Mom, I''ve grown up, so..." "So what? No matter how you grow up, you are also our son. What your mother calls her freedom, and you have no right to refute!" Rong Jinmo sternly warned. I dare to make Tangtang unhappy when I fight against him. This boy is going to heaven! Chapter 1548 Did Rong Yan''s resistance succeed? Of course not. At present, his father has the final say in his family affairs. Why not what Ruan Tang has the final say? Of course, it is because Rong Jinmo is the mouthpiece of Ruan Tang! The nickname "baby", even when Rong Yan is 18, 28 and 38, Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo will still call in private! But when the child is old, he also wants face outside, so he can either call his son, or his name, or jokingly say "our young master". ¡­¡­ In Rong Yan''s memory, his parents have been very good since he remembered. Good is enviable, good enough to be envious. Even my uncle and uncle say that nothing else can affect my parents'' feelings! Fortunately, he is their son. From small to large, he is their treasure in the palm! Mother''s feelings are always straightforward and gentle. People indulge in them and don''t want to leave or wake up. And dad is a big proud body. When I was a child, I was always afraid that he would be abducted by my uncles and uncles. Every time he was taken away for a long time, I would hurry to find him and take him home. After a few years, I found that he was smarter than they thought. When he was a little older, he wanted to stick to his parents as when he was a child, but he was afraid to be said that he was young, so he deliberately kept high and cold. After seeing through everything, his father always liked to deliberately tease him and bully him. As soon as he was angry, he would subconsciously look for his mother, and then he could confidently rely on his mother and let his father''s boring and cumbersome complaints fall into his ears. Dad thought he didn''t know his motivation. He just thought he didn''t see through anything, and then happily played the game, even if he had grown up, married and had children, as always! None of them told their mother the secret. But it seems that my mother already knows everything, so after the game starts, my mother will join it very cooperatively, coax him, enlighten him, and educate my father in a righteous way, so that he can read more books, see the world and learn to be a father! His parents are such gentle and powerful people. They gave him the most complete and only love, indulged his willfulness, tolerated his childishness, and expected him to grow into what he expected. Rong Yan is very clear that what he wants to be is his parents! I hope I can become like my parents. Strong, gentle! ¡­¡­ Young master Rong Yan first studied astronomy in the University. The elders of the Rong family rushed to give him all kinds of instruments needed to observe the stars. Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo naturally wouldn''t drop gifts for him. The first asteroid he discovered at the age of 18 was directly named "Tangmo". People on the internet think it has something to do with the country''s traditional history. It is named after the Dynasty and the famous calligraphy of that dynasty or the Mohist school. But fans who pay attention to Rong Yan know that "Tang Mo" has nothing to do with the ancient tradition, but the names of Rong Yan''s parents Ruan Tang and Rong Jinmo! At the subsequent press conference, Rong Yan''s words in front of the global media and live audience also proved this. Rong Yan said, "my parents, Mr. Rong Jinmo and Ms. Ruan Tang, they love me, accompany me and protect me from growing up... They are my stars, my light, my sky and the people I love most!" At this time, Rongyan''s "starlight" is watching the press conference repeatedly with all his family, waiting for their young master to appear at the adult ceremony held for him. Chapter 1549 Dayong, Imperial Palace, imperial garden. With his breakfast, Ruan Tang went out for a walk. After less than a quarter of an hour, he found a garden full of Acacia flowers and frowned. "Your Highness, but this flower bothers you?" The voice of little xuanzi, a close eunuch, sounded. It seemed that as long as Ruan Tang nodded his head, he would personally destroy all the flowers in the garden. Ruan Tang shook his head. This is in a novel world called "the prince of straw bag, the assassin Princess". The background is an overhead country called Dayong. She is now the daughter of the head of the household of emperor Zong Zhengyao and empress Murong Shu of Dayong state, Zongzheng Ming Tang Dynasty. Zongzheng had a noble status in the Ming and Tang Dynasties. Her mother family was a family of military generals who guarded the stability of Dayong''s land and recommended zongzhengyao to the throne. When she was born, there were purple clouds all over the sky and hundreds of birds singing together. She was considered by the imperial Tianjian as a sign of good luck, unification of Kyushu and peace in the world. Therefore, upon her birth, she was awarded the title of Princess Taiping. The daughter of the emperor was granted the title of long princess, which is unprecedented in the history of Dayong state! The honor is added, so it is also hated. After the death of the queen, it was impossible to defend against open and hidden arrows! Xiaoxuanzi said again, "will your highness go back to the palace?" As soon as the voice began, I heard a loud noise. "It''s her again. Why is it her again? We have so many brothers and sisters. Why is she the only one to seal the long princess? Why is she the most beloved..." "Sister Huang, be careful!" "Even you have to persuade me..." Everyone around Ruan Tang changed his face, but Xiao xuanzi, who was beautiful and extraordinary, had a darker face and flashed a touch of evil in his eyes. He looked at Ruan Tang and said silently, "Your Highness, go down..." Did a whip swing. Ruan Tang looked very funny. This man She just stopped and signaled to wait a little longer. Sure enough, I heard the original female voice say angrily: "there can''t be no queen in the palace all the time. Her mother died and won''t let others be the queen. How can there be such a domineering and shameless person like her in the world..." "The palace is so domineering. What can you do for me?" Ruan Tang said thoughtfully, holding a soft whip made of black iron in his hand. The other end of the rockery suddenly lost its voice. Then, the uneven figures came out from behind. When they saw Ruan Tang holding a whip in his hand, they all showed a frightened expression. Obviously, they are afraid of Ruan Tang. There was only one, who was obviously afraid of shaking, but with a mockery on her face: "you were granted the title of long Princess when you were born. You are the most noble direct Princess of Dayong country. My sister can''t comment without authorization!" The speaker is Zong Zhengming Jin. Her biological mother is the imperial concubine of the harem, second only to the deceased queen. The imperial concubine has always been against the queen. She was almost awarded the imperial concubine three years ago. Ruan Tang made a big fuss in the Imperial Palace and stopped the emperor''s will. Therefore, both the imperial concubine and her two daughters and one son hate Ruan Tang to the bone! "Really? I think you have a lot of courage." then Ruan Tang raised his hand and waved the whip directly on Zongzheng Mingjin. With a scream, Ruan Tang liangbo''s voice also sounded: "what crime should we commit if we are disrespectful and unfilial to the queen?" Xiao xuanzi said, "you deserve to die!" Although empress Renhui passed away, everyone in their long Princess mansion knew that there would be no second queen in the palace! Then he raised his eyes, and his evil and cold sight swept over Zong zhengmingjin, revealing his murderous spirit. Zong zhengmingjin shivered coldly. Seeing that even a eunuch dared to laugh at her, he immediately became angry and angry: "this palace is also a princess. Even if there is a mistake, it is not up to you to deal with it. What''s more, you said I was disrespectful to the former queen. Who heard it and who saw it?" Then she heard a small but arrogant sneer. Chapter 1550 Hearing the sound, I saw the woman in red dress waving the whip in her hand again. "Even your mother dare not call herself the palace in front of me. You are so brave!" The others trembled with fear. Many of them could not afford to offend the long princess or the imperial concubine. They did not dare to admit what they heard or refute. They became mute for a time. And Ruan Tang, without looking at them, just threw the whip in the past. For a moment, everyone heard the sound of skin and flesh. However, the person holding the whip did not calm down: "it is a capital crime to disrespect the queen mother of our palace, but our palace has always been kind. However, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not escape. Xiaoxuanzi..." As if he had finally got a chance, Xiao xuanzi came forward, raised his hand which was softer and whiter than a woman, swung a round slap and hit Zong zhengmingjin in the face. One, two, three Several other young girls nearby were scared pale and trembling by the sudden scene. One of the girls, who was only ten years old, immediately cried and knelt down: "long princess, spare your life, sister. She was careless. Please show mercy..." It was Zong Zhengming Qiong, the sister of Zong Zhengming Jin''s mother compatriots. At a young age, her mind was no less than that of her imperial concubine''s mother. As for Zong zhengmingjin, she can''t compare with her. "Unintentional? I don''t think she is unintentional." Ruan Tang''s contemptuous eyes flashed over Zong Zhengming Qiong. Resentment flashed in each other''s eyes, but they quickly covered up. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "what did you say just now? There can''t be only one queen in the palace. What does that mean? Isn''t it because the empress can''t be the queen and is thinking about the queen again?" The words fell, and the rest of them changed their faces. In this palace, who doesn''t know that the imperial concubine and empress are going crazy to be the queen? However, the long Princess made a big fuss in the Imperial Palace, which made the emperor cancel his will to canonize the imperial concubine. Now these words are poking the heart of the imperial concubine! It''s spread out. I know they''ve read jokes. I''m afraid the imperial concubine will not let them go! Zong Zhengming Qiong''s face also showed a bit of fear: "the long Princess atones for her sins. Elder sister Huang, she dare not say such words. There must be some misunderstanding!" The hand hanging on the side of the body was clenched into a fist, and even the nail was embedded in the palm of the hand. One day, her mother and concubine will move into the middle palace and become the most noble woman in the palace! And they will also become the most noble princesses and princes! "Oh? It''s a misunderstanding? I''m still a high-ranking imperial concubine in the palace. The empress has committed hysteria again!" Ruan Tang looked very sorry, as if she was really very sorry. Others dared to be angry, so they had to lower their heads and bear it. At this time, xiaoxuanzi finally stopped. Zong zhengmingjin''s cheeks were red and purple and turned into a colorful pig head. She was a little dizzy after being beaten, but she still heard Ruan Tang''s words and saw the regret and ridicule in Ruan Tang''s eyes. Being humiliated by opening her mouth in public made her angry. In her anger, she shouted, "what kind of long princess are you? Do you think your father really dotes on your mother? It''s naive and stupid, if it''s not for the Mu family..." "Sister Huang, I think you''ve been knocked unconscious!" Zong Zhengming Qiong''s face suddenly changed, suddenly got up, rushed to Zong Zhengming Jin and slapped her. Zong zhengmingjin''s head was thrown aside by the ground, his mind was buzzing, and his eyes were dizzy. The right headache shocked her and finally realized what she had said. For a moment, her whole body''s blood was cold. Chapter 1551 Zong zhengmingjin wanted to expose this sentence, but Ruan Tang just held on. "What do you mean?" Ruan Tang''s eyes moved and suddenly sank his face: "do you mean that my father really dotes on me? There''s another purpose to make me the eldest princess? For the sake of the Mu family? Military power? Do you mean that the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked, and my father wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge? Take the military power in the hands of my grandfather and uncles?" Every time Ruan Tang said a word, Zong zhengmingjin and the others present were even more ugly. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear and horror. It''s as if they''ll fall on their heads the next second. Zong zhengmingjin calmed down and hurriedly retorted: "no, I didn''t say that. I was just angry by you. I was hot headed and said something wrong. Don''t take it seriously!" But the look and tone of her determination when she said that just now didn''t seem to be false at all. Princess Taiping has been smart since she was a child. How can she listen to such a saying called the other side. Ruan Tang looked at Zong zhengmingjin, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes, and then said to the humanity behind him: "Xiao xuanzi, if you just saw the palace and didn''t salute, continue to punish according to the palace rules. As for others, wait until the palace has asked your father and Emperor!" "Yes, your highness!" said Xiao xuanzi in unison with all the maids and eunuchs in the Changle hall As soon as Ruan Tang wanted to ask the emperor clearly, Zong Zhengming Jin immediately panicked, turned around and jumped at Ruan Tang and said in panic: "what? You can''t go. At this time, the father emperor is meeting the minister in the xuanzheng hall. If you disturb the father emperor, he will..." "Ah!" Even Ruan Tang''s clothes were not caught. Zong zhengmingjin was kicked out by a small xuanzi who suddenly floated over. The foot was in the middle of the abdomen. Zong zhengmingjin frowned in pain and looked as if she was going to be fainted by pain. Zong Zhengming was so frightened that Qiong''s face turned pale: "Princess Chang, sister Huang, she didn''t mean any harm, but the eunuchs in Princess Chang''s Palace are too vicious!" Ruan Tang, who was about to leave, had a meal at his feet and showed some contempt in his eyes: "it''s reasonable to beat her 20 boards, not to mention kicking. She first disrespected her mother and the palace, then slandered her father''s love for the palace, and provoked the relationship between the palace and the father, the emperor and the Mu family. It''s really punishable..." Zong Zhengming and Qiong trembled. If the eldest princess is determined to investigate and make trouble for her father and the emperor, the prince, the princess and the eunuchs and maidens present today must not dare to hide anything. At that time, the words said by sister Huang can''t be hidden The mother imperial concubine has endured the plot until now. Should she fall short because of the stupid elder sister Huang''s words? no "The long Princess atones, the long princess is happy and angry, the emperor sister''s mouth is clumsy, and the minister sister is willing to accept it!" Zong Zhengming Qiong immediately knelt down again. She was not afraid of disfigurement and knocked her head "bang bang" on the marble floor. No one would feel her sincerity! If you have received it for your own sister, you will also get a reputation of "benevolence". Ruan Tang, if he continues to investigate, will only be said to be haggling over every ounce, bullying the small with the big, oppressing people with power, torturing others into tricks, and his vicious hat will not be removed. But Ruan Tang doesn''t like this. When she wore it, the original owner had already had many hats on him. It''s better to sit down and listen to those rumors, so that all those who try to bully her, humiliate her and harm her dare not move their minds! She glanced sideways at Zong Zhengming Qiong and said coldly, "let alone the eunuch in the palace, a cat and a dog. It''s OK to kick her, an unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unjust person who doesn''t respect her mother and the eldest princess, slanders her father and provokes the relationship between the palace and her father and the emperor!" After all, her 477 baby turned into a cat is very cute. Chapter 1552 As soon as Ruan Tang left, Xiao xuanzi and other slaves of Changle hall came forward and surrounded Zongzheng Mingjin and others. The princes and daughters are blocked. Although they are afraid of Ruan Tang, they are still confident in the face of the servants of Changle hall. "Xiao xuanzi, even if there are no long princesses in this palace, they are also the daughter of the father Emperor... If the father emperor and the mother imperial concubine know that several people in this palace are surrounded by several slaves, who do you think will be punished in the end?" Zong Zhengming tried to induce Qiong to let these people open the way so that she could move rescue soldiers. But the people in Changle hall, like the deaf and blind, did not look at anyone and did not listen to anyone. They stood in place without expression. After a while, ten more forbidden troops came, a small part of those who often patrol outside the Changle hall. Everyone in the palace knows that the Changle hall is like an impenetrable secret room. Even the emperor has to pass the permission of the long princess before entering, let alone others! In addition to Princess Taiping, even the emperor could not command these forbidden troops. All the masters of the harem believe that the people in the long Princess hall are like the evil dog guarding the door. As long as the strange breath dares to go half a step closer to the Changle hall, they can definitely bite each other to death! "The master is still calm, the twists and turns. When our princess asked her majesty, she will meet with you naturally. Before that, you can only be wronged!" said Xiao Xuan with a poker face. Zong zhengmingjin et al: " When the cruel ones come back, can they survive? ¡­¡­ On the other side, Ruan Tang has arrived outside the xuanzheng hall. The guard at the door found her, kneeling down at once: "I have seen your royal highness!" "Excuse me, what does the father emperor do? I want to see the father emperor in the palace." Ruan Tang waved to the bodyguard to get up and then went into the xuanzheng hall. Several bodyguards looked at each other for a while. They thought that all the people who discussed in the room today were people who loved the long Princess very much, so they let them go. After all, your majesty also said that if you can''t stop the long princess, don''t rot, so as not to spoil her mood! "You are very good. You are much more interesting than those last time." Ruan Tang said and took out two golden leaves. "Take it to drink, but don''t delay things. If there''s no way out, go to the Changle hall. The palace likes you who can see the situation clearly." Then he slipped away and disappeared. Several bodyguards: " "You pinch me, I''m afraid I''m not dreaming?" a bodyguard said. The other man resolutely stretched out his hand, choking the man''s pain and screaming, and heard other people say, "we do not know that many of us have been fortunate enough to be seen by our long Royal Highness." Xuanzheng hall. Mu Shen, the Duke of the state of Wei, and Mu Ping and Mu Di, the sons of two high-ranking generals, sit below, opposite the policy of yanwangzong, the emperor''s brother, and Wei Wuyan, the governor of the East Hall. When Ruan Tang pushed the door in, several people looked at the man at the top and were discussing the war in Northwest and southern Xinjiang. The barbarians in the northwest and southern Xinjiang were scared by the Mu family and did not dare to invade wantonly, but they often used some sinister and vicious means to harm the innocent people in the frontier with demagogy and witchcraft. The Mu family is an aristocratic family of military generals. Every man grew up after countless wars. They were born in Chang''an, but grew up in the frontier with frequent wars. No one knows better than them what great trauma war will bring to ordinary people. Therefore, when Muping and Mudi came, they asked themselves to go out to fight and destroy the demons who harm ordinary people. By being familiar with the terrain and the enemy, they can quickly find out the people behind the scenes! But the Emperor didn''t nod and sent for the governor of the East Hall, Wei Wuyan! Chapter 1553 The reason of the Mu family is just right, and it doesn''t mean to cling to military power, but the emperor is not at ease. We found Wei Wuyan, the governor of the East Hall, who always likes to fight against the Mu family. Wei Wuyan was just like his name. He didn''t know how to destroy his face. He was wearing a silver mask on the other side, and there was a light scar on his face. Obviously, he is a eunuch with a feminine face, but he can''t see half Niang spirit. On the contrary, he gives people a cold and terrible feeling. As soon as he arrived, he said that he had known what had happened in the northwest and southern Xinjiang and had countermeasures. This kind of thing should not bother Mu Jiajun. It is most appropriate to leave it to the East factory. The Emperor didn''t want the Mu family to go, but there was no clear reason. Hearing Wei Wuyan''s words, he immediately turned his head and began to agree. It means that good steel should be used on the blade to solve several minions without his powerful generals! When Ruan Tang approached, he heard such words. The sarcasm and murderous spirit in her eyes flashed by, and it seemed as if nothing had happened. She made a little noise, called "father emperor" and walked into the center of the hall. Ruan Tang''s intrusion changed the atmosphere of the whole xuanzheng hall. Everyone looked at Ruan Tang, either surprised or pondered, or worried or examined, and their eyes fell on Ruan Tang alone. Being stared at by some of the most powerful figures in Dayong state, others would have been scared out of their wits for a long time, but Ruan Tang was just like nobody. First he showed a strange look, looked at a circle of big men, then lowered his head and talked to himself, as if he was annoyed and broke in at this moment. But it''s just annoyance, no self blame and fear. "Taiping..." "Father emperor, you have to decide for your children and ministers!" The emperor''s words were interrupted by Ruan Tang. She knelt down to the center of the hall, and her eyes showed grievances and anger: "my father, my son''s ministers broke in without etiquette and education, just want to ask my father a question!" Others: " All admit that there is no etiquette education. What else can others say? Moreover, it was clear that she was wronged on her face, but it gave people the illusion of asking questions. If you dare to do this in front of the emperor, I''m afraid the whole Dayong country only has the incomparably honored Princess Taiping in the hall! The emperor was stunned. He knows best what peace is. People who have always seen him without courtesy, if there is no big event, how can they kneel in public? What''s wrong with his intuition, he said: "since there''s something wrong with peace, you can only discuss it another day!" The Mu family and the Yan king are unwilling to go, and so is Wei Wuyan. Ruan Tang''s words gave them a chance to listen to gossip openly. Ruan Tang only knelt and stood up. With his innocence and simplicity in front of the emperor, he said, "father, don''t let Grandpa, uncle and uncle Huang go. What the ministers want to say is also related to them!" Wei Wuyan, the governor of East Hall: " Long princess, what does that mean? Is the governor so unworthy of a name?! So you don''t deserve to be compared with the Duke of Wei and King Yan?!! Ruan Tang noticed that Youdao''s vision was tightly locked on her, and the governor of the east hall was the only one in that position. She suddenly got goose bumps. What does this old thing mean? She really wants to kill Wei Wuyan and win the East factory, but at present, she just has a framework! The people of the Mu family and the king of Yan noticed Wei Wuyan''s sight and his breath was cold. This old pervert dares to fight the long princess. They will call him dead without a burial place! Only the emperor, thinking of Ruan Tang''s words with all his heart, looked calm and dark, and his intuitive uneasiness deepened a little. Who is it Chapter 1554 "The father, the son and the minister took a walk in the imperial garden after breakfast. They heard Mingjin say together with several imperial sisters and younger brothers..." As soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, he dropped a bomb. The emperor''s face stiffened and his brain was confused. Mingjin? Did you hear something at the imperial concubine? The emperor glanced at her highness and immediately interrupted her: "peace, since it''s a family affair, we''ll talk about it later..." "Father emperor, it''s a family affair, but it''s also about the Mu family! The ministers don''t want you to be slandered by Mingjin, and the emperor''s younger brothers and sisters don''t do anything to refute, and they don''t want the relationship between the Mu family and you to be provoked by intentional people, let alone our father daughter relationship!" Ruan Tang said seriously. A pair of Danfeng eyes looked at the emperor innocently and injured, with "I''m thinking of you" written all over her face. Together with her words, it soon aroused the curiosity of everyone present. The emperor could not interrupt even if he wanted to. Wei Wuyan suddenly said, "Your Majesty, your servant is very serious. It will damage your prestige and royal face, and also damage the stability of our Dayong. I hope your majesty will thoroughly investigate this matter!" Emperor: " What he said, he didn''t understand whether Wei Wuyan wanted to dismantle his stage to see his good play or metaphorize Mu Jiajun''s status and influence in Dayong in front of him, so that he could eradicate the Mu family as soon as possible! Ruan Tang was speechless for a long time. This old thing has nothing to do with him. What sense of existence are you looking for? She didn''t have Wei Wuyan''s words at all, which would make her grateful for the results in the shortest time. Instead, she didn''t look at Wei Wuyan, as if the other party didn''t exist, but just looked at the emperor. That innocent and sincere appearance really makes people can''t bear to refuse. Being stared at by Wei Wuyan, the Mu family and the Yan king, the emperor could only smell the voice and ask: "tell your father what those bastards have done to disrespect you, and your father will decide for you!" Ruan Tang blinked and argued, "father, it''s not only disrespectful to his children and ministers, but also disrespectful to you and my mother!" The Yan king looked slightly changed and immediately said, "brother Huang, since he is disrespectful to you and sister-in-law Huang, it should be investigated and dealt with strictly, otherwise everyone should follow their example. What face does the royal family have?" The people in the harem dislike the empress and Taiping for not a day or two. Now the empress has died. They all stare at Taiping and murder her everywhere. To put peace to death is to be ignorant of life and death! Mu Shen and Mu Ping Mudi also responded: "Your Majesty, since it has something to do with you and the former queen, it really can''t be a little careless!" Wei Wuyan was more direct: "Your Majesty, slave, seconded!" "Father, don''t blame uncle Huang, Grandpa and uncle. They are also for the sake of Dayong, for the sake of you and your mother, and for the reputation of our royal family!" Ruan Tang said anxiously. Wei Wuyan: " He is the governor of the East Hall. Why does he have no sense of existence? Did she show up too little in front of the long Princess and she didn''t know him? Or She saw that she and the Mu family were aiming at him everywhere, so she deliberately didn''t want to see him? The forced Emperor: " Well, I know everything. He sighed and thought that none of them really saved him! Wei Wuyan is also a sensible man. I don''t know why. He doesn''t have anything to do here, but he has to stay and stir it up. It''s stupid! And the stupid thing born by the imperial concubine! It''s enough to live her rich and noble life with her tail between her hands. What''s wrong to provoke peace? Too long? Chapter 1555 At everyone''s urging, Ruan Tang spoke a little about what had happened before. "My ministers never know. They miss my ministers like that behind my back. Obviously, my ministers treat them as close sisters, but it''s like revenge. No one wants to see me better!" Because the main contradiction was not stated, the authenticity of this statement needs to be studied. But let Ruan Tang, such a scorching sun, never bow her head, say such words wrongly, and the credibility soared several degrees in an instant. Not to mention the Mu family and King Yan who loved Ruan Tang, even the most cruel and abnormal governor Wei Wuyan, couldn''t help being angry. Bully the long Princess when the queen dies? It''s presumptuous and treacherous! The emperor was also angry: "you tell your father what you hear and see. Your father will never let you be wronged in vain!" He is afraid of the Mu family. It''s his business to deal with the Mu family, but Taiping is his eldest princess. He doesn''t respect Taiping, just questioning his decision? Isn''t it disrespectful to him? "Thank you, father. But I''m afraid it will hurt your heart." Ruan Tang hesitated. Emperor: " What did those bastards say to make Taiping, who has always been naive, spoiled and arrogant, so indecisive, afraid of hands and feet? Others are more curious. "You can safely and boldly say that your father can bear it and won''t blame you." the emperor rarely showed some sincere love, "with so many people testifying, your father won''t lie to you." Wei Wuyan: "yes, Princess Chang, slaves can testify!" The support of King Yan and Mu''s family sounded at the same time. Ruan Tang seemed to be relieved: "if Uncle Huang and grandpa testify, the children and ministers will be relieved." East Hall governor still doesn''t deserve a name! After listening to the emperor''s words of comfort, Ruan Tangcai said: "it''s okay that they are disrespectful to their children''s ministers, but they actually say that their children''s ministers are not worthy to be the long princess. Your father''s decision is not fair enough. I can''t figure out why they made their children''s ministers a long Princess and gave them the title of peace..." "Presumptuous!" I don''t know if he was really angry. Anyway, the emperor threw an ancient inkstone on the table on the ground, and the ink splashed Wei Wuyan. When the queen died, he put all his thoughts on Taiping and spent five years to make the Mu family believe that the Queen really died of illness, not for any other reason. Do you want to make the Mu family suspect him because of those bastards'' words? Wei Wuyan: " Brown dyed black, no Yan became Yan. Why is the process of his name so tortuous and bizarre? If Ruan Tang wants to be second, no one dares to be first. Look at the blue veins on the back of the emperor''s hand when he grabbed the handrail. It can be seen that he is on the edge of anger. The first fire had begun to burn, and Ruan Tang continued the second fire. Her face showed real injuries and grievances, so that people can see how sad she is at the moment. It also hung everyone''s heart again. What bastard words did Princess Jinyu say to make the princess so sad that she didn''t know what to worry about except the death of the queen! When the play was enough, Ruan Tang was lost and said angrily: "they said that their children''s ministers were not worthy to be the princess of Taiping, and their children also recognized it, but Mingjin said in public that you didn''t really like your children''s ministers, didn''t really spoil them, and said you had another purpose..." Before the words fell, the emperor patted the table hard and shouted: "the following transgressions, guess your heart, disobedience, unfilial, great transgression!" Chapter 1556 It has been five years since the queen died, and no one has ever questioned his love for peace. Taiping himself is well protected, simple and naive. Where would he think of such a troublesome thing? But what she said didn''t seem to be made up. How did the imperial concubine raise her daughter? Now, King Yan and Mu''s family are present. No matter what the truth is, they are bound to doubt the Queen''s death and his love for Taiping. It will be very difficult to implement the next plan Mingjin, it''s not enough to die 10000 times! Ruan Tang seemed to tremble with fear: "father, this is what Mingjin said, not what his son said. What are you doing?" Emperor: " Yeah! Taiping is so pure and naive that she doesn''t have the brain to think things so complicated. Mingjin, you deserve to die! "My son is still wronged. My father clearly dotes on my son. Otherwise, how could my son be granted the title of long Princess when I was born? How could I be so good to my son alone? How could I avoid my courtesy? Every time I pay tribute to a treasure from another country, my son will get a unique share..." The emperor thought it was over, but Ruan Tang turned immediately after his lyricism was over, and said angrily: "you are so kind to your children and ministers, but Mingjin said that you don''t really love your children and ministers, saying that you are for the Mu family, for the military power in their hands of grandpa and uncle, and for the Queen Mother..." "Peace!" the emperor''s heart jumped to his throat. Over the past few years, the East Hall has developed rapidly, but it is impossible to compare with the Mu family army in terms of military strength or other aspects, not to mention the Yan king who has the same brotherhood with the two Mu family generals! At present, it''s not time to tear your face with the Mu family. Once the Queen''s death is suspected, even if the Mu family finds out something, his years of planning will fall short of success! Although the emperor interrupted Ruan Tang, he could not stop the divergent thinking of King Yan and the Mu family after hearing the news. Your Majesty''s love for peace has ulterior motives? For military power? What''s the matter with the queen? Can''t her death have anything to do with her Majesty''s love for peace? Isn''t there something strange about the Queen''s death? The emperor thought Taiping knew something, so he spoiled Taiping in a different way? What kind of conspiracy is there? Because of this, the Yan king, who did not trust the emperor, became suspicious, not to mention the Mu family. As for the complex expression of the governor of the East Hall, it was ignored again. After noticing the astonishment and disbelief of everyone, the emperor realized that his tone was too harsh. He soon adjusted his mood and said gently, "Taiping is not afraid. My father is not angry with you. My father is just too angry. Someone will question my father''s love for you. What a sinister intention. His crime should be punished!" The emperor said that his crime should be punished, and Ruan Tang naturally wouldn''t refute: "what the father said is that the children and ministers don''t understand why they can slander the father in order to make me feel bad, provoke the relationship between our father and daughter, provoke the relationship between the father and his grandfather and uncles, and show great disrespect to my mother!" These words made the emperor feel a little more comfortable and finally had a little comfort. Although the love for Taiping is mixed with many conspiracy calculations, there are still feelings for the legitimate princess who was spoiled and grew up under his eyes. Seeing that Ruan Tang trusted him so much, the emperor was moved. But the next moment, after hearing Ruan Tang''s words, his heart hung high again! Chapter 1557 The emperor did not expect that Ruan Tang would bring up the old story again. The imperial concubine was promoted to the imperial concubine many years ago, but how can she have another imperial concubine on an equal footing with her when the queen is here? What do the Mu family and all those who think he loves the queen? Therefore, he didn''t make an order until the queen died, the imperial concubine made trouble again, and the back palace could not be ownerless for a day. He had a reason to convince the public. However, the will was interrupted by Ruan Tang''s trouble in the imperial palace before it was finished. She is the most favored legitimate Princess of Dayong country. People all over the world know his love for Princess Taiping. Naturally, she is qualified to be willful and indulgent! The princess who is spoiled by herself has to be spoiled on her knees. Ruan Tang disagreed that the imperial concubine would become the imperial concubine, saying that once the emperor insisted on sealing the imperial concubine, he would abolish her eldest princess first! Ruan Tang''s original words are that the queen has gone anyway, and her sister is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. It''s meaningless to leave her alone in the palace. It''s better to let her out of the palace and go to the frontier with Mu''s uncle and cousin. From then on, the sky is wide and unrestrained! This means breaking with the palace. Where would the emperor change his doting attitude towards Ruan Tang before he could control the Mu family at will? impossible. Once the Mu family finds out that he doesn''t really love the queen or dote on Ruan Tang, they will break with him for the sake of the queen and Ruan Tang! The prestige of the Mu family army in Dayong has long been higher than the royal family and humiliated the Mu family. How can those soldiers agree? Without the maintenance and support of the Mu family, how can he stand firm? Who will guard the stability of Dayong? Others, after seeing his attitude towards the empress and long Princess most loved by the Mu family, may also say that birds are full of bow and hide. Who dares to be loyal to him at that time? Therefore, after Ruan Tang made a big fuss in the palace, he said that there could be no more imperial concubines in the palace! But now, Ruan Tang even questioned him: "father, you promised your ministers that you wouldn''t let the imperial concubine be the imperial concubine. You always won''t go back on your words, so now you want to cross the imperial concubine and directly seal her as the queen?" As soon as Ruan Tang''s words were finished, the emperor received the gaze from the Mu family and the king of Yan. Even Wei Wuyan did not know why he joined in the excitement. "When did this happen? It''s nonsense! It''s out of nothing!" the emperor was so angry that his face turned blue. The imperial concubine did mention it many times, but he knew it was not the best time, so he kept pressing. Unexpectedly, Mingjin, that bastard, even told her to lift her ass. "Your Majesty, the first queen is dead, and the harem cannot be ownerless for a day. It really needs a master." Wei Wuyan suddenly said. Just finished, he got a few eye knives! Ruan Tang immediately said, "father, don''t be angry. You''d better listen to Mingjin''s original words. She said, ''there can''t be no queen in the palace all the time. Her mother is dead and doesn''t let others be queens. How can there be such a domineering and shameless person like her in the world..." "Mingjin confronts her children everywhere, just contradicting them. But she is disrespectful to her mother. None of her sisters and the palace people who follow them stand up to argue and stop. It seems that the palace has agreed with this statement for a long time... No wonder they say that when people die, there is nothing left. Her mother has only been gone for a few years, and she is going to exist in the palace Are the marks completely erased? " At the moment when Ruan Tang''s words fell, the tears of Duke Mu Shen fell to the ground. General Muping, Mudi and King Yan also had red eyes. Five years. In addition to them, who will remember once that person who moved the unique style of Chang''an? Chapter 1558 Looking at the way the Mu family and the Yan King were genuinely sad and mourning, the emperor felt a click in his heart and knew that something was going to happen! But it''s not over. It reminded everyone of the sad past, and also made the emperor recall a little bit of the good times in the years when he was newly married to the former queen. After that, Ruan Tang pointed the spearhead at Zong Zhengming Qiong. "It is said that a mother''s child is a treasure. After her mother''s death, Mingya immediately went to the imperial concubine''s palace, and the children''s ministers became the people everyone in the palace can bully. Everyone should say that the eldest princess''s mother is dead, and no one really dotes on her anymore. Is it true that, as Mingjin said, the father''s emperor''s doting on the children''s ministers has another intention?" "It is said everywhere in the palace that the children''s ministers are arrogant and arrogant, bullying the small with big ones. But the children''s ministers have never bullied anyone, let alone harmed others. They have mentioned the mother''s heart again and again! Many people say that the children''s ministers do not respect the elders. The children''s ministers are the eldest princess granted by the father and the emperor, and their status is more noble than all of them. Do you want the children''s ministers to kowtow to the concubines?" Finally, he said in a low voice and hurt: "if the father and the emperor also feel that his children and ministers should go to say hello to those empress concubines and apologize to his sister and palace people who have always hurt his children and ministers for their great disrespect to his mother, then the ministers... Just do it." When she said these words, her expression seemed confused and didn''t care, but it wasn''t. Just looking at her tightly pursed lips, slightly trembling shoulders and tightly clenched fists, we can see her mood at the moment. The emperor''s heart was like a roller coaster. After hearing this, his body suddenly stiffened, and his bad hunch became stronger and stronger. Ruan Tang said these things, of course, in the palace. As the emperor at the top of the pyramid in the palace, everything big and small that happened in the palace can reach his ears. It''s just that I didn''t care much before, and I haven''t heard of Ruan Tang''s ideas, so I think it''s just an unworthy means used by people in the harem, which is not worth mentioning. But Ruan tangdang mentioned that he was still so wronged that he couldn''t shed tears. His stubborn and arrogant appearance suddenly stabbed the softest piece in everyone''s heart!. Do those rumors really hurt her so deeply? "Father emperor, you tell your ministers that you also want them to let go of those who slander their ministers and their mother? Do you also want them to apologize and admit their mistakes?" Here, Ruan Tang''s face was a little sad, but her eyes were full of hope. It seemed that she was eager for her father to give her justice! The hearts of the Mu family and the Yan King trembled with pain. If they didn''t worry about it, they would have rushed to coax their little princess. Even the cold-blooded and cruel Wei Wuyan was moved by Ruan Tang''s real grief. When I think of my aunt''s experience of plotting murder in the house loved by her father when I was young, I feel sorry for Ruan Tang. "Your Majesty, long princess, grievance!" Wei Wuyan called for Ruan Tang''s grievance. The sound directly frightened the emperor and stunned King Yan and Mu''s family. Is the old dog of the East Hall crazy to stand up for the opposite family? Has he forgotten who has always been against the Mu family, obstructing the Mu family and trying to weaken the military power of the Mu family? Ruan Tang, who knows the plot, is a little strange, but he can accept it. In the original book, Wei Wuyan is an unpredictable person with some extreme self moods! He is always loyal to himself. Chapter 1559 Therefore, it is understandable that Wei Wuyan, who is eccentric and moody, will stand on her side many times. Ruan Tang also took a look at Wei Wuyan. Although he has entered middle age, it is not difficult to see his demeanor and appearance before disfigurement from his face and temperament. Perhaps, he was also young and frivolous. Ruan Tang only looked at it and began to look at it. Wei Wuyan suddenly brightened up. Long princess, did you notice him? Sure enough, it is useful to curry favor appropriately, which has been rewarded. "Your Majesty, sugar and sugar... The old minister did not know that his royal highness had suffered so much grievance in the palace, and asked your majesty to thoroughly examine the palace of the queen, and to give him a justice." The queen died, and he and his wife were already in pain when they sent black haired people to white haired people. If they can''t take good care of their granddaughter and go underground in the future, how can they have the face to see their daughter? Two uncles Mu Ping and Mu Di also knelt down at the same time. At the moment, they are not the general who can scare the enemy soldiers to death on the battlefield, but an elder with a painful heart to get justice for his niece! The king of Yan had been brotherly with the two uncles of the Mu family and looked after the Mu family everywhere. Now when he saw Ruan Tang''s wronged and pitiful appearance, he was even more angry from his heart. "Brother Huang, you were the only one around the emperor''s sister-in-law before she died. She loved the long princess so much that she must have asked us to take good care of the long princess?" King Yan looked at the emperor as if he wanted to see something from the emperor''s face. The emperor couldn''t calm down at the moment. But he also tried to maintain his mood, but also showed his suppressed anger: "the queen is dead, the emperor''s brother should not mention her again, lest he..." He looked very sad: "I will make a thorough investigation of this matter and will certainly give an explanation to Taiping and Aiqing!" Wei Wuyan came to find the sense of existence again: "Your Majesty, the matter of the harem, the minions had no identity or qualification to intervene, but according to the royal highness of the princess, the rumor of the harem is only for a long time. The queen is gone, and the queen is always in charge of the imperial palace." He stopped suddenly, and the thoughts of the emperor and others followed. Yeah. After the queen went, it was always the imperial concubine who managed the back palace. Except that she didn''t live in the middle palace and ascended the Queen''s throne, her power was almost the same as holding a phoenix seal. All the eunuchs and maids in the palace are her ears and eyes. How can they not hear rumors? The emperor was embarrassed and guilty. After all, the imperial concubine''s so-called is his intentional connivance. Before, the Mu family did not suspect that he deliberately indulged the spread of rumors, but now he must be suspected! Seeing all the people''s eyes, Wei Wuyan seemed to have just reacted. He raised his hand and slapped himself in the face: "look at the mouth of the slave. The imperial concubine is orchid hearted, kind and generous. She loves the younger generation most. I''m afraid she doesn''t know the rumor at all, otherwise how can she sit idly by!" The fluctuating Emperor: " Such a supplement is not like an explanation. Instead, it confirms the crime of the imperial concubine. It''s better to shut up directly! He glanced at Wei Wuyan with deep eyes and thought that Wei Wuyan was not possessed by something. He not only dismantled his platform everywhere, but also helped the Mu family The Mu family and the Yan King were also confused. The old dog of East Hall is really evil! Only Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and looked a little funny at Wei Wuyan. What treasure boy is this East Hall governor! Originally she planned to kill Wei Wuyan. Now it seems that there is no room for cooperation! Chapter 1560 The emperor secretly hated Wei Wuyan, No matter how easy the knife is, if it hurts the master, there is no need to stay. Wei Wuyan''s words will deepen the doubts of the Mu family and the Yan king. Once they find something from the imperial concubine, it will be a big deal! Therefore, whether Mingjin or the imperial concubine, the punishment can not be light. "Father emperor, my son''s ministers ordered the palace maids to guard Mingjin and them. Just wait for you to judge them fairly. Why don''t we go now? I''m afraid something will happen later!" Ruan Tang said. The emperor''s face changed again. Is Taiping really simple or does it have a city government? Why is it that one moment you are stupid and the other moment you seem to have a hidden murder? "Your Majesty, please move on to Imperial Garden, still have a justice for your royal highness, and a queen''s justice!" Mu Shen had a pain in her face. The Yan king also said, "brother Huang, let''s hurry to the imperial garden, otherwise the palace women''s means will not be found later." As soon as he finished, he was stared at by the emperor. "Go to the imperial garden." the emperor said helplessly. If Taiping uncovers the matter privately, he can coax her, suppress the matter and deal with several little maids and eunuchs. But now that the Mu family and King Yan and others know more, there is no room for maneuver! If you can''t punish the imperial concubine and Mingjin, I''m afraid the Mu family will be dissatisfied. The matter will spread. Tomorrow morning, the official will satirize him that he can''t manage the harem well. The generals will also take the opportunity to make a fuss, scold him for not paying attention to the queen and the long princess, and satirize him that he is beating the Mu family''s face and chilling the soldiers! No, you can''t let this happen. ¡­¡­ "Xiao xuanzi, right? I remember you in the palace. Thirty years east and thirty years West... You can be careful in the palace later. If you walk too much at night, you will always hit a ghost. Don''t go anywhere else!" The emperor''s guard of honor was withdrawn by Ruan Tang. At the moment, there were only a few of them. Ruan Tang told them not to make any noise, so there was no sound. No, as soon as I approached, I heard Zongzheng Mingjin''s nonsense when he woke up after kicking dizzy! "Presumptuous!" A severe reprimand sounded, the voice of speech stopped suddenly, and everyone knelt down in fear. Several princes and daughters were pale, guilty and frightened, and unknown waiting exhausted their energy. At the moment, they all looked like they had been drained of their souls. Ruan Tang stared at the emperor speechless. The Mu family were also dissatisfied. They wanted to hear about Ruan Tang in the palace, but they were interrupted by the emperor. "Zong zhengmingjin, do you know the crime!" the emperor asked the crime as soon as he arrived. Zong zhengmingjin, who was already out of his mind, ran to the emperor''s feet and knelt down. They all know who the emperor is, so they regret more. They shouldn''t be so impulsive, can''t stand secrets, and shouldn''t let themselves regret for life! She knelt down and knocked her head heavily: "father, my son is wrong. My son should not be confused, talk nonsense, contradict the long princess, or disrespect my mother..." "The temple looked at you, why don''t you know your mistake?" Ruan Tang looked slightly, which could make Zongzheng Mingjin admit her mistake so quickly. It seems that her sister took a lot of effort! Zong Zhengming Jin glared at Ruan Tang with hatred. Ruan Tang thought he was hiding well, but he was found by the emperor, the Mu family, King Yan and others. Suddenly, everyone''s face sank a little more. The attitude of these people in the harem seems to be worse than what the long princess said! Chapter 1561 Knowing that he was clumsy and said what was wrong, Zong zhengmingjin simply stopped defending. It''s only because he doesn''t have a clear mind that he talks nonsense. She doesn''t mean to disrespect the first queen, nor does she want to contradict the long princess. She''s really wrong! Zong Zhengming, who was kneeling behind her, turned black. Knowing that this would only be worse, she had to come forward. "Little xuanzi, don''t let anyone move. The father is asking questions. It doesn''t matter to contradict the palace, but you can''t disrespect the father!" Ruan Tang Li Ma said. Hearing the speech, the others looked over and sure enough, they saw that Zong Zhengming Qiong had got up. Zong Zhengming Qiong, who was held by Xiao xuanzi: " She knew that once Zongzheng Ming Tang met his father, they would only be unlucky in the end. But the people in Changle hall are as fierce as dogs. They don''t enter the oil and salt and don''t give in. There''s no use in any temptation! The emperor also glanced coldly at Zong Zhengming Qiong: "even I dare to contradict. Where did you learn your education? That''s how the imperial concubine taught you?" "It''s all the fault of the children''s ministers to calm down the father''s anger. It''s the children''s ministers and the emperor''s sister who don''t learn well. The mother imperial concubine has always been very strict in educating us. The mother imperial concubine she..." "Shut up!" the emperor only felt a headache. It was so obvious that he wanted to take out the imperial concubine that others couldn''t see it? The imperial concubine used to be very intelligent. I don''t know how her daughters are more stupid than each other? "..." Zong Zhengming Qiong dared not speak again, so she had to lower her head and hide jealousy, hatred and anger in her eyes. Ruan Tang sneered and asked the people in the palace to put their chairs away, sit next to the emperor and continue to add fuel and vinegar: "father, you can see that they are all like this when you are here, not to mention... It doesn''t matter how many grievances they have suffered, but we must not let the mother be bullied!" The three of the Mu family said in unison, "please make decisions for the queen and the long princess!" Emperor: " He has a headache, but he has to deal with it. Pacify Taiping and the Mu family, otherwise there will be endless trouble. "Aiqing, don''t worry. I will certainly give an account to Taiping and the queen." The emperor looked at the kneeling people and said in a deep voice: "let the people in the palace know that Taiping is my first princess, my precious daughter and the apple of my Dayong country at any time! No one can disrespect her or contradict him!" "Thank you for your mercy!" the Mu family thanked again. Ruan Tang sat lazily on the side of the emperor. Before, he was kind to the emperor. One side seemed to inadvertently say, "father emperor, in the xuanzheng hall, you clearly said that there could be no second queen in the palace!" The kneeling people were stunned and looked up at Ruan Tang and the emperor in shock. They seemed to want to distinguish the authenticity of what Ruan Tang said. Among them, Zong Zhengming Jin and Zong Zhengming Qiong have the most beautiful expressions. They almost doubt that life is the same. Emperor: " He coughed. The promise made by the golden words in the hall can''t be denied in front of so many people. It can''t be denied for the time being! "Doesn''t Taiping believe his father?" he raised his hand and rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair. His eyes are full of love and doting. "When did the father cheat you?" "Oh, my hair is messy..." Ruan Tang dodged. The kneeling people thought that the emperor would be angry. As a result, the emperor still looked helpless. At this time, Ruan Tang''s voice sounded: "that''s right. The father said he would not let the imperial concubine and empress be the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine and empress have always been the imperial concubine. Now you say there is only one queen in the Imperial Palace, and the children''s ministers believe you!" Emperor: " How can he get into the harem! Others: " This knife is really hard to insert. If the imperial concubine hears it, she will be half angry! Chapter 1562 Ruan Tang''s goal has been achieved. Although it''s interesting to see Zong zhengmingjin punished with his own eyes, it can also stimulate Zong zhengmingjin and her imperial concubine, but if she does it too hard, it will make the emperor doubt her intention. "Father, I believe you will handle this matter fairly, openly and transparently. I believe you will give justice to my son and my mother, so can my son step down first?" Ruan Tang first looked at the emperor with eyes of great trust and dependence, and then acted like a spoiled child: "I haven''t seen my grandfather and uncles for a long time. My son wants to talk to them. If you can let my son out of the palace for a while, I''ll follow. My son is not happy in the palace." Others: " Are you sure it''s trust, not a threat? Moreover, as Princess Taiping, you can easily move out of the country to preside over justice for you and watch your enemies kneel at their feet and beg. Isn''t that happy? The emperor also said something unspeakable: "Taiping, aren''t you afraid of your father''s sadness when you say this?" What he cares about is not Ruan Tang threatening him. After all, I''m used to it. He is worried that if Ruan Tang leaves the palace and doesn''t go to Princess Chang''s house, but lives in Mu''s house... It will be very difficult for his people to inquire about the news with the guards of Mu''s house! "Father emperor, how can children''s ministers make you sad? But children''s ministers are really not happy at all..." Ruan Tang''s expression changed and he became sad again. "The imperial concubine and empress asked to clean up the palaces many times, saying that it was unlucky to keep the things of the dead. There were not many things left in the empress mother''s palace. Children''s ministers thought of the empress mother..." The emperor''s face became gloomy again in an instant. And the smell of the Mu family and the Yan king has also become very dangerous. "Ignorant poison woman, don''t know life or death!" the emperor was suddenly angry and decided the fate of the imperial concubine. Hearing that Ruan Tang gave the emperor eye medicine again, she wanted to eat her Zongzheng Mingjin sisters. Seeing the situation, they were all stiff. For a moment, they were in a panic and fell directly to the ground. Stupid as Zong zhengmingjin, they know they''re finished. At the moment, where could the emperor prohibit Ruan Tang''s whereabouts, so he had to appease her: "Taiping, when this matter is over, the father emperor will take you out of the palace to play, okay?" "... OK." Ruan Tang agreed slowly, but his eyes were full of loss. The Yan king looked at Ruan Tang''s watery eyes and said painfully, "after the emperor''s brother and sister-in-law went, Taiping hasn''t been happy in recent years. Let her go back to Mu''s house for a few days. It''s just for Mu''s children to play and change their mood." Although warned many times by the emperor, King Yan insisted on finishing his opinion. The Mu family didn''t speak about it, but their eyes were full of expectation. Obviously, they also hoped that Ruan Tang could live in the Mu family for some time! The emperor looked at several people and said nothing for a long time. What happened today was not in his expectation at all. It can be said that he was caught off guard and disrupted his plan all the time. Now both King Yan and the Mu family are suspicious of him and the imperial concubine. If Taiping is forcibly prohibited from leaving the palace, the Mu family will only think that he deliberately doesn''t want Taiping to contact them, but will be more suspicious. In desperation, he could only say: "it will be the mid autumn festival soon. After the Mid Autumn Festival, you can go out of the palace and live in Princess Chang''s house or Duke Wei''s house. Is that good?" Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up in an instant, got up excitedly and hugged the emperor''s arm: "thank you, father. Father knows great righteousness, and his children and ministers like him best!" Emperor: " She doesn''t like it when he doesn''t understand the meaning? I never thought about what Taiping would think of him when things were revealed. But now, facing the eyes full of admiration and trust when looking at him, he didn''t dare to think about it! Chapter 1563 Ruan Tang was leaving, and the Mu family quickly left. They can see that they want justice for their own people, but they can''t watch the emperor punish his own daughter here. The Yan King stayed, and his eyes were nailed to Zong Zhengming Jin and Zong Zhengming Qiong like a knife, as if he wanted to kill them with his eyes. But Ruan Tang knew that King Yan wanted to stay and supervise, so that the emperor would not be soft hearted and repentant by those women and let them go. "Father emperor, I''ll leave first." When the emperor nodded, Ruan Tang immediately asked his grandfather''s uncle to go to her palace. As soon as the palace people in Changle hall left, the imperial garden immediately made a lot of space and quiet. The emperor looked at his daughter, son and palace men kneeling in front of him. His face was as heavy as ice: "Wei Wuyan, take these palace men below the top down and interrogate them well. I want to know what happened!" Wei Wuyan picked his eyebrows and said, "yes, your majesty!" Several palace maids fainted in a moment when they heard that they were going to be taken to the East Hall. However, Wei Wuyan was still expressionless and ordered people to take all the offenders away. As for how the emperor would punish the princess and empress concubine, it was not for him to watch. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness..." "Grandpa, there are no outsiders now. Just call my name with your uncle." when he returned to the Changle hall, Ruan Tang had no worries. As soon as his shoes were thrown on the couch, he stopped moving. The three of Mu Shen took a look and didn''t find it strange that she was so unrestrained when she was a child. The three sat down and wanted to ask Zong zhengmingjin the meaning of those words, but they didn''t dare to speak. If they don''t worry so much and are not afraid of the emperor''s speculation that they have plans with their highness in private and visit her more, will she be happier? "Tangtang, you... You have been wronged." Mu Shenhong said with an eye. The two uncles also looked distressed and remorseful. Ruan Tang quickly sat up and stayed in front of Mu Shen. He comforted: "Grandpa, you don''t know me? Today in the xuanzheng hall, I was playing for my father and Emperor!" Mu Shen: " He really didn''t see it. Muping Mudi: " Although I know that my niece has great courage, I didn''t expect that she dared to act in front of her majesty. Once exposed, it would be a crime of bullying the king! "Don''t make such a fuss. After her mother left, the imperial concubine did so many things to humiliate her and me by being favored. The funeral of her mother didn''t end. Mingya recognized the thief as her mother and helped the imperial concubine. They fought against me everywhere... I really didn''t have an easy time in the palace." As soon as these words came out, they were sad and angry. Mingya is a mother compatriot, but Mingya has no shadow of the queen or the demeanor of their Mu family. On the contrary, she is very close to the children of the imperial concubine, as if they were born. In recent years, the wife of the Duke of Wei and the wives of the two generals have also talked with Zong zhengmingya many times, but the other party seems to be possessed. They have deep faith in the four imperial concubines, especially the imperial concubines. They are also close as sisters to the princesses who are eyeing Ruan Tang, but they only regard their own sister and empress mother as enemies! They doubted more than once whether the child had been switched. Zong zhengmingya is actually the real daughter of the imperial concubine! "The royal family affection is thin, and it''s enough for me to have a mother." Ruan Tang whispered. His tone was no longer that he hated iron but steel, but a kind of indifference and determination. It seems that she will break off the relationship with Zongzheng Mingya from now on! The people of the Mu family have also been broken by another granddaughter. Seeing Ruan Tang''s decision, they no longer advise. I just hope Mingya can see the reality as soon as possible and know who really cares about her and treat her well! Chapter 1564 How close the Mu family is to Ruan Tang, they are always foreign men. Even with the emperor''s permission, they could not stay in the Changle hall for too long. In less than half an hour, they had something to eat, so they had to leave. Before they left, they didn''t dare to mention the queen again. They were afraid to make Ruan Tang sad. As for the truth, they will naturally investigate it. If they find the truth as Zong zhengmingjin said, they will not let anyone die! Ruan Tang asked Xiao xuanzi to take them out of the palace himself. He rested on his couch. About two quarters of an hour later, I heard a warm voice saying, "Your Highness, your subordinates are back." "Little xuanzi?" Ruan Tang took a nap. He was a little tired after playing for so long. "If your highness is tired, go to bed and don''t sleep here." xiaoxuanzi looked at Ruan Tang with concern for fear that his highness would catch a cold. Ruan Tang opened his eyes slightly. The purpose was that Xiao xuanzi had some fanatical eyes. Suddenly, a little strange emotion came into his heart and muttered, "no, just sleep here." Xiao xuanzi frowned lightly and seemed very worried: "it won''t work. Your highness, you''d better go back to bed and be more comfortable..." "Oh, you''re so annoying. Ask Angelica dahurica to come in. How can Angelica dahurica and perilla disappear after breakfast?" Ruan Tang complained softly. Angelica, perilla and Perrin are the four palace maids in Changle hall and the confidant of Ruan Tang. On weekdays, no matter where Ruan Tang goes, one of them must follow. Hearing the names of several palace maids, Xiao xuanzi was a little jealous in his heart, but there was no displeasure on his face. On the contrary, he was deeply worried about the sentence "you''re annoying". Is he bothered? If this is annoying, won''t she drive him away when he wants to express more? no He won''t let this happen. "Your Highness, your subordinates don''t speak anymore. You have a good rest." xiaoxuanzi turned and walked out of the lobby with his injured expression on his face. Looking at his slightly closed back, Ruan Tang was also a little confused. Did her attitude really hurt him? Before long, xiaoxuanzi came back with a thin quilt in his hand: "Your Highness is very good to cover the quilt." Ruan Tang''s eyes were closed now, as if she had really fallen asleep. "Your Highness? Your highness... Sleep." Xiao xuanzi covered the quilt, tucked in the quilt corner, knelt down on one knee and stared at Ruan Tang motionless. Ruan Tang: " Fortunately, she has long been used to this kind of "staring", otherwise who can stand a big tailed wolf looking at herself like this? For a while, Ruan Tang''s lips moved, seemed to whisper something, and then turned over again. The quilt made of Tianchan silk suddenly slipped aside, revealing her Chinese clothes. Xiao xuanzi''s eyes were dim. After being stunned for a moment, he raised his slender white hand, pulled up the quilt again and covered it again. Then there is a new round of "staring"! Ruan Tang, who felt that his back had been burned through a hole: " Just stare. Anyway, she won''t hurt her eyes in the end. After looking relaxed, he really fell asleep soon. Therefore, Ruan Tang didn''t know how quickly xiaoxuanzi''s face changed at the moment she really fell asleep. Take a closer look. He is no longer the "watchdog" in the palace who only listens to the words of Princess Taiping, nor the obedient and considerate little Eunuch in front of Ruan Tang, but a noble childe whose temperament is more noble than the prince! Chapter 1565 Like escorting treasures, Angelica dahurica came in with a basket of osmanthus flowers. Xiaoxuanzi had left the soft couch and was staring at the palace people to clean in the hospital. Glancing at Ruan Tang, he asked casually, "Grandpa Xuan, why are you alone here, your highness?" "Your Highness missed osmanthus cake last night. Because the imperial concubine didn''t like it, I couldn''t find it nearby in the palace, but it took a lot of effort to get it." said perilla, who is good at cooking. Pinellia ternata was fiddling with the medicinal materials she didn''t know where to get from. When she heard the speech, she said, "it''s not easy to get this sweet scented osmanthus. Don''t do it first. Wait for me to develop it and do something beneficial to my health." Perilla: "well, I''ll make some first, let your highness wake up and taste it, and then try the rest slowly." Peilan, who has the highest martial arts and a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, is robbing xiaoxuanzi''s job. She held a soft sword, pointing here and poking there. "What do I do? Work! If the place I ordered just now is not cleaned, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" After closing the Palace door, the palace people in Changle hall have to exercise with Peilan and several bodyguards. As a coach, Peilan won''t be soft on anyone. As soon as everyone listened, they all worked harder. When someone took over, Xiao xuanzi no longer looked at the yard, but replied, "Your Highness is asleep." "Asleep?" Angelica dahurica calculated the time and called for the first half of the summer. She hurried in and saw Ruan Tang sleeping on the couch. Their faces were a little ugly, but they couldn''t disturb Ruan Tang''s rest and went back to the yard. "How can you let your highness sleep on the couch? If you can''t sleep well, your neck will hurt and your arms will hurt when you wake up. This will happen every time you are asked to look after your highness..." Once Angelica dahurica is blamed, its tuberculosis attribute will be completely exposed. Pinellia also echoed: "and sleeping there is easy to catch a cold. It will be autumn soon. The weather is getting cooler and cooler. Your highness can''t sleep on the couch anymore." Xiaoxuanzi didn''t argue for himself. He just listened and said seriously, "I''ll pay attention next time." Your highness looked at him like that. His tone was so soft and his eyes were so beautiful. How could he be willing to refuse? It''s no big deal. He''d better not let her get sick! Seeing that Angelica dahurica was going to attack again, xiaoxuanzi immediately called another eunuch Xiaoquanzi: "tell some girls what happened this morning and what you remember." Angelica dahurica''s treatment in Changle hall is much higher than that of ordinary large families or official families. Because of their outstanding ability, they are very powerful in the eyes of the people in Changle hall. "What''s the matter?" Angelica dahurica noticed something wrong and immediately looked at Xiao xuanzi. But xiaoxuanzi only looked at her and got up to take care of Ruan Tang. Perilla, Pinellia ternata and Peilan all got together and listened to the palace people tell them what happened in the imperial garden. At the beginning, they looked cold. In the past, where they were, no one could notice in advance. Most people would avoid them wisely. If there were those who didn''t have eyes, it was impossible to introduce the dirty words into your Highness''s ears. It''s a mistake today. No matter how smart and shrewd Xiao xuanzi is, he has no martial arts. He can''t be the same as them. His Highness has been wronged in vain. "I don''t know how to live or die. Wait for me to prepare a dose of Medicine..." Before Banxia finished, she was interrupted by Angelica dahurica: "no, at this point, if anything happens to them, the emperor will doubt our highness." "Then no revenge?" Perrin, who had pulled out his sword, said in a gloomy tone. Angelica dahurica shook her head: "this evil spirit must come out, but we have to think of a comprehensive way. We must not involve your highness and Changle hall!" Chapter 1566 When Ruan Tang wakes up, the late lunch is ready and the sweet scented osmanthus cake he wants to eat is all right. She was the only master in Changle hall. In the past, she was the only one sitting at dinner. The rest, with the highest status, are xiaoxuanzi and Angelica pinellia, in addition to mother Han and mother Zhou, who have fed the original owner. The two silently always abide by the interests and rules and never exceed the rules. Even if it is a small Palace Banquet in the Changle hall, Ruan Tang asks them to sit down and have dinner together, they will only eat a few bites, and then take care of everything in the palace and look after this and that. Anyway, they have no leisure. Angelica dahurica comes from the famous secret department in the Jianghu. Except when they kill, they are free and easy Jianghu female Xia at other times. When Ruan Tang asked to sit, he would sit in the most comfortable position, and then he was always corrected and educated by the two mammies. If you let me eat, I will eat it. Like many Jianghu children, I will drink and have fun. The Emperor gave them some good satin and jewelry. Ruan Tang also asked them to choose what they liked to wear. For this reason, she was sued by the empress of the harem. But the emperor had no choice but to give her what she had. Besides, what she gave to her close maid is not so special that only royal people or long princesses and women can use it, She naturally has the right to deal with it. The emperor was speechless by her every time. When he went back, he would vent his anger on the concubine. In the past, he was just jealous with other women. He even compared himself with the long princess. Taiping is his eldest princess and the apple of his eye. Can he be treated like others? The implication is that the people in Changle hall are different from those in other imperial concubines'' wombs, so they are told not to think about things that don''t belong to them. All the women wanted to swallow Ruan Tang alive. Every time something like this happens, Ruan Tang feels funny and sad! The emperor always said that Princess Taiping was the most noble legitimate Princess of Dayong, the Pearl of his eyes, and the first child born to his favorite woman. Everyone except him should salute when he saw her, without any disrespect Having said this for more than ten years, it seems that he himself has been brainwashed. He feels that Taiping is his most beloved and sincere eldest daughter. But false is false and can never become true! ¡­¡­ Xiaoxuanzi was a little eunuch she saved when she first passed through. At that time, he was being bullied by the notorious Eunuch in the imperial concubine''s palace. She met him and took a sin named human staff to scold the eunuch. Therefore, the imperial concubine''s mother and son wanted to eat her meat and drink her blood when they saw her, while the palace people in the imperial concubine''s palace were like seeing ghosts. They wanted to be invisible and were afraid of losing their lives. Only Xiao xuanzi, in order to enter the Changle hall, deliberately lost his previous job and changed his hard work close to the Changle hall. He spent half the day outside the Changle hall. At that time, angelica angelica, Pinellia ternata, perilla and Perrin were sent to the palace. They were still vigilant and sensitive in the dark. They had to check clearly if there was any disturbance. Therefore, xiaoxuanzi has become the focus of several people. Originally thought that all day in the Changle hall outside the sway of the appearance of the small eunuch is sent to spy on the news of the eye liner, under scrutiny only know, the original to repay the grace! Because Ruan Tang saved him once, he secretly helped Ruan Tang block a lot of calculations from "little people" like them, and also spread a lot of other palace schemes to Changle hall. From strange to familiar, from outside the temple to Ruan Tang''s side, he spent two years. Chapter 1567 Since the assassination three years ago, Xiao xuanzi blocked the sword for Ruan Tang. If he was not treated in time, he might die. The people in Changle hall felt guilty, because although Xiao xuanzi became one of them, they still treated him as an outsider and guarded him everywhere. When we saw that Xiao xuanzi was dying and saved Ruan Tang, we really put down our guard and affirmed Xiao xuanzi''s perseverance of "knowing kindness and reporting". Not only ordinary palace people and mammy, but also the four Angelica dahurica who have been observing him are no longer so defensive against him. They regard him as their own person and teach him martial arts. Three years later, he became father-in-law Xuan, a watchdog who didn''t listen to anyone except Princess Taiping! At the same time, he became one of the most trusted and trusted people around his royal highness. If anyone dares to say that the princess is not good enough, he will be bitten by the dog as he hears it, and then he will bite the man until he be tired out and die of ignorance and regret. But xiaoxuanzi is not satisfied with the present. He doesn''t want to be "one", he just wants to be "the only". I hope Ruan Tang trusts him most, trusts him unconditionally, and doesn''t regard him as the same existence as other palace maids. "Xiao xuanzi, why are you stunned? Your highness asked you to sit down." There was something in front of me. Little xuanzi was stunned and suddenly looked back. He leaned on the chair and tilted his head to look at his Ruan Tang. His highness, a pair of clear eyes, as beautiful as stars. He, however, was above the dazzling stars and became the most special scenery in her eyes, which would dissipate in the twinkling of an eye. No, it can''t just be a dead landscape. He will be the only star in your Highness''s eyes that will never wither! "Don''t worry about him, let''s eat first." Ruan Tang took back his sight. When he lowered his head, his lips were filled with an obvious smile, and his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. After five years, this man finally found what he should have been! Xiao xuanzi didn''t see the smile on Ruan Tang''s face. He just felt that his light was gone and disappeared, and his eyes were dim again. He glanced at Ruan Tang, who had moved his chopsticks, and then sat down lost. The two old ladies obey the rules most. Although they can''t resist Ruan Tang''s will, they can always find one or two rules to tell them to keep their duty. For example, during dinner, all four girls can sit in the nearest position to Ruan Tang. And he, a little eunuch, can only be in the farthest place. Look at his Highness from a distance! Aware of Xiao xuanzi''s sight, Ruan Tang''s smile deepened. The most delicate Angelica dahurica found it and said with a smile: "Your Highness seems to be in a good mood today?" Ruan Tang just finished a piece of tofu. It''s white and tender. It''s the same as Xiao xuanzi''s face. It''s beautiful... Er, it''s delicious. I can''t draw a conclusion for the time being! "I also found that your Highness has just laughed several times," said perilla. Xiaoxuanzi suddenly raised his head and his eyes hit Ruan Tang Sheng''s smiling eyes. Your highness, are you looking at him? The heartbeat suddenly slowed down for a few beats, and Xiao xuanzi looked at it in a daze. He didn''t even notice that he squeezed his chopsticks subconsciously. He only saw his Highness''s lips light, his tone was frivolous, and his eyes were somewhat meandering: "yes, today, the Palace found that our Changle hall is still hiding the second most beautiful in the palace!" Before the others reacted, Xiao xuanzi was shocked, and then an obvious surprise appeared in his eyes. Your highness just smiled because of him? Chapter 1568 The face of the original owner has completely inherited the queen who once moved the capital. Even in the palace of beauties everywhere, it is first-class! This is recognized by everyone. In this imperial palace, there are also people who call Xiao xuanzi a first-class peerless among the palace people! His appearance and temperament, if born in a rich family, I''m afraid he will be blocked by those who love him, and even dare not go out of the door. But these are all private topics that the little maids and eunuchs talk about in their spare time. They don''t dare to spread to the masters. Otherwise, if the empress princesses of the harem hear that their appearance is not as good as a eunuch, they are afraid that even if they are not angry, they will kill many people to vent their anger! Xiao xuanzi knew how to talk about him outside, but he never cared, because he never thought Ruan Tang would hear this. "Poof!" "Ha ha ha..." As Angelica dahurica and others realized what Ruan Tang was talking about, they couldn''t help laughing. In their opinion, their highness is the best looking person. She can''t say too much, nor is she narcissistic, because she has that capital. But little xuanzi Ha ha ha ha ha ha! "Why, isn''t what the Palace said wrong? We little xuanzi are very beautiful!" Ruan Tang said again. When she said this, she looked at Xiao xuanzi and looked at each other. Xiao xuanzi could naturally feel that Ruan Tang''s words contained a bit of sincerity. Suddenly, his face was as red and hot as cooked shrimp. Your highness, I really think he looks good! When he first entered the palace, because this face caused a lot of trouble, he thought about destroying it more than once, but he didn''t dare to destroy it because of his parents. But now, only luck. Fortunately, he hesitated! Otherwise, staring at a disfigured face like an old dog in the East Hall, how could he show up in front of your highness? Even if it''s good, he can''t bear it. His highness was born to see the best in the world, not a rotten or a ferocious face full of scars! Angelica dahurica laughed and said, "Your Highness, you''re right!" Which of the men in the palace, even the noble prince, can match the color of Xiao xuanzi? But it can''t be compared like this. Xiaoxuanzi is not a man. Banxia also said, "Your Highness, how do you know? Did the people in our palace say anything?" It was rare for the two mammies to laugh wantonly. At this moment, the smile on their faces was confiscated. When they heard the words of Banxia, they sank again. Ruan Tang shook his head: "I forgot where I heard it. It has nothing to do with the palace people." Mammy''s face softened a little. If those who don''t have a long memory gossip in front of your highness, we should make good rectification, so as not to say anything dirty and smelly in the palace in the future. "Well, don''t mention it again. I didn''t see our little xuanzi blush." Ruan Tang didn''t forget to flirt with the beautiful little eunuch at last. The others looked and immediately laughed more happily. "Don''t be shy, Grandpa Xuan. Your highness praises you." Banxia said. Perilla joined in the fun: "Your Highness has never praised our sisters so much. Don''t feel embarrassed. Others don''t have this blessing!" Xiaoxuanzi looked up at Ruan Tang, in good order and seriously said, "yes, it''s my pleasure!" Since he knew that Ruan Tang''s smile was because of him, his heart never stopped beating. If you are molested, you can only think that this is your Highness''s love for him and a special honor that no one else can get! He doesn''t think it''s embarrassing for a man to be praised as good-looking. He just wants to put away the eyes his highness looks at him today and the smile on his face and properly store them! Chapter 1569 That evening, when Ruan Tang was resting in the hospital, Xiaoquanzi ran with a smile on his face, and his tone was too excited to hide. "Your Highness, good news. I heard that your majesty has made a big fire. The seat of the imperial concubine can''t be saved. Her two daughters, Zong zhengmingjin, must lose their princess identity, and the other one is hanging. The princess and Prince present that day will either be punished with a stick or banned for a whole year..." Little Panzi gasped and took the water from the purple perilla, and continued, "all the empress ladies in other Palace are secretly celebrating. If they are not the royal highness of the princess, they will always be bullied by the imperial concubine and her!" "Bah, it''s just a bunch of wall grass. Our highness doesn''t need their gratitude!" Pinellia looked speechless. She has the least regard for the people in the palace. Whether you like it or hate it, it''s very frequent. At this moment, I say gratitude, but at the next moment, I betray without blinking my eyes. I have no backbone! Ruan Tang had long expected this result. The talent she recognized was called an opponent. Those who were not recognized didn''t even have the opportunity to play open and hidden arrows, so they were quietly blocked by other people in the palace. Although the imperial concubine is proud and arrogant in recent years, it is also under her intentional connivance to prevent her wild hope from expanding to nowhere. How could she act in advance? And every time the imperial concubine moves, she keeps the evidence and the witness! Now the emperor sent Wei Wuyan, the governor of the East Hall, who frightened the little maids and eunuchs. Who has the courage not to admit it? Ruan Tang habitually stretched out his hand, but he touched a cold. At the moment of her doubt, xiaoxuanzi had hidden his right hand behind his back, changed his left hand, held the bowl, and gently reminded: "Your Highness, the milk tea is cold." As soon as perilla listened, she grabbed the bowl and went to make a new one. No one found that when Ruan Tang looked back in confusion, Xiao xuanzi suddenly glowed, and the drowning softness and affection carried by his bright eyes. ¡­¡­ The emperor ordered that the palace people be handed over to Wei Wuyan for investigation. Wei Wuyan, the supervisor of the East Hall who never took the little maid eunuch seriously, actually went to the dungeon of their East Hall and made a solid field investigation for half a month. This investigation found that what Princess Taiping said was just the tip of the iceberg. In private, the long princess''s reputation is much worse than those princesses say. Almost anything bad can touch the long princess! But after careful investigation, we know that those rumors came from the hands of the empress of each palace. Wei Wuyan''s men looked at it and felt some sympathy: "governor, the reputation of the long princess is worse than us!" "If you want to add a crime, why not? The outside world scolds the governor as an unforgivable traitor, but the governor is?" another sneered. Wei Wuyan just came in and heard the conversation between the two. He took a look at the file and showed a subtle look. The same is the end of the world! When the queen died, the life of the long princess was really difficult. While talking, he seemed to have forgotten how Ruan Tang asked the emperor to thoroughly investigate the harem in a few words. A "ignorant poisonous woman" demoted the high imperial concubine into the mud, and made Zongzheng Mingjin lose the body of the princess! "Keep checking, don''t let go of any clues!" Wei Wuyan said, turned and left. If he had not been murdered by his stepmother and had not been a eunuch in the palace, he was afraid that the child would be as old as the long princess! But where does he have that blessing? Hey. After walking some way, Wei Wuyan stopped again. Although he doesn''t deal with the Mu family who can only use brute force, it''s OK to help the little princess who is close to him! These two things do not conflict at all. Yes, no conflict! Chapter 1570 The news that the imperial concubine was to be demoted spread for more than half a month. In the imperial concubine''s palace, whether the imperial concubine is gentle or Zong Zhengming Jin, who was almost broken by the staff, and Zong Zhengming Qiong, who broke her head, are like lost souls. Zong zhengmingjue, the most beloved of the five princes, also sat on the couch with his shoulders down and complained wrongly: "mother imperial concubine, didn''t you say that his son-in-law will soon become a prince who will change his elder sister and become a prince with a higher status than her? What''s going on now..." The imperial concubine can''t protect herself at the moment. She just wants to tear up her daughter''s mouth, but she is much softer to her son. Her son is the first surviving Prince of your majesty. His meaning is different from that of other princes in the palace. In any case, your majesty can''t do anything to jue''er. you ''re right. As long as jue''er is still the prince and he can be loved by his majesty, she is expected to make a comeback! "In the past, all of them depended on the meaning of their ministers, but now, they don''t invite their ministers when they go out to play. They often hide from their ministers, scold their ministers behind their backs and say a lot of ugly things..." "Jue''er!" The imperial concubine quickly hugged Zong zhengmingjue''s head, patted him on the back and comforted him, "it''s only temporary. Your father and Emperor won''t be so cruel and won''t do anything to you." As long as the son is well, she and her daughter can have a chance to turn over! Zong Zhengming and Qiong looked at them indifferently. In her opinion, both elder sister Huang and elder brother Huang are stupid fools. However, the mother imperial concubine was blind and decided that sister Huang was more promising than her. Therefore, she doted on sister Huang. Sister Huang took everything, and the rest was her. But sooner or later, she will let them all know who can be trusted! Zong zhengmingjin was coaxed for a long time and was comforted. He was in a better mood and went to play happily. He didn''t realize what his mother lost her identity as "imperial concubine" and what his two sisters lost their "Princess position" meant to him! After playing for a while, he came back with a whip in his hand and anger on his face: "mother imperial concubine, Mingya, why haven''t you seen her for several days?" "That little bitch has already run away!" Zong zhengmingjin said gnashing her teeth. Zong zhengmingya thought the imperial concubine was a good person and could see her good, so he took Zong zhengmingjin as his sisters. But in fact, everyone saw that she was the stupidest person in the palace and was playing with her! She thought that when the queen died, the imperial concubine would rise up and become a new queen. As a person raised by the imperial concubine, her identity is rising. Even if she is not as good as Princess Taiping, she will certainly not be worse than before. But Ruan Tang was like thunder, always waking her up from her dream. Three years ago, when she thought she could get a noble princess title by relying on the "imperial concubine", Ruan Tang made a scene in the Imperial Palace and forced the emperor to cancel his will. It made the imperial concubine almost crazy and Zong zhengmingya almost crazy. Today, three years later, Ruan Tang made a big fuss in the imperial palace for the second time. He not only rejected the delusion of all concubines to ascend the throne, but also put all their princes and princesses together. Many palace people were delayed, concubines were banned or put into the cold palace, princesses were banned or lost their titles, and even demoted as common people like Zong zhengmingjin, who could not enter the palace again forever, Zong zhengmingya was the only survivor. It is said in the palace that your majesty has seen the face of the queen and Princess Taiping. Zong zhengmingya roared in her heart that she was not rare and did not need to rely on the face of the most hated person, but her body fled the imperial concubine Palace first. She knows very well that today, when people are in danger, only Changle hall is the place she should go! Chapter 1571 When the imperial concubine''s mother and daughter were at a loss for the future, Zong zhengmingya came to the gate of Changle hall again. "Let me in, I want to see sister Huang, I want to see sister!" Although this sister is stupid, for the sake of her mother and compatriots, the original owner has always taken care of and tolerated this sister. Unfortunately, Zong zhengmingya is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. In the world of the original novel, she helped the imperial concubine''s mother and daughter deal with the original owner. Finally, the original owner betrayed his relatives and died without revenge. Although she didn''t get any good end in the end! After Zong zhengmingya left the imperial concubine''s palace, she went to her own palace for a few days. After adjusting her mind and making sure that she would not forget her purpose because of jealousy and hatred, she went to the Changle hall. But the gate of Changle hall can''t be open to her forever. Princess Taiping herself will not always go to the imperial concubine without even attending her mother''s funeral, help the imperial concubine murder her and break her reputation. Because of their identity, the people in Changle hall can''t accuse Zong zhengmingya of anything, but in everyone''s eyes, Zong zhengmingya is an ungrateful and ruthless treacherous villain! She could sell her royal highness to the princess after she passed away, and naturally she could go to the princess after losing the imperial concubine. But who does she think she is? Changle hall is the residence of Princess Taiping. Not everyone can enter! If she has a blood relationship with her royal highness, then what Royal Princess in the palace is not related to her royal highness? If everyone came to the Changle hall, where would the Changle hall be? Is there a vegetable market? Hum. He was turned away several times in succession, but all the palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards passing by had to take a look. Look, the princess of Ming ya, who once recognized a thief as his mother, once again went to the royal highness of Princess Taiping. It was a good life. Although no one dared to say so in front of her, Zong zhengmingya just felt ugly. She was like a poor relative who came to the door to beat the autumn wind. As a result, she couldn''t even get in the door. She had to stand outside the door like a dog abandoned by her master, waiting for her master to think of it and ask someone to lead her in. But will Ruan Tang think of her? No, Ruan Tang doesn''t have that spare time. Since the imperial concubine was forbidden to go out of the palace, the atmosphere in the palace seemed to be really the same as what Xiaoquanzi said, much better. In particular, some imperial concubines who were favored for a while but were soon punished for making various mistakes wrote posts to Ruan Tang in a disguised way. They said to enjoy the flowers, the moon and the autumn wind. In fact, it can be seen from the gifts that they were all trying to please her and thank her! Although Ruan Tang''s motive to retaliate against the imperial concubine had nothing to do with them, the imperial concubine who had bullied, slandered and framed them was unlucky. Ruan Tang was their benefactor. Anyway, with their birth, talent and morality, they will never be able to sit in the Queen''s seat. Ruan Tang''s request that there should be no second queen in the palace is a little cruel, but it has nothing to do with them. Ha ha ha ha At this time, it is not to please the great princess. The emperor also asked Ruan Tang to have dinner together many times. Ruan Tang refused on the grounds that the rumors in the palace were too ugly. She was very hurt and sad. She was not in the mood to go out at all! With such a strong sense of reason, the emperor can not only be speechless, but also be worried from time to time and review the evil things he has done several times a day. At the thought of the emperor waking up from a nightmare because of his guilty and uneasy heart, Ruan Tang''s mood is not to mention how happy! So, even the emperor can''t invite Princess Taiping. Zong zhengmingya will see her soon? Who is she?!! Chapter 1572 Therefore, people in Changle hall will ignore Zongzheng Mingya at the beginning. Slowly, there was a complaint on everyone''s face and mouth. "Princess Mingya, your highness is resting. As a sister, won''t you disturb your Highness''s nap?" Zong zhengmingya stared at the sun and stamped her feet in anger, but she couldn''t do anything. If she says that Ruan Tang is not right, where will others see her sincerity, and where will Ruan Tang forgive her? Therefore, we can only endure. So, I heard such words "unexpectedly" again. "There are many people holding high and trampling low in this palace, but there is only one who can easily betray his mother and sister whose blood is thicker than water!" "What''s this? I also heard that half of the rumors about your highness in the palace were spread by her urging the imperial concubine. They all said that she was the most poisonous woman. Even the imperial concubine did not harm her children, but the Mingya Princess..." "She was so determined to betray the queen and Her Highness that she went to Princess Wen without looking back. She thought that flattering Princess Wen would make her rise. But now? In the final analysis, to survive in the palace, we should see the reality and people''s hearts clearly. Our highness is a person of great fortune, the Princess Taiping, who is granted by her majesty. Her noble status is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people They are born, and can they beat them by calculation? " "That''s right. Apart from our highness, which princess will be full of purple clouds and hundreds of birds when she is born? The adults of the imperial academy have said that your highness is a person with merit, and all will be lucky to add their luck and plan to harm your highness. That is, they can''t live with heaven. It''s strange that their conspiracy can succeed!" "Unfortunately, I haven''t seen the grand occasion at that time!" "Me too..." Zong Zhengming and yadu, standing outside the palace gate, were about to bite his mouth. Now she has no energy to pick on such auspicious omens as "good luck from heaven". In terms of birth, she can''t compare with the eldest princess anyway. I just didn''t expect that even the servants in Changle hall thought so. That''s what elder sister Huang thinks of her. She doesn''t want to be a sister with her anymore and doesn''t want to protect her anymore? No, no! She won''t allow this to happen! And these cheap palace people. What qualifications do they have? They are just a dog in the Changle hall. They dare to look down on her! Sooner or later, she would ask these people to kneel in front of her and beg for mercy. At this time, a slightly chilly voice suddenly appeared: "but if an insignificant person has time to discuss her, it''s better to talk to the pigs in the yard." Zong zhengmingya''s heart immediately mentioned to his throat. Without the eunuchs and maids inside, she also knows who the other party is. The close eunuch beside the long princess in Changle hall has no name of a big eunuch, but all the big and small things in Changle hall have to be nodded by him and the four maidens. The status and prestige in the palace are higher than many concubines, princesses and princesses in the palace! Of course, his prestige is the blood of many people. But no matter how powerful, she is just a rootless eunuch and a dog around sister Huang. Unexpectedly, she dares to say that she is an insignificant person and that she is not as good as a pig But before she was angry, the other palace maids and eunuchs agreed. "What grandpa Xuan said is that when the pigs are raised, they can still make your Highness''s favorite ribs and braised pork elbows... People who don''t matter will only waste everyone''s tongue." "Go, go, go and raise pigs." Zong zhengmingya: "............" She stared at the gate of the Changle hall with a venomous look. These damn bitches! Sooner or later, she will make their lives worse than death! Chapter 1573 Zong zhengmingya wrote down today''s humiliation deeply. He felt refreshed when he thought of the day when he turned over and stepped on everyone. But as soon as the cruel words were finished, her frightened voice rang again. "In autumn, your highness is a little tired. Damn people, don''t mention it in your Highness''s ear." Zong zhengmingya: " What do you mean, the damn person is talking about her? That cold-blooded and cruel little xuanzi is going to kill her? Almost instantly, her dream was shattered like a bubble and replaced with fear. What? What the hell should she do? At this time, Zong zhengmingya found that her legs were shaking uncontrollably. "Yes, we all remember." a group of people echoed. Zong zhengmingya no longer dared to stay outside the Changle hall. She could only drag her heavy legs, endure the fear of "death is coming", and ran away in a hurry. Along the way, she was full of words like Xiao xuanzi''s life urging charm! She always thought that the first time she saw xiaoxuanzi was in the assassination three years ago, but the voice just made her find a truth. It was not the first time three years ago. The earliest was five years ago! At that time, it was said in the palace that the long Princess saved a very good-looking little eunuch. In order to repay her kindness, the little eunuch gave up his easy and clean job and changed to a coolie job in order to get closer to the Changle hall and see his life-saving benefactor. People in the palace plot and cheat all day. Who will keep that little kindness in mind? Everyone thought that a little petty kindness, which was superior to the princess, when he was well intentioned, was nothing but a little effort, and was not really remembered by the best looking eunuch. But reality hit everyone in the face. The little eunuch not only really wanted to repay his kindness, but also tried his best to save the long princess at a critical juncture, almost dying for his life. He spent the whole five years, from a little eunuch, who was too ugly because of his good looks and could be misunderstood and even self insured, became a palace eunuch around the top of the palace. Almost all the people he heard and saw who were bad for the long Princess paid the price. People in the Palace said that the little xuanzi was evil. Zong zhengmingya also remembered. Just now, the voice of death drove her to a night when she almost died five years ago. She had just arrived at the imperial concubine''s side at that time and had always been courting imperial concubine Wen and Zong zhengmingjin. In order to gain trust, she told some "secrets" about the queen and the long princess in her memory. Once she went fishing by the lake with Zong zhengmingjin and others, and said a lot of bad things about the long princess. She never thought that those words would be heard by Xiao xuanzi. When she returned to the palace that night, she was hit by an ugly little eunuch. When she returned to the palace, she found that the jade pendant representing her identity was missing, so she had to go back and look for it. When I got to the lake, something suddenly came out, grabbed her ankle and dragged her into the lake. She didn''t know how to water. After falling in, she was surprised and afraid. She even forgot to ask for help. She choked a lot of water and almost died. When she woke up, she only remembered that a terrible monster attacked her. As like as two peas with hair standing on end, she remembered that the monster had a creepy voice just like the little mysterious child. The words are similar. It turned out that her life had been booked long ago. That watchdog who listens to Princess Taiping''s order will make her life worse than death! Chapter 1574 During this period of time, people in the palace are in danger. Anyone who speaks ill of Princess Taiping, regardless of their status, seems to have lost their soul. They are afraid that the dogs in the East Hall will find them out. But the fact is that everyone was sent for questioning. Except for those who had arranged particularly bizarre and ridiculous or vicious lies, most of them came back safely. Therefore, they are also more fortunate. What if? What if they escape this robbery! With this fluke, the people in the palace felt at ease, but the empress and the prince and princess, especially the imperial concubine''s mother and son, were solid and terrified. The closer they are to the Mid Autumn Festival, the deeper their inner uneasiness is. Because everyone knows what the emperor cares about most, and who gets the stability of Dayong now! East Hall has not yet developed and expanded, and it is not enough to compete with other forces. Instead of weakening the momentum and prestige of the Mu family, it goes deeper and deeper into the hearts of every people in Dayong with the extension of the peaceful days! In this situation, how could the emperor offend the Mu family? The Mu family was once known as the three most beautiful young ladies in the capital. The most beloved daughter of the empress who has passed away is Princess Taiping! The eldest princess was wronged and exposed in front of the Mu family and the Yan king who protected her. Can the Mu family and the Yan king be indifferent? Can the emperor not be ashamed and angry? It''s impossible to put it down gently because it''s so big! If the emperor''s punishment didn''t come down for a day, it hung over their heads like a knife, which made them panic all day. They all have an intuition that this knife will fall down at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet! ¡­¡­ "My good highness, remember not to drink more today." Before the banquet, Mammy Han and mammy Zhou did not know how many times they had been told. They walked to the gate of the palace and were still talking. Xiao xuanzi ordered people to prepare the sedan car. When Ruan Tang came out, all the people carrying the sedan car knelt down and saluted. Angelica Angelica helped Ruan Tang sit up, and then the four followed. Xiaoxuanzi walked ahead, and Xiaoquanzi on one side was telling the bodyguard: "be energetic and take out the momentum of our Changle hall, but also look at the road. You must be too stable. If anything goes wrong, your coach will be changed to father-in-law xuanzi another day!" Several people only felt a little chilly behind them, secretly glanced at xiaoxuanzi, and repeatedly took out the most powerful and reliable momentum. "Angelica dahurica, you are used to being the most careful. Pay more attention to the mixed fish and dragons in the Palace Banquet." mammy Han told me uneasily. Angelica dahurica wrote it down and reassured them, so she followed up. Not long after I walked out of the Changle hall, someone bumped into me. The bodyguards of Xinkui Changle hall are all practicing family members. Even the little maid and eunuch are much more stable than ordinary palace bodyguards. No matter Peilan is a Wulin expert, he didn''t let the man hit the sedan. "Who?" Perrin subconsciously wanted to draw his sword, but Xiaoquanzi was surprised: "clove, how are you... How are you..." The people in Changle hall looked over and found that it was the personal servant girl clove before Zongzheng Mingya. Her face was scratched and rotten, and her clothes were dirty and full of creases. It was obvious that she had been bullied. When the empress was alive, the relationship between the people in the two palaces was very good. Later, the relationship faded because of the things Zong zhengmingya had done. However, seeing that his former close friends had become like this, Xiaoquanzi still couldn''t bear it, so he asked one more question. As a result, clove ignored him, but ran to the direction where she could see Ruan Tang and knelt down! Chapter 1575 Hearing clove calling for help, Ruan Tang lifted a corner of the curtain. "What''s going on?" Lilac was about to say, xiaoxuanzi''s face darkened and gave Angelica dahurica a look. Angelica dahurica understood and immediately said, "clove, your highness is going to go to the banquet. Although no one will blame your Highness for being late, you have to add ''no etiquette'' to your bad reputation. You are also the person around the queen. Don''t want your highness to be stigmatized again?" When lilac was stunned, Xiao xuanzi asked the team to go first. Thinking of the identity of Angelica dahurica in Changle hall, she said: "sister Angelica dahurica, I, I..." Angelica dahurica look, there should be some difficulties. Zong zhengmingya went to the palace of imperial concubine Wen and didn''t bring lilacs with them. He thought they were all evil people towards Ruan Tang. Now that imperial concubine Wen is out of power, she is eager to please her highness. Although Her Highness has not clearly said that she will not forgive her, in the eyes of others, her highness and Zong zhengmingya are close sisters of mother compatriots, and it is impossible to ignore her. Therefore, no one should dare to bully Zong zhengmingya or the people in her palace. Unless "Princess Mingya hit you?" Angelica asked. Lilac''s eyes widened suddenly, then hesitated and shook her head: "no, we accidentally got it when we were playing." Angelica dahurica had a number in her heart. She was not in a hurry and continued to ask, "what do you want to say?" Clove seemed more hesitant. Angelica dahurica coaxed her: "you can rest assured and boldly say that except your highness, I will never tell a third person that I was kind to you when the queen was still there. Your Highness has been protecting you over the past few years. Tell me what you have and your highness will decide for you." "... not me..." clove hesitated. After thinking of the queen and the long princess, she made up her mind, but her face was a little ugly. "Well, Princess... She has been a little strange since she came back. She often loses her temper and smashes things in the daytime and talks a little at night. She often... Curses and curses Her Highness..." Angelica dahurica looked suddenly gloomy. I thought I was just a selfish villain, but I didn''t expect to be so vicious. I don''t know whether it was because she felt she had betrayed Zong zhengmingya or because she was frightened by what she saw. Clove actually cried. "These days, the princess suddenly won''t let us close, but people look quiet. They are still doing needlework in their spare time. I think the princess finally knows where she is wrong, so..." "But this morning, when we waited on the princess to wash and make the bed, I accidentally ran into something the princess put at the head of the bed..." Angelica dahurica suddenly understood: "this injury on your body is hit in the morning?" Clove hesitated and nodded: "I thought the princess was so angry because I damaged her embroidery these days. The result was not embroidery at all. It was a doll with many needles..." "What are you talking about?" Angelica dahurica was suddenly angry, and her voice was raised a lot. Her gloomy face scared lilac''s whole face white and trembled. Angelica dahurica is not a fool. Lilac will come to them, naturally because it has something to do with your highness. Before entering the palace, they were trained as dark guards. They learned so much and had a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, they knew the meaning most often represented by the doll in the mouth of clove. People in southern Xinjiang are good at using poisonous insects. Barbarians in Northwest China are good at using witchcraft. Witchcraft harms people, so they use all kinds of puppet grass people as media I''ve really lived enough to harm your highness in such a vicious way, Zong zhengmingya! Chapter 1576 Angelica dahurica was so angry that she chose the former between notifying Ruan Tang and going to Zongzheng Mingya palace to find evidence first. She took lilac to Changle hall and gave it to mother Han. Besides being beaten by Zong zhengmingya in the morning, lilac also fell when she was locked up and ran away. Mother Han was very tolerant to the people around the queen, but Zong zhengmingya could not forgive her all her life. "You can rest assured that cloves are here. Go to the hall quickly. Those three are not as careful as you. We don''t rest assured that you are not around your highness." Angelica dahurica promised several times. When mammy Han went down, she immediately came to Ruan Tang''s room. The moment she entered the door, a sword hung around her neck. "Angelica dahurica?" The man in ink inside wondered, "why aren''t you with your highness?" Angelica dahurica hurriedly said what clove had told her: "mainly look for evidence and don''t do superfluous things." Atractylodes macrocephala and Scrophularia are real dark guards. They have been hiding in the dark and will not appear until they have to. "Give it to me." Baizhu held the sword and his eyes showed the same cold light as the sword body. No matter what demons and ghosts she is, if she wants to move your highness, she has to pass them! ¡­¡­ The imperial concubine didn''t want to attend the Mid Autumn Festival banquet many times because she didn''t feel well, but she didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of everyone. But the Emperor didn''t give her a chance at all. The news from the palace had already spread to the outside. Imperial concubine Wen''s grandfather, too Fu Wen and his father wanted to enter the palace many times, but they were blocked. They knew that the emperor was determined to deal with imperial concubine Wen this time, and the Wen family were in constant panic. After receiving the post of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, they refused in their heart. If your majesty treats concubine Wen in front of all ministers and family members, no matter concubine Wen or the five princes, including their Wen family, will become the laughing stock of Dayong state! But the holy will is hard to refuse. If they refuse, I''m afraid your majesty will think that they are intentional and deliberately oppose him, which can only aggravate the deterioration of the situation! As soon as they arrived, they felt all kinds of looks from around. The Wen family, who has always been respected, is embarrassed to see how they can stand such eyes. In line with their situation, there are also imperial concubine Wen and her children whose status has changed greatly! Others secretly looked at imperial concubine Wen, then at the Wen family, and finally at the Mu family who came slowly. This time, the Mu family got grace and almost the whole family went out. The Duke of Wei Mu Shen and the sons of two generals were followed by the family members of the Mu family. The Duke''s wife, Mu Ping, Mu Di''s wife, and a pair of children in the second room of the big house, Mu Qingqing of Mu Xing and Mu Shaohua of Mu Jin. The Duke''s wife, Li Shi, was supported by her two daughters-in-law and whispered to everyone: "today''s situation is different from that in the past. Tangtang is walking on thin ice in the palace, and we can''t make any mistakes. Especially in youth, don''t be naughty today. I''ll follow Qing Qing and don''t make trouble for your sister." Mu Shaohua was unconvinced and wanted to retort. His mother, whose martial arts were higher than her father, glared and immediately counseled: "grandma, don''t worry, I promise to keep up with my sister and don''t make trouble for sister Tangtang." "And you, pay more attention when talking to ladies." Li added. The two daughters-in-law reassured her. Had it not been for the fact that the niece was Royal, and they were inconvenient and unqualified to intervene, they would have killed and rescued the little niece. Where can I get those demons and ghosts in the palace to bully her? Chapter 1577 In the past palace banquets, imperial concubine Wen must have attended before the emperor. But now, they are all sinners. If they don''t know the fun, they will not only make the emperor angry, but also add laughingstock to them. But it''s early and uncomfortable! Life is better than death! The courtiers'' wives and ladies were whispering about how cruel they were, how crazy they were, how desperate they jumped over the wall, and how they were defeated by the absolute love of the Princess Taiping! Then, everyone is waiting for the protagonist to appear. Wait and see how the person who is high up and plans to ascend the throne of Queen falls when he is closest to the top of the tower. It was a terrible fall, flesh and blood. Even, I can''t get up again! ¡­¡­ Zong zhengmingya arrived early or late. She was going to go to the place where the princesses sat, but when she saw the Mu family sitting in the first place in the hall, she stiffened and came to the Mu family again. "Mingya has met her grandfather, grandmother, uncle and aunt..." "I don''t deserve it, old lady. I''m not so lucky!" the Duke of Wei''s tone was alienated, and she didn''t seem to be facing her granddaughter at all. The two daughters-in-law sitting down suddenly twitched at the corners of their mouths. Who just said to be careful not to make mistakes and not to make trouble for your highness? How can they bear it? The old lady is in trouble first? But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s impossible not to be chaotic! The Mu family, both men and women, have been to the border and gone through war. Even the weakest Qingqing grew up at the border and has the integrity and blood of soldiers in his bones. Zong zhengmingya''s betrayal of the queen and his Highness has passed for several years. We should not want to mention it, but now when we hear that most of his Highness''s bad reputation is related to this sister, we should be disgusted and completely give up on her! Zong zhengmingya was slightly stunned. Her eyes were red and tears were about to fall: "grandma..." The lady of the Duke of Wei still looked indifferent: "the princess is self-respect. I can''t afford your big gift!" Mu Ping''s wife hurriedly said, "Niang, she is thinking of seeing her grandson... Uh, seeing her long Royal Highness, so I haven''t slept well all night. I''m not in a bad temper, I''m rather grumpy, I speak a little heavier, and I ask the princess to forgive me." The rest of the Mu family quietly looked down. This doesn''t seem to be an enlightenment at all, but it''s adding fuel to the fire! It is said that it is not that a family does not enter a family. The relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Mu family is definitely the most harmonious in Dayong country! Why? Because they are all heroines. They were the ones who got on the horse to kill the enemy, and they were also the ones who were good at dancing, so the Mu family was very harmonious, both in the army and at home. Zong zhengmingya: " Grandma didn''t sleep well until she remembered to see her granddaughter. So she''s not Mu''s granddaughter anymore? Before she could recover, Mudi''s wife also opened her mouth: "my mother didn''t rest well. My sister-in-law is a Jianghu person. She is honest and frank. If there is anything thoughtless, I hope Princess Haihan!" Zong zhengmingya: "......" So we all know that what they say is not considerate. Why do we need her to forgive and forgive? Mu Shaohua is the youngest daughter of the Mu family. She was spoiled since childhood. Her status in the Mu family is the same as that of Ruan Tang in the palace. When she screams, everyone is afraid. As a result, she still put it out: "Princess Ming Ya is afraid that she has done something wrong to recognize her parents. I remember correctly. Five years ago, my aunt was not buried, so you went to Wen Gui Fei, and I couldn''t recognize her sister. What''s wrong with it? Only five years, do you regret it?" Chapter 1578 The Queen''s death is a pain to all the elders of the Mu family. The white haired man sent the black haired man. The Duke and Mrs. Wei almost cried and blinded her eyes. Even Muping and Mudi are the same. Their sister who grew up suddenly disappeared. When they returned to Beijing after the war, the funeral had already been completed in the palace, and they didn''t even see the last side! Only in the Queen''s palace, I found the thin non adult Princess Taiping who hid herself. At this time, they knew that Zong Zhengming was extremely unfilial. On the pretext that he didn''t want to make trouble for sister Huang, he directly ran to concubine Wen and treated the woman who had murdered the queen countless times as her own mother. The Mu family almost vomited blood! Now Mu Shaohua mentioned the old things again, but he beat Zongzheng Mingya in the face. But it also revealed the pain that the Mu family didn''t want to mention! Although Mu Shaohua is not afraid of heaven and earth, she is still rational. She knows that the emperor will meet the requirements of their Mu family to the greatest extent, so she has no fear. "Besides, Princess Mingya, I''d like to ask you another question." Mu Shaohua didn''t get used to the slapping in the face in front, and heard her say, "haven''t you heard a little gossip after you stayed with the imperial concubine for five years? Did Princess Jinyu mention her aunt''s death..." "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" Before Mu Shaohua finished, he was interrupted by the excited Zong zhengmingya. The Mu family is at the border to guard against enemy spies who sneak into the city. They are not inferior to the people who solve the case in Dali temple. As soon as I saw Zong zhengmingya''s reaction, my heart was cold! If the Queen''s death is related to imperial concubine Wen, no, even more people, Zongzheng Mingya knows the inside story, but like the emperor and others, he keeps the Mu family in the dark Mu Shaohua was just trying to cheat. He didn''t want to get such a shocking news. He was stunned and looked at the people at a loss. "Shaohua, sit down and have a drink." Mu Qingqing also has heart infarction and cold back. A daughter is angry and sad about her mother''s and her sister''s affection, but she still remembers to comfort her sister. Mu Shaohua sat down in a daze, but several elders of the Mu family turned red in their eyes and were angry at the guilty and flustered face of Shang Zong zhengmingya. Zong zhengmingya didn''t want to tell anyone the secret she knew, but now she doesn''t dare to stay any longer. The Mu family even killed Mu Qingqing. What if they were angry and disrespectful to her? She repeated "she doesn''t know anything" several times and left in a hurry. At this time, Ruan Tang came with the emperor. Everyone got up and knelt down and went back to their place. Only Ruan Tang, without looking at the chair of the eldest princess, said hello to the emperor and came to the Mu family. The two daughters-in-law of the Mu family quickly gave way and sat her next to the Lord''s wife of Wei. "Your Highness..." "Grandma, I''ve said it many times. Just call me Tangtang." Ruan Tang took the old man''s arm and spoke to her intimately. If it weren''t for the Palace Banquet, the Duke and wife of Wei would cry with their little granddaughter. Zong zhengmingya''s words just now also reminded them of many things they didn''t care about before. Why did your highness keep holding on to Princess Wen? Two years ago, a palace banquet and a lantern festival also caught the mistakes of the two brothers of imperial concubine Wen and asked the emperor to dispose of them. Why didn''t she let concubine Wen be the emperor and empress? This time, she vented her resentment for several years before pulling concubine Wen off her horse? I''m afraid that the poor child had already noticed something, so he would fight with imperial concubine Wen. They didn''t even notice! Chapter 1579 She is also her own daughter. One is trying to find out the truth about her mother''s death, while the other recognizes the thief as her mother and abandons her mother and sister-in-law Thinking of this, the two daughters-in-law of the Mu family feel that they have just been too polite. They should turn into shrews when they treat the kind of white eyed wolves with no conscience! No one wants to be seen in front of the emperor and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. After the anger, they tried to coax Ruan Tang. "Big sister, second sister, what are you watching me do? Eat it quickly. The grapes are very sweet." When Mu Qingqing and Mu Shaohua think of Ruan Tang''s experience in the palace, they only feel sour and painful, but they can''t let their sister coax them. They soon adjusted their mood. After a while, the three sisters played together again. Zong zhengmingya looked at the harmonious scene and almost broke her fingernails. They are all granddaughters. Why are they so special to Ruan Tang? Wait, as long as she succeeds The Emperor didn''t know what Ruan Tang said to the Mu family. He only saw that the Mu family were all excited, even with obvious anger. A bad feeling came into his mind. The last time he had this illusion, years of plans were exposed. This time, he naturally did not dare to take it lightly. What if the Mu family suspects the Queen''s death? Naturally, all of them should be put on the head of the imperial concubine. In any case, the reputation of his generation of emperors cannot be destroyed! Considering this, he made a new decision about the punishment of the imperial concubine and others. In order to show his love for Ruan Tang, the emperor kept praising Ruan Tang in front of courtiers and family members, and said how much he valued Ruan Tang and so on. But the Mu family couldn''t afford to fluctuate at all. Will the emperor know nothing about what the company commander princess can find out? They don''t believe it. Ruan Tang revealed the truth. On that day, Mu Shen and his two sons, who saw the emperor''s face change at the scene, were almost sure that the emperor was absolutely aware of the Queen''s death! That''s why they feel angry. The Queen''s death is not clear. As the eldest princess said, when people die, they have nothing. Now that the mausoleum is opened, what they dig out is just a white bone. It''s still two to say whether they can find out the truth! But even so, the emperor said that he loved the long Princess most and asked the Mu family to be loyal and dutiful. At the same time, he saw that the Mu family was not in Beijing all year round and would not know what happened in the palace. Therefore, he connived at the mistress''s mother and son to bully the long Princess and spread rumors against her by everyone All of the Mu family have been on the battlefield for more than ten years and more than ten decades, guarding the peace of Dayong''s land, but in the end, they can''t even protect their favorite daughter and granddaughter! This is the Ming Jun they have been loyal to for generations! ¡­¡­ "Angelica dahurica, what''s going on?" Angelica dahurica was afraid that Atractylodes too angry would do superfluous things, so she waited for him to find the doll full of needles. After seeing the eight characters of the birthday written on it, the two were so popular that they almost poisoned Zongzheng Mingya palace, but they finally endured it. They can''t make decisions without authorization. But because of the pressure on her heart, she was always a little uneasy. Angelica dahurica saw that it was xiaoxuanzi who asked questions. She immediately had an idea and told xiaoxuanzi about it. Just at the beginning, Xiao xuanzi guessed the result. At that time, he seemed to want to kill, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Xiao xuanzi''s voice seemed to come from Hell: "I killed her." That cheap life should have gone to the hell hall five years ago. He just let it go because he didn''t want to make an incident one day and never get close to his highness again. This time, she sent it to the door by herself! Chapter 1580 The Mid Autumn Festival banquet is no different from other festivals. During this period, many songs and dances were added to the fun. Even the princesses did their best to please the emperor. It can be said that many people were very comfortable with a banquet. But the person who committed the crime did not feel at ease before the party began. The knife hanging around their necks finally fell down at the end of the party. Because of no virtue, kindness, jealousy, unkindness, malice and poor management, Princess Wen was directly demoted to a noble person, punished for three years and banned for one year. There was only one word missing from the transformation from concubine Wen to a gentleman Wen, but the rank fell into the mud from the sky. In the future, everyone in the palace can step on her head! And her most proud daughter, Zong zhengmingjin, was deprived of the title of princess, directly demoted to common people, rewarded 30 big boards, and was not allowed to enter the palace forever. Zong zhengmingjin heard the will, his blood was on his head, his eyes turned over, and he fainted directly. Ruan Tang looks a little sad. How interesting is it to be beaten when you''re awake? It''s over... She thinks too much. It''s more exciting to be beaten after sleeping! If that stick goes on, I''m afraid it will knock her out of her body. After being punished with a stick and losing her identity, she will be thrown out of the palace. The emperor still doesn''t allow noble Wen and his family to help. You can know her fate if you think about it. Gee, what a terrible word! Zong Zhengming Qiong was also granted the title of princess because she forced Ruan Tang to obey, had no courtesy, and didn''t report her information. Although she stayed in the palace, she will not even be a princess in the future. The once powerful mother imperial concubine has also lost her power. There are many masters holding high and trampling low in the back palace, and they don''t know how many people their sisters offend, and the future can be expected! The prince and Princess present at that time also paid a painful price. Wen Guiren thought it was over, and her son was finally saved. As a result, he heard the emperor say that Wen Guiren was immoral and ignorant. Two of his three children were raised wrongly, and the remaining five princes were unable to ensure that their conduct would not be the same as theirs. Although there is no punishment, that kind of evaluation embarrasses them more than direct punishment! The other princes were almost overwhelmed by excitement. In any case, the future crown prince can not be the prince raised by a noble man with no virtue, ignorance and bad conduct. Without a beloved five princes, will they have a better chance of winning? At the end of the banquet, the emperor announced that Princess Taiping is the most noble in the palace except him. No one can talk privately or disrespect her. Otherwise, the fate of Wen and others today is their tomorrow! At the end of the originally comfortable Mid Autumn Festival banquet, a benchmark that can never be touched was buried in the hearts of all civil and military officials and their families. On the way out of the palace, the adults and wives of all families are teaching their children not to offend the Princess Taiping in this Dayong country. Of course, and her outsider, the Mu family! The emperor promised to let Ruan Tang leave the palace after the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. At this point, he was not easy to repent. He had to watch Ruan Tang go with the Mu family. When she went to the Changle hall to pick up the things to use when leaving the palace, Mammy Han, who already knew the "Curse" plan, cried and told the Mu family what clove said. She came from the Mu family and is the milk mammy of your highness. Watching your highness grow up, her feelings are much deeper than ordinary people. Knowing Zong zhengmingya''s vicious plan, he was so angry that he wanted to tear her up. When the Mu family saw the evidence, they were more excited than mammy Han and little xuanzi. If Ruan Tang hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid Mu Shaohua would have taken the evidence to the emperor. Chapter 1581 Ruan Tang did not allow the "Curse" incident to become big. He was not kind to Zong zhengmingya, but did not want to destroy the Queen''s reputation. Empress mu Rongshu started from her birth and was full of glory. People can''t die, but because their daughter carries a charge of improper upbringing. What''s more, it''s this kind of witchcraft curse commonly used by barbarians, which is deeply hated by the people and soldiers at the border! How does a princess who seldom goes out in the deep palace know this evil and poisonous spell? The Mu family has been at the border for many years, and no one knows this better than them. Once the news gets out, it will only make the outside world doubt the queen and the Mu family, disturbing no one. It''s better to directly block the gap and bury the matter in the ground. "Tangtang..." Mrs. Wei Guogong''s face was sad. She loves her highness and hates Zongzheng Mingya. Tangtang is the eldest. When he was born, he brought his own good luck. His appearance gathered the best place for the emperor and queen. His temperament is like the high sun in the clouds. He is filial to his elders How can they not like such a good child? How is it possible not to favor? It is indisputable that people are biased. The Emperor himself favors his highness extremely. They really can''t do real fairness and justice. But ask yourself, they have never mistreated Zong zhengmingya. I turned my back first, then betrayed and betrayed. I conspired with the thief to murder my sister. Now I have made such a mistake! Ruan Tang saw the affection in the eyes of Lord Wei''s wife and knew that several people wanted to understand the interests, so he was a little relieved. She said, "grandma, don''t be wronged for me. I''ve seen Mingya for a long time over the past few years, and there''s nothing to be sad about. But this must not be spread out, otherwise the empress mother and the Mu family will become the object of criticism by Dayong literati. Even the empress mother can''t feel at ease..." Ruan Tang paused and almost bit his tongue. His heart was so dangerous that he almost exposed his stuffing. However, the Mu family are immersed in great pain and indignation at the moment, and they are not aware of anything wrong with Ruan Tang''s words. "Sister, what should I do? I''ll always teach her a lesson. If she harms others in the same way, or is instigated and cajoled to do such a vicious thing to other ''noble people'', it will bring disaster to you and your family!" Mu Qingqing frowned. She had a good relationship with many thousands of gold in Chang''an city. She had heard many secret affairs in the back house and was often shocked by the evil of human nature. This kind of sorcery, which happens in the back house, is to make a house restless and lose a few lives. Not to mention the Royal I''m afraid the weather will change at that time! Mu Qingqing thought about it, but when it came to the point, Ruan Tang looked at her with great appreciation. This cousin was bold and careful. She dared to say anything and was meticulous. The Mu family was originally immersed in the anger that their daughter and granddaughter had been murdered and that they had not reported the fact and that the victim was another granddaughter. When Mu Qingqing mentioned it, they were sweating like rain. "Sir, Qingqing said... This is going to destroy the family and copy the family!" the Duke''s wife thought of a lot of conspiracies in an instant. It is said that Zong zhengmingya often appears in the Changle Hall these days to apologize to Her Highness. The purpose of her apology is not pure, but what if she still has a vicious plan? Once the doll was found in the Changle hall and the eight characters of the emperor''s birthday were written on the back, what would your highness do? How could she make it clear? How can you get rid of the crime? At that time, they can''t keep your highness at all. I''m afraid it''s not enough to compensate the whole Mu family! Chapter 1582 Duke Wei and others were frightened into a cold sweat. "That evil thing! It''s going to kill everyone!" Duke Wei trembled with anger. The two uncles and aunts are also stunned. Such a vicious curse often occurs at the border. Whether it works or not, it can always bring great destruction to people''s spirit. The emperor was suspicious and doubted that the Mu family was going to seize power and usurp the state. It would instigate the royal highness of the Taiping emperor to murder him with these evil witchcraft. How many more souls will be added to this time besides royal highness and Mu family? The more you think about it, the more terrible it is. Even Mu Shaohua, who is usually the most careless and shapeless, was stunned. She has good martial arts and is competitive. She likes to make friends with similar personalities. When she comes to the border, it is her world. She is really like a fish in water. On the contrary, she will restrict her temper in the capital. However, such a bright, open-minded girl with more courage than men was scared sick by the barbarian witchcraft for more than a month. The news that the emperor asked the Mu family to go to Beijing did not need to be advised. She packed up her own burden. Applying what she saw and experienced with her own eyes to the current emperor and his highness, she couldn''t stop shaking. "Mother, why is she so stupid..." Mu Shaohua scolded in a low voice. Mudy''s wife patted her on the back and sighed heavily. Who can say that what Zong zhengmingya has done is just stupid? Didn''t she think about the consequences of being found out? No, she knows. Only if she didn''t want to stop, would she let the devil at the bottom of her heart do harm to the world! Ruan Tang took everyone''s look under his eyes and said, "what my grandfather, grandmother and big sister said is exactly what I want to say. This matter can''t be tolerated, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" "Yes, it must be handled properly and thoroughly!" said the eldest young master of the Mu family. If you are just jealous of your sister, it sounds better because of the disaster caused by the pet fight. After all, there is a "child''s nature" that can be used as a cover for them. But the art of evil spell can never be known by anyone. Mu Jinzhi: "those who know this can no longer live in the palace." Ruan Tang nodded: "Therefore, I will accuse Mingya of helping noble Wen maliciously slander me and ask my father to remove her title and lower her identity. The food and clothing expenses in the palace will naturally be reduced. For those who have served in the inner courtyard or met Mingya crazy, I will also arrange a place for them, and then send some people in my palace to watch, so as not to have another accident in the future!" Zong zhengmingya owes her life to the original owner. Of course, she won''t let go easily. In the original world, the original owner is the kind of cannon fodder that is distinguished and dazzling, but likes to be made in heaven and can be easily run over by other villains. At first, she did not know that the emperor had ulterior motives for her love and tolerance, nor did she know that the Queen''s death had the emperor''s own handwriting in addition to Princess Wen and others. She thought she was really the beloved Princess Taiping! After the queen died, she realized that things were different, so she hated everyone who might be her enemy, including the Emperor himself! I only hold a gratitude and respect for the German imperial concubine who "really" cares about her. But the people in the harem have several faces. Who can tell? This seemingly indisputable woman, who has been like a day for decades, finally sent her son, Zong zhengmingqi, who is as good at disguise as her, to the throne. She has also become the most distinguished woman in the palace, Chapter 1583 Before the success of the German imperial concubine''s mother and son, because the original master was domineering and arrogant, he was too "manipulative", covered with thorns, caught who bit who... He was framed by all those who envied the queen and her, and destroyed his reputation. As a result, the emperor was also very dissatisfied with her and often scolded and banned her. On the contrary, imperial concubine Wen became more and more popular, almost to the point of being alone. Her son and daughter also rose to heaven and became the most popular Prince and princess. At this time, the original owner already had clear evidence that concubine Wen killed the queen, but before she found the emperor to state the matter, the evidence was destroyed. The emperor beat her in public and scolded her for her bad conduct, lack of education, unbearable as a princess, and unworthy of "peace"! Such punishment is no different from demoting her as a commoner. The original Lord had offended most of the people in the palace. After this incident, all the humble and humble people who dared to be angry and unspeakable stood up, as if everyone could step on her head. This also led to the hatred of the original owner towards imperial concubine Wen and the emperor. Although the original owner is smart, he is also a princess without real power. He can''t fight against the emperor. Zong zhengmingya, a close sister, always divulges her plan and betrays her. He has framed the emperor several times, which finally made the emperor "unbearable" and abolished her title of long princess in a rage! The original owner didn''t care much about the position of the eldest princess. She was sad that without her rights, she could no longer avenge the queen and seek justice for herself. Not long after that, imperial concubine Wen was assassinated and killed. The crown prince Zong zhengmingjue was also poisoned, and Zong zhengmingjin destroyed her face. The emperor was so angry that he ordered Wei Wuyan of the east hall to thoroughly investigate the murderer. At this time, Zong zhengmingya told the emperor that she had seen strange people in the original master''s palace, such as that kind of alien Warlock. She said that before the Changle hall, she had spent a lot of money to buy medicinal materials, and specially opened a medicine garden for the Warlock to make medicine alone! In a word, let everyone regard the original owner as one of the murderers behind the scenes. But she didn''t think about it. The original master really poisoned and killed people. She didn''t want to live except herself. She also wanted to kill the whole Mu family. Otherwise, how could she leave the evidence in the Changle hall and leave a handle on others! Why is it one? Because the murderer who assassinated concubine Wen is an expert and his martial arts are very evil. Even Wei Wuyan, the governor of the East Hall, is not his opponent. These experts are most likely from the Jianghu. In the Mu family, the two daughters-in-law are both from Jianghu sects. Mu Ping and Mu Di guard the border and mostly contact some Jianghu people! Therefore, they suspect that the murderer was sent by the Mu family to assist the original owner to complete the revenge plan! At this time, the original owner naturally realized that their "purpose" was not to prevent her from avenging her mother, nor to pull her long Princess off her horse, nor to kill her, but to destroy the whole Mu family! She can tell which is more important between the Mu family and the queen. At first, the original owner didn''t admit that he had poisoned the imperial concubine and the prince. Naturally, the result was not satisfactory to them. He was lynched. The original owner was tortured black and blue and was dying. She knows that the tide is over, and all kinds of "witness and material evidence" are conclusive. No matter whether she explains or not, she can''t come to a good end, and she can''t turn over. It''s better to preserve the Mu family. Maybe they will find something strange about the queen and her death and avenge their mother and daughter! She finally let go and admitted that she had done it alone and had nothing to do with the Mu family. She only asked the emperor not to involve the Mu family and innocent people for the sake of their father and daughter. Howeve Chapter 1584 Although the emperor promised her, one month after she pleaded guilty, the emperor''s personal guard found the letter that she and the Mu family jointly murdered Princess Wen and the crown prince of a country, as well as the evidence that the Mu family sent warlocks and killers into the palace to assist her! This is only the first fatal thing. The second thing is that the people in the east hall soon found the evidence that the Mu family accepted bribes from the frontier countries and collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country! Overnight, the whole country was furious. Although many rational people do not believe that the Mu family, who vows to protect the people and national peace to the death, will cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, it is weak and can''t play a role at all. In this case, the emperor sent the elite of the East chamber directly to the border to kill Dayong Mu''s family and kill tens of thousands of Mu''s army. There are hundreds of people in the Mu family, none of them survived, and there are many xiaodouding under the age of 10, not even a whole corpse left. Zong zhengmingjin specially told the forbidden original owner the news and said a lot of things that the original owner didn''t know. It turned out that the Queen''s death, in addition to Princess Wen, Princess De, Princess Xian and the emperor were all murderers! Even Zong zhengmingya had known the truth for a long time, but she pretended not to know. In order to be rich, she recognized the thief as her mother, and finally sent her sister to the guillotine! The Mu family was killed by nine families. The granddaughter of the original owner murdered the imperial concubine and the crown prince. Naturally, the eldest princess who wanted to seize power and usurp the throne could not stay. A cup of poisoned wine ends the life of the original owner! Also let RongChong add to the queen, the powerful Mu family, and the continuous collapse of the holy pet Princess Taiping become an unknown secret. ¡­¡­ The Mu family will not say anything inappropriate about Ruan Tang''s handling method. Zong zhengmingya has been fundamentally bad. Since oral education has not received a little response, it is natural to find another way. Therefore, when Ruan Tang arranged, they helped and told Ruan Tang what to do here so as not to leave a handle, to be safe and seamless! Ruan Tang entrusted Xiao xuanzi with the task of cleaning up Zongzheng Mingya. As soon as the Mu family saw Xiao xuanzi, they thought of many rumors, but when they turned around, their highness still had many rumors, and how many of them were true? What''s more, even if Xiao xuanzi is really so evil and insidious, that''s what the evil should suffer. Once her plan is exposed, I don''t know how many innocent people will die! "Angelica dahurica, you take some bodyguards to guard Mingya. No one is allowed to enter, even her own. Be careful in and out, so as not to be used by others. Don''t let her fool around. Once you don''t listen to the advice, you will directly faint, or ask Pinellia ternata to prepare some drugs to let her sleep." Angelica dahurica had long wanted to teach Zong zhengmingya the white eyed wolf a lesson. Now that she had the opportunity, she responded with some excitement: "don''t worry, your highness, I will do things well!" Pinellia ternata also has room to play: "Your Highness, I''ll go to dispense medicine." Pinellia ternata is a poison expert. He is as careful as silk in this regard and won''t leave a handle on others at all. Moreover, since five years ago, the guards of Changle hall have been the first-class in the palace. Let alone people, even a mosquito can''t fly in! This kind of frame up will not work, so we should strictly prevent Zongzheng Mingya from being implicated. Ruan Tang wanted to go out of the palace. The two mothers were worried about going with him, but when Zongzheng Mingya happened, they asked them to stay, one guarding the Changle hall and the other guarding Zongzheng Mingya. Never let anything happen that will harm their highness! Chapter 1585 Ruan Tang went to the emperor again and said his plan. When the emperor heard that she had been calculated, he even had to think about Zong zhengmingya. He just felt that his intuition was not wrong. Taiping is still the foolish, filial and mindless Taiping, but the Mu family who is aware of the Queen''s death is no longer the Mu family who was loyal to him before! He also rewarded Ruan Tang with some things and asked her to take them when she left the palace. If she should reward outside, she should not lose the face of the royal family and the identity and style of the long princess! Ruan Tang''s going out of the palace is much thicker than the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. As the eldest princess, she has the privilege to do whatever she wants in the palace, but the Mu family can''t. Under Ruan Tang''s insistence, the Duke of Wei''s wife and Mu Qingqing and Mu Shaohua sat in the luxury carriage. There was a wooden sign on the beat with the word "Taiping". Eye catching! Besides Princess Taiping, who has the courage to stare at the word "Taiping" and swagger through the market? The carriage has always been the focus since it came out of the Changle hall. Halfway through the line, the team suddenly stopped. After a while, there was a cry outside. Ruan Tang was about to lift the curtain and was stopped by Mu Shaohua: "it''s Zong zhengmingya. Obviously, he did something wrong and put on the appearance that everyone failed to live up to her. Who can see him crying!" Lord Wei''s wife was also calm. Ruan Tang''s good mood disappeared in an instant! "Princess Mingya, what can I do for you?" Duke Wei and Muping Mudi were too lazy to speak, and Muping''s eldest son Mu Xingzhi could only stand up. Zong zhengmingya knew that things were going in a worse direction as soon as she heard it, but she still hardened her head and said wrongfully: "grandfather and uncle, I miss you too, and want to go home..." "I don''t think it''s necessary. Who doesn''t know that noble Wen and Princess Jinyu''s five princes are the relatives of the princess. We are humble and don''t dare to climb up with the princess!" Mu Jinzhi said coldly. Before the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, they also held hope for Zong zhengmingya that she could recognize her mistakes and correct them But now it seems that it''s not necessary! Her stupidity and malice will kill herself sooner or later, but there is no need to bury sister Tangtang, the whole Mu family and even the Mu family army! "Second cousin, you... I was young and not sensible to make such a mistake. I already knew it was wrong, I really knew it was wrong..." Zong zhengmingya burst into tears. But mu Jinzhi looked inexplicably: "the princess is self-respect. I didn''t say anything. If you are seen like this, you will think that my Mu family bullied you with many people. Your majesty blamed it. We can''t afford it!" Zong zhengmingya: " Tears are still hanging on eyelashes, so now is it falling or not? The poor and clear look is also stiff on her face. Does she continue to pretend to be poor or break down after being exposed? Facing many choices, Zong zhengmingya didn''t know what to do. Instead, he looked directly at the carriage: "sister, sister Huang, it''s me. I just want to see you and say sorry to you and to my mother..." She was trying to vent her "real" feelings, and Ruan Tang''s indifferent and alienated voice sounded faintly. "So, you said you were going to see your mother and apologize to her face to face?" Did you say you were going to see your mother Damn people don''t need to mention Zong zhengmingya was shocked, and two alternating figures and their voices suddenly appeared in his mind. One is Princess Taiping, who looks up at her like an ant, and the other is xiaoxuanzi, the sharpest and ruthless knife in Princess Taiping''s hand! She finally recognized a reality. Whether it''s Princess Taiping or xiaoxuanzi, they really want to kill her! Chapter 1586 Zong zhengmingya was stunned for a long time. I can''t believe that elder sister Huang, who has always been tolerant of her, would really want to kill her. Unexpectedly, this was said in front of the Mu family. But the Mu family did not respond. What does this mean Zong zhengmingya didn''t dare to think any further, nor did she dare to see how lonely and indifferent Ruan Tang looked in the carriage. She murmured, "in this way, I won''t go to my grandfather''s house. Please be filial to my grandfather and grandmother for me!" Then he wanted to leave. After two steps, she found that no one asked her to stay. The people in the surrounding palaces were secretly looking at her and laughing at her. Zong zhengmingya can''t help being embarrassed. She is the granddaughter of the Mu family, but she is also a princess. The Mu family ignore her like this. Are you really not afraid of her treating them? Always like this, they all have the best Taiping long princess, and others will never enter their eyes again. What is she living in Mingya? "Don''t go to the Queen Mother''s palace, so as not to disturb her peace there. Since you are so guilty and filial, it''s better to quietly eat fast, read Buddha and copy Buddhist scriptures in your own palace until you can recite them all!" Ruan Tang''s voice is like the devil''s horn to Zong zhengmingya! It always makes her angry. She wants to incarnate the devil, replace the devil, rewrite new rules and regulations, and make all those who ignored her and bullied her and watched her jokes live according to the rules set by her But in reality, she can only honestly say one word: "yes." Gnash your teeth and swallow it. Afraid of saying more and making more mistakes, Zong zhengmingya dared not stay any longer. When she left again, she heard Ruan Tang telling a maid named perilla in Changle hall to turn a courtyard in her palace into a Buddhist hall, and then invite a respected Master into the palace, so that she could chant scriptures and worship Buddha and pray for her mother. Zong zhengmingya''s figure was obviously stunned, but he soon walked out of the sight of everyone. One day, she will return all the things she suffered today, so that those who are high above today will crawl at her feet and live by her breath! ¡­¡­ At the gate of the palace, Duke Wei, Muping Mudi and others rode on their horses. They didn''t look when they passed Princess Chang''s house and went straight to the Duke''s house. "It''s better to be outside the palace. Even the air is clean." Ruan Tang raised his hand and lifted the curtain. On both sides of the central street of Chang''an, the study, the ink Pavilion musical instrument store, the restaurant, the teahouse and the jade shop are all crowded. Street vendors, peddlers, playing children, happy couples with satisfied smiles, young girls secretly looking at each other, kites higher and higher in the sky Every scene is lively and joyful. It can be seen that Ruan Tang likes it very much, and the Duke''s wife and the two young ladies of the Mu family are also happy. After they passed, in the elegant room on the third floor of the jade shop, a young man in white royal clothes with very beautiful appearance, red lips and white teeth frowned and asked, "is there such a swagger in Chang''an City?" Next to a warm and humid man, with a smile: "Your Majesty''s favorite princess of the Taiping princess." Such an identity and status, such a person who is really spoiled by thousands of people like the high sun in the clouds, but is arrogant and wanton, why not flaunt some? Seeing the man''s reaction, the young man was not happy, so he glanced: "it''s just that he has a good skin bag and was born into the emperor''s house!" The man''s expression was a little subtle. It was the first time since he met him that he had seen the other party talking about a person in such contempt. Chapter 1587 On the other hand, Ruan Tang also received a reminder from 477 on the carriage. "Boss, the original owner has been detected." Then 477 transmitted the plot of the former hostess to Ruan Tang. Li Jinxiu is a killer. As long as the price is reasonable, she will kill anyone, but finally she was retaliated by her enemy and died in a plane crash. After his death, he passed through a dynasty called "Dayong" and became Li Jinxiu, the granddaughter of Li Chongshu, the Grand Master of the dynasty. The original unrestrained female killer in the killer world has become a common woman in the Li family who is not valued, talented and cowardly. Naturally, she is very dissatisfied with the current situation. Like many people who have passed through to regenerate concubines, she established prestige in the inner court, solicited loyal servant girls and guards, and then "fought wisdom and courage" with her own mother and sister. In ancient times, the respect and inferiority of the legitimate and common people was very strict. This was not the bias of the Li family, but the whole era and the whole country. Originally, Li Jinxiu was just timid and not good at communicating with others. Her real mother was born in a scholarly family. Although she attached great importance to her children Li Jinyi and Li Jinyue, she treated them equally. There is no deliberate suppression and bullying of Li Jinxiu. But after crossing, Li Jinxiu didn''t think so. In her opinion, the original owner''s life was light. He married a man and met scum. He couldn''t control the backyard. He was wasted and died by his concubine. It was all caused by the Li family and their legitimate mother. Then she said with awe inspiring righteousness that she accepted the original Li Jinxiu''s body and took over her life. Such a bleak future could not happen to her. As an attached report, she wants to help the original body seek justice, get back all the people who owe her, and ask all the Li family and others who ignore and humiliate the original body to bury the original body! Therefore, she began to dress up as a woman, developed her power by relying on what she learned in her previous life, opened a business territory, made a lot of contacts, and then hanged her first mother, first sister and concubines on various occasions such as family banquets, palace banquets, poetry meetings, etc. for a moment, no one could match her! Her contacts include not only your son, major general, but also the son of the German imperial concubine, Zong zhengmingqi, the sixth prince, who has always pretended to be kind and kind, but actually is vicious and vicious, but finally ascended the throne! Li Jinxiu was originally a killer. In ancient times, she was like a fish in water and trained a high-strength martial arts. During the period of development and growth, the strange weapons, explosives, glass, concrete and other things she created have attracted Zong zhengmingqi''s attention. Zong zhengmingqi deliberately approached her, and her attitude towards her changed from initial curiosity, exploration, shock and preparedness to focus, like, and can only accommodate her in her eyes. And Li Jinxiu also saved Zong zhengmingqi''s life in many meetings. After a long time, he finally came together with Zong zhengmingqi. Together, they banned Zong Zhengming Jue, the heir appointed by the emperor, killed Zong Zhengming Zhang, the seventh prince, destroyed the East Hall of the chaos chaotang, and finally ascended the throne. On the day of the empress''s wedding, the new emperor announced in front of all civil and military officials that he would never accept two colors in his life. Li Jinxiu has since become the most distinguished queen of Dayong! One person and two people, no longer accept two colors, and become the most noble Queen! The original owner is indeed a cannon fodder in this legend. 477 finally concluded. The original female Lord was omnipotent from heaven to earth, but she finally became the emperor''s woman. And his family leader is a woman who wants to be an emperor! Chapter 1588 Ruan Tang was 477 amused. Mrs. Wei Guogong and Mu Qingqing and Mu Shaohua didn''t know what Ruan Tang was laughing at. They just thought she smiled very gently, which was the kind of gentle look rarely seen! Several people finally let down their hearts, afraid that a little girl would be frightened by that kind of witchcraft and leave any shadow. The Duke of Wei was preparing for Ruan Tang''s return more than half a month ago. Now the whole house is full of joy. The Duke''s wife was supported by Mammy to have a rest. The two daughter-in-law took Ruan Tang with their daughter to her courtyard, which was close to the courtyard where the queen lived before she left the cabinet. It was also the best place in the house. "Tangtang, let Qingqing and Shaohua accompany you to have a rest. My aunts go to the kitchen and tell me to cook a table of your favorite dishes today to celebrate," said my aunt. The second aunt also comforted her and told her daughter: "Shaohua, my sister wants to rest. You can''t fool around and disturb her..." "Niang Niang, I know, you go quickly." Mu Shaohua pushed the second lady out of the door directly. Mu Qingqing''s temperament was very stable and delicate. Seeing that Ruan Tang looked a little tired, he said, "sister, go to sleep first. Shaohua and I will see what else is missing in the yard so that people can prepare." Mu Shaohua wanted to play with Ruan Tang. She liked good-looking people, but she was not naive: "yes, Tangtang, you have a good rest. Give me and my big sister a chance to learn to manage the housekeeper!" Ruan Tang had to let nature take its course and promised to come down. The servant girl who followed her hurriedly waited on her to have a rest. 477 can''t help feeling that the treatment of the boss is too good, but what should he change this time? "Cough..." Ruan Tang wanted to say that you are not a thing, but it is like swearing, so he simply said, "you will change what you live the longest..." So as not to become a dog again. How sad is everyone when people are still alive and dogs are gone? Even if he appears as a new dog again, his feelings have changed. These things 477 can be felt slowly. "No!" 477 refused without hesitation. The tortoise is so ugly and he is so cute. How can he become a little tortoise? So he has to think about it. Ruan Tang doesn''t stick to him. Anyway, no matter what 477 becomes, he wants to accompany her through this encounter! The atmosphere of the government is totally different from that in the palace. There are not so many rules, but everyone is conscientious and treats people appropriately, which makes people feel very comfortable. Although the two aunts wanted to cook Ruan Tang''s favorite dishes, Ruan Tang still asked the palace maids around him to pass a message. The old man''s body was the most important, so they made it according to everyone''s taste. If she can''t come to the government, the whole government should accommodate her taste. ¡­¡­ At night, Ruan Tang stopped and heard the maid on the night watch say, "Your Highness, Grandpa Xuan is back." "Your Highness!" Before the candle in the room went out, Xiao xuanzi came in wearing a strong black suit, and his tall and handsome figure ran straight into Ruan Tang''s eyes. Who would associate a person who doesn''t know with a eunuch? "Your Highness, I woke you up..." Xiao xuanzi seemed to be sorry, but there was no apology on his face. Instead, he stared straight at Ruan Tang. In the past, he always got along day and night. Today, he hasn''t seen it for a few hours. He really misses it. I miss her so much that I can''t help disturbing her at night. His highness. He is willing to die, to fall into the devil, and to step into the world! Chapter 1589 When Xiao xuanzi looked at Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang also looked at him. For five years, Xiao xuanzi''s depression seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. In front of her, he always maintained the beautiful side of the moon. But Ruan Tang knew that he also had something to do. "Just back?" she asked. Just about to get up, Xiao xuanzi came forward and skillfully held her, and padded the pillow for her to lean against. "Your Highness, put on your clothes." Ruan Tang glanced helplessly, but did not refuse. At this time, xiaoxuanzi said, "my subordinates did something wrong today." It sounds like I came to admit my mistake, but I can''t see the shadow of half guilt on that kind of warm and harmless face: "but she''s damn!" "Did you kill her?" Ruan Tang knew who he was talking about and looked at him disapprovingly. "What did you do to kill her? It soiled your hands." Xiaoxuanzi wanted to say that his hands were already dirty. But Ruan Tang believes that he is clean, that is clean. He showed some regret on his face. It was a pity: "Your Highness, I didn''t kill her. I just scared her, but it was too careless. Depending on her situation, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy for a while." When Zong zhengmingya eavesdropped outside the Changle hall that day, he deliberately said he wanted to kill her. She was so frightened that she didn''t hesitate to curse his highness with that poison technique. How could he allow that person to continue to live? Zong Zheng Ming Ya can survive, but how to live, but he has the final say. "Oh, it''s OK to be immortal. She shouldn''t die so early." Ruan Tang really didn''t like Zong zhengmingya. The original owner has always been tolerant and tolerant of Zong zhengmingya. First, they are close sisters of a mother''s compatriots and grow up together. In her opinion, they have feelings. Second, the queen is dead. Zong zhengmingya is her closest relative in addition to her father who has many children. If Zong zhengmingya also dies, she will really become a person. And the queen has told her more than once that she must be good to her sister, protect her sister and don''t let her be bullied The original owner has always fulfilled the responsibility of the elder sister and fulfilled her promise to the queen. No one dares to humiliate Zong zhengmingya within the scope of her ability. Even if Zong zhengmingya ran to concubine Wen, her Changle hall was still open to Zong zhengmingya, and she still covered Zong zhengmingya. Unfortunately, the white eyed wolf is always the white eyed wolf. Zong zhengmingya played a key role in the defeat of the original Lord. After her death, imperial concubine Shu and her sons and daughters zongzhengmingyu and zongzhengmingzhang couldn''t bear to know the emperor with emotion and reason, hoping to bury the original owner in the Imperial Mausoleum as a princess. The emperor also had feelings for the original owner, but his feelings could not compare with suspicion and suspicion, the power in the hands of the Mu family, and the Dragon chair under him! Under the guidance of Shufei''s mother and son, the emperor also remembered many warm things between their father and daughter when the original owner was young, which inevitably wavered. Just as he was about to make an order, Zong zhengmingya met him again on the grounds of "pleading for mercy on behalf of his sister" and submitted a letter, which was full of dissatisfaction, complaints and hatred about the emperor''s failure to find out the cause of the Queen''s death and his blind love for the imperial concubine. And the handwriting seems to be the original owner''s! The emperor was angry again and angered the lady and her son who begged for the original owner. Naturally, the original owner was not buried in the imperial mausoleum, but was sent out of the palace by the people of the East Hall and buried in the same place with the Royal people who were beheaded by the scribes or imprisoned to death. Chapter 1590 Little xuanzi didn''t know what Ruan Tang was thinking, but he could see something from her look. In the past five years, he has checked almost everything Zong zhengmingya has done, so why does his highness look so cold when he mentions Zong zhengmingya? Is there anything else he didn''t find Xiaoxuanzi''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty. The day he found out was the real death date of Zongzheng Mingya. "Xiao xuanzi, what do you think of East Hall?" Ruan Tang suddenly asked. Xiao xuanzi looked at Ruan Tang quickly. He was not surprised. On the contrary, he felt that Ruan Tang had finally come. He had seen that Ruan Tang was bound to win the East Hall for a few years. "Weak!" Xiao xuanzi made no secret of his emotions. Compared with several forces he knew, east hall was still too weak. Only because the east hall was put in the open, it was recognized by the emperor and accepted by the courtiers, so they avoided the East Hall. This also makes the people in the East Hall arrogant and arrogant. They think they are really invincible in the world! In fact, it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. Ruan Tang gave him a funny look: "weak? East Hall seems to have only 5000 people, but actually the number has reached 10000. Even if they are not as skilled as Wei Wuyan, they can''t compare with the forbidden guard of Changle hall, but they are strong enough to deal with ordinary people!" Xiaoxuanzi was silent for a moment and didn''t know what he was thinking. But when he looked at Ruan Tang again, his eyes were firm: "Your Highness, do you want the east hall to become a truly invincible existence?" I''ll do it if you like. "Have you decided?" Ruan Tang also looked at him seriously. In order to plan well, she should have let Xiao xuanzi go to the East Hall three years ago, but at that time, he was still too weak and would be bullied when he went to the East Hall. She was reluctant to give up, and Xiao xuanzi didn''t want to leave her, so it has been delayed until now. Although the east hall was granted the emperor''s will to act, Wei Wuyan was not used to the real army, so he always liked to fight against generals and literary officials who could not afford him in the court. The Mu family was finally destroyed, which was jointly done by the East Hall and the emperor''s Pro guards. This blood feud cannot be regarded as nonexistent! Therefore, she wants to destroy the original East factory and establish a new organization for her use, but she will never indiscriminately kill innocent people. Xiaoxuanzi didn''t hesitate: "yes!" Compared with being a little eunuch beside your highness, serving her closely and protecting her He wants to be his Highness''s sword, spear and halberd, to cut through thorns and thorns for her, and is more willing to be invincible for her life and death, as long as he can change a chance to compete with her openly! Ruan Tang pondered for a moment and said in a warm voice, "I hope you can establish a new order and create a really powerful organization!" "Your Highness will get what you want!" From a long time ago, Xiao xuanzi knew that his highness had a vision that men could not match, and had compassion and respect for all living beings in the world. Even break the rules and constraints, regardless of the eyes of the world, through many obstacles, stand on the top of the tower, take a panoramic view of the whole Dayong, and then create a new country! She valued power, but unlike today''s emperors, she clung to a little power and thought she could manipulate everyone in the palm of her hand. Unexpectedly, in repeated attempts and calculations, he lost the most valuable loyalty and support! People''s hearts, but they can''t stand temptation. Chapter 1591 It was late at night. After Ruan Tang slept, Xiao xuanzi kept by the bed. At first, Ruan Tang pretended to sleep. After all, the man''s vision was too hot, and she couldn''t sleep. But pretending to be dressed, I really fell asleep. Xiao xuanzi put all his heart on her and naturally found it at the first time. He tucked in the quilt horn for Ruan Tang, and extinguished several candles in the room. Only one would not be too bright to disturb his sleep, nor would he be unable to see the faces of the people in bed. Their shadows were reflected on the wall and looked like a slender man holding the beautiful woman in his arms. A long time later, Xiao xuanzi''s gentle voice sounded at the bedside. My highness. I''ll hold everything you want in front of you. ¡­¡­ On the second day after leaving the palace, I was supposed to meet some important relatives of the Mu family, but the Duke of the state sympathized with Ruan Tang and didn''t want someone to collide with Ruan Tang, so he moved back some time. Then ask Mu Xingzhi, Mu Qingqing''s brother and sister to take Ruan Tang to a fun place. Ruan tanggui is the eldest princess of Dayong. Dayong''s map has long been engraved in her mind, and she knows every street of Chang''an city very well. However, it is a pity that her freedom is limited and she leaves the palace too few times. Even in the central street of Chang''an City, she can only come out on important festivals and some sacrifices in addition to going to Mu''s house. Of course, at that time, I usually sat on a sedan or in a carriage and walked the street! Now it''s different. When I was tired, I made a carriage with my sisters. When I saw the fun and delicious food, someone immediately brought it to my eyes. "Your Highness, the candied gourd has only been tasted below. It''s a little sour. You can only eat two." Xiao xuanzi changed his clothes, but he was still black. No one would think he was with Mu Xingzhi and Mu Jinzhi Hearing xiaoxuanzi''s indisputable tone, Mu Qingqing and them were stunned. A little eunuch, no matter how terrible it is or how high he is in the Changle hall, can''t be too high. How dare he speak in this tone? But under their strange gaze, Ruan Tang ate two, and then handed the bamboo stick to Xiao xuanzi: "it''s a little sour, perilla, have a good taste, and turn back to make something better." Perilla both had sugar gourd in their hands. They were considering which one to eat first. Hearing the speech, they said happily, "yes, your highness." "Big sister, second sister, don''t you eat?" Ruan Tang looked at several people. Mu Qingqing shook her head. Her teeth were sour just looking at her, not to mention eating; Mu Shaohua took a bunch and ate it with relish. When they arrived at Mu''s house, they knew that the palace people in Changle hall could be so presumptuous in front of Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, they couldn''t go beyond their authority to manage the people in Changle hall. They walked and stopped and finally arrived at the restaurant mentioned by Mu Shaohua. "Tangtang, this is the family. Almost all my monthly money is given to them!" Mu Shaohua is always painful and happy about the matter of "being able to eat and spend more money". Ruan Tang looked up at Lin''an Pavilion? The little xuanzi behind her raised his head, looked at the three words on the plaque, and quietly took back his sight. Mu Shaohua didn''t live in Chang''an before. After the war, in order to recover his military power, he followed the Mu family after the emperor called them back, but he became a regular guest of Lin''an Pavilion. As soon as she went in, the waiter was going to take her to Yajian. But before opening his mouth, he saw Ruan Tang, who was protected by Mu Shaohua and others in the center. His look changed slightly. Then, under the shocked and depressed attention of Mu Shaohua, he led them to the liuxianju, which had never been opened on the third floor. Chapter 1592 When the waiter went to pass the dishes, Mu Shaohua''s face was still puffer fish. "It''s too different. I spent so much money in their house and didn''t allow me to visit some immortal dwellings. So do many people who eat here for many years..." "Unexpectedly, the waiter of the store was also a discerning man. He saw Tangtang''s extraordinary identity at a glance, and opened the liuxianju, which had hardly heard of entertaining guests!" Think about the money she spent "Don''t complain. The money you spent is not enough to open the door of liuxianju!" Mu Jinzhi accepted his own sister impolitely. The name of liuxianju was first mentioned by the young general Qu ran. Qu ran was also very attentive in eating. When sending letters to him, he always mentioned the delicious food of Chang''an, which aroused his curiosity. When he arrived in Chang''an, he knew that the most famous Lin''an Pavilion in Dayong was fired by guests. Linxianju has never been open to the outside world. The guests are not convinced, so they scramble to throw money. They think that Lin''an Pavilion will be open to money. As a result, they compete with each other and throw more and more money. They also fry the tickets of linxianju and the reputation of Lin''an Pavilion more and more! Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing: "second brother, didn''t you inquire about the truth of driving up the price?" Mu Jinzhi smiled: "I''ve inquired, of course, but it''s really not trust. I don''t know who''s behind the Lin''an Pavilion. How many people want to inquire about the news can''t find out!" Ruan Tang said "Oh", and then he didn''t care. After a while, I served some appetizers first. When the waiter came in again, Mu Shaohua couldn''t help grabbing the man''s arm and asked, "brother, you''re not ordinary people in Xianju. What''s going on today?" She was also afraid that the sophomore was a mistake and did not dare to expose Ruan Tang''s identity. The waiter still only looked at Ruan Tang''s side, gentle and quiet: "Miss mu, you are not an ordinary person!" Mu Shaohua: " How come she never invited her to stay in the fairy house when she came? The waiter came and went. Mu Shaohua''s depression increased instead of decreasing. She picked up the wine pot and drank a few mouthfuls. Seeing that she was really depressed, Mu Qingqing comforted: "Tangtang has been out of the palace before and occasionally showed his face. Maybe the waiter recognized Tangtang''s identity wrong and would entertain us like this." Therefore, birth is not a choice, not to mention being born in the royal family may not be a blessing, so there is nothing to be depressed! Mu Shaohua: " It seems much more comfortable to say so. "Tangtang, I want to toast you. Without you, we can''t drink the best wine in Lin''an Pavilion!" Mu Shaohua said with a red face. Ruan Tang slightly tilted his head, glanced at the people behind him, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "I naturally want to drink the wine of my second sister." There is a saying that is true. Without her words, they really can''t enter Lin''an Pavilion. It''s just that what people finally see is not her face! Ruan Tang''s action range was very small, and others didn''t notice it, but Xiao xuanzi was stunned at that moment. Your highness, has she guessed? ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang was eating, but there was a quarrel downstairs. It was still a white Royal dress, but the beautiful young man with many beautiful and complex patterns embroidered with silver thread on the cloth stood in the lobby and stared at the waiter unhappily: "you once said that staying in Xianju did not entertain guests, but today you let people in. This is not cheating guests. What is it?" Chapter 1593 The waiter looked at the visitor with a smile: "Oh, is this Miss Li San of the grand master''s residence? You''ve just been serious. The rule of Lin''an Pavilion says that staying in Xianju doesn''t entertain guests, but it''s not that we don''t entertain distinguished guests!" Outspoken people, who makes you not distinguished guests? The beautiful young man, that is, the former female owner Li Jinxiu. She used to be greeted by others. Unexpectedly, a waiter saw through her identity today. Aware that the two of her peers were looking at her with shocked and complex eyes, Li Jinxiu was even more angry. She stared at the waiter and warned him not to talk nonsense: "what do you do with so much nonsense? Call your boss out. I must give me an explanation about it." "Miss Li... Brother, even if you don''t stay in Xianju, there are many elegant rooms upstairs, and the environment is very good. We can just sit casually." Pei Chuling almost called the girl, but considering that there must be a reason for Li Jinxiu to dress up as a man, he changed the name to a man. Pei Chuling is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials. He usually associates with some scholars and knows Li Jinxiu. It is also because Li Jinxiu''s song "will drink" moved him. This is the intersection. Unexpectedly, he thought brother Jin was a girl! And she is the third young lady of the Li family! However, it is said that Miss Li San is silent and timid, but brother Jin he knows is a bold, careful, skillful and talkative person. Rumors are really untrustworthy! The next major general also returned to God. Although he was still shocked, his heart had calmed down. He was not the arrogant and domineering man, so he advised: "what Mr. Pei said is, didn''t you say that Jianghu children are informal? In fact, in my opinion, we can sit in the lobby. As long as there is delicious food on the table, where to eat is not to eat!" Before that, how did they know that the brocade brothers were daughters? However, some strange things were also right before. Brother Jin used to dress almost exclusively on his neck. He couldn''t see the Adam''s apple. It turns out that she is a woman. No wonder Pei Chuling and Qu ran were meant to help the waiter and protect Li Jinxiu. Who doesn''t know that the background of Lin''an Pavilion is very deep? Since they can see through the identity of a concubine who has the opportunity to stay at home at a glance, it shows that they are unfathomable. Li Jinxiu really had a dispute with them at this time and offended Lin''an Pavilion. It goes without saying who suffered the first loss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jinxiu only thought that the two people were beating her in the face, and for a time, they gave birth to a lot of unhappiness. Since she crossed the world, she has always been smooth sailing, and there has never been such an embarrassing but difficult situation in front of her. But there are many places where she can use talents such as Pei Chuling and Qu ran. If she makes friends with them, she can naturally make more and more useful contacts After thinking, although she was very unhappy, she pretended to be magnanimous and said, "since you all say so, I won''t investigate for the time being, but..." She looked up at the fairy house upstairs and showed an expression that she was bound to get: "since others can get in, so can I." As Qu ran, who had broken through many times and was almost killed: " Miss Li San doesn''t give up until she reaches the Yellow River! Pei Chuling also showed a helpless look. He found that no one, whether powerful or rich, had succeeded. Miss Li San insists so much that he can''t change anything. Li Jinxiu: " So what''s the mystery of this broken place! Chapter 1594 Although reluctant, Li Jinxiu followed Pei Chuling into the elegant room on the second floor. When they were almost finished eating, they heard something outside, which seemed very lively, and asked the people who served them. People in Lin''an pavilion are strictly trained. They never say more than they should say. The man went out and took a look. He came in and said honestly, "there was a little collision between the guests. Now it''s solved." Their eldest brother broke off a broken hand and looked at the man who looked at the princess, but she did not solve the problem. Li Jinxiu still felt something was wrong. Anyway, she had almost eaten, so she put down her chopsticks and said, "let''s go and have a look, too?" The three just went out and happened to meet Ruan Tang and his party who had solved the problem and wanted to go downstairs. Pei Chuling and Qu ran knew Nguyen Tang from childhood. He was more aware of the position of Ruan Tang in his Majesty''s mind in the mid autumn banquet. He was constantly give personal advice to his family, even if he did not respect his majesty, and he could not offend the Royal Highness. Seeing Ruan Tang, he subconsciously wanted to kneel down. As a result, his legs were just bent and he was helped up one by one before kneeling down. A voice that sounded very cold said, "do you have leg disease?" Pei Chuling and Qu ran, who said they were very polite: "...." You have leg disease. Your whole family has leg disease! When I looked up, I was stunned. The two looked at each other. Why did the man look a little familiar? "Xuan!" Qu ran made a mouth. Pei Chuling suddenly felt numb. He is a scholar. He is scared to death of cruel, cruel, cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless people like Wei Wuyan, the governor of the East Hall, and father-in-law Xuan around Princess Taiping. As soon as he thought that he had offended the, he regretted why he came out to join the fun. Qu ran did not regret it, but his face was not very good-looking. He felt that men should go to the battlefield with a knife to defend the country and the people, just like he and the Mu family, rather than fighting around a group of women! But father Xuan is a man of love and righteousness. Just because of the kindness of the long princess, she has done so many things to repay her kindness. Now she has followed the long princess without complaint and regret for five years. It can be seen that he is also a person with perseverance. It''s strange that such a man can be happy when he says he is ill in public! Pei Chuling first reacted and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s autumn. It''s really inconvenient for my legs and feet. Hehe, inconvenient. Everyone is well!" I just hope Grandpa Xuan doesn''t remember him, otherwise his body can''t even stand a beating! Qu ran stared at Pei Chuling and was pinched by Mu Jinzhi: "Qu ran, don''t make trouble for me." It is not a secret what a long princess is going out of the palace. But if the childe of the Ministry and the general army who have repeatedly built up outstanding deeds kneels in public, they will kneel in public. "Your Highness is well!" Qu ran took back his arm and bowed to Ruan Tang. He was amused to see that Ruan Tang was protected by Mu Qingqing and Mu Shaohua. In the palace, the Royal Princess, who has a majestic looking princess, has a standing day after being protected. However, the appearance of the long princess is really not your majesty blowing with her eyes closed. It is really too rebellious. It was so beautiful that if he sat opposite him, he wouldn''t have left the dishes on the table just now! What a pity, hey "Take care of your eyes." A cold light flashed in front of him, which made him close his eyes quickly. He hated xiaoxuanzi again. Sure enough, they are the same kind of people as the old dog in the East Hall. It''s too cruel! Chapter 1595 Qu ran knew that his behavior of looking directly at the long princess was bad, but he didn''t have any frivolous and improper behavior. He was scolded in public. He dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. He had to pretend that his eyes were cramped, and then looked away with a smile. "Mr. Pei, if you two have nothing to do, we''ll leave." Mu Xingzhi said. Li Jinxiu: " You two? Isn''t she human? If these people really live in dignity, do they even have a bad brain? Pei Chuling dared not say anything: "no, brother mu, please first!" His royal highness does not want to be too vocal. He dare not say one more word, otherwise he will offend her. His Majesty''s punishment will not come down, and his father will not spare him! "Let''s go..." "Miss Li San, did you leave this handkerchief?". The two voices sounded at the same time. Li Jinxiu showed her anger in shame, and others looked at her. Thin and small, beautiful guest, red lips and white teeth, it turned out to be a girl''s house? However, Miss Li San Who else can be called Miss Li San in Chang''an City? For a time, there was something wrong in the eyes of Pei Chuling and Qu ran. Compared with other neighboring countries, Dayong is indeed very open, but men and women will still cause some criticism. Pei Chuling and Qu ran obviously thought of this. At first, they didn''t know that brother Jin was a daughter. Now they know. They naturally have to avoid some places in the future. "Many things!" Li Jinxiu glared at the speaker angrily. She was about to start. Qu ran quickly stopped her, "miss three, show mercy." If you move your hand, I''m afraid she will never get out of the gate of Lin''an building today! "You want to take care of me again?" was stopped twice, and Li Jinxiu''s anger came up, "what''s the reason this time?" Qu ran: " He didn''t know why. He looked at Pei Chuling. Before they stopped Li Jinxiu, it was really for her good. The rules of staying in Xianju are set by Lin''an Pavilion. They have the right to modify, close, treat and reject guests. The waiter I met when I entered the door looked like a newcomer. He had observed that he should be a very good trainer. If you do it, Li Jinxi will suffer a loss alone. But it seems that in Miss Li San''s opinion, they are meddling. Pei Chuling is a little uncomfortable, but her mind is much more stable. He looked at Li Jinxiu, who was full of anger, and Ruan Tang and others, and sincerely apologized: "it''s disturbing you." "Nothing. Let''s go." The four brothers and sisters of the Mu family, Xiao xuanzi and others protected Ruan Tang. Pei Chuling was relieved to see them out of the gate of Lin''an Pavilion. He motioned to Li Jinxiu to enter the elegant room. If he said it outside, it would only make more trouble. In that way, the news that Li Jinxiu disguised herself as a man and went out to eat with them will only spread faster and wider. At that time, her reputation will be affected. But Li Jinxiu didn''t take these seriously. In her opinion, the feudal dross should be completely eliminated, and she is just a pioneer! "Mr. Pei, he was the first to disrespect me, not that I should hold on to him." Li Jinxiu was righteous. The younger brother of the running room is also neither humble nor arrogant: "Miss Li San, all guests who enter our place must abide by the rules here. The villain cleans up the table and finds the woman''s handkerchief, which should be returned to you! You have a name and a surname. Shouldn''t the villain call you that?" Li Jinxiu was furious: "I think you did it on purpose!" Pei Chuling and Qu ran: " Why do they never know who they are! Chapter 1596 Li Jinxiu was embarrassed. It would be more embarrassing if the people who can enter Lin''an pavilion are all famous people, but the guys in the store directly call them "hello". Especially after the woman appeared, almost everyone''s eyes were on her! "There''s nothing to do here. You go down." seeing that Li Jinxiu was no longer as impulsive as before, Pei Chuling hurriedly asked the waiter to go down first. There was only one party, so things would be much easier to do. He motioned Quran to persuade Li Jinxiu. In the future, they can''t get along with her without any objection, so they have to remind her that they must pay more attention to many things! So that she doesn''t go out often and doesn''t know the outside rules. She offends people and doesn''t know it. But Li Jinxiu''s behavior is not that she doesn''t know the so-called dignity and inferiority, the so-called taboo, and the so-called men and women''s great defense. It''s just that she doesn''t think there will be those bad habits in her world sooner or later, so she doesn''t care at all! "What do you mean? You think I''m a woman, so you want to cut off contact with me?" Li Jinxiu didn''t understand. She thought they were different, but she didn''t expect to be so ignorant. As soon as I heard her daughter''s identity, I avoided her like a flood! It is impossible for her to be a cold faced killer of the 21st century to be surrounded by people like the tall princess to isolate outsiders, especially if she is conservative and foolish and doesn''t even say a word to a strange man. After leaving Lin''an Pavilion, Ruan Tang, who went to the jade shop to pick out jewelry, suddenly sneezed and surprised everyone around him to look at her with concern. "Your Highness, but what''s wrong?" Xiao xuanzi frowned and looked back on yesterday. After his highness went to bed, he left once in the middle. His highness slept well at other times. Although the quilt was lifted several times, he was next to him. Naturally, it was covered at the first time. Did you come out and catch a cold? "Does my sister catch a cold?" Mu Qingqing''s sisters dragged Ruan Tang to check. There was an accident the next day when they went home. The emperor knew that they were afraid that they would prohibit my sister from returning to Mu''s house again. The two brothers were even more worried: "otherwise, let''s go home and come back another day instead of cleaning up?" Ruan Tang shook his head: "I''m fine. I''ve been out for more than an hour. Maybe it''s grandma. They want us to go home early." 477 said in her mind, "boss, that female killer despises you. She also hates you for being conservative and ignorant!" "...." Ruan Tang comforted 477, "I''d like to. I''m happy. Who cares?" Think of Ruan Tang''s identity, 477 also think so. "Baby, have you figured out how to appear this time?" Ruan Tang asked him. 477: "the boss will know when he comes home!" Ruan Tang: "......" Yo, have you learned to make surprises? Your highness Xiao xuanzi has been paying attention to Ruan Tang. Seeing that her look has become very gentle and her smile is also very soft, she is a little jealous and curious. What can make your highness so happy. Subconsciously, he didn''t think that there was anyone except him who could make his highness look like this! Ruan Tang didn''t notice each other''s look, but chose gifts for the Mu family according to their preferences and temperament. Finally, he took a piece of white jade from above and drew it around xiaoxuanzi''s waist. He was satisfied and said, "this jade just matches your temperament. Go back and decorate it and make you a jewelry." Xiao xuanzi was almost too excited to suppress his emotions: "thank you, your highness!" The four brothers and sisters of the Mu family: " Where do white jade and father-in-law Xuan of black heart and black liver match? They can''t see it at all. Chapter 1597 Xiaoxuanzi treasured the jade. Maybe he could ask his highness to design a pattern himself, and then he would carve it out, so that he would have a gift they completed together! Because of this, Xiao xuanzi was always in a good mood and had a gentle breath, which made the four brothers and sisters of the Mu family doubt whether he still had a gentle and elegant soul with a personality completely opposite to the famous father-in-law xuanzi. "Sister, do you want to buy any tools?" Mu Shaohua was stunned to see Ruan Tang stop in front of a shop that makes a living by forging iron. Things here are stained with weapons. I''m afraid I can''t bring them into the palace. She was wondering, and saw that Miss Li San came out from the inside, followed by the hunchback old man, who looked excited to find the treasure. Li Jinxiu saw Ruan Tang in the center of the crowd at a glance. Her eyes were dark when she thought of her purpose to come here. Now so many people know her identity as a woman disguised as a man. If the forging of weapons is found again, I''m afraid she will be labeled as a conspiracy. Thinking of this, she became more and more angry. Mingming has never had any obstacles after crossing, but she has been unlucky since she saw the long princess. She really clashed with the man. It seems that before she has absolute strength, she must avoid this woman to avoid further bad luck! "Excuse me." Anyway, she was a silent Miss Li San who stayed at home. Because of her character and her real mother''s suppression, she had never been to Dalian Palace Banquet several times since childhood. Even if she went, she was afraid to look at anyone because she was afraid of keeping her head down It''s convenient for her. Li Jinxiu walked out as if nothing had happened. Mu Shao blew up when he was in Walton. He said he didn''t know Tangtang and didn''t know Tangtang''s identity. Who believed it? But this man was so bold that he couldn''t be polite when he saw the long princess. He was arrogant and didn''t climb up to her. It really made people angry. Mu Jinzhi and Mu Qingqing immediately held Mu Shaohua. When Li Jinxiu went away, they showed some displeasure: "this third Miss Li is too impolite!" The eldest princess doesn''t want to say that Zhang is true, but Pei Chuling Quran is not a distinguished young childe. Don''t you still want to be polite? Not to mention them, even their elders have to salute respectfully when they see them. "There won''t be any intersection between the left and the right. Let''s go too." Ruan Tang just came to take a chance. He didn''t expect to really meet him. In the original book, Li Jinxiu used the crossbow and dagger she designed to attract the attention of Xie Yingzong, the young alliance leader of Tibetan sword mountain villa. Tibetan sword mountain villa takes the name that people in the villa like collecting weapons. When they see weapons with greater lethality, they naturally want to be strong and the people who created them! Through the exchange of weapons, Li Jinxiu gained Xie Yingzong, a blue confidant. Mu Shaohua also said: "yes, they are the granddaughter of Tai Shi Li. Most of the daughters of Wen Chen disdain to have any intersection with us rude people who are not good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, who only know knives, guns, swords and halberds!" "The second young lady of our family is a martial arts genius. The masters boast that she arrived from childhood. Who dares to say you''re not good? My sister beat her!" Mu Qingqing tried to show a fierce expression, but because she looked too beautiful, she looked like a spoiled child. Mu Qingqing is neither of the two extremes listed by Mu Shaohua. She is a rare person with both literature and martial arts! The popularity in Chang''an city is very good! Chapter 1598 Mu Shaohua is an optimist. She won''t be sad about things she doesn''t care about. Just now, Li Jinxiu''s attitude of pretending not to know stabbed her a little. She was coaxed by Mu Qingqing and was happy again: "what I said is, when the war is settled, my young lady is going to visit the world, promote good and eliminate evil, and be a great Xia known all over the world..." "Return great Xia, say this again, be careful that your parents lock you up again!" Mu Jin scolded her with a spoiled face. Ruan Tang remembered Mu Shaohua''s wish. When the war is really settled, return her a happy and unrestrained Jianghu! "Speaking of it, there is a small shop selling wonton in the evening. It tastes delicious. What about the century old shop? Tangtang, I''ll take you to eat..." "Shaohua, we have lunch outside and go home in the evening." Mu Qingqing reminded them. Mu Shaohua looked pitifully at Ruan Tang: "sister, Tangtang, your highness, we''ll eat a little, just a small bowl, and then go home immediately!" Ruan Tang was amused: "how many bowls do the two sisters usually eat?" Mu Shaohua: " Bad guys get together. She immediately let go of Ruan Tang''s arm, twisted her neck, lowered her head and left without saying a word. The others burst into laughter. Ha ha ha ha Mu Qingqing smiled twice, then explained: "Chang''an is prosperous and stable, people are also relaxed, and there is no hurry to eat. Some people can eat a bowl of wonton for half an hour, but at the border, whether there is a war or not, the atmosphere is very tense. Even if there are soldiers guarding, in order to prevent spies from sneaking into the city, my grandfather ordered everyone to go home early in the evening. There are not many people on the street, and those who eat are simply devouring ¡­¡± "So, the second sister is in it?" Ruan Tang knew what the border was like. When she was a little village girl, she followed Qi Xuechen to the border. Qi Xuechen didn''t let her stay too long, but she knew how the people and soldiers lived at the border. Mu Qingqing smiled and said, "yes, in the evening, most women go home and come out to eat in the middle of the night. Either they are busy so late or they are really hungry. Therefore, most of the people who eat at the same table with her are a group of men... Once, she was sent to the general''s house after eating." "Poof... Qingqing, what face did you save her? She ate ten bowls, which surprised all the men. Hahaha..." Mu Jinzhi impolitely demolished his sister''s table. Then he found that Ruan Tang and Mu Qingqing looked at him as if they were not quite right. "Mu Jinzhi, you dare to discredit me. I''m not finished with you!" Mu Shaohua''s voice came from behind. Mu Jinzhi immediately understood. He said in secret that it was bad. He asked Mu Xingzhi to protect Ruan Tang and ran away. "I didn''t hear anything." Ruan Tang blinked. After being teased, Mu Shaohua raised his fists and dared not fight against Ruan Tang''s face, so he went after her brother angrily. Anyway, someone must come out to bear her anger! "Child''s mind." looking at the figure of Mu Shaohua and Mu Jinzhi chasing after them, Ruan Tang said. Both Mu Xingzhi and Mu Qingqing retorted that she was just a child and the youngest in the Mu family, but her words stuck again. Ruan Tang is really young, and he has not experienced war, fighting, bloodshed and sacrifice like them, but how can he survive if he is too simple in the harem? Xiaoxuanzi''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache. He shouldn''t be stumbling over children''s love and indecisive. The sooner it is done, the better for your highness! Chapter 1599 Mu Shaohua beat her brother first. When he came back, he took Ruan Tang to eat wonton, but a lovely blush appeared on his cheek. Obviously shy. Ruan Tang also gave face. In addition, she was also a good friend of Mu Shaohua, so she ate more bowls. Not much, just five bowls. But it also stunned Mu Qingqing and Mu Xing. Only mu Shaohua was as happy as a child: "even your highness eats like this. How can you laugh at me in the future!" "Your Highness..." Xiao xuanzi followed Ruan Tang anxiously. Although she didn''t eat much more than what she ate in the palace, it was inevitable that she drank so much soup. Ruan Tang gave a reassuring look. I went back to Mu''s house and had dinner with my elders. After returning to his yard and lying in bed, Ruan Tang couldn''t move. "Your Highness, isn''t it hard? My subordinates first called the imperial doctor..." Xiao xuanzi looked anxiously at the door and calculated the time. Banxia was coming back soon. Ruan Tang grabbed his wrist, and the warm temperature in the palm was in sharp contrast to the slightly cold temperature on xiaoxuanzi''s wrist. Xiaoxuanzi was even so hot that he almost threw Ruan Tang''s hand out, but he soon calmed down and carefully aftertasted the taste of touch. "No, if you call the imperial doctor, you must disturb the emperor. Didn''t you give him an excuse to attack the Mu family?" she put xiaoxuanzi''s hand on her stomach, said "just rub it for me", and closed her eyes. Xiaoxuanzi: " This time he was really scalded. In the past, he would give his highness a massage, but it was when he was sitting or lying upright, but not once did his highness take the initiative to hold his hand I don''t know whether your highness took the wrong medicine or really noticed his mind. His attitude towards him these days always made him suspect that there were some unspeakable things between them. But in your Highness''s eyes, he is a eunuch. Your Highness has a noble status. Even if you really like his appearance, you can''t ask a eunuch to accompany you often! "Why don''t you move?" Ruan Tang was really tired and yawned. "Go and see if Angelica dahurica has come back..." "I''ll rub it right away." xiaoxuanzi said. If Angelica dahurica comes back, where can I get him for such a good thing? "Come with me to the best villa in the world in two days," said Ruan Tang. Xiaoxuanzi was stunned and said, "didn''t your highness say he wouldn''t tell the secret to the Mu family? Why..." Ruan Tang said slowly: "At first, there was no evidence that the Mu family had been loyal and patriotic for generations. They could not easily doubt the monarch, nor would they do anything against the law. But now they know that their mentality and position have changed greatly. They can''t always make the old people sad. Now they are on guard against the emperor. If they learn the truth from their mother, they will never work for such a monarch again Loyal! " In the future, whether they are willing to help or not, she will at least not hinder her from retreating. "Moreover, I haven''t seen my mother for several years. Half a month ago, Angelica dahurica came back and said that her body was gradually getting better. We thought... We just took advantage of the opportunity to go out of the palace to see her." In the original world, the queen was poisoned by the imperial concubine and others. After giving birth to Zong zhengmingya, she had been given the elixir by the spies sent by the emperor. When she found out the truth, she was terminally ill and dead. She thought that if she died and no prince could inherit the throne, the emperor''s suspicion of the Mu family would be reduced. In order to save her two daughters and the Mu family, she chose to die. But she did not know that the emperor''s suspicion would become more and more serious as he approached death. Means, will only become more and more inferior, there is no bottom line! Chapter 1600 When Ruan Tang crossed over, it was the queen who found that she was highly poisonous and learned the truth from the maid in charge of making medicine for her. She was so worried that she almost didn''t live. But her idea is still the same as that of the original world. She sacrificed one of her to save her two daughters and the Mu family, so that the emperor can be kind for her sake. After all, she has given up the Queen''s seat. There are several princes in the palace, imperial concubines, imperial concubines and virtuous concubines. Everyone can except imperial concubines. Ruan Tang has 477, which is from the perspective of God, so the decision of the queen is tragic, but it is also very ridiculous, because her death is also a reminder for her two daughters and the Mu family! But she can''t tell the queen the truth. She can only pretend that she heard what the queen and her maids said, and then saved the Queen''s life through her stored medicine. She keeps persuading her to leave the palace for rest and slowly detoxify her body. Before the queen came out of the cabinet, she went to many places with the Duke of Wei and her two brothers. She has a wide range of contacts, but probably the most trusted is Lan Jingxing, the villa leader of the first villa in the world who liked her and saved her several times when she was young! I wish that in the world, LAN Jingxing would try his best to avenge the Mu family after he knew that the cause of the Mu family''s being killed was the death of the queen. Of course, the male Lord was Zong zhengmingqi, so the rebels like LAN Jingxing were naturally killed by him and the female Lord. Knowing that this person was very reliable, Ruan Tang exchanged points for props and privately sent information to LAN Jingxing. What was used to confirm his identity was something that only LAN Jingxing and the queen knew. As the leader of the first villa in the world and the richest man besides the Treasury, LAN Jingxing''s power can not be underestimated. He arranged for people to enter the palace to help Ruan Tang. Angelica dahurica is one of the women trained by his first secret door in the world. They are specially inserted into the palace to protect her. The pulse of the Queen''s highly poisonous life soon spread to the emperor and the imperial concubine. They both thought she was really hopeless. The original owner was simply arrogant and had no brain. Zong zhengmingya was a complete fool and was not afraid, so they all relaxed their vigilance. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he found a person who was very similar to the queen. Yi Rong became the queen. After making the illusion that she was terminally ill, he secretly sent the queen out of the palace. Her life-saving drugs are so strong that the Queen''s body at the end of the crossbow can''t fully bear re digestion in a short time and must be treated for a long time. The No. 1 villa in the world in lanjingxing is very safe! Although the empress was unwell for several years according to their plan, and then finally "died of illness", and the diagnosis obtained by the Mu family and the original master from the imperial doctors was that there was no cure unless there was a great Luo immortal, the emperor was still worried that the death of the empress would arouse the suspicion of the Mu family, so he changed his method to be good to Ruan Tang! The death of the queen did not change the status of Princess Taiping, and also represented the emperor''s attitude towards the Mu family. Who would doubt the emperor''s sincerity towards the queen? Will you doubt the emperor''s ulterior motives? Ruan Tang only knew nothing and still played a long princess who was loved by thousands of people. She gave the emperor the admiration for her father and the trust in the emperor, and also showed the recklessness and stupidity that the emperor and his imperial concubine wanted to see, so that they all thought she was a stupid fool! When they all thought they could rest assured, she would open her fangs and bite all her enemies to death! The demotion of the imperial concubine at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet is only the first step! Chapter 1601 Xiao xuanzi only knew that the queen was still alive. The angelica, Pinellia ternata, perilla and Perrin were all sent to the palace by LAN Jingxing, the leader of the first villa in the world where the queen is now, to protect Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s other considerations were inferred from his own perspective. But it''s almost ten. What made him most curious was how the Queen''s poison was solved, because once he heard Ruan Tang telling Pinellia ternata how to dispense medicine. Pinellia ternata had to call a master, but Ruan Tang just didn''t take an apprentice. He suspected that the Queen''s poison was solved by Ruan Tang. But he was not around Ruan Tang at that time. He didn''t know Ruan Tang''s actions. The spies sent by other palaces in the Queen''s palace died. When others went to other palaces, they didn''t know anything at all. And martial arts. Ruan Tang has everything she wants because she is favored. Even if she is only three minutes hot, when she puts forward that she wants to learn martial arts, the emperor will still invite the best martial arts people in the forbidden guards to teach her. However, from his understanding, Ruan Tang''s Kung Fu way is completely different from that taught by the forbidden Wei Tong in the palace, and Ruan Tang also gave him some martial arts secrets It seems that she hasn''t been on guard against him since he came to her! Thinking of this, Xiao xuanzi was suddenly pulled in his heart. It didn''t hurt at all, but it accurately affected what he longed for most in his heart. It turned out that your highness trusted him so early. But today, he realized that if he wanted to stay together for a long time, he must stand on an equal position with her and walk side by side with her. "You''re ready. No one can find our identity." Ruan Tang finally said. Xiaoxuanzi''s men had a meal. Seeing Ruan Tang looking at it, they continued to rub it gently. He stared at Ruan Tang with some expectation: "Your Highness, are there only two of us?" Ruan Tang smiled gently and deliberately teased the young man in front of him: "no, Angelica dahurica, they have been with me for so long, so they should go back and have a look. She said some time ago that she misses her little partner very much, and Peilan wants to compete with her old childhood friends in martial arts..." "Your Highness!" Xiao xuanzi finally saw that Ruan Tang was teasing him, and his ears were red. "Your Highness, don''t take them. Your subordinates will take good care of your highness and protect your highness!" Then I remembered that I was so out of line, and I lowered my head somewhat discouraged. He is now a little eunuch. Even if he is close to his wife, he can''t disrespect his highness or influence his Highness''s behavior. If I had known, I would not be a eunuch. Taking other ways to revenge will only be a little later But if he is not a eunuch, where did he get the chance to meet his highness, be lucky to be saved by his highness, and be honored to be with his highness all the time? "Good," said Ruan Tang with a smile. This little xuanzi is easily shy. If she hadn''t recognized his identity at a glance and knew he was her person, I''m afraid she would think he was a real eunuch! "Your Highness makes atonement, your subordinates are talkative." xiaoxuanzi said something lost, and then reflected what he heard. He didn''t dare to set the channel immediately. "Your Highness promised?" Ruan Tang shook his head reluctantly, raised his hand and nodded on his forehead: "I was going to take you alone." Little xuanzi couldn''t care about his slightly hot forehead. His eyes stared at Ruan Tang closely, like a full of stars, with a dazzling brightness: "subordinate, I know!" At this time, Ruan Tang wondered if there was a hairy tail behind his ass. he kept swinging because he got his favorite thing! Chapter 1602 Ruan Tang''s stomach had long stopped rising, but Xiao xuanzi''s hand had not been put down, and he was reluctant to take it away. Until Ruan Tangchen glanced at him, he reluctantly withdrew his hand: "Your Highness, have a rest earlier today." "Well, you too. Don''t watch the night and go to sleep." Ruan Tang ordered him. Xiao xuanzi''s eyes widened slightly. His black and white eyes were full of protests and objections: "my subordinates are in good health. They grew up with the master in the temple since childhood. They can sleep when sitting." After a pause, he seemed a little embarrassed, hesitated and said, "moreover, my subordinates will soon separate from your highness. Before leaving, my subordinates want to guard your highness day and night!" When it comes to this, Ruan Tang naturally won''t say anything. However, she suddenly said with a smile, "so how can you sleep comfortably when you are in contact with the master to recite scriptures?" Xiaoxuanzi: " No, he''s not, he''s not! But this seems to be the case. Shifu used to say so. "Don''t tease you. Go fetch water. The palace will take a bath." Ruan Tang stretched her arms. Although it was good outside the palace, it was dusty. After playing all day, she felt a layer of ash on her body. Xiaoxuanzi: "... Yes." He just went out and met Angelica dahurica who came back to report. "Has your highness rested?" "No." "What did you do? Did your highness take a bath? Did you wash?" Xiaoxuanzi suddenly lowered his face: "no, I''m going to fetch water and wait on your highness to bathe!" He deliberately put these words very seriously, but Angelica dahurica not only didn''t regard him as a man, but regarded him as a sister: "it''s lucky for you. Let''s report the news to your highness first." Xiaoxuanzi: " Speechless. You can only express your protest with violence! "What''s the matter with him? I feel a little angry today." "Maybe someone who is not afraid of death bumped into his highness again. Only his Highness''s things will make him show his true face every time." "Who said no, if it weren''t for shouting sister Xuan, it would hurt his self-esteem. I would have prepared a sacrifice. We are almost the same in our bones. How good it would be to tie the knot!" "You''re all right, but it''s better not to mention this, so that xiaoxuanzi won''t be able to control his anger and kill us as enemies!" Pelan''s words made Angelica dahurica successfully shut up. Ruan Tang, who was sleeping in bed, almost laughed when he heard the words "sister" and "marriage". She wants to see who dares to treat xiaoxuanzi as a sister! "Your Highness, how are you?" Angelica Angelica asked several people to be safe, and one by one told Ruan Tang about the things in the heavenly palace these two days. Zong zhengmingya said she wanted to repent and admit her mistake, but when she arrived at her palace, she began to lose her temper and smash things. Originally, she planned to put cloves on her forehead for a few days and die of a violent illness. As a result, clove escaped. She thought about it. Dingxiangyuan had to go to the Changle hall and send someone to check it. Only then did she know that lilac stopped Ruan Tang''s driving on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. Suddenly, Zong zhengmingya''s heart was cold! Thinking of the cold and resolute attitude of the Mu family and Ruan Tang, she knew that it was probably that the matter was not hidden and was told by clove. When he thought that he would have to endure the ridicule from everyone in the palace in the future, there was no more elder sister Huang with incomparably noble status to do things for her, and her grandparents who had always loved her gave up her, Zongzheng Mingya was so frightened that she couldn''t even sleep! The threat of father Xuan explains everything. Estrangement and severance are small things. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know if she can keep her life! Chapter 1603 Because of the psychological and spiritual tension and fear, Zong zhengmingya is indeed a little abnormal. It looks like a hysteria, sometimes good and sometimes bad. "Now mammy Han is staying with Princess Mingya. The emperor heard that the princess asked Princess Mingya to copy the Buddhist scriptures and repent well. He also asked Duke Liu to send a lot of scriptures and specially rewarded her with a set of pen and ink. She said she hoped that she could grow and adhere to Buddha worship... But when Princess Mingya was awake, she wanted to throw away those things several times." Angelica dahurica said. Ruan Tang showed a bad smile: "for people who don''t like silence like her, it''s just a headache to see pen and ink. I just hope she can have a little longer brain and be a real confession. Otherwise, I''m really not sure if I can continue to be kind!" Killing Zong zhengmingya is a trivial matter without effort. But after killing her? Both the queen and the Mu family need a psychology that is perfect enough for them to accept, understand and even empathize, so that they won''t complain that she is too cold-blooded and cruel. This is too much trouble. Ruan Tang didn''t spend so much time on Zong zhengmingya alone. Therefore, life is better than death is the best choice! Zong zhengmingya will give her whatever she fears most, hates most and fears most. One day, she will not be able to bear it! Banxia disagreed and said, "Your Highness is the kindest. I have never seen a master who gets along better and serves better than your highness!" Even the blue family often kills people casually. Ruan Tang was noncommittal. She was kind, just because they were sensible and obedient, and did everything in her heart. If you really offend her, the end will never be better than death! "Since imperial concubine Wen was demoted as a noble, everyone said she didn''t deserve her virtue. She couldn''t live in the palace where the imperial concubine lived. She moved to the noble''s residence overnight. Zong Zhengming Qiong followed her and went down to inquire about the news. She also heard that she was swearing. In addition to scolding her majesty and your highness, she was scolding Zong Zhengming Jin more." In fact, the mother and son scolded together. If Zong Zhengming Jin hadn''t kept his mouth shut and said something, Ruan Tang wouldn''t have caught the point. Ruan Tang''s complaint is to seize the emperor''s mistake and handle it! The Emperor didn''t want his reputation to be damaged. He didn''t want to be strong in the East Hall. When he didn''t get back his military power and lost the support of the Weiguo government, he could only suppress the secret and follow Ruan Tang in everything. Ruan Tang, as a person who has repeatedly blocked the promotion of imperial concubine Wen, how can she feel better? Therefore, now Princess Wen really hates Princess Taiping! "What a pity that I should become an abandoned son like this." Thinking of something, Ruan Tang suddenly asked, "what about the Wen family? What are their trends? Zong zhengmingjin is also the granddaughter of the Wen family, and her temper is spoiled by them. Her feelings for many years are not like fraud, and it is impossible to ignore her?" Angelica dahurica shook her head: "there is no news at present. Your majesty has warned the temple. They dare not easily disobey the oracle. After all, in their view, power is much more important than family affection for many years!" "Where''s Princess De''s mother and son? I told you to keep an eye on them." Ruan Tang was looking forward to when the hypocritical Princess de would endure. After hearing this, pelan said, "as your highness expected, the German imperial concubine is not as generous as it appears! When she returned to the palace that day, she was happy to show her feet, and so was the sixth prince." But for your Highness''s reminding, who would have thought that their mother and son would be like this! Chapter 1604 The imperial concubine was pulled down by Ruan Tang. Both imperial concubine Shu and her son did not want to compete for the position of Prince. The virtuous imperial concubine had no son. The remaining imperial concubines either had no son, or their birth was low, or their son was a solid straw waste. Only the German imperial concubine, born less than the empress and wenguifei and Shufei, but among the other imperial concubines, she has the best birth. Before, the sixth prince only deliberately pressed the sense of existence and deliberately made some warm, kind, timid and stupid illusions to everyone. When he stops pretending and really shines, I''m afraid even the Emperor himself will be shocked at what an excellent son he has. But no matter how talented Zong zhengmingqi is in politics, she is the enemy of the original owner! She wanted to avenge it. Another problem is that after the former Zhongzong zhengmingqi became the emperor, he used the improved version of Huotong flying crossbow cannon brought by Queen Li Jinxiu to frighten some neighboring countries and take Dayong on the road of real prosperity and prosperity, living and working in peace and contentment, but it only lasted for decades. When they grow old, the infinite power in their hands and the limited life begin to form a ridiculous contrast. There are fewer and fewer things they can grasp, and they become more and more panic and absurd! Forgetting the heroic utterance as like as two peas in the empress, I forgot to promise to those who died after they were followed by them. They forgot the responsibility to the people, and did exactly the same thing as the emperors nowadays. And because the power of their hands is concentrated, the result is even more serious. Zong zhengmingqi is an ambitious man who can endure and seek, but he is not a good power holder, let alone a qualified ruler! "Your Highness, out of careful consideration, we sent several more people to monitor the German imperial concubine and the sixth prince!" said angelica. "Very good." Ruan Tang also wanted to ask about the emperor. He heard Xiao xuanzi say, "Your Highness has been out all day today. You must rest early. If you have anything to do, talk about it tomorrow." Hearing this voice, Ruan Tang thought of the "sisters" just said by Angelica dahurica, and immediately couldn''t help smiling. "It''s our negligence. Your highness bathes first. I''ll find clothes." Angelica Angelica cleaned up everything in the room at the same time, and the other three withdrew. After Ruan Tang got out of bed, angelica Angelica also changed the things on the bed. "Xiao xuanzi, why do you want to wipe the back of the palace?" Ruan Tang deliberately molested him. She wore Chinese clothes when she went out. Xiao xuanzi was used to it in the past, but these two days he suddenly realized that Ruan Tang was very different from him, and all these behaviors had special significance. Xiao xuanzi''s ears were red and he didn''t dare to look up. He just said, "my subordinates won''t hurt your highness!" Ruan Tang: "Oh, come on." But when Ruan Tang wanted to take off his Chinese clothes, he immediately closed his eyes. He always remembers that he is a eunuch. The little eunuch can''t do anything beyond the rules to his highness, let alone disrespect him. He wants to be cruel, but he can beat himself! Only a light smile was heard, and then the sound of water came from behind the screen. When xiaoxuanzi opened his eyes, there was no one in front of him. "Xiao xuanzi, why is your face so red? Have a fever..." Angelica dahurica came over with her clothes and said with concern. After a meal, Xiao xuanzi didn''t know what he thought. His look changed slightly. He said "serve your highness well" and went outside to guard. Wait. When he regains his identity, he can stand beside her openly. Then Chapter 1605 Hearing that Xiao xuanzi went outside to guard, Ruan Tang didn''t know whether to be happy or distressed. She quickly took a bath. Not long after sleeping, she noticed that there was a familiar smell in the room. But she soon fell asleep again. "Xuan..." Hearing Ruan Tang''s unconscious name, Xiao xuanzi was moved and couldn''t help calling. My highness! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang told Duke Wei and his wife about going out, they only asked if they were safe after going out, when they would come back, what to do and where to go. They didn''t mention a word. Ruan Tang explained the time and said that there would never be any problem with xiaoxuanzi''s safety. Mu family: " Their understanding of Duke Xuan is based on the rumors in the palace. Although I don''t agree with a eunuch''s insidious and vicious, I still appreciate his kind and loyal person. They only know that Xiao xuanzi is poisonous, but they don''t know how his kung fu is. Ruan Tang said, "Grandpa, let Xiao xuanzi compete with them. He is young but has a good temper. No one is allowed to let him." Since he found out that Ruan tangge was paying attention to him, even the sentence "young but not small in temper" just now called Xiao xuanzi to listen to the smell of protecting spoil. The men of the Mu family are tough men who come back from fighting on the battlefield. Most of them are straight men like steel. Although they know that many people are forced to become eunuchs in the palace, they can''t afford to be equal. The maintenance of Ruan Tang aroused their competitive heart. Therefore, everyone enthusiastically went to Biwu platform to challenge xiaoxuanzi. When they came to power, everyone was arrogant and domineering. They looked like they had won before they fought. However, before long, they were all disheartened and walked down the Biwu platform. They were also a little afraid of Xiao xuanzi, who was quick, cruel and unable to find out the way. They underestimated the enemy! Seeing that all his soldiers had lost, mu pingmu Di didn''t look good, but he was ashamed and lost his hair. Mu Xingzhi saw that he couldn''t fight, so he didn''t say a word. He just stared at Xiao xuanzi and planned to see a flaw. But I found that the handsome little eunuch was looking at their little highness. The excitement and expectation on his face was like a child waiting for praise after completing the homework arranged by his husband. Mu Xingzhi was frightened by his hypothesis. A little eunuch did the right thing. He should be rewarded or not. There''s no need to care too much. But Ruan Tang doesn''t think so! It was the first time in five years that Xiao xuanzi took the initiative to praise her, but he couldn''t be disappointed. "Well done, go on!" Ruan Tang''s voice was not loud, but everyone who should hear heard it. Xiaoxuanzi immediately showed a soft smile. Angelica dahurica is discussing, saying that your highness must reward xiaoxuanzi and so on. The Mu family couldn''t help eating lemon. Duke Wei was so angry that he blew his beard and kicked Mudi, the best fighter, out: "don''t disgrace me!" Mudi: " Xiaoxuanzi also received some momentum. He didn''t try his best to fight with the people in front, and now it''s impossible. The result is that hundreds of moves have not been decided. Until Mudi was tired, he was so angry that he said "I don''t need you to let me", forcing xiaoxuanzi to fight and play like a joke, and then he barely tied. Xiaoxuanzi Baba went to find Ruan Tang for a reward. Leave Mudi to be ridiculed by his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in turn! Chapter 1606 Xiao xuanzi used to frighten the people in the palace with "insidious and cruel". Only when he came to Mu''s house did he have the opportunity to show his martial arts attainments. Although Xiao xuanzi''s "let" is well covered up, how can the Mu family, especially the Duke of Wei and Mu Xingzhi, not see whether he has hidden strength. The conclusion is that xiaoxuanzi is obviously deliberately humble. But what is his real strength? Unless xiaoxuanzi demonstrates or speaks it out in person, they don''t know! "What a pity, young man!" Duke Wei sighed more than once. If you were born in a good family, grow up and enter the military camp, with xiaoxuanzi''s talent, you will become a big general one day. It''s a pity. What a pity! This kind of talent is actually a eunuch in the palace. "Master, you can''t say that. Xiaoxuanzi follows Tangtang. He has high martial arts and Tangtang is safe, isn''t he?" although she said so, the Duke''s wife also felt very pity. They always cherish talent, and they like Xiao xuanzi even more for people who say little and do practical things. It''s just that it''s hard to leave the palace as xiaoxuanzi. Even if he really enters the military camp, if he is found to be a eunuch, he will be isolated and attacked, but it''s not good. ¡­¡­ "Grandma, they all appreciate you and like you so much. How do you feel now?" In order to facilitate travel, Ruan Tang changed into a man''s dress. She and xiaoxuanzi both changed their faces, and even acquaintances could not recognize their identities when standing in front of them. Xiao xuanzi often stared at Ruan Tang''s back all the way, and sometimes looked at the horse to remind her to pay attention to the road and so on. Wen Yan also remembered the appreciation and goodwill shown by the Mu family on the day he left, which inspired him more or less. "My subordinates will live up to the expectations of the princes of other countries, and will protect your highness safely!" xiaoxuanzi said seriously. What he said is like swearing, but it won''t make people feel rhetoric and glib, because all his actions show everything! Ruan Tang took a fan in his hand, drove the horse closer, and knocked directly on Xiao xuanzi''s head: "how many times have you said, go out, don''t call me your highness, call me childe!" Xiaoxuanzi liked such intimacy very much. He just wanted Ruan Tang to hide and beat him: "my subordinates remember." But I didn''t say what I would call it. When there is no one in private, he still prefers to call her highness, his highness! "Let''s go and speed up the journey. Maybe we can get to the nearest town before dark. I''m so tired." Ruan Tang said softly. The original owner was a child of honor. He rode horses for entertainment. Whether it was the horse farm in the palace or the central street of Chang''an, they were flat and smooth. Even if he rode, he was not tired. The same is true after Ruan Tang crossed. Most of the time, he was in a sedan chair or carriage. Where did he suffer such a crime. Now she could feel the burning pain on her leg. Xiaoxuanzi''s heart suddenly pulled up: "Your Highness, how about..." He wants Ruan Tang to sit on his horse. His riding skills are better, and as long as she changes a safe and comfortable position. But in the end, men and women are different. He has never made such a request, so he doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. Ruan Tang saw what he thought and said with a smile, "take a night off. If I''m still tired tomorrow morning, I won''t ride a horse." Xiaoxuanzi: "... That subordinate hired a carriage." Selfishly want to ride with Ruan Tang. But I don''t want her to suffer needlessly! Chapter 1607 When he arrived at the inn, Xiao xuanzi booked only one upper room, which made the waiter look at them for several times. Two big men, who are still very rich in terms of wearing accessories, are so stingy that they squeeze together! "What are you muttering about?" the boss asked casually. The man said a lot, but the boss didn''t look up after listening: "go, work, you can''t understand the interests of the rich!" Of course, the boss doesn''t understand. But this didn''t affect his mood, because the little childe ordered a table of good wine and dishes and made a lot of money! Xiaoxuanzi played hot water and soaked Ruan Tang''s feet first so that she could be more comfortable. "Your Highness, would you like to have dinner and take a bath?" he squatted on the ground and seemed to take it for granted. With his hands in the foot basin, he skillfully pinched the acupoints on the soles of Ruan Tang''s feet. Ruan Tang nodded indifferently: "just a little tired, it''s not a big deal." Xiaoxuanzi doesn''t agree with her. His Highness has been treated with respect since she was born. She has been so delicate since she was young. Naturally, she can''t bear any pain! Not long after soaking, the man served the dishes. During the meal, Xiao xuanzi also took care of Ruan Tang. It was Ruan Tang who ordered him to have a good meal that he ate some. After serving Ruan Tang, he ate all the rest of the dishes. "Come on, let''s go and see if there''s anything delicious and fun." they were hungry on the way. They ate a little too much at a time, so they had the right to take a walk. Xiao xuanzi likes Ruan Tang to treat him like a very important person who can''t be separated for a moment. Whether she needs him or not, he will always be there. They wandered in this small town for half an hour. When they came back, they were as empty as if they were hungry. So the snacks bought on the street came in handy again. Seeing that Ruan Tang began to eat again, Xiao xuanzi was helpless. He could only order the people in the store to prepare bath water, coax Ruan Tang to take a bath first, and put medicine on the skin worn place on her leg, so he went to sleep. In Mu''s house, he never leaves. When he goes out, he is even more vigilant. Ruan Tang fell asleep in bed. He leaned against the shelf of the bed and stared at Ruan Tang for a long time before slowly closing his eyes. ¡­¡­ When it was dark the next day, they finally arrived at their destination. LAN Jingxing personally greeted Ruan Tang at the gate of the city. Seeing Ruan Tang, he respectfully saluted, which surprised the onlookers. What''s the identity of this young man? He can make villa leader LAN so respectful! "How''s the road?" Lan Jingxing only met Ruan Tang once when he went to Chang''an to pick up the queen. At that time, he was only ten years old. Ruan Tang, who was calm and calm, shocked him, but he had to admire her courage and courage. Five years later, I thought she would become a beautiful daughter like Rong Shu when she was young. Unexpectedly, she grew up to be a stronger and colder superior than the crown prince of that year. Ruan Tang said, "everything is fine. How is the villa leader?" Knowing what she was asking, LAN Jingxing said, "well, now my body is getting stronger and stronger. I can practice Kung Fu for a while every day." A few years ago, the poison in Mu Rongshu''s body broke out repeatedly. Every time he worried that she would leave the world. But every time, she survived. LAN Jingxing knew very well that it was the medicine sent by Ruan Tang, which had the effect of bringing the dead back to life! But he did not dare to ask, do not want to ask, as long as Rong Shu is still alive, as long as she no longer leaves him, he does not care about other people and things! Chapter 1608 In the quiet and beautiful courtyard, several phoenix trees are in full bloom like flames. In the pavilion opposite, a woman in plain clothes sits against the fence, with exquisite scissors and needles and thread next to her. The woman focuses on the red clothes in her hand. It looks like a wedding dress from a distance. "Empress mother." Hearing the familiar sweet waxy voice, the woman was stunned and lowered her head again, but she could no longer be as focused as before, and sighed from time to time. She has been away from the palace for five years. When she is conscious, she is always regretting. What is the reason why what the daughter showed was tactful and calm and agreed to what she asked. Why did she do things so carelessly that even the emperor''s eye liner could be found by her daughter. Why did she only think of death instead of other solutions at that time? I didn''t know I was afraid until I survived. If she really died at that time, her victim would have fulfilled her wish, but what about her daughter? She''s dead, but she wants her parents to send the white haired people to the black haired people, and let her young daughter bear the pain of losing her mother. She''s helpless in the palace and wrestles with the demons who eat people and don''t spit bones She''s wrong. She shouldn''t just think of death cowardly. She shouldn''t be so selfish. She shouldn''t! "Mother!" Again. She thought she had an illusion before she heard her daughter calling her, but the voice seemed to be in her ear "Mother, you are as beautiful as you were five years ago. But when your daughter grows up, you don''t know anyone?" The warm breath hit her ears, and the queen could no longer deceive herself and others that it was an illusion. She raised her head and happened to face a bright and attractive face. "Tangtang?" she raised her hand in disbelief, but did not dare to touch the familiar and strange face in front of her, for fear that she might break her dream accidentally. However, at this time, a pair of small hands held her hand, and the temperature of the palm directly reached her heart and told her that this was not a dream. "Tangtang? It''s my little Tangtang?" Mu Rongshu burst into tears when she called out her daughter''s nickname. Her clothes and needles fell to the ground. She didn''t notice it, but hugged Ruan Tang tightly. Ruan Tang also called his mother. Seeing the queen, many memories will breed in her mind, as if the original owner''s emotion is still left in her body. She can''t control the excited and wronged emotion when she sees the closest person! "Show it to my mother. My little candy has grown up. It''s so beautiful..." "I''ll stay here for a day. You can take your time, mother. Don''t worry!" ¡­¡­ LAN Jingxing sent away all the people in the yard, leaving only the servant girls of the Mu family who had served her since childhood around the queen. At the moment, looking at the mother and daughter tightly hugging each other, they were crying. "Master Xuan, please come this way." Lan Jingxing didn''t admit that he was moved by the scene in front of him. He was afraid that he would really lose face if he stayed. He knew Xiao xuanzi''s identity, but when he saw that Xiao xuanzi was dressed in royal clothes and was one of Ruan Tang''s confidants, he gave him a voice. Xiao xuanzi gave a sound and followed LAN Jingxing out: "thanks for the generous help of villa leader LAN over the years!" Sure enough, young master Xuan is much better than young master Xuan. Your highness should also want to hear "master Xuan"? He wants to guard his highness step by step, and want to stand beside his highness openly and become the only person worthy of her! You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, so you can only make a choice. When you go back, you must leave! Chapter 1609 The Queen''s health has only gradually improved in the past two years, and she can''t be hurt. LAN Jingxing always reports good news but not bad news, and Ruan Tang only picks up comfortable things. The emperor is now afraid of the Mu family, and the East Hall is not strong enough. He has no cards in his hand, so he can''t do anything to their sisters and the Mu family. Therefore, at present and even for a long time, as long as they take proper precautions, there can be no crisis! The queen is skeptical about this. She also knows the emperor''s ability. If she is seriously ill, she will not put down her guard against the Mu family so easily! She knew that no matter what she thought, it was useless. Just after dinner, when the mother and daughter talked, she told Ruan Tang a lot about the emperor''s youth, his habits and preferences, in case when they could be used! Ruan Tang asked the queen to write a letter to the Mu family. Some words she said as a granddaughter were not so shocking, but it would be different if the real victim queen wrote them. I believe that after seeing the letter, the people of the Mu family will reverse their position on the emperor again, or even completely lose their loyalty to him! After receiving the letter, the mother and daughter said half a night, and it was early in the morning when they went to bed. Before dawn the next day, they all got out of bed and sent Ruan Tang and Xiao xuanzi away from the first villa in the world. ¡­¡­ "Didn''t you say you would be back in the evening? Why haven''t you arrived yet!" Mu Shaohua wanted to go outside the city several times and was stopped by the Mu family. I''m afraid that the emperor sent someone to monitor the Mu family. They didn''t know what Ruan Tang did after they noticed the strange behavior of anyone in the Mu family. Once she broke her big event, it would be bad! "Second lady, there is the sound of a horse''s hoof," said a bodyguard. Mu Shaohua hurriedly said, "where? Where? I''ll listen..." "I seem to have gone to the side door," said another. Mu Shaohua: "you all stare here. Be careful not to let go of any suspicious people. I''ll go first." When she passed, Ruan Tang and Xiao xuanzi, who were wearing men''s clothes and changed Rong, had entered Mu''s house. Mu Qingqing, Mu Xingzhi, Mu Jinzhi and the housekeeper of Mu''s house were waiting there. Mu Shaohua: "... Why are you all waiting here?" Mu Jinzhi deliberately made fun of her: "sister, do you use your brain occasionally? Little sister went out after disguise. If she swaggered into our house like this, what would you say if the malicious people saw it?" Mu Shaohua: "......" "Well, please don''t bully Shaohua!" said Mu Xingzhi. Mu Jinzhi: "I tell you the truth, where did I bully her?" "Mu Jinzhi, I think you don''t want to live. I''ll tell my mother that you deliberately bully me!" Mu Shaohua and his sister must quarrel every day, and then tear down each other and complain. Unfortunately, both Mu Di and the second lady have a great preference for mu Shaohua. Mu Jinzhi must have been injured in the end. But mu Jinzhi not only did not have a long memory, but enjoyed it. "When we entered the house, our grandparents were in a hurry," said Mu Qingqing. In fact, Duke Wei wanted to meet people outside the city, but he resisted his impulse when he thought of Ruan Tang''s instructions. He could not confirm how many people were staring at their Mu family. When she arrived at Mu''s house, Ruan Tang first took a bath, changed clean clothes, and had dinner with Mu''s family. Seeing that she looked tired, Duke Wei wanted to coax her to have a rest first. As a result, Ruan Tang took out a letter and asked them to open it in front of her when they were sure that the surroundings were safe! Chapter 1610 When Ruan Tang asked everyone to enter the study, the Mu family knew that this trip was related to their Mu family. But now, seeing that Ruan Tang was so serious and said that he would burn it after reading it, no one dared to regard it as a small matter for a moment. In particular, Duke Wei squeezed the envelope tightly with his fingers and made wrinkles. Before he realized it, he was pushed by his wife and opened it carefully. Unfilial daughter Rong Shu A few words, like a dream, broke into the eyes of Duke Wei. As soon as the Duke''s wife saw that the situation was wrong, she also gathered together to take a look. Almost in the blink of an eye, her eyes were full of tears and choked: "Tangtang, what does this mean, how can it be Rong Shu, how can it be my Shu son..." The rest of the Mu family were stunned at the name. Rong Shu Isn''t that their sister and aunt? So, aunt is not dead, aunt is still alive? Who are the people buried in the imperial mausoleum? How did my aunt get out of the palace? Where is she now Duke Wei was stunned for a while, then recovered his clear look, and then endured the sour eyes to read the letter which had been written for several pages. The Duke''s wife took it again and watched it with Muping and them. Duke Wei''s old but still hale and hearty eyes were filled with water vapor. He looked at Ruan Tang with gratitude and shock: "my child, my grandfather wants to thank you!" If the child didn''t make a quick decision, his daughter, after being poisoned and drinking Jue Zi Yao, didn''t know how much torture she would suffer. Maybe she won''t get a little dignity until she dies. But their families are thousands of miles away. When they come back, they can''t even see her last side, and they don''t know the cause of her death. They also maintain apparent harmony with the ambitious Wen family in order to be loyal to the Emperor "My God, Tangtang, how dare you be so bold..." Looking at the complete letter, Mu Shaohua was shocked and admired Ruan Tang beyond the joy that his aunt was still alive. In that case, it would have to be her. I''m afraid she would only angrily take a knife and ask the emperor why he was so ruthless and cold-blooded and why he wanted to kill all of them, rather than planning to save the lives of all of them, including his aunt! The two cousins of the Mu family and Mu Qingqing and others have tears and gratitude in their eyes. "My grandfather and grandmother, my mother is all right now. I used to make sure that her body is all right. Now I know, I can rest assured." Ruan Tang knew that the amount of information brought by this letter was too large. It would take some time for them to fully accept and digest. She said, "I also brought some gifts prepared by my mother for everyone. She said that my grandfather was injured in the battlefield, and her legs hurt when it was cold. She specially made knee protectors, which were all in the package brought by Xiao xuanzi." The Duke of Wei had been studying the meaning of Mu Rongshu''s peace report carefully. When he heard that there was a gift, he was immediately transferred: "where? Show me..." "What''s your hurry? Can''t shu''er prepare a gift for you alone?" the lady of Duke Wei pushed aside Duke Wei and walked directly to xiaoxuanzi, who was on the side, looking impatient. Xiaoxuanzi quickly opened the package, and then stood at the edge like an invisible man. Seeing that the six elders in the family went to rob gifts like children, Mu Qingqing was moved to wipe a tear and asked Ruan Tang if there was anything else. Seeing Ruan Tang shaking his head, he said thoughtfully, "then my brother and I will take you back to your room to have a rest. You must be tired when you are on your way these days." The whole family, afraid of her fatigue, specially prepared all kinds of things to calm down and relax. Chapter 1611 "What is your highness thinking?" Ruan Tang lay down and didn''t sleep for a long time. When he heard the voice of little xuanzi''s concern, he turned over and looked at him: "it''s nothing. He''s going back to the palace soon. He''s just a little reluctant." Xiaoxuanzi said with relief: "it''s just a temporary dilemma. Soon... Your highness will be free!" When his highness sits in the highest position, no one or thing can limit her freedom and trip her steps. Ruan Tang was stunned when he heard the speech. After a long time, she said, "you''re right. That day is not far away!" "Your Highness, don''t worry about these things. Your subordinates will clear all obstacles for you!" Also for you, sweep away all worries! ¡­¡­ The next day. "Your Highness, the old minister already knows what the queen said." After a night, both Duke Wei and others have made a choice. He looked at the girl who was supposed to be a spoiled child with his family, but had to play tricks with everyone in the palace of eating people and not spitting bones. His eyes were firm. "If your highness wants to do anything, he can do it safely and boldly. The Mu family will keep Dayong''s stability!" Obviously, he chose his daughter and Ruan Tang! When Duke Wei finished, Muping Mudi, muxing Zhi and Mu Jinzhi also made a big gift and said firmly: "the minister will also stick to his accusations and protect the stability of Dayong. I only wish your highness everything goes well and get what you want!" If it was only the hatred of the Mu family, Duke Wei would not easily rebel. But the emperor on the Dayong dragon chair who never forgot to commend his integrity and virtue and wrote "a generation of Ming monarch" into history did not know that it was the lives of hundreds of people of the Mu family and the Mu family army. And the safety of the whole Dayong! If they don''t take precautions, the Ji family, the first family in Lin''an, who killed the nine families for "Treason" as early as ten years ago, will be the future of the Mu family and many generals! Once all the generals are eradicated, who will guard the border of Dayong and who can stand up against the demons in the East Hall who only listen to orders to kill? At that time, who will protect the simple, optimistic and unarmed people at the border? They must not hand over the future of so many soldiers who have shed their blood for the country to such a sinister and cruel monarch! ¡­¡­ Before returning to the palace, Pei Chuling and Qu ran, who had met in Lin''an Pavilion, really came to Mu''s house to visit. "No gift!" Hearing a slightly cold voice, they got up together and paid a visit to the Duke of Wei. Knowing that they came to find Ruan Tang, Duke Wei didn''t stay and left directly with the others. As soon as the elder left, Mu Shaohua gossip and said, "you didn''t go with Miss Li San today? Oh, that''s so brave. When I met her outside, I pretended not to know your Highness''s identity and walked past us arrogantly, but it''s amazing!" Pei Chuling: " Qu ran: " Mention Li Jinxiu, two people unavoidably some embarrassment, facial expression all chat up. Qu ran hardened his head and said, "we don''t know people clearly. We didn''t know she was a woman disguised as a man, let alone Miss Li San!" For the sake of reputation, the Li family didn''t publicize the things that Li Jinxiu did to harm her legitimate mother and sister. Therefore, people outside always thought that she was still the timid and speechless Miss Li San before. But Pei Chuling and Qu ran, who had seen Li Jinxiu''s behavior and had doubts about her, knew the inside story and asked someone to inquire. After this investigation, they should have broken their diaphragms. Chapter 1612 Although Master Li is not a great Confucian, he is also a famous scholar. The family style of the Li family is also respected by many students. Today''s head of the family, that is, Li Jinxiu''s direct mother, is a scholarly family background and a generous and knowledgeable person. She has always been generous to her sons and daughters. She takes her daughters with her in any big scene, but Li Jinxiu doesn''t want to go out, but she has to buckle a hat for her direct mother to treat her harshly. He always picked out the handcuffs of the maid, framed the legitimate daughter for having an affair with a foreign man, attracted others to watch, and framed his legitimate mother. Now his legitimate mother has become a joke in his wife''s circle. Thinking of what they found, they both felt terrible and cold! Mu Shaohua was more interested: "it seems that we don''t get along very happily." What can Qu ran do? This is the cousin of his Royal Highness''s royal family. He dare not offend, but can only reply with a stiff upper lip: "well, I don''t know clearly, so that everyone will laugh." "It''s all right. Anyone who hasn''t been blind, as long as you polish your eyes and don''t make friends with that kind of people anymore!" Mu Shaohua felt the same way. Just as she once thought of the emperor. Although there are many people in the harem, they still remember to get married. They have always respected the queen and spoiled the eldest princess. They are a good husband and Emperor. But what if this "long love" and "love" are not only mixed with suffocating waste, but also deadly poison? Who would think it was a favor? Is it true? Is it a rare royal family? After doing such evil things, he even tried to deceive the eldest princess and use the Mu family to ask the Mu family to work for him Oh. It''s ridiculous. Qu ran and Pei Chuling both looked at Mu Shaohua. They didn''t expect that she would say such sentimental words, but it would be better if only someone was willing to understand them! "Don''t sit and drink tea," said Ruan Tang suddenly. Pei Chuling and Qu ran were shocked. They suddenly remembered that they had ignored the protagonist for a long time, so they were a little flustered. Seeing this, Mu Qingqing said thoughtfully, "Your Highness brought this tea from the palace. It is said that your majesty doesn''t have much. Don''t be shy, or the tea will be cold." In fact, after Ruan Tang said the word "drink tea", Pei Chuling and Qu ran subconsciously put their hands into the tea cup, regardless of whether the tea was good or not, hot or not, and directly poured it in. Now there was a little pain. It''s too hot! It''s almost burning through my throat! "Poof!" Mu Shaohua smiled impolitely. "They all say that young general Pei is as gentle as jade. He is young and frivolous. How can he look like a child? It''s so funny." "Shaohua!" Mu Jinzhi warned her. Mu Shaohua stuck out his tongue and said, "I''m kidding, you two don''t mind." he ran to Ruan Tang again. "The second sister has such a character and has no malice. Forgive me," said Ruan Tang. Pei Chuling hurriedly saluted: "Your Highness is serious. Miss Mu er''s true temperament is like this." Qu ran secretly glared at Pei Chuling. This cultural man is much more familiar with flattering than he is a rude man! "Yes, the second young lady didn''t say anything wrong. If we weren''t young, how could we see the wrong person!" Qu ran showed some melancholy. He felt a headache when he thought that a woman from Li Jinxiu came to Mu''s house to find him in the middle of the night and asked him why he was as vulgar as others. A woman''s reputation is so important that they don''t want to get her into trouble. Later, when she knew what Li Jinxiu did privately, she didn''t want to continue to contact, but Li Jinxiu still chased her. He did it himself. Chapter 1613 Qu Ran is absolutely afraid to offend the eldest princess, otherwise his father will wait on him for half a month. Now the border is more peaceful. If he had been detained at home a few years ago, he would have been seriously introspecting, so he would have no chance to fight the enemy. "Your Highness, are you going out today? Let me be the host with Qu ran. Would you please?" Pei Chuling said. It was not that he wanted to have dinner with the eldest princess, but that his family told him that he was not well behaved that day and that he was accompanied by such a woman, which certainly didn''t leave a good impression on the eldest princess, so let him take the initiative and make compensation. Although they did not think of Princess Shang, of course, many people want to be a son-in-law. They just don''t want to offend others. Ruan Tang: "is it a fun place? Let''s go." I can still stay at Mu''s house for a few days. Apart from some things that can only be done when I leave the palace, of course, I can''t afford to eat, drink and have fun. Pei Chuling was stiff. What''s the fun? The long princess has been spoiled from childhood to childhood. What fun have you never seen? What if the place he recommended is not fun? Is it a split head or a split ass? Qu ran angrily whipped Pei Chuling at the bottom of his heart. What''s wrong with this thing that doesn''t have eyes? But since the words are spoken, if you don''t fulfill your promise, it''s tantamount to cheating. Now your majesty doesn''t know how many times he has mentioned that seeing Princess Taiping, whether it''s etiquette or others, should be like seeing him. The crime of bullying the king is so big. Where can they take it? But we can only lead the way. "Your Highness, this..." "Qu ran, what do you mean, bring us to such a place!" He found that the destination was a brothel. Mu Jin was angry and dared to bring the eldest princess here. He didn''t think he died fast enough, did he? Qu ran coughed and said, "no, no, no, it''s not what you see. The Hehuan building looks like a brothel, but in fact..." "In fact, it''s still a brothel!" Mu Jinzhi said coolly. That''s right. Pei Chuling helped explain: "in fact, there is another mystery. To find out, you have to enter it!" "Oh? That''s very interesting." there wasn''t much mention of it in the original world, but there must be some unknown secret that two supporting characters could bring her here at the risk of beheading. Pei Chuling: "... Yes." As everyone knows, this time''s hospitality tied them and their families firmly to the ship of Princess Taiping! Although Ruan Tang agreed, the Mu family did not relax at all. Obviously, the two of them are also familiar guests. When the man saw them, he immediately knew to lead the way. Listening to Qu Ran''s familiar work routine in the brothel, Mu Xingzhi and Mu Jinzhi''s swords are tightened. If they dare to let the no three and no four people bump into Ruan Tang, they will ask Qu ran and Pei Chuling to pay the price! "You don''t have to wait on the good wine and dishes when they are delivered." Qu ran finally ordered, and the man didn''t feel strange and returned directly. He and Pei Chuling immediately welcomed Ruan Tang, "Your Highness, please take your seat." As a result, he saw that xiaoxuanzi around Ruan Tang had walked past like his master and checked on the seat. "Don''t worry, your highness. The safety here is still guaranteed!" Qu ran said. Xiaoxuanzi replied coldly, "how can your safety be compared with your highness?" Qu ran: " Pei Chuling: " If they can''t, they can''t. They know very well why they still attack with people? Chapter 1614 After Xiao xuanzi checked carefully, Ruan Tang sat down. Qu ran and Pei Chuling can''t say anything even if they are eunuchs. They are also eunuchs around Princess Taiping! Before the wine and dishes were served, Qu ran and Pei Chuling talked about some "good plays" they had seen here, which were actually related to some officials and family members in the central court! Mu Qingqing''s brother and sister looked at each other. It turned out that the two had boasted in front of their highness. There was no way to hurt themselves. That''s why they exposed the scandal of those officials? Qu ran talked about two. One is the story of an adult in the history department who was caught and raped by the main wife. The original wife had a strong family background before they got married and was spoiled. She was a famous little pepper. Her temper did not change much after marriage. She came here to find her husband. As a result, almost all guests and prostitutes laughed at her and were jealous. She said that a woman should be three obediences and four virtues and should be "female virtue" Keep it in mind and always reflect on what you have done. With the support and encouragement of "peers" and "confidants", the one from the Ministry of military also felt right and began to humiliate the original match Before the story was finished, Mu Shaohua was so angry that he crushed a cup and scared Pei Chuling and Qu Shao. They all thought that they would not marry Miss Mu even if they were alone in the future! The original match was first humiliated by a group of people who didn''t know shame and etiquette, and then humiliated by the people beside her bed in front of those people. However, she didn''t change her face. She listened to everything calmly and calmly, and then left calmly. Everyone thought this was the end, and a woman finally recognized her position. Even the man thought he had won a permanent victory. He was so excited that he didn''t know why. He stayed in the brothel for another day while taking advantage of Xiumu. However, it happened the night he came home. It is said that the original wife wore a red dress, which is very much like the wedding dress when they got married. The man thought he was flattering and courting, so he wanted to do something wrong, but he was snapped into a eunuch by the original wife with a pair of scissors! Then things will be more relieved. The servant girl saw what happened in their room and told others that when the elders saw the top beam and column at home, they became a eunuch. Some fainted, some were angry, some wanted to sue the emperor, and some wanted to sink the original into the pond. The original match is naturally prepared. She came from her mother''s family. The knife holder was around her neck, forcing the man''s family to return all the dowry. The spent dowry was directly made up with silver. Finally, she left a huff book, which made the man and his family a complete joke! The men were castrated, and they felt superior to others. They shouted that if they left his original match, they could only go to a remote and uninhabited place to survive, or they would be drowned by spittle stars. As a result, after leaving him for half a year, the original couple married another adult with more prestige than him with their children. They were so angry that they killed the man! "This is a woman. It''s very exciting!" Mu Shaohua clapped his hands excitedly, and his face was full of admiration and appreciation for the original adult. Ruan Tang also smiled: "it''s a pity that you can only hear the best play of Dayong country here. I didn''t know before that Dayong still had such women who were determined, free and easy and not afraid of people''s words!" Since Qu ran dares to say it in front of her, it shows that the story really happened. But no matter what kind of Mudi, it is impossible for such a thing to reach her or a noble woman like Miss Mu''s family. So they don''t know that when everyone teaches them to obey the rules of etiquette and traditional patriarchy, they can actually be themselves! Chapter 1615 Qu ran and Pei Chuling looked at each other and suddenly saw some surprises. Several princes in the palace have heard about this, but everyone agrees that it is immoral, shameless and devoid of women''s morality He would tell this story because he knew that Princess Taiping had always been different and had different ideas, so he planned to gamble. Unexpectedly, he was really right! "If it weren''t for fear that mentioning it again would hurt the lady, I would like to make friends." Mu Shaohua said. Mu Jinzhi quickly stopped her: "since you know it''s inappropriate, don''t do it. Anyway, your parents and brother won''t let you marry that kind of man. If anyone dares to treat you like that, I''ll kill him!" "Who wants your help? When I grew up practicing martial arts, I was playing monkey tricks? There are many things!" Mu Shaohua seemed not to be moved at all, but his eyes showed a moving face, and he moved his head when Ruan Tang looked at it. Mu Jinzhi was used to being hated, and he didn''t look angry at all: "you are you, and your brother is your brother. Isn''t that lady also the head of her family in the end? That''s the intention of her family. In short, our family won''t let you suffer that kind of injustice!" If his brother-in-law dares to treat Shaohua like that, he will make that man die! Seeing the murderous spirit of Mu Jinzhi and Mu Xingzhi, Qu ran and Pei Chuling were sweating. Mu''s daughter, whether she is a gentle and virtuous young lady or a second young lady who only loves armed, can''t marry! It''ll kill you! "Can you tell me the lady''s name, young general?" Ruan Tang suddenly asked. Qu ran intuitively felt that Ruan Tang was not the kind of person who would bring disaster to others, so he dipped his hand in water and wrote a word on Ruan Tang''s desk. Ruan Tang didn''t know the man''s name. Little xuanzi leaned down and said something in Ruan Tang''s ear, and she showed a clear look. "Xiao xuanzi, send someone to the lady''s house to let her know. If she agrees, she will write the play, add some elements that can make women think about life and resist fate, compile it into a play, and choose... Lin''an Pavilion and the best teahouse with the most guests, which will be shown to everyone every day!" Ruan Tang''s words fell. With a bang, another cup fell to the ground and smashed. Both the storyteller and the listener looked confused. No one knew that Ruan Tang would do that! Xiaoxuanzi was very clear. Since ancient times, men have always been respected. It is easy for his highness to ascend that position, but it is not easy to block the long mouth of the world. Therefore, before the last step, they must make countless countermeasures, and at the same time, they must really do good things that are beneficial to the people, so that they can live a peaceful and stable life. For the people, as long as they can eat enough and live safely to the old, what''s the difference between who is the emperor? "Don''t worry, your highness. Your subordinates will complete the task!" xiaoxuanzi said. Ruan Tang deliberately teased him: "if people don''t want to, don''t threaten and force. People don''t know how many of these stories want to write dramas. There are many materials, so don''t bully people!" Xiaoxuanzi was a little embarrassed: "... My subordinates won''t." After Xiao xuanzi left, the others returned to their senses. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t seem to be joking, everyone looked a little serious and complicated. The four brothers and sisters of the Mu family know what Ruan Tang wants to do, but they just think she wants to do things with the help of the strength of the Mu family and the identity of the Royal daughter. Unexpectedly, she really wants to do practical things! Qu ran and Pei Chuling didn''t know, but they also saw that the intention of Ruan Tang''s order was very complicated. It seems that they took the initiative to get on a thief ship that can''t get off? Chapter 1616 Aware of the people''s strange expressions, Ruan Tang showed a compassionate look. "Since ancient times, it has been difficult for women to survive. They are confined to one courtyard and can only see the sky above their heads... This palace just wants them to know how another gorgeous woman in the world lives like fire!" When Ruan Tang finished, he received another wave of shock, surprise, admiration and clear eyes. "I see. Your highness is kind!" Pei Chuling said. Like Qu ran, he also had a sister at home. When he heard that, he felt that the man had been punished a little less. After all, although the original wife''s behavior is very gratifying and she has a new way out, the world is much more harsh on women. No matter how long it has been, she can always hear extremely disharmonious curses. Among these curses, in addition to most men who adhere to the old-fashioned etiquette, most of them are women who have the same fate as the original and women who adhere to the etiquette! Hey. I really don''t understand. Why do women bother women! Pei Chuling also said, "Your Highness, great righteousness!" The four brothers and sisters of the Mu family were shocked and speechless by Ruan Tang, but soon everyone reached a consensus. Your highness wants to set an unprecedented precedent and do what the first empress in history did, just like her birth, because of heaven''s luck and the direction of heaven''s way. How can ordinary people think of her knowledge! The four of them followed with a sincere compliment. ¡­¡­ After Qu ran finished telling a story, Pei Chuling went on to tell several more. Among them, there was also a woman who was generally unforgettable to the lady before. Mu Shaohua was fascinated. When the food and wine were on the table, Qu ran was pestered to tell stories. Fearing that Qu ran, who was castrated for accidentally offending Miss mu, dared not agree, he promised to write down what they knew and give it to Ruan Tang, and then asked Mu Shaohua to ask Ruan Tang for it. What you can see, what you can''t see and what you shouldn''t see must be the decision of the long princess. They won''t talk much! After eating, hearing the news outside, Qu ran reminded Ruan Tang that a new story appeared. Eavesdropping is very immoral. However, the facilities of the brothel are not very good, the sound insulation is not in place, and there is no way. But today, as soon as the sound outside came, Qu ran was scared. "Dead ghost, the long princess is as beautiful as you say?" is a woman''s voice, soft and charming. It is obviously a prostitute here. Qu ran was so excited that a cold sweat came down, his legs knelt down and shouted, "Your Highness, forgive me!" The owner of the Hehuan building has a hobby of collecting gossip, so he always lets the particularly popular top people talk from the nobles and ministers. Who knows, it''s a capital crime to talk about the long princess in front of your own face! He''s been unlucky for eight years. He should recite it like this! The man said, "Shh, talking about the royal family is to kill your head. Don''t bother me if you don''t want to live... But the long princess is naturally beautiful!" "Beauty? I think it''s just like this. She''s just lucky to be born into the royal family. If she''s the same as you, I''m afraid she can''t be as independent and self-improvement as you!" was a cold male voice. But Qu ran, Pei Chuling and Ruan Tang, who are familiar with this voice, know that this is the third Miss Li Jinxiu! Comparing Princess Taiping, the Pearl of Dayong Kingdom, to the number one of brothels, and frankly speaking, she can''t compare to the number one Qu ran and Pei Chuling looked at each other, and both saw the despair in each other''s eyes. finished! This is really over! Chapter 1617 Qu ran really wants to go to the next door and drag out the people who don''t know how to die. But I also know that I can''t do this. At this time, his mouth was covered by a pair of rough hands with thick cocoons. Qu ran: " "Shut up, or you''ll look good!" is mu Jinzhi. Qu Ran''s expression became more solemn and stirring: "......" Woo woo. He is innocent. He didn''t know that Li Jinxiu would speak ill of the long princess in such a place. He didn''t know that Li Jinxiu was so hostile to the long princess, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to make friends with Li Jinxiu even if he borrowed a thousand courage! "Mu Er Shao, Qu ran, he doesn''t mean any harm..." Pei Chuling wanted to say something for his friend, but when he thought of Li Jinxiu''s words, he felt cold behind his back. They''re both dead. Li Jinxiu, alone, would even involve the whole Li family! "Don''t worry, young master Pei. He has a sense of propriety!" Mu Xingzhi said with a smile. Pei Chuling: " Forget it, he can''t protect himself. Where can he manage Qu ran! After Li Jinxiu said that, the atmosphere next door obviously changed in an instant. Everyone else took a cold breath and stopped talking. After a moment of silence, someone shouted, "where did brother Lin recommend? Go fishing? Just as I have nothing to do these days, I will go together, and Autumn Moon and Begonia will go together." Both women answered with a shy voice. It seems that everyone subconsciously ignored Li Jinxiu''s words. Qu ran and Pei Chuling were relieved. Fortunately, not all people want to die! "Don''t you think what brother Jin said is very reasonable?" then someone said again, which was the voice of a young man. The atmosphere returned to the dead silence again. Others don''t know the identity of brother Jin, but they know that the other is a Jianghu person. It''s understandable that they despise the royal family, but they are all the children of officials and don''t dare to talk nonsense. Otherwise, it will affect the whole family! Moreover, men are all visually creatures. In their view, the appearance of the royal highness of Princess long is indeed unmatched. Plus the incomparable dignity, who can compete with her? But for their low birth and insufficient status, they were not qualified to be princess Shang. I''m afraid they would have broken their head for the long princess. Of course, there is no secret in their hearts. Just the favor of the long princess is enough for them to pull out their tongue on the matter of "talking about the long Princess"! This time, no one was silent. After all, if you know that someone talks about the royal family and doesn''t stop it, but being unfaithful to the royal family and his majesty is no different from his accomplices, it will also be beheaded! "The two one is to be careful. The dignity of your royal highness is not something I can discuss." "Yes, if this word is spread to the palace, I''m afraid the two will be unable to bear it!" "The royal family treason and heresy''s Royal Highness, the most honorable Princess of the Taiping princess, are the sin of the most dangerous and evil. Two, take care of yourself!" "... you are so pedantic!" Li Jinxiu''s voice sounded a little angry. What bad luck did she have to find that the other party was also a stubborn, old-fashioned and pedantic fool when she felt that the other party was open-minded and could make friends! Those people are not stupid. At this time, they dare to continue to work with those who don''t want to die. They all get up and leave. The moment they opened the door, Ruan Tang told pelan, "protect them." With Li Jinxiu''s style of "those who go against me die", nine times out of ten will kill these people! Chapter 1618 Qu ran and Pei Chuling wanted to say it was impossible, but they thought of some things they had encountered before, and then acquiesced to Ruan Tang''s statement. After several officials next door left, the people in the brothel also left, leaving only Li Jinxiu and another man. It seems that they have no face. Neither of them mentioned the previous things. They drank some wine and left. "Find out the details of the other person and the relationship between them." Ruan Tang gave another order. No one left, but everyone felt as if the wind had blown, and the breath inside changed instantly! Qu ran and Pei Chuling thought of the legendary dark guard. Although they are distinguished, because their families are too honest, even the specifications of bodyguards are the lowest. Private soldiers don''t dare to think about it! However, Ruan Tang is your Majesty''s favorite Princess Taiping. It is reasonable that there is a dark guard around her. "The place you recommended is really fun. There must be other arrangements. Continue." Ruan tangrao said with interest. Qu ran Pei Chuling: " No, no? If you go to other places and hear someone talk about your majesty again, won''t they both fall on their heads? But he said, "Your Highness, please." So Ruan Tang came to a gambling house again. Qu ran introduced the operating profits of the gambling house to Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang heard this, he could steal some of the things he had learned before, and everyone was stunned. "..." Qu ran and Pei Chuling two could not believe that his royal highness, which had never been exposed to three schools of thought, knew more about gambling houses than they did. Ruan Tang also played a few games and won every time, but the people in the gambling shop are very insightful. When they see the people around Ruan Tang, they know that their identity is unusual and no one dares to make trouble. Leaving the gambling house, Ruan Tang said again, "with money, we have invested in the gambling house, which can''t be done. It seems that it''s urgent to establish banks all over the country!" Pei Chuling listened to the word "bank" and had a certain guess in her heart, but she asked modestly: "could your highness give me some advice?" Ruan Tang explained to them again the significance and value of the bank! Then, until they came to a racecourse, Qu ran and Pei Chuling, including the four brothers and sisters of the Mu family, were still confused. When we understand what Ruan Tang wants to do, we only have to look up and respect in our hearts! "Your Highness, what number do you want to bet?" Pei Chuling asked. Ruan Tang took a look and said casually, "Xiao xuanzi likes five, that''s number five." Others: " It costs a lot of money. Is it really OK to be so casual? Moreover, Xiao xuanzi was a eunuch. Where did he get the qualification and luck to make his highness remember him like this! I don''t know when, everyone was jealous of Xiao xuanzi who kept pace with Ruan Tang. No wonder Xiao xuanzi had to follow the eldest princess after fighting her life. I knew she was so intelligent and thoughtful They, they dare not be eunuchs! Otherwise, the eldest princess didn''t see them, and their father would have beaten them to death! "If you don''t go out for a walk, you don''t know that the people of Chang''an city are so rich. From their entertainment life today, it''s absolutely impossible to put money at home. The bank''s plan must be implemented as soon as possible." Ruan Tang said casually. Pei Chuling: "Your Highness is right!" Qu ran stared at his shameless friend and flattered: "Your Highness is so smart. If they know that this idea was put forward by your highness, they will be shocked by your highness!" "Your Highness has been smart since childhood. Do you know now? How blind you used to be!" Mu Shaohua looked contemptuous. When it comes to commercial blowing, Mu Shaohua''s waist plate will be particularly prominent! Chapter 1619 Ruan Tang only called a number, left a person to listen to the news, left first, and then urged him to go to the next place to play. Qu ran and Pei Chuling: " They really regret it! The royal highness of the Royal Highness probably did not have them in their memory. It was stupid for them to take the initiative to send them to death. At the end of the day, when they sent Ruan Tang to Mu''s house, their attitude was called eagerness. struggle in a desperate or hopeless situation for survival. Survived. That is their state of mind at the moment! Although I know that Li Jinxiu''s criminal responsibility of secretly slandering and belittling the eldest princess is not over, at least his Highness has had a good time in other places, and with his Highness''s intelligence and bearing, I''m afraid it won''t involve them two unintentional people! Ruan Tang really wouldn''t annoy them. Instead, he thought they were meritorious and let her know about it. But this is only Ruan Tang. Angelica dahurica and others around her, especially xiaoxuanzi, who came back after a day''s work at night, looked like they were going to kill after listening to what happened today, but even Angelica dahurica were frightened. He first reported the situation to Ruan Tang. In addition to her hot temper, honesty and no sand in her eyes, the lady is a good friend. Her husband, who is now married, is also an official in the Dynasty and a civil official who makes friends with the Mu family. Xiaoxuanzi didn''t show his identity at first. He just said that his sister respected her very much and wanted more women to know about it. The lady agreed without thinking about it. How many years has she been scolded since she left? She got married again. Her ex husband was so angry that the family chased her and cursed her all over the world, slandered her and discredited her. Now that someone is willing to correct her name, and still in the form of drama that can be accepted by the public as soon as possible, it''s too late for her to be happy. Then, she took out some things similar to bills, all of which were the subsidies given by her ex husband before her success and her dowry spent by her ex husband''s family, so as to clarify the slander against her by those people now! Seeing this, Xiao Xuan said he was the man beside Princess Taiping. The eldest princess heard it unexpectedly and wanted to tell the world. Let all the women surrounded in the back house see what the other sky outside the high wall looks like! The lady was so shocked that she quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Shane. She also said that if there was anything useful for her, she would just give orders. Even if she was asked to go out and confront her, it would be no problem! Half of her life has passed. The future belongs to young people and her children. She doesn''t want her daughter to be like her. She meets people unfaithfully, resists, is beaten and scolded, and is uneasy when she leaves. She hopes to change in the future! "Remember her name, find out what her husband is doing now, find some achievements, report to the emperor and mention her identity." Ruan Tang said, "forget it, I said myself." Such a woman with thoughts and actions should become an example for many women. Of course, it is necessary to give a title. She is angry with those who dare not follow her, dare not resist fate and despise her! Looking at Ruan Tang''s childish side, Xiao xuanzi''s eyes were soft and addictive. It is your Highness''s maturity that makes people forget her real age. But she is a child who hasn''t grown up. "Hey, I want to eat wonton again..." Just like now, he has become a real child again. "I''ll buy it now," said Xiao xuanzi. By the way, she also avenged the day, so that the man knew that some people she couldn''t even say a word! Ruan Tang glanced at him: "you have just come back from your work. Let others go." He shook his head: "Your Highness promised to follow me before I left..." Before he finished, he blushed and left the room quickly. Chapter 1620 Xiaoxuanzi went for more than an hour. When he came back, he handed the wonton to Angelica dahurica: "take it to your highness first." I''m afraid your highness took a nap after such a long delay. "The blood on your body... You went to Li''s house?" Angelica dahurica had sharp eyes and saw that the color of a position on xiaoxuanzi''s arm was somewhat different. "Watch your highness in the evening." he left without answering. Angelica dahurica couldn''t, so she had to serve Ruan Tang first. ¡­¡­ Xiaoxuanzi took off his robe. There was a trace of being cut by a dagger on his white middle coat arm. He poured some medicine directly on it, and suddenly there was a sound of Zizi. He looked at it without changing his face. When he was about to dress up, the door of the room suddenly opened. "Who!" subconsciously, he touched the dagger around his waist. "Your Highness, slow down..." is the voice of Angelica dahurica and Peilan. Smelling the speech, Xiao xuanzi put down his hand again and hurriedly put on his clothes. "You go out, no one is allowed to come in!" Ruan Tang said. Angelica dahurica and Peilan immediately stopped, looked at each other, reluctantly closed the door and went out. Ruan Tang approached step by step, and Xiao xuanzi''s heart became more and more nervous. He looked at Ruan Tang uneasily, and he knew very well that his highness was angry. "How dare you!" said Ruan Tang angrily. The more Ruan Tang was angry, the more happy Xiao xuanzi was, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he knelt down and said, "my subordinates, damn it!" He shouldn''t have acted without orders. But he can''t stand Li Jinxiu''s disrespect to his highness! Although he was slightly injured, the strange woman was more than ten times more seriously injured than him. He threw her into the lake and thought it necessary to stay in bed for a long time. It''s worth it. "It''s not enough to talk about you? Who told you to act privately? You dare to fight without knowing the details of your opponent. You really have great prestige. You think you are invincible in the world..." Xiaoxuanzi knelt quietly. After Ruan Tang scolded, he looked up at her. His eyes were full of loyalty and maintenance: "as long as he can work for his highness and protect his highness, his subordinates will die... But his subordinates will take care of themselves for his highness and will never be easily injured again." "Your Highness, can you be happier?" This sentence, like a sword, plunged into Ruan Tang''s heart. Yes, since he came to her, didn''t he do everything to make her happy? He was different from others in the palace. Others only saw that she was the Princess Taiping who was loved by one person and above ten thousand people. Only he saw her helplessness and hesitation after losing her mother, and only he saw the fragile and stubborn side under the thorn of her savage growth. He wants her to be happy. Always! "If you don''t want these legs, you''ll kneel all the time!" Ruan Tang was angry that he was hurt and didn''t say. Such a strong smell of blood can be smelled when you enter the house. You still want to muddle through and cheat her "My subordinates don''t kneel." xiaoxuanzi immediately stood up. Then I heard Ruan Tang say, "take off your coat and let me see your injury." Xiaoxuanzi: " Your highness wants to see it in person. How can he "Mother-in-law, what are you waiting for?" Ruan Tang woke up and was angry. He had a good temper. Xiaoxuanzi knew this clearly, but he still felt very funny. He especially liked such a lively and lively her: "just follow suit." He hesitated and had to do it. He looked like a noble son of a good family who was forced to obey after being liked by the female overlord! Chapter 1621 Xiaoxuanzi is a typical thin man in clothes and has material in strip. However, Ruan Tang was not in the mood to browse his body. Seeing the most serious wound on his arm, Ruan Tang felt the same as that on himself, and his heart was in pain. Not to mention, he also had some fine scratches in other parts of his body. "If you don''t clean up the wound, you will hurt the medicine. Do you want to die?" Ruan Tang said angrily. Xiaoxuanzi heard the taste of concern from the fierce tone. He was very happy: "Your Highness, don''t be angry. Your subordinates already know that they are wrong." Ruan Tang took the best wound medicine, personally cleaned his wound, put medicine on it, bandaged it, and finished it at one go. "Your Highness, this medicine..." I wanted to say that the medicine was a waste on him, but he was reluctant to refuse the idea, and xiaoxuanzi shut up again. "Well, I can''t die." until now, Ruan Tang yawned. "The palace is sleepy. Take the initiative next time." The strings in his mind tightened in an instant. Xiaoxuanzi looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief and knelt down: "my subordinates know their mistakes. My subordinates will never make the same mistakes again!" "Well, it''s not an example!" Ruan Tang left. Pelan came in to help him clean up the house and left. Xiao xuanzi was sitting on the couch alone. When he thought of Ruan Tang''s attentive look when he wrapped him up, he felt like a fire burning in his heart! For your highness, what''s this injury? However, you should be careful next time. You''d better not get hurt. Even if you get hurt, your highness can''t find out! The next day, when Ruan Tang and Mu''s family had breakfast, the housekeeper informed that general Qu''s young general was visiting. Qu ran was coaxed by several elders of the Mu family who were afraid of his father and sat down for breakfast. As soon as the elders left, he immediately began to gossip: "did you hear that the Li family is haunted!" When he said this, his eyes glanced at Xiao xuanzi without trace. Although he knows that a little eunuch''s martial arts can''t be high, he always has an intuition that father Xuan is not simple! Yesterday, when Li brocade said something in the brothel that he was very disrespectful to his royal highness, he was beaten up in the evening and thrown into the lake to feed the fish. He always felt that this was done by the long princess. As a result, some rumors in the past five years can confirm that the man behind is father Xuan! Mu Shaohua was very interested: "Why are you haunted? Did you catch the smelly woman who dared to disrespect Tangtang?" Qu ran: " Open your eyes, don''t talk, will you! "I was either caught or thrown into the lake. I heard that I was bitten by a fish all night, and my whole body was covered with marks of being hurt." Qu ran said. Mu Shaohua drank coldly: "this world newspaper deserves it!" Qu ran: "... Yes." People in the Palace said that the eldest princess was wronged and took revenge on the spot. She never kept hatred overnight. Now it seems that this is true! After listening, Ruan Tang said for a long time, "Miss Li San is really unlucky." Qu ran smiled: "it''s not very good. After all, the mouth is so bad!" He and Pei Chuling also considered that Miss Li San was a woman, so they thought much about maintaining it, but as a result, Miss Li San herself was among those who looked down on women. She thinks that brothel women are independent and self-improvement, but she despises those women who go out early and return late, work hard for life or make unremitting efforts after suffering! They are really blind. Chapter 1622 Li Jinxiu was almost crippled. According to the news from Qu ran, she couldn''t get out of bed for a month. But xiaoxuanzi knew it wouldn''t take that long. He had an intuition that the woman was not simple. Today, Ruan Tang didn''t go out. Qu ran went to play with Mu Jinzhi and Mu Shaohua. "Little xuanzi, what identity do you want about the East Hall? Or, restore your original name?" Ruan Tang asked when there was no one. Xiaoxuanzi suddenly looked up. His life experience has never been a secret here, your highness. I just didn''t expect that his highness would directly ask him if he wanted to restore his original name. Restoring your real name also means restoring your last name and identity "Your Highness, your subordinates should use their original names!" His surname is relatively rare, which is easy to associate with Ji''s family in Lin''an, but the word "Ji Xuanyin" is not written in his family tree. Ji Xuanyin was born with dystocia and almost couldn''t survive. Ji''s family invited many miraculous doctors and eminent monks to pray for him. After he was born, his mother''s body miraculously recovered. The master said that Ji Xuanyin gave his blessing to his mother. Because he is very weak, I''m afraid he can''t live in the Ji family. He said that the youngest son of the Ji family died. In fact, he was sent to the temple for his safe growth and taken care of by the master who prayed for him. He took the name Xuanyin! The Ji family and the Wen family are both noble models, but they have always been tit for tat because of their different ideas. Later, the emperor was dissatisfied that the influence of the Ji family in Lin''an exceeded that of the royal family. The Wen family also held a grudge against the Ji family and conspired to get evidence of the Ji family''s treason. Ji''s family was destroyed overnight. At that time, Ji Xuanyin was still traveling with his master. Because his name was not recorded in the genealogy, he escaped. But everyone else, including those old people and children, was spared! For revenge, he will enter the palace. It was intended to start with imperial concubine Wen, find out the handle of the Wen family and the emperor, and tell them publicly, so that everyone in the world can know their insidious, treacherous, vicious and cruel. But not long after entering the palace, I saw Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was like a lamp, which made him feel at ease when he kept looking for direction in the dark night, as if he had been filled somewhere in his heart. Later, knowing that Ruan Tang did not trust and like the emperor as much as he appeared, he was also investigating the cause of the Queen''s death in private, and planned to deal with the emperor and imperial concubine Wen. He changed his revenge plan again. Even their goals are so consistent. They are indeed destined people! From entering the Changle hall, he was little xuanzi, father-in-law Xuangong. The longer he was around Ruan Tang, the more he didn''t want to leave. He even delayed restoring his identity and meeting her true face. "I know. I''ll arrange it," said Ruan Tang. Ji Xuanyin wanted to say that he had someone in the East Hall and could go in by himself, but seeing that Ruan Tang attached so much importance to him, he was not willing to refuse. Before returning to the palace, Ruan Tang asked someone to deliver a message to Wei Wuyan. The day before returning to the palace, Wei Wuyan met Ruan Tang in Lin''an Pavilion. Overwhelmed by an unexpected favour, he was flattered by the fact that the royal highness of the Royal Highness who did not put his eyes on him would be summoned. When he met Ruan Tang, he made a big gift respectfully. When he asked Ruan Tang about his purpose, the answer made him doubt that he was dreaming. How can he Her royal highness, Princess Taiping, let the imperial eunuch send him to the end. He didn''t notice that Ruan Tang''s focus was to ask him to retire to the second line and leave the right to control the east hall to Ji Xuanyin, who has the greatest potential to make the East Hall powerful in the shortest time! Chapter 1623 As a person who has been ignored many times and bent on bringing himself to the setting of "old father", Wei Wuyan did not know how, so he muddleheaded agreed to Ruan Tang''s proposal. After dividing it, he went back to the East factory and saw two confidant. Then he remembered that he did not have a son to do his grandson. He wanted to give him a lot of people who had gone to death, but it was not necessarily the man beside his long Royal Highness. As a face judger, he can not say half a word to his royal highness. Moreover, the old emperor is not satisfied with what he is doing. He is so secretive and concealed that he is love to be his royal highness. So, it''s not much help to help your princess, what is your right? Nothing. Wei Wuyan convinced himself like this. I told the people at hand that when the east hall would usher in a new master, there was a lot of opposition from the people at the bottom. Most people''s objections were that the new master came to compete with the governor for power. Why didn''t he refuse the emperor and allow outsiders to divide power. Wei Wuyan: " He forgot that it was small to support the elderly and send them to the end of their lives. It was great to put him on the shelf and take away his power! If you want to go east, what is the abacus of your long Royal Highness? Wei Wuyan is still unknown. But a man has to keep his word. Even if he lacks a little something, he can''t break the pot, be a dishonest bastard and become a real castrated dog in the outside population! ¡­¡­ On the day of returning to the palace, the Mu family made a very rich lunch. After eating with Ruan Tang, they ordered Mu Xing''s brother to take Ruan Tanghu to the gate of the palace. The emperor''s people had been waiting there for a long time. Ruan Tang was as excited as seeing the Savior. He even kowtowed and asked Ann to lie on the ground. That doesn''t count. The emperor wanted to see her. The route from the palace gate to the xuanzheng hall was reasonably unlikely to meet concubines, but this time, he saw many concubines, even princes and daughters. Those looking forward to gratitude are more sincere than seeing Bodhisattva. "Interesting." Hearing Ruan Tang''s ridicule, no one dared to say anything. Ever since his royal highness left the palace, his Majesty''s temper had changed dramatically. It was like a ruthless and unruly gentleman. He would be killed by any small incident, and he would be executed. The palace people did not come to a good end, and so did the imperial concubines, princes and daughters. I don''t know if so many concubines were punished at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. The imperial daughter is addicted to punishment. Now which concubine doesn''t serve well, waiting for her is demoted to the title, and so is the prince and princess. Especially those concubines who look forward to being spoiled day and night are also like quails. Once they are "lucky" to be ordered to serve the emperor, they will be scared and sick one by one. They are terminally ill and can''t be saved. Just don''t let them sleep again, don''t infinitely enlarge the small things and count them on their mother''s house, and don''t strike Wai Qien and avenge him under the banner of justice! The world is difficult. It''s lucky to be able to live without worrying about glory, wealth and honor. As for the pet and the position of reserve king, who has life and who will fight for it, they are not rare anyway! The unlucky one begged the king of Yan to persuade the emperor. The Yan King entered the palace, but it didn''t work. The emperor''s face was getting worse and worse day by day, just like who owed him money from a treasury! Some people say that this is because your majesty misses your royal highness and worries about her illness. Only then can I know the royal highness of Princess Taiping. When the royal highness of Princess Chang was here, why did the palace people have such difficulties? Have you ever been so frightened? Chapter 1624 Ruan Tang was welcomed into the xuanzheng hall all the way. The eunuchs and maids in xuanzheng hall were more enthusiastic than those outside. "Your Highness Princess, you can come back!" Liu Gong Gong is about to drop tears. "Grandpa Liu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve been refreshed a lot." Ruan Tang joked and went straight inside. "Where''s your father? The palace has returned to the palace. Why isn''t he there?" Liu Gongxin said that in this tense atmosphere, who dares not be energetic? A careless person will lose his head! "Your Majesty is inside, waiting for your highness." "Although your majesty didn''t come out to meet you, in fact, your majesty is very worried!" Otherwise, it won''t turn everyone in the palace into a madman. Ruan tangxin said that he didn''t miss her, but whether she had conspired with the Mu family to do anything bad for him in the past half a month? "Father? You used to wait for your ministers to go home when they left the palace. Why don''t you care this time?" Before the man arrived, the sound had spread inside. The man who had rubbed the emperor heard the voice of this publicity, and his heart lit up for a while. The emperor said nothing, but the brush had been thrown aside. Ruan Tang also wore the pink clothes sewn by the Duke and wife of Wei and his daughter-in-law, and broke into the dark and dreary hall like an elf who fell into the world. The emperor''s anxious heart was finally settled. He said in a bad voice: "birds know that home. Our royal highness is not known where they are when they go out." People in the palace are regarded as emperors. They are jealous of Ruan Tang''s stay in Mu''s house for too long. Ruan Tang also follows the way: "who says that my son doesn''t know how to go home? My son will come to greet you as soon as he returns to the palace!" He also made an action to kneel down, as if he wanted to say hello sincerely. However, before she knelt down, she heard the emperor say "your father knows what you want". Duke Liu, who was waiting on the side, rushed over and helped Ruan Tang. "Father emperor, it''s not that you don''t let your son kneel down. It shows that you have felt the heart of your son." Ruan Tang said casually, and sat down in the chair that King Yan often sat on, "father, do you want your son and Minister these days? Your son and minister began to buy you a lot of gifts!" The emperor then showed a little interest: "Oh, do you know how to bring me gifts?" Ruan Tang stared and deliberately made a fierce appearance of being annoyed. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, only cute and naive were left: "did the father say that his children and ministers are unfilial? But when he left the palace, he forgot to bring you a gift? Have you? No!" Emperor: " Duke Liu et al: " After all this, how can your majesty answer? But what is the princess''s Royal Highness? Even a word and a half! "There''s something funny outside the palace that makes you miss Shu. Tell me about it." the emperor walked down and sat down next to Ruan Tang as if his father wanted to talk to his children. Duke Liu immediately asked someone to serve tea. Ruan Tang gave a rough account of what the emperor knew. After hearing this, the emperor also flashed a thoughtful look in his eyes, but he covered it well: "so, young master Pei and general Qu can still enter our peaceful eyes?" Ruan Tang showed a very reluctant expression: "except that his eyes are not good and he can''t see people clearly, just so!" Emperor: " He got the news that Taiping was very happy with the children of the two families, which was not what he wanted to see. What do you think of Taiping? I don''t seem to appreciate them very much? Chapter 1625 The emperor seemed very interested and asked Ruan Tang why the two people had bad eyes. Even how much his baby daughter likes! Ruan Tang half true and half false said: "father, my son and minister just met them by chance when they were out of the palace. They don''t want to make friends. Where would they care so much? But they are true. They seem to have heard too many rumors about me in the palace, so they are very afraid of me..." Speaking of the end, but very wronged! She''s the eldest princess. She''s so despised. Thinking of the rumor, the emperor''s look eased: "the father emperor has dealt with all the people who make rumors. No one will dare to talk about you in private in the future. However, I thought that even if general Qu''s son is straight, Lord Pei''s childe should be very intelligent. Unexpectedly, he is also so obedient and trustworthy!" Although he doesn''t like Taiping getting too close to the ministers in the court and the CHILDES of those ministers, Taiping is his eldest princess, and being loved is the best in the world. Such a noble identity is still despised, that is to hit him in the face! No one can hit the royal face, hit him in the face! "No, it''s just like seeing poisonous snakes and beasts when you see your ministers. It''s too unpromising," said Ruan Tang Shun. The emperor was much happier. Lord Pei and general Qu are the mainstays of the generals. If their CHILDES are friendly with Taiping, it means that their relationship with the Mu family will be closer and closer. Fortunately, Taiping is simple and has no brain. He can''t see the essence of talents and doesn''t give false words to them. I think they have no better view of Taiping! "Your father will decide for you." the emperor seems to have pointed out. Ruan tanglian hurriedly said: "father, if you want to teach me a lesson, close the door tightly, don''t let me go out, just punish the salary. It''s too big. Outside, it will say that the children''s ministers are arrogant, arrogant and domineering, and will question your father''s will to make me the eldest princess. It''s wrong!" If Ruan Tang hadn''t suddenly made a scene, the emperor wouldn''t care if her reputation was worse, but now she can''t. Both the Mu family and the Yan king returned to Chang''an, and they were only concerned about peace. If there were such rumors that damaged her reputation, others would not sit idly by. At this time, if he didn''t intervene, it would only leave a handle, making them more suspicious of his intentions. Thinking that an emperor should look at other people''s faces everywhere, the emperor felt very oppressed and anxious. In particular, the key point was the daughter in front of him. He looked at Ruan Tang''s look with a bit of heartfelt disgust. "Don''t worry about Taiping. My father promised that there would never be that rumor again!" Ruan Tang just couldn''t see his real thoughts, but also cooperated to play a deep father daughter relationship. ¡­¡­ After leaving the xuanzheng palace, Ruan Tang went to the noble Wen first. Concubine Wen, who was once one step away from the imperial concubine, has tasted all the grievances and sufferings she has never suffered since she became a gentleman. In the past, when she was in charge of the harem, she never paid attention to the concubines at the bottom and treated them as people. In particular, even the basic food and clothing expenses were exploited and deducted repeatedly. When she became a noble person, she didn''t even have enough to eat all day, and she often encountered all kinds of rotten meals, she knew how difficult it was for the people under her. Of course, I just know. Even if she is down now, she will not sympathize with those who are inferior to her. Anyway, one day, she will return to her former position and ask all the fallen dogs to pay the price! Chapter 1626 Before Wen''s dream was finished, he saw the palace servant who served her come in trembling. The palace people who had served noble Wen knew too many secrets. Before the emperor checked, they all "committed suicide" one by one. Now, she was assigned later. I didn''t want to serve a criminal imperial concubine. In addition, imperial concubine Wen couldn''t stand the excitement. People in the palace felt unlucky one by one and were not willing to serve. Now, in this palace, who does not know that she is looking for death with her royal highness? Who doesn''t want to curry favor with Princess Chang to live a comfortable life in Changle hall? What they serve is an easy job to do by a princess. That''s bad luck. "Imperial concubine, this palace has come to see you. Is that how you welcome this palace?" Hearing the voice that made her hate to heart infarction, Wen Guiren raised his head in an instant. Ruan Tang didn''t wear thick and gorgeous palace clothes, but she was wearing a dress that only folk women would wear. She didn''t have much embellishment, but she became more and more like an immortal and free from vulgar dust. Very much like the queen! "Don''t come here, ghost! Don''t come here!" "There''s a ghost, come quickly!" "Presumptuous!" Angelica dahurica drank coldly, "come here, disrespectful to your highness, palm!" The palace attendants here were stunned by the words of noble Wen, but the people behind Ruan Tang were more and more excited, just trying to finish it quickly and go back to receive the reward. Pop! The two eunuchs opened their bows from left to right and snapped several times. Wen Guiren''s face, which only recently looked beautiful, was covered with the best Rouge in the world. A noisy madwoman was finally quiet for a few seconds. He seems to be thinking about why he was beaten and what it was. And her own daughter Zong Zhengming Qiong hid at the door in the distance, as if nothing had happened, squatting on the ground with her knees in her arms, not knowing what she was playing. Ruan Tang approached step by step. She seemed afraid to shrink her body smaller. "Jiuhuangmei, you''re all right!" Without an answer, Ruan Tang was not surprised. "I heard a funny news when I left the Palace this time. Do you want to hear it?" Zong Zhengming Qiong still had no response, as if she and Wen Guiren were crazy. "Angelica dahurica, tell Princess nine, oh no, it''s not a princess now." Ruan Tang took back his sight and went to the hospital. "Mingjin is alone outside the palace. It''s pathetic, but we know, we can''t treat it as nothing happened." After that, the two people who pretended to be crazy and silly in the hospital froze almost at the same time, as if they didn''t expect to hear the news of Zongzheng Mingjin. Now they can''t protect themselves. Who will miss the person who broke into such an embarrassing situation? Angelica dahurica came forward and without trace protected Ruan Tang behind her. As she walked, she said, "I know your Highness''s kindness. I''ve sent someone to send silver money. I''m sure her life will be better and better!" It happened that father-in-law Liu, who was next to the emperor, came and heard the dialogue between the two and said sincerely: "Your Highness is kind!" "Grandpa Liu, Grandpa Liu..." Mr. Wen thought this was looking for her, and he wanted to jump on Grandpa Liu. However, the eunuch behind grandpa Liu was not a vegetarian and directly clasped Wen''s shoulder. Father-in-law Liu looked at mingqiong, who was obviously crazy but still looked very excited. He secretly looked at his Zongzheng mingqiong and said flatly: "Your Majesty sent the old slave to give gifts to your highness. Hearing that your highness is here, the old slave came along on his own, and I hope your highness will make atonement!" Who would have thought that the two who lived here had boundless scenery a few days ago? The same people have different lives. Sometimes this man has to admit his fate! Chapter 1627 Ruan Tang asked someone to receive the reward, and then walked out of the public''s sight under the concern of Duke Liu. Behind her, father-in-law Liu inquired about what had happened just now. Knowing that noble Wen had fallen so far, he was still insinuating the queen and the long princess, leaving only a cold look, so he went back to recover his life. Before long, the emperor''s order came down again. During the period of Wen GUI''s punishment, he still did not know what crime he had committed, and he bump into his royal highness, so he reduced all the everyday food and clothing. As soon as the messenger left, Zong Zhengming Qiong didn''t want to die. She took things and hit Wen Guiren. When she knew to bear it, she wouldn''t judge the situation. This made her suffer again. She is a person with great ambition. Don''t stay in this dilapidated palace and wait for death. But even if she goes out, she will leave in a beautiful way, instead of becoming as ugly and aging as a palace man in his thirties and forties. The cost of food and clothing has been reduced. How can she maintain, dress up and maintain her temperament? "Your Highness, Princess Mingya is not very noisy in recent days. Shall we go and have a look?" Angelica asked. Xiao xuanzi still has a way. He said that if Zong zhengmingya made everyone have to rest, he would take her to the water and let her see her shadow in the water. Mother Han did this once, and the orthodox Mingya stopped making trouble. She could copy more than a dozen Buddhist Scriptures every day. Ruan Tang shook his head: "the palace is tired." She promised the queen to keep Zong zhengmingya alive. She was afraid that she would do something if she saw more. That won''t work. On the first night of returning to the palace, the emperor sent father-in-law Liu to invite Ruan Tang to have dinner together. Now the emperor thought Ruan Tang was a helpless and stupid fool and didn''t have so deep defense against Ruan Tang, but Angelica still worried and asked Ruan Tang to take antidote pills with him. Of course, the emperor is the one who is most afraid of death during daily meal time. After the process of testing drugs with silver needles before dinner, Ruan Tang lost his appetite. Knowing what the emperor wanted to inquire about and ensure, he complained before the emperor spoke. It was determined that Ruan Tang really didn''t like the sons of Pei family and Qu family, so the emperor made a will. He didn''t do anything to Pei Chuling and Qu ran, but he punished general Qu and adult Pei. He said that they didn''t teach their children strictly. He punished them for half a year and thought about their mistakes behind closed doors. General Qu: " Lord Pei: " A pot flies from the sky. It''s so big! But it''s great! Don''t get up early and go to court. How can such a good thing fall on them? Although I feel happy, I always need to know what bad things my smelly boy has done and has been accused to his majesty. It''s not good. I must clean up. Shut up and reflect that they are willing. But the punishment is too miserable. How much salary do they get a year? In the first half of the year, the whole family is not allowed to eat bran and swallow vegetables? How do they hide private money and drink wine? The two adults didn''t even ask, so they served their smelly boy. Anyway, if you can teach your majesty to punish them like this, you must have done something to offend the holy face. Two smelly boys can''t enter the palace, and your majesty hasn''t left the palace. Only one of them can offend and make your majesty angry outside the palace. Princess Taiping, your highness. You can''t offend me! So there are Qu ran and Pei Chuling who can only lie on the ground and drink porridge for a living after being beaten: "......" When Li Jinxiu said those words, they knew there would be such a day, but they didn''t expect retribution to come so soon. Her royal highness, Princess Taiping, is as unpretentious as rumor has said, and even the efficiency of revenge is so painful. Chapter 1628 Before going to the East Hall, Xiao xuanzi stayed in the Changle hall for two days. On the third day, he was punished by Ruan Tang to work in the east hall because he accidentally broke the imperial gift. The people in Changle hall pleaded for him, but Ruan Tang said that it was a treasure given by her father and her favorite thing. Even if it was unintentional, she had to be punished! This time, be beneath the human character, there is no one to speak loudly about how ungrateful the Royal Highness is, but there are many discontented voices in private. Father Xuan once blocked the sword for the long Princess and saved the life of the long princess. He worked hard to serve her for five years. Can''t he be tolerant to him and be so vicious and send him to the east hall where people eat and don''t spit bones? Wei Wuyan: " It''s not good to be too kind. Any cat or dog can step on your head! Ruan Tang didn''t hear the voice in the palace. She ignored it and ran to the emperor to complain. The emperor was also happy to hear that Ruan Tang cherished his gifts so much that he even punished his heart and abdomen so heavily. So he gave her something more valuable. When the emperor heard the news of his royal highness, the palace man did not even dare to talk privately. But he didn''t know that the emperor immediately sent someone out to investigate after the reward. He had to make sure that xiaoxuanzi was really expelled, not as a cover to do other shady things. ¡­¡­ Short hands. Wei Wuyan took the advantage of Ruan Tang. When the emperor asked, he also inserted Hun into the division, but he didn''t respond positively. He also complained in front of the emperor that Xiao xuanzi was a person from Changle hall and was much more delicate than ordinary eunuchs. What if he was beaten by his people in the East Hall? How can you explain it to your Highness Princess? When Wei Wuyan helped Ruan Tang speak before, the emperor doubted his position. Later, he was relieved to see that he still couldn''t get along with the Mu family and the generals as usual. Now, hearing that Wei Wuyan was so afraid, he guessed that he didn''t really want to please Ruan Tang and speak for Ruan Tang, but when he saw that Ruan Tang was favored, everyone had the same position. He couldn''t be isolated. Thinking of this, the emperor felt much more comfortable. Even if others are suspected, Wei Wuyan, who was promoted by him all the way, can''t have two hearts for him! It''s enough to have such a sharp sword in hand! ¡­¡­ Six months later. Palace Banquet. "Princess Pei Chuling is well," said Pei Chuling and Qu ran, who were accompanied by several male brother. Ruan Tang''s arrogant face showed a smile that almost didn''t exist: "flat body, young general Pei, haven''t seen you for a long time." Pei Chuling: " Qu ran: " No, I don''t want to see you! Somehow, he was pulled into the thief ship of the long princess. Now, what a pity, I should have never been so ignorant to provoke the princess. I would have asked her to regret a previous mistake in going to the brothel and gambling house. The long Princess nodded, patted her ass and left. They were both beaten by the board and managed by their parents. They even lost their monthly money, but they had to be threatened by the famous father-in-law Xuan with a knife on his neck and told them to work for the long princess. Who wants to? No, they agreed to live. They are especially willing, willing, this is true! Then, in half a year, the bank opened all over Dayong, and all kinds of dramas that imperceptibly changed people''s thinking have also become the characteristics of Dayong country. They have made a lot of money. But at the same time, just like walking on the edge of a cliff, I have no bottom in my heart. The purpose of the princess''s highness is that they have been clear about this for half a year. Once they get better, if they fail... They looked at each other and didn''t dare to think! Chapter 1629 Fearing to attract other people''s attention, Pei Chuling and Qu ran quickly returned to their position after saluting Ruan Tang. Their general posture of running away was against the rumor. When her royal highness came out of the palace, the two boys did not know how to get into her. They were put on board by two adults and then stayed for several months. "I heard that the prince of the Pei family and the Song family were not happy with his royal highness, so his majesty punished the two adults. From today''s perspective, this is mostly true." "Can''t you see it? No matter it is the royal highness of the princess or the two childe, is it disgusting and disgusting? Look at it two times!" "The royal highness of the Royal Highland has been favored. Plus, last month, the two young masters of the Mu family have done their work in the border area. The reputation and prestige of Mu family is stronger than before. Her Majesty has mentioned the contribution of Mu family many times in the early days. It seems to be commending the Mu family... And getting into the royal highness of the princess. What do they think?" "Stop talking. The Mu family is coming." "Grandfather, grandmother!" in order to dispel the emperor''s doubts, Ruan Tang will continue to play the simple mindless side that the emperor likes to see. At the same time, he will also "reveal" some information about the Mu family that he wants to know! "Your Highness is well." the Mu family has never been less polite, not to mention that it is still at the Palace Banquet and can''t be grasped. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t wear enough, the Duke of Wei grabbed her hand and asked for warmth. The Duke of Wei immediately asked someone to bring a stove. Since the news that his daughter is still alive, the mood of Duke Wei and his wife is getting better and better day by day. In addition, the good medicine given by Ruan Tang keeps his body. He looks younger and more energetic. For Ruan Tang''s granddaughter, she put it on the tip of her heart. Knowing that the queen is safe now, the poison on her body dissipates slowly and her body is gradually recovering, they put more thoughts on Ruan Tang! In the past six months, the emperor has openly praised the Mu family, but in fact, there is no real reward. With Mu Jinzhi''s achievements in the battlefield, he should have been made a general long ago. But the Mu family already has a Duke of Wei and two generals who are more prestigious than the emperor in the eyes of the people. If there are two more generals, the military power will be controlled by their family! Therefore, on the surface, the emperor showed that he liked the Mu family very much, but in fact, he had been suppressing it. However, Dayong''s generals were one and did not want to fight among themselves. No one will be secretly jealous of the Mu family because the emperor mentioned it several times. Those who survived in the battlefield know more than anyone about the bravery of the Mu family men in the battlefield, their great benevolence and righteousness, and their role in the stability of Dayong! Some literary ministers like to haw and think that the emperor trusts the Mu family too much, slanders that the Mu family is too powerful, ambitious and intends to rebel. But as soon as he finished, he would be sprayed by some upright Yan kings and Yan officials. He doubted life! Say the Mu family is too powerful? That can make them hand over their military power. As long as there is war in the border next time, let these people who can only show their tongue take their wives and sons and the whole family to the battlefield! Secretly trying to make the bad civil servants turn pale with choking and dare not speak. In the final analysis, their stability, glory and wealth were bought with the blood of countless soldiers stationed at the border. If you let them go to the battlefield, you might as well let them go home and grow vegetables. At least you don''t have to worry about cutting off their heads without knowing it! He failed to stir up the relationship between the courtiers for many times, but he found that the prestige of the Mu family in the court was getting higher and higher. Even some courtiers who had disagreed began to approach the Mu family, and almost didn''t spit blood on the emperor! Chapter 1630 Ruan Tanghe is a simple and mindless peace in the eyes of the emperor, but the emperor is not a wise and powerful emperor in everyone''s eyes. Over the past six months, the people in the East Hall found the evidence of the Wen family colluding with the enemy and forming an alliance with the enemy in order to support Zong zhengmingjue, the son of imperial concubine Wen. What the emperor hates most is that others think about the chair under his ass, even if this person is his own son, or Zongzheng mingjue, who personally promised that imperial concubine Wen would be crown prince! He immediately ordered that the Wen family colluded with the Empire and even conspired against the fifth Prince Zongzheng mingjue. He put the Wen family in prison, copied the Wen house, and all property went to the national treasury. After checking the correspondence between Wen Guiren and Wen''s family and mentioning "Chu Jun" many times in public, the emperor firmly believed that Wen Guifei was as ambitious as Wen''s family. The emperor felt that he was so tolerant and good to the Wen family, but they were dissatisfied and dared to unite with foreign enemies in an attempt to kill Zongzheng mingjue''s father and king! It''s treacherous. You deserve to die! As a result, Zong Zhengming Jue was banned, and Wen Guiren was sent to the cold palace. Zong Zhengming Qiong, who had no princess status and no freedom, was also rushed to the cold palace and locked up with Wen Guiren. Afraid of their escape, the emperor also specially sent the old mammy who watched him grow up to guard the noble Wen, just to revenge the noble Wen! In the emperor''s view, he can kill the queen without hesitation regardless of the kindness of the Mu family and the queen, and he will not feel half guilty and remorse psychologically. It should be. He is the emperor. He has the right to decide everyone''s life and freedom! But his concubines, his children and his subjects must not be half disrespectful, half unfaithful or half alien to him. Otherwise, it is treacherous and unforgivable. Should be sentenced to death! The Wen family is really treason and treason, and should be implicated in the nine tribes! However, before the beheading of the Wen family, Dali Temple found a very hidden secret room in Wen Taifu''s study, which contained a lot of old letters and evidence. Based on some of the evidence and letters, they found the case of Lin''an Ji''s family. The Ji family in Lin''an was linked to nine families ten years ago. None of the Ji family was spared! The reason is that the Ji family betrayed the country, and the evidence is conclusive. Now, the evidence found in the secret room of Wen Taifu''s study of the Wen family shows that the Ji family has no treason at all. The so-called evidence of treason is just that the Wen family and Lin''an have joined hands with their Wen family friendly officials to plant and frame! At that time, their wise and mighty emperor spoiled the daughter of the Wen family. After receiving the memorial handed over by Lin''an officials, he sent the Wen family to investigate. The evidence submitted by the Wen family is naturally more comprehensive and conclusive. With the emperor''s edict, the Ji family was killed, and countless people died in this "Treason" case! For so many years, the bones of the Ji family who were thrown at the mass grave have been cold. Looking at the whole Dayong country, no one knows the grievances of the Ji family! It''s sad to think about it. The emperor wanted to kill the Wen family, but that didn''t mean he would admit his mistake. Therefore, he always turned a blind eye to all the memorials that wanted to overturn the case for the Ji family. To this end, many honest ministers in the court and the literary ministers who had old friends with the Ji family were very disappointed with the emperor. At the beginning, the Ji family happened so suddenly that they were not prepared, and the emperor made a will. It''s too late to go to Ji''s house again. After so many years, they finally have a chance to complain for Ji''s family. They won''t let it go easily! He can ignore the memorial and the grievances of the Ji family. But as an emperor, he had to attend the state banquet. Even if waiting for him is a trial that will leave a curse in history books! Chapter 1631 The Ji family''s case was turned out. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the emperor and the Wen family. In addition, Ji Xuanyin deliberately played down his sense of existence. For a long time, no one noticed anything wrong with his identity except Wei Wuyan. To this day. The emperor did not want to admit that his decision was wrong, nor did he want to admit that he had the intention to put to death all those whose reputation and reputation overshadowed the royal family until the end. But there are others later than him! This person is Ji Xuanyin. When Ji Xuanyin walked into the hall, everyone''s eyes were on him. In the past, this person was surrounded by Princess Chang Ping, and everyone''s eyes were tightly locked with his royal highness. The sense of being around her naturally weakened. So is Ji Xuanyin, who was once a little xuanzi! He doesn''t want anyone to rob his highness, including himself. But now, he just wants to stand beside his highness and become the only one who can match her! When you no longer hide your momentum and demeanor, even if you don''t say or do anything, you can become an existence that people fear and look up to. When the people in the East Hall saw Ji Xuanyin, they could only catch up with and surrender. Then the courtiers and family members in the hall were only shocked and frightened. He was shocked by his bold action. At the same time, he was frightened by his impressive momentum, and even dared not look at him directly! After seeing Ji Xuanyin, the emperor was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Wei Wuyan and Ruan Tang. What''s going on? Wei Wuyan was still shocked. He didn''t seem to expect Ji Xuanyin to do the same. He looked at the emperor innocently and said he didn''t know anything! And Ruan Tang also looked at him in amazement, with surprise and disbelief in his eyes. Her people always abide by the rules, how could they go to the temple at this time! Emperor: " One is xiaoxuanzi''s former master and the other is today''s master. If these two people didn''t find anything wrong with this person, is it possible? At this time, an imperial censor who made friends with the Ji family stood up and first apologized for disturbing the Palace Banquet, and then asked the emperor to thoroughly investigate the Ji family''s case and give the Ji family justice! With the first, there will be the second, the third At last, even King Yan and the Mu family stood up. Who can guarantee that the end of the Ji family will not be their future? After all, they have an emperor whose magnanimity is so small that he can''t even tolerate clean officials who have no sense of power! At the moment, the emperor''s face was iron green. Looking at the whole hall, it was dark, and almost everyone knelt down. Ruan Tang sat at the head and looked at everything coldly. From the angle that others didn''t pay attention to, he gave Ji Xuanyin a look and reassured him. If he wants to restore his identity, the best thing is that at this moment, in front of the royal family and the ministers in the court, as long as his identity of the young master of the Ji family is public, the emperor can no longer treat the only blood left in the Ji family badly! "Your Highness." Ji Xuanyin''s lips moved silently. No one could see what he said, but Ruan Tang knew that he was calling her. I don''t know what''s wrong. Ji Xuanyin only likes to call her like this, again and again. It seems that the only way to make him feel at ease! Ruan Tang looked away as if he had been scalded by the heat and spoil in his eyes. He also said that the emperor vomited blood. Chapter 1632 As the censor said, there are many grievances in the Ji family treason case. Now there is clear evidence that the Wen family colluded with Lin''an officials to frame, so why not try again? As a wise and mighty emperor, he will not make his subjects cold, will he! The emperor sank his face when he heard these words. Ruan Tang has always been a simple person. She never interferes in any major events in and outside the palace except for the affairs of the imperial concubine. The emperor did not expect that she would work with the ministers to ask him to overturn his will, try the Ji family''s case again, and give Lin''an Ji family justice. At first, I was just worried about the collusion between Ruan Tang and Wei Wuyan and the little xuanzi who entered the hall after him. Now I see that there is a real problem! At the thought that everything Ruan Tang revealed before might be a cover up. Maybe she had colluded with the Mu family and the east hall long ago, a touch of evil flashed in the emperor''s eyes. No one can betray him! He gave Ruan Tang everything, and he could naturally take it back, and then made her want to be like Mingjin Other people in the hall didn''t expect Ruan Tang to know so much. For a while, all of them shouted what his royal highness had said, asking His Majesty to reconsider the case of the Ling''an Ji family treason. The emperor''s face was so blue with anger that his lips were shaking. This is his courtiers. They said they were loyal to him, but they were bewitched by a small case. They all stood up and accused him of crusading against him, trying to write him together with shame! no impossible! "This matter will be discussed later. Today is a spring banquet for a year. We don''t talk about political affairs." As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Wei Wuyan said, "Your Majesty, the slave just inquired about it. This little xuanzi, whose real name is Ji Xuanyin, is the little young master of Lin''an Ji''s parent Fang di. Because he was weak after birth, he was recorded as a layman disciple by a Taoist monk in Lin''an temple and traveled around the world with the master..." "Wei Wuyan!" the emperor shouted in a deep voice, and the murderous spirit in his eyes never decreased. Tell him not to forget his identity. Don''t forget how you came to the governor of East Hall! Other people in the hall also looked at Ji Xuanyin standing at the end. Did they hear right? The little eunuch beside Princess Taiping is actually a Ji clan, or the youngest son of his lineage? There should be such a coincidence! The old friends of the Ji family who were sorry for the destruction of the Ji family, and the people who inherited the famous scholars of the Ji family, were more or less comforted when they heard that Ji Xuanyin was the blood of the Ji family. Ji''s blood is still there! Even if the Ji family cannot return to its heyday, it will not decline from then on. Pei Chuling and Qu ran didn''t know how many times they looked at each other. Originally, they didn''t understand Ruan Tang''s behavior of sending Ji Xuanyin to the East Hall. They thought she was just to ask Ji Xuanyin to take over the East Hall. Unexpectedly, she was for today, to let Ji Xuanyin stand in front of people! After Ji Xuanyin arrived at the East Hall, he restored his real name. I heard that when he first came, some of them were not able to bear with him. He felt that he had taken the special treatment of Wei Yan Yan after his royal highness and his royal highness, and challenged him. Of course, the prick didn''t know. Ji Xuanyin had a fight with Wei Wuyan on the day she arrived at the East Hall. Wei Wuyan was hanged from beginning to end. His two confidants, as witnesses, were afraid that they would be killed by the governor after seeing such embarrassment. They all asked themselves to be demoted and fled from Wei Wuyan. Ji Xuanyin is famous for that challenge. Chapter 1633 The news that Wei Wuyan was hanged still couldn''t be concealed. Later, when the people in the East Hall heard that even Wei Wuyan was not Ji Xuanyin''s opponent, they were afraid of him. The challengers regretted it very much. If Ji Xuanyin was really a murderer, wouldn''t they have gone to the hell hall to report? The people in the East Hall have changed their attitude towards Ji Xuanyin. They think that if someone is more powerful than Wei Wuyan, they can become an organization that everyone is afraid of. In this way, you don''t have to do anything, look at other people''s faces, get angry everywhere, and be scolded as the running dog of the emperor! However, they didn''t know that although the new boss of East Hall didn''t want to be the running dog of the emperor, he had booked the identity of the evil dog around Princess Taiping! If anyone dares to rob him, he is dying. Ji Xuanyin became famous in the first World War, but she was still as lonely, silent and low-key as when she was in Changle hall! The people who had been waiting to see him fight with Wei Wuyan and lose both sides. After watching it for some time, they found that Ji Xuanyin didn''t pay attention to Wei Wuyan at all, and they were disappointed to put away their curiosity. Wei Wuyan: " So how incompetent he is! Slowly, Ji Xuanyin will take the place of Wei Wuyan on many occasions and do some important things. Even the emperor appreciates him. Aside from his doubts about the impure purpose of Ji Xuanyin in the East Hall. But no one has ever connected him with Lin''an Ji''s family! The Emperor didn''t, the Wen family didn''t. Perhaps in their eyes, the Ji family, especially the Ji family in Lin''an, were destroyed. It is impossible for anyone to escape from the heaven and appear alive in front of their enemies But Ji Xuanyin appeared in the main hall at the most important annual Palace Banquet, following the emperor''s footsteps! And let all the ministers in the court know his identity. Ji Xuanyin, lineage of Ji family in Lin''an, youngest childe of Ji family! The emperor yelled, but it was like stepping on a painful foot. It looked absurd and ridiculous. How many of the Ji family died in the treason case that was framed by the real traitors? How much loss and influence it has caused to scholars and scholars all over the world and Lin''an. As an emperor, he not only doesn''t express remorse and concern, but wants to turn over the matter hastily. It''s really ridiculous. The emperor''s response also made many people doubt that Wen was so eager to present the so-called evidence. As the only emperor who had seen the Ji family''s treason letter, did he really have no doubt about it? Or did he also think that the Ji family had a high status in Dayong, and the students were all over Dayong, and there were many capable people in the court who had been taught and helped by the Ji family. He was afraid that the existence of the Ji family would threaten the consolidation of imperial power, so he couldn''t wait to get rid of the Ji family? Seeing the look of the people in the hall, the emperor knew that things were no longer under his control. He looked at Wei Wuyan with a gloomy face. As a result, he saw that Wei Wuyan blessed his body and ignored his warning. His tone even took a bit of schadenfreude: "the Ji family in Lin''an still has blood, which is a blessing, your majesty!" Some people in the hall nodded in agreement. The Ji family in Lin''an has taught countless statesmen for the state of Dayong. If they disappear into the world, it will be the loss of Dayong. Emperor: "......" The old castrated dog really betrayed him! The emperor has not recovered from the attack that Wei Wuyan, the governor of the East Hall, betrayed him! Chapter 1634 Father Liu was on the side and saw the green veins on the emperor''s hand holding the tea cup. He was so frightened that he closed his eyes and took a step back without trace. It seemed that this stimulation was not enough, and Ruan Tang seemed to open his mouth at will. "Father emperor, the governor is right. The Ji family still has blood, and he is also a handsome young master with great momentum. With him, we can revive the Ji family and continue the blood of the Ji family. Isn''t that a good thing? What is it?" Ji Xuanyin, standing below, smelled the speech, and a spoiled smile appeared on her lips. His highness is so naughty. How dare you praise him so much in front of the emperor and courtiers! But how did your highness see him He pretends well, but no one has ever seen his true side! ¡­¡­ Everyone except him, including Wei Wuyan and the Mu family, was shocked by Ruan Tang''s words. What is the meaning of her "continuation of Ji''s family blood"? Valuable advice is not to be mentioned. Is it difficult, Ji Xuanyin, he... Is not a eunuch?! After the shock, the old friends of the Ji family all showed a happy smile. The Ji family is not extinct. The young childe Ji can continue his blood, and the Ji family can continue all the time. This is a good thing! But for the emperor, the truth was enough to make him angry. Whether it is Ji Xuanyin''s real identity or the fact that he is not a eunuch, it shows that Taiping is not like what he knows. Taiping also wears a mask he doesn''t know and deceives him in many things! Taiping, he spoiled the eldest princess from childhood, but he also deceived him and betrayed him! In addition to Ji Xuanyin''s life experience, how many secrets did she hide? "Father, there is evidence that the Ji family''s treason was framed by the Wen family and villains. Young childe Ji also survived. Why not add another joy?" The emperor''s face had turned from iron blue to blue and purple. It was as ugly as suffocation. It also made Duke Liu and the royal family present tremble. Ruan Tang looked like he didn''t see anything and said seriously: "from the perspective of this palace, we must order people to thoroughly investigate the Ji family''s case as soon as possible, so that people can bury the Ji family, so that the world will no longer misunderstand Ji family, and then give an explanation to the Ji family and Dayong scholars in Lin''an, otherwise it will chill the scholars all over the world!" "What the Royal Highness Princess said is!" Yan Wang and Mu family first agreed to support, others followed suit. Seeing that the courtiers supported Ruan Tang and did not pay attention to the emperor at all, there was a faint trend of supporting Ruan Tang and the Mu family. The emperor suddenly had a very uneasy illusion in his heart. I don''t know what to think, the emperor suddenly trembled all over, trembled his fingers and pointed to Ruan Tang. For a long time, he said "Taiping, you are really my good daughter", and his eyes turned over, as if he fainted excitedly. Ruan Tang called his father emperor several times, ordered a imperial doctor in the hall to come forward to diagnose and treat the emperor, and ordered Duke Liu to send the emperor to the bedroom for more detailed examination! Princess de and Princess Xian were stunned by this scene. They didn''t react until the emperor was carried down. The emperor was their biggest backer. They were about to chase after him to see the emperor, but they saw the old dog of Dongchang stand up again. A pearl in the palm of my great princess is worthy of the most beloved and most caring daughter of her majesty, and your majesty has passed away with excitement when she hears her words. Except for Princess De, no one wanted to overturn the case for Ji''s family to expose Wei Wuyan, who was lying with his eyes open. Instead, call directly. Royal Highness Princess! According to your Majesty''s will! Chapter 1635 Anyway, the emperor had fainted. Before closing his eyes, he praised Princess Taiping in front of everyone. What was the proposal of Princess Taiping? Your majesty has supported overturning the case for the Ji family. What are they waiting to do? When the German imperial concubine arrived, they still didn''t understand that Ruan Tang united with the people in the court to collectively stimulate the emperor to fall ill. They got up and scolded Ruan Tang for his wolf ambition, but as soon as the people in the East Hall came forward, they dared not speak. No matter how much you like prosperity, you have to live to enjoy it, don''t you? No one had any objection, so Ruan Tang ordered several upright ministers to thoroughly investigate the Ji family case, be sure to give justice to the dead and explain to the Ji family and scholars! The Palace Banquet was interrupted. As the emperor''s favorite daughter, Ruan Tang naturally wanted to care about the emperor''s dragon body. After she left with the people around her, Princess de and others dared to speak. "I knew she was so ambitious that she dared to deceive her majesty!" "Your Majesty didn''t cure the Mu family, but the Mu family acted tyrannically by virtue of their meritorious deeds. They even colluded with the eldest princess in private to disobey your majesty. It''s a great treason. They deserve to die!" "Thanks to my father''s favorite princess, I didn''t expect her to confuse the public, falsely preach the imperial edict and disobey the holy will. It''s an unforgivable sin!" "I''ve seen it for a long time. The long princess has a bad heart!" ¡­¡­ The ones who scolded most were the German imperial concubine and several concubines with princes and their children. Even Zong zhengmingqi, the sixth Prince born to the German imperial concubine, changed his image of being gentle, kind, timid and cowardly in the past. Princess Shu sat quietly and watched them put on a good play here. She doesn''t know what the long Princess and the Mu family want, but she can see the true faces of Princess de and Zongzheng Mingqi, who have always been the best at disguise. I have to thank the eldest princess, otherwise how can they take off their masks and show their true side? Moreover, the eldest princess did the right thing about Lin''an Ji''s family. If she can''t find out everything in detail, how much impact will it have? It''s spread. Who dares to use it for your majesty? Who is willing to work for Dayong? Princess Shu looked at her and cried, as if the throne had been taken away. The general crying people called the two children who were shocked but didn''t feel surprised or angry. They helped her to see the emperor! The imperial doctor diagnosed it and told Ruan Tang, Shufei and others that the emperor believed the magician''s nonsense when he was middle-aged. He ate the "elixir" that was harmful to his life, resulting in physical loss. Today, he was angry, his mood was too fierce, his Qi and blood was not smooth, and his short breath was not smooth, resulting in fainting! Ruan Tang took the opportunity to ask Wei Wuyan to thoroughly investigate the Tai hospital, arrested the "miracle doctor" who had been providing medicine for the emperor into prison, and transferred the palace people who served the emperor to her people. After arranging everything, she seemed to see Princess Shu. She looked calm and calm. Instead, she took a bit of the sternness of the superior: "Princess Shu, there are still things to do in the palace. The father and the emperor will leave it to you." Princess Shu: " Without waiting for her to say anything, Ruan Tang ordered the bodyguard commander stationed outside the hall: "tell him to go down. Except for the lady, no one is allowed to go half a step closer to the father and the emperor, and no one is allowed to disturb his Majesty''s health. Anyone who disobeys will be dealt with according to the rules of the palace!" "Yes!" Ruan Tang left, leaving only the voice of Duke Liu and the Guard commander who obeyed her. There was a hunch from the hall, which seemed to have been verified at this moment. Rao was concubine Shu, who was also shocked and showed her horror on the ground. I can''t believe it! Women have been listening to politics since ancient times. But the woman is the emperor, but it is unheard of! Chapter 1636 After such a experience, anyone who is not too stupid can see Ruan Tang''s intention. It''s just that many people see it as a joke. A woman, a princess, even the most beloved long princess, wants to be an emperor. It''s not wishful thinking. What is it? Even many ministers, although restrained by the momentum of Ruan Tang''s eyes, still didn''t take Ruan Tang seriously, but they all put the Mu family in a separate place and considered whether they should check the Mu family. The eldest princess is so young and has always been very simple. How can she think of fighting for imperial power? How could you confront your Majesty on such an occasion? The Mu family must have pushed her behind her back! Mu family: " It can''t carry this pot! Their eldest princess is summoning the young childe of the Ji family in the Changle hall. "Young master Ji, the royal family owes you too much. Come on, what compensation do you want?" Ruan Tang sat on the couch, leaning slightly, with some evil spirit in his eyes, as if he were a queen who wanted to rob beautiful men into the palace. Next to her were four maidservants of angelica, pinellia, Perrin and perilla, and mother Han and mother Zhou. These people haven''t recovered yet. How did Xiao xuanzi, who was determined to repay his Highness''s kindness again, become the little childe of Lin''an Qingliu Ji''s family? How did he enter the palace and hide it from everyone? Ji Xuanyin stood in place in black royal clothes, and her eyes never left Ruan Tang. After listening to her words, he smiled a little: "can any compensation be made? Your highness promises?" Ruan Tang coughed: "my palace thinks of you for your sake of serving my palace. You can ask for it, but you can''t go too far, you can''t advance an inch, you can''t be whimsical, and you can''t be greedy!" Angelica dahurica et al: "..." Your highness is so generous in asking what to do. It seems that you can give any compensation! Ji Xuanyin looked at Ruan Tang for a while and then said, "my subordinates have only one request, but I can''t say at present. Can your highness meet your only wish?" "Oh? Only one? Don''t regret it!" Ruan Tang smiled. Ji Xuanyin could only hold that person in her eyes, and said firmly, "never regret in this life!" ¡­¡­ The emperor was in a coma for three days. When he woke up, the person arranged by Ruan Tang had already left Chang''an and went to Lin''an to investigate the details of the case. Close to take care of him, neither Duke Liu nor Princess Shu dare mention anything about Ruan Tang, otherwise the emperor will be furious, smash things and deal with anyone he thinks makes him angry! When Ruan Tang came, the emperor was losing his temper. Princess Shu''s children were outside. Seeing Ruan Tang who would visit the emperor regularly and at a fixed point every day, he was not so shocked at first. "How''s your father today?" Ruan Tang asked as he walked. Zong zhengmingyu hesitated. When Ruan Tang walked by, he reminded him: "the father''s mood hasn''t stabilized yet. He lost his temper twice in the morning and threatened to... Be careful." "Thanks." Ruan Tang didn''t stop at her feet before she went inside. Cunningly, a fragment flew over and Angelica dahurica and Peilan immediately stood on guard. "Relax, we came to see our father, not to the den of thieves!" When Ruan Tang finished this sentence, another teacup flew in front of him. Without waiting for Angelica dahurica and Perrin to make a move, she easily caught the valuable tea cup. The emperor Shufei and others were stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect that a charming little princess should have such skills. Ruan Tang twists his fingertips again. When he lets go, the tea cup has turned into powder. Now, their look was no longer shock, but fear! Chapter 1637 The emperor, who had planned to scold Ruan Tang and put her under house arrest, was shocked and speechless when he saw her skill. I don''t have the courage to smash the cup in my hand! Shufei and others dare not go out. But he said in his heart, no wonder all the palace people in Changle hall are hot tempered and try not to move their hands, especially the cruel little xuanzi. Oh no, now it''s young childe Ji Xuanyin who likes to do it most. It turned out that they all learned from the long princess. Like a master, like a servant! "My father is better today?" Ruan Tang asked casually. The emperor was so humiliated that he had to compromise: "much better. There''s nothing for you here. Let''s go first." Ruan Tang was still very obedient: "well, if your father has anything to do, just tell your children. Your children will share your worries for your father!" Thinking of the scene of the Palace Banquet, the emperor almost vomited blood again. He just stopped and hurriedly said, "no, you step back." "Go away!" Ruan Tang turned away without hesitation. The emperor fainted for three days, but she approved all the memorials in the imperial study. Other opponents were sealed by her people. The most noisy Princess de and others were blocked in the palace by the bodyguards. No one interfered. Ruan Tang could better deal with government affairs. She asked someone to invite Taishi Pei and others into the palace and read Ruan tangpi''s Memorial. Taishi Li almost didn''t know how to write the memorial. If the memorial presented by someone talked about the flood problem, the emperor would certainly give it to others to think of ways after annotation, but Ruan Tang found out the unreasonable places word by word, added new annotations and wrote some practical and useful ways after thinking. The methods written by Ruan Tang are naturally the most effective methods in practice, such as flood prevention and control, epidemic treatment, post disaster reconstruction, etc. the experienced old ministers such as Grand Master Li are full of praise! The lively and vigorous flourishes in calligraphy of the princess''s highness are even more impressive than her Majesty''s. However, no one has done such a thing. After a memorial to her title, she has no room for correction. Colorful, it''s too dazzling! Of course, Ruan Tang also has some behaviors they don''t agree with. She criticized a lot of people! The people who can give the emperor a note are people with status. I don''t know what''s useful on the note. It''s useless for chengtiandi to boast about how wise the emperor is? If the people''s affairs are not solved, the safety of the country is not guaranteed, the people are not fed, and Dayong is far from being rich and strong, how can he sing praises so soon? Butter up and go somewhere else. Don''t be such a moth who occupies the pit and doesn''t shit! For three days in a row, more than 20 officials were dismissed. Tai Shi Li and others do not disapprove of Ruan Tang''s dismissal of officials. After all, they want to eradicate such moths all the time. The eldest princess has too cruel means and too fast efficiency, which sometimes leads to a rebound! What they could not accept was that she exercised their rights like this. After all, the emperor was not seriously ill enough to come down to bed, nor did he give the Royal Highness to his royal highness. Although they were convinced by the wisdom of the eldest princess and were disappointed and sad about the emperor''s actions, this does not mean that they support abolishing the emperor and re establishing a new emperor. Not to mention the new emperor, Princess Taiping, who was born with auspicious luck, loved by thousands of people, was now controversial! Chapter 1638 That day, as soon as Ruan Tang came back from the next Dynasty, he was blocked in the imperial garden by Zong zhengmingqi and Zong zhengmingqing. "Sister Huang, are you going to the court again?" Zong zhengmingqing, the daughter of the virtuous imperial concubine, looked at her jealously and dared not speak. Why can Ruan Tang fart a memorial and talk to those ministers, and it is so difficult for them to get out of the palace? If the father hadn''t been in better health today, they could finally get out of bed, and their mother imperial concubine tried her best to make the father know Ruan Tang''s treachery and their situation in the harem, I''m afraid they would still be trapped in their own palace and couldn''t even get out of the door! Ruan Tang ignored Zong zhengmingqing, but asked the people around him: "Xiaoquanzi, ask someone to ask what happened." Zong zhengmingqing dares to talk to her like this, which only shows that she has found a backer, a person who is more authoritative than the long princess in her opinion. Ruan Tang didn''t know that the emperor could insist on arranging things. The emperor really took the medicine to prolong life. The warlock didn''t know the pharmacology, just to let the emperor see that he had real skills, so he added a lot of things that could make people excited. The emperor believed it and thought that he could live forever after taking the pill. Just as he was not old and immortal, who could rob him of the emperor''s throne? But he didn''t know that the things in the pill would empty his body over time and make him die silently! And Ruan Tang added a little medicine so that he could live a little longer. At the beginning, the queen had planted so many kinds of poisons and was given the absolute son medicine. When she left the palace, she was almost the same as the dead. If she hadn''t saved her life, she would have turned into a white bone. If the emperor doesn''t live longer, how can he see Dayong prospering under her governance and the people living and working in peace and contentment, and how can he see the radiant queen standing in front of him "Elder sister Huang, you don''t have to send someone to ask. I''ll tell you that my father has awakened. He is very angry when he knows what you did at the Palace Banquet. Maybe he will summon you soon." Zong zhengmingqing gloated. She would like to see how her royal highness, Princess of the land, has survived for more than ten years. Zong zhengmingqi, who finally stopped pretending, took a little pity: "sister Huang, you committed a crime of treachery at the Palace Banquet, but it is also for the sake of the overall situation. After all, the Ji family has many disciples and has a great influence on Dayong. If it is not handled well, it will disappoint the literati and sons all over the world. You can admit your mistake, father and Emperor. We are all brothers and sisters and will intercede for you!" "What''s wrong? I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Instead, you stopped pretending and didn''t become smarter. You really followed the German imperial concubine!" Ruan Tang said thoughtfully and glanced at the young man in front of him disdainfully. First characterize her as a great crime of treachery, and then say what plea is not to add fuel and vinegar? And treat everyone as a fool! Today''s Zongzheng Mingqi doesn''t have the selfless help of an almost omnipotent killer Li Jinxiu. He pretended to deceive the emperor and almost everyone since childhood. But there are also big shortcomings. His mother family background is weak and has no contacts! "... elder sister Huang, you can look down on me, but you can''t disrespect my mother. How can you say that she is also your elder!" "Elder? It''s just a concubine. Princess de doesn''t deserve it. Her Godson has no way. He even bumped into the eldest princess in public. Naturally, the palace is qualified to teach her a lesson!" Zong Zhengming Qi immediately turned pale and was so angry that she clenched her teeth. Over the years, what he cares most is his origin. If he had a strong outsider like the Wen family, how could his father and emperor only see the waste of Zongzheng mingjue before? How could he be suppressed by a woman! Chapter 1639 The scene of the imperial garden naturally spread word by word to the ears of the German imperial concubine and the emperor. Princess de pretended to be virtuous and virtuous for half her life. Now she can''t pretend for a moment. She''s afraid that if she continues to endure, she will be stimulated by Ruan Tang to die. The emperor was really suffocating. He was in a coma for only a few days, and the situation in the palace and the central court had changed so much. As a man, as an authority, as the supreme ruler of a country, he knows very well what the powerful men are thinking. Knowing that the ministers couldn''t really recommend a woman to be the emperor, they all appreciated the recommendation of Ruan Tang and asked Ruan Tang to discuss anything. The emperor still had trouble breathing! Why should his world, his subjects and his palace listen to Ruan Tang? The emperor was very unconvinced, but there was nothing he could do. After seeing Ruan Tang''s skill and knowing the truth that Ji Xuanyin was invincible in the East Hall, the Emperor didn''t even dare to send dark guards to assassinate Ruan Tang. For one thing, Ruan Tang''s martial arts are unfathomable. The bodyguards in Changle hall are also the most elite people selected. Whether the assassination can succeed or not, once exposed, it will inevitably bring irreparable damage to his reputation and prestige! Second, there is a mu family behind Ruan Tang and the Yan king who is very partial to her. The troops in the hands of the Mu family and King Yan account for 80% of all the troops in Dayong state, and the other forces add up to less than 20%. However, those who hold heavy troops still make friends with the Mu family! Once he really killed Ruan Tang, the Mu family is not sure, they will raise troops to rebel. If he has no military power, how can he resist and protect himself? The emperor was so bent that he hurt himself. He told Duke Liu to call several respected old ministers like Master Li into the palace to discuss major issues. Ruan Tang didn''t stop them, so they could discuss whatever they wanted. Turning her head, she went out of the palace and asked someone to invite Miss Li Jinyue. Full of wit, the great lady of Li, who is a real talented lady. Because of Li Jinxiu''s "revenge" for her original body, Li Jinyue had a hard time before. Even if they didn''t do anything wrong, they didn''t like to go out because of the damage to their reputation after being deliberately induced by Li Jinxiu to make a fool of themselves several times. Her first-law mother was poisoned by Li Jinxiu, and her body was decaying day by day. Ruan Tang came to her when she had no way to ask for help! Li Jinxiu hurt Ji Xuanyin, and Ruan Tang couldn''t think that nothing had happened. Li Jinxiu worked hard to create a force, which was removed by her own hands. He also investigated several Jianghu people with Li Jinxiu, found out the real charges and dealt with them, and the forces behind those people hated Li Jinxiu who implicated them. Pei Chuling, Qu ran and others broke off contact with Li Jinxiu directly. At the same time, they also spread some things that Li Jinxiu had done privately. After hearing this, other childe GUI, who originally appreciated Li Jinxiu''s frankness and decisiveness, wisely found an excuse to refuse Li Jinxiu, for fear that she would entangle her family. Without contacts and influence, Tai Shi Li found Jianghu people with excellent martial arts. Li Jinxiu can''t do anything. She also sent someone to find Li Jinyue, arranged a famous doctor to detoxify her mother, and asked Li Jinyue to inadvertently know her private plans to change women''s ideological status, such as women''s school. Li Jinyue was full of talent and learning, but due to the limitation of the woman''s identity, he learned that Ruan Tang intended to change the woman''s status, shared her interests and saved her mother, so he joined Ruan Tang clan. Chapter 1640 With the help of Li Jinyue, Ruan Tang handed over everything related to the liberation and transformation of women to her. After half a year, Li Jinyue was right about every decision. Ruan Tang was admired and regarded Ruan Tang as his beacon of life. Ruan Tang was also fascinated by Li Jinyue''s talent. The real lady of the family is a talented woman in ancient times, that is, a woman like Li Jinyue. With Li Jinyue as the center, many golden ladies in Chang''an city also formed a group to mainly solve various small problems distributed by Li Jinyue according to the problems raised by Ruan Tang. I thought Ruan Tang was just to improve the status of women. After the Palace Banquet, Li Jinyue also understood that what they, the long princess, had to do would shock the world! However, no matter what Ruan Tang did, she made up her mind. "Your Highness, your grandfather was called into the palace by your majesty, and the courtiers were worried..." Li Jinyue was very anxious, but he saw that Ruan Tang School was calm. "Do you think the grand master doesn''t know what you''re doing?" Li Jinyue was stunned for a moment, and then stunned: "Your Highness means that Grandpa knew I was your man? Did he know I was working for you?" She didn''t think anything was wrong. Baizhi behind Ruan Tang changed her face slightly when she heard this sentence. Miss Li, you are not from our highness! If Xuan... Let young childe Ji hear it, what should I do? "Otherwise, who do you think is hiding your trace in the house? I said that I would not interfere in anything in your house except that Li Jinxiu needed someone to watch!" Ruan Tang said faintly. Li Jinyue''s mind was empty. It turned out that other people in the house didn''t know what she was doing because her grandfather was cleaning up for her behind her back? "Your Highness..." Li Jinyue was moved. She never thought that her serious grandfather would help her cover up and help her complete the task assigned by Her Highness when he knew what she was doing. Ruan Tang said, "just know this in your mind. Grand master, they are people with principles. At present, any plan of the temple is beneficial to the development of Dayong. They just want Dayong to be better and better, so they won''t hinder us at all." "Where''s your majesty?" Li Jinyue was most worried about the emperor. The emperor obviously didn''t want to let people know about the Ji family in Lin''an, but it happened that Ruan Tang not only joined hands with Wei Wuyan of the East Hall, but also stimulated the sense of justice of most people in the court and shouted for the Ji family in unison. The emperor only wanted to expose the matter, but Ruan Tang made it big. At the same time, he also stimulated the emperor to faint. Taking the opportunity, he sent an imperial envoy to Lin''an to investigate the truth of that year. This is tantamount to slapping the emperor in the face in public! It''s strange that the emperor can be happy. "You say father emperor, then don''t worry." Ruan Tang mentioned immortality, and Li Jinyue was stunned. Their majesty, only at the age of no doubt, is already anxious to live forever? Although I didn''t know the extent of the emperor''s body, Li Jinyue didn''t care much about what Ruan Tang meant. Anyway, there is a Royal Highness Princess. In her eyes, Ruan Tang is an omnipotent God. What''s the threat of a confused monarch who is confused by immortality and has little real power in his hands? She still has the undivided attention and the Royal Highness Princess''s footsteps, and is well prepared for the well-being of her sisters and sisters, so that the equality between men and women mentioned in Her Highness can be realized at an early date. Chapter 1641 Ruan Tang saw Li Jinyue and went back to Mu''s house. He didn''t go back to the palace until the sun set. As soon as I got to the gate of the palace, I saw Ji Xuanyin waiting there. After his identity was restored, Ruan Tang wanted to change his position, but Ji Xuanyin disagreed and promised his highness that he would do it. If you can''t successfully transform the East factory and give your Highness the strongest barrier, he won''t leave the East factory! Ruan Tang couldn''t, so he had to rely on him. "Your Highness, these are the snacks your subordinates just bought from Lin''an Pavilion. They are all your favorite." his identity was restored. In front of Ruan Tang, he still liked to claim to be his subordinates. Ruan Tang opened the food box and looked at it with a smile in his eyes: "Angelica dahurica, take the dessert." "Are you waiting here? How long have you been waiting?" a little closer, you can feel the cold on Ji Xuanyin''s clothes. It can be seen that the waiting time is not short. Ji Xuanyin said softly, "it''s worth it for a long time." Just like his promise, as long as your highness promises him, it''s worth how long he waits! After all, it was at the gate of the palace, and it was already dark. We couldn''t delay outside for too long. Before leaving, Ji Xuanyin suddenly approached and said a word in Ruan Tang''s ear. Ji Xuanyin told her to protect herself! Implied meaning, hidden crisis, unknown danger, all kinds of disturbing factors, give it to him! ¡­¡­ After being ill for half a month, the emperor was finally able to go to court. However, the wind direction in the court has fallen to Ruan Tang, which was unexpected to the emperor! When he asked the question that the people in the north were maliciously slaughtered by nomads, the emperor couldn''t believe his ears when there was only one word "fight" in the court, whether it was Wen Chen or military general. In the past, Wen Chen advocated negotiation! What they want is peace. If they can''t fight, they won''t fight. It''s a big deal to use Princess and kiss. But this time, no one stood up and said not to fight! The emperor doubted life on the Dragon chair, and some of the officials at the bottom were also silently regretting that they had provoked the eunuchs in the East Hall. How could they be held! And young master Na Ji, you said you would seek a title if you survived. How comfortable it is to live a good life without worrying about prosperity and wealth? I don''t know why. He insisted on staying in the East Hall and doing evil with the castrated dogs in the East Hall. He took threat and coercion as a daily meal. If the knives were not on their necks, if they hadn''t been held by others for secretly eating and raising illegitimate children outside, if they weren''t afraid of their secrets being exposed, how could they give in to such a boy! What can they do now? Young childe Ji threatened that they would support the political opinions put forward by Princess Taiping at any time. What can they do except obey? The Emperor didn''t want to fight, didn''t want to divide the military power again, and didn''t want the prestige of the Mu family to sublimate again. In a rage, he left the early Dynasty. However, for several days in a row, the generals staged a drama of inviting him to the battlefield every day, except that the literary ministers persuaded him to consider the overall situation. After five days of delay, news came from the north that a county with tens of thousands of people had been burned, killed and looted by foreigners, and finally slaughtered the whole county! When the news came, both the central government and the people were filled with sad and angry voices. Hate the invasion of foreign races, hate that they are useless and can''t immediately go to the battlefield with a knife to kill those animals, and hate the selfishness and indecision of the emperor! The reputation that the emperor has painstakingly built over the years has been ruined for more than half a year. Even Yan Guan dared to point at the emperor''s nose behind him in the early Dynasty and scold him as a fool! Chapter 1642 It was too late for the emperor to realize the negative impact of his actions. Both the courtiers and the people were more and more disappointed in him. On the contrary, Ruan Tang, who put forward the idea of "fight, fight hard" when the enemy continued to provoke, won the support of many people. Many ministers went directly to Ruan Tang to discuss the next thing. Ruan Tang still said that, fight directly! Make an example of others. They are afraid to beat them and dare not invade Dayong''s territory any more. They bow their heads and pay tribute year after year. They tremble when they hear Dayong. That''s right! The upright and rational Master Li and others know that what Ruan Tang said has a certain truth. They can also put an end to the war on the border and return peace to the people for a long time. Those who do not do their jobs but are threatened by Ji Xuanyin do not have their own views, but clearly know who they should follow, support whose political views and speak for whom. The generals all admired Ruan Tang''s foresight. They have long wanted to severely teach those brutes who are cruel and ruthless, and are good at cutting the unarmed people. However, every time they beat the enemy back to their hometown, the imperial edict will come down and let them withdraw their troops and let them return to Korea, one after another and repeat forever. If it were not for the emperor''s decision-making mistakes, where would those enemies have the courage to frequently provoke Dayong? Knowing that Ruan Tang really wanted to work for Dayong, everyone ostensibly asked the emperor for instructions, but in fact they all broke through from Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang went to the emperor to ask for the imperial edict. He slapped the table into powder in front of the emperor. Without her saying anything, the emperor would write the imperial edict of sending who to fight. When the jade seal goes up, it also indicates that the territory of Dayong will be expanded there! If you have the first time, you will have the second time! There was frequent snowfall and freezing disaster in Cheng County, and even the people froze to death. If the Ministry of household could not get the food money, it would come to Ruan Tang to cry. Ruan Tang naturally still looked for the emperor. Of course, the tables and chairs in the xuanzheng hall have to be renewed almost every day. The palace people who serve more refined than human spirits are also trembling. The emperor''s face is getting ugly and his hair is getting less and less day by day, but there is nothing he can do about Ruan Tang. How excellent Ruan Tang is and how loyal the Mu family is to the royal family and Dayong are all his golden words. Now he says that Ruan Tang is actually a treacherous and insidious unfilial girl. What is it not to hit her face? Moreover, Ruan Tang''s martial arts are superb. He is also afraid that Ruan Tang will attack him. Especially after Ruan Tang hinted at the cause of the Queen''s death! She was worried about whether Ruan Tang noticed something inside and knew that the Queen''s death was also related to him, so she deliberately tested him. He was afraid of death. He was afraid that Ruan Tang, a filial daughter, would kill him for the queen, and many people in the Mu family and the court had fallen to Ruan Tang. Perhaps for the future of Dayong, all of them would turn a blind eye to Ruan Tang''s crime of killing his father and king, but fainted and pushed her to the throne! The value of force can''t be compared, the acting skills can''t be compared, and the military power can''t be compared. Now even the reputation is very different In this case, what can he do except compromise and advice? Often in the dead of night, the emperor began to regret that he should not have listened to the words of good luck, should not have given Ruan Tang so many honors, should not have given her such a high status, should not have given her a chance But sometimes, thinking of the vision when Ruan Tang was born, he would doubt life. Can it be said that since then, it has been doomed that his great Yong''s rivers and mountains will finally fall into the hands of a woman? The more I think about this assumption, the colder the emperor is. If God so Chapter 1643 At the beginning of March, the scientific examination ended. The number one scholar elected by the ministers was Mu Xingzhi, the eldest son of general Mu Ping of the government of the state of Wei. However, the emperor had doubts in his heart. He was afraid that the influence of the Mu family would expand again. He did a bad job in biting Mu Xingzhi, and his intention was not clear enough to suppress the Mu family. Then, he chose Pei Chuling, who was optimistic about him and was at odds with Ruan Tang, as the number one, and Mu Xingzhi became a Tanghua. The No. 1 scholar in martial arts also chose Qu ran, who did not deal with Ruan Tang, and excluded all the children of the Mu family led by Mu Jinzhi. Ruan Tang almost fainted with laughter when he got the news. This talent selection, whether Mu Xingzhi or Pei Chuling is the number one, is beneficial to her! If the emperor knew that Pei Chuling and Qu ran were also her people, he would hate to go back to the past and change the will that made him regret it! Pei Chuling and Qu ran were also stunned. The two of them think they can''t compare with Mu Xingzhi and Mu Jinzhi in making articles and arranging soldiers. It''s just that the number one scholar falls on them. What face will they take to find the Mu family brothers to drink in the future? Because it was ordered by the emperor, the will was given, and it can''t be changed. They can only recognize it. But when they came home after the parade, they found that even their family looked at them wrong. The elders bitterly said that they didn''t educate their children well. How did they get the emperor''s love and let the emperor lie with his eyes open! Their sister, who had always defended them most, defected. One by one, they all said that the eldest son of the Mu family was as gentle as jade and talented as jade. The second son of the Mu family, Yushulinfeng, was handsome and natural. The first prize in civil and military affairs should belong to the two sons of the Mu family. It was just that they asked them to intervene, which broke a good thing! Pei Chuling Quran: " There''s nothing to say! But it''s already on the thief''s boat. No matter what the final outcome is, the play should be seriously performed! On the surface, the childe brother led by Pei Chuling and Qu Ran has been fighting with the pro Mu faction led by Mu Xingzhi and Mu Jinzhi, with a life and death posture. However, in the corner where the Emperor didn''t know, they called brothers, drank wine and talked about big things together! ¡­¡­ Like them is Dongchang. Everyone thinks Ji Xuanyin is so powerful that he must compete with Wei Wuyan for power. However, the real situation is that Wei Wuyan chases after Ji Xuanyin and asks him when he will take over the East Hall every day. "What kind of team does she want?" the chief engineer of the East factory was able to teach herself in person, but it was a great exaggeration to make a rival. But with one enemy ten, it be nothing difficult to do. Why can''t the long Princess look at my east factory? Wei Wuyan sends out such soul torture almost every day. In the past, Ji Xuanyin responded to him with cold and unfeeling eyes. This time, Wei Wuyan brought out the people he personally trained and assessed by Ruan Tang: "don''t you want to know what kind of team your highness wants? Call your best men out and you''ll know after the fight." Ji Xuanyin has a special training ground. Except for the people sent by Ruan Tang, it is his people in Lin''an. The people in the east hall can''t find out anything at all. But Wei Wuyan didn''t think Dongchang would lose. But they were stunned when they saw the training ground that Ji Xuanyin had not allowed them to visit. What they want to compete is just martial arts. Why do they dig so many strange secret roads here, and why are there so many crossbows they have never seen What is Ji Wei Yin and his royal highness? Chapter 1644 Ruan Tang only said he wanted an invincible army loyal to her and the people. But the specific operation has never been explained carefully. Ji Xuanyin got inspiration from the methods mentioned in her secret letter when Li Jinxiu learned from what Ruan Tang mentioned when he taught him and Angelica dahurica before. After mastering them, she summed up a new set of training methods. The few people brought out today are talents who combine martial arts, medical skills, poisons, investigation, intelligence and other aspects. These days, they have conducted many internal competitions. Everyone''s psychological quality and physical strength have also been continuously strengthened and trained, which is by no means comparable to ordinary people! Before the competition, Ji Xuanyin said, no matter what means, point to the end. Wei Wuyan has no objection. But when it officially started, the people who found him were poisoned, intercepted, disguised and fooled around, easily plotted, and killed, he was not calm. "Young master Ji, how do you train? Did your highness say that the training methods are not allowed to be spread?" although he lost completely and was shameless as the governor, Wei Wuyan was not that shameful person! He adjusted his mood a little, and then greeted Ji Xuanyin with a smile. Others do not know, he can see very clearly. Between the Royal Prince and his royal highness, though he did not know what was going on, it was not easy for him to follow his intuition. Anyway, if the Royal Highness Princess sits on that seat, Ji Kun will definitely be above 10000 people. So, it''s better to hold your thighs as soon as possible. Whoever is the emperor is the governor of the east hall! Wei Wuyan didn''t know that Ruan Tang wanted to kill him early in the morning and completely destroy the East Hall. Now, although he has put down his heart to kill and cooperate with him, the ultimate goal is to completely transform the East factory. After Ji Xuanyin''s training plan is successful and the whole East factory is transformed, there will be no governor. Even if he wants to be governor, he won''t have that chance! Ji Xuanyin sold a pass and asked him to ask Ruan Tang directly. Wei has no face and misery. The royal highness of the princess is really a discarding man. When he is used, he will laugh and ask him to supervise the Lord. When he does not need it, he will not be entitled to his name. It''s terrible to think about it. Too bad for him! Ji Xuanyin dried Wei Wuyan for a few days, went into the palace to meet Ruan Tang, returned to the East Hall, gave Ruan Tang a gift, and told Wei Wuyan that Ruan Tang agreed to let him train the people in the East Hall. Wei Wuyan saw the gift and couldn''t get her legs open, and Ji didn''t care what he had said. He kept his royal highness on his lips all day long. When he came to react, he knew only a half of the people in the Eastern factory, who knew Ji Wei Yin''s master, and did not know his name. The reconstruction plan of the East factory was very successful. The first pilot task was to protect Ruan Tang when he went to the temple to pray for blessings. Though knowing that the palace is accompanied by many dangers, it is her natural duty to pray for the great princess as a beloved Princess. The emperor, Li Jinxiu, Zongzheng Mingqi and others who no longer hide clumsiness and just want to get ahead are all staring at Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang is not eliminated this time, there will be no such good opportunity in the future! Ruan Tang went to pray and arranged for the master to set up an altar to pray for rain for Dayong. Before the killers started, they were surprised by the strange things in the sky behind Ruan Tang on the altar. Everyone saw the dazzling golden light and the rising Phoenix behind her. Dew fell from the sky. Kindness knows no bounds. The great princess is very proud. In an instant, countless voices mixed together. Her kindness knows no bounds! God bless Dayong! Chapter 1645 The princess of the Taiping heavens prayed for the people, and the heavens showed signs of auspicious rain drop from the clouds. The monks asserted that the princess was virtues of peace and justice, and that the blessing of luck could bring peace to the people of the great peace. After the news reached the palace, the emperor, who was already hollowed out by poison, fell to the ground in front of his eyes as if he had been struck by thunder. When Taiping was born, there was a vision from heaven. The eminent monk said frankly that she was a person of merit and virtue. Her status is unspeakable. It can strengthen the national fortune of Dayong, unify Kyushu and bring peace to the world! At that time, he still needed the support of the Mu family. Taiping was his first child born safely with good omens. If what the eminent monk said is true, it shows that the existence of Taiping is also good for his throne, so he sealed the Princess Taiping But now it seems that those auspicious omens just say the importance of peace to Dayong, not his father and Emperor! She has won a lot of people''s hearts in the court hall, and now she has the support of the people. What she wants to do in the future must be a hundred echoes! Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help vomiting blood and fainted! The Minister of the central court was worried and asked the imperial doctor to check carefully. After finding that it was the disaster caused by the pursuit of "longevity", they all showed a look of shock and disappointment. Even the old ministers, such as Li Tai Shi, began to consider how great the possibility of becoming emperor is the contribution made by his royal highness. Others don''t know, but he knows a lot. There is no doubt about the impact on women''s social status. His highness also proposed that the imperial examination be held once a year to select useful talents and kick out those moths who only take salaries, do nothing, eat and die. A strict talent selection and assessment mechanism is very necessary for Dayong''s current situation. Moreover, your highness also specifically mentioned poor students. The distribution of resources can not be fair and equitable in a short period of time, but the assessment can be. For poor students, a fair assessment opportunity is the best bridge for them to achieve class crossing! Of course, it also touched the interests of the majority of the upper class, but the Eastern factory, which was fully supported by Princess Ji''s son, was in full support of her royal highness. In addition to training excellent and available talents for the country, his Highness has given unprecedented instructions in farmland, water conservancy, industry and business. She also specifically mentioned maritime trade. Although the emperor disapproved, most visionary ministers thought of how important the matter raised by your highness was, so someone had asked your highness to do it in private. Wait, wait. Your Highness has made so many contributions to Dayong, but you can''t see much effect in three or five days, but just like the process of women''s ideological change, as long as you take a long-term view, you can always see the day when Dayong becomes the most powerful country! ¡­¡­ Without waiting for the news that Ruan Tang was assassinated, Li Jinxiu took the lead in hearing the scene when Ruan Tang prayed for rain. When she heard someone saying that Princess Taiping actually has a person of supreme merit, who can bring happiness to Dayong and change Dayong, Li Jinxiu would die of laughter. What auspicious weather and what God''s instructions are not all lies made up by feudal emperors in order to consolidate their imperial power? It can''t be true! She thought that the so-called smart long Princess might be crazy. I thought that taking the title of "Taiping" would be the same as the real princess of Taiping in history, but Princess Taiping didn''t become an emperor in the end! Besides, not everyone can be a queen. Chapter 1646 Li Jinxiu had been waiting for the news of the killer for half a month until Ruan Tang''s blessing trip ended and returned to the palace. She didn''t wait. In the past half a month, the story of Princess Taiping has spread all over Dayong. The people will believe the rumors like that. The emperor has made great contributions! In the past, in order to gain the trust of the Mu family, to show that he is a good father, to the vision when Ruan Tang was born, to sit firmly on the throne and to gain fame He has always deceived himself and others, saying that Princess Taiping is his favorite child, not only because of the auspicious weather when she was born, but also because of the princess herself! She is the first child of the emperor and empress. She is intelligent and beautiful, both literate and martial, talented, moves the sky with filial piety, and has been recognized by the whole court The emperor''s praise was of little use in the past. After all, Ruan Tang''s status was there. No one dared to treat her because her temperament was not in line with what the emperor said. But now, with the heavenly vision, the success of praying for rain, the testimony of the people and the judgment of eminent monks... The praise of the emperor in the past is the icing on the cake and the best evidence! It played a considerable role in Ruan Tang''s plan. ¡­¡­ Because of this rally, Ruan Tang has obviously more supporters in the court than before. When we face Ruan Tang, it is no longer a helpless and sad feeling that we can only connive at the beloved long princess, but really discuss state affairs with her and ask her opinions and opinions. On the contrary, the emperor would fall ill every three or five times because of his serious physical loss. When attending the early Dynasty, he was as dizzy as a sick seedling. He couldn''t even hear what the courtiers mentioned. He lost weight at a rate visible to the naked eye. Knowing that they have taken the pill of immortality, all adults are also distressed. If they are not unequal in status, they really want to teach their children the same lesson. Ask the emperor what Lao Shizi''s immortality medicine they take when they are young. If immortality is really that simple, can the emperor turn to him with mediocre qualifications? When make complaints about the world, Ruan Tang Heji and Xuan Yin went back to Changle hall. They heard several adults walking together to discuss the future of the emperor''s body and Dayong. After hearing this sentence, he laughed for half a day. That is, the emperor was narrowed by power, and was preempted by the panic and anxiety that could not completely control power, so he went to extremes. How can people who really want to do great things rest their energy on unrealistic fantasies? Ruan Tang make complaints about the name of the Tucao, and give a special attention to it. This talent should be more boring. Along the way, I met Zong zhengmingqi. When I saw Ruan Tang, my eyes were filled with resentment and jealousy, but there was no impulse. Ji Xuanyin''s power was experienced when they plotted to harm Ruan Tang. Now several people with disabilities dare not go half a step closer to Ruan Tang! At the gate of Changle hall, Ji Xuanyin stopped. He took care of Ruan Tang''s reputation and always remembered to keep a reasonable distance. The two looked at each other for a moment. Ji Xuanyin greedily looked at Ruan Tang''s face, suppressed his reluctance, and said something inexplicable: "Your Highness, it''s time. Do you remember the promise you promised your subordinates?" "It''s time to end." Ruan Tang smiled: "I don''t know what young master Ji wants?" What would you like? Ji Xuanyin didn''t say it. A month later, the emperor granted Princess Taiping the title of Empress Dowager. Handle the major political affairs on behalf of the government! As soon as the edict came out, all officials were shocked. No one expected that the emperor would seal the emperor''s daughter, and was really willing to hand over the power to the Princess Taiping who compared him to slag! The people in the harem didn''t expect it. Hearing the news, Wen Guiren''s mother and daughter, who pretended to be a fool, were completely sober. Originally, when they heard that the Princess Taiping wanted to usurp power and secretly caused the emperor''s suspicion, they were gloating and waiting for the emperor to put Taiping to death. But how long has it been? In less than a year, Taiping has become the Empress Dowager. Their majesty passed the throne to a woman! This made Wengui people begin to doubt that the queen may be the emperor''s true love, otherwise how could she be so special to the Queen''s daughter? Like Wen Guiren, there are virtuous imperial concubines and virtuous imperial concubines. The princes of Zong zhengmingjue and Zong zhengmingqi, who have varying degrees of favor and personal abilities, are greatly hit. They have always been so calm because they are the prince, the dragon and the candidate for the crown prince, and Ruan Tang is a woman no matter how excellent he is. How can a woman become a prince or an emperor? But the existence of Ruan Tang gave them a slap in the face! Ruan Tang not only did what they could not imagine, but also was granted the Queen''s daughter by the emperor. It is also justifiable to ascend the throne and comply with heaven''s destiny! Now, whether in the court or among the people, Princess Chang has many supporters. It can be said that she calls for universal response. In addition, there is no enemy behind her. Even if she ascends the throne now, no one will say anything. Like the lady and her son, who have been serving the emperor, they can see very clearly. When Ruan Tang showed his superb martial arts intentionally or unintentionally, they knew that she was not so easy to deal with. The emperor''s repeated defeats also proved this. Later, most of the people in the court turned to Ruan Tang and opposed her because they were dissatisfied that women''s governance provoked their power, not Ruan Tang''s own ability. Over the past six months, the political opinions put forward by Ruan Tang have achieved good practical results. In terms of public opinion, Ruan Tang has been more successful than any emperor! Although Ruan Tang used some means to seal the empress dowager, it was simply insignificant for this unprecedented historical event. After waiting for the emperor for so long, the princess concubine, who was scolded every day, was also tired of being humble. She and her children wanted to be like the royal highness of the princess. Of course, Zongzheng Mingya is the one who feels the most in the harem. Ruan Tang has become the Empress Dowager and will ascend the throne in the future. Her own sister should have been below one person and above ten thousand people But now, all this has nothing to do with her. She can''t even get out of the palace! ¡­¡­ As the empress dowager, Ruan Tang took the lead in promoting Pei Chuling, Qu ran and other people who worked for Dayong, and then appointed Li Jinyue and other intelligent and capable women as officials. This caused a great sensation. First of all, many people in the DPRK and China disagree. They can agree with Ruan Tang to interfere in the government and support her as the Queen''s daughter because she is the eldest princess of the royal family. She has superior ability and no one can rival. It is understandable to seal the Queen''s daughter. But ordinary women have no noble origin and no extraordinary ability. Why should they be officials in the dynasty? Chapter 1647 Both master Li and adult Li didn''t expect to be an official with their granddaughter one day. They had an unspeakable strange feeling in their heart, but when they saw Li Jinyue''s capable, steady and confident appearance in Imperial clothes, they sighed and shook their heads. As a daughter''s home, standing here has explained their excellence! Why should we suppress them again? So far, the decree issued by her Royal Highness has never been wrong. Let them see what degree and height these daughters can achieve! With the support of Tai Shi Li and others, the voice of opposition became less and less. After seeing the threat in Ji Xuanyin''s eyes, several people who were stubborn and conservative and refused to change their prejudices began to praise Ruan Tang without conscience. The emperor almost died of anger when he heard the news. Although he was threatened by Ruan Tang to make her emperor''s daughter, he also wanted to turn over when he was well. After all, the general situation was still in his hands. I heard that Duke Liu reported that the newly elected talents such as Tanhua, the No. 1 scholar in Jinke, were all supporters of Ruan Tang. After Ruan Tang pointed out a very important position, the emperor seemed to be slapped in public. shame! He thought he was loyal to him. In fact, he had already worshipped under the Ruan Tang clan. Even Pei Chuling and Qu ran, who he thought did not deal with Ruan Tang, turned out to be Ruan Tang''s people, or the confidants of Ruan Tang''s confidants, which laid the deepest foundation for her reputation among the people! All the useful key and representative talents are Ruan Tang''s. what is he? The bare emperor? This makes the emperor not autistic! The people in the harem, hearing the latest news, seemed to be strangled by their throats one by one. They couldn''t tell what it was like. I thought Ruan Tang was just for imperial power, but I didn''t expect that the first thing for her to become the Queen''s daughter was to improve the status of women. And they, however, fight openly and secretly all day in order to fight for and consolidate their pets If they had known such a day, they would have spoiled and let Ruan Tang more. Maybe they could get benefits at this time! Princess Shu was the first to act. She is a very fair person. She has great respect for the queen, and the same is true for Ruan Tang. She is a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. She knows how to protect herself. This time, she saw the opportunity to see Ruan Tang, hoping to give her two children, Zongzheng Mingyu and Zongzhen Mingde, an opportunity to work for the emperor''s daughter and Dayong! Zongzhen Mingde is the one who wants to be a general wholeheartedly. Ruan Tang called Pei Chuling, Quran and Li Jinyue into the palace, told them what they had done, told them to know the hardships and boredom of doing things, and let them have psychological preparation. Once she can''t do well and give up halfway, she won''t be merciful, let alone give a second chance! After the two promised, Ruan Tang released them from the palace. One entered the Mu family army and the other was taken to the women''s college by Li Jinyue. Other princesses in the royal family who had not harmed Ruan Tang and Ji Xuanyin had investigated and said they could use them also went to corresponding positions according to their own strengths. The rest can only be watched. Now the courtiers all take the Queen''s daughter as the first. If there is no accident, the Queen''s daughter is bound to register and become the first queen in the history of Dayong state! At this time, the thigh of Baohuang tainv is the smartest choice. But they cut this road long ago! ¡­¡­ It was more than a month after Ruan Tang was granted the title of Empress Dowager. When she saw that the Qianjin people led by Li Jinyue worked hard to get the appreciation of Ruan Tang, and saw that the women in Chang''an city went to women''s school to study and learn various skills, Li Jinxiu gradually admitted the fact that she didn''t want to admit when she died. There is no second Empress Wu in history. But she met! ¡­¡­ The following spring, Ruan Tang ascended the throne and changed the year to Taiping. The first queen of Dayong was born! At the enthronement ceremony, she sealed Ji Xuanyin, the only blood of Ji''s family in Lin''an, as the emperor''s husband, and there will only be one man in her harem in this life. When Ji Xuanyin and Guan get married, they will get married! Ji Xuanyin: " What''s the use of reluctance? Your Highness has admitted his identity and promised that he will be the only one from now on. What else can you be dissatisfied with! But people familiar with Ji Xuanyin know that he doesn''t want to wait so long. Ji Xuanyin became the emperor''s husband. The status of the special Xuanjia army he created was promoted again and became the Queen''s Pro guard. Wei Wuyan didn''t want to admit defeat or let the seedlings of the East Hall out. He improved Ji Xuanyin''s training method and transformed the East Hall. He had to be Ruan Tang''s right hand. After the Mu family ascended the throne in Ruan Tang, the Duke of Wei handed over the military power in his hands and became the most leisurely Duke of the country, but Muping Mudi and their daughters were working in the dynasty. So did the Yan king. In such a powerful power, it deeply hit the emperor. His health was not very good years ago. JAL needed the imperial doctor to follow him when eating and sleeping. Later, he couldn''t even get out of the palace, let alone go to court. A country cannot live without a king. Ruan Tang''s supporters, Ji Xuanyin, Pei Chuling and others, immediately proposed to let the emperor''s daughter ascend the throne. The emperor became the supreme emperor. He didn''t have to do anything. He just needed to recuperate. It was perfect! Others: " Thick skinned is not used like that! However, many people still received the memorial. After seeing it, the emperor was seriously ill again. When I woke up again, I found that I had gone back to the past and saw the queen. Until he found that he didn''t dream and the queen was alive, he was scared out of his wits. He couldn''t believe how the queen survived and how she escaped from the palace. The queen said all her resentments before her "death" and reminded the emperor. Hearing that Ruan Tang saved the queen, he remembered the vision of Ruan Tang when he was born. He was very frightened. Is it because there are other mysteries hidden in Ruan Tang? No matter what the emperor thought, after the queen vented her resentment, Ruan Tang asked someone to send her to Mu''s house, and then reminded the emperor with the truth of that year that if he abdicated now, he could at least keep his reputation. But if he doesn''t abdicate, the secret of his murdering the queen and meritorious officials with the criminal concubine Wen Guiren will be leaked. His stupidity and malice will be recorded in history! Moreover, if you annoy her, you may end the emperor''s life sometime. At this time, the emperor naturally knew that the general trend was gone, and it was futile to resist again. In order to keep a little clean name, he directly wrote an imperial edict. After that, the emperor would often stay closed! ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang ascended the throne, he had greater power and further expanded his plan to make a fortune. He also strengthened the army, developed industry and agriculture, expanded the territory of Dayong, wantonly set up schools and paid attention to education. At the same time, he also encouraged maritime businessmen to establish diplomatic relations with other countries, spread Dayong culture, and learn the advanced technologies of other countries In just a few years, Dayong has realized the plan of making the people of powerful and rich countries live and work in peace and contentment! Chapter 1648 An old minister as old as Master Li often hears people compare their lives in the streets of Chang''an, and he can''t help tears in his eyes. At his age, he finally arrived at this day! Their chosen queen has lived up to the wishes of the courtiers, let alone any people! The only regret is that the queen and the Regent have been married for several years and still have no children. This is what the Manchu civil and military are most worried about. How can a country not have a prince! Thinking of this, the grand master felt that he could no longer be soft hearted. Even if he sent someone to find the most respected elders of the queen, such as the Duke of Wei and the king of Yan, he went into the palace with him. "Your Majesty is tired today. Do you want to ask the imperial doctor to have a look?" Angelica still followed Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang went to the court, he was in a bad spirit and worried. Ruan Tang shook his head. She knew why she was tired. "Your Majesty, you''d better ask the imperial doctor to have a look, or when the Regent comes back, it''s hard for the slaves to explain!" Xiaoquanzi also advised. Ji Xuanyin was the No. 1 scholar in the new scientific research in the year when Ruan Tang ascended the throne. Later, he was personally knighted by Ruan Tang. He would rush to do any difficult job. He could settle the country and secure the country. At the beginning of this year, Ruan Tang made him Regent. No one in the DPRK objected. Privately opposed, but also afraid that Ji Xuanyin''s achievements are too high and her heart will be wild. At that time, she will deceive their queen and steal the country and seek a throne. But both Ruan Tang and Ji Xuanyin know that he can''t do these things! From young master Ji to the Regent of one person and ten thousand people, it has changed not only his age and experience, but also his momentum. Originally, everyone was afraid of "father Xuan", but now they dare not look directly into the eyes of the Regent. In addition to his majesty, only a few people in the Changle hall occasionally dare to joke about the Regent, but more often, they are afraid that their momentum is no weaker than Ruan Tang''s Ji Xuanyin! Before seeing the eunuch, the eunuch informed that the eunuch asked several people to see him. When the excuse was sent to the door, Ruan Tang immediately asked someone to tidy up his clothes and went directly to the political hall. Without the courtesy of several old ministers, Ruan Tang sat down in a very lazy and comfortable way. While listening to some old people''s fancy advice to give birth to princes and daughters, he drew on the paper with a pen. When they finished, Ruan Tang finished painting. A handsome but dignified man in ink robe fell on the paper. It was the Regent who had left the palace for half a month! "Your Majesty''s painting skills are still so good!" Bai Zhi always praised Ruan Tang''s painting from the bottom of her heart. Duke Wei had sharp ears. He heard the voices of Angelica dahurica and took another look at their Queen''s majesty. He knew that all their words just now were in vain! He was about to call the grand master. He had some eyesight. Don''t hurry for the time being, when he heard someone say that the Regent had returned to the palace. Just then, a man in a black robe walked to the hall. Even if he was the Regent, he was still in good order outside, and there was no lack of etiquette and rules. After that, Ji Xuanyin went to Ruan Tang and was caught by his collar. The Grand Masters below raised their hands and covered their eyes with wide sleeves. Your majesty, it''s good everywhere, but it''s too... Spoil the photographer king! I didn''t see it. Ji Xuanyin didn''t react, and the heat blew in his ears. When he heard something, he was shocked all over. For a long time, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Your Majesty is pregnant? We have children?" Before Ruan Tang answered, a group of old ministers at the bottom burst into tears. "Your Majesty''s congratulations", "God bless Dayong", "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty" were said many times by them. Before she got pregnant, she gave birth to a baby. When she got pregnant, she didn''t know whether it was the prince or the princess, so she began to arrange imperial doctors and midwives. For the sake of Dayong''s future prince, a group of old ministers broke their hearts! Of course, the final task fell on their children. ¡­¡­ The queen is pregnant, which is a big event in Dayong. From the grand master, the grand master and the common people, they all prayed for the queen from the bottom of their hearts, prayed for her Majesty''s safety, and prayed for her daughter''s safe birth. The whole Li family is like this, except Li Jinxiu. Over the past few years, she doubted that she must be more than a Strider in the world. Her biggest suspect was the queen, but there was no evidence, because the queen had no special evidence to show that she was a Strider except for her advanced thought. In the past, she looked down on the ignorant women in the local world. Now, seeing the performance of female officials led by Li Jinyue, she knew that she was too narrow. They are not stupid, but their thoughts have been imprisoned for too long! As a modern person, she did not know how to describe the shock of seeing this country become strong and rich and become the largest country known at present. Everything made her want to meet the queen she had never looked up to. Unfortunately, because of some of her behaviors, many people stopped her from getting close to the palace and Ruan Tang, but she didn''t expect Ruan Tang to see her. When the beautiful and dignified queen saw her, the first sentence was that she knew her origin. Li Jinxiu was stunned. What''s going on? Someone still has the script! I have to say, she really wants to. She thought that Ruan Tang knew she was a transgressor and would imprison her, but she got a guarantee. As long as she keeps herself in line, as long as she does not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and as long as she can do her best to contribute to the strength of Dayong, she can do whatever she wants in this country until she dies. From this day on, Li Jinxiu joined the army. She was born a killer, and her knowledge of weapons is unmatched. After she joined, Dayong''s military industry was even more powerful! ¡­¡­ The queen finally knew what Zong zhengmingya had done. She was extremely disappointed with the daughter''s actions, but she also kept a reluctant part. Knowing that Ruan Tang left Zongzheng Mingya''s life, he didn''t say anything. Ruan Tang asked her if she wanted to go back to the palace. In fact, she knew very well that the queen loved life outside the palace more. The queen refused. She married LAN Jingxing and became the wife of the first villa leader in the world. Every important festival, she would go to Mu''s house to reunite with Ruan Tang and them. When the emperor could not endure, she even went into the palace to send a journey, although it exacerbated the emperor''s death. ¡­¡­ She was named the long princess at birth. When I was less than five years old, I was told by my father that I should try my best to listen to the lectures of Taifu and other teachers, learn the way of governing the country, and take over my mother''s throne as soon as possible. What''s the feeling? When I was only ten years old, I was driven to the shelves to inspect people''s conditions everywhere. What kind of state of mind is it when there is suffering? At the age of 15, Princess Anning, who was forced to temporarily take over the imperial government and fought with a group of stubborn courtiers, had something to say. It''s my own! It''s terrible! The couple who killed her have come to Lin''an with beautiful mountains and rivers and spring like seasons with their personal guards to inspect the situation of the people. Young. Live a secluded dry (God), dry (immortal) and tasteless (couple) life! Chapter 1649 "Sugar, sugar?" "Why don''t you wake up? I''ve been in a coma for two days." "Maybe she doesn''t want to see those annoying families, those garbage people." "Say less and don''t disturb her to rest... But those annoying people should teach them a lesson!" "I, let me come. I''ve already seen which Mrs. Ruan is not pleasing to the eye!" Then there was another burst of broken thoughts: "anything is also worthy of being a mother. Apart from our grades, where is Tangtang worse than that Ke Yan? What''s more, her grades are also intentional. She doesn''t want to take a good test, but she can''t really learn." "Well, Xueying and I stay to take care of Tangtang. You go and buy some daily necessities. Obviously, with the attitude of the Ruan family and the Ke family, we won''t come to the hospital." ¡­¡­ Consciousness gradually awakened. Hearing the words of several people, Ruan Tang immediately accepted the plot. It''s true and false again. The Ke family is a well-known rich businessman in H city. The Ruan family is a scholarly family, all of which are highly educated. It is reasonable to say that such a background status is comparable, and it can even be said that the Ruan family needs to be better. As the real daughter of the Ruan family, the original owner, the fake daughter, should live well even if he returns to the Ruan family. But it''s a pity. The original owner is dead! Died on his twentieth birthday! Mrs. Ke and Mrs. Ruan gave birth in the same hospital. Due to the mistakes of medical staff, Ruan Tang and Ke Yan were replaced since childhood. The Ke family is engaged in business. Ke''s father is the chairman of the Ke''s company, and Ke''s mother is a violinist. The two are family friends, childhood sweethearts and good feelings. They have a son and a daughter after marriage. The original owner has a baby face and is very cute. He has been very happy when he was a child. He is the baby of his family. But with the growing business of the Ke family, Ke''s father is getting busier and busier. He often goes on business and doesn''t go home. Even if he goes home, he can''t say much to his family. Ke Mu is a violinist. Ke Fu''s success has also enabled her whole wife to obtain incalculable benefits. Her position in the orchestra has become increasingly important. After becoming a famous violinist, she often travels around the world. Their only son Ke Jin has received elite education since childhood. He is a cold and rational man. Although he loves his original owner, he can''t find time to accompany her because he is too busy with his studies. My aunt loves the original owner very much, but her family is in country y. she can''t go back to City h once a year or even several years. She can only care about the original owner on the phone. In this case, the original owner became more and more lonely. In order to attract the attention of his family, he deliberately failed the test and mixed up with the eldest sister of the school. He began to dress up strangely, become rebellious, disobedient and make trouble As a result, not only did she not get attention, but the Ke family hated her more. Even her best brother Ke Jin often scolded her at home. When the original owner was 17 years old, Ke''s mother "accidentally" found that the original owner was not their Ke''s daughter. The real daughter of the Ke family is Ruan Yan, the precious daughter of the second room of the Ruan family! Ruan Yan is good-looking, good at learning, talented, sensible, obedient, filial and popular. She is a "child of others" in the traditional sense and is deeply loved by school teachers and students, Poor grades, ignorant, troublesome, rebellious and hopeless, the original owner is just like the slag that is only worthy to stay in the trash can in front of Ruan Yan. Knowing that Ruan Yan is the natural daughter of the Ke family, Ke''s mother immediately told Ke''s father, and then quickly contacted Ruan''s father and mother. When the original owner knew the truth, his name had been changed to Ruan Tang and fell on the Ruan family''s household register. Chapter 1650 The original owner couldn''t believe the fact that he was not the Ke''s daughter and made a scene. She knew that she was the only one who was kept in the dark about the whole thing. She was the only one who had no right, no qualification and no right to speak. She could be kicked around like a ball! And Ke Yan broke this matter. In an accident, she lost her wallet. Ke Yan found her wallet and saw the family photo she was holding in it. When she found that she was very similar to Ke mu, Ke Jin and others, she became suspicious. She actually took her hair and Ruan''s mother''s hair and tested her DNA. After knowing that she was probably the daughter of the Ke family, she still played a good daughter, sister and sister in the Ruan family But I have made a choice. She pretended to have discovered the truth by accident and told Ke mu the email of the incident! Ke Mu is a person who pursues perfection in everything. The original owner''s "long deviation", "shortcomings" and "rebellion" have reached the point where she can''t bear it. After seeing the email, I thought that the original owner was really different from their family. I became suspicious, so I immediately sent someone to investigate the whole matter and got all the information about Ke Yan from childhood to childhood. Ke Yan''s files and experiences from childhood to childhood remind Ke''s mother of her when she was young. She saw her own shadow in Ke Yan. Almost no need to identify. Just looking at the photos and files, she can be sure that Ke Yan is her own daughter! Her own daughter is so excellent that Ke Mu will not keep a fake daughter who does not have any advantages and causes trouble and embarrassment to her everywhere! Ke Mu contacted the Ruan family. The Ruan family knew that this incident was also a great blow. Such an excellent daughter they had worked hard to cultivate was not their own daughter, and Ruan father and Ruan mother could not accept it. Especially after knowing the original owner''s information and understanding the original owner''s achievements and temperament, we can''t look at the rebellious and ignorant original owner. But Ke''s parents insist that Ke Yan go back to Ke''s house. As adoptive parents, they have no right to keep Ke Yan around. They can only let Ruan Tang and Ke Yan go back to you! The two girls whose identities were changed returned to their original positions, but they had no feelings at all. Ke Yan, who returned to the Ke family, not only has the love and affection of the Ruan family, but also gets the love and welcome of all the Ke family. The Ke family can''t wait to compensate her for everything they''ve missed in the past 17 years. It can be said that thousands of people love her! Because of Ke Yan, the Ruan family and the Ke family, which had no intersection, have an inseparable relationship. Ke''s father and Ruan''s father, Ke''s mother and Ruan''s mother have become close friends. The original owner, the Ke family doesn''t want her. The Ruan family are all knowledgeable and look down on her who doesn''t go to school. When the secret of her life experience was revealed, she became a poor bastard who had no pain, no love, and no one to be compared with Ke Yan and other excellent people! Originally, the Ke family was very short of the original owner of love and loneliness. Against the background of Ke Yan, the parents of the Ke family and the Ruan family and their brothers treated differently, they became more lonely and extreme. The Ke family doesn''t want her. After all, she''s not biological. Maybe blood relationship is really important. She hasn''t cultivated many feelings in more than ten years. She doesn''t want what she can''t get! But she is the natural daughter of the Ruan family and should have been loved by her biological parents. But reality is sometimes cruel and disgusting! Chapter 1651 Ruan''s mother slapped the original owner in public. The original owner was angry and wronged, but he could not beat his biological mother. He could only resist the evil spirit, went back to his room, took his certificates and gifts from his friends, and left the Ruan house with his suitcase. As a result, there was a car accident on the road. The original owner lived in the hospital for more than a month. Except for paying medical expenses, Ruan father and Ruan mother didn''t show up again. It has always been the hair children of the original owner''s Ruan family who "rotten wood can''t be carved" in their eyes. What''s more ridiculous is that Ruan Fu is the president of the hospital where the original owner is located! The Ruan family was so indifferent that Ke''s parents, who had been together for 17 years, didn''t show up. Ke Jin came to the hospital, but took Ke Yan with him. In front of the original owner, who survived the car accident, he said how smart and capable Ke Yan was. Let the original owner stop fooling around and let the original owner learn from Ke Yan. The original owner was irritated and lost his temper again. Ke Jin never appeared again. The aunt of the Ke family who cared most about the original owner called several times at that time, but she was far away in another country and was beset with affairs. She could only give the original owner money to buy whatever she needed. At that time, the original owner thought, can money buy family affection? ¡­¡­ After the car accident, the relationship between the original owner and Ruan''s father and mother almost fell to the freezing point. After half a year, the original owner usually stayed at school. When he had a holiday, he went to a friend''s house, or went out to play and stay in the hotel directly, but he didn''t go back to Ruan''s house once. At the end of the year, Ruan''s father and mother finally called the original owner to go home. After all, it was the new year. It had different meanings and needed a family reunion. The original owner knows that it is Ke Yan they want to take back, but they have Ke''s father and mother, and their baby. It''s not the Ruan family. So they remembered the original owner who was not even a substitute! I even asked Ruan Heng, the eldest young master of Ruan, to drive to invite me in person! The comparison between relatives and families during the Spring Festival family dinner is probably a nightmare for many people and a hell for children. The original master, who studied the worst and made no achievements, became the object of everyone''s criticism, dislike and education, as if she was an insignificant piece of garbage. Anyone can step on it and point at the lesson. After drinking some wine, Ruan''s mother''s words stimulated the original owner''s heart. Ruan''s mother said that she should not have given birth to her if she had known that the original owner was like this! The original owner is so stupid. How can she be her daughter or the child of the Ruan family? Ke Jin, the first child of the Ke family, is so excellent. The original owner who also received elite education is good for nothing. It can be seen that she is stupid in essence. Even living is a waste of air. In the presence of blood relatives, the last dignity of the original owner was trampled on by Ruan''s mother, making her a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. After that, the original owner left the Ruan family and lived in the school. Three years later, when the identity of the original cartoonist "your sugar dad" was exposed, Ruan''s mother paid attention to her, and then told her to give up the cartoon and don''t do meaningless garbage! In the Ruan family, except for minor children, those with the lowest education are graduate students. The original owner didn''t go to college well and painted those useless things all over the world. It was a waste of time and life. It was also a disgrace to the Ruan family and made them unable to lift their heads as parents! The original master was very sad, but he ignored Ruan''s mother''s words and just wanted to do what he really liked. But before long, "your sugar dad copied the stone hammer" parachuted to the microblog hot search, and it was Ruan''s mother''s niece Lu Yuanyuan who accused her of copying! Chapter 1652 Like Ke Yan, Lu Yuanyuan is another benchmark used by Ruan''s mother to belittle the original owner. The original owner took out all kinds of evidence to prove that the cartoon was painted by herself, but Lu Yuanyuan took out more powerful evidence. It was a comic book "lost" by the original owner, which was full of inspiration recorded by the original owner at will. With Lu Yuanyuan taking the lead, the public opinion on the Internet is one-sided. How to clarify and explain the original owner is of no use! The original owner found a lawyer to sue Lu Yuanyuan. Lu Yuanyuan''s parents have found the Ruan family and asked how Ruan''s mother taught her daughter. She even copied their daughter''s things. She also said that she would not let Lu Yuanyuan live in Ruan''s house if she knew it, and even her inspiration was stolen. They also said that they can be generous and don''t care about plagiarism, but I hope the original owner won''t be so naive and even calculate his relatives. I hope the original owner can take the initiative to apologize to Lu Yuanyuan and publicly admit his mistakes! The original owner, who has never done anything wrong, how can he apologize? She explained to Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother and others, but no one listened. Because the original owner used to be a learning scum, an ignorant waste, a rebellious, ignorant and disobedient bad child, everything was wrong, even breathing was wrong. Therefore, the original owner can''t draw. Her works can only be copied from others! Ruan''s mother doesn''t believe that the original owner can draw so many hot comics with so high scores and so many fans that have been favored by film and television companies. In front of the whole family, he slapped the original owner in the face and asked the original owner to take the initiative to admit his mistake with Lu Yuanyuan, make a public apology and clarify the truth so as not to discredit the Ruan family! If the original owner doesn''t admit plagiarism and is unwilling to admit his mistake and apologize, don''t recognize her as a mother! The original owner finally realized that she might not be loved and loved by her relatives in her life. Instead of apologizing, she said she would break off relations with Ruan''s mother and others, slapped Lu Yuanyuan, told everyone to see the true face of the thief, and then left the Ruan family. The day after the original owner left home, Lu Yuanyuan sent her first microblog after the plagiarism incident! [Lu Yuanyuan: anyone can make mistakes, but the key is whether they will recognize their mistakes, correct them, and how to correct them. @ your sugar dad, Ruan Tang, I forgive you, and I hope you can go your own way in the future...] First, he showed his generosity and tolerance, and told everyone in disguise that the original owner did copy her works, and had apologized to her, and she had expressed forgiveness! At the same time, he also warned the satirical original owner to take his own way in the future and not to steal things that don''t belong to him! What a bitch! After Lu Yuanyuan, the housekeeper and nanny of the Ke family were also blocked by reporters on the way to buy vegetables. When asked if the original owner had studied painting and whether he would draw comics, they all said that they had never seen the original owner interested in painting these elegant arts since childhood. On the contrary, he said a lot of extreme things that the original owner did in order to attract the attention and concern of the Ke family''s parents, and told everyone that the original owner is a bear child who is disobedient, rebellious and likes to make trouble, which makes people want to kill him! Even the students in the school said they had never seen the original owner draw. A few friends who had a good relationship with the original owner had better know that the original owner was very talented in comics to defend the original owner. They even took out the portraits painted by the original owner and the gifts given to them for everyone to identify, but they were regarded as lies. No one believes them! Chapter 1653 The Ruan family''s parents feel that growing up in a rich family like the Ke family, but they can''t even study well. The original owner who is good for nothing is their shame and stain! They don''t like the original owner, or even hate the original owner. They think that the existence of the original owner has caused them to lose their best and favorite baby daughter, which makes them proud! Ruan Heng, the elder brother of the Ruan family, grew up with Ke Yan since childhood. It can be said that the Ruan family loves Ke Yan most. After knowing that the original owner came back and squeezed Ke Yan away, he also hated the original owner very much. Many times, together with Ruan father and Ruan mother, they scold the original owner for "poor learning" and other reasons, ridicule and accuse the original owner in public, and degrade the original owner to the dust. The original owner who has given up seeking family affection from the Ke family has worked hard to change himself in order to get the attention of his biological parents and brother But unfortunately, there is concern. It''s just revenge for the loss of their baby daughter and sister! Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng are quite implicit. Although they have no good words, they are also quite restrained. Ruan''s mother, who is stubborn and strong in control, is very impolite. As soon as Ke Yan returned, the Ke family held a banquet and made it public that Ke Yan was a miss Ke family. In the past two months since the original owner returned to Ruan''s house, he hasn''t seen her family several times, or even introduced her to relatives and friends at all. The former owner lives on campus and returns home once a week. Each time, he has to accept various "comparative criticism", scold and ridicule. The servants of the Ruan family privately said that the original owner was not as good as Ke Yan. They said a lot of bad things. They were heard and scolded by the original owner. As a result, Ruan''s mother and others said that the servant was telling the truth and scolded the original owner for the sake of the servant. Even ask the original owner to go back to school so as not to affect others at home. What''s more. During the summer vacation, Ruan''s mother''s niece Lu Yuanyuan came to H city to adapt to the environment and live in Ruan''s house because she was admitted to the University of H city.. Ke Yan''s room is the best room on the third floor, and the original owner is the second. After Lu Yuanyuan came, she said that Lu Yuanyuan was a guest and asked the original owner to give the room to Lu Yuanyuan. After all, the original owner, a high school student, often stayed on campus and didn''t go home. Even if he went home for a week, he could make do anywhere, so she asked someone to move the original owner''s things to a shady room on the second floor. When cleaning up the house, Lu Yuanyuan rummaged out the original owner''s comic book. Because she liked it so much, she took pictures of the original owner''s paintings with her mobile phone, secretly changed the protagonist''s name and got them into her own computer. No one knows what a precious thing Lu Yuanyuan stole from the original owner! After that, until the original owner died, Lu Yuanyuan was stealing the original owner''s works. When the original owner was finished, she tried every means to throw in the original owner''s manuscript, and then said that the original owner copied her. Of course, this is later. Lu Yuanyuan''s arrival was welcomed by everyone in the Ruan family. The original owner went home on Saturday. What he heard was that everyone was praising Lu Yuanyuan''s good study, intelligence and prospects. Then he pulled out the original owner who was poor and troubled, and talked about her as a laughing stock. When they saw the original owner, they didn''t feel they were wrong, and they still laughed recklessly. Ruan''s mother then informed the original owner that her room had been moved to the second floor, and Lu Yuanyuan lived in the big room on the third floor. The original owner was not a submissive person in his bones. When he heard this, he immediately exploded. She scolded Lu Yuanyuan and her parents who were really incompetent and could only look like dogs by sucking Ruan''s blood from Ruan''s sister, Chapter 1654 Because like the original owner, they are synonymous with "dandy", the representative of learning slag and the spokesman of waste! No one believes that learning slag can also be a genius in some aspect. They are all regarded as people full of lies like the original owner! How could they have the truth in their mouths. As soon as the reporter interviewed and reported, the original owner instantly became the target of the whole network, and almost everyone recognized that the original owner was a plagiarist. The life experience of the original owner and Ke Yan who were changed from childhood has also been brought to light. The things the original owner tried to do in order to get the love of his biological parents after he came to Ruan''s house have also been regarded as imitation, hypocrisy and affectation, and superficial Kung Fu. The original owner once again became the non recyclable waste that should be returned to the trash can under the dazzling aura of Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan! Some people are born to stay in the trash can! The most bizarre thing is that even Ruan''s mother was interviewed. From her expression to her language, she expressed her dissatisfaction and resentment towards the original owner. In particular, it specially mentioned the issue of cartoon plagiarism, especially the platform for Lu Yuanyuan, which trampled on the dignity and reputation of her biological daughter! The original owner read the interview and left a message on the Internet. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. On his 20th birthday, in the evening of heavy rain, the original owner set a fixed point to send messages. After leaving a last word for his best friend, he cut his wrist and committed suicide. He made a clarification for the last time before he died. [your sugar Dad: I didn''t copy!] The aunt of the Ke family wanted to return home after she knew about the plagiarism. The original owner dissuaded her on the grounds that the matter was not serious and she could solve it. After all, aunt Ke''s son said that the matter was in the hospital. She was afraid of delaying the cousin''s illness. But aunt Ke came back. I happened to see the scene after the death of the original owner. Aunt Ke, Mrs Wen, called the police immediately after seeing the original owner commit suicide. The police went to the scene to get the certificate and took the original owner''s body for autopsy. After that, the official micro reported the incident! [I didn''t copy] The original owner''s suicide, like these five words, exploded in the hearts of everyone who rated the original work as a plagiarist. Everyone is thinking that the original owner would rather commit suicide than accept the stigma of plagiarism. The last voice before her death is to clarify her scandal. Does that mean that she didn''t plagiarize at all. She was wronged and innocent? At this time, the children who received the last words from the original owner gathered together with grief and held a live broadcast. They took out all kinds of things that the original owner had painted casually and the paintings they sent to everyone when they went out to play. They @ the fans of the original owner and those media netizens who stand on the commanding height and accuse the original owner, and ask them to see who is the plagiarist! They also called the police and prosecuted Lu Yuanyuan, Ruan''s mother and other people who insisted that the original owner copied Lu Yuanyuan. After Mrs. Wen''s son Wen Yu was discharged from hospital, he also came to H city from abroad. Through superb hacker technology, he got a lot of monitoring evidence and evidence left by Lu Yuanyuan''s computer trading with others. It was confirmed that Lu Yuanyuan stole the original owner''s creative inspiration and stole the original owner''s comic book. It is also confirmed that it was Ruan''s mother and others who helped the suspect force the real innocent original owner to death for the sake of reputation and some biased "choices"! The truth finally came out. While waiting for Lu Yuanyuan and Ruan''s mother to be punished, several faxiao sold her cartoon copyright to Wen Yu''s company according to the last words of the original owner. The copyright fee creates a fund according to the original owner''s intention. Some help the plagiarized to file a lawsuit, and some are used for homeless "orphans". The original owner finally admitted that she was a homeless orphan with father and mother! Chapter 1655 The death of the original owner and his last words have not only brought great shock to countless people, but also triggered people''s thinking about the highly guiding idea of "preconceived". This time they regarded the original owner as a sinner because they saw Lu Yuanyuan''s comic book and Ruan''s mother and others'' testimony. What about the next time? If the victims are themselves and the perjury is their relatives and friends who have been together for many years, what should they do when everyone unconditionally believes that their relatives and friends will not tell lies? Who will help them and who will speak for them? After the death of the original owner, the fans cried out, but the person who brought so many good comics to them has disappeared. They regret their behavior, and regret is of no help. Therefore, they condemned Lu Yuanyuan, Ruan family and Ke family. They are the closest people to the original owner and the relatives who watched the original owner grow up. How can they not know that the original owner can draw, why should they be so cruel and cold-blooded, and why can''t they say a word for her? The media and netizens also apologized and attributed all their mistakes in participating in online violence to Lu Yuanyuan, asking the law to severely punish the plagiarists and the rumor mongers. At the same time, they also denounced the Ruan family and the Ke family, publicly accusing them of being unworthy of parents and brothers! The Ruan family are all highly educated. Many people are even engaged in teaching and educating people. They are faced with students with uneven IQ and EQ, but they have such a big prejudice against "learning scum rebellious children"! Is this the so-called scholarly family? Prejudice is so extreme that even biological children can''t tolerate it. How can people believe that they can treat every student fairly and fairly? Other people of the Ruan family who suffered from gossip and criticism thought it was the fault of Ruan''s mother. It was because Ruan''s mother was too extreme, stubborn, self-centered and eccentric. Her mother''s niece led to the original owner''s suicide and damaged her reputation. They blamed Ruan''s mother and Ruan''s father one after another. Although Ruan Fu didn''t like the original owner, he was born. The death of the original owner also brought him a great blow. Because Ruan''s mother is very strong at work and independent economically, he never cared about Ruan''s mother''s various help to his mother''s Lu family. After the death of the original owner, he found out that the money Ruan''s mother gave to the Lu family was astronomical. In addition to money, Ruan''s mother also helped various relatives of the Lu family and their children solve countless problems such as work and study through her own contacts! Thinking that it was Ruan''s mother''s reprimand and their connivance and inaction every time he left home, Ruan''s father was ashamed to mention the original owner again. The original owner will commit suicide. In addition to the online violence after being wronged and copied, Ruan''s mother and their Ruan family''s indifference and indifference are also "contributions"! The funeral of the original owner was held by Mrs. Wen, Wen Yu and several children of the original owner. Many bodyguards were invited. The Ke family didn''t let one in, and the Ruan family only put in their cousin Ruan Wei and cousin Ruan Yue, who had defended the original owner. Ruan''s father, who couldn''t even attend the funeral, went back and divorced Ruan''s mother. Ruan''s mother''s "testimony" in the interview is the last straw for the original owner to commit suicide. She gave false testimony to cover up the suspect, and she will also go to prison. At this time, Ruan''s father proposed divorce, which was like making it worse. However, both their son Ruan Heng and others strongly agreed. Ruan''s mother made trouble several times without results. Ruan''s father took out her property and things she had done to the Lu family. Afraid of being sued again, Ruan''s mother had to compromise and accept divorce, and then became a woman who would "fall in price" in her mouth! Chapter 1656 Ruan''s father and mother divorced. Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan go to jail together. Their eldest son Ruan Heng also quit his job in the hospital and left H city because he realized how much harm he had done to the young, lonely and loveless original owner. Knowing that they were also one of the murderers. As the family that raised the original owner, the reputation of Ke''s father''s company and Ke''s mother have been greatly affected. The company''s stock fell and the loss can not be estimated. Aunt Wen of the Ke family cut off contact with them. The whole Ke family was most affected by Ke Yan. Netizens believe that the housekeeper and nanny who grew up watching the original owner deny the fact that the original owner can draw, and at that time mention the rebellious and extreme things the original owner did to attract the attention of his family. They slander the original owner because they were misled and instructed by Ke Yan! In fact, the suspicion of netizens is also right. After returning to the Ke family and living in the room where the original owner once lived, Ke Yan found the original owner''s manuscript when cleaning the house. Unlike Ruan''s mother''s natural belittlement of animation, games, comics and novels, many of her peers read comics. She can see how good the original owner painted. Later, the identity of the original owner as the cartoonist "your sugar dad" was revealed. She specially investigated the original owner''s works and the benefits that film and television can bring. She knew how talented the original owner was and how unlimited his future was! However, she and Lu Yuanyuan were good friends and did not tell the truth out of some ulterior thoughts. After the original owner''s death, when fans, netizens and the media, as well as people whose reputation was affected by the Ke family and Ruan family, issued various complaints, condemnation and even angry abuse, the Ke family company was seriously affected, and there was estrangement and resentment among the whole family, she couldn''t bear the blow and stood up to apologize. As another flawless heroine whose identity was changed with the original owner, her words are very important! However, because she was worried that Lu Yuanyuan was a good friend she had known since childhood, was misled and deceived by her good friend, was angry that her good friend had been copied, and was sad for her adoptive parents, she didn''t tell her about the comic manuscript she saw in the original owner''s room Although it is an apology, it also has the intention to shirk the responsibility, count everything on Lu Yuanyuan and Ruan''s mother, and guide outsiders to blame the culprit. Ke Yan said with great grief that she didn''t expect that the original owner would commit suicide! And sincerely apologize to the deceased original owner. She is wrong. She is really wrong. She shouldn''t easily believe the words of others! Then, after a voice of condemnation, she applied to a foreign school, went abroad and devoted herself to further study. Ten Years From Now. Ke Yan has become a famous founder of educational institutions, an entrepreneur and a philanthropist. The industries under her name involve the most is to speak for intellectual property rights and orphans. In the past ten years, few people remember how the original owner was forced to death, except for some of her good friends and Mrs. Wen who really felt sorry for her. Even, many people were moved by Ke Yan and thought that Ke Yan''s charity was to atone for her past mistakes, to continue what the original owner had not done before her death, to live for the original owner and to fulfill her wishes for the original owner The friends of the original owner only feel disgusted. At first, it was true that everyone sympathized with the original owner, but over time, they all forgot how the original owner was forced to death. With Ke Yan, who is honest, responsible, brave and tenacious, and has always been a successful philanthropist, she feels that the original owner is too cowardly and incompetent to play with his life. I have been compared all my life. I can''t live in peace when I die! They can''t accept Ke Yan''s way of "atonement" and "apology". Chapter 1657 What the original owner''s friends can see clearly, Ruan Tang, who holds the plot, is very clear. Is Ke Yan really so innocent? Of course not. How much of her success, reputation, is just stepping on her original owner? The original Lord lived only twenty years in his life, and he didn''t apologize to anyone until he died. She didn''t get attention and love before she died, and she didn''t want it after she died! She just wants to take her sand carving children and continue their unfinished life plan. Eat, drink and have fun, happy to old age! Of course, there is a premise that money can be willful. According to the original owner''s injury, he still had to be unconscious for a few days, but Ruan Tangshi was reluctant to see the original owner''s lovely friends sad, so he woke up early. The original owner''s five best friends are Li Fu, Wu Xueying and ye Xuan, as well as Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang. Chi Zhao and ye Xuan and Li Fu both have brothers and sisters. They are the youngest baby in the family. They have been spoiled and grown up since childhood. Chi Zhao is a really spoiled little bastard. He is a second generation ancestor. He is faxiao with the original owner. He has taken good care of the original owner since kindergarten. When ye Xuan was cheated to the alley by her best friend and almost bullied by gangsters, the original owner saved her life, so she always treats the original owner as a close sister. Li Fu is gorgeous and has the temperament of a royal sister queen. She is a Yan control and especially protects her weaknesses. Wu Xueying is the daughter of the Wu family. She has been discredited by her stepmother and misunderstood by her biological father and family. For this reason, her temperament has changed greatly. She only cares about accompanying her good friends when she is most sad. Zhang Qiang''s parents did business outside when he was a child. He was always watched by his grandparents. He was received into the city in junior high school, but his grades and etiquette were not as good as Zhang Jun, his younger brother who grew up with elite education around his parents. His family was afraid of him and Zhang Jun robbing his family property. They always held the mentality of raising him and abolishing him. They didn''t teach him, but only gave him cards and money. He is also a big hearted and very optimistic person. He hit it off with Ruan Tang and is very close. What he attaches most importance to is his friends! Wu Xueying and Zhang qiangchi took photos of several people to buy daily necessities. When they came back, they asked someone to order lunch to the hospital. While they were having dinner and discussing how to avenge their original owner, Ruan Tang woke up. Several people thought they had hallucinations until they found that Ruan Tang really woke up and excitedly called a doctor for examination. The doctor didn''t expect Ruan Tang to wake up so quickly. He was confused and relieved. As long as the patient woke up! Seeing the doctor off, Li Fu gathered around the hospital bed and looked at Ruan Tang eagerly. "Tangtang, how are you? Is it particularly painful? Don''t worry. The perpetrator has been caught by the police uncle. It''s drunk driving. He will be sentenced soon. Give you justice..." Before ye Xuan finished speaking, Chi Zhao and Wu Xueying pulled her arm. Li Fu over there has changed the topic: "you can''t eat the meal we bought now. A doctor said you can''t eat now. When you''re well, sister, I''ll invite you to a big meal for a year." Chi Zhao also said, "as my brother said, the presidential suite of the hotel will always be reserved for you. When you recover, we''ll go to my hotel..." Chi Zhao was also warned. Ruan Tang was driven out by his biological mother. What else did he say about staying in a hotel for a long time? What was it not to stimulate her? Chi Zhao slapped himself and was about to say something else when the door of the ward was knocked. "Brother Qiang, open the door." When Zhang Qiang opened the door and saw someone coming, his face sank: "what are you doing here? You are not welcome here!" When others heard the sound, a long haired beauty in a broken flower dress and a cold young man with a somewhat similar face stood at the door with fruit. It''s the heroine Ke Yan and her brother Ke Jin! Chapter 1658 Ke Jin, they don''t know that Ruan Tang has awakened. Seeing that Zhang Qiang, Li Fu and others were in the ward, and the table was full of food, I felt that it would disturb Ruan Tang''s rest. I didn''t have a good attitude immediately: "Tangtang is resting. What are you doing in the ward?" "We don''t need to report what we do, and you''re not Tangtang''s brother. Don''t climb the relationship, young master Ke!" Chi Zhao was sarcastic. The truth that Ruan Tang and Ke Yan were replaced was revealed. Without saying a word, the Ke family proposed to take Ke Yan home. They looked like they wanted to kick Ruan Tang away, regardless of the mood of Ruan Tang who had been raised with them for 17 years. At that time, where did Ke Jin, who claimed to be a good brother? It''s too late to remember brother and sister love now! Ke Jin''s face flashed a touch of anger. He looked at the little man who can only see his back on the eye sick bed, but he didn''t get angry: "Chi Zhao, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do in my family. Now Tangtang hasn''t woke up and needs to be cultivated. Don''t disturb her to rest!" "Brother, they are Ruan Tang''s friends and care about her. Don''t do this." Ke Yan grabbed Ke Jin''s sleeve and whispered. Chi Zhao was unhappy immediately: "what are you talking about? What are you, and what is the relationship between Tangtang and us? Who allowed you to come to the ward?" I really think they are as easy to fool as the Ruan family and the Ke family. If you really like the Ruan family so much, why don''t you stay at the Ruan family? She wants not only the affection and love of the Ruan family, but also all the love and support of the Ke family. Why doesn''t she go to heaven? Why does it have to be her? He robbed Tangtang''s family, his parents and brother, and came to Tangtang to disgust her. It''s really impossible to be a fool! Ke Yan was stunned by the scolding, and her eyes showed some confusion and apology: "sorry, I just heard that Ruan Tang had a car accident and was worried about her..." "If you have nothing to offer, who knows what your heart is!" Li Fu tucked Ruan Tang''s quilt in, got up and walked over. She is 1.8 meters tall. When she wears high heels, she is much taller than Ke Jindu. When she comes to the hospital, she is afraid that too noisy high heels will affect the patient''s rest, so she wears sports shoes, but she is also two heads taller than Ke Yan. Height advantage, coupled with her strong aura, Ke Yan felt the pressure when she stood in front of her. Unexpectedly, such a rotten person as Ruan Tang also has friends who stand up for her. "Miss Li!" felt Ke Yan''s hand holding his arm and used some force. Knowing that she was frightened, Ke Jinli immediately stepped forward to block Ke Yan. Li Fu couldn''t help laughing when she saw Ke Jin, the short protector. "Brother Ke Jin is so powerful. You''ve helped your sister who has only recognized her for less than half a year to treat her good friends who have been together for 17 years. Aren''t you afraid that Tangtang will be sad when she wakes up?" Ke Jin was stunned. He felt an inexplicable pain in his heart and subconsciously squeezed his fist. Chi Zhao''s sarcasm spread to his ears: "Li Fu, are you confused? If master Ke was really afraid that Tangtang would be sad, it wouldn''t be the situation now." At the beginning, Ruan Tang, who was sent back to the door of Ruan''s house to know the truth after the change of his registered permanent residence and name, couldn''t bear the huge blow and the stimulation that the Ke family didn''t want her, and cried with their friends If Ke Jin has a conscience, if he remembers the lovely Ruan Tang from childhood to shouting his brother''s love, he won''t let Ruan Tang fall into such an embarrassing situation that his biological parents and adoptive parents don''t want to be kicked around and humiliated like a ball! Chapter 1659 Chi Zhao and Li Fu''s three or two true words made Ke Jin embarrassed. At the beginning, the two families hid the exchange from her because Tangtang was angry and disobedient. Unexpectedly One day, his brother will be blocked from even visiting his sister. "Li Fu, whatever they do, eat first. In the afternoon, we''ll go back to Ruan''s house to pack up Tangtang." Wu Xueying reminded. Ruan Tang''s clothes are at home. The Ruan family came to go through the formalities and left. They didn''t prepare anything else. They can buy clothes at will, but the clothes they just bought haven''t been washed or dried, and the injured and sick people can''t wear them. Ke Jin suddenly frowned: "what do you mean, didn''t the Ruan family clean up the candy?" Zhang Qiang couldn''t stand a good tempered man: "master Ke''s eyes don''t work well? Please go down and hang up the ophthalmology to have a good look. Which eye did you see the Ruan family here? It''s also wrong. There is one, but it has nothing to do with our sugar." Ke Jin listened to these harsh words and subconsciously went to see Ruan Tang, but he thought she hadn''t woken up yet. "What about Uncle Ruan? Isn''t he the president of the hospital..." Ke Jin was shocked. Is this how the Ruan family treated Ruan Tang? "I said, are you sick? Can''t you understand people? Your uncle Ruan is the Dean, but what''s the relationship with Tangtang? You go out to inquire about what the Ruan family has done since the car accident. Apart from going through the formalities and paying the money? Don''t we fucking lack that little smelly money? Who fucking wants it!" Zhang Qiang, the child, the most important thing is money. Ruan Tang sighed silently at the bottom of his heart. Silly boy, where does money stink? Money is the best thing in the world! Ke Jin was no longer willing to believe it and had to doubt the Ruan family. "Brother, Ruan father, Ruan mother, they may just be too busy. Ruan Tang is their own daughter. They must care about her..." Ke Yan''s words were interrupted by Li Fu''s sneer: "three good students, who are you stimulating here? They are your good parents, but not everyone''s. don''t put your suit on others. It''s disgusting!" "..." Ke Yan looked at Ke Jin helplessly. She didn''t lie. Ruan''s father and mother are good people. They are very patient and good to their children. But Ruan Tang''s character, temper and achievements are really Ke Jin''s heart was soft and his face was a little unhappy: "Li Fu, for the sake of being a good friend of sugar, I''m polite to you, but you can''t advance an inch. Yanyan, she doesn''t mean any harm." "Hum, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. It''s really worthy of being a brother and sister by blood. We''re so consistent even with shameless. Our simple and lovely Tangtang is ashamed!" Li Fu''s face turned blue with anger: "now, get out right away, or I''ll call the security guard!" Chi Zhao directly picked up his cell phone to make a call. Tangtang wakes up but doesn''t want to talk. Obviously, he doesn''t want to see these two people at all. It''s better to send them away early so that the disgusting Tangtang won''t have a good rest. Ke Jin knew that these second ancestors were not afraid of what they looked like. After thinking about it, he handed the fruit to Chi Zhao: "please take care of Tangtang. I''ll take care of the Ruan family." "No!" Chi Zhao didn''t stretch out his hand and said impatiently, "there''s no audience here. Don''t act like a good brother! Also, don''t worry about you and the women around you. We don''t welcome the Ruan family. Similarly, we don''t welcome you. Come less in the future!" Ke Jin: " He tried to stop talking several times, but finally he left helplessly with fruit and flowers. Chapter 1660 "Tangtang, the annoying man finally left. Is he bored? Can you sit up..." Ye Xuan and Wu Xueying have been guarding by the hospital bed. As soon as the Ke brothers and sisters leave, they all look at Ruan Tang with concern, "I''ll ask the doctor if I can give you something to eat, otherwise it''s too cruel for you to put our food in the ward!" Li Fu looked at them silently: "wait a minute, don''t quarrel, listen to Tangtang." Ruan Tang took advantage of this time to sort out the plot, and had a deeper understanding of the future of these friends who didn''t write much but were mentioned that there would be terms such as dandy waste. The car accident hurt all over, but fortunately there was no problem on her waist. Knowing that everyone cared about her, she stretched out her hand. Ye Xuan and Wu Xueying immediately helped her arm, and Li Fu came to help. Just sitting up, the door of the ward opened again. At the door were Ke Jin and Ke Yan, who looked complex and didn''t know what they were thinking. Compared with Ke Jin, who felt cheated, Chi Zhao, tuxedo and others were much more confident: "young master Ke, are you reincarnated as a naughty dog? How many times you said you were not welcome? Why can''t you understand¡° Ke Jin ignored Chi Zhao and strode in. He didn''t even notice that he let go of Ke Yan''s wrist. As soon as I got to the hospital bed, I was blocked by several girls and stopped. I was a little concerned and wronged: "sugar, does it hurt?" In the past, when my sister was very young, she would ask him for a hug even if she fell on the carpet. Now, after such a big car accident, he escaped from death. He even united with his friends to deceive him and didn''t want to see him. When they all entered the elevator, he suddenly remembered that Ruan Tang was in a coma, while the people on the hospital bed were leaning sideways. It was obvious that something was wrong. I just came back. His suspicion was right, but when he knew the truth, he felt even worse. Tangtang doesn''t want to see him! "Don''t worry, young master Ke!" Ruan Tang''s tone was cold and his eyes were full of alienation. The original owner''s life is only 20 years, of which 17 years are spent in the Ke family. The brother Ke Jin is the closest in the Ke family. But how did this brother treat her? Ke jinmianlu is bitter: "sugar..." "Go out if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb my rest!" Ruan Tang said directly to Chi Zhao, "Chi Zhao, call security. In the future, no one is allowed in the ward except you and doctors and nurses!" Ke Jin was worried: "Tangtang, my brother really cares about you..." Ruan Tang sneered. The irony in his eyes was like a knife in Ke Jin''s heart: "the Ruan Tang who needs your care has long been dead, and I don''t need any of you to care. Don''t be amorous!" Ke Jin thought that Ruan Tang was talking about the exchange of identities between her and Ke Yan, and the truth was revealed. He felt even more guilty. "Master Ke, your so-called concern is to stimulate patients who have just woke up and are emotionally unstable. Then you are really a good brother!" Chi Zhao and others couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Now I know I''m sorry. Why did I go before? In particular, knowing that Tangtang doesn''t like Ke Yan, she brings her nausea. She is really the best brother in the world! After scolding, Chi Zhao gave Zhang Qiang a look and tried to push Ke Jin out. Ke Yan said, "come on, Ruan Tang, brother, he really cares about you. He didn''t sleep well when he knew you had a car accident. He''s always thinking of you..." Ruan Tang: "get out." Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang started directly, and Li Fu also helped. Sugar and sugar are told to go away. These two people can''t stay. What is Ke Yan? They don''t care. Chapter 1661 The second time I entered the ward, I was still driven out of the door. Ke Jin looked at the closed door of the ward and looked gloomy as if he could drip water. "Brother?" Ke Yan looked at him with some worry and called twice. Ke Jin reacted, "what''s the matter?" Ke Yan''s lips were slightly pursed and seemed unhappy, but she soon smiled again and comforted him: "don''t worry, brother. Ruan Tang, she''s just in a low mood because of her injury. I believe when she''s well, she will understand that you''re good for her." "HMM." Ke Jin answered, but he was a little uneasy. Tangtang, she seems to be different from the past. Tangtang was also very angry when she knew the secret of her and Ke Yan''s life experience at the beginning, but as long as he called or went to school to see her, she would always be very happy. As soon as I saw him, there seemed to be light in my eyes. But now, in her eyes, there is only indifference and alienation, only the piercing cold. ¡­¡­ After the Ke brothers and sisters left, Chi Zhao ran downstairs to keep an eye on them to make sure they really left the hospital, and then returned to the ward. As a result, I saw another very unpleasant person. "Since you wake up, have a good rest. Playing mobile phones is bad for your eyes and cervical spine. Don''t play until you recover." The speaker was wearing a white coat with eyes and a slender figure. He was a very elegant man. It was Ruan Tang''s biological father. Ruan''s father said that he seemed to finally realize that the configuration between patients and caregivers in the ward was strange, and his face was a little ugly: "your mother''s school is too busy to spare time. I''ll call my aunt and ask her to take care of you." As soon as he finished, he heard a very cold voice. "No." "We all know whether she is busy with school courses or shopping with her baby niece to buy clothes and meet friends. You don''t have to say that. I don''t care." Ruan Tang said, and Ruan''s father''s face was even more ugly. "Who made you talk to your elders like that?" Ruan Fu''s voice is dignified and can frighten people. But no one in the ward was afraid of him, whether it was Ruan Tang or Li Fuchi! Chi Zhao couldn''t help hearing the speech: "Uncle Ruan, Tangtang, is she wrong? As far as I know, the Ruan family hasn''t reached the point of vacating their daughter''s room for relatives?" Li Fu opened her mouth and directly slapped her face: "if that''s true, it''s easy to do. Whether it''s me or Xuanxuan, my family can prepare the best and largest house for Tangtang. At that time, I''ll move my registered permanent residence to my home. I have more sisters. My parents have to be happy!" Ye Xuan was in a hurry: "no, even if you want to move, it should be my home. Tangtang is my life-saving benefactor. My parents have long said that they want to recognize her as their daughter. My grandmother is more pro Tangtang than my granddaughter!" Ruan Fu: " Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together! Rotten wood cannot be carved! But what they said should also be considered. Ruan''s house was not enough, so he drove his own daughter out and asked the daughter of relatives to live in her room. No one believed this word. Others will only say that they abused their own daughter. That won''t work. "All my things are on the second floor. No one is allowed to go in without my permission. If anything is missing..." Ruan Downton paused and said, "my friend will help me get my clothes later. You''d better tell your family so as not to treat my friend as a thief again!" Ruan Fu heard that Ruan Tang had pointed out, but he didn''t know what she meant. Hearing this, a face suddenly turned red. Ruan Tang, are you satirizing her Ruan family like a thief? Chapter 1662 "Uncle Ruan, remember to call." After Chi Zhao reminded him, he deliberately said, "but if there is something missing, you can directly find my father and brothers. If there is anything missing, let them double the compensation." I''m not worried about whether the foreign niece will steal when she sees money. Instead, I doubt the thoughts of the Ruan family, their own daughter who has lived a good life since childhood. It''s really puzzling! weirdo Ruan''s father was not thick skinned enough. He couldn''t listen to Chi Zhao''s sarcasm. He scolded "uneducated" and left. Behind him was Chi Zhao''s disdainful laughter. The Ruan family and the Ke family are blind. They don''t even want sugar. They have to put it in their house and can''t be spoiled! After sitting for a while, Ruan Tang was tired and lay down: "Li Fu, in addition to my clothes, I must bring my various certificates and comic books. The gifts you gave me should also be brought out in the suitcase. Anyway, I can''t go back to Ruan''s house several times in the future." Even if you go back, you may not stay overnight. Li Fu nodded again and again, while ye Xuan thought: "it''s time to bring the comic book and certificates. I heard that Lu Yuanyuan also learned to draw. When she comes, she dares to play tricks and rob the house. She doesn''t know what bad things she will do! Moreover, in another year, Tangtang will grow up. She doesn''t need any guardian. She can move her registered permanent residence out alone, so she doesn''t have to be involved with them." Ye Xuan didn''t know she was right. Lu Yuanyuan has indeed taken the idea of Ruan Tang comic book, but she has drawn too little at present, so she wants to wait until she finishes drawing and then find a way to steal the complete work. Ruan Tang praised Ye Xuan''s vigilance in the bottom of his heart: "so please." "What are you talking about, Tangtang? How can we use the word ''trouble'' between our sisters? Don''t bury us!" Ye Xuan and the Ye family value Ruan Tang as a benefactor. Ruan Tang quickly comforted her. "It''s not too late. Let''s act quickly." Li Fu looked at Wu Xueying. "We''re all gone. You should be vigilant and take good care of Tangtang." Wu Xueying immediately raised three fingers: "I swear, I will protect Ruan Tangbao''s safety!" "Well, don''t play tricks. We all know." Chi Zhao, Li Fu, ye Xuan and Zhang Qiang went to Ruan''s house, while Wu Xueying opened a relaxing movie they all like: "Tangtang, you can only watch it for half an hour. When you are tired and sleepy, you go to bed immediately." ¡­¡­ When Chi Zhao arrived at Ruan''s house, the housekeeper was just receiving a call from Ruan''s father. Chi Zhao answered the phone and said, and then went directly to the second floor with Li Fu. Seeing the nanny pointing to the small room in the corner of the second floor, Li Fu suddenly laughed angrily. "It seems that the Ruan family is really down and down. They even give such a room to their own daughter. It seems that Lu Yuanyuan should not be whose illegitimate daughter?" "No, you don''t know. There is another kind of person called Fu Di devil in this world!" "If you tell the truth, people are just eccentric." "I think it''s a lack of heart! There are so many parents in the circle. I haven''t seen anyone who will make their own daughter wronged. Even the best parents like the Ke family know how to be good to Ke Yan." "What are you talking about? It doesn''t matter to us whether they are eccentric or absent-minded. Pack up and leave immediately. This place is so unlucky that I can''t stay for a second!" "How wronged we are!" Several people were talking when they heard the nanny''s voice trembling and shouting "madam". Ruan''s mother is back. Chapter 1663 Several people turned back, crossed the posts and guardrails and looked downstairs. Sure enough, Ruan''s mother was standing downstairs with a young girl. The driver behind her was carrying the clothes she had just bought. At the moment, she was either shocked or gloated or looked at them angrily. Obviously, what I just said was heard. But none of the chizhao people was afraid. They wanted to say it face to face! "Pack up your things first and make a quick decision!" Li Fu winked at several people. Chi Zhao understood and ignored the people downstairs for the time being. He directly entered the room and locked the door from inside. He fixed his cell phone, turned on the camera function, let the camera record their every move in the room, and then began. "Comic book comic book... I found it. I remember there''s another one. Look for it." "I also found the certificate. We have won awards for sugar, violin, piano, painting, writing and mathematics and chemistry, but no one else will show off. It''s really blind to be looked down upon by others." "I''m blind. Even the goods downstairs can be regarded as a treasure." "Don''t compare sugar with something that can''t even hide jealousy!" "In addition to these, there are gifts. By the way, Tangtang said that we gave her gifts and must take them away." "Well, I''ve cleaned up here. Take your time and I''ll check it again!" After returning to Ruan''s house, the original owner didn''t live in Ruan''s house. He took the whole box and put it again. Many things need to be checked and don''t be sorted at all. Almost finished, Chi Zhao made a phone call. "Big brother... Second brother, why are you in big brother''s office?" "We''re packing Tangtang at Ruan''s house. It''s not much, just more than ten boxes. You send someone to pick it up..." "What? You want to come here in person? Well, I think Mrs. Ruan seems to regard us as thieves. She is knocking at the door now. If you don''t come, your baby brother will be detained here by bold people to restrict personal freedom!" "Did you really deceive your eldest brother?" Li Fu felt goose bumps when he thought of the two younger brothers. Chi Zhao smiled, "maybe my second brother will come too." The other three: " But Chi Zhao! "Everything is packed, or send a picture to the hospital?" "Then send it to Xueying''s mobile phone. Once Tangtang falls asleep, she won''t be disturbed." Several people were doing the final inspection, but the door of the room rang, half an hour later than when they entered the door. It seemed that the nanny had told Ruan''s mother what they were going to do. However, Ruan''s mother should be suffocating to death if she can bear knocking at the door for so long! "Mrs. Ruan, what can I do for you?" Ruan''s mother thought that these young people would at least greet her first, but she didn''t expect that they were asking for punishment. She was stunned for a moment and said, "Ruan Tang asked you to come? If you don''t live at home, what else will she do? It''s not like words. It''s disturbing at home after being hospitalized!" "I £¤% &!" Zhang Qiang directly scolded a rude remark. The old witch still remembers that Tangtang was hospitalized in a car accident, but did she say that? Tangtang''s life and death are uncertain in the hospital, but she takes her niece shopping and recognizes that people are at ease, so who is not at peace? Li Fu also stood up and didn''t have a good way: "Tangtang is not decent. Mrs. Ruan is well educated. She scolds her own daughter in front of outsiders. She can''t find a second in the education circle." Whose mother will spare no effort to expose her daughter''s shortcomings? It''s the stepmother. She still has to act in front of outsiders. Mrs. Ruan is not as good as the stepmother! Chapter 1664 In addition to Ruan Tang, Ruan''s mother had never been so contradicted. In addition, Lu Yuanyuan and the nanny were also present. She felt ashamed and immediately sank her face: "I''m not surprised that Ruan Tang can develop that temper among several such friends." Li Fu didn''t save face: "it''s sad to be a child to have a mother like you!" Ye Xuan looked disgusted: "it''s also the sadness of the family. How many people have been harmed!" "So, Tangtang is not the only one who is wronged. No wonder president Ruan is often in the hospital. I can''t stand some people who like to talk to themselves!" Zhang Qiang directly disdained. What, if it weren''t for Tangtang''s face, who would take this woman seriously? Call her madam. You really think of yourself as a green onion! Ruan''s mother: " "Who are you? How can you be so rude!" Lu Yuanyuan listened for a long time and knew that Chi Zhao was Ruan Tang''s friend. She was both disdainful and jealous. Ruan Tang is so bad at learning, bad tempered and worthless, but he grew up in a rich family. Now he has been replaced, his background is still very strong, and there are so many friends from extraordinary families. The world is really unfair! No one paid attention to Lu Yuanyuan, and the air suddenly quieted down. Lu Yuanyuan flashed an embarrassment on her face and soon calmed down: "no matter who you are, you shouldn''t be like this to your elders!" "Listen, there''s a ghost pen here." Chi Zhao smiled. You have to be qualified to teach them a lesson. Li Fu coughed: "in front of others, you should be a little tactful, but your brain has been pinched by the door. It''s too self righteous." "You two, don''t be so straightforward. There are thousands of wonderful flowers in the world. We just met two. Don''t make a fuss!" Zhang Qiang sneered. Ye Xuan said happily, "thanks to Tangtang''s hospitalization, otherwise you will be disgusted by this touching scene!" Ruan''s mother: " Lu Yuanyuan: " Ruan''s mother''s face turned white and red for a while, and she was going to explode with anger. Lu Yuanyuan was even more embarrassed. What was the identity of these people? They were so bold and dared to be so presumptuous in front of their aunt. She didn''t know that their aunt, who thought she could be powerful and powerful, was nothing in the eyes of Chi Zhao and others! "Mrs. Ruan, do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, let''s go. We have to go to the hospital." Chi Zhao pushed the suitcase to the door. Lu Yuanyuan noticed the changes in the room. She noticed at a glance that the comic book at the head of the bed was gone, and her face suddenly looked surprised and regretful. The comic book was installed? She just took a few photos. She was going to take all the photos for the reason of helping Ruan Tang clean up the house, but what now? As long as these people take things away, she will never get them again "Aunt, why did sister Ruan Tang put away all her things? Will she never come back to live?" Lu Yuanyuan looked worried. "She is still in hospital and blamed me. If I hadn''t come, she wouldn''t have gone, let alone had a car accident. Now she has to move away..." Before he finished, he heard a few sarcastic laughter. "There are so many plays without the audience. It can be seen how good it is at ordinary times!" "Tangtang didn''t want to live with silly lack before she moved. It''s also because of her. She thought she was something. How many kilograms? It''s really... She can''t even find her own position. She still wants a house fight. I don''t know what it means!" "There are always people who think the earth won''t turn without her. In fact, she''s not even a fart!" Lu Yuanyuan, who is not a fart: "................" Silly Ruan''s mother: "..........................................." Chi Zhao''s group of four is still scolding soundly. Chapter 1665 Brother Chi Zhao and his second brother came together. As soon as he arrived at Ruan''s house, he saw his baby brother holding a large suitcase in one hand, and several of his good friends were also pushing a large suitcase and carrying bags. They were bombarded by Ruan''s mother and Ruan''s housekeeper and nanny. The reputation of the two "spoiled brothers and crazy demons" of the Chi family is not blown out. Seeing this situation, and Chi Zhao said on the phone that the Ruan family would treat them as thieves, he was immediately angry. The elder brother of the Chi family kept his focus and only gave a look to the assistant bodyguard who came to pick up people and move things. The second brother of the Chi family rolled up his sleeve and rushed over. He tore away the housekeeper holding his baby brother''s arm, pushed away Ye Xuan''s nanny, and stared at Ruan''s mother with angry eyes: "this is Mrs. Ruan..." Then he looked at Chi Zhao uncertainly and said in a voice he thought only the two of them could hear: "it''s old and frustrated. Do I admit my mistake? The rumors are false." Ruan''s mother, whose face was green and red: " What''s the meaning of this? Just take a bag for that useless thing and recruit all the Chi family? After confirming the identity of Ruan''s mother, Chi Zhao''s second brother directly rejected: "it''s not nice to say that you are also a cultural person. You are doing the work of teaching and educating people, but you treat minor children like this. Don''t you think you''re too much? If you hurt my family''s photos and his friends, do you think I''ll let you go!" Ruan''s mother was startled by this appearance of asking questions. No matter how arrogant she usually is, she is also treating people whose status is not as good as hers. The parents of the Chi family are not career oriented people, and the old man of the Chi family is old, so it can be said that the whole Chi family is dominated by the eldest son of the Chi family. The second childe of the Chi family, looking at his foolishness, is actually a great man in the venture capital industry. It''s not a good thing to annoy these two. Lu Yuanyuan was also frightened at first, but when she saw Chi''s eldest brother and second brother from a close distance, she blushed again. In addition to several cousins of the Ruan family, these two are the best looking people she has ever seen. They just got out of the luxury car with so many bodyguard assistants. They are worth a lot of money in all their clothes, plus Chi Zhao''s gem earrings and rings The Chi family must be very unusual. Thinking so, she looked at Chi Zhao''s eldest brother and his second brother''s face and showed shyness in a soft tone: "two young masters, you misunderstood. My aunt doesn''t mean any harm. We''re just helping them with their suitcases." Two young masters Li Fu suddenly got goose bumps all over his body. Everyone made private eye contact, and each one was full of the expression of being split by the sky thunder. The golden turtle son-in-law didn''t know to inquire about the situation in advance. Brother Chi Zhao is almost 40 years old. He has been expelled from the Chi family many times because he doesn''t fall in love, date or get married. Those women who tried to cheat his girlfriend into the Chi family have also been prosecuted by the Chi family. Because they know very well what kind of person their son is. Now, it''s the second brother Chi Zhao''s turn to be urged to marry. Unfortunately, the second brother is more difficult to deal with than the eldest brother. He runs out as soon as he urges for marriage. Sometimes he doesn''t see anyone for several years. Now the Chi family places their hope on Chi Zhao. But Lu Yuanyuan decided to kill two evil spirits. What is it? A pair of Shanglu Yuanyuan kept blinking their eyes and the fly legs that were about to stick together. Chi Zhao''s second brother vomited and then exaggerated to cover the position of his heart: "what the hell is this? It''s so ugly. Alas, it hurt my eyes." Lu Yuanyuan: " In order to go out with her aunt to meet people, she has dressed up specially. Is it so ugly? Chapter 1666 Chi Zhao''s second brother is a typical fox eye. He laughs very attractive, but he is also very scary when he has a cold face. He is a very narcissistic and self-centered person. What he doesn''t look good can''t get into his eyes! Lu Yuanyuan''s face turned red. She had never met such a rude person to girls. Coupled with the extraordinary identity background of brother Chi, she dared not refute, so she bit her lips and lowered her head in embarrassment. Unfortunately, neither elder brother Chi, second brother Chi, nor Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang can appreciate her wronged and stubborn look of biting her lips. The play was in vain! Li Fu, who was used to the pretentious beauty biting her lips and crying, saw through Lu Yuanyuan''s careful thinking and couldn''t help laughing. "Poof!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help it: "ha ha ha ha... Second brother, would you be polite? It''s wrong." Lu Yuanyuan was even more embarrassed. Ruan''s mother looked at Lu Yuanyuan, who was blushing with shame, and her heart also gave birth to some dissatisfaction. The child has always been very clever. Why are you stupid today? The Chi brothers are famous for their high vision. The Chi family will not allow a daughter-in-law who is not in charge to enter the door. She is stupid and unexpectedly The second brother of the Chi family suddenly remembered something and said angrily, "I promised Tangtang that the girl would be a good man. What about the girl? Why didn''t I see her?" Ruan Tang again Both Lu Yuanyuan and Ruan''s mother changed their faces. How can a loser who studies so badly and has no manners and only makes trouble and doesn''t work properly attract so many people who are unfair to her. All of them are from extraordinary backgrounds. They are the baby bumps in the family. They can''t say or scold. They can only bear the cowardice! "Second brother, that''s what I want to say." Chi Zhao never knew what his face was in front of his brother. He immediately split it and said the reason. Finally, he said, "the woman who just scared you is Mrs. Ruan''s niece." Brother Chi pretended to know that Ruan Tang was hospitalized in the car accident. He first cared about it, then raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yuanyuan seriously. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. It''s terrifying when you see it. "Take care of it, isn''t the second brother mean to you?" he covered his heart again, looking like he was about to be ugly to death. "Don''t let her appear in front of me!" Li Fu several people snickered. Chi Zhao was obedient: "don''t worry, second brother. Where you are in the future, write that Lu Yuanyuan and dogs are not allowed!" Lu Yuanyuan: " Her fingers hanging on her side almost cut her palm, and she couldn''t hold her anger, but she didn''t dare to attack. "Good boy." brother Chi patted Chi Zhao''s head, He looked at Ruan''s mother with a cold face and looked incredulous: "Mrs. Ruan, do you want to see ophthalmology and psychiatry? My family has a wide network of contacts. I can introduce the best experts to you, for you are Tangtang''s mother!" Ruan''s mother''s expression could not maintain her elegance and dignity. She endured her anger and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Brother Chi''s eyes were full of "you''re afraid you''re not a fool". "To tell you the truth, I doubt if you were poisoned and controlled by this man. Otherwise, how could your own daughter be hospitalized in a car accident and seduce such a man with crooked mouth, eyes and incomplete mind when she saw a rich man... Shopping? Hey, I almost forgot that I wanted to be a good man, so I won''t say bad words!" Lu Yuanyuan and the Ruan nanny were stunned. Isn''t that ugly? How bad would his bad words be? Chapter 1667 Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan couldn''t look up. Brother Chi, stop now. "What about the things? Tangtang, that''s all?" he glanced at the boxes in the hands of several children. "There are two pairs of parents who only use these things. It''s too stingy..." "Second brother, you are wrong. These things have nothing to do with the Ke family and the Ruan family." Chi Zhao reminded him. Brother Chi immediately despised: "it''s too stingy and humiliating. How can they have the face to go outside? But the Ruan family is even worse. Their own children can''t compare with others. The world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient!" After that, like complaining, he looked at Ruan''s mother in general: "my daughter is a good family of others. Is it that my son is also a good family of others and my husband is also a good family of others?" Ruan''s mother stared at him as if she had been trampled on a painful foot. Brother Chi stopped talking. He took the lovely suitcase in Chi Zhao''s hand and said, "go and see Tangtang." Chizhao several people followed. Brother Chi and his assistant stayed at the end. A bad check almost threw Ruan''s mother''s face: "what''s missing, how much money, just fill it in." Ruan''s mother immediately felt humiliated. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were filled with hate. They were all the waste of Ruan Tang. If she hadn''t attracted these people, how could she be so insulted by others! "Of course, how many zeros you write is your freedom, but I know very well what the nature of my family''s photos and his friends is. Once the information is wrong, my Chi family''s lawyer group is not raised to play!" brother Chi said slowly. Ruan''s mother finally couldn''t help but raise her hand, grabbed the check and tore it directly. "Mr. Chi misunderstood. No one said there was something missing at home." Ruan''s mother said. Brother Chi said "Oh" without changing his face: "It''s best. I hope Mrs. Ruan can remember what she said today. Otherwise, if there are any bad rumors in the future, slandering my family''s photos and friends'' stealing, not only will the Chi family''s lawyer team not rest, but my second brother has always been open-minded and lawless. No one can control what he will do at home!" Lu Yuanyuan completely forgot how she had just been verbally humiliated by brother Chi. Now she saw that brother Chi was calm and silent, and her heart hung on brother Chi again. It really deserves to be the legendary domineering president. It''s so charming and dumped! If she could become the president''s wife, she wouldn''t have to be so careful to please her aunt and them! Unfortunately, brother Chi couldn''t see her shy admiring eyes at all. Instead, he seemed to see a neuropathy. The assistant directly said brother Chi''s idea: "this... Miss, if you are ill, you have to be treated. Don''t really delay until the day when you are terminally ill and weak." ¡­¡­ Brother Chi and his assistant finally left. As soon as their car drove out of the sight of the Ruan family, Ruan''s mother raised her arm, swung it round and slapped Lu Yuanyuan. "I think you are a good man. You are so restless and impatient to humiliate me?" Lu Yuanyuan screamed, covered her face, looked at Ruan''s mother in disbelief, and choked: "aunt, I don''t, I really don''t." Ruan''s mother sneered. Lu Yuanyuan saw the eyes and thoughts of the two evil spirits in the Chi family. How could she not understand when she came alone? If she came from a little higher, she can really think about it, but Thinking of her mother''s family, her tone and expression relaxed again: "Yuanyuan, my aunt is also for you. The two CHILDES of the Chi family... You will understand why my aunt said that when you inquire about their reputation carefully." Lu Yuanyuan responded obediently, but she hated Ruan''s mother in her heart. Chapter 1668 Ruan''s mother had taken Lu Yuanyuan shopping and said quietly about the achievements of Lu Yuanyuan and Ke Yan Ruan Heng. She listened to others praise how she would educate her children and envy her. Her children are all human dragons and phoenixes, with a great future. She was in a very good mood. But when he returned home, he was not breathing well because of Chi Zhao''s anger. Then he was humiliated and intimidated by the two evil spirits of the Chi family. Now he is also forced to support it. After reminding Lu Yuanyuan not to be delusional, she went upstairs and went back to her room. The moment she entered the door, she almost fell to the ground. Lu Yuanyuan stared at Ruan''s mother''s back with poisoned eyes. She heard her parents say that when her aunt married her uncle, the Ruan family didn''t look up to her at first. Why didn''t she say the door wasn''t open at that time? It''s shameless to teach her not to be paranoid now that she has a good life! Don''t let her do it, she will. She just wants everyone who despises her to see it. Even if she can''t get into the eyes of her family, she can''t be like this all her life! Sooner or later, she will be the envy of her aunt! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang originally had a house near the school. After changing her identity, those things didn''t belong to her, so she didn''t want them. Today, when she moved something and couldn''t take it to the hospital, Li Fu proposed to put her luggage in the house under her name. She didn''t want to go back to Ruan''s house. Later, Ruan Tang lived with her. After arranging these, brother Chi had an important meeting, so he took his assistant directly back to the company. Chi Er Ge followed Chi Zhao to the hospital. After finding that it was Ruan''s Hospital, he didn''t even enter the ward. He went to the dean''s office in a rage. What cold-blooded things do the Ruan family have here. I can''t imagine how they are willing to let such soft and cute children stay alone in the ward! Chi Zhao told Ruan Tang vividly what had happened in the Ruan family. When they saw that Ruan Tang finally smiled, they were slightly relieved. However, at the thought of Ruan''s mother''s attitude, everyone felt very uncomfortable. Who can stand his own mother like that? Those who get along with such people day and night and are not driven crazy are either of the same kind or have a really strong mentality. Ruan family, it''s terrible! Ruan tangxin said these friends are the emperor of truth. Those people in the Ruan family, Ruan Fu, Ruan Heng and those uncles, uncles and aunts... Aren''t they all like Ruan''s mother? When brother Chi came to the ward, he first boasted about Ruan Tang. He was just as lovely when he was ill. He was soft, cute, clever and distressing! Then he got serious again: "I just scolded president Ruan, and my heart was much better. He also said he would discipline Lu Yuanyuan well. I don''t think it will work. It''s hard to persuade the damn ghost. Some people''s lives are doomed!" Since junior high school, people with their identity have never lacked people like Lu Yuanyuan. She''s more beautiful than her. She''ll come. She''s higher than her rank. Kehai has gone. Lu Yuanyuan has to plunge into the crowd of men. However, the means of IQ and EQ are not enough. It''s strange that she can come to a good end! "It seems that there will be a good play soon." Chi Zhao rubbed his hands. When Lu Yuanyuan seduced his two brothers, he really wanted to do something and dared to miss his brother. But now it seems that without him doing anything, Lu Yuanyuan can put herself on a dead end. Brother Chi stayed in the ward for half an hour before he left. The others were still with Ruan Tang. Everyone was hungry. They thought they hadn''t had dinner yet. As a result, the housekeeper of the Chi family came to the door. A big meal for several others and a small soup of clear porridge for Ruan Tang. Angered by brother Chi''s scolding, Ruan''s father finally remembered that he ordered the hospital to prepare food for Ruan Tang alone. When he came to the door, he saw that they were having a good meal, and suddenly he was heartbroken again. What''s this called! Chapter 1669 In the evening, the Ruan family. Ruan''s father was humiliated by Chi''s second brother face to face. He was both angry and suspicious. He was even more angry for fear that Lu Yuanyuan really seduced Chi''s brothers in public. So the hospital went home immediately after work. Ruan Heng, who has a year to graduate and has been practicing in the Research Institute, also returned home. Father and son ran into each other at the door and saw the accident in each other''s eyes. Ruan''s father didn''t mention that he was criticized by a younger generation face to face. He just said that the hospital was not busy and went home. Ruan Heng frowned and looked calm: "Ruan Tang, what did she do? Yanyan and Ke Jin went to the hospital to see her. She pretended to be unconscious and ignored people. She also connived at her friends to speak unkindly to Yanyan and Ke Jin. She was exposed to the truth of the coma and scolded Ke Jin and Yan Yan. It''s really outrageous." If it had been before, Ruan''s father would have said something along with him. It''s not like words! But at the moment, he thought of the words that brother Chi satirized him in the hospital. It''s human nature to say that they are more affectionate and righteous and regard their adopted daughter as more important than their own daughter. Even if they can''t give up their family affection after 17 years, it''s understandable, but they can''t be too eccentric and favor one over the other. After all, they are biological and their blood is flowing on them They said that they had never really understood the real Ruan Tang and her growth experience in the Ke family. They sentenced Ruan Tang to death just by saying "disobedient, unreasonable, rebellious and poor grades". They thought that she was a garbage and did not deserve to be their noble Ruan family. And the niece of Ruan''s mother. Other people''s houses are big and give way to small ones. Why did it turn the other way when you arrived at Ruan''s house? If you want to change your own daughter, a minor child, a child who is two years older than her and a relative, are the relatives of the Ruan family so important? If other distant relatives come, will he and Ruan''s mother let the whole Ruan family out to others? Finally, of course, I scolded them for being cold-blooded and selfish. His own daughter was hospitalized in a car accident, unconscious, but no one was taking care of him. His father was busy. Even in the same hospital, he didn''t have time to take a look at the ward. His mother was shopping with her niece. I didn''t know. I thought there was something happy at home! It turns out that this is what a scholar family looks like. Brother Chi is famous for his mouth poison. Ruan''s father was embarrassed and ashamed. Now looking at Ruan Heng''s attitude of being a brother, he realized what brother Chi''s words represented. None of the Ruan family, including him, really took Ruan Tang seriously. But even if you can no longer look at the ignorant Ruan Tang, it is also the flesh and blood of the Ruan family, which represents the face of the Ruan family! "Ruan Tang was frightened by the car accident. How can she feel better?" Ruan Fu said. Ruan Heng''s strange eyes immediately threw over: "Dad, even if she is in a bad mood, she shouldn''t be angry with Yanyan and Ke Jin. They didn''t cause her car accident." At the foot of Ruan''s father, he seemed to sigh: "say less. You''ll go to the hospital to see your sister tomorrow." Ruan Heng, who is famous for his seriousness and coldness, rarely sinks his face in front of Ruan''s father: "I only have one Yanyan and one sister, and I have an experiment tomorrow. I have to go back to school early in the morning. I don''t have time. You''re in the hospital. Just go and have a look." I heard that I was just scared and didn''t get any real harm. I guess it''s a deliberate toss. How much has happened since she came back? I''m afraid she still resents that they treat Yanyan better than her, so she doesn''t let her family worry. Chapter 1670 As soon as they entered the house, they were pulled by Ruan''s mother to add fuel to the day''s affairs. Ruan''s father had met Chi Zhao and knew what the children were like. He had already expected what they did at home. But Ruan Heng didn''t know. As soon as Ruan Tang asked those no three no four friends to move things to make trouble at home, he sank his face: "since she doesn''t want to go back to our house so much, mom, what are you doing?" Ruan Tang doesn''t want to go home. How can the family want her back? If it weren''t for her, Yanyan wouldn''t have to go to Ke''s house! Now her home is not home, and she can''t be reunited during the new year and festival. She is wronged and dares to call someone to make trouble at home. "All right!" Ruan''s father suddenly made a noise and interrupted Ruan''s mother who was complaining. His mind was full of brother Chi''s sarcastic words. Now Ruan''s mother has been scolding Ruan Tang, so he doesn''t look good: "Ruan Tang didn''t think about it well, but it''s appropriate for you to let Ruan Tang live in the small room on the second floor? Let the children of the Li and ye families of the Chi family see that our family put their own daughter in a room as big as a utility room. It sounds good? Don''t forget, she was born in October!" Ruan''s mother was stunned. He looked at Ruan''s father in disbelief. After all these years of marriage, he had never been so cruel to her, let alone hit her in the face in public. But today, for a person who only came home for a few days, he did this to her! "Uncle, don''t blame my aunt. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with my aunt..." Lu Yuanyuan wants to give Ruan''s father eye medicine and let her good aunt taste being scolded, but Ruan''s father is straightforward and doesn''t understand her twists and turns. Instead, he directly interrupted him: "you are really wrong about this!" Lu Yuanyuan: "......" what? Why didn''t she understand! My uncle said she was wrong? Isn''t it my aunt who was wrong? Looking at Lu Yuanyuan in front of him and thinking of Ruan Tang''s colder eyes than strangers when he looked at him in the ward, Ruan''s father felt a little uncomfortable for no reason. He said in a deep voice: "before coming, your parents should have told you what to do at your relatives'' house. Your aunt fainted and wanted to give you Ruan Tang''s room. Your big child didn''t know to dissuade, but hurried to help the servant move Ruan Tang''s luggage and lived in impatiently. Have you considered your sister''s mood?" Lu Yuanyuan: "......" Lu Yuanyuan was stunned. What is this development and how did it become her fault? Before she could respond, Ruan''s father said again: "it''s late today. Tomorrow morning, Yuanyuan will move to the first floor, the room on the third floor will return to its original appearance and move all Ruan Tang''s things up." Not only Lu Yuanyuan, but also Ruan''s mother was stunned! One by one, they all looked at Ruan Fu as if they were hallucinating, hoping that he was joking. But Ruan''s father''s heavy expression told them that everything was true! "Why? Ruan Tang lived in high school and didn''t go home often. It''s a waste to keep the house. After all, the curriculum of Yuanyuan university is flexible and can have a good rest when you go home!" Ruan''s mother decided that Ruan''s father never cared much. But this time, Ruan''s father overturned all her arrangements, which was not only beating her in the face, but also embarrassing her in public. It was a provocation to her hostess! Ruan''s father looked at Ruan''s mother coolly: "just because she is my daughter, she should live in the best house." Then he remembered. The best thing belongs to his baby daughter Yanyan. Thinking of the treatment of the two children in the two families after they changed over, he felt flustered and ashamed for the first time! Chapter 1671 Although Ruan''s father has always respected Ruan''s mother, now that brother Chi''s words wake him up, he won''t let some mistakes that are so obvious that no one can ignore the past continue! Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan also wanted to fight for it. As a result, Ruan''s father said, "if you don''t want to change rooms, you can rent a house first and live in school directly at the beginning of school." "..." Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan finally learned to shut up. They are afraid to say more. It will be Lu Yuanyuan''s decision to move out of the Ruan family tonight. Lu Yuanyuan''s face was pale and embarrassed. She wanted to find a hole to drill in. She knew for a long time that people here didn''t regard her as their own. Only like an aunt, looking for a man with background and reliability is the most serious. Obviously, she has forgotten that she is not her own. She robbed the things of the Ruan family who are seriously related by blood, but she is not satisfied and wants more! Ruan''s mother has always been cruel to her mother''s family. She slapped Lu Yuanyuan today because she lost face and couldn''t vent her anger in front of Chi Zhao and others. Just like when she calmed down, she immediately found an excuse to blame Ruan Tang! Now, seeing that Lu Yuanyuan was frightened by Ruan''s father''s cold-blooded, she was also distressed: "Yuanyuan, it''s very late. Go back to your room and have a rest. Girls should take good care of their skin." Lu Yuanyuan wanted to hear what Ruan''s parents wanted to say, but Ruan''s mother said so, and she couldn''t refuse. She just hated Ruan''s mother''s behavior of "supporting her". What is the most important thing to say about the mother''s family and what will treat her as her own daughter? Is that so? What hypocrisy and selfishness! She hesitated to leave. When brother Chi called her ugly, the tone of disgust and the expression of disgust suddenly rushed to her mind. No, it''s all that man''s blind and nonsense. How can she be ugly? She''s the flower of their school all the time! She should take good care of her skin. Only when she takes good care of her skin and becomes more beautiful and beautiful, can she find a man who is more powerful than the two CHILDES of the Chi family. At that time, if they give her face and humiliate her, she will return it intact! ¡­¡­ "And you, have a good look. Your own daughter is unconscious in a car accident. You take your mother''s niece shopping outside to buy luxury goods. Do you think it''s right?" Ruan''s father began to teach Ruan''s mother a lesson again. Ruan''s mother was puzzled: "I''ve gone to the hospital to help her go through the formalities. The doctors in your hospital also said that she won''t wake up for the time being. What''s the use of staying in the hospital with doctors and nurses? Yuanyuan, she just came here. All her clothes and jewelry are not novel enough. People will laugh at her when she goes to school. I have to take her shopping first..." "You still have reason, don''t you?" Ruan''s father laughed angrily. He just didn''t have any feelings for Ruan Tang except his own daughter, and was indifferent to everything about her, but he didn''t deliberately bully her, humiliate her and embarrass her. But Ruan''s mother has always been doing such things. And his indifference became connivance. The second young master of the Chi family is right. He is also one of the accomplices in Ruan Tang''s affairs! Ruan''s mother, who had been yelled by different people for many times, was also wronged: "what''s the matter with me? I didn''t always do this before? On the day she came home, there was no one at home to welcome her. Didn''t she still say anything? The days didn''t come as usual? Why not now? She was hypocritical when she had a car accident without any injury..." "Pa!" Chapter 1672 After many years of marriage, Ruan''s father never beat Ruan''s mother. But today, he slapped her hard and even burned the palm of his own hand. Ruan''s mother was stunned, because she never thought that such a thing would happen one day, so she is still ignorant now. Ruan Heng on one side and the housekeeper and nanny in the distance were also stunned. What''s the matter, sir? "That''s your own daughter who was born in October after you were pregnant and left the gate of hell. You just don''t like her. You don''t have the deep feelings for her like Yan Yan. You shouldn''t humiliate her with your mother''s niece and treat her as an air!" Ruan Fu said coldly. He seemed to be the first day to know the true face of the man beside his bed, and his face showed some horror. A 17-year-old child died in a car accident. Although she was not injured, the shock would cause serious psychological trauma, and none of her blood relatives and the family who raised her went to see her and cared about her. Ruan''s mother, however, attributed her emotions to hypocrisy! It''s affectation! It''s tossing! The more you understand Ruan''s mother''s thoughts, the more ashamed Ruan''s father is. Ruan Heng didn''t know what had happened to make his father protect Ruan Tang like this, but seeing Ruan''s mother so wronged, he couldn''t bear to say: "Dad, mom just hasn''t slowed down from the blow of her sister''s replacement. Don''t blame her too much..." "Yes, and you. I know you love Yanyan very much from childhood, but Yanyan is from the Ke family. What we initially discussed was that the two families should maintain normal contacts, not that you should completely ignore your sister." Ruan Fu looked at Ruan Heng with deep eyes and blocked his reasons: "On the way back, I asked your teacher. He said that the recent experiment was not so busy. Take time to go to the hospital to see Ruan Tang. When your mother was pregnant with her, you would talk to your sister close to your stomach when you came back from school. At that time, you were looking forward to your sister''s arrival... Although you haven''t seen her for 17 years and didn''t think of it, your feelings can be cultivated. If you see her and know her well, you will find it different Yes. " Ruan Fu himself was not sure what he said. After all, he didn''t know what advantages his own daughter had. What I have to say is that my appearance is too good and her popularity seems to be good. Otherwise, how could the most favored children of the Chi family protect her so much? Even the eldest and second young masters of the Chi family can go to the Ruan family to settle accounts with him! Ruan''s father found several reasons for Ruan Tang to be "excellent" in the bottom of his heart, and then rested on the grounds that he had a major operation tomorrow and needed a good rest. He was asleep, but the world of Ruan mother and Ruan Heng was completely reversed. What the hell happened? But one day, how do you feel that the day is going to change? "Your father doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s crazy." Ruan''s mother turned her face and let Ruan Heng see the marks on her face. Ruan Heng went to the fridge and took the ice bag. When he came out, he covered Ruan''s mother''s face and wanted to meet Ruan''s father from the door and his abnormal behavior. "Maybe this sister is really different from what we know," Ruan Heng said. Since my father said that Ruan Tang was very different and worthy of their attention, it would be better to waste some time and pay attention to her. From his study of medicine, we can see that Ruan Fu is his example and the high mountain he has been crossing. Ruan Fu''s attitude and position are very useful to him. Ruan''s mother was more angry, but she didn''t want to spoil the impression of tenderness, kindness and understanding in his son''s mind. She could only agree perfunctorily. What can be different? It''s just a worse and useless waste than they thought! Chapter 1673 On the afternoon of the third day, when Ruan Tang woke up, he went to the shopping pool. Several people had just come back from the outside, and their faces were all happy. "Tangtang, you know, Ruan Yuan grew up and threw out the scheming Lu Yuanyuan. Now he lives on the first floor with the housekeeper." "And Mrs. Ruan was slapped. She was caught at work today. She said she was careless. She was shameful!" "Unfortunately, her face was tossed by herself." How can a person who really wants face pass on his own daughter''s "unbearable" to everyone! Doesn''t she know that Ruan Tang''s reputation will also affect the Ruan family and themselves to a certain extent? Maybe I know. But for a self righteous person like Ruan''s mother, humiliating a waste who can''t even study well in their view, and getting a sense of superiority and high pleasure from it is the most important! "Really? That''s really a happy thing." everyone was happy, and Ruan Tang was also happy for the new progress of revenge. Several people said that Lu Yuanyuan scolded Ruan''s father and mother when she was alone outside after she moved the room. Knowing that Ruan Tang didn''t want to hear about these annoying people, they talked about something else. It was better to go out and play. As a result, Ruan Tang had a car accident. Now they have become regular visitors to the hospital! Now Ruan Tang''s situation is better. They let the family nanny cook her favorite dishes. The adults think they should make good supplements and stew all kinds of soup. The whole ward is filled with all kinds of fragrance. After Ruan Heng knocked on the door, he first noticed the smell of rice. It was ridiculous to think that Ruan Fu said Ruan Tang was in a bad mood and asked him to come and take care of his sister. Ruan Tang was surrounded by several young people. In front of him, there were all kinds of delicious food with color and fragrance on the table, soup on the corners of his mouth, and a smile on everyone''s face. Where is there a slight but low mood? I thought she just had no advantages. Unexpectedly, she was still a liar. Even my own father! "What are you doing here?" Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang immediately put down their chopsticks and stood up. Ruan Heng''s attitude towards Ruan Tang is clear to them. In particular, on the day he changed his identity, he specially went to Ke''s house to say goodbye to Ke Yan. The family deliberately didn''t go home with a cold face, which embarrassed Ruan Tang. She lost two homes overnight and had nowhere to go! Thinking of this, they wanted to beat Ruan Heng up. What the hell! Does he deserve to be Ruan Tang''s brother? Old innocence doesn''t have eyes. Ruan Heng''s pride made him never look at Chi Zhao and others. He ignored Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang who stopped him, but looked at Ruan Tang: "how are you? If there''s nothing wrong, leave the hospital early. In this way, you can attract the attention of your family, so that everyone can have conflicts and waste everyone''s time and energy because of you. Don''t you think it''s too much?" As soon as these words came out, Chi Zhao was angry. ܳ! Where''s this junk from? What''s the matter? Satirical candy pretending to be ill? Fuck "There must be a limit to playing. You are also an older child. Yanyan is more sensible than you at the age of ten. You should have points for what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. The world doesn''t revolve around you. Don''t be so childish." After saying that, Ruan Heng will leave. As a result, Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang hit Ruan Heng on the back with one punch at the same time. What the hell! Dare to insult Ruan Tang in front of them, and pull out Ke Yan, who is "perfect" and can''t find a second in the world for comparison. Dying! Chapter 1674 Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang can be returned by the Ke family to the stubborn second ancestor, waste and dandy. Naturally, it''s not just because they don''t study well and have nothing to do! All along, they disdain to compete with others for the status of school tyrants, but their influence is much more than school tyrants. Last time Ke Jin brought Ke Yan to disgust people, but at least he didn''t say too much. But Ruan Heng wronged Ruan Tang for pretending to be ill and slandered that she deliberately didn''t want everyone to be peaceful. Bullying Ruan Tang in front of her was like beating her. Without defense and weak power, Ruan Heng was soon beaten by the two men. The medical staff of the hospital saw it, recognized Ruan Heng, knew his identity, and immediately called the president''s office. When Ruan Fu came, he saw his tall, cold and handsome son pressed his back with his knees by Chi Zhao. Then he and Zhang Qiang buttoned him to the ground, half of his face close to the floor, and the half of his face exposed outside was like a pig''s head. "Two, two, let go first. It''s against the law to hit people!" Ruan''s father also wanted to know what happened and hurriedly asked someone to help. Seeing that Ruan''s father came, Chi Zhao not only didn''t put it, but also fiercely attacked Ruan Heng with his knee and scolded angrily: "Uncle Ruan, your Godson is hopeless!" Ruan Fu: " "The young master said that Tangtang didn''t hurt at all. He pretended to be ill to attract your attention. I was bored. How narcissistic do you think you are so important in Tangtang''s mind that she has to pretend to be dying to attract your attention?" If you don''t give me some color to see, I really think Ruan Tang is a poor little girl who has no pain and no love! As soon as Chi Zhao said this, Ruan''s father, who was originally angry, suddenly flamed out. He looked at Ruan Heng and said, "I asked you to visit my sister. That''s what you did?" Ruan Heng, who had been beaten because he didn''t do anything wrong, was still confused: "Dad, I came as you told me. What''s the matter?" Ruan''s father''s face was green and red for a while. He looked at Ruan Heng with warning and said to the hospital staff: "it''s all right. Go back to work." When only a few of them were left, he sighed and asked Chi Zhao, "how''s Ruan Tang?" Chi Zhao sneered: "Of course, it''s very good! It''s been a few days since the car accident. It''s not easy to eat and eat something good, but the childe feels that sugar can eat and drink, and can still talk with us with a smile. It shows that she is pretending to be ill. First, Mrs. Ruan and then childe are self righteous to slander others when they touch their upper and lower lips. It turns out that this is the family style of the scholar Ruan family. We''ve been open these days You have a good view! " For the second time, he was taught a lesson by the Chi family face to face, and every sentence was reasonable. He couldn''t refute it. Ruan''s father only felt flustered and embarrassed! Ruan Heng was suddenly stunned. Didn''t Ruan Tang eat anything these days? "We ignorant and incompetent waste people can''t understand what the medical record says. Uncle Ruan, you are an expert, and you can always understand what the words on the list mean. To make the childe suspect that Tangtang is pretending to be ill, I''d like to ask, uncle Ruan, you are the president of the hospital. What is the reason why the doctors in your hospital cheat when checking patients? In order to write down the illness seriously, they charge high fees Medical expenses, hospitalization expenses or ulterior motives? " After Chi Zhao, Zhang Qiang''s sarcastic words made Ruan''s father speechless. Ruan Heng reacted now. He made the worst mistake a medical worker should make. With personal feelings, relying on subjective judgment to say whether a patient is ill or not, what''s the difference between sentencing a person to death without investigating evidence? But everything was said. It''s too late to recover! Chapter 1675 He was satirized by the Chi family face to face, and what others said was true, which made Ruan Fu ashamed to see others. He didn''t want to go to the ward to face Ruan Tang''s strange eyes, but he had to go again. "Get up and go with me to apologize to Ruan Tang." Ruan''s father said that and went into the ward. Ruan Heng hesitated and stood up with a little difficulty. When approaching the door, the boy who hit him the hardest said, "Ruan Shao had better know what to say and what not to say, otherwise if there is a half sentence that doesn''t appeal to you, our brother''s fist will not be merciful!" With the threat of Chi Zhao, Zhang Qiang also waved his fist. Both of them expressed their maintenance and protection of Ruan Tang with practical actions! Ruan Heng didn''t understand. Even Ke Yan is so popular that no one wants to live and die for her, but these people around Ruan Tang are wholehearted to Ruan Tang, although they are ignorant and have many shortcomings. He just made a mistake and was willing to take the risk of being detained. How can Ruan Tang He De! When he entered the ward, Ruan''s father was talking to Ruan Tang. He was dry and asked her to have a good rest and so on. Ruan Heng went in, and Ruan Fu was relieved: "your brother said something wrong and came to apologize to you." "..." Ruan Heng looked at Ruan''s father suspiciously, and really wondered if he had been robbed of his soul. How could he become a person. What''s good about Ruan Tang? It''s worth fighting his mother and ordering him to apologize? "Ruan Shao, apologize. All the children in the kindergarten know what to say when they do something wrong. Don''t you know?" Chi Zhao said deliberately. Zhang Qiang and Li Fu followed the irony. Ruan Fu kept watching. In addition, knowing that he had done something wrong, Ruan Heng said reluctantly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t slander you with my own conjecture!" "Well, go away when you''re finished. Don''t pollute the air." Because the words were too rough and with a feeling of disgust and disgust, Ruan Heng didn''t realize who Ruan Tang was talking about at the beginning. When the reaction came, his face suddenly looked bad: "I have apologized. What else do you want?" "Oh, Ruan Shao is really powerful. You said the slander on your own initiative. Others didn''t force you to do something wrong. They thought they had to forgive you for apologizing. Why do you think so beautiful? There''s no such cheap thing in the world!" Li Fu''s face was filled with contempt. But I don''t understand this truth. I really don''t know how such a person got a doctor. Ruan Heng was immediately embarrassed. But Ruan Tang was too lazy to see them. He looked up and said to Ruan father, "there''s nothing you can go. I have friends to take care of. I don''t need your care. Come less in the future. I don''t want to be disturbed by people I don''t like when I''m sick." She''s disgusting! Ruan Fu: " Ruan Tang said several times that he didn''t care about them and didn''t need their care. Obviously, he wasn''t kidding. Hey. Ruan Heng: "............" what do you mean? When she first changed over, didn''t she really want to be recognized by everyone? How come it''s only been so long since I gave up? I knew for a long time that she was not a person who could stick to it. "Chi Zhao, please go out with Mr. Ruan and young master Ruan." As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang did it immediately. As soon as they showed that they would eat their fists if they didn''t go, Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng didn''t want to be beaten. They thought for a moment and left. Ruan Tang''s indifference to them was not resolved for a while. If you want to ease the relationship, you need to think about it in the long run. At the moment of her injury, she can''t be stimulated any more. Chapter 1676 After apologizing, Ruan''s father took Ruan Heng away. Because he knew he was wrong, he didn''t mention a word or two about Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang. When he got to the office, he helped Ruan Heng deal with his wound, and Ruan''s father preached again. Ruan Heng was very unconvinced, but when he thought that Ruan Tang didn''t even put his eyes on him once, he couldn''t see him at all. It was like he really didn''t care about their blood relatives. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. It''s not good. No one has ever paid so much attention to him! He wanted to see if Ruan Tang had three heads and six arms, which made his father change his attitude and let Chi Zhao keep the same attitude towards her. ¡­¡­ After being hospitalized for observation for a few days, Ruan Tang also adjusted his physical condition. After the doctor confirmed that he could be discharged from the hospital, Ruan Tang couldn''t wait to ask his friends to pack up. When Ruan''s father knew, she had returned to Li Fu''s apartment next to the school. It is a large flat floor with nearly 200 square meters. There are only two rooms, but the space is very sufficient. Li Fu often hasn''t lived at home and school for a few days. During this time, in order to take care of her, several others were in the hospital. She was discharged from the hospital. Naturally, everyone wanted to go home. After several people had dinner together and sent Ruan Tang back to his apartment, they went back to their homes. The aunt who helped Li Fu clean the house packed Ruan Tang''s luggage. After confirming that she didn''t need company and help, she left. Ruan Tang took a bath, dried his hair, lay down on the bed and thought about finding time to draw all the cartoons that the original owner wanted to express. Painting, she is a systematic study, have a foundation, and also won awards. She is no stranger to comics. After all, in the previous world, in order to wash away the dirty water on the original owner, she specially drew comics to clarify the truth, but they were highly praised by readers and even passers-by. Just because their painting techniques, habits, detail handling and so on are different, they need to learn and study better. It is the key to do the original main thing well. As for Lu Yuanyuan and Ruan''s mother, in the current situation, as long as they are given a chance, they can kill themselves and kill each other. Finally, the dog bites the dog, which disturbs all of them! For Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan, it must be a pain that life is better than death. After ten o''clock, Ruan Tang was going to bed, but he received an email on his mobile phone. It''s an email that depends on country y. The sender wrote that his aunt was the close aunt of Ke Jin and Ke Yan. She married a rich tycoon with assets of more than 100 billion abroad and became a famous Mrs. Wen. Ke''s father and mother are very polite to Mrs. Wen''s sister, and even often curry favor with her when greeting, but Mrs. Wen''s favorite is the original owner. Because the original owner is the most real and can make her relax, not with others. It seems that they are all wearing masks, but the appearance performance can be very tiring. Mrs. Wen sent an email, beginning with the usual expression of missing and caring for her, worried that she would not be used to and live well in the Ruan family. Ruan Tang felt that after the secret of his life experience was revealed, it really didn''t make much difference to the original owner. Around, the person expected by the parents and brothers of both families is not her. Mrs. Wen finally said that she was very worried, but she couldn''t leave for the time being. Just as her son recovered and was discharged from hospital, she let him return home. First, she accompanied Ruan Tang and second, she let him cultivate himself in H City, which has a good climate. Ruan Tang: " So does my aunt want her to help take care of her son? Chapter 1677 Mrs. Wen''s son, Wen Yu, is more than a month older than Ke Jin, but he was in poor health when he was a child and didn''t show up much. When the original owner went to state y, Wen Yu was said to be ill and cultivated. No one could disturb her. She didn''t even go to Mrs. Wen. Later, I received a photo from Mrs. Wen, but only one back was taken. The original owner of the photo is still well preserved. May in the world, Wen Yu come back to help Mrs. Wen deal with the original owner''s funeral after the original owner''s death. And now, it''s ahead of schedule! ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, do you want to go out to sea? You won''t be very tired." After Chi Zhaodi called, Li Fu also called and finally decided to go to sea. Ruan Tangyi dressed up and Li Fu arrived. The driver of their family greeted Ruan Tang with a loving face and a smile. A person who is not very familiar, the driver of a friend''s family, has a much closer attitude than people who are related by blood. Ruan Tang sighed softly and pitied the original owner. Even if she took revenge and fulfilled the original owner''s wish, what had happened would not be erased. Those neglected, targeted, humiliated, indifferent and deliberately ignored... The original owner has tasted it for 20 years from birth to death! "Sigh what gas, the same age as flowers, sigh what gas!" Li Fu raised her hand and pinched Ruan Tang''s face, deliberately making a funny and lovely expression, "be happy, smile!" The driver''s uncle is very humorous. He directly ordered a song with a very cheerful sense of rhythm. When people listen, they can''t help humming, or even beating with the music symbol, and their mood suddenly gets better. Ruan Tang couldn''t help Li Fu, so the two girls began to sing in a low voice. When they arrived at the location, chizhao had arrived. Seeing the mysterious smile on everyone''s faces, Ruan Tang knew what was fishy. "You''ve already decided. There are so many places for me to choose? Play with me?" she deliberately pretended to be angry at finding the truth. The others saw through her fake handle at a glance, didn''t answer this question, grabbed Ruan Tang''s shoulder and directly pulled her onto the boat. After the boat left, several people sat and rested for a while. Ye Xuan took a mobile phone to take pictures for everyone. After taking a group photo, she sent a circle of friends and soon received "praise" from many people. Many people are asking Ruan Tang, has he been discharged from the hospital and has his body completely recovered? Ye Xuan picked up some good replies. "I''m recovering. I went to sea to celebrate the safe discharge of sugar princess. Please come with me another day." "There''s no time at the moment. The invitations are all arranged after the new year, but the time before school belongs to us. If we want to have a party, we''ll treat later." "I have been discharged from the hospital. Thank you for your concern." ¡­¡­ "Hey, Xuanxuan, stop playing and come and have something to eat." Wu Xueying holds the freshly roasted meat in her hand and can hear the hot business. Just smelling it makes people drool. Ye Xuan took two more pictures and sent them out again. There is no doubt that praise and comments are arranged. Ye Xuan replied to other people''s concern: "I''m busy. I don''t have time. Tangtang is also busy. I need to recover." "The car can''t, according to the right, if my parents can break my leg, my brother can''t save me and won''t save me." "You say Tangtang? That''s even worse. What deep hatred do you have? You have to let a person who has just escaped from a car accident see your car. You don''t want to murder money?" Ye Xuan snapped a few words and asked a man who mentioned the life experiences of Ruan Tang and Ke Yan and then closed his mouth in a strange tone. Chapter 1678 On many elegant occasions in H City, some young people get together and think about ye Xuanfa''s circle of friends. I thought Ruan Tang was not the daughter of the Ke family. After returning to the Ruan family, these people around her will leave her, but I didn''t think they really like Ruan Tang. After the car accident, they were taken care of in the hospital. It was also reported that they had gone to the Ruan family to make trouble, because the Ruan family treated Ruan Tang harshly and ignored Ruan Tang. Now, in order to celebrate her discharge from the hospital, Ruan Tang gathered at the sea. In the past, we all thought that they were garbage when they got together. Even if they envy and envy Ruan Tang, they can cast such a good fetus and do nothing all their life. Being a dandy and a second ancestor can be happy until they grow old. But they still look down on them, because they are bad children who do not obey discipline, go their own way, are self willed and overbearing, and are waste who can''t even learn well. But now looking at Li Fuchi Zhao and others sincerely celebrating Ruan Tang, who is no longer the daughter of a rich family, they have to admit that they are very envious. Envy this simple friendship! Ke Yan learned the news from a good friend. They don''t look up to Ruan Tang and Chi Zhao, but similarly, dandies don''t look up to them. Ke Yan didn''t have the contact information of Chi Zhao and Li Fu. She couldn''t see their circle of friends. When she heard someone mention Ruan Tang''s name, she pretended to take a casual look. I thought that if Ruan Tang didn''t live well in Ruan''s house, he would do some stupid things to attract attention, just like in Ke''s house. But now, she''s not stupid. At least, she didn''t make trouble through the car accident, otherwise she would face the neglect and criticism of the whole Ruan family. For the change of identity, except for the staff who made mistakes in their work, others were innocent, but she was still a little angry at the thought that Ke Jin became silent after she went to the hospital to visit Ruan Tang that day. My brother has gone to the hospital. What else does Ruan Tang want? We''ve all gone back to you. Do you want mom and dad to go to the hospital to see her? Let my brother spoil her as before. Are you nervous about her? Ruan Tang''s attitude towards Ke Jin can''t be ignored at all. My brother is her brother. How can I be bullied like that? "Hey, Yan Yan, how much do you know about Ruan Tang?" The girl who looked at the mobile phone had envy on her face: "although I study well, I really don''t have a very good friend. If there were young master Chi and Miss Li, they would be willing to be a fool and a scum." Ke Yan wanted to laugh when she heard someone praising Ruan''s good relationship with Tang people. But before she laughed, she saw the new circle of friends on each other''s mobile phone, which was still sent by Ye Xuan. Ruan Tang sat in the center, surrounded by Chi Zhao and Li Fuwu Xueying. In front of her eyes were the things she liked to eat mentioned by her brother, and everyone had a spoiled smile on his face. Even Ruan Tang has a bright smile, like a real little princess. It seems that the secret of their two lives has been exposed, and they return to your bad news. The Ruan family''s neglect of her can''t cause any harm to her Ke Yan didn''t know what was going on, but she had an intuition that Ruan Tang couldn''t be so quiet. Perhaps this is just a transitional period. When we really realize that she can''t integrate into the Ruan family, her true face will be completely exposed. She will become worried about gain and loss, ugly, jealous, hysterical, and then attract everyone''s attention in more incomprehensible and extreme ways. And then What can these friends do for her? Chapter 1679 After a whole day at sea, ye Xuan would send some photos to broadcast their itinerary from time to time. Among them, Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang''s "big change into a living fish" are the funniest, which not only makes Ruan Tang and several girls smile, but also makes those who pay attention to Ye Xuan''s circle of friends laugh. They went back to shore before dark. Li Fu was going to take Ruan Tang back to her house, but Ruan''s father called again and said he wanted to see Ruan Tang. They immediately said they would go with Ruan Tang so that the Ruan family wouldn''t do anything to her. After all, Ruan''s father still knew etiquette, righteousness and shame, what a father should do, and reason was very busy, but Ruan''s mother and Ruan Heng didn''t look like normal people. Ruan Tang refused several people. They have been out all day. It''s time to go home. Besides, her life is so long that she can''t let her friends show up for everything. Although they didn''t agree with this statement and thought that they would be good friends who would talk about each other''s treasure all their life, they still respected Ruan Tang''s idea. Having a family like the Ruan family and the Ke family really needs a strong heart that no one can hurt, otherwise she will collapse when she hears that all of them like Ke Yan rather than herself. Ruan Tang agreed to meet, but the place was her own choice. It was in the cafe near the school. It was only five minutes away from Li Fu''s apartment. He thought that only Ruan Fu should meet. When he got to the place, he found that there was another Ruan Heng. Ruan Tang is about to leave. He doesn''t hide his feelings for Ruan Heng, who put his original owner into death row only based on his own preferences and subjective understanding. After the death of the original owner, Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng both showed remorse and guilt, and both paid a price for what they had done, but what''s the use of that? The girl they ignored intentionally or unintentionally left the world in the best years. Now, although she has come, she will seek justice for the original owner, but she is not the original owner. The girl who wants to get the attention and love of her family has long been gone. Never come back. Ruan Tang''s turn naturally attracted the attention of others. A girl who looked at ruanmeng ruanmeng entered the coffee shop. When she saw two men with similar faces, she immediately ran away, and her face was still disgusted and unhappy. Everyone who saw her wondered what had happened and what the story was. Ruan Heng didn''t miss the indifference and disgust in Ruan Tang''s eyes. Suddenly, he was inspired. Did his last words in the hospital really hurt people so much that Ruan Tang felt sick when he saw him? Can''t stand a few minutes together? Such cognition made Ruan Heng more or less uncomfortable. He never thought that one day he would be hated by people he didn''t look up to. When he thought about something clearly and planned to accept the so-called sister, the other party regarded him as a snake, scorpion and beast. As if, for fear that he and the Ruan family would entangle her. "Ruan Tang." Ruan''s father stopped her, "I didn''t tell Ruan Heng that he was there, but your brother came to apologize. Will you sit down and listen to him?" Ruan Heng changed after seeing the examination results left by Ruan Tang''s car accident in the hospital. He went to the person in charge of the car accident to find out the situation. Through the monitoring on the road, he saw the dangerous situation at the time of the car accident and saw that Ruan Tang really crawled back from the gate of hell, which made him feel guilty. In the hospital, he shouldn''t say that Ruan Tang was ill by his subjective judgment. Where does she need to pretend to be ill to win the attention of her family. She doesn''t need them at all. They don''t need their attention! Chapter 1680 Ruan Downton paused and sat down in his chair. But he didn''t give Ruan Heng a chance to speak. "I''ve heard that the Ruan family pays most attention to sincerity. It turns out that it''s such sincerity that words don''t count." she looked at Ruan''s father coldly. "If you said earlier that he would come, I would never promise to meet. After all, it''s not necessary. What am I like? I don''t need your judgment!" Ruan Fu: "I..." Ruan Heng: "......" Sure enough, she really hates herself. Even to the point where I would feel sick to see him. "You don''t like me, nor do I. I don''t need your family. I''ve moved out of the Ruan family, so I won''t move back." As soon as these words came out, Ruan''s father''s face immediately changed. At first, they could not accept the blow that their daughter was not their own. As a result, Ruan Tang did not have a good face for her after she changed back, and no one took her seriously. Even, like Ruan''s mother, she always felt that the Ke family didn''t want Ruan Tang. She had only the Ruan family. For the future, she would please everyone in the Ruan family. Even he felt that it was impossible for Ruan Tang to leave the Ruan family. But now, Ruan Tang doesn''t want them! Ruan Heng was even more shocked than Ruan Fu. He always thought that Ruan Tang, who was rejected by the Ke family, would need their families very much. As Yan Yan said, Ruan Tang is rebellious and lonely. At the Ke family meeting, it is also because Ke''s parents are too busy to accompany her, so she will always do those things. What she wants most is the attention of her family, so she will certainly forgive him for his wrong behavior in the hospital. But they were all wrong. Ruan Tang doesn''t need them. He doesn''t want their families at all! No matter what Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng think, Ruan Tang said faintly, "I don''t want anything left in Ruan''s house. I''ll arrange someone to clean up your room for the time being." Ruan''s father looked more and more anxious, but he didn''t know what to say. He thought that Ruan''s mother''s behavior of asking Lu Yuanyuan to live in Ruan Tang''s room must have hurt her. Ruan Tang felt ridiculous. Now, Ruan Fu doesn''t remember that the room belonging to the original owner is occupied by another person. The girl is the daughter loved by the whole family. She is Ruan Heng''s baby and older sister Ke Yan. Once Ke Yan returned to the Ke family, she got the best treatment and everything. The things belonging to the original owner were directly erased by Ke mu, who was thought to be occupied by the original owner. Now, apart from a little memory, the Ke family can''t find anything related to the original owner! But what about the Ruan family? Ke Yan returns to the Ke family. The Ruan family still keeps her room, her study, her piano room, her favorite cups, the nanny makes her favorite cakes, and even the sofa carpet and all kinds of decorations have Ke Yan''s shadow. It doesn''t matter what the original owner thinks, cares or likes to eat. No one cares or cares. The few meals on the table were also Ke Yan''s favorite food. Have they ever really cared about the original owner, even for a minute? No. Because I don''t care. Ruan''s father thought that Ruan Tang said he didn''t want the Ruan family, but he was still more worried. "When I grow up, I will move out my registered permanent residence. How about the orphanage? I think it''s very good. After being raised, my family abandoned it without hesitation and returned to Ruan''s house. My biological parents are alive but like an orphan. Is it particularly good to settle in the orphanage?" This sentence directly made Ruan''s father''s eyes red. Ruan Heng''s complexion was extremely complex. He stared at Ruan Tang''s ironic and cold eyes, and his heart suddenly twitched a few times. Why did he suddenly feel sad? Chapter 1681 For the first time, Ruan''s father felt that he was pierced by others. Besides, this man is his own daughter. For the first time in his life, he realized his failure. Yan Yan is fine, but what''s wrong with Ruan Tang? They don''t know the importance of family education and parents in the process of children''s growth. Ruan Tang''s temper and character will become like this. Ke Fu and Ke Mu have a responsibility that can''t be ignored. But all of them only blame Ruan Tang. They think she doesn''t learn well. She has a strange temper. She is rebellious and willful. She doesn''t obey and doesn''t study. She can''t do anything. She''s just a waste! How can a child, a child who has just been driven out of her family for 17 years, bear such a label? Listening to Ruan Tang''s words, Ruan Heng doubted whether he was wrong for the first time. A girl who didn''t grow up took the initiative to move out of her registered permanent residence and settle in an orphanage. This is not just treason, but angry words. Her eyes told them that this is her heart. She would rather be an orphan than have any relationship with the Ruan family. Because she feels sick. "Don''t contact me if you have nothing to do. I''m very busy, that''s all." Ruan Tang has no time and is not in the mood to see the father and son, who doubt that life will recast three outlooks. With that, Ruan Tang left without a trace of nostalgia. Looking at her determined back and thinking of those words, Ruan''s father finally hung down his shoulder in great frustration and fell powerlessly in the chair. Ruan Heng''s face was extremely embarrassed, and his eyes were a little bitter, which seemed very sad. The gossip people around also looked shocked. People who didn''t know Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng originally, after hearing Ruan Tang''s last words, also linked them with the most popular "wrong holding" thing in H City in recent months. It used to be said that the fake daughter of the Ke family is a rebellious, willful, ignorant and useless waste who hangs out with a group of dandies all day. But what they heard today doesn''t seem to be so. No matter how Ruan Tang is, the Ke family has raised her for 17 years. Is it true that there is no emotion in these 17 years? Really because she''s not good enough, you can just abandon her? Some people even substitute themselves. If there is a better child at home, will their parents and family abandon them without hesitation? Thinking of this possibility, everyone felt cold at the bottom of their heart and trembled all over. If a child can only grow up according to their parents'' expectations according to their excellent performance, disobedience, understanding and ignorance, why not do scientific experiments and directly tailor the children they want? There are no two identical leaves in the world, nor can there be two excellent people who are completely consistent in all aspects. Just because Ruan Tang''s fake daughter is not as good as the real daughter Ke Yan, she was abandoned and even spread a lot of rumors to vilify her. Just because Ruan Tang''s grades are not as good as Ke Yan''s, even if he goes back to his biological parents'' house, he is regarded as air by the Ruan family who like Ke Yan and is indifferent to her. Looking at Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng with a guilty face and a big blow, it proves that they know a lot of things Ruan Tang said and admit that their actions hurt Ruan Tang. With such a family, such a home without any warmth, no wonder Ruan Tang would rather be an orphan than admit that he is Ruan''s family! After this meeting, the rumors about Ruan Tang in the circle have become much better. Many people even began to sympathize with Ruan Tang after they imagined all kinds of crazy actions they might take. Ruan Tang, who was abandoned by everyone, is the most innocent one about "holding the wrong child"! Chapter 1682 Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng had a number in their hearts because they faced Ruan Tang''s indifference and disgust. They also deeply reflected on their past actions and knew how wrong they were. But Ruan''s mother and Ke''s family were completely angry. Ke Fu and Ke Mu listened to the voices outside that criticized their husband and wife for ignoring their children, which would lead to Ruan Tang''s rebellion and failure to learn well. They wanted to go back to the moment when their children were changed. If Yanyan grew up in their family since childhood, even without the company of her parents, she will certainly do well, will not cause trouble to adults, and will be better than now. Where is Ruan Tang like? It''s shameful and hateful to blame her adoptive parents who raised her and were so kind to her. They are full of lies and ungrateful! What annoyed them most was to let the two children go back to their homes. This was decided by the two families after many discussions. Everyone agreed to do so, but they were afraid that Ruan Tang would cause trouble after knowing the truth, so they kept it from her for a long time. But she hated them, saying that the Ke family had treated her badly and that their father had abandoned her. It''s just to let her go back to her biological parents'' house. Is this called abandonment? Didn''t Yanyan leave her adoptive parents and return to them? Why doesn''t Yanyan complain that her adoptive parents abandoned her? Why doesn''t she hate the Ruan family? Why doesn''t she bite the hand that feeds her and accuse her of being bad? It can be seen that excellent people are excellent, while worthless waste will only find problems from others and attribute their mistakes to others! Ruan Tang didn''t know that Ke Fu and Ke Mu thought so, otherwise he would only slap them with his back hand and make them never speak again. Ke Yan and the original owner get different love and attention from their childhood environment. Ke Yan, who is surrounded by the whole family, likes, cares for and encourages her to grow up, and has a very healthy state of mind. A neglected from a very young age has been eager to get the attention of her parents, hoping that her parents can find time to accompany her. It is extravagant to expect that the attention of her parents can only be heated through rebellious acts, but she is regarded as the original owner of bad children. How can it be the same? What''s more, Ke Yan didn''t lose anything when she returned to the Ke family. While she had the Ruan family''s parents, brother and others, she also had a pair of parents, a brother and everyone in the Ke family. But what about the original owner? Lost the Ke family who didn''t care about her, but her biological parents and brother ignored her and treated her harshly, treating her as an outsider who squeezed out his sister and destroyed the harmony of the family. The two people live in an environment of heaven and earth, but they compare the original owner with Ke Yan. They think that the original owner can''t compare with Ke Yan at all. They think that the original owner is good for nothing and will only make trouble for others. They think that the original owner shouldn''t exist What a double standard. Unlike Ke''s father and mother, Ke Jin regretted and blamed himself. When he heard what Ruan Tang said to Ruan''s father and son in the cafe, he felt very uncomfortable. Did leaving the Ke family hurt her so much? And the concealment of the truth made her hate herself so much. I knew He will certainly not agree to the negotiation results of the two parents and will not hide her. She has the right to know, let her know the truth and let her speak her mind. Will the results be different? Now, she would rather be an orphan than recognize the Ruan family. Is that right? She doesn''t want to recognize her parents and never want to treat him as a brother again? Ke Jin is even more sad when he thinks of his soft, sweet and lovely sister in his memory, and the publicity sister who likes to make trouble and then calls him to solve the problem. I also regret my behavior. Chapter 1683 The first person to find Ke Jin''s mood changes was Ke Yan. Whether Ruan Heng, the elder brother of the Ruan family, or Ke Jin, the elder brother of the Ke family, have been very excellent people, whether in school or in other fields involved. When she first came to the Ke family, Ke Jin was not very enthusiastic about her, but Ke''s father and mother said that Ke Jin had been like that since she was a child, and his empathy was weak. In addition, the education he had received all the time did not allow him to be too presumptuous, so even Ruan Tang, who had lived together for 17 years, had a general relationship with Ke Jin. But this relationship is general. In fact, it is the self righteous judgment of Ke Fu and Ke Mu! They are away all year round, or they often travel on business, and they seldom go home. Although Ke Jin is full of time for various studies, he will still find time to go home. His feelings with the original owner are much closer than his parents. The most wrong thing he did was not to dislike the more and more rebellious original owner, but to hide the original owner with others after knowing the truth, giving the original owner a feeling that even Ke Jin and Ke Yan stood together to protect Ke Yan. Later, the original owner was falsely accused of plagiarism. I don''t know whether he was completely disappointed with the original owner or something. Ke Jin, who has been her brother for 17 years, can be regarded as someone who knows her, and no original owner spoke "Brother, are you sad about Ruan Tang?" Ke Yan''s voice came from behind. Ke Jincai wiped his face hard. He looked back, his tone was a little stiff: "Why are you here?" Then he felt it was bad to say so, and changed his tone: "how long have you been in?" Knowing his habits, Tangtang knocked at the door when he was sensible except when he was very young. If he reads or works too seriously and doesn''t hear the sound of knocking at the door, Tangtang will push away a little, put his small head into the crack of the door, look at him with big eyes open, and call his brother softly. When he said to enter the door or nodded, she would run to him with small steps. At that time, Ke''s father and mother didn''t go home very much. The servants only did their own things and didn''t know how to communicate with such a young child. Except Chi Zhao''s friends, he was probably the most sticky one. I don''t know when Tangtang stopped knocking on the door of his room. Even he didn''t want to get close. Thinking of this, Ke Jin felt uncomfortable again. So she didn''t notice the anger in Ke Yan''s eyes. Where can she compare with the waste who can''t even do the simplest study well? Why do parents and servants like her easily, but my brother always remembers the fake sister? What''s good about Ruan Tang? Why, apart from Ke Jin, even the Ruan family''s father and brother changed their views on her. Even Ruan Heng called to ask her how to apologize to the girl, saying that he accidentally said something wrong, felt guilty and blamed himself, and wanted to get a person''s forgiveness. She thought Ruan Heng had made a girlfriend or something. She had a secret and was sad for a long time. But after careful inquiry, she knew that the girl Ruan Heng didn''t know how to apologize was not a girlfriend, but Ruan Tang, who had just returned to Ruan''s house. Ruan Heng was so distressed, tangled and embarrassed because he didn''t know how to apologize to Ruan Tang! It''s ridiculous. What can Ruan Heng say wrong? You still need to apologize to Ruan Tang? Ke Yan was extremely angry, but she kept a proper smile on her face, comforted Ruan Heng and taught him how to apologize. Just like now, she doesn''t like her brother Ke Jin very much. She is distressed for Ruan Tang, but she still sympathizes with Ke Jin and tells him not to be sad. Chapter 1684 Ke Yan asks Ke Jin not to worry. If Ruan Tang remembers his seventeen years in the Ke family and Ke Jin''s kindness to her, he won''t really hate Ke''s father, Ke''s mother and his brother. She said it lightly, but she didn''t know that the original owner was packed by the Ke family and thrown outside the gate of the Ruan family. Only then did she know that she was not the Ke family''s own daughter, so she was now returned to her biological parents. How to describe it? Maybe it was like losing your soul at that moment. You don''t even remember who you are. No one can understand what happened at the moment when the original owner knew the truth, but they can say quietly that you just returned to your original position. If the Ruan family''s parents love their own daughter, even if they are only willing to put down their disagreements and estrangement and take their own daughter seriously, it''s better. But the fact is that they all know very well that the Ruan family doesn''t care so much about the feelings of the original owner. Otherwise, they will not always discuss the ownership of Ke Yan with the Ke family, will not keep pestering and negotiating with Ke''s parents in order to make Ke Yan return to the Ruan family several times a week, and will not argue for Ke Yan to return to the Ke family later! I will not think that the original owner''s ideas and positions are not important with the Ke family, so I will hide the important secrets related to my life, family and future from her, treat her as a dispensable existence, and let her know the truth until the day she is returned to the Ke family! Ke Yan said a lot, analyzed the possible mentality of Ruan Tang from the perspective of girls of their age, and then told Ke Jin that Ruan Tang might say that to the outside only because she could not accept the truth of her life experience. She said she didn''t think Ruan Tang deliberately said that the Ke family and Ke''s parents were bad to her! He spoke to Ruan Tang openly, but in fact he quietly exposed Ruan Tang''s shortcomings. But Ke Jin didn''t hear it. He thought of the former acting style of the original owner and believed Ke Yan''s words. He thought that Ruan Tang might not be discouraged before he treated her like that in the hospital, and then he would tell Ruan''s father and son that she was an orphan! In front of Ke Yan, Ke Jin called Ruan Tang again. That''s nice. Ruan Tang didn''t have anything to do, so he picked it up. "Tangtang, are you willing to answer my phone?" Ke Jin was a little excited. After leaving the hospital, Tangtang ignored him even more and didn''t return the news. Ruan Tang was silent for a few seconds before he said, "Oh, it''s master Ke. What can I do for you?" Ke Jin: "... Tangtang, are you still blaming your brother?" Listening to Ruan Tang''s indifferent voice, he felt uncomfortable. If only I didn''t lie to her. If only I could give her a little more attention and company. "Young master Ke is serious. We are just strangers now. Why should I blame you? If you want to say before, it''s even more impossible. After all, the Ke family has fed me delicious for 17 years and treated me like a mountain. Although I''m worthless and ignorant, I haven''t been ungrateful." Everyone believes that the original owner should be grateful to the Ke family, be grateful to the Ke parents and remember their upbringing forever. But they forgot. During the 17 years when the Ke family raised the original owner, their Ke family daughter Ke Yan also enjoyed everything the Ruan family brought her. The economic conditions of the Ke family are better than those of the Ruan family, but when it comes to social status, background and contacts, the Ruan family is much more powerful than the Ke family. Moreover, compared with the original owner who is always alone, Ke Yan has never received the warmth and love from her family in her life. Obviously, Ke Yan gets more than the original owner and is happier than the original owner. However, they all think that the original owner robbed Ke Yan''s family and everything belonging to Ke Yan. Chapter 1685 The Ke family felt that the original owner was an ignorant, ungrateful and unfamiliar white eyed wolf. The Ruan family felt that the original owner was a thief who robbed Ke Yan''s life, an outsider who squeezed out their excellent baby daughter, and a villain who destroyed their original family. Being held wrong is the fault of the medical staff. The Ruan family has not treated the Ke family''s daughter badly. The original owner was born without sin. But everyone thinks the original owner is wrong, guilty, sorry to anyone! As if everyone could be happy as long as the original owner did not exist. Even though Ke Jin''s heart was big, he also heard that Ruan Tang was satirizing him. It is Ke''s father and mother who always talk about kindness. They think that raising Ruan Tang is kindness to her, and Ruan Tang should obey their wishes in everything. But they forgot that Ruan Tang was a man of flesh and blood and thought. They can''t treat Ruan Tang and Ke Yan equally. How can they ask Ruan Tang to have no resentment against them? "Tangtang, don''t talk like that. I already know I''m wrong." Ke Jin really regretted it. He shouldn''t hide the truth so much. He shouldn''t lie to him with others. Clearly, Ruan Tang can speak up. He is the only person closest to him, but he still failed her. He didn''t dare to put himself in a position to think how shocked and sad and desperate Ruan Tang was when he learned the truth at the door of Ruan''s house! Ruan Tang sneered: "what does Master Ke want me to say? Isn''t my life experience?" "You kept things closely related to me from me until I was dumped in another place that didn''t welcome me like garbage. You told me that I wasn''t from the Ke family, so I was abandoned. The Ruan family wanted their best baby daughter and regarded me as an intruder and an outsider, ignoring me and humiliating me everywhere..." She seemed to laugh sarcastically, with a little bitterness in her tone: "then all of you still think I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have a temper or resentment. I should swallow it as if everything doesn''t exist, take everything for granted, and take all this as what I deserve? Why, why should I endure all this?" What Ruan Tang said was what the original Lord had always wanted to say but didn''t say. If Ke Yan''s life in Ruan''s house is bad, unhappy and unhappy, it can be said that the original owner has occupied Ke Yan''s life, robbed everything belonging to her, and can attribute all her mistakes to the original owner. After all, she is the one who has benefited! But what did the original owner get in this "wrong holding" incident? She didn''t take a single stitch from the Ke family except for the needs of life. As for Ke Yan''s father''s love and mother''s love, it is even more impossible, because the original owner has never felt it. Left to her are endless complaints, dislikes, disgusts and discontent. In this case, they still blame the original owner. It''s all her fault. Why does she exist. Why are you born! Why steal Ke Yan''s life. Why squeeze out the excellent daughter and sister who makes the Ruan family proud. Why is everything back to what it should be? She is not satisfied and has to make trouble, which makes both families restless! Why do you have to put the Ruan family and the Ke family together to put all of them on the cusp of public opinion! ¡­¡­ All of them complain and blame the original owner from a self righteous position and angle. But wanted to seal the mouth of the original owner. Let the faint voice in the deepest part of her heart disappear. Let her humble and pitiful hopes for her family and relatives, which she has been demanding for just 20 years, never see the day! Chapter 1686 Ruan Tang was shocked when he heard Ke Jin''s words. He was angry and tongue tied. He was cold all over. They thought it was for the good of Ruan Tang to hide. After all, she was so impulsive and angry that she was afraid that she would hide it only when she knew something had happened in advance. But when she heard Ruan Tang say what she wanted, Ke Jin felt very wrong and was shocked, depressed, sad and distressed. He never thought that the "everyone back" they thought was so terrible in Ruan Tang''s eyes. It was abandoning her, turning her into a homeless child, and the culprit who made her black and blue "Sugar..." Ke Jin''s voice choked. He just opened his mouth. Ke Yan on one side turned her face, cried out to her brother in a very sad and distressed tone, and said, "don''t be so sad, Ruan Tang, she''s still cutting corners, she doesn''t blame you..." "Young master Ke, did you call your good sister who is clever, sensible, obedient and good at reading to listen to my tragic experience and see my jokes?" Ruan Tang''s tone became more sharp when he heard Ke Yan''s voice, as if he had been stimulated, and his voice was angry. Ke Jin was shocked and suddenly felt uneasy. Before he could explain, he was sentenced to death by Ruan Tang. "Ke Yan is really happy. I envy Ruan Heng, a good brother who loves and protects her, and you, who have not been together for a long time but regard her as a new baby." As soon as the conversation turned, she put up a thorn: "brother, even the day I knew the truth after I was abandoned, I also believed that you were my brother, that you were the only one who cared about me, and that you didn''t tell me the truth for my good, but now I know that everything is my self righteousness..." Ke Jin was pulled together by this long lost "brother", but he heard Ruan Tang''s fragile but determined voice: "from today on, you are no longer my brother!" "Tangtang!" Ke Jin was worried and didn''t know what to do. Ke Yan looked at her, and her expression was even more ferocious. She didn''t expect that just a few words from Ruan Tang could easily provoke Ke Jin''s position and make Ke Jin so lost and overwhelmed! No, you can''t. Ke Jin is her own brother. She can only be her brother. From the day he left Ke''s house, Ruan Tang has lost, and he can''t win her in the future! Ke Jinwan called Tangtang a few times distracted, said sorry, choked and apologized, told her not to be impulsive and let her listen to him. But will Ruan Tang listen? impossible. Acting is too tired. She was so excited that even 477 little cute was frightened. She has vented what the original owner wants to vent. Her depression has dissipated. She has also successfully aroused Ke Jin''s humanity and conscience and let him know all their mistakes. If you go too far, the effect will not be so good! She calmly listened to Ke Jin''s apology, and then said, "why am I not a real Orphan..." The phone hung up, but Ke Jin''s heart was still in love for Ruan Tang. What did she say before she finished? She would rather be an orphan than be born into the Ruan family, but she grew up in the Ke family and was ruthlessly abandoned by the two families? Would you rather be an orphan than go through this 17 year life again? She would rather be an orphan than know the people who hurt her. Don''t you want to know his brother? Don''t you want to forgive him? Chapter 1687 Until Ruan Tang hung up, Ke Yan seemed to realize that Ruan Tang was suddenly angry because she looked at Ke Jin with a guilty face. "Sorry, brother, I don''t know. I really don''t know that Ruan Tang has such deep hostility to me. If I knew, I wouldn''t... I really didn''t mean to..." Ke Yan carefully apologized, but Ke Jin had no mind and energy to pay attention to her. When she said sorry again, Ke Jin suddenly opened her mouth and her voice was very cold: "go out first. I want to be alone." Ke Yan: "......" blamed. Have left, can easily affect my brother''s mood, let my brother worry about self blame for her, and be sad for her! First the father and brother of the Ruan family, then the brother of the Ke family, and then? Who is the next person to be bewitched by Ruan Tang? Ke Yan doesn''t want to go, but she also sees that Ke Jin is already at the limit of patience. If she continues to stay here, she may be angry and misunderstood more deeply. "It''s all my fault. Don''t blame yourself, brother. I believe Ruan Tang won''t really be so determined. She only said that when she cared about her brother..." "Then I''ll go out first. Don''t be sad, brother, or I''ll be sad and blame myself." Ke Yan said so much. What Ke Jin remembered most was the sentence "she cares about you". Tangtang has cared about his brother since he was a child, but what about him? What did he do! He failed to live up to her trust and dependence. After knowing that she cared about Ke Yan''s existence, he took Yan Yan with him again and again regardless of her mood. Even when she gave out her last talk, he let Yan Yan listen. For Tangtang, he did it on purpose. He just wants to watch her jokes with Ke Yan, to see how poor she is, and to see how humble she is in order to get a little family affection Ke Jin hugged her head in pain. Sugar sugar is only him. But what did he do to her! He doesn''t deserve to be her brother! ¡­¡­ In Li Fu''s apartment. "Boss, you scared me to death." 477 the voice was still a little startled. It was obviously really frightened. For fear that the resurrection of the original Lord will drive his host out of this body, and for fear that the person he sees again will no longer be his boss. Ruan Tang quickly comforted him: "baby, don''t forget that I used to be an actor." To act, to act well, it is natural to depict and feel with your heart, and then present the best results to the audience. She just concentrated all her energy and deduced the emotions that the original owner had always wanted to express from knowing the truth to committing suicide. Now Ke Jin believed her words and finally knew where his mistake was. As long as Ke Jin is really moved by her and repents, he will naturally calm down and turn himself into the original owner, and then consider all issues from the original owner''s standpoint. At that time, he will naturally see the attitude and position of everyone on the matter that the original owner and Ke Yan are held wrong. See what role everyone plays, what mask they wear, and what bull ghosts and snake gods they are. Naturally, we can see who is the most innocent person! Knowing the original owner''s experience, disappointment, shock, sadness and despair, and knowing why the original owner would rather be an orphan, Ke Jin will completely favor the original owner. With Ke Jin, the first one to understand and defend the original owner, will Ruan Heng, Ruan Fu, Ke family, Ruan family and other insiders understand much more? Chapter 1688 Although the original owner has given up his extravagant hopes for family and family affection. But what if the defection of Ke Jin, Ruan Heng and others can bring a blow to people like Ruan''s mother and Ke''s father, Ke''s mother and Ke Yan, and make their lives messy and restless? Oh. Always let them taste the taste of being misunderstood, alienated or even deviated by their relatives! 477 has always insisted that his boss is right in everything. If something is wrong, it is that he has not thought of the level of the big man. Anyway, the boss is right! After listening to Ruan Tang''s explanation, he decided that the original owner had not driven his host away, so he was relieved to go to the waves. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang is comfortable, but no matter Ke Jin, Ruan Heng and Ruan Fu, they don''t live very well. After listening to Ruan Tang''s inner confession, their spirit and psychology suffered a double blow. They began to doubt their life, themselves and everything around them. Are they really wrong? Ruan Heng and Ruan Fu''s attitude changed, and Ruan''s mother was the first to realize it. When she complained about Ruan Tang intentionally or unintentionally at the dinner table, saying that Ruan Tang had no conscience, didn''t know to go back to Ke''s house to see his adoptive parents, and didn''t pay attention to his biological parents at all, Ruan''s father was angry on the spot. He rebuked coldly, "enough! Before blaming Ruan Tang, do you want to learn how to be a mother first?" Ruan''s mother is naturally unhappy. Why wouldn''t she be a mother? "What are you talking about? Who doesn''t say I''m a good mother and who doesn''t say I''m good at running the family and educating both children well? Those children envy Yanyan and her brother for having me as a good mother." And those women, who doesn''t envy her? The donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth. Hearing Ruan''s mother''s words, Ruan''s father''s face was blue. When I thought of Ruan Tang saying she was an orphan, I was even more angry. He slapped his hands on the table with anger, and even the soup in the bowl on the table splashed out. In front of Ruan Heng, Lu Yuanyuan and the nanny, they scolded directly: "You can carry a bowl of water, but don''t go too far. Ruan Tang is our own daughter no matter how bad she is. Others can dislike her bad grades, unwise and disobedient, but as the biological parents who didn''t teach her and guide her to the right path since childhood, we have no right to say that about her." Ruan Mu: "......" She looked at Ruan Fu and her eyes were full of words "are you crazy". As a mother, why is she not qualified to say Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang''s grades are not good, sensible, obedient and rebellious. Is that her fault? Is it her failure to guide? Is it her fault? The Ke family''s husband and wife are so rational and excellent. They can teach Ke Jin such an excellent son. Why is she ignorant and incompetent? Why is she bad at learning? "Mom, things are not what we see. I think it''s better for you to understand and comment." Ruan Heng suddenly said. Everyone''s psychological tolerance is different. The Ke family is well-developed. When his father and mother go out all year round, the precocious Ke Jin is already sensible. Besides, his father and mother attach great importance to their son, which everyone knows. But when Ruan Tang was very young, he was alone. Many times he couldn''t even see his brother. He was psychologically fragile, sensitive, lack of love and lonely. In order to get the attention of his family, he adopted a more extreme way. She was wrong, but she didn''t do anything harmful and sorry for others, but delayed her own study and reputation. Is this an unforgivable sin? Ruan Mu: "......" What the hell''s going on. First the husband, then the son, one or two, why did they all speak for Ruan Tang? Chapter 1689 Ruan''s mother was struck by thunder by Ruan''s father and Ruan Heng''s suddenly changed attitude. I can''t believe my husband and son will turn against her one day. Lu Yuanyuan was also confused by this confusing trend. She clearly remembers that on the day she first came, her uncle and cousin were still criticizing Ruan Tang, saying that she didn''t learn well, that she was rebellious, and that she had poor grades How long has it taken? Ruan Tang just experienced a car accident. How can they change their attitude all at once? Looking at the shocked look of Ruan''s mother, she hesitated and said, "uncle, cousin, cousin Ruan Tang, how is she? She hasn''t come back since she was discharged from the hospital. How are you doing now? How are you recovering?" The atmosphere was not very good. After Lu Yuanyuan asked this sentence, the air pressure seemed to be lower. "Don''t you have Ruan Tang''s contact information? Haven''t you greeted her after the car accident?" Ruan Heng suddenly asked. Lu Yuanyuan: " What''s the meaning of this? The confusion and hesitation on her face have shown everything. Ruan Heng was more dissatisfied with his cousin. Ruan Tang would have a car accident. The biggest reason was that his family didn''t care, but the occupation of the room that day was the fuse. If her mother suggested that Lu Yuanyuan stay in Ruan Tang''s room, one of her guests could be a little self-aware, refuse, and then take the initiative to live in the room instead of moving her things to Ruan Tang''s room, Ruan Tang would not be so stimulated that day. Not stimulated, not so impulsive, naturally will not run away from home, and encounter a car accident Or how to say that father and son are one. Ruan''s father also had an idea with Ruan Heng. Originally, he didn''t like Ruan''s mother''s practice of often helping her mother''s family. Now it''s too much to force her own daughter to run away from home for her mother''s niece. What''s more, neither Ruan''s mother nor Lu Yuanyuan seems to realize their problem. In particular, Ruan''s mother and her own daughter were hospitalized in a car accident. In addition to going through the formalities, she didn''t even visit once, even after she was discharged from the hospital. She didn''t even care whether she recovered or not. This has aroused the great dissatisfaction of Ruan Fu. Between Ruan Tang and Ke Yan, he chose Ke Yan, who was clever, sensible, obedient and excellent, but before Ruan Tang and Lu Yuanyuan, he would choose Ruan Tang without hesitation. After all, half of his blood is his blood. Seeing Lu Yuanyuan''s hesitation, Ruan''s father understood. I''m afraid Lu Yuanyuan didn''t feel half guilty. When he was having a good meal, Ruan''s father suddenly patted the table, which startled the other three. "Not like words!" Ruan Fu scolded coldly. Ruan Heng was fine. Ruan''s mother was wronged at once. As for Lu Yuanyuan, she hated and feared. Ruan Tang ran away from home for her reasons. Yes, but the car accident has nothing to do with her. Who makes Ruan Tang so unlucky? Maybe she''s a disaster of blood! But no matter how much she hates it, she also remembers the purpose of coming here to school. Going to school is not her only thing. The most important thing is to have a good relationship with the Ruan family, get the favor of her aunt and uncle, and let the Ruan family pay attention to her, just as they once treated Ke Yan. She will never forget Ke Yan''s shock when she first came to their house. She wore a beautiful skirt, nice little leather shoes, a delicate hairstyle and a little princess''s face that she had never seen before. Since then, her goal has been to be and Ke Yan. No, now she has become a person that Ke Yan and her aunt can''t compare with and want to please! For this purpose, she is willing to pay any price. Chapter 1690 But at the moment, if Ruan''s father said a bad word, she could bury her face in the bowl. Before Mingming came, my aunt promised her parents that she would never be wronged. She said she would treat her as her own daughter, but now? She has never felt the treatment of Miss Ruan''s family. What she got was humiliation! "Ruan Tang was hospitalized in a car accident for so many days. It''s just that you didn''t visit her once. Now she''s discharged from the hospital, but she doesn''t care about it. It''s really good!" Ruan''s father was so angry that he glanced at Ruan''s mother, and his desire was gone. Ruan''s mother twisted her neck and looked unhappy: "her temper will only give me a look when she sees me. Don''t you let me see her?" Ruan''s father immediately widened his eyes: "it was your fault. If you could give her a little dessert, would she treat you like that?" Ruan''s mother was more angry: "what have I done to her? I am her mother. I do everything for her good. At first, I didn''t care about her so much, but also to suppress her temper. Otherwise, she has always been that temper. So rebellious. What do you think is good for her?" "Unreasonable!" Ruan''s father didn''t even want to say anything. Ruan Heng''s look also had some subtle changes. He used to blindly believe that it was Ruan Tang''s fault, but now, there are so many problems in their Ruan family alone. What about the Ke family? How did she grow up when she was at Ke''s house? "Uncle, I''m sorry. I already know I''m wrong." Lu Yuanyuan''s eyes were full of guilt and uneasiness: "it''s me. I was going to visit cousin Ruan Tang, but... I did something wrong before. My cousin didn''t want to see me, but I''ll apologize to her!" "Hum. It''d better be so." Ruan''s father didn''t feel like eating. After scolding for a few words, he put down his chopsticks and left. Ruan Heng was also a little uncomfortable. Looking at Lu Yuanyuan''s statement that he had made a mistake, he actually hinted that Ruan Tang was too stingy to keep a grudge against her all the time. He felt that he should. Following Ruan Fu''s footsteps, he also left. Without the onlookers, Ruan''s mother was so angry that she threw away her chopsticks and bowls and scolded angrily. Give her face one by one. What did she do wrong? After losing her temper, Ruan''s mother, who was in a particularly bad mood, finally even Lu Yuanyuan moved her anger: "I have told your uncle that we should do it. Sometime, you can talk to Ruan Tang and apologize to her." Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng complained several times. Even she felt that the source of all this was to change the house. Lu Yuanyuan is the key. She was in love with her niece and asked Lu Yuanyuan to live in Ruan Tang''s room, but Lu Yuanyuan could refuse, but she didn''t! It is because of Lu Yuanyuan''s selfishness that she ignores the trouble that changing a house will bring. Whoever causes the problem naturally needs to be solved. Ruan Tang can''t see others occupying her things! Lu Yuanyuan: "......" Apologize, let her apologize, she''s not wrong! But the anger came to his mouth, but there was only one word. OK. She''ll apologize. But one day, she will return this humiliation to Ruan Tang and her aunt, and tell them to taste the taste of having to compromise! "An aunt asked for leave today. You help the nanny clean up the table and have an early rest." After Ruan''s mother arranged, she went upstairs to have a rest. Lu Yuanyuan was left alone to face a table that didn''t move much, but people couldn''t afford to eat. She looked at the room on the first floor and clenched her fingers. What does it matter to live on the first floor now? She will always live in the best room! Chapter 1691 Ruan Tang didn''t wake up when he received a call from Wen Yu. The ringing of the phone made her think it was an alarm clock, so she hung up. After the third time, Ruan Tang picked it up. "Is it Tangtang? I''m at the airport." Hearing this, Ruan Tang was inspired and sat up directly from the bed: "what? Are you here? What time did you arrive? Alone? Do you want me to pick you up or?" The other party is very familiar: "well, come and pick me up." Ruan Tang: " In the memory of the original owner, Mrs. Wen clearly said that her son Wen Yu was a very proud and charming person. Why doesn''t it sound like! "Then you find a place to rest. Wait a minute. I''ll call a car first." You don''t have a driver''s license? ¡° The other party interrupted Ruan Tang. She nodded, because she just woke up, her voice was still hoarse and a little confused: "I''m not old enough to get a driver''s license, but I''ll call a car soon." Not knowing if it was her voice, the other party seemed to smile: "no, in that case, where are you? I''ll find you." With that, I could hear the sound of the car starting. Ruan Tang: "......" I''m afraid she didn''t sit in the special car and ask her a poor man to pick it up? She reported an address and said, "it''s a little inconvenient to live in a friend''s house now. I''ll book a hotel for you and give you a new address when I rent a house." "Friend''s house?" the voice was cold. Ruan Tang didn''t hear the same. Well, he said, "my aunt should have told you about me? I''ve just been discharged from a car accident recently and I''m homeless. I live in a friend''s house, but don''t worry. It''s OK to help my aunt take care of you." She will treat such people who have been kind to the original owner or have expressed goodwill, and she will treat them with the greatest kindness and sincerity! The other party stopped talking. Rao shiruan Tang felt the low pressure no longer sober. When she wanted to say something, the other party gave an address: "a friend''s house is not his own, not free and not very safe. This is Ms. Wen''s real estate. You take a taxi to this place and I''ll arrive in an hour." "Also, if you take a taxi, remember to send the license plate number." Ruan Tang: "......" The heirs of the Wen family sound like an old maid. Is it because she hasn''t been cared for for too long that she has an illusion, or is he really a chatterbox? "Remember? Sit in the back seat, don''t talk to the driver too much, and send the information you can notice." the other party repeated a little. Ruan Tang had to say, "yes." Wen Shao, who has never returned to China, speaks and acts like a native of H city. That''s strange. Just finished, the phone hung up. Ruan Tang looked at the time and it was less than six o''clock. She hasn''t woken up yet, but Wen will arrive at the property under Mrs. Wen''s name in an hour. She promised Mrs. Wen to take good care of her son, so she can''t break the agreement. At a young age, she has to worry so much. Is she more like an old mother herself? Before I put on my clothes and went to the bathroom, I received another text message on my mobile phone. "I''m Wen Yu. You can call me my name or my brother. Don''t be afraid. I''m not so scary. See you in an hour." Ruan Tang: "......" Wen Fu''s proud and quiet population seems to be seriously inconsistent with the Wen Shao''s real image! Chapter 1692 For fear that Li Fu could not find her, Ruan Tang left a note for her. She took a taxi and said the address. The driver looked at her with a look, as if he was saying how the little girl could afford such a good villa. Ruan Tang: " Does she look poor? No. A look at the original owner''s soft and cute face shows that she doesn''t look like a poor man. Just arrived, Wen Yu''s message came over: "get off." Ruan Tang immediately looked out. Sure enough, I saw a valuable car parked not far from the window. I could see a tall and thin young man leaning against the station. "Right here, master." As soon as she got out of the car, the other party came towards her. Wearing casual clothes, the advantage of height and long legs is fully revealed, especially the pair of amber eyes, which gives people a very mysterious feeling. People can''t help but want to explore. However, according to the memory of the original owner, Wen Yu is a month older than Ke Jin, but from the perspective of real people, I don''t know if it''s because of different clothes. Wen Yu looks much younger than Ke Jin, as if she has a green astringency between teenagers and youth. "Come here." Hearing the husky and Su voice, Ruan Tang knew he didn''t recognize the wrong person. She called out to hear brother Yu. The other party immediately raised his head and couldn''t see his joy and anger, but his tone was skeptical: "didn''t you call me brother Wen Yu before? Now when you grow up, you won''t call?" Ruan Tang: " The original owner and Wen Yu haven''t met a few times, but he hasn''t seen Wen Yu in the video with Wen''s wife. He occasionally appears with only one hand, one back or one profile. Never appeared completely. When I was a child, I didn''t call brother Wen Yu. It''s hard to say, but now She can''t call it out. "Yes? I don''t remember. Hey, brother Wen, how did you recognize me?" Ruan Tang looked at the young man in front of him and didn''t feel timid or shy. Wen Yu pursed her lips, then took out a thing from her body and handed it to Ruan Tang: "look at this, don''t break your promise." Ruan Tang: " Photos and letters? Is there something wrong with Wen Yu? She came to H city to cultivate herself. Unexpectedly, she still brought letters and photos written by the original owner. However, the original owner sent Mrs. Wen a picture of herself. Why is there a handsome and exquisite little boy standing next to the original owner? "You went up by yourself?" Ruan Tang was a little wordless. I''m afraid the brain circuit is different from that of normal people? Wen Yu''s face became worse. He took away the photo and put it away again. Then he said as if nothing had happened: "this is not the point. Look at the letter. Who wrote it? Have you taught brother Wen Yu!" Ruan Tang: "......" So is it so important to call brother Wen Yu or brother Wen Yu? Why bother about this? "I think we''d better find our aunt''s house first and sit down and look at it slowly," Ruan Tang discussed. Wen Yu was still dissatisfied that she didn''t open the letter, but she didn''t say anything and got into the car directly. Ruan Tang sat in and the driver started the car. Mingming used to live in country y, but the security guard at the door seemed to know him. When he saw him through the window, he was still greeting him. Strange. Is it difficult to hear that what madam Wen said is false. Wen Yu has always lived in H city? "What are you thinking? Here it is." Hearing the sound, I found that the car had indeed stopped. Seeing the luxurious villa outside, Ruan Tang was sour. Compared with Mrs. Wen''s pride, she really deserves to be a poor man. Can''t continue to degenerate! She wants to plunge into her work. Make money, make money, make money! Chapter 1693 After entering the villa, Ruan Tang knew that he was a little early. Mrs. Wen is worthy of being a flatterer even Ke''s father and mother. You can see how thick the foundation is from the door of the villa. Entering the inside is an eye opener. "What are you doing standing at the door? The shoes are prepared in advance, clean and put on." Wen Yu has changed her shoes and walked inside empty handed. But he looked back several times without trace, and his eyes fell on Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, it looks very soft! No wonder mother likes her so much. The driver is holding a small handbag, which is estimated to be like a certificate. Ruan Tang looked at the back. There was no one left: "didn''t you bring your luggage?" It doesn''t mean that I didn''t take anything long after I was discharged from the hospital. What if I bought it here and didn''t like it? What should I do? It''s self-cultivation. What if he can''t be satisfied and comfortable anywhere, and his condition is serious? "Luggage? In another car." Wen Yu said casually. In other cars Ruan Downton paused and asked curiously, "is it a team?" Wen Yu also answered very seriously, "I don''t know. It will be delivered one after another." One after another, naturally more than one car or two cars. "Do you want sugar?" Suddenly there was a box of candy in front of him. Ruan Tang didn''t know where he took it out, but he still stretched out his hand and took one: "you don''t want to cultivate yourself. You''re in good health? You''re so tired by plane. Don''t you want to have a good rest?" Wen Yu said faintly, "fortunately, private plane. I''m not very tired after sleeping all the way." Ruan Tang: "......" Excuse me! Once, she also had "private" customization! It''s just that Feng Shui takes turns. Now it''s down. Ruan Tang, who didn''t want to mention this topic again, simply took away the candy box and stared at the foreign language on it. Wen Yu: "......" Did he say anything wrong? Why did she suddenly stop talking? Two people who could only be called "know" but knew each other as soon as they met suddenly stopped talking, and there was a strange smell in the air. After a long time, Wen Yu said again, "what are your plans now?" Ruan Tang: " What''s the plan? "Home." Wen Yu repeated. It doesn''t mean she''s homeless. What''s her next plan? A girl who still needs a guardian. You can''t always be alone outside, no one to take care of, and it''s not safe enough. Ruan Tang reacted and said casually, "what do you think of my next plan? Wait. When I grow up, I will first return the money spent by the Ke family to raise me for 17 years, and then move my registered permanent residence out of the Ruan family. In order not to be disgusted, I will slowly dilute the non-existent family affection and live alone." Wen Yu frowned and a little sullen on her face: "you''re still a child." Ruan Tang was unconvinced: "didn''t you grow up from a child? I will grow up, too!" "Even then, you are still a child." Wen Yu''s look was a little impatient. From childhood to childhood, his mother always told him to take care of a very sensible and obedient little sister. She doesn''t seem to be obedient, but has her own opinions Does mother have any misunderstanding about Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang sounds like soft candy. His face is very cute, his voice is very soft and cute, and his eyes also give people a feeling that his heart is going to melt. None of this is a problem. But is your temper a little too hard? Chapter 1694 Many mothers will say to their children that no matter how old you are, you are children in my eyes. Ruan Tang had a feeling that Wen Yu looked at her from the perspective of her elders! This feeling of being cared for is not bad. Seeing that Ruan Tang stopped talking again, Wen Yu began to reflect again. Was he wrong again? But I shouldn''t. Mother said, Ruan Tang is very clever, but also very lonely. Is a person who needs to be loved and taken care of. According to his mother''s point of view, he cared about and comforted her. Why was she unhappy? He looked at Ruan Tang and saw that although she seemed to be very familiar with him, she didn''t actually imagine the joy and dependence she should have when he saw him. After that, he knew that her starting point was wrong again. They just have one more condition than the netizens who passed the letter. They met. But Ruan Tang didn''t know him at all, and he didn''t know Ruan Tang either. Their understanding of each other is conveyed through their mother and letters. The mother''s filter is too thick. His son is very good in her eyes, but sometimes she likes to tease him. Maybe she said bad words or embarrassing things about him in front of Ruan Tang, which lowered Ruan Tang''s impression of him. For Ruan Tang, his mother had a vision of her own daughter since childhood. Wen family has a large family and a prosperous population. I don''t know how many relatives there are. There are many little girls in each family, but none of them can catch the eyes of their mother. Only the little daughter of my uncle''s family has been liked by her mother since childhood. According to the mother''s meaning, they are destined! After all, when her aunt introduced her own daughter to her mother, her mother casually found an excuse to refuse. She already has a cute little candy, so she doesn''t need any other daughters anymore. My aunt didn''t give up. She sent photos of Ke Yan herself and her award-winning certificate. I hope my mother can see Ke Yan''s good and let her biological daughter get her mother''s love. But what did mother say? After looking at the photos, she said with certainty that she didn''t like Ke Yan. Her eyes seemed sincere, but in fact they were full of calculation. They were too utilitarian. Moreover, from some investigations, we can know that although Ke Yan hasn''t done anything very bad, there are many ways to think carefully. In Ke Yan''s world, there must be no more likable and excellent girl than her. If so. Then use some seemingly gentle and harmless but sharp means to destroy each other''s excellence. In this way, everyone''s attention will focus on her again. She is still the most dazzling star in her world. Her mother doesn''t like Ke Yan very much, but her aunt conveys the news about Ke Yan again and again. It seems that Ruan Tang can be liked by a child with bad deeds in their eyes. Her biological daughter has no reason not to be the same. Moreover, if Ke Yan is liked by her mother and treats the people she likes with her mother''s generous temperament, she will treat Ke Yan better than Ruan Tang. Then the relationship between the Ke family and the Wen family can go further. Obviously, like her daughter, they are too arrogant and arrogant, but they don''t have that capital, which makes them particularly stupid! Wen family, apart from major business events, his father unconditionally supported his mother. When he heard that his aunt constantly disturbed his mother, his attitude towards the Ke family naturally changed. When they found that the Wen family would not let them take advantage of the situation as before, they would notice the importance of Ruan Tang and hit Ruan Tang with their ambitions. How shameless they can be, mother and father know much better than him! Chapter 1695 At first I heard that Ruan Tang was not the natural daughter of the Ke family. My mother was still sad for a long time. She was afraid that it would not matter from now on. She also felt distressed that Ruan Tang was hit by this at a young age. In order to comfort his mother, he also said at that time that Ruan Tang was not happy in the Ke family. It might be better if he was not the daughter of the Ke family. It might be better to have a new family. But this is not the case. With a new family and family, she seems even more unhappy. Because she doesn''t even send email to her mother. Naturally, he couldn''t see the letters flying across the sea to the computer in his mother''s study in Wenjia Manor! Every time his mother asked, Ruan Tang would say that she was fine. Even her accident and hospitalization also got news from elsewhere. His mother was worried and transferred a sum of money to Ruan Tang, but she was still worried. He just recovered from illness and left the hospital. He said he wanted to go to a livable place to cultivate himself. His mother didn''t know that he wanted to come back, so she proposed that if he had to go abroad, he might as well go back to H city. He promised, His mother happily packed his bags and told him to protect Ruan Tang. The Ruan family that caused Ruan Tang to have a car accident, and the Ke family that drove Ruan Tang out without leaving a little kindness. If it''s too much, don''t give them any face! Mother has always regarded the Ke family as her mother''s family and the Ke father as the only brother, so her father has always taken care of the Ke family. But Ke Fu''s business is getting bigger and his heart is wild. He likes to smell his home without trace with his wife, let the other party listen to what is "out of reach" for them, and then give face to the Ke family. Even many times, they have brought damage to Wen''s family''s reputation, but they didn''t move them because they were worried about their mother''s relationship. But this is the kind of person who takes face more important than anything. Think that Ruan Tang''s bad performance is to lose their face. If his performance is bad, he is destined to be good for nothing. He will be mediocre all his life and will never stand out! But no one knows how clever Ruan Tang is better than him and his mother. Because Ke''s father and mother are too busy, and Ke Jin has been arranged too many courses by them, they can''t take into account the situation of Ruan Tang. The child will tell them first every time he gets the first prize in the exam, wins the prize in painting, or gets the grade in the violin and piano exam. She was not sensible, obedient and excellent, but she appeared after the Ke family almost completely forgot her existence. The funny thing is that none of them reflected on themselves, but they all put their mistakes on the little girl. ¡­¡­ Looking at Ruan Tang, who was eating sugar seriously, Wen Yu unconsciously brought a little smile on her face. "Do you like it?" he asked. Ruan Tang realized that Wen Yu was asking her. She couldn''t help feeling tired: "I like it. Who doesn''t like sugar!" It''s just that I''m too tired to talk to Wen Yu. Wen Yu looked only 20 years old, but her calm tone and always solemn and serious look made her feel that she was reporting her report card to a 70-year-old and 80-year-old elder. If she keeps doing this, she''s afraid she''ll die of boredom. Wen Yu was stunned and looked at her. She suddenly raised her lips: "you''re right." Even if the corners of his lips rise, I can''t see how many smiles there are on his face, but with a mysterious meaning. Looking at her eyes, it''s like looking at something very fun. Ruan Tang suddenly raised his head and stared fiercely. He kept staring at her and smelled Yu: "what are you looking at? I''m not your pet. Put away your eyes." As soon as the voice fell, Wen Yu, who had been mysterious since the meeting, finally broke his skill. He laughed. Chapter 1696 Although the mother''s cognition of Ruan Tang''s temper and character is a little biased, it is almost completely consistent in other places. Ruan Tang''s temperament is a little hard. But in other aspects, it is more soft, cute and lovely than my mother said! Even her own "fierce" temper can easily soften people''s hearts. "What are you laughing at?" Ruan Tang felt that although he could not directly ask Mrs. Wen, he could secretly check whether there was any strange disease in Wen Yu. After a while, the behavior is strange. It''s simply a snake essence disease! Wen Yu immediately stopped laughing and put away the unprepared, handsome and charming expression just now: "smile, why are you so cute." It''s so cute that someone doesn''t want you. With such blind eyes, is it a decoration to keep it? Ruan Tang: "............" I don''t want to talk. I''m tired. "Don''t go too far. I''m so kind to you because my aunt said you''re not in good health. I''m generous and don''t care about a patient with you, but don''t think I''m really bad tempered!" after the threat warning, she stared at Wen Yu, turned around with a candy box and turned her back directly to Wen Yu. Wen Yu immediately said, "thank you for your consideration, but I don''t think you have no temper. It''s very interesting to stare at me just now." Even losing your temper is fierce. How can someone take it seriously! Ruan Tang angrily beat the sofa with fierce light in his eyes: "they all said not to treat me as your pet!" Interesting? It''ll be interesting when her ferocity is monitored! Wen Yu smiled again, as if she was more interested than before: "who dares to keep you as a pet? Mother said, she keeps you as the apple of her eye." There was another word he didn''t say. Since Ruan Tang''s life story was revealed, what her mother often talks about is why Ruan Tang is not her daughter. She really wants to take her home to raise her. Previously, Wen Yu was not interested in her mother''s idea and couldn''t understand it. But I saw Ruan Tang holding the sugar box when he was angry. One second he was still talking hard, and then one second he bowed his head and ate sugar. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Such a good Ruan Tang, it seems... It''s not impossible to take him home to raise him! Ruan Tang completely ignored Wen Yu. He still doesn''t know which of his words is wrong. ¡­¡­ The cars with luggage arrived one after another. Wen''s assistant, who had been taking care of his daily life, came with him and was directing people to move things. Five men came down from several cars and moved in and out many times. Ruan Tang was already immune to this, and heard Wen Yu say, "it''s always inconvenient to live in other people''s houses. From today on, we''ll move here. Can we be a partner?" "... company?" Ruan Tang looked at him suspiciously: "are you sure it''s a companion? How do I think you want to murder me? I''m so tired talking to you. I don''t dare to think how painful it will be to live under the same roof with you!" Anson, an assistant to Wen Yu, passed by, and make complaints about Ruan Tang''s Tucao. He silently cast a look at "a friend who met him". It can be seen how deeply he was poisoned! Wen Yu noticed the eye contact between the two people. Unwilling to be ignored, she coughed and righteously educated Ruan Tang: "I take into account that you are young and have more tolerance and patience for you. Don''t say it in the future. I will also be sad." Ouch. Shit, it''s really. Ruan Tang was almost speechless and crying. What did she do to meet such a hypocrite! Chapter 1697 I''m afraid Mrs. Wen didn''t want her to help raise her son, but couldn''t stand the nervousness of the goods before she threw him over. Ruan Tang more and more affirmed that Mrs. Wen''s understanding of the word "Ao Jiao" was absolutely wrong. Wen Yu, what a proud girl! I don''t know that Mrs. Wen hired strange teachers for Wen Yu to learn the traditional culture of his home country, which made him so reluctant to speak. Just listening is tired enough. She has to talk to me. Oh, I still invite her to live here. Of course, it may also be that after listening to Mrs. Wen''s advice and seeing that she is homeless, she will say the words of company. Thinking that he was reduced to the point of being pitifully pitied by others, Ruan Tang felt relieved. But I''m not going to refuse. Wen madam and Wen Yu are both benefactors of the original Lord. That''s her benefactor. Now accept Wen Yu''s kindness, live more comfortably, and then repay them double. ¡­¡­ No one cares how long Wen Yu''s "disease" will attack. Ansen first conveyed Mrs. Wen''s greetings and concern to Ruan Tang. Their wife and Wen Yu mean the same thing. If Ruan Tang is unhappy in those two families, let Ruan Tang live in her house. Anyway, the house is also a gift for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang once again deeply realized that Mrs. Wen was rich and powerful. In front of her son, he gave the house to an outsider who was neither related by blood nor accompanied her in front of her. It can be seen that Mrs. Wen liked her original owner. "Miss Tangtang, tell your friends first. We''ll go there and carry our luggage. By the way, thank the children for taking care of you." Anson said flatly. Wen Yu was suddenly angry for some reason: "what do you call her? I didn''t even call her that." Ansen looked at Wen Yu inexplicably: "that''s what young master, madam and miss Tangtang''s friends call her." By implication, don''t be unreasonable. Wen Yu: " Everyone calls her that. Why does he call her Ruan Tang like an outsider? In the eyes of Ruan Tang and Ansen, Wen Yu ran away directly. "He has always been like this?" Ruan Tang gossip. Anson''s mouth seemed to want to laugh, but he held back: "no, young master is usually very serious and serious." Although it is not as lively and active as it is now, the way of speaking has not changed much. It can always make Mr. and Mrs. roll their eyes with anger. Otherwise, as soon as the young master said he would go elsewhere to cultivate himself, his wife would not be so happy to help him pack up. Ruan Downton understood: "together, he is a spoiled child?" Ansen just wanted to nod, but he looked at the sharp and quiet eyes of the people behind Ruan Tang. His eyelids jumped and shook his head like a gust of wind: "how can it be, young master? He is not spoiled." It is now Mr. Wen''s responsibility to hear about such a big family. But after 20 or 30 years, he will become a responsibility that the young master cannot shirk and must shoulder. This is the mission of Wen family. You can''t escape. Not bad! Looking at the suddenly serious Ansen, Ruan Tang nodded thoughtfully. Wen Yu came back again at this time. She seemed to be angry about the previous things, and her tone was with a tone of charity: "since I moved, I''ll try my best to go there, so as not to make Ansen clumsily unable to do this thing well." Anson, who has been helping Wen Yu take care of her daily life: "......" Clumsy, talking about him? Hearing Yu''s eyes, he lowered his head. All right. The boss has the final say. Who makes him clumsy by nature! Chapter 1698 Ruan Tang went to a quiet place on the grounds that he wanted to call his friends. It''s great not to talk to Wen Yu. Even the air seems fresh! She sent a message in the group that she had found a new place. Upon hearing "Wen Jia", Chi Zhao and Li Fu were blown out. "Smell home?" "Is it the Wen family that Ke''s parents have been buttering up to?" "It is said that the smell lady who doesn''t like Mrs. Ke very much?" "Mrs. Wen is delicate and weak, and her resistance is poor. She is the heir of the sick Wen chaebol?" "So in the future, you''ll be at the helm of the future Wen family. Look up and don''t see. Look down?" "A blessing in disguise!" "Luck changes!!" "All the hard work is sweet!!!" "Don''t forget wealth!!!!!" "I''m willing to be a chicken and dog for you!!!!" Ruan Tang: "......" So I just saw a little neurotic Wen Yu. Why did her friends become sand sculptures? And the one in front. What does chicken and dog mean? Do chickens and dogs go to heaven? Why doesn''t Chi Zhao talk about crosstalk? "When will you move? I think you might as well stay there and let the five of us deliver your luggage to you?" Zhang Qiang said. Ruan Tang wanted to beat someone. When she couldn''t hear it, was she taking advantage of her? "Tangtang, guess who I saw last night? Hey, my cousin took me to the reception and ran into Mrs. Ke and Ke Yan. I was thinking of bad luck, but do you know what I heard? Mrs. Ke is looking at Ke Yan with young talents! How old is she? Tell me about your luck. Fortunately, you are not the Ke family. You have left the den of thieves, otherwise she will force you now Ask you to get in touch with people you don''t like and get married! "Ye Xuan snapped. It highlights Mrs. Ke''s "expectations" for Ke Yan. Compared with Ruan Tang, a fake daughter with no advantages, no learning and no skills, the real daughter Ke Yan has more labels. Xueba, school flower, competition trophies of various disciplines are soft, and it is recognized that he is sensible and obedient and can be a man The more excellent Ke Yan is and the more opportunities she can get, the higher expectations Ke''s father and mother have for her. The marriage objects that Ruan Tang looked at in the past are not worthy of Ke Yan now. Naturally, they have to look at each other again. It started before she was an adult. It can be imagined how crazy Ke Mu will be when she becomes an adult. Not only Ye Xuan, but also Li Fu and Wu Xueying agree with this. If Ruan Tang is still in Ke''s family, it''s uncertain who Ke''s father and mother will marry Ruan Tang for profit! Now it''s better to leave the Ke family and recognize the Ruan family. As a result, there is another Wen family behind the Ke family and the Ruan family who dare not touch together. It''s not a blessing in disguise. What is it? "Besides, I also heard Mrs. Ke mention Wen family, saying that Ke Yan will continue to work hard. She is so excellent that she will be liked by everyone. I''ll laugh to death. Why should everyone like her! But now I understand that it''s probably because Ke Yan, who has nothing to do to please others, has hit a nail in Mrs. Wen, so Ke Fu will let her continue to work hard!" Ye Xuan made no secret of her schadenfreude. Whether the Ke family or the Ruan family, their attitude towards Ruan Tang shows that in their world, people with good grades are the best in any aspect and should be liked by everyone. The rebellious people with poor results, such as Ruan Tang and them, are absolutely worthless and should be despised by everyone and destroyed humanely. But now, Ke Yan is flat and hit a wall. They were all beaten in the face by Mrs. Wen. Hi, big Pu Ben, it''s amazing! Chapter 1699 Ruan Tang was going to tell Li Fu that she was in her apartment and moved out so soon. As a result, I heard a group crosstalk. When ye Xuan said that Ke''s mother asked Ke Yan to continue her efforts, she also wanted to laugh. Will Mrs. Wen like Ke Yan? impossible. The original owner was such a lovely child when he was a child. His feelings with Mrs. Wen are accumulated day by day. The original owner was really sensible and obedient when he was a child. Later, he rebelled, but he didn''t hurt anyone, didn''t violate the law and discipline, and didn''t kill or set fire. He just provoked the family''s patience with her and wanted a little attention. However, no matter how rebellious the original owner is in front of the Ke family, when facing her aunt who really cares about her, he still needs to be as soft as he was when he was a child. She likes to smell Mrs. Wen, but she likes to smell the warmth and company that Mrs. Wen has given her mother, not to smell the background of her home or Mrs. Wen''s property. But what about Ke Yan? She''s different. From the Ruan family to the Ke family, if she really likes the Ruan family so much and doesn''t want to give up the Ruan family, she can''t be so eager to find Ke''s mother to email her to explain the truth. After the Ke family proposed to take her back, she immediately promised. But how clever she is! Even if it is impatient to be the daughter of the Ke family, it will spare no effort to please and win over the Ruan family, so that they forget that there is a biological daughter returned by the Ke family, and only remember her, an excellent daughter raised around. The attention and love of everyone in the Ruan family are hers, and the talents in various fields and their respective circle contacts are also hers. After returning to the Ke family, as the daughter of the Ke family, the Ke family has half of her property, and can expand new circles and contacts through Ke''s father, Ke''s mother and Ke''s aunt who married Wen family. She wants the best of both worlds, and everything good falls on her. But how is that possible? She has been loved by everyone in the Ke and Ruan families and many people in the two circles, but she still can''t be recognized by Mrs. Wen. Nor can they have any involvement with the families of several children of the original owner. Because some of the original owner''s children are not allowed. They disdain to make friends with Ke Yan. They also sell cute and play cheap. They don''t allow adults to have any contact with Ke Yan and the Ruan family. After the death of the original owner, Mrs. Wen helped hold a funeral and announced a break with the Ke family, which was a further blow to the Ke family and their parents who were in a crisis of public opinion at that time. This is their love for the original Lord! It is also their maintenance of the original owner! On the contrary, Ke Yan regarded "excellence" and "others like" as things she must complete. She demanded perfection everywhere and wanted to be the first everywhere. No one around her could surpass her. On the surface, everyone likes her, but behind it? Ke Yan''s nature can be seen from the fact that Ke Yan and the original owner return to you respectively. She is a very clever person. Always know when and what to do, how to avoid losses and how to maximize benefits. Her perfection is often accompanied by the loss of others. This is true between friends and family. When the truth of the original owner''s death was revealed and Ke Yan apologized, she was always shirking responsibility. After that, Ke Yan went abroad, leaving the Ruan and Ke families to continue to face the media and public opinion, and continue to suffer moral condemnation and conscience anxiety. She has got a lot, but she will never get Chi Zhao like the original owner. Li Fu will never abandon her and treat her friends sincerely! Chapter 1700 If she wants to move, her client can''t do anything. Ruan Tang agreed with several people and hung up after confirming the time. She came out early and forgot to eat breakfast. She was hungry now. "Come and have breakfast." I heard Yu''s voice. Ruan Tang: " Can this man see through people''s hearts? I can guess so accurately! "Didn''t you eat in the morning? Children can''t do without breakfast. They don''t grow tall and healthy. They will become ugly without nutrition..." "I know, all know, can I eat now?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help interrupting Wen Yu. She found out that Wen Yu was silent. She was clearly a preacher. If she didn''t stop it, she was afraid it would become more and more intense and advance an inch! Wen Yu: "......" He is also for her good. Why can''t you understand his kindness? Anson was very speechless. The young master was reserved for more than 20 years and finally revealed his true face. What a joy! Without Wen Yu''s sermon, Ruan Tang quickly had breakfast and said to go back to Li Fu''s apartment first. Wen Yu naturally disagreed: "what are you going to do? Just go with your luggage." "Young master, that''s my friend, not a casual person. Can I ask someone to help me when I need it? I don''t need to kick people away without saying hello?" Ruan Tang gave him a blank look. The original Lord is not an ungrateful man. Wen Yu: " "Young master, Miss Tangtang is right. Those students should thank Miss Tangtang for helping her. It''s best to thank her face to face," Anson said. As soon as he finished, Wen Yu took an eye knife. This assistant turned his elbow out. He didn''t know Anson was such a man before! Ruan Tang insisted that Wen Yu had no choice but to promise. After lunch, she took a rest in Mrs. Wen''s villa. When she heard that Ruan Tang was leaving, Wen Yu immediately sent a driver to send Ruan Tang back. "Tangtang, surprise or surprise?" "Didn''t expect that we were all here? Hey, hey..." "You don''t have to worry about us. What does Wen Shao look like? Isn''t he particularly handsome? However, according to his wife''s appearance and temperament, her son''s appearance is certainly not low, but I just don''t know whether he is like Mr. Wen or Mrs. Wen. "How did he agree to your coming back? I thought that as Mrs. Wen liked you so much, Wen Shao would definitely stop you from coming back!" "That''s Wen Shao. Although it''s not related by blood, it''s also your cousin you''ve called for so many years. There''s still a relationship. I have a proposal against my conscience. If Mrs. Wen is nice to you, don''t refuse. If Mrs. Wen is nice to you, don''t refuse. Anyway, we can certainly repay them in the future. Otherwise, if you refuse, how can you stimulate Mrs. Ke and Ke Yan?" Ruan Tang could not help but show a helpless look. A group of people around them seemed to open their eyes with the script. "Is that enough?" Ruan Tang looked at several people. Li Fu, they were serious immediately: "I haven''t finished yet, but what are you going to say?" Ruan Tang shook his head and said helplessly, "if you want to gossip, you have to let me in first? Or will you not let me borrow it as soon as you hear I''m moving out?" Several people immediately reacted. Ruan Tang was still standing outside the door! He hurriedly pulled Ruan Tang to the living room, formed a circle and began to ask this and that, but the theme was related to Wen Shaowen Yu. Mrs. Wen and Wen Shao''s attitude towards Ruan Tang is the key to the frustration of Mrs. Ke and Ke Yan! Chapter 1701 As soon as Ruan Tang said he would come back, Li Fu got together and prepared for her to hold a farewell banquet. Of course, going to be with Wen Yu is not going into a tiger''s den, so the farewell banquet is the same as the farewell banquet. Li Fu''s houses are specially decorated. It looks like the class was decorated by students when she graduated from primary school. Ruan Tang''s mouth is straight. Age is growing up, but the state of mind seems to be always at the most childlike and childish time. Ye Xuan made light signs for everyone, as well as hair ornaments on her head, and stickers printed with Ruan Tang''s photos on her face and clothes, making it look like Aidou''s meeting. Chi Zhao also specially took a few bottles of red wine from his brother''s wine cellar at home to celebrate Ruan Tang''s effortless drive to drive those who hate her crazy. It''s just the one in front. Ruan Tang is really speechless about stealing wine. It''s hard to prevent domestic thieves day and night. If brother Chi knows, he won''t have to peel Chi Zhao''s skin? "Oh, don''t worry so much about Tangtang. The eldest brother of the Chi family is reluctant to beat Chi Zhao. Come on, come on, we also prepared a cake and make a wish. Let those who bully you be unlucky!" Wu Xueying said and gave Ruan Tang a crown: "today you are the protagonist. Don''t care about that little thing about us." Mrs. Wen, whose father and mother wanted to please, only treated Ruan Tang differently. Ke Yan, who has been successful in getting good people, also hit a nail in Mrs. Wen''s face! The Ruan family thought that what Ruan Tang said about "orphans" was a joke. She was an underage girl who had to go to school. She had no financial ability. What could she do if she left the Ruan family? But Ruan Tang, who is good for nothing in their eyes, is already a famous cartoonist "your sugar dad" on the Internet! And she''s not really a scum. She doesn''t study well, she doesn''t do well in the exam, she just doesn''t want to do it! If Ruan Tang gets serious, Ke Yan, who they are proud of, doesn''t know how many streets she will be dumped. Life is full of surprises everywhere. If the news that Mrs. Wen even sent her sons to Ruan Tang to support her spread to Ke Fu, Ke Mu and others, I don''t know if they will go crazy! Thinking about this picture, Chi Zhao was very happy. Everything is ready. When her protagonist comes on stage and sees everyone working so hard, Ruan Tang is not willing to waste their mind. She closed her eyes and made a sincere wish. I hope the authority can develop a new business called gentle and kind system to take people such as the original owner to a new world and enjoy their own life! "OK? What wish?" Ye Xuan grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm and looked curious. Ruan Tang showed a mysterious expression, "this is a secret that can''t be said." Ye Xuan: "......" Well, although many people don''t tell anyone what he promised because they are worried that it won''t work, don''t be so mysterious? "Forget it, don''t ask. It''s not good to say it. Cut the cake quickly. Don''t get drunk tonight!" Chi Zhao excitedly opened the red wine and poured it for everyone. "Come on, cheers, celebrate the good fortune of sugar and sugar from now on!" Ruan Tang: "......" What the hell? "Prosperity! Good luck!" Zhang Qiang also said two words. The appearance of racking your brains gave full play to the essence of learning slag. Ruan Tangzhen''s inability to make complaints about it. Chapter 1702 Compared with Chi Zhao, the original owner may be regarded as a less naive one. But when the cake was cut and she was painted into real "sugar" by several people, she couldn''t help but release her nature and stand up! "You dare wipe it on me. No one of you wants to walk out of this door cleanly today!" Of course, Ruan Tang said the second of these words. Ruan Tang''s skill to deal with Chi Zhao is easy, but it''s too bullying. Special abilities can''t be used, but those skills are used flexibly by her. Li Fu tried his best to catch Ruan Tang and couldn''t get close to Ruan Tang. On the contrary, Ruan Tang always appears behind them quietly when they can''t imagine, giving them a sudden blow on their face, neck and ears. It''s thrilling and exciting. They played Hi, but also remember not to disturb the residents. After 10:00, they began to clean up and wash. After that, several girls slept in the bedroom, while Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang made do in the living room all night. The next day. They were still sleeping when the door bell rang. They are still sleeping, once, twice, three times Chi Zhao, who was the first to wake up in the living room, grabbed a handful of hair that couldn''t enter the eyes like a chicken nest. One foot stepped on and took off his shoes, and the other foot was so bare. His legs were limping to the door. Sleepiness didn''t decrease, but my brain was clear. I kept vigilant and rational. After the past, I first opened the monitoring at the door, er Who''s that outside? I haven''t seen it. The people Li Fu knows are still Chi Zhao had ruled out many individuals in his mind, and then thought of a possibility. What if it was Ruan Tang? Doesn''t that mean that the identity of the people outside the door has something to do with smelling home? He looked at the monitor again. Whether in terms of dress or temperament, the young people outside are not mortals. He''d better be careful. Chi Zhao went back again, knocked on the bedroom door and asked Ruan Tang what she looked like. According to his estimation, the visitor is likely to be Wen Yu! Ruan Tang''s dream was awakened. Naturally, she didn''t have a good temper. When Chi Zhao asked Wen Yu for the third time, she had a slightly hoarse voice and shouted in a slightly impatient tone: "an old stubborn man who is gentle and handsome, but actually nervous and preaching!" Chi Zhao: "......" He thought about the appearance of the people outside the door. His manners are gentle and handsome, which is completely right. But what the hell is neuroticism? Looking at such a mysterious and elegant person can be neurotic. What does he look like when he is neurotic? And where did love preaching come from? People outside the door know that he is cold, noble and abstinent. How can he be like a preacher? "Since it''s someone you know, I''ll open the door. It''s not good to block the guests out," Chi Zhao said. Ruan Tang didn''t hear clearly and gave a vague sound. Chi Zhao immediately ran to the door. Click. The four eyes were shocked. Chi Zhao was amazed. Wen Yu, who Ming Ming saw in the surveillance, has an outstanding temperament. How can he look so good from a close distance? How can Tangtang say the words "nervous" to such a man? Unlike the amazement in Chi Zhao''s eyes, Wen Yu was stimulated. Seeing Chi Zhao with a chicken nest like head, bare upper body, wearing shorts, one with slippers on his two feet, and the other without taking off his shoes, his eyebrows frowned fiercely. Ruan Tang doesn''t mean she lives alone, so why does such a slovenly and unreliable boy live here?!! Chapter 1703 "Please come in!" Chi Zhao has never been timid in front of anyone, but just now he looked up at Wen Yu''s eyes and saw the sharp examination and cool coldness in his eyes. He suddenly stiffened all over and tied his tongue. Wen Yu nodded and strode in. When he saw a tall and thin boy lying on the sofa and a pair of half off shoes on the stall, he was angry that there was more than one boy here, but he thought they lived in the living room and felt a little relieved. But! When he looked at the restaurant and saw the mess, his eyebrows frowned again. That''s what Ruan Tang said about his friend''s apartment? Judging from the shoes on the shoe cabinet at the door, there are at least five people here except Ruan Tang. He has seen two boys, so how many boys are there? And is the house always like this, or occasionally, or only last night? But even so, Wen Yu couldn''t help thinking, how did Ruan Tang fall asleep in such a dirty environment? Wen Yu, who has a serious habit of cleanliness, forgot that if he had encountered such a scene in the past, he would definitely step back first and then walk away without looking back. But a few days, my mind was full of the idea of breaking off Ruan Tang''s cerebellar bag melon to have a good look. Why do I have to come here to squeeze with others when so many rooms in the villa don''t live? Is that what Anson says children of their age love to do? "Please sit down." Chi Zhao''s mood has calmed down a lot now, but his tone is still a little unstable. After that, he looked at the living room and felt very big. No wonder the man looked at him so cold. Wen Jia is only famous in China. That''s because many people don''t know what the real Wen Jia is like or what the name Wen Yu represents! A few years ago, brother Chi, who had the honor to meet Wen''s owner and was invited to visit Wen''s manor, came back and always lamented that some people''s lives can not be copied. Their chi family, even if they develop for decades, can not reach the point of Wen family! As soon as I saw Wen Yu, Chi Zhao thought of brother Chi''s words. Wen Yu grew up in Wen''s family. She hugged her front and back and treated her well. She has been standing in the clouds with an aura that no one can reach since she was born! How could he put up with the environment here. "Sorry, we celebrated for Tangtang last night. We played hi. We slept late and couldn''t clean up. The sofa here is clean. You sit first." Chi Zhao is so big that it has never been so embarrassing. He hurried to the sofa and kicked Zhang Qiang up. Before Zhang Qiang screamed at Wen Yu''s cold face, he covered Zhang Qiang''s mouth and reminded him: "this is Wen Shao." That''s what they discussed last night, Wen Shao! Zhang Qiang; ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Smell less? Wen Yu? In front of this young man who doesn''t look much older than them? It was so shocking that Zhang Qiang forgot to care about Chi Zhao''s nickname, otherwise his fist had been waved out! Chi Zhao whispered again, "that one seems to have a habit of cleanliness. Get up and clean up the house. I''ll call some aunts to get up. At this time, Tangtang has to go out." He can''t stand hearing that the heir is not angry! Zhang Qiang was also confused. He turned over, sorted out his messy clothes, said hello to Wen Yu, and was busy everywhere in the living room. Chi Zhao took his mobile phone to the balcony and secretly called Ruan Tang. He was afraid that those people would not calm down when they heard it and make any more jokes! Chapter 1704 Ruan Tang was also confused when he received the call. Wen Yu. What''s he doing here? It''s still dark. Does he come here to see the stars? "Oh, aunt, don''t go to sleep. That Mingming didn''t say a word, but there was a strange aura. I didn''t dare to speak to him loudly. I was suffocated and bent to death. Get up quickly. The brothers will be saved by you. Don''t go to sleep, or we will be frozen to death and you will have to collect the body!" Ruan Tang looked at Li Fu with a blank face: "don''t be afraid. It''s not as scary as Chi Zhao said. I''ll go out first. You put on your clothes and ask Xuanxuan to get them up." In the living room, Chi Zhao thought he was calm, but actually came back secretly. He just met Ruan Tang who had just got up and changed into clean clothes. He ran behind Ruan Tang in small steps and said, "Li Fu''s house is close to the school. I think it''s very good. Why don''t you move? Otherwise, my brother also has a house here. Choose it casually. It''s hard to provoke him. I''m afraid you will suffer from living under the same roof with him!" Ruan Tang listened to this concern, but his heart was warm, but he had promised Mrs. Wen: "don''t worry, look, he''s not so scary." Chi Zhao: "......" In his opinion, what is more frightening than his two brothers belongs to the category of not easy to provoke. Obviously, neither Ke''s parents nor Ruan''s family are in his consideration! "Ruan Tang." Wen Yuxian, sitting in the living room, found Ruan Tang. When she came out with Chi Zhao, her face was a little strange, "how do they live here?" Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang have explained that they came last night to celebrate Ruan Tang''s move. It''s the first time! And they are honest and bottom line people. They will never do anything like those obscene men who have no lower limit for peeping and photographing! Moreover, they absolutely don''t eat nest grass and don''t attack their own people. They and several girls are innocent and nothing can happen. But the problem is that Wen Yu doesn''t believe it at all. In their understanding, the relationship between Ruan Tang and these friends is called a good one. It is said that anyone who grows up in a pair of trousers can. Their maintenance and care for Ruan Tang and their perseverance moved him, but he was not willing to let the two boys live in casually. Instead of answering the question, Ruan Tang said, "Why are you here?" It''s so early that everyone didn''t wake up. Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang looked at each other and saw unusual messages in each other''s eyes. As far as they know, Ruan Tang and Mrs Wen are as close as mother and daughter, but their relationship with this is definitely not as good as them. Why are you so rude? Looking at Ruan Tang''s wet eyes that were not awake, Wen Yu swallowed all the blame: "mother called and told me to settle you early." Ruan Tang: "aunt asked you to come to me so early?" Lying to ghosts! Even if she was exposed, Wen Yu could not say that she was absolutely bored and suddenly wanted to see her. Instead, she said, "well, mother misses you very much." "Then I''ll call my aunt later." Ruan Tang frowned. Wen Yu: "......" Does he have to call his mother first? But in this way, his secret of paying attention to Ruan Tang was exposed in front of his mother. He hurriedly said, "it''s evening over there, so don''t call. Moreover, mother and father have a very important party and are very busy all day." "Oh? In that case, I''ll greet my aunt even more." Ruan Tang said with a smile. Wen Yu: "......" Where did Ruan Tang have the courage to quarrel with him like this? Chapter 1705 Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang saw that the atmosphere was wrong and quickly joked about other topics. In a few words, they talked about what they prepared and played at the farewell banquet last night. Ruan Tang also made a wish, but no one knows what she made. Spared a big circle, and finally returned to the problem of night accommodation. He and Zhang Qiang stayed for the first time. Except that they went out to play, they really didn''t live under the same roof with several girls. Anyway, they were innocent. Otherwise, bring yourself into Ruan Tang and his two brothers into the role of Wen Yu. Once someone wants to touch him, his two brothers will be as scary as Wen Yu. If the current Wen Yu is replaced by brother Chi and brother Chi, who are not so strong in self-control, maybe he and Zhang Qiang have been beaten to lack arms and legs. After listening to Chi Zhao''s explanation several times, Wen Yucai thought of his words. He didn''t want to tangle with Ruan Tang about whether his mother had called, so he took the opportunity to chat with Chi Zhao, saying that both he and Ms. Wen appreciated their care for Ruan Tang. "There''s nothing to be grateful for. Tangtang is our friend and our sister. Of course we should take care of her!" Chi Zhao said, and suddenly found that Wen Yu''s aura had changed again. He then hooked up with Wen Yu what Ruan Tang said was neurotic. Yes, it''s neurotic. Change your face! Li Fu and the three of them got up and put on the clothes left by Li Fu and Ruan Tang. They came out after washing and taking care of them. Seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, they all sat still on the sofa. "Did you come from the driver?" Ruan Tang looked at the house and was really hurt by them. She heard Wen Yu say "well", and she said, "are you all right today? Otherwise, I''ll book a seat. My friends are all here and have dinner together." Chi Zhao several people responded: "that is, you come all the way and have to help take care of Tangtang. We also want to thank you." Wen Yu: " Is he grateful for others? "Well," make complaints about it for a long time, and finally spit out the word. "That''s good. Chi Zhao makes a reservation according to you. I''ll call my aunt and ask her to come and clean up here, or we''ll live in a pig''s nest..." "Sugar, Shh, Shh!" Li Fu tried to avoid mentioning the problem of "dirty, messy and poor". They are also decent people, afraid of losing face. Over there, Wen Yu looked at it again, and his tone was a little light: "I think you don''t feel at all." Can live in such an environment! Ruan Tang: "what do you mean? I came here in the morning to be picky?" Wen Yu choked and said coldly, "take you back." When she went out in the morning, Ansen said several times that it was a holiday. Ruan Tang probably didn''t get up yet, and because she thought she was moving, she might pack up and go to bed late at night, and she couldn''t get up early the next day. But he didn''t listen. In the future, he will live under a roof. He just came to let Ruan Tang adapt to his existence in advance. After all, he got up so early every day. And no matter Ansen and others from Wen''s family or people looking for him here, only Ruan Tang can treat him as a normal person and communicate with him! He gets up early. If he is bored, he has to talk to Ruan Tang. Fortunately, Ruan Tang didn''t hear his voice, otherwise he should have beaten him. I get up early and don''t go to bed. I''m still noisy and don''t let others sleep. This is not what a lack of heart is! Chapter 1706 Ruan Tang looked at Wen Yu with a cold face and thought that if she talked like this every day in the future, she would be miserable if she could not quarrel, quarrel happily, and speak calmly. "What''s the matter?" Wen Yu suddenly looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes full of "unspeakable" look. Ruan Tang shook his head and went into the bathroom in some despair. But when she thought that school would start soon, she could live in the school. She didn''t have time for classes during the day, so she didn''t have to see and hear about Yu. She was a little happy. Who said there was no way ahead? It''s another village with a bright future! Ruan Tang was happy, but Wen Yu, who was ignored, was not happy. When he was in a bad mood, the gas field would become very cold. Chi Zhao didn''t want to face the artificial refrigerator alone. They all drove away on the pretext of washing and changing clothes. When Ruan and Tang had packed up and set out, Wen Yu waited for more than 40 minutes. The restaurant was ordered by Chi Zhao. It was a place they often went to. As soon as they arrived, they were warmly welcomed. When ordering, Ruan Tang asked Wen Yu to have a look. As a result, Wen Yu said several times in succession, all of which were the tastes often eaten by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows, looked at Wen Yu without trace, and added a soup. During the period, Chi Zhao had a phone and went out to answer it. When he came back, he looked excited: "guess who I met?" Ye Xuan, who instantly understood Chi Zhao''s expression, said uncertainly, "Lu Yuanyuan or Ke Yan?" After all, she was like this when she told others about Mrs. Ke and Ke Yan''s gossip, with a gloating expression. Chi Zhao nodded and shook his head. He was about to start his grandiose performance. Yu Guang glanced at Wen Yu''s valuable clothes and held back. Obediently sat back in the chair and said solemnly: "not only the two of them, but also Mrs. Ruan, accompanied by two unfamiliar women, but with a man around..." "Blind date?" Ye Xuan said in surprise. The pond as like as two peas brother continued to shake his head and smiled with a smile on her face. "I don''t know. Lu Yuanyuan looked at her in the face of the spring, and it was strange that she would seduce me brother in the same place in the same day." is it the way she cast the net to hook the young talents of the whole H city? "Maybe you know the truth!" Li Fu said with a laugh. Lu Yuanyuan''s heart is really wild. I like daydreaming so much. No wonder she plays so well with Ke Yan! Ruan Tang raised his head with disapproval on his face: "how big is her dream? Don''t laugh at it. In the face of others, they say that we people don''t even have an ideal. We still laugh at people with ideals!" The others were stunned for a few seconds and then laughed one after another. "Pop Tangtang, don''t be so poisonous. If you are heard, you will say that you are good for nothing except poison tongue!" "Well, I will look down on you. It''s no use just talking." "The most important thing is that out of this restaurant, you are good for nothing, but the poisonous tongue will spread all over their groups. In that way, they will have new conversation and won''t be bored next." Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang had a good time. They all forgot that Wen Yu was still here and began to bet. "Why don''t you guess that the new rumor comes from Lu Yuanyuan or Ke Yan? I bet Ke Yan." "Ke Yan." "Lu Yuanyuan." "Ke Yan!" "Lu Yuanyuan..." I often hear the names of Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan. Wen Yu just doesn''t want to pay attention. But the angle is completely different from what they think. Chapter 1707 He just asked Ruan Tang, "it can make you all so annoying. It seems that they are really annoying." Ruan Tang: " Big brother, how did you come to this conclusion. In reality, the two other people are just a few Qomolangma away from thousands of fans! As for Chi Zhao, he was even more confused. As a cousin, it seems that he really doesn''t like Ke Yan! But that''s better. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Wen Yu indulges Ruan Tang so much and doesn''t like Ke Yan. That''s also their friend. Treat friends in the way of friends. "Wen Shao is right. It''s really annoying. One obviously bullied Tangtang and robbed her family and room, which indirectly led to Tangtang''s car accident and hospitalization; the other quietly robbed two families and families, making Tangtang an orphan." Speaking of this, Chi Zhao felt sad. A sunny guy was crying. It can be seen that he was really distressed. Wen Yu didn''t have such an intuitive feeling, but he was a little uncomfortable listening to Chi Zhao''s vivid description. A face pulled down. Seeing this, Chi Zhao winked at the others. Wu Xueying immediately said, "it''s not very powerful. During Tangtang''s hospitalization, Lu Yuanyuan moved into Tangtang''s room and coaxed Mrs. Ruan to happily take her shopping to buy clothes and jewelry. Ke Yan, knowing that Tangtang doesn''t like her, deliberately followed Ke Jin to the hospital, so she disgusted us!" The baton was Zhang Qiang''s turn: "not to mention them, even the father and son of Ke Jin and Ruan''s family loved the hospital for the only time. They either accused Tangtang of pretending to be injured and staying in the hospital, deliberately blocking everyone, or accused Tangtang of not being good enough to let her study hard with Ke Yan. It''s really bad." Li Fu and ye Xuan sighed heavily and looked at Wen Yu with a gloomy face. They all showed a loving expression: "Wen Shao, tell me, do they become mothers, fathers and brothers like this?" Wen Yu''s face was very ugly. After listening for a long time, he found that there was nothing about his so-called uncle and aunt. His eyes sank: "didn''t Mr. Ke and Mrs. Ke show up?" Seventeen years, raising a cat should have some feelings. Besides, Ruan Tang is such a soft daughter. Several people shook their heads at the same time: "don''t say that Tangtang is not their own daughter. Even before their life experience is revealed, they won''t condescend to come to the hospital. Maybe it''s impossible to know that Tangtang is ill." There are too many things in Ke Fu and Ke Mu''s world that make them think. Money, power, status, supreme glory, vanity But there is not much family affection. Even Ke Jin is valued by them because of his excellence. If Ke Jin doesn''t do as well as they like, they will certainly ignore Ke Jin as they treat Tangtang. Wen Yu was very angry. She couldn''t tell how painful it was, but it made him upset and uneasy. If he remembered correctly, every time Mr. and Mrs. Ke called their mother, they would mention Ruan Tang intentionally or unintentionally, even in front of some people who were friends with their mother. Because they all know that their mother likes Ruan Tang very much. The hostess of Wen family likes Ruan Tang very much! So how on earth did they dislike and belittle Ruan Tang and often talk about her to seek benefits for them? Chapter 1708 Until the food was on the table, Chi Zhao couldn''t stop talking to several people. Wen Yu secretly watched Ruan Tang while listening to several people''s complaints. He felt that he knew more about Ruan Tang. Abandoned by adoptive parents and biological parents, she has suffered so many grievances that ordinary people can''t stand it for a long time, but Ruan Tang is still so strong and optimistic, which shows how strong she is in her heart. Sure enough, mother''s cognition is wrong. Her mother always felt that Ruan Tang was very fragile, but as the hostess of Wen''s family, she could not run to China as soon as she had time. She could only express her concern by telephone, email and video. But what he saw was Ruan Tang''s optimism and strength! When Wen Yu looked at her with the same caring eyes as her elders, Ruan Tang felt hairy all over. Originally, Wen Yu was very confused from all aspects, that is, he was substituted into the role of Grandpa, and there was no sense of contradiction. "Wen Shao, tell me if they are inhuman!" The topic starts from Chi Zhao and ends in the summary of Chi Zhao. Wen Yu''s face was very scary. He was silent for a moment and said coldly, "too much!" The reason why her mother tolerated the Ke family''s continuous blood sucking was that the Ke family was not only her mother''s family, but also allowed the Ke family to develop and grow. In this way, Ruan Tang could naturally be better. Now, Ruan Tang is not doing well, and his uncle and his wife have used up their mother''s feelings for their mother''s family. There is no need to help Ke''s family at home! Chi Zhao was happy to hear Wen Yu swear. This is a successful eye medicine. "Come on, smell less. We must toast you." Chi Zhao was very generous. Others also raised their glasses. Only Wen Yu didn''t touch the glass. Instead, he extended his hand to Ruan Tang: "children can''t drink." Ruan Tang: "... This is fruit wine." The degree is not high. Drink a little. Is it okay? "That''s not good either." Wen Yu suddenly remembered and asked, "did you drink last night?" Chi Zhao several people: "............" What''s the meaning of this? Settle accounts after autumn? "No, we always remember that we are minors and can''t drink, so we just drank a little alcoholic drinks. After all, we are happy to celebrate my move." Ruan Tang said solemnly. Li Fu immediately cast his eyes on Ruan Tang. When did Tangtang learn the skill of lying without making drafts? Is it quick? Wen Yu didn''t know whether he believed it or not. Anyway, he reached out and grabbed Ruan Tang''s glass, and then poured it into his own stomach: "you can''t drink, they don''t drink either." In my heart, it''s like celebrating the move. Hey, does that mean Ruan Tang is happy to move to his side? It seems a little happy to think so. He then drank another cup: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go back to Ruan''s house. If you really don''t want them to be your guardian, move out your registered permanent residence alone. I think I can be your guardian with my mother." Otherwise, no one takes care of her. She doesn''t know what she can''t touch at a young age. That''s easy to go astray! Ruan Tang hasn''t promised yet. Li Fu and Wu Xueying are in a hurry. "Really? Smell less. That''s great. You don''t have to be restrained by the Ruan family. Tangtang doesn''t have to look at their eyes and don''t have to be wronged." "We have to let their two families know what a loss it is for them to lose sugar!" "As Tangtang''s friends, we thank you for smelling less for Tangtang." The words of several people made wen yu feel comfortable. He gave a demure "um". Ruan Tang: "............" Before she made any comments, she was sold by her friends again? Chapter 1709 After a meal, Chi Zhao was not so afraid of smelling Yu. They can see clearly. Wen Yu looks scary on the surface. Maybe he will be scared to death if he is really angry, but he is an extremely rational and calm person. In addition, with Ruan Tang, Wen Yu, who wants to be the head of the family and the guardian, wants to set a good example for "Tangtang children", which is even more restrained. When they left the restaurant, they were still trying to get close to Wen Yu. Ruan Tang gave him care and bothered him. I was about to leave, but I was stopped. Ruan Tang didn''t look back, but Chi Zhao changed his face first. "The enemy''s road is narrow!" Chi Zhao said. Li Fu sneered: "I think it''s haunting." Only then can I even meet Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan when I go out for a meal. More importantly, Mrs. Ruan''s angry eyes fall directly on Ruan Tang like eating people. It''s scary. "Cousin Tangtang, are you eating here too? How are you recovering?" Lu Yuanyuan first saw Ruan Tang, but walked on Ruan Tang''s left side and looked at Ruan Tang''s Wen Yu intentionally or unintentionally. After coming to H City, she has met successful men such as big brother Chi, second brother Chi and Ruan Heng Ke Jin. It''s the first time she''s seen a man around Ruan Tang who knows whether he is rich or expensive. Lu Yuanyuan was a little jealous. Ruan Tang was so lucky that she was escorted wherever she went. Even the family wastes who depended on everything around her were bent on her. "You deserve to call me by my name?" Lu Yuanyuan didn''t like to see the look of the original owner who saw through her. Ruan Tang wanted to do so. A person who can''t rely on his family to try hard to please his aunt and family, forcibly occupy everything belonging to his cousin, and then rely on the relationship and contacts of the Ruan family, what is the right to despise the original owner and Chi Zhao? No matter what happens to the original owner, at least he knows how to support himself. The Ke family doesn''t want her. The Ruan family doesn''t care about her. Without a home, she still has comics to support herself. Unlike Lu Yuanyuan, the cost of food and clothing depends on the family to please Ruan''s mother. Even the fame of comics is stolen from the original owner. But it is such a person who dares to look down on the original owner. In this world, sometimes you can really turn black and white upside down! Ruan Tang''s contempt and disdain directly changed Lu Yuanyuan''s face. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tang didn''t care about her reputation in front of so many people. "How did you talk to your cousin?" Ruan''s mother came up from behind and thought of the anger Ruan''s father had given her at home. Looking at Ruan Tang''s publicized and disobedient face, she directly scolded: "what''s the matter with getting injured in a car accident? Why did you leave the hospital so early? Your father asked me to see you. I think you''re alive and kicking. There''s nothing wrong. Since there''s nothing wrong, don''t be a demon..." "Mrs. Ruan, you forgot the last time I cursed?" Li Fu stood up. When she saw Ruan''s mother, she was very angry: "it''s really unlucky to have you as a mother? Tangtang. First she met the cold-blooded and ruthless Ke family, and then the deaf and blind Ruan family. It''s better to be born an orphan. After all, some parents are better than the dead!" Ruan''s mother: "... You! I''ll talk to my daughter. It''s none of your business. Miss Li, don''t interrupt." She has experienced Li Fuchi''s poisonous tongue skill. Now she is outside. It must be her who has caused great misfortune. After all, no matter Ruan Tang or Li Fu, their reputation has long been bad. They don''t care. She''s a shameful person! Chapter 1710 When Ruan''s mother''s momentum was weak, Li Fu and ye Xuan laughed directly. That is, Tangtang is too lazy to argue with them, which makes them feel that she is weak and deceptive. In the face of such bullies, soft, afraid of hard and snobbish people, she has to be more cruel than them, which makes her afraid. This is not, in the face of more venomous, not afraid to be exposed, not afraid to pierce the sky, Ruan''s mother naturally counseled! Ruan''s mother was embarrassed and glared at Ruan Tang fiercely: "your father said that you have become better, and Ruan Heng also said that you are not as rumored. I said at that time how could it be? The mud will never help the wall. You have broken from the root, how could it be better..." "Do you smell it?" Chi Zhao suddenly shouted. Zhang Qiang immediately echoed: "do you also feel smelly? I said, why is it so smelly? I''m afraid the sewer pipe broke down." Wu Xueying pinched her nose and said in a very heavy nasal voice, "you two are wrong. Where does Mrs. Ruan''s mouth smell in the sewer!" "Oh, I''ve said it many times. Don''t be so honest. Just know it clearly. It''s really indecent and doesn''t deserve our identity," Li Fu said. Ye Xuan became a good girl: "I remember, she doesn''t deserve it!" Ruan''s mother: "... You just let your friends disrespect me?" These ungoverned little animals! Lu Yuanyuan: "......" She''d better not speak. Anyway, what Ruan Tang''s friends hate most is her aunt, which has nothing to do with her, so as not to be affected again. Ke Yan, who has been secretly observing Wen Yu, suddenly said, "Ruan Tang, there is no mother in the world who doesn''t love her children and doesn''t think of her children. Ruan''s mother is for you. You''d better not let your friends say that. It''s really impolite." Ruan Tang is just rude and disrespectful to her elders. She even connives at her friends to be so rude and speak to her elders. She is really hopeless! Ruan Tang: "..............................." She blinked, easily brewing some water vapor, and then blinked and looked at Wen Yu. Rotten wood cannot be carved? Mud doesn''t go up the wall? No medicine to save? Are you talking about her? Wen Yu was already angered by Ruan''s mother''s words. Hearing Ke Yan''s words "why not eat minced meat", she was even more angry when she saw Ruan Tang''s wronged, innocent and helpless eyes! The mother who doesn''t love her children is right in front of her, but some people selectively turn a blind eye, but they have to accuse Ruan Tang of being unfilial, suggesting that she deliberately guides her friends to abuse her biological mother. Ke Yan has two brushes. It''s a pity that she''s focused on intrigue! He has two families, two pairs of parents and two brothers. Ruan Tang has nothing, so he began to gossip. He changed his dressing and tried hard to discredit Ruan Tang and stimulate Ruan Tang. Her heart is no cleaner than her parents! Ke Yan''s words gave Ruan''s mother a lot of confidence. She was suddenly refreshed. Just about to continue preaching, she was interrupted by another preaching man. "Is that enough?" Wen Yu''s slightly heavy eyes fell on Ruan''s mother''s face for a moment. He felt that the bitterness on her face was really dazzling, so he moved his eyes again: "if you say enough, shut your mouth. How about Ruan Tang? You are the least qualified to judge if you haven''t educated her for a day!" Ruan''s mother was stunned: "who are you..." "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I will visit you soon and talk to you about Ruan Tang''s custody." Wen Yu looked at Ruan Tang who was silent beside her, and finally realized her mother''s worried and distressed. Let Ruan Tang with such a "family", I don''t know what will happen! Chapter 1711 Hearing Wen Yu''s words, Ruan''s mother''s first reaction was that the man was afraid not to be funny. They are Ruan Tang''s biological parents and the first guardian. They did not abuse Ruan Tang, and there is no place for legal support to change guardians. Why should he change guardians. But before she could retort, her best and most proud daughter Ke Yan stepped forward and called her scolder "cousin". Ruan''s mother was even more confused. elder male cousin? What cousin After a pause, she suddenly remembered that Ke Yan''s father''s sister seems to have a very good life. She married a very big chaebol. Isn''t it As soon as she thought about it, her face was stunned. If the young man in front of him is the son of Mrs. Wen, why is he so close to Ruan Tang and protecting Ruan Tang so much? Lu Yuanyuan stared at Wen Yu with a pair of eyes. She has heard from her aunt that an aunt of the Ke family has married a great big man. Now no one can compare her status and background. Even the Ke family are eager to curry favor. Unexpectedly But why is such a man of extraordinary origin with Ruan Tang? Doesn''t he think it will lower his style? Ke Yan has been watching Wen Yu. She has said hello. Why didn''t Wen Yu say a word? The other two brothers had already come to her by this time Chi Zhao''s eyes suddenly fell on Ke Yan. Everyone looked a little playful, as if with unspeakable contempt and ridicule. Ke Yan: " Ke Yan, who had never been seen so much, couldn''t keep smiling, but she was a little unconvinced when she wanted to smell Yu''s gentle appearance in front of Ruan Tang. She is the natural daughter of the Ke family and Wen Yu''s cousin. It makes no sense that Ruan Tang can''t get the love she can get. therefore. Ke Yan took another two steps this time, stood directly in front of Ruan Tang, looked up at Wen Yu with admiration, and said softly: "cousin Wen Yu, I heard my mother talk about you very early. You have been skipping grades. You finished your doctor at the age of 20, and then established your own company..." Ke Yan, who has long been familiar with the background information of Wen''s family and the preferences of Wen Yu, was caught off guard by a non emotional "who are you" before she finished. Chi Zhao, who heard that Yu had taken eye medicine, couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. "Poof, I''ve seen a lot of people chatting up, but I''ll see you all over the street for the first time. It''s an eye opener today!" said Ye Xuan. Wu Xueying also smiled: "no, it''s customary to rob other people''s things, so why should she get everything? Everything should be her own. Unfortunately, tut Tut, people don''t know her at all!" Chi Zhao laughed directly: "it''s a pity that everyone is not blind, and she''s not good enough for everyone to like." Li Fu said coldly, "too narcissism is a disease. If you get hysteria, you have to treat it!" Zhang Qiang is a good man: "if I don''t have money, I can sponsor 100 yuan. After all, if I don''t have a psychosis, the world will be much safer, and everyone is not afraid of being recognized as relatives." Ke Yan: "......" These people. How dare they say that about her?! If you were an ordinary person, when the other party didn''t know her, you might say admit your mistake and turn around and leave, but Ke Yan didn''t like to admit defeat. Ruan Tang can get your recognition, and she will get it! Chapter 1712 After all, she has heard from her mother that her aunt doesn''t like her mother very much, so she may be biased against her and didn''t tell Wen Yu about her existence. Thinking of this, Ke Yan did psychological construction again: "aunt should have mentioned that I am Ke Yan, the daughter of the Ke family..." "Never heard of it." Wen Yu frowned, and her displeasure was obvious. Without looking at Ke Yan, he turned and asked Ruan Tang, "are you tired, Tangtang? We''ll do the Hukou another day. Let''s go home first?" If Ruan''s mother doesn''t take Ruan Tang seriously, he should pay more attention to Ruan Tang. That arsenic, my honey. Always let them know that Ruan Tang, who they don''t care about, is actually a treasure cherished by others! And one day, they will realize how wrong they are! To Wen Yu, who was suddenly spoiled by gentleness, Ruan Tang was still a little unaccustomed, but he still said, "fortunately, the registered permanent residence is not urgent. Go back first." Chi Zhao immediately began to join the fun and coaxed them to go home together! Both times, Ke Yan was beaten in the face. Ke Yan looked at Wen Yu with a vegetable face. She has already told the Ke family why Wen Yu still has this attitude. Did he really not know her existence or her identity, or did he pretend not to know her because he didn''t like her at all? This conjecture made Ke Yan feel very uncomfortable. If it''s the second kind, is it that the aunt conveyed something bad to her and her mother, or... What nonsense did Ruan Tang, who seems to have a very good relationship with Wen Yu? People like Mrs. Wen, standing at such a height, the noble etiquette will certainly make her not speak ill of others behind her back. And Ruan Tang, with a lot of bad deeds, has no merit at all. She has a good relationship with her aunt, and she knows Wen Yuxian and is jealous that she is liked by the two families, so she deliberately speaks ill of her and slanders her Yes, it must be! To figure out why, Ke Yan''s look changed immediately. It''s not that she''s not good enough, nor that Wen Yu doesn''t like her, but that Ruan Tang obstructs her and deliberately destroys Wen Yu''s impression of her. Ke Yan bit her lip, turned her head to Ruan''s mother who didn''t know why, and blamed herself: "Mom, maybe I''m bad, my cousin doesn''t like me..." "Nonsense, you''re the best. You''re all right. He doesn''t like you. It''s him..." Ruan''s mother didn''t dare say the word "blind." that''s because he doesn''t know you yet. As long as he knows you well, he can''t dislike you. " Ke Yan was shy again and buried her head on Ruan''s mother''s shoulder: "Mom, you''ll make fun of me." "You said mother''s proudest daughter, how could mother make fun of you..." Ruan''s mother''s gentle voice suddenly stopped, and Ke Yan realized something was wrong. She looked back, but didn''t see Ruan Tang and Wen Yu. Only Chi Zhao stared at the mobile phone. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She smiled obscene. It seems that two girls are still looking at her Ke Yan was not in the mood to think so much. She looked around anxiously and just wanted to find Wen Yu. She didn''t believe that Wen Yu would disappear without saying hello! "I said to you guys, Wen Shao and Tangtang have been walking for a long time, and we have finished the play. Besides, the protagonist is not good-looking, so there''s nothing to miss?" Chi Zhao''s gloating voice broke Ke Yan''s self comfort. Wen Yu, I really left like this! And Ruan''s mother thought a little more. Perhaps, Ruan Tang is not so useless. At least she entered the eyes of Mrs. Wen and Wen Yu! Chapter 1713 Ke Yan doesn''t know what Ruan''s mother is thinking. She intuitively felt that her face had been trampled under her feet by Wen Yu, and she was still in front of so many people, especially Ruan Tang. The choice of the two families has already explained who is better between her and Ruan Tang. Why can''t Wen Yu see her? "Yan Yan, don''t be angry. Wen Shao may really don''t know you. You are cousins. How can you be more intimate than Ruan Tang? When he knows you, he will naturally apologize for today''s incident." Ruan''s mother said. One daughter is in the eyes of Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wen Shao. What if the other gets their favor? Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wen Shao thought of their gratitude and respect for giving birth to Ruan Tang and raising Ke Yan, and Ruan''s mother felt a burst of use. She is looking forward to that day! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang and Wen Yu were in the car, Chi Zhao called her. She emphasized the reaction of Ruan''s mother and Ke Yan after they left. Ruan''s mother calculated on her face, maybe she would please her, and then used her to approach Wen Yu. As for Ke Yan, she was devastated. From small to large, perhaps she has never experienced such a neglected humiliating scene today. This time, she can definitely remember for a lifetime! Maybe I''ll take the opportunity to deal with her. For fear that Wen Yu might hear it, he said that he was very careful, but Wen Yu, who was sitting with Ruan Tang, heard it. "Don''t be afraid," he said. Ke Yan is just a person no matter how powerful she is. Even with the Ke family behind her, she is nothing remarkable. Mother likes Ruan Tang, and he also thinks Ruan Tang is very interesting. If he wants to know more about Ruan Tang, he should naturally protect Ruan Tang by his side. No matter Ke Yan, Ke family, or Ruan family, it is impossible to do anything to her. Ruan Tang doesn''t know why: "...?" Wen Yu didn''t explain. She just asked her, "when does school start? You were hospitalized in a car accident before. Now you have recovered, and you can''t fall behind in your studies." Ruan Tang: "............" So? She''s going to be a scum. Anyway, with the original master''s comic skills and an inspirational brain, it''s sooner or later to become famous. "From today on, I''ll study every day. I''ll invite some teachers for you to give them one-on-one guidance." it seems that I think I''m too authoritarian. Wen Yu explained again, "as long as you work hard, the test results don''t matter. "But you should let others know that you are not an ignorant waste." "You''re trying." "You are better than anyone in your field." "You are not a waste in their eyes, you are a dusty Pearl!" It''s not that you''re bad, but those people are stubborn, biased, interest first, have bad eyes, and don''t have the eyesight to identify babies. Ruan Tang: "..............................." Chi Zhao''s brainwashing was a little too successful. Even Wen Yu, a preacher, thought she was a little poor, so she opened her mouth and came to chicken soup to comfort her? She likes listening to rainbow fart. After all, she''s praising her. But the words came out of Wen Yu''s mouth and had a strange smell. After all, this just found her biggest enemy for her summer vacation. It''s just homework. She also asked the teacher for one-on-one guidance. Isn''t it to kill her? Who can stand such a heavy love! "Don''t be afraid. The knowledge in middle school is not difficult as long as you study hard." Ruan Tang turned his eyes, and Wen Yu said, "I don''t know much about the education examination here in the books I read in country y. I just want to study with you." Ruan Tang couldn''t laugh at all. In order to urge her to study, Wen Yu brought herself in. How could she refuse! Chapter 1714 After going back, Ruan Tang was in a bad mood. She also plans to follow her friends to figure out where to go and avoid Wen Yu. But as soon as I entered the door and saw Anson directing people to move new customized computer tables, chairs and a full set of equipment to the second floor, I knew that it was floating clouds to go out and play. It''s impossible to do all this in the past two days. It can only be said that Wen Yu had planned before she came. "I don''t want to study," said Ruan Tang. The original master''s study has fallen a lot. Now it''s the third year of senior high school. She doesn''t want to suddenly become a child prodigy. She has to study hard honestly and obediently, so it''s impossible to stop for a whole year. She really didn''t want to work so hard when she had survival skills to rely on. Wen Yu''s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye: "No." Before coming, her mother said that she would let him protect Ruan Tang. As for the future, with them, she could live well anyway. However, after listening to Chi Zhao''s talk about the current situation of Ruan Tang, he saw with his own eyes that Ruan''s mother and Ke Yan were ignorant, useless, useless, rotten wood can''t be carved, and mud can''t help up the wall. After seeing the sense of superiority that those people deliberately showed in front of Ruan Tang, he changed his mind. You can''t let Ruan Tang go on like this. Ruan Tang shriveled his mouth, snorted unhappily, turned and walked away directly. After walking a few steps to the stairs, he turned back and asked, "which is my room?" Anson smiled and said, "the young master lived in the guest room last night. No one has lived in any room except that one. The young master said that you should live whichever you like." But he still led Ruan Tang to the second floor: "this room is the largest and has good daylighting. What do you think of Miss Tangtang?" She also explained that Wen Yu inadvertently saw comic books in her luggage, so she had decided to transform the whole third floor, half of which was used as a studio and half as a study. We also invited professional teachers to guide us. But after all, it is unrealistic for people to fly back and forth abroad, so many courses will be video teaching. In order to enable her to listen to the class better and more efficiently, she arranged a foreign language teacher. After all, when she went to country y, she should also learn to communicate with people, so that she can have psychological preparation first. On the first floor, in addition to them, the rest is the gym. Painting is too harmful to the cervical spine, so I have bought a lot of fitness equipment. I need to strengthen exercise. The fitness coach is in the interview. In the future, I have to run with Wen Yu every morning and evening. It''s so clear that everything is arranged! Ruan Tang: " I''m impressed. Also autistic. She was not in the mood to see the room and didn''t bother to choose. She went directly into the largest room: "that''s it." You have to accept so many choices as soon as you come back. She has to slow down. "How is it? Is she happy?" Wen Yu is still waiting for Ruan Tang''s reaction. Ansen showed a look of "young master, are you stupid" and said helplessly: "young master, there is an old saying that too much is better than less. Miss Tangtang''s previous study was not so compact. If you arrange so many courses for her at once, she will not be able to bear it." He didn''t miss the loveless look in Miss Tangtang''s eyes when she threw herself down on the bed. If anyone came home, he couldn''t be happy to hear that his parents had arranged a tutorial class for the whole holiday! The young master even expected Miss Tangtang to express her love for his arrangement happily, and even further her relationship with him It''s a daydream! Chapter 1715 After being reminded and despised by Ansen, Wen Yu found that her arrangement was too anxious. She reflected all afternoon and wanted to ask Ruan Tang to talk to her several times. She also felt that Ruan Tang could not want to see him and hesitated. So I hesitated until night. Before dinner was ready, he summoned up the courage to call Ruan Tang again. As a result, Ruan Tang, who didn''t leave the house all afternoon, came out by himself. Seeing Wen Yu''s strange eyes, Ruan Tang just wanted to say that seeing less is more strange. No matter how depressed she is, she can''t help eating. No one or anything can stop her from enjoying delicious food! Only when she is full, can she have the strength to continue to compete with Wen Yu, so that he doesn''t think that being a parent can do whatever he wants and control everything under his guardianship! As long as she doesn''t want to, everything will be in vain. "Sleeping in the afternoon?" I reflected all afternoon, but now it was like nothing. Ruan Tang gave a perfunctory "um". When Ruan Tang sat down, he said, "don''t you get me wrong? Anson may not convey my meaning correctly. Those courses are not carried out at the same time. Except for orthodox learning, painting you are interested in and necessary physical exercise, everything else depends on your own choice." He is a very democratic guardian and will never force her children to do what she doesn''t like to do like those parents. Ruan Tang rolled his eyes at the bottom of his heart again. Orthodox learning? Interested in painting? Necessary physical exercise? It sounds like there are only three options, but I still cover all those mentioned by Anson. After summing up, tell her that everything is up to her. She is free and coax her as a little fool! "Oh." Ruan Tang reluctantly replied. Wen Yu: " Sure enough, I''m still not very happy. It seems that those arrangements are really too heavy, too heavy for a child of her age. In that case, let her relax for a few days, give her time to adapt, and then he will adjust his plan! Seeing Wen Yu''s eyes, Ruan Tang knew what he was calculating. She didn''t bother to pay attention. As soon as the food was on the table, her eyes and heart were full of delicious food, so she couldn''t care about anyone or anything anymore! Wen Yu seems to have entered the role of guardian. When eating, he also cares about this and which. He should eat more of this dish and less meat, which is not easy to digest. This is too oily, just eat a little, and that is too spicy. He should act according to his ability and drink soup After a meal, Ruan Tang''s ears were cocooned. If you eat in this mode in the future, she will probably abandon her favorite food! Woo woo. Her poor food. "Miss Tangtang, young master, he... You bear more." Anson specifically pointed to his head, which means that Wen Yu''s brain circuit is a little different from that of normal people, so he often does things that ordinary people can''t understand and accept. "If it''s not normal, it''s not normal. What you said is so fresh and refined. It''s really difficult for you." Ruan Tang said nothing. Ansen coughed and seemed a little embarrassed: "young master, he didn''t mean any harm. In country y, his wife often mentioned you and often showed your letters and photos to the young master. He didn''t say it, but he always wanted to see you." Otherwise, how can you become so abnormal as soon as you see Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was more curious when he heard the speech: "he has always been like this? How tired the aunt is!" Anson: "......" It used to be the same, but it''s not as serious as it is now. And these words will hurt the young master''s young and simple heart! Chapter 1716 "What do you say will be tired?" When the steady voice came, Ansen and Ruan Tang were slightly surprised and raised their heads. Wen Yu has finished taking a bath and changed into a gray nightgown. I don''t know when she stood outside Ruan Tang''s room. Anson explained with regret: "young master, his room is next door to you." There''s no way. So I can only ask Miss Tangtang to bear more. Ruan Tang suddenly lost the mood of questioning. She looked at them, said "good night" and slammed the door. Moving is by no means a good choice. Maybe you can make some money first, even if you buy a small house. Living by yourself is much quieter than listening to Yu! "What''s wrong with her?" Wen Yu looked at Anson. Is she still angry with him about learning? Obviously, he has given a lot of authority so that she doesn''t have to learn so much. Anson glanced at Wen Yu and went downstairs. Wen Yu was left standing alone in the corridor in an innocent daze. Did he do anything wrong again? A few minutes later, he had hardly returned to his room when the door was knocked. Anson stood at the door, holding the computer. There were a series of links on it, which seemed to have just been sorted out. He pointed to those things and said, "young master, these are all kinds of books to improve emotional intelligence and human communication, especially with girls'' girlfriends and daughters. If you have time and don''t feel bored, click to have a look." Although it may be of no use at all, it can''t save the broken string in the young master''s mind. But that''s the only way. Wen Yu: "......" One or two are so presumptuous, when he really won''t be angry? ¡­¡­ Ke Yan accompanied Ruan''s mother back to Ruan''s house for a day. After returning to Ke''s house, she told them everything outside. He insinuated that Ruan Tang was very close to Wen Yu and seemed to have a very good relationship and intimacy. When Ke''s mother asked her if Wen Yu had asked her and asked Ke''s father, she directly shook her head: "maybe my cousin doesn''t know me, or maybe I''m not very outstanding. He didn''t see me at all." Ke Mu snorted and said sarcastically, "tell me about your sister. How have we treated her over the years? But she has always been so alienated from us. In recent years, her nose is not her nose, her eyes are not her eyes. Now she has asked his son to show Yanyan''s face. Obviously, I have shown her Yanyan''s photos." "And Ruan Tang, a little white eyed wolf, how much we have paid to raise her over the years. She left the Ke family, but she also took away the attention of your sister and Wen Yu. She didn''t know to introduce herself when she met Yan Yan, but she still held Wen Yu. What''s her identity? It''s strange that Wen Yu can see her!" Ke Fu''s face is also a little bad, but he still has reason and wants face. He feels guilty when he thinks of the benefits they get through the relationship with Wen family: "don''t say a few words. She is the hostess of Wen family and has a lot to do. Where can I show Wen Yu as soon as I get Yanyan''s picture?" Although Wen Yu was very angry that he didn''t visit him when he came to H City, he saw clearly that if the Ke family wanted to develop and grow, the relationship with Wen family could not be broken. Ke Jin, who had never spoken, never said a word when he heard about Wen''s family. But Ke Mu''s judgment of Ruan Tang made him sink his face: "Mom, you don''t know how arrogant Wen Yu is. Do you think Tangtang can paste it upside down if he wants to? This person and people should be close to each other. My aunt has loved Tangtang since childhood. Can you force them to like Yanyan?" In a word, Ke Mu and Ke Yan changed their faces. Eye margin? What is that! Can''t they compare with a worthless Ruan Tang? Chapter 1717 Ke Fu was also startled by Ke Jin''s words. But when I got back to my mind, I thought that my sister had always liked Ruan Tang very much. Ruan Tang was different from anyone, and even loved him more than Ke Jin. I had a little more regret in my heart. Maybe I shouldn''t have sent Ruan Tang away so directly! If the way can be a little euphemistic, let her remember their good and take the Ke family to heart, as long as Ruan Tang says a word in front of his sister, it is better than they say a hundred words. But now, it seems a little late. Ruan Tang was jealous of their original ruthless decision and said that she would rather be an orphan than have anything to do with their two families. It can be seen how deep her hatred was. It''s a little too deliberate to get closer to her now. And it''s hard to win over. "You talk slowly. I''ve made an appointment with the customer and left first." Ke Jin said and left Ke''s house impatiently. After knowing that Ke Yan is his own sister, Ke Jin has been with Ke Yan for several months. Ke Jin has never found that Ke Yan is also a person with wrong words and different appearances. But the last phone call to Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang''s grievances and helplessness, Ruan Tang''s complaints and hatred, all hurt him as much as a knife pierced his heart. These days, he has been reflecting on how many things he has done wrong. I thought that Ke Yan knew everything before she was replaced, so I would go to the company to see him, bring him food and talk to relieve boredom. What I said most was her life in the Ruan family, and the Ruan family loved and liked her. She seems to like the Ruan family very much and love them very much. She can''t even bear to separate. But she was too calm, as if she knew everything about her life experience. There was no point that she was not the daughter of the Ruan family who would leave the Ruan family. On the contrary, Tangtang is the last one to know the truth, but the dust has settled and there is nothing to do. After that, she called them many times and asked why she concealed the truth, why she abandoned her, and why she didn''t want her After the blow, the truth was unacceptable, so they made a big noise and turned the two families upside down. They didn''t give up in despair until it was finally determined that she was really not the Ke family''s daughter and the Ke family really didn''t want her. But after giving up, she is still unwilling and unwilling to compete with them and herself. Why is her home not home, and why does her family not love her and don''t want her We can see by comparing two by two, who loves his original family more! Even if the Ke family doesn''t have a loving mother, a strict but deeply loving couple, a little bit of home, and doesn''t give her the warmth and company that a family should have, she still loves this family, loves their families, and can''t let go of her feelings for her family Ke Yan, however, has been well integrated into her new family. She can also ask the Ruan family to treat her as well as ever, so that all the Ruan family can only mention her with appreciation and satisfaction, and then become more and more dissatisfied with Tangtang''s mediocrity. She doesn''t seem to be reluctant to give up the Ruan family at all, and she doesn''t have half a worry about whether she can integrate into the new family Ke Jin just got on the bus and was about to start when the window was knocked. Ke Yan stood outside with a food box in her hand and a smile on her face: "this is the dessert I learned to make. It may not be very good. Don''t dislike it, brother." "Well, thank you." Ke Jin put the food box in the car. "I''ll go first." Ke Yan: " She can only say yes. Seeing Ke Yan''s smiling face in the rearview mirror, Ke Jin suddenly felt a little cold behind her. How did Ke Yan do this while vaguely saying that Ruan Tang and Wen Yu were indistinct and slandering Ruan Tang, deliberately not letting Wen Yu know that she was the Ke family, and calmly flattered him now? How many faces does she have? Chapter 1718 "Your brother is gone?" Ke Yan nodded, hesitated and said, "brother, he seems to be in a bad mood." Ke Mu''s face became worse when she heard the speech: "he still blames us. He thinks we are too ruthless and cold-blooded. He thinks we are too cruel to Ruan Tang. At the beginning, he didn''t agree to hide the truth of Ruan Tang. Now Ruan Tang has made so many things. It seems that she is very wronged. Your brother''s heart is naturally biased." Then he pushed the cup to one side: "he loved Ruan Tang since he was a child. If we hadn''t made so many lessons for him, he could only study and grow up. I''m afraid he would spend all his time taking care of his sister." Ke Jin really liked Ruan Tang when she was a child. She always cried Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang Tangtang. Later, they found him a lot of things on the grounds of inheriting his family business and failing to protect his sister. He was too busy to think about something else. That''s better. Slowly, learning became a habit and becoming excellent became his instinct. Later, work became all he had. Naturally, Ruan Tang was ignored. Although Ruan Tang is ignored, such development is good for Ke Jin and the Ke family! It is worthwhile to sacrifice a Ruan Tang for the future of Ke Jin and the Ke family! When Ke''s mother said how good Ke Jin was to Ruan Tang and how much she liked Ruan Tang, the smile on Ke Yan''s face disappeared a little: "Ruan Tang, was she very cute when she was a child?" Ke''s mother thought she was just asking casually, so she nodded. She thought of the baby who always sat on the living room carpet watching cartoons when she was a child. As soon as she saw them go home, she ran to the door with short legs and drilled into her arms. Ke''s mother also showed a little smile on her face. "She is very cute, with meat and skin like milk. People who have seen her say she is cute and like her. When she was a child, she was very smart, good grades, clever and sensible..." Then he sighed again: "I don''t know when to start. The lovely one disappeared. Instead, Ruan Tang, who always likes to express his complaints that we often don''t go home and don''t care about her, likes to make trouble and deliberately doesn''t learn well." If Ruan Tang can always be as lovely as when she was a child, maybe she will hesitate after finding out that she is not her daughter. But when he grew up, Ruan Tang was too bad. It''s not what she expected. I don''t see any advantages at all. It doesn''t look like the Ke family at all. When others see it, they will wonder why the two children in your family are so different, and they have no light on their faces. Ruan''s mother is still complaining, but she doesn''t know that Ke Yan''s look can be described as gloomy as water. She suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. Ruan Tang''s reputation is so smelly now. Her mother can still recall her childhood and say that she is very cute. If her mother knows that Ruan Tang is very talented in painting and the things she paints are very valuable, she may sell at a sky high price, or even become popular at once, which can bring them honor and reputation Will they regret sending Ruan Tang away? I''ll regret getting her back! no You can''t. She would never let such a thing happen! Ke Yan said she had to do her homework, so she went back to her room first, but the first time she closed the door, she opened a comic book that Ruan Tang left at Ke''s house. The veins burst out in her hand holding the comic book. She hesitated to open it several times. After struggling for a few times, it finally opened. Chapter 1719 The Ruan family and Ruan''s mother went back to ask Ruan''s father what he thought. Ruan tangmingming was more rebellious and difficult to discipline than before. What he said has changed. I''m afraid their father and son are not blind. As a result, Ruan''s father was in the hospital for several days, and Ruan Heng was busy with his time and didn''t go home. It''s been a week since they came back. During this period, she contacted Ruan Tang many times to inquire about the relationship between Ruan Tang and Wen Yu. As a result, Ruan Tang didn''t answer the phone and didn''t return the text message. Ruan''s mother didn''t know where Ruan Tang lived now, so she couldn''t find Ruan Tang at all. I thought I could catch up with Wen family through Ruan Tang, but now it seems unlikely! For a week, Ruan''s mother was upset and lost her temper. It also made Ruan''s nanny and Lu Yuanyuan look at her face and be angry with her. In the original world, the relationship between the aunt and nephew is second only to Ke Yan''s mother and Ruan''s mother. Ruan''s mother has always been proud of raising an excellent Ke Yan. Later, she often shows off her famous mother''s niece. Even Lu Yuanyuan herself, after constantly flattering Ruan''s mother and getting attention, her feelings with Ruan''s mother exceeded her useless parents. After all, she can''t bring any help to her. Now, because of Ruan Tang''s intervention, everything has changed. Ke Jin not only suspects that she has fallen in love with Ke Yan, but also can no longer feel bad about her, talk about her, and treat her as her own sister. So did Ruan Heng and Ruan Fu. Although they still like Ke Yan, their views and feelings towards the original owner have changed, and their attitude has directly affected the rest of the Ruan family. Even Lu Yuanyuan, I hope they have a close relationship with Lu Yuanyuan in the world. Now, because Ruan Tang has made trouble several times after the car accident, they complain about Lu Yuanyuan and the Lu family. Even they no longer indulge and trust Ruan''s mother. So is the relationship between Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan. Ruan''s mother likes Lu Yuanyuan because she likes to enjoy the feeling of being admired and complimented by her children. But now, although Lu Yuanyuan''s existence has brought praise to her, it has also disturbed the family. Ruan''s father even quarreled with her because she gave her room to Lu Yuanyuan, and later developed to the point of not going home. She just likes Lu Yuanyuan again. At this time, she also has resentment! "Aunt, will my uncle and cousin come back in the evening?" Lu Yuanyuan has now deeply realized what it is to rely on others. Just a few days ago, my aunt was obedient to her and gave her whatever she wanted. She just said casually that her cousin''s room looked very big and comfortable. She had never lived in such a room since she was a child, so my aunt gave Ruan Tang''s room to her. Although she prefers Ke Yan''s room, she also knows that her aunt loves Ke Yan most and it is impossible for Ke Yan to move her room. Ruan Tang''s room is a little small, which can also give her some comfort and psychological satisfaction. Later, I bought her clothes and jewelry and took her to meet those people with status But everything has changed since Ruan Tang made trouble in the hospital several times and made the young master of the Ke family, Ke Yan and his aunt and cousin shameless. After going home, he scolded his aunt. Ruan Tang''s room was returned to its original owner. She moved out of it and had to live next door to the servants. Her uncle and cousin seemed to think she had no self-knowledge, was too greedy and didn''t give her false words. My aunt likes to vent her anger. She loses her temper for no reason. Every time she loses her temper, she will say good words, but what''s the use? Unconsciously, the most pitiful person in the family has changed from Ruan Tang to her! Chapter 1720 Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng came back just in time for dinner. Make complaints about their parents'' hands. When they finished their washing, they sat down. Ruan mother began to tuckle. What Ruan Tang grew up and became hard, and saw her evil associates. She did not greet Lu Yuanyuan and Ke Yan. The only person Lu Yuanyuan can please and catch now is Ruan''s mother. When she heard the speech, she added fuel and vinegar to discredit Ruan Tang. However, at this time, both Ruan Heng and Ruan Fu already knew the existence of Wen Yu. If you don''t know the situation, you can rely on the two nonsense and gossip mouths of Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan. I''m afraid they will also believe the lies in their mouth and believe that Ruan Tang is the kind of person in their mouth. Thinking of this, whether Ruan Fu or Ruan Heng, his face was a little ugly. His wife and mother are such people! She slandered and spread rumors about her own daughter. She even opened her mouth and told all kinds of lies, and her face remained unchanged. It was like pulling a family routine. It can be seen how cruel and ruthless her heart was. This also makes them worry about whether Ruan''s mother lives with a mask like this at other times! Lu Yuanyuan is even more amazing, making all kinds of "surprises" day by day. It is said that Ruan Tang has grown up with many of her men, but who is deliberately seducing others all day long can be heard from the mouths of those people outside. After Ruan''s mother took Ke Yan to meet some people, she left contact information with some of the men who seemed valuable to her. She also made new contacts through each other''s circle of friends and when she went out to play. In a short time, she has become famous in the circle. Too many people higher than her life experience can''t see her existence at all, and they don''t want to waste their thoughts on her, but those girls who have the same purpose and better means than her regard her as an enemy one by one. Naturally, we should not be soft hearted towards the enemy. Therefore, the rumor that Lu Yuanyuan, a countryman who came to the Ruan family to play in the autumn wind, tried to seduce the rich childe into heaven spread all over the circle. People outside are laughing at their Ruan family. Her own daughter is a waste of learning and incompetence. It is said that the niece of the excellent Ruan mother is a unscrupulous person who only wants to change her class and status by seducing men. Ke Yan, the only one without any shortcomings and black material, is not the biological daughter of the Ke family! Such a Ruan family will decline sooner or later! Ruan Tang, who was slandered by Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan, called earlier to ask about Ruan Tang''s recent situation and told her that if she didn''t want to go back to Ruan''s house, Ruan had a house under his father''s name and could move there. Ruan Tang naturally refused. They thought Ruan Tang was still living in Li Fu''s house. As a result, they heard a man''s voice, which seemed very gentle, asking Ruan Tang to eat. Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng were also startled, because the calm voice was obviously not Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang. After beating around the Bush and asking carefully, I realized that the speaker was Wen Yu, the young master of Wen family. Entrusted by Mrs. Wen, he specially went back to H city to look after Ruan Tang. It turns out that Ruan Tang lives in Wen''s house! This answer also made Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng a little embarrassed and ashamed. Ruan Tang would rather live in a house with a person who has almost never met without a trace of blood than go back to Ruan''s house, which shows that they are inferior to strangers in Ruan Tang''s eyes! She would rather be an orphan, would rather recognize people without blood as relatives than recognize them! Chapter 1721 Originally, they were still depressed and angry. They felt that Ruan Tang was too young and paranoid. They only believed what they saw in front of them. They didn''t know that people would change. No matter how they are, they should be more trustworthy than strangers. As a result When I got home, I saw Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan, who fabricated unwarranted lies to slander Ruan Tang. In addition to embarrassment and anger, Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng felt relieved. Such a family, such a family, such a mother who likes to slander her own daughter''s reputation, what can Ruan Tang trust? "That''s enough!" Ruan Fu didn''t even move his chopsticks this time. He was so angry that he slapped him on the table. He stared at Ruan''s mother with sharp eyes, a gloomy face and a kind of warning: "I have advised you to be safe. You fool me like this when I am a fool, and spare no effort to discredit your own daughter. If I hadn''t known the identity of the young master earlier, I wouldn''t have been deceived by a vicious person like you!" Ruan''s mother: "... What?" He knows? How did he know? Mingming Ruan Tang didn''t even answer her phone. Or is it that the little beast doesn''t answer her phone on the surface and deliberately opposes her. In fact, he has been secretly contacting Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng, deliberately saying bad things about her and provoking the relationship between their family? Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother have been fathers for many years, and their understanding of her is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As long as he wants, Ruan''s mother has only one look, and he can guess what it means. Like now. At the bottom of her heart, Ruan''s mother scolded Ruan Tang for being shameless. She even accused him behind his back and plotted against Ruan''s father and Ruan Heng. Ruan''s father saw her mind and said coldly, "I know exactly what Ruan Tang did and didn''t do. If you keep doing this, you will put unwarranted charges on her and discredit her reputation at will. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Over the years, what Ruan''s mother disliked most was her attitude towards her mother''s family. He can accept his wife to help his mother''s family, but he is not endless help. He even treats his family badly to subsidize his mother''s family, which has violated his bottom line. He warned that if Ruan''s mother still didn''t repent and continued to do that, he would never give Ruan''s mother any face again! Ruan''s mother wanted to accuse Ruan''s father and Ruan Heng of abandoning Ruan Tang. As a result, stealing chickens could not erode rice and folded herself in. Xu Shi Ruan''s father''s face and eyes were too scary. Xu Shi Ruan''s father''s words were too cruel. Ruan''s mother pretended to be a quail and never said a word again. Without Ruan''s mother, who mainly shared the firepower, Lu Yuanyuan was exposed. Ruan''s father doesn''t like Lu Yuanyuan who has been involved in Ruan''s family for several times. "Lu Yuanyuan, I allow you to live in the Ruan family because of your aunt''s face, but since you are so ignorant of good and bad, living in the Ruan family costs money, but the Ruan family still wants to slander the Ruan family''s daughter, then I can''t keep you." Such a troublemaker stayed at home, coupled with a Ruan mother who had a deep prejudice against Ruan Tang, I was afraid that the family would be more restless. Ruan Fu''s voice calmed down a lot, but his words, like a knife, plunged into Lu Yuanyuan''s heart without omission. She raised her head in disbelief, and her voice trembled: "uncle, are you going to drive me out?" Ruan Heng thought this scene was very funny, so he sneered: "why, after you slandered Ruan Tang again and again, you''ve been kicked out and wronged you? Don''t forget, you''re not from the Ruan family. The Ruan family has no obligation to you." You are not from the Ruan family. These words directly hit Lu Yuanyuan. Chapter 1722 Ruan''s father had planned to rest at home for a night, but Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan were too good at making trouble, which also annoyed him. Therefore, after warning them, he ordered the housekeeper to find a house for Lu Yuanyuan where ordinary people can live tomorrow, rent it for a month, and let her move out. Ruan Heng can''t imagine what Ruan Tang faced with Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan when they were both away. He was so complicated that he didn''t have a good face for Ruan''s mother and Lu Yuanyuan. Therefore, after receiving Ruan''s father''s orders, the housekeeper was reminded by Ruan Heng. Be sure to find the house tomorrow. The location and environment don''t have to be too good. The Lu family rents whatever conditions they have. In addition, Lu Yuanyuan will start school in more than half a month, so it''s good to rent it for one month. After all, they are all people who want to live on campus in the future, and renting it for too long is also a waste. After Ruan Heng left, Lu Yuanyuan sat in a chair as if she had been struck by thunder. Facing a table of delicious dishes, she couldn''t afford to eat at all. Ruan''s mother thought about Ruan''s father''s warning to her in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of the complicated look of Ruan''s father after she said a big divorce when they quarreled last time. It seems to say that as long as she mentions another divorce, he will agree immediately. Ruan Tang can''t believe that after so many years of feelings, Ruan''s father will divorce her. But after being scolded and rejected by Ruan''s father in public, she is not sure. If Ruan Fu doesn''t forgive her, what she says will make her look good, that is, she wants to divorce her? "Aunt, I don''t want to leave you. I haven''t been filial to you yet..." Lu Yuanyuan also realized that she had made trouble and was in a hurry. She wanted to ask Ruan''s mother for help. However, Ruan''s mother is all about her. What should she do now? She doesn''t want a divorce. Why should she divorce? She can''t divorce at all Although she also has a certain identity, status and contacts, so many people give her face, more for the sake of Ruan father and Ruan family. Otherwise, as a person from other places, even if her initial achievements were excellent and she stayed in H City, she could not have today''s status if she had not married Ruan Fu. Her mother''s family, Lu family, can''t develop so well! "Aunt, what do you say I should do? I don''t want to move out. I just want to be by your side..." Lu Yuanyuan is still complaining, still selling miserably and closing the relationship, but Ruan''s mother is no longer in the mood to listen. She got up in a trance and hurried upstairs. She had to call Ruan Fu to explain that she couldn''t let Ruan Fu misunderstand her because of Ruan Tang''s words! ¡­¡­ "Boss, now the Ruan family is in a mess, and the Ke family is full of contradictions because of the abnormality shown by Ke Jin. In particular, Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan, two ''excellent'' people, have become neurotic." 477 said. Ruan tangsi was not surprised by the result. Whether the Ruan family or the Ke family, including their relationship with Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan, almost everyone''s relationship is maintained by interests and is not unbreakable at all. As long as they tear a hole, they can fight among themselves! The Ke family has a Ke Jin, the Ruan family''s Ruan father and Ruan Heng. A little change in their attitude towards her is enough to make Ke Yan worry about gain and loss and have trouble sleeping and eating. Revenge is not a problem. What bothers Ruan Tang is his studies. On the surface, Wen Yu apologized for his thoughtlessness, but in fact, she was still stubborn. After she was cold and he didn''t speak for three days, all kinds of tutors came to the door. In order not to let so much money drift, she can only compromise temporarily and appoint a good child who is obedient, sensible, serious, studious and smart, but is delayed and misunderstood by the irresponsible families of the Ke family and the Ruan family! Chapter 1723 The beginning of being forced to learn is still a little uncomfortable, but after a few days, I feel good about learning. At least, when she followed her tutor in class and studied carefully, Wen Yu never bothered her, let alone kept talking. Her ears were clean. For those who are willing to learn and can learn, making up lessons is very effective in improving scores. Ruan Tang thought about Chi Zhao''s kindness to the original owner. She can''t ignore her good friends! So, several phone calls went by. When the parents of the Chi family heard that Ruan Tang''s tutor was found by Mrs. Wen''s son himself, they also promised Ruan Tang to go to Chi Zhao and Li Fu to study together. Without hesitation for a second, the parents packed their bags and sent them to Wen''s house. Chi Zhao several people; ¡°¡­¡­¡± They are so good to Tangtang, that''s how Tangtang repay them? This friendship is too heavy. They can''t bear it! Wen Yu''s mood is the same as theirs. When did he promise to let Ruan Tang''s friends study together? And so suddenly, he doesn''t know anything. The child even learned to lie. He called someone first without telling him. He killed first and then played! But he can''t say anything about Ruan Tang''s eyes that "I just want to learn what you can do with my friends". After all, in order to enable Ruan Tang to accept high-intensity learning courses, he promised to give Ruan Tang the greatest freedom and power in other things besides the study he arranged. Ruan Tang is a good child who loves learning. Not only learned, but also drew inferences from one instance, used flexibly, and took up power against him. Therefore, in the few remaining holidays, in addition to Ruan Tang, five rebellious young girls were added. Li Fu loved and hated Ruan Tang, but their families were full of gratitude to Ruan Tang. First, Ruan Tang''s move is to bring their children on the right track! Although they don''t think how bad those children used to be, they even connive because the family can afford them and give them everything they want. But who doesn''t want their children to become talents, be sensible as soon as possible and take fewer detours? Second, Ruan Tang and Mrs Wen are very close, which everyone knows. Now she took the initiative to call their children to study together. It would be a little emotional to get along under the nose of Mrs. Wen''s son. In the future, they are useless. With Ruan Tang and Wen Shao, those children won''t be too bad! Compared with them, the Ruan family and the Ke family were mad when they heard that Ruan Tang had called several friends to Wen Shao''s home in H city. Especially Ke''s father, Ke''s mother and Ruan''s mother, they can''t imagine that Ruan Tang would be so ruthless that he would give the great opportunity to get close to Wen Yu to Li Fu''s waste instead of Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan. He would rather pull other families than help his own people. It''s so cold-blooded and cruel! Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan were even more angry. Ke Yan still doesn''t want to believe that she can''t compare with Ruan Tang. She doesn''t want to believe that Wen Yu will do that for Ruan Tang. One day, others will like Ruan Tang more than her. Not to mention, Wen Yu didn''t take her seriously at all. She didn''t have half a favor or friendship for her cousin. Lu Yuanyuan was jealous. Ke Yan is better than her in everything, so she gets more than her. It''s just better than her. What does Ruan Tang rely on? As a waste, why did she get the preference of her uncle and cousin, and why did she get special treatment from people like master Wen? Chapter 1724 No matter how jealous they are, it has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. Since she had good friends to share the "happiness" of learning, her life has been much better. In addition to learning painting, there is one more thing in daily life, that is to observe Wen Yu. Anson''s suggestion is very effective. Wen Yu was dismissive on the surface, but secretly found all the books recommended by Ansen on the Internet. Later, she consulted online and collected a set of childcare classics! Ruan Tang also accidentally heard Wen Yu discuss with the seller about how much money to add to another book. She could hardly laugh. What does Wen Yu think of money? Unexpectedly, he became a wronged big head and gave it to others for nothing! In addition to her daily observation of Wen Yu, she filled in another quarrel with him. In countless battles of wisdom and courage, the relationship between them was no longer as alienated as they first saw. Before school, Wen Yu gave them three days off, made a customized play plan for them, and sent Ansen to take care of them. It was considerate and considerate, so that the first few people who were very afraid of him were no longer afraid of him, and even dared to joke in front of him. Wen Yu is really good at talking to Ruan Tang and her friends, but it is another way for the Shangke family. He only answered Ke''s father and mother''s phone once. He still called to harass Ke''s mother because he wanted to remind her not to have anything to do. If you think that finding a contact information is tantamount to a relationship with him, you are very wrong! He is not a soft hearted man. As for Ke Mu''s ruthless attitude towards Ruan Tang, not to mention him, even Mrs. Wen can become a bitch! It''s a dream to use Ruan Tang to use him. Ke Fu was ironically humiliated. He didn''t dare to disturb Wen Yu any more. He had to wait for the opportunity to find Mrs. Wen. He hoped that Mrs. Wen could talk about Wen Yu for the sake of his brother. Mrs. Ke was disliked by Mrs. Wen before. Later, she was despised. She was not on the table. She had an evil heart and had always harbored a hatred. However, for the sake of interests, she had to lower her noble and arrogant head as an artist and humbly please Mrs. Wen. As a result, just because Ruan Tang was not her own daughter, and because they drove Ruan Tang out of the Ke family, Mrs. Wen made a 180 degree turn in her attitude towards them, which made her and Ke Fu angry, and let a younger generation bully them and show their face. She hated the really noble lady Wen. But she couldn''t take Mrs. Wen, who couldn''t get close to her for half a step. She didn''t dare to hate Wen Yu, so she wrote everything down to Ruan Tang. Everything was Ruan Tang''s fault! If Ruan Tang were not so stingy and didn''t miss the old love, they wouldn''t be where they are now. Of course, the impact of Wen Yu''s attitude is far more than that. It was always determined that Ke Yan would be liked or even valued by Wen Yu. After discovering that Wen Yu and Mrs. Wen didn''t recognize anyone except Ruan Tang, and even Ke Yan couldn''t get their attention, there was a subtle change in their attitude towards Ke Yan. Ke Yan was the first to find it. This feeling of not being valued and things beyond control made her restless and uneasy to sit and stand. Ke Yan is not afraid of Ke''s mother''s attitude, but the world in which Ruan Tang has been changed as the heroine unconsciously! In the past, everyone was talking about her and praising her. Occasionally, they mentioned others. They also wanted to compare with her and set her off. Now, no matter when she comes to Ruan''s house or Ke''s house, those who once thought she would only pay attention to her and love her family and friends, whenever she opens her mouth, she can''t leave Ruan Tang. Because she entered the eyes of Mrs. Wen and Wen Yu! Chapter 1725 Because she is no longer the only focus in everyone''s eyes, Ke Yan has done a lot to regain everyone''s love. Although Ke Fu and Ke Mu regretted that she couldn''t get Wen Yu''s favor, they were very happy to see Ke Yan study so hard, make friends with people beneficial to the development of the Ke family, and actively participate in various activities conducive to increasing her reputation. But Ruan''s mother is not as good to her as before. If Ke Yan is her own daughter, she doesn''t have to face such a bad daughter as Ruan Tang, she doesn''t have to be upset by anger, she doesn''t have to be hated by her husband and son, and she won''t fall to the present situation. In particular, after Ke Yan returned to Ke''s house, she was not as considerate and kind to her mother as before. She was bored, angry and uncomfortable. She couldn''t find anyone to talk to. Every time she calls, Ke Yan is either with Ke''s mother or doing other things. Anyway, she doesn''t have time to come back to see her. Ruan''s mother felt that Ke Yan had changed and was not as filial to her as before. People like her can''t tolerate people around her. Just like Ke Fu, whenever she said a word about her, she had to wonder if Ruan Fu had someone outside and changed his heart. Although Ke Yan is a daughter, the reason is the same. Ruan''s mother, like Ke''s mother, is also the person who values interests most. In the past, Ke Yan can bring her a sense of achievement as a mother and make all women envy her. Now Ke Yan has gone to Ke''s house, which is not so useful to her and not so good to her, so she has become a useless person again. Slowly, her attitude towards Ke Yan also changed! When Ke Yan found that she had made a lot of efforts, won a lot of awards and compliments, and became more famous and excellent than before, but the parents of the two families were not as excited as before, or even stopped praising her, and even couldn''t give her eyes, the gap in her heart was even greater. Why is she so excellent and hard-working, but she is no match for Ruan Tang, who can only be famous by Mrs. Wen and Wen Yu? Why did they love her so much and like her so much before, but they could easily give her up because she couldn''t get Wen Yu''s attention and love? Why can''t she even compare with a worthless Ruan Tang? What bothers Ke Yan most is not the attitude of the two parents, but the position of Ke Jin and Ruan Heng! Ke Fu, Ke Mu and Ruan mu can be seen at a glance by a smart person like her. Because she knows what such a person cares about most, she will give her best and easily get everyone''s favor. But Ruan Fu, especially Ruan Heng and Ke Jin, are different. Ruan Heng is devoted to medicine. He is obsessed with research and has a simple mind. His brain is one-way, impulsive and deceptive. Therefore, he will listen to a little gossip and identify Ruan Tang as a bad child labeled with "waste" and "rebellion". Only then will he treat Ruan Tang like that. But Ke Jin, with a pair of irresponsible parents like Ke''s father and mother, grew up in a family without company, love and care. He is very rational and smart. She finally got Ke Jin''s love. But because of Ruan Tang''s phone call, the love and trust she worked hard to please Ke Jincai are certainly gone! She didn''t notice when it started. Ke Jin didn''t call her Yanyan, but Ke Yan. Then she was not allowed to enter the study and bedroom door at will. She didn''t even talk to her much. As for Ruan Heng, it is more direct. When Ke Yan called to say that she wanted her family and brother, Ruan Heng said very frankly that Ke''s parents and Ke Jin were all around and let her cherish them. And he also wants to try to be a good brother! Chapter 1726 Ke Jin and Ruan Heng''s attitude was almost a fatal blow to Ke Yan! Ke Jin was very concerned about the memory of the past, because the Ke family drove Ruan Tang away. He felt guilty and indulged Ruan Tang. Even if he called, Ruan Tang didn''t say a word or scolded him directly, he didn''t complain. Even glad that Ruan Tang answered his phone. Ruan Heng, the elder brother who grew up with her, was once the best brother she thought. Now she even let her cherish the people of the Ke family and said she should learn to be a good brother. what do you mean? Isn''t it good enough to meet Ruan Tang, a close sister, so I want to be better and become the best brother? Ke Yan can''t stand it. Neglected and abandoned by the closest, most trusted and dependent people, she is painfully dying! But she has always been "calm and magnanimous", is "sensible and obedient", is "considerate" and is the most "excellent"! In the eyes of Ke Fu, Ke Mu and Ruan mu, excellent people are the focus of life and will not worry about being ignored! So she doesn''t even have anyone to listen to her troubles and hatred. In order to change Ruan Heng back to her former appearance, Ke Yan circuitously finds Ruan''s mother, but where does Ruan''s mother have the mind to take care of Ke Yan? Lu Yuanyuan made another big event. A rich childe whom she secretly contacted recently had a fiancee whose two families were married and would soon hold a wedding. The ambiguous information on her mobile phone and the personal photos sent by Lu Yuanyuan were found by the fiancee. There was a big quarrel. The two families not only broke the marriage agreement, but also cut off contacts. Ke Yan, who is not even a third party, became the enemy of the two families and everyone shouted at her! Ruan''s mother was already upset by Ruan Tang, because Lu Yuanyuan couldn''t wait to seduce other people''s sons into a street mouse, but she was ridiculed by women who were not as good as her for a long time. Saying that their aunts and nephews have a virtue, they all try to rely on men to ascend. It''s just that one''s work is more obscure, and he has his own education, so he doesn''t let anyone say anything. However, Lu Yuanyuan, a prospective college student, can''t wait to grow up. When she comes to H City, she can''t wait to develop relationships. For men, as long as she has a little background, regardless of fat, thin, tall or short, regardless of temperament, she wants to develop negotiations. I can''t believe she will list all the information about the men who can be listed in H city and bring it with her in the form of information. Lu Yuanyuan''s operation also surprised Ruan''s mother, who thought she had seen great storms, and slapped her hard! Qian, as soon as Ruan''s mother goes out, she will be laughed at. She said that you said that her niece was excellent. Unexpectedly, she was so "beautiful". The men in the whole city of H were the object of her development. Don''t think about her background, her education, her appearance and figure, whether her small body can bear it or not! Ruan''s mother boasted that she was a scholar and showed her lofty face outside. Being ridiculed and humiliated was a small matter. She was almost angry! But Lu Yuanyuan has moved out of the Ruan family. When she returns, she can''t catch Lu Yuanyuan to vent her anger. She will scold the servant. After a long time, the servant couldn''t stand it and resigned. As long as they are upright, sit upright, do not steal or rob, and are serious and responsible, where can they not find a job as a nanny? Why be angry at Ruan''s house! Of course, after these people left, the true face of the Ruan family, especially Ruan''s mother, also spread. Chapter 1727 Before the original owner''s life experience was discovered, Ruan''s mother had no big black spots except false innocence, hypocrisy, holding high and stepping on low to help the vampire''s mother''s family. But when the two children came back, she was stained. The servants described how Ruan''s mother preferred her adopted daughter to live in a second-class room, how she used "garbage" to belittle and abuse Ruan Tang, took the opportunity to praise her adopted daughter Ke Yan, showed her sense of superiority, and how she preferred her niece, which caused Ruan Tang to have a car accident, and took her niece shopping when her daughter was not out of danger, Everything they knew was spread. Ruan''s mother finally tasted her long cherished wish for many years, and finally became the focus of everyone''s attention and a celebrity. But this famous way and the angle of attention are not what she wants! She was ridiculed by her peers, ridiculed by people in the community, and questioned and criticized by those who once praised her as a good mother. Ruan''s strong heart can''t bear it. If Ruan Tang were there, her anger would surely be vented on Ruan Tang. However, she could not even find the shadow of Ruan Tang. You can only call Lu Yuanyuan, scold her for being indecent, scold her for being shameless, and warn her to be calm and not to be a demon again, otherwise her private assistance to Lu Yuanyuan will stop immediately. At that time, Lu Yuanyuan can only live a miserable life with a small cost of living like other children in the Lu family. Lu Yuanyuan hates Ruan''s mother, but she has to rely on Ruan''s mother to secretly give her pocket money to buy clothes, pack up and invest in herself. They can only bite their teeth. One day Since Ruan Tang came, the Ke family and Ruan family have not been happy for even a moment. Their family was full of contradictions, mutual doubts, complaints and hatred. When chickens fly and dogs jump, Ruan Tang and her good friends forced to study also entered the school. She was sent by Wen Yu. Wen Yu told her what to pay attention to at school all the way. She almost turned into a mother. But to be fair, Wen Yu is really good to her! So Ruan Tang is willing to listen to him. But more, No. Finally, she got rid of the almost tearful Wen Yu. As soon as she entered the school, she was surrounded again. Their classes all belong to the one with poor grades. I don''t know if it''s easier for the scum students to cultivate their feelings together. The relationship between the students in their scum class is much stronger and more reliable. A holiday is enough for them to understand the life experiences of Ruan Tang and Ke Yan. I got more gossip these days, and I care and sympathize with Ruan Tang more. It''s really unlucky to meet a family like Ruan family. He also said that the Ke family is too shameless. It has nothing to do with Ruan Tang''s wrong holding of the child. It''s cold-blooded and ruthless to treat Ruan Tang like that. The most important thing is make complaints about Lu Yuanyuan and Ke Yan. For Lu Yuanyuan, it''s totally unattractive. If you rely on men, come openly, but don''t pick those men with "family". There''s no bottom line and no morality! And Ke Yan, in terms of achievements, they can''t catch up, but in terms of character, they also have something to say. Although they have poor grades and don''t like learning, they should at least have their own bottom line. Unlike Ke Yan, she has a new family, but she still dominates Ruan Tang''s biological parents. What good should she be alone? What made them angry and speechless was that at a banquet not long ago, when someone asked about Ruan Tang, Ke Yan implicitly hinted that Ruan Tang lived with a man much older than her. A man has occupied the love and love of two families, but he still wants to slander Ruan Tang. Why doesn''t she go to heaven! Chapter 1728 Ruan Tang did not want to make complaints about school, but I never expected that they could hear such a perfect Tucao when they entered the school gate. The temper and character of the students in the class, but to her appetite. With their sense of justice of "roaring at injustice" and their ability to see the true faces of Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan, Ruan Tang doesn''t want to see them become degenerates in the eyes of others. So she decided to repay them! So, in front of the whole class, Ruan Tang asked Chi Zhao and Li Fu to share some sugar for everyone, and then went to the head teacher''s office. Classmate of class 15: "......" Come to the school to find a teacher, Tangtang, what is this operation? Didn''t everyone try to avoid the teacher because they didn''t do their holiday homework? When did Tangtang abandon them and leave the school slag team? In the face of people''s questions from the soul, Chi Zhao said that they had something to say. But it seems that it''s hard to say! Ruan Tang''s good, can they refuse? tolerable. But there is a Wen Yu behind Ruan Tang! Let Wen Yu know that they turned down Ruan Tang''s good friend and ran to enjoy themselves alone. It will certainly not make them feel better. "Brother Chi, what''s going on? What''s Tangtang doing with the old class?" the tall monitor looked blankly. Chi Zhao coughed and greeted everyone: "what are you waiting for? Come into the classroom. Tangtang is going to give you a surprise gift bag!" Study, make up lessons, desperately endorse and do questions, strive to improve grades, exercise, practice foreign languages hard, and learn a specialty The gift bag is definitely big enough. But if it''s not a surprise, it''s hard to say. Just ask these brothers and sisters who have been in the same boat with them at the end of the ranking countless times to carry it! Li Fu was also amused at the reaction of others. Once upon a time, they had the same expression. They doubted Ruan Tang, their parents and their life as if they had been struck by thunder. Let them learn, how possible! But the fact is that after more than half a month of remedial classes in hell mode, their grades have been significantly improved. Although they are not as good as those good students, they have long been separated from the team of learning slag. Some students in class 15 who had heard Ruan Tang make up classes with Chi Zhao and Li Fu turned their thoughts quickly several times, and then thought of "make up classes". One of them asked, "is Tangtang going to take us to study together?" Chi Zhao several people: " Others were stunned and reacted, followed by a burst of verbal bombing. When Ruan Tang and the head teacher came out, a little fat brother with charming appearance and good character was questioning his soul. "Brother Chi, brother Qiang, you''ve secretly made up lessons during the holiday. Isn''t it that I''m going to be the last one in the monthly exam after school?" little fat brother looked sad. Although everyone is learning scum, he has never laid the bottom! But now, brother Chi and brother Qiang are making progress, so he has to become the last but one. It''s sad to think about it. How sad! Ruan Tang: "poof." Others: "... Hahaha..." After realizing what little fat brother was saying, everyone laughed happily. The people in the classroom next to upstairs and downstairs could not help shaking their heads when they heard the sound and saw the strange behavior of their class. This is the discovery of senior three. No matter how hard they try, it''s useless, so class 15 plans to completely release themselves and break cans and fall? At this point, they do not know what kind of achievements they will get in the class that they make complaints about, and then go to what level they are going to rely on. Chapter 1729 Class 15, which gathered all kinds of wonderful flowers and learning dregs, suddenly changed. After a morning, the whole school knows. On the new school day, they were as quiet as chickens except when they came to the school to report in the morning, as if they were not the one scolded by the teacher in the past. Of course, the most oppressive is the classes up and down in dozens of classes. In the past, teachers would say when swearing: "listen, the whole school, except class 15, is the loudest in your class!" Now, class 15 is no longer noisy, and the teachers'' mantra has become: "even class 15 can study quietly. Why can''t you do it?" By implication, they are still the noisiest. It''s just that class 15 is a little wronged. It has to be pulled out as a foil at any time. What is class 15 that everyone "cares about" doing? Ruan Tangjin worked in the office for almost half an hour. He made a special talent training table according to the students'' grades and daily performance in the class, and then easily persuaded the head teacher Zhang, who has always had hope for them! Then, in the first Chinese class, Mr. Zhang talked about how to learn, with whom to learn, where to go after school, and so on, Class 15 students are big. Tangtang is not kidding. Can they get into the universities mentioned in the schedule? If they can, I''m afraid their parents can wake up with laughter in their sleep! As a result, Ruan Tang said, "if you can change, first look at Chi according to their results, and I''m not asking you to change all of them. We can use more effort in what we are good at and what we like. We can''t learn bully in all subjects, but what if it''s just one subject?" She looked down at a boy with acne on his face: "brother pox, I''m talking about you. Although you can''t do other subjects since childhood, you even set a record of five zeros in your first year of high school, which no one can break so far..." "Puha ha ha ha..." the others burst into laughter and directly interrupted Ruan Tang. Always proud of this, brother pox also blushed. Ruan Tang coughed and continued: "but your language is good! With your talent, in ancient times, even if you can''t write the policy theory of governing the country, you can write poetry, songs and Fu, spread for thousands of years, and attract the warm pursuit of talented people and beautiful women..." "Brother pox, come on, brothers support you!" Chi Zhao began to coax again, but his smile and eyes were sincere. This has raised a bit of subtle confidence for brother pox, who has been told by his family and others around him that it is useful to learn Chinese well. Even if she can''t do what Tangtang said, but only learn Chinese well and get the first place in the subject of Chinese? Can''t he do it? No, in one exam, he once won the second place in the Chinese single subject! But just because he has a record of five zeros, because he is a learning slag, they all think he can''t test Chinese so high. They think he learned the answer in advance by improper means. He cheated. The family didn''t think he cheated, but they didn''t think he was good at Chinese. Under multiple blows, he didn''t even bother to cope with the exam. Perhaps, what Tangtang said is not so difficult. Can he save... Again? Ruan Tang also asked several students who were as typical as brother pox to discuss their subjects and specialties. Tell them that it doesn''t matter if they can''t achieve the desired results after the final exam, but at least everyone has tried. At least, in addition to the results, each of them has other places to shine! They are not the waste that others say is good for nothing if their grades are bad! Chapter 1730 At the beginning of the first class, Ruan Tang''s speech gave the students of class 15 great passion and confidence. From the second class, everyone tried to stick to the schedule formulated by Ruan Tang. After all, they are all casual people who are used to it and don''t like constraints. It''s a torture for them to meet subjects they don''t like and even read papers. But who let the speaker be Ruan Tang, and her best friends are Chi Zhao! The directors of the office fully support Ruan Tang. They have no room for resistance at all. When we went to the canteen after class at noon, everyone seemed to be locked in a cage for a long time before they were released. Everyone had a smile of seeing the light again on their faces. Even when they saw the annoying people in the next class, they felt that they were not as annoying as before. "Tangtang, do you think they will go crazy?" Ye Xuan whispered. Ruan Tang only smiled but said nothing. Li Fu thought for a moment and shook her head. "I don''t think so. Didn''t we almost go crazy at first? But when we persisted, we found that it was no big deal. The key was whether we could stick to it for a while when we were about to give up." Wu Xueying said: "yes, as long as we always follow this model or a more severe model, we are used to it and accept it psychologically, we won''t feel much difficult." Chi Zhao and Zhang Qiang echoed: "even we can stick to it, and others must be OK." The result is the same. In the morning, everyone cried out and refused to learn. Even if they were scolded, they didn''t learn. But they went back after lunch and took a nap, After class in the afternoon, even the teachers who didn''t hold any hope for them were shocked by their mental outlook. After school in the afternoon, everyone left as soon as class was over, but today, no one in class 15 left. Everyone sat in place. Go to self-study. However, shortly after class, Ruan Tang''s mobile phone received a text message. It turned out that Wen Yu came to the school to pick her up. Thinking that Ruan Tang might react if he didn''t go out, Chi Zhao quickly touched her in the classroom and promised that they would supervise everyone to study hard. Ruan Tang: " Is Wen Yu so terrible? ¡­¡­ When the Ruan family and the Ke family discussed the ownership of their children, the Ke family said that they would be responsible for Ruan Tang''s tuition fees for graduating from college in order to return to Ke Yan, which was rejected by Ruan''s father. Although the Ruan family has less money than the Ke family, they will not lack children in education. Ke''s father and mother wanted to show off their financial resources, and wanted people to know that they had done their utmost to Ruan Tangren, so they paid all her senior three tuition fees. Ruan''s father and mother didn''t want to be looked down upon. Naturally, they also promised Ke Yan some things. The antique calligraphy and paintings collected by the Ruan family are invaluable. In sum, Ke Yan and Ke''s family still make money. In order to treat Ke Yan equally, the Ke family transferred Ke Yan to this private school. At first, Ke Yan was a celebrity of the school because of her good grades and excellence. It''s also a celebrity now, just put a double quotation mark. After all, like Lu Yuanyuan, she has a bad reputation. Of course, it''s much better than Ruan Tang. On the first day of school, you can meet Ke Yan at the school gate. It''s fate. But Ruan Tang paid no attention. She walked to the familiar car. As the window fell, Wen Yu''s head also stretched out, with concern on her face: "look at the road, always say that she has grown up, that''s how she grew up?" Ruan Tang ignored someone''s habitual preaching. When she passed, Wen Yu had opened the door and sat directly in. "Why don''t you go..." As soon as she spoke, she saw Ke Yan with an angry face in front of her. It''s like she robbed hundreds of millions. Chapter 1731 Wen Yu was afraid of Ruan Tang''s impatience and said, "soon." Then he started the car. Ke Yan, who stood in front, thought Wen Yu would get off, but she heard the sound of the engine and was stunned. What does Wen Yu mean? If she doesn''t get out of the way, run over her? In fact, Wen Yu can''t break the law, let alone go to other countries and break the law and be deported. He''s not so stupid. Ke Yan stood in front. He looked at the road behind him, backed up, turned directly and left. Ke Yan: " Is Wen Yu going to ignore her completely? Or because every time she stopped him, Ruan Tang was there, so she stopped Wen Yu from approaching her? People around looked at Ke Yan with a curious look and a strange look on her face. No matter Ke Yan or Ruan Tang, she has a good reputation in the school. After the "wrong holding" incident, she is even greater. Just now everyone saw Ruan Tang get on the car. It seems that there is still a handsome man sitting in it. What does Ke Yan mean by blocking the car? Does she know the man in the car? This problem soon spread to the ears of class 15 students who went out to buy snacks when they were hungry. Chi Zhao, who knew the inside story, knew what Ke Yan wanted to do. They immediately said that Mrs. Wen and Wen Yu were very different from Ruan Tang, but the Ke family were reluctant. In particular, Ke Yan also felt that Ruan Tang robbed what should belong to her, so she had been trying to block it in an attempt to make the only good person of Ruan Tang want to leave. The students in class 15 were angry at the news. She has got two families, two parents and two brothers. She also wants to smell the love of her wife, mother and son. Who does she think she is, fairy? You don''t look very good, but you think it''s beautiful! Before all the students outside the school left, everyone went out to buy things and conveyed the truth. ¡­¡­ "That''s your cousin. Do you just ask her what''s wrong with stopping the car?" Ruan Tang deliberately teased him. They both sat in the back. When Wen Yu turned her face, she could see Ruan Tang''s white and quiet face, her curved and long eyelashes, her beautiful lip shape, and her almost imperceptible smile. An indescribable joy sprang up in his mind. Before Ruan Tang looked over, he quickly turned his head and said solemnly, "there''s no need to know. There won''t be any intersection between the left and the right." That''s what he thinks. If my mother cut off her support for the Ke family, she would cut off half of the Ke family! For Ke''s parents, the loss of interests of the Ke family is more important than their lives, which is absolutely enough to make them regret for life. In this way, their hatred of abandoning Ruan Tang can be regarded as reporting. As for Ke Yan, who is not as bright as the surface, he has no interest at all. Ke''s father and mother can only see the nature of interests. When they find that Ruan Tang''s value is greater than that of Ke Yan they tried hard to change back, Ke Yan''s situation will change essentially. Ke Yan, who verbally despises Ruan Tang, doesn''t know that Ruan Tang is just a pearl in the dust. As long as Ruan Tang is good enough, Ke Yan will suffer more and more. Ke Yan''s pain will reach the maximum when she finds that everyone''s eyes are focused on Ruan Tang, and even her heart is biased towards Ruan Tang, and she can''t compare Ruan Tang with what she does and calculates. Let her live rather than die. Even one day, she may regret divulging the secret of her life experience to Ke''s mother, returning to Ke''s house and being too greedy to take everything from Ruan Tang. Then she is still the only constant protagonist in her small world. But reality can''t send her back to the past, so she can only continue to suffer! Chapter 1732 Wen Yu didn''t say a word more about Ke Yan. He didn''t pay much attention to Anson''s information except that she found out her own life experience, secretly revealed the truth to Ke mu, calculated to get the favor of the two people and took the opportunity to discredit Ruan Tang. After all, he is a very unimportant person. There is nothing to mention! Wen Yu didn''t say much, but Ruan Tang read what he wanted to express from his cool, thin and penetrating eyes. Suddenly she was much happier. Although he became a preacher, his mind was connected with her. "I''m so happy to hear that there will be no intersection?" Wen Yu asked deliberately. Ruan Tang''s smile deepened and did not hide his happiness: "yes, she is not happy, they are not happy, I am happy, can you control it?" Wen Yu was shaken to her eyes by her smile. She used to feel naughty and disobedient. Now she has become sweet in her heart. He said, "just be happy." As for those who don''t care about her, there''s no need to care. ¡­¡­ Ke Yan never knew that the degree of humiliation she felt would escalate again and again. It happened that Ruan Tang was present every time! Ruan Tang, like his nemesis, witnessed her every most embarrassing scene. Because Ruan Tang''s face was humiliated by Wen Yu, Ke Yan couldn''t maintain her most handy and appropriate smile when she came home. "How about the new school?" because of Mrs. Wen, the business of the Ke family is not as busy as before. Both Ke''s parents have more time, and Ke Yan is finally lucky to be accompanied by her parents. But that''s not what she wants. Because Ke''s father and mother, who failed in the social circle at work, will no longer hide their true colors. They show their sharpest fangs like vampires. Ke Yan, who wanted to go back to her room, had a meal at her feet and whispered, "OK." As soon as she went, she was a celebrity, but her reputation was not so good. Many people thought she had robbed Ruan Tang''s family, saying that she was insatiable and scheming. But what is she greedy for? The Ke family is her family. What''s wrong with returning to their own home? Ruan Tang hates her for coming back to the Ke family. He doesn''t care about the Ke family''s property. He knows that if he leaves, he is not qualified to inherit the property! The Ruan family is the family she used to live in. Her family can''t give up on her. They like her best. Even if they are separated, even if they are sorry for their own daughter, they should treat her well. What can she do? They volunteered. Should she refuse? The Ke family did not treat Ruan Tang like the Ruan family treated her. That only shows that Ruan Tang didn''t do well enough. She didn''t have the ability. The Ruan family can''t regard Ruan Tang as their own daughter because Ruan Tang has poor grades. With her pearl jade in front, who can see Ruan Tang who is good for nothing? It''s human nature. The two brothers are good to her because she is worth it. Where is Ruan Tang worth being good to others? Why should everyone put the bill on her? Ke Yan never thinks she is wrong! If Ruan Tang wants to be liked by the two families, she will fight openly. She is too stupid to fight. She says she has a deep mind. Why? Clearly, Ruan Tang is the one who has a deep mind. He said he would rather be an orphan than be liked by his brothers and let them all favor her. It''s not because she took the first opportunity to seize Wen Yu, and even made her make a fool of herself many times. If it weren''t for Ruan Tang, her reputation wouldn''t be like this! If it weren''t for Ruan Tang, she wouldn''t have to face Ke Fu and Ke mu, who now tore off her mask and showed her ugly and ferocious face. It''s all Ruan Tang Chapter 1733 Ke''s mother didn''t notice Ke Yan''s ferocity. She just noticed that she was in a bad mood and asked one more question. Ke Yan hesitated. Every time Bi mentioned Wen Yu, she would be complained by Ke''s parents, saying how she could not compare with Ruan Tang and so on. Ke Yan was tired of hearing so much that she would run away from such a topic every time. How can such a person be her biological parents? But today, I don''t know what to think. She told the rumors of the school and the scene at the school gate. There is no doubt that in exchange for the angry Ke Fu and the Ke mother who kept scolding Ruan Tang. Listening to their curse and looking at their hysterical attitude, she even got some comfort from it. Ke Yan never thought she would have such a day. When Ke Jin came back, it was exactly this scene. The true faces of Ke''s father and mother have long been clear to her. To her surprise, Ke Yan''s creepy expression that she doesn''t know whether she feels happy or crazy. "Brother, are you back?" As soon as Ke Yan''s voice sounded, Ke Jin felt cold behind her. He didn''t even answer. He turned and went straight away. In the past, the Ke family was not like home, but at least there was a naive sugar, and now He doesn''t want to stay in this place for a second! "Brother?" When Ke Yan makes another noise, Ke Jin''s car has started. Her face turned red and white. She didn''t know where to put her face. Ke''s father and mother are still cursing Mrs. Wen and Ruan Tang. Ke Jin has never had a good face for them. They are not surprised. Therefore, I didn''t notice how ugly Ke Yan''s face was when Ke Jin left. ¡­¡­ When I went to school the next day, the scene at the school gate had spread all over the campus. Ke Yan''s people say that Ruan Tang is shameless and obsessed with Wen Yu. It is clear that Wen Yu is Ke Yan''s cousin. Chi Zhao only said that Ke Yan was insatiable. Obviously, her true face was exposed and hated by the two families. Obviously, her excellence was rejected only when she did not meet the satisfaction of the two families. However, they insisted that Ruan Tang destroyed it. She had the ability to steal the love of the two families. If she had the ability, she would keep it. Who''s to blame? There are also different views on the two statements in the school. But the people of class 15 guard Ruan Tang wholeheartedly and unanimously! Usually they eat and buy things in class. Even after school, they will send Ruan Tang out of school and hand her over to Wen Yu. Wen Yu doesn''t go to the school gate to pick up Ruan Tang all day. Sometimes she even goes to the school to deliver lunch at noon. Over time, those who are biased towards Ke Yan''s statement begin to scold her after seeing the picture of Wen Yu treating Ruan Tang with their own eyes. They are not blind. When Wen Yu and Ruan Tang get along, whether Ruan Tang clings to Wen Yu or Wen Yu clings to Ruan Tang, people with long eyes can see clearly! Ke Yan is talking nonsense. She should find a lie with less flaws! Like this can be broken down at once. Does her face hurt? Compared with the uninformed students, Ke Yan herself is almost immune. Wen Yu turned a blind eye to her. She really didn''t pay attention to her at all, as if her existence had no value. In fact, it is valuable. After all, Ruan Tang said that she would be happy if they were bad, which Wen Yu always remembered. But Ke Yan doesn''t know. Instead of staring at Wen Yu, she changed her direction and began to work hard in other aspects. She is not a man dependent waste like Ruan Tang. She will prove herself with practical actions and let everyone see the value of her and Ruan Tang! Chapter 1734 Ke Yan calmed down, but Ruan''s mother and others didn''t stop. After more than a month of school, we finally ushered in a long holiday. Ruan Tang also gave the students of class 15 a holiday and told them to go home, have a good rest and have fun for three days, and then continue to make up classes. Everyone has been taught not to resist. When they heard that there was a three-day holiday, they were happy and wanted to jump into the sky. At this time, who still remembers that they used to play freely for seven or eight days? No, When they went out of the school together, they saw Ruan''s mother waiting at the door and Ruan''s father who seemed to stop her. As the central figure of the topic, Ruan''s mother''s fame is not small at all. The people of class 15 had known her for a long time, so they showed contempt one by one. This kind of mother, don''t give them the price! Ruan Tang really had eight bad luck to meet her. "What should I do? It looks like trouble." "What are you afraid of? So many of us are still afraid of her? Besides, she doesn''t dare to do it. Many of us are minors." "Don''t worry about it. Don''t see it. Don''t smell it." When Wen Yu came, the road was blocked. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw the crowd gathered together. Someone said that Ruan Tang''s biological parents came to find her and so on. He was in a hurry. Three or two steps in front of Ruan Tang, put her behind him, and looked coldly at Ruan''s father and mother: "Mr. Ruan, I hope you can reconsider the issue of sugar custody. After all, the Ruan family can''t give her what a family should have, and you can''t love her wholeheartedly, and Mrs. Ruan... Seems to want to kill sugar and let her stay in the Ruan family. I''m not at ease." Ruan''s father wanted to curse when he heard the speech. Stay at Ruan''s house? When did Ruan Tang stay at Ruan''s house! She has never set foot in Ruan''s house since she asked her friend to carry her luggage in a car accident. But when he said this, he lost the face of the Ruan family. What on earth did they do to get rid of Ruan Tang, who survived the car accident, and didn''t even want to enter the Ruan family''s door? Ruan''s father didn''t speak, but Ruan''s mother scolded. They directly shouted that Ruan Tang was indiscreet and didn''t learn well at a young age. They lived with Wen Yu. They just objected that she was too cold-blooded and cruel as a mother and didn''t want to go home. After hearing this, Chi Zhao sneered. Ruan''s mother could really turn black into white. However, some people really believe it. Ruan Tang came out after Wen Yu and said sarcastically, "are you talking about yourself or your niece? If you really don''t know, look in the mirror." Ruan''s mother wanted to continue scolding, but she was choked by Ruan''s father''s "divorce". She looked at Ruan Fu, but found that he could no longer see half tolerance in his eyes, but only cold disgust. He actually, really wants to divorce her? "Let''s go." Ruan Tang really hates Ruan''s mother and doesn''t want to see her for a moment. Wen Yu gave Ruan''s mother a cold look, and then protected Ruan Tang into the car. Chi Zhao and Li Fu were afraid that Ruan Tang would be misunderstood. They deliberately explained Lu Yuanyuan''s fame history and Ruan''s mother''s preference for Lu Yuanyuan in front of the onlookers. Everyone suddenly thought of Ruan''s mother''s preference for Ke Yan. It turned out that Ruan Tang was just not loved. Ruan''s mother said at the school gate that her own daughter didn''t learn well and only cared about seducing men. She spread it with Chi according to their explanation. After hearing this, Ruan Heng could hardly believe that such a unreasonable and bloody person who slandered his own daughter was his mother. Then I heard the news that Ruan''s father was going to divorce. Instead of trying to stop him, he felt a sense of relief that the day had finally come. As if I should have left long ago. Chapter 1735 On the way back, Wen Yu comforted Ruan Tang carefully. Starting with the people around him, he cut open all kinds of human nature he had seen from childhood to childhood and told Ruan Tang. In this world, there are many good mothers who respect, love and treat their children as equal people. There are mothers who treat their children as their own things and have to be strictly controlled. Their desire for control and possession are very abnormal. They interfere with their children''s life and don''t give them a little freedom. There are many selfish mothers who directly abandon their children for various purposes. Of course, there are mothers who do not love their own children. And there is a certain proportion! Therefore, there is no need for Ruan Tang to be sad for such people. Even without Ruan''s mother, she won''t get less love! For example, Chi Zhao and Li Fu like her and never give up their friendship. And Mrs. Wen''s love for Ruan Tang has been deepening from childhood to childhood. Now she even wants her to be her daughter, so that she can be together forever. And he is also happy to give his mother to Ruan Tang. Even if Mrs. Wen only likes and only prefers Ruan Tang, he is already an adult and won''t be jealous! This is the most important. He was very happy to give his mother to Ruan Tang, and he also welcomed Ruan Tang to Wen''s house. With the help of his mother, maybe he could achieve his wish earlier. "Thank you, but I''m not sad." Ruan Tang said faintly. The person who is really sad is gone. However, even the dead Ruan Tang could not get the family affection she longed for. Because some people will never love children. Wen Yu: " It''s better not to be sad. It''s not worth it for that kind of person! Although Ruan Tang said he didn''t care, Wen Yu was not at ease. From that day on, people were sent to guard at the school gate every day to prevent the Ke family and the Ruan family. "Young master, I just found out. Before Mrs. Ruan went to school to make trouble, Ke Yan made a special appointment with her and said that you and miss Tangtang were ambiguous and unclear..." Anson thought how possible it was. Their young master was more straight and would know what he liked! However. In his eyes, he didn''t even know what he liked, but now he said, "it''s right to say so, but it''s my intention, and Tangtang doesn''t know anything." Anson: "I''ll tell you, young master, how can you like Miss Tangtang? No, I''m not saying Miss Tangtang is bad, but you don''t look like a person in love. After all, no one can stand your temper... What do you mean?" Anson, who has a super long reflection arc, looked at Wen Yu in amazement: "what do you mean, young master?" Mrs. Ruan doesn''t talk nonsense. The young master actually steals from himself. Does he really have an evil heart for Miss Tangtang? What can I do? I have to tell my wife first! Wen Yu didn''t answer, but said, "Ke Yan is so concerned about me and Tangtang''s life, so I''ll give her a big gift." Anson didn''t understand what Wen Yu meant. A few days later, when the news of the Ke family''s marriage came out, he knew what Wen Yu, who didn''t like publicity, had done. Ke Yan never thought that she would be pushed out by her biological parents for a blind date and marriage before she was an adult. Even the marriage object was a man famous for his romantic love. Now the Ke family is much worse than before. In order to make the company return to its former appearance, the Ke parents can be said to have tried their best. Now some people are willing to pull them by marriage. Where will they refuse? Chapter 1736 Ke Yan was deeply hurt by the selfishness and cold blood of her parents. But Ke''s parents don''t think they have done anything wrong! Marriage is not selling daughters. For large families, marriage is the best way for two families to consolidate their relationship and support each other. And it can also find a reliable background and backer for Ke Yan. What''s wrong? Anyway, Ke Yan is going crazy. She couldn''t help wondering what it would be like if she didn''t come back to Ke''s house? She is still the best and proudest daughter of the Ruan family and the most dazzling star in the world she touches. Even if Ruan''s mother has many shortcomings, at least it is good for her. Ruan''s father won''t force her to date people she doesn''t like, force her to marry, and put her in such an embarrassing situation! But if so, no matter Ke Jia, Ke Jin, or Mrs. Wen and Wen Yu, they will naturally become Ruan Tang''s relatives. It is clear that all this belongs to her No, even if she''s in the Ke family, she won''t accept the fate arranged. After returning to Ke''s house, Ke Yan resisted Ke''s father and mother for the first time, and even exposed their true face to face. She said frankly that she could not accept the marriage. She would never be arranged! Ke''s father and mother never thought that Ke Yan would be as disobedient as Ruan Tang. The two people are half dead. Marriage can bring the Ke family back to life. As long as the other party injects funds, his new project can run and return the Ke family to its previous position. However, Ke Yan didn''t cooperate, Naturally, the couple will not let Ke Yan go easily. When Ke Yan was at home, she tried every means to persuade her. When she went to school, she called directly to make an appointment. When Ke Yan thought her parents were finally willing to sit down and listen to her ideas, she found that there were romantic and greasy marriage partners. Blocked in the coffee shop, Ke''s mother said that the two sides had negotiated. When she finished the college entrance examination, she became engaged and asked Ke Yan to play with her marriage partner. The man was also a talkative man. When she saw Ke Yan, she couldn''t stop talking. But there are many people outside. Ke Yan, who doesn''t want to tarnish her image, can only bear it. When she returned to Ke''s house at the end of the day''s date, she explained her ideas to Ke''s parents again. Of course, it won''t be of any use. Day by day, Ke Yan''s energy was spent between Ke''s parents and the marriage object. There is also Lu Yuanyuan, who lived in the school after the beginning of the University. Her relationship with the Ruan family is much worse. Even if her parents call Ruan''s mother to beg her, Ruan''s mother dare not treat her well again because of Ruan''s majesty and the threat of divorce. However, after no one restrained her, Lu Yuanyuan was unable to turn around money many times, and her life was not bad at all. After all, she is not bad looking. She is a little more colorful than ordinary girls who are serious. After coming to H City, she was taken by Ruan''s mother to see the world and chat with boys with slightly better family. Before long, he became a famous person. Although accompanied by some bad fame. Before she went to school, she seduced men to list high-quality men in the city, but her "inspirational" deeds spread all over the campus. The girls despise her, but the boys have a playful mind. In their opinion, Lu Yuanyuan doesn''t love herself, likes to play and takes them as spare tires. Why can''t they have a playful attitude? In a word, it is consensual between adults. Even if the relationship went further, Lu Yuanyuan suffered a loss. She asked for it. I can''t blame anyone! Chapter 1737 Lu Yuanyuan was praised highly. She was complacent only when her charm had reached the point where those boys wouldn''t care about rumors. However, when I heard about the marriage object family prepared by the Ke family for Ke Yan, I was still jealous. Ke Yan''s life is also very good. The Ruan family dotes on her so much that they go back to the Ke family. Ke''s father and mother have found a golden turtle son-in-law in such a short time. They have to work hard to be like her! Ke Yan was almost angry when she received a call from Lu Yuanyuan and heard that Lu Yuanyuan envied her and congratulated her. But when I turned around, no matter how bad my life was, it was not comparable to people like Lu Yuanyuan. Ruan Tang is even less likely. If there is no Wen madam and Wen Yu, Ruan Tang is only worthy of doing nothing at the bottom with a bad reputation for a lifetime! Not to mention marrying someone with a good family background, it is difficult to find someone willing to take over her. Moreover, if Ruan Tang is the real daughter of the Ke family, I''m afraid her marriage target family will not look at Ruan Tang at all. Who will want a daughter-in-law who is good for nothing? After taking Ruan Tang Dynasty into her own situation and deeply thinking about all kinds of tragic situations that will happen to Ruan Tang, miraculously, Ke Yan''s mood is much better. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang doesn''t know that Ke Yan wants to see her fall in her dreams. She is abandoned by Wen Yu and Mrs. Wen. She has become a little pity that no one wants. Since the holiday, she has been eating melons happily. First, Ruan''s father wanted to divorce Ruan''s mother, then Ke Yan married Ke''s family, then Ke Yan and Ke''s father and mother had a big quarrel, and Ke Jin didn''t even return home at all, and then Lu Yuanyuan''s legendary experience of "social flower" in school was beyond words of joy. The rest of the Ruan family and the Ruan mother''s family were shocked. Ruan''s mother married Ruan''s father. It''s definitely a climb! The Lu family knew it, but because they had taken too many benefits from the Ruan family, they expanded. They thought that Ruan''s mother''s position in the Ruan family was really unbreakable and no one could move. No one thought that Ruan''s mother would divorce one day. Lu Yuanyuan is the most afraid one. Although she can''t live in the Ruan family now and can''t get so much pocket money and contacts from the Ruan family''s own daughter, she can always ask for some benefits and take advantage of it from time to time because Ruan''s mother is her own aunt. If Ruan''s mother divorced, she would break off her relationship with the Ruan family. Ruan family''s contacts have nothing to do with her. How can Ruan''s mother give her more money? She has to go to college for four years. She can''t live with the little pocket money given by her family all the time! Therefore, Lu Yuanyuan immediately called her parents and only hoped that the old family would find a way to divorce them anyway. The "uproar" of the Lu family strengthened Ruan''s father''s determination to divorce. Ruan''s mother naturally didn''t want to live or die, but the Lu family made trouble several times. During this period, some people leaked their words, revealing that their purpose of stopping them was because they could no longer find jobs for their children and their hometown. After Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng noticed it, they immediately checked the family accounts. After careful investigation, it was found that the money spent by Ruan''s mother to her mother''s family had almost caught up with the expenses of Ruan''s family, and even spent on her mother''s little nephew far more than Ke Yan spent in Ruan''s family. In addition, she also used the relationship of the Ruan family to find jobs for many people in her mother''s family in their name This has reached the point where Ruan Fu can''t tolerate it. When most of the Ruan family heard that Ruan''s mother''s actions involved themselves, they immediately advised Ruan''s father to divorce quickly. Even Ruan Heng supported it. Ruan''s mother was no longer willing to return to heaven. Chapter 1738 Ke Yan has no time to calculate Ruan Tang because of the marriage. Ruan''s mother is also exhausted by divorce, and Lu Yuanyuan is notorious for her legendary experience. No one bothered to calculate, but Ruan Tang had a good holiday. When she returned to school again, she turned into Tangtang, who was whipping and simmering chicken soup, urging the students of class 15 to move forward. The first monthly exam. Because they just started learning, no matter how or in the countdown position, no one cares how good their grades are, but the teachers and head teachers of class 15 found out. Although most people''s grades have not changed, some of them seriously deviate from the subject, but their single subject scores have reached the top 100 of their age. This is good news. The class meeting director greatly praised all the students and asked Ruan Tang to be the coach after speaking. Give a stick to a sugar. Ruan Tang played with comparable ease! Not to mention, the students of class 15 just eat Ruan Tang. Moreover, as long as anyone said he was tired and didn''t want to stick to it and didn''t want to learn, Chi Zhao immediately pulled Ruan Tang out and urged them with the learning plans Wen Yuding gave Ruan Tang, thinking that just learning culture courses was tired? That means you don''t know what fatigue is! Like them, Ruan Tang has normal classes during the day. When she goes back at night, she has to learn painting and foreign languages with her teachers, and she has to exercise with Wen Yu. What is the standard of Wen Yu, and what is the same standard of Ruan Tang? There is no reduction at all because she is a girl or how she gets it! The students of class 15 admire Ruan Tang even more when they know that she is not bad at study or test, but deliberately competes with her family and herself. In their eyes, Ruan Tang is the kind of God who can accurately calculate the score of any question or knowledge point in the exam. With the great God Ruan Tang as an example, the students'' learning passion is unprecedented. The head teacher who always thought that his class could only stay at the end until graduation was moved. In order to reward them, he invited everyone to drink milk tea out of his own pocket and promised to celebrate in another way as long as he made progress in the big exam. It is not impossible to take them out to play. The parents of class 15 heard it and were grateful to Ruan Tang and the head teacher. Today, this one delivers fruit, tomorrow, that one delivers drinks, and the day after tomorrow, another one delivers cakes. Anyway, they are encouraging and supporting them in their own ways. Finally, students who find themselves willing to study, work and behave seriously, which brings much shock and joy to their parents, are naturally willing to become better themselves for their parents, classmates and teachers! Class 15 is getting more and more strange. As soon as class is over, it''s the same as the one just released from prison. It''s too crazy to fight, which will involve the students in the next brother class to be scolded. But as soon as the class bell rings or self-study time, no one in their class can be seen in the corridor. Everyone is in the classroom, studying hard and answering questions to each other. Their spirit of taking the initiative to study by themselves moved the substitute teacher. They took the initiative to stay in school at night, busy reading the teaching plan and solving the doubts of the students with problems. After the mid-term exam. Many of the top ten students in a single subject are in class 15. The average score of the whole class has exceeded several parallel classes, and many people in their class have won awards in various specialty examinations. At this time, many teachers and students in the school realized it. Unconsciously, class 15, which has always been famous for its rich learning slag, has become completely different! Chapter 1739 Class 15, where learning dregs gather, has risen. On the school forum, many people are brushing this topic. Some people are surprised, some doubt, and some despise it. More people maintain a wait-and-see attitude. How smart can a person reduced to class 15 be? They seem to have made great progress just because their starting point is too low. They can improve a lot with a little effort. It seems that they have made great progress, but in fact it makes no sense. Soon they will understand that the ranking of the people in front is almost static, and it is difficult for them to insert. There will be an exam in less than a year. What can they learn? It''s too late to remember to change now! This is what most people think. I think no matter how hard the people in class 15 try, the result may not be ideal. The people of class 15 naturally know what others think of them. If it was before, they might be affected and hit. They feel that what they do is futile and in vain. But they didn''t think so after being beaten many times by Ruan Tang. They are now working hard for themselves and their families. Anyway, they have tried. If the way of learning doesn''t work, change another way. Anyway, they are still so young and have enough energy and time to learn other things. As Ruan Tang said, if learning is impossible and hard work is useless, then focus on what you like. Even if it''s your hobbies, you must learn well. It''s good that you can graduate. In short, there is no way out of heaven. Heaven has endowed me with talents for eventual use. Three hundred and sixty rows produce the best. They are not worthless waste in the mouth of others. Sooner or later they will prove their worth! Ruan Tang''s cartoon was also published when the students of class 15 automatically blocked gossip and evil words, buried themselves in hard study and fought hard. She had already published what the original owner had painted before. It was the original owner''s painstaking efforts, and she didn''t make any changes. What is published now is that she reopened it after paying homage to her teacher during the holiday. The original owner''s comic style, although more lonely in the early stage, the plot is also happy to take off. After being abandoned by the two families, the style has obviously changed. The boundless loneliness and darkness, endless accusations and abuse, and the whole cartoon give people a feeling of depression. The works painted in the later period are obviously finer and better than those before, and the depiction is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Her change now coincides with the original owner''s state of mind at that time. However, the works can not always be depressed. Although this is a matter of personal style and preferences, you can draw casually as long as you don''t care about the income of the works, reputation, all kinds of things, and there are no problems of principle. But the original owner''s life experience is a problem. If you have been painting such things, it will be said to sell miserably, gain sympathy, spread negative energy and so on. So Ruan Tang''s plan is to cause depression first and then cure it! The early works are dark because they haven''t come out of the lonely fear of homelessness, while the later healing is to thank the good friends around them. Because of their friendship, their maintenance and care, their company and encouragement, they came out of that dark time. Real examples, inspirational stories, well documented. Even if someone wants to pick things up with the style of comics and the experience of the original owner in the future, he is not afraid. Chapter 1740 "OK? I''ve been drawing long enough today. Too long is bad for the cervical spine." Wen Yu has said it many times. He was going to go up and turn off the computer, but he saw Ruan Tang stop and spread his arms tired. "Know you''re tired? It''s too late to regret that you don''t rest when you rest." The mouth says blame, but the body is very honest. Both hands have been put on Ruan Tang''s shoulder and massage her shoulder and cervical spine. This was learned after seeing Ruan Tang sit at the computer desk for hours and get up with uncomfortable limbs. The massage that even Mrs. Wen didn''t enjoy was used on Ruan Tang. Anson was stunned. After knowing that Wen Yu liked Ruan Tang, he reported to Mrs. Wen. Mrs. Wen was shocked for a moment, but soon asked him to pay more attention to the relationship between the two people and tell her if there were any problems. Wen Yu''s temper, if you are a brother, maybe Tangtang can stand it. But if you''re a boyfriend Mrs. Wen imagined all kinds of Shura fields that Wen Yu might appear when she was a boyfriend. She suddenly felt that she might as well be single all her life! In her opinion, if Ruan Tang wants to see Wen Yu, it must be that she has done too many good things for several generations. God helped to cover Ruan Tang''s eyes so that she could not see Wen Yu''s shortcomings and saved him! Hearing Mrs. Wen''s words, Anson was desperate. Even my wife doesn''t think the young master can succeed, so I''m still in love with a hammer! When he was over, he kept his two people in a conscientious way. He recorded all the interesting scenes in order to make complaints about his wife. Hearing that Wen Yu had learned acupoint massage, Mrs. Wen was more sour than just lemon. After thinking about it, when Ruan Tang married Wen''s family, Wen Yu had to look at their mother daughter love every day, and her heart was much more comfortable. Enlighten yourself. Mrs. Wen has always had a way. Wen Yu doesn''t know that her behavior is known by Mrs. Wen. She has to change many settings every day, from a serious and cold teacher to a gentle and patient masseur. Anyway, there are many tricks. Fortunately, Wen Yu is a very smart person, active and quick to learn. Massage really relieves the pressure on her cervical muscles caused by sedentary. Ruan Tang let him. "From now on, drink the milk first, wash and sleep, and don''t play with the mobile phone, otherwise I won''t get up in the middle of the night to give you a massage." after that, Wen Yu looked at the documents saved by Ruan Tang, directly turned off the computer for her, and told her to do daily work. Ruan Tang was used to his way of speaking, and subconsciously replied, "what if I want you to get up in the middle of the night?" Wen Yu was stunned. Ruan Tang also looked at her: "what if I want it?" "......." Wen Yu thought for a moment, and her face looked helpless to her children. "If you have to be me, what can I do except depend on you?" I can only spoil it. He was a little guilty about what he said. Ever since I found out what he was thinking, I haven''t revealed it directly. Ruan Tang is young and still in school. He is as dull as Li Fu. He is not sensitive to these things. If he suddenly reveals his heart and is rejected, it will be bad if he scares her and makes her think that he has ulterior motives for her as well as other people who are bad for her, so as to be greatly hit and completely disappointed in human nature! Ruan Tang was used to hearing Wen Yu speak like this, but it was the first time to hear him express his doting so seriously and straightly. She thought for a while, tilted her head and smiled at him sweetly: "how can I have to you?" When I heard Yu, my heart beat slowly by Ruan Tang''s smile. He thought. In order to protect this smile, he will also let Ruan Tang have to be him! Chapter 1741 Although Ruan''s father got some evidence of Ruan''s mother''s "benefits" to her mother''s family, Ruan''s mother refused to divorce as soon as she cried, made trouble and hanged. When Ruan''s father forced her a little, she directly swallowed sleeping pills or cut her wrists. She still doesn''t believe it. Ruan''s father doesn''t love her anymore. Ruan''s father wants to divorce her! Because of the divorce, she not only left behind Ruan Tang, who was almost angry with her, but even Lu Yuanyuan and her family were ignored by her. Then she put all her energy and efforts on Ruan''s father. Even because she was restless and full of mistakes, there were many mistakes in her work, resulting in great losses, so that even her work was temporarily stopped, just to ask Ruan''s father not to divorce. Ruan''s mother''s mentality can be imagined from Ruan''s mother''s experience and position. But Ruan Tang will not feel it and can''t understand her. The Ruan family is not really rich. The benefits that Ruan''s mother gave her mother''s family and borrowed the name of the Ruan family for business have angered all the Ruan family. How can Ruan Fu stand it? What''s more, Ruan''s mother''s attitude towards her own daughter, her increasingly crazy style of behavior, God nagging suspicions, all make Ruan''s father unbearable. Divorce is just a matter of time. The appearance of Ruan Tang only shortened the time! Divorce is like death for Ruan''s mother, but where is her favorite daughter? Where is Ke Yan, who encouraged her to make trouble at the school gate and exacerbated her divorce? Ruan''s mother felt cold at this time. In order to get Ruan''s father to take back the divorce, she told others that Ke Yan said Ruan Tang and Wen Yu were impure. Ke Yan hinted that if Ruan Tang didn''t listen and close their relationship with Wen family, she would publicize her cohabitation as a threat. Ruan Tang is just a high school student. In order to calm down people, he will also agree to their proposal. In that way, the Ruan family can have a relationship with the Wen family. Ruan Fu, Ruan Heng and others were naturally shocked. But sit down and think calmly, and you can find clues from it. On the day when Ruan Tang just came home, no one was waiting for her at home. In the evening, Ke Yan said that she wanted her family to go back to Ruan''s house. Then all of them surrounded Ke Yan and asked her if she was used to being bullied in Ruan''s house, completely ignoring Ruan Tang. Ke Yan also spared no effort to say that the Ke family loved and spoiled her. Ruan Tang, who has lived in the Ke family for 17 years and has not been paid attention to and liked, has been compared directly, making her worthless! Later, every time Ruan Tang came home, Ke Yan almost came back by coincidence or called. Anyway, the whole family''s sight was always following Ke Yan. As for Ruan Tang, who has no advantages and no sense of existence, who cares about her? It turns out that Ke Yan has been scheming since then! Although Ruan Fu and others thought of Ke Yan''s purpose, they couldn''t accept it for a moment. They loved their children for more than 17 years. Such a considerate Ke Yan, such a kind and generous Ke Yan, her true face would be like this. What did she do for? She already has the Ke family and the Ruan family. Is she afraid that Ruan Tang will take her things away? But they just returned to the original track. Ruan Tang returned her family to her and got her own family. Shouldn''t the family? Although Ruan''s father was hit by Ke Yan''s face, he didn''t give up his heart for divorce. Despite Ke Yan''s promotion, Ruan''s own problems are much more important than Ke Yan''s. In Ruan''s mother crying for life and death, Ruan''s father directly filed a lawsuit for divorce. Chapter 1742 For Ruan''s mother, who has been strong and shameful all her life, divorce has been a major setback in her life. She has lost her face and will be stabbed in the spine in the future. If you go to court again and more people know why Ruan''s father divorced her, her old face will be really lost! After a long period of consideration, by the end of the year, Ruan''s mother finally compromised and signed the divorce agreement. After that, he didn''t want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to change the certificate. As a result, Ruan''s father mentioned it to the court again. Ruan''s mother couldn''t, so she had to go through the divorce formalities obediently. After all, with many years of feelings, Ruan''s father still left room for Ruan''s mother and gave her more assets, but with Ruan''s mother''s compromise and connivance to her mother''s family, I don''t know whether she can keep her property! Lu Yuanyuan, who knew that Ruan''s mother was divorced, was going crazy. She couldn''t figure out why Ruan''s mother didn''t find a better incumbent. Why divorce so quickly. Even if you really want to leave, it should be after you can''t delay. After careful inquiry, she knew that although she was divorced, she was relieved after Ruan''s mother got a lot of property. While telling the Lu family the news, he bought a lot of maintenance products and ran to see Ruan''s mother. Ruan''s mother has two daughters. One is bound by the marriage and doesn''t care about the others. The other doesn''t care whether Ruan''s mother is dead or alive. According to her understanding, Ruan Tang is happy when Ruan''s mother is dead. It is said that it is difficult to deliver charcoal in the snow. When both daughters can''t take care of Ruan''s mother, only she still cares about the aunt who once drove her out of the Ruan family. Only she is still filial to her. Can Ruan''s mother not be moved? Ruan''s mother was moved. Can she not spend money on her? A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If Ruan''s mother is divorced, she is much worse than their Lu family! In particular, although Ruan''s mother delayed her work because of the divorce and was scolded and excluded by her boss and colleagues, at least she is still in her original position and has contacts. As long as she makes good use of it, Ruan''s mother will also become her help in galloping H city. On the other hand, Ke Yan''s parents didn''t bother her much because she didn''t go home very much, but the marriage partner always appeared at school and called her name from a distance. It was said that his parents asked him to come and have dinner together. Many times, we all know that Ke Yan has been engaged. Her fiance''s family is very rich, but her reputation is not good. But judging from the other party''s hospitality to Ke Yan, it may be that once she meets true love, the prodigal son turns back. God knows Ke Yan deserves to die. Because of the so-called marriage, people who admired her in the past liked others regardless of their status. Ke''s mother''s so-called kindness to the Ke family is actually cutting off her painstaking contacts. She doesn''t know it. With such a pair of parents, she has been unlucky all her life. But she has returned to the Ke family and held such a high-profile banquet to return to the Ke family. Who doesn''t know that she is Miss Ke? She is the daughter of the Ke family, so she has to bear her due responsibilities and obligations. She didn''t want to resist. But if you resist, others will say that she is the same as Ruan Tang. How could she be like Ruan Tang who is good for nothing, stupid and ignorant? She can never be like Ruan Tang! ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the final exam, Ruan Tang and others were not so worried, but worried their parents and the substitute teachers of class 15. In the past half semester, they have paid attention to the efforts of everyone in class 15. They are afraid that they don''t do well in such a big test as the final joint examination. In the view of more parents, it doesn''t matter if they don''t do well in the exam. After all, their children have made efforts and know the value of efforts. It''s enough that they can take life seriously in the future! They can''t be knocked down by a failure in an exam. Chapter 1743 Wen Yu is also one of the restless parents. Before the exam, he was also worried about Ruan Tang. Everything was arranged properly. By the way, he also became a psychologist. He was afraid that Ruan Tang worked so hard but could not get the return of the same value, and then he was beaten back into his shell and would never come out again. I''m also worried that people like Ruan''s mother will hurt Ruan Tang. Before he was sent to the examination room, he was still enlightening Ruan Tang. Nine times out of ten things in life are unsatisfactory. To a large extent, it is impossible to really equal pay and return. There are so many ups and downs in life. We should treat every success and failure with an ordinary heart. Ruan Tang: " So how popular is her image of learning slag? All the students in class 15 are making progress, and so is she. It''s just that she deliberately balanced her grades for the sake of less amazing results in the college entrance examination. It doesn''t seem that other people have made so much progress. Wen Yu, the guardian, was so deeply involved in the play that she had a greater reaction than other parents. She was also lovely. The two-day exam was completed quickly. After returning home, Ruan Tang had a big meal first. He saw that the group were sending messages about whether there was something wrong with the family. As soon as they mentioned the test paper, they changed the topic. It seemed that they were afraid of talking about the test. Ruan Tang looked at her and pretended to be working. In fact, he had been secretly looking at her Wen Yu, and also made a sentence in the group. There''s something wrong with it. But out of love. I''m afraid they will fail to take off seriously for the first time, their wings will break, and they will lose confidence When the winter vacation came, the people of class 15 didn''t stop. A student''s parents did not even do business. The coffee shop entertained class 15 students for free every day in order to let them study in a comfortable environment. They have been using Ruan Tang''s schedule all the time. Just because she is afraid of the cold and doesn''t want to go out, she has been studying at home. No matter Ke Jin or Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng, after hearing the changes of class 15 students from their parents, they couldn''t believe it and maintained a skeptical attitude. But seeing that they have persisted for a semester, they believe it. Knowing that all the students were in the cafe, they would go and have a look when they had time. As a result, they never met Ruan Tang. I thought it was Ruan Tang who deliberately hid from them. After asking around the Bush, I learned that Ruan Tang had never been to a coffee shop at all and had always studied at home. And this "home" is not where they can go. Ke Jin knows Mrs. Wen''s several properties in H City, but he knows how much Mrs. Wen dislikes his parents'' mercenary relatives, so he won''t bother. Only this time, in order to meet Ruan Tang and say sorry, he called Wen Yu with his teeth. The purpose of Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng is the same. Lu Yuanyuan, who had a bad heart, left long ago and had nothing to do with the Ruan family. And Ruan''s mother is no longer a member of the Ruan family. Even Ke Yan''s room in Ruan''s house is gone. From the truth told by Ruan''s mother, they made a lot of investigation and slowly found Ke Yan''s true face. It''s fair to worry about gain and loss, but Ke Yan''s prevention and persecution of Ruan Tang is like an instinctive fear. It seems that if she doesn''t destroy it, Ruan Tang will be loved by the two families and live better than her. It''s strange and a little cruel. They can''t get along with Ke Yan in a calm state of mind, and they can''t treat Ke Yan as the little girl who grew up. Therefore, the whole Ruan family is no longer Ke Yan''s strong backing. When the people that Ruan Tang hated and cared about disappeared, they dared to meet Wen Yu and hoped that Ruan Tang would no longer have the idea of leaving the Ruan family. She is the Ruan family! Chapter 1744 Wen Yu doesn''t want Ruan Tang to meet the Ruan family. Ke Jin knows something about him. Although he still remembers that Ke Jin deceived Ruan Tang and abandoned Ruan Tang with others, he is not so disgusted. Compared with Ke''s father, Ke''s mother and Ke Yan, Ke Jin doesn''t have the appearance of greed and selfishness of the Ke family. But a little stupid. Only that mistake made him very unhappy. Ke Jin''s request he agreed. Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng''s request was Ruan Tang''s head. After all, they are dragging on not to move their registered permanent residence, and they have the identity of a guardian. Even if she is missing, they can''t change this relationship. Naturally, the meeting place was Wen''s house. Early in the morning, the visitors arrived and Anson entertained them. It was a long time before I got up. Except in front of his family and Ruan Tang, he wants to be famous for Gao Leng. After all, the nature of tuberculosis can''t be known by anyone! He and Ke Jin have nothing to talk about. As long as Ke Jin feels guilty and regrets his mistakes in the future, it''s enough. In that way, Tangtang can repay the sadness and despair after being cheated, betrayed and abandoned by the closest trust and dependence person! But the Ruan family has more to say. The first is the issue of guardianship. In another six months, Ruan Tang will be an adult. On the grounds of going to school or other excuses, he can put forward his registered permanent residence separately, and he doesn''t need any guardian. Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng didn''t let him move out Ruan Tang''s registered permanent residence a few months ago. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense! Of course, this is Wen Yu''s view. But in the eyes of Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng, with such a registered permanent residence, they can deceive themselves and others into thinking that Ruan Tang is still the Ruan family. She didn''t even want her family after she was completely disappointed. Ruan Tang is the Ruan family. They can make compensation for their prejudice, their conceit, their selfishness and their stupid behavior! However, the results they imagined were too beautiful, and Ruan Tang was not the kind of tolerant and forgiving daughter they imagined. It was impossible to treat everything as if it had never happened. In recent months, they have not been to school, but they just can''t see Ruan Tang. Even if I saw her, she was surrounded by many good friends who held grievances for her. They couldn''t even say a word! From knowing her wronged innocence to now, I haven''t even had a chance to sit down. It sounds helpless, sad and pathetic. But whether Wen Yu or Ke Jin, they don''t think so. After listening to their father and son, Wen Yu took out a piece of data to analyze the reasons for the changes in Ruan Tang''s academic performance, temper and character. Ke Jin was surprised when he saw it. He guessed that it was the family that changed Ruan Tang, but he didn''t expect that his parents and his indifference had such a great impact on Ruan Tang. Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng were even more shocked. They only knew that Ruan Tang was not obedient, rebellious and troublesome, but they never thought deeply about the reasons behind this. Seeing the survey results taken out by Wen Yu, they knew how Ruan Tang should have lived his happiest childhood and adolescence! Without knowing or caring, they compared Ruan Tang with Ke Yan, who was surrounded by love and grew up under everyone''s attention, and then came to the conclusion that she was rotten wood and waste. Blame her with everyone who doesn''t know. Even, every time Ke Yan deliberately looks for a sense of existence, she cooperates with Ke Yan so well, completely ignores Ruan Tang, and belittles her as worthless. Seeing the regret and guilt in the eyes of Ruan''s father and son and Ke Jin, Wen Yu only said one word. None of them deserve to be her family. Chapter 1745 Ruan Tang got up late and slept for a long time. She was easy to get hungry, so Wen Yu asked the nanny to prepare breakfast, and she took the time to wash up. When she finished eating and saw Ruan''s father, she remembered that she had indeed made an appointment with them. "Sugar... Ruan Tang, it''s dad''s fault. Dad''s sorry for you." looking at Ruan Tang, who is well raised here, Ruan''s father is even more guilty. After changing from a child, Ruan Tang almost never ate a hot meal from the Ruan family. Every time I go home, the chickens fly and the dogs jump. Everyone''s eyes will never be on Ruan Tang. I don''t know what she likes and wants to eat. The only people she hates are Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan, but they are regarded as treasures and guests of honor. That''s ironic! Ruan Tang was about to speak, and Ruan Heng apologized. He said that he was biased against her and selfishly judged her according to his own standards. He thought that she had squeezed out the "good sister" Ke Yan and deliberately ran on her to bully her. Many people looked on coldly, belittled her, scolded her, slandered her and pretended to be ill Ruan Heng listed his charges for a long time, and Wen Yu''s face became more and more smelly. If Ruan Tang hadn''t stopped him, he would have asked Ansen to do it. Ruan Heng, such a "good" brother, has the face to apologize. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! If Ruan Tang is not at home today, he will never let Ruan Heng leave unharmed! Ke Jin was also very angry and remorseful. He thought that Ruan Tang just didn''t meet the expectations of the Ruan family for their own daughter. He thought it was what Ke Yan said, but he didn''t know that she had suffered so many grievances. No wonder she would complain so wrongly on the phone. No wonder she would rather be an orphan. Then Ke Jin began to apologize again. He has apologized many times. "Have you finished?" Ruan Tang said blandly after eating the fruit and listening to the heartfelt feelings of several people. "To be honest, I hated all of you, but I am also responsible for making things this far." She''s not talking about the original owner. The original owner is dead. Naturally, she wants to reassure her. But she can''t easily forgive these people. When the original owner died, some people said that her mentality was not strong enough and there were many neglected children. How could she learn bad? Why did she kill herself? In the final analysis, it is the fault of the original owner! Anyway, a victim can''t be called a perfect victim if he doesn''t have a terrible end and a perfect victim condition recognized by everyone! How absurd this evaluation is. But many people think so! Therefore, in any case, we should look for problems in the victim''s life experience to prove that the victim''s death is self blame, worthy of death and worthy of death. So is the Lord. When she died, she didn''t want revenge, but no longer longed for things that didn''t belong to her. She just wanted to eat, drink and have fun with her friends until she was old. But is there really no resentment in her heart? no, it isn''t. Giving up family affection doesn''t mean she has put down her resentment. These people who charged her and promoted her death don''t need to pay a heavy price like Ke Yan and Lu Yuanyuan and Ruan''s mother, but they should also feel guilty for their actions for the rest of their lives. Ruan Tang''s insipid response made Ruan Fu see despair in each other''s eyes. In the past, she was wronged, unwilling, angry and noisy... Because she still had expectations for relatives like them. Now, she doesn''t make trouble or complain. Because she has no expectations. They are no longer needed! Chapter 1746 After knowing what Ruan Tang meant, neither Ruan Fu Ruan Heng nor Ke Jin had any luck. Ruan Tang did not forgive them. Then don''t forgive. People are always responsible for doing wrong things. Ruan Fu still didn''t promise to move his registered permanent residence. This is his last insistence. Although it''s useless, it can give him a little comfort. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu also ignored this issue. Around, when she finishes the exam, everything will be another situation. Although very unpopular with Wen Yu, this year, Ruan Fu and Ruan Heng went to Wen''s house, and even Ke Jin came. But they didn''t eat the new year''s Eve dinner, and they left again. Because there was another scandal about Ke Yan''s marriage object, Ke Yan took the opportunity to propose to terminate the marriage relationship. As a result, Ke''s father and mother scolded him and even said that if they didn''t want to marry, they wouldn''t be Ke''s daughter. Ke Yan couldn''t stand the blow and ran away from home. However, no Ruan family will turn on the light, and the whole family is waiting for her to go back! Although Ke Jin totally disagrees with Ke Yan''s behavior, she can''t see what happens to her on such a family reunion day. After they left, Anson scolded for a long time. Ke Yan is a child. Ke Yan is lonely and helpless. How pathetic Ke Yan is! What about Miss sugar? They were the same age. Six months ago, they had experienced the despair of being abandoned by the family that raised her and being turned away by their biological family. Isn''t she pathetic? Well, for Ke Yan''s sake, he won''t say anything bad. But Ke Jin and Ruan Fu Ruan Heng''s kindness and righteousness can see Ke Yan''s position in their minds! After all, although Ke Yan made a mistake, she didn''t kill or set fire to an unforgivable extent. As long as Ke Yan has the heart to admit her mistake and is willing to change, if she gets the forgiveness of several people, maybe it won''t be long before their feelings can return to the way they used to be. They are all right, but what about the grievance suffered by Miss Tangtang? Don''t you count? Anson''s anger flared over and over again. Ruan Tang and Wen Yu were calm. It had been expected long ago, so there was no disappointment or anything. However, from that night on, Wen Yu''s kindness to Ruan Tang has improved several times, and Mrs. Wen often calls to care about Ruan Tang. Even Mr. Wen, a real tycoon, even takes some time to video with Ruan Tang and Wen Yu. Ruan Tang can feel that the three members of Wen Yu''s family, including Ansen and others in the villa, have completely different attitudes towards her! Although the change is great, she doesn''t hate it. ¡­¡­ Ke Yan found it and went to Ruan''s mother. I don''t know when the relationship between them has eased again. After looking for them all night, they found that their mother and daughter were together. Whether it was Ruan Heng and his son in charge of Ke Jin, they were as disgusting as swallowing flies. It changed everyone''s life, and as a result, their feelings remained the same. Should we say that they really have mother daughter fate? It was also at this time that several people realized that they hit Ruan Tang in the face just after they apologized and made a promise. Ruan''s mother and Ke Yan showed incredible surprise. They both thought that they were far away from their relatives because of Ruan Tang and forgave them. Happy. But Ke Jin''s three people were in another mood of despair. They brazenly came to the door and said they would accompany Ruan Tang on New Year''s Eve, stay with her and spend the new year with her. But I broke my promise again. Chapter 1747 The final grade is announced after the beginning of school, just to let everyone have a good year. The parents were scared to death. As a result, everyone was surprised when they saw the report card. Can their children do so well in the exam? The students were very calm. When they mentioned the exam, they just wanted to say that the paper was not so difficult. Who knows that parents didn''t want to listen at all! The head teacher of class 15 took the boiled water soaked with medlar and dealt with all the teachers who wanted to inquire about the situation from him like the smiling Buddha. There is no secret to the rise of class 15, that is talent and effort! Of course, there are Ruan Tang''s usual skills. Sugar and chicken soup, sticks and whips! When these two are used well, they will be adjusted naturally. Other teachers noticed Ruan Tang, a student once famous for his bad deeds. Looking at her grades, she ranked in the top 100 of the whole level. It took only half a semester to become a learning bully from the learning slag at the end of the crane. What a god man this is! The head teacher of class 15 looked more subtle and mysterious. Ruan Tang''s success is unspeakable! After all, people want to get some points. The reality is the same as the head teacher said. From the beginning of school to the college entrance examination, Ruan Tang''s grades have been rising steadily, step by step from Grade 100 to 50 to the top 10. However, it has brought great pressure and forced motivation to the students in front. Of course, Ke Yan, who never took Ruan Tang seriously, became a bolt from the blue. How is it possible that Ruan Tang can do better than her? Every test result made her doubt her life, and the final result gave her a heavy blow! When the banner that Ruan Tang became the No. 1 scholar in the city was hung at the school gate, her identity as a cartoonist "your sugar dad" was also revealed. However, Ke Yan, the academic bully in the eyes of the public, only got her final grade to the undergraduate line. People who see the news are feeling that whose children are so excellent and can give consideration to their hobbies when they are so nervous. They regard comics as a career and can change IP! How smart, hard and hard can we do this? This is true for outsiders, not to mention those who know Ruan Tang! Ke''s father and mother regret it. Had known that Ruan Tang could have such achievements and reputation in the comic industry, they would not drive Ruan Tang out of the door. Ruan''s mother couldn''t believe life. Ruan Tang is totally different from the waste she knows. Why? Her relationship with Ruan Tang was so difficult that she told her that Ruan Tang was actually a genius. How could this be possible? Even they secretly contacted Ruan Tang, hoping to ease the relationship, but Ruan Tang''s previous phone card was in Wen Yu''s hand. Ruan Tang didn''t see any of the disgusting text messages they sent, and didn''t receive any harassment calls! Insiders are mercilessly mocking, and who is to blame for treating pearls as fish eyes? However, the heat of the No. 1 scholar has not passed, and your sugar dad''s plagiarism has become a hot spot again. An unknown cartoonist stood up and accused Ruan Tang of plagiarizing her works, stealing her creativity and taking away her glory and honor! As soon as the news came out, the outside world caused a sensation and accused Ruan Tang one after another. However, the client Ruan Tang has been arranged by Wen Yu to travel around the world. Ke Yan was stunned when she saw the news. If she broke the news before, she would definitely applaud, because no one would believe that a learning slag and a waste can draw such amazing cartoons. As long as she can control the overall situation, she can definitely kill Ruan Tang. But now Ruan Tang is so famous that plagiarism is bound to attract widespread attention. As long as someone wants to investigate, the truth will come out sooner or later. Not to mention that behind Ruan Tang, there is a Wen Yu who wholeheartedly protects her. Now she''s finished! Chapter 1748 Ke Yan''s worry was realized after the plagiarism incident fermented for one day and one night. Ruan Tang''s preparation in advance and Wen Yu''s efficiency are not fun. The difference is that Ruan Tang''s preparation is to deal with Lu Yuanyuan. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuanyuan threw down her heart to seduce men to change their social status, completely leaving the cartoon out of the sky. On the contrary, Ke Yan even gave her cartoon creativity to others. However, her pig teammate is not reliable at all. She not only didn''t help, but also hurt her! Wen Yu collected all the evidence and directly asked the media to publicly interpret whether Ruan Tang plagiarized or not. Ke Jin took out the paintings given to him by Ruan Tang when she was a child to prove that she had great talent since childhood. Li Fu and Chi Zhao also took out their own collections and the creativity of Ruan Tang''s notes to prove her talent. What shocked everyone most was the teacher of several paintings by Ruan Tang! Any one of them can make the so-called people ashamed, but they do not hesitate to praise Ruan Tang''s talent and efforts in comics. Although this is not enough to prove that Ruan Tang did not plagiarize, most people prefer Ruan Tang. People draw so many paintings that they need to plagiarize? The final evidence was released by Party J after Wen Yu called the police. The cartoonist who shouted to catch the thief turned himself in directly under various pressures, and then handed over the evidence that Ke Yan gave her Ruan Tang''s creativity at that time. Ruan Tang''s suspicion of plagiarism was cleared, and all parties began to celebrate the birth of a talented girl! But Ke Yan was ripped off again. What Ke''s father, Ke''s mother, Ruan''s mother and others have done to Ruan Tang. True and false gold, pearls and dust, Xueba and waste, and the final reversal is just another big play. When Ruan Tang and his friends returned from their trip, Ruan''s mother, Ke Yan and others were influenced by public opinion and people around them. Some resigned directly and went to other places, some couldn''t stand the blow and destroyed all their confidence, and some companies were affected. Lu Yuanyuan is also famous again. Unfortunately, the man she recently got involved with had a very powerful wife who directly caught the rape in bed with the media. Both Ke Yan and the man were completely exposed! Lu Yuanyuan''s grand wish to hook up young talents in H city has also become a hot spot for a time. The Lu family originally thought that Lu Yuanyuan could marry into a rich family and let their chickens and dogs rise to heaven, but the reality is that although Lu Yuanyuan has "spread all over the north and south of the river", it is not good for them. Their neighbors, colleagues, classmates and everyone around them are laughing at them. It turned out that the Lu family lived by their "daughters". First Ruan''s mother, then Lu Yuanyuan, next After all, they couldn''t bear gossip, and then their personal behavior affected the reputation of the school. Lu Yuanyuan, who was expelled, went straight back to her hometown. ¡­¡­ No matter Ruan Tang or Li Fu and other people in class 15, they all entered the university with the best results they could achieve. The school has good and bad, but their majors are their own favorite. And they will always face the profession and the future with the best passion. The change of Li Fu was even greater. Some of them have gone to family businesses, some have started their own businesses, some have entered the entertainment industry, and some have gone forever on the road of dandy Without exception, they all found their own life direction and worked tirelessly for their dreams, future, family and lovers! ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang was a sophomore, her cartoon was bought by Wen Yu''s company and adapted games, animation, movies and so on. With Wen Yu''s intentional promotion, it directly spread all over the world. Since then, every time she started writing, Wen Yu''s company would first talk about the contract. Some people who know Wen Yu''s company and Ruan Tang very well say that Wen Yu''s company simply exists for Ruan Tang! ¡­¡­ Those who are not familiar with Wen Yu and even fans know that he is chasing Ruan Tang. The whole world knows that Wen Yu loves Ruan Tang very much. But few people know that Ruan Tang and Wen Yu received their certificates after she graduated from college. oh I almost forgot to say. Ruan Tang proposed first. Chapter 1749 The first time he arrived in the new world, Ruan Tang accepted the memory of the original owner. The story takes place in a dynasty that has never appeared in history before, that is, the "overhead" world, overhead country, overhead history and characters! She is now in beizhou, the imperial city of Beiling state in fengyao mainland. The state of Beiling grew and developed in the hands of the former Emperor. The old king Rong, whom the former Emperor trusted most, was like the reincarnation of the God of war. He used his arms like a God. With strong military strength and deterrent power, the tribes of the surrounding small countries could only exist by paying tribute to Beiling. Since the emperor he Lianzhen ascended the throne, the whole Beiling Kingdom has been in a peaceful and prosperous era, rich and peaceful. Whether the emperor, courtiers or the people at the bottom seem to have forgotten what war is like. They are greedy for pleasure, live and dream, and watch the sky. Monarch or not, minister or minister, people or people. Morality is corrupt, ethics is reversed, and the upper acts the lower acts. All people are lazy, extravagant, aristocratic life is corrupt, and people are animals for their enjoyment. The bottom floor sells children and women. In places where natural and man-made disasters occur, people die of hunger everywhere. Even people eat people has become a common thing The whole Beiling Kingdom, from the royal family to the nobility, and then to the people, presents a tottering scene. great mansion on the point of collapse. But those in power can''t see it. Perhaps they didn''t want to see the real existence of this situation at all, so they blindfolded and deceived themselves and others, thinking that they were still living in the prosperous era created by the former Emperor. At this time, the original owner''s biological father was no weaker than the old king Rong in military ability, and Ruan Ji, who inherited the throne of King Rong after making great achievements, stood up. In the "peaceful and prosperous age", the God of war like him seems to many people to be redundant and useless. Therefore, he is pushed out and suppressed everywhere, as is the suspicious emperor! In this case, King Rong insisted on speaking out and asking the emperor and everyone to open their eyes to see the current situation of Beiling state and let them see the truth, but he was regarded as an alien. Even, it is said among the people that the old Rong King accompanied the former Emperor to lay down the rivers and mountains of Beiling. It is reasonable that the Ruan family also has a share in this river and mountain. Only the old Rong King pays attention to loyalty and loyalty, which makes it cheaper for the former Emperor. Now, with the prestige of King Rong''s house and high credit, King Rong intends to rebel. Therefore, many voices are calling for the emperor to seize the title of King Rong, take military power and lose the capital of rebellion. He has no threat to Beiling! The emperor was a despairing monarch who was greedy for pleasure, lost his will to play with things, suspicious and cruel. When meeting with the emperors of other countries, they heard that each other admired Lao Rong Wang and Rong Wang''s father and son for their bravery, invincibility, strategizing and winning thousands of miles, boasting that King Rong also defeated reincarnation and so on, which made the emperor extremely jealous and resentful. He is the real dragon! He is the emperor of Beiling. Why do others know Rongwang but don''t know him? The emperor who had the intention to kill King Rong, after hearing the folk "rumors", regardless of the interests of Beiling, did not consider what dangerous situation Beiling would face after losing a god of war that could frighten the enemy''s soldiers, directly formulated several murder plans and finally killed King Rong! Without king Rong''s advice and reminder, the whole royal family and the whole court soon became the most absurd and miasma place in the whole Beiling country. Only five years later, the national strength of Beiling declined rapidly, surrounded by tigers and wolves. The Xia state, which slowly rose five years ago, even took dozens of cities in Beiling, and the whole country was in danger. However, there is no God of war in Beiling to fight and kill the enemy, not to mention the voice of peace from the court and the field. That''s why there''s a marriage! Chapter 1750 When you are conscious, there is pain on your head. As soon as Ruan Tang opened his eyes, he saw Ruan Yi, the cousin in the second room of King Rong''s house, come to him in the memory of the original owner. The other side looked concerned and said, "is your sister all right? I''m really sorry just now. My sister couldn''t bear to see the child hurt. On the contrary, she accidentally hit my sister. Don''t blame me." The concern on Ruan Yi''s face didn''t seem to be false, and she was careful to come forward to check Ruan Tang''s injury and didn''t dare to touch it, which moved many people around. After the original owner was granted Princess Anning, the emperor ordered the queen to hold a special banquet for the original owner. It can be regarded as saying goodbye to his hometown, which has lived for 16 years, and saying goodbye to beizhou city. Pian Ruan Yi, the original master of the calculation, replaced the Royal Princess Anning and became a close princess. She was the initiator of the violent new emperor of the state of Xia and had to make trouble deliberately. At the banquet, someone came with her own child. Just now, Ruan Yi "accidentally" bumped into the original owner by protecting the harmless child, causing the original owner to fall down the steps, knock directly onto the stone wall under the rockery and break her head. Ruan Yi first put on a worried look, blamed herself and apologized, so that many self righteous people forgave her instead of the original owner. As if this farce had never existed. But Ruan Tang will not allow this to happen. In the conciliatory voice of Princess Anle''s considerate "sister Ruan Yi is not intentional, and you''d better not care about peace", Ruan Tang looked at the people, and then raised his hand high. Pop! Ruan Yi didn''t react, so her face was tilted to one side. Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. No one thought that Ruan Tang, who has always been weak, would directly start or slap his cousin in the face of many distinguished princesses! When they recovered, they saw a very red palm print on Ruan Yi''s face. "Ruan Tang, what are you doing!" Ruan Yi has never been beaten in the face since she was a child. She didn''t hold her expression and look immediately. She also forgot that she has always been a gentle, easy-going and generous person. Ruan Tang covered his head with a handkerchief and broke the place where there seemed to be heat gushing out. He pointed to her and said, "what are you doing? Of course it''s hitting you!" Ruan Yi wrinkled her little face and said wrongfully: "... You, I have explained, I didn''t mean it, otherwise the child will be injured, and you even have to care about a child..." Pop! Ruan Tang slapped back again. In a breath, she said coldly: "disrespectful to the princess personally sealed by your majesty, pointing to the princess and bumping the princess, I shouldn''t have been punished so lightly, but for your sake, I''ll spare your life and don''t kneel down to thank you?" As he spoke, a touch of disdain flashed in Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ruan Yi was born again. Obviously, the pattern of the whole continent has changed, but she is still stuck to her previous life and attributes her misfortune to others. She is too lazy to deal with it. But Ruan Yi made a big mistake when she did that to the original owner. In any case, she will not let Ruan Yi go. Of course, in order to snatch the master''s fiance, Prince an Guogong''s son Lan Ling, joined Ruan Yi to calculate the master''s Princess Anle. "What are you talking about? What kind of princess are you..." Ruan Yi shouted angrily, and the people around took another breath of cold air. No matter what status Ruan Tang used to be, her majesty has now granted her a princess. Before the marriage between the two countries is completed, she is the most beloved Princess of peace in the legend! What kind of princess is Ruan Tang? Is Ruan Yi dizzy or doesn''t want to live? Chapter 1751 Ruan Yi was frightened at the moment, so she stopped suddenly, but almost bit her own tongue. Some words didn''t come out, but the angry and jealous seemed to want to tear up Ruan Tang''s life experience, but it clearly showed that Ruan Tang''s words and the look full of contempt and didn''t pay attention to her directly stimulated her. In previous lives, the original Lord and the son of an Guogong, Lan Ling, were married by two elders. At the age of marriage, they married again according to the arrangement of their elders. After that, the reformers led by Lan Ling and young people such as Ruan Yu, the eldest brother of the original owner, Prince Rong''s mansion, formed a front line to advocate reform, strengthen the army and strengthen the country. With various forces, they opposed the imperial power, united the promising people in the court, overthrew the decadent rule dominated by the emperor he Lianzhen and the crown prince he Lianchen, and pushed the reform advocated king he Lianyi of Qin to the top. As a close friend of the new emperor, he also has the merit of learning from the dragon. Both Ruan Yu and Lan Ling are extremely human ministers at a young age. As Ruan Yu''s dearest sister and Lanling''s only wife, the original owner is even higher than the queen of the new emperor! Ruan Yi, who married former crown prince he Lianchen but never won favor, should have been banned with the former crown prince, but in her heart, she let her go for her surname Ruan. But Ruan Yi couldn''t let go of herself. She thought that the original owner was pitying her, sympathizing with her and reading her jokes. Obviously, they are all legitimate women, but the original Lord is much more noble than her, just because the original Lord''s biological father is the God of war, Rong Wang! She thought that once she entered the East Palace, she would have the opportunity to fly to heaven and sit on the throne of queen, so that the original owner would crawl at her feet and breathe on her nose. But she was not favored, and he Lianchen was no longer the prince. She also became a family member of the sinner. The person she hated suddenly became the most noble woman in Beiling state! After she was released from the palace, Ruan Yi married another literary minister with a good future. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to cherish it. She stared at the original owner wholeheartedly. Happiness can''t stand comparison. The more contrast, the more miserable she was. Until the end of her depression, she could not let go of her sad and miserable life! When she was reborn and returned to the state of Xia and took dozens of cities, and the state of Beiling wholeheartedly sought peace and advocated reconciliation from top to bottom, Ruan Yi was happy. However, she moved her mind when she thought of the end that Princess Anle and other princesses died after being humiliated and married. Knowing that Princess Anle loved her fiance, she joined hands with Princess Anle and fabricated countless lies. The mechanism calculated. Finally, the emperor who didn''t want to let go of King Rong''s House issued a decree and sealed the original owner as Princess Anning and pro Xia. Once today''s banquet was over, when the welcoming mission of the state of Xia came, the original owner should embark on the road of death. Ruan Yi and Princess Anle did not know how many times they celebrated in private. But just now, Ruan Tang''s look and tone suddenly brought her back to her previous life. It seemed that she was still the one who knelt on the cold marble slab in prison clothes, and Ruan Tang was the original owner sitting high beside her brother and husband. How can Ruan Yi endure the reappearance of the gap between cloud and dust, and still in public? But the consequence of saying that sentence was two more slaps on the face. The original Lord''s body is really weak. Even if he uses up all his strength, he can''t do anything to Ruan Yi. However, Ruan Tang added spiritual power to her hand. The pain on Ruan Yi''s face increased day by day until the day her face was rotten, but the imperial doctor here could not see any problem at all. Instead, he would think Ruan Yi was lying. Ruan Yi has to eat and not eat. Chapter 1752 Seeing that Ruan Tang slapped Ruan Yi four times, others dared not say that Ruan Tang had done wrong. They were afraid that Ruan Tang would be angry and stretch his claws to them. At this time, many people were afraid. Although Ruan Tang, the first lady of King Rong''s house, is said to be soft and weak, after all, her grandfather and biological father are the God of war of Beiling. She is a great figure. Who knows whether she is really weak or hiding clumsiness? If she hides her strength and her true face is not what she shows now, what should she do? Just now they helped Ruan Yi speak, but they all offended her! Only princess Anle heard Ruan Tang say that she was the princess, so she felt that Ruan Tang robbed her name. When she saw her friend beaten, she was in a hurry and directly extended her hand to Ruan Tang. At this time, a disorderly sound of footsteps came from behind the rockery. At the same time, there was the scream of Bai calyx, the close servant girl of the original owner. "Be careful, miss." After exploring who the visitor was with mental strength, Ruan Tang took a step forward. Her cheek didn''t touch Princess Anle''s hand, but there was a palm print. When he Lianzhen and other royal people and Ruan Yu Lanling and others came, they saw the picture of Princess Anle slapping Ruan Tang and pushing her to the. Before white calyx came to Ruan Tang, Ruan Yu and Lan Ling had moved. Ruan Yu didn''t want to offend the emperor, so he flew directly to Ruan Tang with his lightness skill, which prevented Ruan Tang from having close contact with the stones at the foot of the rockery again. "Little sister!" "Miss!" Ruan Tang closed his eyes and dared not open them. Bai calyx and Ruan Yu were frightened. After saving Ruan Tang, they knew she was frightened. One carefully examined Ruan Tang, and the other looked at her worried and called her softly. "What''s the matter?" the emperor looked at the people with a very ugly face, and his eyes flashed cold when they fell on Princess Anle. He managed to persuade the government of Anguo to give up the marriage of Prince Rong''s house. He managed to find a mistake from Ruan Yu and Lan Ling and threatened them to agree with Ruan Tang and his relatives. Anle made trouble and bullied Ruan Tang in front of everyone At the sight of the emperor, Anle suddenly had a spectrum in her heart. Her mother is a noble imperial concubine. For so many years, she is the most favored Princess of the royal family. She usually slapped the crown prince without anything, not to mention slapping a fake princess who had just been sealed without royal blood. Anle was not afraid at all, so she ran over and hugged the emperor''s arm: "father, Anning, she''s too much. Ruan Yi just accidentally bumped her into the rockery. She just hurt a little and didn''t disfigure. She even had to punish Ruan Yan. She beat Ruan Yi in public. It''s not because you sealed her public..." "Rebellious girl, kneel down!" the emperor hurriedly and coldly stopped.. Anle didn''t react. She thought she was talking about Ruan Tang. Suddenly, she sneered at Ruan Tang with arrogance: "you hear me? My father told you to kneel down. Don''t come and kneel down..." Pop! "Father, I......" Anle didn''t say anything. He got two more slaps on his face. When he looked up, he saw the angry emperor. She knew that she was afraid, and suddenly realized that the emperor''s anger was because of her, and the "rebellious girl" was also talking about her! "Calm down, your majesty." the imperial concubine came late because she didn''t want to stay with the queen, so she knelt on the ground with a plop. Then a large number of people knelt around. Seeing the emperor''s face to kill, Anle''s brain woke up. She finally remembered the role of Ruan Tang, the princess of peace, and suddenly her eyes darkened, her legs softened, and she knelt down involuntarily. Chapter 1753 In the silence, Ruan Yu turned to kowtow to the emperor, but Ruan Tang grabbed him. She took the first step and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, the little girl is guilty!" Ruan Yu: " White calyx: "......" Emperor et al: "......" Everyone was wondering what Ruan Tang meant. "Anning, get up and say something." the emperor stared at the eunuch around him. "What are you doing? You still don''t help Princess Anning up." At once, many people rushed to Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang kowtowed again: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I can''t accept your love, I don''t deserve to be a princess of peace, I can''t undertake the great task of reconciliation, and I can''t contribute to the diplomatic relations between the two countries..." "What are you talking about? How can you not go and kiss!" Anle''s sharp voice suddenly came in. How can Ruan Tang not make peace! If Ruan Tang, the old king Rong and the first lady loved by the king Rong, did not go to make peace, the only royal family who could make peace with the state of Xia was her mother. It is said that Feng Yan, the new emperor of the state of Xia, is a great devil who can only wear a mask to show his violent temperament, bloodthirsty, cruel and abnormal inferiority complex. If she is close to Xia, she will be tortured to death! She doesn''t want that. "Your Majesty..." Ruan Downton looked even more aggrieved. Seeing is believing. Everyone saw Princess Anle slapping her. Plus the sentence of Princess Anle above, it is easy to interpret that the Royal Princess Anle was afraid of marriage, so she threatened to force the fake Princess Ruan Tang to marry, and even did not hesitate to use force! As a Royal Princess, she enjoys the supreme status brought to her by the royal family. Naturally, she should bear the responsibilities and obligations of a princess and contribute to the royal family and the country. But the Helian family of Beiling royal family are almost shameless and have no lower limit. There are dozens of Royal princesses who don''t marry, but let the legitimate women and relatives of King Rong''s house who have made countless military achievements for Beiling, which makes no sense morally. When the emperor granted the original owner Princess Anning and let her marry, there were objections in the court, but soon the objectors were found out of this or that crime, and then left the court directly. After that, a few people who disagreed with the original owner and marriage also chose to protect themselves. When there was no objection and the objection was invalid, the matter soon settled! But now, people are not sure. The emperor never hated his beloved daughter so much. While he hated Anle, he also took a deep look at the imperial concubine kneeling on the ground in fear. "Somebody, catch Princess Anle." The Emperor didn''t have to think about it. He knew that Anle bullied Ruan Tang, and in this case, he must not be biased towards Anle, otherwise Ruan Tang would have enough reasons to refuse marriage, and his efforts over the past few months would be destroyed! Several bodyguards quickly clasped Anle''s shoulder. In her shouting and the emperor''s angry scolding, the bodyguard resolutely kicked Anle''s knee and forced her to kneel down safely. Ruan Tang showed a sneer at Anle, and then said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, the little girl knows that her talent and appearance are not as good as the princess and the thousands of gold present. Now she has broken her head and left a mark on her face... Even the courtiers and women can ignore it, but the Xia state..." If you dare to hurt her and fight her, you have to bear the consequences. She left scars on her body. Once the Xia state was dissatisfied, it was the royal family and Beiling that were unlucky in the end. In other words, she was accidentally pushed by Ruan Yi and slapped by Princess Anle. It''s not a small matter, but related to the stability of the royal family and the life and death of Beiling! So today''s thing can never be good. Chapter 1754 Everyone heard that no matter whether Ruan Tang was really willing to marry or not, if the mission of Xia Guo to greet her found out that she was hurt, he would definitely not accept her again. At that time, they will attack Beiling again on the grounds of Beiling''s treachery and non-compliance with the agreement. Then Beiling will no longer lose dozens of cities, but the whole country Thinking of this, both the royal family and the princes and nobles who came to the banquet turned pale. The reason why they can stay here safely, sing and dance, indulge in extravagance and indulgence, listen to music and enjoy poetry is because they are the royal family and nobles of Beiling. But what if there is no Beiling? At this time, they knew how much comfort and security the existence of Ruan Tang, the princess designated to go and marry, had brought to everyone! So that they forgot that harmony was unequal from the beginning, and Beiling advocated peace. Once Xia is unhappy, he can attack Beiling as he did a few months ago, or even go straight to the palace and take all their lives Before Ruan Tang could say anything more, the greedy man took the initiative to kneel down and state what happened at the banquet. However, from their mouths, it was no longer that Ruan Yi accidentally hurt Princess Anning in order to save her young master, but Ruan Yi didn''t know how to suddenly attack Princess Anning. If Princess Anning hadn''t been blessed, she might have She said that Ruan Yi did something wrong and didn''t know how to repent. She even asked Princess Anning not to care about it. She also said that Princess Anning just defended. Ruan Yi accused Princess Anning of being small and fussy. Princess Anning was offended many times, but she slapped Ruan Yi as a punishment, but Ruan Yi questioned her what a princess At this point, the emperor''s face can no longer be described as iron blue. Although the emperor was silent, his face was full of mountain rain and wind, which made everyone think of the time when he killed and copied several celebrities who made friends with King Rong''s house without asking why. Everyone held their breath and tried to reduce their sense of existence for fear of harming themselves. As for Princess Anle, the average daughter is afraid to speak, but the royal family and the Royal Princess and princess can. They are used to being bullied by Anle and always want revenge. This time, we finally have a chance, and if we grasp the degree, we can not only make Anle have no room to turn over, but also pull the immortal imperial concubine down from the altar and breathe out for their mother imperial concubine! Everyone is full of energy. One by one, she embellished Princess Anle''s behavior. When it comes to Princess Anle beating Ruan Tang for no reason, or the son of Prince Rong''s house came in time. I''m afraid Ruan Tang will hit the ground again for the second time. I don''t know what will happen, but it can''t be summarized by a little injury! Then it magnified the disadvantages of Ruan Tang''s injury, the obstacles to reconciliation, the crisis to Beiling, and so on. The imperial concubine remembered jumping over and kneeling down to plead for Anle, but she was kicked in the heart by the emperor. Anle hates people who talk nonsense, but her fear makes her afraid to show half a point. The emperor looked at the imperial concubine''s mother and daughter with hatred, and his eyes returned to Ruan Tang from all around. In a loving tone, "peace, you are wronged. Don''t worry. I will give you an explanation of today''s affairs!" After that, he personally helped Ruan Tang and promised many rewards. It sounds good, but it doesn''t mention asking Ruan Tang not to marry. When Ruan Tang reached half of his goal, he thanked him meekly. The Emperor allowed her to go back to the palace to see the imperial doctor first. When she was supported by Bai calyx and Ruan Yu, she heard Ruan Yi and Anle scream. Chapter 1755 Princess Anle, who had never been taught a lesson by the emperor, not to mention being beaten in the face and kicked in public, knew she was afraid at this time. She bullied Ruan Tang and almost destroyed Ruan Tang''s face, which was tantamount to destroying the hospitality of Beiling and Xia, the peace and marriage, and the stability of Beiling! At the thought of the bloody and cruel emperor of the state of Xia, who sent troops to the Beiling mausoleum and the imperial palace to kill them, Princess Anle couldn''t help but feel pain. What she can think of has long been thought of by the people around her. The imperial concubine was kicked to the ground by the emperor. She didn''t know whether she was hurt too badly or afraid. Although she had been pleading, she didn''t get too close. But the queen, holding the airs of the national Mother, said righteously: "Your Majesty, Anle used to like to make a small fuss. We all treat her as a child, but now... Although Anning is not a real Royal Princess, everyone knows that she is your princess Anning, who wants to be with the Princess of the country of Xia. In case of any short comings and short comings, the bad thing is the diplomatic relations between the two countries." The words "little child" can''t save from fighting small trouble to destroying the marriage between the two countries. The Queen''s voice was very gentle, but every word called the people in production cold: "it is said that the new emperor of Xia had a hobby, that is, to collect any flawless treasures. Now he is peaceful and bumps twice, and he still has injuries on his head. Even with the best medicine, he may not recover before the welcoming mission comes. If they find..." The carefully selected treasure of the state of Xia was cracked. Can the new emperor of the state of Xia, who can''t tolerate the defects, be happy? It is said that the one who is unhappy likes to kill people. I don''t know how many people of Xia Guofeng''s royal family died under him from the royal family to the courtiers. This time it made the man unhappy. What should I do if I send troops to attack Beiling again? When everyone was frightened and cold about such a consequence, the queen said again: "There are a lot of things to do when the new emperor of Xia kingdom ascends the throne. If the new emperor is busy with political affairs and has no time to go back to the palace, he may not find the difference of Princess Anning. But today Anning has suffered such a great humiliation in the imperial garden. Who can guarantee that she will not have any complaints in her heart, will not hate everyone here, and will not hate her home country?" No one can know whether Ruan Tang can be favored or not, and whether she will become a demon imperial concubine that makes the emperor of the state of Xia become a confused monarch, or whether she will complain to the emperor of the state of Xia after she is favored. It has been a beauty since ancient times to rush the crown and get angry. As Feng Yan of the new emperor, who knows if he will send troops to Beiling again in order to find a place for his beloved imperial concubine? Every word and sentence, the queen was thinking about the stability and peace of Beiling, but at the same time, she also roasted Princess Anle and Ruan Yi on the fire. Neither Princess Anle nor Ruan Yi can spare the anger that may arise in the state of Xia or the resentment in Ruan Tang''s heart. Otherwise, it will certainly provoke the Xia state and breed Ruan Tang hatred. Whatever it is, the last unlucky one must be Beiling state! After the Queen''s words, many people knelt down and asked the emperor to severely punish Princess Anle and Ruan Yi, give Princess Anning justice and give an explanation to Xia state! The imperial concubine knew what the queen was doing, but at this moment, if she spoiled in front of the emperor as usual, she would come to no good end. So she insisted that Princess Anle did something wrong, but she didn''t mean it. She was bewitched by the legitimate Miss Ruan Yi in the second room of the Ruan family. Ruan Yi knew that the imperial concubine was going to kill the donkey. She was in a hurry. She kowtowed and shouted injustice. She was finally reborn. She can''t just die! Chapter 1756 And the imperial concubine is still revealing Ruan Yi''s true face. Ruan Yi is said to have a bad mind and is jealous that Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu can be appreciated and reused by the royal family, and her two bedroom family are all mediocre curfews, so she will fight against Princess Anning on such an important occasion. However, she was very gentle, so she used Princess Anle to deal with Princess Anning. Others don''t know how the facts are, but the imperial concubine''s words are true and sincere. She looks like she has really experienced it, and has been supported by many people in an instant. The Emperor didn''t want to execute his daughter. After listening to the imperial concubine''s words and having an excuse, he looked at Ruan Yi: "how dare you!" Even if she dares to destroy her marriage, what else does she dare not? "My daughter is wronged!" Ruan Yi''s bad premonition is getting stronger and stronger. "Your Majesty, my daughter is wronged. My daughter is really unintentional. I just want to save so many children. I didn''t expect to bump into the hall. Princess Anning is guilty. My daughter is willing to accept punishment, but she really doesn''t have the heart to murder the princess!" After her rebirth, with the memory of her previous life, she went smoothly. Even let Ruan Tang replace Princess Anle and kiss, but something went wrong at this juncture. Once Ruan Tang can''t get married, the royal family will choose the right Princess again. Princess Anle will bear the brunt. At that time, the dog will jump over the wall and will inevitably not give her up in front of the emperor. Although the emperor is fatuous, he is by no means an easy fool! If the emperor knew that she and Anle had worked together to calculate her, and even the marriage was dominated by her, he would be absolutely furious. It would be the best result to execute her Thinking of the consequences, Anle suddenly began to sweat. After rebirth, relying on the memory of her previous life, she was so conceited that she found Princess Anle and even exposed her identity. It was difficult to get rid of the relationship. "It''s nonsense!" the imperial concubine glared and pointed at her and scolded, "today there are so many people in the imperial garden. Everyone can see it clearly. If Miss Ruan Yi is really frank, it''s better to call the child and everyone present to confront each other. It''s natural to know whether you mean it or not." Ruan Yi: "......" Damn Han Guifei and Anle, success is not enough, failure is more than. She was really blind to find this mother and daughter as allies! "Your Majesty, you have to decide for Anle. She is young and simple. She must be bewitched by this scheming woman. She is the daughter of the royal family and the princess of Beiling. She knows what the stability of Beiling means most. How can she target your pro Princess Anning? How can she destroy the peace!" The implication of the imperial concubine is very clear. For Princess Anning, Ruan Yi is the one who deliberately destroys the peace! As for the reason, perhaps she is jealous of Ruan Tang. She can''t see that Ruan Tang is awarded the title of Princess and can even marry the emperor of Xia state! What she said was very reasonable and everyone believed it. After all, Princess Anle, the beloved Royal daughter, is the most appropriate person to marry. She should be the one who doesn''t want any problems with her marriage. So, finally, the problem comes back to Ruan Yi. He is jealous and vicious, bewitches the princess, has a bad intention, disrespects the princess, and even does stupid things that endanger the safety of the country, with the intention of sophistry and cajoling today Each one is enough to make Ruan Yi die thoroughly. But Beiling emperor has a characteristic, that is, metamorphosis. Nobles like to put beautiful young girls in cages and watch them fight with wild animals to survive. They still follow him! So he won''t let Ruan Yi die casually. Chapter 1757 Ruan Yi was sent to prison. It''s not the prison of Dali temple, but the inner prison privately set up by the imperial palace. Some people opposed it in the early years, but as opponents like King Rong died one after another, no one dared to mention the word "no" anymore. The inner prison is generally used to punish the concubines and palace people who have committed crimes. The execution is either abnormal eunuchs or cruel old mothers. That''s where everyone in Beiling palace is afraid. The concubines who accidentally angered the emperor or committed crimes would rather stay in the cold palace all their lives than step into the inner prison. It can be seen how terrible it is. Ruan Yi, who had been struggling all the time, heard her results. She was so angry that she turned her eyes and fainted directly. In her previous life, she entered the East Palace and became a concubine who could not be spoiled. She personally saw that those who offended helianchen and the crown princess were sent to the inner prison. Later, a concubine came out, but there were only incomplete skeletons all over her, which were directly thrown to the random burial post. Ruan Yi was also frightened out of illness. She did not care to gather around the prince anymore. She was also respectful to the Crown Princess and the side imperial concubine, for fear that she would be sent in. Later, he Lianchen was imprisoned. She thought that the fate waiting for her was either death or torture. Unexpectedly, the new emperor he Lianyi spared her life for the sake of her Ruan family. At that time, she left the palace with fear of the inner prison and dissatisfaction that Ruan Tang had become the prime minister''s wife. Before fainting, Ruan Yi''s eyes were full of fear and regret. Rebirth I, she even put herself in prison! "And Anle. Since the imperial concubine can''t teach her daughter, she will give Anle to the queen. As an accomplice, Anle also has unshirkable responsibility and must be severely punished!" The emperor''s face was cold and cold, but he had no tenderness for the people who destroyed his and his family''s plans: "hit 50 big boards first, and the queen will personally supervise!" Then he took some ministers away. He didn''t pay attention to the poor imperial concubine who winked at him. Seeing this scene, the empress Xindi has laughed, but she still maintains the coldness and dignity of a country: "come and execute." If you don''t beat the board in public, how can you step on the bitch''s face of the imperial concubine! Their mother and daughter have been favored. For many years, they have pooped and peed on her head. They don''t pay attention to her queen and crown prince. Today, she told them to see clearly who owns the harem. The people the queen called to execute were all old women in her palace. They had big arms, round waist and rough palms. It seems that they are the people who used to do rough work before. Can they handle it lightly? The imperial concubine could not face the queen and pleaded, nor could she disobey the emperor''s instructions. She could only bite her teeth and worry. She remembered today''s humiliation. Whether it''s Princess Anning from pheasant to Phoenix, or Ruan Yi''s troublemaker and the queen, she remembers "Ah!" Princess Anle''s scream sounded, instantly bringing the imperial concubine''s mood back to reality, There was no future. She had only the happiness of being beaten and bleeding with a stick in front of her and her miserable scream. Princess Anle was punished together with several princesses and thousands of gold who were confessed to being rude to Ruan Tang. At the moment of being punished, they really realized what it was too late to repent. If they had known today, they would not "attack" Princess Anning, let alone die with Princess Anle! Chapter 1758 The execution of Princess Anle and other noble women in the imperial garden is also to remind the royal family, princes and nobles. Peace and marriage is the most important event in Beiling at present. Whoever dares to destroy peace and marriage, there will be only one end, death! After all, not everyone has a biological father who is an emperor. Ruan Tang heard the news when she woke up from a sleep. It was already dark. When I opened my eyes, I saw white calyx and Ruan Yu waiting by the bed. The two brothers and sisters of Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang completely inherited all the advantages of King Rong and the princess in appearance, even better than blue! One brother and sister has the reputation of the first childe of Beiling, and the other is the first talented woman of Beiling! If Ruan Tang''s beauty was not excellent enough, no matter how Ruan Yi and Anle calculated, the emperor could not really make her a princess and send her to make peace. Moreover, the emperor hated Rong Wang so much, not only because Rong Wang was brave and good at fighting and had the reputation of the God of war alive, but also because the beauty he liked did not love power and noble status and chose Rong Wang without considering anything. The emperor, who had never been rejected by a woman, felt ashamed for the first time in his life. Whether it is Wang Rong''s talent and quality, or military talent, and even in the ranking of Beiling women''s husband selection, Wang Rong is the first person to remain unchanged. One by one, it is enough for a narrow-minded, selfish and cruel man to kill Rong Wang! King Rong was dead, but a pair of children of King Rong replaced King Rong and the princess, and became Beiling and the most famous children of all families in beizhou city. Even royal children can''t compare. How can the emperor bear it? The emperor couldn''t bear it. All the people in the back palace and some other people who were hostile to King Rong couldn''t bear it. Only after King Rong died did he try to discredit the prince and the first lady of King Rong''s house. Unfortunately, their plan will fail in the end! "Brother..." As soon as he heard the sound, Ruan Yu immediately opened his eyes and saw Ruan Tang struggling to get up. He hurriedly pressed her shoulder and said with concern: "don''t move first. The imperial doctor has explained that you should cultivate yourself. Are you still in pain? Dizzy? Difficult? The imperial doctor is waiting outside the hall." Ruan Tang shook his head: "much better. What time is it now?" White calyx said, "Miss, it''s been three quarters of one hour. Are you hungry? The maid asked someone to pass the meal." Ruan Yu showed a look of annoyance: "how can I forget that I should be hungry after sleeping for a few hours. White calyx, ask the cook to cook some sweet dishes, and then send those annoying people away, so as not to affect the mood of eating." Ruan Tang: " The legendary first childe, apart from a good skin bag, is he so impetuous in private? However, in the reborn world, although the original Lord and his relatives were assassinated by people who wanted to destroy the peace and relatives and waited for an opportunity to retaliate against her and King Rong''s house, the things that Ruan Yi and Princess Anle expected to be abused did not happen after they arrived in the Xia state. On the contrary, I don''t know why, although the new Emperor didn''t give the original owner any title, nor did he give her the gift of the Duke of Zhou, she was indeed the only concubine in the harem and took good care of the original owner until she lost her body and died because of several assassination diseases. The death of the original owner directly broke the last tie between Ruan Yu and Beiling state. After that, he resolutely persuaded Lanling''s friends to join the camp of Xia, and made an immeasurable contribution to the unification of the world by Feng Yan, the new emperor of Xia. Chapter 1759 Ruan Yu, Lan Ling and others directly overthrew his majesty and crown prince helianchen and pushed helianyi, king of Qin, who put the people first and advocated reform, to the top. In the world where Ruan Yi was reborn, they were also very dissatisfied with the rule of the Helian royal family. Before the whole Beiling became hopeless, they also made the decision to scrape the bones and remove the poison. Prince Rong''s residence was originally the most unbreakable iron plate of Beiling, and it was also the key to Beiling''s life and death. However, it was a pity that it was untimely. It didn''t meet the Ming Lord, so it could only be submerged in the dust. Ruan Yu can understand the loyalty and loyalty of the two generations of Rongwang of the Ruan family and their patriotic feelings, but he can''t accept the same fate as them. Especially after the death of King Rong. When the spoiled original owner said he would support King Rong''s house with him, Ruan Yu swore that he would never let the story of two generations of King Rong play on them. However, the reality is not up to him. When the emperor and the people of Beiling chose to cover their eyes and ears and ignore the rotten system and current situation, the iron cavalry of Xia had set foot on the city of Beiling. The bad news came one by one, but it failed to alert those who were drunk and dreamed of death. Instead, it stimulated the darkest and shameless side of their hearts. And kiss. The first thing they think of is not remorse, guilt, self reflection, or trying to enhance the strength of the army, but actively asking for peace in the way of peace! Several generations of people in King Rong''s residence have been fighting to the death with the enemy, just to make the enemy dare not provoke Beiling. They did it. After King Rong''s death, his military power was taken back. Except for a few people loyal to King Rong''s house, most people were infected by the plague from the imperial palace after the war. They became conceited and arrogant. They thought that Beiling was powerful enough to be invincible! Once his father and grandfather traded their blood for peace and stability in Beiling, but now they want to exchange the happiness of an innocent woman''s life for a short time of peace. What a shame! Written into history books, they will also be laughed at and scolded by countless later people. This is the Beiling state. Thinking about Ruan Yu, he felt heartache and anxious. He wished he could set an example to awaken those sleeping people like his father. However, he can''t do that. Everyone stared at King Rong''s house. If he was like his father, his only sister would be the first to be killed. However, Ruan Yu did not flinch. Privately, he discussed with Lan Ling and others how to solve the biggest problem and the dilemma of Beiling. Until, the emperor sent the original owner into the palace and granted her Princess Anning. The news came out that he asked the original owner and pro Xia state for the stability of the country and the peace of the people. At that time, Ruan Yu had the idea of overthrowing this rotten royal family and country and re establishing a new system for the first time! They don''t know how much Rongwang mansion has paid for the stability of Beiling, but in the end, the country and people protected by their ancestors with their blood and life want to push their descendants out to make peace. How ridiculous. Amity is heinous! Ruan Yu''s position has been shaken since the original owner was granted the title of princess. The death of the original owner became the key to help him make a decision. My grandfather died for my country, but my father made countless achievements but was killed. My mother died of excessive worry. My only sister gave her life for the short peace in Beiling Every pile is enough to kill his loyalty to the Helian royal family. Enough to make him change his position and make him prefer to be an anti thief, so that those who can become the emperor of the Ming Dynasty can rule the hometown maintained by his relatives with their blood. Chapter 1760 Ruan Yu''s change can be clearly seen from his whole momentum. When he woke up, Ruan Tang found that Ruan Yu looked at her with deep pity, and looked elsewhere with a kind of nostalgia and regret. As the son and young lady of Prince Rong''s residence, they are no strangers to the palace, but they have never stayed like this before. Ruan Tang knew very well that what Ruan Yu regretted was not the Imperial Palace, but the whole Beiling state. His position was changed when the original owner was granted the title of Princess of peace. During this period of time, the whole Beiling Kingdom, from the imperial family and relatives to the common people, did not know the importance of being vigilant in times of peace, thinking that having a peace princess would bring permanent peace and stability. And marriage should not have been completed, but they have begun to celebrate all over the world. The palace is just a banquet. I don''t know how many times it has been held. Every time I talk about peace and stability, but no one is willing to accept the reality that the stability they see is exchanged by a woman! But marriage is not a way once and for all. Sending princesses and relatives one after another will only give other countries the impression that Beiling is weak and deceptive. When they slow down, or their blood nature rises again, they will make a comeback. What fate is waiting for Beiling at that time? No one is willing to think about it! When entering the palace today, Ruan Yu and Lan Ling vaguely mentioned increasing military supplies and training soldiers. We should always be wary of the surrounding countries from now on. As a result, the emperor Gu Zuo told him that others directly satirized them for their wolf ambition and intended to reverse the usurpation of the throne. Ruan Yu was about to laugh angrily. Do they have to face the city before they are willing to accept the reality? If that is the case, we might as well change our strategy at the beginning and surrender if we can''t fight, so that at least some civilians can die less. Anyway, people in Beiling don''t even want their land. How can they care about the humiliation brought by surrender or national destruction! "Brother, what are you thinking?" Ruan Tang saw Ruan Yu through with his eyes, but he changed into an ignorant look at the moment he saw it. Ruan Yu was stunned. Unexpectedly, he revealed his true feelings in front of his sister. However, he didn''t hide it, but said, "Tangtang, if you can''t go and kiss, will you be happier?" If she doesn''t go to the marriage, she will always be the legitimate daughter of King Rong''s house. As long as he lives and doesn''t fall down, no one can deceive her forever. However, this is only a small Rongwang mansion. The marriage between Tangtang and Lanling and the friendship between King Rong''s house and Anguo''s house can be because the emperor''s word no longer exists Once others conspire, or the emperor makes a more absurd and shameless edict than asking her to make a peace, they have no military power in their hands, so they can only be forced to accept it. That way, she''s more dangerous. Emotionally, he hopes Tangtang can stay in beizhou city forever and marry his knowledgeable friend Lan Ling. With their care and protection, she can always be safe and successful all her life. But intellectually speaking, it seems to be a good choice for her to marry. It is said that the new emperor of Xia is an ugly, bloodthirsty and cruel murderer. Countless Royal relatives and relatives died in his hands. I don''t know how many imperial concubines'' families were destroyed and copied, and countless soldiers of other countries were slaughtered by him But the truth is not what is rumored. In his opinion, Feng Yan is not only not a bloodthirsty and cruel emperor, but also a Ming Lord with great talent and foresight, who can unify the world like a plate of scattered sand, and there has been a Ming Lord for thousands of years! Chapter 1761 Ruan Tang heard what Ruan Yu wanted to ask, and she just wanted to say something to Ruan Yu. "Brother, I don''t want to leave you, but I also want to see what a free and open country completely different from Beiling is like," Ruan Tang said. In addition to Beiling, Xia state, nanque and the di nationality in the northwest are all powerful countries and tribes. Every time Rong Wang returns home, he will tell his children what he saw and heard when he was away, enrich their knowledge and broaden their horizons. King Rong and the princess died one after another. Both Ruan Yu and the original owner wanted to take the road that King Rong and the princess had traveled and see the scenery they had seen. Ruan Yu couldn''t leave Beiling for the time being, so she took his place to see what the other heaven and earth looked like. "..." unexpectedly, Ruan Yu was stunned. He said in a daze, "if you want to know clearly, it''s not so simple to make a marriage, especially the reputation of the new emperor of Xia state is not very good. Aren''t you afraid?" Before his father died, he had specially told him to pay more attention to the movements of the state of Xia, so he never relaxed his surveillance of the state of Xia. Five years ago, Feng Yan was born in the sky. First, he repeatedly built miracles as a small soldier. When he was brilliant in the army, he guessed that the situation in the state of Xia might change, so he sent more people to watch Feng Yan. However, in five years, Feng Yan changed from a small soldier to the young son of empress Yan. First, he took revenge for Empress Yan and the first crown prince who lived in the first place, eradicated the monarch of Xia and all other people and forces behind the murder of his mother''s brother, and became emperor! After Fengyan ascended the throne, only one year later, the comprehensive national strength of the state of Xia threw nanque, Di and other big countries away from Beiling by at least one distance! Feng Yan''s governing ability, even in history, can''t find a person who can match him. Such a man is worthy of his sister. But distant marriage is a topic he can''t mention. Ruan Tang thought for a moment and shook his head. "I think nothing is more frightening than our Beiling, even if the Lord of the country really ruined his face." The most terrible thing about Beiling is its ignorance and complacency. Hearing the speech, Ruan Yu''s brain was buzzing. It seemed that he was suddenly awakened by some warning words. His whole momentum changed. Even his sister can see the truth. Why can''t others see it? But they don''t want to open their eyes and listen! God saves himself. God can''t save those who destroy themselves. "My brother doesn''t want you to marry away, but in the current situation, this is the best way for us..." Looking at the young and petite girl in front of her, Ruan Yu felt soft and painful. Thinking that the emperor, Ruan Yi and others forced her to accept the choice, her eyes were full of evil: "I have come to this step. If I don''t marry and stay in Beiling, I don''t dare to think about what means they will use to deal with us." The current situation is no better than before. He has long been ready to be desperate, and he is a man. He can find a way out anyway. But if he directly refused to marry him and angered the emperor, with the malice and shamelessness of the Helian family, he might give Ruan Tang a marriage at will, or even bring her into the harem to humiliate Prince Rong''s house and their brothers and sisters That''s the trickiest! According to his understanding in recent years, a man like Feng Yan can''t embarrass a woman because of the two countries. You might as well bet. Win Chapter 1762 Ruan Yu didn''t think about Ruan Tang''s situation after he joined the Xia state. He was a foreign country, had no intention to rely on, and was besieged on all sides Even now there is no one in Fengyan Hougong. Once he takes the imperial concubine, Ruan Tang''s situation will change dramatically. All he has done is from his five years of continuous monitoring of Feng Yan. His intuition tells him that Feng Yan is a trustworthy person. And Feng Yan''s experience and his steps of revenge also show one thing. He hates people who are emotionally disloyal! Just like his father, he ascended to the throne of God by his mother''s mother, empress Yan. He also promised a couple every day. But after he ascended the throne, those vows seemed to have never existed. The concubines in the harem increased day by day, and the people who were favored were all kinds of strange. Empress Yan was depressed all day, and the first prince was framed and slandered Because he clearly knew what kind of life empress Yan lived, he even questioned the emperor when he took revenge. Since he could not keep his promise, why did he make empty promises. What he hates most is to use all means to achieve his goal, or even to deceive an innocent woman! Ruan Yu admired Feng Yan. No matter what aspect it was, he admired it very much. In addition to Feng Yan''s own experience, after he ascended the throne, he also issued a very clear will, the most prominent of which is monogamy. The men in Rongwang mansion will only have one wife in their life, except for the second room they don''t know if they have the wrong baby. In Beiling, the vast majority of people are three wives and four concubines. Even many ordinary people follow the example of the above people and specially change or sell some women The implementation of monogamy is completely impractical in Beiling! But Xia state can. Feng Yan, the emperor, has absolute right to speak in Xia state. Since the will was made, anyone who continues to live in groups of wives and concubines in defiance of the public has been punished. For the subordinates he personally brought out, Fengyan couldn''t hold half a grain of sand. This is also the place where Ruan Yu thought it was better to go to make peace with relatives than to stay in Beiling. But ordinary emperors are elusive. A man with great talent like Feng Yan is unpredictable and can''t guess his real idea. What makes Ruan Yu waver is that he doesn''t know whether Fengyan will take a concubine except that he doesn''t want his sister to marry away alone! Seeing Ruan Yu''s entanglement, Ruan Tang hurriedly comforted: "I am also the daughter of my father and mother. I know what I should do. Staying here will make you tied up. What my brother wants to do. When I leave, I will let go. My sister will always support my brother." Ruan Yu: "......" Why did you suddenly change the subject. What''s the meaning of this? Did my sister see what he was thinking? "Besides, I''m not so easy to bully your sister." In order to reassure Ruan Yu, Ruan Tang did not hesitate to take off his mask: "My brother also saw what happened today. Except for the first time, Anle didn''t succeed. But I retreated and used a little means to make everyone stand on our side. Both Ruan Yi and Anle were punished. Therefore, it''s not so easy to deal with me." Ruan Yu: "......" When he saw his sister beaten, he wanted to rush up and kill Anle directly at that moment. Why is it fake? Seeing Ruan Yu''s dull appearance, Ruan Tang finally showed a light smile on his face: "do you believe me? I''m really not so easy to bully. I''ll protect myself when my brother is not around." Will also protect my brother. Chapter 1763 White calyx took the palace man to pass the meal and interrupted the brother and sister. The dishes were put on the table. As soon as Ruan Tang saw the delicious food, he picked up chopsticks. But before he touched it, he was caught by his wrists with both hands: "sugar, sugar, etc." Ruan Yu let go, took out a special silver needle and tested every dish, even chopsticks, spoons, dishes and dishes. Although he knew that the emperor and others would do their best to protect Ruan Tang and let her complete the marriage, there were also some people who did it for their own selfish desires. Therefore, after entering the palace, he ordered Bai calyx and others to thoroughly test every meal and never let toxic things close to Ruan Tang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I know that Ruan Yu is cautious and kind, and also to protect her, I really don''t want to be too bad when I look at delicious and inedible. "Brother, are you ready?" Ruan Tang couldn''t wait. Ruan Yu received the silver needle and kept telling: "the palace is no better than the palace, not to mention that we can''t tell who is evil here and how many faces there are. We can only do our best to avoid all possible dangers." After sitting down, he changed the slightly greasy and spicy dishes in front of Ruan Tang to himself, and put the fresh and digestible food in front of him that is conducive to recovery in front of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " No meat, that''s called eating? "My brother knows you are hungry, but you have a wound on your head. I can only wrong you first. When you are well, my brother must ask the emperor to see if he can take you back to the palace or send the cook of the palace to the palace. I will meet you well at that time." As a brother, Ruan Yu also knows his own sister very well. Ruan Tang had nothing to say, so he had to lower his head to eat. Ruan Yu looked guilty and distressed. He couldn''t help it. He put a few pieces of meat in Ruan Tang''s bowl: "I''m only allowed to eat so much today. I''ll add a little every day in the future." "Thank you, brother!" Ruan Tang has meat and everything is enough. Ruan Yu spoiled me with a smile: "eat quickly." As the date of marriage is getting closer and closer, the time between their brothers and sisters is getting shorter and shorter. It seems that if he wants to find a way to enter the palace several times, he''d better stay in the palace to have dinner with Tangtang every day, or at least have more memories. In the next few days, Ruan Tang didn''t go out of the hall on the grounds of recuperation. The emperor not only rewarded many treasures, but also came to see them twice. The one who came from the queen was diligent. Last time, he gave it like he didn''t want money. He was generous and heroic. He really deserves to be the mother of the country. The emperor attached great importance to harmony. When he saw the Queen''s behavior, he was extremely satisfied with the Queen''s "general knowledge and his heart", and loved the queen more for a time. People in the Palace used to look at the wind direction. Seeing that the queen valued Ruan Tang, she was favored by the emperor. One by one, they scrambled to follow suit and broke their heads to give gifts to Ruan Tang. In a few days, the white calyx opened up a separate yard to store the reward. Xia Guo. "Your Majesty, there is news from Beiling. We have made progress in what you asked us to investigate..." The master always told them to pay attention to the Rongwang mansion in Beiling and asked them to pay special attention to the legitimate daughter and son of Rongwang. Although we didn''t understand what to check, we still conscientiously guarded the Rongwang mansion for five years. Before the man in black finished speaking, the man in high position knocked over the tea cup. Then he stood up eagerly, walked back to the temple and said, "send a message. I will go to Beiling in person and pick up my queen home." In the blink of an eye, the man disappeared. Man in Black: " So I didn''t even see you. How did your majesty determine that the legitimate daughter of Rong Wang, who easily planned the Beiling royal family, would be the new queen of their Xia country? Chapter 1764 When the news came that the new emperor of Xia Guoxin was going to visit Beiling in person, the emperor of Beiling was so frightened that he almost fell out of his wheelchair. He has already sent the talented women from Beiling to the state of Xia. Why is the monarch of the state of Xia still dissatisfied? Can it be said that he already knew what happened to Ruan Tang and felt that their Beiling deliberately deceived them, deliberately opposed them and deliberately provoked the majesty of the Xia state? Are they going to attack Beiling again Just thinking about it, the emperor was sweating and cold. He just wants to be an emperor of luxury and wine. Why is it so difficult? Why does everyone have to fight him? First, King Rong''s residence. King Rong chengtiandi reminded him that this can''t be done and that can''t be touched. This will damage the national system and shake the National Foundation After killing King Rong, another Xia kingdom came. It''s a sincere attempt to keep people safe by shouting and killing all over the world! "Your Majesty, although we can''t determine the purpose of emperor Xia Guofeng, we can always make him see our sincerity by ensuring the dignity and dignity of our relatives!" the queen moved her mind again. She had only one son, Prince, and no princess, so she was not worried about her marriage. But Han Guifei has a very popular daughter, who is also the most qualified and close candidate among the princesses. She expected that Han Guifei would not wait for the arrangement, so she specially sent someone to watch their mother and daughter. Knowing that Ruan Tang''s title of Princess Anning was related to Anle and Ruan Yi, she had been waiting for the opportunity to crush the imperial concubine to death. Although emperor Feng didn''t know whether he would like Ruan Tang in King Rong''s residence, he was elected as Princess Anning with his relatives. Ruan Tang was no longer Ruan Tang, but represented Beiling! Let Ruan Tang get hurt, let Ruan Tang be humiliated, let Ruan Tang not lift his head in the palace, hurt the face of Beiling. It will also make Xia state feel that they don''t pay attention to harmony at all. They think they want to perfunctory and deliberately provoke Xia state. Anyway, how malicious, how to interpret. Finally, Beiling was unlucky. After listening to the Queen''s analysis, the emperor''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. He said that those who come are not good! If the other party will really hold on to Ruan Tang''s humiliation and injury, what can we do? Seeing that the emperor had shaken, the queen gave another dose of strong medicine: "Your Majesty, that''s why we can''t leave mistakes and let them seize the handle, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" However, in a few days, the bitch softened his Majesty''s heart again, and even sent the best imperial doctor to use the best medicine to treat happiness. But what''s the use of curing a stupid bastard? It''s better to be lame all your life. The words "endless trouble" poked the most secret place in the emperor''s heart. What he wanted all his life was to be a carefree emperor who didn''t care about anything and didn''t do anything? To achieve this goal, national stability is fundamental. Therefore, the marriage must be completed! Xia can''t offend. "Come and send a message to Taiyuan hospital. Anle and others are extremely evil. There is no need to treat them." Thinking that he had sent someone to treat the culprit who almost ruined his great event, the emperor was in a cold sweat, angry and hated: "send orders and add 20 boards per person. Han Guifei is forbidden to go out without moves!" The palace man went down to deliver a message. There was a flash of irony in the eyes of the queen sitting on the couch. That bitch has been spoiled for half her life, but hasn''t she come to a miserable end? There can only be one master in the harem. All those who try too hard to rob her deserve to die! Chapter 1765 Princess Anle thought she had narrowly escaped death and finally escaped. Seeing that the emperor was still willing to send a doctor to see her, he knew that the imperial concubine had exerted her strength, and she would soon be safe and continue to be the high princess Anle. As a result, not happy for two days, the imperial doctor withdrew directly. Anle, who didn''t know the situation, beat and scolded the palace people like crazy, told them to go to the imperial doctor and give her the best wound medicine. He also scolded the queen in private, saying that the queen wanted to get rid of their mother and daughter. Just because the queen and the emperor were worried, Princess Anle warned her that she might cause trouble again. As a result, they listened to those words that abused the queen and implied that the emperor was eccentric and cowardly. The queen immediately said that it was enough to scold her. She was in charge of the back palace. She couldn''t really cover everything. She didn''t know when to offend people. It was common to be cursed and abused. She was used to it. But what she can''t tolerate is that Anle dares to accuse the emperor. It is clear that the emperor is for the sake of Beiling and for the sake of their royal family. In Anle''s mouth, he has become an eccentric loser. As children, they can''t be considerate of their elders. As the subjects of Beiling, I can''t share my worries for the country or sympathize with your majesty. It''s just unfaithful, unfilial and treacherous! Although the emperor loved the grievances suffered by the queen over the years, what he could not tolerate most was being questioned. Moreover, Anle''s words were heard by the queen and many palace people, which was tantamount to directly hitting him in the face and stepping on his face. The emperor was so angry that he turned pale that he didn''t enter the hall, so he turned and left. The queen sneered, suddenly shouted Her Majesty, and then chased after her. When Princess Anle heard the sound, she thought she had an illusion. She ran out to have a look, but she found that the palace people knelt on the ground, and everyone was shaking with their clothes. They can''t live tonight. Anle was shocked and realized that it was too late when she said something. Thinking of the fate of Ruan Yi, who was heard by someone two days ago, she turned her eyes and fainted directly! The imperial concubine first received the bad news that she was forbidden to walk and Anle would be punished, and then the bad news that Anle was demoted as a common man. She couldn''t get out of the palace again. She was so anxious that she almost died of myocardial infarction. ¡­¡­ "Miss, the good news has been one after another these days." Ruan Tang leaned on his couch, eating grapes and listening to white calyx talk about the eight trigrams in the palace. "The empress is really powerful. She endured it for many years and unexpectedly knocked the imperial concubine down at once." "And Princess Anle, how arrogant she used to be. She used to bully around as a beloved Princess. I don''t know how many people she bullied. Now she has been demoted as a commoner and beaten into a loser. I''m sure there will be many people clapping their hands!" "Ask the maid to say she deserves it. Miss, you suffer for her. She not only doesn''t know gratitude, but also cooperates with those black hearted things in the second room to murder you. It''s unforgivable to bite the hand that feeds you." "And Ruan Yi, the maidservant inquired about it. After entering that place, few could survive..." "Miss, don''t just eat grapes. Have something else. The prince brought snacks from the palace. Have some snacks first." I don''t forget to feed when I gossip. I''m really a good maid. "Is there any news about Emperor Feng?" asked Ruan Tang. She really wants to see the new emperor. However, there was a news that they were coming to Beiling. The royal family of Beiling was uneasy to sit and lie down, and the whole palace and court hall were full of chickens and dogs. I don''t know whether to praise the majesty of the new emperor or whether the Beiling royal family and courtiers are too weak and incompetent! Chapter 1766 Mention Fengyan, white calyx is more. She talked a lot about the history of Xia, but she didn''t know much about Feng Yan. Even she heard rumors that Feng was fierce, cruel, ugly and abnormal. "But the maidservant thought that the rumor was not credible. After all, the emperor and empress Yan of the state of Xia were dragons and phoenixes among people. The appearance of the first Prince of the state of Xia was unparalleled in the world. How could emperor Feng be ugly?" Ruan Tang was amused: "how can I listen? Feng Yan is the person you admire most?" White calyx stuck out his tongue and immediately begged for mercy: "Miss, I''m just talking about things." Her position has never changed. "What are you talking about?" When Ruan Yu''s voice came, Ruan Tang immediately called his brother: "didn''t you just enter the palace yesterday..." Ruan Yu said sarcastically, "it was the emperor who invited me into the palace. He said he was considerate of our brothers and sisters. Seeing that parting is imminent, he asked me to go into the palace to accompany you every day." "The emperor is so considerate that I can see my brother every day." Ruan Tang said with a smile. Ruan Yu thought it was the same. He didn''t have any hope for the emperor and the royal family, so whatever their purpose, his wish to visit his sister in the palace was fulfilled. Emperor Xia Guofeng had already set out. He could not say that he would arrive at Beiling in the next few days. He must take the opportunity to have a good talk with Ruan Tang again. "Tell me, what were you talking about?" he heard something ugly before entering the door. Ruan Tang laughed at once and deliberately teased Bai calyx: "brother, tell me, the people in King Rong''s house are actually believers of emperor Xia Guofeng..." "Young lady, maidservant is not!" white calyx blushed. Ruan Yu also picked his eyebrows: "Oh, it seems that white calyx has a high evaluation of Fengyan." Ruan Tang echoed: "well, I just told me that beauty comes from the state of Xia. There are mother and brother like empress Yan and the first prince. No matter how bad Feng Yan looks, he won''t be ugly." "... miss!" the white calyx head dropped. Ruan Yu suddenly became serious: "the white calyx is really right. Feng Yan is really not ugly!" Not only is it not ugly, but it is more beautiful than the men he has seen in his life. Ruan Tang: " She joked, "brother, have you seen Fengyan?" Ruan Yu immediately shook his head: "no, but my father told me to be more vigilant about the Xia state before. After Feng Yan was born, I always sent someone to stare at him, so I got such a definite news." After a pause, he said with a bitter smile: "if I didn''t know that Feng Yan was not disfigured, and that he was a man with responsibility, great talent and strategy, and even made earth shaking achievements, how dare I let you go to make a marriage?" Whenever Feng Yan is really disfigured or a really violent person, he will stop his marriage at all costs and try his best to take his sister away! Ruan Tang: " Even Ruan Yu''s evaluation is so high? White calyx: " So the son of the world already knew? Ruan Yu also talked about various policies that were beneficial to the country and the people after emperor Feng ascended the throne. When he heard about monogamy and people-oriented, Ruan Tang had a question mark in his head. How do these things sound so familiar? In just five years, he rose to the throne and implemented various advanced policies to strengthen the army and develop the economy Isn''t this a replica of her daily government affairs when she was a female emperor? Feng Yan, are you sure you''re not a traverser? Not the reincarnation of long Aotian?!! Chapter 1767 When Ruan Yu finished all he could say, Ruan Tang had determined that this style and face was very likely to have lived in modern times and was still the kind of person who had been in a high position for a long time. Just don''t know why, Feng Yan''s careful and thorough, his vigorous and resolute action and decisiveness give her a very familiar feeling. "Are you at ease now?" Ruan Yu said gently. "My brother won''t hurt you. Now the only uncertainty is whether he will change his mind and accept the imperial concubine in the future..." "No," said Ruan Tang. If Feng Yan, who holds the male master''s script, really wants three palaces and six courts, he won''t easily open a monogamous hole. All the subordinates followed the orders, but he himself violated the regulations and knew his mistakes. In that way, it would have a great impact on his credit and reputation, which is not conducive to rule. Looking at Ruan Tang''s firm eyes, Ruan Yu also Xi showed a little smile: "I hope so, so that my brother can safely let you get married." ¡­¡­ Ruan Yi was tortured for many days. She couldn''t stand up and sit. She finally had the chance to touch the bed, but she could only lie on her stomach. I haven''t had a good meal for many days. Finally, someone gave her a good looking meal all night, but I couldn''t afford chopsticks because of the lack of nail cover on ten fingers. Although she couldn''t eat or sleep, at least she didn''t have to be punished. Ruan Yi was already very happy. Now she finally has a little regret. Even if she is reborn, she has no advantage except that she has a lifetime more memory than others. In terms of status, she is no better than Ruan Tang and Princess Anle. In terms of intelligence, she can''t be compared with Ruan Tang and Han Guifei, who is the eternal favorite in the harem. Even if she wants to calculate and let Ruan Tang die, she should find a suitable object. At least she can''t expose herself. Otherwise, once she reveals her face, she will be the first person who will kill her. Since she was punished, she always reminded herself that she must not be so impulsive in the future! "Inside, if you''re still alive, make a noise." Ruan Yi was in pain all over. She kept biting her teeth and imagining what to do after she left. But the man in the next cell threw a stone on the back of his hand. The fingers connected with the heart, and Ruan Yi immediately died and lived in pain. "Have you heard? The father-in-law in charge of me said today that the new emperor of Xia suddenly decided to come to Beiling. Do you think he came for Princess Anning?" Ruan Yi was stiff, and the cold and fear from her blood made her forget the pain for a moment. Did the emperor of Xia come to Beiling to start war again? No, absolutely not. Once the war begins, everyone will blame her alone If so, what''s the point of her rebirth? "It''s said that the news has spread all over Beiling. Who doesn''t know in the palace? It''s said that the emperor of Xia state is very strange. The treasure he likes can''t have any defects. Since Princess Anning can be selected, she must be superior. Now she''s injured and no longer perfect. It''s uncertain that Xia state won''t want her." "What should I do? If I don''t get married, I will fight, and my family will be destroyed..." "Shut up, you bastards can discuss national affairs?" a sharp voiced eunuch came in. He couldn''t see people''s faces. He could only hear his voice with a sinister voice. "Come on, open your mouth for me and let them know their identity!" Ruan Yi was among those beaten, but she seemed to feel no pain. Xia Guoxin emperor is coming, which indicates that she can''t leave this cage. If she can''t get out of here, what''s the use of her rebirth! Chapter 1768 Ruan Yi and Princess Anle''s hope of surviving a fluke completely disappeared when they heard that Fengyan had arrived in beizhou city and that the Helian royal family and courtiers poured out to meet her. What if there''s no war? With the cruelty and insidiousness of their emperor, how could they continue to live when they almost destroyed the peace plan? On the other side, Feng Yan has been welcomed into the palace. This time I came to Beiling, except that there was a prince who was famous for his military talent after jifengyan in the state of Xia, namely Qin Wang Fengqing and Fu Wang Fengsheng, who was addicted to making money, only 100 guards were brought. But no one in Beiling dared to belittle these 100 people. According to legend, these 100 guards are Feng Yan''s Pro guards. It''s nothing to challenge Feng Yan in front of them. It''s tantamount to rushing to die. Feng Yan is still wearing his black-and-white horror mask. The clearest thing in the whole face is a pair of eyes without any emotion, as if nothing can enter his eyes. But not many people dare to face the wind. The people of the Helian royal family are more and more cowardly. From the emperor to the prince, and then to the princes and ministers, they can hide if they can. If they can''t hide, they will flatter and flatter them without money. It seems that they are lucky to survive. As for the reputation and dignity of any other self respecting country, it is not worth mentioning. And Feng Yan, from beginning to end, looked calm, as if everything there had nothing to do with him, and his eyes never focused on anyone. Only when Ruan Yu and Lan Ling appeared together did they take a look. On the hall, Lan Ling suddenly felt cold. He couldn''t help but show a look of doubt. The emperor of Xia looked at what he did. Did he hate that he was Miss Ruan''s fiance? Notice Feng Yan''s eyes, the emperor immediately understood that Feng Yan paid great attention to the marriage, otherwise he wouldn''t look at Ruan Yu. Thinking of this, he immediately sent someone to order the queen to dress up Ruan Tang and come to the hall. Be sure to let the people of Xia see their sincerity. At the same time, he also mentioned the names of Ruan Yu and Lan Ling. He called them the noble son of the wind emperor, Mr. Wang, who was similar in age to the wind emperor, to accompany Feng Yan and explain the local conditions and customs of beizhou to him. Feng Yan''s mouth is hard to open. Everyone around him knows it. Feng Qing and Feng Sheng have long been used to his appearance, so they directly took over the conversation and said that they would be happy to be accompanied by several CHILDES of extraordinary character. It was originally a very common word, but when Feng Sheng said it, there was an unspeakable strange smell, as if this "company" meant something else. Lanling suddenly got goose bumps. Even Ruan Yu was a little uncomfortable. The people of Xia state are really lawless. They dare to despise them! But who let their own people fail Although he was dissatisfied with the noble and arrogant attitude of the Xia state, Lan Ling, who was named by the emperor and wanted to know about the legendary emperor Feng of the Xia state, still surrounded him. Ruan Yu is naturally among them. But his sight never left Fengyan. He is no less curious about the man who is about to become his brother-in-law than anyone! Feng Yan ignored the emperor and others, but respected Ruan Yu: "son of the world." When the cold and indifferent voice sounded in the quiet hall, everyone was stunned. Emperor et al: " For the first time, Emperor Feng said hello to Ruan Yu? You know, even the emperor doesn''t have the honor! Ruan Yu: "......" He was also curious about why Feng Yan was so polite to him! Chapter 1769 Without waiting for Ruan Yu to ask questions himself, he got the answer. Knowing that Fengyan was coming, the queen ordered people to dress up Ruan Tang early in the morning. In trying to figure out the emperor''s mind, she asked herself that no one was invincible. She was ready when the emperor ordered. In order to show the importance to Ruan Tang, the queen of a country condescended and helped Ruan Tang himself instead of a servant girl. The white calyx is respectful, but the white eyes in his heart have turned to the sky. At this time, I know how to be courteous. What have I done long ago? Ruan Tang was at ease. After all, even if it was the original owner''s life, the stability of Beiling was brought by peace, and it was the original owner who made sacrifices! "The queen is coming! Princess Anning is coming!" The voice of the eunuch broke the strange atmosphere in the hall. When Ruan Tang came, Ruan Yu was in no mood to pay attention to Feng Yan. Like everyone present, he focused on Ruan Tang in full dress. However, many people feel sorry that Ruan Tang wears a white veil today, so she can''t see her true face clearly. Because they were attracted by Ruan Tang, no one found that when Ruan Tang appeared, his face was unpredictable. But Ruan Tang noticed the strangest sight in the hall for the first time, and she subconsciously looked at it. Just a pair of eyes, there is only surprise in Feng Yan''s eyes. It''s her. It''s his little sun! Feng Yan tried his best to restrain, so he didn''t lose his attitude and rushed up without losing control. On the surface, he calmed down, but Ruan Tang couldn''t be indifferent again. After all, Feng Yan''s eyes were too hot and eager, and with a palpitation engraved into the bone marrow, it was like seeing a lover who had been separated for centuries, so she had to pay more attention to him. Unfortunately, when she looked at the past again, Feng Yan lowered her head. I don''t know if he was too nervous or something. His hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. He didn''t pick it up for the first time and almost knocked the cup down for the second time. Fortunately, Feng Yan was very skillful. When the cup just fell off the edge of the table, he quickly stopped it and put it back in place. The action range is so small and the time is so short that no one is aware of what happened there. Ruan Tang looked at it for a while and decided to find a chance to test it. But the table in front of her was full of all kinds of delicious food. The emperor and queen tried hard to present the best to her and the guests of the Xia state. With delicious food, Ruan Tang doesn''t care about anything else. Seeing Ruan Tang''s movements, Feng Yan shook his head quietly. This little fool is still so cute. In addition to eating, I still eat. But she shouldn''t forget him, let alone recognize him! The emperor and empress were still chatting with Fengsheng and Fengqing of Xia state. After all, Fengyan ignored anyone. Seeing Ruan Tang''s joy, he mentioned Ruan Tang again. Feng Yan is a very restrained person. He can control his emotions and others well. His eyes almost never left Ruan Tang, but no one found how soft and doting his eyes fell on Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan tangsi ignored the blunt words of the emperor and queen and just buried herself in eating, the smile in his eyes deepened. Once, time took her away from him. He searched aimlessly for countless days and months and experienced countless reincarnations, but he still didn''t know where she came from and why she appeared. But as like as two peas in memory, he will firmly grasp her and never let go. Chapter 1770 From the beginning of the banquet, the flattery of the emperor and queen never stopped. Ruan Tang was embarrassed to hear this, but the royal family and the family members of the courtiers in the upper part of the hall did not show any difference, but flattered and flattered the emperor and empress together. It''s hard to imagine that their own countries have been attacked and their cities have been occupied. When they want to send women to make peace, they are still so calm and calm that they "talk and laugh" with the people of the enemy country as if nothing had happened. From the emperor''s courtiers to the palace people, no one showed the shame and sadness of the country being invaded and the soldiers and people being slaughtered. On the contrary, they were all complacent about the false prosperity and stability that they didn''t know how long they could last. Their hearts are much stronger than their weakness. But I pity Rong Wang and other people who are dedicated to the country and the people. Their efforts and sacrifices were thus betrayed by a group of ruthless people. The general is not allowed to see peace. What''s more, Beiling has never been really peaceful. The sarcasm on Ruan Tang''s face flashed by. She was caught by Ruan Yu and Fengyan who had been paying attention to her. Feng Yan''s eyes were dark. He soon put away his sight and rubbed his fingers on his knees. He seemed to be thinking about something. Ruan Yu, however, showed a touch of heartache in his eyes. Why didn''t he understand what his sister thought? However, Beiling has become rotten and terminally ill. Unless it cures bones and poisons and cleans up the source of all evil from the root, it will never appear the ideal country expected by Ruan''s ancestors. I can''t wait. After his sister got married, his plan must be implemented as soon as possible, otherwise the only thing waiting for Beiling would be to perish. Ruan Yu was thinking and heard someone call Shizi. He thought it was Lan Ling, but he heard another "Yu Shizi". It''s Fengyan. The strangeness in Ruan Yu''s heart came out again: "I''ve seen emperor Feng." In his opinion, Feng Yan is the most outstanding of all the emperors in the Xia state, and is also the most qualified person to be called "Feng emperor". The noble and unspeakable man who didn''t even pay attention to their Beiling emperor now kindly reminded: "son, I see your sister has used a lot. If her injury is healed, you should pay more attention to your body." Fengyan wanted to remind him, but his identity was extraordinary after all. He had no positive contact with Ruan Tang before. Once he made a move beyond the moment, others did not dare to say what he was like, but would use dirty words on Ruan Tang. He will never allow this! Ruan Yu: " His first reaction was that the emperor peeped at his sister! Then I thought, did you eat a lot of sugar? No, she used to eat more. Only then did he react and remind him that the person who ate too much candy was the emperor of Xia state and Fengyan. Tangtang is the one who wants to marry Fengyan. Ruan Yu immediately showed a subtle look. Did Feng Yan think it was bad to eat too much candy or not? He sighed and solemnly said, "thanks for the reminder of emperor Feng, but my little sister had been drinking medicine and had no appetite. Now she has an appetite and just ate more. I''ll send someone to tell her." Ruan Yu nodded a little: "your sister is still young. Don''t hold her too tightly." Ruan Yu: "......" Listening to this concern, Ruan Yu would like to ask, in what capacity and position did you say this? But he didn''t dare. But I was sure of it. Fengyan will show his unique kindness and etiquette to him at the beginning, not because he is the son of Rongwang mansion, but because he is Tangtang''s brother. Chapter 1771 Ruan Yu''s mood is rarely complicated. Although the wind emperor who pays close attention to Tangtang and pays great attention to Tangtang, and had better only like Tangtang, is what he wants to see, he just feels that something is wrong. Fengyan and Tangtang haven''t met. Even if the Xia state mission brought a portrait back, the painter''s painting skills can''t even draw one tenth of his sister''s good. Although it can be used as a reference, how can it not make Fengyan fall in love with Tangtang at first sight? If it''s not love at first sight, why does Feng Yan care about Tangtang? Why is he different from him because of Tangtang? If Feng Sheng and Feng Qing could hear Ruan Yu''s voice, they would say that of course it was because of protecting the short. After all, since Ruan Tang became the candidate of their relatives, they regarded Ruan Tang as a person of Xia state. Since they were their own people, they certainly had to protect him. Even they know to protect the future queen. Can Feng Yan, the first person in history to take the initiative to pick up relatives in the defeated country, have that consciousness? Obviously impossible. Seeing that the only person who Fengyan spoke was Ruan Yu, the people from Xia Guolai felt like a mirror. I thought that Fengyan said he would take the queen home just to give face to Princess Anning in Beiling. Unexpectedly, it was true. Their majesty is not a person who can be nice to everyone. So everyone wanted to chat up Ruan Yu together. Ruan Yu: " So, now is the whole Xia state falling in love with his sister at first sight? Ruan Yu is ignorant. Others are also ignorant. At the same time, he is full of anger and jealousy. Especially the Emperor himself, who is the king of a country, is willing to put down his identity and talk well with the people of Xia. As a result, those people, whether envoys or princes, have arrogance on their faces. After it was Ruan Yu''s turn, even the eccentric new emperor of the Xia state had another attitude. It was too strange, but it was also too isolated. It seems that he is the king of a country. Their Helian royal family is not as good as a prince Rong''s son and Prince Rong''s house! The emperor''s face suddenly became very ugly. Ruan Tang glanced and found that the people of Xia were all around Ruan Yu. He felt a little strange, but he thought it should have been. People like Ruan yu should be noticed. With their brother and sister, he Lianzhen even wanted others to pay attention to the Helian royal family. It was a dream. No one cared about the views of the emperor and crown prince he Lianchen, but many people noticed Ruan Tang''s reaction. Ruan Yu sighed helplessly when he saw that Ruan Tang was still eating. He didn''t know how, but subconsciously looked at Feng Yan. He thought in his heart, in addition to the father and the king like the mother and the concubine to eat more, which men can accept that his wife is such a persistent and lovely girl in eating. Ruan Yu was ready in his heart, but he accidentally caught Feng Yan''s doting and helplessness. What does Feng Yan''s reaction mean? Do you think Tangtang is cute like him? But it was only a moment, and Feng Yan put away his exposed look. Ruan Yu looked back with some regret, and then called the personal guard and ordered a few words. Being interrupted by Fengsheng and Fengqing, I forgot to remind Tangtang. It doesn''t matter to eat more. It doesn''t matter to lose face in front of the monarch of the state of Xia, but if you keep eating, your body will not be able to eat! Eating happily, Ruan Tang, who was suddenly told by white calyx: "..." Is brother a devil? Where did someone interrupt when they were having fun? It''s too bad. Chapter 1772 Ruan Tang confronts Bai calyx for a long time, and finally reluctantly compromises. The queen, who had been paying close attention to her, thought what had happened: "peace, is it not to taste?" From the attitude of Xia Guojun and netizens to Ruan Yu, we can see that they attach great importance to this marriage, so Beiling must also pay attention to Ruan Tang, and there must be no ambiguity. Ruan Tang: "no, I''m ready." If you eat any more, your brother should rush up and stop it. In that case, it will destroy the image of the first childe. Although my brother doesn''t care about people, she, as a sister, should try her best to respect him! Queen: "that''s good. The palace is your home. You can''t be restrained in your own home. Tell the palace people what you want to eat. If you don''t obey, let the maid around you find our palace, and our palace will decide for you." Ruan Tang: "yes." The Queen''s attitude was not like this when the original owner first entered the palace and was awarded the princess. Ruan Tang''s attitude is cold, even perfunctory. The queen is not happy to let her queen laugh. Does Ruan Tang deserve it? But the reality is that she still looks gentle, and even said a few words to Ruan Tang with a smile. First, ask the people of Xia state to see Ruan Tang''s status and treatment in Beiling. Second, it is also to alleviate their embarrassment. Ruan Tang was indifferent to her and didn''t even want to talk to her. If someone found out, where would she put the face of the queen of a country? Before the banquet went to the end, the people of the state of Xia left first on the grounds of fatigue. What can the emperor say? Of course, like the queen, they laughed all the way and kindly invited them to the embassy to have a rest. As a result, Feng Lin, a burly bodyguard beside Feng Yan, informed another that their majesty and two princes would not live in the embassy, but in King Rong''s house. The reason is that their majesty and several princes of Xia state admire King Rong very much, so they want to visit King Rong''s former residence and see the style of King Rong''s house. The wind forest words fell, and the whole hall fell into a dead silence. Although everyone doesn''t mention it, who doesn''t know how Rong Wang died? How did Prince Rong''s mansion fall in recent years! And their emperor, the most jealous and hated person, was afraid that he was also the dead Rongwang. The monarch of Xia state and two high-ranking princes wanted to live in King Rong''s house and pay tribute to King Rong''s style. They did so, but they were pulling the soles of their shoes from the emperor''s face! Ruan Yu was shocked, but then there was another pain. He Lianzhen was embarrassed in front of so many people, and it was worth it if he could hit these hateful people in the face like this, even if he would be put on a hat of collaboration with the enemy. Without looking at the emperor''s dark face, he called it the honor of King Rong''s house. Whether it is Fengyan, Fengsheng and Fengqing, the admiration in the eyes of King Rong is not false. He is glad that what his grandfather and father did is still remembered! Xia Guolai was full of human spirits. Once Ruan Yu''s words were heard, it was a burst of sincere pursuit to King Rong. As a result, many people in the hall had serious myocardial infarction again. Ruan Tang, who eats melons, is also happy. This Xia Guofeng emperor''s style of conduct is quite interesting. She had planned to say goodbye to the royal family, civil and military officials and the fools in beizhou city who had been sheltered by the king Rong''s residence for hundreds of years before she left, so that they could always remember that the stability and comfort of the Beiling are the king Rong''s residence and the gifts of the King Rong. Otherwise, such a rotten country would have long ceased to exist. Chapter 1773 Feng Yan wanted to leave, but he really didn''t give Helian half his face. Together with him, everyone in Xia stood up in an instant, including two princes, Feng Sheng and Feng Qing. They are like veterans who have experienced in the army for many years. Feng Yan''s behavior is a military order for them. All they can do is obey, obey, obey! Ruan Yu found out the temperament of Fengyan, Fengsheng and other emperors of the state of Xia. He immediately told the emperor that he had no qualifications and skills and was not qualified to entertain the emperor of the state of Xia. However, people worshipped his father king Rong and wanted to live in King Rong''s house. He had no choice but to entertain distinguished guests for the royal family and the people. The emperor''s dark face seemed to kill after listening to Ruan Yu''s words. this is it. He can tolerate the enemy riding on his head to shit and pee, but he can''t tolerate any disrespect from his own people. He only dares to cross in his nest. This is the Helian royal family and the emperor of Beiling! The more angry the emperor was, the happier Ruan Yu was. First, he told the bodyguard to send a message to Bai calyx, asking Ruan Tang not to leave the palace when he went back today, and told some daily things. Then he happily invited Feng Yan and others to return to King Rong''s house. Ruan Yu''s friends stood in the hall and looked at Ruan Yu and the emperor. Somehow, Lan Ling suddenly saluted the emperor and then went out. When others saw it, they all had an idea. Then they knelt down and kowtowed, and then caught up with the big army. To be honest, fighting between the two countries is common. If Xia is not the enemy of Beiling, they also appreciate Feng Yan, a great man in the world! Emperor: " Minister of the court: " Ruan Tang: "............" This young man is full of ideas and personality! He deserves to be a friend of his brother. The eye-catching people have gone, and Ruan Tang is no longer interested. She yawned. Bai calyx shouted that the young lady was tired and carefully held Ruan Tang. They left without saying hello to the emperor. It''s really miserable for an emperor who hasn''t been seen from beginning to end. The emperor did his job and didn''t commit suicide. It''s unscientific! The emperor, empress, crown prince and others can endure such a great shame for prosperity and ease. Ruan Tang dare not compare their psychological endurance. What''s more funny is that Lan Ling and others followed Ruan Yu''s footsteps, but their old fathers, such as an Guogong and other ministers, who stayed in the hall, were almost angry and spitting blood. Follow the enemy''s people in front of the emperor. Are you afraid they have too few charges? In particular, the old man was trembling with anger at the moment. He told the smelly boy countless times to stay away from Ruan Yu and let the emperor see that both Ruan Yu and King Rong''s house have become isolated objects, have no military power and no threat at all. Only in this way can the emperor put down his killing heart temporarily and save Ruan Yu. But Lanling is always disobedient. Every time he was scolded, he would go to Ruan Yu again within a few days. He insisted that he could absolutely protect his friends. The emperor was so cruel. How could he protect Ruan Yu? They couldn''t stop the death of King Rong, so they wanted to keep the prince and young lady of Prince Rong''s house. They planned to ask Lan Ling to marry Ruan Tang as the prince''s concubine of the government of an Guo early. With the protection of the government of an Guo, Ruan Tang can always be safe. But who knows that the emperor was so shameless. A paper imperial edict quietly sealed Ruan Tang as Princess Anning! Chapter 1774 Even the marriage was negotiated in advance by the royal family, which told him that King Rong had said before his death that the engagement between the two families was not counted. How can an Anguo government resist the royal family when it is shameless and has sole power? Ruan Tang''s marriage has long been a foregone conclusion. Even if there is any fork in the way, you don''t need to marry the Xia state, but the Ruan Tang and Rong palace, which delayed the marriage, is determined to come to no good end. Anyway, the emperor wants to completely destroy King Rong''s house! An Guogong and others have a sincere heart. Although the children in their respective families are not reassuring, they also inherit their blood and loyalty. Those children have lived up to Ruan Yu''s childhood and close friend. Several other ministers looked at Angkor, meaning what to do next? The cubs are gone if they don''t obey. Why do they keep them? An Guogong: " Who can''t walk? The key is how to go. If all the people in Beiling had not known that the royal family had actively contributed to the marriage, I''m afraid the Helian family would now pour dirty water on King Rong''s house and the Duke of Anguo''s house. At that time, the prince of Prince Rong''s mansion had close contacts with the supreme ruler of the Empire. I''m afraid he had already collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, and Ruan Yu could be executed on this false charge. Then came Ruan Tang and finally King Rong''s house. The prince collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. Does Rong Wang, as a father, know? Is he still hiding for his son. Or, make up some criminal evidence for the dead king Rong, saying that he found signs of treason long ago Anguo just considered the countermeasures, but heard a very harsh voice from high. Everyone looked stunned and was facing the murderous emperor walking towards the back of the hall. The queen Prince and others had knelt on the ground, but the emperor ignored them and left directly. Anguogong looked at each other and felt sad in his heart. Often at this time, the emperor kills people. Most of the eunuchs and maids in the palace were sent to the palace only when their families couldn''t make it. It sounds like serving the imperial concubine. Although it is not rich clothes and food, it will not lack clothes and eat less, let alone suffer from cold and hunger. But the truth is that many people died in obscurity. "Let''s go." Gong An''s voice was weak and desolate. The upper ones are like this, and the lower ones are eager to follow suit. The officials elected by the imperial examination are better than others. How can Beiling survive in the long river of history? Maybe they are really old. This world should always be handed over to young people. Although the ideas of Lan Ling and Ruan Yu are radical, they are the simplest, direct and effective way for Beiling today. What they old guys can do is to do their best to support the children and let them do what they want to do. Whatever the outcome. The departure of an Guogong and others made the queen and the prince gnash their teeth. ¡­¡­ Now everyone knows how noble Ruan Tang''s identity is. Even the queen can''t match it. Bai calyx, a close maid, has great power in the palace. Like what happened in the temple, someone took the initiative to send it to the door without her asking herself. More people say that the reason why Feng Yan ignored the emperor and humiliated the emperor is that he fell in love with Ruan Tang at first sight through the portrait. This is revenge for the beauty! After listening to Bai calyx, Ruan Tang asked her to contact Ruan Yu''s people. So many interesting things have happened in the hall today. How can Princess Anle and Ruan Yi, who contributed to it, not know! Especially Feng Yan humiliated the emperor when she was in the temple. Ruan Yi has such a temperament. I don''t know if she will regret that the person she married today is not herself! Chapter 1775 Facts have proved that Ruan Yi is not the only one who regrets. Even Princess Anle went crazy with jealousy when she heard someone say that Feng Yan was different from everyone to Ruan Tang. It was obvious that she had a crush on Ruan Tang and later lived in King Rong''s house under the pretext of King Rong. It was also said that Feng Yan looked like a handsome childe, but looked scary with a mask. Maybe he was lucky when he wasn''t ugly at all. What if the rumor is false? If Feng Yan is neither ugly nor violent and terrible, didn''t she give Ruan Tang her great future for nothing? If she had made a small mistake, she would have come to this end. If she had known that the love of the emperor was illusory, even her mother and concubine were likely to die at any time. She would not stay in Beiling. When I went to the Xia state, maybe I could make Fengyan fall in love with her by virtue of her beauty. Maybe I could sit in the Queen''s seat that my mother imperial concubine couldn''t ask for all her life Thinking that all this belonged to her, but now it was occupied by Ruan Tang and robbed by Ruan Tang, Princess Anle hated to death. However, as soon as she scolded Ruan Tang as a thief and deserved to die, she was used to seeing her by the Queen''s sect. Mammy made several accounts. When her head was not so confused, she found something in her mouth. The tooth was knocked out. "You little bitch, you have been demoted as a commoner. You dare to insult Princess Anning. You don''t ask. You deserve Princess Anning!" Because she knew how noble Ruan Tang was now and saw the attitude of the empress and other concubines in front of Ruan Tang with her own eyes, the old mother was even more vigilant. It doesn''t matter that Princess Anle kills herself, but she can''t be implicated. Princess Anning was punished by a stick before, and her legs were basically useless. Now her injury has not recovered and there is no medicine. She is very weak. What she fears most is being beaten. She dared not speak in front of the old mother. As soon as the old mother left, she scolded again. The old lady thought she was cursing Ruan Tang again, so she wanted to stop it. When she came closer, she found that the scolded person was Ruan Yi, and she was relieved. It''s just two evils. Curse each other. Don''t bother anyone! Anle is so, let alone Ruan Yi''s regret. She forgot that the mainland pattern after rebirth was completely different from that before her rebirth. She thought that the monarch of Xia was still the bloodthirsty, cruel and abnormal prince, and Ruan Tang and his relatives would be tortured to death. In fact, the emperor had already changed his job. The Xia state, since five years ago, is also under the control of Feng Yan. But she knew nothing about Fengyan herself. Relying on some unfounded rumors, she judged that the emperors of the Xia state were more abnormal and more terrible. At the beginning of rebirth, she was calculating others, thinking that Ruan Tang died of torture and humiliation, but she seriously considered the problem from her own position. Most of the royal family and courtiers in Beiling were cowardly. The prince completely inherited the weakness and insidiousness of the emperor. When she knew that the prince didn''t like her and would be overthrown by Ruan Yu and Lan Ling, she could choose Lan Ling''s young talents. As long as she keeps her life, as long as she lives until the day when the new emperor ascends the throne, her good days will come. But she was obsessed with her previous life and stared at Ruan Tang. Everything had to be compared with Ruan Tang. And because of the opportunity of rebirth and the memory of previous lives, he thinks highly of himself, doesn''t pay attention to anyone and counts everyone in his heart. Unfortunately, the mechanism calculated that it was her own life that was wrong. Chapter 1776 477 the picture of Ruan Yi and Princess Anle, one in the cell and the other in the abandoned palace, was broadcast live to Ruan Tang, with a tone of coming over: "the biggest reason for Ruan Yi''s failure is that she knows nothing about intelligence." Ruan Yi, if she knew more about the situation between countries, it would not be the result. Ruan Tang: "what cartoon do you watch, baby? It''s making progress so fast that you can see through Ruan Yi''s weakness at a glance." 477 he covered his face with his little hand: "I looked at the knowledge stored in the world before." "Love learning is a good thing. Come on." 477 took the initiative to ask for learning and progress, saying that she should learn all the knowledge of the world like her, instead of storing it in his program. What else can Ruan Tang do? Of course it''s up to him. ¡­¡­ Prince Rong''s residence, after settling down Fengyan and others, Ruan Yu went to arrange dinner. In the quiet yard, Feng Sheng seemed to have no bones. He collapsed in his chair. Seeing that Feng Yan was silent, but his eyes had been looking at the scenery in the distance of King Rong''s house, he was curious: "what does your majesty think?" The wind engine who closed his eyes and rested raised his eyes: "it seems that you are not tired enough." "Brother seven, spare my life. I can''t shut up yet?" Feng Sheng glanced. He hated the straight nature of Feng Qing. If people talk well, they can''t give some face! But his fist was not hard enough. He couldn''t beat others at all, so he could only admit advice. After a while, Fengsheng couldn''t help it: "Your Majesty, do you really want to marry Princess Anning back to be the queen?" Feng Yan didn''t answer, so he said to himself: "it seems that you really like her, but when did it start? When did Beiling ask for a peace or when the portrait was delivered to the Xia state?" "Shut up." The two words with a light tone came out. Feng Sheng cooled his back and directly ran to the farthest place to sit. His whole lips closed tightly. It seems that he put a seal on his mouth. He just wanted to know how Princess Anning attracted Feng Yan''s attention. Why is it so difficult! The wind engine glanced silently. Knowing the temper of their emperor''s younger brother who sat on the throne quietly, he had to test on the edge of death. He deserved to be unlucky every time. Fengyan ignored them and went to the backyard. All the things shipped from Xia state were put there. As soon as he went there, he was checking whether the bride price was damaged. The lost Fenglin and Fengzhu came to him. "Master." "Go and help you." Fengyan went to see the sunflower carefully taken care of by the gardener in the corner. The people of Xia know that their majesty loves sunflowers. When he first ascended the throne, some thoughtful people proposed to make sunflowers the national flower. Many people ridiculed the official for his stupidity. Is it so easy to figure out the emperor''s mind? I''ve never heard of accompanying a king like a tiger! Not to mention that their emperor was silent, unpredictable, rational, terrible and decisive. Everything he did since he became famous showed that he was not a person who could be seen through. Moreover, the meaning of sunflower is good, but it is not so noble and dignified. As a flower representing the country, it is still not qualified and inferior. Most people support this view, and then enthusiastically recommend the flowers they think are most qualified to become the national flower. However, at this time, Feng Yan suddenly promoted the position of the adult who was first proposed. Everyone was confused by this operation. At the same time, I also feel special pain in my face. But in the end, I''m lucky. Maybe Fengyan is just playing. Before long, the edict was issued. Everything is a foregone conclusion. Chapter 1777 Fenglin and Fengzhu have long been used to their majesty''s behavior. Fengyan''s love and attention to sunflowers are well known to the people of Xia. He can put down his identity as an emperor and personally go to the field to discuss planting skills with old farmers. He can also stare at the big sun and stand in a field where he doesn''t know whether to call it a flower field or something. For Feng Yan, fighting in other countries may not be as important as sunflowers at all. Everyone has taken it for granted. The two continued to count the items. This time they brought only a small part, but each piece is a priceless treasure. There must be no mistake. Feng Yan looked at it for a while, personally selected some of the best pots and asked someone to send them to his room. Ruan Yu happened to see this scene when he came to find someone. He couldn''t help being ashamed and said that he played with things and lost his will. There are few people like Feng Yan who indulge in sunflowers but can still rule a good country. Not to mention, Fengyan took it with him even when he went far away. It is said that even in winter, he made a special greenhouse for cultivation. Even the palace has opened up a large sunflower garden. It is said that he planted it himself. He has consciously observed for five years and should be a person who knows Feng Yan. But on the sunflower point, like many people in Xia country, he was confused. I don''t understand what Feng Yan is going to do! Although he didn''t understand, Ruan Yu still respected other people''s preferences and quietly waited for Feng Yanfen to finish the most important thing before inviting him to dinner. "Shizi, please." Feng Yan''s polite words not only surprised Fenglin and Fengzhu, but also surprised Ruan Yu again. Does Fengyan really like Tangtang so much? So that you really treat him as your brother-in-law? When he entered the palace the next morning, Ruan Yu had a more positive answer to his question. The emperor thought that Feng Yan realized that his behavior was too arrogant and presumptuous, so he specially went to the palace to ease the relationship, so he was still a little complacent. Those ministers always said that peace and kinship were humiliating to the national system, and their ancestors would never accept the peace and stability in this way. What happened? He bowed his head about the marriage, but now Fengyan came to make amends to him. It turns out that daydreaming is the easiest way to wake up. After all, Feng Yan has only one problem. There are rumors all over the street about Ruan Tang''s injury. Feng Sheng and Feng Qing followed closely to say that the future queen of Xia is extremely noble, but there can be no mistake. Ruan Yu thought he had heard wrong and watched brother Fengyan several times. Fengyan wanted Tangtang to be the queen? Is that what he always planned? The emperor and other Helian people were also confused. Queen of Xia? Are you sure they''re not hallucinating or hearing wrong? The emperor of the state of Xia even wanted a woman to be queen. I''m afraid he''s not crazy! Everyone felt incredible, and their expressions seemed to have been struck by thunder, especially those who had always been against King Rong and helped the emperor suppress King Rong''s house and Ruan Yu''s brothers and sisters after King Rong''s death. Ruan Tang became the queen of Xia, so they still have room to live? However, Feng Yan still looked like no one was paying attention to him. He almost engraved Gao Leng and arrogance into his bones. Those who did not dare to look directly at him looked at xiangfengsheng and Fengqing, looking forward to hearing different voices. result. Feng Sheng''s words pushed them to the bottom of the valley: "our majesty has already made a will, but it has not been made public. Now our country is preparing the post seal ceremony in an orderly manner from top to bottom." Chapter 1778 Feng Yan''s attitude is very clear. And he represents the Xia state. At present, there was a big question mark in the hearts of Beiling people, including Ruan Yu, on the whole hall, but no one would ask any questions at a glance. The emperor was even more ignorant. The death of King Rong and his suppression of King Rong''s house can be found everywhere. He thinks Ruan Yu has found something, but he just didn''t say it. After all, neither Prince Rong''s residence nor Ruan Yu had any power and strength. But now, Ruan Tang, who originally planned to be sent to replace the dead ghost, has become the incomparable queen of Xia state, which is tantamount to raising tigers for trouble. As long as Ruan Tang is alive, as long as Ruan Tang is favored, and as long as she and Ruan Yu have a little opposition, it will put Beiling and the royal family in danger! The emperor had planned countless ways to kill Ruan Tang, and it was best to kill Fengyan, which was called infighting in the Xia state, but he didn''t dare to use his dark eyes. If Feng Yan can be killed so easily, can he get him? No matter nanque or di clan, no one wants to kill Feng Yan more than him. It is said that both sides sent the top killers, but which succeeded? Feng Yan is still here! Leaving the assassination plan behind for the time being, the emperor quickly explained why Ruan Tang was injured and said that Princess Anle and Ruan Yi were disrespectful to Ruan Tang because the concubine and goddaughter were incompetent. Seeing Feng Yan''s cold face and saying nothing, the emperor dryly said the disposal of Anle and Ruan Yi. Anle has been demoted to a common man and subjected to the board. Ruan Yi has been locked up. Although their lives are still preserved, they are basically better than dead. After all, for people like them, living only represents endless pain and suffering. He also said that if Fengyan wanted them to die, it would be a word. Who let them contradict and humiliate Princess Anning! "Dead?" Feng Yan seemed to sneer, "it''s too cheap for them." Anyone who dares to murder her should live rather than die. Emperor: " He soon changed his mind and would not kill them, but he would never make them feel better. The emperor''s attitude was so cold-blooded. No one dared to connect the once beloved Princess Anle with the prisoners who were now sent to hell by the emperor at random. The emperor asked the Xia state what else he wanted. Ruan Yu and others felt shameless and did not look at the flattering look of the emperor at all. The same emperor, the emperor of Beiling, how can they be so cowardly! Feng Yan shook his head, got up and left again. Feng Sheng kindly raised his heart to practice a game: "Your Majesty means that if there is any problem, he will talk about it when he remembers. But Princess Anning, the queen of our Xia country, must be safe, otherwise..." The emperor, who otherwise called in the new emperor to severely abuse Feng Yan, shivered. Otherwise what? Another war? "You don''t understand your Majesty''s temper. If he is unhappy, he will try his best to trouble the people around him and make everyone feel better. But now in Beiling, he is a protector. He has always been taught by children at home. If he doesn''t get angry with his family, he will naturally..." There was no need to finish, and everyone understood what he meant. Feng Yan has a good face and never teaches his family a lesson when he goes out, but Beiling and Beiling people are not in his consideration! Those who understood the implication of Feng Sheng immediately promised that even if they had an accident, Princess Anning would be absolutely safe. The emperor''s face was blue and white. First, Ruan Yu and other young people despised his eyes, and his face was blue with anger. Then he was frightened by Xia Guo''s attitude, his heart beat faster and his breathing was not smooth. It seems that he forgot the time of going to court. He directly ordered the eunuch to immediately inform the Queen''s palace of everything that happened. Anyway, he should ensure that Ruan Tang was safe and sound! Chapter 1779 Ruan Yi and Princess Anle, whom Ruan Tang was fond of and attached great importance to by Fengyan, suffered a lot and heard that Fengyan came to seek justice for the future queen of Xia state. It was like being split by heaven''s thunder. Both of them repeatedly asked the old mammy around them, what does this mean? Who is the queen of the Xia state? Ruan Tang, a person close to him, a woman stuck upside down in the defeated country, and a Beiling woman bearing the shame of her family and country, how can she be the queen of the Xia state! At first they can get answers. But many times, those old women were tired of being asked, so they didn''t answer at all, but sneered and slapped. Ruan Tang can''t be the queen. Who can? Are they two? The two prisoners can''t get out of the palace all their life. They can''t even compare with the servants. They also want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. It''s a dream! ¡­¡­ After Feng Yan left, Feng Sheng sent someone to inquire about Ruan Yi and Anle. He thought he would push out the first lady of King Rong''s house to make peace because he Lianzhen loved his own daughter. Who could have thought that he would show no mercy to his blood connected daughter! However, it''s better for a person who is ruthless, disobedient, weak and incompetent for his own position and rule. Determined that they were really miserable, he left contentedly. I have to hurry back and tell Feng Yan the news. Maybe I can give him a few days off and tell him to have a good rest after returning to the Xia state. The emperor wanted to talk with Yan about the city. He hoped to return several cities in the face of Ruan Tang, or sign any agreement. It was best to keep peace and peace a hundred years ago. But Feng Yan didn''t mean to talk about political affairs at all. Among the other two princes of Xia, Qin Wang Fengqing is a rough man who holds military power and only wants to fight, while Fu Wang Fengsheng is full of dazzling gold and silver. No one is willing to step in and talk about the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Once he mentioned it, Feng Qing was silent and ignored people, and Feng Sheng was like a fox. No matter what topic he talked about, he could turn to the troops of Xia state and Feng Yan''s "full-time solo"! It''s almost said that they can''t be masters, but the one who can be masters is a very domineering and unique person. He won''t listen to their opinions at all. Once he is angry, he can be pressed by a large army at any time. At that time, Beiling will be in danger. The emperor was most afraid of Feng Yan and the army of Xia. Threatened by Fengsheng, he dared not say anything. The queen reminded him that even if Ruan Tang became the queen of the upper Xia state, her mother country and family were always Beiling and King Rong''s house. Her father, mother, concubine, grandparents and the ancestors of the Ruan family are also in Beiling. The only living brother can''t follow her to the Xia state and stay in Beiling. Of course, only under the protection of the royal family can King Rong''s house restore its former glory and protect Ruan Yu ronghua''s wealth. For the sake of Ruan Yu, I believe Ruan Tang will also consider Beiling. As soon as the emperor heard that it was reasonable, he regretted that he had isolated Prince Rong''s house so early to suppress Ruan Yu and his brother and sister. Of course, he just regretted that it was bad for him to implement the plan too early, rather than regretting doing the most ruthless and shameless wrong. The emperor thought about it and sent someone to invite the Duke of an Guo and others who had made friends with King Rong into the palace. There was no shame on his face. He ordered several people to make friends with Ruan Yu. It was best to let Ruan Yu or Ruan Tang stand on the side of Beiling forever and think of Beiling forever. Chapter 1780 When the Duke of an left the palace, the sarcasm on his face had not been removed. No one can believe that the emperor would make such a shameless and slapping request. Of course, from the standpoint of the king of a country, there is nothing wrong with his words. After all, if Beiling is stable, it will benefit not only the royal family, but also countless people. But it is ironic to combine what the emperor did to King Rong and to the Ruan Yu brothers and sisters. They told the emperor''s words to their childe, but they got the unanimous ridicule of Lanling and other young people. They used to hurt Ruan Yu, but now they come to beg Ruan Yu. Where on earth did the emperor get such a big face to feel that Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang had no hatred in their hearts? They told Ruan Yu what the emperor meant, and then comforted Ruan Yu. They did what they wanted. They didn''t have to be too aggrieved. They wronged Ruan Tang. Beiling''s self destruction situation may not survive even without Xia. No matter how bad the situation is, how bad can it be? Ruan Yu had a decision in his heart. If he could change an enlightened and country oriented emperor, he would naturally be willing to make peace and seek benefits for the Beiling. After all, the Beiling is the place guarded by his Ruan family ancestors for generations, and he didn''t want to see the Beiling disappear from the mainland with his own eyes. But all this has a premise. Whether Beiling is good or not is not what he cares about most. Ruan Tang''s safety and happiness are the first and most important thing in his heart. He is determined not to do anything that can threaten Ruan Tang''s status and make Ruan Tang lose his happiness! Ruan Yu wants to enter the palace. Fengyan hears the news and hurried to the palace with a basin of sunflowers in her arms. Ruan Yu: " What''s the meaning of this? "Shizi, please give this potted flower to your sister. I think she will like it." Fengyan said. Ruan Yu: "......" So Fengyan is going to send flowers to Tang Tang? He can understand this romantic mood, but why sunflowers? Where did someone send sunflowers to his sweetheart? Is it because he likes sunflowers that he wants sugar to like But his sister likes beautiful pearl flowers and Magnolia Begonia, but she really doesn''t like sunflowers! My heart has waved a tear for Feng Yan''s honesty. I probably can''t catch up with girls in this way, but my mouth said, "I''ll thank you for Tangtang first." Hearing the familiar name, Fengyan Xindi was even more throbbing. He tried his best to restrain his emotions and whispered, "well, she likes it." As soon as Ruan Yu left, Fengyan immediately sent for Fengsheng and Fengqing. "Tomorrow, at the latest, we must start back to Xia." It''s inconvenient to stay here. He can''t wait for a moment. Fengsheng wind engine: "......" What crazy is this! When he came, he was in a hurry when he left. People who knew thought he couldn''t wait to get married. They didn''t know that the emperor of Xia was crazy! But they didn''t stop for a moment. They directly entered the palace. Led by Feng Sheng and assisted by Feng Qing, they persuaded the reluctant emperor and agreed to let them leave tomorrow. In fact, the emperor was very contradictory. I hope Feng Yan will stay a little longer, so maybe the "agreement" will take a turn for the better, rather than now they send women and relatives, and Xia did not really promise any benefits. But I''m also afraid that staying will cause a lot of trouble. Fengyan''s safety is related to the pattern of the whole continent and the stability of the Xia state. Ruan Tang is the queen he personally selected. No matter which one of them has any problem, it will bring disaster to Beiling! On balance, he decided to send the plague away first. As for the agreement, there is Ruan Yu, not afraid of Ruan Tang''s intransigence! Chapter 1781 Seeing the sunflowers in Ruan Yu''s arms, Ruan Tang''s heart was not calm. She thought long Aotian was the real villain long Aotian. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang has been in a daze for several times. Ruan Yu was very worried and thought she didn''t like the flower. Ruan Yu knew that Fengyan valued sunflowers and that Fengyan was willing to give his beloved sunflowers to Ruan Tang, which also represented a very precious intention, so he couldn''t help but want to say good words for Fengyan. "Feng Yan must not know what gift to give you. Sunflower is his favorite flower and the national flower of Xia. His willingness to give sunflower also shows his intention for you." "Although it''s not very romantic, it''s good. It shows that his rumors are true. Feng Yan has never had contact with women and ordered monogamy. He wants to abide by them." In this way, he was more relieved. "No," said Ruan Tang suddenly. Ruan Yu was stunned: " What? No? But Ruan Tang didn''t say. But in the bottom of my heart, it is already very romantic. Wen Anjing didn''t know how many times he traveled through time and space and how long he waited to find her, but he still remembered that the most meaningful flower between them was sunflowers. He planted sunflowers all over the summer country. He even came thousands of miles to greet his relatives with his most cherished sunflowers. Can there be anything more romantic in the world? Ruan Yu said a few good words for Fengyan again, which was the essence he learned after contacting Fengyan and others under the eaves. Now he is more and more convinced that Fengyan will be happy to Ruan Tang and his sister, even if he is married and far away from his hometown. Ruan Tang always listened to him quietly. When he said with expectation that she would be happy, he also said that she would be happy. He also told Ruan Yu to take care of himself no matter what he did. He must not take risks with his own body, but must take care of it. In order to reassure Ruan Yu, she even said that her children could not lose a good uncle who loved them most. Ruan Yu had made the worst plan of becoming benevolent if nothing could be done, but now they all gave up, and in turn began to appease Ruan Tang. "My brother is safe and sound, so I can have no worries," said Ruan Tang. Then he gave Ruan Yu a hug. Ruan Yu: " What happened to my sister today? Ruan Tang smiled but didn''t speak. He only let Ruan Yu eat some delicious food sent by white calyx. She has a hunch that Fengyan will let Ruan Yu send the sunflower to the palace, which shows that he doesn''t want to hide. He can''t wait. This also means that they will leave Beiling soon. She was reluctant to part with her brother Ruan Yu. ¡­¡­ Not long after Ruan Yu left the palace, the queen brought people to Ruan Tang''s hall and began to dress up Ruan Tang overnight, because the emperor and the king of Xia had decided to leave at dawn. Seeing that Ruan Tang guessed right, 477 he couldn''t help saying, "you are so powerful. You can even guess the villain''s mind." Ruan Tang looked like a Ling: "baby, you already know who he is?" 477: "... No, I don''t know." The other party is a big man. Where can he know his identity! "Really?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. 477 suddenly felt more guilty, not because he panicked, but because he felt too incompetent: "host, I really don''t know anything. I know I''m useless, but I''ve been learning. You can dislike me, but you can''t stop me..." Then he quickly retreated to the corner. "Well, I know, you go and study." the mengmengda system had a sad tone, which was unbearable. Chapter 1782 "... what? Tomorrow?" Knowing that Feng Yan and others are going to pick up Ruan Tang tomorrow, Ruan Yu lost his temper in front of the public for the first time. He shouted, "I disagree." He married his sister, not the emperor''s daughter. How can he make a decision without even asking his opinion? Is Feng Yan too self-centered! "Shizi will disagree?" Feng Yan looked and tone with a kind of certainty, which weakened Ruan Yu''s momentum in an instant. Yes, how could he be unwilling to let Tangtang leave the palace, the place of right and wrong, and stay away from this disappointing place as soon as possible! But it''s too urgent. He didn''t talk to Tangtang, didn''t say what he had been hiding in his heart, didn''t teach her to protect himself, didn''t say goodbye to her, how could he leave like this! "The son of God doesn''t have to worry. Ruan Tang is my queen, so I won''t let her suffer a little injustice. There will only be a hostess in the palace of Xia state, and the future Prince of Xia state will only be Ruan Tang''s children and me." As soon as Feng Yan''s words came out, Ruan Yu and Feng Sheng changed their faces. The emperor of the great Xia Kingdom did not call himself me, but me! As if a normal and ordinary man was seeking to marry his sweetheart, he really loved Ruan Tang and really took Ruan Tang to heart. Feng Sheng and Feng Qing know very well that Feng Yan is not lying. He really thinks so! Ruan Yu was also shocked. Does Feng Yan see through what he thinks? Otherwise, how can you know what kind of commitment he wants. "I can swear to heaven that no one can bully Ruan Tang''s position in the state of Xia. Even I will not go over her. If I break this oath, heaven will strike and thunder will break, my soul will be scared, and there will be no peace forever..." "Your Majesty, be careful!" Feng Sheng and Feng Qing were scared to death. Is it really worth it for a woman? Ruan Yu was also greatly shocked. Feng Yan, can you do this for Ruan Tang? When the emperor, everyone thinks he is the real dragon and the son of heaven. Long live, long live, long live. But Feng Yan has no nostalgia for power and persistence in longevity. It seems that all he wants is to keep a long face. Stay with Ruan TangChang. Fengsheng and Fengqing are afraid that Fengyan will say bad things to himself on impulse, so they persuade Ruan Yu one after another. In fact, they all arranged before coming. As long as Ruan Yu can withdraw and as long as he wants, he can go to the state of Xia at any time. He can live as long as he wants. It''s best to stay with the queen in the state of Xia all the time. It also states that the marriage hall and empress sealing ceremony of the emperor and empress being prepared by the state of Xia are absolutely the only prosperous and prosperous in the history of the state of Xia. The state of Xia knows from top to bottom how noble the identity of the future queen is. As for monogamy, Feng Yan proposed it. Feng Yan was never a person who broke his promise. However, all men who took a wife and had children after he gave orders and knew their mistakes were punished. Feng Yan is not joking. There will only be a queen in his harem, and there will never be a second hostess again! He also said how big and luxurious the Queen''s Qifeng palace was. Even the drawings were painted by Feng Yan himself, and the supervisor went in person. Anyway, Feng Yan was involved in everything related to Ruan Tang. The two people said dry mouth, so they were sent to Ruan Yu to kneel down. Ruan Yu sighed heavily and said to Feng Yan for the first time as his uncle: "Feng Yan, remember your oath today. If Tangtang is not good, whether you are the emperor of Xia or not, I will do everything to let you pay for today!" Chapter 1783 Ruan Tang got married. Before leaving the palace, the queen called the people who sent her farewell, whether the Beiling royal family or the women of princes and nobles, seemed to have some envy and regret on their faces. What''s more, some people showed jealousy. Ruan Tang turned a blind eye to this, but Bai calyx was very unhappy. Who would give up his life to save their young lady when he thought he would be dead? No one, everyone is happy and sighing. The most favored direct lady of King Rong''s house is going to make a marriage. In the past, they were greedy for life and death, and coveted the wealth and glory in front of them. They were unwilling to gamble. Now, seeing that their young lady was liked by the wind emperor and was granted the queen before coming to the state of Xia, they stood up one by one. They couldn''t hide their selfish and ugly faces. They looked jealous and resentful, as if their young lady robbed their freedom and happiness. I bah! Bai calyx had been paying close attention to everything around her. When she left the palace, she heard that someone not only said bad things but also cursed Ruan Tang for his life. She could no longer tolerate it. She went forward directly, opened her bow left and right, slapped the woman, and instantly beat her into a pig''s head. It happened that both the emperor and Empress and Fengyan were not far away. They immediately sent people from both sides to ask, and Ruan Yu rushed directly to him. After Bai calyx said the reason, Ruan Yu, who never hit a woman, also raised his foot and gave the woman a foot. When he cursed his sister on such a good day, did he think he was dead? Still can''t wait to die! The woman knelt down and shouted wrong and spare her life. Seeing Ruan Yu unmoved, she began to kowtow to the sedan chair and beg Ruan Tang to spare her life. She didn''t mean it. She really didn''t mean any harm. Thinking that Ruan Tang is a woman, she always feels softer and won''t do anything to her. As a result, Ruan Tang''s words made her even more desperate. "Both my father and my mother told my brother and sister to relax and don''t care too much about other people''s bad. That would make me very sad, so I''ve always been more tolerant of others." As soon as these words came out, the emperor felt a little cold. So did Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang brothers and sisters notice the cause of death in Prince Rong''s residence? Did they know about it, but they kept covering it up? "It''s just a weekday. Although today is not my wedding day, it''s the most important day for my brother who can''t watch my wedding ceremony. You curse me to make my brother uneasy..." Ruan Tang''s meal raised everyone''s heart, and the woman was almost scared. "All those who make my brother unhappy should live better than die!" No one knows how much Ruan Yu''s heart disease is better than her. In addition, today''s Day is special. With a curse from others, Ruan Yu can keep it in her heart for a lifetime and can''t really feel at ease for a lifetime. Just dead, it''s too cheap for that man. The woman was desperate. The emperor also felt black in front of him. According to Ruan Tang''s idea, he, who has been taking the lead in suppressing and bullying Ruan Yu, should have been cut into 18 layers of hell long ago? At this time, Feng Sheng came again to convey the will of Feng Yan. If the emperor doesn''t deal with the people who disrespect Ruan Tang all the way and even dare to curse Ruan Tang, he will give them the people and take them back to the Xia state. Naturally, there are many ways to call life better than death. Feng Yan said that Ruan Tang''s status was higher than his own. Feng Sheng, who had long appreciated Feng Yan''s true skills, did not dare to disobey the meaning of Feng Yan, nor did he dare to lightly diffuse Ruan Tang, and even threatened him. Almost at the same time, both the woman and the emperor opened their mouths. Chapter 1784 The woman thinks she has a way to live if she stays in Beiling. The emperor was afraid of Fengyan''s excuse to trouble Beiling, so he quickly left someone, but he had counted the woman among the dead in his heart. It almost caused him great trouble. In order to calm Fengyan''s anger and keep Ruan Tang from complaining, he made people take a lot of good things from the Treasury and gave them to Ruan Tang. At the command of Fengyan, the happy music sounded. Ruan Tang came out of the sedan chair, was carried on his back by Ruan Yu, and personally sent her to Fengyan. As soon as their hands touched, Ruan Tang noticed the nervous and excited heartbeat of Feng Yan. She pinched her hand a little, and the other party squeezed her hand more tightly. In a voice that only two people could hear, she said, "sugar, you''re not good, but you didn''t recognize your brother." Feng Yan''s heart is not calm at all. God knows how long he waited for the day of reunion! Ruan Tang: " Some people wear masks, deliberately hide their identity and breath, and don''t look at her. How can she identify them? "Angry? Brother didn''t blame you, just joking, trying to make you feel more guilty and love me more." Feng Yan couldn''t bear to let Ruan Tang blame himself for his unhappiness. Ruan Tang pinched his hand again: "be calm." "Yes, I know it for my husband." Feng Yan has long wanted to bring in this identity. On one side of his body, he took the opportunity to gently touch the back of Ruan Tang''s hand. Suddenly, Ruan Tang was attacked. Ruan Tang glared at him angrily and wanted to pull back his hand, but he failed several times, so he had to hold it. Others didn''t know what they were talking about. They just saw that Feng Yan was very spoiled. It seemed that nothing could enter his eyes between heaven and earth except Ruan Tang. Ruan Yu''s heart immediately settled down again. Fengyan''s oath and attitude are not like fraud. I hope he can always be like this, all his life! Fengsheng, Fengqing and other Xia people who come to the country and understand how close Fengyan is to women are autistic. Are the women in the country of Xia so unbearable? Why does Feng Yan look like this in front of Ruan Tang? The smile, disgusting and scary, made them doubt life. As for the emperors and others in Beiling, the mood is even more complicated. Ruan Tang was favored, and the Emperor didn''t know whether he should be happy or afraid. "Let''s go." Feng Yan gave the order and sent Ruan Tang into the carriage, while he rode ahead on his horse. Seeing this, Ruan Yu quickly got on the horse and followed up. He also told Tangtang some things. I believe Fengyan won''t stop him from approaching Tangtang. Feng Sheng and others walked at the end, negotiated with the very poor emperor, and quickly ran after him. From the royal family to the people, Beiling is full of hypocritical and treacherous people. They can hear flattery every day. They have stayed enough. Ruan Yu and others have been sent outside beizhou city. As expected, Feng Yan ordered to rest. Ruan Yu knew what he meant, threw a grateful look, and immediately entered the carriage. He also sent some treasures of Prince Rong''s family, and told Princess Rong what she had specifically explained before her death. He spared no effort to teach Ruan Tang how to protect himself. Although Feng Yan promised to impress people, after all, he could not be an emperor, and the background of everyone in the harem was clear, so Ruan Tang must pay attention to details. Finally, he took out a jade plate with his and Ruan Tang''s names engraved on it. It is a keepsake of the forces of King Rong''s house. Taking it can mobilize his people in the Xia state. Chapter 1785 Ruan Yu also told Ruan Tang that Fengyan also had people arranged by him. If Feng Yan is not nice to her, or she conceals her true situation in the summer palace, he will soon know the truth and ask her not to hide. If anything happens, write to him immediately. Ruan Tang: " Although he knew that Ruan Yu had placed an eye liner in front of the wind, he could hear that Rong Wang Fu was still the two person after the wind, bamboo, and wind forest. I''m afraid my brother is not dreaming! Feng Yan, a person who is so careful and thoughtful, will not even know that someone else has placed an eye liner around him. Not to mention that Ruan Yu has arranged people since five years ago. For five years, there was no ghost until you didn''t notice it! After all, the man''s vigilance, she, who used to be beside the pillow, knows better than anyone. However, looking at the reassuring look on Ruan Yu''s face, she didn''t say her doubts. Let''s call him so confident. Otherwise, how can a brother really rest assured across thousands of miles. "Let''s go. If we delay, I''m afraid we won''t get to the next destination in the evening." Ruan Yu choked out what he didn''t want to say. "I''ll be fine, and my brother should take care," Ruan Tang comforted her. Ruan Yu nodded and subconsciously raised his hand. Before meeting Ruan Tang''s hair, he put it down: "my brother will be fine, too. You should rest assured and cherish it." After they said goodbye, Feng Yan came over and said a few words to Ruan Yu to reassure him. Everyone looked at this scene and could accept it very well. After all, the bride won''t let her cover off before she gets married, but isn''t Feng Yan called Ruan Yu? This big man was the first to see the bride''s face? They have long seen that in matters related to Ruan Tang, the legendary wind face that is more terrible than fierce ghosts and Demons has no principle and no bottom line! The team set out again. This time, Feng Yan directly entered the carriage. Ruan Yu, who was originally grateful to Feng Yan, immediately sank his face and scolded in a low voice: "this apprentice!" Lan Ling rode closer and symbolically patted Ruan Yu on the shoulder. "Ruan Yu, just be satisfied. I think Feng Yan will treat his sister well." "Yes, you just marry your sister or go to the most powerful Xia country to be the queen. The good days in the future are long. Your brother-in-law doesn''t laugh secretly and dislikes it. Lan Ling was robbed of his fiancee. Where did you let him cry?" "Stop it. Lan Ling is comforting Ruan Yu. It''s so kind. It''s really." Lan Ling: " He''s not really kind. However, he was the worst! Such a good fiancee was ruined by the old emperor. He went to settle accounts with the old emperor! After being comforted by the crowd and seeing Lan Ling''s expression like eating Coptis chinensis, Ruan Yu''s mood suddenly improved again. He sympathized and said, "I only have one sister. I can''t marry you anyway. Otherwise, I''ll use snacks more in the future. If I find out which girl is good, I''ll introduce myself to you." Lan Ling: " No, no! He doesn''t want to be disciplined at a young age. "I won''t tell you, I''ll give you sugar again." seeing that the team was farther away, Ruan Yu waved his whip and drove his horse to catch up. Others saw it and followed. Someone shouted back: "Lan Ling, although you are not lucky, Ruan Tang is the sister we all grew up with. You can''t be angry on her good day." Lan Ling: " Except when the emperor''s edict came down, when did he make trouble? His fiancee was robbed. He had to smile and wish with tears. Life is really too hard. Chapter 1786 Since he got into the carriage, Feng Yan no longer hid his miss. The first hand in hand, the first head off, the first hug, the first kiss In countless days and nights, he has completed half of what he wants to do most. This time, he will spend his whole life collecting and remembering it. "You..." Ruan Tang had many questions to ask, but he thought of Qi Xuechen. He didn''t know at that time. "How can I appear?" Feng Yan wanted to tell the real experience, but found that when he opened his mouth, he seemed to be cursed, and couldn''t say anything at all. Seeing this, Ruan Tang understood that both Feng Yan and she were the same on this point. Feng Yan didn''t find this before. Now he knows that there are many doubts and guesses in his heart. Can''t he tell Tangtang his experience? What about sugar? She is not from that world, nor from this world. Where does she come from? Where are you going? Can''t she say anything like him? "Tangtang, I can only tell you that I have been here for a long time and have been waiting for you for a long time." Feng Yan said that he didn''t feel wronged before, but now he is a little sour. Although it was hard, I finally waited for her. Ruan Tang suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She adjusted her breathing and whispered, "I know, I know, you will come to me." Such a confident tone seemed to tear a hole in both hearts. Feng Yan couldn''t restrain his patience any longer, and forced Ruan Tang into his arms: "little villain, you know, just stay with me in this life..." Accompany him to grow old and die until he can''t help it. But he will never give up looking and chasing, and he will never give up her! "Yes," said Ruan Tang softly. What Fengyan didn''t tell Ruan Tang was that after his death, he went to a place similar to the Naihe bridge in the myth. He met all the people in their world, but didn''t see Ruan Tang. He confirmed again and again. I don''t know how long later, a "Ruan Tang" finally appeared, but he saw at a glance that the soul was not the person he was looking for. From then on, he was desperately looking for it for many years. But he never got the whereabouts of Ruan Tang. Later, a voice told him that Ruan Tang was not from their world, and everything he thought was true was actually just a string of data and did not exist. The world they used to live in was not real. What about Ruan Tang? He doesn''t believe that they are all flesh and blood people. It''s clear that he and Tangtang have lived such a happy life. How can it be false! He began to search aimlessly again. I don''t know how many years passed before I heard that voice again. There are many wonders in the world. As long as you can stand loneliness and loneliness and go through disappointment and despair, you can see hope. He doesn''t know how to stand loneliness and loneliness, and what is the disappointment and despair in the other party''s eyes, but he looks for it again and again and ends up unharmed again and again. His heart is disappointed, but he has never been desperate. He promised Tangtang to stay with her forever. He no longer sticks to looking for people, but goes back and forth again, from life to death, and from death to life. Finally, I came to this world. Because he couldn''t tell the real experience, he just said that he had been waiting for a long time. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would feel distressed and feel guilty and remorse, so he calmly said that he regarded it as a vacation. But how could Ruan Tang not know the hardships and bitterness hidden behind his words. Chapter 1787 Ruan Tang and Fengyan are in the carriage, and no one dares to disturb them. Fengsheng and Fengqing dare not easily offend the Queen''s brother, so they connive at Ruan Yu and others to follow them. After resting at the post station, Ruan Tang knew that Ruan Yu was still following, but Feng Yan waited so long that she was reluctant to say anything. Ruan Yu always remembers to warn Fengyan that his sister is still young. At that time, Fengyan''s promise was so precious. In fact, it moved people''s hearts so much that he forgot to remind Fengyan of something. When his parents are away, he can only be his brother. Although it''s hard to say, Ruan Tang can''t suffer. Lanling and others were almost exhausted. I stopped and started looking for Ruan Yu. Didn''t I say to give a ride? Why did I follow to the next destination? Ruan Yu immediately made amends to several people and let Ruan Tang bypass him for his face. When he got back, he would make amends. On the other hand, Fengyan ordered people to send Ruan Tang''s favorite food in. He met Ruan Yu alone. He heard that Ruan Yu took pains to chase him all the way to warn him not to touch Ruan Tang and warn him not to ignore Ruan Tang. It sounds contradictory, but it''s full of love. This brother is really competent. Fengyan once again assured Ruan Yu that he would never touch her before Ruan Tang was 20 years old. Under the questioning eyes of Ruan Yu, he adapted some modern medical knowledge, saying that a woman is too young to bear it will hurt her body, and it is not good to get pregnant too early. He is determined not to harm Ruan Tang. Ruan Yu was half convinced, but when he saw that Fengyan wanted to swear again, he immediately stopped him: "that''s it. Take care, too." His sister can''t be a widow without any luck. Ruan Yu told Fengyan that they would go back overnight. Fengyan asked him not to stay and see Ruan Tang again. He shook his head very firmly: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s time to separate." He couldn''t accompany Ruan Tang through all his life. Some roads are for her to go by herself. Lan Ling didn''t understand why Ruan Yu was tossing around like this, but seeing that he was in a low mood, no one said anything, but hurried back. In a tall building behind them, Feng Yan stood there with Ruan Tang in his arms. As far as he could see, several horse riding figures were getting farther and farther away. "Go back," said Feng Yan. Ruan Tang didn''t move under his feet. At this time, the horse in the distance suddenly shouted and stopped. The people on the horse slowly turned their heads and looked at them as if they had been induced. "Let''s go." Ruan Tang clenched Feng Yan''s hand. ¡­¡­ Both Fengsheng and Fengqing think that Fengyan is so impatient to pick up the wedding. They must want to complete the wedding ceremony as soon as possible, but unexpectedly, they are all wrong. Feng Yan is not in a hurry, but always deliberately delays the journey. Every time I go to a place with good scenery, I will take their queen out. Sometimes it takes half a day. Anyway, I don''t look anxious at all. When they arrived in Xia state, it was already a month later. Xia state is lower than Beiling, and the climate is much milder, but it seems hot this season. When he arrived at his home, Feng Sheng couldn''t care about his image and how monotonous he came. However, he once showed his "beautiful back" in front of Ruan Tang. He was severely punished by Feng Yan and beat the board. Ruan Tang said that Fengyan deliberately bullied people. They haven''t seen anything before! Feng Yan said solemnly that he should do as the Romans do. He also said that if Fengsheng made the same mistake again, he would ask someone to compile a "male virtue" for him, so that Fengsheng would regret what he did today. Ruan Tang thought he was hearing hallucinations. When did her little brother become a devil? Chapter 1788 Back to the palace, before they had a firm foothold, a beautiful woman ran to Fengyan and called him cousin. Her voice was soft and graceful, as if calling her lover. Ruan Tang: " Cousins, cousins, made for each other? Does Feng Yan want her to boast! Feng Sheng et al: " Along the way, they have known Ruan Tang''s temper. He is easy to get along with, but he can''t tolerate sand. There was a woman who was chased and killed by mountain bandits and was saved by them. As a result, the woman had a good eye and saw Feng Yan at a glance. Obviously, the person who saved her was an ordinary bodyguard, but the other party ran straight to Fengyan, knelt down and kowtowed, promised each other by example, and said disgustingly that she would not compete with her sister. Ruan Tang almost spit out the overnight meal at that time. Without any kindness, she asked the accompanying doctor to cure the so-called mountain thief and handed him over directly. What''s the idea when she doesn''t know! Ruan Tang means that if you are saved, you will be ungrateful and promise to rely on others, then you will not be saved. Whoever lives is doomed by God. If she doesn''t have the ability to go against the sky, she will accept the rough and rugged fate. Feng Sheng was stunned. What else is this operation? Feng Yan seemed to have known she would do so. He smoothed her eyebrows with a smile and comforted her not to be angry, but there was only a nasty fly flying, so there was no need to be angry. Fengsheng several people: " Two masters have this attitude. What else can they do? Naturally, the opportunity to accumulate merit and virtue is left to others. The woman could have survived, but when she was taken away, she scolded Ruan Tang for being vicious and jealous. Feng Yan couldn''t hear this sentence. He immediately sent Fenglin out and cut off the woman''s tongue so that she could no longer say anything. The mountain bandit was so frightened that he didn''t want his daughter-in-law and ran away. Thinking of the woman who didn''t know life and death, Feng Sheng immediately ordered a wax for Yan Lu, who had always been amorous. Their queen is not easy to provoke. Yan Yu is a common daughter of the collateral family of empress Yan. When Feng Yan avenged empress Yan and her brother, he found evidence that many people in the Yan Family colluded with outsiders to murder his mother and brother, so he killed many Yan people. Like Yan Zhe, he doesn''t see it at all. He was persuaded by some other old ministers not to kill them all. It was said that the reputation was bad, and if all the Yan people were killed, they could not explain to empress Yan. Feng Yan didn''t do it all the time. However, this "disregard" has become a special treatment in the eyes of some people, so it has been implicitly blurring the relationship, giving outsiders the illusion that they didn''t start with her family because they liked her. "Cousin..." "Noisy." The two voices sounded at the same time. Everyone was familiar with Yan''s voice, so they all looked at the owner of the other voice. The first lady from Prince Rong''s mansion in Beiling, the queen of Xia, Ruan Tang. No one expected that the empress was so bold that she dared to be presumptuous in front of her majesty. She really didn''t know how to live or die. Everyone is waiting for Feng Yan to get angry. Some people even hide away for fear of being implicated. Yan Yi''s eyes stared at Ruan Tang. However, it''s ridiculous that a humble and pro woman can become a queen. She will let the humble woman know who the queen of Xia is! Chapter 1789 Has the eye-catching "anger of thunder" appeared? No. Because their high, indifferent and arrogant emperor is bending over to coax the queen who just got off the chariot and wore a veil soon. They have never seen the sincerity of attitude, the lowliness of tone and the doting of eyes. "My fault." "Good, don''t be angry. I can handle it right away." "I''m innocent. They all know Fengsheng and Fengqing. You believe me." ¡­¡­ The named Feng Sheng and Feng Qing turned their eyes at the bottom of their hearts. Originally, they laughed at the cowardice of the Beiling emperor. When they came here, they knew how painful it was to hit the face. They laughed too early. On the surface, some emperors are famous, even the emperor of the enemy country is regarded as a devil, but in fact, they are like a counsellor in front of the empress. I didn''t see it. But they were called, and they couldn''t say nothing. Feng Sheng: "the empress''s mirror, your majesty, he is really innocent." Feng Qing: "Your Majesty can learn from the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and the empress can rest assured." Feng He: "Your Majesty is tolerant for a while, but I didn''t expect to make some people think they are right to this point. I watched your majesty grow up. Naturally I know how innocent he is. Please calm down the empress." Compared with Feng Sheng and Feng Qing, who are already familiar with strange things, Feng he can''t believe what he sees until now. But this did not prevent him from reacting quickly. Whether Feng Yan''s disregard for Yan Zhe and his emphasis on Ruan Tang, or the testimony of Feng Sheng, Feng Qingfeng and the three princes, have shown the identity and status of Ruan Tang and Yan Zhe. there is a vast difference between the two! Yan Yi looked like he was struck by thunder. He didn''t expect Feng Yan to have such a side at all. Take another look at Ruan Tang, who was coaxed by Feng Yanwen to apologize, and made promises that many people would not get in their whole life. It''s obviously a fake, just a ghost for the dead, but it''s like a princess who was really spoiled and grew up. Why is she? "Cousin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time..." "Miss Yan won''t forget how she survived?" Feng Sheng interrupted her directly. Yan Yi glared angrily. Wei Qu Baba looked at Feng Yan and wanted to get some attention. When he saw that Feng Yan was still coaxing Ruan Tang, he immediately wanted to vomit blood. Feng Sheng''s words made her dare not be presumptuous again, otherwise Feng Yan is not a patient person, The empress who came with her is so pretentious. She wants to see how much Feng Yan''s patience can reach! Yan Yi doesn''t want to worry about it, but Ruan Tang doesn''t agree. She is not in the mood to care about the status of this woman, but on such a day today, if she has to respond to her, don''t blame her for being cruel and cruel. "You said so much, but you haven''t told me who she is." The voice was soft, but with unquestionable firmness. Everyone was surprised to see Ruan Tang speak with Feng Yan, but the voice of doubt was much lower. After all, everyone saw the emperor''s attitude. The empress has nothing to fear! Yan Yi thought that Feng Yan would have at least a little temper, but it was a pity. In her eyes, the emperor, who was unattainable, indifferent and inhumane, shook Chi Qi away from his Empress''s hand and held it in the palm of her hand. She heard Feng Yan''s cold voice: "for the sake of my mother, I saw that there were few Yan''s blood left, so I left them alive. If I knew today, I would not want that reputation and kill them all, but clean." The Yan family almost disappeared overnight. It was a nightmare that all the survivors will never forget. Yan Yu, who had seen that scene with her own eyes, was very worried. Listening to the deep meaning hidden in Feng Yan''s words, he softened his legs and fell directly to the ground. Chapter 1790 In the past, Yan Yu was restrained, because what Feng Yan did for revenge was essentially afraid of him. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t dare to get too close to him, But Feng Yan''s attitude towards the princess scared her. Originally, there was no one in Fengyan''s eyes, and her family had no sense of existence. No woman could make Fengyan like it, so everyone thought that "harmony" was just a means to humiliate Beiling. But who could have thought that Feng Yan not only attached great importance to the marriage, but also personally sealed the fake Princess she had never seen before as the queen, and even condescended to surrender to you and went to Beiling to greet the marriage. This stick directly woke up countless people. Like today. Seeing their noble and brave majesty come down from the horse without saying hello to the minister, he greeted the people on the sedan. The impact of this scene on Yan Yu is not comparable to that of the empress seal and welcoming relatives. She was sour and jealous. I thought it blurred her relationship with Feng Yan, and could make the low-level woman sent to make peace feel inferior and uncomfortable. She flinched back when she knew she had little chance, but she gave the other party a chance to attack her. Feng Yan''s sentence was not as good as killing all, but clean, which also made many people present split their hearts. God knows that they can survive because Feng Yan didn''t even sit down because of empress Yan''s face, otherwise many of them are already white bones. This makes many people hate Yan. I have nothing to do to recruit a king of hell. Now, everyone has to suffer. Knowing that Yan Zhe and her family are nothing in front of Feng Yan, they have no worries. If Yan zhe dares to harm everyone like this again, they will not let her go. "So you have a grudge? If you have a grudge, you let her go. You are too kind." Ruan Tang looked down at Feng Yan''s pale face on the ground. This psychological quality is not as good as Ruan Yi. He has the courage to seduce Feng Yan. It''s really Crazy confidence? Hearing that Ruan Tang was satirizing him, Feng Yan said in a good temper, "what should I do according to the meaning of the queen?" Yan Zhe''s ears stood up at once. She provoked Ruan Tang in public, or she chose such a special day. Ruan Tang must hate her and might directly ask someone to kill her "Keep it. You didn''t kill me. I''ll kill you as soon as I come. What am I?" Ruan Tang was speechless. Yan Yu: " Fortunately, Ruan Tang cherished her reputation, and her life was saved. As for other things, we should take a long-term view. Feng Yan obeyed: "then keep it. How to deal with it is up to you." Yan Yu: " Others: "......" Ruan Tangyu with jiaochen: "well, although she is ungrateful and greedy, it is this self righteousness that can bring a laughing stock. For the sake of some value, it is regarded as raising a dispensable thing and saving her life." There is such a funny thing in Xia Kingdom just now. If you kill it all at once, what fun is there? Feng Yan: "what the queen said is very true." The Fengsheng brothers looked at each other and clearly saw from their eyes that they couldn''t bear to look straight and sigh, but their actions were very consistent: "the queen is wise!" Yan Yu: " She''s nothing! Others: "......" The empress thought she was a gentle beauty only by her figure and voice. As a result, her mouth was more poisonous than her dark heart. Give a stick to a sugar, not to mention that the sugar is likely to be wrapped in poison! Chapter 1791 The emperor and empress left surrounded by several princes and ministers in the court, leaving Yan Yu in situ and constantly doubting whether he was a thing or not. The people who came with her thought they could get some light, but they stayed because they were afraid of being implicated. They, who had the closest relationship with Yan Yu, also resented her. ¡­¡­ The palace has already prepared the wedding ceremony for the emperor and empress, so we are waiting for the two protagonists. But Feng Yan was afraid that Ruan Tang was too tired and even proposed to hold it another day. For a moment, everyone looked at Ruan Tang like the demon imperial concubine who bewitched the emperor. But no one dared to say it. Receiving the public''s attention, Ruan Tang wanted to be angry with them, but the marriage was held twice, and it was not her who was affected? She firmly disagreed. If it had to be held on the same day and the wedding ceremony was held together, she could stop, otherwise she would be wearing heavy and complicated dresses all the time. Who can stand it! At Ruan Tang''s insistence, Feng Yan compromised. As a result, the courtiers looked at Ruan Tang more strangely. What character is Fengyan? Can they not know? Although he will listen to other people''s opinions, no one can control his thoughts. Ruan Tang can make the emperor change color in a word. Is that good? Ruan Tang: " Finally became a demon princess. Should she fire a gun to celebrate? At this time, I don''t know how many fireworks are blooming in the air. It''s not dark yet, but it has created a colorful and beautiful wonderful world. Many people had never seen such beautiful fireworks at all. They even forgot that the empress was present and made amazing sounds one after another. All eyes were on the sky. Only Ruan Tang and Fengyan looked at each other. ¡­¡­ After the ceremony, Feng Yan left everyone and couldn''t wait to take Ruan Tang back to his own bedroom, Chaoyang hall. Yes, it''s Chaoyang hall! The name is simple and generous, intuitive and clear. At a glance, people can see how much he likes sunflowers. But in fact, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. When he didn''t know what to do with Anjing, Ruan Tang asked his doubts: "when did you know me?" According to Ruan Yu''s explanation, Feng Yan came to the world five years ago, and it takes time to develop these things. When did he know she would appear? Or, even if I don''t know if she will appear, or with hope, persistently waiting for an opportunity to present beauty to her? Feng Yan coughed: "a long time ago, after all, I didn''t make a fortune. I can only keep trying with the knowledge I learned in the book. I didn''t really do it well until last year." "Then how do you know I''m mine?" Ruan Tang suddenly thought that the marriage had been settled long ago, but Feng Yan didn''t make any special moves. Until, after she passed through, a little trouble cleaned up Ruan Yi, Princess Anle and the imperial concubine. Soon, the news that the emperor wanted to greet the wedding in person came from the state of Xia. Is it because she broke the original owner''s design, so Fengyan found something wrong? "You guessed well," said Feng Yan. Ruan Tang: "it seems that you have not only set eyes on the Royal Palace, but also have your people in the royal palace." Ruan Yu''s silly Bai Tiancai naively thought that his people would not be found in an ambush around Feng Yan for five years. Feng Yan suddenly showed an expression of "I''m wrong". "Then how can you be sure that I will be Ruan Tang from King Rong''s house?" Ruan Tang just couldn''t figure it out. Some secrets Fengyan couldn''t say, he could understand, but she felt that Fengyan seemed to hide something from her. Chapter 1792 Fengyan got stuck for a while. Although he soon covered it up, Ruan Tang caught his hesitation. It also confirmed that her guess was right. "This question can''t be answered?" Ruan Tang asked him. Feng Yan shook his head: "yes, but I haven''t figured out how to tell you." Ruan Tang: "Oh, I''ll talk about it later." She turned her eyes and asked another question: "you already know who your brother arranged?" Feng Yan: " I don''t mean to talk about it later. How can I get involved in this problem again. "You know that he put an eye liner on your side to spy on you and investigate you, but because you knew beforehand that I might become Ruan Yu''s sister, so you didn''t stop it, but deliberately revealed your true information to him, right?" Ruan Tang thought it strange before that how powerful the people Ruan Yu arranged in order to get Fengyan''s privacy. The original problem lies with Fengyan. Ruan Tang saw through him with both eyes. Feng Yan also stopped hiding: "since canglan approached me step by step, they noticed Fenglin and Fengzhu. After investigating my identity, they asked me if I wanted to deal with it. Knowing that it was the people of Ruan Yu sect of King Rong''s residence, I saved their lives, gave him the information Ruan Yu wanted to know, and asked someone to train canglan..." It sounds that what he has done is beneficial to Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang, but Feng Yan''s tone is filled with a sense of guilt and remorse, as if he had done something wrong. Ruan Tang was convinced after listening: "if my brother knows the truth, I''m afraid he will be angry." Feng Yan: "I''m not angry. He''s a good brother. He is to her and you. I don''t want you to hate me." Ruan Tang: " I was so angry with you. However, Feng Yan just said that he noticed it since canglan approached step by step, which means that he has determined her identity here since five years ago. But at that time, the body was still the soul of the original owner, not her, so he didn''t show up, but silently protected Prince Rong''s house behind his back. "What are you thinking? Aren''t you tired on such a day? Let me help you pick these Phoenix crowns first?" Ruan Tang has good skin and has a lot of rest time along the way, but he is not too tired. But either riding a horse or making a carriage, people will fall apart over time. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrow: "are you sure you want to take off your headdress, not your clothes?" Feng Yan: " Tangtang is really bad at learning! "Whatever you say is what you say. Always take a bath first and have a good soak." after that, he started directly without waiting for Ruan Tang to nod his head. In that life, he watched her grow up. Although he was absent for five years, he finally grew old. Now they have changed their young and tender bodies, but they are limited and shy. "I''ll do the rest myself. Did you promise my brother not to touch me? It''s 20 years old. Remember, it''s 20 years old!" Ruan Tang said, and went behind the screen in his Chinese clothes. Feng Yan: "......" He promised to be twenty, but that "touch" didn''t mean that at all. There are more than two years left. No physical contact is allowed. How can he live. "You are already a big boy. Don''t even compare with your little brother." the fire didn''t burn well enough, so Ruan Tang added another firewood. In that life, Feng Yan was the most jealous. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Fengyan hurriedly chased behind the screen and looked jealous: "do you still remember him now?" Ruan Tang: " So why should he be so persistent about his little brother! Chapter 1793 Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he didn''t know how long it had been. Feng Yan was still persistent in the problem of "little brother". She just tried, and the man blew his hair. "Fengyan, you''ve grown up. Your words don''t count. I want to take a bath. You go out quickly." Ruan Tang didn''t answer positively. The more anxious Fengyan''s expression was, the more delicious it was. In the past, he doubted that he couldn''t compare with his childhood, but for many years later, first he, and then they had their son. Tangtang has always been well protected. Where can he compare with his childhood? Obviously, he did much better than when he was a child. I don''t know why, Tangtang just likes his little brother. "Little brother" is not his heart disease, but every time he hears it, he will still tell him to eat. He grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist and hurriedly slid his clothes as thin as cicada wings. He kept complaining about Ruan Tang''s watery eyes, which aroused ripples in his heart. "I promised Ruan Yu that I wouldn''t touch you. Now I just sit here and watch, but I didn''t touch it. It''s not a breach of contract." with that, Fengyan let go and wanted to drive him out. There must be a legitimate reason. Seeing that Feng Yan really sat down on the couch, Ruan Tang was amused by his fickle and brazen words: "when did you become so poor?" Feng Yan suddenly smiled bitterly. Not as long as Ruan Tang, he is searching alone. The years are long and endless. He doesn''t know when to meet again. He reincarnates again and again. He always has to find something to do for himself. Fortunately, all the persistence and waiting are worth it. And now he finally got what he wanted most. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang didn''t miss his look. She subconsciously approached and raised her hand to caress Shangfeng Yan''s cheek. "I said the wrong thing?" Feng Yan was stunned and shook his head helplessly: "don''t think about it. How can you say something wrong." He sat and Ruan Tang stood, but not much higher than him. With this gesture, he reached out and held Ruan Tang in his arms: "for a long, long time, I was wondering what it would be like for us to meet again. Would you have forgotten who I am? You didn''t recognize me in Beiling palace, so I thought about how to deal with you, a little heartless..." "Nonsense, if you hadn''t deliberately concealed it, how could I not recognize it?" Ruan Tang didn''t want him to indulge in the ancient and boundless loneliness of the past. She knows better than anyone what it''s like to stick to a person in the endless river of years. Only Feng Yan has expectations and concerns in his heart, but he doesn''t know where to go, so he will appear more sad and lonely. But her task doesn''t know when it will end, or what the man''s final destination is. It''s a long time to leave this time. He Thinking of this, Ruan Tang has an idea that he will not care about anything. He is determined to stay here and "accompany" him all the time he owes him. "Well, it''s my nonsense and unreasonable words, all right?" Feng Yan''s mind is exquisite, and how can he not see what Ruan Tang thinks. He patted Ruan Tang on the back like a child. Wen Sheng coaxed, "go take a bath and don''t catch a cold. I promise I won''t do anything." He didn''t know who Ruan Tang was and why he went back and forth in different time and space and different worlds, but he came to this world for the third time. Fate led him to Ruan Tang step by step and found her. As long as the fate is more than, he will keep looking until the day he sees the real her. Chapter 1794 When Ruan Tang and Fengyan rested, the others in the palace had not dispersed. Fengsheng and Fengqing had just dealt with a group of crafty ministers who thought they could find out the "relationship" between Ruan Tang and Fengyan, and were entangled by several royal princesses. At the beginning, Feng Yan almost washed the palace with blood, but he didn''t kill all the princesses who didn''t participate in empress Yan''s affairs. These princesses have not been granted the title of princess, and they do not have their own residence. Now they all live in the palace. "Nine younger brothers." as soon as Feng Jin''s voice sounded, Feng Sheng showed his meaning and smiled miserably. Then he looked at Xiang Fengqing and Feng He. At least they are brothers, so he can''t solve the siege for him? The other two were just invisible. Feng Jin is the second princess. In the past, she was one of the most beloved princesses in the imperial palace of the Xia state. Her mother and family were killed because they were directly involved in the murder of empress Yan. Both her mother and children were executed. She hated and feared Feng Yan, but had to crawl under Feng Yan''s majesty to survive. A person who is full of hatred and resentment in his heart, a person who is always two faced, sinister and strange, will run against others as long as Feng Yan is not present, as if he can find a sense of existence and be comforted in this way. Although Feng Sheng is a businessman and likes to calculate everyone, he really hasn''t dealt with a woman like Feng Jin. It sounds poor, but he feels hateful after tracing. After all, I don''t know how many innocent people died indirectly at her hands. It happened that the other party took everything for granted and put themselves in the most innocent and pitiful position every time, as if all of them owed her. Like now. As soon as Feng Jin came over, he directly asked, "we haven''t seen the empress yet. Brother 9 and brother 7 are escorted all the way. Should we have seen the empress''s face?" As soon as he said "respect", Feng Sheng''s face changed slightly. Hearing that Feng Jin intended to belittle and satirize Ruan Tang, he also said with a smile: "if you want to know so much, you might as well go to Chaoyang hall by yourself." Want to use him, in a few hundred years. Feng Jin: " She didn''t expect that Fengsheng would change her face. In the past, even if she didn''t want to, Fengsheng and Fengqing wouldn''t let her down. But, to Chaoyang hall? How did he say it? Who doesn''t know the Imperial Palace''s imperial edict and dares to approach the Chaoyang palace and Qifeng palace without permission! You don''t have to report to anyone. Once you find it, the bodyguard nearby can start. She doesn''t want to be a ghost under the knife. Together with Feng Jin, there was a timid and cowardly Dancing Princess Feng Li. Seeing Feng Jin''s words called Feng Sheng, the three powerful princes changed their faces and immediately said that Feng Jin had drunk too much wine and said the wrong words, but there was no malice. She is used to being a peacemaker. But Feng Sheng didn''t want to expose it. He reiterated again: "I''m still that sentence. If you want to know anything, ask your majesty directly. Don''t make your twists and turns here. It''s useless." He has always been kind to others. Even in Beiling, he will save some face for the emperor, but Feng Jin can''t ignore it if he wants to deal with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is very important to Feng Yan. They can see clearly all the way. Although they don''t know why "love at first sight" can make their feelings feel thick and baptized by years, he is very sure that if something happens to Ruan Tang, Feng Yan will never let anyone go. Feng Jin is dead when she dies. Anyway, she doesn''t live much and has died a lot. But if something happens to Fengyan, it will definitely be the biggest loss to Xia. He is waiting for the day when the iron cavalry of Xia under Fengyan''s command will travel all over the mainland! Chapter 1795 She was reprimanded twice in succession, but still in front of many people. Feng Jin has always had a good psychological tolerance, but her eyes are too strong, and she has no face to stay. As soon as Fengjin left, Fengli saluted Fengsheng and hurried to keep up. The others were not famous and had no temper. They didn''t dare to make trouble and left directly. When he calmed down, Feng Hecai said, "why bother to recruit her, just ignore it." "I said to you, just now you didn''t open your mouth, but now you blame me for not being a gentleman?" Feng Sheng angrily drank a glass of wine: "you don''t know how much our majesty cherishes the empress. If the news that Feng Jin satirizes the empress reaches his ears, do you believe that the three of us are the most punished?" Feng Qing felt that he could not be silent. Otherwise, Feng Sheng''s mouth would be open, and Feng Yan would remember his revenge. He said, "I can testify that Yan Yu was humiliated in public. Your majesty can''t tolerate any disrespect to the empress. He also specifically cited the example of "promising each other in order to repay kindness" on the way. The woman could have left well, but her heart was wrong. She was not grateful for the person who really saved her. Instead, she thought about the powerful and powerful Feng Yan at a glance. If it wasn''t Feng Yan that day, but any man who didn''t stand firm, perhaps he had been moved by the woman''s pity and brought people home, what would the man''s original match think? Saving an innocent robbed woman will kill the original match and even their children all their lives. But Fengyan is no one else. All he saw was their queen. Even the queen acquiesced in killing people, but she didn''t let the queen do it. She was afraid to dirty her hands, so she ordered her men to do things. And back to the scene of Xia state, Yan zhe appeared untimely, deliberately blurring her relationship with Feng Yan in public, seducing Feng Yan to guide the empress to misunderstand, and they can''t accuse her of doing something wrong before there is a problem, but their emperor can''t bear to let the empress have a trace of bad temper. Therefore, we all know Yan''s "status" and her "dispensability". From today on, Yan''s existence will become very embarrassing and will be bullied and suppressed by many people she doesn''t see as offending. This is the end of her disrespect to the queen. Although Feng Jin is a princess, after all, her mother''s family and Feng Yan have a deep blood feud. Fengyan didn''t kill her, but after listening to the opinions of those old ministers, she felt it was unnecessary. It''s not how important she is. But she deceived herself and brainwashed herself, as if she was still a high princess, as if she was innocent, because Feng Yan didn''t kill her is the best evidence. Feng Jin is still testing Feng Yan''s bottom line, but she doesn''t know that the sarcastic person in her mouth is the bottom line that Feng Yan can''t touch! Offending Ruan Tang is the beginning of her bad luck. Feng Qing and Feng Sheng both bow left and right, and soon Feng he changed his face. "Now, should we tell your Majesty the news?" Feng he asked. When he was a child, he was raised at the knee of empress Yan. Later, he was taken back by his biological mother in order to compete for favor. He has always been regarded as a tool for competing for favor, but his heart has always been biased by Empress Yan and the eldest brother of the emperor. Later, it was Fengyan who helped Fengyan ascend the throne. "Oh, my good brother, do you think your majesty won''t know what we said?" Feng Sheng was speechless. Feng and his childhood experience was much more complicated than them, and he didn''t know how to develop a simple temperament. He assured them that every one of them had his own Eyeliner around him. But he has no evidence! Chapter 1796 The three brothers were the last to leave the palace. I thought that on the wedding day, Feng Yan would not get up early and go to court. He drank a few more cups before parting. As a result, the next day they were still asleep. When they were awakened by the housekeeper and bodyguard, they knew that they had been fined half a year''s salary for their absence from the early morning for no reason. Feng Qing and Feng He, who are not so rich, are stunned. Half a year? That''s half a year! What do you ask them to eat and drink in the past six months? As the Lord in charge of finance, Feng Sheng doesn''t pay attention to his salary for half a year, but he cares about Feng Yan''s revenge. It''s not that there have been absenteeism and lateness before, but when has the penalty been so heavy? According to him, Feng Yan knew that Feng Jin satirized the empress in front of them last night. He felt that they didn''t protect the empress enough and revenge for public and private affairs! Before entering the palace to plead guilty, the three got together again. The two poor men looked at Xiang Fengsheng and asked him to give advice. At least they should unify their excuses, otherwise it will be even harder to do at that time. Feng Sheng looked at the sky silently: "it''s a wedding night. I don''t know how your majesty can get up before dawn. I''m convinced that I can leave the Emperor... I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything. Don''t say anything!" It''s too long for him to talk about the emperor''s bed in private! The other two finally grasped the handle. How could they let go easily. Feng Qing said in a deep voice, "if you don''t say it, why are we three open early?" Feng Sheng already had a bad feeling in his heart. He stammered: "didn''t we drink a few more glasses of wine and last night was a great day for his majesty and the queen? I guess we might not go to court this morning?" "I agree with you, but who guessed that? Who first mentioned it? Who encouraged us to drink?" Feng he asked. Feng Sheng: " These two shameless. I was waiting for him here! He was black faced and shocked by their shamelessness: "you didn''t bear it so much? Who said to take good care of your brother?" Obviously, all three people drank wine, but he was asked to carry the black pot alone. Can he carry his weak body? Feng he reacted quickly: "that was before your majesty ascended the throne. Empress Yan was as kind to me as a mountain. I swore that I would take good care of his brother." Feng Qing also said: "my mother''s concubine is the maid beside empress Yan. She has always been ashamed of the empress, but the empress mercifully and magnanimously sent the mother''s concubine who was determined to escape from the palace out of the cage, which is equivalent to saving the life of my mother''s family, and it is more important to me. From the moment I knew the truth, I vowed to protect her majesty, and only her Majesty''s order comes from!" Their excuses are impeccable. The only Feng Sheng who has nothing to do with empress Yan is not calm. "So your brother didn''t include me at all?" fortunately, he was always moved. He gave them everything delicious and delicious. I dare to say that he sincerely fed two pigs! Feng he said earnestly, "don''t be so extreme. As long as you tell your majesty who caused the three of us not to go to the morning, you will still be our good brother." Feng Sheng: " Who wants to be a brother? Hum. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, our image is much more innocent than yours. The first object of your Majesty''s suspicion will not be us anyway." Feng Qing is always confident. Feng Sheng: "......" Don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute! Chapter 1797 The three finally entered the palace. Along the way, I met many officials. Their faces turned white, their foreheads were full of cold sweat, and they walked with vain steps, as if they had been severely punished. Just grab one and ask, the result is to stop talking, and I don''t know whether I dare not speak or where to start. Finally, Feng Sheng caught a young official who made friends with him and threatened and lured him. Only then did he know that their majesty didn''t know what was crazy. He was in a bad mood the next day of his wedding. All those who handed in memorials were criticized, and those who raised questions in the early days were severely scolded. Everything needs to be solved by him as an emperor. What else does the Xia state need to raise a group of officials for? Finally, towards the end of the morning, he belittled the two three grade adults. Those who came out last were those who were criticized alone. The three of Fengsheng entered the political discussion hall with the mood of going to the grave. As soon as he saw Feng Yan, the other two had not moved, and Feng Sheng fell on his knees with a plop: "Your Majesty, I''m guilty!" Fengqing and Fenghe: " They just asked him to take the pot off his back, but they didn''t want him to die. Why did they look like they had no return? "Oh? Tell me." Feng Yan''s voice couldn''t hear the ups and downs. But this is also the most disturbing time for Fengsheng. Thought he had never felt the temper of Feng Yan. Because fear of life is better than death, he reappeared the scene of Feng Jin picking things before they left the Palace last night. One person played seven or eight people, and Leng performed the whole picture incisively and vividly! Of course, there is something in the hands of Fengqing and Fenghe, so he showed their attitude very three-dimensional. It''s the kind who is very angry after listening to Feng Jin''s words, but they have a simple mouth (I''m) clumsy (bah) and a silent character. They are not good at teaching and training, so they didn''t negotiate with Feng Jin. Anyway, it fully shows that the three of them are willing to protect the empress together! Then he explained the reason why he would be absent from work. His majesty and the empress were very happy. All the people in Xia Kingdom congratulated him. They were happy for him in their hearts, so they couldn''t help drinking two more cups. It was his fault. He shouldn''t drink two brothers Feng Sheng thought his acting skills were vivid enough. In addition, his attitude was so sincere that every sentence came from his heart. His majesty will not blame him. As a result, after the performance, Feng Yan''s face was as heavy as it could rain at any time. Fengsheng takes a shortcut immediately. No! "How can you tell me what happened last night?" this is not only asking Fengsheng, but also asking the people around him. Fenglin and Fengzhu knelt down. Fengqing and Fenghe failed to resist the pressure and knelt down. Feng Sheng was so stupid. what do you mean? Your majesty still doesn''t know what happened last night?!! Then why did he deduct his salary? He knows most about the state treasury of Xia state. He doesn''t need to use the salaries of their princes to cover his face. OK! If he knew his majesty didn''t know, why didn''t he confess to himself? Didn''t he really become a black pot bearer? No one answered, Feng Sheng said shakily, "your majesty and the queen are very happy. How can I disturb..." Being driven on the couch, Feng Yan, who slept all night, felt his temples twitching as soon as he heard the word "great joy". It''s a good day for great joy. Yes, but which bridegroom''s day of great joy will be rushed to his bed to rest? He didn''t get any good at night. He wasn''t in a good mood since he got up in the morning It happened that his little queen slept soundly and was reluctant to disturb. With a stomach of resentment and anger, he naturally wronged the people up and down in the court. Chapter 1798 Feng Sheng thought that Feng Yan would feel better when he thought of "a happy day". As a result, his face smelled even worse. He didn''t know what bad luck he had touched, but he also knew how much he said and made mistakes. Thinking that others in the hall were pretending to be grandchildren, he shut up. Anyway, I have offended your majesty. What''s more than one or two counts? The big deal is that he was sent to the di clan to do business with those barbarians and pit others. He is good at this. Although he worked hard, he will not die! See the wind Sheng silent, the wind and follow the wind engine are not calm. "We are guilty." He only said he was guilty, but he didn''t say where he was wrong. When he finished, he was despised by Fengsheng. Fortunately, both of them came out of the battlefield. It''s better for him to have backbone for money. Hum! Despise you! Fengyan was silent for a moment. He felt that he was still a little too tolerant and kind, so that people with no sense of existence such as Yan Yi and Fengjin thought they were very important and dared to be disrespectful and reckless to his candy one by one. Just about to send Xuan Fengjin to ask questions, canglan came: "Your Majesty, the queen wants to see you." Canglan came out of Lord Rong''s house and is a man of Ruan Yu. Although he admires Feng Yan''s talent, his real masters are Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang. In the palace, except for Feng Yan, no one is more loyal to Ruan Tang than canglan and white calyx, so Feng Yan sent canglan to Ruan Tang to protect her. "Let her in." Feng Yan has got up and walked down the steps, as if to pick up Ruan Tang himself. A few people kneeling on the ground showed a lucky expression. "Fourth brother, do you see how much your majesty values the empress?" Feng Sheng said. Feng he coughed. He didn''t deny it, but up to now, he can''t believe that the person as gentle as jade will be Feng Yan. On the other hand, Feng Yan had already arrived at the door of the temple. Seeing Bai calyx holding Ruan Tang, he immediately went over and hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder. He asked with great concern, "why do you get up so early? Did you sleep well? Did you use breakfast?" "Your Majesty, Miss said she would wait for you." white calyx said. Originally, she was a little worried that Fengyan would be inconsistent. As a result, Fengyan''s protection and care for Ruan Tang all the way opened her eyes to know that someone could do that for their young lady. After coming to Xia state, Fengyan''s maintenance of Ruan Tang reassured her. Knowing that Feng Yan really love Ruan Tang, she also sees that Ruan Tang intends to follow her in a close manner. She always reconcile herself with the Chinese. She always says more good things, and calls for better relations between the two. The best thing is to let those who have evil intentions have no chance. "Come on, go to the imperial dining room to pass food." A bodyguard asked in a puzzled way, "Your Majesty, are you going to send it to the political hall?" Your majesty has never eaten in such a solemn place. "Yes." Fengyan''s voice seemed to be an illusion. When the bodyguard reacted, Fengyan and Ruan Tang had entered the hall. Seeing that Fengyan and Ruan Tang came hand in hand, the fear in the hearts of Fengsheng and Fengqing finally dissipated. With Ruan Tang, your majesty will never do anything to them. Everyone respectfully saluted Ruan Tang: "I''ve seen the empress." "What''s the matter? Why are you kneeling early in the morning?" Ruan Tang hasn''t woken up yet. There is a big difference between the ancient and modern lifestyles. When she was an emperor, she always couldn''t wake up, and specially delayed the time of the early Dynasty. Chapter 1799 As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, Feng Sheng began to shout. They are guilty. They have made a big mistake. They drink and delay things. Anyway, they don''t dare to mention half a word about Feng Jin. On this point, Fengsheng is still very insightful. He saw Fengyan''s protection for Ruan Tang and knew that if he loved someone, he would always want to protect her from any danger and injustice, so he planned to make trouble for Fengjin in private so as not to do stupid things in the future. "So this is it? Then you really made a big mistake." Ruan Tang said in a soft waxy tone, but his words cooled the hearts of several iron men. what do you mean? Is the queen going to play a black heart again? "It''s really early in the morning. It''s not dawn. Fengyan, as the king of a country, can arrive early. As a minister, you are absent from work. Is this appropriate?" Ruan Tang asked, and the three shook their heads at the same time. No, not at all. And they have realized their mistakes! Of course, they didn''t miss the brilliance in their majesty''s eyes when the queen called "Fengyan". They simply didn''t see it. "Whatever the reason, wrong is wrong. The important thing is to admit your mistake and what to do in the future." Ruan Tang said again. At the same time, they thought that the queen could call her Majesty''s name directly. What else could she not be the Lord? Feng Sheng reacted the fastest. As soon as he thought that he could not be punished, he immediately said, "as ministers, we naturally want to share the worries for your majesty and the country. In the future, I will arrive earlier than your majesty and leave later than your majesty. I will set an example to drive other colleagues and try to make your majesty have no worries." Wind engine and wind: "......" In terms of flattery, they can''t compare with Fengsheng. But they still expressed their attitude: "we are willing to set an example so that your majesty and the queen have no worries at home." Feng Sheng cast a cold eye again. Just talk and learn what he does! "Feng Yan, I think they all recognize their mistakes and know how to correct them. Let them go this time." When Ruan Tang spoke, he still grabbed Feng Yan''s arm, and the two people almost stuck together. Feng Yan liked Ruan Tang''s feeling of being the master of the country very much, so she let everything go: "let go, but always favor one over the other, otherwise other punished ministers should be wronged." "Then punish." Ruan Tang''s words fell, and the three immediately jumped up again. Almost at the same time, they thought of Ruan Tang''s "magnanimity" and "kindness" towards the woman who tried to rely on his majesty. "I just came to the state of Xia. I don''t know what the most prosperous place in the state of Xia is..." "Back to the empress, it''s Xia Lou." canglan said. Ruan Tang didn''t ask why Xia Lou was famous. It''s enough to know that there are many dignitaries downstairs. Her eyes swept over, and the three of Fengsheng immediately straightened their waist. The empress''s eyes seemed to have bad intentions! "Since you want to set an example, it''s better to punish you for being responsible for the public environmental sanitation of Xialou, and you can''t let anyone help." Ruan Tang didn''t play tricks on people at all, but looked at Xiang Fengyan, "can this replace other punishments?" It was very clear how big the specific area of Xia Lou was. As soon as the corner of Feng Yan''s mouth drew, he nodded: "what the queen said is very true." Fengsheng three people: " I''m afraid the queen will have them killed now, and your majesty will say "what you said is very true". However, they can be punished for their salaries. Now they have to lose their reputation. So which of the empress and her majesty has a darker heart? Chapter 1800 Although they were unwilling, they left the palace with a decree of thanks. After several people left, Fengyan took Ruan Tang to the chair and reluctantly nodded her nose: "you don''t know how big the scope of the summer building is. Ask the three of them to go. I''m afraid they can''t finish it in the middle of the night." "Oh." Ruan Tang heard that the task was too heavy, but she didn''t realize that she had done something wrong. "Whoever makes them annoy you should be punished." Feng Yan was even happier: "so you deliberately tossed them because of me?" "Did they make you unhappy?" asked Ruan Tang. Feng Yan nodded against his heart. Ruan Tang said, "that''s it. I can''t live with anyone who annoys you. Does this need a reason?" Feng Yan''s heart will melt as soon as he hears it. He wanted to hold Ruan Tang and kiss her well, but he didn''t make any special moves because there were others in the hall. "Tangtang, how do you call me to let go?" Feng Yan''s voice took a deep melancholy. Ruan Tang clenched his wrist: "do you want to let go?" She wants to find him, but he wants to let go? Feng Yan saw that she was in a very bad mood at the moment and had reached the edge of danger. He hurriedly said, "I''ll say casually, how can I let go and how can I let go." Ruan Tang snorted, and the coldness in his eyes slowly dispersed, with a little warning: "if you let go, I will find you all over the world, and I will not let you go at that time." She is alone, with a system, unrestrained, carefree, I don''t know how cool it is. He provoked him. If he dares to leave halfway, wait until she catches someone and see if she won''t break his leg! Feng Yan silently recalled that sentence in his heart. A heart is soft and becomes water: "I won''t let go. Even if there is no end to waiting, I will never let go." "Better so." ¡­¡­ No one knows what happened in the political hall, but Ruan Tang went to the political hall to find Feng Yan during the meeting time, and the news that Feng Yan personally received it spread all over the palace. There are no concubines in the harem. In the past, those princesses were the highest. Now a queen came and pressed all of them. Few people were willing to. Hearing the news, Feng Jin said, "it''s worthy to be pushed out and married. It''s her that our majesty cares about in just a few days. She even doesn''t hesitate to break all the rules. It''s really powerful." Immediately, someone who liked to curry favor with Feng Jin echoed: "what sister Huang said is that a fox is a fox. It is well known that her majesty is not close to women, but she asked her majesty to change her attitude as soon as she came. I''m afraid she didn''t change the spirit and deliberately charmed her majesty, which will damage our country''s body." Feng Li was afraid and worried: "elder sister Huang said carefully. Can we talk about the matter between your majesty and the queen?" "Listen, our good man is here again." several people laughed. A trace of embarrassment flashed on Feng Li''s face, but she still stood behind Feng Jin: "sister is troubled. I hope several imperial sisters will forgive me, but the wall has ears. Once these words are introduced into your Majesty''s ears..." Seeing that everyone else looked pale, she continued: "we all know the end of Yan Yu yesterday. Your majesty is really different from the queen... So even if everyone misunderstood me, I want to say it." Thinking of the humiliation Yan had suffered, several people suddenly changed their looks, shut up and soon found an excuse to leave. Chapter 1801 Feng Jin glared at Feng Li, and then left. The only thing she was afraid of in the palace was the man on the Dragon chair. And her situation is fundamentally different from that of Yan Yu. Yan Yu''s family were timid and did not participate in the plan to murder empress Yan, but her mother, concubine and maternal grandparents could not escape one by one. She was so well protected that she was lucky to stay alive because she didn''t know about these things. She thought she could enjoy the treatment of the princess forever if she survived. In the future, she married a son-in-law with a high family status, and she could still be prosperous and prosperous for a lifetime. But after the empress appeared, Feng Yan''s attitude, the bias of three princes such as Feng Sheng, and Yan''s fate made her no longer believe her previous judgment. Her life may not be in her hands at all. Never. ¡­¡­ The next day, when he went to the court, Feng Yan ordered that the three princes of Feng Sheng, Feng Feng and Feng Qing, who were in high positions but knew the law and broke the law, should be punished for personally taking charge of the health of Xia Lou. Civil and military officials almost burst out. It seems that your Majesty''s anger is not directed at them. Even the princes are punished. How fair and just their majesty is! The historian also wrote it down. Fengsheng three people took the imperial edict sadly and angrily. When he went down, all the ministers came to congratulate a few people, just sweeping the street. The punishment was very light. Unlike them, they have been punished one by one, or criticized. Some have also been punished. The most serious ones are demotion, loss of official positions and so on. Fengsheng almost rose up against him. To tell the truth, they would rather be criticized and beaten than lose face in the street. Xia Lou sounds romantic. I thought it was a building for the first time, but in fact it is a very long and wide street! Just the three of them were punished for salary, criticized and almost scared out of illness. We have to go to the morning before dawn. Once something big happens, we have to stay for discussion. After the discussion, Fengqing enters the barracks for inspection. Fenghe wants to check the guards of the palace and the city. Fengsheng wants to care about how much money the Treasury has and quarrel with the leaders of various departments to see if he can save a little money Any delay in these matters will take at least four or five hours. A day is an hour. Even if they don''t eat or sleep, they don''t have much time to sweep the street! It happened that the queen proposed sweeping the street. Even their majesty would connive at people. How dare they provoke them? The three princes sadly took brooms from the palace and left. The subsequent officials watched, and the pain of being accused by his Majesty in person suddenly disappeared. Even the prince was punished for this. Your majesty has really given them face. A group of people discussed passionately and praised Fengyan''s achievements. Anyway, they talked about Fengyan''s achievements all over the ages. Walking, someone said, as if frightened. Several people turned their heads and were stunned. Your majesty, when did you go to the star viewing pavilion? And that woman, it seems that she is the queen. In broad daylight, why is the queen still sitting on her Majesty''s arm? What''s this fun? The old minister who just went crazy and boasted about his face suddenly changed his face. "Where is this to marry back a queen? It''s clearly a demon imperial concubine who bewitches the emperor!" "Taifu speaks carefully." "Everyone has seen your Majesty''s attitude towards the empress. Your majesty has no other bad habits, except the empress... In my opinion, you can''t touch it." Chapter 1802 Fengyan, the emperor, is unique in the world, and all of them are very recognized. Moreover, since the birth of Fengyan, the development brought to the state of Xia can not be achieved by many emperors, and the benefits to the state of Xia are incalculable. Now the people from the middle of the court to the people are praying for Feng Yan, hoping that he can live longer, so as to make Xia the most powerful country and let them live a long and peaceful life. Such an emperor, who is everywhere for the country and the people and has no other bad hobbies, fell in love with an imperial and close woman and became a queen. In addition to this, he is really blameless! In that case, why not give him some grace in this matter so that he can show his true side? All the old ministers were silent for a long time and finally compromised. Before leaving, he glanced at the star viewing Pavilion again, and then quickly took back his sight. It was just on their arms, and they just sat on the railing, just on their majesty''s arms. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how to climb onto your Majesty''s back again! Is the emperor''s back that a woman can climb up? The following transgressions are treacherous! "Ladies and gentlemen, calm down and be happy and angry." the young man who spoke before said again, "no matter how powerful your majesty is, it is also a person. If you are a person, you have seven emotions and six desires, and you have preferences. Your majesty likes the empress and has deep feelings with the empress, which is a good thing!" Others: " It''s clearly said that the empress and her majesty were easily bewitched and connived at the demon imperial concubine. How can it be related to deep feelings? Someone recognized the speaker. Qi Shuyun, born in a merchant''s family, became a tanhualang in high school this year, and made an exception for promotion because of the great flood in the south. Immediately, everyone suspected that every word surnamed Qi was talking for the empress. I''m afraid it was not the traitors planted by your majesty who specifically plotted against them? Qi Shuyun turned a blind eye to everyone''s doubts, but continued: "you think, it was difficult for your majesty to persuade him to choose a concubine when he ascended the throne. Your majesty didn''t want to, and even said that it doesn''t matter even if there are no children. As long as you inherit from the clan, are you willing to watch this happen?" Ministers: " Ministers: "......" That''s the point. Your majesty is so wise and powerful, and your son should be as excellent as him. The prince is related to the foundation of the country. He is determined not to inherit from the clan unless he has to. At the beginning, they risked their lives to fight with his majesty for the sake of the princess and the prince, but his majesty didn''t accept the princess, and even said that it was okay to have no children, but they were scared to death. "I think the empress is good. At least let our majesty look like a normal person." Qi Shuyun casually mentioned the names of several ministers: "when you were young, you were young and frivolous. Who hasn''t done one or two extraordinary things? How old is your majesty now? What''s your heart? Do you really want him to be alone!" In a word, the adults present were shocked. Yes, they are all men. They all came from their youth. Who doesn''t feel familiar with the way your majesty looks in front of the queen? Your majesty is diligent in political affairs. He can distinguish loyalty and treachery after listening to the advice. His compassion and care for the people are unprecedented As an emperor, he did many things that people couldn''t do in their whole life. What other reason do they have to limit his personal feelings? Chapter 1803 Seeing that everyone was completely relaxed, Qi Shuyun said earnestly: "as long as your majesty still cares about the government and the people as usual, that''s enough. As for the feelings between the queen and your majesty, it''s their private affair, and we can''t control it!" Qi Shuyun then saluted the crowd: "I''m going home to think about it and reflect on it." When the ministers reacted, he disappeared. Therefore, everyone''s doubts deepened a little. Is this tanhualang arranged by your majesty or arranged by your majesty? "Gentlemen, tanhualang is right. Your majesty has made no mistakes in major events. As for feelings, let''s not interfere." "After all, it''s of no use," added a man who didn''t speak all year round. And settled the hearts of all the people. Yes, it''s of no use at all! ¡­¡­ "I thought they would stop it." Ruan Tang, who thought there was a good play, was slightly lost. It''s interesting to hear civil servants swear. Feng Yan raised his hand and smoothed her Xiumei: "how can you think so? You are my queen. Who dares to disrespect you?" Qi Shuyun''s mouth is not for decoration. With Qi''s book, the ministers in the court don''t have to worry anymore. Even if someone with bad intentions talks about his connivance and favor to Tangtang, those ministers will respond quickly in order to stabilize the state of the court. "Really? Yesterday I saw everyone look at me and wrote two words." Ruan Tang said discontentedly, "demon princess!" Feng Yan suddenly smiled: "then why are you unhappy? Are you dissatisfied that they didn''t say it? How can the demon imperial concubine describe you? At least you have to add one that can ''subvert the world'', right?" Accompanying white calyx Fenglin et al: "..." The demon imperial concubine is clearly swearing. Why is your majesty stupid? "Yes, if you have the courage to look at me with that kind of eyes, say it. Hide and tuck in, and only use your eyes to accuse me of being a demon imperial concubine who can bring disaster to the country and the people. What''s the use?" She snorted, "do you really want me to bewitch you and turn you into a confused king before they have the courage to speak?" Feng Yan didn''t want to say, "it''s not impossible." White calyx several people and others: "..." What''s the matter with your majesty and your mother! Other emperors, like helianzhen of Beiling and the former Emperor of Xia, all tried their best to cover up their shameless, absurd and vulgar, so they wanted to make a name in history. Their majesty and empress are so strange that they want to be a faint king and a demon princess? "Well, I''ll be a demon imperial concubine by the way," said Ruan Tang suddenly. She is looking forward to the day when the courtiers and people find that her "demon imperial concubine" is completely different from the demon imperial concubine they imagined! White calyx et al: "......" It''s over. Can anyone change your Majesty''s and Empress''s mind? "Go, why did it stop again." Ruan Tang pulled Feng Yan''s ear. "It''s said that I, the queen, haven''t seen Qifeng palace yet. I''ll go and have a look today." He shouted "drive". When she came, she was in the Chaoyang hall. Feng Yan also said that she would be in the Chaoyang hall in the future, but Qifeng palace was a palace specially designed by Feng Yan. She had to check and accept the project quality first. "Then hold on tight." Feng Yan has long wanted to take her By the time the palace men and guards realized it, their majesty had gone five or six steps away. It turns out that some people in the world dare to ride the emperor as a horse. They''ve opened their eyes today. Chapter 1804 In a corner of the palace, Feng Jin and other princesses gathered together, holding a telescope made by Feng Yan after he ascended the throne, which happened to catch the pictures of Ruan Tang and Feng Yan together. Several people who originally resented Feng Li''s reminder were silent when they saw Feng Yan''s connivance towards Ruan Tang in private. Which woman can climb onto the emperor''s back? What country''s Queen can be presumptuous on the emperor''s head? Their highness not only held the queen who came to make peace, but also carried her all the way to Qifeng palace, where even their princesses could not get close. "Fengli, we misunderstood you yesterday." all the people who were afraid of later apologized to Fengli, and others gave gifts, but Fengjin still had a cold face. Her face was full of jealousy: "flowers are not red for a hundred days, just after the demon. Which one will come to a good end?" Everyone present breathed, and no one dared to answer. Who knows the future? But at present, your majesty really dotes on the empress. If they want to be rich and prosperous, they have to be obedient, so they can''t offend the two highest and most respected people in the palace We are willing to change the topic together and talk about other things one after another. The daughter of the Marquis house promised the aristocratic son of the Duke''s house. The general''s house appointed the daughter of the Shangshu family. A princess of the king''s house fell in love with a scholar among the people. They heard it at the banquet. He also said that at the emperor''s and Empress''s wedding banquet, which daughter wore what clothes were made only recently. They have novel styles and unique styles, which deserve them. As he spoke, a simple and heartless said from the bottom of his heart, "I don''t know who made the Queen''s clothes. When she came, she was very beautiful. Later, she changed her clothes very well." As soon as she finished, the air around her seemed to be still. Everyone was silent, but Feng Jin scolded angrily as if she had been trampled on her painful feet: "do you say there is something wrong with her brain or something? It''s just a demon queen who bewitched her majesty. It''s so worthy of your praise?" The speaker was stunned by the hatred in shangfengjin''s eyes. Tears fell down and sobbed. No one else dared to move, but Feng Li advised, "sister Huang, don''t be angry. She didn''t mean to." Feng Jin''s anger didn''t drop at all, and because Feng Li said "the Queen''s clothes are really beautiful", she sank her face with anger and pushed Feng Li to the ground regardless. "What kind of thing do you dare to teach me?" Fengjin was angry and slapped Fengli on the face. Fengli confessed her mistake and cried. Suddenly there were cries everywhere. When the eunuch came with people, he happened to see the scene of Feng Yan slapping Feng Li. Someone with sharp eyes saw the eunuch and changed his face in an instant. He even forgot to remind Feng Jin. "The second princess took the order." The hoarse and terrible voice sounded, and all those who noticed and didn''t notice were cluttered in their hearts. Especially the named Feng Jin, who didn''t know what to think of, lost her blood color on her face. Not many people in the first queen''s palace can live until now. The eunuch is one of them. Of course, the means to be reused by Fengyan is also unique. Few of the eunuchs in the palace are not afraid of him. So are the princesses. After all, they knew in their hearts that they had nothing except the identity of princess, and their position in Feng Yan''s eyes was even worse than the big eunuch who could take charge of the harem. Chapter 1805 As Feng Jin bent her knees, the others also knelt down. The eunuch looked at the crowd and said directly, "the second princess can''t control her mouth. Your majesty ordered me to wait and slap 20 times." The others were stunned. Slap? Who''s coming? Eunuch? That can''t break Feng Jin''s face! "Come and execute." Feng Jin just said "no", and a little eunuch had already started. The eunuch looked at her with a smile. What kind of evil ghost he had not seen in the palace, and how could he be afraid of the threat of Feng Jin. "The second princess doesn''t have to look at me like this. Slapping is not for no reason. She should know what the second princess has done. It''s cheap for you." Knowing that your majesty loves the empress, he deliberately looks for the empress''s displeasure. What is it, not death? His majesty is still too kind for him to say. Or you should tear this mouth apart! Twenty times soon finished, and Feng Jin''s face became red and purple. "Your Majesty said that if the two princesses don''t repent, they will leave the palace. There is always a place where you can tolerate your nonsense." It''s just that you don''t have to live after that! Feng Jin was already dazed. When she heard that Feng Yan wanted to abolish her Princess for the sake of the queen, she drove her out of the palace. She was in a hurry. Her eyes turned white. She didn''t say a word to the eunuch and fell to the ground. "Somebody, send the second princess back to the palace." After the eunuch arranged, he went to hand over the job, leaving several frightened princesses looking at each other. Most people don''t know what Feng Jin said, but Feng Li and those who accompanied him that day were very clear. When they got up from their knees, Feng Li suddenly said something. "I asked elder sister Huang to speak carefully, but I didn''t think it came to your majesty." As soon as she finished, other people who were afraid of being implicated asked the reason. Another informed person spoke with lingering fear about Feng Jin''s satire of the queen in front of the three princes of Feng Sheng. For a time, everyone knew that the second princess Feng Jin was slapped in public by the eunuch because she said something she shouldn''t say and offended the queen. After two days, the words first reached the ears of white calyx. She went to the imperial dining room to stew Ruan Tang''s favorite soup. As a result, she heard other little maids in the Princess Palace break their mouths to discuss Ruan Tang. The empress who said she came in peace was so arrogant that she threatened the princesses when she came. She also asked her majesty to punish the second princess in public because she said a wrong word. It was too deceptive. White calyx is a loyal protector. She can''t bear to hear that their young lady has been slandered. He rushed out directly, slapped some little maids, told them to repeat that, and then followed her to see the big eunuch and his majesty. Several little maids in waiting screamed with fear, and some people said that the maid of the empress bullied others. White calyx sidewalk. She''s just bullying. What''s the matter? They fought with each other relentlessly. As soon as there was a big noise here, the eunuch in charge of internal affairs got the news and hurriedly brought his people. At the sight of white calyx, there were two blood marks on his white and beautiful face. As soon as the eunuch''s legs were soft, he almost knelt to the ground. White calyx didn''t know the truth, but he knew very well that his majesty intended to hide the second princess from the empress, but he couldn''t go to the empress. So he made a quick decision and first asked someone to ask the imperial doctor to cure the wound on Miss White calyx''s face. He also asked someone to directly bind several little maids in waiting and lock them up for interrogation. Chapter 1806 Although the eunuch moved quickly, Ruan Tang, who couldn''t wait for Bai calyx to go back for a long time, moved faster. Canglan went to the imperial dining room with her sword. She saw that the little girl in Rongwang''s house was caught, her face was rotten, her hair was damaged, her eyes were red like rabbits, and her face was black immediately. When the eunuch saw that his life was not guaranteed, he quickly made amends and asked canglan to take white calyx to see the injury. These people were handed over to him. Then both Fengyan and Ruan Tang knew what happened here. The big eunuch, who is usually arrogant and dominates the harem, knelt tremblingly on the ground. With a runny nose and tears, he said that he was lax in discipline, that he didn''t do things well, that he was wrong, added trouble to his majesty and blocked the Queen''s mother. Please give him a death. It''s his command to die for his Majesty''s mother. The wind forest and wind bamboo are almost disgusting. Feng Yan couldn''t see a greasy middle-aged eunuch crying rain belt pear flower, so he ordered him to talk. Only then did the eunuch tell us something about his interrogation. The second princess hasn''t left the palace since she was punished. The people in the palace are like rabbits, and they have a lot of peace one by one. But other palaces are more lively. She has the best reason to retaliate against the queen, but he doesn''t think it''s so simple. There were not many princesses present that day, but few were brave. Especially after Princess Fengli accidentally explained the reason why the second princess was punished, the other princesses were even more afraid. They almost didn''t go out these two days. It is reasonable to say that in such a special period, everyone should clamp his tail to be a talent, but suddenly there is a rumor of slandering the queen, which is unimaginable. "Your Majesty, the servant still suspects that some unkind people have deliberately discredited the queen. Please order a thorough investigation into this matter." in terms of judging the situation, the eunuch will not lose to anyone. Feng gave him an expressionless look: "go and do it." The eunuch, who was completely unpunished, was elated and took up the glorious and arduous task with high morale: "please rest assured, your majesty, the servant will find out who is behind the scenes." Then he went to the interrogation without stopping. "Your Majesty, empress, please." Hearing the message, Feng Yan immediately put down the memorial and took people to Qifeng palace. Since Ruan Tang saw a yard in Qifeng palace that was the same as the yard they built in the town later, he was happy and stayed there unwilling to go. When Feng Yan arrived, he saw Ruan Tang sitting under a tree in the courtyard. There were her favorite snacks on the table, but they didn''t move much. Their good-looking eyebrows and eyes were frowned. Obviously, they were not very happy. "Angry?" Feng Yan used to squat on her leg and look at her. Later, Fenglin, Fengzhu and others just wanted to poke their eyes. Who''s the emperor who doesn''t value his identity and face so much? Ruan Tang raised his hand and was caught in the palm of his hand by Feng Yan before slapping him on the stone table: "you''re not good again? You rush at me when you''re angry. What''s it to do with yourself?" Feng Lin et al: " No eyes! Ruan Tang: "your Feng family is so arrogant. I can''t get along with me when I come. Those who bully me don''t think I''m a vegetarian." "Don''t you know if you like meat? Don''t be angry. I''ve sent someone to investigate. I''ll give you a statement. The Taihai hospital has ordered it. The injury of white calyx will be fine." Feng Yan has a plan in mind. Before they had a baby daughter, it was enough to have Ruan Tang as a hostess in the palace. Chapter 1807 Feng Yan has made a lot of promises, but Ruan Tang is a model of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen". After all, she is a demon princess now No, it''s the demon queen now. As a demon, how could she be comforted so easily? "I don''t care. Anyway, find out the black hands behind you as soon as possible. I just came to Xia state. After such slander, I don''t know how to go too far in the future, hum!" Ruan Tang deliberately softened his voice, which sounded more like playing coquettish. For two years, Feng Yan had never seen such a Ruan Tang, and his heart turned into water: "this is over? Shouldn''t there be a little fist on my chest?" Ruan Tang: " She smiled and said angrily, "Your Majesty, you are good or bad. If you let me beat you, I''m not polite." Said really beat a few times on Feng Yan''s chest. However, he was not willing to work hard. For Feng Yan, it was like being caught by a cat, but his heart became more and more itchy. "It''s broken..." Feng Yan said "there are worse things" before she said it. Ruan Tang covered her mouth. She said wrongly: "Your Majesty, don''t the princesses greet the queen in the palace rules of the state of Xia? I''ve been here for a few days and haven''t seen a shadow. Am I so unpopular?" "Nonsense. You are so good that everyone should like it." the next second, Fengyan directly ordered, "come and ask the princesses to greet the queen." Wind forest and wind bamboo: "......" The two pressed down the slot point almost gushed out of their hearts and said, "yes." Isn''t your majesty and empress really tired of acting all day? Anyway, they are not tired at all. On the contrary, they have new stories every day. They are so happy! White calyx took medicine on her face, changed into clean clothes, came out to hear Feng Yan''s order, and her heart was full of confidence again. She repeated what she had heard intact. It''s a small matter to beat her, but it''s unforgivable to slander miss. Don''t let them all know the lesson. They''re easy to bully the people in Rongwang mansion! As soon as Feng Yan heard it, he was really angry: "come and bring those little maids together. I will interrogate them myself." "Your Majesty, you are awesome." Ruan Tang closed his eyes and began to blow. It sounds insincere. After all, as an emperor, Feng Yan interrogates or sends out several palace maids, which is just a word or even a look. But Feng Yan was used very well: "sugar is happy." From the initial shock, the guards and maids in the courtyard have been able to accept it well. In less than a quarter of an hour, Fengli and several princesses arrived first, but Fengyan and Ruan Tang didn''t send a message, and no one dared to ask them to enter Qifeng palace. But several people all knew that it was no good for Fengyan to call them over. They knelt on the ground as soon as they came. Fengli asked Fenglin carefully, "guard Feng, what''s the matter when your majesty called us here?" Feng Lin: "I don''t know." No matter what the other party asks, he always says this. Another quarter of an hour later, Feng Jin, who was slapped in the face, and several people who tried not to get rid of "illness", were strongly invited by Feng Zhu. At the sight of Feng Li, they even knelt down with the palace maids who were close to serve. Others didn''t dare to ask anything, so they knelt down one after another. "Your Majesty, empress, the princesses have arrived." Feng Zhu said. Feng Yan looked at Ruan Tang: "they offended your maid. Naturally, it''s up to you to deal with it, but if it comes out like this, someone will arrange you..." Ruan Tang hummed angrily: "choreography is choreography. They slander me. Of course, I want to live up to this reputation so that they can know what the real ''bad'' is." "Let them kneel for an hour first." Chapter 1808 For an hour, the dinner was passed to Qifeng palace. The people kneeling outside the door got up one by one, and the greedy insects smelling all kinds of spicy delicacies got up. Their knees became more and more weak and numb. They couldn''t bear it at all. In Qifeng palace, Ruan Tang wanted to go to the imperial concubine to have a rest just after eating, so he was pulled up by Feng Yan. "Just finished eating, don''t rest. Take a walk with me." It''s half an hour to walk and watch the scenery. "Sleepy?" before Ruan Tang yawned, Feng Yan noticed. Ruan Tang nodded, held his arm, leaned directly against Feng Yan''s body, and his face was close to his shoulder. He said softly, "it''s all your fault. I wasn''t so tired. Now my two legs hurt and I can''t even walk..." As a demon, you can do it naturally. "Blame me." Feng Yan squatted down consciously. "I''ll carry you back. There''s no one here for a long time. Don''t sleep here first." Ruan Tang let Feng Yan put her on her back and said, "Oh." With permission, Feng Yan was happy. When he walked out of the main hall, Feng Zhu reminded him: "Your Majesty, the princesses are still kneeling outside the palace gate." Ruan Tang seemed to think of it just now. He was a little annoyed and angry: "Why are you still there? It won''t happen so late. I don''t see your majesty looking at them? What I think is, tell them to go back first and come back tomorrow to greet you." Feng Zhu et al: " "Didn''t you hear the Queen''s orders?" As soon as Feng Yan opened his mouth, everyone answered immediately. At the gate of Qifeng palace, the princess and the maids knelt on the ground. When they heard a voice, they didn''t even dare to lift their heads, so they didn''t see the spoiled look of Fengyan when he went out with Ruan Tang on his back. Until they walked more than ten steps away, Ruan Tang tightened his tight clothes. Fengyan stopped and asked someone to bring his cloak. The gentle voice brought the kneeling numb princesses back to the world. A group of people looked in the direction of the sound. Their emperor, his majesty, is still carrying the empress who came with him. Next to him are the maidens and bodyguards around the empress, who are wearing a cloak to the empress. "Is it still cold? Feng Yan asked. Ruan Tang shook his head and put his chin on his neck: "I''m suddenly not so sleepy." Feng Yan was obedient: "do you want to go elsewhere?" Ruan Tang grabbed his ear and gently pinched it: "Sunflower Garden, you planted so many sunflowers for me, but I wasn''t the first to see it. It''s a pity to think about it." As soon as these words came out, bursts of pumping sound suddenly sounded at the door of Fengqi palace. No matter the princesses who knelt on the ground, or the wind forest, wind bamboo and white calyx canglan, they were shocked. Fengyan planted sunflowers all over the country of Xia, planted sunflowers in the palace by himself, and designated the national flower of the country of Xia as sunflowers. Was it for the empress? Feng Jin looked at Ruan Tang jealously. How is this possible? As princesses, they can''t compare with a close substitute. Why don''t they have such good luck? Some people even have a dark psychology, looking forward to whether Feng Yan can deny it. As a result, I heard the man say gently, "blame me for finding you so late. When spring comes, let''s plant another Sunflower Garden together, OK?" Ruan Tang said, "but I don''t want to work. I''m so tired." Feng Yan smiled and said, "how can I give up your hard work? You just sit and watch with your own eyes and see how I plant a sunflower for you." "Oh, that''s about the same." Ruan Tang and Fengyan''s voice gradually disappeared. But the people who stayed at the gate of Qifeng palace seemed to be struck by thunder one by one. Fengyan likes sunflowers. It''s really because of a woman, because of the fake and pro Princess sent by Beiling Chapter 1809 The princesses were shocked by the truth of "sunflower", and then they were shocked by Fenglin''s sentence "Your Majesty asked you to go back to the Palace first and greet the queen tomorrow". There are so many ways to toss people in the palace. Many people are used to saying hello but no one is there. They keep kneeling all the time. The brain is not bad. Feng Yan, perhaps the empress who can make Feng Yan spoiled to the point of common indignation, hasn''t disappeared, and doesn''t want to let them go at all! "Let''s go." Feng Jin held her breath. She didn''t believe that the queen could always be favored. When there was a more beautiful, younger concubine who would bewitch men into the palace, she saw how the queen dealt with herself. At that time, the real status of the so-called empress can''t even compare with their princesses. She is waiting for that day! Several people called for the help of the palace maid and were about to leave when the eunuch came again. "Two princesses, five princesses, eleven princesses, fifteen princesses, stay." For them, this voice was undoubtedly the call of hell, and made several people pale at once. "What''s the matter with your father-in-law?" Feng Li asked in a low voice. The eunuch looked thoughtfully at the five Princess Fengli, who had always been the most timid and cowardly, and asked for a "peace" in everything. Fengli seemed to be frightened and hurriedly stepped back. Seeing that Feng Li pushed Feng Jin to the front without any trace, the eunuch''s eyes were more thoughtful: "today, several little maidens arranged in the imperial dining room to slander the queen, saying that the second princess was punished because of the queen..." He didn''t say anything, but Feng Jin shivered. Is it someone in her palace? The others were also startled. They racked their brains and began to think about whether there was a lack of people in their palace, whether they said anything wrong, whether they were caught or what. "Coincidentally, the testimonies of those little maids are related to the princesses, so I''m sorry. Please go with the slave." The eunuch kept saying that he was a slave, but no one dared to regard him as a real slave. After all, no slave can control others'' life and death at will. After Feng Yan and Ruan Tang had just left, the eunuch came and took Feng Jin away. The remaining princesses looked at each other. Thinking of the scene they saw close today, they just wanted to go back to the past. No matter what Fengjin said, they would never agree with half a word, nor would they get close to Fengjin. "Let''s go. Don''t mention it today, or we''ll be next." A princess said, and immediately ran away with the maid of honor limping. Others followed suit and fled Qifeng palace, as if the gate of Qifeng palace was a monster who could eat people with a big mouth open! ¡­¡­ Fengyan and Ruan Tang strolled half the Sunflower Garden, and because Ruan Tang was sleepy, they went back to the Chaoyang hall. Outside the palace, Fengsheng and Fengqing brothers are still sweeping the street with brooms. Not far behind, there were housekeepers and bodyguards who wanted to do their own work. They all had food boxes and tea and snacks in their hands; Or holding a hot face handkerchief, they looked at the three people painfully. When did their prince do such rough work? When were you so tired? But the three of Feng Sheng didn''t feel tired at all, but they didn''t have the face to see anyone. All of them are people with family background. Strictly speaking, the fathers of those young masters and ladies are officials with them. Thinking that their feats in the street will be taken to the court, the three want to go back to the moment of confession. They would rather be punished and beaten than sweep the streets. Chapter 1810 When the three princes came into the palace to complain after sweeping the street for three days, the rumor also had an answer. The eunuch asked Feng Jin and Feng Li to leave, interrogated the palace people in their respective palaces one by one, confessed, and finally found out some news. However, it is somewhat intriguing. It is said that it was originally worn out from Fengjin palace, because the big palace girl who saw Fengjin slapped by herself was not convinced that her master was unfair. She said a few more words in private and was heard by the little palace girl. The maid in waiting spread to the outside again and was heard by people in other palaces. Only then did she get out of the imperial dining room. Feng Jin is always competitive. Even if her mother, imperial concubine and family are killed by Feng Yan, even if she is afraid of Feng Yan, she is also superior in front of others. Now she just mocked the empress in front of the princes and was slapped 20 times, which was a great shame for her. Just when everyone thought it was Feng Jin''s fault, Feng Li''s name appeared on the list of suspects. When the eunuch raised doubts, others did not believe it. A arrogant and aloof princess who thinks she is extremely noble. A princess who looks very timid but actually likes to be a peacemaker Anyone will think that Feng Jin, who has a lot of criminal records, made those rumors in order to revenge the queen. But it was Feng Li who guided the other two princesses to resent and fear Ruan Tang. She easily asked the other two young princesses to hate Ruan Tang by starting with the changes that Ruan Tang, an enemy country, would bring to their palace without a hostess and the possible crises they might encounter. The other two people''s confessions were the same. They heard Fengli say that the empress was more favored and terrible, how strict she would be in charge of the back palace, and how much they would spend on food and clothing. What they cared about most was those. For a moment, they couldn''t help saying more in the palace. They were young and didn''t frighten the palace people enough. The news spread when they heard it. The eunuch insisted on suspecting that Feng Li was the mastermind, but Feng Li cried and hawed that she was wronged. She really admired the queen and was impressed by her appearance and temperament. She praised it from the bottom of her heart, not with ulterior motives. She also said that she never competed or robbed. What masters came to the palace and what changes had nothing to do with her. She and the queen had no grievances in the past and how could she do such a thing recently. The big eunuch cried. It was so greasy that he couldn''t bear to see it, but a little princess like Fengli cried. It was a real rain belt pear flower. As the eunuch came to investigate the matter, all the people were soft hearted, but the eunuch stayed still. After hearing enough of Feng Li''s innocent grievances, he took several small eunuchs who were not firm, angry and had no eyes and left. Thanks to him, he thought those could be cultivated, but he was easily deceived by women''s tears. How can such fools do things for their wise and mighty majesty and the noble empress? Don''t screw it up again. It''s bothering him! Once back, the eunuch sent those eunuchs to other places and specially selected several good seedlings for cultivation. Fengli thought it was over. But she just returned to the palace and was slapped by Feng Jin who hurried to get the news. "Bitch, I haven''t hurt you except being cruel to you? Why did you hurt me like this?" she said that there were no such stupid people in her palace. Unexpectedly, the little bitch should have calculated! If it weren''t for the big eunuch''s poisonous eyes, she would have been killed by the little bitch. Chapter 1811 Ruan Tangcai listened to the investigation results of the eunuch. Knowing that the person behind her is a princess who doesn''t even have an impression of existence. She says low is not low, but high is not high. She is still depressed whether this person has murder paranoia. Before they met formally, they started to ruin her reputation for Qiang. As a result, they didn''t finish complaining. Another news came that Fengjin ran to Fengli palace and made a big noise. As a result, Fengli was scratched on her face. The palace maids and eunuchs in the two palaces were also defeated. "Tut Tut, these princesses in your palace are really restless." Ruan Tang disliked it. One by one, there were people who had grudges with the new emperor. They were left alive. They didn''t know how to survive. They clamped their tail and became a man. They waited for a suitable opportunity to find a man with good appearance and background and married him. They had to be a demon. When Fengyan loses all her patience, they will come to no good end. Feng Yan said bluntly, "it''s not that there was no hostess before. Now with you, their rules should be set up naturally." The princesses came to say hello, but did Ruan Tang say to see? Before Ruan Tang could reply, he asked Fenglin to supervise and let the princesses wait for an hour and send them off. Always let them know the position of the queen in this palace. "Well, you are in such a hurry to get married. You want me to be your housekeeper. I don''t want to do that hard work!" Ruan Tang raised his thin white finger: "look, such a beautiful hand, do you have the heart to let it be contaminated with worldly affairs?" In charge of the harem, she is not in that mood. Now I can only be a demon queen to bewitch the emperor. Feng Yan was amused: "I can''t bear it. I just want to treasure it." "Oh, your majesty, you are abnormal." before Feng Yan caught it, Ruan Tang took back his hand and clenched his finger in the palm. "People''s hands are so beautiful that you want to cut them off and collect them. You''re too bad for you." Feng Yan was slightly stunned, and then smiled and couldn''t stand up. "Tangtang, you..." What he didn''t say was reflected in his gentle and doting eyes. After being poisoned for many days, the palace people can adapt well, and even play their imagination when Ruan Tang starts to guess what kind of plot Fengyan will take. After a while, Ruan Tang thought of the person who had never met but calculated her. He was very unhappy: "Your Majesty, someone calculated me. Do you want to decide for me?" "Master, what do you want?" Feng Yan looked at her with burning eyes. Ruan Tang''s lips pursed slightly: "I''m not happy that they bully me like this, but I''ve just come here. I''m weak and weak. If the punishment is too cruel, I''ll be scolded. It''s better to reduce their cases first and ask them to worry about food and clothing expenses, so I don''t have the leisure to stare at me all day." A "weak power and light words" almost made several people laugh. Apart from your Majesty''s strongest backing, you can barely say that you are weak. But where does it come from? "As for the future, look at their performance. If they reform, it''s another matter. If they don''t repent, I''m not easy to bully." Ruan Tang said that the people serving in the whole hall sent out the same stomach Fei. Who is easy to bully, it can''t be you! Now who doesn''t know that the most inviolable person in the whole palace is the queen! But your majesty can''t see the truth. First, he sent someone to ask about the situation at the clothing bureau, and the oral order to reduce the number of cases was passed on. At the same time, he also asked the eunuch to send a loom to each Princess Palace. Since I have nothing to do but chew my tongue, I might as well weave. Do it yourself, you can have plenty of food and clothing! Chapter 1812 Feng Yan''s oral instructions spread all over the palace. It has been biased towards Ruan Tang''s palace. People feel that the punishment is too light to set an example. Without a strong enough deterrent, others will follow suit. Their empress is still too kind! But the princesses of the palaces did not think so at all. Like Feng Jin, she was still secretly happy when she heard the oral instruction. She didn''t abolish her position as the leader of the palace, but only reduced the number of cases. But soon, I knew that without the worry of life, I would not be abandoned, and I was unwilling again. The queen is really powerful. First reduce the number of cases, and then self-sufficiency Isn''t this a hint that after they leave the palace, they may live a tight life, even their food and clothing expenses, and all expenses have to be earned by themselves? She is the princess of the Xia kingdom. She has an incomparable status. She even asked her to learn weaving. She also has to give money according to the records of the clothing bureau. What''s the reason? Humiliate her? Feng Jin is very angry, but she also knows that she can''t provoke Feng Yan and Ruan Tang, so she goes around and remembers her hatred that she doesn''t show the mountain and dew at ordinary times. As a result, at the critical moment, she calculated that she hurt her Feng Li. Anyway, she decided that Fengli was a sinister villain who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger in an attempt to step on her head. But now she has learned to be smart. She knows that a big fight will punish her own hands, so any retaliation comes quietly in private. When the cloth on Fengli''s side was almost woven, she used some means to ask people to destroy the cloth, so that Fengli couldn''t make a job, making her a laughing stock. The wind glass, which had been destroyed, was also angry. But unlike Feng Jin, she never shows her true feelings in front of outsiders, including the people around her. On her desk, there was a piece of white paper with three names written on it. But only Ruan Tang and Feng Jin made a big fork with cinnabar, as if to erase the traces of their existence. The remaining one, even the pen marks seem to be all different. From the pen marks, you can get some distinctive flavor. ¡­¡­ After staying in the palace for a month, the weather finally cooled down. After staying in the palace for a long time, Ruan Tang came up with the king of the palace. Feng Yan handled the political affairs and went out of the palace with Ruan Tang. Under the governance of Fengyan, Xia state is at a relatively advanced level in all aspects, but it is impossible to be absolutely fair and just under any system, and it will not be said that there is no place for privacy. Such a thing is that the bodyguard around Feng Yan is investigating in person. The ministers thought that Feng Yan was a private patrol in micro clothes and sympathized with the people. They didn''t know that he had brought the empress when he went out, otherwise he would have to keep folding. "Xia state and Beiling really have many differences." sitting in the carriage and looking at the pedestrians in the street through the curtain, we can see the confidence of the people from the mental outlook. In Beiling, you can''t see the scene of prosperity at all! Feng Yan reached out with the snack. Ruan Tang opened his mouth and bit half of the snack into his mouth. After eating, he said, "what''s your plan? Not just Beiling, what''s the unification of the world, what''s the emperor who has never been before and who has never been before?" Wind Yan lips slightly Yang: "nothing can hide from you." Ruan Tang tut said, "are you still planning to attack Beiling last? For my face." "No need, you really don''t need." "The world is unified, and there can be no delay." Ruan Tang said frankly, "if you want to fight, you can fight. As long as you talk with my brother and their thoughtful people about the governance of the Beiling people, the inheritance of culture and future development, everything will be easy." Feng Yan: "......" Chapter 1813 Fengyan didn''t tell Ruan Tang that what she said was what his second did. The second, he was resurrected in the body of Fengyan, the prince of Xia state. Then he took revenge, took power and ascended the throne, and then he was reconciled. But it''s different. He knew that "Ruan Tang" was not his Ruan Tang, so after understanding the tendency of Ruan Yu and "Ruan Tang", he sent an emissary to bring people to the Xia state. He didn''t seal the queen or the imperial concubine, but gave "Ruan Tang" a stable and free place to live, so that no one can bully or hurt her. "Ruan Tang" died at a young age due to physical reasons. After the death of "Ruan Tang", Ruan yuheihua took revenge on the Helian royal family. He also took the opportunity to subdue Beiling at one fell swoop. Before that, he had laid down the nanque and di tribes, as well as the tribes of some surrounding countries, large and small. Xia Guo was the last one he hit in the face of "Ruan Tang". Now, his Ruan Tang told him not to worry about anything, not to look at her face and ask him to do what he wanted to do. "What do you think I''m doing? What does Beiling look like? You know, how many sober people are there from the emperor to the people? My brother is very good, but to completely eradicate the virus, we still need a tough change to make everyone understand the problem." Ruan Tang sighed: "the unification of the mainland is an inevitable trend. The historical process can be delayed for a while, but it can''t be delayed for a lifetime. We don''t complete it when we are here. When we all leave, the means of the people left will only be stronger, so we can''t avoid killing and war..." And if we unify now and have her to coordinate from it, the vast majority of people can survive except the Helian royal family, the blind monarchs who fish and flesh the people and the people who commit great crimes. "Don''t think so much." Feng Yan raised his hand, stroked Ruan Tang''s cheek and said in a warm voice, "don''t you want to be a demon queen? Whether you fight or not is not your word?" Ruan Tang suddenly woke up and almost photographed himself on the forehead: "if you don''t say I''ll forget, I''m the demon who bewitches the emperor. How can I lose my figure for such a thing as bringing disaster to the world?" "So don''t worry about these things. Come out and have fun." They first went to the largest restaurant in Xialou for lunch, and under the leadership of Xialou sightseeing group, they witnessed the streets swept by the three powerful princes of Xiaguo, and heard a lot of interesting things. In the afternoon, Fengyan took Ruan Tang to Fengqing''s private horse farm and took advantage of the afternoon on the grounds of teaching Ruan Tang to ride a horse. Recently, the bodyguards and palace people who knew that Fengyan and Ruan Tang didn''t do the ceremony of the Duke of Zhou at all despised him again when they saw him. Even the empress who is close to her has to get the permission of the other party, and even take advantage of riding a horse. Whose emperor is so poor? "Tangtang, don''t you think others don''t look at me right?" Feng Yan pointed out. Ruan Tang''s costume pattern: "yes? What''s different?" Feng Yan began to express: "after all, the background of the times is different. In this world, at our age, how many children should there be? Maybe our baby son has come to us." Now, he can''t do it with his bed. It''s too poor. "The background of the times is different, but what does it have to do with us? We both have the same idea. If you don''t say you have sworn to your brother, you can really break the bottom line and be an animal?" This question from the soul made Feng Yan''s restless heart return to the shell again. What else can he do? Shinobi. Chapter 1814 It was dark when I left the racecourse, so I used it outside the palace. When night falls, thousands of lights are on, pedestrians are on the street, children''s laughter is everywhere, and young men and women meet together Only when the whole imperial city is prosperous and peaceful can we better understand what national stability and prosperity mean. When I was in Beiling, I didn''t go out of the palace and didn''t walk at night at all, but the memory of the original owner told Ruan Tang that the night in Beiling was not so stable. For example, girls and even boys in ordinary families rarely go out at night. Because there are too many incidents of trafficking. Unknowingly, a person disappears. When they report to the official, no one cares. If they go more often, they will be beaten because they pick things up. Of course, what a child will find if he loses it belongs to a conscientious person. Most people don''t care about women at all because they think that one more is not much and one less is not much. "Don''t worry, Beiling, there will be such a day sooner or later." seeing what Ruan Tang thought, Feng Yan comforted her at the first time. It''s just that it''ll be a little late. Ruan Tang gave a "um" sound. Seeing someone pinching clay figurines, he happily went over and asked the veteran craftsman to pinch a Fengyan and another one. White calyx gave the old man a ingot of broken silver. Not far away, seven or eight young men and women got together. One of the richest dressed men poked the paralyzed man, "seven brothers, look, is that our majesty and... Queen?" Feng Qing thought, when is it? How could your majesty be outside the palace. But when I looked up, I was startled. "Why is your majesty here?" he immediately became serious. "Although there are many experts around your majesty, you can''t take so many people out of the palace." Then his right hand subconsciously touched his waist, but he didn''t touch the knife. Feng Sheng tut tut tut several times and hurriedly pulled Feng Qing''s arm: "brother seven, you don''t see what''s going on now. Can we go out and disturb?" The painful experience of sweeping the street last time is still vivid. He doesn''t want to offend his majesty and the queen so soon. He doesn''t want to disturb the emperor''s date and be punished again. Feng Qing''s face changed slightly, and there seemed to be a pause at his feet. Obviously, he also thought of what had happened before. At this time, Fenghe, who came out of the restaurant, also found Ruan Tang and them. At the look of Fengsheng, he knew what he was paying attention to. "Are you afraid you want to die? Your Majesty''s safety is the most important!" Fenghe then went out. Fengqing immediately followed. Fengsheng whispered, "my life is over", and followed up. Others were still shocked that his majesty should follow the trend with the empress to go to the night market and watch the lantern party. Seeing that the three princes had left, they couldn''t care about anything else and ran to the opposite side. When the clay figurine was finished, Ruan Tang bought some gadgets on the nearby beach. She was rehearsing a new plot with Feng Yan, and was surrounded. Ruan Tang looked around for the first time. He thought he was an assassin, so the coldness and murderous spirit in his eyes didn''t converge. As a result, he startled Feng he and others who hurried here. One by one, everyone who looked at Ruan Tang was fixed in his place and couldn''t move. The next second, Ruan Tang laughed and said to Feng Sheng, "it''s you." Feng Sheng raised his sleeve and touched his forehead, which gave birth to a lot of cold sweat. He trembled and said, "yes, yes, what a coincidence. I met you and..." God, it''s said in the palace recently that Fengli deceived many people by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Who knows, the real experts who dress up as pigs and eat tigers are here! Chapter 1815 Like Fengsheng, there is Fengqing. He watched Ruan Tang from Beiling to Xia. Every time she talked, she never had to do it anyway. That time, she showed a little emotion, but it was not as murderous as just now, as if she had come down from the battlefield more than he, a veteran! As expected, real people don''t show their faces. After the shock, Fenghe took the lead in reacting. After greeting Ruan Tang and Fengyan, he said with concern as a brother and Minister: "your majesty and empress are noble. You should be careful when you go out in the future. At least, bring more people, so that we can rest assured." In other countries, those who are princes have broken their heads to seek power and usurp the throne. They can dig holes for the emperor. They want the emperor to die in all kinds of assassinations. But in the Xia state, the three remaining princes'' greatest wish for the rest of their lives is that their majesty can live forever! In this way, the Xia kingdom can be strong, long-lasting and long live. Feng Yan was used to the care of these brothers and answered faintly. Ruan Tang poked him in the arm: "it''s king an''s concern. Your majesty, that''s your attitude? It''s too perfunctory." The others were stunned and thought that the empress was really proud of her pet. How brave! Feng he hurriedly said, "this is the duty of being a minister. Your majesty doesn''t have to..." Before he finished, he heard Feng Yan say, "I know." It seems that this is also somewhat perfunctory, and added: "next time I go out, I will bring more people." "That''s right." Ruan Tang raised his hand and pinched Feng Yan''s cheek, "Oh, my clay figurine..." She seems to have left her friend "Fengyan" and went to find her new friend "clay figurine". She hasn''t even decided her heart and sex. She is just a naive age. "Run slowly and be careful of being hit." Feng Yan asked people to keep up and protect Ruan Tang, but he moved faster than anyone else. As soon as Feng Yan passed, he quietly separated Ruan Tang from passers-by, completely blocking Ruan Tang within his own protective circle. When Ruan Tang communicated with veteran craftsmen, he looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang listened to what the veteran craftsman said. When he wanted to go shopping nearby, he would send someone to buy before Ruan Tang. When the clay figurine is finally ready and wants to leave, it will hold her hand for the first time to avoid getting lost. Wind and several people have eyes again, but they still see helplessness. Between your majesty and the queen, they don''t understand! But the feelings seem to be deeper than ordinary couples, tacit understanding and harmony. "See?" Feng Sheng looked at several young CHILDES and young ladies with them. "Your majesty and empress can''t be compared with us ordinary people, so don''t say that if you can''t find the ideal person, you won''t marry or wait for yourself in vain. Do you understand?" Others were all smiling. "It''s not. I didn''t know the situation before. I''m not ashamed." "Your Highness, please don''t tell us about it, or we won''t be able to be human." "Yes, we don''t deserve it." Feng Sheng: " He just wanted to take advantage of his words and spread the idea that Fengyan could not marry other people, so that those who thought that his Majesty would be interested in other women and tried hard to enter the palace would die, so as not to be more embarrassed by being rejected on the spot. Who knows, these people are serious. Also realized a "fairy love" they do not deserve the truth. He can''t compare this state of mind. Chapter 1816 The next day after returning to the palace, after the early Dynasty, Fengyan invited several websites of Fengsheng and important officials such as Prime Minister Taifu to the political hall. Hearing that Feng Yan said that he would subdue Beiling in a "peaceful" way, everyone thought they had an illusion. Peace? How peace? The hatred of destroying the country, even if the Beiling royal family is weak and the people are stupid, it is impossible to have no complaints at all, and it is impossible to bow down and wait for them to capture? Feng Yan pointed out that Ruan Yu of the Rongwang mansion and Lan Ling of the Anguo mansion should carry out the plan of reform and implementation of administration. It would be best to negotiate with them before that. Beiling belonged to the Xia state, but in this area, they can still carry out their set of reform methods and awaken their people. If you don''t accept it, call. Fighting is not a real fight, but a drill. If the military power displayed by the state of Xia can frighten Beiling and ask them to bow down and become ministers without a single soldier, it is naturally the best. If you fight tenaciously, see you on the battlefield. About, they will not give up the state of Xia, but the occupation time will be a little longer. Finally, Beiling will still be included in the territory of the state of Xia, but they won''t get so many benefits. Everyone after listening to Fengyan plan: "......" Your majesty is so shameless. Does your mother know? Several old ministers had heard about Ruan Tang''s leaving the palace, but they were taught a lesson by their younger generation before they said anything. Some people come from the age of romantic and snowy months. They don''t know how many confidants they have. Now they are old and become the kind of preacher they hated most when they were young. They spend all their time managing the feelings of the emperor and empress. They are really full! Many old ministers were run by their younger generation and had nothing to say. They want to explain that caring for the feelings of the emperor and Empress is caring for national affairs, but who can listen to them? Those young masters and young ladies are spoiled by them. Their mouth and Kung Fu are more and more powerful. However, they can''t beat or scold, so they can only bear it! Now, Ruan Tang is the only one who can control Feng Yan. If Feng Yan does anything unexpected, he will carry Ruan Tang out. No, someone said, "Your Majesty, Beiling is the hometown of the empress after all. Is it too..." Too much! The front foot just married the queen back, and the rear foot sent troops to Beiling. What do people think? What does the queen think! "Minister, seconded!" another minister said, "after all, Beiling is special. We should think more about it. It''s better to fight nanque first? They haven''t been quiet recently." Nanque state: "......" Who did they provoke? Another humanitarian: "I don''t think it''s right. The troops of nanque are weak, but their terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack, so they need to be more prepared. In my opinion, it''s better to fight the di clan first. I can''t see those barbarians for a long time." Di clan: "........................" Who did they provoke? When the others did not speak, they all said that it was no wonder that they were cruel. Who called nanque and di failed to produce a legendary woman who could be the queen of the Xia state? Feng Yan didn''t speak, but asked the ministers to discuss slowly. Half an hour later, Feng and Feng Qing said in the same voice: "Your Majesty, please go out to fight in the South que of Di family and work for the country!" There is only one remaining big country, Beiling. That''s the Queen''s hometown. All the ministers looked at the only Feng Sheng who didn''t speak and only had money. Feng Sheng: "......" What grudges and resentments, all told him to fight Beiling? Let him make money, let him fight Beiling, let him capture the empress''s hometown, there is no door. He''s not fooled! Chapter 1817 Ruan Yu will receive letters from Xia state every few days, including canglan, Ruan Tang and white calyx. Either tell her the trend of Xia state or the situation of Ruan Tang, which reassures him. Fengyan and the ministers finished the discussion. Canglan, who got the news, sent a letter to Ruan Yu with worry. When he returned to Ruan Tang, the witnesses were gloomy, but his face was full of worry. He was very happy to know that the sunflowers all over the country of Xia were planted for the young lady five years ago. The young lady finally got a good belonging and had a man who cherished and cared for her. But now, he is a little suspicious that Feng Yan has ulterior motives to marry them, Miss Rong Wangfu! Otherwise, how could you be so kind to the young lady and summon important officials to discuss the attack on Beiling? Isn''t he afraid that the young lady will be angry when she knows? Canglan didn''t dare to ask Ruan Tang about it. She could only ask Bai calyx secretly. Once Feng Yan wasn''t sincere, what should she do? After canglan was sent to Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang told Bai calyx the true identity of canglan. White calyx looked at canglan with the eyes of neuropathy: "how can your majesty not be sincere to miss? Think about it with your head. If it is hypocritical, will you do everything yourself? Which emperor can condescend to your honor in order to do this?" "Moreover, although I don''t know what''s going on with the young lady, there is a strange feeling between her and her majesty. Anyway, others can''t understand and get involved. The feeling is good. Don''t worry about it." Canglan wanted to say that white calyx, a little girl, knew what emotion was, but she didn''t refute it. After a long hesitation, he asked what to do if the north mausoleum was gone and the north mausoleum was no longer the north mausoleum? White calyx has a simple mind. Only one Rongwang mansion and their two masters can hold it. He said without thinking, "what do you mean? Why not? Destroy the country?" Canglan took a breath from the corner of her mouth and said that she would be more oppressed than destroying the country, because according to the information he currently had about the Beiling mausoleum, if the Xia country was defeated, it was uncertain that the emperor helianzhen would take the lead in surrender. That was the most humiliating moment as a Beiling man. After thinking about it, he nodded. Bai calyx also frowned, thought for a moment and said, "although there are some great rebellious ways, what''s the difference between now and the destruction of the state? Since the LORD went, the number of troops has been rapidly reduced. Those left have joined the emperor''s camp for self-protection, and they have become wine bags and rice bags one by one. Let alone fighting, fighting is a joke..." This is why canglan feels ashamed. As a man, he felt that he was born to prove himself on the battlefield, instead of living like so many men in Beiling who actually don''t know what they are. "It''s too early for you to come here. I don''t know. For example, you have other choices. You can negotiate with Xia state, and you can fight... But they chose the most humiliating way at the first time, begged for peace and marriage, and pushed the young lady out. Those ruthless people have long forgotten that the stability and prosperity of Beiling is built by heroes like the Lord and the old lord Come. " "When I first knew that the young lady was named Princess Anning to replace Princess Anle, I thought it would be better for Xia to fight over. Anyway, Beiling is rotten... So that the son of God can take the young lady away, at least without marrying a cruel and ugly..." "Cough!" canglan quickly reminded her. White calyx was surprised and looked around. He was relieved after no one was there. Her majesty is ugly. She''s too long to live. Chapter 1818 Your majesty is obviously rich and handsome. He doesn''t know who spread the rumors. He has ulterior motives. He must be jealous! Bai calyx was originally fascinated by listening to Feng Yan''s heroic deeds. Now when she meets a real person, it''s the same as that fan meets an idol. In addition, Ruan Tang is spoiled by Feng Yan, and her heart is boundless. "You think, if your majesty is not your majesty, what will happen to miss as a princess!" This sentence also biased canglan''s position. The lives of these people were given by King Rong''s house. They were born to swear to be loyal to King Rong''s house and protect the son and miss. Between Beiling and Rongwang mansion, of course, they choose Rongwang mansion. However, the current problem is that the decision of the son of God "Don''t be tangled. It''s better to see the attitude of the son of God first." Bai calyx looked around again, and then asked canglan to bend down. She whispered: "you can''t tell anyone about this. Before the young lady got married, I secretly heard the prince talking to the young lady, and mentioned Beiling, the prince and the prince of Anguo. They also seem to want to overthrow the royal family..." Canglan had doubts about this for a long time. Now when he heard white calyx say it himself, he had a feeling that he had finally come. Beiling, it''s time to change. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, since you didn''t stop canglan from sending a letter, why send another one?" Fenglin and Fengzhu were puzzled. They were the first to find something wrong with canglan. But his majesty didn''t protect canglan for any reason. Now they know that canglan can live to this day only because he is loyal to King Rong''s house and to King Rong''s son Ruan Yu and the empress. "Do you know the difference between those two letters?" Feng Yan asked. Wind forest and wind bamboo: "......" One was written by canglan and the other was written by your majesty. Naturally, it''s different. But what does your majesty mean? Looking at the sunset glow as bright as fire in the sky, the wind Yan youyou said: "both letters are written by me." Think "brother" is so easy to be? Tangtang used to have only one brother. Even Zhao chen''an, his own brother, couldn''t pass his little brother. When he came here, he asked Ruan Yu to pick up a bargain. Ruan Yu''s close sister, he has repaid in his last life and sent people away safely. Even Ruan Yu has lived under his protection all his life. Now Ruan Tang doesn''t owe "Ruan Tang" anything. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with him deliberately stimulating Ruan Yu. Fenglin and Fengzhu were stunned for a moment and then looked silly: "Your Majesty, you mean you changed the letter written by canglan?" "King Rong''s son always thought that canglan''s whereabouts were unnoticed. Now he can''t hide it. When he saw the letter, he would think you were teasing him. Would something happen?" Fenglin was very worried. The empress and Prince Rong have a deep relationship. What if Prince Rong doesn''t let the empress and his majesty together? "Yes, Prince Rong is arrogant and will never accept being teased for more than five years. Even if that person is you, in case he is provoked too hard, the empress..." In order for his majesty to bring back the beauty as soon as possible, they should also break their hearts. Feng Yan was fearless: "nothing." How angry Ruan Yu was with his ambition for Beiling, he would not record his hatred on Ruan Tang, let alone destroy Ruan Tang''s hard won happiness. In addition, the letter shows that he controls the leading power of the whole mainland situation and has a commitment to Beiling. As long as Ruan Yu pays more attention to the safety of the people, compromise will only happen sooner or later. Chapter 1819 While the letter was sent to Beiling, the people sent to nanque and Di also set out. If you win without fighting, you will win. If we can''t negotiate, we can only fight. Whether it''s Feng Qingfeng and Feng Yan, no one can match their military talents. Even if they fight, it only takes a little time. Even, Feng Qing, who was obsessed with force, said that it was best for nanque not to negotiate, so that he could show the other party the military strength of Xia state. "Your Majesty..." "Go and invite the queen and say that the sunset glow is very beautiful. I invite her to enjoy it together." Feng Lin, who wanted to persuade Feng Yan to think about whether to cut off the letter to Ruan Yu, turned and ran away. Your majesty likes her so much. What if she turns against her majesty because of Beiling! The emperor is really not in a hurry. He is in a hurry... Bodyguard. As soon as Fenglin left, the eunuch came: "Your Majesty, the clothing bureau sent someone to ask for instructions. Several princesses have been weaving cloth for a month. Do you want to continue?" I want to laugh when I hear this. At first, no one was willing to weave. They were born princesses. As long as the mother imperial concubine was not in the cold palace or particularly unpopular, there was no need to worry about food and clothing. Who knows, the state of Xia is becoming more and more powerful and prosperous. Instead, these noble Royal princesses have to live a tight life. Even, I have to do everything myself. It sounds like a fantasy to rely on weaving for money and more materials, but it really happens to them. But Ruan Tang said to reduce the number of princesses. In the past, she was used to living a comfortable life. Suddenly, there was less and nothing, and she couldn''t even eat enough, let alone beauty maintenance. As soon as I see that I can continue to eat good things and wear beautiful materials after I change money for weaving, who doesn''t care? Even Feng Jin has a lot of rules. However, after leisure, they began to intrigue again. For example, whose hard-earned cloth was bitten by the "cat", for example, whose was stained with paint, and whose disappeared Anyway, there are endless. Originally, everyone watched it as fun, but it''s been a month and the punishment time has been long. It''s a pity to think of things that are not interesting in the future! Feng Zhu expressed his regret and heard their majesty say, "really? It''s been a month?" The eunuch answered quickly. No, who would have thought that the princesses could weave cloth for a month! "Now that they have learned how to weave, the silk weavers over there will teach them how to embroider until they have learned how to knit and can graduate." Feng Yan said. Eunuch and Feng Zhu et al: "...." So the empress just said that casually, but your majesty took it seriously? Weaving and embroidery. Next, should we learn to make clothes? Do you still have to learn to raise silkworms, farm, raise pigs and kill pigs in the future? It''s too bad to treat the princess as a princess. "Why, do you think there''s a problem?" Feng Yan frowned. With the strength of the Xia state, not to mention raising more than a dozen princesses, you can afford to raise hundreds. But why did he raise it? First, he had a grudge against "him" and was spared by him. Now he bullied his woman. In this case, he had to spend money. There is no such reason in the world. Tell them to learn some skills. After leaving the palace, they can support themselves with a skill. At least they don''t have to starve to death. Tangtang knows. I''m afraid he will praise him for being too kind. Several people trembled and shook their heads: "no, no, your majesty is wise! Your mother is wise!" Who let the princesses suffer for themselves. Chapter 1820 When the news of the emperor and empress enjoying the sunset spread all over the Imperial City, the princesses ushered in the second cold winter. No one wants to learn embroidery. Feng Jin, in particular, almost destroyed those excellent silk threads by doing it directly. But the person sent by the eunuch said, "Your Majesty said that if there is any damage to these fine silk threads, the princesses will personally compensate." How much damage, how much compensation. In the case of severe reduction in the number of cases, there was not much silver at their disposal, so the damaged valuables could only be paid in pawn with the rewards they had received before. Feng Jin still grasped the silk thread with both hands, but she didn''t dare to use any strength. She couldn''t believe that she was such a princess. If the result of staying in the palace is to be so oppressed and humiliated all the time, what''s the meaning of being a princess? This is the first time that Feng Jin has the idea of not being a princess. For the first time, I had the idea of marrying myself out and leaving the palace. After all, no matter where she marries, she can''t be treated badly, because they are no longer favored. That''s also the princess of the Xia state. She is a brother and sister connected with Feng Yan''s blood. But to leave the palace like this, there was a feeling that she had lost. Feng Jin was unwilling, but there was nothing she could do. She is just a princess without any influence and background. She can''t even compete with the empress of the Rong palace in Beiling. How can she compete with Yan? On the other side, Feng Li still accepted the will respectfully with a timid attitude. She didn''t get out of control to start with the silk thread, but she broke two of her favorite vases. For what? Why can the woman who is close get his favor. Why should she be deeply loved by him, life after life, why in the end! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang, who showed his true intention here and went to the imperial garden with Fengyan, received a systematic reminder: "a reborn person has been detected." Ruan Tang was slightly stunned. In addition to Ruan Yi, there were reborn people? She looked at Feng Yan. She had some doubts from Feng Yan''s flawed words, but whether it was the plot or 477, she didn''t mention whether Feng Yan was reborn. She is concerned about how Fengyan knows she will be attached to "Ruan Tang"! If Feng Yan is also a reborn So what was the last life without her? "Big brother, the reborn person is Fengli, not Fengyan." 477 suddenly appeared. Ruan Tang: " Who is Fengli? "The man who calculated you," 477 reminded her. The boss really doesn''t care about irrelevant people at all. Ruan Tang: "isn''t the plot complete? What''s the matter with Fengli? She has an intersection with me? She is a princess. How can there be gratitude and resentment with the original owner?" 477 glanced timidly at Ruan Tang, but he was a little afraid to speak. Seeing his hesitation, Ruan Tang tentatively said, "why, it has something to do with Feng Yan?" 477 nodded. Ruan Tang wanted to go, but he couldn''t find the place where Feng Li hated her so much, but when it came to Feng Yan, he had to think more: "does she like Feng Yan?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Nod again. "Then she is too bold, even regardless of human relations..." Ruan Tang turned his mind and hit the nail on the head. "She''s not a real princess?" 477 what else can you say? The boss has finished. "No wonder, I said she was a princess. She stared at me all day. What the queen did was selfish." Ruan Tang sneered, "what else are you hiding from me? Feng Li is reborn. What about Feng Yan? What was the last life that made Feng Li hate me so much?" Chapter 1821 Ruan Tang has always been very gentle to 477. After all, such a lovely and considerate small system is rare. Especially 477 is still bent on her, she is reluctant to say anything important. So she was a little more serious and 477 was startled. He quickly explained: "boss, before you realize it, everything about Fengyan is a mystery, otherwise I''ll tell you from the beginning that he is the boss." People''s authority is higher than him, their origin is stronger than him, and everything is more mysterious than him. It is simply crushing the existence of his system. As a system, he is really stressed! "So, is he really reborn?" Ruan tangken said. 477 nodded heavily and said with a guilty heart, "this is his third life." Only the third world. As for the rest of the world, he couldn''t get any news at all. "The third?" Ruan Tang raised her voice a little. She suddenly looked at the man who had been quiet for a long time, and her heart suddenly twitched. She didn''t know what it was like to reincarnate three times in a world. Feng Yan''s first two lives, how did she live without her first two lives? "What''s the matter?" Feng Yan thought Ruan Tang was just in a daze. As a result, he was startled. "Why are your eyes red?" Ruan Tang let out a sigh and said a very false lie: "it''s just that his eyes are hurt by the wind." The wind is there, but it''s not enough to hurt people''s eyes. Ruan Tang didn''t believe his excuse. How could Feng Yan believe it. He immediately grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and stared at her carefully, trying to see something from her face: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Or wronged?" Feng Yan thought a lot in his mind for a moment. "It''s just that my heart suddenly hurts." Ruan Tang is really heartache. Feng Yan''s face was tight. He didn''t know what he thought, and his face became a little scary. He directly picked up Ruan Tang and worried, "come on, pass it on to the imperial doctor." Then he hurried to the Chaoyang hall. Ruan Tang''s forehead was buried in Feng Yan''s neck and leaned tightly. After a while, he called 477 to pass on the plots of the previous two lives to her. In the first world, Feng Yan was just a wisp of divine knowledge at the beginning, and the timeline was many years late when he came here. At that time, Beiling was also attacked by the state of Xia, but the situation was not as bad as it is now. However, for the sake of so-called stability, he Lianzhen took the initiative to ask for peace. At that time, the beloved Princess Anle and the pro Xia state were finally humiliated and killed by the first prince. Ruan Yi married Prince he Lianzhen, whom she liked and thought she could sit as emperor, but she was not favored all her life. Finally, after Ruan Yu and Lan Ling launched the reform, the prince was stabbed to death. She survived as Ruan family, but failed all her life. The original owner married his fiance Lan Ling, who had been engaged since childhood, and became the most beloved imperial concubine of the Anguo government. After Lanling and Ruan Yu succeeded in their reform and replaced the new emperor. After they were both ministers, their status was raised again and again. Even the new queen did not have half a shelf in front of her and became the most noble woman in the Beiling state. When Fengyan arrived, it was already after their successful reform. He worked hard and finally found "Ruan Tang", but it was not the Ruan Tang He was looking for. And he had no body at all, so he could only float around, watching the changes of dynasties in various countries and the division and harmony of the whole continent. Until "Ruan Tang" and Ruan Yu died. It was not until a long time later that he finally cultivated the soul body, and had to see the guidance of an eminent monk who had an extraordinary origin, that he would reincarnate again. Continue the long journey of search. Chapter 1822 Second. Fengyan is the prince of Xia state and the legitimate son of empress Yan, but when Fengyan appeared, empress Yan and the eldest son of the emperor had been killed. He took five years to avenge empress Yan, their mother and son, subdued the hearts of courtiers and successfully ascended the throne. His memory began to be sealed. He only remembered that he had to complete the task of unifying the mainland. Only after accumulating enough great merits can he continue his reincarnation and meet the person he was looking for, After seizing dozens of cities in Beiling, Beiling took the initiative to make peace. The reborn Ruan Yi united with Princess Anle, who didn''t want to die with her relatives, and pushed the original owner to the position of making peace. Other countries want to destroy the peace marriage, and some people in Beiling want to operate on King Rong''s house. The original owner and the marriage encountered several assassinations on the way and experienced serious illness. By the time of Xia, his body had suffered serious losses, which hindered his life. At the moment of seeing her, Feng Yan''s memory came back and knew that the original owner was not her at all. He confessed to the original owner that he just wanted to complete the great cause of reunification, and there were people on the top of his heart, so he could not give the original owner any personal feelings. He asked the original owner whether he would like to change his identity and live again or stay in the palace. If she wants to leave, he will arrange everything for her. Of course, he will send someone to protect secretly. Once he finds any abnormality in the original owner, maybe she appears, he will not let go. If she had mainly stayed in the palace, she would have been allowed to be rich and powerful, so that she could stay under her own eyes, watch her safe, and wait for her to be safe. The original owner chose to stay in the palace. After hearing the words of the imperial doctor, she also knew that her life span was different from that of ordinary people. Even if she left, she had to use the best medicine stone to give birth. Ruan Yu couldn''t be at ease when she was alone. The original owner''s identity is very weak. He hasn''t stopped taking medicine since he entered the palace. It is said that Feng Yan has never favored the original owner and hasn''t sealed the imperial concubine. I''m afraid he doesn''t love her at all. However, some people say that although Feng Yan did not enjoin the original owner, the original owner''s status in the palace is unique. There are no other women in the back palace to block her. However, whoever provoked her, even the princess, paid a heavy price. This shows that Feng Yan loved the original owner badly, It was only because the original owner was not in good health and could not have fun that he was not with her! But what the truth is, only Fengyan and the original owner know. The original owner once asked Feng Yan privately what the person on the tip of his heart was like. Feng Yan was silent for a long time. He just said he didn''t remember. But he never forgot. Fengyan promised the original master not to move Beiling when she was alive, so she really didn''t send troops, but always secretly helped Ruan Yu and them. After the death of the original owner, Ruan Yu, who knew the truth of her death, was completely blackened. He directly joined the reform advocacy group as a counselor and became the backbone to give them advice, aiming to overthrow the Helian family as the original owner and the first glorious king for revenge. Fengyan also marched in person, taking countless cities in Beiling, and finally went straight to the palace, cutting off the head of the Helian family. Princess Anle and Ruan Yi, who murdered the original owner, were lingchi to death. After that, Ruan Yu, who had been writing letters to the original owner, understood what Fengyan did and knew that he was not a tyrant but a Ming monarch, persuaded Lan Ling and other friends to join the Xia state and help Fengyan unify the mainland. In this life, Feng Yan ends with a smile. He completed the great cause of reunification, also completed the wishes of Prince Rong''s house and others, thanked Ruan Yu and the original owner, and the rest was waiting for her to appear. Chapter 1823 I searched hard for two generations, but there was no result. Ruan Tang can''t imagine how he supported this life. If she still doesn''t appear, if there is any problem with the system, resulting in a random task that is not the world, what should Fengyan do? In this world, will it last forever and wait forever? "What''s the matter? Does it hurt again?" just returned to the Chaoyang hall, Ruan Tang frowned again, and Feng Yan''s heart was uneasy. In the previous life, "Ruan Tang" was so poor that she could not leave the stone. She died early because of her previous serious illness and the shock of being assassinated. In this life, he clearly knew that Ruan Tang might appear on "Ruan Tang", but he did not approach her at the beginning, but sent someone to protect him secretly to avoid accidents and failure of Ruan Tang. In the news he got, "Ruan Tang" had no heart disease. How could he Does God always refuse to give him a fulfillment? Ruan Tang shook his head. When Feng Yan wanted to call the imperial doctor, he grabbed his arm: "how long have you been here?" Feng Yan was stunned and thought he didn''t hear clearly. Then Ruan Tang asked, "the third generation, just here is the third generation. Do you want to hide it from me?" The past two generations had known why Feng Li, the reborn, targeted her, but Ruan Tang didn''t care about an irrelevant person at all. She just wanted to be honest with him once so that he could know that no matter how long, she was waiting for him. Feng Yan finally heard it this time. III "You know?" he looked at Ruan Tang anxiously. Ruan Tang: "like you, I can''t say the way." Feng Yan had no doubt. Ruan Tang was not suffering from heart disease, but heartache, because he saw his search and waiting for life after life. "That''s all over. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I found you." Feng Yan originally wanted Ruan Tang to lie down and rest. Then he took her to his arms and hugged her and said, "I don''t know my identity, but I have a bold and possible guess that the world exists because of you and I exist because of you." Including the voice that guided him to constantly reincarnate and pursue Ruan Tang''s back, including the secret of Ruan Tang''s shuttle, perhaps all exist for her! This is the voice of his soul. And he''s willing to believe it. He exists because of her. Ruan Tang was shocked by this assumption. Before, she didn''t think she was the center of the world, but Feng Yan said that she thought of when she first entered the authority. She is a person who doesn''t know what it is. As soon as she enters the authority, she gets the highest treatment. It seems that the upper echelons of the authority respect her and are afraid of her. Because of the "special", some people say that she came in through the back door. Otherwise, how could she make the whole senior management of the authority change color, retreat and compromise again and again? At that time, Ruan Tang ignored all kinds of questioning voices. If you have to talk about the back door, does a system that is dazed, cute and bent on her count? Who would look for such a weak back door? 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum. Ruan Tang has little interest in the authority and has not been to it for several times. She began to work just to find something to do to kill time, but the authority is really special to her. Just as she wanted to get back her mental strength, there was no comment on it. She also sent her various storage rings and various skills she obtained in the task world Now, there are doubts in many places. If someone is really her "back door", why not meet at the authority, why Why in the mission world? Chapter 1824 Ruan Tang''s question, Fengyan can''t answer. But even if his assumptions are wrong, even if he is really just a string of data, he will change his life against the sky, follow Ruan Tang, and stay with her forever. The empress Phoenix was unwell, and the people in the hospital got the news and rushed to the Chaoyang hall without delay. They checked Ruan Tangjing''s body and pleaded guilty one after another, saying that they were stupid. They could see that Ruan Tangjing had palpitations, but they couldn''t see the reason. Fengyan naturally knew the reason and asked them to continue the inspection just to make sure that Ruan Tang''s body was all right. Although he went to the wedding personally and didn''t suffer any harm on the road, he was also uneasy after experiencing the death of the original owner. As soon as the imperial doctor left, Feng Yan said, "that''s all I can say about my experience. The rest is not important. Anyway, as long as you know, wherever you are, I''ll try my best to find you." As for the waiting time, he was willing. It''s also the price he has to pay to get his love. It''s all worth it. Moreover, Ruan Tang loves his persistence, and he doesn''t love Ruan Tang! "If there is only this life, live this life well, and I will accompany you to the end." Fengyan held Ruan Tang''s hand tightly and tried to appease her and let her stop bothering about these things. "If there is an afterlife and a chance to meet, I will go all out and never give up any chance!" His eyes were more serious and firm than ever before. Ruan Tang was silent for a long time. "Me too." ¡­¡­ The relationship between Ruan Tang and Feng Yan has become better and better since some secrets were revealed. Knowing that the reunification of the mainland is also one of the things to be completed, and if Fengyan does not complete the great cause of reunification and directly fight among countries, more people will be killed and injured, and more killings and innocent sacrifices will be made, Ruan Tang will support him all the more. For the first time, Fengyan took Ruan Tang into the palace to participate in the discussion, which was countered by the ministers'' eyes. How can a woman, or a woman from an enemy country, enter the palace of political discussion? How can you participate in the national affairs of Xia state? What if she''s a spy? The ministers secretly glared at Tanhua Lang Qi Shuyun. What do you mean by saying that the feelings of your majesty and the queen can''t allow them to intervene, and that your majesty attaches the most importance to the government and the people? Are they all blind! How can an emperor who focuses on state affairs bring a woman into the government. Sure enough, their eyes are right. The demon queen is the demon queen. You can''t think she''s good just because she''s not a demon! After all, she just changed her way from the evil of the harem to the chaotang. Because of the participation of Ruan Tang, everyone changed the topic tacitly, from how to make the monarch and leader of nanque and di nationality bow down and become a minister to eating a few steamed stuffed buns, drinking a few bowls of bean juice and meeting someone who has been retired for a long time. It was a very boring topic, and it also meant to deliberately target Ruan Tang. However, Ruan Tang listened to it for a while and expressed great interest. Then he grabbed Feng Yan''s sleeve and said in a charming voice: "Your Majesty, your ministers'' early experience is really rich. Listening to them is better than reading books for ten years. Why don''t you let them say such a paragraph every day in the future?" The ministers who spoke most happily were stunned and turned green at the smell of the speech. What does the demon queen mean? Think they''re inferior? However, their brilliant majesty has been bewitched. In the slightest disregard of the courtiers'' refusing eyes, he spoke only two words. Prelude. Chapter 1825 Several ministers were livid with anger and were still blowing their beards and staring when they left. When he came to the gate of the palace, an old minister exclaimed with regret: "I fell into the trap!" "Lord Chen, what''s the trick?" the others asked. The man sighed, "demon, empress, she clearly said that she would be present every day in the future!" At that time, they all focused on talking and amusing. They were all scholars. They felt belittled by the queen and put them in the ranks of storytellers. For a time, they were very angry, but blurred the focus. Today, she failed to stop the queen from participating in politics. What should she do in the future? Other people also reacted to this reminder, and they all began to be annoyed. They said that the queen was really scheming, and it was easy to expose her participation in politics as a woman and a empress. "What can we do? Even the princesses are quietly weaving and embroidery. Your majesty has agreed. Who can resist?" "I don''t agree with today''s matter, but I think the empress''s doing is beyond reproach. Although it''s easy to fall into the hands of others, it''s also a kind of experience. For the princesses, it''s better for a country to let them experience the hardships of the people than to let them enjoy glory, wealth and dignity!" "I agree with that." "It''s clearly about participating in politics. How can you talk about the princesses? Just because you do something to the point doesn''t mean she''s a good..." "Well, be careful." "If anything, let''s go out of the Palace first." ¡­¡­ One step closer to the goal of the demon imperial concubine, Ruan Tang was in a good mood and generously said that the princesses could come to greet her. At first, she only let those people kneel for an hour. Later, it was the punishment of the emperor Fengyan, which had nothing to do with her. Although those accounts are all on her. Ruan Tang temporarily put down his heart knot and thought of the rebirth again. She wanted to see what character Feng Li was and got the chance of rebirth. "If you don''t like it, don''t see it. It doesn''t matter. It won''t take long for them to leave the palace." Feng Yan said. Ruan Tang shook his head: "that''s no good. It''s just that others don''t see. The people behind the scenes who specially framed me must see. I have to see if they have three heads and six arms and dare to provoke my aunt." An aunt brought Feng Yan''s thoughts to the past. He smiled and said, "yes, let them all know that my little ancestors are not so easy to mess with." Ruan Tang snorted, "of course." The emperor and empress flirted here, and a new plot was staged again. But the princesses have a new nightmare. Every time the eunuch preached, there was no good thing. When he heard the eunuch''s voice, he wished he was deaf, but the reality did not allow it. The eunuch''s ability to observe words and expressions is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He knew the relationship between Ruan Tang and Fengyan and Fengyan''s maintenance of Ruan Tang, so he wisely didn''t recruit black for Ruan Tang. He just said that Fengyan had orders and asked them to greet him. He also said that several princesses were not well groomed, and asked them to dress up well. Don''t lose their appearance in front of the emperor and don''t insult the identity of the Royal Princess. But Feng Jin and Feng Li guessed the truth at once. They know what your Majesty''s temper is. How could they be summoned. He never saw them. So it was the queen who asked them to greet. At the thought that Ruan Tang wanted to summon them, the resentment and hatred of being punished suddenly poured into his heart. Chapter 1826 If it weren''t for that woman, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed. So they must not show timidity in front of that woman. As soon as I got the order, several people went to dress up. In any case, they can''t be compared with a woman! As a result, a group of princesses with "different forms" were welcomed in Chaoyang hall. Ruan Tang, dressed in improved Chinese clothes with a plain face facing the sky, was fighting with Yan. When he heard someone announce that the princesses were coming, he immediately called several people in. Anyway, she is a demon queen. It''s reasonable to do anything. Ruan Tang thought he would see a group of sad princesses complaining again and again. As a result, he saw a group of Saint fighters with strange shapes and high morale. Princess Fengli, who is said to be timid and cowardly, has a unique way. She wears a plain dress and no pearl hairpin jewelry. She is particularly eye-catching in a bright color. 477 playfully said, "host, imitate." Ruan Tang and Feng Yan, who knew the plot, knew very well that Feng Li''s dress was learned from head to toe from the original owner of the second, not only imitation, but also hairstyle and appearance. However, on the original owner, Xizi is sick and weak, which is pitied by others, but on Fengli, there is a kind of funny that painting a tiger can''t turn into a dog. I don''t know if Feng Yan suddenly realized the reason why Feng Li aimed at Ruan Tang, and even showed a guilty expression. Ruan Tang glared at him, turned his head and looked at a group of princesses who looked around as if they were looking for trouble, and scolded: "you can''t be polite when you see the queen. This is the upbringing of the princesses of the state of Xia?" Words fall, there are timid can not support, knelt down with fear. "What are you doing? Can''t you salute? Come here..." Feng Yan knelt again before he finished his words. The eunuch went directly to Feng Jin and said, "ladies and gentlemen, do you want slaves to show you?" Then he knelt down and kowtowed to Ruan Tang respectfully. Ruan Tang: " Others: " When the eunuch stood up and walked slowly, Feng Jin and Feng Li could not care less to show their beautiful and luxurious clothes and jewelry, and could not care less to make a pitiful gesture. They all knelt down. After all, if they don''t kneel, the eunuch will personally teach them how to salute. I''m not sure. I''ll send some vicious old women who can strangle people with two fingers to teach them etiquette, so they have to have the same etiquette class in their daily weaving and embroidery! Who wants to ask for trouble. When they knelt down and asked Ann, they thought they could stand up. They heard the queen, who hated jealousy most, open her mouth. Her voice was coquettish and angry. Her face was capricious, as if she had been spoiled by nature. Ruan Tang sat on the side of their majesty and looked at them from above with a protected attitude, but they could only kneel like mole ants, as if they were born with a natural moat. This understanding makes them hate their teeth more and more. "Who is this man in plain clothes? When he came to see the palace, he wore plain clothes like wearing hemp and filial piety. Did he not see me well, or did he deliberately curse me?" Ruan Tang replied. The original owner was seriously ill. He suffered too much physical loss, so he lived with his sick face all the time. However, Feng Li thought that the original owner was loved by Feng Yan by such a gesture, that he would make Feng Yan empty the harem, and that the emperor would love him all his life. So after rebirth, he tried his best to imitate the original owner, thinking that Feng Yan could see her. But I don''t know that Feng Yan has no love for the original owner. Chapter 1827 At the moment of being called, Feng Li''s nerves tightened. At the same time, there was a burst of laughter on his side. But soon, the sudden laughter stopped. It was like being strangled. After a long silence, she began to kowtow and say that she was guilty. She lost her honor in front of the hall and asked for heavy punishment. Ruan Tang glanced at him. He was a sincere and simple guy who couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know that it was easy to die on this occasion. "Half a year," she said faintly. Normally, the punishment was very heavy, but today the princess only felt that she was too lucky to stay alive and banged several heads again. At this time, the eunuch said, "tell your mother that the five princesses are wearing plain clothes." "Five princesses..." Ruan Tang seemed to recall. The next second he said angrily, "five princesses, did she slander me last time?" As soon as the eunuch said the word "yes", Ruan Tang had fallen into Feng Yan''s arms and was wronged: "Your Majesty, when I first came to the palace, I just met all the princesses and didn''t know them. Why did she harm the palace? What did the palace do wrong? You have to decide for the palace!" The play comes from the heart without any intention. Ruan Tang''s eyes overflow with Yingrun liquid. When Feng Li saw Ruan Tang''s appearance, she suddenly remembered his previous life. Ruan Tang was the same. Every time she was gossip by the princesses or ministers, she didn''t have to speak. As long as she showed a little wronged look, Feng Yan would punish all those involved. Unexpectedly, in this life, her means have become more and more refined. Fengli was so angry over there that she didn''t understand why Fengyan would rather see Ruan Tang play than take a look at her. Ruan Tang was in high spirits and shed two more tears. Although I know that Ruan Tang is acting, I can''t stand Feng Yan. I just can''t see her frown. "Sugar, don''t worry. I won''t let you be wronged. Don''t cry. My heart will break if I cry again." Feng Yanwen soothed Ruan Tang in a soft voice, but turned around and scolded coldly: "Feng Li, how dare you!" The heart that was stabbed by the scene in front of him was painful, and he heard cold and fierce scolding. Feng Li was surprised and his face turned white: "Your Majesty, Chen Mei, Chen Mei is wronged!" Did she say something wrong? The empress has always been thoughtful, jealous and unrepentant. She doesn''t deserve to be a queen at all. She just told the truth. Is she wrong? "Wronged? How dare you call wronged?" "Wronged? Do you dare swear by heaven that you didn''t slander the palace?" Ruan Tang''s Feng Yan''s voice sounded at the same time, but what makes Feng Li afraid is Ruan Tang''s threat. Because she dare not! Looking at Feng Li''s trembling appearance, Feng Jin smiled at the pig cry in her heart. Tell this bitch to count on her! you deserve it Other princesses who were punished for weaving and embroidery also felt very happy. Fengli alone implicated all of them. It took so long to be settled. It was cheap for her. "Why, didn''t the five princesses say they were wronged and dare not even swear?" Ruan Tang said coldly. What bothers her most is the person who rushes to be a "double". Feng Li bit her lips and said nothing, but her eyes kept staring at Feng Yan. Her silence and hesitation can well show that she is guilty, but she not only doesn''t beg for mercy and repentance, but also dares to seduce Fengyan, which touches the scales of Ruan Tang. Chapter 1828 Fengli didn''t know what had happened, but her face was burning. Feng Jin was shocked because they only heard Ruan Tang say "palm mouth", and then they saw two big palm prints on Feng Li''s face. No one saw how Ruan Tang did it, and didn''t expect Ruan Tang to do it in front of Feng Yan. I thought that Feng Yan would be angry if he offended me like this. As a result, everyone wanted to poke his eyes. Their majesty, at the moment, is holding the red hand of the empress, holding it painfully in the palm of her hand, as if she had beaten someone and wronged her hand. "It''s good to ask servants to do such a thing. Why bother to do it yourself? Does it hurt?" Ruan Tangying said, "yes, it hurts." The hot wind glass on his face: "..." bitch! Bitch used to acting! "I know, don''t move, why haven''t you brought the ice?" Feng Yan said, and there was another ice holding silk cloth in his hand, and then gently put it in the palm of Ruan Tang''s hand. When someone took care of him, Ruan Tang said to Feng Li again: "five princesses, right? The palace asked you to swear what you did when you looked at your majesty? Your eyes are full of spring dew. It''s pathetic. If you didn''t know your surname is Feng, the palace would doubt whether you were seducing your majesty." The words shocked everyone. Most people can''t believe it, but like Feng Jin, they almost think of many things in the past. The more they think about it, the more wonderful their face is. The more I think about it, the more terrible I look. In the end, he almost agreed with Ruan Tang''s words. Excited, he even scolded: "no wonder, I said why you did that. It turned out that you didn''t only hurt me, but also dared to ignore human relations. Don''t have any intention!" "Don''t spit out blood!" Feng Li didn''t expect that his mind would be detected so early, especially opened by Ruan Tang in public and in front of Feng Yan. For a time, he felt extremely embarrassed and had no place to hide. Other people just recovered now. When they looked at Xiangfeng glass, their eyes changed and became different. What happened recently made them think that Feng Li was just deep-seated and hidden, but they didn''t know she had such a secret and dared to like it Everyone secretly spied on Feng Yan to see his reaction. However, Feng Yan was very calm, as if nothing had happened, and was still laying hands on the queen. When Feng Li was wronged again, a little murderous spirit appeared in Feng Yan''s eyes, but it was fleeting. To the empress, there was only gentle Indulgence: "no matter what dirty thoughts or other purposes she has, naturally someone will check. Why bother to dirty her hands? It deliberately hurts me, doesn''t it?" In a word, Feng Li was convicted. "Who told her to covet you and seduce you? This palace can make her feel better?" Ruan Tang showed some contempt on his face. "I''ve never seen such shameless people." Feng Yan: "I''m glad you did the right thing, but since you''re a shameless person, don''t dirty your hands. She doesn''t deserve it." Ruan Tang: "Oh." Feng Yan: "really good." The next second, he said to the eunuch, "take the five princesses down and don''t stain the Queen''s eyes." Fengli''s voice of grievance was heard constantly. Ruan Tang said something noisy, and someone covered Fengli''s mouth and took her away rudely. Feng Jin and others, who originally wanted to compete for beauty and show themselves, are in no mood at the moment. They just want to get out of here and stay away from this place of right and wrong! Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether they can keep their lives after hearing such a big secret. Chapter 1829 Fengli didn''t hide anything. In addition to her cowardice, she has a great reputation as a good man. This time, her "gaffe" was not just "out of upbringing". Ruan Tang just mentioned that people with a heart will naturally investigate. Like Fengjin, who hates her and Fengli. If she can''t move her, she can only check Fengli. She wants to step on Fengli under her feet at one time and make Fengli never turn over. Therefore, when canglan reported that Feng Jin sent someone to investigate Feng Li''s life experience, they didn''t stop it. This matter is always to be pierced. You can''t ask her to continue salivating under the guise of brother and sister! ¡­¡­ The incident of Fengli had no impact on Ruan Tang and Fengyan except that it caused great shock to people who didn''t know it. Of course, this is what outsiders think. The people of Chaoyang palace and Qifeng palace knew that their majesty, who couldn''t even get on the Phoenix bed, slept alone in the study for three nights. This is not the neglect of the day. Don''t mention how pathetic. The emperor did this. It was amazing. Feng Yan did not live well, but his ministers and enemies were even worse. When discussing politics, he still took Ruan Tang with him. The ministers still had eyes instead of eyes and nose instead of nose, but no one dared to say anything. It''s just that Ruan Tang tossed them before, but now he has another face. Compared with them, the emperors of nanque, Di and Beiling are even more difficult. Every time nanque and di received death threats, it seemed that if they did not accept surrender, the dark and round things of Xia would be thrown into their country and blow up their palace. The emperor of nanque and the king of Di nationality discussed privately about how to fight back the Xia army and how to change the current dangerous situation. Beiling, on the other hand, just heard that the Xia army was still active on the border, so it was difficult to sleep and eat. They''ve been married. What else? The emperor was also regretting. He had known that Ruan Tang was so favored in the summer Parliament. He would never treat Prince Rong''s house and their brothers and sisters like that. He would also delay the time before making a marriage and sign an agreement with Feng Yan not to use force for a hundred years But now, it''s done. Do you want him to send another princess to make peace? If you send the daughter of the Helian family to Beiling, it will certainly win benefits from Beiling. At that time, the state of Xia will certainly let Beiling go. The emperor thought he had come up with a wonderful idea, and then called his confidants to discuss it. As soon as several ministers entered the palace, the news reached King Rong''s house. Hearing the news brought by the dark guard, Ruan Yu slapped the table hard and broke his sleep: "delusion, Tangtang has managed to live a safe life for a few days. If he wants to destroy it, it depends on my answer!" "Prince, what shall we do? The Emperor invited people to discuss this matter. I''m afraid a new person will be appointed tomorrow." the bodyguards were worried. Ruan Yu has been angry about Feng Yan''s teasing him recently. At present, this situation reminds him of what Feng Yan wrote in his heart. He thought he had seen through Feng Yan in five years, but he didn''t think that Feng Yan had seen through him and the whole Beiling in the same five years. Even his plans with Lan Ling and others are clear to Feng Yan. Ruan Yu didn''t know what a terrible person he was, but he knew that he and Lan Ling were not Feng Yan''s opponents together. Chapter 1830 Originally, Ruan Yu didn''t want to think of Feng Yan. Because Feng Yan is so powerful, mysterious and terrible that all of them have nowhere to hide. In the letter, they mentioned their reform and future plans for Beiling, and wrote down all kinds of possible countermeasures in Xia state one by one. In short, you should reform casually, but in any case, even if Beiling changes its appearance, it can no longer be strong under the deterrence of Xia state. On the other hand, his sister married Fengyan. Both canglan and Ruan Tang wrote Fengyan''s good and Fengyan''s good to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is his weakness. No matter how he wants to fight with Fengyan, he can''t do anything to Fengyan. He can''t destroy his sister''s happiness. But now, he has to face the problem of "Fengyan". Give up your country, or "Shizi, miss''s letter." a dark guard came in quietly and put down a letter on the table. Ruan Yu immediately opened the letter. His sister is too clever and considerate. She is married. It is still like before. At the beginning of the letter, she always childishly tells her Miss after parting, her concern and advice to him. Of course, there are some warnings that he must not do anything and protect himself. I turned the page and saw the business. Ruan Yu didn''t believe that Ruan Tang had no opinion on Fengyan''s plan. Sure enough, the letter mentioned unification. Ruan Tang objectively analyzed the comparison between Feng Yan, the emperor of Xia state, the three princes of Feng and Feng Qingfeng Sheng, as well as the ministers in the court and some key figures in the same position as Beiling, nanque and di nationality. From those in power to comprehensive national strength, then military strength and Treasury reserves, and then from the "style" of the people, the most important point is named by the spiritual style of the people of several countries. The strength of those in power and the country is the most important, but the strength of the people can not be underestimated. Beiling can implement reform. It is more difficult to awaken those in power who deceive themselves and others in high positions and pretend not to wake up. It is more difficult to awaken the brainwashed people at the bottom than to ascend to heaven! So when will a new Beiling appear? When Fengyan was alive, she could guarantee that the state of Xia would not send troops to Beiling. But even if there is no Fengyan, won''t Xia and di tribes and some small tribes fight? Don''t forget that when the state of Xia successively seized dozens of cities of Beiling, other countries also occupied some land of Beiling more or less, just because the value was much smaller than that occupied by the state of Xia, and the people of Beiling didn''t take it seriously at all. Once the Xia state stopped, wouldn''t other countries take the opportunity to divide the Beiling and eat it when the Beiling was the weakest? If Beiling can survive for the time being, what will happen in the future? Ruan Tang listed some black technologies brought by Fengyan, whether it is a powerful fire arrow crossbow or gunpowder bomb. As long as there is such a lesson, a small town in Beiling can be turned into ruins. Xia Guo has been making such a powerful thing since five years ago Beiling may be safe when they are alive, but what will happen in the future? Xia, as the most powerful country, doesn''t the future monarch want to be the overlord? At that time, when troops were sent directly, the casualties could not be estimated by data. It was difficult to say whether the land of Beiling could be complete. Finally, Ruan Tang compared Fengyan''s differences between Beiling and nanque and di nationality. Even if Fengyan was the overlord, he was also the most benevolent overlord. After reading the letter, Ruan Yu scolded a little heartless. How long does it take to marry a talent, turn his elbow out and face the wind? Chapter 1831 Ruan Yu read Ruan Tang''s letter many times, but he didn''t find it even when it was dark. The bodyguard''s voice brought him back from the advanced and powerful world written in the letter. It seems that Ruan Yu can still feel the war scenes and flames described in that few words. "Come and invite Lan Ling Shizi," said Ruan Yu. While waiting for someone, he carefully read the letter again, and then scolded a little heartless. Xia Guo. Ruan Tang followed Yan out of the palace again. As a result, he was caught by an and the Lord, so their appointment became a bodyguard led by an and the Lord. When passing a brothel, Ruan Tang suddenly sneezed. Feng Yan immediately raised his hand and blocked Ruan Tang''s side with his wide sleeve. He said painfully: "don''t go this way, go around another way, but it''s far away." Ruan Tang sniffed. Although the aroma in front of the brothel was pungent, her intuition was not because of this. "You said that if my brother received the letter, would he carry a knife to kill me?" Ruan Tang joked. Feng Yan looked at Ling: "he dares!" Seeing his defensive appearance, Ruan Downton was amused: "don''t be so serious, I think, brother can''t bear it." Feng Yan was a little unhappy and ate the taste: "if you know him so well, I will be jealous." Others: " Is it necessary to say it? The people behind them are not dead. Can''t you hear them? Ruan Tang coughed: "it''s still jealous when you say it? Shouldn''t you secretly rub the ground and trip behind your back as before?" Feng Yan was not embarrassed at all. He said that even if he was obviously jealous, what happened? Who stipulates that your majesty comes secretly? Who stipulated it? After walking a long way through the brothel, Ruan Tang asked, "how likely do you think they are to be persuaded?" "At least 70 percent." Feng Yan knew very well, not because of the memory of his previous life, but because he pushed forward the process of history in this life. Today''s Xia state, as long as it shows its real strength, other countries are not rivals. Ruan Yu is a smart man. He sent an undercover to monitor him for five years. Naturally, he knows the strength of Xia state. On the other hand, he has a magic weapon to win. Ruan Yu can be cruel to others and is reluctant to move a finger to his sister. He knew very well that the Xia state and Beiling would go to war again. Regardless of success or failure, the most difficult thing was Ruan Tang in the middle. How can Ruan Yu be willing to put Ruan Tang in such an embarrassing and difficult situation! ¡­¡­ Feng Yan said that the world is under control, and it''s not fun. The envoys sent by nanque and di clan only showed a little gadgets, so they made each other confused. Different voices also appeared in the hall. The moderates advocate sending envoys to negotiate well while the state of Xia is still talking. At least they can win more interests for them, and it won''t be so embarrassing. If you really want to fight, there will be dignity and honor, but there will be no people, no land, and the culture and history will be tampered with or buried... What''s the significance? Now at least they have the right to choose, to negotiate and to retain something. Of course, other factions were not happy, so this surrender turned into a struggle between nanque and di. The Xia state only started, and they began to reduce their strength. In contrast, Beiling has always been the least to worry about. As long as Ruan Yu and other young people are settled, there is no threat to the royal court. Chapter 1832 Before returning to the palace, I passed a restaurant. When I heard a storyteller, I went in and sat down. The storyteller told the sentimental love story of talented women and beauties in the south of the Yangtze River. Before the love began, it paved the way for half an hour about the beautiful local conditions and customs in the south of the Yangtze River. An Wangfeng, who has been to the south of the Yangtze River but never wanted to enjoy the scenery, searched in his mind and found the memories related to the south of the Yangtze River. In addition to the dangerous terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there are only Hua Kui Niangzi who danced to celebrate when he won the war with nanque. Different from the women in the Imperial City, the women in the south of the Yangtze River are as graceful and gentle as those in the mouth of the storyteller, like water. But the stereotype is a little dull. On the contrary, it is not as bright and lovely as the women in the imperial city. "Poof!" Ruan Tang didn''t expect that the most regular Feng he could say such grounded words, and Feng Yan shook his head silently. The wind and such death are not enlightened. Getting married is a problem. Feng he is a little shy. Jiangnan is so good, but he can''t see it. Doesn''t he really find the eyes of "beauty"? "Look, our highness king an is blushing." Ruan Tang joked. King an coughed and defended himself, then turned his head and continued to listen to the book. Ruan Tang grabbed Feng Yan''s hand and said excitedly, "is Jiangnan really so good? It makes people linger and forget to return, and don''t remember the way home?" Feng Yan said seriously, "seven of what he said have come true. The scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is picturesque. Once there is no doubt, what good scenery is there without you?" Once, someone proposed to move the palace to the south of the Yangtze River, saying that the climate was suitable for self-cultivation, but it was rejected by the imperial historian. The environment in Jiangnan is too comfortable, comfortable and comfortable. If it is too comfortable, it will be very dangerous. Moving the capital of the state to the south of the Yangtze River doesn''t have to be the way for the Xia state to follow the northern mausoleum? Then accuse the person who raises the question, it is simply harboring evil intentions! In this way, the matter of moving the capital is over. Fengyan confessed in public that the people around him are used to it, but Fenghe is still very embarrassed. He can''t understand how they killed the cold, fierce and decisive emperor in all directions to become a good husband now! However, their good sister-in-law and the demon queen who confused the king''s heart in the mouth of the ministers can always respond to Feng Yan without changing his face. Who dares to say they are not made for each other? Ruan Tang immediately showed surprise and coyness, and said in a coquettish voice, "Your Majesty is so annoying. It''s so obvious. How can people respond?" "You are all right," said Feng Yan. It seems that you have been fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables. Ruan Tang: "since your majesty thinks Jiangnan is good, I''ll go to Jiangnan to see if it''s picturesque or beautiful." Feng Yan was helpless: "I''m innocent. You can verify my body." It''s just that the little girl doesn''t want to. Ruan Downton looked as if I was tired of this topic and didn''t want to talk any more: "how to get to Jiangnan? Official road or waterway?" Fenghe finally had a chance to speak: "madam, the waterway is impassable." Ruan Tang frowned: "what, the state of Xia is so developed, there are so many rivers, and there are no waterways? It takes a long way to walk along the official roads. How long will it take to reach the south of the Yangtze River? No, it was spring when I started, but it was already summer when I arrived? What scenery would I see..." As soon as these words came out, Fenghe already felt a bad premonition. Chapter 1833 Every time Ruan Tang talks like this, she will do something that makes people think she is a demon princess. Now what will she do, build rivers and waterways? So when Fengyan and Ruan Tang speak, Fenghe wants to block their ears. He would rather his prediction was not so accurate than make trouble about those ministers who knelt outside the palace of government and didn''t want to go. "What does Tangtang think?" Feng Yan, I have seen through your eyes, and Ruan Tang is not embarrassed at all. But he said frankly: "Fengyan, it''s better to build a canal to directly reach the south of the Yangtze River from outside the imperial city. If you want to go to the south of the Yangtze River, you don''t have to worry and miss the beautiful scenery. But in this way, you have to train sailors and build large ships, and you have to train them to learn to swim, mainly the construction of ships and the expenditure behind..." Ruan Tang said with an annoyed look: "Feng Yan, am I in trouble?" Words fall, wind and others turn their eyes. Empress, there is no best work, only more work. Feng Yan looked at Ruan Tang and knew that she was to prevent the severe drought in the next two years and for the sake of the people. She was soft in her heart: "how could it be trouble? Tangtang put forward good things that benefit the country and the people. The benefit lies in the present age and the credit lies in the future. Only Tangtang can come up with such exquisite ideas." Feng He et al: " I can think of your Majesty''s praise with my eyes closed. However, I don''t know if their majesty can explain his smile for Bo Hongyan, wasting people''s money and prospering the canal after it spread to the minister and the people! Ruan Tang was not modest, but said, "Your Majesty should order as soon as possible. This year is too late to catch up, and it is too cold to carry out construction in winter, so it should be implemented at this stage, otherwise it will not even catch up with the beautiful scenery in spring and summer next year. It''s a pity." Feng Yan: "what the imperial concubine said is very true." On the way back to the palace, he told Fenglin Fengzhu that Qin Tian should monitor the sky and Qi Shuyun and others must collect and sort out the favorable evidence for the construction of the canal all night. They must be caught off guard in the court hall for those ministers who identified Ruan Tang as a demon and stubborn conservative. These words he never avoided the wind and the king. Therefore, the wind and also knew the benefits of building the canal. He also felt that Ruan Tang proposed that building the river might not be just fun. But he didn''t understand what Fengyan and Ruan Tang thought. It was strange that people outside called Ruan Tang a demon and didn''t clarify it. ¡­¡­ The demon began to do it again. After the early Dynasty, most people left the palace and took out the news that the queen demon proposed to build a canal. His majesty not only agreed, but also ordered the Ministry of work to respond immediately and start construction immediately. The ministers with weight stayed in the hall of government, and their determination to fight against the pillars also urged Fengyan to take back Huangming. Xia Guocai has only been rich for a few years, which is far from being extravagant and wasteful. If it is necessary to have land construction, it is easy to say. It''s obviously not so urgent to build a canal. The demon queen wanted to go to the south of the Yangtze River by boat to enjoy the scenery. She found an excuse that there would be a severe drought in the next two years. She cursed the national luck like this. Where did she put her majesty? And where will the life and death of the people of the state of Xia be placed? Feng Yan had plenty of excuses. The reformers led by Qi Shuyun immediately responded and launched a wonderful debate on the spot. Finally, of course, Qi Shuyun, who collected relevant data overnight, made sufficient preparations and had a fickle tongue, won. It is imperative to build canals. Chapter 1834 After the news of the construction of the canal came out, Ruan Tang''s reputation became worse and worse. Of course, the people in the Ministry of work didn''t know it at all. They were very surprised. They thought that the canal drawings made by the hermit came from the head of the demon queen who everyone was fighting against! Feng, Feng Sheng and Feng Qing know, but when they see the emperor, they are keen to dress up as pigs and eat tigers, and they have no reason to intervene. So, when the wind became more and more bad for Ruan Tang, some people couldn''t sit still. Just like the Yan family. Empress Yan''s blood relatives are no more than emperor Feng Yan. Although the people left by the Yan family survived by luck, they were afraid to sleep and eat every day, especially after Yan zhe seduced Fengyan and provoked Ruan Tang in public, the Yan family even dreamed of the bad news that Fengyan ordered them to be beheaded. In order to prevent Yan Zhen from continuing to do stupid things and harming the whole family, the Yan family watched her closely and didn''t let her go out, especially from contacting strangers, for fear that she would tell her majesty nonsense. But this time, Ruan Tang''s reputation was really "too big". Even the Yan family couldn''t help but complain that the demon imperial concubine confused your heart to murder your majesty and the rivers and mountains of the Xia state. After hearing a few words, Yan Yu was almost crazy with envy when he heard that Feng Yan not only didn''t accuse Ruan Tang of his proposal to build the canal, but ordered the Ministry of work to implement it immediately. First, the sunflower that the woman liked was planted all over the land of the Xia state. Then, because the woman sent so many golden princesses in one sentence, the court minister told a story in the political hall. Now, because the witch was going to visit the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River, she built a canal Why did your majesty listen to the demon queen so much! Your Majesty was not like this before. He is clean and not close to women. Even people of blood like her and princesses don''t want to get close to her. What''s the matter with your majesty Yes, demon queen! Your majesty, he must have been bewitched by the demon queen! Yan Yi thought again and again. After making an excuse, she went out. She must not let the witch continue to commit evil. In the palace. The candles in a palace were not cold all night. The investigation results of Feng Li''s life experience haven''t come out, and Feng Yan and Ruan Tang haven''t paid attention to her, but other princesses don''t have such a big heart. Since Ruan Tang mentioned his life experience, those who are active in mind have begun to doubt that Feng Li can live regardless of human relations and shame. I''m afraid he has nothing to fear? Like Feng Jin, when I think that Feng Li is not a princess at all, but a private and cheap illegitimate daughter born by a concubine having an affair with others, I feel that the diaphragm should be incomparable when I think that they are commensurate with an illegitimate daughter as sisters. The two masters didn''t waste their mind, but several princesses hollowed out their mind to check Fengli to the end. Slowly, they really found something. Feng Li''s biological mother not only has a deep relationship with a bodyguard, but also has contacts with the princes killed by Feng Yan. It''s fun. The princesses, led by Feng Jin, left the evidence in their hands and waited for Ruan Tang and Feng Yan to take it out and kill Feng Li completely. Fengli didn''t know that others had stripped her clean. She thought that some things were dead without proof, so she played her before unscrupulously. In order to dispel Ruan Tang''s suspicion, calm Fengyan''s anger and the princess''s run, she tried to pretend that she didn''t care about Fengyan and Ruan Tang at all, and her performance was flat when she heard something. But the news that Fengyan built the canal for Bo Ruan Tang''s smile came out and directly beat her back to her original shape. Chapter 1835 After a few days of returning to "normal", the five princesses began to go crazy again. The most concerned are the princesses led by Feng Jin. They firmly believe that Fengli can''t listen to Fengyan''s kindness to Ruan Tang. They are crazy because of jealousy, so they are more sure that there is a problem with Fengli''s life experience. But to be fair, who doesn''t envy Ruan Tang? Who doesn''t want to meet a husband who dotes on himself as wholeheartedly as Feng Yan? When the news reached Beiling, the princesses who had searched all kinds of wonderful reasons to avoid their relatives simply regretted their intestines. Would they refuse to marry if they knew that he Pro Xia Parliament was so favored and honored? I''m afraid I''ll break my head in order to grab a marriage. Of course, the most regretful is Princess Anle. Now half paralyzed, she would gnash her teeth every day when people in the Palace said with envy and longing how much Princess Anning was favored in the state of Xia. If it weren''t for the bitch Ruan Yi, she would be the one with the highest status now! It was Ruan Yi who ruined her happiness. But now she is a sinner who can be bullied by any slave and maid. She doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself, let alone retaliate against Ruan Yi with a moving hand. Fortunately, Ruan Yi didn''t have a good time. The emperor was supposed to be king Rong''s house. Even if Ruan Yi was not the legitimate daughter of King Rong, but only a "Ruan" surname, it was enough to make the emperor angry. Not to mention, the emperor has found out what Ruan Tang, Ruan Yi and Princess Anle have done. He knows that Ruan Yi has promoted all this, which has caused Ruan Tang to marry the Xia state, not only not to help Beiling, but also to harm Beiling! Therefore, Ruan Yi''s punishment is even heavier. Except for the five senses, she basically didn''t respond. However, hearing the news of Ruan Tang, she will still be jealous beyond recognition and look ferocious, which makes the people in charge of her feel scared and scared those people. Of course, she will usher in a new round of critical attacks. Completely different from them is Ruan Yu. When he received the letter, the basic project of the canal in Xia had begun. Although many ministers strongly opposed it and the common people complained a lot, Fengyan''s edict has been made. After hearing that they can earn money for work and eat and drink enough to fight for the opportunity to join the army for their children, they all responded positively. Ruan Yu was startled when he first heard the news. He scolded Feng Yan in his heart. He wants to build a river for the benefit of the people, but let Ruan Tang bear the stigma and hide behind women. What kind of man is he? He did not believe that Feng Yan would be at the mercy of his sister, nor did he believe that her sister would become the demon queen who bewitched the king in the population and intended to subvert the rivers and mountains of the Xia state! Later, both Feng Yan''s letter and Ruan Tang''s letter said this. Rumors are half true and half false. The canal will certainly be repaired, but it is not Ruan Tang''s idea. Feng Yan himself also supports it very much, because the construction of the canal is beneficial to the Xia state and the whole historical process! Finally, they told him not to worry. How bad Ruan Tang''s reputation is now, he will be more respected in the future. One day, the whole world will willingly take Ruan Tang as its mistress. ¡­¡­ At the spring banquet at the end of the year, the state of Xia entertained guests from all over the world. Nanque and di were their monarchs. They took their wives to the banquet, except in Beiling. Fengyan only invited Ruan Yu and the prince of an Guo. Some people said it was deliberately hitting the face of the Beiling royal family. Immediately someone retorted, does the Beiling royal family still have a face? Some people familiar with the matter said that the reason why Fengyan didn''t invite the Beiling royal family was that the Beiling emperor he Lianzhen was greedy. He knew how much Fengyan loved the current queen, but he still wanted to keep the princess and relatives. As a result, Fengyan was annoyed! Suddenly, the audience sighed again. I''ve seen people die. I''ve never seen anyone in a hurry to die. Beiling emperor, on his way to death, is gone forever. Chapter 1836 The purpose of spring banquet for all countries is naturally not as simple as celebrating the festival together. In addition to the invited guests from various countries, Xia''s own attendants were also well-known. Several princesses, except for two who were very clever and didn''t make mistakes, Xiang Fengjin and Feng Li with unknown origin didn''t have a chance to attend at all. The other is Yan Zhen. After spreading some rumors to discredit Ruan Tang, she thought Ruan Tang''s reputation was too bad and the public opinion was too strong. Feng Yan would accept the criticism of the courtiers and the accusations of the people and force her to abandon the queen. As a result, Ruan Tang did nothing. Instead, she was arrogant and offended a spoiled dandy girl. As a result, she broke one leg and ruined her face, From now on, I can only stay in Yan''s house and can''t go out again. Other people, like those ministers, feel that others will laugh at them and connive at a demon Queen''s misdeeds. At the same time, they feel that no one can match their majesty''s posture of heaven and man. Although the demon queen has many shortcomings, her whole style and appearance can really frighten one or two. Therefore, whenever someone asks about Ruan Tang, for the sake of Xia''s face, they will use up gorgeous words to praise without conscience. During the spring banquet, if no one dotes on each other between Fengyan and Ruan Tang, people from all countries will have an eye. It was originally thought that emperor Xia Guofeng loved the queen and even didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to build the canal for the queen. It was just a cover up used by the state of Xia to make them relax their vigilance. I can''t imagine that the legendary love is not like fraud, and the empress does have the capital to throw a lot of money. What they have seen is true love. Women have higher requirements for their men, which makes the monarch of nanque and the king of Di family complain. Ruan Yu, who represents Beiling, is naturally the happiest. First, because Feng Yan played with him, he fought with Feng Yan for 300 rounds. After basically losing both sides, they both rushed to Ruan Tang. Everyone wants to sell miserably, everyone wants attention and preference. But it''s a pity. Ruan Tang put his mind on the reform of clothes again. At the end of the spring banquet, Feng Yan made a decree, focusing on planting cotton and raising silkworms. The original purpose is to make everyone wear good clothes and avoid cold in winter. But unfortunately, as soon as the imperial edict came out, everyone thought of Ruan Tang, who was dressed in beautiful clothes, and directly thought it was Ruan Tang''s attention. Anyway, as long as most people think it''s bad, it''s Ruan Tang''s pot. Once it is beneficial to the Xia state and the people, it is Fengyan''s credit. As a pot bearer, Ruan Tang is used to it. ¡­¡­ Half a year later, the canal had not been completed, but there was a serious drought on the earth. After the canal was really put into use, many people''s positions began to be biased. The original intention of the demon queen was to enjoy the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River, but the completion of the canal also solved the problem of severe drought in many places and saved countless people. Generally speaking, the demon queen also did good. Under the purposeful promotion of Feng Yan, the folk reputation of Ruan Tang soon reversed. Some people even took Ruan Tang as a goddess after they contacted her and found that it was beneficial to the people in the end. The folk wind also made the ministers in the court suspicious. Is it difficult, demon queen? No, can the Queen really divine the stars and predict the future? Otherwise, why is it that every time she bewitches Her Majesty, the things she does finally come in handy, saving the people and the state of Xia What if the demon queen is not the demon queen, but a real goddess? Chapter 1837 Because of the canal, the attitude of the court and the people towards Ruan Tang changed greatly. But the civil and military officials did not complain about Ruan Tang at all. Their Xia state is strong and the people are rich, which is far better than other countries in all aspects, but both nanque and Di people are mocking that they have no emperor heir in Xia state. Ministers have been busy fighting the "demon Queen" and have forgotten the most important thing. Now Ruan Tang has "washed white", and their focus has finally shifted. They found that Ruan Tang and Fengyan have been married for more than a year, but they have no children, and the royal family has no children. This is the foundation of the country, so there are many more memorials every day, urging the birth of the prince. Doesn''t Feng Yan want to have children? Yes. But he can''t be born himself. The other just glanced at the memorial, and then looked at his depressed face and would laugh happily. What could he do? God knows he clocks in every day. But the little ancestors ignored it at all. Of course, in addition to giving birth to the emperor''s heir, many people also moved the idea of persuading Princess Feng Yan. After all, no one knows that Fengyan dotes on Ruan Tang. Who doesn''t want his daughter to marry such a man? Whose daughter doesn''t admire Ruan Tang''s noble status and supreme glory? If your daughter is lucky enough to be elected to the palace and lucky enough to be visited by your majesty, they are national uncles and royal relatives But the problem is that many people have moved their minds, but no one dares to take the lead. They all know Fengyan''s temper, and they all see Fengyan''s love for Ruan Tang. Although they covet and envy, those with brains know that the first princess Tina will not come to a good end, so they drag on all the time. One drag, another year. The old ministers were so worried about the emperor''s heir that their hair was almost gone. The emperor and empress thought about it all day and began to build large-scale construction, starting an amazing infrastructure and manufacturing industry. A group of old ministers will sigh every day from the morning. It used to be in the political discussion hall. Now your majesty ignores everything. He even took the demon and the queen into the court hall and allowed the queen to sit in the Dragon chair with him. Who can do such acts except the obscene and immoral king of the subjugated country? They should have criticized them fiercely and sharply. However, the various policies put forward by the emperor and empress over the past year have changed the state of Xia too much, and the effect is quite obvious. No matter which industry is a thriving scene, the Treasury is rich, and even the people''s life is getting better and better. Their achievements obviously outweigh their mistakes. They can''t even open their mouth for criticism! All political affairs are done by young people. In addition to sitting in the court and stabilizing the people''s hearts, they can only live by urging the empress to give birth to an emperor''s heir as soon as possible. In the third year, the nanque Di nationality and many small countries, whose internal affairs led to the fragmentation of the whole country, finally fell into the state of Xia after feeling the power of the black pimple of the state of Xia and the rapid development they could not catch up with for hundreds of years. Feng Yan also fulfilled his promise on that day. Xia can accommodate diversified nationalities and cultures, so he gave the largest degree of freedom to large and small countries such as Xia and di. Of course, he is not aimless. Both he and Ruan Tang were confident and had the capital to make them dare not rebel. The emperor of Beiling had attacked nanque and di clan in the state of Xia. When he heard that several dark things could destroy a city, he wanted to bow down and become a minister. He was the emperor. Even if he surrendered, his status could not be lower than that of the king of the Xia state. Although he was no longer in power, he could maintain wealth and glory at least without worrying about losing his head. But he just put forward the avatar, and a mob rose among the people of Beiling, proposing to overthrow the rule of the Helian family and threatening to elect capable people to the top. He Lianzhen: " Are you talking about the wind emperor of Xia? He didn''t understand why he opposed him to overthrow him and what was the advantage of overthrowing him since they all surrendered to the Xia state in the end? As an anti thief, Ruan Yu Lanling and others are also very tired. With such an emperor, the existence of Beiling state is due to the accumulated virtue of its ancestors. They couldn''t understand what he Lianzhen was thinking. Who said that the strong must mean Fengyan? Was it not that he was frightened and crazy, and even dreamed of surrender. When the successive uprisings were launched, he Lianzhen realized that the anti thieves were not joking. They really wanted to change the rule of the emperor, and the goal was different from the object of surrender he chose. He Lianzhen immediately suspected the prince and King Qin and others. He hasn''t died yet. He cares about the throne under him. Isn''t he impatient? Ruan Yu didn''t expect that he Lianzhen would be so cruel. In order not to let the throne be taken away, he would send dead men to assassinate his own son, and even several powerful princesses of his mother family. Even, he Lianzhen sent troops to exterminate all kinds of suspicious organizations among the people. Almost all those suspected by him could not be spared. Of course, either the first lady of King Rong''s house is the most noble Queen of Xia state. If he didn''t take the opportunity to kill Ruan Yu, Ruan Tang would hate him more and more, and make him lose the chance to be king, he would try his best to level King Rong''s house. Ruan Yu, Lan Ling and others had a good original intention of reform. But they couldn''t stand it. They had a dog emperor who wanted to surrender and to be king. If you go crazy, you''ll kill a lot of people. And their reform has also encountered trouble. When they can''t do everything by themselves, the people at the bottom hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat. They flatter the public and violate the dark, deceive the superiors and deceive the subordinates. The arrears they set aside to set up the school for enlightenment have been deducted and embezzled at all levels. Finally, the school has been set up, but the people even have problems with food and clothing. Who will spend money to go to school? Not to mention that most people are brainwashed and don''t take reading seriously at all. Even the children at home don''t let them mention such words. At this time, Ruan Yu regretted. Compared with Xia''s reform and progress in all aspects of imperial examination and education, what they did was really a failure. Not only Ruan Yu, but also Lan Ling and many like-minded people rushed to the country with unprecedented depression and fatigue. They are willing to devote their life to the country, but what have they done now? The people above deliberately suppress and monopolize resources. The people below are ignorant without oil and salt. Their means to treat such people are still too soft, because they can''t play any role in stimulating or waking their sleeping souls. Even those children can''t change. How can they change adults and the whole Beiling? What makes them most powerless is the position of the royal family. The Helens defected too quickly. I have no backbone at all, and I don''t know what dignity and personality are. When I look at the actions of other countries, I want to follow suit. They are afraid that if they are late, they will be misunderstood by Xia. They are not sincere. The people who had knelt down and kowtowed before fighting were known all over the world for their sincerity in surrender, but the Helian family sent out Beiling''s face again and again to be beaten and trampled under their feet. Nothing beats them more! Chapter 1838 When he received Ruan Yu''s letter, Ruan Tang knew what would happen next. First, Ruan Yu and Lan Ling''s success depended on many aspects. At that time, the monarch of the state of Xia was a cruel and ruthless tyrant. The prince was also inhuman and wild. Although the national strength was stronger than Beiling, the internal corruption was no different from Beiling. There was no irresistible foreign invasion and no royal family frightened by several wars. Generally speaking, the situation in Beiling was not so bad. Their reform was successful, but it lasted only a few decades. When those who advocated innovation died, Beiling changed back to the previous Beiling, and even became more ugly. In this world, the rise of Xia state made them superior to all countries, which brought great blow and psychological shadow to the hearts of monarchs and subjects of other countries. It''s like Beiling. No matter the emperor or ministers, they always remember how the state of Xia took dozens of cities one after another, and they didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Even if the state of Xia didn''t take the initiative to stop, Beiling might no longer exist. This shadow distorts their psychology. Country, nation, dignity, personality, nothing they consider. All they can think of and want to ensure is their own destiny. First, they should live, and then they should enjoy endless ronghua wealth and supreme status. Although the emperor sat in that seat, his mind was never on political affairs. Ministers also went to the court every day, but they discussed not how to send the princess and relatives, but how to surrender and get more benefits. Acting from top to bottom, people from top to bottom wholeheartedly ignore the government and people''s livelihood. All departments are in vain. The political system of the whole country has become a decoration, and all personnel are like a plate of loose sand How can Ruan Yu and others sustain such an environment? ¡­¡­ After all, the northern mausoleum was included in the Xia state. This is the most regrettable and painful thing in the hearts of Ruan Yu and others, but it also gives them the opportunity to expand their ambitions. Fengyan even pulled out one of the Helian Royal people who participated in the murder of King Rong and repeatedly assassinated Ruan Yu''s brother and sister and the important officials of Beiling, and let Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang fall. Only then did the emperor know how ridiculous his idea was. He thought that for the sake of people''s eyes, Feng Yan would not do anything to him. But he ignored one thing. How could Feng Yan be afraid of a cruel curse for Ruan Tang? He Lianzhen, the mastermind who killed King Rong, together with his running dog, was killed by Ruan Yu himself and avenged King Rong himself. ¡­¡­ After the unification of the world, Feng Yan was busy with national affairs every day, and the ministers of the state of Xia were too busy to touch the ground. But there is one thing that they will never forget no matter how busy they are. Birth. The emperor and empress had been married for five years. Many people of their age had grown up children, but they had no children. Strangely, even without children, their feelings are getting deeper and deeper day by day. Those who tried to fly to the branches to be a phoenix finally couldn''t resist the temptation and put forward the princess, on the grounds that the queen can''t live, but the country can''t live without a prince. For the sake of the overall situation, the princess is inevitable. When the minister spoke out, the old ministers and princes who had been fighting with Yan and Ruan Tang for several years knew that things were going to happen. Sure enough, Feng Yan was so angry that he not only dismissed the adult''s official position in public, but also advertised it. It''s not that Ruan Tang can''t live, but that he loves Ruan Tang''s young age and pity her! Feng Yan''s words soon spread out. Most of the men who heard it felt that Fengyan was ill. The daughters of ordinary people will have children when they marry at the age of 15 or 16, and even younger ones. Why are they too young to be here when they are more than 20? There were so many voices of doubt that Ruan Tang was very annoyed. He immediately asked Feng Yan to order that a woman can''t get married and have children under the age of 18. If anyone dares to disobey or forcibly forces his children to marry, he shall be dealt with directly according to law. Therefore, Feng Yan directly asked people to rewrite a law, which was specially used to protect women''s personal rights and interests. The emperor and Empress''s means were too strong and indisputable, so they directly shut up those refuters. The vast majority of women are envious. How lucky is the empress to marry such a hard-to-find man as your majesty. When will they meet their own man? A small number of people are stubborn and conservative. They think Ruan Tang is too rebellious and arrogant. Her Majesty dotes on her so much. What''s the matter with giving birth to several children for her majesty? She didn''t want to do such an honor. It''s just a mental illness. They forgot that it was Ruan Tang who made Fengyan propose monogamy. It was Ruan Tang who won their rights and interests. Otherwise, they have to compete with other women even when they are pregnant and have children, and even share a little love with others After so many stubbles, no one dared to urge Ruan Tang and Fengyan, except Ruan Yu. He is Ruan Tang''s own brother. Even Fengsheng and other princes respect him and let him go, not to mention others. His status can be said to be only under the emperor and empress. Today, apart from the reform and construction within the scope of Beiling, the most important thing he worries about every day is Ruan Tang. When, let him experience the feeling of being an uncle! Even, Ruan Yu secretly asked Ruan Tang if there was something wrong with Feng Yan''s body. If there was anything difficult to say, why don''t he quietly find some doctors from the people to show Feng Yan? The client was right behind him. With a dark face, Feng Yan kicked Ruan Yu out of Qifeng palace and pushed him to his little ancestor when he returned. A few months later, Ruan Tang was found pregnant. As soon as the news came out, the whole country celebrated. ¡­¡­ "It''s said that the empress vomited again at breakfast. Your majesty and uncle were worried and kept watching all day." "After all, the queen is pregnant with twins. I heard that it''s very tired to have twins..." "It seems so, but I think if it was me, I would be tired..." "Speak carefully!" The discussion of the palace maids was interrupted by the cold voice of the discipline aunt: "go down and be punished. You can talk about the empress!" The palace maids gathered together scattered. A man in old clothes squatting on the ground to wash clothes raised his head at this time. Since the princesses went out of the palace one after another, they married people. Even Feng Jin, who slandered the queen, married a good family. But she could only be trapped in this yard, facing pots of dirty clothes worn by palace maids and eunuchs day by day for decades. Over the past two years, Feng Li has doubted countless times whether everything in her previous life was a dream she had. She knew that she was not a Royal Princess, but also tried to achieve her heart''s desire through this identity. She knew that the Queen''s position in his heart still insisted on provoking and finding fault. If only she were not so greedy. At least, she is still a princess. You can also ask him to marry and find a good husband. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, stay here. Your majesty and empress have something important to discuss with adults." When the guards'' voices rang out, everyone in the palace knew that the two little demons in the palace, who were the most noble and could not be provoked, began to make trouble every day. They were born in everyone''s expectation. The little prince was granted the crown prince when he was born, and the little princess was also granted the long princess. They were born with the love of their uncles and uncles. Even those old ministers who always like a straight face will become kind and gentle old immortals when they see two small masters. It''s really a collection of thousands of favors. ¡­¡­ After the little prince ascended the throne, Feng Yan and Ruan Tang left the palace. But they go back to the palace several times a year to spend every important and special festival with their children. More time, they are traveling around. Until they grow old, until they die, until their bodies die... Until they meet again. Chapter 1839 "Baby, do you really want to see that child?" In the high-level and gorgeous ward, a couple dressed in low-key but distinguished from their jewelry watches looked at the beautiful girl on the hospital bed as if she were a porcelain doll. The Ruan family has been the richest man in a city since a few years ago. This couple is Ruan and Ms. Wen, whom many people in a city want to know. After Ruan Tang woke up and said his demands, the couple had asked the same question five times. She nodded: "Mom and Dad, I really thought about it. My body is like this. I want to worry you all the time. I also want to share my worries for mom and dad. If I adopt... Him, many people will protect me in the future. Even if I inherit the company, I also have helpers, don''t I?" Seeing that they no longer suspected her as much as before, Ruan Tang continued: "besides, our family has supported him since childhood. You also said that he is grateful to us. Such a person will never be less loyal to the Ruan family and me than the people in the company." The original owner Ruan Tang looks like a porcelain doll. Because of premature birth and dystocia, the body is more like a porcelain doll. Can''t run, can''t jump, can''t be too excited, can''t be stimulated. President Ruan loves his wife''s suffering, his daughter''s suffering, and don''t be frightened by the danger of almost one body and two lives, so he decided not to have children. If the couple only have such a daughter, they have to be regarded as golden pimples! In order to accumulate blessings for the original owner, they have been doing charity since their career achievements. The boy Ruan Tang proposed to adopt is the one they have funded since the original owner was very young. May this man avenge the original Lord''s family after they are killed in the world. Even took his own life. Ruan Tang asked them to adopt the boy. First, he wanted to give each other a better status to repay the kindness of that life. Second, he also hoped that the identity of the adopted son of the Ruan family would enable him to get in touch with what he wanted to do faster and better and make him less detours. "Mom, don''t you say that he is also a freshman in senior high school? It''s just right for him to go to a school and a class with me. Well... It''s best to sit together. When I recover and go to school, he can take care of me nearby. Besides, isn''t he particularly good at learning? He can give me make-up lessons and make progress together." if he wasn''t really weak, Ruan Tang would seize Ms. Wen''s arm and act coquettish. But even so, after hearing her soft waxy voice, Ms. Wen and Mr. Ruan looked at each other and wavered. "Baby, let mom and dad think about it." Mr. Ruan said. Ms. Wen also said, "give us more time." Ruan Tang naturally agreed. Watching Ruan Tang sleep again, they left the ward and remembered that there were no other children at home. Aunt Ruan Tang Ruan Qing has two children, daughter Han Ziying and son Han Zicheng. Ms. Wen''s mother''s family also has a cousin, Wen Yan, who has always had a good relationship with Ruan Tang. Only when she studied medicine in college, her graduate students went abroad. After graduation, she followed her tutor to practice medicine in some war zones. Up to now, there is no trace. The child they funded is really a good child. He studies well and gets good grades. He won prizes in many competitions. The teacher is a genius in numbers. Moreover, he was of good conduct and kind-hearted. He helped the children in the orphanage with the money he got from his own patent and subsidized some children to go to school. They undoubtedly appreciate and like such a child. But the adoption is for the daughter, so we must consider it carefully. Chapter 1840 The two discussed outside. Ms. Wen called aunt Ruan Qing again. As a result, the other party asked Ruan Tang how he was. She was a little strange. This time Ruan Tang fell ill, they didn''t tell anyone, and they didn''t know where Ruan Qing knew the news. Ms. Wen doubted for a moment and didn''t think much. She asked about Ruan Qing''s two children. As soon as Ms. Wen asked Han Zicheng and Han Ziying to go to the Ruan family to accompany Ruan Tang, Ruan Qing''s voice was raised a lot, but with a very strange meaning. "My two skin monkeys know how to study all day. Every time they go, they make Ruan Tang angry. I also told them not to disturb my niece... But sister-in-law, if you speak, I will discipline them and tell them to take good care of Ruan Tang." Ruan Qing took the opportunity to praise their children, saying that she knew how to learn when she couldn''t even go out. Her friends loved learning and couldn''t play, but she was worried to death. He also lamented that Ruan Tang had been in poor health since he was a child. The medicine did not leave his body. It was too hot and easy to suffer heatstroke, faint due to poor breathing, and too cold and easy to freeze. He did not spend more than half a year in school at most. Hearing this, Ms. Wen looked cold. What''s the matter with this little sister-in-law today? Knowing that Ruan Tang''s body is the inverse scale of their husband and wife, but everything is their baby daughter. It''s too difficult to live Her face was ugly and Mr. Ruan''s breath was cold. When the baby daughter is said like this, his wife is also angry. As a spoiled wife, Ruan can''t sit idly by. He was about to take his cell phone to reprimand, when he heard Ruan Qing say with empathy: "it''s also a child. It''s really difficult for my little niece. Obviously, I have to find a tutor to study without support, and my grades are not bad. Sometimes I really envy my sister-in-law. I have such a considerate daughter as my little niece..." Although the back is full of praise for Ruan Tang''s words to comfort their husband and wife, there is a strange feeling. After hearing this, Ms. Wen was very uncomfortable, so she made an excuse that the doctor had just explained that Ruan Tang should cultivate himself well and not be disturbed, so she didn''t need company. If you want to get benefits from the Wen family, you still say that her daughter pierces her heart like this. Don''t treat her as a fool! Originally, she felt that those who were related by blood were always closer. After all, the two children always took Ruan Tang as the center and considered everything for Ruan Tang every time they came to Ruan''s house. But now it seems that what she thinks is too simple. What if it''s related by blood? Isn''t it strange that she doesn''t want her daughter to be better? As soon as the words were spoken, Ruan Qing seemed to be pinched by her throat and was silent. After a while, she said something reluctantly: "well, although both my children and I want to accompany my niece, we still need to listen to the doctor. Since my niece is unwell, let''s not disturb her first. When my niece is well, we must go to see her." Ms. Wen coldly replied "say it again" and hung up the phone. Sitting down, she was still a little upset and didn''t look good to Ruan. "What''s the matter with your sister? Although she was snobbish in the past, it''s not obvious. Now what does she mean? She thinks it''s impossible to get better when she falls ill once. She thinks our mother and I will be abandoned by you, so she comes to show off her strength? Look at her!" Seeing that Ms. Wen was really angry, Mr. Ruan, with an iron face, quickly comforted her with a warm voice. They are a family of three. There is only one person who worries about being abandoned. That''s him. Chapter 1841 The next day when she was having lunch with Ruan Tang, Ms. Ruan told Ruan Tang that they had thought about it seriously last night. What Ruan Tang said was very reasonable, so she planned to see the child first. After going back in the evening, their husband and wife checked a lot of news. What about blood? After the accident of the adults in the family, the relatives changed into a ghost and forced the orphaned old people and children one after another. There are also many cases of asking for custody of children under the guise of family affection, but the purpose is to make money. Their Ruan family is not so important in the country, but they still have a very important position in city A. Ruan Qing has always been stingy and snobbish, but they didn''t care or say anything because they didn''t show so obvious. But this time Ruan Tang was ill and hospitalized. Ruan Qing was about to die, so it was too ugly and vicious to push her children to Ruan''s house! Ms. Wen can''t stand the slander and curse of others on her daughter, especially Ruan. After a night of discussion, they took out the boy''s information and looked at it again and again. Finally, they decided to try Ruan Tang''s method. They are so young that they can protect their daughter for many years. The child now looks absolutely a good child, but everything happens in case. Once the child is ungrateful or evil, they can help him or destroy him. Compared with Ruan Qing''s two children who are related by blood but have obvious purposes, it is more reliable to be a child who has been funded by them and is very grateful to them. Ruan Tang is also right. The child is only 15 years old. Now he is adopted and brought up by himself. He is not afraid that he will go astray. And their daughter is so lovely and good, who is willing to betray her? After listening to their explanation, Ruan Tang was helpless. How thick is this filter, so that people will like her and never betray her! After lunch under the considerate care of her parents, Ms. Wen accompanied Ruan Tang to a movie for a while. When I was sleeping with Ruan Tang at noon, Ruan Tang grabbed her arm and whispered, "Mom, you won''t let your aunt''s cousin and cousin come home with me?" Ruan Qing''s husband is a professor and has a noble temperament. Therefore, even if the owner''s father, the big boss who donated a building for the private high school, did not agree with Ruan Qing''s practice and did not let Han Ziying and Han Zicheng transfer to the private high school. However, the sister and brother envy the original owner very much. Or jealousy is more appropriate. Because the original Lord was in poor health, Ruan Qing always thought that the original Lord could not live until he was 20 years old. As soon as the original owner died, the Ruan family had no heir. Her closest was her children, so brainwash the two children and make them believe that Ruan would eventually be their property. Han Ziying and Han Zicheng didn''t count the beeps in their hearts. They didn''t know that even if they were related by blood, they were never the children of Ruan and Ms. Wen. They had no inheritance right at all... They thought about everything of the Ruan family at a young age and tried to replace their original owner to become the heir of the Ruan family. The two men clearly put the original owner first in everything, but behind them they often sneer and curse that the original owner is a sick child who can''t live 20 years old. It was at this time that the original owner found that the two men were obedient to her. Although the original owner is weak, his temper is not small at all. After hearing the recording of Han Ziying and Han Zicheng cursing her from outsiders, they warned the two people not to come back to the Ruan family in the future. Seeing that the original owner was really angry, the two people were also frightened. Knowing that they had caused trouble, they ran home for help. Chapter 1842 The original owner fell ill this time, which has something to do with those two guys. Knowing that his aunt''s family had a bad heart, Ruan Tang naturally could not allow their ambitions to continue to grow. Because of that phone call, Ms. Wen has pulled Ruan Qing into the blacklist. Now she is very unhappy to hear Ruan Tang mention it: "what''s the matter? Baby, don''t want them to come?" Ruan Tang said "well", looked up at Ms. Wen, lowered his head, leaned his head on her shoulder and said, "aunt is too enthusiastic every time I meet. I can''t bear it." Ms. Wen, an elegant and rational person, hardly scolded dirty words, but now she spit in her heart. Ruan Qing, it''s no profit, don''t hurry up. Knowing the status of Ruan Tang at home, you can get benefits from them if you please Ruan Tang. Naturally, you spare no effort to please Ruan Tang. In the past, Ruan Qing was kind-hearted and did not show malice. But this time, Ruan Qing''s malicious words were too obvious, which also reminded her that it was unwise to leave such an evil person around for her daughter''s temporary joy. "Baby, don''t worry, they won''t bother you," Ms. Wen promised. If her daughter doesn''t want to see the family, she will never let the Ruan Qing family climb the door of the Ruan family again. "Thank you, mom." Ruan Tang whispered, "am I too capricious?" Ms. Wen was soft in her heart: "Mom and dad hope you can be more willful. Just don''t be so sensible." How can they have a more considerate and sensible daughter in the world! "Go to bed and have a good check-up tomorrow. Let''s leave the hospital and go home early." ¡­¡­ The original owner is a regular guest of this hospital. She has been here since childhood. Doctors and nurses are very interested in her. In addition, Ruan Tang adjusted his physical condition. By the fifth day, he looked much better. When leaving the hospital, only Ms. Wen and nanny Aunt Zhang were there. Ruan Tang was a little strange and asked Ms. Wen why her father didn''t come. Ms. Wen looked sorry and said that the company was busy. President Ruan really couldn''t get away, but he promised that he would make good compensation to their daughter. Ruan''s villa is located in dajiayuan. People living there are either rich or expensive, and ordinary people can''t get in. When they were almost home, a fast-moving car wiped their car and drove away. Although nothing happened, Ms. Wen and Ruan Tang bumped their heads while avoiding. "How about miss and madam? I''ll call the doctor to come home first." Aunt Zhang scolded after calling the family doctor. "I don''t know where it came from. It''s so impolite. Who dares to drag along on this road? What if there are children and if they hit others?" Then he called the property and said that some criminals drove fast in the community and directly hit their car. The owner was also injured. Let them find out the perpetrator. The car stopped when the call was over. Aunt Zhang was stunned when she saw the car parked at the door of Ruan''s house. Isn''t this the car that hit them? How could it stop at Ruan''s house? When the door opened and the people inside came out, Aunt Zhang was so surprised that she grew up that she didn''t dare to put the channel: "ah, how could it be Ruan Qing..." Ruan Tang opened his eyes and saw Ruan Qing and Han Zicheng and Han Ziying coming out of the car. At the moment, Ms. Wen''s face can no longer be described as gloomy. Just insinuated her daughter''s body and their mother and daughter''s status, so she couldn''t wait to come to the door? Ruan Qing really annoyed her. Chapter 1843 Ruan Qing didn''t expect that she would run into Ms. Wen when she finally drove out in a luxury car. The moment she saw Ruan Tang and Ms. Wen get off the bus, her heart beat half a beat slower, her proud smile on her face was put away, and her body was stiff. "Sister-in-law." Ruan Qing probably didn''t realize that she always had low self-esteem and lack of confidence when facing Ms. Wen. Han Ziying and Han Zicheng also became regular in an instant, but they were not as smooth as Ruan Qing. They confiscated the kind of covet for Ruan''s villa and looked very funny. Ms. Wen looked at all kinds of people. After taking the look of Ruan Qing''s mother and daughter at the bottom of her eyes, she felt that the diaphragm should be incomparable. Ruan Qing called her sister-in-law again, and then asked Ruan Tang''s body. She didn''t mention the collision on the road, as if it didn''t exist at all. She nodded perfunctorily, took Ruan Tang''s hand and took her into the door. The crash just now can''t be uncovered so easily, but it can''t be handled at the gate. It''s plain to ask outsiders to watch the excitement. Seeing that Ms. Wen didn''t pay attention to them at all, Ruan Qing''s faces were very ugly. Han Zicheng, the youngest, showed a look of jealousy. As a result, at this time, Ruan Tang turned his head, seemed very frightened, and grasped Ms. Wen''s hand: "Mom, why does my cousin look at me like that?" When Ms. Wen looked back, han zi, who was caught on the spot, was dumbfounded, forgot to cover up, and was nailed in place by Ms. Wen with a cold eye of disgust. "We don''t look at him and go home." Ms. Wen didn''t even bother to hide her disgust. Their true faces were worse than she thought, so she didn''t have to give any face. After they left, Ruan Qing glared at Han Zicheng and poked his finger on Han Zicheng''s head: "what did I tell you? When Ruan Tang was alive, he wanted to please her, at least he couldn''t disgust her. What did you do?" She didn''t have a good way: "you two first made her angry and asked her to refuse you to come to the door. Now your aunt finds out. Do you want to live in a big house in a luxury car?" "How did I know she would suddenly turn back..." Han Zicheng tried to explain. But I hate it in my heart. Obviously, he is also a child of the Ruan family. Why should he please a sick child? Anyway, when the sick seedling dies, the Ruan family will still be his. "Mom, Zicheng didn''t mean it. Ruan Tang is too cunning. Don''t blame your brother." Han Ziying quickly winked at Han Zicheng and asked him to admit his mistake. Han Zicheng reluctantly admitted his mistake. Ruan Qing scolded again and launched a new round of preaching. ¡­¡­ As soon as he entered the door, Ruan Tang saw Ruan Zong, a young man with cold and noble temperament, standing at the gate to meet him. At the moment when Ruan Tang looked at the past, the boy also looked over and looked right into Ruan Tang''s eyes. Both of them were stunned and looked away. "Baby, do you think dad really forgot to take you out of the hospital?" Mr. Ruan, who is always unattainable in front of outsiders, is bending down at the moment. His handsome and elegant face is less than five centimeters away from Ruan Tang. His eyes are all doting on his daughter. Ruan Tang looked at the boy again and said that his father was very kind, so he fell down on Ruan''s father''s arms: "Dad, why are you so bad, and so is my mother. She lied to me with you. She also said that the company was too busy to pick me up. Obviously you were at home and met my wishes." "Little fool." Ruan and Ms. Wen laughed. After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, the boy who had been silent raised his head, and his deep eyes fell on Ruan Tang''s face again. Is he her... Wish? Chapter 1844 After releasing Ruan Tang, President Ruan introduced the identity of the young man, Ruan Xiang. The name was changed. Xiang has the intention of being an assistant. Changing to Ruan Xiang is also to let him remember his identity, let him focus on Ruan Tang in everything, assist Ruan Tang in managing the Ruan family, and don''t betray her. "Hello." Ruan Tang offered his hand, "I''m Ruan Tang. We''ll be a family in the future." Looking at the snow-white and bright little hand in front of him, Ruan Xiang hesitated. He couldn''t help wondering whether his calloused hand would hurt her. But hesitation is only a moment. He soon stretched out his hand and carefully held Ruan Tang''s fine white fingers: "Hello, Ruan Xiang." It seemed that he was afraid that his attitude was too cold. A few seconds later, he added: "I will take good care of the young lady." Protect the eldest lady. His eldest lady. Ruan and Ms. Wen seemed to have a good first impression of each other. They got along well and smiled on their faces. "Baby, Ruan is a few months older than you. He will call him brother in the future," said Ruan. Ruan Xiang was stunned. He thought about the scene that the children in the orphanage called his brother, and thought of the way the girls he saw called their own brother. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. ¡° "Brother Ruan Xiang." Ruan Tang cried sweetly. "Brother" is as sweet as her smile and her eyes. Ruan Xiang gave a reserved "um". There was no special reaction on the face, but the tip of the ear was red. "It seems that baby likes his new brother very much... Sure enough, people want to see the edge of their eyes." Ms. Wen said, thinking of the Ruan Qing family outside the door, her face was cold. Mr. Ruan was supposed to be with him. Seeing Ms. Wen''s look, he asked what was the matter. Just then Ruan Qing "disciplined" her children and arrived at the door. Before people entered the door, they were already shouted by big brother, sister-in-law and little niece. They didn''t eat flat and embarrassed at the door at all. Ms. Wen glared at President Ruan, who looked puzzled. He is him. Ruan Qing is Ruan Qing. How can you put all the accounts on his head? But seeing that Ms. Wen looked colder than that day in the hospital, I knew that something might happen today, so I coaxed Ms. Wen first and asked her to take Ruan Tang to the living room to rest and sit down and eat. Ruan Qing didn''t see anything. She caught a glimpse of a strange teenager in the Ruan family, and asked who the teenager was, how she was in the Ruan family, and why she listened to Ms. Wen asking Ruan Tang to call her younger brother. Ms. Wen ignored it. Ruan Tang did not look. Ruan Xiang was originally grateful to Ruan and Ms. Wen. Now he is adopted by the Ruan family because Ruan Tang "needs" him. In addition, he has just met... His heart has completely biased towards the Ruan family. So he didn''t give a look. Ruan Tang and Ms. Wen''s attitude Ruan Qing doesn''t like but can accept it, but they can''t stand Ruan Xiang, who is wearing ordinary clothes and doesn''t wear any expensive wristwatches. At a glance, she has no identity to ignore her. There was a look of discontent immediately. She still wanted to continue to disturb, but she was stopped by President Ruan. "Tangtang, let''s go." when Ms. Wen finished, she found that Ruan Tang and Ruan Xiang still shook hands, as if they were competing. It''s so cute. She couldn''t help laughing. "These two children... Come with me. A Xiang Ke should take good care of us, Tangtang." Ruan Xiang and Ruan Tang both showed a shy look. Then Ruan xiangrate let go first. He said "sorry" in a low voice. It was very offensive of him to meet for the first time. After taking two steps, I thought that Ruan Tang was in poor health and had just been discharged from the hospital, so I retreated back, took Ruan Tang''s wrist very carefully and held her arm. Chapter 1845 After Ruan Tang and Ruan Xiang walked over, Ruan Qing suddenly widened her eyes again. What do you mean, Ruan Tang let the poor boy hold her hand? When has this smelly girl been so good to serve? Han Ziying and Han Zicheng also looked angry. In the past, they were so flattering that Ruan Tang didn''t give a good face. Why are they so nice to a little white face today? What''s special about him. At this time, Aunt Zhang, who had been monitored on the road, took the video to Ruan''s father: "Sir, look at this." President Ruan saw his car at a glance. In order to pick up Ruan Tang from the hospital, when Ms. Wen went to the hospital, he asked the driver to drive a new car. When another car hit, President Ruan''s heart raised his voice. His favorite wife and daughter were in the car and immediately sank his face: "call me and find the car." Ruan Qing''s mother and son suddenly understood what Ruan was talking about. His face changed. Han Zicheng even threw a vicious look at Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang was not afraid of him and said directly, "Sir, don''t look for it. The car was driven by Mrs. Han when she came. In order to avoid them, both Mrs. Han and Ms. Zhang hit their heads. Ms. Zhang has just been discharged from the hospital, and she hasn''t fully recovered. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong..." There was a bang. The plate hit the floor directly. President Ruan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes showed a bit of Cruelty: "Ruan Qing, that''s how you greet your sister-in-law and niece?" No wonder he was so attentive when he entered the door. The wife and daughter ignored each other, but the three of them called "sister-in-law" and "cousin" endlessly, which turned out to be guilty. Ruan Qing nodded in her heart. Knowing that Ruan was always angry, she quickly kowtowed and explained, "big brother, I didn''t mean it. Really, besides, I didn''t know that my sister-in-law and Ruan Tang were in the car. You also know that I don''t drive often. I was busy working last night and didn''t rest well. I was in a bad spirit. I really didn''t mean it." Different people have different lives. Why can you buy a luxury car casually? Why can a sister-in-law marry a brother by drawing a few pictures and enjoy a good life of wealth, honor and glory? Why can Ruan Tang, a sick child who lives less than 20 years old, be so spoiled? "Uncle, mom, she really didn''t mean it," Han Ziying said. Mr. Ruan didn''t believe their explanation: "do you mean that if you know that the people in the car are others, you can hit them without scruples?" With that, he looked at Ruan Qing again and scolded coldly: "driving in high heels, you don''t want to die and don''t harm others." If anything happens to his wife and daughter, he will never let Ruan Qing go. Ruan Qing can''t help but want to step back. She doesn''t know where to hide her feet. She can wear 10 cm high heels today. She thought she would marry a sick Ruan Tang, and she thought Ms. Wen would be depressed, so she specially spent money on clothes and shoes she had loved for a long time and drove a car she had been reluctant to drive As a result, Ruan Tang looked better than before he was hospitalized, and Ms. Wen didn''t look sad at all. Compared with Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, she and her children are like passers-by. That''s why she hates it. Why isn''t she the one who has a good face! Aunt Zhang picked up the tablet and said, "Sir, I went to see the young lady. Unfortunately, I was discharged and injured..." Mr. Ruan looked very angry. Ruan Qing and her children''s hearts became more and more bottomless. Looking at President Ruan''s face, Ruan Qing regretted that she shouldn''t have chosen such a day! Chapter 1846 Ruan Qing hates Aunt Zhang in her heart. When Ruan Qing married, the Ruan family''s business was not big, and there were no housekeepers and nannies in the Ruan family. Aunt Zhang came only after Ms. Wen and President Ruan got married. Later, when Ruan Tang was born, the business of the Ruan family was getting better and better. President Ruan hired Aunt Zhang for a long time. Because Ruan Tang was weak, he fell ill every three or five times, and invited housekeeper Li and others to take care of their mother and daughter. Generally speaking, Ruan Qing doesn''t like Aunt Zhang and housekeeper Li who are "servants". Aunt Zhang, housekeeper Li and others don''t like Ruan Qing, who always likes to look at people with her nose and is picky about nothing! President Ruan looked at the reactions of several people. At the moment, he remembered Ruan Tang and Ms. Wen, and had no patience with Ruan Qing: "your sister-in-law said when she called a few days ago that Tangtang should be well cultivated when she was discharged from the hospital, and told you not to disturb. Do you have amnesia or don''t understand what we mean?" For this sister, he asked himself that he had done his utmost. But Ruan Qing always looked like he owed her. He thought that he didn''t expand his business until she got married because he didn''t want to give her shares and let her take advantage of it. If he can casually control the time of success, he will become a 10 billion billionaire early. It will be easier to pursue Ms. Wen, let alone make his pregnant wife suffer and his daughter suffer. Let alone how much benefit Ruan Qing got from him after Ruan became bigger. "Elder brother, how can you say that? I really care about my niece, otherwise I wouldn''t come to see her early in the morning." Ruan Qing squeezed out two tears and looked at the great grievance. President Ruan frowned: "Tangtang''s discharge was a temporary decision. We didn''t tell anyone. How did you know?" I even came directly to my home. Is it President Ruan''s eyes suddenly became dangerous: "are you good enough to dare to follow and monitor my wife and daughter?" Ruan Qing''s heart was terrible. Her face was very white. She said for a long time: "no, it''s not like this. How can I monitor my sister-in-law and Ruan Tang? Brother, don''t be bloody..." Under the gaze of President Ruan''s murderous eyes, she bit her tongue directly in fear, but she also knew that she could not admit the surveillance, otherwise it would be completely over. For a long time, she shivered and said, "I just asked the staff of the hospital." "Oh? As far as I know, the rules and regulations of the hospital are clearly written. Medical staff are not allowed to disclose the patient''s privacy to any irrelevant personnel. How do you know?" President Ruan has drawn a big cross to Ruan Qing in his heart. In order for his daughter to get better and closer medical treatment, he invested in the private hospital. Now he is the largest shareholder. He knows the internal rules of the hospital. A very important thing is that once someone divulges the patient''s privacy for personal reasons, he is not only dismissed, but also publicly notified on the national medical system and the largest media website. These people who have no professional ethics should not stay in this post, so they will not be able to find jobs in regular hospitals in China. Ordinary people are not stupid enough to consciously go back for a small profit. So Ruan Qing is more likely to lie. In the past, he wanted to be tolerant everywhere for the sake of his mother and compatriots, but since Ruan Qing reached out to his wife and daughter, he didn''t have to worry about blood relationship anymore. His wife and daughter are his life. Who touches who dies! Chapter 1847 Ruan Zong asked again, what was the name and appearance of the person who leaked the news, and how he met Ruan Qing at which post. Ruan Qing panicked at once. Or her daughter Han Ziying was calm and complained to Ruan Zong with an injured and wronged face: "uncle, how can you wrong your mother? My mother also asked for Ruan Tang''s good talent. The medical staff of others also knew that my mother was Ruan Tang''s aunt. Everyone said it out of kindness." "Yes, yes, brother, I''m all for my little niece." Ruan Qing also squeezed tears. Seeing the mother and daughter''s vague words and winking, Ruan Zong didn''t understand anything! His niece is much smarter than her mother. Ruan Zong put the "tracking" in his heart. Thinking of today''s crash, he said, "if you don''t drive according to the traffic rules, it poses a serious threat to others'' personal safety and social public security. You don''t know how to get your driver''s license. You''d better take it again." Ruan Qing: " Han Ziying and Han Zicheng, who can''t take the driver''s license, are also confused. Let mom take the driver''s license again. Who will pick them up from school? Do you want them to walk like those poor people? "Big brother, big brother, I''ve violated the rules this time. I''ve never done this before. Believe me, I really didn''t mean to hit my sister-in-law and niece. Just spare me this time..." No matter how Ruan Qing apologized and promised to exaggerate, Ruan Zong was unmoved. He has only three words. impossible. Today, if the driver didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid Ruan Qing would recklessly install it and hit it. How can Tangtang''s body stand it? His daughter, there must be no mistake. Knowing that there was no room to turn around, Ruan Qing made another decision to Ruan Tang: "brother, I know I was wrong. I will never make such a mistake again, but I really care about Ruan Tang. I want to see the child. I''m sorry to see how long I came out of the hospital last time..." "You shut up." hearing Ruan Qing mention Ruan Tang''s body again, Ruan Zong finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped it directly with 70% strength. With a slap, Ruan Qing fell directly to the ground. For the first time in so many years, Ruan Zong began to fight Ruan Qing''s sister. Aunt Zhang said Ruan Tang was pitiful. She really loved her. She took care of such a big girl since Ms. Wen was pregnant. But the strange words in Ruan Qing''s mouth are an explicit hint that Ruan Tang is not in good health. He is a short-lived ghost. It can be seen that he can''t go to the hospital for a long time. Maybe he will close his eyes and can''t open them any more! What pair of parents can tolerate others cursing their daughter in their ears every day that her daughter is a short-lived ghost? "Housekeeper, see off the guests." Ruan Zong was so angry that his face was black. The housekeeper didn''t like Ruan Qing''s family. Now he can see the reason why Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen''s attitude has changed greatly, so he doesn''t have a good face. "Mrs. Han, please." It''s really impatient to curse the baby miss of the Ruan family in the Ruan family. "Brother, what did I do wrong..." Ruan Qing also wanted to sophistry and mess around, but the housekeeper was not a vegetarian. He grabbed her arm and took her out. Han Ziying and Han Zicheng can''t afford to pretend to be clever and sensible now. They ran to help Ruan Qing, but they couldn''t do anything to housekeeper Li. Instead, the three of the family were sent out. Chapter 1848 Han Zicheng shouted that the servants of the Ruan family bullied others. He thought that he would always attract some people to come over, so that others could see how the Ruan family, the richest man, disciplined his servants and how they bullied others! But he forgot how expensive the Ruan family was. The distance between the villa and the villa was not enough for outsiders to hear what happened here. Not to mention, if people from other families are at home, they can''t hear anything with sound insulation devices. No matter how Han Zicheng and Ruan Qing cry and cry, no one appears. No one defends their grievances and accuses the Ruan family for them. Housekeeper Li, after having endured the cry of three pigs in the family, did not live up to Han Zicheng''s expectations. He kicked a dog to eat shit according to his ass. "Poof... Hahaha, Uncle Li is also a little cute. Mom, look at Han Zicheng. It''s terrible for him." Ruan Tang stood in front of the French window and jumped around happily looking at the embarrassed appearance of Ruan Qing''s family. But it worried Ms. Wen badly. She pushed Ruan Tang down on the chair, pretending to be serious and said, "well, after reading such a long joke, it''s time to rest. The soup was stewed before going to the hospital. Don''t drink it quickly. If you are so naughty, be careful that your mother won''t let you go out." The gloating smile on Ruan Tang''s face was instantly put away and cleverly spoiled with Ms. Wen: "Mom, you''re wrong. How can I be naughty? I''m clearly jealous of evil. I''m happy to see their bad luck. Can''t I even smile at them?" When Ms. Wen smoked at the corner of her mouth, Tangtang always left her speechless. Thinking of Ruan Qing''s excessive attitude and words, her heart softened again: "it''s my mother who said the wrong thing. My baby laughs whenever she wants, but they''re not worth it." Ruan Qing has no right to make her daughter smile! Chu Xiang, who was still somewhat restrained, unconsciously raised his mouth when he saw this scene. If Ruan Tang flatters him like she does to Ms. Wen, can he refuse? Looking at Ruan Tang''s eyes and the innocent and carefree smile on her face, Chu Xiang shook his head at the bottom of his heart and said impossible. This is his eldest lady. He won''t refuse any of her requests. I can''t refuse. Ruan Tang is still flirting with Ms. Wen, and the coaxed Ms. Wen is laughing again and again. When Ruan Zong came over, he saw his mother and daughter sitting in a chair. Chu Xiang stood aside like a guard. There was no sense of reluctance or disobedience on his face. He immediately laughed. Sure enough, Tangtang is the little lucky star of their family. You don''t have to see that Chu Xiang is a good one. His daughter did everything right. "Are you so happy that you forget me?" "Chu Xiang also sits. In the future, you will be a member of this family. You don''t have to be at home and don''t treat yourself as an outsider." Ruan Zong unbuttoned his collar and cuffs, casually pulled open his shirt collar and rolled his sleeves to the position of his forearm. His temperament instantly changed from an elite boss of a listed company to an elegant and easygoing family cook. Ms. Wen complained that Ruan Zong had such a sister, and Ruan Tang was coaxing them. Chu Xiang sat down again. He was very clear about the premise that Ruan Zong asked him not to be an outsider. If it is a girl who will never betray and always guard the present, who smiles like a flower and acts like a child to her parents, he will enjoy it. Chapter 1849 Although Chu Xiang had never felt such a warm family atmosphere since childhood, he accepted it fairly well. Under the guidance of Ruan Zong, Ms. Wen and Ruan Tang''s goodwill, he soon integrated into it, but he developed a silent temperament since childhood, with few words and expressions. After chatting for a while, President Wen put all the discharge gifts they gave Ruan Tang in the room and asked her to open them herself. He also specially stressed that Chu Xiang also bought her a gift and spent a lot of money. Ruan Tang looked at Chu Xiang and said with a smile, "brother Chu Xiang bought me a gift the first time we met, but I didn''t prepare anything. I also want to give gifts." Chu Xiang had some expectations in his heart, but he was still very reserved: "Tangtang is happy. I hope you like the gift." "Yes, I''m sure I do. Why don''t I like the gift you prepared with your heart." Ruan Tang''s eyes bent into crescent moon happily. Chu Xiang won a lot of bonuses when he participated in the competition, but Ruan Zong said that he basically donated all the money to the orphanage, and most of it was used for the children''s medical treatment and education. But the first time he came to Ruan''s house was in a special capacity. He certainly wouldn''t come empty handed. Even if he won''t compare the value of gifts with the Ruan family, he must have used his mind, so even if things are not worth money, his mind is priceless. Chu Xiang looked at him and his ears were red again. Ruan Tang smiled and ran upstairs. Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong were surprised and kept reminding her to look at the steps under her feet and stop falling. Chu Xiang was originally a very stable person, but with the frightened voices of Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong, he would still be worried. He thought that Ruan Tang''s white wrists and thin body would hurt if he fell. She has been spoiled and grown up since childhood. How can she fall? So, with the attention of Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong, he got up, strode up the steps and personally sent Ruan Tang to the door of the room on the third floor. When Ruan Tang said thank you in a soft voice, he turned and went downstairs. The door behind closed. The door of his heart opened. When he went downstairs, Ruan Zong was telling Ms. Wen about him. Hearing that he didn''t agree to adopt, Ms. Wen was very puzzled and asked him what he really thought and why he refused. Chu Xiang didn''t hide anything. At his age, coupled with his precocious mind, it''s better for him to have no guardian, have more freedom, and don''t worry about anyone or anything, Once adopted, it will involve a lot of interests, especially the Ruan family. Property is an important issue that even the outside world pays special attention to. Once he is adopted, it is bound to be involved. So he rejected the adoption relationship proposed by Ruan Zong. But Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen have always kept his help in mind. He can''t be indifferent to their requests. After hearing the reason why Ruan Zong wanted to adopt him, he asked to see Ruan Tang. Fortunately, everything was as he wanted. After hearing Chu Xiang''s real thoughts, Ruan Zong was also very moved. He knew that everything he did was for the Ruan family and Ruan Tang. Ruan Zong appreciated him and trusted him. So, after discussion, Ruan Zong insisted on putting his registered permanent residence under the name of one of his friends. The old man is more than 70 years old, childless and carefree. Ruan Zong means that he helped the old man find a cheap son to support the old man and end his life. The old man is not happy. Now the old man doesn''t know where he is. As a good friend, Ruan Zong took him back to Ruan''s house! It can also be regarded as meeting the desire to come to Ruan Tang. Chapter 1850 Ms. Wen didn''t expect this to happen. However, after listening to Chu Xiang''s explanation, she was more relieved. Of course, knowing that Chu Xiang was putting herself in the shoes of the Ruan family for Ruan Tang, she also deeply trusted and loved Chu Xiang for several times. Chu Xiang didn''t intend to invest too much, but now it''s different. He rarely made a guarantee, but now he promised to go down the aisle: "don''t worry, uncle and aunt, as long as I live one day, I will protect Ruan Tang one day." Of course, there''s another one he didn''t say. That is, in any case, he will repay the kindness of the Ruan family. If he knows that he may die, he will try his best to arrange things for Ruan Tang before he dies. Let her be safe and secure. Listening to these resounding words and looking at Chu Xiang''s serious expression, Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong were warm and moved. Compared with Ruan Qing and them, Chu Xiang, a boy who is not close to strangers by blood, is more reliable. They both promised that even if there was no family fate, they would treat him as their own son. If any child had it, Chu Xiang would have it. After that, Ms. Wen said: "You may not know Tangtang''s physical condition very well. After lunch for a while, you have a rest and let your uncle talk to you. You also know that for so many years, your uncle and I have only one daughter. She is a baby who has been on the tip of our heart since childhood. Coupled with physical reasons, we will definitely prefer her a little more and can''t be fair. I hope you can understand." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiang said, "I understand what aunt Wen means. You don''t have to worry about my feelings in this regard. I can understand and support your behavior." He grew up in an orphanage. Although he was supported by the Ruan family in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, the help of money and the company of family affection are different. For so many years, he has already passed the age when children admire their parents and are greedy for family affection. So he doesn''t care how others treat him. The Ruan family is as kind to him as a mountain. Chairman Ruan is willing to treat him as a married son, and frankly told him that they can''t treat him equally, and the preferred people still regard him as his wronged eldest lady. What can he object to? Not to mention, his thoughts were the same as those of Ruan Zong. If he is lucky enough to get such a daughter as Ruan Tang, I''m afraid he will favor it with all his heart. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang opened the gift on it. Every time chairman Ruan gave gifts, she couldn''t do without cards, but this time she bought two properties, but they were very close to today''s home, which exposed the mind of an old father who loved his daughter. Ms. Wen gave her a picture and a business card. She is a very famous designer who specializes in high setting clothes. She is famous for her strange temper and personality. I don''t know how Ms. Wen got it done and was willing to be her exclusive designer for several years. Ruan Tang put away his business card and thought that Ms. Wen might have taken the trouble to conquer the great designer with her paintings. She must cherish this gift. Compared with his parents'' gifts, Chu Xiang''s gifts are really not worth much. A famous brand crystal ball that can be used to make a wish is nothing. However, this set of wood carvings with the theme of the twelve zodiac signs and little fairies, with unique shapes and detailed descriptions, is called an eye opener for Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiang still has such skills! Chapter 1851 At lunch, Ruan Tang went down and thanked several people for the gifts, and then asked Chu Xiang with great interest how he had completed the adoption in just a few days. Have you been awake for several nights. She also said that she liked the gifts he gave and planned to put them on the bookshelf. Chu Xiang looked forward to Ruan Tang''s opinions. He heard her say he liked it very much, and his face didn''t look like fraud. He liked and appreciated it from his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. The Ruan family is kind to him. What does it mean not to sleep for a few days and nights? It was precisely because she knew that the Ruan family was not short of money and that the miss of the Ruan family had received all valuable gifts, so she found another way and chose wood carving. Because the original model of the zodiac has always been made by him. It can be said that it is a semi-finished product. It doesn''t take much time to process it, otherwise it won''t catch up with the day when she leaves the hospital. I didn''t expect that she would like it so much Chu Xiang was silent for a moment. Ms. Wen had asked about Ruan Tang wood carving with great interest. Ruan Tang took down the photos he had taken before and showed them to her. He said, "Mom, let''s see if brother Chu Xiang''s craftsmanship is very good. I think the one uncle Liu took with tens of millions of dollars is not as good as mine, is it?" Like a child who gets a gift and starts to show off. Seeing her face full of joy, Chu Xiang unconsciously raised his lips. Ms. Wen nodded as she looked at it: "good is good, but the auction products have made a lot of gimmicks, which will make the price soar all the way. Chu Xiang''s technology, if you spend some effort on it, fame and success will happen sooner or later." Ruan Zong said, "your mother is right, but at this stage, we should focus on our studies. It''s not too late to decide when we really grow up and know what we want to do." He also asked Ruan Tang to cherish Chu Xiang''s heart. After all, it''s really rare. It''s not like Ruan Qing. She says she''s worried, but her heart is full of business. The couple thanked Chu Xiang again. They spent so much time giving Ruan Tang gifts and coaxed Ruan Tang to be so happy. It was really intentional. Chu Xiang finally organized the language: "if you can make Tangtang happy, all this will be valuable." ¡­¡­ On the third day after Chu Xiang arrived at Ruan''s house, the Jane family came to the door. The original owner and the young master of Jane''s family made an engagement only years ago. When the original owner was very young, the Jane family and the Ruan family were still neighbors. The young master of the Jane family, Jane Yue, liked the original owner very much and always quarreled to find the original owner to play. After going to kindergarten, there was a classmate relationship, and even the relationship between the two families was closer. But the original owner''s physical condition is there. He is weak and has poor resistance. He can''t stand tossing and turning. He always refuses Jane Yue''s various flatteries. Even so, Jane Yue still chased the figure of the original owner. As they grew older and older, Jane''s "love" for the original owner became deeper and deeper. Over time, the original owner became the "white moonlight" that Jane couldn''t ask for in her heart. If it''s really white moonlight, it''s OK to say. Jane Yue doesn''t really like the original owner. What he can''t accept is the original owner''s resistance to him, but the desire to conquer. Jane''s family and Ruan''s family are a powerful family and the richest man in city A. When the news of the marriage came out, outsiders said that the Ruan family climbed up to the Jane family, but they didn''t know that the "marriage" was put forward by the Jane family first. And like Jane Yue, the Jane family has repeatedly entered the Ruan family to propose marriage and made countless promises to ensure that they will treat Ruan Tang like their own daughter and protect Ruan Tang forever. The Ruan family just made a choice. Chapter 1852 Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen are interested in Jian Yue''s "protection" and "follow" of the original owner for several years. The original owner knows what his body looks like. In order to reassure his parents, he should also give an answer to Jane who has never despised her body. Jane, who finally achieved her long cherished wish of "engagement", was more and more happy for a while. She boasted everywhere that Ruan Tang was his fiancee and always showed off how good Ruan Tang was. But after all, I don''t really like it, so I can''t have a long relationship. But half a year later, Jane Yue changed after she wanted to take the original owner out to meet his classmates and friends and was rejected. He said that the original owner didn''t understand him. He didn''t know how much he liked her. Because he liked her, he wanted to introduce her to everyone around him and let everyone know what their relationship was. At this time, Jane Yue had forgotten that the original owner was in poor physical condition since childhood, could not stay up late, could not drink, could not go to the car racing and bar with them, and was essentially a porcelain doll. Also forget his friends, many people know the original owner. How can a true friend let the original owner go out with them and ask her to die when she knows her body? He only complained about the original owner, saying that the original owner took Joe too seriously, took himself too seriously, did whatever he liked, trampled his sincerity under his feet, and made him unable to stand down in front of his friends For no reason, the original owner will not tolerate such empty slander. She doesn''t like Jane Yue, and she doesn''t take anything from Jane Yue. The Ruan family doesn''t rely on the Jane family to support and lead the business. There''s no need to be accused of this, and there''s no need to swallow it. When the original owner told his parents about it, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen were naturally very angry. They didn''t expect that Jane Yue would become another look in only half a year, but they were glad to find her true face so early. When their daughter is bullied and wronged, the husband and wife will not give up. Before seeking justice, they withdrew their marriage. But the more Jane doesn''t accept it, the Jane family who feels beaten in the face doesn''t accept it. The Jane family used their relationship to deliberately suppress the Ruan family in business. They both asked Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen to soften and apologize. They knew that the marriage of the Jane family was not so easy to retire. Even if you want to withdraw, it should be their Jane family, not the Ruan family! The matter was so delayed. The turnaround is because Jane likes a girl named Chai Lele more and more. Chai Lele is a student admitted from a special school for charity out of consideration of social reputation. He is an orphan. He has been strong and stubborn since childhood and has always been proud of independence and self-improvement. The more Jane liked her, the more she thought she wanted to tease him. After countless "tricks" and "Confessions", the two of them launched a long-distance love race with the main line of "forcibly seizing unmarried pregnancy and running with the ball" and "the female owner and the prodigy''s son strongly return to face and recognize their relatives and go to the peak of life". The Ruan family took this as a handle and withdrew from the Jane family. Although the goal was achieved, it was hated by Jane Yue and Jane''s family. Jane Yue is paranoid and selfish in her bones. She is the kind of person who wants to love and hate. When "like", the original owner likes everything. If he doesn''t like it, the original owner and his family will tease him and falsely promise to marry in order to get in touch with the powerful and powerful family. More strangely, after Chai Lele was humiliated and disappeared by Mrs. Jane''s check, Jane thought that the original owner forced Chai Lele away. Instead of looking for Chai Lele who suddenly disappeared, she launched a revenge plan against the original owner and the Ruan family! Chapter 1853 This time, the Jane family came to the Ruan family to "apologize". Before, Jane Yue let the original owner accept the Commission. Ms. Quwen and Ruan Zong proposed to withdraw their marriage. They couldn''t save face, so they waited for the Ruan family to let go. However, neither the original owner nor parents will let such a marriage continue. Realizing that the Ruan family is determined to withdraw from their marriage, the Jane family is in a hurry. Although the Ruan family is engaged in business, their status and influence in city a are not small at all. Without the Ruan family, which is now like the middle of the sun, they can''t find a better marriage object at all That''s why Mrs. Jane came to the door with Jane Yue to apologize. Of course, in addition to the snobbish Mrs. Jane and the paranoid and selfish Jane Yue, there is also the long sleeved and interest oriented Miss Jane mo. Even when she arrived at the Ruan family, Mrs. Jane also held the airs of an official wife, as if marriage was a kind of kindness to the Ruan family. She opened her mouth and asked if Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen had calmed down. Marriage is not only about the lifelong happiness of two children, but also about two families. You can''t ruin everything on impulse. So as not to regret. With a high voice, it seems that if they lose their marriage object, Ruan Tang, a sick child, can''t get married, and the Ruan family will decline from then on. It immediately provoked the anger of Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen. Jane''s family is nothing! They treasure Tangtang, who is worth better people. Before, they would think that Jane was OK. That''s because they were blind. Moreover, the Ruan family can develop to the present without any relationship with anyone, and it will be the same in the future. If the Jane family wants to threaten them with the development of the Ruan family, then this calculation is wrong. Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang went out in the morning. Only Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen were at home. Mrs. Jane''s words directly changed their faces and the housekeeper and nanny at home. And Miss Jane opened her mouth at this time. Wen whispered softly, but what he said made people want to slap her in the face. She was sorry to say that Mrs. Jane had always been so temperamental, upright and frank, but they were all sincere. They were really considering for the two children and let the Ruan family forgive. He said that Ruan Tang''s body looked like that. If he didn''t really like it, would his spoiled young master be able to follow him? Which man can stand his girlfriend''s perfunctory and indifference for several years? It''s normal for young couples to fight and quarrel. It''s not good to chase this up to the point of withdrawing their marriage. Ms. Wen directly snorted coldly, "we still understand whether it''s good or not. Miss Jane doesn''t have to waste her mind." Both mother and daughter are the same as Ruan Qing. Their faces are disgusted with their Tangtang body, but they are calculating their interests. They are two faced, when they can''t see it. Jane Yue also hummed: "Aunt Wen, what are you doing? My sister didn''t say anything wrong. I was just in a bad mood and didn''t take care of Ruan Tang''s mood. She lost her temper with me, didn''t answer my phone and didn''t see me. She also deleted my contact information. I like her. Of course she can tolerate her temper, but it''s bad to let outsiders know. It''s easy to hurt the face of our two families. I just said her two words ¡­¡± "That''s enough! We know best as parents what my daughter is like." Ruan Zong snapped at Jian Yue. "How many of you are so rude when you come uninvited. Is it easy to bully our Ruan family?" Ruan Zong can start from scratch and make such a big business in more than ten years. In addition to his talent in business, he naturally has other advantages. In the high position for many years, his majesty is not a joke. The three of the Jane family were terrified at the first word. Chapter 1854 Mrs. Jane and Jamie both trembled. Jane was also startled. But it seems that this is too humiliating. I soon adjusted my mind. "Uncle Ruan, why are you so angry? I know what Ruan Tang is like, but I don''t know she will be angry because of such a small thing and make things like this..." "How am I? Don''t worry about an outsider, young master Jane!" The soft but sonorous voice came, and everyone looked at the door. Jane was stunned. He thought Ruan Tang would be depressed because of his divorce. After all, he chased her for so long and suddenly ignored her. He must not stand this gap and will come to please her. But Ruan Tang, what''s the situation? Not only is she not in a bad mood, but she looks much better. Even her dressing style has changed a little, and the whole person''s temperament has been improved. Anyway, I don''t look sad at all! The next second, Jian Yue looked at Chu Xiang again, and a cold look flashed in her eyes. Who is the man with a cake and a sunshade? When did he appear? Why did he stand behind Ruan Tang? He was still a protector. Protect who, Ruan Tang? In what capacity can he stand behind Ruan Tang and protect her? Can it be said that Ruan Tang will withdraw his marriage, which is related to this person? Well, what did he say? He changed. His attitude was bad and insincere, but it turned out that she was a fickle girl. She went to find a little lover behind his back! What a bitch. Jian Yue''s eyes were full of malice, and Chu Xiang caught them at the first time. He knew about the Ruan family and the Jane family before. He didn''t think there was a problem with the marriage before, but now he doesn''t look good and uncomfortable. His eldest lady is so good. How can Jane Yue and Jane''s family deserve each other? It is clear that they have taken advantage, but they have to be picky and put on the appearance that they have lost a lot. The style of the Jane family is really ridiculous. And Jane Yue, those eyes are disgusting. If only they could be gouged out "Tangtang, I''m not tired. Go in and sit down and have a rest." Chu Xiang glanced at Jane more and more darkly, looked at Ruan Tang again, and said softly. Such a close look called Mrs. Jane and Jane mo. they all widened their eyes. Especially Jane Yue, who thought her guess had been confirmed, showed a ferocious and extreme expression, as if she wanted to kill. But no one cares what they think. As soon as Ms. Wen saw her daughter coming back, she couldn''t care about anything. She came to Ruan Tang in three or two steps, took her hand and asked her whether she was tired and how she was playing outside. Ruan Zong also came over: "if you are tired, go back to your room to have a rest. Don''t hold on." Then he winked at Chu Xiang. Jane''s family is such an asshole. He doesn''t want his daughter to be angry. Chu Xiang just thought so. But Ruan Tang said, "Dad, why are they here? Aren''t they waiting for our Ruan family to admit their mistake and apologize and withdraw their withdrawal? Why are they home? Have they figured it out and agreed to withdraw their marriage?" The more Jane listened, it was like stepping on her painful foot. She jumped up in an instant, stared at Ruan Tang and said, "quit your marriage? If you die, I won''t quit my marriage in my life!" Ruan Tang was the first one who dared to say that he would withdraw his marriage in front of the little white face. He looked down on him, humiliated him and hit him in the face. He remembered. Because he was thinking about how to revenge Ruan Tang, he didn''t notice the killing intention in Chu Xiang''s eyes. Chapter 1855 "That''s not up to you." Ruan Tang''s voice was soft and light, but his words were sonorous and powerful. She stepped forward and said word by word, "do you need me to remind you of master Jane''s new relationship?" By this time, Jane Yue had established a relationship with Chai Lele. In the original world, it is said that Chai Lele is entangled by Jian Yue, but the relationship between the original owner and Jian Yue is deliberately exaggerated by him. The whole school knows it. Does Chai Lele know nothing? Chai Lele is not innocent at all. She came from Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane. They don''t like her, so they humiliate her with a check. Chai Lele left the check himself. It was the original owner and the Ruan family who bore Jane Yue''s abnormal anger. Later, Chai Lele returned home with his gifted son and hooked up with Jane Yue. She clearly knows that the original owner and Jane are engaged, that the original owner is innocent, that the original owner''s family''s grievances and Jane''s metamorphosis Even so, she still maintained an ambiguous relationship with Jane Yue, still didn''t tell the truth, and didn''t say a word for the Ruan family involved because of her! Since no one is innocent, let''s drag it down there. Ask Chai Lele to see the truth in advance. She and Jane Yue are not people in the same world at all, and let her pay for her actions. Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane are such shameless people, let her face it! Jane Yue was still waving her teeth and claws. Hearing the name "Chai Lele", she was stunned as if she had been beaten in the head. I can''t say anything. As soon as his look changed, the guilty conscience and hesitation on his face were caught by everyone. Even Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane were surprised. Mrs. Jane sank her face and asked angrily, "Jane Yue, please make it clear to me, who is Chai Lele? What''s the relationship between you and her?" Jane Yue never thought that his relationship with Chai Lele would be known by Ruan Tang. For a moment, she was a little flustered. Mingming Ruan Tang didn''t go to school for a long time. How did she know? Was it Chai Lele... Or was there a traitor around him? Miss Jane''s face is not very good-looking. Originally, they came to ask for guilt. After all, Ruan Tang is the one who has a small temper and is not sensible, not Jane Yue. But now, something happened, Chai Lele, which suddenly turned the situation around. The fault party has become their Jane''s family. What''s the point of their coming to the door this time? Do they beat themselves in the face? She gave Jane Yue a reproachful stare and knew that she was making trouble all day. Let the family clean up his mess. "Wen Shu, you see, we didn''t know about it before we came..." Mrs. Jane''s face was burning, but she was still defending her son. Ms. Wen was so angry that she directly interrupted her and said sarcastically, "Mrs. Jane, before blaming our family''s tutor, I''d better teach young master Jane how to be a man. You can''t even keep the most basic contract. What''s your reason to prevent us from contacting the marriage contract?" One is Wen Shu and the other is Mrs. Jane, which shows the degree of alienation. "Aunt Wen, there may be a misunderstanding about this. Wait until we find out, so as not to cause irreparable losses..." Jane Mo''s brain turned quickly and even wanted to threaten the Ruan family. But Ruan Tang didn''t give her a chance. "Does Miss Jane want to see the evidence? Don''t check it. Do you want photos, videos or chat records? Or do you want me to send these evidence to the media for comment?" The words fell, and Jane Mo shut her mouth. Ruan Tang cast a playful look. No, it''s a threat. Who won''t? Chapter 1856 Ruan Tang was so determined that anyone who saw it would feel that she really pinched Jane Yue''s handle in her hand, and he could see that she even had the determination to lose both sides. The Jane family doesn''t agree to withdraw their marriage? OK, then she can solve it in her own way. For a powerful family like the Jane family, such a trivial matter as Jane''s cheating is harmless to them, but the important thing is that the richest Ruan family is engaged to the Jane family, which is very interesting. As long as the Ruan family makes use of this to operate one or two, even if it cannot shake the foundation of the Jane family, it will also bring influence and loss to the Jane family. Seeing Jane Yue''s father is just one of the sons of the old man of the Jane family. Jane Yue is just one of the many sons and grandchildren of the Jane family. If something happens that will affect the reputation of the Jane family, there is no doubt that they will be excluded by everyone in the Jane family, and their previous status will be greatly reduced. What''s more, the other rooms unite to fall into the well, so they will never have a place to turn over On the issue of interests, Mrs. Jane and Jane Yue are not stupid. What Jane Mo can think of, so can they. So the family of three shut up! Ms. Wen looked at Ruan Tang anxiously. She thought Ruan Tang would promise to get engaged because she liked Jane Yue a little. After all, Jane Yue used to behave like a human. No one knows his true face. At the thought of Ruan Tang''s fiance and other girls she saw at school... She was so distressed. How many times can Ruan Tang go to school in a semester? In this way, you can also bump into Jane Yue and that Lele, and there can be photos and videos, which shows that the relationship between the two people is not trivial. "Baby, we don''t need to feel sorry for such people. Mom and dad will terminate their engagement with Jane''s family as soon as possible and don''t let such shameless people come home to disgust you." Ms. Wen didn''t leave any kindness. His son is not good at discipline, but he still has to discipline her daughter. The arrogance of the three members of the Jane family when they first entered the door made her sick. This is just an engagement. They treat their daughter as an accessory of the Jane family. If they get married, they will not be wronged and humiliated in the Jane family? Fortunately, they have recognized the true face of Jane''s family! "Wen Shu, we don''t want to see the trouble. Jane Yue has made a mistake. I will certainly educate him well, but the marriage of the two children was settled by our two families with great difficulty. Why do we make it so unhappy for a little thing?" Mrs. Jane calmed down, gave Jane Yue an ugly look, and then began to talk nonsense. But Ms. Wen didn''t take the move. She looked at each other in disgust: "no, Mrs. Jane will go back to Jane''s house if she wants to teach her children. We''re not interested in watching." "Wenshu..." Jianfu''s face really hurts. On this trip, it was obvious that they were escorting Jane to apologize more and more, but it was ironic secretly. In order to satirize, they warned the Ruan family and Ruan Tang and let them stop when they were good. But now, Jane Yue''s scandal has been uncovered in the Ruan family. They have made mistakes, which has slapped her. Ms. Wen was about to swear, but Ruan Zong grabbed her wrist. He used an indisputable way of speaking: "Mrs. Jane, Miss Jane and young master Jane, the engagement was originally forced by your Jane family. If it wasn''t unbearable harassment, Tangtang wouldn''t agree to the engagement. Now, before you repent, the Ruan family is not a soft persimmon that can be handled by others, and my Ruan family''s baby daughter can''t be bullied by outsiders." "This engagement, whether you agree or not, must be dissolved!" Chapter 1857 Mrs. Jane did not expect that she had lived most of her life and was afraid of it. Ruan Zong''s attitude is obvious. The engagement must be dissolved! If the Jane family disagrees, they disagree. The Ruan family will soon hold a press conference and publicly state that the Jane family and the Ruan family will dissolve their marriage relationship and will not have any contacts in any way from now on. Such a high-profile withdrawal by the Ruan family will not only disgrace the Jane family, but also make the outside world more concerned about this matter. The media will also squeeze their heads to explore the secrets behind the Ruan family''s withdrawal. At that time, Jane''s cheating will be put in the light. Cheating is not so important to them. What Jane''s wife and Jane Mo really worry about is that neither Jane''s family nor Jane Yue is so innocent and can''t stand the supervision and investigation of the majority of media and netizens. Once this matter is brought to light, the Jane family is bound to become a target. Anyone who is a little curious will gossip about the Jane family. Jane''s opponent will not miss such a good opportunity! They will spare no effort to oppose the Jane family, expose everything hidden under the bright appearance of the Jane family, and dissect the crimes committed by all the Jane family one by one for the supervision and investigation of the public, the media and relevant departments! It is precisely because it involves so much that if they are not careful, they will be doomed. Therefore, they can not let this matter go to the surface or make it bigger. Otherwise, the whole Jane family will be affected. They are the sinners of the Jane family and the enemies of the Jane family. The whole Jane family will have no place for them. Jane Mo is a deep-seated and exquisite person. She is the most delicate, cautious and measured person on weekdays. She is even the granddaughter praised by the old man of the Jane family. Otherwise, Mrs. Jane wouldn''t take her with her on any occasion. Jane Mo thought carefully, stroked the pros and cons, thought again and again, and gave Mrs. Jane a wink. It''s better to follow the Ruan family''s wishes than to make a face to face fight with the Jane family. Anyway, the younger Jane is, when he grows up, there are more women who want to give themselves to Jane Yue. Without a Ruan Tang, there is a forest for them to choose from. They don''t lose. Moreover, as long as there is no accident at home and the Jane family is getting better and better, why can''t they worry about finding a better marriage partner than the Ruan family? Mrs. Jane always asks Jane Mo''s opinions on major events. And she was a little scared herself. Seeing that Jane Mo thought the same as she did, she decided to withdraw her marriage. "Wen Shu, Mr. Ruan, it''s really our Jane''s fault. I''m here to make amends for you and say sorry to Ruan Tang. None of us want to see this. Our Jane family made a mistake first. It''s reasonable for you to propose to terminate the engagement." "We agreed to withdraw." "I just hope our two families can be the same as before. Don''t hurt their feelings for this matter When did Mrs. Jane talk to people in such a low voice? Her heart is dead, but she still wants to look generous, frank and considerate. Unfortunately, if the expression management is not in place, it becomes distorted and ferocious. The more Jane didn''t expect that his mother would agree to withdraw her marriage, she was in a hurry. When the Ruan family withdrew from marriage, it was beating him in the face and humiliating him, not to mention that Ruan Tang still looked down on him in front of the little white face. He would be angry anyway! But before he could say anything, Jane Mo caught him quickly. "Jane Yue, be obedient." Jane Mo said coldly. Jane was more and more stunned. She saw that there was no longer any indulgence and indulgence in Jane Mo''s eyes, and her face was fierce. After a little thinking, she closed her mouth reluctantly. Chapter 1858 All the Ruan family want is the sentence "agree to withdraw from marriage". As for the high sounding, ridiculous and shameful remarks made by Mrs. Jane later, no one took them seriously. When she was engaged, she exchanged keepsakes. Ms. Wen immediately asked the nanny to go to Ruan Tang''s room to take down a jade pendant sent by Jane''s family and return it to Mrs. Jane face to face. The Jane family also sent a jade pendant. At that time, Jane Yue thought she finally got what she wanted. She was very happy. After she got it, she asked someone to process it and put it on her neck. This is known to both families. Therefore, after getting her own things, Mrs. Jane turned blue and asked Jane Yue to take off the jade pendant. The Ruan family are so unkind and humiliate them. Why do they keep the jade pendant? Miss it? "Sister..." Jane was reluctant. Jian Mo has more power to speak at home than him, and sees things more comprehensively than him. In the past, he can act lawlessly, but if he still doesn''t know good or bad when Jian Mo changes his face, it''s definitely no good fruit to eat. The more Jane doesn''t want to enjoy the miserable life of all cards frozen next. So hesitated for a moment, then lowered his neck, a child angry tone: "if you want to pick it yourself, I won''t pick it." He deliberately looked at Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang and slowly spit out a word: "dirty." He said he was fooling around outside, but what kind of chaste martyr is Ruan Tang himself? It''s not with little white face yet. Chu Xiang''s breath suddenly became cold, and green veins burst out on the back of his hand holding things. He pursed his lips. Today is not a good chance to do it. More can''t let the Jane family seize the handle because of his temporary anger and impulse, so that Ruan Tang can''t quit his marriage. Jian Mo scolded angrily: "nonsense, what are you!" Before the Ruan family started, Jane Mo moved her hand first. A slap directly hit Jane Yue''s ear, making his brain buzzing. "We have learned from the Jane family''s upbringing. It''s really an eye opener." Ms. Wen disdains arguing with such people and has no patience. Jane Mo''s face sank and seemed to be angry about this, but soon put on the spectrum of Bodhisattva, with a warm voice and a warm airway: "aunt Wen, Jane Yue, he is confused. We all know how much he likes Ruan Tang. He doesn''t want to quit his marriage at all, so he made a slip of the tongue. He really didn''t mean it." Mrs Jane knows her son''s temperament. Today Jane Yue made her lose face. Thinking of their accusations against Ruan Tang and Ruan family when they entered the door, they didn''t hold on to the issue of "education". She said, "today''s thing is what Jane did. We''ll come to the door and apologize another day." "No, the engagement is dissolved, and there is no need for Jane''s family and Ruan''s family to communicate." Ms. Wen made way and said coldly, "please, don''t send it." Housekeeper Li stood up directly: "please." "Baby, are you tired of standing? Mom helped you to sit down." when the marriage was dissolved, Ms. Wen was not very happy, and soon left the Jane family behind. Ruan Tang took a few steps with her, but stopped again: "Mom, is that jade pendant?" Ms. Wen thought she wanted to keep it by herself. But that''s what Jane wore. They still think it''s dirty! The Jane family, who had reached the door, also thought that Ruan Tang was going to keep the jade pendant. They thought there was still a turn for the better. They couldn''t help smiling proudly. See, as long as they can''t find Jane''s family, there are many Ruan Tang who say that they are not rare. In fact, they sharpen their heads and want to marry Jane. The more they marry into Jane''s family. Just as Jane was more and more proud to challenge Chu Xiangxiang, Ruan Tang turned back and looked at the Jane family at the door. She looked indifferent and could not see the slightest nostalgia. "Dirty, smash it." Chapter 1859 The most valuable thing is dirty. Just like Jane Yue, no matter how powerful and powerful the Jane family is, no matter how he packages it, he can''t cover up his selfish, treacherous, insidious and hypocritical nature. Ruan Tang said, looked coolly at the Jane family and left. After Ms. Wen was stunned for a moment and made sure she heard correctly, she took out the jade pendant with great joy and smashed it on the ground with all her strength. At the moment of landing, the jade fell apart. Just like the relationship between Jane Yue and Ruan Tang, and between Jane''s family and Ruan''s family, it is impossible to recover again! Mrs. Jane and Jane mo were stunned. Ruan Tang said that the jade pendant was dirty. Isn''t he scolding Jane for being dirty? She had the courage to humiliate their family, Jane Yue, and Jane''s family. And Ms. Wen, Ruan Tang is so rude. She doesn''t care about teaching. She even smashed the jade pendant in front of them. It''s putting them on the ground! Jian Yue, who provoked Chu Xiang, turned red when she realized what Ruan Tang said. Ruan Tang said "dirty", how could he not understand that this was the word "dirty" before returning him. He thought she was dirty. Ruan Tang also looked down on him. She''s really nice. From small to large, I have been so proud for decades. He wants to see if she can continue to be proud without the Ruan family and the people who protect her! "Let''s go." At the moment, Jane Yue is the most calm. Mrs. Jane and Jane Mo also saw that the Ruan family had no idea of repairing the relationship with them. The relationship between the Ruan family was destined to be lost. So they stopped pretending. She ran after Jane angrily. ¡­¡­ On the same day, Ruan Zong took the lead in asking people to use the company''s public account to release the news that the Ruan family and the Jane family had nothing to do with each other since then. As everyone thought, this news has attracted extensive attention and controversy. The media are speculating about the reason why the Ruan family withdrew their marriage. It was such a sensation when they were engaged. It can be seen how much Jane Yue and the Jane family like to be satisfied with Ruan Tang. Why did the Ruan family withdraw their marriage instead? Others speculated that there might be something wrong with the daughter of the Ruan family. The Ruan family finally realized that a sick child could not live with young master Jian for a long time and could not have children to carry on the family line, so they took the initiative to withdraw their marriage. Others say that the Ruan family was originally gaopan. Although they were engaged for a short time, they have benefited a lot from the Jane family. Now Ruan Tang quit his marriage because he was in poor health, which is a sign of self-knowledge. As soon as this kind of speech came out, the people of Ruan''s public relations department immediately went out. First, they scolded the other party for regretting nonsense, and then threw out evidence to show that those people said that only after they received money. It is already clear who received the money. Netizens accused the Jane family one after another. They knew that the Ruan family had only one daughter and was in poor health. It was too much and shameless to take Miss Ruan''s body as a raft. After the online public opinion fermented, Mrs. Jane, who asked her mother''s brother to take the money to buy the Navy, was also stupid. She was afraid that the Ruan family would find her head, so she immediately asked her mother''s brother to stop. But it''s still a little late. All the calls from the media reached Jane Yue''s father''s secretary. Jane''s father was on a business trip. After listening to the assistant''s notice and watching the news, he knew that the marriage between the two families had been dissolved. The Ruan family is now at the peak of business. As long as they don''t have water in their head, no one will want to make friends with the Ruan family, let alone cut off contacts. He called Mrs. Jane and Jane Mo to apologize, not to dissolve the engagement. Jane''s father was half angry. A phone call scolded Mrs. Jane. Chapter 1860 Or Jane Mo combed the whole thing, analyzed the pros and cons, and came to the conclusion that quitting marriage is better than sticking to it, which made Jane''s father''s anger slightly reduced. But even so, Mrs. Jian, who acted impulsively without asking his opinions, and Jane Yue, who made mistakes and let the Ruan family threaten them, Jane''s father still didn''t have a good face at all. They quit marriage when they quit. They are a big family with real background. They don''t care about the small family that has developed for more than ten years. But what did that stupid woman do? She even asked her stupid brother to buy a water army with rhythm, and put the most precious daughter of the Ruan family on the cusp of the storm, so that everyone could discuss the girl''s illness and when the girl would die This is not helping the Jane family, this is harming the Jane family! But now that I''ve retired, it''s too late to say anything. Seeing that the Ruan family had made public the news, public opinion had risen, and people with a little sense pointed the spear at them and said that the Jane family was not benevolent. If you don''t act again, you will only sit down to the rumors that are harmful to the Jane family. And at this moment, you can''t say it wrong in the Ruan family, otherwise it will only annoy the Ruan family and ask the Ruan family to make things big. That won''t do any good to the Jane family. Immediately, Jane''s father asked Jane Mo to make a statement in his name. The Jane family and the Ruan family will terminate the engagement, which has nothing to do with Ruan Tang''s body. It is only because the two children are still young and their personalities need to be run in, so they decided to terminate the engagement after consultation between the two families. Barely saved a little face. Jane''s father and Jane Mo''s statement left room for outsiders to think that Ruan Tang and Jane might remarry when they grow up. So their face won''t be so ugly. But Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen are not vegetarian. After Jane''s statement was issued, Ruan''s account also released new news. The Jane family and the Ruan family officially contacted the engagement. Since then, neither Ruan Tang nor the Ruan family will have any contact with Jane Yue and the Jane family. The secretary who released the news also specially reiterated one sentence. There will be no contact, not only between Ruan Tang and Jian Jian, but also between Jian''s family and Ruan''s family! Therefore, what the Jane family wants to do with "marriage" is not feasible. On the other hand, it openly expressed the Ruan family''s attitude. The Ruan family proposed to withdraw from marriage. After half a year of engagement, the Ruan family took the initiative to withdraw their marriage, and the Jane family agreed again. There are many things worth considering behind this. After the Ruan family issued the statement for the second time, the wind direction on the Internet turned to the Ruan family. Mrs. Jane was so angry when she saw it, but she did a stupid thing and was taught a lesson by her husband and daughter. Now she can only hold her mobile phone and scold. Jane is also very angry. He''s just having an affair with other girls. What''s the difference? That man is not like this. What if this thing comes to light. He has nothing to do with Chai Lele. Why can the Ruan family criticize him from the commanding height of morality? How can you threaten the Jane family? But whether it''s Jane''s father or Jane Mo, even Mrs. Jane, who usually indulges him most, stopped him and told him not to "provoke" Ruan Tang again. Even, Jane''s father stopped his card, banned his feet and didn''t even give up the door. Being slapped in the face by the Ruan family, being maliciously speculated by netizens and being laughed at by others in the Jane family is the most embarrassing moment for Mrs. Jane and her family in their lives. However, Jane''s father and Jane mo were quite rational and didn''t dare to compete with the Ruan family again. The divorce will eventually pass. When the storm is over, find the fault of the Ruan family and clean up the Ruan family. Let them know the end of arrogance! Chapter 1861 As the saying goes, you are light without marriage. After quitting his marriage, Ruan Tang felt much more comfortable. In the first few days, someone I knew would call her and gossip about what happened. Luo MI, the good friend of the original owner, even ran to the Ruan family and threatened that if Jane did something wrong to her, she would break Jane''s dog''s head. As a person who abides by the contract, Ruan Tang certainly won''t say. Anyway, the more she and Jane lose their engagement, and the more Jane is confused with Chai Lele, their relationship will soon be seen. Especially those friends around Jane Yue, some people are afraid to know the truth long ago. Some people who don''t see the truth should wake up now. There are a few who have a good relationship with the original owner. I''m afraid they will defend her against injustice. Chai Lele will also come to the light in the entanglement with simplicity and enter the sight of Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane early. She wanted to see if Chai Lele would take it or not, go or not, when Mrs. Jane dumped the check this time! If Chai Lele leaves, how can Jane Yue''s psycho righteously put the pot of himself and his mother and sister on her and Ruan''s head. "It''s cool on the lawn. Don''t sit on it after running." Chu Xiang didn''t know when he came. Ruan Zong went to the company and Ms. Wen went to the painters'' Association. They were the only two at home these days. Because she was weak, Chu Xiang proposed to trot a little every day. The one meter eight guy, with a pair of long legs that many people envy, followed her to learn small steps. At the beginning, the picture even amused Ruan Tang himself. Ten minutes ago, Ruan Tang said he would have a rest and asked Chu Xiang to exercise himself. After coming over, he didn''t bother to enter the house and sat on the lawn. As a result, he was caught. "Get up and don''t catch a cold," Chu Xiang said again. He still hung a towel around his neck, and there was some moisture on the broken hair hanging from his forehead. Standing against the light, he just blocked the sunshine in front of Ruan Tang. As soon as Ruan Tang looked up, he looked at his eyes that seemed to have stars, and then his handsome face. She gave a "um", but because her nasal voice was too heavy, it sounded like a kitten, and Chu Xiang''s look changed in an instant. Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to it. She tried to get up by herself. When she found it difficult, she stretched out her hand and said in a soft voice, "brother Chu Xiang, please pull me." "HMM." Chu Xiang''s voice was so low that Ruan Tang didn''t hear it as if a needle had fallen on the lawn. As a result, as soon as she said "don''t you want to", Chu Xiang''s hand reached out to her eyes, and his voice seemed much softer than before. He said, "yes." Why not! After pulling Ruan Tang up, I don''t know whether he forgot or something. Until he entered the living room, Chu Xiangdu still held Ruan Tang''s hand. Although I only hold my fingertips a little. Aunt Zhang was preparing breakfast. When she saw the two people, her face showed a gratifying smile: "Chu Shao did a good job today. Miss Chu often had hypoglycemia. The family was worried to death. She would go to school in a few days. She had to trouble Chu Shao to take care of Miss Chu as much as today." Chu Xiang''s heart suddenly tightened. He knows what happens to people with hypoglycemia. He has seen severe patients suddenly faint, but he dare not include Ruan Tang Dynasty. How could that happen to her. With Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen, with him, she will only be safe and sound. Chapter 1862 Because of Aunt Zhang''s words, Chu Xiang''s eyes were almost always on Ruan Tang at breakfast. See her eat less, see her catch a kind of food, anyway, as long as it''s not too annoying and can''t eat, let her eat a little and balance nutrition. "Brother Chu Xiang, if you eat any more, I will become a pig." Ruan Tang never felt that eating was a burden. After all, "eating" was one of her best things. It''s just that Chu Xiang can''t bear the practice of feeding pigs. Chu Xiang took a look and felt that he was a little too much. He said, "today''s food is very good. Then you have a rest and I''ll eat the rest." "There are still few ways. On weekdays, Lao Li and I can''t eat too much." Aunt Zhang came over again, looked at the rest of the dishes on the table, and smiled more: "if you follow this way in the future, I think you can make your body fat." Ruan Tang: " She took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and kindly reminded Aunt Zhang, "you''re going to say ''Bang Bang'', aren''t you?" How could it be fat! Although a little fatter, softer and better touch. But with her current physical condition, being thinner can make her sick and weak. Xizi wins three points and becomes a famous beauty through the ages But fat Ah, it''s a little sad to think about it. Ruan Tang''s tips were so obvious that even Chu Xiang heard them. Aunt Zhang was more straight than a straight man of steel in this regard. She said frankly, "Miss, I heard wrong. What I said is fat." "It''s not easy to raise a young lady. If I can be fatter, I''ll meet other nannies when I go out." Ruan Tang: "......" This is not a gentle and considerate Aunt Zhang with a flood of maternal love. This is clearly the devil aunt! Just want to fatten her up. I have to tell my familiar aunts how can she go out for a walk in the future? Ruan Tang tried to wink at Aunt Zhang, but Aunt Zhang just couldn''t see her sadness. On the contrary, Chu Xiang, who was opposite, took her pitiful eyes at the bottom of his eyes. Even now, he was very silent, giving people a very lonely feeling. He also laughed. The laughter was light and short. If Ruan Tang hadn''t seen his smile, I''m afraid he would have ignored it. "Brother Chu Xiang, even you laugh at me!" Ruan Tang felt very pitiful. As soon as her old father and mother left, she became a little pitiful person who could be raised fat and laughed at. When will Ms. Wen end the communication and come back? Her mother is so good that she won''t force her to eat into a little fat. Chu Xiang quickly shook his head: "No." It''s just, you''re so cute. I can''t help it. Ruan Tang: "you obviously have it. Look, you still laugh, hum!" "No," Chu Xiang said solemnly, refusing to admit it. "How can I laugh at you." It was almost here. As a result, he added: "just, I think Aunt Zhang''s idea is very unique." If you keep her fat, no one will covet her anymore? Especially Jane Yue''s damned garbage will naturally stay away from her, but this idea is too selfish. No one has the right to do so. Ruan Tang was shocked and said angrily, "sure enough, even you are bad at learning. You are all from one country. Only I am a helpless and wronged cabbage when my parents are not at home." Hey. What a pity. Chu Xiang, who had taken into account Ruan Tang''s face and didn''t laugh, finally broke his merit here. For a time, the whole restaurant was full of laughter from him, Aunt Zhang and others. Chapter 1863 Xu heard Ruan Tang''s inner call. In the evening, Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong went home together. As soon as he saw them, Ruan Tang rushed to complain. It''s too much to bully a little girl while her parents are away! As a result, after listening to her finish the story, not only Ruan Zong laughed, but also Ms. Wen, who had always preferred her most, threw away her elegance and smiled without image. Ruan Tang: " There was hardly any place for her to live in this family. Hum. Ignore them. Ruan Tang turned angrily and ran away. He closed the door before Chu Xiang chased in. Chu Xiang was left standing helpless upstairs and Ms. Wen who was still laughing downstairs. They looked at each other across the air. "Tangtang, Tangtang, can you hear me? Open the door when you hear me. Uncle, aunt and I have no malice. You come out first." he couldn''t help bullying Ruan Tang because he looked so cute. But I don''t want her to be really wronged. Especially when you''re alone. "I can''t hear you." Ruan Tang roared. Listening to his angry voice, Chu Xiang almost laughed again, but he was always vigilant not to make fun of Ruan Tang: "I know you can hear me. I know I''m wrong, and my uncles and aunts know I''m wrong. They want to apologize to you." Ruan Tang: "go away, I don''t want to hear your apology." She apologized and made fun of her funny appearance in her heart. Maybe they all want to raise her fat like Aunt Zhang! Chu Xiang: "... I can go away, but don''t you miss your uncle and aunt? They finally go home. Don''t you want to accompany them?" Ruan Tang hugged the pillow, half his face was buried in the pillow, and refused in a muffled voice: "I don''t want to." "Will you let them accompany you? They miss their baby daughter very much." Chu Xiang was impatient. If others do, he will only think that person is too aggressive. But Ruan Tang seems to be so arrogant. It was born like this. Chu Xiang coaxed for a while and determined that Ruan Tang had a high probability of going downstairs before leaving. Based on his understanding of Ruan Tang, if he, who had just laughed at her, stood at the door all the time, I was afraid she would stay inside all night. "How about Tangtang?" Ruan Zong asked with concern. After that, Ms. Wen glared: "who makes you laugh at baby? If you don''t laugh, can I laugh? Baby will be angry?" Ruan Zong opened his mouth and wanted to say that Ms. Wen had laughed before he laughed, but considering that it would be cold in the study in autumn, a person couldn''t sleep, so he closed his mouth again. "Why, there''s nothing to say?" Wen''s morale shouted. "You can pay attention in the future. Baby, tell us that it''s trust and dependence on us. It''s all your fault..." Ruan Zong''s words of suffering can only keep saying that it is his fault. Who made him laugh! Chu Xiang looked at the way they quarreled. Somehow, he thought of the scene when Ruan Tang quarreled with him every time, and the corners of his lips involuntarily hooked up. "Uncle Ruan, aunt Wen, don''t worry. Tangtang isn''t really angry. She loves you so much. How can she be willing to let you worry?" Chu Xiang said. Ms. Wen glanced upstairs and said, "the child is too sensible. I thought she was interested in the bastard of the Jane family. As a result, I knew that she just didn''t want us to worry and didn''t want to owe the bastard. Ah, she almost hurt her." Hearing the speech, Chu Xiang raised his eyebrows. It''s not really intentional, which means Tangtang didn''t like Jane Yue at all. That means. She hasn''t liked anyone yet. Chapter 1864 Ruan Tang certainly won''t lose his temper and don''t eat. When she went downstairs, led by Ms. Wen, Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang coaxed her. At the beginning of school every year, Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong become very anxious. They hope that Ruan Tang can go to school, make friends, go out to play, and come back every day to share interesting things with them. But it''s always uncomfortable to let her out. After all, I didn''t know how many times I fainted at school. High school learning atmosphere is so tense that Ruan Tang goes to class. Can her body stand it? The couple couldn''t let go. Knowing what they were worried about, Chu Xiang comforted them and said, "Uncle Ruan, aunt Wen, if you can rest assured, give me the sugar. I will go to school and school with her every day, eat at noon, and look at her after class. I will take care of her at any time." "It''s mainly Tangtang''s body... And you have to learn. Will it be too troublesome for you?" Ms. Wen is most concerned about Ruan Tang''s body, but she is afraid that their strict management will bring pressure to Ruan Tang. Make her unhappy. Chu Xiang shook his head: "if it''s about learning, I have no problem. I really can''t. I can make up lessons with Tangtang at home. If Tangtang wants to study and you can''t rest assured, I''ll take good care of her." This is the foundation of Xueba. Learning is not difficult for him. Ruan Tang''s side is inseparable from people for a moment. Ms. Wen was still thinking. Ruan Zong thought about it and said, "it''s good. After a long time, you will know that Tangtang is easy to get along with. If you are sincere to her, she will pay you back more." He knows his baby daughter. He knows Ruan Tang''s temperament. So everything Chu Xiang did was worth it. One day, he will get unexpected returns. Chu Xiang did not think so. He doesn''t care if there is a return. All he needs is an opportunity to stand beside her. Now Ruan Tang has no engagement with anyone, and he is nominally the child of her father''s friend''s family and her brother Chu Xiang. If another trash like Jane Yue speaks unkindly or acts rudely to her, he will be qualified and able to defend her, protect her and vent his anger for her! Ms. Wen still hesitated. Ruan Zong comforted her and said that Chu Xiang took care of her most of the time. For example, when Chu Xiang was inconvenient to appear, Luo MI was there. Their baby will be fine. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of school, Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong personally sent Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang, who had transferred to school, to the school. Ruan Tang''s body makes it impossible for her to go to school in accordance with the rules and regulations of the school. She may be ill today and tomorrow. Whether she doesn''t come or not will always affect the teachers and classmates of the school. Therefore, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen will pay special attention to this no matter which school she is in at which stage. Today''s high school is the same. Ruan Zong donated buildings to the school, took money to build a scholarship, and helped the school students and teachers change safe and comfortable tables and chairs. Because of this, the teachers and students in the school have a good impression of Ruan Tang. After all, you can''t take advantage of the Ruan family and bully their daughter. That''s too mean. also. Ruan Tang is just in poor health and easy to get sick. He doesn''t fight and make trouble all day or chase the school grass all day. If he doesn''t succeed, he doesn''t give up, which makes the school restless. She didn''t bother them at all except that a sudden faint would scare some people! If you really want to talk about the impact. That''s why Ruan Tang''s appearance is too high. The impact is too strong. There are so many boys and girls in the school that few can resist. Chapter 1865 Ruan Zong cooperated with the school, so he took his assistant directly to see the headmaster. Ms. Wen took Ruan Zong''s secretary to Ruan Tang. Their new head teacher, Mr. Han, is a very gentle female teacher. Of course, all this is an illusion. There are three most evil teachers in the school, including Mr. Han, who teaches mathematics. However, in front of Ms. Wen and Ruan Tang, who was too weak to withstand stimulation, Mr. Han didn''t show any appearance of "devil teacher". "Mr. Han, we Tangtang, please pay more attention." The theme of Ms. Wen has not changed since she entered the office. She focuses on Chu Xiang, a child of a family of friends of the Ruan family. She is currently living in the Ruan family. She has a good relationship with Ruan Tang. She will go to school and take care of Ruan Tang together. She hopes to put the seats of the two children together. The other is Ruan Tang''s body. Please teachers take more trouble. Ruan Tang doesn''t have to worry about her study. It''s mainly her body. They just hope that she can spend every stage of her life safely. Mr. Han is twenty out of thirty. She hasn''t been married or in love. Some people always say that she doesn''t get married because she has a strong temper, doesn''t know how to compromise, and doesn''t know how to be a girlfriend, how to be a wife and mother, and how to play the role of a woman. She doesn''t agree with this evaluation at all. She is not ready to share secrets and privacy with another person and live honestly all her life. But she knows very well that if she becomes a mother, she will become a good mother like Ms. Wen. At this moment, she fully understood Ms. Wen''s consideration. "Ms. Wen, you give students to the school and teachers. This is your trust in us. I''m glad to have parents who are willing to trust you." Mr. Han said, "I can also guarantee that as long as Ruan Tang is in school and Ruan Tang doesn''t graduate, she is my student and I will be responsible for her to the end." ¡­¡­ Because it was time for class, Ms. Han had to hold a class meeting. Ms. Wen and several other parents who specially sent their children downstairs. In the classroom of class 16, senior high school, I just readjusted my seats. Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang were divided together. Chu Xiang wiped the table from head to foot with a paper towel, put the water cup on his table, and then brought them new books. A boy in the back saw a lot of sugar and chocolate in his schoolbag and couldn''t help swallowing. God knows how sweet he likes to eat. It''s just that Ruan Tang saved his life. The big man can''t give it to him. But his voice of swallowing saliva was so loud that many people around him heard it. Even Mr. Han, who had just finished asking us to introduce ourselves and get to know each other again, heard it. The first one called him. Publicity. After the self introduction, publicity is even more sad. The roll was called before the sugar was eaten, and the two big men sat in front of him again. It seems that there will be no less greedy drooling days in the future. "Brother Chu Xiang, give him a piece," said Ruan Tang. As a good friend, she really understands this classmate''s mood at the moment! "HMM." Chu Xiang was very reluctant, but he still put two pieces on the back table, which was cheaper for them. Zhang Yang was stunned and realized that the boss picked up a piece and ate it after giving him alms. His deskmate is a non spicy person who doesn''t like sweet things at all, but considering that he can''t waste the kindness of his classmates, he also ate sugar. Zhang YangZheng was happy. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his deskmate frowning and exploded in an instant. Shit. Someone here is insulting sugar! Chapter 1866 Ruan Tang has a good reputation in the school. Although many high school students are foreign freshmen, they still know Ruan Tang through the communication of the Junior Middle School Department of the school. In addition, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen are very grateful to her students who enjoy a comfortable environment for their daughter''s generous deeds. Of course, some people like it, others hate it. All morning, they were safe and sound. At noon after school, Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang were blocked as soon as they came to the door. Instead of wearing school uniforms like most people, they look very expensive clothes and skirts. They dress up like a big lady from head to toe and look very lady. But with one mouth, it''s out of breath. "Ruan Tang, who asked you to quit your marriage? You know how much Jane likes you. Are you mentally ill? You hurt him so much!" This is the person they know together. Her name is Cui Jingrou, the third miss of the Cui family. She likes Jane Yue and often defends against injustice for Jane Yue. Therefore, she has always despised the original owner,. Especially I don''t like the way the original owner doesn''t put Jane in his heart! "Go away." at the moment Cui Jingrou appeared, Chu Xiang quickly protected Ruan Tang behind him, and then blocked Cui Jingrou''s outstretched hand with his arm. The publicity at the back table didn''t leave. Seeing Cui Jingrou''s hand almost caught Ruan Tang''s face, they were angry: "there''s something wrong with this eldest sister. Quitting marriage is a personal thing? The one in your mouth didn''t show up. What''s your hurry? They came to our class to beat our classmates and ate the courage of a male leopard?" With the friendship of a sugar, he can''t let Ruan Tang be bullied. Besides, Ruan Tang is in poor health. What if he is stimulated by a neuropathy who doesn''t know where he comes from? Zhang Yang''s deskmate is small and thin. With a pair of round eyes, he looks at diemeng, but he''s smart. He also remembered the friendship of a sugar. When no one noticed, he rushed to Cui Jingrou''s side, went out and ran straight to the office. Cui Jingrou was a little embarrassed by Chu Xiang and his publicized words. Even Jane Yue didn''t come. What qualifications does she have? But she just can''t swallow it! The more Jane liked Ruan Tang for so many years, she was like a tail after Ruan Tang for so long. She was finally engaged. Her wish was fulfilled, but she was demobilized by the Ruan family. Obviously, Jane is so sad, but she is also punished by her family. She is grounded and frozen. If it weren''t for the Bureau saved by a friend a few days ago, she wouldn''t know that Jane has been so wronged! She ignored the cold and fierce Chu Xiang and the publicity dyed with yellow hair, but stared at Ruan Tang straightly: "what do you think is good about you? The more Jane likes you? She still thinks she can''t be replaced? When Jane repents and doesn''t like you anymore, see where you cry!" Ruan Tang is really blind if he doesn''t cherish such a good person as Jane Yue. Ruan Tang didn''t want to pay attention to this little girl who always likes to talk to herself and live in her own speculation, but she was asked to cry. Can she? She pulled Chu Xiang''s sleeve and told him to get out of the way. Chu Xiang naturally disagreed, but he couldn''t beat Ruan Tang, so he opened a little bit. Ruan Tang was protected by him. Cui Jingrou felt something was wrong when she saw this scene. She was thinking of swearing and thinking of the identity of Chu Xiang said by her classmates this morning. How many people can make friends with Ruan Zong? Chu Xiang has a lofty and unspeakable temperament Maybe it''s the son of some family. After thinking about it, she put away the idea of criticizing Ruan Tang from the aspect of "self-discipline". Chapter 1867 Cui Jingrou came with a strong sense of justice. When she questioned and accused Ruan Tang, she looked awe inspiring. But when Ruan Tang really took a step forward, she shrank back. "What is Miss Cui doing? My body, are you afraid of what I will do to you?" Ruan Tang''s voice is soft and waxy. It doesn''t seem to teach Cui Jingrou to be a man at all. Instead, it feels very friendly and chatting. All the students in class 6 think so. Cui Jingrou doesn''t have a good face. If you get married, you can divorce. Ruan Tang just quit his marriage. What''s the matter with her? What''s wrong? What is she? Who is Jane Yue? She came to accuse Ruan Tang. Cui Jingrou took a step back with a wary look on her face. "What are you going to do? I can warn you. Don''t pretend to be sick and touch porcelain because you are weak. I won''t eat you!" "Ah..." Ruan Tang chuckled with a little pity. "Miss Cui likes to fight for Jane Yue so much. How much do you like him? That''s a pity. You feel sorry for each other." After all, I can''t ask for it. Sadly. The more Jane "likes" her, the more Cui Jingrou likes Jane! The insiders knew what Ruan Tang meant, and the uninformed people in class 6 and other classes looked at Cui Jingrou. "No wonder I came to find Ruan Tang''s trouble. It turned out that I was seeking but not expecting an explosion." "The more Jane chases Ruan Tang, the more she chases Jane, but she has never been taken care of. Her mentality has exploded long ago." "What does she mean now?" ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang''s reminder and the comments of the people around him made Cui Jingrou extremely embarrassed. She was a little regretful. She wanted to make a fool of Ruan Tang when there were many people, so that everyone could see how Ruan Tang was a bitch who lost her after using Jane Yue, but now she was the one who was teased. "It''s reasonable to say that I broke my engagement with Jane and he became a free man. Shouldn''t you be happy? Why do you look like a funeral examination approval, or do you not like Jane Yue now, want to be his mother and start to love him?" Ruan Tangyi said that several people around him even laughed. "When Jane ran after Ruan Tang, Cui Jingrou was unhappy and targeted Ruan Tang everywhere." "Jane Yue and Ruan Tang are engaged. She thinks Ruan Tang''s weak body is delaying Jane Yue and taking advantage of Jane Yue, so she spared no effort to blackmail Ruan Tang and scold Ruan Tang." "Now that Ruan Tang has withdrawn from marriage, Jane is more free. She is as she wishes, but she is still dissatisfied. She thinks Ruan Tang has failed to live up to Jane Yue''s love and pay." The insiders picked up Cui Jingrou''s real thoughts one by one. Then Zhang Yang sent out a soul blow: "this is not satisfied, that is not happy. You simply say that you are jealous of Ruan Tang and don''t like Ruan Tang. Just pester Ruan Tang like a dog skin plaster. Don''t put on a look of righteousness and acting on behalf of heaven to disgust others." If Cui Jingrou hadn''t seen her malice towards Ruan Tang and her persistence, I''m afraid some people would suspect that she didn''t like Jane Yue, but had a plot against Ruan Tang! With these questioning voices, the blood color on Cui Jingrou''s face faded a little. She had no idea that this would happen when she settled accounts with Ruan Tang. Seeing that Cui Jingrou had no courage, Ruan Tang said, "I don''t like Jane Yue at all. The engagement was only compromised when he was bored with the Jane family. And Jane Yue doesn''t necessarily like me much. Now that we have no engagement, it doesn''t suit you. If you really like Jane Yue, you can start now." The people around me think so. Cui Jingrou waited, isn''t it today? However, Cui Jingrou exploded in an instant. Chapter 1868 Jane is so good, so gentle, so good. Ruan Tang not only didn''t like him, but also dared to withdraw his marriage, which made him sad, but also trampled on Jian Yue''s mind and demoted him to nothing! What is she? But in her heart, there was a voice saying don''t be hypocritical. Isn''t that what you think? If Ruan Tang doesn''t let go, will you have a chance? Now they have all retired. As long as you care about Jane, Jane will see your good and will like you Cui Jingrou looks around and then at Ruan Tang. Although Ruan Tang didn''t speak, the expression on her face was satirizing her, saying that she had been rejected and ignored so many times that she didn''t even have the courage to pursue. How is that possible? She will always like Jane Yue and will never shrink back! "Why, Miss Cui doesn''t like Jane Yue either? Then he''s really poor..." Before Ruan Tang finished speaking, Cui Jingrou raised her hand and scolded "Ruan Tang, you bitch, don''t die easily". Her palm had been stretched out in front of Ruan Tang. Hearing the words "no good death", Chu Xiang flashed a violent look in his eyes, but he stubbornly restrained his anger, raised his hand, clasped Ruan Tang''s head and overwhelmed his arms for the first time. The moment Cui Jingrou slapped him, he looked a little, and then he didn''t move. If you look carefully, there is still a sneer on his lips. Next second. The people in class 6 and the students around them all made a cry of surprise. A "snap". Cui Jingrou slapped him directly in the face. "Cui Jingrou!" "Chu Xiang!" A sharp middle-aged male voice and an eager and gentle female voice rang at the same time. The students around were startled and hurried out of the way. Some called Mr. Han, some called Mr. Zhang and others called director Zhao. Mr. Zhang is a middle-aged man. As soon as he came over, he grabbed Cui Jingrou''s arm to prevent her from having another chance to commit violence, and then looked at Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang with concern: "are these two little students all right?" Mr. Han''s face was as heavy as water, and his words were not polite: "Mr. Zhang, are you nearsighted enough to see black and white? Here, dozens of pairs of eyes see your students running to my class to provoke and seek trouble, intimidate and threaten to treat my students violently. Ruan Tang''s body can''t be stimulated due to premature birth. How can they be all right?" On Teacher Zhang''s forehead, I don''t know whether it was the hot sweat from running too quickly or the cold sweat from the scene of Cui Jingrou beating Ruan Tang. The leaders also specially emphasized the matter of Ruan Tang at the meeting. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen''s help to the school can''t be estimated with money, and they only have one wish, that is to let their only daughter spend three years of high school safely. But now, they can''t even guarantee Ruan Tang''s personal safety. At the thought of beating someone in his class, Mr. Zhang was a little short of blood and dizzy, but he couldn''t fall down. "Mr. Han, don''t be angry. I know that our classmates made mistakes first, but the top priority is Ruan Tang''s body..." "I am very concerned about this. Mr. Zhang still teaches his students well." Mr. Han glanced at Cui Jingrou, who wanted to crack her canthus and hate her face. In addition to not understanding, she was more worried. She directly said to the teaching director, "Miss Zhao, you can see that the mental condition of Cui doesn''t seem to be particularly stable. If she shoots at my students again, I will call the police." Mr. Zhang repeatedly said that there would be no next time. But it''s also clear that once, Cui Jingrou can''t bear it. Chapter 1869 While meeting Mr. Zhang, Mr. Han reminded Mr. Zhao that this matter must be treated as a typical case, while caring about Chu Xiang and Ruan Tang. Chu Xiang was beaten, but it was Ruan Tang who could not be stimulated. Besides, with so many people around, the air is thin. Ms. Wen has explained Ruan Tang''s physical condition. There must be no carelessness in this situation. "Chu Xiang, there are too many people here. First take Ruan Tang to the school hospital. The teacher and the school will give you justice." Mr. Han said that Chu Xiang called Ruan Tang''s name, but he didn''t get a response. Chu Xiang was stunned and shouted again. As a result, Ruan Tang still didn''t respond. "No, Ruan Tang must have fainted with fear," Zhang Yang said anxiously. Chu Xiang breathed, and his heart was pulled up. What happened to Ruan Tang? Regardless of anything else, he directly picked up Ruan Tang and ran downstairs. He only wanted to punish Cui Jingrou who cursed Ruan Tang, but ignored Ruan Tang. It''s all his fault. Sugar, don''t do anything. "Let''s get out of the way, it''s important to save people!" Zhang Yang was directing the road conditions, and then followed Chu Xiang and Mr. Han together with several students of class 6. The other students were also startled. At present, Cui Jingrou is full of vigilance and preparedness. Cui Jingrou is completely stupid at the moment. "It''s so vicious. She has known Ruan Tang for many years. She clearly knows what Ruan Tang''s body is. She deliberately provokes and stimulates and beats Ruan Tang in public. It''s too bad." "No, the more you like Jane, the more you go after her. When Ruan Tang quits her marriage, doesn''t she have to be a junior? That''s not good news for her. She''s crazy. She even comes to trouble Ruan Tang." "After all, it''s not jealousy! What Ruan Tang despises is what she asks but can''t. psychopath, that''s it." The students talked endlessly, but both Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhao were black faced. Mr. Zhang didn''t expect Cui Jingrou to find trouble so much. Mr. Zhao taught the students around him with a black face: "those who spoke just now leave their names. They come to school for you to learn, not for you to fall in love early. They are not old enough to become emotional experts. They all write a review for me, 5000 words, and hand it in before school in the afternoon!" Dare to interview his emotional problems in front of him. It''s a leopard''s courage to eat ambition. Just then, a boy ran away. When the "five thousand word review" came out, others cried. "Director, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t be courageous, stand up when our classmates are hurt, and fight against injustice. We''re wrong." Miss Zhao: " He was speechless for a few seconds. Soon reprimanded the people: "don''t mess with me. These are two problems. At your age, the focus should be on learning. Who dares to talk about emotional problems and early love? I asked you to write reviews every day and stand up during recess and read aloud to everyone with feelings!" Students: "......" Reading review is too coquettish! No. Miss Zhao: "now, it''s all over. Go to lunch. Remember to write a review after eating. I can remember your appearance. Don''t think of defaulting." When he finished, the students'' resentment became more serious. "Scattered, all scattered." director Zhao looked at the two people isolated, "and teacher Zhang, take Cui of your class to the academic affairs office." Dare to hurt people in public in the school. I know what Ruan Tang''s physical condition is. If Ruan Tang is a little surprised, she deliberately hurts people, which is murder It''s not a small thing. Now I just hope Ruan Tang can be safe! Chapter 1870 Chu Xiang held Ruan Tang downstairs to go to the school hospital, but many people were still staying downstairs because they had just finished school. After a little delay, he was worried, but he happened to meet housekeeper Li who came to school to deliver lunch and called neither of them. "Miss Chu, what''s the matter?" housekeeper Li was worried when he saw Ruan Tang. "Uncle Li, I don''t have time to say so much. First send Tangtang to the hospital," Chu Xiang said. Housekeeper Li nodded again and again. Together with Zhang Yang and several students of class 6, he helped Chu Xiang send Ruan Tang to the car. On the way, he called Ruan and Ms. Wen. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? How can Tangtang faint?" Ruan Zong arrived more than ten minutes after they arrived at the hospital. They ran upstairs from the parking lot, and their breathing was still unstable. Chu Xiangzheng wanted to say, but Mr. Han apologized first: "Mr. Ruan, it''s our fault. I''m still understanding the specific situation, but please rest assured that the school will give you justice." "Trouble the teacher." Ruan Zong didn''t want to investigate so much now. He only cared about Ruan Tang''s body: "Chu Xiang, how about Tangtang? What did the doctor say?" Just at the beginning of school, Tangtang was so energetic when he went out in the morning. How could he suddenly faint. And Chu Xiang, what''s the matter with the palm print on his face? Chu Xiang shook his head: "the doctor hasn''t come out yet..." Just then, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor who had been treating Ruan Tang came out. Seeing that Ruan Zong was also there, he immediately came to him: "Ruan, don''t worry. Tangtang was frightened for a moment. People are all right. Just wait for her to wake up naturally. But we must remember that she can''t be too excited. In this case, if it wasn''t delivered in time, her life would be in danger." Ruan Zong, Chu Xiang and others breathed a sigh of relief. But the latter half of the doctor''s sentence hung their hearts in mid air. They dare not think, if one step at night "I see. It''s hard for you." Ruan Zong just wants to see his daughter now. The doctor shook his head: "this is what we should do, as long as Tangtang is safe." Ordinary patients will suffer when they are sick. Not to mention that Ruan Tang has been treated in the hospital since he was very young. They grew up. Their mood is always the same as Ruan. Ruan Zong arranged another assistant: "you go to school." "Uncle Ruan, you go to see Tangtang first, and I''ll go downstairs to meet aunt Wen." Chu Xiang couldn''t wait to see Ruan Tang in the ward, but he couldn''t catch up with Ruan Zong. Ruan Zong: "well, tell her Tangtang is okay and let her not worry too much." You can''t have an accident with your daughter. Your wife is ill again. After that, I looked at Mr. Han and publicized several people: "Mr. Han, thank you for your care and maintenance of Tangtang. These children still have to go to class, but I can''t leave people here for the time being. I can only thank you another day. Now please send them back to school." Mr. Han left with Zhang Yang and others. It is said that the richest man Ruan Zong is so cold, but now they have seen it with their own eyes. No matter how Ruan Zong is outside, at the moment he is just a good father who is worried about his daughter! Ms. Wen began to cry before she saw Ruan Tang. "You say Tangtang is so miserable. How long will he be discharged?" "Those who kill thousands of knives curse my daughter, they all blame their vicious curse..." Ms. Wen didn''t complain in her heart, and Ruan Qing was hated by her. Chu did not approve of "anger", but now, like Ms. Wen, he wanted to anger those who had no virtue in their mouths. Thousands of people die hard. Not Ruan Tang. Chapter 1871 When they arrived in the ward, Ruan Tang was still awake. Ruan Zong sat aside with fatigue on his face. "How''s baby?" Ms. Wen wanted to touch Ruan Tang''s face, but she didn''t dare. She just looked worried. Ruan Zong held her hand in the palm and comforted: "it''s all right, baby is safe. You can leave the hospital when you wake up." Seeing that Ms. Wen''s eyes were red, he was also distressed to death. "Chu Xiang, you''re looking at Tangtang here. I''ll tell your aunt Wen something." Ruan Zong already knows part of the story from the assistant teacher Han, and he''s afraid that it will make Ms. Wen lose control and quarrel with Ruan Tang. After they went out, Chu Xiang also approached the hospital bed. What Ms. Wen dare not do. He did. Holding Ruan Tang''s hand, his deep eyes always fell on Ruan Tang''s face. His lips moved and silently said sorry. He didn''t protect her. It was because he was too eager for quick success and instant benefit to punish the person who uttered the curse that he ignored her body and didn''t even find her unconscious. "This is the first and last time." "I promise I will protect you in the future." Never give others a chance to hurt you. I won''t ignore you anymore. ¡­¡­ It was already afternoon when Ruan Tang woke up. Ruan Zong directly drove her home. Then Ms. Wen stayed by the bed, while Aunt Zhang was busy making food for Ruan Tang. Ruan Zong has got the investigation from the school from his assistant, and there is no difference from what Chu Xiang told him. He knows the girl Cui Jingrou, but he doesn''t take it seriously because she is young. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to block Ruan Tang for Jane Yue on the first day of school, and even dared to beat people. In particular, Cui Jingrou''s sentence "not to die well" touched the nerves that Ruan Zong could not touch. His baby daughter will live better and longer than anyone else! "Uncle Ruan, don''t meddle in this matter. Will you leave it to me?" Chu Xiang said solemnly with his lips pursed. "I didn''t protect Tangtang. I want to protect her as much as I can and give her justice." He''ll get it back himself! Ruan Zong saw Chu Xiang''s growth experience. Naturally, he knew how talented he was in numbers. He even went to the youth class of the school, but he didn''t go. He didn''t know what Chu Xiang was going to do, but he didn''t say No: "what are you going to do?" Chu Xiang analyzed: "Cui Jingrou has the same family background as Jian Yue, and the relationship between the two families is close. The withdrawal of marriage made the Jane family lose face before. They must wait for an opportunity to fight back. We can deal with Cui Jingrou and pull the Cui family off the horse, but things will become very troublesome. At least the Jane family will seize this point and even attack Tangtang''s body." Speaking of Ruan Tang, Ruan Zong''s look changed in an instant. Chu Xiang continued: "at that time, they will say that if you are not in good health, don''t go to school, stay at home and don''t affect others. They will say that you don''t take other students seriously for your own sake, and don''t hesitate to bully others for your daughter... That will not only affect the company''s reputation and stock price, but also affect sugar and sugar." Ruan zongdun was silent. He is not thoughtful. But a father who sees his daughter unconscious and even life-threatening can''t keep sober and rational all the time. "What do you think?" Ruan Zong asked. Chu Xiang''s eyes showed a touch of coldness: "I will let Cui Jingrou pay her unexpected price first. As for the Jane family and others..." the coming days would be long. Chapter 1872 Ruan Zong didn''t expect Chu Xiang to think so far. But Chu Xiang''s words are not wrong. the coming days would be long. As long as Ruan Tang is safe, no matter the Cui family or the Jian family, anyone who wants to harm Ruan Tang or use Ruan Tang to attack them will get the price they deserve! At present, it''s important to teach Cui Jingrou a lesson and make her afraid to go half a step closer to Ruan Tang. It is very useful to set an example. Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang didn''t go back to school, but they burst the pot at school. Especially Mr. Han in class 6, Cui Jingrou''s head teacher. Mr. Han''s evil reputation in the school is not for fun, nor is it given away by the students when they are idle. The former Mr. Han has made many achievements! She just made a promise to Ms. Wen and hit her in the face one morning. And Cui Jingrou provoked to find trouble at the gate of class 6 and stopped her students in public. Ruan Tang was really close to endangering her life. Even Chu Xiang, the champion she liked, was beaten Add up bit by bit, Mr. Han''s anger is not so easy to dissipate. Class six classroom. The newly elected monitor and study committee members went to the academic affairs office to find Mr. Han and inquire about the situation by the way. "How''s it going, how''s it going now?" someone asked. The monitor looked heavy: "the situation is not optimistic." Someone was unhappy: "what is not optimistic? Being beaten is the first in our class. It''s the boss and miss Ruan. Hey, it''s the people in our class who are bullied and provoked. What''s the matter? Lao Zhao still has to criticize our head teacher?" "Yes, yes. It''s unreasonable. Cui Jingrou bites like a mad dog. She likes Jane more and confesses to go after her. Anyway, Ruan Tang withdrew from his marriage. She should be happy. As a result, Ya doesn''t know whether her brain fell directly on the ground and was squeezed and deformed when she was born. She''s a neuropathy and doesn''t look like a normal person." Zhang Yang thought he was already able to scold. As a result, some people were more powerful than him. His deskmate pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and silently gave the man a thumbs up. Zhang Yang sees it and doesn''t like it anymore. How could this brother rob him of his tongue seat? It''s against heaven! "Squad leader, School Committee, you make it clear, how can you not be optimistic? If Lao Zhao and them don''t know black and white, the little master will play. How can you say that Ruan Tang and the big man rewarded me with a candy? With this friendship, I can''t watch them being bullied for nothing." Publicity crackled, and then began to tidy up his desk, with an air of immediate drying. "Don''t worry, I''ll call the teacher for you." said Dai Meng glasses. Zhang Yang was stunned, then remembered it and said with a smile: "Hey, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. It was you who found Mr. Han at that time? Unexpectedly, you''re not big and smart. Thanks to you calling the teachers in time, otherwise you didn''t see it with your own eyes. I''m afraid they would think we were bullying others!" The glasses classmate dropped his eyelids in an instant: "please don''t attack me personally." Zhang Yang frowned and thought that his good words would be personal attack. He didn''t understand until he saw his classmate glasses draw a one meter seven villain in his book. He was also a vindictive man. He spent one meter seven on himself less than one meter seven. Ha ha ha ha ha The monitor and the School Committee on the podium looked at the publicity. The heart says whether they say it or not. Do you want to hear the truth? Chapter 1873 When publicity calmed down, the school committee explained the real situation. The monitor''s "not optimistic" is not wrong, but it doesn''t mean them, but Cui Jingrou. Cui Jingrou holds on to Ruan Tang and Jian Jian''s divorce. The school doesn''t care much about this. After all, it can''t control the students'' real thoughts. But it was absolutely wrong for her to make trouble and hit people in class 6! And there is clear evidence and witnesses that she knows Ruan Tang''s physical condition. Knowing that all the days in school since Ruan Tang went to school are not a semester long, knowing that Ruan Tang is a porcelain doll who can''t be stimulated and frightened, and deliberately stimulating her to beat her in public, it''s not just intentional injury. If you don''t send him to hospital in time, if Ruan Tang has three long and two short comings, Cui Jingrou is murder! Even the school will be involved. In addition, for the daughter of Ruan Tang, from junior high school to senior high school, Ruan Zong did not know how much money he donated to their school, how many hardware facilities he funded, and how many students and parents he helped If something happens to Ruan Tang, how can they face Ruan Zong? Another point is that Ruan Tang said he didn''t like Jian Yue and didn''t want to mention it at all, but Cui Jingrou kept mentioning it, which made the students have a strong interest in "puppy love" and launched a lot of discussion. This is the last picture the school wants to see! Therefore, Cui Jingrou was punished by recording a demerit. At the same time, Cui Jingrou was asked to take the initiative and apologize to Chu Xiang and Ruan Tang face to face, and asked her to write a review and read it out publicly on the spot at the school opening ceremony. Because of her, even teacher Zhang, the head teacher, was criticized. On the first day of school, the most important thing is not to have class, but to teach students how to be human. Cui Jingrou can''t do this again in the future. "I just recorded a demerit. I thought it would be detention or expulsion!" Zhang Yang said. The monitor sighed: "demerit recording has been very serious. As long as she makes another big mistake, it is inevitable to leave school." And Cui Jingrou''s temper is not likely to make mistakes by visual inspection. Zhang Yang tut said twice: "after apologizing, she can continue to hop around the school. Maybe she will come to our class door. It''s uncomfortable to think about it." "That won''t happen. Mr. Han never gives up an inch of land on this issue of sovereignty," the school committee said. They are people who have done their homework in advance and know their teachers. Monitor: "Mr. Han argued with reason. A math teacher vomited fragrance and launched a debate on the theme that Cui Jingrou would find Ruan Tang again and even beat people, which would directly endanger Ruan Tang''s life safety. Then, whether Lao Zhao or Mr. Zhang and other teachers in the academic affairs office agreed with her proposal. Cui Jingrou must not be close to Ruan Tang, otherwise our students can call the police." To tell the truth, he and the school committee were stunned when they heard it. Their head teacher was so handsome that he persuaded the leaders of the academic affairs office with good reasons and forcefully gave Ruan Tang a campus personal safety protection. "Shit! Is old Han so rigid? I thought it was the bragging of senior students who couldn''t learn mathematics well." Zhang Yang couldn''t help but burst out rude words. The school committee and the monitor are reminding him to pay attention to the wording and influence. His deskmate, glasses classmate, seemed to inadvertently say: "I don''t know whether senior mathematics is good or not. According to some people, it seems that they only got 59 points in the middle school entrance examination. When they put them in the University, they all have to pass the re examination. Of course, they may not pass the re examination, and some schools have already cancelled the re examination, so they can only take the credit again or delay graduation!" Publicity: " Sure enough, he is a vengeful man. ܳ! Chapter 1874 Just assigned to a class, everyone added a group. Soon Zhang Yang and others sent the school''s punishment against Cui Jingrou to the group. Ruan Zong''s assistant held a meeting at the school and broadcast the latest news in real time. Cui Jingrou''s parents were also invited to school. Although Cui Jingrou has the same family background as Jian Yue, who can go to school here is an ordinary family? Of course, there are ordinary ones, but not many. Cui''s father and mother are used to swaggering in front of their relatives and people whose status is not as good as theirs. As soon as they arrive at school, they want to be arrogant and oppress people with power, but the school is not vegetarian. Lao Zhao had long thought that the Cui family would exert pressure, so he asked the headmaster. First, he invited professional legal counsel and professional police uncle, and then invited the major shareholder of the school! Cui''s father and mother have naturally seen what the identity of major shareholders is. The background of others is not something they can afford. Now they are a little complaining about Cui Jingrou. Why did they make such a big thing and embarrass them. Cui Jingrou didn''t expect her parents to complain about her. Ruan Tang''s parents will tolerate Ruan Tang at any time. Their first consideration will always be Ruan Tang''s position and Ruan Tang''s body. Compared with Ruan Tang, her beloved Miss Cui is just like a wretch. The more you think about it, the more you feel sad and unwilling. Why should Ruan Tang be a sick child? Unwilling to return, she said it! Mr. Han is outspoken and short-sighted. Seeing Cui Jingrou''s attitude towards Cui''s father and mother, he sincerely praised: "it turns out that Cui has the same attitude towards you two. It seems that I wronged her and her parents. It''s not surprising that she does that to the students in my class." Cui''s father and mother, who were questioned by their daughter, thought about how to please the major shareholder in order to get the promotion of the forces behind the other party. They climbed up to a higher level. As a result, they were beaten in the face by Cui Jingrou. Mr. Han mocked Cui Jingrou''s lack of education to his face. He was not mocking them. Even the children couldn''t teach well and went to school to show off. What a shame. It''s all lost home. After that, Lao Zhao coughed twice and presided over the meeting. Cui''s father and mother didn''t drill into the underground hole embarrassed! First, the school released monitoring, clearly showing the truth that Cui Jingrou blocked the way and provoked to find trouble and beat people. Then Mr. Han and Ruan Zong''s assistant took out various evidences to prove Ruan Tang''s physical condition. The lawyer and the police comprehensively analyzed and discussed Cui Jingrou''s behavior from the perspective of Cui Jingrou''s action, the results of Ruan Tang''s post hospitalization examination and the serious consequences. In a word. The Ruan family didn''t sue. It was the Ruan family''s kindness. For her sake, she didn''t care. But if something happens to Ruan Tang, Cui Jingrou is sure to go to jail. After all, she had stayed in grade before and was already over sixteen. Cui''s father and mother didn''t expect that things would be so serious. In front of the school''s principals and major shareholders, they can only take the initiative to say that they will come to the door to apologize, take the initiative to compensate Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang for their losses, mental losses, medical expenses, etc. Holding Cui Jingrou, she said she would apologize and would not make similar mistakes in the future. After all, you can''t drop out. Many people and children in the circle go to school here. If Cui Jingrou drops out of school, they will only become the laughing stock of everyone. When they left, Cui''s father and mother were stunned by thunder. They were dazed. When they walked, their legs were somewhat vain and kept shaking. But as soon as she left the school, Cui''s mother immediately slapped Cui Jingrou. If only I could catch up with Jane Yue. Unexpectedly, she can''t even compare with the sick ghost of the Ruan family. She can''t even hook Jane Yue. She also implicates them in this great humiliation! What a failure! Chapter 1875 Seeing the news, Ruan Tang knew that his family must have done something. Although Cui Jingrou didn''t use much force at that time, if he slapped the original owner in the face, the consequences would be very serious. And she didn''t expect that the original owner''s body was so fragile. It looks fragile. If her body continues like this, even if she has a way to live a long life, every accident will worry her family. It won''t work. Ruan Tang asked 4477 to take out some magic medicine to improve her physique. Even a little change is a crucial step for her at this time. He rested at home for two days. On the third morning, when Ruan Tang came downstairs, Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang were also discussing the matter, but they stopped when they saw Ruan Tang. Ms. Wen immediately grabbed Ruan Tang and asked her how she felt now. She didn''t have to go to school. It''s not too late to wait until her body confirms that there is no problem. Ruan Tang shook his head and said that he frightened the students and teachers yesterday. Now he''s better. It''s better to go to school. Ms. Wen began to be depressed again. How could she raise her daughter so well and consider everything for others. Ruan Tang looked at it and blamed himself. If you really want to say, it was she who deliberately angered Cui Jingrou yesterday. Cui Jingrou went crazy and lost her mind. But if she doesn''t, Cui Jingrou won''t know how powerful she is and how stupid her provocation is. After all, she has to stay at school for a long time. She doesn''t want to deal with the trouble of talking to herself and looking for trouble every day. Ms. Wen couldn''t persuade Ruan Tang, so she had to change Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang. Chu Xiang repeatedly asked the doctor and nodded after knowing that her body was all right. He assured the two parents that there would be no more mistakes this time. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen had to send them to the school in person. Then Ruan Zong went to see the relevant person in charge of the school. The couple didn''t leave until the bell rang. As soon as Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang entered the classroom, they received everyone''s enthusiastic concern. In particular, Zhang Yang and glasses students are the most sincere. After hearing the reasons for publicizing and defending them, Ruan Tang couldn''t cry or laugh. The friendship of a sugar is really moving! Before class, Mr. Han called Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang to the office, carefully asked about Ruan Tang''s physical condition, and praised Chu Xiang''s behavior of standing up to protect his classmates and saving people in the face of danger, so he let them leave. Ruan Tang got along well with Chu Xiang and the students of class 6. Cui Jingrou and another protagonist, Jane Yue, are not doing well. At the beginning of high school, Cui Jingrou''s former friends were also scattered and were not in the same class. Although many of them have heard and known this class, they do not have much intersection. So not only did no one stand up to speak for her, but several girls who also secretly love Jane Yue accused her of brainless behavior. He said he liked Jane Yue. That''s how he liked it? Run to find Ruan Tang''s trouble, let the Ruan family record their hatred on Jane Yue, let the school students think Jane Yue asked her to go, and damage Jane Yue''s reputation! In the eyes of these girls, Ruan Tang''s withdrawal is just right. Ruan Tang has no eyes and can''t see Jane''s better. There are always things they can appreciate. But Cui Jingrou is such a wonderful flower. Suddenly, the plot began to go in a strange direction. Jane Yue''s secret lovers no longer chase Ruan Tang and say she is a sick child. They say that she is not good and that she is not good enough for Jane Yue. Instead, they all scold Cui Jingrou for making trouble. Chapter 1876 Cui Jingrou didn''t come to school, but her class group was open. The girls were chatting in full swing, and others didn''t deliberately hide the news. Whether it''s the cynicism of Jane Yue''s suitors or the instructions of other passers-by, she knows. Cui Jingrou doesn''t understand. She just takes it out for Jane and fights against injustice for Jane. How can she be wrong? How can she be regarded as a madman by everyone? How can she get to this point. Of course, others don''t understand her brain circuits. Without one of the most dangerous rival in love, you don''t want to celebrate the whole world, you don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to pursue Jane Yue, but you go to find the trouble of the former rival in love. Is it out of your mind? She doesn''t think about it. If Ruan Tang is excited by her and wants to be with Jane Yue, Jane Yue''s love for Ruan Tang will be promised every minute. What else will she do then? Unfortunately, Cui Jingrou''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people. First Ruan Tang and others, then Lao Zhao and other teachers, and then her biological parents, brothers and sisters. Everyone told her about this problem, but she just couldn''t understand it. Also depressed is Jane Yue. He heard those girls at night say that they should not spoil their girlfriends too much and hang them, otherwise the other party will be proud of them and pay less attention to him. To treat a little girlfriend, it''s best to play a stick and give a candy like a dog trainer. If it goes on for a long time, the other party will be inseparable from him. The more Jane didn''t think about anything wrong with this. The girl who gave her advice stood in what position and wanted to use it on Ruan Tang. He thought that Ruan Tang, who was used to being pursued by him, would not be used to his departure. When he was away, Ruan Tang would find him good and realize that he was important and irreplaceable. As a result, he just scolded Ruan Tang and got to the point of withdrawing his marriage. After the marriage, Ruan Tang blacked all his contact information, and the Jane family and Ruan family were at a point where water and fire were incompatible. He and his mother were scolded and taught by his father. Even the card stopped and he couldn''t get out of the house, which made him lose so much face. At the beginning of school, it was not easy to lift the ban on going out. His friends joked that he couldn''t even get a little fiancee. As a result, he was punished by Lao Tzu and couldn''t go out. Is there a second ancestor worse than him in the circle? No! Jane couldn''t wipe away her face, so she boasted that it wasn''t Ruan Tang who dumped him, but he dumped Ruan Tang. After drinking a little wine, when you are in high spirits, you can''t stop the car. He said he would chase Ruan Tang just because he didn''t like Ruan Tang''s aloof and arrogant temperament. The more Ruan Tang ignored him, the more he wanted to conquer her and let her see that she would bow her head. Since two years ago, he said he liked Ruan Tang, but he just gambled with people to see if he could catch up with Ruan Tang. They were engaged more than six months ago. He won the bet. Naturally, there is no need to continue. Originally, I should have dumped Ruan Tang as soon as I got engaged, but I took into account the face of girls, so the extra half a year is pure pity for Ruan Tang! Now he doesn''t want to embarrass Ruan Tang, so he defaults to the Ruan family''s withdrawal. This is doing good and accumulating virtue! Someone asked why the Jane family also liked Ruan Tang. Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane praised Ruan Tang in front of outsiders more than once. Jane drank more and more vaguely, saying that Ruan''s family was obedient to him and would not object if he didn''t really want to marry a sick seedling home. Moreover, in order to make him enjoy himself, he also cooperated with his actions. Both inside and outside the words, Ruan Tang is a sick child and has no sense of existence, but Ruan is still a little valuable, so it doesn''t mean too much loss. Chapter 1877 Jane opened her mouth, but humiliated the Ruan family and Ruan Tang all over. In their circle, those who can come together are good people. Many people present took out their mobile phones or recording pens and secretly recorded Jane Yue''s nonsense. Some smart people don''t believe what Jane Yue said today. But this does not prevent them from retaining evidence. Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river. Who is right about the future situation? But the "handle" is always useful! The more Jane thought she finally swaggered, she was very proud when she left. But I don''t know he dug a big hole for himself and Jane''s family. When he went home to rest, someone sent a video of him drinking and talking to some friends in the circle. People who are fairly honest will spit on Jane Yue and calculate a sick little girl. What kind of man? After doing such dirty and dirty things, I dare to show off my glorious deeds. That''s the level of Jane Yue. But others laughed at Ruan Tang. Before, I thought how good Ruan Tang was to make Jane more crazy. It turned out that people just played with her and didn''t take her seriously. Fortunately, Ruan Tang still put on such a high shelf. Now, the chicken is flying and beating the eggs. I''ll see how proud she is in the future. They don''t know what Ruan Tang''s future will be, but many people have seen it with their own eyes. After seeing the video, someone went through the formalities and returned home as soon as possible. As soon as he saw Jane Yue, he gave him two fists. Ning Jun is the most precious grandson of the Ning family and a friend of Jane Yue. Since childhood, when Jane Yue ran after Ruan Tang, she could always see him behind her. Later, she knew that Jane Yue was engaged to Ruan Tang, and then she left the country. Seeing the video this time, I knew the reason why Jane was chasing Ruan Tang, so I was angry and went back to my country. The more Jane is beaten, the more she doesn''t understand what happened, and the others are confused. Ning Jun and Jane are not best friends, so they beat Jane Yue. Ning Jun didn''t mean to make things big. He grabbed Jane and went to a deserted place. He directly asked him why he treated Ruan Tang like that, why he deceived Ruan Tang, and why he played with an innocent girl. Looking at Ning Jun''s anger, Jian Yue realized that his good brother, Ning Jun, also likes Ruan Tang! Ning Jun insisted that his friend''s wife should not be bullied. He left without daring to show his heart. In the end, he found that his concession only gave Jane Yue a chance to be an animal. How could he not regret it? "If I had known today, I would not have helped you inquire about Ruan Tang''s preferences and let you chase her so easily." Ning Jun hated himself before. Jane couldn''t understand: "how many years after I followed her ass, do you think it''s easy?" You''re kidding! "Shut up and don''t let me stop fighting you." Ning Jun''s face was as heavy as water. The more Jane was concerned, it turned out to be such a problem. Although Ning Jun and Jane find a place where there is no one, how can they not touch others in the school. So part of their conversation came out. Then many people know that Ning Jun will fight against Jane Yue because Jane Yue has failed Ruan Tang. He is defending Ruan Tang against injustice. Then there was the rumor that Ning Jun secretly loved Ruan Tang. Some people in the circle speculate that Jane Yue knows whether Ning Jun secretly loves Ruan Tang. If she doesn''t know, it''s good to say. If she knows, it''s too dark. He doesn''t like Ruan Tang. He just wants to catch up with him and then dump him. He''s just playing with others. If you don''t like it and don''t let Ning Jun like it, it''s too bad! Chapter 1878 There is only one more story in the school. Young master Ning likes Ruan Tang''s news. But everyone in the circle knows that Jane Yue not only plays with girls'' feelings, but also wants to use other people''s company and background. She is a walking scum! Because of Ning Jun''s "fighting injustice" for Ruan Tang, Cui Jingrou was talked about again. The same secret love, the same request but not, the same fight against injustice The difference is that Ruan Tang is weak, stunned, and even life-threatening. Cui Jingrou slapped the innocent Chu Xiang and was caught by the teacher in class 6. And Ning Jun is more measured. The more good brothers he and Jane were, the more they knew how to control. Although Jane was punched twice, it didn''t hurt at all, nor did it hurt him, nor was she caught by the teacher. Therefore, the results of the two people are also different. Cui Jingrou became a neuropathy in everyone''s eyes because of her magical brain circuit, but Ning Jun didn''t have any punishment. Others joked that they were a pair of bitter couples who sympathized with each other. As a result, Ning Jun took him back on the spot. He doesn''t want to hear the name Cui Jingrou. Yan Bo moves around, showing his disdain and dislike for Cui Jingrou. Cui Jingrou didn''t go to school because she didn''t want to face it, but the school is full of her legends. She didn''t want to apologize, nor did she want to review in public, so after knowing that Ning Jun hit Jian Yue and that the school was full of bad rumors about her, she began a hunger strike in an attempt to pretend to be ill to escape the biggest crisis in her life. But unfortunately, the school issued an ultimatum. If she doesn''t go back to school, apologize after Ruan Tang returns to school, review and reflect on her behavior in public after the school opening ceremony, and is unwilling to admit the adverse effects of her wrong behavior, don''t come. Basically, it means they drop out of school. Cui Jingrou doesn''t want to. It seems that she really did wrong. And she hasn''t recovered justice from Ruan Tang. She won''t stop until she can ask for an explanation! So, after a hunger strike for more than a day, he went back on his word. And the Cui family didn''t agree to let her drop out of school. How will they behave after their daughter is dropped out of school? In this way, on the last day of the first week of school, Cui Jingrou was forced to embark on the journey back to school. ¡­¡­ Chu Xiang hasn''t warmed up since Ning Jun appeared. Especially when he saw Ning Jun running to class 6 to find Ruan Tang or at the school gate after school, his breath was always cold and terrible. "Brother Chu Xiang, Ning Jun is just a friend. He is different from the bastard Jian Yue. Why are you so nervous?" on the bus to school in the morning, Ruan Tang deliberately teased him. Ning Jun is indeed different. Jane Yue directly led to the death of the original owner. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen had no time to do anything else because of the pain of losing their daughter. They also let Ruan Qing''s conspiracy succeed, and finally killed their husband and wife. Ning Jun is on the side of the Ruan family, but the more Jane has a male Lord aura, and even the villain Chu Xiang failed to overcome the maintenance of the world consciousness for Jane Yue, how can Ning Jun succeed? Finally, he was forced to leave a foreign land. Chu Xiang closed his lips tightly. It is precisely because of the comparison between Jane and the garbage that Ning Jun is more outstanding, and Ning Jun likes Ruan Tang. How can he not be nervous. "Don''t worry, Ning Jun is good, but I only like brother Chu Xiang." Ruan Tang said, comfortingly pinching Jian Yue''s finger. Bang. Something exploded in Chu Xiang''s heart. Chapter 1879 Chu Xiang''s face was not normal until the car stopped at the school gate. Because he always looked cold and solemn, others didn''t see any difference, but Ruan Tang found out. Chu Xiang''s ears were red all the way. The look is even more pleasant. If you don''t see Ning Jun at the school gate. "Ruan Tang, you''re here." Ning Jun was a man. He arrived without a voice. Chu Xiang''s original pleasure and blush also disappeared in a moment, and soon changed back to the taciturn and unattainable him. Facing Ning Jun, he didn''t have a good face at all. Fortunately, Ning Jun was a very kind person. He not only said hello to Chu Xiang, but also said a very bad word: "I heard that you protected Ruan Tang before. I have to thank you." Chu Xiang didn''t care about him, but when he heard Ning Jun''s tone, he sank his face: "it''s natural for me to protect Tangtang, but Ning Shao. In what capacity did I say this?" Ning Jun didn''t see anything from Chu Xiang''s face. He just thought that Chu Xiang was the same as Ms. Ruan Zongwen. Because he hated Jane Yue, even he hated him. "I know you still remember the bastard things Jane Yue did. I''m also very angry, and I also remember revenge, and I''ll find it back on Jane Yue," Ning Jun said. He couldn''t tell Ruan Tang about the content of the video. Jane Yue''s words were too hurtful, which was an insult to Ruan Tang. The closer she saw Jane to her original intention, she was afraid she would be stimulated to get sick. But if I don''t tell Ruan Tang, I feel guilty and feel sorry for Ruan Tang. Chu xiangleng did not speak again. Ning Jun said a few words from himself. When he left the teaching building, he said he wanted to visit Ruan''s house and apologized for his mistakes, which were rejected by Chu Xiang. When he went upstairs, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Chu Xiang, you were so powerful just now." Ning Jun trembled with fear. The funniest thing is that no matter what Ning Jun said, Chu Xiang always found the point of opposition, leaving Ning Jun speechless. "Really?" Chu Xiang''s tone floated again, obviously enjoying Ruan Tang''s praise. But I didn''t relax my vigilance. Compared with Jane Yue''s impulsive and crazy people, Ning Jun''s insistence on moistening things and silence is the most important thing to guard against, otherwise he can''t even guard against when he invaded. "Ruan Tang, Chu Xiang, you''re here." Zhang Yang said hello as soon as he entered the classroom. "Did you hear that Cui Jingrou came to school? It''s said that she has a long face, just like who owes her a hundred million." Glasses classmate pushed a pair of glasses and said calmly, "to make her mistakes public, for her, everyone is a creditor and a villain who sees her joke. How can you make her happy?" Ruan Tang Chu Xiang: " Publicity: "......" If you can talk, just say more! Many people are guessing when Cui Jingrou will apologize to Ruan Tang. It is also said that Cui Jingrou can''t apologize. After all, Ruan Tang has come well and nothing has happened. Isn''t this deliberately bullying people? Hearing this, the people in class 6, the onlookers and those who listened to them tell the situation at that time will turn back. Say whether these people have deep hatred with Cui Jingrou, otherwise why push Cui Jingrou to Jue road. This time, Ruan Tang was discharged safely. Otherwise, if Ruan Tang had something to do, what was waiting for Cui Jingrou was not to apologize in person, but to go to prison in rose gold handcuffs. Chapter 1880 Some people just stand and talk without backache. It can always have empathy with criminals at the first time. As soon as the news reports on the abnormal murderers who are killers for vulnerable groups such as the elderly, the weak, women and children, many mentally retarded people whose brains are covered with shit will jump out and open their mouths to defend the suspects. Is there something behind it. Is it that the family is not harmonious and has not been cared for since childhood. If society hadn''t let him live a good life, would he be a psychopath? ¡­¡­ Anyway, they will always stand on the opposite side of normal people, always excuse criminals from a tricky point of view, always sympathize with criminals and belittle victims, and then take a superior attitude to criticize normal people for being too narrow, selfish and haggard! Like now. Cui Jingrou took the initiative to provoke trouble and beat people, resulting in Ruan Tang fainting in the hospital. The doctor confirmed that it would be dangerous later, which is an indisputable fact. But there are always a few people with underdeveloped brains who jump out and, in order to show their mental retardation and stupidity, publish some nonsense retarded language like a fly to excuse Cui Jingrou''s behavior. Think that Ruan Tang doesn''t forgive Cui Jingrou and wants to investigate Cui Jingrou''s responsibility. It''s selfish, narrow, vicious and cruel to let Cui Jingrou be recorded as a demerit at the beginning of school. Some even involved Ning Jun again. Cui Jingrou should be punished by demerit recording and publicly apologize and review. Ning Jun should get the same punishment, otherwise it is unfair and treated differently! But the person who said this was soon cleaned up by Jane Yue. Ning Jun is his brother. What does it matter if his brother beats him when he is unhappy? He doesn''t investigate. When others are full, they have nothing to do. They have to take care of the affairs between their brothers! Moreover, although he has nothing to do with Ruan Tang now, he is at least the person he likes. No one can bully him except him. Ruan Tang''s sick body can be hit by Cui Jingrou as soon as he pushes it? If you do something wrong, you should be responsible. How old Cui Jingrou is, this should be the truth. He also told those people to shut up and don''t beat them up! The words reached the ears of Ruan Tang, Chu Xiang and others, and they felt particularly novel. Jane Yue actually knows what it means to take responsibility. What a miracle. Ning Jun also asked Jane Yue the same question. The more Jane didn''t know that his pictures of drunkenness and nonsense were recorded. I don''t know that Ning Jun beat him not because he withdrew his marriage with Ruan Tang, but because he said so many things he shouldn''t say. He also said manly that he and Ruan Tang withdrew their marriage, but it has nothing to do with others, especially Cui Jingrou. Cui Jingrou''s trouble with Ruan Tang is also beating him in the face. He doesn''t like Ruan Tang any more, and quits his marriage with Ruan Tang. It doesn''t mean that all other cats and dogs can ride on Ruan Tang''s head! If he didn''t know what Jane Yue thought, Ning Jun would believe his evil. Unfortunately, what Jane Yue says now will be greatly discounted in Ning Jun''s heart, and there is no reputation at all. When having lunch at noon, Chu Xiang took the love lunch box sent by housekeeper Li and Ruan Tang Zhang Yang. When he waited in the restaurant, he happened to meet Ning Junjian more and more. Cui Jingrou sat not far from them. After the opening of school, several protagonists in public were present, and everyone was waiting to see a good play. Cui Jingrou, do you want to apologize or not? The more Jane stood for Cui Jingrou, who defended him against injustice, or Ruan Tang, who withdrew his marriage and hit him in the face, as he said in private? If Jane Yuexuan takes the wrong position, will there be a mixed doubles between Chu Xiang and Ning Jun? Chapter 1881 Before the war began, the melon eaters had begun to bet. "Ruan Tang..." "Brother Chu Xiang, let''s sit there and eat." After hesitating for a few seconds, Jane Yue pretended to be familiar with Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang didn''t give him half a look. He directly took Chu Xiang''s hand and went to the empty seat next to the window. Chu Xiang wanted to warn Jian Yue not to try to get close to Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang calmed his anger by saying "brother Chu Xiang" in public, and then obediently followed Ruan Tang Seeing this scene, Jane angrily scolded a little white face. The onlookers all looked at Jane Yue with sympathetic eyes. No wonder you''re getting divorced. It turns out that Miss Ruan doesn''t like Jane Yue at all. It took so many years to get such a result. Jane Yue is also very poor. In this way, there are rumors that Jane Yue dumped Miss Ruan. The fact is in front of us. It''s clear at a glance who is shy and posted upside down. The people who spread that rumor can really talk nonsense. Jian Yue: " He looked at Ning Jun silently. Are these people blind? Does he need sympathy from others? Ning Jun gave him an expression that he didn''t count in his heart, then quickly went to the window to have a meal, and went to the window with a state of mind that Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang didn''t welcome him. Jane Yue was abandoned like this. Cui Jingrou also just sat down. Not long after she saw that Jane Yue had been demobilized and humiliated, she even helped Ruan Tang speak. She blamed her meddling. Now she looks obsessed with Ruan Tang and is dying of heartache. The better she treated Jane, the more she lost face for him, was beaten by her parents, and was punished with a demerit. Why did she do so much for Jane, but the only thing in Jane''s heart was Ruan Tang who didn''t take him seriously? She hates Ruan Tang! Cui Jingrou can''t even hide her emotions. Her malice is too obvious. Not to mention Ruan Tang, they are ordinary students. The girls in her class were afraid that she would be beaten and punished. They kindly reminded her to calm down and stop being impulsive. As a result, Cui Jingrou thought it was insulting her and scolded her for meddling. It made the girl''s eyes red. Of course, the result was that Cui Jingrou was isolated by several girls in their class. People kindly remind you, why are you so fierce? If you do something wrong and make it look like others want to hurt you, you really think of yourself as a strange species! Jane Yue glared at Cui Jingrou after she found out. Some people said privately that it must be the more Jane felt that dealing with girls was not a man''s bargain, so she asked Cui Jingrou to target Ruan Tang. Then Ning Jun, who heard this, remembered it to Jane more in his heart. The more Jane saw Ning Jun''s expression, she thought Ruan Tang heard it, too. He said that if he didn''t let Ruan Tang feel better, he wouldn''t let Ruan Tang feel better, but he would never fake his hand to retaliate for such a thing! As if to prove something, after Ruan Tang looked at him thoughtfully, Jane Yue exploded. "Cui Jingrou, are you fucking mentally ill? It''s not up to you to talk about things between me and Ruan Tang. Don''t say it''s for the young master to defend me against injustice. Who are you and what qualifications do you have? Don''t make excuses for your jealous nerves. You just envy Ruan Tang. You look better than you!" A crackling scold. The onlookers were dumbfounded. What is this operation? Does Jane want to save Ruan Tang''s heart? Cui Jingrou is suffocating. The more Jane didn''t appreciate what she had done for him, the more she misunderstood her kindness in public and humiliated her sincerity! Why on earth is this? Chapter 1882 Putting up with other people''s eyes has made Cui Jingrou collapse. As soon as Jane Yue interrupted, her psychological defense line collapsed directly. But Jane is not a pity. When he liked the original owner, because of his identity and arrogance, the original owner''s physical condition had to be compassionate, tolerant and obedient. But in Chai Lele''s case, it became a kind of extortion. He used all the means that could be used in Cinderella''s article, the hegemonic president of ancient times. He used all kinds of sadistic feelings. Even after Chai Lele ran with the ball and gave birth to a talented son, his character still hasn''t changed. For Chai Lele, he still used the previous method. Therefore, Cui Jingrou, who didn''t like him at all, didn''t even have any respect, let alone pity her. "Cui Jingrou, you''ve been pestering me for so many years. I haven''t done much to you in terms of the relationship between the two families, but you really crossed the line this time. From now on, don''t get in the way of me, let alone disturb Ruan Tang, okay?" Jane Yue showed a warning look familiar to Cui Jingrou: "you understand, right?" The onlookers were stunned. I didn''t expect Jane Yue to protect Ruan Tang so much. I didn''t expect that Jane would treat and maintain his Cui Jingrou like this. Many people sympathize with Cui Jingrou. What do you say is that the more Jane fights against injustice, in fact, people don''t need his maintenance at all. Instead, they think she is amorous and superfluous. The more ruthless Jane is, the more officious Cui Jingrou is. This makes them don''t know what to say. In contrast, the other protagonist, sitting in the center of the two handsome men, is in front of the delicious fragrance brought from home. He eats with relish, as if he didn''t take Cui Jingrou and Jane Yue seriously at all. Jian Yue scolded and looked back at Ruan Tang. She just saw the picture of Chu Xiang serving soup to Ruan Tang and Ning Jun taking napkins to Ruan Tang. Her eyes were stabbed again. What a heartless Ruan Tang. He was angry for her here, but she ate with two little white faces and ignored him. He wrote it down! "Looking at Miss Ruan, it seems that she really doesn''t like Jane Yue." The more Jane was angry, she heard such a sentence again. When she saw that it was a boy, she directly waved her fist and punched the man. When he finished, he saw that Cui Jingrou was still in front of him, and the fire in his stomach rushed out: "what are you still doing here? Do you affect other people''s meals? You don''t look in the mirror, and you dare to appear in front of me like a pig..." I don''t know who suddenly smiled. Cui Jingrou couldn''t help it anymore. "Jane Yue, you bastard!" After swearing, she covered her mouth and ran out of the restaurant crying. The people around Jane Yue didn''t dare to look around when they saw this scene. They also whispered and scattered from then on. "Shit..." Jane Yue wanted to go to Ruan Tang, but neither Ruan Tang nor Ning Jun ignored him at all. In addition, there was a little white faced Chu Xiang who hated him, and he was not willing to go there. "Hey, I thought I could see Cui Jingrou apologize to Ruan Tang, but it was so disturbed. What if Cui Jingrou returned home?" Zhang Yang didn''t look at Jian Yue''s style and didn''t like Cui Jingrou, so he only cared about when Ruan Tang could wait for an apology. Glasses classmate just picked up a chicken wing and Wen said, "her family won''t let her drop out of school, so it''s inevitable to apologize." Publicity: " He was about to retort, but he paused when his eyes passed the door and said in surprise, "I lean. What do you think Jane is doing? Who is that woman?" Chapter 1883 Chai Lele hasn''t seen Jane Yue for a long time. The first time we met was when she was working. Jane Yue went to the store to drink milk tea. She accidentally stepped on Jane Yue''s shoes and was threatened by Jane Yue to kneel down and wipe them clean. Originally she was very angry. Jane Yue''s insulting behavior was unacceptable to her. But after seeing them several times in a row and their intersection became deeper and deeper, she found that Jane was not what he showed at all. The last time we met was more than half a month ago. Jane Yue came to the store to drink milk tea again. When she left, she went to the counter to talk to her. Although it was still fierce and full of evil words. Until after work, the foreman gave her a cake, saying it was a birthday gift from Jane Yue, with his handwritten blessing on it. The handwriting was so beautiful She knew that Jane was so gentle. Obviously, he looks rebellious and fierce, but he is a very gentle and delicate person in his heart. She went home and made a cake herself. She wanted to thank Jane Yue the next day, but she didn''t see anyone for more than half a month. Loss almost enveloped her new life. Until today. Chai Lele was undoubtedly happy to see Jane Yue. But on weekdays, she doesn''t have much contact with rich children like Jane Yue, and doesn''t like others to gossip, so she greeted Jane Yue coldly. As a result, Jane Yue, who used to threaten her, bully her and quarrel with her, didn''t seem to see her. She didn''t say a word and kept walking out under her feet. Chai Lele is naturally unhappy. She was filled with gratitude to say thank you to Jane. Over the years, Jane is the first person to pay silent attention to her and know that she secretly gives gifts after her birthday. Even if Jane''s attitude towards her is very bad, she will always swear and humiliate, and occasionally do things between lovers without her consent But she was still very happy and wanted to share the secret with him! Chai Lele stopped Jane Yue, but he didn''t see a familiar look. The more angry Jane was, the more endless anger was burning at the bottom of her eyes, which made people afraid when she saw it. Seeing Chai Lele, he was filled with anger. If it weren''t for Chai Lele, how could Ruan Tang quit his marriage so soon? How could it threaten his family to agree to the request of quitting marriage! Ruan Tang treated him so ruthlessly and ruthlessly. If he didn''t withdraw from his marriage, there was a relationship between unmarried husband and wife. Naturally, he had some ways to make Ruan Tang punished. But now "Get the fuck away!" The more she scolded, Jane would continue to walk, but Chai Lele rushed over and grabbed her arm. "Jane Yue, why are you like this? I''ll talk to you well. Are you so insulting? I was going to tell you..." "Thank you" didn''t say two words, but she was clasped by the impatient Jane Yue''s backhand and strangled her arm and neck. But Chai Lele''s strength is not small. When Jane is unprepared, Chai Lele breaks free again. As a result, she doesn''t stand firm under her feet. She grabs Jane Yue''s clothes and drags him all over. What Zhang Yang sees is the picture of Chai Lele dragging Jane Yue''s collar and two people crashing into the wall with almost no distance from head to foot. Chai Lele lifted his eyes slightly and looked carefully at Jane Yue. His small face turned red. He was obviously shy. In order not to fall, Jane blocked the wall with her elbow at the moment of collision. From the side, it was Chai Lele who guided Jane Yue, "wall Dong" her! After a loud cry, the others also reacted. For a time, the whole restaurant was full of all kinds of shouts, sobs and boos. Chapter 1884 Chai Lele was angry because Jane ignored her. At this moment, the two people rely so much that they can clearly feel their breath. She is shy again. She also moved her hand holding Jane Yue''s collar to his arm and said softly, "Jane Yue, I know what kind of person you are. Thank you for celebrating my birthday and moving me so much..." The students who were close first held their breath and kept silent, followed by a louder coax. Someone recognized Chai Lele, and immediately the soul of gossip burned. Jane Yue and Chai Lele? It''s getting more and more interesting. "What the fuck are you talking about!" Jane was stunned for a long time, and then a roar interrupted Chai Lele. When Chai Lele looked at him with spring in his eyebrows and eyes, he looked at Ruan Tang for the first time. Even Jane Yue didn''t expect that he would care so much about Ruan Tang''s views. I don''t know whether I was surprised by my real reaction or angry after Ruan Tang, Ning Jun and others bumped into him and Chai Lele. The next second, the more rude and violent the angry Jane pushed Chai Lele to the wall, roared and scolded "bitch, get away" and walked away without looking back. Chai Lele''s back and the back of his head directly hit the wall. He was dizzy for a moment. He didn''t respond to what happened. For a full minute, she saw her situation clearly. She didn''t know whether it was painful or too embarrassing. She even hugged her head and ran away crying. Everyone in the restaurant stared at the scene. "I really deserve to be young master Jane. I have an engagement and have contacts with others. What a cow!" "No, I''m not afraid to be broken by President Ruan. No wonder the Ruan family will withdraw their marriage. Hey, do you say it has anything to do with this girl?" "I don''t know if it has anything to do with this girl, but this girl must have something to do with Jane Yue. Don''t you find that her eyes look like Cui Jingrou, and are softer than Cui Jingrou?" "That''s why you didn''t observe Jane Yue. After being held by the woman, he looked at Ruan Tang with special guilty eyes... I guess, the withdrawal of marriage has something to do with the woman!" Someone came from the door and said directly, "you didn''t hear it. Can we hear it clearly? Jane can celebrate the girl''s birthday. Can the relationship between the two be simple?" Besides Ruan Tang, who else has been specially treated by Jane Yue? "That Jane is too bad. When she is engaged, she is a little safe. The Ruan family is not an ordinary businessman. They should bear his neglect and humiliation for marriage!" "The key is that Jane is the better. She always says that she likes Ruan Tang and is devoted to Ruan Tang, but she doesn''t have a relationship with others in private. In this way, she advertises her deep feelings. I''m going to vomit." "Yes, it''s scum! But that woman is not a good thing. Jane Yue and Ruan Tang have an engagement school. Who doesn''t know? Knowing that Jane Yue is someone else''s fiance, she still accepts his gifts and hugs him. What''s not junior three?" "Stop talking, eat." ¡­¡­ On the tables in the window, after listening to the gossip, Zhang Yang was also telling Ruan Tang about the relationship between Chai Lele and Jian Yue. Chu Xiang asked casually, "is she Chai Lele?" Ruan Tang nodded. Ning Jun immediately found something wrong: "what do you mean, you knew her, Ruan Tang would withdraw..." Before Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang could answer, he put his chopsticks heavily on the table. Before he finished his meal, he scolded "I killed this bastard" and ran out. Chapter 1885 On the way back to the classroom, Zhang Yang gloated that Jane Yue must be beaten again. "I don''t know whether you will be beaten or not, but you must be unlucky..." Glasses students didn''t finish what they said. They shouted when they stepped on the air, and then fell down directly. If he didn''t try his best to hold the wall, I''m afraid he would have a close contact with the ground! "I said Yan Jing, when you predicted that I was going to wrestle, can you have a little friendly heart of your classmates and care more about your classmates? Do you have to mourn until I fall to death?" As soon as Zhang Yang got up, he began to scold. The glasses classmate held a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose, and the mirror reflected a cold light: "just call my real name to you, and I can''t save you." Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang were amused. The original name of glasses students is Yan Jing. In fact, it seems to them that they are quite consistent. People are as quiet as their name. Except for the occasional poisonous tongue and the occasional incarnation of the prophecy emperor! Of course, as a boy, he doesn''t accept the name in his heart. It''s just that the empress dowager, the old Buddha and the seven aunts have endured humiliation until now. Since he wore glasses, he would rather be called his nickname than his real name. Publicity poked people''s scales! "Tell me, it''s just a broken name. I''ll call it when I call. I''m his deskmate. Can''t I compare with a name? It''s really sad." Publicity, cheerful personality, natural optimist, straight to the point, that is cheap, cheap and lovely. In the second second, I went to make complaints about the next second, and walked away in front of me. Ruan Tang shook his head and said, "it''s so hard to give up. What else do you ask us for?" "Ignore them." Chu Xiang took Ruan Tang all the time when he went upstairs, and didn''t let go until he came out of the stairs. After sitting down in the classroom, Zhang Yang was still talking about one-way crosstalk. Ruan Tang stuffed his ears with one hand and looked at Chu Xiang: "brother Chu Xiang, you''ve just been good or bad." Chu Xiang was sorting out the numbers. When he heard that his men had a meal, he didn''t change his face and said, "what do you mean?" Ruan Tang smiled: "Oh, I mean you can." Chu Xiang''s seemingly casual words have made Ning Jun think of the key points and guess that their divorce must be inseparable from Chai Lele. When they withdrew, the Jane family asked them not to tell about Jane Yue and Chai Lele. They acquiesced at that time and didn''t say it later. But today, Chai Lele hit it himself. The fate of the hero and heroine, others can easily separate? So when Chai Lele pulled, Jane Yue was pulled over and a wall thump came in front of so many people. After all, it''s the male and female protagonists of the extortion group. There''s no dispute, no sadistic love, no Stockholm, no gifted children running with the ball. How can they be called male and female protagonists? Jane Yue and Chai Lele don''t communicate much, but the intersection of limbs and eyes can better explain the problem. Not to mention, Chai Lele also said so easily imaginative words, which makes people not forget that it is difficult to think about "ambiguity"! Ning Jun is already suspicious. Chu Xiang''s remark is tantamount to confirming the speculation of the melon eating people. Ning Jun''s anger hasn''t been vented yet. Naturally, he won''t let Jane Yue go easily. They were good brothers for many years, but they had a big fight. When the reason for the fight came out, everyone knew why the Ruan family withdrew their marriage. It can not only get rid of the Ruan family, but also drag Chai Lele into the water, but also lose Jane Yue''s reputation and make the Jane family angry Kill many birds with one stone. Chu Xiang is not bad, who is bad? Chapter 1886 Chu Xiang seldom played any social software. He usually contacted his friends in the orphanage. Now Ruan Tang has downloaded several small software. Ruan Zong, Ms. Wen and others don''t play these, so Ruan Tang is the only contact on many of his software. He is not very interested in everything on the Internet. I don''t know any popular Internet language. But he could hear that Ruan Tang''s "meeting" was praising him, even a little proud. Unconsciously, the corners of his lips hooked up. "Brother Chu Xiang, did you smile?" Ruan Tang tilted his head and knew that Chu Xiang was happy when he saw his lips raised slightly. Chu Xiang immediately put away his smile, and his beautiful thin lips became a line again, tightly pursed, and looked like he didn''t want to be beaten. He raised his hand, nodded on Ruan Tang''s nose and said, "don''t sleep like this." Then he took off his coat, folded it into a small square, padded a book under it, and put it under Ruan Tang''s head. "You can sleep now," he said. Ruan Tang was stunned and then smiled: "if you care about me, you care about me. Why do you jump with a face? I thought you weren''t willing to talk to me." "No," Chu Xiang retorted very quickly. It seemed that he was afraid that Ruan Tang didn''t believe him, and repeated, "I''ll listen to whatever you say." "Oh, that''s what you said." "Yes." ¡­¡­ After school in the afternoon, I heard someone say that Ning Jun and Jane Yue fought again. This time, he beat hard and was called to the academic affairs office by Lao Zhao. However, it seems that neither of them wants to be held accountable. They took the initiative to review and compensate for the damaged things, and then for their good attitude of admitting their mistakes, they didn''t do other punishment. Zhang Yang took a bottle of coke. Before he drank it, he was so happy with the news that the lid burst into the sky. The coke touched his head, face and half of his body. "Poof, your deskmate is right. You are unlucky. You are full of bad luck." Ruan Tang smiled. Zhang Yang took a deep look at Ruan Tang and glared at his classmates with hatred: "it seems that everything is going wrong. When I go home, I''ll ask my mother and them to worship in the temple and go to bad luck!" Ruan Tang several people: " Just arrived at the school gate, the troops were walking outside, but a fast figure was running inside. Ruan Tang called Luo Mi as soon as he saw that he was an acquaintance. The little figure suddenly stopped, ran from the crowd to Ruan Tang''s eyes, took her from head to foot, and then saw her head from foot to foot. After looking carefully, Zizi was relieved. "I haven''t been to school these two days. I just saw the news in the group that the bastard Jane Yue cheated. Is that why you quit your marriage? You said earlier, I killed him!" Luo MI is not old and not very big, but he has a good temper. She ran too fast and was still ill. Now she began to cough again. Ruan Tang quickly gave her the unopened water he took with him: "drink some water first. You have a fever and come to school. What do you do about it..." Luo Mi drank the water, forked his hand to his waist, and said with great momentum: "how can that work? In the past, he deceived all of us by acting like a dog. I also helped him talk and chase you. I knew he was such a well-dressed bastard with an engagement and cheating. I would walk on behalf of heaven and never let him get close to you!" People passing by listen. The insider stamped it. Jane Yue and Chai Lele really have an affair. Ruan Tang will withdraw his marriage, and he can''t get rid of them. Jane is not a thing! Knowing that Jane has a fiancee, Chai Lele is not a thing. Chapter 1887 Luo MI is still ill and runs out secretly. Luo''s family are crazy about her. After listening to her scolding Jane Yue and making sure she wouldn''t run around because of anger, Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang asked Ruan''s driver to drive Luo Mi home. When he arrived at Luo''s house, Ruan Tang, a patient who was not a patient, received a more comprehensive and meticulous reception than Luo MI. People in the Luo family like Ruan Tang very much, especially several women. After having such a small artillery battle as Luo MI, they occasionally want a daughter as delicate and soft as Ruan Tang. As a result, as soon as Ruan Tang arrives at Luo''s house, Luo Mi will fall out of favor. But she is jealous, but not jealous. Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang didn''t stay long at Luo''s house before they left. As soon as I got to the door of Ruan''s house, I saw several people gathered outside, including three members of Ruan Qing''s family. When the other party heard the sound of the car, he also found Ruan Tang. Knowing that the servants of the Ruan family could not let them in, he hurried over and blocked Ruan Tang''s road. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ruan Qing looks very bad, as if she hasn''t rested for days and nights. "Drive in," said Chu Xiang. The driver also knew that the Ruan family didn''t want to see Ruan Qing. After slowing down a little, he opened directly to the door of the Ruan family. "Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with you? I''m your aunt. Do you treat your aunts and cousins like this?" "Ruan Tang, come down, come down!" Ruan Qing shouted happily, but Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang didn''t take it seriously. They all know that Ruan Qing came to the door after such a long time, or she felt too shameless to come again. Or why, ask for someone. If you ask for help, don''t open it. After all, no one will help. The car approached and the door opened a little. Ruan Qing rushed over and blocked the front of the car. "Ruan Tang, why are you so vicious? Don''t ask the driver to stop and run me over. Let others see how you treat your aunt." Ruan Qing is cruel in her mouth, but she has no bottom in her heart. Ruan Tang knows what her temper is. This smelly girl has been a little ghost since she was a child, and she has no trust in their family. Even outsiders can get her sincere treatment, but Zicheng and Ziying are excluded by her everywhere. When she found that the car was not stopping, Ruan Qing''s voice became weaker, with a tremor: "Ruan Tang, you just ran over me. How can I have a vicious niece like you..." The window suddenly dropped, and Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang appeared in front of the crowd. Although Ruan Tang had a smile on his face, he didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all and didn''t have half warmth: "do you want to die? Then I''ll help you." "You! You vicious......" Ruan Qing was shocked when she heard the word "death". She was an ordinary person. How could she not be afraid of death. But if she compromises, where will her face go? In order to embarrass the Ruan family, she specially called several people who exercised nearby to watch the excitement, which became a joke to see her. "If you want to die, you''ll die. The surveillance at the door all the way around can see clearly that you broke into other people''s houses and you touched porcelain to die." Ruan Tang''s tone is clearly very soft, but it gives people a cold and terrible feeling. "You won''t forget that a month ago, you were racing and hitting people on the road. Now if we accidentally hit you, we just have to be responsible for your medical expenses and surgical expenses." "So a little money, without mom and Dad, my monthly allowance is enough. Is my aunt satisfied?" Ruan Tang just finished. Ruan Qing pulled her feet out of the tire with a white face. But a few words frightened her. Chapter 1888 When Ruan Qing dragged her trembling body to one side, the driver immediately drove the car in. Then the door closed as soon as the car went in. Ruan Qing and her children were directly separated from the door. The people who came to see the excitement saw that the owner''s family had left. They suddenly felt boring and didn''t want to offend the Ruan family, so they also left. After entering the house, I knew that Ruan Qing had been here for more than an hour, but Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen had entertainment and didn''t come back. Aunt Zhang and housekeeper Li were attacked personally when they went out, belittled their identity and couldn''t communicate with those people. That''s why they stayed so long. After listening, Ruan Tang pondered for a while and said to Li Guan''s family, "Uncle Li, tell the property that they won''t let them in in in the future." Chu Xiang: "well, it threatens the safety of other people''s lives and property." "Poof..." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing and then said, "this is the reason. They will pay attention to it." Housekeeper Li went to make a phone call. Aunt Zhang went into the kitchen. Chu Xiang chased Ruan Tang and asked why he laughed at him. What did he say wrong? After a while, Ruan Tang''s cell phone rang again. Chu Xiang was very close. When he picked it up, it said Ning Jun, and his face showed an unhappy expression. "Who? Let me see... Ning Jun, I think it''s about Jane Yue being beaten. Let''s listen first." As a result, Ruan Tang just picked it up and heard Jane Yue''s voice. Chu Xiang couldn''t help grabbing the mobile phone. The opposite voice was weak: "Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, are you listening to me?" Before he replied, he continued: "you misunderstood me. In fact, Chai Lele and I were really just an accident. She had to come up. I don''t like her being so mean. You can know by asking. I''ve never been cruel to Chai Lele. No, I was cruel to you once. You just withdrew your marriage. Don''t you really like me..." Ruan Tang made sure that the bastard was drinking again. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say such a large amount of information, which obviously leaves a handle on her. However, she wants to see how Jane will get together with the petty heroine he doesn''t look up to. It''s best to never separate! "I really like you. We don''t want to quit marriage. As long as you promise to make up, even your previous threats. I''ll say for you and let them forgive you for disrespect to my mother and my sister. I''ll let go of all your mistakes. I''ll still treat you as before and let you be the happiest girl." Ruan Tang twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. let bygones be bygones? Who should let bygones be bygones? Why can''t she understand? Chu Xiang was already angry. Jane is still saying, "don''t like that little white face. If you want to like me, you can only like me..." Chu Xiang''s face suddenly changed and sank: "I''m really sorry, young master Jane. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. Tangtang only likes me." After that, he didn''t dare to see Ruan Tang''s look. Tangtang said that no matter how good others are, she only likes brother Chu Xiang! Jane was silent over there. For dozens of seconds, when Chu Xiang was about to hang up, he heard another roar: "it''s you. How can you hold Ruan Tang''s mobile phone?" Chu Xiang was about to speak, but Ruan Tang came up to him and said, "because I''m next to Chu Xiang''s brother, fool!" Just after that, I don''t know what was smashed there. It crackled and all kinds of harsh sounds appeared. Chu Xiang subconsciously covered Ruan Tang''s ears. The four eyes were opposite, and they were silent for a moment. Chapter 1889 Jane smashed things for a long time, but found that Ruan Tang ignored him at all. Maybe she also felt too amorous and stopped again. Without his voice, Chu Xiangcai suddenly realized how stupid he had just acted. Mingming can hang up first and isolate the voice of Jane Yue, but he lost his cell phone and covered Ruan Tang''s ears. Chu Xiang was a little uneasy without disturbing people. He just said that Ruan Tang only likes him. I don''t know what Ruan Tang will think. If what Ruan Tang said is different from what he said "Brother Chu Xiang, what do you think?" Ruan Tang''s big eyes are watery, clear and beautiful. Just looking at them can melt people''s hearts. However, he was delivered with such trust, but he was mixed with selfishness "Then what are you worried about?" there are many empty sofa chairs. Ruan Tang doesn''t sit. He has to squeeze into Chu Xiang''s side, then grabbed his ear and said, "how could you do that just now?" Chu Xiang: " He already knows how stupid he was. "Do you like me too much and don''t want me to hear the annoying voice of Jane Yue?" Ruan Tang looked at him with a naive tone. But Chu Xiang liked such dependence and trust. Not wanting to miss such a good opportunity, he nodded and said, "yes." I love it. Before he came to Ruan''s house, he wanted to repay Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen. After all, everyone knew that they had only one daughter, and miss Ruan was their lifeblood. It can be seen that after seeing Ruan Tang, he sincerely wants to stay. Take care of her. Protect her. After so many days together, their feelings are getting better and better. Ruan Tang trusts him and depends on him more and more, as if he was really a member of the family and her favorite person. Especially in Ning Jun. After Ruan Tang said that no matter who is good, she likes him best. His feelings were out of control. He likes Ruan Tang more and more day by day, so he greedily likes Ruan Tang. He can like him day by day. Until I can''t let him go. For the first time, Chu Xiang was uneasy to express his mind directly, but he was more looking forward to it. And his eldest lady did not live up to his expectations. "Oh, I guessed. You are so defensive against Ning Jun and hate Jane Yue. You must be plotting against me." Ruan Tang said confidently. Jane Yue''s mind was discovered not long after she first met. Chu Xiang was amused at once: "why is it a conspiracy? Isn''t it a true world to learn from?" He''s still plotting against the law. He doesn''t have a big head and thinks a lot of things. If he really wanted to do something wrong, he would agree to Ruan Zong''s proposal. As long as you become the adopted son of the Ruan family and control the whole Ruan family, are you afraid you won''t get Ruan Tang? But he won''t be so shameless. Ruan Tang tut said, "if you don''t tell me, how can I know whether it''s sincere or ulterior motives? Maybe you just protect me and take care of me in the face of my parents..." "Do you think so?" Chu Xiang didn''t believe it. This girl won''t be so confident. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "of course not. Even if you were so good to me because my parents thanked the Ruan family at first, but I am so excellent and beautiful, you will always see my good and like me, no matter what way." Chu Xiang smiled again and said helplessly, "yes, I like you." Any time. Chapter 1890 Aunt Zhang came out with freshly prepared desserts and fruits and saw Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang sitting very close. They looked strange. But knowing that they had a good relationship, she didn''t think much. "Miss, Chu Shao, eat something and do your homework. Mrs. Gang called and said that she and her husband would be back, so dinner would be late." "Oh, that Aunt remembers to cook the dishes that her parents love to eat," said Ruan Tang. Aunt Zhang answered with a smile and went back to the kitchen. Ruan Tang took his schoolbag and said to Chu Xiang, "what''s that? You have changed your identity. You should show yourself well." Chu Xiang: " "I know." although it is the first time to be a boyfriend, he still has this consciousness. So even Ruan Tang''s schoolbag was taken down by him. One man carried two schoolbags and plates in both hands, and followed Ruan Tang upstairs. When housekeeper Li came back from outside, he was stunned to see the picture. After going to the kitchen, he gossip to Aunt Zhang. "Sure enough, Mr. and Mrs. Chu''s decision was correct. When Mr. Chu came home, Miss Chu smiled more and was in better health." Aunt Zhang was very happy: "that''s not true. You don''t see that the miss''s appetite has increased. She''s happy with everything I do. As long as the miss is healthy, I''ll be perfect!" Housekeeper Li added, "this Chu Shao is no less kind to the young lady than his wife and husband." Then he said what he saw. Aunt Zhang smiled and talked about the picture she saw. When Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen returned, Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang were still doing their homework in the study. To be exact, Chu Xiang wrote two people''s homework by himself and imitated Ruan Tang''s words during his rest. And Ruan Tang sat eating! After writing for a while, Chu Xiang would look up at Ruan Tang and remind her to eat less. After all, dinner is the most important thing in the evening. Ruan Tang promised, but his mouth didn''t stop. Until housekeeper Li knocked at the door. "Tangtang, aren''t you scared today?" Ms. Wen was concerned about Ruan Tang for the first time. She had been worried since she knew Ruan Qing had come. Ruan Zong also watched nervously. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, I said that my pocket money for a month was more than enough to pay her medical expenses. She didn''t dare to stop the car. Moreover, with brother Chu Xiang, he would protect me." Ms. Wen breathed a sigh of relief. She first praised Chu Xiang for a while, and then told Ruan Tang: "today there is monitoring and testimony at our door. If she stops you elsewhere next time, without monitoring and witnesses, she can falsely accuse you with empty teeth." Ruan Zong also said, "Ruan Qing stopped following you after my warning last time, but now she can''t get in. Your mother and I don''t care about her. She will start from you, so be more careful." "I know my parents, I will be careful," said Ruan Tang. Chu Xiang: "I will also be vigilant and protect Tang." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Chu Xiangxian accompanied Ruan Tang for a while. When they came back, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen huddled together. They didn''t know what they were looking at. "Tangtang, the more Jane was beaten by Ning Jun, why didn''t you say?" Ruan Zong looked very happy. He wanted to beat Jane Yue for a long time, but he bullied the small with the big. It didn''t sound good. Moreover, if he did it, it would worsen the situation as Chu Xiang said, which was not a good thing for them. Ruan Tang asked why it was strange. As soon as he heard that it was Jian Yue, he lost interest: "he has been beaten twice by Ning Jun, and now he has become the object of everyone''s ridicule and discussion. There''s nothing to mention. He''s afraid of polluting your ears." Ms. Wen smiled and said how it would pollute her ears. It''s better to hear the bad news of Jane Yue and Jane''s family every day! Chapter 1891 Seeing that Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen were really curious, Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang said something about what happened in the school. After hearing this, Ms. Wen said, "I didn''t expect to take off Jane Yue''s mask like this. Otherwise, with such a face and the identity of the young master of the Jane family, coupled with the deeds of loving you since childhood, people will only trust him more and think he is really a lover." On the contrary, it will naturally blame Ruan Tang. not to know chalk from cheese. Ruan Tang said, "Mom, it''s not an accident. It''s just in time. Brother Chu Xiang accidentally mentioned that Ning Jun heard it, so Jane Yue was beaten." "Chu Xiang is beautiful." Ms. Wen likes Chu Xiang more and more, and her eyes look at him as if she were looking at her own son. Then he looked carefully at Ruan Tang: "what about Ning Jun? What do you think of him, baby?" Chu Xiang was nervous in an instant. Even if he has been liked by Ruan Tang. Ruan Zong also looked at Ruan Tang. Compared with Jane Yue, Ning Jun is much better. Coupled with the rumor that Ning Jun likes Ruan Tang, they have to face up to this problem. Moreover, the relationship between the Jane family and the Ning family is as close and friendly as Jane Yue and Ning Jun. if Ruan Tang and Ning Jun have anything, I''m afraid the Ning family will worry about the face of the Jane family. Another point is that Ning Jun and Jian Yue have an extraordinary relationship. Many people will gossip about Ruan Tang when they withdraw their marriage. This will affect the Ning family''s view of Ruan Tang. Thus light man Ruan Tang. "Mom and Dad, what do you think? Ning Jun and I are friends, just friends. How can I like him?" Ruan Tang knew their worries: "moreover, the relationship between the Jane family and the Ning family is so good. Although Ning Jun is defending me, Mrs. Ning likes Jane Yue very much. Now she may be scolding me for being a disaster for beauty. The fight between Ning Jun and Jane Yue hurt the harmony of the two families." Mrs. Ning never looked up to Ruan Tang''s body and looked down on business people, so she didn''t approve of the engagement between the Jane family and the Ruan family. After the Ruan family withdrew from marriage, I''m afraid she''s happy for Jane Yue and Mrs. Jane. Now, her own son fights with Jane Yue for Ruan Tang. He''s afraid he''ll be angry to death. Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong wanted to inquire about the situation, but they didn''t have any gossip when they thought of Mrs. Ning''s character. Ruan Zong is fine. Ms. Wen is directly angry. Unfortunately, even what Mrs. Ning does is at Ning''s house, and she can''t manage it. "So, you must rest assured that I absolutely don''t like Ning Jun." Ruan Tang said, looking at her Chu Xiang. The heart said, I already have someone I like. After reading Ruan Tang''s eyes, Chu Xiang''s eyes also caught a smile. This is the person he likes. ¡­¡­ Ning Jia, Ning Jun sits next to grandma Ning, just like a little poor man who is angry. Mrs. Ning explained: "Mom, I didn''t really do it at all. Xiao Jun is my son. Can I be willing to beat him? Just you heard that he went too far and played Xiaoyue for an outsider. How can I explain to the Jane family." "The more Jane was beaten, the smaller Jun was also hurt. Can''t you see?" Grandma Ning said earnestly, "you don''t look up to the Ruan children. Everyone knows. I can understand from your position, but if the little girl of others works so hard to live, you don''t want to do something angry." If Xiao Jun hadn''t invited her, I''m afraid the news about Ruan Tang stepping on two boats to seduce the young masters of the Jane family and the Ning family has been flying all over the sky. Chapter 1892 Ruan family and Ning family have no resentment for a long time and no hatred recently. Why bother to harm others like this? That''s what grandma Ning doesn''t like Mrs. Ning. Hold high and trample low, only power in the eyes, too mean. The little girl was born so fragile that she just clenched her teeth and lived until now. She saw that she would become an adult and start a real life in a few years, but there was such a person who didn''t want to see her in vain. If she hadn''t been in charge of the matter and secretly murdered the Ruan girl, she would have made Mrs. Ning feel overwhelmed. The bad things she wanted to do were told by grandma Ning in front of Ning Jun. Mrs. Ning only felt that she had lost all her face and was trampled under her feet. Ning Jun, however, only then regained his consciousness and realized what his grandmother was talking about. He was shocked and said, "Mom, Jane and I often play like this. Are you going to deal with a little girl Ruan Tang?" I lost face. Ning Jun''s face was full of unbelievable questions, but it seemed to step on her noble and elegant image under her feet, setting off her like a vicious villain. Mrs. Ning couldn''t get rid of this and didn''t have a good way: "why can''t I deal with her? She was like a fox. First, Jane was more obedient to her and didn''t look good for several years. Now she doesn''t look at Jane Yue and stares at you, making you so that you don''t even listen to me..." "It''s not what you think!" Ning Jun couldn''t believe that his mother would really do it, and was stopped by grandma Ning. "Why did you do this?" He asked word by word: "Why are you so cruel? The more Jane likes Ruan Tang, the more Jane and the Jane family are teasing Ruan Tang and the Ruan family. It''s not Ruan Tang in your mouth who seduced Jane and hung me. She doesn''t like me, and I''m not a spare tire. I''m willing to do everything. I want to protect her. If you think you''ve done something wrong, you hit me. Why deal with a little girl?" Before Jane Yue pursued Ruan Tang, everyone felt like she was possessed. However, those who have seen Jane Yue get along with Ruan Tang and Jane Yue''s means of chasing people know that Jane likes Ruan Tang more than Ruan Tang likes Jane Yue. Ruan Tang is really arrogant and really doesn''t take Jane Yue seriously. But that''s what Mrs. Ning can''t stand. The Ruan family has a few money, but there''s nothing to be proud of. She''s a sick child and doesn''t look up to the young master of the Jane family, as if she''s really noble and arrogant. In her opinion, the more Jane likes Ruan Tang, it''s a blessing that Ruan Tang has been practicing for several lives. In this way, Ruan Tang is not satisfied and wants to withdraw his marriage. Is it because she has a higher status than Jane Yue? Therefore, every time Ruan Tang is mentioned, Mrs. Ning will not have a good word. Ning Jun''s heartfelt words and true confession made Ning Fu''s face livid: "you, you bastard, you accuse me for an outsider? You want to kill me!" "I think you just want to kill me, old woman!" grandma Ning took her turn on the table with a crutch. The loud sound and the sound of the tea cup landing made Mrs. Ning shiver. Mrs. Ning suddenly thought of when she had just married into Ning''s house and hurriedly said, "Mom, mom, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that at all. It''s too late for me to honor you." Grandma Ning couldn''t see her naughty intestines. She immediately hummed coldly, "I''m not dead yet. You want to control my little grandchildren one by one?" Her old but sharp eyes stared at Mrs. Ning, word by word. Don''t even think about it! Chapter 1893 Mrs. Ning trembled with fear. The fear of entering Ning''s house when she was young has enveloped her. Then she kept apologizing, saying that she had no malice and no unfilial, but she was afraid that Ning Jun was bewitched like Jane Yue. He also said that if Ning Jun wants to communicate with girls, many of the wives she knows have daughters in their families. It''s good to bring girls of the same age to Ning''s family and let Ning Jun choose a suitable one to play with. After grandma Ning and Jun Ning listened, their eyes changed. Looking at Mrs. Ning is also like looking at psychosis. The feudal society has long ended. She is still doing a talent show here. Do you really think they have an emperor or something? The daughter who is spoiled and grown up in other people''s homes is so humiliated and abused by them? "Grandma." Ning Jun felt ashamed. His mother used to be more controlling, but now she has to strictly control who he makes friends with. Just now, once it comes out, their Ning family will become the laughing stock of city a! He, the young master of Ning family, will naturally become the object of ridicule. Grandma Ning''s face is also very ugly. It took her more than a minute to adjust her mood. After she was sure she wouldn''t swing her crutch on Mrs. Ning''s head, she said, "it''s normal for Xiaojun to have someone he likes at his age. He likes whoever he wants and protects whoever he wants. That''s his freedom. You have no right to interfere and don''t interfere with him." "Mom, I''m also for Xiaojun''s good..." I thought grandma Ning knew that she was for the sake of Ning family and Ning Jun''s good. I thought grandma Ning was not angry, and Mrs. Ning began talking to herself again. Ning Jun looked away in silence. Grandma Ning sighed heavily after a few seconds of silence. "If you say so, I shouldn''t have agreed to let you in for the sake of Xiao Jun''s father." This sentence made Mrs. Ning speechless. The reason why she married Ning''s family was the last thing she wanted to mention. Grandma Ning doesn''t intend to let go easily: "with your family''s identity background and your appearance and talent, don''t say whether you deserve this circle. At least you can''t get in at the threshold of my Ning family." Being mentioned about her life experience and talent in front of Ning Jun is like being stripped off and thrown into the crowd and executed in public. The blood color on Mrs. Ning''s face fades instantly. She only prays for grandma Ning to save her face and don''t tell all the truth. But the next second, she suffocated again. "If you didn''t think you were threatened by pregnancy, if Ning Jun''s father had a very tough attitude and said that he didn''t have time to take care of marriage. If I didn''t pity my children, I wouldn''t agree to let you in." Grandma Ning came out of a real big family. As she got older, she became more powerful and dignified. Mrs. Ning''s little plans were like a family in front of her. There''s nothing to see. She didn''t want to do it too well after all these years. But Mrs. Yining thought she was really an upstart of some aristocratic family when she tried all means to enter the upper class circle. She was afraid that she would really attack Ruan Tang. At that time, it will not only hurt Xiaojun. It will also endanger Ning''s family. They say clay figurines have three tempers. Ruan Tang is the treasure of the Ruan family. It is the inverse scale of the couple. If Ruan Tang is hurt, how can the Ruan family let Ning family go? Only the fool with shallow eyelids and high self-esteem can''t see the prospect and value of the Ruan family and want to offend people to death without using his brain. It doesn''t matter that she is stupid. But it''s about Ning family and Xiao Jun, but she can''t help it! Chapter 1894 Apart from Ning Jun''s father, no fifth person knows what happened in the Ning family this evening. The servants of the Ning family only know that Mrs. Ning did something wrong, which is probably a very serious thing. Not only did grandma Ning punish her, but even Ning Jun''s father hated her and asked her to go back to her mother''s house to reflect. And Ning Jun moved directly to grandma Ning. ¡­¡­ "Hey, Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with Ning Jun? How do I feel that he seems to be hiding some secret from us." Luo MI has been observing for many days. Ning Junqi was so strange that he began to walk around them. Ruan Tang: "maybe something''s wrong. Of course, it''s normal for him to hide from us." After all, it was because of her that she fought with Jane. The relationship between the Jane family and the Ning family is so good that Ning Jun will be taught a lesson by Mrs. Ning if he beats Jane Yue, so it''s reasonable to avoid any secret. She only needs to guarantee Ning Jun''s long life and keep him rich and safe. It can also be regarded as a reward for Ning Jun''s maintenance of the original owner. "If I say so, Mrs. Ning must have said something. Hum, she''s so busy." Luo Mi said angrily. In city a, Mrs. Ning looks down on them most. Mrs. Ning feels that Ruan Tang is a sick child, Jiao Didi, and has no personal style. She dislikes Ruan Tang''s low birth. When he came to Luomi, he didn''t mention the background of Luojia family. He said that Luomi was like a runaway Mustang. He was mentally abnormal. He didn''t look like a child born in a big family. Mrs. Ning expressed her dislike of Luo MI at a very important banquet. As a result, she was hated by all Luo family. So far, she often stabbed her every time she met. Obviously, he is not of high birth and has no extraordinary talent and temperament. Even the means of marrying into Ning''s family is not so glorious, but he still looks down on others, belittles the bottom people, looks down on businessmen, and despises others everywhere. I don''t know where such a big face comes from! Ruan Tang took her hand and reminded her, "don''t talk about it. There will be no intersection between us and her." Luo Mi stuck out his tongue and said he promised not to talk nonsense. Anyway, Mrs. Ning doesn''t like them, and they don''t like Mrs. Ning either. If it weren''t for Ning Jun, they wouldn''t greet such a person in the past. "Have you heard? Chai Lele went to find Jane Yue again." "What''s strange about this? After that restaurant, she didn''t go to Jane Yue every day. It seems that Jane insulted her human dignity and asked Jane to apologize." "Sleeping trough! Are you sure you''re chasing Jane to apologize, not seducing Jane when she''s out of engagement?" At this time, a girl with a high and cold voice said, "what are you talking about? What are you seducing? When Jane has an engagement, she doesn''t keep an ambiguous relationship with Jane, which shows that people don''t care about it at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The melon eaters were silenced by the truth. Ruan Tang, Luo MI and Chu Xiang who occasionally heard gossip were speechless. Little sister, it''s really easy to understand! After leaving, when we arrived at the classroom, Ruan Tang just sat down and Zhang Yang, a campus general, also talked about it. Then he gloated and said, "there''s a bigger news, you must not know. Cui Jingrou was slapped in the face and pretended to be ill by Jane Yue for so many days last time. After hearing that you and Jane Yue withdrew their marriage and finally made Chai Lele cheaper, he immediately went through the discharge formalities and came to school. He said he wanted to make Chai Lele look good. It''s really..." Glasses classmate: "sit up when you are dying, and resolutely don''t let Chai Ruyi." Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang: " Zhang Yang et al: "......" what the fuck! Chapter 1895 Glasses students talk very little. But as long as he opens his mouth, it will never be surprising. Although they all know this, Ruan Tang can''t help making a rude noise every time they hear it what the fuck! Just like what glasses classmates and Zhang Yang said, Cui Jingrou was humiliated by her favorite Jane Yue in the restaurant that day. She didn''t come to school. First, she didn''t want to apologize, and second, she didn''t want to face Jane Yue''s indifference and disgust and the comments of her classmates. But now, she would rather accept all this than Chai Lele succeed. What kind of spirit is this! After a short silence, Zhang Yang and others around him began to coax, calling his glasses classmates "brother Jing", one cow x ah brother Jing, one admire ah brother Jing. "So you''ve all heard? Just now, Cui Jingrou and some girls who like Jian Yue have gone to Chai Lele. Now there''s another good play to see." a girl who just came in from the outside said. Zhang Yang immediately said, "Alas, it''s a pity to have class. If I don''t have class, I can go to the scene to watch. If I miss such a good play, Lao Han missed me." After that, Mr. Han entered the classroom without looking at it and said, "publicity, have you finished your homework? Then go to the podium and do this problem." Publicity: "......" I''ll pull a big grass! The whole class tried to hold back their laughter. Finally, they couldn''t help laughing. "What are you still doing? Come to the podium and do the questions." Mr. Han said while turning over the lesson plan. Zhang Yangsheng walked up with a look of lovelessness. Glasses classmate: "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes!" Hearing this, Ruan Tang twitched at the corners of his mouth, and Zhang Yang almost hit the students in front of him. He was filled with only endless despair. Old Han let him despair. Glasses classmate is the hell at the end of his despair! ¡­¡­ The students in class 6 are very united and friendly. After Zhang Yang was cared for by Mr. Han, as soon as class was over, everyone ran to him to comfort him. They knew that he loved sugar, so some people bought sugar from the school supermarket to give it to everyone. Who knows that he has no sorrow of being loved by old Han, and he also took others to watch the excitement with him. Since Cui Jingrou came to school, how can she not apologize? That is to lose faith in the whole school! This is absolutely impossible. So, after the second class, he and several people went to Mr. Han and urged Cui Jingrou to apologize. It must be carried out, otherwise everyone will stay at home for ten or eight days when they make a mistake, and then treat it as if nothing had happened. Of course he dare not say so. Old Han can''t go to Cui Jingrou, but he has a lot of problems to communicate with Mr. Zhang. So when the bell rang at noon, Cui Jingrou came to class six again. This time Miss Zhang came with her. Mr. Zhang was embarrassed and chatted with Mr. Han without a word. He was glad that Ruan Tang was safe more than once. Otherwise, with Mr. Han''s demon temper, he would not live a good life. Cui Jingrou walked to Ruan Tang with her head down. However, when she got closer, Zhang Yang and others gathered around Ruan Tang. Chu Xiang also protected Ruan Tang to death, as if he were preventing her from going crazy anytime and anywhere. This made Cui Jingrou extremely embarrassed. She''s not really crazy! But thinking of Jane''s special to Chai Lele and what she learned from Chai Lele, and that Chai Lele will be the final winner, she can stand anything. Chapter 1896 "Sorry." "I''m sorry, Ruan Tang. I slander you and hurt you for my own selfish interests." "Sorry, please forgive me!" After saying these words, Cui Jingrou seemed to have unloaded some heavy burden, and suddenly became much more relaxed. It seems that apologizing is not so difficult. She said it! Looking at Cui Jingrou with the look of "you are better than Chai Lele, so I don''t intend to pursue you", Ruan Tang was stunned. Cui Jingrou, is there something wrong? Sure enough, the next second, Cui Jingrou said, "Ruan Tang, will you forgive me?" Ruan Tang: "......" She shook her head: "I accept your apology, but forgive me. I can''t do it. That''s it. I''ll be fine in the future." Ruan Tang would not have said anything to forgive for the original Lord. Not to mention Cui Jingrou slapped Chu Xiang. As soon as she finished, Cui Jingrou was stunned. Apologizing is not as difficult as she thought, but it seems very difficult. "Teacher, let''s go to dinner first. Mr. Han, you can eat earlier," said Ruan Tang, Mr. Han nodded softly. He couldn''t see how he would destroy everything in class: "well, all the students go to dinner and have a good rest after dinner." "Mr. Han, this..." Mr. Zhang was also stunned. Cui Jingrou looked angrily at the direction where the figure of class 6 disappeared. She apologized and then had to review it in public. Ruan Tang is not satisfied. What does she want? Mr. Han looks at Mr. Zhang and Cui Jingrou. After realizing that both of them had the same idea, she said calmly, "it''s not that apologizing can erase everything. Apologizing is something that people who do wrong must do, but the victim has the right not to forgive. No one can interfere with this and point fingers." Cui Jingrou: " Her head teacher: " Seeing the back of Mr. Han''s natural and unrestrained departure, both faces showed a look of Shanshan. ¡­¡­ The news of Cui Jingrou''s apology also spread throughout the afternoon. Many people said that Cui Jingrou was a bit responsible. Although she was "sick" for some days and apologized later, she finally said an apology. And some people know that the more Jane is someone else''s fiance, they still insist on intervening. They are simply shameless. Cui Jingrou was in a bad mood because she didn''t get forgiveness. As a result, she immediately recovered from such comments. Compared with Chai Lele, who obviously has a crush on Jane Yue''s family background but still flaunts her lofty. What do you say? Frequently looking for Jane Yue is to be a fair and apologizing green tea bitch. Her personality is really high. I don''t know how many levels! Therefore, in the face of Chai Lele, she has more confidence. Cui Jingrou is confident. Chai Lele is also annoyed by Cui Jingrou and the girl who just got together recently. She knows that Jane is a cheating bastard and supports him. They are happy. But Ruan Tang was unlucky again. "Wait a minute, Ruan Tang, I have something to tell you." This is the third day in a row that Chai Lele blocked Ruan Tang at the school gate. Chu Xiang and the people of class 6 immediately stood up. Everyone looked at Chai Lele very speechless, and no one asked her to apologize. Why have you been chasing Ruan Tang? Chai Lele ran panting. After standing in front of Ruan Tang, his hands held his knees and slowed down for a while: "Ruan Tang, listen to me, those in the school are fake. Jane Yue and I are not that relationship at all." Ruan Tang: "I don''t care about your relationship. Now I''m going home. I hope you won''t bother me again." It''s not at all a woman to apologize. Mingming''s female leader ran with the ball and had to dig a hole for the original owner, which led to Jian Yue''s direct killing of the original owner and destroying the Ruan family. Even if I later learned that the original owner and the Ruan family were involved by her, I didn''t have the slightest regret. Chapter 1897 Chai Lele''s apology is so inexplicable. If she really doesn''t have an affair with Jane, she has a clear conscience. There''s no need to apologize. Just clarify with others. But she found Ruan Tang and said that she and Jane Yue only had frequent contacts, but it was by no means ambiguous, but because Jane Yue insulted her in personality, so she wanted an apology, otherwise she would not contact Jane Yue again. Unfortunately, no matter how much he said, Ruan Tang was unmoved. "Classmate Ruan Tang, I really apologize sincerely, because my actions have brought trouble to you. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me, or I''ll be sorry." Chai Lele said sincerely. Never mind what he said, but he was very upset. "Now, the people who are being entangled with Jane Yue are you, even if you are troubled, you are troubled by Ruan Tang. You have nothing to do with Jane. What is she bothering? What is your relationship with her? Don''t make complaints about yourself." Obviously, Jian Yue doesn''t bother Ruan Tang anymore, and Chai Lele takes the initiative to join up with others. This is not asking for trouble. What is it? He thought that Chai Lele was deliberately disgusting Ruan Tang. Glasses classmate: "don''t say that. Some people naturally like to find a sense of existence. You can''t let others suppress their nature." "Poof!" "Ha ha ha ha..." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. Even Chu Xiang, who had always been less emotional in front of outsiders, coughed. Zhang Yang angrily scolded the glasses classmate. It''s obviously his home, but in the end, it will become the glasses classmate''s blockbuster. It''s hard to live with him in everything! Instead of fighting and laughing, they ignored Chai Lele. Chai Lele naturally dare not be ignored. She added: "classmate Ruan Tang, if my existence really destroys you and Jane Yue... Then I will stay away. When Jane Yue apologizes to me..." "I don''t think that''s necessary!" Ruan Tang impatiently interrupted Chai Lele: "Jane Yue will probably never apologize to you, and you don''t have to say anything strange in front of me. Our Ruan family and Jane family have dissolved their engagement, and clearly said that there will be no further involvement, so don''t tell me about you and him." Just Jane''s temper, waiting for him to apologize? The next life is impossible. After all, I wish Chai Lele would come back with his gifted son in the world, and Jane Yue''s overbearing, paranoid and overbearing attitude has never changed. "How can you do this? I apologize so sincerely..." Chai Lele''s face changed. Why are these rich people so impolite. Others apologize and don''t forgive. I won''t apologize for bullying people. The world is getting worse. "What do you want me to do?" for such a vexatious person, Ruan Tang lost his good face and said coldly, "do you think you are a rival in love or a junior? Sorry, first, I have never liked Jane Yue, and second, you are not qualified to be my rival in love." With that, she was about to leave. Chai Lele wanted to stop and was blocked by Zhang Yang and others. Ruan Tang stopped and said, "classmate Chai Lele, I hope you can remember that next time you want to stop me, disturb me and waste my time listening to your garbage, don''t blame me for being rude." Several people in class 6 coaxed Chai Lele and asked him to be more careful. Don''t ask for trouble. After all, Ruan Tang really doesn''t have her and Jane Yue in his eyes! Only Chu Xiang sent Ruan Tang back to the car and came back to Chai Lele, who had been humiliated with both hands holding his skirt and biting his teeth. "If you don''t want to lose everything you have, don''t appear in front of us," he said Chapter 1898 Soon after Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang left, Ning Jun and Jian Yue also came out. The onlookers of Chai Lele saw Jian Yue with sharp eyes and immediately shouted. Other people''s comments continued. Jian Yue and Ning Jun heard what had just happened as soon as they left the school. Ning Jun''s fist was raised again: "that''s what you said you didn''t like. It doesn''t matter? If it doesn''t matter, why did Ruan Tang withdraw his marriage and give it back to her? Can''t you please answer her?" Jian Yue: " He didn''t know how to explain. At first, he really liked Chai Lele a little. He thought his temper was quite good for him. Unlike Ruan Tang, he always looks like he doesn''t eat human fireworks. It seems that he can''t get close or catch it anyway. But Chai Lele is different. She is also arrogant, lofty and gives people a feeling of alienation, but sometimes she is very playful. She was born and grew up in the world. She will not be as distant and distant as Ruan Tang. More importantly, Ruan Tang never cared about him, but Chai LeLe always unconsciously looked for his figure in the crowd. When he found him, he would talk back to him and refuse to admit that she peeped at him. It really moved him. Obviously I like him and care about him. However, since Ruan Tang and Ruan family resolutely withdrew their marriage, and even did not hesitate to hurt the harmony of the two families and offend the Jane family to show that they did not want to have any more contacts with the Jane family, Ruan Tang seemed to have changed his feeling about Chai Lele after seeing him and ignoring him. The spiritual pleasure brought to him by being loved and cared for has also become suffering. Even Chai Lele''s small actions and expressions that make him feel interesting are not so cute and beautiful. How did Ruan Tang see him and Chai Lele? "I''ll see what you say this time." Ning Jun''s face was sarcastic. Several more times, he and Jane Yue''s friends couldn''t do it. Because he didn''t want Mrs. Ning to suddenly go crazy and do anything to Ruan Tang, he kept a distance as far as possible. After all, he knew that he and Ruan Tang were always impossible. The only thing that the whole Ning family won''t object to is probably his father. Mrs. Ning will not agree if she is killed by a head. Grandma Ning said that she didn''t interfere with who he liked, but if he really wanted to marry Ruan Tang, I''m afraid he would come out and hinder him. She''s not dissatisfied with Ruan Tang. She''s just worried about Ruan Tang''s health. She''s worried about Ruan Tang''s shortcomings. What should he do? She''s also worried that the Ning family will have no successors He can resist Mrs. Ning, but he can''t disobey an old man who has to bury most of his body, so it will inevitably hurt Ruan Tang. Rather, it broke from the beginning. Jane Yue now knows what happened to the Ning family and that Ning Jun said he would never pursue Ruan Tang if he would not pursue him, but it is because of this that he is even more despicable. Ning Jun''s concession is for grandma''s sake and Ruan Tang''s good, but his constant love has brought countless troubles to Ruan Tang. Jane Yue was a little confused for a moment. Chai Lele was very excited. At the moment of seeing Jane Yue, a pair of eyes were shining. It seemed that they were full of trust and dependence on him. Even their words softened a lot: "Jane Yue, you finally came. I just explained that no one believed it. You tell them why you gave me my birthday and tell them what our relationship is." "Ah." this is Ning Jun''s sarcasm. He doesn''t know how much Jane likes Chai Lele, but Chai Lele''s finding Ruan Tang is definitely not as simple as apologizing. Jane Yue: "... Shit, are you a pig brain? You can talk. Won''t you shut up?" What bullshit clarification is adding fuel to the fire! Chapter 1899 Jane Yue naturally wouldn''t say that he knew about Chai Lele''s birthday because he was interested in investigating. After many negotiations, they were moved by her character. Seeing that she worked alone, no one bought a cake for her birthday. But without explanation, it is not convincing. All he can do is put everything on Chai Lele. Before, he humiliated Cui Jingrou in public. Now there are many Chai Lele. Therefore, it was no surprise when Jane scolded Chai Lele, asked her to ask for a face, told her not to pester herself, and asked her not to find Ruan Tang who had nothing to do with him. Only Chai Lele, pale and bloodless, seemed to be hit by this. She looked at Jane Yue disappointed: "I thought that even if you are disrespectful, arrogant, arrogant, overbearing and rude, at least you know black and white. Is it wrong for me to apologize to Ruan Tang? I just want to clarify that I am not the person they see. Am I wrong?" "You''re fucking sick. Who wants you to apologize to Ruan Tang?" Jane Yue felt that Chai Lele was abnormal. Cui Jingrou, who had been on the way to receive the news and came back to watch the excitement, also satirized: "what''s wrong with the person who hurried to apologize? You should have no ghost in your heart. If you really don''t know that Ruan Tang and Jane have an engagement, and if you don''t have any idea about Jane, you''ll find Ruan Tang to apologize?" She sneered: "in the final analysis, you know whether it''s an apology or a show off!" "Cui Jingrou!" Jane Yue was so angry that everyone couldn''t live with him. If it were the past, Cui Jingrou would be wronged and afraid. But now, after apologizing to Ruan Tang and being enlightened by the teacher, she suddenly found that Jane Yue was not so good and was not worth paying so much. So, I don''t have a good face for Jane. When people thought Cui Jingrou was going to cry and say how much she had done for Jane Yue, Cui Jingrou looked at Jane Yue with great disdain: "what roar? I''m not deaf." Jian Yue: " Cui Jingrou: "also, don''t be sentimental and think that I''m defending injustice for you. The days when I made a fool have passed. Now I''m not the same as before. Don''t think I''ll do a fool for you!" Jian Yue: "......" "Poof!" Ning Jun couldn''t help laughing, and also took the others to laugh. He hates Cui Jingrou at all. Because others say that the more Jane likes Ruan Tang, it seems to be poisoned, but in his opinion, the more Jane likes can be controlled, and Cui Jingrou''s brain that has been rejected countless times, humiliated and ignored countless times but still thinks of Jane more is hopeless! But today, Cui Jingrou suddenly woke up. "Why, do you think it''s hard to accept?" thinking of the clean and free and easy way of Ruan Tang''s withdrawal, Cui Jingrou thought that she could always be more handsome than Ruan Tang. "You''ll get used to it slowly. After all, not everyone of us girls is stupid enough to be deceived by your gorgeous appearance and the inner of ''love saint''." Jane Yue: "... What the fuck are you talking about!" Even Cui Jingrou dared to show his face? Cui Jingrou looked at Jian Yue and Chai Lele, revealing a playful smile: "I mean, I''m almost home and back. I just want to see how you two can tell a lie. I can''t even lie to Ruan Tang. It''s a joke. I don''t think I can do more than I can do." Then he pointed out: "also, some people don''t be amorous. Ruan Tang doesn''t even pay attention to me. Do you think the more gossip with Jane is, the more different it is? Naive!" Chapter 1900 Cui Jingrou finished scolding, relaxed, and then hummed a little song and left. Lao Zhang said that giving up what she insisted on but couldn''t is a kind of self redemption. Originally, she didn''t believe it. Now, try to know that giving up represents more than redemption, it''s simply rebirth! The people left behind, including Ning Jun, all looked cute. I can''t believe it was the hysterical people for Jane Yue the other day! Jane is almost embarrassed. First, Ruan Tang withdrew from his marriage, and then Chai Lele slapped him in the face. Now he has been chasing behind his ass. only his Cui Jingrou announced his abandonment He can''t stay any longer. "Go," he said. Ning Jun couldn''t hear it and deliberately asked him, "what''s going? It hasn''t been solved yet. This Chai student doesn''t want to clarify your relationship. In order to avoid everyone taking you as... Cough slag man, it''s better to explain clearly." Chai Lele glared at Ning Jun discontentedly: "what does this have to do with you?" Ning Jun retorted, "what does the matter between Jane Yue and Ruan Tang have to do with you? People still need to know themselves a little." "You..." Chai Lele just opened his mouth, and Jane stared at her. "There''s nothing to explain. I have nothing to do with her, and I can''t have anything to do with her. Let''s go." Chai Lele''s eyes suddenly turned red: "then you buy me a cake?" Everyone around sobbed. Sure enough, Chai Lele is the most problematic one. Jane became more and more impatient: "I don''t know how much charity I have to do all the year round. I just look at your pity and charity. Are you serious? How can I like you with Ruan Tang in front? You don''t look in the mirror. Do you deserve it?" "Jane Yue!" Chai Lele clenched his fist, but tears still flowed down. Jane looked more and more depressed, but she left. Gradually, the people dispersed, and Chai Lele was alone crying. Obviously, Jane Yue was not like this before. Obviously, the more Jane treats her, the more gentle she is. How could Ruan Tang. This is the name that Jane Yuening Jun and Cui Jingrou have repeatedly mentioned. Is it because of her that Jane will change so much? ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang doesn''t know that he is remembered by the heroine. As soon as Chu Xiang and she got home, they began to make travel plans. They would have a long holiday in two days, just in time to go out and play. When Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen came back, they saw the plan on the tea table. Chu Xiang recorded where he went, how he went, what he brought and what he ate. He basically considered the basic necessities of life. Ruan Tang was so old that he left them for the first time. Both of them were not happy. It is certain that they are not at ease, but seeing Ruan Tang becoming more and more cheerful and looking better and better day by day, they can''t detain Ruan Tang at home. Fortunately, except for a famous ancient town far away, the planned locations are all in city A. if they want to see their daughter, they can see it on the same day by arranging their work at hand. The next day, when Ruan Tang was writing a strategy in class, he was publicized. It happened that the place was also his favorite, so he quarreled to go. The glasses students also said that they had not been out for a long time. Luo Mi came to Ruan Tang after class. When she heard this, she raised her hand and went out to play. How can she be absent? Therefore, the two people''s travel has become five people! But the three more people didn''t feel at all. They had to cross the bar whether they were riding or sleeping. After a few days of traveling, Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang didn''t have time to get along alone, which made Chu Xiang always low pressure. He didn''t even look good to several people after returning to school at the end of the holiday. Chapter 1901 Not long after I returned to school, I ushered in the first exam. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen were afraid that Ruan Tang would be affected by the tense atmosphere in the examination room, and that Ruan Tang would feel uncomfortable if he couldn''t get good grades in the examination, so they advised her not to take the examination. Ruan Tang: " Chu Xiang already knew how nervous the couple were about their daughter, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help feeling. In an environment where almost all parents want their children to do well in the exam and scold their children for not trying to lose face even if they are second in the exam, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen are really too different. Of course, this is also because they have confidence. Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t learn anything, they can still give her a home and ensure that she can live a carefree life. Children in most families can''t work hard. Just like him. Originally, he just wanted to do well in high school, do other things in his spare time, make some money and help the children in the orphanage. As for work, it was only considered after college. But now he is in the Ruan family, following Ruan Zong, they have seen too many things he has not touched before, and know the living environment of Ruan Tang from small to large. Naturally, his horizons are also wide. If you want to be the son-in-law of the Ruan family and marry Ruan Tang home, you can''t just study well. You have to make achievements in other aspects, and let Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen give Ruan Tang to him at ease! After the examination results were announced, Chu Xiang appeared in the first place with a score of almost ten, which also made many people who thought he was Ruan Tang''s little attendant know him again. And Ruan Tang, although not the tail of the crane, but the ranking is not at the top of the exam. But just like this, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen were very happy. Ruan Tang didn''t take the exam many times. This was the only time he walked out of the classroom safely. They also invited some people with good relations to celebrate. Of course, Mrs. Jane and Mrs. Ning are disgusting. It''s good for children to show off their grades. I really don''t know what the face of the Ruan family is made of. Unfortunately, no one cares what they think. ¡­¡­ Since the incident at the school gate, Chai Lele really didn''t ask Ruan Tang to apologize. Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to their news. He usually publicized the gossip on the campus like a trumpet. It was quiet for nearly two months. When the final exam was coming, everyone was still reviewing after class. Zhang Yang ran into the classroom and said that Miss Jane came to school, slapped Chai Lele in public and took Chai Lele away. In an instant, the class became lively. Everyone is guessing what''s going on with them. Ruan Tang had a piece of paper in front of him, and Chu Xiang''s voice was in his ear: "don''t think of irrelevant people. Your solution was a little cumbersome just now. I wrote it again. Take a good look at the solution steps." Ruan Tang: "... Why am I not good?" "Good, you''re the best. Now look at the questions." it''s not easy. Jian Yue, Ning Jun and Chai Lele all fade out of their world. He doesn''t want Ruan Tang''s mood to be affected by those people again. Ruan Tang: " oh Look at the question. "Aren''t you curious?" Zhang Yang said. He picked up the manuscript paper on Ruan Tang''s desk and looked at it. He found that he knew the symbols and numbers, but he just couldn''t understand them. Then he threw it on the table. "I said, why aren''t you curious..." Chu Xiang''s death gaze was learned by Zhang Yang as early as when he was traveling. He did not expect that Ruan Tang''s eyes would be more terrible than Chu Xiang. But what did he do wrong? Is it manuscript pape Chapter 1902 After taking a closer look and determining that the handwriting on the manuscript paper belonged to Chu Xiang, he was stunned. So he provoked two demons at once? "Hahaha, you continue, continue to write questions, I won''t bother." He was about to slip away. "What are you going to do? You don''t want to gossip. Sit down and talk about it. You''re not required to be like an actor, but at least you should be both vocal and emotional and move us." Ruan Tang said. Zhang Yang looked at Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang, and at a crowd of heartless students watching him. He sat down very hard. It turns out that Chai Lele is not only with Jane again, but the Jane family is not happy. And from what Miss Jane said, it seems that the relationship between the two people has made new progress. This kind of thing, Jane has nothing to lose. Most of the time, it''s the woman who suffers. But who are Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane? Naturally, Chai Lele will not be let go easily. In particular, they think that the relationship between Jane Yue and Chai Lele is just for fun, as Jane Yue said, because Chai Lele has no family background, even if he plays, it''s nothing. As a result, I didn''t expect them to make a big news quietly. "Didn''t Chai Lele hide from Jane Yue and die without seeing him in order to clarify himself?" a girl asked. Zhang Yang shook his head: "haven''t you heard ''hard to get''?" Others: " Zhang Yang has always been a gossip master. He has first-hand information about Chai Lele and Jian Yue. His observation is correct. This is not the first time Miss Jane has been looking for Chai Lele. The first time I found Chai Lele was after Jian Yue got rid of his relationship with Chai Lele. During the holiday, Miss Jane asked Chai Lele to play for a day, and then told Chai Lele from the practical problems of clothing, food, housing and transportation that she was not worthy of Jane Yue and could not enter Jane''s house. Let her die early so as not to get out of control. At that time, the Jane family will never let her go. However, Chai Lele is a person who can survive under the hands of Jane Yue and is more affectionate to Jane. Her indomitable spirit of frustration and courage also makes her different. Miss Jane''s ridicule and humiliation not only did not dissuade her, but aroused her fighting spirit. Everyone said that she didn''t deserve Jane, and the more inappropriate she and Jane were, they wouldn''t have a future, so she wanted everyone to watch. Look at Jane with her! Chai Lele changed his strategy, but Jane Yue was still the pig brain. First Ruan Tang, then Cui Jingrou. When the most humble Chai Lele despised him and ignored him, he naturally couldn''t stand it. Chai Lele didn''t look for him, avoided him, and pretended not to know him. Jane Yue took the initiative to find him, provoking, bullying, insulting... And sent some small gifts and surprises to amuse her from time to time. Therefore, the relationship between the two developed by leaps and bounds in the case of one trying to get and the other deliberately provoking. Miss Jane came to school because she didn''t want to see things develop in an uncontrollable direction. "So, they really..." there was a boy gossiping, but before he finished, Chu Xiang, whose eyes and hands covered Ruan Tang''s ears, was scared and silent. Then Zhang Yang was warned. "Hey, hey, let''s go to the bathroom. Does anyone want to go to the bathroom? Make a company..." Chu Xiang said these things in the classroom, especially in Ruan Tang''s ear. It''s good that Chu Xiang didn''t kick him to death. Chu Xiangrui and Ruan Tang''s short comings and protection are best known to the six classes. When the talking boys saw that publicity ran away, they also found an excuse to slip away. The topic seems to end here. But the story of Jane Yue and Chai Lele will not end. Chapter 1903 As soon as Zhang Yang left, all the people around Ruan Tang left. "What happened to them..." Ruan Tang muttered. Chu Xiang took a deep look at her and rubbed her hair: "who knows what they want to do, ignore them and do questions first." At the moment Chu Xiang withdrew his hand, he looked back. Glasses students are holding glasses legs and staring at them with sharp eyes, as if to see flowers on them. He coughed, and the glasses classmate immediately looked away and said something like a thief? Chu Xiang''s life experience he has heard from people occasionally. He is the descendant of a powerful old man. Because the old man travels all over the world, he lives in the Ruan family. Ruan Tang''s body... Her parents should have told Chu Xiang to take good care of her, not only to protect her safety and health, but also to guard against some people with sinister intentions. But do Ruan and Ms. Wen know who they gave their only daughter to? Glasses students do not despise or belittle Chu Xiang. He is just a pure melon eating mentality. Chu Xiang''s intention is so obvious that he can''t see the publicity of his lack of strings in his brain. After being seen through, Chu Xiang didn''t look guilty. Instead, he taught his classmates: "study hard and don''t stare at others all day, otherwise the four eyes are not enough for you." Glasses classmate: " He was silent for a moment and said politely, "thank you for reminding." "Chu Xiang, what you write here is not quite right..." When Ruan Tang''s voice came, Chu Xiang looked back. The next second, the classmate took out his handkerchief and wiped his forehead quickly. It''s dangerous. Chu Xiang was not angry at all! ¡­¡­ Chai Lele didn''t come to school for many days. Many people are wondering whether the Jane family oppressed people with power and expelled Chai Lele. But near the end of the term, no matter which grade people are busy with the exam, they pay less attention to gossip. Once they fail in the exam, it will become particularly embarrassing to come to relatives or go out to visit relatives and friends during the new year. Of course, even the first person in the exam is also embarrassed during the new year. But at least there are achievements to protect the body, not so miserable! Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang did not go to the terrible future of visiting relatives and friends and being forced to sing, dance or perform programs, but the exam is very important for both of them. Chu Xiang is eager to prove his learning ability and his excellence in other aspects so that Ruan Zong and my lady can see him. Ruan Tang was moved by the joy that Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen invited relatives and friends to celebrate for her after the monthly exam. Although it is not necessary to compete with Chu, it is still possible to improve the ranking by hundreds to make her parents happy. There are still more than two years to go. Chai Lele didn''t go back to school until the exam, but he left just after the exam. No one heard anything. Only those who saw her said Chai Lele looked very ugly. It seemed that there were strangled scars on her neck and wrist. After they finished their exams, Cui Jingrou finally made a profound review at the final summary meeting. This was originally a very embarrassing thing for her, but after being enlightened by Lao Zhang, she seriously recalled what Mr. Han said when he satirized her and Lao Zhang, and then she was not so afraid. The review began, but unconsciously, it deviated in a strange direction. A self-examination turned into a rainbow fart conference, and the object of praise was Ruan Tang, who was once Cui Jingrou''s most hated person. Everyone: " Cui Jingrou is afraid that she is not stupid. Otherwise, how can she speak for Ruan Tang? Chapter 1904 Cui Jingrou is not stupid. But in the process of self reflection, she combed the experiences of people they knew from childhood to adulthood, and finally found that Ruan Tang was a person who didn''t hate her and didn''t look down on her. Although her behavior made Ruan Tang express his dislike for her after the beginning of this semester, at least Ruan Tang tolerated her before! Compared with other people in the circle who are picky and unhappy about her everywhere, Ruan Tang, who has been targeted by her for many years and hasn''t killed her, is really too kind. She is beautiful and kind-hearted, which is her final result. In addition, she recently heard from her parents about the development of Ruan. Once Ruan''s new project is completed, it''s nothing to say that the richest man in city a will become the first in business in the country. She didn''t look up to Ruan Tang. She thought that a sick child of Ruan Tang was liked by Jane Yue and didn''t cherish it, but she never felt that his family background was bad. Of course, she will be sour occasionally, but privately, she secretly envies Ruan Tang''s pocket money circle. No one can beat it! The most sour thing is that Ruan Tang has a pair of parents who love her so much. Like Mrs. Jane and Mrs. Ning, they blindly belittle the status of the Ruan family and the identity of Ruan Tang. Who knows if they envy Ms. Wen for being loved by her husband and filial to her daughter. The whole family is happy and has no worries about food and clothing? She''s not as stupid as Mrs. Ning and Mrs. Jane. Except that she fainted Ruan Tang excitedly and slapped Chu Xiang that day, she hasn''t done anything more excessive. Even if it''s not repaired well, it won''t be too bad. At least, let Ruan Tang not take revenge on her in the future. ¡­¡­ "I think Cui Jingrou is really crazy!" Zhang Yang has been repeating this sentence since he came out of the auditorium. People who were so arrogant at the beginning of school have become so obedient now. They protect and praise Ruan Tang everywhere. There is something wrong in Ruan Tang''s eyes. It seems that Ruan Tang is a famous star in the world, and she herself is a little fan! Uh Thinking of Cui Jingrou''s look at Ruan Tang after reviewing, Zhang Yang''s whole body was hairy. Glasses students said cleverly, "what''s the matter? It''s just that those who know current affairs are heroes." It shows that Cui Jingrou has not reached the point of hopelessness to stop her hand in time. The self-knowledge shown at present is enough for her to live a stupid life. Chu Xiang and Ruan Tang said nothing. They left first because they were going to buy a cake. When he returned to Ruan''s house, he found that there were guests at home. One of them was Cui Jingrou, who was regarded as a neuropathy by the whole school''s teachers and students. "Oh, this is niece Ruan Tang. She looks so good. Young Master Chu is also a talent." Mrs. Cui was talking. At the moment, she looked kind and could not see the difficulty and cruelty she had spilled in the academic affairs office that day. Mr. Cui also looked very gentle. He asked casually like a family. He wanted to push Cui Jingrou to introduce him. As a result, Cui Jingrou ran up, apologizing and making peace. Ruan Tang can only say that she has said modesty is enough, and there is no need to do more. As for other purposes, she was too lazy to investigate, and it could not affect the Ruan family. Ms. Wen was afraid that Ruan Tang was upset and was about to break the siege. As a result, Cui Jingrou was very good. She said that Ruan Tang was not in good health and asked her to have a good rest without worrying about their family. Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang went upstairs. When they had a rest, ate something and went downstairs, Cui Jingrou''s family had already left. Ms. Wen is reminding Ruan Zong whether the Cui family has any conspiracy, or if they are so attentive. Otherwise, if their daughter did something wrong, how could she come to the door after a few months to apologize! Chapter 1905 Ms. Wen''s reminder, Ruan Zong naturally took it to heart. He also told Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang to be careful to avoid the Cui family''s bad intentions. Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang both agreed. But they thought unanimously that Cui Jingrou probably didn''t dare to have any thoughts. Cui''s father and mother are typical egoists. In the past six months, a personal crime in the Jane family has been investigated, and the careers of others have been more or less affected. The more Jane is, the less they are. They just want to climb the relationship in advance because they see that the Jane family is dead and the Ruan family is rising. They can go to the Ruan family when the Jane family shows signs of decline. Naturally, they can also betray the Ruan family and go to others when there are any problems in the Ruan family. Such people are simply untrustworthy and can''t make friends with them. Ruan and Ms. Wen naturally knew how to deal with them, so Ruan Tang didn''t remind them too much. After dinner, she sat with her family for a while, and Ruan Tang went to hug her big bed. Chu Xiang was called to his study by Ruan Zong. Now he has been studying with Ruan Zong. In addition, he is smart and talented. Ruan always values him, so he taught Chu Xiang everything he would. Ms. Wen sat in the living room and received a call from her mother''s house. After chatting with my brother and sister-in-law for a few home affairs, I focused on Ruan Tang. When I was about to hang up, the aunt of the Wen family said that his son Wen Yan had returned home early. It is estimated that he will arrive in city a early tomorrow morning. Ms. Wen had not seen her nephew for more than a year, so she was happy and asked Aunt Zhang and housekeeper Li to clean up the room where Wen Yan used to live when she came. The aunt said, "we stopped him from cleaning up. He had to follow the teacher to the war zone and risk his life every day in such a dirty and poor environment. He was afraid of rolling. He had long been used to living anywhere and didn''t have to take care of him." Ms. Wen smiled and comforted. As parents, who wants their children to live in a hail of bullets? Her brother and sister-in-law are unforgiving, but they are more worried about Wen Yan''s safety than anyone else. This time, Wen Yan finally retired. It''s too late for them to be happy. After talking on the phone, she went to clean it up herself immediately. When Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang came out of the study, it was already more than ten o''clock. The family were busy, so they asked what had happened. Ms. Wen said that Wen Yan was coming. Ruan Zong also liked Wen Yan very much. He said, "Tangtang and ah Yan have not seen each other for so long. I''m sure very happy. Did you tell her?" Chu Xiang''s face changed slightly. Tangtang likes Wen Yan very much? But no matter how much I like it, Wen Yan is just a cousin. Can a cousin have a boyfriend? "So late, tell the baby what to do. Can''t you sleep all night?" Ms. Wen glanced at Ruan Zong. "It''s confidential in advance. It''s a surprise. Tell Tangtang tomorrow." Chu Xiang immediately said, "yes, uncle Ruan, Tangtang has fallen asleep at this time and woke her up. If she can''t sleep well, she won''t be energetic tomorrow." Ruan Zong said, "I''m also happy for Tangtang. In that case, we''ll pick him up at the airport tomorrow. Ah Yan has got on the plane and hasn''t called us yet. I think he''s going to surprise Tangtang." That night, Chu Xiang went to Ruan Tang''s room. When he went in, Ruan Tang was already asleep, breathing evenly and long. It was very reassuring to listen. Chu Xiang sat by the bed, staring at Ruan Tang''s face quietly with the moonlight from the white veil, and then reached out and scraped her nose. What if my cousin comes? His eldest lady. He is the only person I like most. Chapter 1906 I haven''t come back for more than a year. When I look at the familiar place, I still can''t help crying. Wen Yan came out of the airport wearing a black coat and was about to call a car, but he was patted on the shoulder. "Aunt, uncle? Why are you here?" After he was surprised, he quickly looked behind them and found that there was no figure he was looking for. Then he looked around and finally fell into the car not far away: "Tangtang is coming too?" Ms. Wen shook her head: "I knew you wanted to see that girl at the airport, so we took her out of bed." Wen Yan was stunned and then smiled: "I forgot that Tangtang has had a winter vacation. It''s so hard to go to school. It''s right to let her sleep more during the holiday." However, the word "fishing" is really right. Tangtang, that girl, really wants to be lazy and coquettish. No one can wake her up from bed. Ruan Zong wanted to help carry his luggage, but Wen Yan refused. The three walked to the car. Ruan Zong explained: "I was going to tell Tangtang, but we think you must have your reason not to call us before you came. In addition, Tangtang went to bed early last night, so he didn''t call her again." "I wanted to give you a surprise. Who knows... Aunt, it must be my mother who called?" Wen Yan is a very talkative person with a warm temperament and personality. He can always give people a feeling of spring breeze. Ms. Wen said yes. Wen Yan said, "my mother, they always don''t trust me. What I''ve done in the past two years really doesn''t take into account their mood. It''s my fault. Now that I''m back, I won''t let them worry so much." President Ruan: "have you decided to stay at home?" Wen Yan smiled: "well, I won''t go in a short time, and my work is determined. I can take care of Tangtang from time to time in city a, the first hospital of city." With his qualifications, he was robbed everywhere. However, his family did not lack him to make money, and he did not rely on this profit, so he refused the invitation of many private hospitals at home and abroad and chose the first hospital in the city. Although the salary offered was less than 1% or even 1 / 10000 of that promised by the private hospital, other aspects gave him the greatest privilege and freedom. "If you''re so close to home, you don''t want to live outside alone. We cleaned up your room last night. In the future, it''s better for you to live at home, with me and your uncle, and your aunt at home. It''s better than to be outside." don''t mention how happy Ms. Wen is when she hears that Wen Yan is no longer leaving. Ruan Zong also said: "Tangtang doesn''t go out much because of her health. Chu Xiang''s company has made her mood and body much better. Now she will be happier with your brother." "Chu Xiang?" Wen Yan asked. Ruan Zong explained Chu Xiang''s life experience, which inevitably mentioned the actions of Ruan Qing''s family and the marriage of Jane''s family. The doctor is kind. Wen Yan himself is a very caring person. After hearing that Chu Xiang''s life experience and his ability to be so good in a difficult environment, he had a very good impression of Chu Xiang. Knowing that Chu Xiang patiently accompanied Ruan Tang to exercise, taught her schoolwork and protected her, he was even more satisfied. He also treated Chu quite like a brother in his heart. But for Jane Yue and Ruan Qing, he didn''t have a good face. Wen Yan is kind and tolerant, but not stupid at all. He said: "it''s not appropriate for me to say this... But I think aunt Ruan Qing has done so much. I''m afraid the purpose is not just to hate and envy aunt Ruan and Tangtang. We still have to find out what she''s playing." Chapter 1907 Ruan and Ms. Wen took Wen Yan''s words to heart, and they couldn''t help but guess what Ruan Qing''s purpose was. Ruan Qing and Ruan Zong are close brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. Ruan Zong''s brother took care of her and grew up. Their relationship has always been very good. However, Ruan Qing has changed since Ruan Zong married Ms. Wen with an unusual background and hired a nanny to take care of her after Ms. Wen became pregnant. It seems that Ruan Zong is not good to Ms. Wen''s wife and has not asked a nanny to take care of her, so he is unbalanced. This imbalance, Ms. Wen gave birth to Ruan Tang, and Ruan Zong became even more uncontrollable after making money in business. Ruan Qing always guessed maliciously that Ruan Zong deliberately expanded her business after she got married, in order not to divide her property. She will never understand that she is also the daughter of the Ruan family. She is so healthy that Ruan Zong doesn''t have to spend any effort. As long as she gives money, she can live well. Ruan Tang, a sick child, has to be taken care of from childhood, because Ruan Tang and the Ruan family have hired so many servants and even doctors A comparison between them shows that her sister is much easier. I don''t know why Ruan Zong is so eccentric and is not good to his sister, but he loves his daughter who is hanging his life all the time! This topic is always a little heavy, especially for Ruan Zong. Ms. Wen couldn''t bear her husband to be bothered by her own sister, so she brought up other topics and chatted with Wen Yan. When they got home, Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang had just returned from running. After washing, they were having breakfast. When Aunt Zhang saw Wen Yan, she was happy to shout Wenshao. She was about to greet him. She was "hissed" by Wen Yan. Aunt Zhang understood it and went to the kitchen immediately. "Aunt, where''s my boiled egg? Didn''t you say to give me a boiled egg today?" Ruan Tang was stared at by Chu Xiang and ate a lot. When he was full, he began to be a demon. Aunt Zhang asked her nothing. She was about to go to the kitchen to have a look when someone covered her eyes. Chu Xiang was aware of Wen Yan''s arrival. He should have been on guard, but Wen Yan''s eyes were full of elder care and love, which made him a little overwhelmed. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen have been so good. Unexpectedly, even this nephew of Ms. Wen''s mother''s family is the same gentle person. Being loved and grown up by such people, Tangtang naturally infected their kindness and beauty, so he also held the greatest kindness to him, a stranger. Knowing that Wen Yan regarded him as a junior and Ruan Tang as a child, he didn''t stop him. "Who?" Ruan Tang was surprised. When struggling, he met a place on the hands covering her eyes, immediately screamed and stood up. Chu Xiang was startled by her. But I heard Ruan Tang call again, brother. Just brother. Wen Yan let go. "I''m still a little heartless. I''ve already forgotten me," Wen Yan said. As a result, the girl just touched a scratched scar on his finger and guessed his identity. It can be seen that she really remembered him. The next second, Ruan Tang jumped on him like a kitten and gave him a big hug: "brother, why don''t you tell me when you come back? I''ll pick you up when you call." Seeing her so happy, Wen Yan was happier than her: "if you have this heart, your brother will be very happy." As long as you don''t forget his brother, it''s easy to say anything. Chapter 1908 "Ah Yan is very tired by plane. Tangtang doesn''t come down yet. Let your brother have a rest." When Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong came over and saw Ruan Tang holding on to Wen Yan, they laughed and said fondly, "this child is still as naughty as when he was a child." Wen Yan was several years older than Ruan Tang, so he always regarded himself as an adult: "aunt, where is Tangtang naughty? Those naughty children are not as good as Tangtang." "You just favor her," Ms. Wen said reluctantly. But everyone knows that Ms. Wen''s heart is naturally her daughter. When Ruan Tang finally let Wen Yan go, after meeting, Ruan Zongcai introduced Chu Xiang: "this is Chu Xiang. Although he wrote it down in old man ou, your aunt and I treat him as our own son." Wen Yan said, "then I''ll have more brothers? Chu Xiang, Hello, nice to meet you like this." Not down and homeless, nor decadent, good for nothing. He came from a lonely family, but he is better than the young master of an ordinary family. His integrity and frankness can also be seen from his refusal to adopt. "Brother Yan." Chu Xiang reached out and gave Wen Yan a man''s gift. Seeing that they could get along well, Ruan Zong was relieved. He arranged housekeeper Li to send Wen Yan''s luggage to his room and asked Wen Yan to take a bath first. "Wen Shao, go wash and get a clean one, and you can have breakfast in a minute." Aunt Zhang sent Ruan Tang''s boiled eggs again. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen couldn''t help laughing: "when did you like boiled eggs again? Don''t try to mess with Aunt Zhang." "I''m not tired. Miss likes to eat, so let her eat more. It''s good for her health." Aunt Zhang left happily. Wen Yan, who wanted to go back to the room to take a bath, laughed and said, "aunt and uncle, Tangtang is not fat in how to eat. If you are afraid that she will toss and eat too much, I will pay an annual salary, which will be used to buy food for Tangtang at that time." Ms. Wen: "just get used to her." "My brother is still good to me." Ruan Tang said boldly. Wen Yan was happy and said, "no, you little heartless, but remember that your brother is the best for you." But Ms. Wen Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang didn''t look very good. How come they are hardworking and obedient, and can''t compare with Wen Yan who just got home? The annual salary is amazing! They bet all their money on her. When Wen Yan took a bath, Ruan Tang was carried by his family for a love education. What if the child is disobedient? Most of them are used to it. Just have a fight! But before Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen started, Chu Xiang rebelled, stood on their opposite side and protected Ruan Tang behind him: "Uncle Ruan, aunt Wen, I think what brother Yan said is also right." "Chu Xiang, you''re not obedient anymore." Ms. Wen deliberately coldly faced. Chu Xiang smiled, "we can''t listen to you. It''s illegal to beat children. Tangtang can''t bear to let you and uncle Ruan get caught in education. Therefore, we''d better sit down and talk slowly." Even Aunt Zhang heard the voice: "what are you doing, sir and madam? Miss likes to eat and toss. I have to be willing. How much can she eat as a child? I just don''t want salary, and I can''t keep her full! How can I do something to the child because of this little thing." Then housekeeper Li came, saying the same thing. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen: " Seeing Ruan Tang smiling behind Chu Xiang, they all sighed helplessly. Oh, my God. This family, they can''t be the master! Chapter 1909 Because of Wen Yan''s joining, the Ruan family became a lot more lively. After the holiday, Luo Mi often came to play. In addition, she was a Yan control. When she saw Wen Yan, she couldn''t move her legs. She simply stayed at Ruan''s house. The Luo family called several times and didn''t ask anyone to leave. They felt so ashamed that they sent two gifts to the Ruan family, saying that they had caused trouble to the Ruan family. Therefore, President Ruan goes out early and returns late to the company every day. If she is on a business trip, she will be outside for many days. Ms. Wen has free time, but she is at home many times. When Ms. Wen was at home, she was Ruan Tang. In addition to doing her homework, she pestered her to learn painting most of the time. When Ms. Wen was not at home, she did her homework with Luo MI. When Chu Xiang came back from studying with the company, she gave them make-up lessons. When Wen Yan came home from work, she told them something about the hospital. Of course, what Wen Yan said can be said. He didn''t disclose a word about the patient''s privacy and the confidentiality stipulated by the hospital. Near the end of the new year, Luo MI was finally caught by the Luo family back home, but one went and another came. On the new year''s day, Cui''s father and mother took Cui Jingrou to Ruan''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. Cui Jingrou is also a Yan control. When she likes Jane Yue, she thinks Jane Yue is the only handsome guy in the world. Jane is the best and Jane is the best in the world! But when she woke up, she found that Jane was not so good-looking and was still a scum man with a fiancee who didn''t recognize her, the world was bright and her horizons were much broader. This open, other handsome guys are easy to be unlucky. Like Wen Yan. First he was watched by Luo MI and then Cui Jingrou. He couldn''t figure out what girls think now. Sugar is the best. Cui''s father and mother also know that the Ruan family don''t want to see them. They come to visit and express their goodwill before they leave, but Cui Jingrou doesn''t want to. I knew that Ruan Tang had parents who loved her very much, but I didn''t expect that she had such a good-looking cousin, such as Wen Yan and Jian Yue. It''s clear that they are all disguised! It''s scary to think about her. Jian Yue: " Suddenly pierced my heart. Although reluctant, Cui Jingrou was taken away by Cui''s father and mother. But as soon as she left, she sent a message to Ruan Tang. "Ruan Tang, your cousin is so handsome. He is still a doctor. He is really great. He has chosen such a noble career. I must learn from him." "I''m studying hard now. It''s too late." Ruan Tang didn''t want to pay attention, but he changed his attention. He sent Wen Yan''s grades of studying abroad and said, "this is the time when he did the worst in the exam." If you want to learn from your cousin, you can. Want to learn medicine to save people, very good, very loving and ambitious! Yes, see if she can hold on. Sure enough, Cui Jingrou was silent after the news was sent out. On the Cui family''s car, Cui''s mother''s finger is still poking Cui Jingrou''s head: "you, you, study hard with the big miss of the Ruan family. You see how considerate they are. They don''t let their parents worry at all. You tell us to rush for your affairs all the time." "Oh, mom, I know." Cui Jingrou thought it over and accepted it. Not all parents will be like Ruan Tang''s parents. Her parents are the vast majority of ordinary people. They have their own selfishness and selfishness. She is not the only child in the family. It''s good to treat her like this. Her parents can''t give it to her. She wants to get it through her own efforts! Like Wen Yan. She wants to fight, too. She doesn''t believe she can''t catch up! Chapter 1910 As soon as Cui Jingrou and Chu Xiang left, Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang teased Wen Yan. He was so attractive that they didn''t dare to take him out to play, otherwise they would certainly attract a large number of girls to Ruan''s house. Wen Yan is also very helpless. In the past, many girls and children liked him at school, but they were not so straightforward. However, he has no intention of falling in love and getting married so early, and he doesn''t like girls like that, so his attitude is the same whether others really like it or simply admire it. During the new year, Cui''s father and mother came to pay New Year''s greetings again. This time, Cui Jingrou''s attitude was even more obvious. Although he didn''t have a pair of eyes and only looked at Wen Yan, two of the three sentences were praising Wen Yan, and the remaining sentence was naturally praising Ruan Tang. She has great insight. She can see that Wen Yan loves Ruan Tang most, so she detours a little and starts from Ruan Tang. She is kind to Ruan Tang. Even if Wen Yan doesn''t like her, she will never guard against her as a malicious jackal, right? The new term begins. Cui Jingrou asked her family to help her transfer to Ruan Tang''s class. In addition to make complaints about the rainbow or fart, the degree of the dog leg will be scared to speak with fear. Apart from a little more noise, Ruan Tang''s life has not been greatly affected. It''s Jane Yue. Once or twice, her eyes are not eyes and her nose is not nose. She seems to despise Cui Jingrou''s behavior and seems to be very puzzled by Ruan Tang''s charm. I don''t have a good face anyway. But Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang didn''t pay more attention to Jane. Since Cui Jingrou was no longer blind, she had to stab him every time she saw Jane, and she could make Jane jump every time. Ning Jun will greet them, apologize and leave. A week after school, Chai Lele, who hadn''t heard about the whole holiday, went to school again and met Ruan Tang in the canteen. This time, Chai Lele didn''t say anything that should not be said, but looked at Ruan Tang with a complex look. As a result, Cui Jingrou glared back: "what are you looking at? Jane Yue is already yours. What else do you want? I can remind you of the identity of the person who came here. Ruan Tang''s withdrawal from marriage is good for you who like Jane Yue. Don''t be grateful and take revenge!" Obviously, she had forgotten that she was also one of the people who were very angry with Ruan Tang. Cui Jingrou is a kind reminder that many people can learn from her. But Chai Lele didn''t take it seriously, but showed a trace of hatred. "What''s the matter with her? I kindly reminded her not to do wrong on the same impulse as me. Why did she look at me like that?" Cui Jingrou was very depressed. Publicity several people laughed: "come on, you, in her opinion, you are all opposite, it''s strange that she can listen to you!" After a pause, he said, "however, there is something wrong with Chai Lele. Is she not feeling well?" Glasses students habitually pushed the frame on the bridge of their nose, and a cold light flashed in their eyes. Cui Jingrou was silly and said that maybe her great aunt came and lost too much blood, so her face was pale? Then he was kicked out by several people who suddenly blushed with shame. Chu Xiang was thoughtful, but did not express any opinions. Instead, he found a good position and asked Ruan Tang to sit down first. He himself went to the housekeeper to get lunch. Ruan Tang looked at Chai Lele''s direction. It seems that the drama of sadistic love between male and female protagonists in the original world has begun. Chapter 1911 When he came home from school that day, Ruan Tang asked 477 to check. Sure enough, the drama of the original world was staged, but it was "pseudo" extortion. I wish Chai Lele had at least struggled to resist in the world, but now she found Jane Yue herself. I haven''t lived in the school dormitory, and I haven''t gone to the rented house outside for a holiday. I basically live in the apartment under Jane Yue''s name. And Jane Yue will go directly to the apartment after class. Ruan Tang asked 477 to play after listening to it. Starting the real plot so early, does he want their talented baby to be born early? "What are you thinking? So distracted?" Chu Xiang asked. Ruan Tang subconsciously poked his pen cap on his scalp: "nothing." Chu Xiang directly raised his hand and rubbed it on her head: "if you put away all the small movements, maybe I''ll believe you." Only when she tells a lie will she make more small moves. Ruan Tang: " There were only two of them on the table. After thinking about it, she still asked about Chai Lele and simplicity. Chu Xiang gave a slight pause, and then said like an adult, "as long as it doesn''t hinder us, their relationship is not important." He said so, but in the evening, when Ruan Zong came back, Chu Xiang said it and asked Ruan Zong to check it a little. The most likely suspect of Chai Lele''s injury is Jian Yue, who lives with her. Wen Yan received an emergency operation in the evening and didn''t come back until the morning. When he heard that Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong were discussing Jane Yue, he showed his dislike: "the Jane family really taught a good son. They all said infatuated words like a lover. How long has it been..." The Ruan sect has been investigated. It took two weeks to finally find the most direct and powerful evidence. Looking at the human model of Jane Yue, she has some strange hobbies. Especially in bed. When Chai Lele, who was young in the camera, was treated like a dog or a slave by Jane Yue of the same age, Ruan Zong was scared in a cold sweat. Ruan Zong has seen everything dirty and smelly since he started from scratch, but this time he was disgusted. Jane Yue, who was his son-in-law before, was Ruan Tang''s fiance. Just this identity makes people feel cold. The more Jane hid a girl in his apartment and fooled around all over the world, will the Jane family not know? At present, his house is in the charge of Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane. With the desire to control the mother and daughter and the preparedness for Chai Lele, how can you not know? Ruan Zong felt so disgusted that he didn''t tell Ms. Wen, but Wen Yan and Chu Xiang knew. "Jane''s family deceived people too much!" Wen Yan said angrily. Knowing what kind of beast his son is, he is shy to ask for marriage. Knowing that Ruan Tang was humiliated and helped Jane Yue when he married, he is not as good as an animal. Chu Xiang''s breath is more gloomy. Jane Yue, Jane''s family. If such a garbage dared to approach Ruan Tang, he would not care about any rules and irregularities. And the Jane family, he will make them pay for their mistakes sooner or later. "Chu Xiang, you''d better watch some sugar in the future. Don''t let the beast near her." Wen Yan told her anxiously. "I won''t let Jane get closer to sugar." Chu Xiang said to Ruan Zong, "Uncle Ruan should check again. With the attitude of Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane, it''s not like he will tolerate Chai Lele to stay with Jane Yue, but now... Chai Lele can go back to school and stay with Jane Yue. I''m afraid there''s something hidden." Chapter 1912 Ruan Zong and Wen Yan listened carefully and thought that Chu Xiang''s speculation was correct. They don''t care what Jane Yue and Chai Lele want, but Jane Yue is Ruan Tang''s former fiance. The Jane family still remembers Ruan''s hatred, and chasing Ruan Tang to apologize and clarify his Chai Lele is a strange person. It''s hard to say whether their affairs will involve Ruan Tang again. Therefore, it''s better to be prepared. Ms. Wen doesn''t know anything, but she doesn''t like the Jane family at all. Ruan Tang knew the truth through 477, and he just didn''t know it. She has a backer anyway. As long as she avenged the original owner and ensured that her parents and Chu Xiang were safe, she, the earliest cannon fodder in the original world, could lie down and win until the end of the story. From that day on, once he went out, Chu Xiang protected Ruan Tang strictly. When they returned home, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen Yan would call and educate their family from time to time, so that Ruan Tang would never have deep contacts with strange boys. At the age of marriage, naturally, their parents look after people for her. Those who don''t know the root and bottom can''t choose. Of course, even those who know the root and bottom have to be on guard. After all, there is a lesson from Jane Yue. When Chu Xiang sat and listened, he felt guilty inexplicably. I always feel that my future will not be so flat. At the end of the first semester of senior high school, Chu Xiang''s name firmly kept the first place, and Ruan Tang has also risen to the age of 100. Cui Jingrou said she had something to say about this. When she used to laugh at Ruan Tang as a sick child, every time she talked about Ruan Tang''s poor grades, someone mended the knife. Ruan Tang''s body can take classes for several days all year round. She didn''t have the strength to study. It''s strange that she got good grades. Now Ruan Tang has jumped to the top 100 of her age and has become a potential stock baby student who can focus in the eyes of teachers of all subjects. She is embarrassed to be a person who once studied well. In particular, she also put down her heroic words and said she wanted to chase the footsteps of the male god. Wenyan male god can''t catch up. But she can barely spell this kind of male nerve achievement. Publicity: " It seems that someone is scolding me! Chu Xiang is the first grade whose grades are close to full marks. Needless to say, he is the sharp heart of teachers and the treasure of the naked eye. Ruan Tang, a young lady whose family has made many contributions to the school, is very pleased that her grades are so good. Finally, she has lived up to all kinds of sponsorship from Ruan! Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen are not idle. Ruan Tang hasn''t been very ill in the past six months. They don''t worry about it. They also test their grades so well. Naturally, they have to show their parents. In order to celebrate, the staff of the whole Ruan family and the staff and collaborators of Ms. Wen gallery were invited to the banquet. After a few days, the outside world knew about it. Against them are Jane Yue and Chai Lele. Jane Yue had good grades, but now she is at the lower middle level. Chai Lele, who can come in through the special funding channels of the school, shows that she has achieved good results in her previous school. But this year, her achievements not only did not improve at all, but fell again and again. Now she has reached the end of the crane. As a special student, if her performance fails to meet the subsidy agreement signed when she enters the school due to some own reasons, the school is qualified to make her drop out. The funds and resources originally invested in her will also be transferred to other students who are poor but have excellent grades and are determined to make progress. Chai Lele was still confused until she was told to transfer to another school and drop out. Chapter 1913 Chai Lele never thought that he would be dropped out of school. Of course, she never dreamed that she would get the bottom in the big exam at the end of senior one. Chai Lele doesn''t want to drop out of school, leave such a good environment, or separate from Jane Yue, so he can only continue to find Jane Yue. This time, the people arranged by Ruan Zong also knew the truth. Chai Lele really has Jian Yue''s handle in his hand. Or once it is made public, it can let Jane into the cell and damage the reputation of the Jane family. It turned out that the first time Chai Lele and Jian Yue were not dominated by Jian Yue, but intoxicated and guided by Chai Lele. At that time, Chai Lele worked in the club. When a rich second generation pestered and bullied her, she was saved by Jane Yue, but Jane Yue herself was also injured. Once Mrs. Jane and miss jane knew that he was hurt by saving Chai Lele, they would nag again, so he didn''t go home, but went to the house rented by Chai Lele. Chai Lele is such a stubborn man that he must repay for his help. This newspaper made Jane more drunk and calculated to go to bed. Obviously she put medicine in Jane Yue''s drink, but she also said that someone else wanted to harm Jane Yue. After Jane Yue fell into the trap, she broke her and photographed her murder with the camera she installed for her own safety! Jane Yue was not so interested in Chai Lele at this time, and she didn''t like it very much. She rejected everything that happened when she was confused, and didn''t have a good face for Chai Lele. Jane investigated more and more and found no one to take the medicine, but Chai Lele could give him to his friends. Chai Lele took him home and slept with him. This is not a plot against him. What is it? Perhaps, just as Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane said, Chai Lele wanted to seduce him because he saw the power and status of the Jane family. Jane Yuezhen has words, but Chai Lele has long been prepared. She said that Jane Yue was drugged at that time and didn''t know who was the drugger. What if the bad guy was one of his friends? Didn''t it hurt him to hand him over? If you throw him anywhere, he can''t control it at that time. In case of making a fool of himself, it will be Jane Yue and Jane''s family who will lose face. She kindly took Jane back to the rental house to save him. As a result, Jane forced her and wronged her after taking advantage of it. The more she was persuaded, the better she treated Chai Lele. But before long, miss jane knew about it and sent someone to investigate it. Although there was no direct evidence that Chai Lele was the black hand who applied the medicine, she determined in her heart that Chai Lele did everything for the upper position. That''s why Miss Jane went to school and took Chai Lele away. Miss Jane''s evidence is more sufficient. Jane naturally believes in his sister. The sister and brother, together with a Mrs. Jane, humiliated Chai Lele from inside to outside. Mrs. Jane asked Chai Lele to leave school, Jianyue and a city, and never appear in front of Jianyue again, otherwise she would be overwhelmed. But Chai Lele still has an ace in his hand. The more Jane forces her to save the evidence, she is not alone. If she can''t do what she wants, or her bones don''t exist, that video will also be exposed. She was alone and died. But Jane will not only lose her reputation, but also go to jail. At that time, naturally, some good people and Jane''s opponents will pull her death from Jane''s family, which will drag the whole Jane''s family into the water. Chai Lele asked Jane Yue to weigh them. Chapter 1914 Mrs. Jane, what else can they do except compromise? But compromise does not mean connivance. Chai Lele likes Jane Yue, which can make her life worse than death. Therefore, even if Chai Lele gets along with Jane Yue, he is tortured every day. Jane Yue not only abused her violently, but also violently abused her spiritually, leaving her with no dignity, losing her dignity, and turning her into a person she once despised most. This time, after being informed by the school to go through the transfer procedures as soon as possible, Chai Lele asked Jane for more help and threatened him with this. Jane became more and more furious. I''m disgusted with Chai Lele''s insatiable appearance. But I had to listen to Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane and compromise. I dragged Chai Lele first. When they checked Chai Lele and found out where the video was, Chai Lele could die peacefully. The more Jane saw Chai Lele beat up hard, almost shocked, she called home again. There must be no scandal between him and Jane''s family. Ruan Zong and others who saw the truth were also strangely silent. So, Jane Yue himself is a violent advocate, and Chai Lele inspires his inner violence? Or was he driven crazy by Chai Lele? And Chai Lele, who would have thought that she would even send herself to the door to be humiliated in order to be with Jane Yue. This is a little too cruel. "The more I look at this girl''s behavior, the more I feel wrong, so no matter what happens to her and Jane, you and Tangtang still try to avoid them," Wen Yan said. So cruel to yourself, to others? If, as Cui Jingrou said, Chai Lele hates that Jane used to like their candy, he nervously shot at candy? Chu Xiang also thought like this: "there is basically no intersection with her." After this semester, I don''t know if Ning Jun has also discovered the private affairs between Jane Yue and Chai Lele. His relationship with Jane Yue is much worse than before. There used to be Ning Jun, who might say hello when he met him on the road. But now face Ning Jun is far away from Jane, the more they won''t have any intersection with Jane. During the winter vacation, Chu Xiang also played with Ruan Tang for a long time. During the summer vacation, he was called by Ruan Zong to the company to study. There was only Ruan Tang at home. Then Luo Mi came to accompany Ruan Tang from time to time. Cui Jingrou came to report every three or five days for the purpose of Dr. Wen Yanwen. "Ruan Tang, doctor Wen is not here today?" Cui Jingrou came again. At first, the Ruan family hated her, especially Ms. Wen and Aunt Zhang. Defending Cui Jingrou was like defending a wolf. They were afraid that she would show her true face and wait for the opportunity to bite Ruan Tang. But as time went on, Cui Jingrou''s various sand sculptures showed their faces one by one. After she was sure that she was a fool who had no intention to expose herself in three words, even her family would "sell", she didn''t care much. Now Cui Jingrou focuses on Wen Yan again. No one will shrink back. Even if she knows that Wen Yan doesn''t like her, there can be no development. She still comes to Ruan''s house to blow rainbow farts face to face. Ruan Tangzheng was painting. He shook his head when he heard the voice: "you are blind. If my brother was at home, how could he not accompany me?" Cui Jingrou first expressed her envy, jealousy and hatred. After sitting down without image, she sighed again: "I recently found a fact that star chasing girls are not as humble as me. At least people can get the warm care of Aidou, and I have nothing!" Nothing. It''s too humble. Ruan Tang: " Han is a little silly, but at least he sees the truth. Chapter 1915 Throughout the summer vacation, Cui Jingrou didn''t stop visiting Ruan''s house. She came to see her male god with a humble heart, but Cui''s father and mother thought she was trying to please Miss Ruan and close the relationship with the Ruan family, so they would prepare good gifts every time. People in the circle said that the Cui family flattered the Ruan family, and even their own daughter was pushed out to be followed by Miss Ruan. Cui''s father and mother have climbed to their present position. Some have become masters of people''s arrogance and superiority, but before that, they don''t know how many times they have taken soft clothes and seen how many people''s eyes. What others say, they don''t care at all! Anyway, as long as their daughter makes friends with Miss Ruan, the final benefit is the Cui family. What does it matter what others say? Cui Jingrou doesn''t care. Just like when she liked Jane Yue, others looked down on her and thought she was unreasonable. It was like being evil. But she doesn''t care what others say. Now it''s Wen Yan, and she doesn''t mind. What does it matter if you can make the male god special to her and be laughed at? ¡­¡­ At the beginning of high school, everyone was puzzled to see Chai Lele reporting like everyone else. Mingming had been subsidized before, but his grades were very poor, so he dropped out of school. Why did he get to Chai Lele, but his grades were all bad, and he was still in school? Schools are also in trouble. Can the Jane family refuse to speak in person? But they are not vegetarians. The Jane family threatened them to let Chai Lele stay. They agreed, but after staying, if the requirements fail to meet the standards set by the school, she must leave the school. Many poor children who really want to read are waiting for this opportunity. Chai Lele doesn''t want to be expelled from school and wants to study hard, but she neglected her studies last year. Now she can''t keep up with the process and even studies hard. The other is her physical problems. Jane Yue hated her because she threatened her with video deception and tortured her to death. In order to stay at school, she threatened with video again, which made Jane, who had always been lawless, hate her even more. Just because of an unwarranted crime of "coercion", a surveillance video directed and performed by Chai Lele, is it necessary to bind him for a lifetime? Let him be threatened by Chai Lele all his life and stay with her all his life? Jane choked the more she thought about it. Therefore, the torture of Chai Lele has also intensified. As a result, Chai Lele is always blue and purple. He is either lame or his hands are not very active. In serious cases, he can''t ask for leave for a week or two. The students talked and the teachers had great opinions. If you are born weak like Ruan Tang, you can understand tolerance. But Chai Lele''s physical examination report shows that she is very healthy. Now she can''t ask for leave. She said she was ill and asked her to have an examination, but she refused. Does she treat everyone as a fool? Chai Lele knew that this would not work. She would certainly drop out of school, but her body would not allow it. If she faints at school or listens to the teacher to check, she can''t hide her injuries from Jane Yue. Perhaps, the more anxious Jane will choose to kill her and break the net with her, and tell her all the things that she drugged him and threatened him. In that way, Jane just lost her reputation. Based on the Jane family, he can still be his young master. But she will be discredited and become a snake and scorpion that everyone despises to be on guard. Chapter 1916 No one participated in the story of Jian Yue and Chai Lele. In particular, Ruan Tang was protected by the Ruan family and Chu Xiang. The more Jane could not get close to her, let alone Chai Lele. But even if there is no intersection between them, Chai Lele still hates Ruan Tang. Just because Ruan Tang came to school with a dying body, and because others compared her "poor health" with Ruan Tang''s "weakness", it came to the conclusion that she didn''t want to go to school at all, but pretended to be ill. The most important point is that even if she has withdrawn from her marriage for more than a year, the person Jane likes seems to be Ruan Tang. Even if Jane pretended not to care about Ruan Tang, he would endure the embarrassment of being scolded and satirized by Ning Jun and ask Ning Jun what Ruan Tang was doing, why Chu Xiang stayed in Ruan''s house, and how the relationship between Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang could be so good. Every time I hear it, Chai Lele''s heart is like a knife. She has done this for Jane Yue. She has human dignity and wants nothing. The more Jane likes others. Like a person who doesn''t like him at all and gives up his marriage and hits him in the face! ¡­¡­ "Have you heard that some people say that Chu Xiang was not the child of Ruan Tang''s father and friend at all. He came out of the orphanage and grew up with the support of the Ruan family." "Who told you such an outrageous thing? Who came out of an orphanage can have Chu Xiang''s physique and temperament? I don''t believe it if he didn''t grow up on dignity." "If you don''t believe me, I heard that Jane Yue found out that Chu Xiang was a little white face raised by the Ruan family and pretended to be a young master." "Perhaps, the more Jane likes Ruan Tang, she can''t see that Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang are close and have a good relationship, so she deliberately?" "Jane said it on purpose, but Chu Xiang didn''t say he was the eldest young master. Did Ruan Tang say it? No, it''s just your own guess from beginning to end. Why do you say it so ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such remarks spread all over the campus unconsciously. The people in class six are very angry. Although Chu Xiang was a little indifferent to them, he was really good and would help his classmates. They would explain their problems patiently and didn''t bully others. Even if he was born in an orphanage, he didn''t steal two or rob three. He didn''t talk about other people''s money and rice. What''s the matter with them? I''m so full and meddling. "Brother Chu Xiang, don''t listen to those people''s nonsense. They say grapes are sour when they can''t eat grapes. They have a dark mind and can''t see others well. We ignore them," said Ruan Tang. Chu Xiangben didn''t care, but seeing that Ruan Tang cared about him so much, he pretended to be wronged and sad. The result was what he wanted. Ruan Tang''s concern for him really increased several levels. In fact, Chu Xiang knew what others thought. It was nothing more than jealousy, jealousy, falling into a well, and simply couldn''t see others well. The development of the Ruan family is the same day by day, and the status of the Ruan family is different from that in the past. Now the Jane family doesn''t know how much they regret agreeing to withdraw from their marriage. Jane''s father tries to lose his temper and scold Mrs. Jane and Miss Jane. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than fail. A good marriage is so retired. Now Jane Yue is turned into that violent look by another woman. Once this matter comes out, let alone find a better marriage partner than the Ruan family, they can''t find it! The Jane family is like this. What will other people who are not as good as the Jane family think? Chapter 1917 Those students are so concerned about whether he is an orphan. It is nothing more than that they can''t get the love and appreciation of Ruan Tang, and their family can''t keep up with the relationship of Ruan family. They are just jealous. But no matter how they jump. Some people and some things are never theirs. Chu Xiang didn''t care, but they all cared about Ruan Tang, Ruan Zong, Ms. Wen and Wen Yan, who had already turned Chu into a family. Ruan Zong specially sent people to the orphanage where Chu Xiang had stayed to investigate. The rumor was true. Jane Yue had been to the orphanage. The person in charge of the orphanage didn''t know the situation. Thinking that she had adopted Jane Yue''s Ruan family, he told some information. The more Jane got this result, she knew that Chu Xiang was just an orphan, but an orphan kindly supported by the Ruan family, and she got great psychological satisfaction. Sure enough, his first impression was right. Chu Xiang is a little white face! An orphan, just a dog under the fence, dare to look down on him like that. The school rumors were released by Jane Yue. "Jane''s family can hardly see the coffin without tears." Ms. Wen accidentally saw Jane Yue and Chai Lele from Ruan Zong''s study. She didn''t eat much for a few days. Now she has nausea when she listens to the Jane family. They didn''t move the Jane family. The Jane family stretched out their hands and even gave hands to the Ruan children. "Don''t worry, I''ll teach the Jane family a lesson," said Ruan Zong. First, he arranged for his secretary to make an appointment with an important figure, and then called old man Ou who was happy to be away on vacation. Although you are not your own, you can''t do nothing if you want others to kowtow to you when you are old and die. Old man Ou over there wanted to come back and see the cub adopted by Ruan Zong. When he heard that the cub was bullied by the Jane family, he couldn''t wait. As long as it is in his European family, as long as there is no crime of killing and setting fire, it is his European family, and he has to shelter. Chu Xiang was surrounded by Wen Yan and Ruan Tang Luomi. Everyone is enlightening him. Of course, Cui Jingrou''s eyes are still chasing the male god. "I don''t understand. The more we and Jane don''t invade the river, how can he suddenly bite Jane more and more?" said Ruan Tang. The others were silent for a moment. Yes, why did Jane Yue suddenly shoot Chu Xiang? Did Chu Xiangxiang offend him anywhere? Wen Yan thought about it and told Ruan Zong about it. He has contacts, but after all, he is not familiar with Jian Yue. It is inconvenient to investigate, but Ruan Zong''s people have checked Jian Yue before. Cui Jingrou and Luo MI are still assuming various situations, but Ruan Tang thought of Chai Lele for the first time. I''ve met Chai Lele twice before. The depression on Chai Lele''s face is too heavy. It seems that everyone is her enemy. The eyes are not terrible and can be described. At night, before going to bed, Ruan Tang turned on the computer and hacked into the mobile computers of Jane Yue and Chai Lele. There was nothing on Jane Yue, but Chai Lele. The video file marked with date and feeling almost blinded Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ruan Tang was a little suspicious. Chai Lele was afraid that the heroine coming out of the website articles unsuitable for children such as "spring night" and "backyard" had been worn by the soul. Otherwise, how can I be keen to collect the pictures of two people. Too hot eyes. From computer to mobile phone, Ruan Tang finally found something. Chai Lele gave Jane news anonymously. It is said that Chu Xiang is in love with Miss Ruan. It is also said that Chu Xiang is not only living in the Ruan family, but looks like the Ruan family is cultivating a son-in-law. It seems that the Ruan family has found a more potential Jane Yuecai and can''t wait to withdraw from marriage. There is no doubt that this sentence is enough to drive Jane crazy. Chapter 1918 Ruan Tang understood. It turned out that Chai Lele had this idea. Unexpectedly, there were so many people around them that even Luo Mi Zhangyang and others didn''t find her relationship with Chu Xiang. Instead, Chai Lele, who had almost no intersection, found it. Should she boast that she has a good eye, or should she say she is stupid? Do you think Jane can benefit from exposing Chu Xiang''s identity and letting her deal with Chu Xiang more? What she doesn''t understand is why Chai Lele did it. In another room of the Ruan family, Chu Xiang did the same thing as Ruan Tang. Knowing that it was Chai Lele, he looked more dignified. This Chai Lele has nothing to do with them, but it seems that it can always appear in their world inadvertently. Ruan Tang wanted to know Chai Lele''s original intention, and Chu Xiang also wanted an answer. However, this does not prevent him from giving Chai Lele a big gift. The rumors of the school were fermented for two days and then subsided. Chu Xiang''s identity does not conflict with that of his students. The school leaders and teachers are waiting for Chu Xiang to come out first in the city and give them a long face. Moreover, even if Chu Xiang is an orphan, he is an orphan who can make Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen treat each other differently. Not everyone can slander and spread rumors. Ruan Tang couldn''t hear Chu Xiang being discussed and made rude remarks. She took the initiative to the academic affairs office to find Lao Zhao and talked about it for a few minutes. There are so many people in the school. Their mouths are on them. They can say whatever they want. No one can care. But when the dust settles and Ruan''s lawyer team comes on stage, don''t blame them for being too strong and turning their face. After all, someone broke the law first. Lao Zhao felt cold and dizzy at the thought of the pictures of many students being arrested for investigation and even sentenced. He quickly called the heads of all grades and teachers to have a meeting. Although the teachers of each class did not prohibit the students from discussing Chu Xiang, they spent a little time to popularize the law, what is rumor, what is slander, to what extent they will violate the law, under what circumstances they will go to jail, and so on. Then all the rumors disappeared. Any discordant voices are gone. Mr. Ou came back at this time. After a meeting with Ruan Zongzhi, he went to the school to pick up Chu Xiang from school. The school''s qualified teachers and students with extraordinary family background all know the identity and status of old man ou. Old man Ou said Chu Xiang was his successor, and those rumors broke down. Anyway, from this moment on, Chu Xiang is the European family, and no one can change. Lao Zhao is glad that he has carefully considered Ruan Tang''s words and made the most correct decision, otherwise his work will come to an end. Knowing what Ruan Tang did for him, Chu Xiang''s heart turned into a pool of spring water. How can he not like such a Ruan Tang? Therefore, those who make her unhappy also have to pay a price. When Chu Xiang told Jian Yue that Chai Lele was jealous of Ruan Tang and deliberately revealed his identity and used Jian Yue to kill with a knife, something happened to the Jane family. Jane''s father has always been cautious, but with Mrs. Jane''s pig teammate and Jane''s careless son, it is impossible to be seamless. Ruan Zong''s appointment was with the boss of Jian''s father''s opponent, and Chu Xiang sent the evidence of Mrs. Jian''s accepting other people''s huge money to help find the perpetrator from the prison to their opposite family. So, when Jane found out that Chai Lele had cheated him again and turned his tricks into crazy and killed Chai Lele, Jane''s father was found to have made a major mistake in his work and was demoted. Jane''s mother was directly taken away for investigation. The whole Jane family has changed. Chapter 1919 Chu Xiang''s identity passed Ming Road. No one in the school told him that he was an orphan but he was adopted by old man ou. Chai Lele''s abacus was not only empty, but also folded the Jane family in. At present, Jane Yue doesn''t know what the pushing hand of their Jane family''s sudden change is. She becomes cloudy and sunny because she can''t accept the great change of the family. The whole person is gloomy and has a strange temper. In this way, Chai Lele is the most affected. Because Jane tossed too hard, Chai Lele''s daily leave began to be postponed, and gradually became like not even asking for leave and not coming to school for many days. Coupled with some conditions of the Jane family, the school had no pressure and immediately decided to directly dismiss Chai Lele. Just at the end of this semester, the whole school reported it. Of course, Chai Lele is a subsidized student who goes to a school with the best conditions in all aspects and enjoys the treatment that many people can''t enjoy in their life. However, he still wastes this opportunity and violates the contract. Such students will be disclosed by the school in a "dishonest" way. Other similar schools or projects funded by entrepreneurs and philanthropists will never consider her situation. This time, no matter how Chai Lele makes trouble or threatens Jane Yue, Jane Yue cannot be moved, nor does it change the fate of being expelled. At the end of the year, the case against Mrs. Jane was also sentenced. Although she is an intermediary, Jane''s father''s identity is not general. She took advantage of Jane''s father''s authority and the power status of the Jane family. Her influence is relatively bad. No matter how the Jane family moves, she was finally sentenced. There are naturally figures of Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang. If Mrs. Jane didn''t do those things, how could they catch her? How did you fall off the altar? The incident of Mrs. Jane has had a great impact on the reputation of the whole Jane family. The more Jane, the less they need to say. Several families who had been very optimistic about Miss Jane changed their tone, saying that the eight characters were incompatible, they couldn''t afford to climb up, and their son had hidden diseases. Anyway, they just didn''t want to have anything to do with the Jane family. Like mother, like daughter. Who knows if Miss Jane is like her mother. Miss Jane was born noble and was held by everyone from childhood. No one can beat her in the face and humiliate her except Ruan Tang''s withdrawal. But this time, Mrs. Jane was sentenced, which made her a beast that everyone can''t avoid. Jane''s father had been demoted. He couldn''t accept it and felt ashamed. He pretended to be ill because he wanted to avoid the wind. As a result, one after another bad news made him really ill. Mrs. Ning is as ill as him. She came from a low background and even got married. In order to show that she married well and that she was finally a superior lady, she showed off and boasted. Naturally, she has done a lot of the same things as Mrs. Jane. Now, as soon as I saw that Mrs. Jane had gone in, I was afraid that she would capsize in the gutter and get sick for nearly a month. It was good before the Spring Festival, but as soon as she was discharged from the hospital, she said she would go abroad and would never stay in city A. After Ning Jun''s father nodded, she left the country with her property without nostalgia. As a result, grandma Ning was ill with Qi again. What first changed his life through marriage by any means, but couldn''t really care about his only son. Now, seeing that Mrs. Jane was planted and wanted to run away with a guilty heart, she ignored her husband and son at home and ran away before she encountered great difficulties What a model of selfishness! Chapter 1920 When Luo Mi told the Ruan family the news, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen were also surprised. Originally, Mrs. Ning looked at Ning Jun so tightly for fear that other people''s daughters would lead to damage. Her son protected and guarded against anyone all the time. She thought she loved her son. As a result It''s unpredictable and unpredictable. Everyone said that fortunately Ning Jun has grown up and can live well without his mother, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t accept the blow. Ning Jun didn''t feel much sad. After all, his real face refreshed his cognition again and again. When Mrs. Ning ran away, she didn''t feel much anymore. But outsiders are distressing Ning Jun. ¡­¡­ Chai Lele dropped out of school, but Jane Yue is still at school. But because of the stimulation of things at home and the threat of Chai Lele, he seems to have changed a person. He is lonely, sinister and inaccessible. Ning Jun also enlightened him several times, but it was obviously useless. Gradually, Jane Yue also embarked on Chai Lele''s path and began to ask for leave and skip classes frequently. However, as long as she appeared in school, she was always angry, and even boys didn''t dare to get too close. At the beginning of the new semester, someone said that he had seen Chai Lele in the hospital and thought he was curious. As a result, he was startled. Chai Lele was actually doing an abortion. For a time, there were all kinds of rumors in the school. Because everyone knows who Chai Lele likes, they all speculate whether Chai Lele''s baby is Jane Yue''s. Whether Chai Lele is voluntary or forced has also become a hot topic. It was said that Jane forced Chai Lele. This happened to be heard by Jane. As a result, a few days later, the student was severely beaten and hospitalized on his way home in the evening. Many people speculate that Jane Yue did it, but there is no evidence that Jane Yue did it. It ended up. But because of this, Jane''s reputation in the school is getting worse and worse. The girls who originally liked her are scared not to like her any more, and the boys stay away. Jane Yue seems to have become a lone ranger. It doesn''t fit in with the whole school. The fate of the male and female protagonists took a major turn. Chu Xiang also pulled a team to start a business. Only Ruan Tang, Luo MI and others studied the exam step by step. At the end of senior two, Ruan Qing, who had not contacted the Ruan family for more than a year after being warned by Ruan Zong, found it again. Ruan Qing''s husband Han Lang, who is famous for his honesty, was exposed to the scandal of academic fraud. Even his papers occupied the students'' scientific research achievements, directly signed his name, and even had abnormal male-female relations with the students he took. Naturally, the school cannot tolerate the continued existence of teachers who seriously violate teachers'' ethics and training. Therefore, he terminated the contract with Han Lang, and helped the students who had been robbed of scientific research achievements and the hidden rules to fight the lawsuit. Ruan Qing knew the news. She was not angry that she read the wrong person, nor was she angry about her husband''s animal behavior. Instead, she abused the students and the female students who seduced her husband at the first time. When they calmed down and knew that Han Lang couldn''t end like this. When their family needed Han Lang''s support, they thought of Ruan Zong''s brother. Ruan Qing begged Ruan Zong to help her and hire her the best lawyer. At the same time, she also used the Ruan family''s contacts to help Han Lang get rid of the charges and help their family tide over the difficulties. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen were going to laugh angrily. Encroaching on other people''s academic achievements is tantamount to killing a person who loves learning and academic research. Not to mention, reading is the best shortcut for many people to change their destiny. But Han Lang selfishly blocked the road. As a wife, Ruan Qing had the face to make such shameless demands, which really broke their cognition. Chapter 1921 Ruan Zong told him for the first time that if the students'' complaints were true, Han Lang was to blame himself and he had to pay for his actions. Ruan Qing wanted to kill Ruan Zong for a moment, but she soon regained her composure, constantly pleaded for mercy and said good words. Her two children can''t live without a father, she can''t live without a husband, there is a secret, and so on. Ms. Wen scolded her. When Han Lang did that kind of thing, he didn''t think about it. Those children are also the treasures of others'' family. They will become the backbone of the whole family and the hope of the whole family in the future. Han Lang robbed other people''s academic achievements, ruined other people''s future and reputation, and ruined other people''s way. Han Lang wants a way to live. Who gave those children a way? Ms. Wen was so disgusted that she directly asked housekeeper Li to coax people out. Originally, she put them into the community to know what happened, but she made such a thing. Ms. Wen also regretted it. After the Ruan Qing family left, Ms. Wen said ruthlessly, "I know she is your own sister, but I don''t agree with it. I won''t agree anyway." Thinking that Ruan Qing cursed Ruan Tang several times, implying that Ruan Tang would not live long, Ms. Wen''s eyes were poisoned: "she cursed Tangtang many times. She wanted our mother and daughter to disappear from Ruan''s house. When I didn''t know she was playing the idea of property, she wanted my family to die. She wanted to have fun for a long time and dream of her!" When Wen Yan came back, he heard Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen talk about Ruan Qing''s trouble at home, but no one said Ruan Qing''s curse to Ruan Tang that day. As soon as Ms. Wen said today, Wen Yan''s look also changed: "uncle, academic fraud and hidden rules are not small things. They involve a lot and have a great influence. Once confirmed, they will definitely lose their reputation... For the public and for the private, I don''t suggest you follow her instructions." Afraid that he was too obvious, Wen Yan said: "It''s OK to hire a lawyer, but it''s not necessary to hire an ace lawyer. Once the evidence is conclusive, once han Lang is really guilty, winning the lawsuit means that the victims will continue to bear all the unfair treatment they have suffered, and may even have psychological diseases, and try their best to commit suicide. I''m afraid everyone''s conscience will not feel well except their family. You have the heart to let Tangtang and his aunt be punished Poke your spine and scold? And if you lose, the Han family probably won''t let everyone in the family go... " Ruan Zong was very fond of Ms. Wen, because Ruan Qing said cold-blooded and ruthless words in front of Ms. Wen and Ruan Tang. The purpose is to stimulate Ruan Tang to get sick and Ms. Wen to go crazy. At that time, he, the husband and father who should have protected them, did not know where. But after a while, Wen Yan was amused by Wen Yan''s obvious intention but deliberately disguised appearance. This boy doesn''t know him very well. He asked himself that he had done his utmost to Ruan Qing. If it had been in the past, he might have thought that Ruan Qing was his own sister and thought more about her mother and son, but he would never help Han Lang escape the crime. Now, it is clear that Ruan Qing and her family are looking forward to his daughter''s death, his abandonment of her wife, his separation of his wife and children, so as to take over everything of the Ruan family In such a situation, if he still cares about his brother and sister and ignores his wife''s and daughter''s position and ideas, it is too unclear and too irresponsible. Lost the principle and bottom line, and ignored his wife and daughter. How does he deserve to be a husband? How to be Ruan Tang''s father! Chapter 1922 After being stared at by Ruan Zong for a while, Wen Yan could not resist no matter how good his determination was. Before he could ask Ms. Wen for help, Ruan Zong said sincerely, "ah Yan, I want to thank you for your care and maintenance of Tangtang and Ashu." Wen Yan: "... Uncle, why do you say that?" "Oh, you boy, don''t think about it. The most important thing for me is your aunt and Tangtang. How can I fail my most important person for the sake of others?" Ruan Zongyi opened his mouth, Wen Yan was stunned, and then took a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, my uncle''s conscience is still there. Ruan Zong looked at Ms. Wen, held her hand tightly and said solemnly, "ah Shu, don''t worry, you and Tangtang are my most important people at any time, and no one can replace you." Ms. Wen was moved, but her face was still tense: "what about Han Lang? She''s your own sister. You have the heart to ignore it?" "Kiss your sister? Can you kiss my wife and baby daughter?" Ruan Zong smiled. "It''s impossible. No one has enough weight in my heart." Seeing that Ms. Wen''s look was no longer so serious, Ruan Zongcai said, "Han Lang has involved too much and violated the law. Naturally, there are laws to punish me. I''m just an ordinary person. What can I do?" On one side, Wen Yan, who showed his face, pulled at the corners of his mouth. average person? If the richest man is an ordinary person, what are the others? "Since Ruan Qing asked for help at the door, it''s unreasonable not to help. When Han Lang''s business is over, I will help her according to her situation, but I will never let her ask." Ruan Qing is not afraid of falling to death as long as you give a ladder. Therefore, he will never open this mouth or give Ruan Qing a chance. Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang didn''t know about it until they came back from the exam. Ruan Tang thought about it. Han Lang in the original world did not expose the scandal of academic fraud, because Ruan Qing first used her own son Han Zicheng to engage in an illegitimate dispute over the demolition of property, killing Ms. Wen. Ruan Zong''s heartache can be imagined. His temperament changed greatly. In order to avenge his wife and daughter, he fought with the hero Jane Yue. While investigating Ruan Qing, she found out the evidence of her manipulation in the DNA identification, which confirmed that Han Zicheng was not his illegitimate son, but Ruan Qing framed him by any means in order to compete for property and killed Ms. Wen. After retaliating against Ruan Qing''s family, Ruan Zong was also severely hit by the successive death of his wife and daughter, but he still carried Ruan and wanted to make Jane pay the price. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed until he died of illness. Although there was no scandal of academic fraud in the original world, Han Lang''s character was really inferior. He prides himself on being noble, but in fact, while preventing Ruan Qing from transferring her children to a private college, he implies that Ruan Qing asks for benefits from the Ruan family. From the birth of the original owner, Ruan Qing cursed her early death all the time, So when she was young, she instilled in her own son Han Zicheng that he was the illegitimate son of Ruan Zong. She directly brainwashed Han Zicheng and thought that she was really the heir of Ruan family, and the original owner and Ms. Wen blocked his way, so she wanted to kill the original owner everywhere so that she could recognize her ancestors and return to her family. All this is clear to Han Lang. But Han Lang never stopped, and even treated Han Zicheng and Han Ziying differently, so that Han Zicheng could identify him as the young master of the Ruan family. When Ruan Qing brought han zi to Ms. Wen''s hospital bed where she couldn''t afford to lose love because of pain, and said that it was Ruan Zong''s illegitimate son, Han Lang not only didn''t fart, but also made an innocent and grievance to raise a son for others. Ms. Wen was so angry with her family. Chapter 1923 "What do you think?" Chu Xiang sat down next to her. In front of him was the paper written by Ruan Tang. He looked at it, picked up his pen and habitually checked it. Marking, seeing that she skillfully used her own teaching methods, she will also reward a little red flower or a bright smiling face. Everything is habitually as if this is his innate ability, as if it is his mission. Ruan Tang stared at Chu Xiang''s hand and said after a while, "I''m thinking about what Ruan Qing will do if her father doesn''t agree." Chu Xiang''s men stopped. He put down his pen and rubbed it on Ruan Tang''s head: "you don''t need to worry about these things. Drink the milk obediently." No matter what purpose Ruan Qing has, she will not succeed. Ruan Tang nodded, obediently drank more than half of the milk, and then stopped moving. "Don''t want to drink?" "I eat too much at night and can''t drink." Ruan Tang rubbed his stomach and leaned comfortably against the back of the chair. Chu Xiang picked up the cup and drank the rest. He said in a warm voice, "take a break first and wait until I finish reading this paper." "Yes." Ruan Tang simply closed his eyes. Chu Xiang stared at her for a while, and then continued to immerse himself in the problem. Just as he was about to finish writing, Ruan Tang suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "I remember." Chu Xiang was startled and looked at her nervously, "what''s the matter? What do you think of?" "Pull me up." Chu Xiang stretched out his hand as soon as she finished. It was just holding her hand in one hand and holding her back in the other. After sitting down, Ruan Tang suddenly said, "In the past, Han Zicheng always bullied me, robbed my things and said some strange things, but I didn''t notice. However, once he robbed my toys and was taught a lesson by Jane Yue and Luo MI. Then he ran to me and said angrily that all my things belonged to him. My mother and I blocked his way. He should have been the heir of the Ruan family. If he had lived a mother''s life I have nothing to do with it. What do you mean? " Chu Xiangyi was stunned. Everyone knows that Ruan Qing''s mother and son Miss Ruan''s family. But why does Han Zicheng think that all this belongs to him? Why does he think that without Ruan Tang, he will be the successor of Ruan family? And what the fuck does it mean to be alive? Chu Xiang thought more and more deeply. After a bold guess appeared, his face suddenly changed. Seeing that Ruan Tang was still staring at himself, he quickly covered up his emotions. In order to rob the Ruan family''s property, Ruan Qing was preparing so early. Han Zicheng''s words must not be so simple. "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang. Chu Xiang''s heart was soft. He shook his head: "I suddenly remembered that the company had something to ask Uncle Ruan. Are you sleepy? If you''re tired, take a bath and rest. If you''re not sleepy, wait until I come back." "Well... I''m going to sleep." Ruan Tang yawned, and then his head fell down and knocked on Chu Xiang''s neck. But at the moment of meeting, Chu Xiang stretched out his hand and blocked it, so as not to hurt her. "Are you trapped like this? I''m not good, I didn''t notice..." Chu Xiang said, picked her up and went out of the study directly. Wen Yan was about to go downstairs to drink water. When he saw the two people, he asked with concern, "Tangtang is asleep?" Chu Xiang hesitated slightly, but still nodded. Wen Yan: "then send her to her room quickly." Seeing Chu Xiang''s back was obviously stiff, Wen Yan smiled and shook his head. A fox''s tail is so obvious, and one is eccentric to the sky. Who can''t see it? These silly children. Chapter 1924 Chu Xiang came out and met Wen Yan again. This is the first time that his intimate appearance with Ruan Tang was broken by his family. He was a little embarrassed immediately. "What''s the matter? Have something to say?" Wen Yan looked at him and wondered if the boy knew he had been broken, so he wanted a showdown? Chu Xiang said, "well," it''s a very important thing. I want to find uncle Ruan and brother Yan together. " Wen Yan wanted to make fun of it. After all, in his opinion, the children''s love is so interesting and lovely, but Chu Xiang looks serious and knows that there are no small things. "Why, is something wrong with Tangtang? Did Tangtang''s body check up last month and it''s very healthy..." Wen Yan was at a loss and talked to himself all the way to Ruan Zong''s study. Ms. Wen was also reading inside. When she saw them, she said strangely, "why did you come together?" Chu xiangze said what Ruan Tang told him again, then looked at Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen and said, "I have a very bold and bad guess. Maybe Ruan Qing told Han Zicheng that he..." He hesitated for a moment and knew he wanted to offend his father-in-law, but he still said: "Ruan Qing asked Han Zicheng to think he was the illegitimate son of Uncle Ruan, and Tangtang was a girl. He should be the heir of the Ruan family and take over everything of the Ruan family. Therefore, Han Zicheng would always grab Tangtang and say that to Tangtang." As soon as his words were finished, the eyes of Ms. Wen and Wen Yan swept at Ruan Zong like a knife. "Illegitimate son?" Ms. Wen laughed angrily. Ruan Qing is crazy to push her own son out in order to rob something that doesn''t belong to her. Ruan Zong looked innocent: "ah Shu, I don''t know what illegitimate son is. I swear to God, I''ve never done anything sorry for you." After that, he looked at Chu Xiang: "Chu Xiang, what do you think? Tell me quickly." Putting him in such a dangerous situation and wanting to marry his baby daughter is a daydream. Chu Xiang immediately explained his speculation. Basically, there was no difference in what Ruan Qing did in the original world. Finally, he said: "Her plan started when Han Zicheng was very young, and she was probably waiting for the right time to burst out, but this time Han Lang''s affair disrupted her plan. If you don''t care about Han Lang''s life or death, maybe she will let this'' illegitimate child ''play play play play play play and destroy the Ruan family. The main purpose is to stimulate Tangtang. Once Tangtang is in trouble, aunt Wen..." Some words don''t need to be said. Everyone present understands them. Ms. Wen regards Ruan Tang as her life. If Ruan Tang falls ill and dies stimulated by the emergence of "illegitimate son", can Ms. Wen survive? How can Ruan Zong feel better when his wife and daughter have accidents one after another? At that time, whether Ruan Zong recognizes Han Zicheng''s illegitimate son or not, it is not so important. As long as Ruan Zong is dead, the Ruan family''s property will still fall on her own sister. "Deceive people too much!" Wen Yan slapped on the table with anger. He has always been kind to others and has been trying to convey his kindness to others. But Ruan Qing''s sinister intentions really hit his bottom line. Ms. Wen also turned pale with anger: "what an illegitimate son, what a Ruan Qing." For the sake of property, I made something out of nothing. I even used this dirty means and wanted to kill her daughter. It''s really good "Ah Shu, don''t be angry. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately. This matter won''t be so forget it." if you want to say that Ruan Zong is the most angry. Personally supported a white eyed wolf and raised the ambition of an evil ghost. It''s his fault! Chapter 1925 He did not dare to think that if Ruan Qing stood up and said that Han Zicheng was his illegitimate son on a very special occasion or opportunity, he was raised around because he was afraid that Ms. Wen could not accommodate Han Zicheng, or directly exposed to the media, how much blow and criticism would his wife and daughter have to bear. He has given Ruan Qing too many things, but people''s greed is endless. Ruan Qing had touched his scales before. Now he has reached this point by all means and tried to destroy his family with a non-existent illegitimate son. It can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness. "Shu, don''t worry. I''ll have someone look into this matter and explain it to our family." Ruan Zong could no longer see half tolerance and warmth. "I have done my utmost to Ruan Qing. When this matter comes to an end, I will announce in the newspaper that I will cut off the relationship between brother and sister and never have any contact with her again." It''s easy to say if you''re just greedy for his things, but Ruan Qing really poked his heart. They talked in the study for a long time, but they still had the same caliber. No one had any intention to tell Ruan Tang about it. People are dangerous, they stand in the way. As long as Ruan Tang can continue to be innocent and live in a world without sinister calculations and intrigues. ¡­¡­ Ruan Zong had planned to help pay the lawyer''s fees, but now he doesn''t care about anything. Ruan Qing called and cried several times. She was annoyed. Ruan Zong directly put her on the blacklist. At the same time, the security guards of the community and the company were instructed not to let Ruan Qing and them into it. When the third year of senior high school began, Han Lang''s case also began to be tried. The school hired the best lawyer for the injured students. Ruan Qing also cheated a very powerful lawyer by relying on her being Ruan Zong''s sister. However, once in court, the evidence is conclusive. Han Lang is guilty and clear at a glance. In particular, it''s not the first time he''s done this. It was only because the former victims took into account various future problems that they tolerated and did not report and expose him that they let him steal the hard-earned academic achievements and let him succeed. But this time, there was a good beginning, and those who had been bullied also stood up and nailed Han Lang to death with the evidence they had already prepared. Han Lang made huge profits through other people''s academic achievements and hurt several girls. He won''t give a light sentence in any direction. After the first instance, Ruan Qing called Ruan Tang and stopped Ruan Tang at the school gate. Chu Xiang, who had already noticed, skillfully avoided them. When she couldn''t find Ruan Tang, she asked Ms. Wen again. If Ms. Wen helped Han Lang, she wouldn''t burst out that Han Zi was the illegitimate son of Ruan Zong, otherwise Ms. Wen would become the biggest laughing stock. And threatened Ms. Wen that if she did not agree to her request, Ruan Tang would die without a place to bury. Ms. Wen looked cold. After listening to her, she recorded and hung up. Threaten her, then go to jail with Han Lang. At that time, the property of the Han family will be used to compensate the victims whose academic achievements have been stolen and killed, leaving Han Zicheng and Han Ziying as waste to see how they live. Ms. Wen listened to Ruan Zong. After the family''s discussion, Ruan Qing threatened twice and reported to the police after leaving strong evidence. There is obvious evidence and tendency to show that Ruan Qing is against Ruan Tang. Ruan Zong took out the DNA identification results of Han Zicheng, Han Zicheng, Ruan Qing and Han Lang, confirmed Han Zicheng''s identity and exposed the truth of the illegitimate child. Ruan Qing didn''t expect her plan to end just at the beginning. Before she accepted the cruel reality, she was taken away for investigation. Chapter 1926 Ruan Qing was naturally unwilling to expose the plan she had planned for many years. In addition, after Han Lang was sentenced and couldn''t get out for decades, Ruan Zong broke off the relationship between brother and sister with her and stopped caring about her, so he was stimulated to go crazy. Ruan Qing bribed several people with criminal experience to kidnap Ruan Tang. The kidnappers only remember the description of Ruan Tang outside. They were born prematurely, congenitally deficient and weak like a chicken. They thought they could take Ruan Tang away at will. As a result, they were captured by Xiangyan as soon as they approached Ruan Tang. The road was monitored, and the collection records on the bank account were complete. After the alarm, the criminal evidence was conclusive, and Ruan Qing followed in. Ruan Qing''s big trouble is gone, but Han Ziying and Han Zicheng are two small things. Chu Xiang directly told Han Zicheng all the truth. Look, everyone is competing for a prince, but I''ll see you for the first time. It''s sad to be regarded by his biological parents as a tool to rob property. After using it for so many years, he brainwashed himself and believed it! Before Han Zicheng accepted this reality, Chu Xiangyi said that if he stayed, he would die and scare him out of city A. Han Ziying wanted to struggle. Unfortunately, everyone knew that she was no longer Ruan Zong''s niece. She had nothing to do with the Ruan family. No one helped her at all. Even many people took the opportunity to suppress her, so her plan to expose the matter to the media went bankrupt. In particular, her previous bullying was revealed. The injured girl''s family sued her, and the school expelled her. She wanted to fight a turnaround, but she went to reunite with her parents. Although, she only needs to go to jail for one year. When the matter came to an end, Ruan Zong looked as old as a few years. Wealth moves people. If he had done nothing, there wouldn''t be so many things. But if he does nothing, he can''t protect his wife and daughter. He can''t even afford his daughter''s medical expenses from small to large. Even Ruan Qing will ridicule and bully them. It''s said that snakes and mice have a nest. Ms. Wen was first shocked by Ruan Qing''s shamelessness, and then frightened by Han Zicheng and Han Ziying''s tricks like their mother. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen now if she didn''t find Ruan Qing''s motivation. Fortunately, Ruan Qing and Han Ziying went in, and Han Zicheng was scared to escape and would not appear in front of them again. ¡­¡­ The three years of high school that they thought would frighten them soon passed. Ruan Tang was healthy and made an unexpected achievement after the exam. Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong were very happy. Chu Xiang not only won the first place in the city, but the company he founded also gained a reputation in the venture capital industry Many famous universities have invited him, but Chu Xiang chose a university, and no one can shake his determination. Because the foundation of the Ruan family is in city a, Ruan Tang''s body is not suitable to go far, and his family is not at ease, so he will only go to school in city a, and the warmest home in his life is also in city A. So he and Ruan Tang chose the same university. Coincidentally, glasses students and Zhang Yang also entered a university. Although their majors are different, they still become students. Luo MI and Cui Jingrou, two girls who had to hug each other and cry and sigh "how humble" because of Wen Yan''s hatred and marriage, met again in another school and continued to be sisters in sympathy with each other. Ning Jun went abroad. The more Jane doesn''t know why she missed the exam. Jane''s father was so angry that he drove him out of the door after cutting off his financial source. He disappeared for a while. Chapter 1927 During the summer vacation, when Ruan Tang attended the class party, he heard the reason why Jane Yue was absent from the exam. It turned out that Chai Lele was missing. Jane Yue missed the exam because she wanted to find Chai Lele. Later, Chai Lele didn''t find it, and he also missed the exam. The Jane family didn''t look up to Chai Lele. After the Ruan family withdrew their marriage, they blamed Chai Lele for the reasons for their withdrawal. They thought that if Chai Lele didn''t seduce Jane Yue, Ruan Tang would not withdraw his marriage so resolutely. In that case, all the achievements of the Ruan family will be shared by the Jane family. If you don''t lose the strong marriage object of the Ruan family, Jane''s father''s position and Mrs. Jane''s things can be settled, and the marriage of Miss Jane won''t be yellow. In short, the Jane family will come to such an end because of the scourge of Chai Lele! Originally, Chai Lele hated her to the bone, but Chai Lele hurt Jane Yue again. She threatened the whole Jane family with a video to compromise for her. Now, it is even more implicated that Jane Yue didn''t even take the exam, and even let Jane Yue turn against them, thinking that their attitude forced Chai Lele away. Jane''s father and Miss Jane are ignorant, and Mrs. Jane in the prison is even more confused. Their attitude towards Chai Lele hasn''t changed from beginning to end. They don''t look up to it and hate Chai Lele, but because she has evidence that Jane Yue "forced" her, no one moved Chai Lele at all! But Jane Yue blamed them. Ruan Tang is also very strange. Although the track of the male and female protagonists has changed greatly, love has not disappeared. In the original world, it was Jane Yue who extorted and plundered, and Chai Lele half pushed. The two people had a deep love in torturing each other, and then they worked together to harm innocent people. Now, the active person has become Chai Lele. She directed and installed a forced drama to make Jane obey her and listen to her in order to save face, honor the Jane family and not go to jail. But at the same time, she acquiesced to Jane''s violence against her, and let Jane do it to her, abuse, abuse and spiritual destruction. In one sentence, it is probably painful and happy? It is reasonable to say that the more Jane hates giving him medicine, she still calculates his Chai Lele. But Jane Yue also fell in love with Chai Lele. Over the past two years, Ruan Tang really didn''t pay much attention to the male and female protagonists, but he didn''t know what happened among them. The more Jane loves Chai Lele, whether she loves more or is unwilling to let things go beyond her control before she wants to find Chai Lele. No one knows. "Host, the woman is pregnant," 477 said suddenly. Ruan Tang: " She thought that after a miscarriage, the gifted baby disappeared. Now it seems that the prodigy''s son is still incarnated in Chai Lele''s stomach, waiting for a high-profile return one day! Ruan Tang joked, "honey, the lady has a genius baby. I have nothing. What do you say I fight with others? Otherwise you will become a genius baby, and your father and I will keep you?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He wants to, but he is busy studying. How can he have time to sell cute and be good! And what, dad? 477 had no choice but to remind her: "big man, you and that big man have not reached the legal age for marriage." "It''s not a matter of time," said Ruan Tang. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He forgot that the host was not the same host as before. However, he still rejected Ruan Tang''s proposal. He bullied a child with a high intelligence system. How nice of him. Ruan Tang just wanted to beat the ass of the small system. Let her know how long she has been practicing. Well, is it nice for the old witch to bully a child? Fortunately, the little prodigy is not very innocent. Chapter 1928 Ruan Tang just missed the cute state after 477 materialization. As a result, she was cute and progressive and didn''t play with her. It hurts. When Ruan Tang was a little depressed, Chu Xiang found out. He wanted to comfort Ruan Tang. He could not help doing something intimate. As a result, he was broken by two other adults in his family. Therefore, there are three joint trials now. Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang sat together obediently, with Ms. Wen as the center. Ruan Zong and Wen Yan sat on both sides and stared at them. The look of parents is serious, quiet and disturbing. But Wen Yan seemed to come to the theatre. He took a glass of red wine and tasted it from time to time. He smiled with schadenfreude on his face, which made people want to smoke him. "When did it start?" Ms. Wen asked. She always regarded Chu as her son. Knowing that Chu Xiang and Ruan Tang had a good relationship, she never thought about this. As a result, the baby daughter was abducted. As soon as these words came out, Wen Yan and Ruan Zong were guilty. Ms. Wen didn''t find it, but they found it long ago, but no one persuaded them, let alone beat mandarin ducks, but let them develop and let it go. Now that Ms. Wen wants to investigate, they are naturally very upset. "Don''t be so serious, don''t scare the baby." Ms. Ruan Zongan Fuwen. Although Ruan Tang is much better, because everyone takes good care of her and doesn''t have any serious diseases, the doctor has been telling her not to get too excited and stimulate her. Ms. Wen''s face softened a little. Then he asked Chu Xiang, "Chu Xiang, you are a little bigger than Tangtang. What''s going on?" Chu Xiang glanced at Ms. Wen, then grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and said firmly, "aunt Wen, I like sugar. I want to take care of her all my life." His eyes were sincere, his tone was sincere and his look was serious, which directly caught other people present who thought he would pave the way in advance. But Ruan Tang knew that this was the real him. He will not detour in dealing with such a problem, because his efforts in recent years have convinced him that even if he plays a straight ball, they will take it all. Because there was no one but Chu Xiang who could protect her. In order to take care of her and protect her wholeheartedly, Ruan Tang was the only one in his eyes. Ms. Wen: " She asked Chu Xiang to take care of and protect Ruan Tang, and asked him not to let boys like Jian Yue get close to Ruan Tang, but she ignored Chu Xiang himself. He asked Chu Xiang to take advantage of the loophole. As a result, now let him admit a mistake and be soft. He still has such a tough attitude. It should be said that he is upright or too confident. Don''t you know that the person sitting in front of him is his mother-in-law who has a veto over him? "I think Chu Xiang is very good, and we grew up watching him. Old Ou taught him himself. We can see his character, morality and ability, and we can rest assured..." Before Ruan Zong finished his words, Ms. Wen sank her face: "you knew it long ago?" Ruan Zong''s face stiffened and quickly shook his head: "how could it be? I didn''t just know. If I wasn''t afraid of Tangtang''s sadness, I''d like to beat Chu Xiang." Ms. Wen: "look into my eyes and say it again." Ruan Zong: " How can he be justified! "Aunt, we''ve had this meeting for some time. Let Tangtang eat something first and don''t have hypoglycemia later." seeing Ruan Zonglian, he didn''t dare to look at Ms. Wen, Wen Yan said quickly. He didn''t want to help Ruan Zong, but didn''t want to expose him. Chapter 1929 Or Ruan Tang is the most powerful person in the Ruan family. When it comes to Ruan Tang, Ms. Wen has never been half careless. Before Wen Yan could persuade her again, she asked Aunt Zhang to cook a glass of milk for Ruan Tang and give her those chocolates. It''s best to cook some rice for her first. Ruan Zong was a little jealous. Ms. Wen''s heart is so biased that she can''t see it. He hasn''t eaten since he opened his eyes, okay! "Tangtang, you go to eat. Don''t worry about things here. Mom won''t do anything to Chu Xiang," Ms. Wen said. The worry on Ruan Tang''s face immediately decreased a lot: "thank you, mom." Just after that, she found that Ruan Zong and Wen Yan both looked bitter and bitter. Thinking of Wen Yan''s gloating with red wine before, she suddenly said, "Mom, I like Chu Xiang very much. He''s excellent. He''s good or bad. You also see it in your eyes. I hope my mother can consider this problem well and don''t blame Chu Xiang." Ms. Wen: " Even my daughter''s elbow turned out. But she can''t say a single word, scold or beat. Ms. Wen sighed helplessly: "Chu Xiang is also the child I watched grow up. I know it in my heart." Ruan Tang knew it in his heart, but she was still a little suspicious. Ms. Wen almost swore. Ruan Tang said sorry: "Mom, in fact, we didn''t mean to hide it from you. Both father and brother know it. We thought you knew it, and tacitly agreed that we were in love, so..." Ms. Wen slapped down, and Ruan Zongli moved his knee. So he slapped him on the leg. Ruan Zong''s leg is burning, but he still cares about Ms. Wen: "what''s the matter? Is your hand hurting? Don''t be so impulsive..." "Well, you''ve seen it for a long time. You''re hiding it from me?" Ms. Wen glared at Ruan Zong, and then pointed the spear at Wen Yan. "And you, do you still have my aunt in your eyes? Such a big thing should hide me!" Ruan Zong: " Both of them gave Ruan Tang a vague look. This girl is so heartless to keep Chu Xiang from being wronged. You can be forgiven for confessing Wen Yan. After all, young people, it''s nothing to be scolded, but now even his old father confessed! What a little white eyed wolf. Wen Yan: "......" Does he deserve to be betrayed by his beloved sister? "Chu Xiang, go with Tangtang and watch her eat more." Ms. Wen said at this time. Obviously, Ruan Tang has successfully transferred the contradiction. For Ms. Wen, Chu Xiang''s reputation is much higher than Ruan Zong. At this moment, letting Chu Xiang go also admitted his meaning. But we still have to settle accounts after autumn. But the most important thing at present is to teach your husband and nephew a lesson! "Ah Shu, I really don''t want to hide it from you. Ah Yan, the smelly boy, knew it early in the morning. I thought you knew it too..." Ruan Zongyue became more guilty and gave Wen Yan a shade by the way. Wen Yan''s face turned black again: "aunt, I promise I didn''t know until soon, and I thought I couldn''t stimulate Tangtang, so I didn''t dare to poke it. Coupled with Chu Xiang''s good treatment of Tangtang, sometimes I think even our relatives can''t compare, so I want to investigate it first." Ruan Zong glared at Chu Xiang and was glib. Why didn''t he find that he was so cunning before. "Ah Shu, I''m also for our baby daughter!" "Shut up." ¡­¡­ In the living room, the sword was drawn and the war was imminent. In the restaurant, Ruan Tang smiled like a little fox and happily fed her by Chu''s blind date. Chapter 1930 Ms. Wen nodded, which meant that the relationship between Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang had crossed the Ming Road. Hearing the news, old man ou, who was about to start another trip, came to the door. Since Chu Xiang was from his Ou family and was recorded in his name, he was also responsible for this life-long event. Otherwise, as soon as he goes out, he doesn''t know when he will come back. In case he doesn''t come back for a few years, he won''t even catch up with Chu Xiang and Ruan Tang''s engagement? Although Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong felt too anxious, Chu Xiang was not Jian Yue. They all saw his kindness to Ruan Tang. I promised Mr. ou. Therefore, the news of the engagement between the heir of the European family and miss Ruan family has once again become a hot spot in city A. Until the beginning of the University, people in city a were still talking about the engagement between Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang. At the same time, the Jane family, whose status had long been much lower than before, was also promoted out. With simultaneous interpreting, the European heir is a news that many of the senior entrepreneurs appreciated. Many people say that the eyes of Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong are vicious. At a glance, I saw that there was something wrong with the Jane family, so I withdrew my marriage and funded a promising young man like the heir of the European family. Now I am married to the European family. It''s like hanging up. Many people are jealous and sour. The Ruan family is now in business and has a great influence in city a and even the whole country. Another European family has been added. Who else is their opponent? To say, for the sake of fame and wealth, they also do charity, but why didn''t they meet a teenager who can enter the eyes of European masters? Hey. When such remarks sounded, the most angry, regretful and powerless were the Jane family. Why did they promise to give up their marriage? Blame that Chai Lele. Without this woman, how could Jane Yue be dizzy and slow to treat Ruan Tang, how could she be angry with Ruan Tang, and how could she let Ruan Tang withdraw his marriage! But no matter how much they hate, it won''t help. Today''s Ruan family, once despised by Mrs. Jane, is no longer at the same level as them. Now they don''t dislike Ruan Tang''s physical condition and ask for marriage. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen won''t look at them again. ¡­¡­ On the day of the school opening report, Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen, who pushed off all work, sent them to the school together. Wen Yan had arranged the time to be together. As a result, the plan could not keep up with the change, and the temporary operation tripped his foot. He can only say sorry to Ruan Tang and promise many gifts. Chu Xiang and Ruan Tang almost became the focus as soon as they arrived at school. Neither of them had much exposure, but most people knew Ruan Zong. Who could let the president of Ruan''s group personally send the school report, in addition to his biological daughter and the rumored successor of the central European family, could there be others? Some say it may be relatives. But Ruan Zong has only one sister and is in prison now. Her two children, Han Zicheng and Han Ziying, perfectly inherited their parents'' despicable genes. Now one has been sentenced for a year for a crime, and the other is missing. Those sent to the school by Ruan and Ms. Wen can only be Miss Ruan and the heirs of the Ou family. Many people who had business contacts with Ruan or met Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen came forward to congratulate them. They really had a good daughter. They also said that their eyes were really good. They chose Chu Xiang as a good son-in-law at random. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen are modest, but they are very proud. After all, Chu Xiang was chosen by their baby daughter! If others praise them, they are praising Ruan Tang. The couple are happier than ever. Chapter 1931 Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang have the same major. Chu Xiang helps them sign up. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen no longer follow them, but chat with some friends who have a good relationship. Zhang Yang and glasses students also came. After completing the formalities, they knew that Chu Xiang wanted to help Ruan Tang clean up the dormitory, so they quarreled to go together. Maybe this is their only chance to enter the girls'' dormitory in four years of college! You must not miss it. This is what Zhang Yang said. However, the glasses students did not object. According to everyone''s understanding of glasses, they all acquiesced that he also wanted to see it. When they arrived, Chu Xiang opened the window and let Ruan Tang sit in the shade on the other side of the balcony to rest, while he swept a little. Zhang Yang and his glasses classmates, who came to help on the pretext, were not idle. They simply cleaned the table and cleaned the floor. Chu Xiang arranged his bed, put on new sheets and bedding, and covered it with a layer of dust-proof cloth. "Why, don''t Ruan Tang attend military training or come to school?" Zhang Yang asked. Before Chu Xiang answered, Ruan Tang said, "come, of course." Then he looked at Chu Xiang: "it''s just not training. Always let me see how to train, right, Chu Xiang?" No one in the family agreed to her participation. But that''s boring. Chu Xiang was looked at by her and couldn''t say anything. He nodded: "well, come and have a look." But whether to stay or not has to be discussed separately. Ruan Tang only thought he agreed, so he happily said to Zhang Yang: "look, I said I could come to school." Zhang Yang and his classmates were silent. As for Ruan Tang''s health and safety related issues, she said it didn''t seem to count, but Chu Xiang didn''t dare to guess what he thought. The other three roommates came when we had just finished cleaning up here. After a brief acquaintance, we separated again. Chu Xiang still had to clean up his dormitory. He was in good health. Naturally, he had to participate in military training. He still had training at night. He probably lived in school, but with a driver at home, he could catch up with him. Ruan Tang also wanted to follow, but Chu Xiang refused without saying a word. He knows many habits of boys. Maybe when they first entered the dormitory building, there were naked people running around, polluting Ruan Tang''s eyes. After refusing, he undoubtedly handed Ruan Tang over to Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen, asked them to take care of her and take her to eat to avoid heatstroke. "Mom, tell me about Chu Xiang. He''s a double standard." Ruan Tang was angry. Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen helped to accuse Chu Xiang, saying in their hearts that Chu Xiang had done well. They said goodbye to other parents, and then went outside first. When Chu Xiang finished all the formalities and came out, they went back to Ruan''s house together. For military training, Ms. Wen prepared a lot of things for Chu Xiang. Although Ruan Tang, a special person, did not train, she was not short of military training supplies. After all, the family''s consistent policy is not to treat her unfairly. She has everything Chu Xiang has, and she wants what Chu Xiang doesn''t have. Ruan Tang: " Don''t let her participate in training and buy these things for her. Are you sure it''s love? When Chu Xiang went to school, Ruan Tang followed. The two were in one class, one major. They went to and from school together. During the formal training time, she was also under Chu Xiang''s eyes. Every time the instructor shouted to rest in place, Chu Xiang always drank the water that Ruan Tang sent to his mouth for the first time. At the same time, Ruan Tang would also be taken care of by Chu Xiang, and he simply envied others. Chapter 1932 To say that the most popular freshmen in a university are Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang. Most of the girls envy Ruan Tang. When they were born into the Ruan family, they became the only baby of the Ruan family. Without saying, they won Chu Xiang''s fiance who is devoted to her. She is simply a winner in life. The boys would never envy and hate Chu Xiang. From the orphan to the Ruan family to support him, from the heir of the European family to the Ruan family''s son-in-law, this is the real son of luck, okay? The feelings of the three roommates in Chu Xiang''s dormitory are definitely the deepest. During the military training, Miss Ruan couldn''t participate in the training because of well-known physical reasons, but she also stayed in the training ground all the time. Others were sweating, and no girls were willing to approach. Only Chu Xiang was a beautiful woman to accompany her with close greetings and company. Miss Ruan didn''t live in school at night and was picked up by the driver of the Ruan family. After their training in the evening, they returned to the dormitory. Everyone was in a hurry to wash their sweat, lie down and have a good rest. Chu Xiang put on fresh clothes, went to the balcony to pick up his fiancee''s phone and coaxed her to sleep in a warm voice. The other three big boys listened, just a lonely and cold heart. There is no comparison between this person and others! After the military training ended and normal school began, Chu Xiang and Ruan Tang went out and entered together. I don''t know how many people were blinded. Because of this big mouth, Chu Xiang''s experience of going to college for the grade jump examination in high school but taking care of Ruan Tang for convenience has also become a legend of a university. Some people don''t believe that Chu Xiang can be so omnipotent. There are geniuses, and they have seen one or two. But there are very few people like Chu Xiang who want to take a few points, take them in and out freely, and specially accompany the chicks to class for his fiancee. At this time, there were already admirers of Chu Xiang in the school. Speak directly from the facts. Chu Xiang''s school achievements and competition achievements from childhood were posted on the forum. At the same time, Chu Xiang''s real experience of establishing a company and becoming a upstart in the venture capital industry at a young age also opened people''s eyes. Sure enough, Xueba can do whatever he wants! After such a thing, more people envy Ruan Tang. However, it''s hard to tell whether Chu took advantage or Ruan Tang had a good life. However, as long as the two people are always the same and do not separate, no one has a good life. It''s just made in heaven. ¡­¡­ After graduating from college, Chu Xiang and Ruan Tang married in the presence of their parents. Chu Xiang''s company is not comparable five or six years ago. His assets are far inferior to the Ruan family, but some real estate have been purchased, all under the name of Ruan Tang. However, in order to accompany Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen and to get better care of Ruan Tang, they still lived in Ruan''s house after marriage. With the comparison between the two of them who show their love all day, Wen Yan, who is still single, seems particularly lonely. Ms. Wen and Ruan Zong also officially joined the marriage promotion team this year to help Wen Yan''s parents and urge him to find a partner. Luo MI and Cui Jingrou, who were once deeply infatuated with Wen Yan''s appearance and temperament, went to Ruan''s house to watch the excitement as soon as they heard the news. They kept adding oil and vinegar and roasted Wen Yan on the fire. At this time. Luo MI, who simply likes Wen Yan''s appearance, has a boyfriend who is talking about marriage. Cui Jingrou jumped into another pit with the mentality of "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell". She fell in love with an idol male star who has been red to purple in the past two years, and began the new life of a "humble" star chasing girl. Chapter 1933 Cui Jingrou was trapped in a man''s ditch again and again. Even Ruan Tang, who alienated and resented her because of her actions against the original owner, was helpless. From Jian Yue to Wen Yan to male star, she took the initiative to poison herself. However, seeing that she could gain real happiness from it, no one said anything. After graduation, Ruan Tang entered the Ruan family. As Miss Ruan, as the only heir of Ruan, as a young person who became a major shareholder and stood behind Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang, no one dared to have any objection to her entering the company as soon as she graduated. Of course, even if Ruan Tang is just a little secretary or a little clerk in finance, no one dares to really despise her or get tired of her. Every time after work, as long as Chu Xiang didn''t travel or socialize, he would personally drive to Ruan to pick up people, and then there would be another good play between his father-in-law and his son-in-law. "Miss, there''s a dinner party tonight. Ruan Zong just called and said that the plane was grounded due to the weather and couldn''t come back. You can only attend," said the secretary. Ruan Tang: "what dinner?" Secretary: "the sponsor is Guohua. President Zhao has just won the bid and is celebrating. He has entertained many people. President Ruan promised to congratulate Guohua face to face once it succeeds." "Oh, get the gift ready first." After the secretary left, Ruan Tang looked at his business clothes and called Chu Xiang again. Chu Xiang: "are you still in the company? I''ll pick you up later." Not long after the phone call, Chu Xiang came. After receiving Ruan Tang, he had dinner first, and then went to do modeling and change his dress. A few hours passed quickly. Ruan Tang called Ms. Wen and went to the party with Chu Xiang. The host of the banquet was a big bellied middle-aged uncle. Although he was not handsome enough, he was in good spirits. Ruan Zong had talked to him before. He knew that Ruan Tang was coming and specially asked someone to guard him. When Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang expressed the congratulations of the Ruan family and the Ruan family, he immediately took them around to introduce others. This is the eldest lady of the Ruan family and the young master of the Ou family, and asked everyone to take more care of them in the future. After the introduction, he also knew that young people didn''t like to be with them, so he asked his son to take Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang to more places for young people. This time, I met an acquaintance. Jane Yue, who hasn''t seen or even heard from for several years. The more they saw Jane, the more Jane saw them, and took the initiative to come over with a proper smile on her face: "Ruan Tang, long time no see." He deliberately ignored Chu Xiang and didn''t say anything, but his sight was somewhat contemptuous when he passed Chu Xiang. No matter how gorgeous the packaging is, it can''t change the fact that he is an orphan. "Are you?" Ruan Tang Mu Lu wondered, as if he didn''t know Jane Yue at all. Others were stunned. Some people who knew or understood the story between Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang could see that Ruan Tang deliberately didn''t give Jane a better face. Who told Jane not to pay attention to Chu Xiang so much! As a wife, Ruan Tang naturally wanted to avenge Chu Xiang. Jane smiled more and more, with a cold tone: "well, it''s really good. I quit my Jane family and pasted it on the European family so quickly. No wonder the Ruan family can develop so fast." Ruan Tang''s face was full of the expression of "how can there be a neuropathy here", and then looked at childe Zhao: "brother Zhao, how do people who talk to themselves and bark like dogs get in? It''s better to check it. After all, safety is important." "Ruan Tang, you..." Jane Yue almost instantly exposed. But as soon as he held out his hand, Chu Xiang, who had always been vigilant, took a step forward and threw his backhand over his shoulder, throwing Jian Yue to the ground. Chapter 1934 Since Jane Yue''s violent tendency is obvious stimulated by Chai Lele''s video threat, she can''t control her emotions and is easy to fight about anything. For this reason, he has specialized in training. I don''t know how long he has reached out, even if he can''t beat some professional thugs, but ordinary people have no problem. But he was defeated by Chu Xiang''s absolute strength. When he fell over his shoulder, Chu Xiang clasped his arms with two hands and stepped on his back, which really put him on the soles of his feet. Since the decline of Jane''s family and running away from home, Jane doesn''t know how many grievances she has suffered and how many people''s faces she has seen, but she is still full of shame and can''t stand it at the moment. However, no matter how he threatened, how he struggled and resisted, he could not break away from Chu Xiang''s feet. Ruan Tang''s face also sank at the moment: "brother Zhao, please ask someone how this man who goes crazy all the time came in." Mr. Zhao was also startled. Everyone in the circle doesn''t know Ruan Tang''s physical condition. Anyone who sees Ruan Tang has to hold it carefully for fear of an accident. If Jane Yue just fell on Ruan Tang with a fist or a palm, not only Ruan would not let him go, but also his father could not make him feel better, let alone the position of his successor. Just as Mr. Zhao was about to leave, a girl stood up, trembling and trembling: "Zhao, Zhao Shao and Jane Shao came with us. The eldest lady nodded her head." It''s the miss of the Zhao family. Ruan Tang looked at Jian Yue and immediately asked 477 to check his current situation. 477: "boss, the female owner has returned. Jane Yue is living together with the female owner at present." Ruan Tang immediately understood. What did Jane Yue hear from the hostess, or was she dissatisfied with the current situation, so she wanted to fulfill her promise when she withdrew from her marriage and kill her and the Ruan family? "As far as I know, young master Jian is not only married, but also has children." a rich second generation who has a very good relationship with Chu looks at the talking girl and Miss Zhao behind her. "You ladies have to polish your eyes and don''t be cheated." As soon as his words fell, the faces of Miss Zhao and several little sisters suddenly became ugly. Ruan Tang: " What''s the meaning of this? Do they all like Jane Yue? So is this a girl''s initiative or Jane''s initiative? Has Jane come to the point of sacrificing her hue for success? The male Lord''s aura fell too fast! "Xiaoyi, explain this to your father yourself." Mr. Zhao calmly scolded and said to the security guard who heard the news, "this gentleman doesn''t know why he attacked the guest. Now please ask him out." Although the Jane family has fallen down compared with five or six years ago, I don''t know how many levels, but after all, they are dignitaries and have contacts and status. It''s not good to offend and die. Then he made amends to Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang: "Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang, I''m really sorry for this mistake today. Are you and Chu Shao okay? Do you want to see a doctor?" Chu Xiang must be all right, but Ruan Tang''s shock can''t be ignored. Ruan Tangzheng is going to say it''s all right. The owner''s house who got the news has come since then. President Zhao first looked at childe Zhao and Miss Zhao with warning, and then cared about Ruan Tang. He said that the doctor would arrive in a minute and asked Mrs. Zhao to sit with Ruan Tang. After that, he made amends to Chu Xiang and promised to give them an explanation. Then he took childe Zhao to ask them questions. Chu Xiang made a phone call and went out. The more Jane finds it herself. But no wonder he always reports. From the first meeting, Jane Yue threatened Ruan Tang in public. He just wanted to kill him. Chapter 1935 The more Jane was thrown into the banquet hall in front of many guests. Along the way, I saw many people who had been trampled under his feet. Now those people looked at him with a look of ridicule or sympathy, as if he was really poor. This makes Jane''s inner shame and anger more uncontrollable. But no matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with those tall and powerful bodyguards in the hotel, so he can only be thrown out of the hotel in shouting and struggling. In the banquet hall, Ruan Tang was coaxed by the new Mrs. Zhao, who was next to Miss Zhao. Several girls behind Miss Zhao are white faced. They used to rely on Miss Zhao to show off. They know that Miss Zhao is not used to miss Ruan being so favored by her sick body and accounting for Chu Shao''s excellent people, so they didn''t stop Miss Zhao when she proposed to take Jane Yue into the hall. After all, not only Miss Zhao, but also their hearts are extremely unbalanced. Who doesn''t envy a girl like Ruan Tang? Some of them are only children, some are not. Their family background is not as good as the Ruan family, but it is not too bad. But they are both women, but what they have is too much different from Ruan Tang! At the same age, they have nothing, but Ruan Tang has entered the company as Ruan''s successor. When they were forced by their family to see the marriage object, Ruan Tang had entered the palace of marriage with Chu Xiang, the successor of the European family who had a similar childhood background. Many people think darkly that Chu Xiang can''t love Ruan Tang forever and can''t be single-minded to her forever. Who would like the fact that he has to trouble his weak sick seedling? But Chu''s love for Ruan Tang is obvious to many people. ¡­¡­ Because of the imbalance in their hearts, they are the same as Miss Zhao. They all want to see where the bottom line of Chu Xiang''s tolerance for Ruan Tang is, and whether even the appearance of Ruan Tang''s former fiance is close to him can accept tolerance! Now, their imaginary Ruan Tang''s ex fiance and current husband''s Shura field did not appear. On the contrary, the more Jane was trampled under her feet like a dog, even they were unlucky to follow. Led by Miss Zhao, they all began to apologize to Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang frowned and showed impatience at being disturbed. The new Mrs. Zhao was very observant. In addition, she didn''t like to tell her what to do. She was targeted at her Miss Zhao everywhere, so she scolded her severely. He also asked someone to find president Zhao and said that Miss Zhao kept crying in front of Ruan Tang, which made her head big, not to mention how uncomfortable Ruan Tang was. President Zhao also looked very ugly. Such a great day is the company''s celebration banquet. All the people who come to congratulate are people of extraordinary status. His good daughter brought in the young master of the Jane family, who is notorious for the crime, and almost hurt Ruan Zong''s daughter. Isn''t this sincere harm to him? When the doctor came and gave Ruan Tang a simple examination, Ruan Tang and Chu Xiang left first. But people who know how much the Ruan family and Chu protect the shortcomings of Ruan Tang know that this is just a beginning. Ruan Zong heard Zhao''s apology. Knowing what had happened, he hurried back the next day when the weather improved a little. In the next few days, he was investigating Jane Yue with Chu Xiang. Although Jian Yue''s absence from the college entrance examination is strange, it has not yet reached an amazing level. What Chu Xiang and Ruan Zong can''t understand is that he can''t control what crimes he committed. They are easily covered up by some human or natural factors. Even the most professional and experienced experts can''t grasp the handle. It''s really strange everywhere. Chapter 1936 Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang didn''t understand why the experience of Jian Yue was strange everywhere, but Ruan Tang knew that it was the aura of male leader. Her Chu Xiang changed the world trend, but the world consciousness is still maintaining Jian Yue, the hero, who will naturally open the back door for him and let everything serve him. Unfortunately, I met them this time. And the reason why Chai Lele disappeared at the beginning, whether it is the investigation of Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang or the answer of 477, it seems very speechless! Chai Lele left without saying goodbye because she couldn''t stand the more Jane was with her and liked her ex fiancee, because Jane said she would notice her at first because she wanted to see if all the lofty, cold and arrogant girls were the same as the original owner, because she wanted to find the shadow of the original owner from her. She couldn''t stand being treated as a substitute, her self-esteem was humiliated and her personality was trampled, so she chose to disappear. But after leaving, she found that she was pregnant and didn''t want to kill her child, so she lived with another affectionate man until now, until she had the news of Jane Yue''s success and returned home. Ruan Tang is going to hehe. In this world, it seems that Chai Lele took the initiative to pester Jane Yue. She drugged Jane Yue to humiliate her. She made Jane more painful Chai Lele is responsible for everything. But she hated Ruan Tang who had nothing to do with Jane Yue early. Ruan Tang now understands that in the original world, Chai Lele deliberately misled Jane Yue before she left. Now without the check, she still guided her hatred. No wonder Jane Yue provoked her and Chu Xiang when she returned to a city. It turned out that the mad dog mode was turned on as in the original world. After this incident, everyone didn''t want to urge Wen Yan to get married for a short time. Wen Yan finally took a breath and dared to go home. As soon as Ruan Zong talked about it, he said calmly, "uncle, I said that this woman is a little evil. No matter where she is, it seems that she can be related to Tangtang. It''s better to solve this matter earlier..." "Ah!" Ruan Tang was playing a game when a bloody skeleton appeared on the table, which scared her to lose her mouse. Chu Xiang was frightened by her cry. Seeing Ruan Tang''s face turned white, he hurried to her. As soon as I saw the picture on the screen, several people closed their eyes. Wen Yan quickly turned the computer in another direction. Ms. Ruan Zongwen and Chu Xiang quickly held Ruan Tang and asked her if there was anything wrong with her. "Chu Xiang, this is a hacker attack. Come and have a look," Wen Yan said. Chu Xiang looked like a Ling, and his eyes were even more gloomy. He coaxed Ruan Tang for a while before giving her to Ruan Zong and Ms. Wen. "Chai Lele has a son who is a genius in computer. He once retaliated against many people who had conflicts and disputes with Chai Lele in the same way. Two were scared crazy, three were tortured by depression, one jumped from a building and committed suicide, and the rest of the people with mild illness were afraid to go out." Chu Xiang''s voice was cold without any temperature. When Wen Yan heard what he said, they were puzzled first, understood and then silent. How can a five-year-old be so vicious? It''s terrible to have an antisocial and anti human tendency at a young age. Wen Yan wanted to ask more questions, but Chu Xiang was so angry that he didn''t dare to ask again. Although he is not married, if someone dares to frighten his wife like this, he will never let that person go. Chu Xiang installed a virus that the child could not crack on chaibaobao''s computer by the same means. The degree of terror was not acceptable to the child''s psychology. Chapter 1937 Chu Xiang saved the evidence, restored the computer, made security protection, and directly reported to the police. First, he taught the child, Chai Lele and Jian Yue a lesson. At that child''s age, he can''t make a positive move as an adult, but he just thought of a better way. It will definitely make the child regret what he did tonight all his life. After finishing everything, Chu Xiang threw the computer aside. Wen Yan is still worried. He directly asked housekeeper Li to take the computer aside, so that everyone would not feel uncomfortable after reading it. Chu Xiang looked at Ruan Tang painfully. After hugging Ruan Tang, he saw that Ruan Tang''s look warmed up a little. Then he said to Ruan Zong, "Mom and Dad, I brought sugar back to my room." "Well, go back and have a rest with Tangtang first. It''s good to have us here," Ruan Zong said. Although they also wanted to accompany Ruan Tang, at this time, Chu Xiang, as a husband, could calm Ruan Tang''s mood as soon as possible. Ms. Wen turned pale, but she comforted Chu Xiang and told him not to worry too much. Her daughter was not so fragile. But who in the family can really rest assured? Even Chu Xiang Ruan Zong and Wen Yan would be very uncomfortable when they saw the terrible picture. Can Ruan Tang stand it? "Uncle, you can''t just forget it." Wen Yan''s face was livid with anger. "I don''t believe adults didn''t say anything. That child can do so harm to sugar. Whether it''s Jian Yue or Chai Lele, they have to pay a price!" Ms. Wen endured for a long time, but she still cried: "if Tangtang frightens me, what can I do? I won''t live either." After the illegitimate child plan planned by Ruan Qing was cut open, Ms. Wen didn''t cry again. "Aunt, don''t worry, Tangtang will be all right. There is Chu Xiang." Wen Yan has a good impression of Chu Xiang since the first meeting, and gradually turns into trust. He even asks Chu Xiang for advice. He believed that with Chu Xiang, Ruan Tang would be fine. Ruan Zong just comforted Ms. Wen, and then went to the study without saying a word. Over the past few years, they have been in peace with the Jane family. Even after Mrs. Jane''s release from prison, she often hinted that the Ruan family was ruthless, that the Ruan family held high and stepped low, and that the Ruan family would withdraw their marriage in order to catch up with the European family. He did not attack the Jane family. Because these won''t completely destroy the Jane family. What happened these days made him unable to be a good man. If something happens to his daughter, even if he puts everything together, he will let the Jane family and Chai Lele be buried with them. Chu Xiang reported to the police. Soon, J sent technicians to collect evidence, determined that Ruan Tang''s computer was attacked, found the other party''s address, intercepted the evidence provided by Chu Xiang and left. This night, the Ruan family was unstable. Similarly, Jane Yue and Jane''s family are not calm. Ruan Tang himself is not afraid of that thing, but the original owner is afraid. This body''s own consciousness is afraid. And the original owner didn''t know any computer skills. She could only let Chu Xiang do it. Being so frightened, she was also a little out of spirits. Chu Xiang coaxed him for a while and fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Chu Xiang picked up his cell phone again. Since Chai Lele used video to threaten Jane Yue and her, his investigation into them has not been stopped. Now he has all the evidence. I didn''t intend to do too much, but the anti human child and the equally violent Jane Yue provoked him. ¡­¡­ half a month later. "Young master Jane is strong by a woman. Have you heard?" "The rich and young fall in love with Cinderella who drugged him and made small films. How does the plot look like a novel I saw, but the plot of the men and women seems to be a little reversed." "I can''t understand. Can you fall in love and have a child? Don''t you want the dignity of a man?" "Face dignity? Does Master Jane have this?" "I don''t think so. I heard that young master Jane even climbed the rich woman''s bed in order to succeed." "Er, it''s impossible. Although the Jane family is going to be at the bottom of city a, it won''t let young master Jane sacrifice his appearance and sell himself." "It''s just that you don''t know the temptation of money. The former Jane''s family is thousands of miles away from the current Jane''s family. Not to mention Jane Yue, even his sister, the unattainable Miss Jane, now maintains the surface scenery by relying on her most despised childe brother. What''s Jane Yue selling?" "Don''t talk about Jane. A friend of a friend''s relative said, ah, the backing of the Jane family has fallen. Now the Jane family is really going to be unlucky." "No, the Jane family has a foundation no matter what. If you can say it, it will fall down?" "What''s impossible? Interest groups have collapsed, but it''s just a Jane''s family. The background is not clean. As long as there are problems with Jane''s family, the investigation will be completely over." ¡­¡­ During the morning rush hour, people who go to work, go to school, go out to buy vegetables and exercise are almost discussing the same topic. This is the norm in the past half a month. Since Chai Baobao intimidated Ruan Tang, J Fang appeared where Jian Yue lived and took away a child, the son of Jian Yue and Chai Lele. Many people don''t know who Chai Lele is, but those who have attended president Zhao''s celebration banquet know that Chu Xiang''s friend first broke the news that Jian Yue married Chai Lele and had a son. Some people didn''t believe it and went to investigate. As a result, the identities of Chai Lele and Chaibao were exposed. Once a high school student recognized Chai Lele, and the deeds of Jian Yue and Chai Lele in high school were also turned out. Pull out the radish and take out the mud. Then Chai Lele directed and acted a drug forcing drama in order to be with Jane Yue. The news that Jane Yue forced her to threaten Jane Yue and Jane''s family was also exposed. So when Jane fell in love with Chai Lele and has been with her so far, many people will wonder, shouldn''t they hate such a person who made him withdraw from his marriage, let the Jane family have no backup, and even let him fail to take the exam and be driven out of the house? It''s incomprehensible. This is only the first shot. Chai Baobao was taken away for questioning. A five-year-old child showed various anti-human tendencies. Combined with some investigation evidence given by Chu Xiang, J had to pay attention to it. Legally, there is no way to get the firewood baby, but if you let him free, new victims will appear. No one can control what the child will become when he grows up. The best way is to give it to the state. Chai Baobao was taken away for tests on IQ, adaptability, empathy and other aspects. Jane Yue was also detained for his crimes, and the Jane family was shaky. Chai Lele never thought he would face such a besieged situation when he came back. The whole person panicked and didn''t know what to do. She went to Jane''s house for help, but she was violently beaten by the crazy Mrs. Jane and kicked out of the door. Chai Lele calls foreign male partners, but the male partner already knows what Chai Lele has done to Jane Yue. Knowing that he was just a springboard that Chai Lele deliberately provoked in order to obtain better living conditions. After a spare tire, the male partner was discouraged, directly agreed to the proposal of the family and married the marriage object. Chai Lele was completely helpless. The era of Jane''s family is coming to an end. Chapter 1938 Jane''s family had accidents one after another, broke out all kinds of scandals, and ate melons happily without knowing it. Many of the insiders were frightened. In particular, Miss Zhao and others began to recall what they had done wrong that they could be beaten to death and go to jail at once. However, they began to make up for what they knew. A man who scolded Ruan Tang sick Yangzi in public for bullying her classmates in private, even ran to the home of the student she bullied overnight to make compensation and apology, saying that she was young and unwise, made a mistake, and asked the other party to forgive her. There are also miss Zhao and others. Many of them are asking adults to go to the Ruan family to apologize while saving the serious consequences of their mistakes. They only hope that Ruan Tang will not bear grudges and Ruan Zong and Chu Xiang will not take action, otherwise they will be frightened and unable to sleep all day. Ruan Tang didn''t know that the original powerful deterrent force could make people change their evil ways and make a clean break. However, she was very happy to see Miss Zhao and others do good deeds while apologizing because they were too afraid of her revenge and brought Jane Yue into the party to disgust her. Although the way is not harmonious, the results are good. It took more than two months for Jane''s father to get some news from a good friend. This time, the Jane''s family will fall down completely, not only the opponents of the Jane''s family, but also the Ruan family. Although the Ruan family does not interfere much, today''s Ruan family, that is, Ruan Zong''s eyes and attitude, can affect the positions of many people. The Ruan family didn''t have to do anything, so countless people fell down in order to please the Ruan family. Not to mention, the Ruan family really did something. Jane''s father couldn''t understand that they had been at peace with the Ruan family in recent years. Although their family had hatred in their hearts, they didn''t dare to fight because the Ruan family developed too fast and overbearing. Although the Ruan family didn''t want to see them, they didn''t kill them all. What''s going on this time? Jane''s father thought about it and finally came back to Jane Yue and Chai Lele. He also knew what happened at president Zhao''s celebration banquet, but he didn''t think about it. He always felt that he wouldn''t let the Ruan family fight. But apart from Jane Yue, he really didn''t think that the Jane family had anything to offend the Ruan family. Jane''s father didn''t want the Jane family to be destroyed like this, so he called Ruan Zong, but now Ruan Zong''s phone couldn''t get through, so he had to waste some trouble and find Jane''s father''s assistant. When Ruan Zong heard that Jane''s father was looking for him, he also wanted to convince the Jane family to lose. He asked Jane''s father to ask Jane Yue, Chai Lele and Chai Baobao. Naturally, he would get the answer. Jane''s father almost died of anger, and Mrs. Jane vomited blood. Their misfortune to Jane''s family began when Jane knew this woman more and more. Now even the destruction of her family was caused by this woman. She really wanted to kill Chai Lele. Jane''s father went to the police station. Jane Yue is still detained for violent crimes. He must ask the reason. As a result, Jane Yue didn''t know what was going on, but she told the party again and was slapped by Jane''s father immediately. "Why bother them now that you''ve quit your marriage?" Jane''s father looked powerless. "You and the woman you''re looking for have killed our whole Jane family." When he found Chai Lele, Chai Lele hesitated and did not make it clear. But Jane''s father knew that Chai Baobao was taken away, so he found the person who took Chai Baobao. When he asked, he knew that such a big child knew to use the Internet to intimidate others. A five-year-old child, if adults don''t teach him, how can he know who has a feud with his family? Don''t mention that Ruan Tang has no hatred with the Jane family. Even if he has hatred, he shouldn''t mention it in front of such a big child. Since Jane Yue doesn''t know this, it shows that the person who instigates Chai Baobao behind his back can only be Chai Lele! But a woman who climbed to Jane Yue by any means, a mistress who didn''t even have a formal title, where in the end did she have the courage to hate Jane Yue''s former fiancee? Ruan Tang has retired from his marriage and has no contact with Jane Yue. What is her dissatisfaction with Chai Lele? She has to order a child to kill on the Internet? The person handling the case told him that Chai Baobao had done the same thing many times before. There were many victims, including crazy, depressed and suicidal. If he was not a child, I''m afraid he would have been sentenced to death. In the past, those people couldn''t get the evidence of Chaibao''s harm, but this time they met a hard stubble. Chu Xiang was a computer expert and was caught at once. People who are frightened by Chai Baobao are not ordinary people who have no background and can only be intimidated by Chai Baobao. It''s the big miss of the Ruan family, the baby who can''t be frightened at all, and the wife of the heir of the Ou family! Jane''s father finally understood why Ruan Zong said that when he asked the reason, he understood everything. It is well known how much Ruan Zong loved Miss Ruan. What is the difference between murdering Miss Ruan and directly fighting against the Ruan family and Chu? It would be strange if the Ruan family and Chu Xiang could give up. After finding out the reason, Jane''s father went to the people of Jane''s family. They found the person who took Chai Baobao. I don''t know what the two sides discussed, but a month later, the people who didn''t commit an offence in Jane''s family withdrew from the stage of city a, and Chai Baobao also had a new ownership. Chai Lele was sued by Jane Yue. In the past, Jane''s father was afraid that Jane would lose face. He was afraid that the Jane family would lose face. He didn''t put the matter of coercion on on the surface, but now the Jane family can''t be worse, and Jane is not afraid of losing face. Chai Lele used to be sure that the Jane family wouldn''t do anything to her and didn''t set up defense against the Jane family, so she didn''t know that she admitted that she had drugged and admitted that she was strong. The more Jane took photos and framed Jane, the more she was recorded by the Jane family. When she went to court, the evidence was conclusive, and the only way to wait for her was to go to jail. ¡­¡­ After the Jane family, young people in business and other fields met Ruan tangna, who was polite and respectful. Even those who only dared to look strange behind their back shut up. The funniest thing is Ruan Qing''s mother and son. Han Lang and Ruan Qing are still in prison, but Han Ziying has already come out. Just when she listened to Ruan Qing''s words and planned to continue to make trouble with Han Zicheng, Jane''s family was on the news. Seeing the fate of the whole Jane family, Han Ziying and Han Zicheng were frightened. No matter how many harmful plans Ruan Qing explained, they fled in order to save their lives. Poor Ruan Qing, still waiting for good news inside. Also waiting is Jane Yue, who is looking forward to her early release from prison. ¡­¡­ For decades, Ruan Tang has ranked first in the celebrity list of city A. Every time, she pressed Chu Xiang, the president of Chu family, and Ruan Zong, the chairman of Ruan family. Some people say she is the luckiest woman. As soon as she was born, many people can''t reach the height they can''t reach in their whole life. It may be a burden for her weak body to be placed in an ordinary family, but in the Ruan family, she is much loved. Mingming graduated from a famous school, and his working ability has been recognized and praised by many big figures in the industry, which is enough to bear the burden of Ruan But she is the most leisurely president in history. When I was young, I had Mr. Ruan as my father, Mr. Chu as my husband after marriage, and then a smart and capable daughter. From beginning to end, she was the largest shareholder of the company. Such a spoiled life. How can a "lucky" be summed up. Chapter 1939 "Sister Ruan, how did Ruan Yao promise to let Tangtang go out?" "You say Yao Yao? He is also a child''s temper. He is willing to do anything after being coaxed by sugar." a very gentle female voice said. Another voice said, "I feel brother Yao is sometimes more difficult to coax than Tangtang." "Uncle is easy to coax." Ruan Tang couldn''t help arguing for Ruan Yao. Ruan Yao is her uncle, a very good uncle. There are five adults in the car besides her. One is her mother, Ruan Yao, who is also the vicious female partner in the world, and an actor who plays a vicious female partner with deep-rooted appearance and strength. One is Ruan Yao''s agent Han Chun and assistant Xiao Xiao. There is a driver and a photography teacher left. Originally, they were listening to Ruan Yao, his agent and assistant. Ruan Tang''s soft voice sounded, and the others immediately stopped and looked at her. Ruan Tang looked at the crowd and repeated, "uncle is easy to coax." "Poof!" the photographer couldn''t help it. "Ha ha..." the agent laughed directly. "Tangtang baby, if you say that, brother Yao will be shy when he hears it." the assistant thought of Ruan Yao''s temperament and couldn''t wait to see that picture. "Baby, why are you awake? Are you still sleepy?" as soon as Ruan Tang woke up, Ruan Yao had only one daughter in his eyes. He specially returned to his original position and could touch Ruan Tang''s face as soon as he stretched out his hand. Ruan Tang shook his head. Although she woke up early in the morning, she didn''t want to sleep after sleeping for more than two hours. If it hadn''t been for correcting her uncle''s name, she might have continued to pretend to sleep for a while. Ruan Yao took a towel to wipe her saliva when she slept. Her eyes were full of gentle smiles: "the baby looks hungry. What do you want to eat? Mom will bring it to you." Drooling is a little embarrassing. But Ruan Tang''s face is not half embarrassed. She is now a five-year-old child. Who will make fun of her? "Well, I''d like a sweet cake," said Ruan Tang. Xiao Xiao immediately took out a cake and handed it to Ruan Yao. After that, his face showed some worry. Such reality shows generally require guests to have plenty of food and clothing by themselves. During the recording of the program, it is probably difficult to eat anything good. Although sister Ruan has been unable to catch fire, the economic conditions have been much better in recent years, and she has not suffered any hardship. What if you can''t eat good food for several days? Ruan Yao didn''t think so much. No matter how hard the conditions are and how difficult the topics set by the program team are, she will try her best to get the best for her daughter. Someone wants to kill three of them, but she won''t let them succeed! "Sister Ruan, I''ll be there soon." the driver reminded me. From the beginning of the program to the first recording, they followed Ruan Yao. They found that the vicious female partner was not as unbearable as the Internet said, but very gentle and good. After that, the attitude of the driver and photographer changed a lot. He not only respected Ruan Yao, but also took special care of Ruan Tang, a sensible and obedient little girl. Ruan Yao just fed Ruan Tang a cake. When she heard the driver''s words, she took a towel, wiped Ruan Tang''s mouth, and quickly sorted out her messy hair that she rubbed during sleep. On the square of Xiaoping village, the other five groups of guests looked forward to the newly arrived car and thought about who was on the car. When the door opened and saw Ruan Yao get off with Ruan Tang in his arms, the faces of several guests changed slightly except the director and other staff. No one expected that the last group of guests would be the notorious vicious female matching professional Ruan Yao and her daughter who never showed up. Chapter 1940 Ruan Yao''s reputation in the circle can be said to be bad to the point of common indignation. If she walks in the street openly, there may be passers-by who hate her and gnash their teeth to walk on behalf of heaven, either blocking the road and scolding, pushing and blocking, or throwing some fruits and vegetables. It''s not too much to describe it as infamous anyway. Years ago, paparazzi photographed her and her brother Ruan Yao with a little girl in the amusement park. Soon, the news of Ruan Yao''s unmarried son spread all over the Internet. Internet public opinion almost fell to the ground and scolded Ruan Yao, as if giving birth to an unmarried child was a heinous crime and could not be forgiven. Not to mention the stars in the entertainment industry, even ordinary people, have many unmarried children. Why scold Ruan Yao? Of course, it has something to do with her acting as a vicious female partner, acting ruthlessly and domineering in her life, not sparing people at all and not leaving a way back for those who offended her, which has something to do with her reputation as a vicious female partner. It is said that Ruan Yao and the president of Qi entertainment are childhood sweethearts, and they have not been clear. It is likely that her child''s father is Qi zongqi Baiyu. But this statement was rejected by Ruan Yao from the beginning. It seems that I don''t want to have anything to do with such young talents. There are also many rumors that Ruan Yao has a gold owner behind her, one of whom is her child''s father. But this kind of news is not very reliable. People with a little sense will not believe it. After all, which actress has been playing a vicious female partner when there are multiple gold owners? Not to mention that Ruan Yao was born in Longtao. It''s a little better in recent years, but that''s the position of two women and three women. Coupled with the reputation of vicious women, every time the film and television works start broadcasting, it''s a curse Crusade by netizens and the audience. Ruan Yao is in such a situation that it is impossible to have a gold owner. Several people present had no interest in Ruan Yao''s 18th line, but they didn''t feel very good about Ruan Yao. After all, do not want to be rubbed heat, do not want to be sucked blood, do not want to spread gossip But they can''t deny that the rumors on the Internet that Ruan Yao is ugly for cosmetic surgery are really outrageous. Based on their understanding of human faces, Ruan Yao can''t see any trace of moving a knife on his face. It''s not too much to say that he is a natural beauty. Her skin and temperament, not to mention them, are unmatched by some people in their early twenties. Not to mention, Ruan Yao''s face is so beautiful. It''s too bright. It''s thrilling to see it. It''s hard to imagine how the protagonists had the heart to hurt her when she played a vicious girl. "Director Lin, Hello, predecessors." Ruan Yao was not embarrassed to be regarded as a "monster". She looked as usual, calm and said hello. Ruan Tang has been in contact with his mother and uncle since he came to the world. He learned everything from them and asked hello. However, "senior" was replaced by uncle, aunt, brother and sister. Ruan Yao said hello, and the others soon covered up their real look and greeted them with the standard smile in front of the camera. Even if not for some face projects, they can''t show their evil side to a child with clear eyes, pure innocence and simplicity. Director Lin didn''t seem to be aware of the strange atmosphere at the scene, "everyone, Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang are our sixth group of guests and your partners who will help each other next..." Just after the welcome, when the director asked them to take out the contraband in their luggage, several adults were stunned. Where''s your baby? Chapter 1941 What movie emperor, the queen of the movie emperor, was shocked. In the blink of an eye, your baby disappeared? The next second, they saw the director''s expression was very strange, and several photographers were even smiling. Several people looked along everyone''s line of sight and were stunned. Oh! Their family has always been the most difficult to coax the most arrogant young master and princess. At the moment, they are all surrounded by Ruan Yao''s lovely daughter. The steamed stuffed buns stared at Ruan Tang one by one. Every child looked silly, as if he had lost his mind and voice. They just think the little sister in front of them is very beautiful. I don''t know at all. It''s called amazing! No one who had a bad impression of Ruan Yao suddenly felt some face pain. How about Ruan Yao? They can''t judge, but their children are too frustrated. After seeing enough of the play, director Lin asked them to bring their children back to him, because next, he had to start a round of self introduction to deepen understanding and understanding. "Ladies first, it''s better to start after the film," director Lin said. One of the most elegant women in cheongsam said, "Hello, I''m Mi Ying. This is my daughter Mi le. In the next days, I hope to help each other and complete the program together." "My name is Milo. I''m five years old this year." little princess Milo, wearing a fluffy skirt, introduced it with shame. Director Lin: "next, film emperor Xie Xi." "I''m Xie Xi. This is my nephew Xie Muli. I''m five years old." Xie Xi is wearing a suit, which is the most common dress when he is not filming. Netizens always say that Xie Xi may not act. He is more like a domineering president sitting in an office building reviewing documents. Xie Xi''s fans are very opposed to this. Xie Xi himself came from a rich family. If he went to inherit his family, he would not appear frequently and act for them. How can their fans live? Xie Muli has a temper with his uncle Xie Xi. It seems that they are silent. Since the beginning of this program planning, the director has been inviting Xie Xi to participate. The director and photographer know what character Xie Muli is. But today, he took the initiative to open his mouth. "My name is Xie Muli. I''m five years old and five months old." Xie Xi should have been happy. If Xie Muli didn''t come to Ruan Tang. His action has been very obvious. This is a self introduction. He said it to Ruan Tang alone! Not only Xie Xi, but also the director and others were stunned. Now children, are their eyes so poisonous and so Yan controlled? It''s too realistic. "Sister Ruan Tang, my name is Xie Muli. Do you remember?" Xie Muli clenched his small fist nervously, as if he was afraid that Ruan Tang would not remember him. Ruan Tang: " The child is too familiar. Ruan Yao: " She said in her heart that my daughter is the most beautiful and lovely. Who can not like her! Xie Xi is almost autistic at the moment. Nephew is too outgoing. He is so realistic at a young age. How can he get it when he grows up! He sighed and didn''t dismantle the platform. Instead, he cooperated and said, "boy, how do you know it''s your sister instead of your sister?" Xie Muli stared at him and said, "it''s my sister." Xie Xi: " Why stare at him? Is his uncle redundant with his sister? After looking at Xie Muli for a few seconds, Ruan Tang said in a soft voice, "I''ve only finished my fifth birthday." Ruan Yao also explained. But Xie Muli''s face burst into a smile and excitedly grabbed Xie Xi''s suit pants. His voice was broken: "look, uncle, I said it was my sister." Xie Xi: "......" What are you looking at. Your uncle is blind. Chapter 1942 Xie Muli''s move also changed the attitude of others. It turned out that it was not that the young master of the Xie family was too high and cold, but that they were not so attractive. As soon as Ruan Yao''s daughter appeared, the young master of the Xie family''s eyes looked like they had grown on other people''s little girls. They couldn''t move away. Xie Xi had thought about what his agent had told him. When he met Ruan Yao, he must avoid being watched and hyped. He deliberately avoided Ruan Yao. Unexpectedly, his baby nephew gave him a knife at the critical moment. Gao Leng''s film emperor could no longer maintain his arrogant image. He took young master Xie in his hand and said sorry to Ruan Yao, "this child is familiar. Just don''t scare your little princess." Ruan Yao has seen the ups and downs of the world from the bankruptcy of the Ruan family to the present. How can he hold a meeting? I can''t see what Xie Xi is thinking. She smiled and said it was all right. Her baby has great courage and likes to play with children of the same age. She won''t be frightened. Just after that, Xie Muli said again, "then I''ll play with sister Ruan Tang." Ruan Tang stared at him for a moment, as if to make sure that what he said was true. Xie Muli promised very clearly, "I''ll play with you." Xie Xi wanted to find a hole to bury himself. He shouldn''t have brought this little ancestor! What a shame. He kept apologizing to Ruan Yao, but Xie Muli didn''t want to go until Ruan Tang agreed and reluctantly returned to his original position. The other four groups of parents, babies, directors, photographers and others couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tang looked at the crowd stupidly and seemed to say what everyone was laughing at. Xie Muli showed a trace of embarrassment. At a young age, I already know how to be shy. Xie Xi was unable to make complaints about it now. The director quickly told the others to continue. "Hello, everyone. I''m Shao Mingzheng. This is my son Shao Ji. I''m four years old." "Hello, everyone. I''m Qiu Hao. I''ll hold a concert next month. I''ll send you tickets at that time. I must come and support it! I forgot to introduce it. This is my baby Chang Huan. I''m three years old." "I''m Chang Huan''s baby, and I want to play with sister Ruan Tang too." Chang Huan, who combed Qi''s bangs, directly shook off Qiu Hao''s hand, ran to Ruan Tang with short legs and grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand. Tian Tian Qiu Hao: " Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Others continued to ha ha ha, while Xie Xi gave a noble look. They were laughing at him before. Look, even the little princess of Tianhou''s family was abducted by Ruan Yao''s daughter. The behavior of their young master doesn''t seem so strange. "Sister Ruan Tang, will you play with me?" Xiao Changhuan shook Ruan Tang''s little hand, which was not much bigger than her, as if he had to get an answer. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun in front of him, Ruan Tang''s new capital turned with Meng. She patted Xiao Changhuan''s hair like an adult and said seriously, "play, my sister also likes Xiao Changhuan." The others were amused by Ruan Tang''s behavior. She was so old that she knew how to coax children younger than her. "Can sister Ruan Tang play with me alone? Don''t that brother." Xiao Changhuan said. "No!" Xie Muli ran away. Qiu Hao and Xie Xi wanted to blind themselves. What the hell is going on? Ruan Yao''s daughter is poisonous? After Tucao, Xie Xi first picked up Xie Muli, but he could not make complaints about the princess. Qiu Hao also brought Xiao Changhuan back, Then explain repeatedly why you can''t play with her alone. Chapter 1943 A total of six groups of guests, including Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, have introduced four groups. The remaining group is the host Yan Yun and his son Yan Cheng. Yan Yun is very low-key at the moment. In the present situation, they should not laugh at anyone. Among the children, Shao Ji, the son of emperor Shao Mingzheng, and mile, the daughter of movie queen Mi Ying, seemed to be the most calm. Only they didn''t talk to Ruan Tang alone. But what about the truth? When each child ran to talk to Ruan Tang, mile looked at him with envy and some remorse. Mi Ying asked why mile was unhappy. Mile whispered that she also wanted to hold hands with sister Ruan Tang and play with sister Ruan Tang, but at the beginning, they were the first group. She was too nervous and forgot. The expression of the queen of the film at that time is actually indescribable! Shao Ji himself is quite introverted and shy. He is very shy about introducing himself. How dare he talk to Ruan Tang. But even so, he secretly looked at Ruan Tang, and his small ears were red. Shao Mingzheng secretly covered Shaoji''s ears several times. The lens can be recorded clearly. It can''t be relied on! Therefore, Yan Yun was not surprised when he heard that his six-year-old son praised Ruan Tang''s sister as lovely. I expected it. ¡­¡­ Six groups of families, in addition to Ruan Yao, who has been playing a vicious female partner with good acting skills and high appearance value, but is not angry, but has been recruiting black people, the other five groups of parents are also equal. So the other five people were surprised how the program group invited Ruan Yao. Why? Is it that Tu Ruan Yao has a lot of black material and is often scolded by netizens and black powder for hot search, which can give the program group free publicity? But it''s a little too damaging. After filming this program, Ruan Yao''s black powder and the audience can sacrifice her to heaven on the spot, so she can''t live in peace. Even the lovely little Ruan Tang will be implicated "Since today is the first day, let''s get familiar with the environment here. In this process, you will also find corresponding clues, which will determine what kind of house you live in and what kind of food you eat at night." "Parents and babies, come on!" After the director said that, he screened the guests'' luggage for what the program group stipulated not to bring, and the staff also stopped. Several babies found a problem. Their favorite snacks and toys were singled out separately. What does that mean? Until they were put into clean boxes, several babies began to make trouble uneasily. "Mom, I want a cake." "My Mickey! Where did you take my Mickey?" "My superman, my car, they are all mine. You are not allowed to take them away." ¡­¡­ "Baby, my brothers and sisters just keep those things for you for the time being. When we finish recording the program, they will return them to you." Mi Ying is coaxing little princess mile. Yan Yun, Qiu Hao and Shao Mingzheng are also coaxing their respective babies. Only Ruan Tang and Xie Muli didn''t make trouble, but their favorite snacks and toys were taken away, and no one was happy. "Sister Ruan Tang, don''t be unhappy. When you go back, I''ll give you all my things." as soon as Xie Muli opened his mouth, Xie Xi wanted to hit the wall. Can he still record this program? I''m afraid if I can''t finish recording the first issue, I''ll be angry with my little ancestor. Ruan Tang: "then I''ll give you my snacks, too." Xie Muli said happily, "well, sister Ruan Tang, you are very kind. You are the best person to me." Words fall, Xie Xi turned a big white eye. Can he not have such a bad nephew? Chapter 1944 When the other four children saw that Ruan Tang and Xie Muli were so calm, they immediately quieted down. Although it is still a kind of injustice, it makes people look distressed. "Oh, I really didn''t expect that my mixed little devil would be controlled one day." Yan Yun couldn''t help laughing. The pure love between children can''t be interfered by their adults. Even Ruan Yao''s online wind review is particularly bad. Mi Ying and Qiu Hao are helpless. Even their parents can''t coax them well. They promise more snacks and more fun toys, which can''t make several children good. As a result, Ruan Tang and Xie Muli were bullied. "Uncle, let''s find it with sister Ruan Tang and aunt Ruan," Xie Muli said. Xie Xi patiently advised, "boy, this task needs to be completed group by group." He looked at Ruan Yao, who was beautiful and could not be found, and quickly looked away. Then he bent down and came to Xie Muli''s ear and whispered, "if you, sister Ruan Tang, find clues first, they can take the lead in finding houses and food. Do you want your dear uncle to live in a small broken house?" Xie Muli thought about the cableway: "but they didn''t say that what they found first must be good. They didn''t say that the house was not enough for six groups of people. They didn''t say that the people they finally found had no food." Who''s right about luck? Anyway, in the end, there must be a house to live and something to eat. The photographers in their group clenched their teeth. They thought the pair were too cold and had nothing to shoot except handsome. Unexpectedly, there are a lot of laughs! Xie Xi: " But in this way, the time for us to find the house will be delayed. Do you have the heart to see my uncle so tired? "Xie Xi wants to struggle again. Xie Muli said, "but sister Ruan Tang and aunt Ruan are girls. My father said boys should help take care of girls." At home, he also helps his mother do what he can. When he went out, he never let his mother hold him, because his father said he would be tired to his mother. Xie Xi is autistic again. If he doesn''t agree, is he not a man in the boy''s eyes? "Well, ask aunt Ruan and sister Ruan Tang to see if they need our help." what else can Xie Xi do? If the baby grandson of the Xie family is a little unhappy, the Xie family can make his life worse than death. Therefore, compromise is the first. Xie Muli was very obedient. He went directly to Ruan Yao, who arranged Ruan Tang''s coat and planned to take Ruan Tang to start the treasure hunt. He politely asked, "aunt Ruan, do you and sister Ruan Tang need help?" Ruan Yao: " So, is this familiar boy going to abduct her baby daughter? Seeing Ruan Yao''s hesitation, Xie Xi was a little relieved. As long as Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang don''t need help, the little ancestor can die. As a result, before Ruan Yao answered, Xie Muli said, "uncle and I can help. Let''s help you find a house first, so that you and sister Ruan Tang can rest early." Xie Xi: " Why, is this going to be someone''s own son? "Thank you, Muli, but..." Ruan Yao held Ruan Tang''s hand and motioned Xie Muli to see Xie Xi, who was angry and became a puffer fish. He gently said, "the program team has regulations that each group should complete the corresponding tasks. Aunt and Tangtang can complete them independently. You should also listen to Xie Yingdi and complete the tasks well." Looking at Ruan Yao''s gentle and patient appearance, Xie Xi really can''t connect her with the black people in front of her. He even doubted that the real Ruan Yao was like this. Chapter 1945 Xie Xi looked at Ruan Yao and forgot to move away for a moment. He didn''t even realize that he was staring at Ruan Yao''s face. But whether they were responsible for shooting the scenes of their group or other groups of guests, they all saw his appearance in their eyes. Xie Muli patiently told Xie Muli the rules of the game, and then asked Ruan Tang to have a word with Xie Muli''s children. "Brother Xie, come on, I''ll see you later." Ruan Tang shook his white and tender fist, said come on, and smiled sweetly at him. Xie Muli''s ear tip turned red in an instant. He "me" for a long time. After knowing that the rules require him to complete the task independently, he no longer puts forward any requirements, but he is very disappointed. Hearing Ruan Tang''s encouragement and seeing Ruan Tang''s smile, he was happy again. For a long time, he whispered, "well, sugar sister needs to refuel." That''s what aunt Ruan called just now. So he should be able to call it that, too? "Baby, let''s go." Ruan Yao pushed the suitcase with a small schoolbag on it and led Ruan Tang with one hand. Ruan Tang did not move, but ran to the other side and grabbed his little schoolbag: "Mom, give me the schoolbag. I can carry it." The little man wants to grab his schoolbag with his mother. It hurts to look at his back. Some people in the director group were inspired by the clever and sensible appearance of little Ruan Tang, while others thought darkly that they really deserve to be Ruan Yao''s daughter. They can act at a young age. Both Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao can feel it, whether it''s goodwill or malice, but no one cares. Ruan Yao is also forced to be helpless when she comes to this step. However, she will not expose her children to the camera if she can ensure Ruan Tang''s safe and comfortable life. At this point, no matter what happens next, she will suffer. And protect her daughter. And Ruan Tang, just be a good child. She was young and not so sensitive to the malice that others had covered up, so she felt it and regarded it as nothing had happened. Ruan Tang clung to her schoolbag. Ruan Yao naturally couldn''t bear to let her carry it. In fact, there are no heavy objects in the schoolbag. When Ruan Tang sleeps, he holds a small doll and a small robot model made by Ruan Yao for her. Ruan Yao also promised her to send a real robot to play with her when she was older. "Tangtang is obedient. We don''t know how long we''ll go. Mother takes the schoolbag." Ruan Yao touched Ruan Tang''s face painfully. Her daughter is good at everything, but she is too sensible and considerate. She didn''t suffer a little sin when she was pregnant. After she was born, she didn''t quarrel or cry, as if she knew that her mother was very hard, so she had to be considerate of her. As she grew up, she became more sensible and clever. She never bothered her and Ruan Yao. It is because of this that they can''t wait to hold all the best in the world in front of her, so that she can always be as innocent and happy as she is now. Her acting career has been limited since her family went bankrupt and Gu Yuan and Fu Ning decided to deliberately suppress her and black her. Every time, some people set up thankless and vicious female matching roles, and the film pay was deliberately pressed. Although she had no worries about food and clothing, she could not give her daughter a carefree life like when she was a child. Let Tangtang live at will, which is her wish and her goal. No matter how hard it is, she will fight to the end. "I''m not tired." Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Yao persistently. "Mom, if I''m tired, I''ll tell you, okay?" Ruan Yao said that she could only carry the small schoolbag on her back. Chapter 1946 As soon as Ruan Yao led Ruan Tang past, some people in the director group talked about it. "Unexpectedly, Ruan Yao''s acting skills are very good." "What acting?" "Play Wen Shuxian''s mother! I didn''t see her just now. It''s so gentle. Maternal love is rampant. People can''t believe that she is the stinky person on the Internet." "Well... Does the role of mother need to be played? I think she loves her daughter from the bottom of her heart." "If other people I believe, but Ruan Yao, oh, forget it. People like her have credibility?" "How can a five-year-old child be so sensible and obedient? My nephew and the children of my neighbors are so naughty that they are dying. What''s like Ruan Yao''s daughter? Like her mother, like her daughter, like her mother and daughter!" "Oh, it''s too much. What do you scold the children for?" this is the girl who has been talking for Ruan Tang and them. The man snorted discontentedly: "I just explained the facts. At a young age, like her impudent mother, I didn''t see that several other children were bewitched by her..." Just then, Ruan Tang, who had gone out with Ruan Yao for tens of meters, suddenly turned around. Several people were stunned, thinking that what they said would not be heard, but they thought it was impossible. Even Ruan Yao didn''t look back. What can a child hear? Even if she hears it, what does she know? One of the girls looked sorry. She wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t stop it at all. It would be cruel for a child to hear such words. "What are you afraid of? What can she do if she hears it? Can she eat me? My uncle, but..." "Come on, don''t go too far. Other children don''t want to do anything to you. They still laugh at us when they don''t see them. I suddenly understand the feelings of other children. If the child keeps smiling at me, I''m afraid I can''t help becoming her aunt..." "What smile?" the man looked at Ruan Tang''s expressionless face and cold to terrible eyes. She was shocked and felt a little cold at the bottom of her heart. How can a five-year-old child have such terrible eyes? Before the man could figure it out, Ruan Tang had turned and left. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao really can''t do anything to them, but some people can. For example, Xie Xi and Xie Muli, Qiu Hao and Xiao Changhuan just listened to the whole process. Xie Xi had only heard from his agent and some people in the circle about Ruan Yao. Most of them were bad words. Who did Ruan Yao have an affair with, who did Ruan Yao have an affair with, what resources did Ruan Yao get, but she was a vicious female partner. She was acting in her true color. She must avoid Ruan Yao to prevent being hyped and sucking blood. At that time, he just took it as a non nutritious tidbit of news and ended it. But now, with a very short exchange of understanding, and being called Uncle by a child like a fairy child, I can''t do it as if nothing had happened. Moreover, it is undeniable that the Ruan Yao he saw is not the same person as the person with bad deeds on the Internet. Since it is not the same person, how can people slander and abuse casually? In addition, it is unreasonable that someone should have so much malice against such a sensible and clever child who has no interest in her. How can such a person be kind to others? Xie Xi thought to teach a lesson to those who spoke ill of Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter Qiu Hao, who is frank and straightforward, also looks at this kind of people who chew their tongue behind their back and talk nonsense. But before they did anything, Xie Muli and Xiao Changhuan staged a big play that stunned everyone! Chapter 1947 Just a moment. Xiao Changhuan roared with the greatest strength in her life. "Uncle director, the bad sister said bad things about sister Ruan Tang and aunt Ruan. Call the police and let them catch the bad guys!" Xiao Changhuan was only three years old. It was a small milk sound that could melt people''s hearts. As a result, he shouted out and broke his voice. After saying that, she seemed to find that her voice didn''t seem to be her own. She hugged Qiu Hao''s leg strangely. When Qiu Hao was confused by Xiao Changhuan''s move, Xie Muli moved again. He ran directly to the speaker and stared at each other with angry eyes. The girl had not slowed down from Ruan Tang''s death gaze, but was given the same place by Xie Muli''s eyes, and her heart jumped to her throat. Others looked at Xie Muli. Just when they all thought Xie Muli would complain like Xiao Changhuan, Xie Muli''s mouth moved. He said calmly, "your heart is so dirty." Several people who spoke were stunned. They never thought that a five-year-old child would say such a sentence. When they reacted, they blushed. Especially the girl who has been scolding Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter directly turned white. What they just said was heard Qiu Hao, who had just recovered from her daughter''s divine pen, stumbled after hearing Xie Muli''s words, and both mother and daughter almost fell down. Are children so sharp now? Xiao Changhuan was dragged for a moment, and then looked at Qiu Hao accusingly, with the expression "it''s really hard for this adult to bring". Qiu Hao: " She silently recited several times that her daughter is a sweet little padded jacket. Even if she rebelled occasionally, she must not do it. After calming down, she looked at Xie Xi and found that Xie Xi was more stimulated than her. At the moment, the whole person was as stupid as a fool. "Xie Yingdi, don''t be in a daze. Let''s see what to do." Qiu Hao said. Xie Xi was full of thoughts about who said such words in their young master''s ear. He must teach a good lesson later. How can the little gentleman of Xie family become a poisonous tongue! When Jo shouted, he woke up again. He strode to Xie Muli''s side, picked Xie Muli up, and then calmly said to the girl: "they all say that director Lin has strict management and the people under his hand are very sensible. I didn''t expect that he has really opened his eyes today." Qiu Hao is here too. She is famous for her honesty. Seeing that director Lin and others came running with sweat on their faces, they directly got angry: "director Lin, your staff doesn''t seem to want us guests to come. I can''t believe what she said just now came from a girl." "Xie Yingdi, Qiu Tiantian, what''s the matter?" when Lin Dao came over, he pretended that he didn''t know anything and wanted to have a laugh. As a result, Qiu Hao didn''t have a good face: "didn''t director Lin hear clearly? I thought my baby''s voice would be heard by everyone here." Xiao Changhuan immediately said, "I have a loud voice.". Qiu Hao praised her and said solemnly, "they slander teacher Ruan and her daughter without any basis. They are full of malice towards a five-year-old child. I think such a person without a bottom line is irresponsible to everyone in the program group!" Director Lin: " He didn''t expect that the people under his hand dared to be so presumptuous in public. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Xie Xi and Qiu Hao would speak for Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. They suddenly looked very ugly. He was instructed to let Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter become the cancer of the entertainment industry through program comparison, and let them leave the entertainment industry and s city like drowning dogs. But when the recording started, things got a little out of control. Chapter 1948 Qiu Hao has always been like this. Director Lin thinks that as long as she gets things done, there will be a turn for the better. But unexpectedly, Xie Xi spoke again. "Director Lin, Miss Ruan and her daughter are the guests you invited. I think you know why you invited her. Since everyone is to do a good job in the program, this behavior of humiliating people and bullying children face to face should not happen again, otherwise it will be no good to anyone if it gets big!" The cold sweat on Director Lin''s forehead has flowed down and apologized again and again: "this is our fault. We didn''t choose our employees." While saying, he pointed to the girl: "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you apologize." The girl was about to speak, but Xie Xi raised her hand and motioned that the other party didn''t have to speak: "I don''t believe what such a vicious person who likes to slander people and bully children, even if she swear to heaven!" Director Lin: " "So director Lin just needs to tell us the result of this person''s handling." After that, Xie Xicai looked at Xie Muli in his arms and said in a warm voice, "are you happy, little ancestor? You should forget what you just heard and can''t learn bad from such a vicious person, right?" Xie Muli buried his small head in Xie Xi''s neck. Wei qubaba said, "uncle, help me teach her a lesson." She even spoke ill of Tangtang''s sister and aunt Ruan. Xie Xichong gave him a drowning look and promised, "well, those who make mistakes will be punished." Hearing Xie Xi''s words, the girl''s legs were soft and almost fell to the ground. Director Lin is also the first two. He glared at the girl with hatred. He didn''t succeed enough and failed more than anything. This provoked the king of hell and broke his plan. What a fool! But Qiu Hao added: "Xie Yingdi''s words are on the point. I''m worried that my girl will be taught by such people, so his father won''t sit idly by!" Qiu Hao was favored by the second ancestor of the Chang family as soon as he made his debut. He pursued it for more than three years until the man promised to change Qiu Hao. Everyone thought that young master Chang was on a whim and couldn''t last long. But they haven''t separated since they fell in love. In particular, young master Chang has changed his ways for Qiu Hao. He has studied and started a company. Up to now, they have been together for more than ten years. Their feelings are not as bleak as the public guessed, but deeper. Chang Huan, the little princess, is a real little princess. The Chang Shao, now Chang Zong, has brothers and sisters, but they are not married. It can be said that Chang Huan is the only child in the family. That is a real little princess. So if Chang Huan is unhappy and wronged, the whole leader of Chang family will go out. Qiu Hao has made her debut for many years and knows the people in the circle best. However, if she doesn''t show a strong attitude, these people will feel that she just talks casually and then doesn''t take it seriously. She can''t see what''s going on today. Xiao Changhuan likes Ruan Tang, so she will bully others. indeed. After hearing Qiu''s good words, director Lin''s heart was even colder. First the Xie family, then the Chang family The plan to deal with Ruan Yao hasn''t been used yet. It has offended the people in the entertainment industry who can''t offend at once. It''s not worth the loss! "Calm down, you two. I will deal with this matter seriously. I will definitely give you an explanation and never let you down!" director Lin promised again and again. Xie Xi and Qiu Hao looked at each other and nodded expressionless. I don''t think he dare play tricks. Chapter 1949 Everyone knows that this program will be of little use to Xie Xi and Qiu haomi Ying. They have money and leisure, and will accept it. They just want to experience a different life with their children. If the program fails to satisfy them and violates the regulations mentioned in the contract, they have the right to terminate their cooperation. Even if you pay high liquidated damages, you will never wrong yourself here. Officially, because of this, the director dare not play tricks on these big guys with real background, and dare not offend them. When Xie Xi and Qiu Hao left, director Lin said coldly, "go to the finance department and settle the salary." "Director Lin, I''m wrong. You give me another chance." the girl is also anxious. She just doesn''t like Ruan Yao''s watch and doesn''t want to lose the job. Director Lin is now full of other pictures of Xie Xi and Qiu Hao maintaining Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter, thinking about what to do next when things get out of control. He is not in the mood to pay attention to this bad thing. The screenwriter and planner hurried up and advised the girl to go while director Lin wasn''t angry. Don''t mention uncle and so on. It''s useless at all. Director Lin is a person with a big backstage. Will she care about her uncle who is a little director? Yan Yun and his family''s baby Yan Cheng went the wrong way before. They accidentally walked down the mountain. After being reminded by the villagers, they returned the same way. They were surprised to see that most people in the program group gathered together. He asked the director what had happened. Yan Cheng asked Ruan Tang where they were. Now the director is habitually nervous when he hears the names of Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang. He is afraid that Yan Yun''s father and son will protect Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter like Xie Xi, so his task can''t be done. He smiled awkwardly. He only said that the person under his head was not sensible and made some mistakes. He taught a few lessons and surprised others. I''m really sorry. Who is Yan Yun? How can we not see that the director''s pretending to play a relaxed joke is actually hiding something? He didn''t ask, but put it in his heart. "Baby, let''s go this way." Yan Yun picked up Yan Cheng and started again. As she walked, she asked, "baby, if you find your sugar sister, will you not want your father?" Yan Cheng blushed, hugged Yan Yun''s neck and whispered, "I want my father too, but Tangtang''s sister is small. Let''s help her... After recording the program, can we invite Tangtang''s sister and her mother home to play? My mother will like her very much..." "... what you say is what you say." Yan Yun is also autistic. He finally felt the sadness of Xie Yingdi! Not only arranged for him, but also arranged for his wife. I''m afraid this son is not raised for others! Their backs gradually disappeared, but the dialogue between father and son has been replayed in the ears of the program group. Their program is a parent-child program. The theme is to record the beautiful moments between parents and children, find each other''s advantages and disadvantages, enhance mutual understanding and enhance feelings. But now, it seems to have deviated. "Do you think there seems to be only one protagonist in our program?" An employee''s words awakened the crowd. There''s more than one protagonist! All the guests, except that Ruan Yao is a notorious star with no background outside the 18th line, who is not the top of the identity and background configuration of the other five groups of guests? But Ruan Yao has a daughter who can bring her good luck. A daughter who can be liked by several other children and let adults change their attitude towards Ruan Yao! Everyone around Ruan Tang. She''s not the protagonist. What is she? Chapter 1950 Director Lin''s face was too dark to see. The original intention of inviting Ruan Yao was to ruin her reputation, not to be praised by the stars when she gave birth to a good daughter that people like. It can''t go on like this. He must find a way. ¡­¡­ "Boss, that annoying woman was fired," 477 said. I don''t know what it means to dare to scold his family leader. Ruan Tang: "well, pay close attention to Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue, and pay attention to the safety of your uncle." 477: "boss, Fu Ningshu went to find Ruan Yao just now." Ruan Tang thought of the ending of Fu Ningshu and sighed: "don''t worry about her, just ensure the safety of your uncle." Fu Ningshu is the close sister of the hero Fu ningjue. He has loved Ruan Yao since childhood. Ten years ago, she was used by Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue to guide Ruan Yao, who was only 15 years old at that time, to witness Ruan''s father''s suicide by jumping off a building with his flesh and blood blurred and a little dead. Ruan Yao was greatly stimulated and became mentally abnormal for a time. Later, he suffered from severe depression and autism. After knowing the truth, Fu Ningshu hated Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan to the bone. In the past ten years, he has been trying to help Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao, just to apologize and atone for their sins. She has no malice towards Ruan Yao, his brother and sister, and the Ruan family. However, through a deep blood feud, Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao could not have a good attitude towards her and did not accept everything she did. "Baby, what''s the matter?" Ruan Yao squatted down and looked at Ruan Tang painfully. "Are you tired?" Ruan Tang immediately shook his head: "Mom, I''m not tired." Ruan Yao kept holding her up: "remember that uncle just now? He gave us a card. As long as we finish the task according to the above tips, we can find our home." She kissed Ruan Tang''s fleshy little face and coaxed, "hold on a little longer, baby, you can rest." "I can go by myself." Ruan Tang struggled to go on, but Ruan Yao didn''t let go. "Then we have to wait for this road to pass." From the great changes at home to the bankruptcy of the Ruan family, Ruan''s father jumped from a building, his mother couldn''t accept suicide, and his brother was greatly stimulated to become crazy and autistic. At the beginning, Ruan Yao was no longer the former Ruan Yao. She carries a deep blood feud on her shoulder to prevent her former best friend Gu Yuan and her childhood sweetheart fiance Fu ningjue who said she would love her all her life. She wants to make money to pay the remaining debt and treat her brother The burden on her shoulder is too heavy. The situation is too difficult. A little carelessness is hopeless. If she died and the Ruan family could not revenge, others would not know the truth of Ruan''s bankruptcy and the president''s suicide. I don''t know how her best friend and fiance betrayed her, how they collaborated with her, and how they killed her and her brother ruthlessly. Ruan Yao''s arms were almost exhausted, but she still held her daughter tightly. Ruan Yao''s condition is good and bad. It''s useless to see many doctors. The most serious is his sleep problem. As soon as he closes his eyes, he can dream of the bloody picture of Ruan''s father falling in front of him, which makes him insomnia, neurasthenia, autism and depression all night. He doesn''t know when he will kill himself The birth of Ruan Tang is a turning point. Ruan Yao likes Ruan Tang very much. As long as he doesn''t learn, write programs or assemble robots, he will stay by the baby bed and look at his little niece without blinking. The child not only saved Gu Yuan and Fu Ning who were forced to a dead end at that time, gave her hope and light, but also cured Ruan Yao''s disease with her smile. She saved their whole family. Chapter 1951 Ruan Yao walked with Ruan Tang for more than ten minutes. After crossing the difficult path, he put Ruan Tang on the ground, wiped the sweat on her face with the dry towel, and wiped a little baby cream and sunscreen. Then he continued to start. When they found the second clue and followed an old woman to help her work, MI Ying and Shao Mingzheng also arrived nearby. "Sister MI, are you okay? Do you want me to take it for you?" Shao Ming is taking the least things. He is an orphan, honest and kind. After he became famous for filming, a lot of money was invested in charity. He usually keeps a low profile. Shao Ji is shy and gentle. He also said to help sister mile get something. Mi Ying, 38, is the oldest of several people. Apart from filming, she has had a hard time walking in such a mountain village in the future. She didn''t try to be brave, so she handed Shao Mingzheng a small suitcase of Milo: "thank you. My baking skills are good. I''ll invite you to taste it if I have a chance." Shao Ji opened her eyes: "really?" Shao Ming coughed, spoiled Shaoji and rubbed his head, but said, "the child likes to eat some sweets." Milo immediately said, "I like it too." Mi Ying smiled: "it''s such a coincidence that the aunt will invite you to eat when she''s ready." "Hey, I don''t know how many more levels are left. The program has just started. There is no place to settle down. It''s unreasonable to set so many tasks. I have to ask when I stop." Mi Ying looks very tired. That''s not what I said before I came. Shao Mingzheng nodded in agreement: "it''s unreasonable. We can discuss it with the director next." Afraid that MI Ying was more discouraged, he quickly encouraged him: "the top priority is to find a house and let the children have a rest. If this goes on, several children will be tired." "Be quick. Our children are older. Qiu Haojia is only three years old. How can children stand it?" Mi Ying tidied up some hats and clothes for MI le. She lost a suitcase in her hand, but it was much easier. She thanked Shao Mingzheng again. "Let''s act quickly." Xie Xi and Qiu Hao took some trouble to get the first hint. As Mi Ying thought, the three-year-old Xiao Changhuan was already out of breath. The child couldn''t walk and stubbornly refused to be held, because at first, when Qiu Hao encouraged her, she said that Ruan Tang was very sensible and obedient and wouldn''t be held by her mother. So she wouldn''t let Jo hold her. That''s hard for jo. Looking at the little girl suffering so much, she was distressed and couldn''t hit her. Xie Xi coaxed her for a while, and then the little princess vaguely promised to let Xie Xi hold her for a while. They embarked on the road that Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter walked through and got the hint of the second level. And Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao are almost finished now. Ruan Yao helped grandma sift the millet, while Ruan Tang helped. Grandma looked at her tired smiling face and turned red. She was also bent on helping her mother, and her heart softened. Ruan Tang reminds her of the past, when the conditions at home were bad and she couldn''t eat enough. Her daughter was also so sensible. She always said that she was full, asked her to eat more, helped her work, helped her shout to sell vegetables, and did the same when she went to school. She helped her as soon as she came home In order not to make Ruan Tang tired, the old lady sent her a relaxing job to pick pepper in the small vegetable garden. Seeing Ruan Tang walking away with a delicate and small basket, the old lady began to help Ruan Yao. While doing it, she sighed: "girl, you have a good daughter!" Where can I find such a sweet child? Chapter 1952 Ruan Yao is afraid to break the rules and let Grandma rest. She can do it herself. Although she has never done farm work. The old lady didn''t care about this. She said directly, "I love that beautiful little girl. I can''t bear to see her so hard. It has nothing to do with your rules. I''m voluntary. Your leaders can''t control the people''s voluntary help?" He is also a man of temperament. The photographer followed along all the way and had a very good impression of Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter. In particular, Ruan Tang, who was polite and sensible, wanted to be his own daughter. At this moment, after listening to the old lady''s words, he couldn''t help reminding Ruan Yao that the rules specified by the program team didn''t say that informants can''t help. People are scrambling to help. Is it forbidden for others to offer love? This can be done before the program team finds this loophole and makes new rules. If he hadn''t carried the camera, he would have gone up to help. "Girl, hurry up. After finishing these, you can take the little girl to have a rest earlier." grandma has done farm work all her life and is a good hand. With her help, a lot of millet was soon lost. Ruan Yao is used to being strong. But when you meet such a person with sincerity and goodwill, you still can''t control your emotions. She looked at the little lovely figure in the garden not far away, which was almost covered under the pepper tree. Her nose was sour and almost burst into tears. I don''t know if she felt something. Xiao Ruan Tang, who was trying to pick pepper, suddenly turned his head over, tilted his head, gave her a sweet smile and called his mother again. Because she was buried in the pepper trees, her beautiful hair looked a little messy, but it didn''t affect the little girl''s loveliness at all. "Mom, if you want to refuel, I will also refuel." Ruan Tang Teng took his hand and made a refuel with his white and tender fist. The photography teacher photographed the inspirational and warm pictures. Looking at the little girl''s red face in the camera, she was also a soft hearted mess. Grandma has already laughed. The child is so painful. She also praised Ruan Tang, saying that Ruan Yao was lucky to have such a baby. Ruan Yao doesn''t know that she and her brother''s smiles in recent years are all because of this child! Seeing that Ruan Tang began to work again, she quickly sorted out her emotions. It took nearly two hours to work. After that, Ruan Yao was too tired to lift her two arms, but she felt very admirable when she saw the old lady''s normal action. Grandma''s generation has honed her skills after a lifetime of hard work and farm work. People like her can''t compare. She can only do her job well. If she makes money, she can donate money to build roads here. People here don''t have to work so hard. Without the task, Ruan Yao cleaned up a little and picked up his luggage again. Now her arm is weak and she can''t hold Ruan Tang. She can only hold her hand and say, "sugar, say goodbye to grandma." Ruan Tang gave a sound, ran over and gave her a hug directly. Although she only hugged her legs, she soon came. The old lady bent down and hugged Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "bye, grandma. I''ll come to see you again." "OK, grandma makes delicious food and waits for you at home." Grandma was too sensible to comfort her when she was a child, but she didn''t know that the little girl was thinking of her every year for many years. I will come here to play when I have time, and send her some annual gifts when I have no time. She remembered all those who were kind to their family. Chapter 1953 Because they will soon find a house to rest, Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang have a happy smile on their faces. After working hard all morning, I can finally sit down slowly. Even the photography teacher was happy for their mother and daughter, but the director frowned deeply. Their program is called a reality show, but the guests are big stars. It is impossible for them to really do a task that is too difficult and too hard, but Ruan Yao''s task is not difficult, but there is something wrong. Compared with others, it''s like deliberately tossing people She knows the rules of this circle and how unbearable Ruan Yao is on the Internet, but since the program invited her and brought such a small baby, how should she be fair. This way of deliberately bullying people under the guise of program rules and task requirements is too much! But she can''t say that and has no right to change the rules. She had to tell the photography teacher to take more photos of the energetic little Ruan Tang, and then helped Ruan Yao carry her luggage. From her point of view, Ruan Tang''s picture will definitely attract a large number of mother powder and sister powder. I hope their treatment will be slightly better with the support of fans. From the beginning of filming, Ruan Yao was embarrassed and tricked on the set. She knows how many times. But she can''t do anything because she wants to survive, revenge, cure her brother and make her daughter happy From the beginning of taking this task, she knew that waiting for her would not be a good thing, and she was ready to meet everything, so she was very calm about the "task". What surprised her was human kindness. Whether it''s the uncle who always instructed her how to go when she saw that she was too dangerous to take Ruan Tang across the single wooden bridge in the first pass, or the old woman who worked too hard to help Ruan Tang, or the female editor and director who didn''t have much intersection with them They have never met and do not know each other, but they have the greatest kindness to their mother and daughter. For her, there is too much hatred. Remembering the hatred of the majority is far better than remembering the goodwill of the few. Because it was Ruan Tang''s smile and love, his brother''s company and support, and the kindness of strangers that saved her! After looking for two places in a row, I found that they were not the house they were looking for. I didn''t match the number until I went to the third place and opened the number on the card. Number five. One looked dilapidated and overgrown with weeds, and looked at the desolate yard. "Baby, come here, mom." Ruan Yao immediately took Ruan Tang to his arms and held her tightly. When she was filming, she was pushed into deep grass and met snakes. Every time she saw such a large piece of grass, she felt very flustered. Now, she and Tangtang will live in this place for at least a week. Aware that Ruan Yao''s hands were trembling, Ruan Tang quickly stretched out his small hand to appease him. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ruan Tang also flashed a cold idea in his eyes. Knowing what Ruan Yao is afraid of, he will prepare anything. Gu Yuan''s means have never disappointed people. It''s really worthy of being a heroine. 477 company, aware of Ruan Tang''s unstable breath, hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, boss. I just got a bad luck potion for that vicious woman, which made her bad luck during the day and nightmares at night, which made her nervous, sensitive, neurasthenic and emaciated!" Ruan Tang: "... Baby knows me." So, when did her little cute system become so smart? It''s like the roundworm in her stomach. Chapter 1954 After being 477 comforted, Ruan Tang''s anger calmed down. But she also made up her mind. She couldn''t wait any longer. If she didn''t clean up the two silly ratios, she couldn''t live with herself. She grabbed Ruan Yao''s hand, patted it gently and said thoughtfully, "Mom, it doesn''t matter. Although it''s broken here, we can clean it up." I just don''t know what''s going on in the house. On Ruan Tang''s innocent face, Ruan Yao felt a pain in his heart. Those two bitches are high in clothing and food. Why should her daughter bear these? Tangtang could have grown up under the care of her grandparents and uncles, but now she is forced to accept these burdens that she shouldn''t bear at her age. "It''s my mother. Don''t be afraid of Tangtang. My mother will finish here soon. Now you sit here and wait." Ruan Yao quickly closed her eyes and hid her tears. Meanwhile, he flattened the suitcase, put Ruan Tang on it, touched her little head and told her, "Mom, go to the family below and borrow a tool to cut weeds. Baby, wait for mom here, okay? Listen to the director''s sister and don''t run around." "Well, mom, be careful on the road." Ruan Tang was still reluctant to grasp Ruan Yao''s skirt. In such a strange place, a child will be uneasy, let alone leave his mother. Ruan Yao breathed tightly, and her heart hurt again. Her eyes were red and the moisture swirled inside, but she didn''t let tears come out. Instead, she told the editor and director, turned and ran away. "Tangtang, my mother said to listen to my sister and don''t walk around." the female editor and director was about to follow Ruan Tang down the steps and quickly picked him up. Looking at the little girl''s eyes filled with glittering and translucent liquid, but still trying to endure the injustice, her heart also hurt. What exactly is the director going to do? If you just bully people, why do you find such a house whose safety can''t be guaranteed? "Sister Ling, isn''t this environment a little inappropriate?" the photography teacher is still confused. This is not a survival program in the wild. As for finding such a barren grass, come to the yard around adults'' waist? What if some snake, mouse, insect and ant bite people? Such a young child has poor resistance. Once bitten, something big may happen The female director shook her head and gave him a look to stop talking. There are others here besides them. Not everyone has good intentions for the mother and daughter. One didn''t notice and was seen and heard. Not only the two of them, but also Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter would be implicated. This environment is not only inappropriate, but simply unreasonable. It is the existence of breach of contract! What did the guests say when they invited them? They all know that now they bully Ruan Yao without background and torture a child by hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat. The director''s practice simply disappointed her. But what''s the use of saying that the yard is too bad? Some other reality shows also let guests live in caves, thatched huts or even tents or build their own houses. Since the director dared to do so, I''m afraid he had already figured out the countermeasures. He was not afraid of being known what he had done, Ruan Yao didn''t accept tearing his face, or the audience would scold him. Because Ruan Yao''s impression in the eyes of netizens and viewers is vicious and damn, he has no fear at all. Unless Ruan Yao''s coffee position can become the height of Xie Yingdi and MI yinghou overnight, any struggle now is superfluous. It is not only redundant, but also an obstacle for their mother and daughter to finish recording the program. Chapter 1955 Ruan Yao left alone, but came back with five people. Mi Ying and Shao Mingzheng happened to be here. Seeing Ruan Yao holding a sickle, they followed curiously. As soon as mile and Shao Ji saw Ruan Tang, they laughed happily and quarreled to find Ruan Tang to play, while Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Yao with a tired face. She waited for Ruan Yao to come up, and she rushed like a small shell. "Sugar, be careful..." Ruan Yao was still holding a sickle in his hand. He immediately left it on the deserted wasteland, and then caught Ruan Tang with both hands. After climbing the steps, the panting Mi Ying and Shao Mingzheng were stunned when they saw the weeds in the yard. Is this the house arranged by the program team? "Isn''t that what the contract says?" Mi Ying frowned and asked the accompanying editor and director. She didn''t ask how good the conditions were, but at least she was safe. Can people live in the house that Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter got? The screenwriter and director saw it for the first time, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face, but he quickly covered up his mood when he thought of hearing what the director said when chatting with the screenwriter and planner. She said uncertainly, "I don''t know. Our rule is absolutely fair and just." After all, each character is chosen by the guests themselves, and the proposal is also obtained by them. It has nothing to do with the program group. As a film queen, MI Ying''s acting skills are needless to say. When she became a child star and played a play for half her life, how could she not see the expression deliberately disguised by the editor and director. Mi Ying showed an expression like this: "so how many such houses are there? There will be houses of this degree every time?" The editor and director looked slightly changed and could only harden his head and say, "it depends on the place selected by the program, and the choice of place has to consider many factors, so we can''t know for the time being, but since it is a fair choice, each group of guests may be drawn." "Oh." Mi Ying answered faintly. The director thought it was over. As a result, MI Ying said, "please pass a word to director Lin. I want to talk to him directly about house safety." Let a single mother live alone with her child. It seems that she has never lived in this place. The weeds in the yard are higher than the children. She is not sure whether there are snakes and mice in the yard. How to ensure safety? Ruan Yao will choose this house whether it is artificial or bad luck. For the time being, it is a big problem that this house is selected by the program group alone. She would rather not record it than let the child enter it. Shao Mingzheng, an orphan, climbed from the bottom to his present position. He knows better than anyone about the deliberate pressure of people in the circle. Although the agent has repeatedly stressed not to let Ruan Yao close to himself, not to close to Ruan Yao, and not to have too much contact, as a normal person and a man, he can''t turn a blind eye to this problem. Therefore, he also said to his editor and director, "please take a word for me. I also want to talk to the director about safety." The director replied with a bitter face. Each guest has different coffee places and signed different contracts. Ruan Yao, who can only play vicious female partners outside the 180 line, how can he be compared with several other celebrities? With different contracts and different salaries, it is naturally impossible for her to receive the same treatment. As Ruan Yao, he only deserves to live in such a house. Chapter 1956 No matter what the director''s attitude, MI Ying and Shao Mingzheng are very worried. Adults may not be able to keep this environment. How can children do it? Ruan Yao didn''t expect that such famous people were willing to speak for them. He was grateful. How dare they do more, so he changed the topic: "sister MI, Brother Shao, have you found a house?" Mi Ying, they came up to see it with curiosity, but they forgot the task because the picture in front of them was so angry. "Go find a house and let the children have a rest. I''m fine here. When I clean up, I''ll invite you over," Ruan Yao said. She knew very well that other people''s houses would not be too bad, even if they were not as good as their own. If she opens her mouth, can Tangtang rest in a clean place for a while? "Mom." Ruan Tang seemed to feel something and grabbed Ruan Yao''s clothes directly. His eyes were full of "Mom, don''t leave me". Ruan Yao often really felt that his daughter was a genius and an immortal. Otherwise, how could she know what she was thinking? She didn''t want Ruan Tang to stay here, but when she saw the child''s worried eyes, she was reluctant to let Ruan Tang follow others. And the current situation, Ruan Tang is not in front of her, she can''t be at ease. Ruan Yao sighed and said nothing about letting Ruan Tang go with MI Ying. He only said that he would send them when he cleaned up and cooked food. After MI Ying and Shao Mingzheng left, Ruan Yao put Ruan Tang on the ground. She asked how to cut it in the following family. After telling Ruan Tang not to get close to her, she directly rolled up her sleeve and dried it. Ruan Tang is not idle. She looked around and found a slender stick. She ran to pick it up and patted it directly on the weeds much higher than her. A stick down, flying up a lot of unknown little flying insects. Obviously, she wants to help Ruan Yao, eliminate some dangers and make Ruan Yao safer. The photography teacher and the female choreographer looked at the picture of her struggling to sweep around with a stick. They were sad, sad and distressed. Although the situation was difficult, Ruan Yao was lucky. Because she has a very smart and sensible daughter who loves her very much. After discovering Ruan Tang''s action, Ruan Yao hugged Ruan Tang again and praised her intelligence and ability. After a few words coaxed Ruan Tang to the female editor and director for help, he picked up the stick and did the same action. In this way, all kinds of small insects adhered to the stems of the grass were frightened and ran away. When they were cut again, it was much more convenient and safe. ¡­¡­ Mi Ying and Shao Ming are finding their own house. They are very close to each other. Shao Mingzheng''s house is a square courtyard. From the traces of decoration, it seems that no one has lived in it. The courtyard is very large and clean everywhere, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Mi Ying''s is a small villa self-taught by farmers. With unique design and surrounding environment, it is simply an excellent place for the elderly. After finding the big house, mile was very happy. The first sentence was: "Mom, let''s invite sister Ruan Tang and her mother to live together. Our family is so big that we can certainly live in it. Don''t let them live in a broken house, okay?" While eating Ruan Tang''s vinegar, MI Ying is also gratified. Children''s world is mostly pure kindness. Her daughter has empathy at such a young age, but the adults in the program group are doing some bad things that trample on others'' self-esteem and personality because of the so-called prejudice. Chapter 1957 Mi Ying agrees to mile, washes and tidies up a little, and goes to find Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. When they finished cleaning up, they just met Shao Mingzheng when they went out. He was holding a sickle of the same type of Ruan Yao in his hand, while Shao Ji''s children were wearing a pair of gloves. The two sides exchanged views, and the purpose was basically the same. Shao Ji also said that he would invite Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter home as guests. Shao Mingzheng didn''t agree, but couldn''t agree. No one knows whether Ruan Yao has a good friend of the opposite sex, and no one has seen him. However, these news, which are not even true or false, make people on the Internet full of hatred and disgust for Ruan Yao. They only believed what they heard and were regarded by Ruan Yao as a woman''s watch, thinking that they could judge her from the commanding height of morality. Ruan Yao''s situation was bad enough. If we lived in the same house with them, the program team would cut a few more suggestive scenes, which would not only bring some trouble to his family, but also a great blow to Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. The malice they will suffer at that time is unpredictable. Therefore, he can only take the sickle and help them do some work so that they can rest early. Hearing that MI Ying said they were going to invite Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter to live there, Shao Mingzheng finally felt less guilty: "that''s just right. Let''s go together." On the way, they met Qiu Hao and Xie Xi, who were also neighbors. Qiu Hao and Xie Xi found the house earlier. Now they have washed well and changed their children into clean clothes. They also came out to find others. When they saw Shao Mingzheng and Mi Ying, they asked. Although the editor, director and photographer followed, MI Ying had no scruples about talking. She told the situation of Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter again. Then he saw that Qiu Hao and Xie Xi changed their faces. "What?" she intuitively said that there must be a problem. Did the program group even do it like this? Qiu Hao, who was so frank that he was full of fire, said angrily at the moment: "you don''t know. As soon as Ruan Yao left with little Ruan Tang, a staff member abused their mother and daughter and guessed a child with dirty and harsh language. Xie Yingdi and I didn''t know how to deal with it now." Mi Ying and Shao Ming are looking at each other and understand. The so-called rules of the program group are absolutely fair and impartial, which seems to have great operability. Ruan Yao was probably deliberately led there by the program group. "Uncle, let''s hurry to find sugar sister." Xie Muli was coaxed to be quiet all the way. As soon as he heard Ruan Tang''s name, he immediately grabbed Xie Xi''s hand. Xiao Changhuan also jumped up excitedly, "Mom, shall we go to find sister Tangtang, "Then together," said Xie Xi and Qiu Hao. Exactly, they also see how many people in the program group are the same as the girl whose exit is dirty, and see where their bottom line is! When they arrived, they found that there were more than Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter. Ruan Yao was still cutting weeds. His face was not ruddy at first sight, but showed an unhealthy white. His forehead was sweating, and there were traces of grass leaves on his arms and back of his hands. He was obviously tired. Little Ruan Tang followed Ruan Yao not far away and not close. For a moment, he fanned Ruan Yao with his soft little hand. For a moment, he bent down and struggled to pick up a bunch of weeds longer than her and threw them to a newly built haystack as tall as an adult. Because I was too involved, I didn''t find a few more people here. But the more so, Qiu Hao and Mi Ying were more distressed. The two women''s eyes were sour. Even Shao Mingzheng and Xie Xi closed their eyes. Who doesn''t like such a child? Chapter 1958 Yan Yun, who was still helping to clean up the weeds, saw several people in Qiu first, and Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang found that they were also coming. By now, most of the weeds in the yard had been cut off. Seeing that Ruan Yao not only turned pale, but even his lips were dry and skinned, they all had some bad taste. Then look at Ruan Tang, who is obviously tired and flushed, panting but still working and paying attention to peeping at Ruan Yao from time to time. "Ruan Yao, sit down and drink some water, have a rest and give me this thing." Qiu grabbed it when he was ready. Ruan Yao has a good impression of these people, but after all, the difference in status is too great. She won''t belittle herself, but she won''t cater to others. Seeing that Qiu Hao really had the same temperament as the rumor, he was frank, sincere in his eyes and without any prejudice, he let go. She first thanked Qiu Hao, and then taught him what to do to make it easier. She wouldn''t hurt her hand or blister. She also told her not to roll up her sleeve, which would easily hurt her arm. She just felt that it was inconvenient to roll up her sleeve. As a result, she made many small cuts, causing her baby daughter to lose golden beans. "Mom, you have a rest." Ruan Tang went to get the water cup again and quickly handed it to Ruan Yao. After Ruan Yao opened it, he first gave Ruan Tang a drink, and then drank it himself. Shao Mingzheng said that he came to practice his hand and directly joined it. When he was a child, he worked hard and was familiar with sickle. Mi Ying and Xie Xi had never done farm work, but they didn''t think it was too difficult. After saying hello, just like Yan Yun, they went directly to help. "Aunt Ruan, are you very hot?" seeing that Ruan Tang began to fan Ruan Yao again, Xiao Changhuan also learned, "then I want to be like sister Ruan Tang." Ruan Yao smiled and touched a small Changhuan''s head: "aunt, thank you." Xiao Changhuan smiled shyly and asked Ruan Tang, "sister Ruan Tang, what are you doing?" Ruan Tang said casually, "I want to give the wind to my mother so that my mother can be more comfortable." Xiao Changhuan: "then I''ll give the wind to my aunt, too." As soon as the other children heard it, they didn''t know if they thought it was fun. They all fanned around Ruan Yao. For a moment, Ruan Yao was surrounded by six small artificial fans. Seeing this scene, several adults and many staff were amused. Air supply? Ruan Tang''s children are so funny. After laughing, they were silent again. Children''s world is full of innocence and dreams. Otherwise, how could you say such lovely words. Originally, they just thought the child was too clever, sensible and obedient. Now they see her filial and kind side, and they can''t help but envy Ruan Yao. What on earth is the luck to get such a loving and considerate baby! The staff also have a lot of acid. Ruan Yao''s wind rating is so bad, but her daughter is really sensible. She knows how to hurt people at a young age and is good when she grows up. I don''t know what luck she had! Ruan Yao just sat down and took a sip of water and got up again. Even the queen of the movie was working. If she rested for a while, she would be said to enjoy her success, be ignorant of good or bad, and take advantage of it. At that time, the whole network will scold her and even her daughter will be scolded. Others asked her to have a rest. Ruan Yao thanked them for their kindness, and then went directly to the house with a broom. As soon as I opened the door, I coughed loudly with the coming moths and the house full of dust. Everyone looked at her anxiously and told her not to go in yet. When the dust dispersed, Ruan Yao came in. In a few seconds. A shrill scream came from inside. Chapter 1959 Ruan Yao''s scream sounded. Ruan Tang rushed to the house at the first time, but she was too small and her legs were too short to run much fast. Afraid of her falling down, the director of the film directly picked up Ruan Tang. Yan Yun, Shao Mingzheng and Xie Xi took the lead in breaking in. There was no one in the main hall of the room. When I went to a room that looked like the master bedroom, I saw Ruan Yao with pale face and trembling shoulders and the same uneasy photography teacher. "What''s the matter?" "What happened?" "Are you okay?" There were voices of concern one after another. If it had been in the past, Ruan Yao would never have been weak, but her heart was cut off, half broken, and the memorial tablet and the things under it were written with a vermilion pen. Ruan Yao was so frightened that her lips couldn''t shake. She opened her mouth, but made no sound. She could only raise her numb arm and pointed to the ugly table covered with dust and candles and incense. Shao Mingzheng frowned. Xie Xi thought about what could frighten a person who did not change his face in the face of thousands of insults on the Internet, and immediately came forward to check it. One side of the photography teacher hurriedly said: "Xie Yingdi, that, inside..." He was shooting Ruan Yao. When the camera swept over, he caught what was inside at the first time. He was so scared that he forgot to focus. Xie Xi had a meal at his feet. When he saw that the photographers looked very ugly, he paid more attention to it. "How''s it going inside? What did you find?" Mi Ying and Qiu Hao also came in. In order not to scare the children, they handed over some children to people outside. Ruan Tang leaned on tiptoe on the window and was held down by the female editor. She rushed to the door uneasily. As a result, she was scolded by a editor who followed Mi Ying. "Do you know who you are?" Xie Muli''s small figure blocked Ruan Tang behind him, and a cold steamed stuffed bun face stared at the man angrily. The man was startled and only argued that she was for the good of Ruan Tang. Xie Muli ignored, took Ruan Tang to a safe place and coaxed her that children should wait for their parents to come out. And in the house. When Mi Ying and Qiu Hao found that everyone looked very heavy, they went to hold the tottering Ruan Yao. They stood aside and waited to see what was inside. "Sister MI, you''d better go out and wait first." Yan Yunzheng kindly reminded. Mi Ying and Qiu Hao looked at each other and shook their heads. They also wanted to see what was here and why Ruan Yao was so frightened. If there was something, was it artificial or In front, Shao Mingzheng and Xie Xi held a stick and a sickle. Together, they opened the cabinet door under the table again. Because the action was too big, several burned white candles on the table suddenly hit the table and broke into several sections. Mi Ying and Qiu Hao didn''t notice when they came in. When they saw the burned white candles and incense, they felt that the room was too gloomy. Suddenly, they were a little creepy. Suddenly, the whole cabinet seemed to have lost its support. The two cabinet doors with simple and strange patterns below fell apart, and the other sides split and fell to the ground, completely broken into a pair of waste materials. With the disintegration of the whole table, all the things hidden inside, such as white candles, incense, tin foil, small triangular flags made of bright yellow and white paper, copper coins and paper flowers cut from white paper, and moldy pasta buckled by broken bowls, were exposed to the light. Chapter 1960 Xie Xi, Shao Mingzheng and Mi Ying are all professional actors. They have shot all kinds of plays since their debut and have learned a lot from the script. When the pile of things in the table broke into their eyes, they were almost sure at a glance that it was for the funeral of the dead. Although Qiu Hao and Yan Yun are not actors, they are also people who have attended funerals. They also clearly know what the white, yellow or red handwriting means. Candles, incense, tin foil and paper are the most common and commonly used in mourning, while small triangular flags are soul flags used to attract the souls of the dead. However, this kind of thing is mostly used in remote rural areas, and most of what they see are wreaths. "There are still peach trees here?" Shao Mingzheng''s voice pulled the frightened people back to reality, so that they had to face this problem. When the photography teacher heard this, he said, "in my hometown, peach trees, willows and mulberry branches are used to calm the dead..." As soon as these words came out, Qiu Hao and Mi Ying, who had not recovered from the great fear and shock, became pale like Ruan Yao, and the whole person was a little out of his mind. Now everyone understands Ruan Yao''s fear. Mi Ying and Qiu Hao held Ruan Yao''s hands and arms tightly, because they were not sure whether they would collapse to the ground once they let go. "Go out," Xie Xi said. He inadvertently glanced at Ruan Yao, and his look suddenly startled by the deep hatred in Ruan Yao''s eyes. Who did Ruan Yao hate? Program group or "Xie Yingdi is right. Sister MI, you ladies go out first. Let''s see if there are other things here. After you go out, coax the children first. We''ve been in for a long time, and they should wait. Remember not to let the children near here." Shao Mingzheng soon recovered his composure and arranged in an orderly manner. Shaoming was thinking of it, and Xie Xi, Qiu haomi Ying and others also thought of it. Everyone''s face was very ugly, and there was a kind of pale caused by excessive shock. Everyone believes in science, but it''s unlucky to encounter such a thing on the first day when you go out. Such remote villages generally have various customs belonging to the local people. Even if they know the evil spirits, curses and strange rules, they will not affect themselves, but those moral meanings alone are enough to make people hair raising. Moreover, when I think that people died in this house not long ago, and they are still one big and one small, I may not have had a funeral for any reason, or even because the children are too young and afraid of all kinds of terrible conjectures, and there are rumors that the souls of suicidal people can''t leave where they are, not to mention the less daring women, Even their big men were extremely upset. The program group arranged for Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter to live in such a house. At this stage, they really can''t believe that the program group is unintentional, unaware and innocent! If Ruan Yao hadn''t discovered all this while cleaning carefully, wouldn''t he never know that he had lived in such a place for a week? Or, let the child accidentally bump into the table, expose these things, and scare the child. What should I do? Even more terrifying, if the program is recorded, we have to leave to find these. Who can save the fear and fear of walking on the edge of life and death? If they deliberately avoid Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter because of those rumors on the Internet, do not have any contact with them and do not help their mother and daughter, does this terrible all have to be faced by a single mother and a five-year-old baby alone? Too cruel, too vicious! Chapter 1961 After MI Ying and Qiu Hao left Ruan Yao, who was almost unable to walk, Xie Xi, Shao Mingzheng and Yan Yun began to search other parts of the house again. Xie Xi pressed his watch for the first time. Yan Yun saw it, but made no sound. Ruan Yao, who has been filming them all the time, also saw the following photography. As a staff member of the program team, what he should stop is that he can''t contact the outside world during the program recording. But thinking of Ruan Yao who turned pale with fear and the little Ruan Tang whose smile gave him great joy and moved, he looked away as if he hadn''t found anything. Whether Xie Yingdi is looking for an agent or the Xie family, in short, the director can''t offend. As long as they hold on to this matter, the director will apologize and replace the new house. Will Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao be better then? "Take a look at this." Yan Yun''s words attracted everyone''s attention again. Everywhere the camera goes, there is a box of rotten clothes, some adults and children, with dried up blood on them. Because of the damp, the temperature is so exciting that several people tightly cover their noses. "It''s not like ordinary..." before Shao Mingzheng finished, he saw Xie Xi bend down and find a brown bottle from a fulcrum of the bed. Yan Yun said in a deep voice, "is this... Pesticide?" Xie Xi nodded thoughtfully. Shao Mingzheng looked at them and asked in his eyes that if the dead here did not die normally, they could not move any more, otherwise they would only destroy the scene of the murder. Anyway, call the police first. Xie Xi and Yan Yun had no opinion. Xie Xi began to knock on his watch again. Fortunately, when I went out, I brought the same watch because I wanted to keep my parents'' and children''s clothes with the young master of the Xie family. Otherwise, I had to ask the people of the program group for mobile phones. I had to quarrel. After Xie Xi contacted the outside world, the photographer deliberately helped to cover up when shooting. At this time, he was even more cautious when he heard "pesticide". It was the first time he had encountered such a thing after working for so many years. He felt as cold as an ice cellar when he thought that there might be two dead bodies buried under their feet. If he didn''t call the police and deal with such a thing, he would be restless for the rest of his life. ¡­¡­ Outside, as soon as the three women went out, the three little girls rushed into their arms like small shells and shouted softly for their mother. They didn''t care how to put them here for a long time. Several men, Ruan Yao was most excited. As soon as they met, they held little Ruan Tang tightly in their arms. She was so scared that when she closed her eyes, her mind was full of that picture. She thought that by accepting each other''s provocation, participating in the program openly and allowing Tangtang to appear on the camera, more people could know her and better protect her. But she was wrong. Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue are animals without humanity and bottom line. They killed her parents and won''t let her go, let alone her brother and daughter If she doesn''t kill the people she cares about, they won''t handle it! "Mom, don''t cry." the warm liquid directly hit Ruan Tang''s neck. Ruan Tang was also sad for Ruan Yao now and for the dead Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang. She raised her hand and stroked Ruan Yao''s eyes, wiping the hot tears on the back of her hand. Ruan Yao didn''t seem to notice. He just hugged Ruan Tang more tightly. It can''t go on like this. Her daughter and brother must have no more accidents. Chapter 1962 Although Mi Ying and Qiu Hao are afraid, their fear is far less than Ruan Yao. The two soon calmed down and comforted Ruan Yao together. After more than half an hour, the talents in the room slowly pulled out. Everyone''s face was a little complicated and heavy. They had more sympathy for Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. "What''s the matter? Have you found anything else?" Mi Ying asked. Shaoming nodded and said to Ruan Yao, "this house can''t live anymore. Tell the director group that we''ll go with sister Mi tonight." Even if they had a new house, only their mother and daughter, I''m afraid Ruan Yao couldn''t settle down. Who can be at ease! "Thank you!" Ruan Yao held Ruan Tang and bowed to everyone. "Hey, what are you doing? Get up." "Yes, since we met together, it''s fate. What do you do with these words?" Mi Ying and Qiu Hao hurried to help Ruan Tang. Both of them remembered their daughter''s words and wanted to invite Ruan Tang''s sister, Ruan Tang''s sister and her mother to their home, so they soon turned against each other. The reason is that they want to rob people. The editors and directors arranged by the program group, except those who followed Ruan Yao, looked at each other and asked what to do next. The director doesn''t know yet. As a result, we have discussed how to live here. How can this work? Mi Ying''s choreographer and director were bolder and directly reminded: "we''ve delayed here for a while. I''m afraid director Lin and they''re coming soon. The director team will solve Ms. Ruan Yao''s problem." "Oh? How to solve it? Change another house worse than this? It''s better to have several Python in it? Isn''t it?" Qiu sneered. Who will trust the program now? I will take this program just because I haven''t participated in this program before and want to take my children on a special trip. They don''t want to die. Whether the program group intends or not, anyway, they can bully Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter today and treat a person irrelevant to them so maliciously. Who knows whether they will murder others for their interests. She doesn''t want to stay in such an unsafe place for a second. Mi Ying also sank his face: "then you first ask the director if he knows what the contract spirit is. If he doesn''t understand, there''s no need to record the program. Let him directly contact my lawyer to deal with the termination of the contract." "... you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that..." the female director was worried and regretted that she shouldn''t be a head bird. This offended them. Even if the program team wants her in the future, who can guarantee that MI yinghou and Qiu Tianhou won''t deal with her? Xie Xi sighed at the bottom of his heart when he saw the young master of the Xie family staring at the watery little Ruan Tang in Ruan Yao''s arms. How old is this boy? As a little uncle, he has to pay for his "Yan control". How will he do in the future? But he said, "in my opinion, if you don''t record such a program, my agent will arrive later. If you have anything, talk to your agent." He doesn''t want to have a false relationship with these people. "Xie Yingdi..." What other people wanted to say was frightened by Xie Xi''s eyes. Xie Xi is not Ruan Yao, not a soft persimmon kneaded by others. Behind him is the whole Xie family, and there is a favorite brother crazy devil above, that is, the biological father of young master Xie. Angered Xie Xi, they can''t do this program anymore. Chapter 1963 The staff of the program team went directly to the director and left Mi Ying to look at each other. What should we do? Quit directly or teach a lesson to the evil people in the program team? Anyway, no one wants to stay in this ghost place except Ruan Yao. "Sister MI, you are all frightened today. Why don''t you take some children to your place to rest first, and we''ll be there later." Shao Mingzheng said. Now that they all know this, it is impossible for Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter to stay here. If the director team had known the situation of this house long ago, they would certainly come here to do something, even destroy the scene, change the appearance here and cover up the truth that they deliberately humiliated Ruan Yao. But there are several of them. I believe that with the weight of their three men, the director group will never do anything easily. As long as you delay time, the people Xie Xi contacted will come up. At that time, everything here can''t be hidden. Let''s not record this program. What happened to the clothes of those adults and children with blood inside, but we need to find out. Otherwise, they can''t feel at ease. Mi Ying and Qiu Hao have no opinion. They just let Xie Xi make use of them and the forces behind them. Don''t let the other party think they are easy to bully! Xie Xi had no choice but to answer. The deterrent power of the three of them is strong enough. Plus two, I''m afraid the director group will cry. But it cannot be ruled out that dogs jump over the wall. Multiple assistance is always good. ¡­¡­ During the reality show recording, the agent may be too busy to keep up with other work, but the assistant bodyguard is nearby. Not long after Ruan Yao left with his children, several assistant bodyguards of Xie Xi and Shao Mingzheng Qiu rushed to the village. They asked the villagers how to take the road and took a shortcut. As a result, they met the people of the director group on the stage. As soon as director Lin saw the tall and powerful bodyguards of several big men, he felt pain all over his bones. The assistant bodyguards of Xie Xi and others knew their boss''s temper very well. So they didn''t have a good face for the director group. They directly pushed away the people of the director group and rushed up first. On the first day of the program, there was such a big noise. It must be the people of the program group who provoked them, otherwise they would never be called, or in a secret way. Especially the assistants of Qiu Hao and Mi Ying called their favorite wife, crazy devil Chang and the father and agent of mile children at the first time. We must not let our boss and little princess suffer! Lin Daodao climbed up and saw Xie Xi, Shao Mingzheng and Yan Yun standing in the middle of the gate, with a great posture of asking questions, and immediately said, "what''s the matter? What happened?" Seeing that director Lin still pretended to be confused, Xie Xi directly showed a friendly smile: "director Lin really doesn''t know what happened?" Director Lin was stunned and said, "thank you, I really don''t know..." "Oh, we watched it and found that this house is the most unique in the whole village, so we want to invite Lin guide you to stay here for a few days." Xie Xi said slowly. Of course, who proposes to live in such a good house? Otherwise, how can they afford the hard work and dead brain cells they spent looking for this house? Director Lin: " He couldn''t even fake a smile. What the hell is going on? Mingming is the residence of Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. Why are others here? They are usually cold and arrogant, disdaining to be involved in xiaotransparent. Now why do they all stand up and speak for Ruan Yao? Chapter 1964 What makes the director more uneasy is that Xie Yingdi and they actually saw the secret in the room. Even threatened him. How could he live in such a dead house! Director Lin''s forehead was constantly sweating. He smiled and argued: "Xie Yingdi, Xie Shao, I really don''t know what I did wrong. I apologize to you. The girl who did wrong at the bottom has also been fired by me..." "So is director Lin going to fire himself?" Yan Yun looked at him thoughtfully. Lin Dao''s mouth was still open, but he couldn''t say a word. What does Yan Yun mean? Have they seen through his purpose of letting Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter live in this house? So you came to spy on him? No, no way. Even if they saw that he intended to embarrass Ruan Yao, they would never know the reason behind it. this is it. He can''t panic. He can''t be given a routine by them. Director Lin can only erase the cold sweat and constantly argue. He didn''t offend these people. If they break the contract without reason, they have to pay high liquidated damages. However, Ruan Yao doesn''t know how many lines she can make from the plays she receives on weekdays. How much money can she make? Can you afford liquidated damages? She doesn''t have the capital to default! Lin Dao thought he had nothing to fear, so he showed a dead skin and was not afraid of boiling water. But what Xie Xi was waiting for was his attitude. They have just negotiated that the program will not be recorded. Although they proposed to terminate the recording, the program group made mistakes first and committed numerous crimes. Since they dare to breach the contract, the program group and the investors behind it should also be prepared to pay liquidated damages! Of course, the lawyers of the Xie family and the Chang family come in handy at this time. Xie Xi''s assistant bodyguards now understand why their boss is so angry. It''s naive to meet a silly fork who thinks he is very good and thinks he can be presumptuous in front of their boss. "Boss, we''re enough here. Do you have to see the young master? The young master called half an hour ago and asked if you took good care of the young master..." this is Xie Xi''s assistant. Xie Xi heard that his eldest brother called in person. He looked a little angry and left angrily. Shao Mingzheng and Yan Yun also wanted to see what the children were doing when they were away, whether they were good or not, whether they wanted to miss them or not, and whether they were afraid... So they left. So, the rest of the director group confronted the people of the assistant bodyguard group. When the three men passed by, the picture of their worried children alone and miserable did not appear, and the picture of expecting children standing in line at the door waiting for them to go home did not appear, because there was no picture of tears they were afraid of! They were worried all the way, but several children played with their sisters and forgot their last name. "Brother Muli, your uncle is here." Hearing Ruan Tang''s voice, Xie Muli looked at the door. "Baby." "Son." "Boy..." Although the discovery was a little late, the three men were still very happy, at least they didn''t forget them. However, when the three opened their arms and planned to welcome their little baby with the greatest enthusiasm, the three young boys withdrew their eyes again. As if I saw a very ordinary passer-by, there was no fluctuation in their eyes, but when their eyes returned to their little partners, the villa was suddenly full of innocent laughter and laughter of the children. Xie Xi, Shao Mingzheng and Yan Yun: " So, in less than an hour, they were abandoned by their children? Chapter 1965 Xie Xi entered the villa and expressed his concern to the young people with a shy face before looking for adults. During this time, MI Ying and Qiu Hao are also persuading Ruan Yao. The program group was full of malice towards her at the beginning. If the program group did anything, Ruan Yao couldn''t protect her children alone. And according to their understanding, there will be plans to separate children from their parents in the program. Their children don''t have to worry, because no one dares to murder. But what about Ruan Tang? How to ensure her personal safety? Ruan Yao promised to do the program for Ruan Tang''s safety, but now she hesitated. At present, she can only ensure that her brother and daughter are safe and comfortable, but she can''t do it. If Gu Yuan and Fu Ning decide to kidnap or poison, she can''t protect her daughter at all! Even if the fish died and the net was broken, she couldn''t protect her daughter. Ruan Yao thought alone for a long time. At first she had the idea of raising her daughter alone, but the situation did not allow her to do so. And that man has the capital to protect her daughter. Therefore, when Xie Xi arrived, Ruan Yao borrowed the mobile phone they just got from their assistant and called Ruan Yao to say it. They never wanted to have anything to do with the child''s father. She can be stubborn, stubbornly stick to her position, do not rely on men, do everything for her parents to avenge herself, and die without a burial place But her daughter is innocent. She can''t be anything. If that person cares about his family, he will protect Tangtang from being bullied by outsiders! ¡­¡­ S city. After answering the phone, Ruan Yao sat alone in front of the computer for a long time. He hardly goes out except for class. His skin is morbid white, but his eyes are very powerful. However, the news he had just heard made him look angry and resentful. It''s been ten years. The murderer who killed his parents is still at large, and his sister has been suppressed and bullied everywhere. Now even xiaotangtang is in danger, but he can''t do anything. Now he has reached the point of asking his sister to compromise and ask for help from strangers no He can also protect his family. He can protect sugar. Ruan Yao opened his newly designed model again. It was originally a gift for Tangtang, but now... The gift can only be postponed. If he dedicates this to the country, will he be protected by the country? If he becomes a useful and irreplaceable talent, he can apply for protection for his family, avenge his parents and the Ruan family! Ruan Yao put on his glasses and quickly operated on the computer with both hands. This model is not perfect. He must do his best and let those people realize his value. ¡­¡­ On an island far across the ocean. In a huge manor, the housekeeper in dark tuxedo received a call from the mysterious oriental country for the third time. But whenever he spoke, the other party would hang up. The housekeeper confirmed the number again and again, but he still didn''t find the corresponding person in his memory. The Gong family has business contacts with many countries, but all the business partners know are business numbers and will never call the owner''s private mobile phone. The person who can let the little Lord give this contact information will never be an ordinary person. After confirming that the other party would not call, the housekeeper immediately gave an order to the person in charge of intelligence of the palace family to investigate the owner of this number and her story. When you contact the little Lord, the truth will come out. Chapter 1966 The villa where Mi Ying is located has everything, which is obviously specially prepared by the program team. They are tired and hungry all the way. If it weren''t for the haunted house, I''m afraid everyone would be tired to lie down by now. While waiting for the news, Shao Mingzheng Yan Yun, a good craftsman, proposed to cook first so that the children could not be hungry. Anyway, it''s late today. If you leave at night, it''s not safe. You can only make do here for one night, so you''d better eat first. If you have anything to eat, you can talk about it. Heaven and earth, eat the biggest! Ruan Yao always wanted to thank several people, but he didn''t have a chance. Before the Ruan family went bankrupt, she was also a young lady who didn''t touch the spring water. After her parents died one after another, in order to take care of the stimulated mentally abnormal Ruan Yao, she practiced cooking hard. Now, in addition to acting, cooking is probably the best thing to do. Others understood her pain and moved more or less, so they didn''t stop her. Chef Ruan Yao, the others are not idle. Qiu Hao and Mi Ying are watching the children outside, while others are helping in the kitchen. The three men are not familiar with Ruan Yao. Today''s communication has exceeded the past few decades. So the kitchen is also very quiet. In order to enliven the atmosphere, Xie Xi also joked about Ruan Yao''s cooking and said that if it wasn''t delicious, what would happen. But Ruan Yao moved his knife. After seeing her knife work, Xie Xi only felt his face hurt. He had eyes and didn''t know Taishan! However, how did Ruan Yao practice this skill? Because of a problem, Xie Xi and Ruan Yao talked about it. Ruan Yao''s generous, frank and unassuming temperament soon won the appreciation of several people. Slowly, through chatting, they found that Ruan Yao was not as ignorant as she said on the Internet. On the contrary, she knew a lot. No matter what topic they raised, she could catch it and explain her opinions and views from the perspective of what she knew. It seems like a teacher on the podium, a master who has been with the piano for decades, and even a floor sweeper who can be compared with some scientific and technological giants "Ruan Yao, I didn''t expect you to know so many things." Xie Xi blurted out excitedly. For fear that Ruan Yao thought he was mocking her, he explained, "I don''t mean anything else." "I know, Mr. Xie." Ruan Yao didn''t misunderstand their attitude. She only whispered, "when I was at school, I had a wide range of interests and learned more. After college... When I didn''t work, I would read books and learn some fur. I made a fool of myself in front of you." She was admitted to the University, and her parents were very happy to hold a graduation banquet, but they failed to watch her enter the University. Ruan Yao''s education has long been cleaned by black powder and netizens. They all say that Ruan Yao is pretending to be a Xueba, but now it seems that she must be a real Xueba when she studies! After a start, it''s not so embarrassing to talk again. Before dinner, all the children were led to wash their hands and sit on the long table. They had never had dinner with so many children they had just met. They all felt very novel and fun. Every child''s face was filled with a happy smile. "Children, guess what aunt Ruan cooked for you!" Yan Yun, who served the dishes, hasn''t arrived at the restaurant yet, but the smell of fish has spread all over the space. Several children were greedy. They either drooled or stared at the direction of the kitchen. Ruan Yao and Xie Xi finally came out and were pleased and moved to see the children sitting together. When everyone was celebrating the hard won delicacy, the doorbell of the villa rang. Chapter 1967 Knowing that the person knocking at the door is director Lin, and the purpose is to convince him first, everyone in the villa can say that there is no psychological burden at all. Xie Xi and Shao Mingzheng didn''t leave until after eating and leaving Yan Yun to take care of the people. Several people in the villa waited for two hours. After there was no news, they rested directly because they wanted to coax the children to sleep. Before dawn the next day, Ruan Yao was awakened by a nightmare. When he went out to breathe, he saw that Xie Xi and Shao Mingzheng, like Yan Yun, were sleeping on the sofa in the hall, covered with a thin blanket. He didn''t know when he came back. Instead of disturbing a few people, she went to the kitchen and made breakfast for everyone. When her breakfast was almost ready, Xie Xi woke up and smelled the fragrance. What she saw at a glance was a slim and imaginative figure. Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Even if you don''t see your face, you can tell from your temperament. Xie Xi couldn''t help laughing at himself. He even had a day when he was confused by beauty. "Why don''t you sleep more?" Xie Xi''s voice suddenly sounded, which startled Ruan Yao directly. As a result, the spatula fell to the ground. When she was about to bend down to pick it up, Xie Xi had quickly walked over, picked up the pot shovel, put it in the pool, took a new one for her, and said with a little concern: "scared you?" Ruan Yao said sorry. What she fears is not evil spirits, but people''s hearts and calculations. Xie Xi only looked into her eyes and didn''t understand what the bitterness and hatred inside were because of, but it had aroused his interest, so he had the patience to explore. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, I thought Xie Xi would tell them what happened last night. Instead of saying anything, they took everyone into the car and left the place without looking back. On the way back, they knew the truth. Not only were people dead in that house, but two bodies were buried under that house! Ruan Yao felt as if he were in an ice cellar. For fear of scaring them again, Xie Xi omitted a lot, saying only that the villagers thought the mother and daughter committed suicide by drinking pesticide, but they didn''t know the reason. Because they committed suicide, they all felt unlucky, so no one was willing to help. Only one distant relative held a memorial ceremony. It''s pathetic. But it''s also unlucky. Ruan Yao suddenly thought of the reaction of the family when she went to borrow the sickle, as if she was looking at a neuropathy. Before, she was strange. Unexpectedly, it was because of this reason. When the police arrived, they investigated the scene while looking for the cultural investigation of the villagers. Finally found the existence of the body from a little clue. The mother and daughter were buried in the earth before they died In order to find more useful evidence and find out the identity and experience of the dead, the person in charge of the program team and the director and other informed people were taken away for investigation as suspects. Without the person in charge, the whole program group soon became a mess. Many people cooperated with the director for the first time, and the students who had just graduated for internship had never encountered such things as murder, let alone that the body would be so close to them. In order not to be implicated, they even took the initiative to confess to the police. They really didn''t know anything. After leaving a contact information, they left in groups to find a way to leave. The villagers feel that they have brought trouble here, and they are no longer welcome. Even a small number of people plan to teach them a lesson. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Xie Xi three people after deliberation, decided to go first. Chapter 1968 I thought I would start a beautiful journey with my baby, but I "accidentally" encountered such a thing. On the way back, everyone was in a bad mood. Qiu Hao even called their general manager directly to complain about what the program group and the investors behind it are. It''s disgusting to make such a thing. Now almost everyone has a psychological shadow. As soon as president Chang listened to his wife, he immediately asked someone to check it. The family behind Mi Ying and Xie Xi also didn''t treat it as a small matter. Although the program team is crucial to Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter, since everyone has been hit and disgusted, it always needs a statement. What if the staff of the program team make mistakes and make mistakes in the procedure, and the people living in that room are replaced by any other team? Can the program team afford the consequences? Obviously not! So, in any case, this matter must be explained to each of them! ¡­¡­ Back in S City, everyone separated. Xie Xi, Xie Muli and Ruan Yao were in charge of sending their mother and daughter to their current place of residence. After thanking, Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang just got off the bus. Xie Xi was also preparing to leave. As a result, the door opposite them suddenly opened. A man in a suit and shoes got off the bus and called Ruan Yao''s name. "Wait." Xie Xi immediately asked the driver to stop. The man seemed a little familiar. The driver looked at him and reminded him: "Xie Shao, that''s the little owner of the Qi family and the president of Qi entertainment. He and miss Ruan Yao are classmates. It seems that he liked Miss Ruan Yao since he was a teenager. Later, I don''t know why he went abroad. There are a lot of scandals between him and miss Ruan Yao..." Xie Xi''s face changed slightly. The driver who liked to study gossip and was good at brain toning thought he was unhappy. He immediately said, "don''t worry, thank you. According to my observation, Miss Ruan Yao doesn''t like Mr. Qi. Everything is Mr. Qi''s own love!" Otherwise, with Qi Baiyu''s boyfriend or husband, Ruan Yao would not be black like that. Therefore, if Xie Shao likes Ruan Yao, there is still a chance! Xie Xi: " Who the fuck wants to hear this! He glared at the driver. The driver thought Xie Xi was stabbed in the painful foot and disliked himself for talking too much, so he shut up. outside. Ruan Yao held Ruan Tang in one hand and pushed the suitcase in the other. He looked impatiently at the familiar man in front of him: "Mr. Qi, what are you going to do?" Different from Ruan Yao, Qi Baiyu looked guilty and regretful. He murmured, "Ruan Yao, can you forgive me? I misunderstood you. I know the truth. At the beginning, you didn''t look down on me like that and didn''t say that I was not as good as Fu Ning. It was the bitch Gu Yuan who made the ghost together. She deliberately hurt us." When Ruan Yao heard the names of Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue, he physiologically nausea, nausea and vomiting. Thinking of Gu Yuan''s painstaking efforts to find a village where a murder occurred and a house where a mother and daughter were buried alive to stimulate her, she wanted to turn into a fierce ghost and tear Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue to pieces! Qi Baiyu said that, seeing Ruan Yao''s face was very white and looked very bad, he was worried and said, "are you okay? I heard about your program. Why didn''t you find me..." Ruan Yao was even colder when he said about the program: "Qi Baiyu, those things have passed before. I know you have no malice to me and don''t hate you, but I don''t like you either. Can you stop looking for me?" Qi Baiyu never took the initiative to hurt her, but the so-called "scandal" has brought great trouble and inconvenience to her and her family. She doesn''t want to have any intersection with Qi Baiyu at all. Chapter 1969 Qi Baiyu has known Ruan Yao for nearly 20 years. Since his passionate love and confession in his youth, he still hasn''t been liked by her. Ten years ago, he was used by Gu Yuan and Fu Ning to hurt Ruan Yao. Now he just wants to compensate her and protect their mother and daughter "Ruan Yao, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about xiaotangtang?" Qi Baiyu knows that the child Ruan Yao''s weakness. With Gu Yuan''s malice and Fu ningjue''s insidious, they can never let Ruan Yao go. Only he can protect their mother and daughter and fight for their revenge! But he didn''t know that Ruan Yao didn''t want his protection at all. "Have you finished?" Ruan Yao''s attitude was almost cold. She really couldn''t protect her daughter and brother, but she didn''t need the shelter in exchange for such conditions. Qi Baiyu was stunned: "Why are you so stubborn? Admit that you are fragile and need help. It''s nothing. I really think about you and really want to give you and xiaotangtang a home!" "But we have a home." Ruan Tang''s voice suddenly rang. Qi Baiyu thought she was asleep, and Ruan Yao thought she was not awake. As a result, Ruan Tang stared at Qi Baiyu and said, "Uncle Qi, my mother''s uncle and I are a family. We have our own family. Don''t make my mother angry, or I won''t call you uncle in the future." "..." Qi Baiyu intended to start with Ruan Tang. As a result, the child shut his mouth with a word. He looked at his mother and daughter reluctantly. Before leaving, he said, "I know you don''t like me. You''ve said it many times. In order for xiaotangtang to continue to like me, I have to leave first. But..." He took the opportunity to rub Xiao Ruan Tang''s hair: "if you need help, you must call your uncle." Qi Baiyu turned and left. He stopped again before getting on the bus. After staring at the car next to him for a few seconds, he frowned and left. "Let''s go." Xie Xi didn''t know why he asked the driver to stay, but after seeing Ruan Yao''s attitude towards Qi Baiyu, he knew there was nothing to worry about. The driver showed another expression that he didn''t admit that there was a ghost in his heart. He read so many gossip, there are no people and things he read wrong! Thank you. There''s definitely a problem. ¡­¡­ "Uncle!" As soon as he opened the door, Ruan Tang shouted uncle. Ruan Yao was writing a program in his room. When he heard the familiar "Uncle", he thought he wanted sugar too much. He had an illusion, shook his head and continued to work. As a result, the familiar voice sounded again. And closer and closer to him. Ruan Yao finally realized that something was wrong. He suddenly got up and quickly opened the door of his study. As a result, a small ball dressed in beautiful clothes rushed into his arms. "Little sugar?" Ruan Yao couldn''t believe his eyes. He held little Ruan Tang in his arms and turned around a few times. After confirming that it was true, he asked Ruan Tang, "do Tangtang want his uncle? Where''s mom? Mom is back?" "Mom is in the living room," said Ruan Tang, holding his ear. "My mother is in the living room..." Ruan Yao played with Ruan Tang as usual. After taking a few steps, he stopped again. He thought of the phone call Ruan Yao made last night. Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue did it again and hurt people in that vicious way. They came back the next day. What happened? "Yao Yao, how do you eat these two days? How many times have I told you not to eat takeout? You just don''t listen, do you?" Hearing the familiar concern and seeing that there was no obvious injury on Ruan Yao, Ruan Yaofang was a little relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened to my sister and xiaotangtang. Chapter 1970 After Ruan Tang ate and slept, Ruan Yao asked about what happened during the recording of the program. After listening to Ruan Yao''s explanation, he also showed some ruthless experience: "since it has been like this, it''s better for us to do it too. Although the evidence we have collected in recent years is not comprehensive, it can make Gu Yuan and Fu Ning decide to pay a price more or less." Besides, he has made contact with the people above. Once he succeeds, it will protect him and his family. At that time, don''t be afraid of Fu ningjue''s power! "No, wait a minute. Don''t take risks, or they will attack you and Tangtang. If anything happens to you and Tangtang, I''ll go crazy!" Ruan Yao and Gu Yuan know how cruel and crazy Gu Yuan is. She can''t afford to bet. Ruan Yao stopped talking for a moment. It''s no use blaming him. If he was more powerful than the pervert Fu ningjue, my sister wouldn''t be so embarrassed. "Don''t think about it. You are already very good. When we went out, Tangtang was still telling her new children about you. Everyone envied her for having a handsome and powerful uncle." When Ruan Yao finished, Ruan Yao''s attention was suddenly diverted: "Tangtang really shows off me everywhere?" "Yes, sister Han and Xiao Xiao can testify." Ruan Yao nodded and told him all kinds of interesting things happened on the way. ¡­¡­ Fu family. Gu Yuan angrily dropped her cell phone. Such a seamless plan failed! Even this simple task can''t be completed, and Ruan Yao''s bitch has been maintained and supported by so many people. Now Ruan Yao has returned unharmed, but he himself has been taken away as a suspect. What a waste, fool! Stupid. "Why are you angry?" the handsome man came in from the door and frowned gently when he saw the tragedy in the house. "Is it about the program?" Gu Yuan immediately showed a wronged look, leaned against the man''s shoulder and whispered, "ah Jue, you know, I don''t want to deal with the young, but she doesn''t let me go and wants to take you away from me. I love you. How can I tolerate her provocation!" Fu ningjue''s eyes flashed a touch of Yin Ji, but his tone was very spoiled: "kite, they don''t deserve your anger. Being angry hurts your body. We don''t want her. As long as you know, I only love you and our baby." Gu Yuan was moved to tears, and her face also showed shame: "I know, I know you love me and the babies, but after all, she was your fiancee and loved you for so many years. She always thought I robbed you, so she hated me, envied me and wanted to harm me. How can I not mind." "Baby, remember, I''m only you." in Fu ningjue''s eyes, Ruan Yao is just like an ant, which has been struggling for ten years. As long as he wants, Ruan Yao can disappear at any time. His woman, there is no need to be angry and sad for such a clean thing that will disappear sooner or later. "Where are the children? Aren''t they at home?" after coaxing Gu Yuan, Fu Ning never found that the twins were not at home. Gu Yuan: "I was picked up by the housekeeper and said that my parents would take them to play and would send them back in the evening." "Is it?" Fu Ning never looked at the time and immediately aroused a evil smile. "Baby, it''s still early. Why don''t we do something interesting." ¡­¡­ "So, I really have a daughter?" the young, beautiful and decisive young master of the palace family showed the expression of being struck by thunder for the first time in his life. The housekeeper and his subordinates have been gloating for a long time. After all these years, someone can make the little Lord change his face! Chapter 1971 The program didn''t continue to be recorded. The program team had no director. There was no leader. No one knew what to do next. However, the smart one posted a message on the Internet, saying that the team was shut down because a notorious female guest didn''t cooperate with her work, which brought huge losses to the program team and so on. There was also a short cut video. Ruan Yao went down the steps to borrow a sickle, but because there was some guidance from the staff in front of Ruan Yao, it seemed that Ruan Yao couldn''t listen to other people''s advice and left angrily, even ignoring his own daughter. This means is not clever at all. However, because netizens and most viewers are full of malice towards Ruan Yao, a vicious girl, a little "bad" about her will be magnified countless times, making everyone find fault with it. Many people also sneer at Xiao Ruan Tang. Her father was unknown before, but now her mother doesn''t want it. She says she''s not as good as an orphan without father and mother. Of course, there are also vicious people who curse Xiao Ruan Tang as an orphan. Moreover, fans of Xie Xi, Shao Mingzheng, Qiu haomi Ying and others misunderstood that Ruan Yao delayed their work and made a personal attack on Ruan Yao to let her quit the entertainment industry and not harm others. Gu Yuan, the president''s office in Fu''s building, came here to deliver lunch to Fu ningjue. When she comforted the employees, she heard that they were discussing the news, and most people were blaming Ruan Yao. Hearing that the whole network attacked Ruan Yao again, let her get out of the entertainment circle and let her go back to her hometown to farm, so as not to make her daughter an unwanted orphan, Gu Yuan''s smile grew deeper and deeper. Just Ruan Yao''s ability, fight with her first? It''s a dream. Gu Yuan was proud, and a rage came from a distance. "Gu Yuan, what have you done?" The angry female voice sounded and the whole office area was quiet. Fu and the whole upper class circle in s city know that Gu Yuan, the young lady of the Fu family, has a bad relationship with her younger sister-in-law, Miss Fu Ningshu. Fu Ningshu never attended the wedding of Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue or the centenary birthday party of their twins. When Gu Yuan won the award for acting, Fu ningjue held a special celebration party. The whole Fu family didn''t attend the eldest lady, Fu Ningshu and Fu''s son and wife. Others saw Fu Ningshu slapping Gu Yuan in person, which confirmed the rumors of discord between his aunt and sister-in-law. Ten years ago, before Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue got married, Fu Ningshu had a big fight. It is said that she didn''t give Gu Yuan face in front of many people and was beaten by her brother. In recent years, Fu Ningshu has occupied a position in the company, but he doesn''t come often. Every time he comes, he seems to be preparing for something while Gu Yuan is there. People in the company also gossip, but everyone is afraid of Fu Ning''s cold-blooded and ruthless nature. Therefore, any speculation is hidden in his heart, and no one dares to say anything to the people around him. This is the first time that Fu Ningshu confronted Gu Yuan in the company. People in the company are very excited and even look forward to what will happen next. Gu Yuan didn''t expect the appearance of Fu Ningshu, but he didn''t expect that Fu Ningshu, who had always been unwilling to talk to her, would suddenly stop her. Gu Yuan was just stunned for a moment, put on a symbolic smile, and affectionately called a Shu: "how come?" "You''re a girl who eats her best friend, uses her best friend and robs her fiance. I''m the eldest lady of the Fu family to see what''s wrong with her industry?" Fu Ningshu looked at Gu Yuan coldly. Like Ruan Yao, she had nightmares for ten years. No one knows uncle Ruan''s fear and horror when her fragmented and bloody body fell at her feet. No one knows how deep her hatred is! Chapter 1972 Fu Ningshu''s words were like a moment bomb and quickly spread throughout the Fu Building. Everyone knows that Fu ningjue has an ex fiancee. He broke off his engagement with the Ruan family, as everyone knows. But no one knows that the reason why he will terminate the engagement is that he likes the good friend of his former fiancee Ruan Yao. The withdrawal is not Fu jiati, but Ruan Jiaxian. Of course, there are also rumors. For example, Gu Yuan''s family background is very ordinary. Because she became a best friend with Ruan Yao, she was able to know many people in the rich second generation circle. It can be said that Ruan Yao guaranteed her food and clothing, but she betrayed Ruan Yao and hooked up with Fu Ningshu. However, Fu ningjue''s obscenity is too deep, but anyone who provokes him will come to no good end. People in the circle will not offend Fu ningjue in the common interests, and people in the media dare not break the sky. The party involved Ruan Yao is plagued with scandals and never cares about any problems with Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan. Therefore, few people know the most eye-catching rumors. But now, in front of so many people, Miss Fu says that Gu Yuan is the third child who takes her best friend''s fiance with vengeance. Can it be because she doesn''t like Gu Yuan to slander her? People who know the truth are excited and crazy. After holding the secret for so long, someone finally knows it and can share it with many people in the future. Those who didn''t know it changed their looks, and their eyes at Gu Yuan were no longer envious. It turned out that she was just a fox who betrayed her best friend and robbed a man! Gu Yuan didn''t expect that Fu Ningshu had the courage to expose her, and a trace of panic flashed on her face, but with her years of experience in acting and camouflage, she soon calmed down. She looked puzzled and a little wronged: "ah Shu, what are you talking about? I don''t drink too much. I''ll help you go to ah Jue''s office to have a rest..." "Don''t pretend to me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" Fu Ningshu looked at her sarcastically: "Ten years ago, sister Yaoyao was so kind to you that she introduced you to people, worked for your parents and helped you go to school, but you betrayed her, seduced my brother and ruined her family. Sister Yaoyao was forced into the entertainment industry. You suppressed her everywhere, discredited her and made her the target of cyber violence. Now even her children don''t let go After... " This is amazing news. Fu''s employees can be said to recite the company''s rules and regulations and clearly know Fu Ningshu''s ruthless experience, but at the moment, many people still can''t help making eye contact. More people directly turned on the camera and recording. The president and his wife''s melon, who knows if there is another meal after eating this meal. Gu Yuan''s calmness disappeared after realizing that Fu Ningshu was really going to tear her face. Aware that the eyes of the people around her are getting worse and worse, and even many girls have brought contempt and ridicule, she knows that she will be punished. Gu Yuan coldly lowered his face, implying and persuading: "ah Shu, don''t talk nonsense. I''m really angry if you do this again. I don''t care if your brother scolds you at that time." "Don''t mention my brother to me. For so many years, whenever I want to expose the truth, you warn me of my brother and threaten me. I tell you, I''ve had enough!" Fu Ningshu looked around, took a vase nearest to her and smashed it on the ground. In a cold voice, he said, "although you threaten, even if you ask my brother to scold me and beat me, you can''t lock me up in a desolate country again, and you can''t change the fact that you are a junior who betrays your best friend and robs her fiance, and you can''t change the truth that you are a sinister snake and scorpion woman!" Chapter 1973 Fu Ningshu''s words cover too much information. Gu Yuan wants to stop it again. It''s too late! The knowledgeable Fu staff were also stunned by Fu Ningshu''s remarks. In order not to let Fu Ningshu tell the truth that she is a snake and scorpion poisonous woman who robbed her best friend''s fiance and killed her best friend, Gu Yuan actually gave Fu ningjue a pillow breeze, asked Fu ningjue to suppress her own sister, and sent Miss Fu abroad to be locked up. This is incredible. Even if Gu Yuan was reprimanded because of her demotion and ran against the employees who had a holiday with her, I didn''t expect Gu Yuan to be so bad behind her back. But seeing Gu Yuan''s reaction and Miss Fu''s determination, everyone inexplicably believed that what Miss Fu said was true! Gu Yuan was so frightened that her face turned white and her breathing was unstable. After a few tens of seconds, I don''t know if it''s too angry. The blood color on Gu Yuan''s face also came back. Tears burst into her eyes in an instant. She said excitedly, "ah Shu, I know you despise my origin. For so many years, you have been dissatisfied with me. I know, I have worked very hard. Why do you slander me like this and humiliate me like this?" Fu Ningshu sneered: "you know yourself very well! Not only I don''t like you, but no one in the Fu family likes you except my brother. Who in the circle doesn''t know you are a junior and who doesn''t know your true face? Just because of my brother''s dignity, no one dares to gossip. Also, I hope you can remember that I don''t like you because you came from an ordinary family, your appearance is not as good as one ten thousandth of sister Yao, and your talent is not as good as sister Yao all your life, but because you are such a person, because you are too bad and disgusting! " "Shu!" Gu Yuan looked at her imploringly, trying to shut her up, but the more so, the more guilty she seemed, as if she had admitted all this. Fu Ningshu''s face was full of hatred and nausea: "Don''t call me that. You don''t deserve it. I''ll kindly remind you that sister Yao changed your status, but you robbed her fiance, slandered her everywhere, discredited her, and bewitched my brother. You let my brother suppress sister Yao, which made her unable to move forward in the entertainment industry and had to take on some vicious female roles... You remember clearly, what I don''t like is your craftiness and cunning Treachery, ingratitude, snake and scorpion heart! " The crowd of onlookers made a sound of pumping again. Gu Yuan''s panicked reaction has almost confirmed Fu Ningshu''s words. At present, looking at Gu Yuan''s wronged face with pear flowers and rain, people only feel creepy. After doing so many wrong things, she can pretend to be so innocent. This acting skill has wronged her without taking the film. Fu Ningshu looked around at the crowd and said firmly in his eyes, "I''ll put my words here while someone is witnessing. If there is half a sentence I said is false, you can sue me in the court and sue me for slander. I''m happy to accompany you!" However, it''s hard to say whether Gu Yuan can stay in the Fu family if she tells the Fu family''s favorite little daughter. Gu Yuan''s face was gray at the moment, and she didn''t know how to explain. Fu''s employees also completely believed Fu Ningshu''s words. Fu Ningshu''s cell phone suddenly rang twice. Fu ningjue is back. She finally said, "Gu Yuan, for the sake of your organization''s calculation that the unmarried first pregnant and carrying children have given birth to two children for our Fu family, I''ll give you another word. People are doing everything, and you do all the bad things. You still want to kill sister Yao and Ruan family. One day, you will also be punished!" With that, she gave Gu Yuan a scornful look, then stepped on high heels, held her head high and her chest high, and strode calmly away from Fu. Chapter 1974 I don''t know who shouted "President Fu" and came back. The people who had gathered together and looked at Gu Yuan with complex eyes suddenly dispersed. Soon, there was only Gu Yuan, who was pale and soft all over. She thought that Fu Ningshu, as the Fu family, could not do anything that would damage the interests of the Fu family. She thought that even if Fu Ningshu still didn''t like her for so many years, she would tolerate her for Fu ningjue and the twins. She thought that Fu Ningshu didn''t hate her so much But wrong. All wrong! Fu Ningshu clearly wants her to die. Gu Yuan doesn''t understand what''s good about Ruan Yao''s sister and brother. Fu Ningshu can bear it for ten years before he takes revenge. Yes, Ruan Yao, Ruan Yao and their parents have helped her, helped her a lot, changed her class, her destiny and her life, but so what? People go up high. No one wants to stay at the bottom forever and endure other people''s sympathy and charity. No one wants to act on other people''s faces forever! She doesn''t want to be inferior forever. Why does Ruan Yao come from a rich family, be favored since childhood, learn well and have outstanding talents? Why is Ruan Yao superior, and she can only be the best friend who is helped and protected by Ruan Yao? Why doesn''t she deserve a name? She can''t talk about love and walk side by side with a proud son like Fu ningjue? Everyone thought she couldn''t do it. Everyone couldn''t see her brilliance. Even Fu ningjue only had Ruan Yao who was talented and outstanding Then she wants to shock everyone. Fu ningjue likes Ruan Yao again, loves Ruan Yao again, is cold and arrogant again, or betrays Ruan Yao and falls at her feet? Those rich second-generation young ladies who don''t look up to her, no matter how high they are and how they don''t look up to her, don''t they still look at her face everywhere? Even the two elders of the Fu family, who said frankly that they would not let her in, were not it because the twins were nice to her? As for Ruan Yao, Ruan Yao, who has been compared with her everywhere, needs her to say what she looks like? Ten years. She thought that she had completely got rid of the dark past, which could only be used as a foil, and that she had changed her fate. From then on, she lived a life of dignity and privilege as Mrs. Fu. I thought I could always step on Ruan Yao under my feet and live. As a result, Fu Ningshu gave her another fatal blow! With so many employees, who can guarantee that they will not disclose today''s affairs? Once exposed, everything she has done in the past ten years will be ruined! Gu Yuan was stunned. In a hurry, she couldn''t hide her panic. Instead, she yelled at the employees who fled everywhere. No one is allowed to divulge today''s affairs, otherwise she will bear the consequences. Some employees who walked slowly heard Gu Yuan''s words. They were so shocked that they forgot to hide their true emotions, and some even shouted. It seems that what the eldest lady said is true. No one doubted Fu Ningshu, but put Gu Yuan in the first object to be vigilant. Even people who are so kind to her can betray, frame, kill, and show mercy to those who have no friendship with them. Although I was afraid, the people who walked behind made up their minds and must tell the news to others. Otherwise, when he accidentally offended Gu Yuan and was killed, he didn''t know the reason. When Gu Yuan realized that her behavior could only make things worse, it was too late. When she was so angry that she didn''t know what to do, a female secretary of Fu ningjue came over with a subtle look on her face: "madam, President Fu is back." Chapter 1975 Gu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "ah Jue is back?" She hurried away without waiting for the Secretary to answer. Therefore, I didn''t find the Secretary''s disdainful look and disdainful sneer. However, a bitch who took revenge on her best friend after she was on the top actually regarded herself as president Fu''s wife. Does she deserve it? Oh. bitch! ¡­¡­ Ruan Yao was surprised when he received Fu Ningshu''s text message. They haven''t been in touch for a long time. Opening the text message, Fu Ningshu only wrote one sentence. "Sister Yao Yao, protect Ruan Yao and xiaotangtang. Don''t do anything else. I will avenge you and myself. Don''t worry about me. I''m measured." Ruan Yao was stunned when he saw it. He opened Fu Ningshu''s number at the first time, but he couldn''t get through. She continued to play, still the same. Then she sent a message to Fu Ningshu. As a result, she found that Fu Ningshu''s account had hacked her and couldn''t send it at all. Ruan Yao knew what Fu Ningshu should have done. In ten years, a great change of family destruction, death and separation between heaven and man has changed them beyond recognition. Once she was the baby girl of the Ruan family, the apple of her parents'' eyes, and the best, gentlest and most painful sister in the eyes of her brother. The Ruan family went bankrupt, her parents passed away one after another, her brother fell ill and was heavily in debt. She had to put down all her pride, enter the entertainment industry and start with a dragon suit. In order to earn a little money, she suffered all kinds of white eyes and humiliation, grievances and calculations Now, nothing can enter her heart except that her daughter and brother can soften her heart. Fu Ningshu, once the most favored daughter of the Fu family, is a little princess who everyone in the circle wants to curry favor with and flatter. He has been spoiled and grown up since childhood. He has developed a naive and innocent temperament, but he is kind-hearted and popular. Now, the little princess who once smiled very naive can no longer see any trace of happiness. She is not naive or simple. She has learned to calculate, but she is still kind and has a pure heart. Today, the girl took up arms for her and for their brothers and sisters and began to fight back "Sister." Ruan Yao''s voice suddenly sounded. Ruan Yao''s thoughts were pulled back. He looked up and saw Ruan Yao holding his mobile phone tightly and looking at himself as if he had something to say. Almost without thinking, she guessed: "what''s the matter? I received a text message from ah Shu?" Ruan Yao said "um". After a few seconds of silence, he said, "sister, she, she won''t have an accident?" Ruan Yao shook his head: "I can''t get through the phone, and I can''t get in touch with other ways. I don''t know what she did... I hope Fu Ning will be a little human and don''t give her a hand." But human nature is the most untenable. Especially people like Fu ningjue. "Uncle, why don''t you play with me?" Ruan Tang stumbled out in his lovely one-piece clothes. As a result, he didn''t notice stepping on the toys on the ground. Ruan Tang didn''t seem to be aware of the danger, but Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao were scared to death when they saw this scene. "Sugar, don''t move." Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao acted at the same time, but because of the different positions, Ruan Yao first stepped over, lay down before Ruan Tang landed, and then caught Ruan Tang with both hands. Ruan Yao was also frightened and rushed directly to hold little Ruan Tang in his arms: "baby, you scared your mother to death." "I almost scared my uncle," Ruan Yao joked, which eased the tense and serious atmosphere. When Ruan Yao picked up Ruan Tang and went to the sofa, Ruan Yao was about to get up when the doorbell rang. Chapter 1976 Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao looked at each other and were surprised. In order to prevent harassment and for the sake of safety, they will move every other period of time. After moving here, the doorbell never rings. Unexpectedly, it was open today. "Yao Yao, take Tangtang back to your room." Ruan Yao was going to coax little Ruan Tang. When he heard the doorbell, he was on alert again. She couldn''t help but put Ruan Tang in Ruan Yao''s arms and said in an irresistible attitude, "be obedient and take sugar back." They haven''t experienced the sudden door-to-door robbery of strangers. Both brothers and sisters know who sent the so-called robbers, but they can''t do anything. Now they also thought of one place. They all want to protect each other and Xiao Ruan Tang from anyone. Ruan Yao thought for a while. She didn''t know each other for a long time. She shouldn''t bother others, but she still can''t risk the lives of Ruan Yao and Xiao Ruan Tang. For the sake of safety, she called Xie Xi who knew how to get here, but no one answered. In desperation, she sent Xie Xi a message to let him see that he would come here to help. Once she had an accident, she must help save Ruan Yao and Xiao Ruan Tang "Sister, are you reporting to the police?" a burst of disappointment flashed on Ruan Yao''s face. "It''s no use. Fu Ning is powerful. We are weak now, and no one will listen to us." Then he saw the little robot he gave to Ruan Tang on the tea table and suddenly had an idea: "sister, don''t worry, wait for me to contact someone." Ruan Yao put down Ruan Tang, quickly returned to his study and sent several messages on the computer. I don''t think the top will ignore such an important matter, right? More than ten seconds later, he came back: "sister, don''t be afraid and don''t worry. When I return Tangtang to my room, we will face it together." He wore an expression of supplication. He was no longer the 15-year-old fool who went crazy when he saw his father''s bloody body. His illness was almost healed. He was an adult and was able to protect their mother and daughter. Therefore, he should never stand behind his sister again. He should also stand up and protect his sister. At least, we should fight side by side with our sister. What Ruan Yao said, Ruan Yao had the same attitude And the doorbell kept ringing. Ruan Yao couldn''t, so he had to promise him to send Xiao Ruan Tang back first. As a result, Ruan Tang followed suit. She also held Ruan Yao and didn''t give up. When Ruan Yao took two steps, she shriveled her mouth and burst into tears. She said "uncle, don''t leave me". It was painful to watch. Ruan Yao looked at Xiao Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao who went to the kitchen to take a kitchen knife for self-defense. He simply didn''t know what to do. They were deadlocked when a loud noise came from the door. There was a bang. The door fell. Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao were startled. Ruan Yao held a kitchen knife in front of Ruan Yao and little Ruan Tang for the first time, looking at the door with a fierce face. "Sister..." Ruan Yao was a little uneasy. Did Gu Yuan finally have enough of that bitch, so Fu Ning decided to solve them? "Don''t be afraid." Ruan Yao clenched his teeth and kept telling himself that you can''t panic and fall down. There are still younger brothers and daughters standing behind you. They all need you. You can''t fall down! Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao''s spirit reached a state of high tension, almost like being in hell. The next second, he was pulled back to the world by a "beautiful uncle" that little Ruan Tang was very happy about. Beautiful uncle? Ruan Yao was shocked and looked at the door in disbelief. In her opinion, there is only one man who can be described as "beautiful". Is it him Chapter 1977 When a beautiful man who looked younger than Ruan Yao entered the door, greeted by four bodyguards, Ruan Yao was suddenly stunned. Unexpectedly, it''s really him! She thought it wasn''t him, she thought it was the wrong number, and she thought he deliberately left a fake number Ruan Yao was more ignorant. He held Ruan Tang tightly and looked at the man with a defensive face: "who are you? What are you going to do?" This man''s momentum is much stronger than Fu ningjue. He should not be the one Gu Yuan can arrange, but it doesn''t mean that he is a good man. The other party didn''t open his mouth. His burning eyes stared at the child in Ruan Yao''s arms from the moment he entered the door. He was trained since childhood, and his facial features were far more sensitive than ordinary people. When he first entered the door, the child said "beautiful uncle", but he heard it clearly. The four men in black behind the man also showed a look of horror on their faces. It''s amazing that the young Lord didn''t get angry when he was said to be beautiful to his face. Should they say that the little princess is worthy of being the next princess? "This is my daughter?" the man''s accent is a little strange, but it doesn''t affect listening and communication. Then he strode to think of Ruan Yao. Ruan Yao was stunned at first, and then suddenly remembered that Ruan Yao said she called xiaotangtang''s biological father So, this beautiful man is Tangtang''s biological father? "Stop, don''t come here. Who knows who you are." Ruan Yao pressed Ruan Tang''s small head directly in front of him and resolutely didn''t let the man look so blatantly. Ruan Yao was sober now. She was still holding a kitchen knife in her hand. With her false alarm expression, she looked a little funny. But no one dared to laugh at her. A bodyguard behind the man came forward and took out a copy of the information that Ruan Yao grabbed the man into the presidential suite in the hotel after being drugged, and then said flatly: "don''t worry, Miss Ruan, the little Lord is the person you know and the biological father of the eldest lady." The other took the results of DNA identification: "the little princess is the biological daughter of the little Lord. You don''t have to worry about this. The little Lord came in a hurry because he knew that the little princess is in an unsafe situation, so you can rest assured that we will never do anything to hurt you and the little princess." The evidence was clearly written, but Ruan Yao didn''t want to admit: "this is the evidence you provided unilaterally. Whether it is or not, we have to make another appraisal. Besides, don''t mention us and the little princess. Xiaotangtang is also our family!" The bodyguard still had a friendly face: "Mr. Ruan, don''t worry. It''s normal for you to distrust us. After the introduction, we can go to the appraisal institution and let them do an appraisal in front of you." "No," Ruan Yao said suddenly. Ruan Yao was stunned. He was unwilling to have another man who robbed xiaotangtang with them. He was still a man named beautiful uncle who could make xiaotangtang feel good at first sight. However, Ruan Yao said, "there is no need to identify him. He is Tangtang''s biological father." She was so old that she only had a relationship with this man, and she had to ask for help after Gu Yuan drugged and murdered her. As long as this man is true, everything will not be false. Ruan Yao stopped talking angrily, but spoke to the man with full confidence: "even if you are Tangtang''s biological father, you don''t want to take her away." Little Ruan Tang came out of his arms and said softly, "uncle is not afraid. No one can rob me." Ruan Yao suddenly felt at ease. But did not see, his clever little niece suddenly looked at the man and showed a lovely smile. Chapter 1978 Seeing that Ruan Tang''s mouth still called him beautiful uncle instead of father or Daddy, the man suddenly resisted the name "Uncle". When he is unhappy, the air pressure will be very low. The four who often talk to his bodyguards are the most familiar with this. Everyone looked at each other and thought that the man was unhappy. They didn''t introduce his identity for so long, so they immediately said, "we just forgot to introduce. Our young master''s surname is Gong Mingqi. He is the young master of the Nandao palace family." "Hello, Ruan Yao, this is Gong Qi." the man seemed satisfied, his face was no longer angry, and stretched out his hand to Ruan Yao. He was teased and invited by a woman three years older than him, but he didn''t control it and went straight from the others, which was a great shame for Gong Qi. I wanted to leave at first, because he came to the east to avoid the pursuit of his family, but I don''t know why he left his very personal contact information. Now he knows. He knew it when he looked at the way a woman was scared to death but still clutching a kitchen knife to protect her brother and daughter, the way her beautiful face lost its color because she was too nervous and afraid, and the way she looked at herself as distracted as in the past. Maybe he can''t forget that hearty affair. Perhaps, it is God that doomed them to meet again in this way. After hesitating for a few seconds, Ruan Yao also stretched out his hand, and his attitude became calm: "long time no see." "HMM." Gong Qi pinched Ruan Yao''s hand lightly and gently. Then he let go of his hand very gentlemanly and looked at Ruan Yao who seemed to be very alert to him: "can I hold my daughter now?" Ruan Yao: " He fought silently for a minute. After seeing Xiao Ruan Tang holding his neck, he thought of what people said when she went to kindergarten that she was not loved by her father, and reluctantly sent her to Gong Qi. No matter how much he loves her and treats her, he can''t replace the identity of "father". He can''t turn himself into a father when everyone says that her father is unknown and no one wants it. He can''t become her father. If this man can really be a good father, if this man can make up for the missing part of xiaotangtang''s life, why not give him a chance? The Gong family also has children. All partners in the family have children, but where is Gong Qi''s identity? No one dares to let him hold his own child. Gong Qi loves cleanliness, has a mania for cleanliness, and never holds children. But today, when he reached out and held a light and soft ball in his arms, he regretted it. I knew it. I should have practiced it in advance. If you can''t hold your daughter right now, or make a joke because of non-standard operation, how shameless? More strictly, what if he is used to holding crossbows and guns, and no one is seriously injured to the child, leaving a bad impression, and his daughter is unwilling to get close to and trust him? Seeing Ruan Tang''s big Obsidian eyes, he looked at her curiously. He didn''t want to be said to be beautiful. Gong Qi rarely showed a smile, and his tone was unconsciously soft: "your name is xiaotangtang? I''m gong Qi and your father." Little Ruan Tang looked at him stupidly and spit out two words: "Dad... Dad?" Seems to be saying, is it true? Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao watched nervously for fear that Ruan Tang would still remember those bad guys slandering her for not having a father. The smile on Gong Qi''s face deepened when he understood her expression. He held Ruan Tang in one hand and carefully held Ruan Tang''s small fist in the other hand. He whispered, "yes, I''m dad. The baby will call dad again..." Chapter 1979 The last time the young master of the nandaogong family had red eyes was six years ago. At that time, his car had an accident, and his family banned him from driving and participating in the competition. At that time, he was only 19 years old. He was unwilling to be restrained and his dream was imprisoned. In a rage, he left South Island. On the way to avoid being tracked by the palace family, he came to the East. For fear of being chased, he fled in a hurry after a spring breeze with Ruan Yao. He made a series of escape plans. As a result, one month after he left the East, there were half of those who followed him, and then there were fewer and fewer people. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. When he returned to the South Island, what he saw was the parents who were seriously injured in an accident and the mess left by the attack on the South Island. Because of his impulsive rebellion and disobedience, and because most people were sent to look for him to protect his safety, he left an opportunity for the enemy and almost hurt the whole South Island. It was the first time he regretted it when he grew up. I cried in front of people for the first time. Of course, it doesn''t count to cry secretly because of too much pain after the anesthetic is removed because of a car accident! When his parents found him crying in the hospital bed, they laughed at him, saying that he was young, and how he could live on the South Island without them. At that time, he had no confidence or means at all. He was very empty in his heart, but he still stuck his neck and said that he would not shed another tear if he worried them again. Sometimes people grow up overnight. So the first point he did in just one month. But the second point... Now I''ve hit myself in the face! Although it hurt a little, he enjoyed it. Seeing Gong Qi holding little Ruan Tang, he seemed stiff and strange, but he was actually very careful. All the guards of the Gong family were shocked, but they were still paralyzed or gentle. Ruan Yao''s sister and brother saw more of the father and daughter''s nature and the strength of blood relationship. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang would be so close to Gong Qi. They don''t know many people when doing the program, but whether Xie Xi, Shao Mingzheng and Yan Yun, their appearance and temperament are also the best, but Ruan Tang never said they were handsome or good-looking. Seeing Gong Qi, he blurted out his beautiful uncle. On their way back from the program recording point, Xie Xi didn''t know how many times he mentioned to help watch Ruan Tang, but the child didn''t want to. Because from a very young age, they have constantly taught her not to go with strangers, never eat the food and water given by strangers, and never let strangers get close to themselves. Ruan Tang is very clever and always remembers this. Even Fu Ningshu is not close to her. But now, she sat on Gong Qi''s lap and let a stranger who had only known her for less than half an hour feed her chocolate. This is not a unique feeling between father and daughter. What is it? Seeing that Ruan Tang was interested in the jigsaw puzzle, Gong Qi competed with her with the jigsaw puzzle customized by Ruan Yao. The father and daughter played for a long time. Gong Qi seemed to realize that it was the same in someone else''s house. "Like bandits, all the doors have been demolished." Ruan Yao was unhappy with Gong Qi. It was even more uncomfortable to see his close relatives with Ruan Tang. As soon as these words came out, the bodyguard who kicked the door warmed up, and Gong Qi also showed an embarrassed look. "Well, I found out that someone would be bad for you before. I was afraid you had an accident, so I asked someone to hit the door." Gong Qixu explained. The bodyguards rushed to admit their mistakes and said they would repair them immediately. Ruan Yao was a little embarrassed because he was so gentle and modest like a bandit. He didn''t mean to be aggressive. Chapter 1980 The damaged door was quickly replaced and reinstalled. When Ruan Yao said that the house was rented, he had to inform the landlord when he changed the door. Gong Qi frowned. The tension and joy when he saw his daughter made him forget how hard his daughter has suffered since she was born. Move frequently, avoid, escape, be vigilant It may not be difficult for Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao, but it is very bad for children. One environment is not familiar, but another strange environment. And because of the encirclement and interception of enemies, they can''t go to school, play and make friends normally. They even have to be careful when going out. They can only stay in a small house. It''s killing the child''s nature. That damn bug! Gong Qi went through the names of Gu Yuan, Fu ningjue and others in his heart. He will calculate the accounts they owe one by one. Return the grievances suffered by xiaotangtang and her mother to those bedbugs thousands of times. "Dad..." Ruan Tang pulled Gong Qi''s sleeve. Gong Qi lowered his head: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tang said, "Dad, don''t you like me?" Gong Qi: "why do you think so? Why doesn''t dad like babies?" He couldn''t wait to know what the baby looked like when he was just born, how cute he was when he was just able to climb, what the first step was like, whether he fell or hurt, whether he spoke for the first time, and whether it was his father or mother "Then why didn''t my father concentrate? My mother and uncle were very focused when they played with me." Ruan Tang was unhappy. Playing with her, I was distracted. Can''t forgive. On the surface, he is angry, but in fact, he gives the impression that he is a little cute with fierce milk. Several cold-faced bodyguards of the palace family couldn''t help but burst. However, Gong Qi gave him a look and quit. He also smiled on his lips and held Ruan Tang high: "Dad is wrong. Dad will never be distracted again." "Sister, look at your daughter. She''s a little white eyed wolf." Ruan Yao was jealous of the separation of the quality wall. "I was the first person to hold her when she was born. I was the one who took care of her from childhood to childhood, and I was the one who loved her most. Look at her. When you see someone with a good skin bag, you don''t remember me." He''s distracted too. Why don''t sugar teach him? Can''t his weight in Tangtang''s heart be compared with that of the father he just met? This is so sad. Ruan Yao packed up to cook. He smiled at the speech and joked, "it''s really a little white eyed wolf. He doesn''t want his uncle or even his mother." As she was talking, Ruan Tang suddenly raised his head and smiled sweetly at her. It seems to say that her mother and uncle wronged people. She is not a little white eyed wolf. Gong Qi, who was aware of Ruan Tang''s move, also looked at them. After his eyes stayed on Ruan Yao for a few seconds, he held Ruan Tang and played something else. "Sister, you''re talking nonsense. She didn''t forget you. She just forgot her uncle when she had a father." Ruan Yao wanted to rob the child and teach him a lesson. Ruan Yao looked at the big boy who had done a lot more than himself and smiled helplessly. Tangtang may be robbed by her father, which she didn''t think about. But nothing is more important than her safety. Her own strength can''t protect her daughter, but this man can. If Gong Qi''s love for Tangtang is true, he will love Tangtang very much and will not allow anyone to hurt her. Looking at Tangtang''s face, he may also protect Ruan Yao and keep him away from right and wrong. That''s all she wants. Chapter 1981 On the first day Gong Qi came to the East, he arrived here without even going to the place where he settled. After cultivating a little affection with Ruan Tang and listening to countless voices of his father, he handed Ruan Tang to Ruan Yao, and then left two bodyguards to protect them. He had other things to do. Before leaving, Ruan Tang grabbed his sleeve and asked him reluctantly, "Dad, are you going to beat the bad guys again? My mother said you were going to beat the bad guys before, so will you disappear and don''t come to see us for a long time?" Gong Qi''s heart was slightly sour and his eyes were hot. He didn''t know how many times Ruan Yao had told such a lie in the past five years. Let the baby believe it. He hugged Ruan Tang, kissed him on his little head, and seriously promised, "don''t worry, baby, dad will come back. If he beat away the bad guys, he will come back to see you... You." "Then I''ll rest assured." Ruan Tang ran back to Ruan Yao and said happily, "if my father goes to fight the bad guys, my mother can accompany me and my uncle more." No matter how sad several adults are, what Ruan Tang does is to stimulate this beautiful new father. She is young and has no potential and no money. She shows her genius. Using hacker technology or 477 to operate can solve scum, but it''s too cheap for them to play directly. There''s a rich and powerful father. Let''s borrow his father''s power and use his ability to play with scum! Gu Yuan''s favorite is the long plot. Then she will satisfy her and give her and Fu ningjue a chance to experience the restlessness of life rather than death. Gong Qi used to be a person who never procrastinates in anything, but it took more than ten minutes to say goodbye to his daughter this time. It''s not Ruan Tang who doesn''t want him, but his daughter! After coming downstairs with two bodyguards, he began to regret why he didn''t stay by "eating". As long as he said he was hungry, I believe no one would drive him out. Hear Gong Qi talking to himself. The bodyguard said he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. The little Lord doesn''t seem to know enough about himself! The little princess and miss Ruan Yao may not drive him out hungry, but it''s hard to say that Mr. Ruan Yao. The three left the community. When they were about to leave, a car passed them. Gong Qi frowned and looked at it. It seemed that something flashed by, but he had important things to do, so he didn''t think more. As soon as they left, a man in sportswear came down from the car. He seemed to have just returned from the outdoors and hurried into the community with them. Ruan Yao is cooking, while Ruan Yao teases Ruan Tang. He likes his uncle or his father. If he doesn''t answer correctly, he won''t give sugar. Soon, Ruan Tang got a can of candy. Ruan Yao got great psychological satisfaction and collapsed comfortably on the sofa. Ruan Tang painted his face on his clothes with a watercolor pen. As long as xiaotangtang''s favorite person is uncle, it''s what if he disassembles his robot! They were playing and were disturbed by the noise at the door. Knowing that Gong Qi had left bodyguard AB, Ruan Yao was no longer worried about bad people coming up. He saw from the cat''s eye that it was Xie Xi. He said it was strange. He went to the kitchen and asked to know that Ruan Yao called. Ruan Yao quickly opened the door and let several people in, but the bodyguard AB said that his duty was not moved at all. Xie Xi''s people said the same thing as them. Finally, only Xie Xi entered the door. In fact, they negotiated with the bodyguard left by Gong Qi at the door for a long time. If it weren''t for the bodyguard AB who suddenly remembered Xie Xi''s identity and regarded each other as bad guys, they might really fight. However, when Xie Xi''s front foot entered the door, AB sent a message to Gong Qi. The little princess''s stepfather came to the door. Chapter 1982 Xie Xi almost laughed to death when he saw the watercolor on Ruan Yao''s face and the colorful and lovely palms on his body. He introduced himself without restraint. He went in directly and was surprised to see Ruan Tang''s watercolor. He didn''t seem to expect that such a clever child outside would be so skinny at home. Aware that he had been laughed at, Ruan Tang immediately put his hands behind him and hid them. "Little Ruan Tang, don''t you show it to my uncle?" Xie Xile said. Such a young child knows how shy he is. Ruan Tang hesitated, said hello to his uncle, put his hand in front of him, spread out his head, and said, "look." "Ha ha..." Xie Xi broke the skill directly, smiled and asked Ruan Yao, "how did you raise this child? Do you have any tips? It''s so fun and lovely." If only the young master at home could be so funny. The family must be full of laughter from time to time, and adults won''t chase him for marriage every day and scold him every day. Ruan Yao was very short: "Mr. Xie, Tangtang is just very cute." It''s not fun. Moreover, they are raising sugar very seriously. It''s not a "play" mentality. Xie Xi smiled again. I''m sorry, the brain circuits of this family are the same. Now he thought of something serious: "where''s your sister? What''s the matter? Are you all right?" Ruan Yao turned off the fire and washed his hands. First, he introduced Xie Xi to Ruan Yao and thanked him for his hard work. Xie Xi saw that she was busy and said to let her continue to be busy. He happened to play with Ruan Tang for a while. After all, the young master of the family is inseparable from Tangtang''s sister, which makes the adults of the family all care about "Ruan Tang". As an insider, of course, he needs to get to know Ruan Tang well and make an explanation when he goes back, so as not to say that he wanders around and doesn''t do business! Ruan Yao thanked him again and again, asked him to stay a little longer for dinner, and went into the kitchen. As soon as Ruan Yao left, Xie Xi became curious again and asked Ruan Yao what was going on. Ruan Yao didn''t want to say more, but Xie Xi, who had known Ruan Yao for only two days, rushed over without saying a word as soon as he received the news. He couldn''t say nothing about the kindness. But Ruan Yao didn''t elaborate. He just told him that some enemies wanted trouble. At that time, almost all the doors were unloaded. Ruan Yao thought he couldn''t escape the disaster, so he sent a message. To some extent, it can be regarded as "last words". Xie Xi''s smiling face sank in an instant: "it''s so serious? Have you reported the case?" Then he remembered what he had seen when recording the program. If the program group is also arranged by Ruan Yao''s enemies, the other party can definitely kill people. In this way, isn''t the message Ruan Yao sent him today explaining the last thing. Did she trust him so much? As soon as the idea came out, Ruan Yao''s bright and moving face was clearly printed in his mind. It''s not the first time that he has been trusted so much, but there is a strange thing slowly growing in his heart. "I reported it, but it was of no use. The most was to make trouble and came out again in a few days." speaking of this, Ruan Yao also showed his hatred in his eyes. One day, he will send those who trouble his sister and try to steal the candy to prison. Let them and Gu Yuan have a good look. The prison is used to keep prisoners and clean up scum! That''s where they belong. Chapter 1983 Xie Xi is a very smart person and has great skills in communicating with others. He soon got a general situation from Ruan Yao. It turned out that when recording the program, she knew someone wanted to hurt her, so she had such a deep hatred. According to Ruan Yao, some gangsters often find trouble with them, stop Ruan Yao on the way and steal children from the place where Xiao Ruan Tang goes to school, which has affected and threatened their normal life. From Ruan Yao''s previous behavior and love for little Ruan Tang, she doesn''t want her children to be exposed. But she took part in the recording of baby at home. That means she knew when she accepted the invitation, so she took the initiative to expose everything. What a clever and courageous woman. But she still underestimated the bottom line of human nature. Even if she exposes Ruan Tang to the camera, even if many people know little Ruan Tang, they can''t eliminate the existence of "human traffickers", not to mention her enemies are constantly creating "human traffickers" and various accidents! As long as the other party doesn''t stop, they will never have peace and security. Seeing that Ruan Yao didn''t want to talk deeply about this problem, he didn''t ask much. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and contacted his family. He called Xie Muli out to have a video chat with his sweet sister. Ruan Yao realized that it was a boy who had a good chat with Ruan Tang, and almost couldn''t help fighting with Xie Xi. Are the Xie family bandits? How old is the little boy? He wants to abduct their baby candy. Why? Have you eaten the courage of ambition leopard? You know, even Gong Qi, who has been serious as a "father", dare not say this! However, when he was going to turn off his cell phone, the Xie family appeared. The gray haired old man and woman greeted Ruan Tang kindly. They seemed to know Ruan Tang very well and chatted as soon as they came up. Grandpa and grandma, Grandpa and grandma, this has never happened in Ruan Tang''s world. Ruan Yao couldn''t bear it again. Xie Xi saw that he probably knew Ruan Yao''s weakness. Although the sisters and brothers are cold-blooded and ruthless, they are actually very kind and soft hearted. He''ll take it as soon as he sees the good. Enough is enough. I talked for more than half an hour. When the meal was ready, I turned off my cell phone immediately. After dinner, when he left, he also told Ruan Yao''s sister and brother to call him if they needed anything. He could still do it if he didn''t say anything else. With serious things to do, it will not be said to be idle! After Xie Xi left, bodyguard a inspired the palace. Burning eyebrows. The man who wanted to be a stepfather succeeded in rubbing a meal! Even their young master didn''t mean to stay and rub the meal. ¡­¡­ 477: "big brother, Gu Yuan bought the Navy again and posted on their once high school forum, distorting the facts, saying that she and Fu Ning met first. The so-called marriage is just a joke between adults. She also said that her mother took love with a knife and bullied her and threatened her with a little kindness to her. Now the people in the forum and on the Internet are discussing it." The real discussion is not much. After all, most people think Ruan Yao is a vicious and cheap person, so most of them are scolding Ruan Yao. The rest, few people grasp the details to explore the truth. There is no computer in Ruan Tang''s room. Ruan Yao bought her a computer in order to let her play the puzzle game he made for her, but unfortunately, it was put in the study. And she doesn''t have time to act alone. Ruan Tang asked 477 to post Posts everywhere on the forum to increase the momentum and help Gu Yuan reach his plan. Now the higher Gu Yuan is praised, the more rumors are made. When the truth is revealed, the more painful it will be to hit her face! She waited for the day when Gu Yuan regretted. Chapter 1984 Online rumors are growing. After the news spread, it was not Ruan Yao''s sunspot and the audience who didn''t like her role, but Gu Yuan''s fans. Each of them is a goddess of love and a sister of love. They were threatened by Ruan Yao, a bitch, more than ten years ago. It''s so pathetic and distressing. While cursing Ruan Yao, he applauded the bankruptcy of the Ruan family. Ruan''s father and mother died one after another. They died well. It was heaven''s eye opener and finally punished the villain. Others say that Ruan''s father and mother have been collected by heaven, and then Ruan Yao and her brother and daughter who have been bullying their goddess! Ruan Yao doesn''t have many fans, because most of the people who love her for her acting skills don''t pay attention to her anymore because they can''t bear the sarcasm of others. A few people argued for her, but under the unreasonable offensive of a large number of Ruan Yao fans and the Navy, there was no spark at all. Seeing that the whole network, whether the media or netizens, are scolding Ruan Yao, Gu Yuan''s heart is finally more comfortable. However, when she saw that God had eyes and would eventually punish the wicked, she was in panic for no reason. Fu Ningshu''s words "people are doing and heaven is watching" also rushed into her mind. No, it''s impossible! Gu Yuan shook her head desperately and drove this terrible and even terrible existence out of her mind. The villain is Ruan Yao, a Ruan Yao who can''t see how painful she is at the bottom, not her. She is not a villain. She just did what anyone would do. If God really has eyes, he will understand her and understand her! "What''s the matter? Have a headache again?" Fu ningjue took a glass of milk and habitually rubbed Gu Yuan''s temples. Gu Yuan shook her head in a panic. Fu Ning must have known what happened to the company. He was furious. He had a special meeting to inform the competent departments at all levels to take good care of his people. If Fu Ning''s words leaked out, they would be waiting for not only the dismissal, but also the company''s lawyer''s letter. Fu ningjue is arrogant and conceited. He thinks he really exists like the hero long batian and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. So when he knew what Fu Ningshu had done, he immediately sealed it, not "clarified it". In his opinion, power and status represent everything. Even if he and Gu Yuan are not honest and honest, who dares to say anything? Whoever dares to say anything bad will die! Fu Ning is too arrogant. Indeed, no one dared to say three or four things to him, but the scornful and ironic eyes of Fu''s employees were enough to blow Gu Yuan. Because she thought she was already a man of honor, the people who should be looked up to by the lower class who lived on a humble salary, and the people who should cater to obedience But the person she despises most doesn''t like her at all, and even disdains to compare with her! It was like slapping her in the face. Because of this, Gu Yuan was unhappy all day. Fu Ning decided to see that she was unhappy and asked someone to take action against Ruan Yao and them. Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan''s naval forces and 477 technology directly sent # Gu Yuan # and # Ruan Yao # and their middle school, as well as Fu ningjue, to hot search. Gu Yuan, in particular, was praised by her fans and sympathized by netizens and the media. The latest microblog comments and likes have set a new record, and she is the first in the hot search list. Chapter 1985 things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. The same goes for momentum. When Ruan Yao was hacked by the whole network for more than a day, some ordinary netizens who don''t like gossip, don''t pay attention to the entertainment circle and don''t pay attention to the two or three things of rich families can''t stand it. How about Ruan Yao? They don''t know or care about his character. They just don''t want to see a group of mad dogs swearing when they turn on their mobile phone. They played a vicious female partner. Did you really substitute yourself into the film and television world, treating yourself as a persecuted heroine and a favorite hero trying to kill others? The role is written by the screenwriter. How to play it is directed by the director. What does it have to do with the actors. She said she chose the script. Did she have a bad brain or did you scold her for being addicted and have to pick up a vicious girl to play? Does the person who says that there are multiple gold masters behind Ruan Yao have his head on his ass? If there is a gold master, can she be hacked like this and be used by the whole network? Don''t the gold Lord know that his canary was bullied and hit him in the face? After getting rid of netizens, he began to get rid of Gu Yuan''s fans. According to the current public information, Ruan Yao and Fu ningjue are childhood sweethearts. Their engagement was made by the two families, but it is said that Gu Yuan had a good relationship before they appeared. Fu ningjue changed after Gu Yuan became Ruan Yao''s good friend. From a good friend to a good friend, Ruan Yao, a rich lady, has done too much for Gu Yuan, an ordinary girl. What about Gu Yuan. Without Ruan Yao, would she have a chance to meet Fu ningjue? Let''s take it for granted that the disclosure on the school forum that she and Fu ningjue knew each other earlier is true. Then, as Ruan Yao''s good friend, after enjoying all the benefits brought by Ruan Yao, why can she feel at ease with Fu ningjue? When she successfully married into a rich family and her star path was brilliant, why did she always step on Ruan Yao? As long as you observe carefully, you can find that wherever Gu Yuan appears, there will always be a comparison between her and Ruan Yao. Of course, Ruan Yao was compared by Gu Yuan. He was worthless and didn''t deserve to exist. Even breathing was a waste of air. Gu Yuan dares to swear to God that she really doesn''t have a trace of sorry for Ruan Yao. Ruan Yao and Fu Ning decide to terminate their engagement. Is there really no reason for her to sow discord and obstruct them? Does she dare? The Ruan family went bankrupt, and Ruan''s father jumped out of a building to commit suicide. After he sold all his properties except the only house and paid off most of his debts, Ruan''s mother was greatly hit, thinking too much and fell ill. Are those who falsely accuse them of being evil and retribution really not afraid of retribution? And those who curse Ruan Yao, whether it''s that she''s fickle or that there''s a rumour of the gold Lord behind her, which has been confirmed? none. The reason why most people don''t like her is that she plays the role of vicious girl. It''s not that people who play vicious roles are also vicious, selfish, sinister and cunning in real life! If the label of such a vicious villain with a mask had to be pasted on Ruan Yao to convict Ruan Yao, wouldn''t many movie stars and empresses in the entertainment industry have long been put in prison? Finally, remind netizens not to be shot. Many black followers were stunned at this analysis. Yes, they preconceived that Ruan Yao was a vicious, cruel and selfish woman, but what if she wasn''t? It has been more than ten years since her debut. She has played more than five positive roles, and they have not been released and broadcast for various reasons. It is the vicious villains she plays that keep the attention and memory fresh. Over the past decade, both the audience and netizens have vented their negative emotions on Ruan Yao, who is not pleasing to their eyes and has been convicted of death. What if all this is wrong Chapter 1986 "Big brother, now the voice of reason has risen, and many people are talking for their mother," 477 said. Sure enough, the big man has a good plan. First hold Ruan Yao to heaven, and then let her fall down. She''s dead. She can''t die. It''s worse than death over there. Ruan Tang: "baby, put the analysis closest to the truth on top of the popular comments. Don''t let people delete it and let more people see it. In this way, they will naturally have doubts." With this seed of doubt, whenever Gu Yuan''s related news appears, they will doubt it for the first time. Is Gu Yuan as clean and simple as she shows? Really so kind, naive and positive? Whenever they find that Gu Yuan is not what they imagined, and whenever the idealized world is broken, they can no longer deceive themselves and others. Similarly, they will not admit that they are stupid and bad. They will only blame all their sins on the perpetrators who make them "sinners". Once fans and netizens start to bite back, Gu Yuan''s divine personality will be broken overnight. At that time, only the fans and netizens cheated by her could make her life worse than death. Just after Ruan Tang and 477 explained, Gong Qi came to her. It was as if he had arrived at his own home. He casually sat on the carpet against the sofa and said, "what is the baby doing?" Since we met, Gong Qi has taken time out to play with Ruan Tang every day. Today, he came back at the right time. Ruan Yao''s sister and brother cooked dinner together. Since receiving the news from the bodyguard and knowing that Xie Xi not only stayed here for dinner, but also dreamed of being his daughter''s stepfather, Gong Qi had a little taste in his heart. Which onion does Xie Xi think he is? He''s also a stepfather! His biological father is still alive. His daughter will never need a stepfather. As if to convince himself, Gong Qi has to eat every time he comes. If he doesn''t eat, he won''t go. Even if Ruan Yao only gave him a glass of cold water, he would cherish it, because some people can''t even drink a glass of cold water! At this time, either Xie Xi or Qi Baiyu would sneeze constantly. "The meal is almost ready." Ruan Tang sniffed, and Gong Qi understood. Ruan Yao''s cooking is really good. This little guy has a good mouth. He can eat such delicious things since he was a child. Ruan Tang seemed to see through him and said proudly, "mom is the best cook." Gong Qi didn''t care about her proud appearance, but he deliberately said, "you''re so young. You''ve only eaten meals made by several people. Dare you say it''s the best?" Ruan Tang stared at him and said fiercely, "I knew it." Gong Qi pretended to be afraid, but he was firm and uncompromising: "but dad was right. When you grow up and eat more rice, you will know that what you eat now is not necessarily the best. Dad won''t lie to you." Ruan Tang was even more unhappy, and his smile disappeared: "Dad''s nonsense, what mom makes is the best food." "Angry also knows to call dad. It seems that the baby likes dad very much." Gong Qi is happy. How long have they been together? The baby likes him so much. It''s really his daughter! Ruan Tang: "then I told my mother, I won''t give you food." I have no eyesight at all. Stop playing. Then he snorted again, stared at Gong Qi and ran to the kitchen to complain. Gong Qi was stunned at first, and then his hearty laughter spread all over the house.. Bodyguard: " I''m impressed. A 25-year-old man bullied a five-year-old child. Let others know what they think of the Gong family? Later, they were embarrassed to say they were from the palace family. What a shame. Chapter 1987 However, for dozens of seconds, Ruan Tang was held out by Ruan Yao again. Both of them looked at Gong Qi with extremely contemptuous eyes, and then quickly got into the study. Obviously, Ruan Tang''s complaint was very successful. Ruan Yao, in particular, is still gloating on his face. He dares to say that his sister''s meal is not delicious and dare to deliberately bully xiaotangtang. Then let him know what is really not delicious! When Gong Qi reacted, his face was black. Did Ruan Yao borrow courage from heaven? How dare you steal his daughter! The bodyguards on one side couldn''t look down: "young Lord, don''t hit me if you say something disrespectful. The little princess has suffered much since she was a child. As an adult, do you really want to quarrel with the child?" It was his own death. The little princess was taken away by someone else''s uncle. He acted as if he had been taken away by his stepfather. If you are worried that your stepfather will abuse the little princess, you should be more positive. People''s stepfather knew that he praised Miss Ruan Yao''s cooking with witty words. He didn''t even stop when he sent her out. It''s nice of you to say that your mother doesn''t cook well in front of such a clever, sensible and filial little princess. What''s this? Bodyguard a risked his life to advise, and BCD followed closely. The young Lord is still too shameless. They can''t bully children at all! "I think you''re tired of living." Gong Qi gave a cold face without any sincerity: "I''m here, you guys. Go out and do a good job and deal with the nearby watchdog." If those dogs find here, will they harass their family like many times before? Fu ningjue''s means are really bad. So he had to use the same way to let Fu ningjue himself and Gu Yuan''s ungrateful snake and scorpion poison woman taste what it was like to be surrounded and intercepted by unemployed vagrants who had been robbed and even kidnapped several times. ABCD£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Since it''s a watchdog, where do you need them to do it? Although reluctantly, several people still obeyed the order. After all, such a person is also the one they despise most. Ruan Yao cooked dinner and came out to see that half of the people were missing. Suddenly his head was a little big: "where are they?" Five more people, four left. What about the rest? Gong Qi looked at her quietly: "what?" "I did their share," Ruan Yao said. Gong Qi: "what do you do for them? They have hands and feet. They will solve all problems by themselves." Ruan Yao: " She smiled: "Mr. Gong, you are also in good health and sound limbs. Why don''t you solve your dinner by yourself and stay here for what? Do you have any habit of torturing yourself? You eat bad food?" Gong Qi: "......" He deserves to be his own daughter. If you tell a story, you''ll tell a story. It''s like killing your father! Ruan Yao ignored him and called out Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang had her own exclusive seat, but when Gong Qi came, she moved a chair and squeezed it next to Ruan Tang. In the past, he thought that children''s eating was like overlapping multiple hell patterns. They were disobedient, didn''t eat, ate, played, cried, made a big noise, and made their heads dizzy. But his daughter is different from those crying children. It''s an ultimate enjoyment to see her eat it. Even he, who is not used to Chinese food, has a big appetite every time. But the question is, what''s in his bowl! Do the brothers and sisters want to take the opportunity to poison him so that they can monopolize his daughter? Gong Qi said that there were no doors! Chapter 1988 Gong Qi feels really strong. The brothers and sisters didn''t know how to be so cruel. They didn''t care that he was xiaotangtang''s biological father and really tricked him. After eating a mouthful of rice, he didn''t know whether he had added half a bowl of sugar and honey. All of a sudden, he didn''t know whether he was in hell or in hell. After a sip of soup, I don''t know if he poured half a bag of salt, which almost made him lose interest in salt. Another mouthful of food was intended to slow down. As a result, the abnormal spicy degree almost destroyed his taste. He was sweating and dizzy. He was in a trance. He couldn''t even sit stably. When he was about to put down his chopsticks, his baby daughter tilted her head and encouraged him in a lovely voice: "Dad, I said Mom''s food is the best. You must eat more." So cute, how to refuse? He is cruel. Can you eat more? Gong Qixin said: baby daughter, if you eat more, you won''t have a father! But at the thought that his daughters are so generous and don''t care about his bullying her, can''t he be a father meet her wish? That was a failure. Gong Qi bit his teeth and ate most of the things. As soon as he put down his chopsticks, he picked up Ruan Tang, who was watching him eat, kissed him, said hello to Ruan Yao and left. As soon as he went out, he called the bodyguard. Make an appointment to the hospital. This evening, the anorectal Department of one of the best private hospitals in s city received a very great big man. At first, neither female doctors nor male doctors were allowed to see. After being persuaded by his bodyguard for a few words, he promised to let the male doctor close, but within five minutes, he didn''t see the disease, so he changed three doctors. The reason is that those people looked at him more. In this world, only his daughter can say he is beautiful. Others say this to show such intention, which is tantamount to looking for a rope to hang. Doctors and nurses should only look at a wonderful flower, but bodyguard AB broke his heart. When is it time to be hypocritical? Do you have to wait for the chrysanthemum to be disabled? How to persuade Gong Qi didn''t listen. Finally, they sent a message to CD and asked them to invite Ruan Tang to go out. They only said that Gong Qi couldn''t sleep and let Princess Ruan Tang coax him. After a while, Gong Qi became good. Although the disease made him lose face, all he thought about was the picture of his daughter singing sleeping songs to him, and his sense of happiness burst out at once. They left their hospital on foot, and make complaints about a group of doctors and nurses who had been abandoned by their back. The first sand sculpture patient in this year has already been released. ¡­¡­ The recording of the program has been interrupted. Up to now, the program team has not even issued a statement. When it comes to homicide, they don''t know whether to speak or not. After the police reported the case, they were even more afraid to speak. The director and several people were taken away. Everything they said was like covering up and getting rid of their crimes. And no matter what, they can''t wash away the suspicion! The arrested director Lin insisted that they didn''t know what was going on in the house, but whether Xie Xiqiu or some honest employees who were afraid of being involved, they could testify that the program team led Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter to that place all the way. From the beginning, the program group was hostile to Ruan Yao, and the tendency of formulating contracts and rules was very obvious. They guessed that they wanted to intimidate and humiliate Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter in this way. Then the staff of the program group sent an anonymous letter saying that director Lin had come here to shoot with a TV crew earlier, which coincided with the death date of the dead in the house. After investigation, there was nothing wrong, so director Lin added another charge of "perjury". Chapter 1989 Whenever there is new progress in the case, the local police will issue a new notice. At first, not many people paid attention to the official micro, but slowly, some netizens found that the case they reported was actually related to the interrupted recording program group "baby at home", so they couldn''t help but pay attention curiously. Netizens rushed to tell each other, and more and more people paid attention to it. Some netizens accused him of picking out. The heroine of the TV crew that director Lin participated in at that time was Gu Yuan, Mrs. Fu, who recently frequently went to hot search and occupied the moral commanding height after joining the rich Fu family, but was beaten in the face and overturned by a group of rational netizens with details! Most people didn''t connect what Gu Yuan and Ruan Yao met in the program group. But when Gu Yuan and Ruan Yao were involved in the same incident, a few sensitive and delicate people immediately opened their brains and thought of other news. They found out Gu Yuan''s endorsement of film and television dramas, whether it was the object of her cooperation or the boss behind her, as well as the reactions of fans and netizens after the broadcast of film and television endorsement. Then I found that whenever Gu Yuan went on the news, there was always a Ruan Yao who was pulled to set off! It is only the lowest level to set off Gu Yuan''s "kindness" and "beauty" with Ruan Yao''s "malice" and "selfishness". There are also many male and female supporting actors who have cooperated with Gu Yuan or the deputy director of the crew. Once they cooperate with Ruan Yao or appear on the same occasion, no matter who they are, they will constantly allude to Ruan Yao''s "bad" and "vicious". These people have a good relationship with Gu Yuan! Is this a coincidence or an accident? ¡­¡­ Director Lin was arrested because he gave false testimony and may still face the risk of going to jail. Gu Yuan immediately panicked when he got the news. In the past, those who were sent to harass Ruan Yao''s sister and brother all came back and forth from prison. I don''t know how many times. As long as they have money and are free for a period of time, what does it matter if they are detained for more than ten days or sentenced to a few months, a year or two? Anyway, for them, going to prison is like going home to visit their relatives. As long as she promised to work for her after she came out, she would continue to give money. Those people would never betray her in order to have a good life in the future. Director Collin, they are different. Director Lin is usually open to money, holding high and trampling low, and bullying others. What they value most is fame and wealth! She promised fame and wealth, so they listened to her and worked hard for her. But such people are also timid, afraid of things, cherish their lives, and are easy to defecte! Once you know for sure that you may go to jail and lose your reputation, even your family will be looked down upon and laughed at. Even if you come out, you won''t have a good future. If you''re forced, I''m afraid you''ll pull her into the water! But the Navy bought too much last time and fried too much at once, which made some netizens doubt her. If this matter pulls her in again, I''m afraid more people will doubt her. No, director Lin must not give her up. Gu Yuan thought of many ways. If he couldn''t, he could only let director Lin die unexpectedly. After all, director Lin is the only one in the crew who really has direct contact with her. As long as director Lin is dead, no one knows that she planned all this! The more I think about it, the more I think this method is feasible. Except director Lin, there are no problems at all. Director Lin has been temporarily detained. If there is a conflict with people inside and people die, it''s none of her business. But it''s no small matter. She can send those gangsters in to clean up director Lin, but she can''t do it seamlessly and completely deal with the aftermath, so Fu Ning can only decide to do it. He said he would protect her forever! Chapter 1990 Fu ningjue seems to be bewitched by Gu Yuan. As long as Gu Yuan says, he won''t refuse at all. What''s more, in his eyes, director Lin who can''t do that little thing well is a loser. There are not many more such people and not many less. Dead, clean. Therefore, Fu Ning was absolutely angry when Gu Yuan said that director Lin secretly threatened her and gave her evidence of suppressing Ruan Yao to the media if she didn''t give money. His woman, only he can bully. Director Lin is something! Fu ningjue immediately called the assistant and asked the other party to send several people to teach director Lin how to be a man. He must leave no trace. Looking at Fu ningjue''s back, Gu Yuan smiled happily. She knew that in this world, only Fu Ning would never betray her. Only he will always love her and protect her! ¡­¡­ 477 after checking Gu''s behavior make complaints about Tucao. This woman is so vicious. The bad thing is that she did it and didn''t let people say it. How can a person like director Lin not judge the situation? Once Gu Yuan is exposed, it means offending Fu ningjue. There may be a way out of prison, but offending Fu ningjue is definitely a dead end. Most people can think of it. But Gu Yuan is guilty of being a thief. She is afraid, flustered and dare not gamble. She can only make things end in the safest way, and can only shut up director Lin who has caused her anxiety. "It''s so cruel," said Ruan Tang. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Meow meow? The word "ferocious" was said by the big man? Why so disobedient! Ruan Tang: "baby, watch carefully. If they plan to start in prison, you should remind the police and the media in time. It''s best to attract more people''s attention and catch them in a jar." 477 after following Ruan Tang for a long time, he could guess some of her ideas. He tried to say, "next, let director Lin know that Gu Yuan wants to kill him, jump over the wall and bite Gu Yuan back, so that they can expose each other and kill each other?" "Ouch, baby, you''ve made great progress. You''ve learned to answer first!" Ruan tangxin comforted. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± It sounds like a verification of his previous stupidity. Big guy is so bad. "477? Baby? Little cute?" Ruan Tang changed several titles. As a result, 477 didn''t answer. She knew that the stupid system was shy and ran away. Ruan Tang knows that 477 is smart and measured now and can help her do a lot of things, so he doesn''t stick to him and let him learn what to learn. The points earned are for him. In the whole space-time administration, there are not many people who spoil silly Tongzi like her. 477 should be proud, too? When Ruan Tang got the news, Gong Qi also got it. The director made a mistake. He intended to be taught a good lesson, but he didn''t intend to kill others. No matter which country he is in, he is a good citizen who abides by the law. Before he makes director Lin pay the price, he can''t be killed. Therefore, Gong Qi also arranged a task for ABCD. No matter what Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan want to do, they must meet them as much as possible! When they think they have succeeded, they pull out all the ladders and send them to the media and law enforcement personnel to expose all their tricks to the light. Such a scene must be very fun. 477 I secretly observed Gong Qi''s thoughts and felt that there was some coldness behind him. In terms of the black degree of the big brother and Gong Qi, the means of torture and hairy brain circuits, who believes that they are not their own father and daughter? It''s too scared. Chapter 1991 When Gong Qi went out on the pretext of having important work, he was planning when to let Fu disappear. His daughter is five years old. He not only missed every important moment, but also didn''t prepare a birthday present. So on your sixth birthday, you should give your daughter a meaningful birthday present. For example, let Fu change his surname to Ruan, and let Fu Ning make every effort to train the elites to make money for his baby daughter! With Gu Yuan''s obsession with becoming a superior person and Fu Ning''s arrogance, he was afraid that he would spit blood without being angry. Gong Qi was an unruly and rebellious teenager when he was young. He grew up overnight after great changes in the family, but he still couldn''t change his domineering nature. As soon as he gave the order to have someone cooperate with Fu Ning to decide their plan and catch them all, he called the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper to write it down first. Let the geniuses raised by the palace family pay attention to Fu''s stock in their spare time. What he wants is that he must complete the acquisition of Fu on Ruan Tang''s sixth birthday! In this way, not only xiaotangtang will be very happy, but even Ruan Yao should smile more? After all, he avenged her. Since Ruan Tang made a small report, Ruan Yao''s sister and brother told him that his nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes. Gong Qi felt very wronged. Although he said something wrong, his starting point was good. He aimed to educate his daughter to look at problems from many aspects, but he forgot that the object of their discussion was his daughter''s constant protection of her mother from birth. Should he say he is lucky or lucky when he meets such a daughter? Gong Qizheng thought that Ruan Tang''s phone came. As soon as it was connected, the lovely voice of the little girl came, "Dad, when will you come back?" Soft, with a coquettish charm, it makes people feel soft. Gong Qi looked at the time. It was almost six o''clock. At this time, the Ruan family should have had dinner. No wonder xiaotangtang was in a hurry. "Good baby, dad will be back soon." Gong Qi got up and the bodyguard immediately took the suit. He changed his hands and put on his clothes with the action of the bodyguard. As he walked, he said, "come back and bring you a cake, okay?" Ruan Tang seemed very happy and clapped his hands excitedly. Then there was the sound of something falling to the ground. He heard the little sugar fan talking to himself. Hey, where''s the cell phone? The cell phone is missing. Listen, Gong Qi couldn''t help laughing. Baby daughter doesn''t sound very smart, Yazi! Without going to the scene, he could imagine xiaotangtang puckering under the sofa looking for his mobile phone. However, it takes too much time to go back and forth every day. Now Ruan Yao''s place where they live is not safe. It''s time to find a way to persuade them to move. The villa he had bought before he came was no less secure than the office of the king of a country. When buying a cake, the bodyguard went to line up and Gong Qi sat in the car. When the window drops down, you can clearly see an advertisement for luxury goods on the large screen opposite. In the video, there are precious luxury goods. The heroine who says "I have my life" is Gu Yuan, the sister and brother of Ruan Yao and xiaotangtang''s enemy. Now he is also his enemy. Although Gu Yuan is not qualified to be his enemy. When the bodyguard came back, seeing that Gong Qiruo was thinking, he asked, "what is the little Lord thinking?" Gong Qi glanced at him lightly and told him not to talk. The bodyguard pulled his lips and started the car in silence. A few minutes after departure, he heard Gong Qi say in a calm tone: "it''s cold, the spokesman should be changed." Chapter 1992 When Gong Qiyi came home, he became a spoiled girl again. Although he knows nothing about cooking, he is proficient in everything, whether Ruan Yao is addicted to programming and design, robot modification or various small games Ruan Tang likes. Especially his voice is very good. Ruan Tang likes listening to stories when he is young. Whenever Ruan Yao''s sister and brother are busy, Ruan Tang will sit quietly in the rocking chair, or lie on the sofa with an armrest, waiting for Gong Qi to read the story to her in person. The mellow and mellow voice sounds really enjoyable. Ruan Yao also privately advised Ruan Yao to let Gong Qi change his character. If this goes on, they will teach their little loveliness into a little devil. I don''t see. Now xiaotangtang learns a lot from her father. The reason why I say this is because people who want to be stepfathers don''t know if they have heard any news recently. They have actually begun to queue up to block people. Like Qi Baiyu, his goal was very clear. He confessed when he met. He said he wanted to protect Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter, give xiaotangtang a home, and then promised many things. He kept a tone for several years. Not to mention Ruan Yao, but Ruan Yao is almost tired of listening. In particular, Ruan Yao doesn''t like Qi Baiyu at all. From middle school to now, he just doesn''t give up. He has to deceive himself and others to regard his being used by Gu Yuan to hurt Ruan Yao as the reason for Ruan Yao''s rejection. He thinks Ruan Yao doesn''t blame him for not hating him, but may like him, so he always perseveres. Ruan Yao could not understand this thought anyway. After Xie Yingdi came once, he didn''t come for a long time. Recently, he appeared again somehow. And his nephew. Although Xie Yingdi was very kind and friendly, Ruan Yao always felt that this person was not as simple as it seemed. Moreover, Xie Xi inadvertently looked at Ruan Yao with wrong eyes, so he was a little more defensive. Moreover, in addition to Xie Xi''s mistake, the young master of the Xie family is also strange. There are so many people recording the program together. Why don''t you go to others to play, but come to their little candy? As soon as we met, sugar sister, who allowed him to call it that? I''m tired of it when I''m young. I can''t stand it when I grow up! Ruan Yao''s defense against his uncles and nephews is the deepest. After all, both the old fox and the little fox have bad intentions. In addition to these two, the remaining one is his psychologist, Dr. Jin. Ruan Yao couldn''t believe that his psychologist fell in love with his sister if he hadn''t witnessed the picture of Dr. Jin watching Ruan Yao hint that he wanted to take care of them and become a family. Mingming is so honest and kind-hearted. Mingming has been friends with them for nearly ten years. He has never seen through Dr. Jin. Compared with Xie Xi and Qi Baiyu, Ruan Tang also likes Dr. Jin. He is erudite, kind and honest, gentle as jade, has a degree of hesitation, and never does anything that makes others difficult. In particular, Dr. Jin respects Ruan Yao very much. This is the most important point. "Baby, do you like Dr. Jin so much?" Gong Qi was jealous. As soon as Ruan Yao mentioned Dr. Jin, his baby daughter kept praising Dr. Jin for more than a minute. Is that a man like a smiling tiger so good? "Uncle Jin is very nice, but his father is better," said Ruan Tang. Gong Qi was cured at once. He was proud. Ruan Yao glared at him: "what''s the matter with you? Tangtang didn''t praise you. That''s your reason. Instead of reflecting on yourself, he questioned Tangtang. You''re the father?" Gong Qi: "I''m only a few months older than you. Being a father for the first time in my life always gives me a chance to learn and make progress." Ruan Yao: " Why not do well? Chapter 1993 Gong Qi is so proud that he would never get along with others like this before. But now, both Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao have a relationship with him. If you really want to study deeply, everything should be attributed to Ruan Yao and her poor strength at that time. He couldn''t bear to refuse! I''m really afraid to think of it now. If he didn''t leave Ruan Yao, wouldn''t he miss such a lovely daughter? Think of all human tragedies! He didn''t take advantage of his words. He often let Ruan Yao. He probably loved his house and Ukraine. After knowing Ruan Yao''s experience, he also had a little pity. "I said where do you want to take Tangtang?" before, Ruan Tang seldom went out. After Gong Qi got familiar with her, he would take her out to play. Sometimes it would take a whole day. "Take the baby to the amusement park." Gong Qi put on Ruan Tang''s coat and brought another lovely coat. Then he held her and changed her shoes. "I want to go together." If there had not been an accident at home, Ruan Yao or Ruan Yao would have been wantonly publicized, not like now. Ruan Yao was a little moved, but he refused: "I won''t go. You must protect Tang Tang and keep going." Although he was much better, he couldn''t stand going to a place full of people and noisy voices everywhere. "Uncle remembers to want to come back. I''ll tell Uncle what the amusement park looks like and take photos for uncle." Ruan Tang grabbed Gong Kai''s sleeve and motioned him back to the living room. Then he reached out and gave Ruan Yao a hug: "uncle is fine at home." One day, the haze in his heart will disappear completely, and then turn back to the young and vigorous boy. Gong Qi really wants to take Ruan Tang to the amusement park, but it is not an amusement park in the conventional sense, but the construction site of the new amusement park he invested in. After taking all protective measures, he inspected the work with Ruan Tang in his arms. Then he said to Ruan Tang, "look, this is what Dad invested in you." Before Ruan Tang expressed his attitude, bodyguard B couldn''t help laughing. Gong Qi: "you should be glad that s didn''t follow this time." Bodyguard B was stunned. S¡­¡­B¡­¡­ Does the little Lord mean he''s stupid? "Little Lord, I......" "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, don''t teach my daughter bad," Gong Qi said. Bodyguard B dare to be angry. When the little princess grows up, she will understand the meaning of the little Lord''s words. It''s up to him then! After an inspection tour of the largest amusement park in S City, which will appear in the future, Gong Qi took Ruan Tang to the real amusement park. After all, he promised his daughter that he should not break his promise. After leaving the amusement park, he directly signaled the bodyguard to drive and turned Ruan Tang to his residence. "Baby, do you like it here?" Gong Qi asked. Ruan Tang nodded: "I like it." Who doesn''t like Dabie wild! "Is it good for Dad to give you this?" Gong Qi continued to induce. Ruan Tang thought, "are you sure it''s dad''s?" Gong Qidu couldn''t help laughing: "of course, otherwise who do you think this is? My father bought it for you." Since I got the information that the housekeeper asked someone to collect, the memory of that night came back. It was a novelty for him to have a five-year-old daughter at an age when he had no idea of getting married and having children. Before he came here, he had no idea of raising a child with the great cause of the palace family, wealth and power, but he didn''t expect that he would treat his daughter as all the bottomless favours. Chapter 1994 Gong Qi wants to show his father''s love. But Ruan Tang is not easy to fool. She immediately said, "but since Dad has such a big house to live in, how can he say he has no place to go and has to sleep at home on such a small sofa?" Gong Qi: " No, I forgot how smart my daughter is. He laughed twice, and when he looked up again, his expression had been sorted out: "that''s because dad is lonely and dad is afraid alone." "Oh? Is there a monster looking at my father, so my father couldn''t sleep with fear, just like that time when I couldn''t sleep and let me sing?" Ruan Tang has a good memory. As soon as she finished, Gong Qi''s expression was slightly stiff, and her expression was even more funny. He has long forgotten things, how can the baby remember? A five-year-old child, do you have such a good memory? Nothing else. Why do you remember his embarrassment so clearly! Once she grew up, wouldn''t it be more embarrassing to know that he was not too afraid to sleep because of monsters, but because he went to the hospital? "Dad, don''t be afraid. You''re not alone. You still have my mother and uncle!" Ruan Tang held his neck and said softly, "we''re also a family." Gong Qi: " His eyes suddenly sour. The more I know about Ruan Yao''s sister and brother, the more I feel sad and angry about their experience and want to do something for them. Similarly, he also understood the feelings of the sister and brother towards Ruan Tang more and more. She is not only Ruan Yao''s daughter, but also Ruan Yao''s little niece. She is their pistachio, their sunshine and their hope! No matter how many grievances and setbacks they suffer outside, no matter how much hatred and darkness they have at the bottom of their hearts, whenever they see Ruan Tang, they can always harvest a warm heart, a comfort and a happiness. As soon as Ruan Tang''s ginseng chicken soup came out, Gong Qidu was moved. Now he decided not to deceive Ruan Yao by pretending to be homeless. Of course, there is no homeless little poor man who goes out as a special plane, drives a luxury car, lives in a big villa and takes several bodyguards, and Ruan Yao''s sister and brother are not retarded enough to believe that he has nothing. But honesty is a very important part of interpersonal communication. It''s not his fault that he is rich and powerful and has a good origin. In addition to these obvious characteristics, he has many bright spots that are worth exploring slowly! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ruan Yao, who just went to play a guest role, also received a call from sister Han. Hearing that Han Chun asked her to audition for a female partner, Ruan Yao was both surprised and shocked. She hasn''t taken over a job for a long time. And because he had been teased too many times, Ruan Yao still maintained a high vigilance. She asked Han chunduo to inquire whether the so-called audition invitation really valued her acting skills or pretended to invite. In fact, it was to humiliate her in front of many judges and artists. If it''s the second kind, Gu Yuan arranged someone to deliberately tease her, forget it. Don''t answer it first. Han Chun was very happy to have a new job. The artist she brought and her benefactor are finally going to change. But after hearing Ruan Yao''s concerns, her happiness soon dissipated. Yes. Gu Yuan always acts extremely. Can she tolerate Ruan Yao taking on a positive role? Can you watch her join the big crew? Obviously impossible. It really needs to be investigated carefully. Don''t be Gu Yuan digging a hole again and waiting for them to jump in. Soon after talking with Han Chun, Qiu Hao''s phone came again. They contacted by phone several times and exchanged cooking skills, but more often the children were talking. Ruan Yao thinks Qiu Hao is looking for Ruan Tang. As a result, Qiu Hao brings unexpected news to her or many people. Qiu Tian will invite them to her concert as her special guest and let her sing on the same stage with her! Chapter 1995 What is Qiu Hao''s position in the singing world and in the entertainment industry? Special guests of her concert are usually only those who are especially famous or have a good relationship. Now, Qiu Hao is inviting her! Obviously, Qiu Hao is going to help her. Ruan Yao didn''t know what to say. At first, like the vast majority of people, she thought that the top movie star in the circle was unattainable, but it was these seemingly high people who gave the notorious her and her daughter the greatest kindness. Now, it is for two days to get along with her. Ruan Yao''s heart was not touched by how much benefit she would bring by agreeing to this invitation. That kind of feeling could be compared. She can only remember these people, these grace, and redouble her return to those who lend her a helping hand in the future. After Qiu Hao''s phone hung up for a while, Han Chun''s phone came again. This time it''s a spokesman, and it''s also a well-known big brand spokesman. Not to mention Ruan Yao, even Han Chun is ignorant. She thought the other party had the wrong number and hung up three times in a row. The fourth time, the other party first reported his identity, which was different from Gu Yuan''s domestic endorsement. The person in charge named Ruan Yao to be the spokesman of the region. After hearing this, Han Chun smiled. Spokesperson for the region? Treat her like a fool! These days, swindlers are so brave that they all lean on her. You know, when she mistakenly entered MLM as a student, she can come out because she is more deceptive than others. Instead of being brainwashed, she brainwashed those brainwashed people. The person in charge of the family was afraid that she would abduct everyone alone, so he kicked her out directly. He didn''t even want her money for free meals. Poor family''s dignified director of a multinational company was almost told by Han chun to surrender to the police station! After hanging up, the man felt something was wrong. After thinking about it, he realized that he had been regarded as a liar, so he directly sent Han Chunfa evidence to prove his identity that he was not a liar. Han Chun knew that pie would really fall from the sky. Ruan Yao was also very surprised. The first is the audition invitation. The role is still a very pleasant supporting actress. Once she plays well, she will definitely be very brilliant. With her acting skills, she is sure to do her best. Then Jo brought good news. Now, Han Chun has thrown out such a endorsement message. Ruan Yao couldn''t help wondering if she was possessed by Koi when she went out today. So many good things actually fell on her alone. But Gu Yuan''s side is opposite to Ruan Yao''s everywhere. She never thought that the brand side would take the initiative to change her endorsement, let alone Ruan Yao, who has been selected as the spokesperson in Benzhou district! How is that possible! How can this be? Obviously, she is the spokesperson. Obviously, all the glory and applause belong to her. Why should Ruan Yao speak for her? With her poor fans? It''s ridiculous! However, whether Gu Yuan accepts it or not, the facts will not change. Before Fu Ning decided to take action, the brand side directly removed Gu Yuan, who would have continued to speak, and replaced him with another well-known model on the grounds that their contract expired. Another news that shocked the Internet was that they made public the name of the spokesman of the region. Ruan Yao. No one expected that the person who was hacked by the whole network a few days ago and scolded to get out of the entertainment circle, and cursed by the photos of black powder and Gu Yuan''s fans P, would fly to the field and get a endorsement that Gu Yuan had never taken! Gu Yuan in the past, Ruan Yao today. It''s really a heaven and an earth. Chapter 1996 Since Mrs. Fu''s identity was exposed, Gu Yuan''s resources in the entertainment industry don''t need her to worry about at all. But this time, someone dared to terminate her contract, but signed with her enemy! Gu Yuan felt humiliated and became angry. He was very angry. Fu ningjue was even more furious. Even someone dared to hit him in the face like this. I really want to go bankrupt! Fu ningjue''s secretary personally called the person in charge of the brand to ask about the endorsement, why he unilaterally terminated the contract with Gu Yuan, why he signed with the notorious Ruan Yao who has no fans, and why he didn''t get Fu''s consent Whether Gu Yuan or Fu ningjue, or the two of their most trusted people, were praised too high. I thought anyone would obey them unconditionally. The other party told them that signing a contract with Ruan Yao was a normal activity of the company, and the specific details were inconvenient for outsiders to say; And Gu Yuan''s termination is purely because the contract period has come. The secretary was held everywhere. Naturally, he was not happy with such an official answer, so he also made cruel remarks. Although she is not satisfied and doesn''t like Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan is Fu ningjue''s wife after all. If Gu Yuan is humiliated, Fu ningjue''s honor will be damaged, which she can''t bear. The person in charge of the brand is not a vegetarian. He immediately satirized Fu ningjue''s secretary. Who doesn''t know how Gu Yuan''s real water products are in the circle? It''s just because she was a Mrs. Fu. In fact, Gu Yuan didn''t bring much profit when she was the spokesman. It''s too late to terminate the contract now! Unwilling, the Secretary added fuel and vinegar and told Fu ningjue about it. What''s the difference between mocking president Fu''s secretary and slapping Fu ningjue in the face? Fu Ning was furious and personally contacted the director of Benzhou district. As a result, he got the same answer. Fu ningjue naturally could not bear this attitude. But as soon as he finished threatening, the other party said that Fu ningjue''s threat had a serious impact on his personal safety, he would start the prosecution procedure, and then the company''s legal department would negotiate with Fu''s legal department. At the same time, it also "kindly" reminded Fu ningjue that from now on, not only their brands, but also many well-known brands he knows, will not have any cooperation with Fu, let alone choose Gu Yuan as the spokesman! The director is not aimless. But when Fu ningjue thought he had heard a joke, someone dared to speak to him like this. Not only did he not take it seriously, but he was angry with such a light attitude. The people who directly arranged the company began to block the multinational companies behind the brand. After Gu Yuan knew it, he only thought Fu Ning was handsome. All those who disrespect them deserve such treatment. Only Fu Ningshu showed sarcasm and sneer after hearing the news from her people in the company. Normal business competition can''t compare with other people''s multinational corporations. They also maliciously block, which is not only illegal, but also ridiculed by the industry. If Fu''s reputation is lost, it will be greatly backfired! Fu ningjue is really crazy. ¡­¡­ Since the reversal of public opinion, Ruan Yao has more resources. In addition, Qiu Hao and Mi Ying mentioned affirmation intentionally or unintentionally, their fans also slowly try to believe that Ruan Yao is not the kind of villain mentioned on the Internet. The effect of fans is very big and has also affected many netizens. Together with the invitation of endorsement and script, Ruan Yao''s reputation suddenly improved. Those fans who had been attacked for being afraid to talk about her finally raised their eyebrows and began to work in an orderly way on Amway Ruan Yao''s works. Chapter 1997 Ruan Yao''s role is designed to be a vicious female companion, but as an actress, isn''t her duty to interpret all kinds of roles? Don''t always pay attention to whether the character is vicious or not. You can also see her acting skills! Moreover, all of Ruan Yao''s viciousness is to bring herself into the perspective of the male and female protagonists. Then you take her into the role of the female partner to see if she can find a reasonable explanation for many things she has done? If you continue to know more about it, you will find that the most positive of the three views in the whole play is the most vicious female partner in your eyes! Ruan Yao''s loyal fans have been chased and scolded for nearly ten years. They are very clear about the situation on the Internet, so Amway is only on their own territory and will never be annoying. But in this way, there are still many melon eaters who are curious to enter Ruan Yao''s topic and watch the videos edited and analyzed by fans. At this look, everyone was also startled. How does the heroine look like the biggest villain? Why are people so pretentious? Why are you such an idiot and such a virgin! Why did the man kill your father, your mother, your family members, and all your blood relatives died because of him? Can you still make a good story with him hand in hand? Why does the male Lord imprison you, abuse you, dig your heart, dig your kidney, force you to give blood to his white moonlight, and let your daughter be the organ donor of his white moonlight child? Can you still fall in love with him and forgive him to be with him again? Why is the man the fiance of your own sister, but you can say without shame that you just like him rather than want to possess him, and accuse your own sister of being possessive, abnormal and selfish? The male leader took the lead in bullying you and humiliating you. Your brother died to protect you. Why can you safely excuse the male leader and say that he was only a teenager at that time and didn''t grow up. He didn''t deliberately stay with him. Can''t you see the bleak and sad face of your parents who lost their son who were tens of years old all of a sudden? ¡­¡­ Such as out, countless. Watching the video edited by fans, the three views of netizens were shattered. Why did they like such a plot before? And the man, the woman''s mother, your mother, who broke up your family and separated your Phoenix man''s father''s attention and love, but you arranged the woman in the company founded by your mother, told your mother that the woman is innocent, and the woman''s mother was forced to be the third child. Let your mother forgive the third child and bless your engagement with the woman, And ask your mother to attend the wedding to see your father and Xiao San and your daughter and Xiao San show their love in public How much fucking water is in your head! *** So, who is the real villain between the protagonist and the vicious woman? The more in-depth understanding, the more confused netizens are. For so many years, they haven''t found this problem. Is it because their understanding is wrong and they don''t analyze what to convey about the plot, or did they have the same brain as the male and female protagonists in the past? What''s wrong? This is so strange. Gu Yuan''s fans are still crazy about Amway Gu Yuan, abusing and discrediting Ruan Yao everywhere. But I don''t know that Ruan Yao''s fan team has become stronger unknowingly. Together with the group of "supporting vicious women", they will become one of the strong backing of Ruan Yao''s road to dominate the movie queen. Chapter 1998 With the script and endorsement, Ruan Yao became busy. But over the past five years, her work has been second, the most important thing is to take care of her daughter and brother, so many invitations were rejected by her. She first entered the entertainment industry to make money to pay off her debts and to treat Ruan Yao''s disease. Later, I gradually fell in love with acting. But no matter how much she liked it, she didn''t ignore her family and give up her family for work. The most important thing for her is her family. But Gong Qi doesn''t think so. He can see Ruan Yao''s hatred and ambition. Gu Yuan stepped on her top and united with Fu Ning to make the Ruan family bankrupt. Ruan''s father jumped out of the building. Ruan Yao was stimulated to become crazy. Ruan''s mother died. Over the years, Gu Yuan stood at the top of the capital and grasped her life, death and future Which of these enemies can be easily put down? Ruan Yao really doesn''t want revenge? She was just worried about Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao. Therefore, Gong Qi volunteered to take care of Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao. Then he kindly reminded Ruan Yao that career is also very important for women. If she really likes acting, she might as well set a small goal and get a little golden man first. In that way, both he and Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao will have face. Several bodyguards feel shameless. What''s the matter with the young master''s attitude of having a soft meal? She even encouraged Miss Ruan Yao to be a career maniac! Ruan Yao: " She saw through the essence of Gong Qi at once: "I know that career is very important. As long as I have the opportunity, I will seize it. I also want to trample Gu Yuan under my feet. I will try to do it, but I can''t ignore Tangtang and Yao Yao for these. Revenge is what I have to do. Taking good care of them is also my accusation and obligation. I won''t give them up for any reason." If you want to encourage her to act so as to abduct her daughter, don''t even think about it! Gong Qi: "You misunderstood me. How can I think so? It''s impossible to estimate what impact an incomplete family will bring to children. Tangtang is my baby daughter. Do I hope she doesn''t have a mother to take care of her? I kindly advise you to seize the opportunity to develop your career and teach a lesson to Gu Yuan''s successful and arrogant villains. After all, there is one more daughter I take care of now." He looked at Ruan Yao and said, "after all these years, don''t you want to see the end of Gu Yuan''s disgrace?" When he saw Ruan Yao''s information handed in by the housekeeper, he wanted to crush Gu Yuan, the ungrateful little man who jumped up and down like a mouse. Ruan Yao thought about work, but didn''t notice the word "we" in his mouth. Naturally, he didn''t think about the meaning of Gong Qi. But Gong Qi''s words poked her deep thoughts. She really wanted to see Gu Yuan and Fu Ning never live as if they were dead. Gong Qi''s proposal is not inevitable, but she has to make a good plan. She must not let her work take up too much time with her family, so she has to be careful in selecting scripts. When the goal was achieved, Gong Qi hooked his lower lip without trace and went to the study happily to steal his daughter. The room is too small. In order to make her daughter live more comfortable and play more freely, she''d better move quickly. Although he mentioned several times, Ruan Yao firmly disagreed, and Ruan Yao almost started with him directly, he was not a person who gave up easily. Even if he is beaten by Ruan Yao next time, he will take his daughter away. Chapter 1999 With Gong Qi as a terrible backer, Ruan Tang''s safety was finally guaranteed. Ruan Yao and Ruan Yao dared to let Ruan Tang go to school. Ruan Tang went to kindergarten before. Now he goes to kindergarten. Knowing that they were looking for a school for Ruan Tang, Xie Xi recommended his nephew Xie Muli''s school. When the two children were together, they could take care of them. When he said this, Xie Xi was awe inspiring and could not see half selfishness. But his eyes could not help glancing at Ruan Yao. Xie Xi is a talented, cold and arrogant film emperor in the eyes of fans. In the eyes of others, there is another unattainable and domineering, but the real him is a young head who has never even been in love. If you want to do something, you have to make some other excuses. In contrast, Dr. Jin is much more direct. There are no children as big as Ruan Tang in his family, but there are friends and relatives. They also know about this and directly give a lot of powerful suggestions. Qi Baiyu''s purpose has always been clear. Let Ruan Yao stay with him, he will become Ruan Yao''s dependence, protect Ruan Tang with Ruan Yao and give them a very safe home. Now, as soon as Qi Baiyu appears, there is no need for Ruan Yao''s sister and brother to do anything. Basically, Gong Qi''s bodyguards will drive him away. What kind of person is this? He says he likes it. His heart is full of conditions. In this way, how can you directly mark the price to do business? If you want to buy someone else, Ruan Yao will accompany you for a period of time, and what you provide is "protection" service! Ruan Yao chose the school suggested by Xie Xi. Ruan Yao smiled and said that Gong Qi would not agree. Who made Xie Xi plan to be his niece''s stepfather! As a result, Gong Qi agreed without saying a word. It''s almost the same for Xie Xi to be his assistant, opponent? Stop kidding! He doesn''t take Xie Xi as a threat at all. Therefore, when considering the school for Ruan Tang, what he thought was not Xie Xi''s purpose, but whether the school could meet his requirements and let his daughter spend this stage happily. The day Ruan Tang returned to school, Ruan Yao''s siblings and Gong Qi sent her to school together. When meeting the teacher, Ruan Yao hesitated. Although the public opinion has been reversed and her reputation is no longer so bad, many people are hostile to her. If they know that Ruan Tang is her daughter, they may not treat Ruan Tang fairly and fairly. After the termination of the program "baby at home", those images were not made public. The people previously arranged by Gu Yuan deliberately edited some of her pictures in order to discredit her. Although Ruan Tang was mentioned, it was only a back. So not many people know what her daughter looks like now. She doesn''t want to hurt her children because of her news. Gong Qi understood her forbearance, but did not agree. He asked Ruan Yao to help persuade Ruan Yao. As a result, even Ruan Yao thought the same. Ruan Tang was first sent to school by him, but his illness was still recovering at that time. If he was widely concerned in the place where the crowd gathered, he would have difficulty breathing, anxiety and various problems. Others regard him as a mental patient. Mental illness is a genetic risk. Many people even think that mental illness will be contagious. Therefore, when they see him holding candy, they will regard candy as a mental illness. That kind of look was hard for him to say at that time, not to mention a child. After listening to the consideration of the sister and brother, Gong Qi''s heart also drew. How much love can he put himself so low and consider everything in detail? Instead of persuading Ruan Yao''s sister and brother, he hugged Ruan Tang tightly. No one can hurt her anymore. He will protect her with these two people who love her very much. Chapter 2000 When Ruan Tang went to the new school, Xie Muli was addicted to his big brother and little elders. From the first day of school, he took Ruan Tang''s hand and said it was his sister. No one can bully him. Ruan Tang was cute and had a soft temper when he was not powerful. He soon got the favor of most children. Of course, some followers of Xie Muli hate her very much. They think she stole their attention and think Ruan Tang is too superfluous. So a prank or something comes along. The ancients said that people are good at first, but some people are not good at birth. Pranks are small things, but it doesn''t mean that all kinds of appalling crimes will not happen between children. Ruan Tang was unlucky to meet such a person. Their school regularly holds art shows to let children show their talents. Ruan Tang, a new child, also has a job. She and Xie Muli are the hosts. They are wearing beautiful pink skirts. Their humorous and lovely hosting style has also been liked by everyone. However, in the last program, when Ruan Tang and Xie Muli sat on the steps to watch, they were pushed behind by a little girl named Xiao Xiang. Ruan Tang sat in the first row, but there were several children in front who had not taken off their makeup or changed their clothes after the performance. After she was pushed down, she directly bumped into the children in front. Several five or six-year-old children bumped into each other. Some had a nose ache, some had a forehead ache, and some had ears ache. Anyway, they all cried. Before the children on the stage finished their performance, they were scared to stop by the bottom scene, and the children near Ruan Tang were the same. Xie Muli immediately pulled Ruan Tang up and looked up and down, because someone was blocking in front. Ruan Tang didn''t touch the ground and didn''t hurt his face and body, but at least the moment he was pushed down from the steps was scary enough. When the teacher heard the news and rushed over, she saw Xie Muli''s handsome little face full of anger, which was completely cold like she had never seen before. "What''s the matter, children? What happened?" As soon as the teacher opened his mouth, all the children around him opened his mouth. "Mr. Han, Xiao Xiang pushed Ruan Tang down the steps." "We saw it, too." "Yes, Ruan Tang also hit us. My nose hit the ground. It hurts very much. Miss Wang, please call my mother." "I also want my father to pick me up. Miss Li, you call my father. There are bad children here. Let my father protect me." "Teacher, you scold Xiao Yu. She''s too bad." Several teachers looked at each other and hurriedly divided the work. Some called their parents, some comforted the frightened children, some took Ruan Tang, the children who were pushed down and hit, to the infirmary for examination, and others asked Xiao Yu why he pushed Ruan Tang and did ideological work. This kind of private school, any child''s family background is not ordinary. If he knocks and bumps, even a little scratch or swelling, parents will be very distressed. Moreover, it is such a small accident with "intentional" behavior. The school left Gong Qi''s private number. Gong Qi is dealing with a very important meeting. At the moment when the phone rings, the elite members of South Island are surprised. Who is so bold to use mobile phones during the meeting? Is it not enough task or life too long? As a result, oh, it''s the little Lord''s. What shocked them even more was that Gong Qi not only answered the phone, but also interrupted the meeting and left the meeting room with the momentum of destruction. Thinking of the consequences of Gong''s anger, everyone couldn''t help lighting candles for the people who annoyed him. That''s terrible. It''s not good to annoy anyone. Provoke this madman. Chapter 2001 Inside the school. Some parents who happened to be near the school hurried to see their baby''s crying eyes turn red and coax them with heartache. When the child was not coaxed well, the excited parents scolded. How did Xiao''s parents educate their children? How could they be so vicious? They knew to hurt people at a young age. When they grew up, they still got it? The teachers could not offend anyone, so they had to keep apologizing and appeasing their parents. Considering that Xiao Xiang''s parents haven''t come yet, they are afraid that Xiao Xiang will be frightened by their emotional excitement, so they put her in other offices. In the next office, a teacher asked Xiao Xiang why she pushed Ruan Tang. Such behavior was unfriendly, wrong and in violation of the relevant regulations of the school. To be serious, such acts endangering the safety of other people''s lives and property are illegal and will be punished by the law! But Xiao Zhen didn''t think she had done wrong. Ruan Tang robbed Xie Muli and so many children''s likes. She just taught a little lesson. She''s right! The teacher also has a headache. Xiao''s father and mother didn''t come late, but they didn''t come to make an apology to the parents, but to ask questions. "We are very busy. Do you think everyone is as free as you?" "Do you know that I earn 100 million a second? Do you know how much money you have delayed me by alerting us to such a trivial matter?" "I thought it was a big thing. It was just a fight among children. What could happen? Whose children don''t have a naughty time? It''s no wonder that such a small thing often rises to the level of inviting parents..." Xiao''s mother said it was no wonder you were all so poor. Xiao''s father agreed that he had nothing to do and wasted other people''s time. What is it when you are full? No matter how well the parents are cultivated, they are mad at the couple''s self righteous and unreasonable attitude. What''s more, there are people with a slightly impulsive temper who are going to start directly. "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not worth it. Your interest changes when you start." Other parents quickly grabbed the angry parent. It was really easy to solve the children''s fight, but if they moved their hands, it would touch legal issues and be difficult to do. The parents of the acute son still couldn''t bear the tone: "I''d rather go to the number to squat for a few days than tolerate this bastard!" But it was stopped by others. unnecessary. It''s not necessary. Everyone is civilized. Civilized people can teach this arrogant and rude frog a lesson in a more "friendly" way! The parents didn''t plan to find trouble at school, but the Xiao''s parents didn''t agree. Their Xiao cried because he was accused by all the children. Out of the idea of protection, the teacher took her alone to another office, which became a "differential treatment" in the eyes of Xiao''s father and mother, so he began to teach the teacher what to do with foul language. After becoming a "life mentor", he ordered the head teacher to find Ruan Tang. Their daughter never bullies people. Since their daughter doesn''t like it, it shows that Ruan Tang is not a good thing. They want to see what kind of goblin he is. Parents and teachers have opened their eyes. There are such shameless people in the world. As a result, Xiao Yu, who was just crying, said again: "Mom and Dad, it''s not a goblin, it''s a wild species, it''s a wild species that my father doesn''t want!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise at the door. At the moment when the solid wood door fell to the ground and broke, a beautiful man with tall legs, wearing a suit and long black windbreaker, and taking care of his hair came in like a murderous God. Chapter 2002 Wild boy, there''s no wild seed my father wants In that case, how much has xiaotangtang heard in the past five years? When Gong Qi''s anger was released, the bodyguards couldn''t help worrying. Young Lord, shouldn''t that mean family die here? The people in the office, whether parents or teachers, shivered when they looked at Shanggong Qi''s cold, fierce and murderous eyes. Everyone could not help shivering in his cold and sharp eyes. Especially Xiao''s father and mother, when those eyes fell on them, they even couldn''t stand stably. Forced by Gong Qi''s return from hell, the general evil spirit was so strong that no one dared to speak for a moment. Others don''t know Gong Qi, but Ruan Tang''s head teacher does. Although she doesn''t know Gong Qi''s identity, it''s certainly not a small person who can let the largest shareholder of the school call the school personally and ask them to pay special attention to Ruan Tang. But Gong Qi''s momentum was too frightening. The head teacher was stunned. It took a long time to react. He quickly said carefully and respectfully, "Mr. Gong, you''re here." "Where''s my daughter?" Gong Qi looked at Xiao''s father, Xiao''s mother and the crying ugly Xiao when he entered the door. His eyes never stayed on them for even half a second. The head teacher hurriedly said, "Ruan Tang is with other children. We asked the school doctor to check all the children. Everyone is nothing. They are just frightened and need to be comforted by their parents... Does Mr. Gong want to see Ruan Tang?" "Lead the way." Gong Qi went out again. His daughter didn''t make a mistake and was wronged and frightened. At this time, of course, his father needed to coax her. When Gong Qi passed, Xie Muli and several children surrounded Ruan Tang. Everyone looked carefully and concerned and talked to Ruan Tang friendly. Especially Xie Muli, three words can''t tell if Ruan Tang is uncomfortable. If he is uncomfortable, he must say it and see a doctor immediately. When Gong Qigang entered the door, no one else found it. Ruan Tang immediately stood up and shouted that his father was going to run to the door. Gong Qi strode over. Under the amazing eyes of a group of children, he bent down and reached out to hold Ruan Tang in his arms. After carefully checking to make sure she was really not hurt, he kissed xiaotangtang''s hair and said in a warm voice, "baby is not afraid. Dad is coming." Fortunately, xiaotangtang is safe and sound. He can think of the scene when xiaotangtang was wronged at school and called his parents. Never played the role of father. There is a mother who loves her very much, but she has been misunderstood by everyone. Maybe even teachers and parents will look at their mother and daughter with colored glasses. Justice cannot be won back, and it will be covered with hats full of all kinds of stigmas. And his sensible and clever little princess may not even care if she is wronged. Instead, she will worry about comforting her mother and let her mother not be sad Xie Muli ran to him, called Uncle Gong directly, and said the scene at that time. Gong Qi''s face became more and more heavy. "Uncle, uncle, are you Tangtang''s father?" the little girl who can see her face called her uncle directly and asked seriously, "you don''t want Tangtang, right?" She knew that Xiao Yu was talking nonsense. Tangtang is so beautiful. Why doesn''t anyone like her? How could you not have her! Hearing "no", Gong Qi''s eyes flashed a chill. When looking at Ruan Tang, his look and tone became very gentle: "yes, I''m Tangtang''s father. Tangtang is my most cherished baby." He wants everyone to know how much his daughter has a father who loves her. Chapter 2003 The little girl laughed happily as soon as she heard it: "I knew that Tangtang is so beautiful. Who is willing to leave her!" A smile appeared on Gong Qi''s face: "you''re right. No one will be willing to give up sugar." Seeing Gong Qi''s smile, several children couldn''t help being shy. "Don''t worry, uncle. We all like sugar very much." "Not only us, but the children in other classes also like sugar and want to rob us. We don''t give it. Why give it to their class, hum!" "Yes, sugar is ours." Being praised so much, Ruan Tang blushed a little, but Gong Qi didn''t feel it. An adult, relying on the United States to commit murder, fooled several little girls to blow rainbow farts to her. "Dad, you''re bad." Ruan Tang was embarrassed. She buried her head in Gong Qi''s neck. She didn''t expect Gong Qi to be so childish. Gong Qi held her leg in one hand and protected her back in the other. Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he picked her up and looked at her. He joked that his daughter was shy. But he''s just telling the truth. Finally, he seriously promised others: "children should rest assured that uncle won''t transfer classes to Tangtang, so she will always be in class with you until you graduate." His daughter is so popular. Participating in a program, several children like her so much and protect her. Now they are in school, and so many lovely children help her and care about her. It''s really his baby daughter. Gong Qi meant well. As a result, the children were not happy. "Uncle, you''re wrong. We don''t want to graduate." Just after that, the teacher and the bodyguard laughed and didn''t want to graduate? They can''t help it. Even Gong Qi, who had excellent endurance, twitched at the corners of his mouth. Do you go to kindergarten forever? That''s cute. "Well, students, Ruan Tang''s father will take her to deal with today''s affairs. Will you go to the classroom with Mr. Lin first?" said the head teacher. Xie Muli immediately stood up and said he would go with him. He also boldly grabbed Gong Qi''s coat and said that they were very familiar, so he must be present. Gong Qi looked at the persistent little boy and said a lie: "the child called me uncle and asked him to go together." The other children are not happy. They are also called Uncle Gong. Why don''t they go? They not only don''t want to have class, but also want to see if the bad Xiao will be taught a lesson! "You are obedient. Go back to the classroom first. You can skip class, but you must abide by discipline. Don''t make noise or make noise." The head teacher coaxed Mr. Lin to take the children away. As a result, Yan Kong''s little girl ran back and shouted, "Uncle Gong, you should teach Xiao Yu a lesson. She is so bad that she said Tangtang has no father. How can children have no father..." This is a very naive and pure child. Even what he said hit the heart of the people. How can children without a father? Even such a small child knows the truth, but many adults just don''t understand it and can even abandon their children irresponsibly. Gong Qi also kept this sentence in mind. Looking at the little sugar candy holding his collar tightly and looking at him all the time, Gong Qi showed a very shallow smile again. "Dad will always be with you." He doesn''t know how far it is forever, but as long as he is in one day, he will accompany her and protect her for one day. Even if he died, he would make arrangements and never let his daughter go through what he had endured in the past five years. Chapter 2004 Animals have the attribute of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. People like Xiao Fu and Xiao Mu are more sensitive to danger. They remember the look in Gong Qi''s eyes after he entered the door, as if he wanted to cut them thousands of times. In addition, Gong Qi can''t see the luxury dress of the brand and the momentum of the superior, so they have no bottom. Thinking that they could escape, they took advantage of Gong Qi''s time to find Ruan Tang and wanted to leave first on the pretext that they had a multi billion project to talk about. But the door was blocked by parents. As civilized people, the Xiao family has been pouring water for a long time. At the moment, they also have a "billions" project and want to talk to Xiao''s father and mother! It sounds like a second grade, but it''s still fun to use. In particular, treat Xiao''s father and mother, who are arrogant, arrogant, rude and domineering. Xiao''s father and mother didn''t know these parents. As soon as they entered the door, they labeled them "poor". Now they were blocked by all parents, and they felt a little flustered. The momentum of a so-called "Mr. Gong" is strong enough. How can these people who look ugly and wear ordinary clothes make them feel pressure? Xiao''s father and mother first threatened and lured, and then began to pretend to counsel. They found it difficult to do anything. When these parents didn''t let them go, they finally couldn''t stand it. "What are you doing? Do you want to stop our way and control our freedom? It''s against the law. Be careful, I''ll sue you in court!" When Gong Qi came back with Ruan Tang and Xie Muli, he saw them threatening others. As soon as other parents saw Gong Qi, they unconsciously made way. Although they don''t know what they fear. But seeing Gong Qi himself and the tall, powerful and exotic bodyguard behind him, he felt that he was a man with a great origin, so he unconsciously gave birth to some fear in his heart. "Little Lord, sit down." ab moved the chair. Gong Qi sat down with Ruan Tang in his arms. Obviously, it is a very ordinary chair, but because the owner has changed, the value of the chair has also changed. Gong Qi did nothing and said nothing. He just sat with his legs overlapped, while Ruan Tang was put on his legs and protected casually in a protective attitude. But it looks like the king holding his favorite little princess. Everyone thought of the name "little Lord" and looked a little changed. Xiao''s father and mother thought to themselves and others that this man was just bragging, just bluffing and scaring people. Otherwise, why have they never heard of the name "little Lord" in the circle, nor seen this person? "Did you bully my daughter?" Gong Qi glanced at Xiao Yu without expression, and his eyes returned to Ruan Tang. But just like this, Xiao Xiang was still frightened and cried. Xiao''s father and mother were a little flustered when they saw Gong Qiyi''s posture to investigate to the end. They dragged Xiao Yu behind them and said it again. "Sir, everything is a misunderstanding. My daughter is young and not sensible. We will educate her." "Yes, whose children don''t make mistakes, why bother so much? Anyway, your daughter is fine. Why do you have to fight so hard? Let''s take a step back and be good to everyone." Xiao''s father and mother showed off their strength, but Xiao Yu gave her head directly. When her parents recognized her advice, she shouted angrily: "Mom and Dad, he lied. He is not Ruan Tang''s father. Ranran said that Ruan Tang has no father. She is a wild species without father..." When parents and teachers were shocked by the family, especially such a young child, a small figure suddenly flashed in front of them. "Pa!" Chapter 2005 Xiao Yu, who was slapped in the face, was stunned. Parents and teachers were also stunned. No one expected that such a young boy who seemed to be a quiet gentleman would suddenly slap Xiao Xiang so impolitely. Gong Qi picked his eyebrows. This smelly boy has a good temper. At the moment, Xie Muli looked at Xiao Yu coldly, and his tone was full of disgust: "don''t let me hear such words again!" He already knows how pathetic sister Tangtang used to be. Although her father finally found her now, she suffered a lot before. It''s damned that Xiao Xiang scolded her like this. "You hit me, sobbing..." Xiao Xiang was still silly for a long time and began to cry again. Xie Muli: "you are ugly and have a bad temper. You cry like an ugly person. You are ugly. In short, chattering is annoying. This is not the main reason. Who let you bully sugar sister? I said, no one can bully her!" Xiao Xiang is completely stupid. Children of this age are lovely and beautiful. As soon as Xie Muli said she was ugly, Xiao Gu didn''t care about anything and howled into the sky. And the others were surprised. What''s the reason? Well, look at Ruan Tang, and then look at Xiao Yu, who is almost lying on the ground crying and with tears and snot on his face. There is a big difference. No wonder children are so vicious. "How did you talk?" Xiao''s mother was not happy. She said her daughter was ugly, didn''t she mean she was ugly, and that their husband and wife''s genes were bad? Xie Muli ignored her and said to the head teacher, "teacher, I want to borrow your mobile phone." Teacher: " Xie Muli looked up at his handsome little face and said word by word: "I also beat my classmates. I also scolded bad words. I''ll call my parents myself." Ruan Tang: "......" It''s funny. Gong Qi coughed. The boy was really kind to his temper more and more. He said to the head teacher, "parents have to deal with children''s problems. They should treat them equally, don''t they?" Others: "........................" Some parents laughed directly. Can''t be treated differently. When Xiao''s parents heard the words "equal treatment" and "differential treatment", they all felt like satirizing them. Suddenly, they felt a little flustered on their faces. The teacher naturally satisfied him. There are Xie family members in the school, and they sent news to Xie family earlier. When the phone got through, Xie Xi had arrived at the campus. Within a minute, he also found the office and asked, "teacher, is there nothing wrong with our young master? Where''s xiaotangtang? Is she all right?" "My daughter is here well and doesn''t bother outsiders." Gong Qi blackened his face directly. No one can be his daughter. Xie Xi: " Embarrassed. I didn''t see little sugar''s biological father here. He coughed: "Mr. Gong is here, too. Sorry, I didn''t see you." "You should see the eye department," Gong Qi said. As for the true or false, he doesn''t care at all. Anyway, Xie Xi wants to rob his daughter. There''s no way to practice for thousands of years. Xie Xi: "... Thank Mr. Gong for reminding first." Indeed, he should see the ophthalmology department. Otherwise, he has been in the entertainment circle for so long and the world is full of Ruan Yao''s black material. Why didn''t he find Ruan Yao''s good earlier? If he could have made it earlier, he would now have not only a wife, but also a lovely daughter. One step too late is a lifetime too late. He was a little envious of Gong Qi. Chapter 2006 Other people don''t know Gong Qi, but they know Xie Xi. Anyone who has a way in s city doesn''t know that the film emperor Xie Xi came from Xie''s family! What kind of person Xie Xi was, he was able to follow Gong Qi''s attitude and showed tolerance everywhere. Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Gong is much more powerful than him? Although I don''t know the details of Gong Qi, everyone has a number in mind. In any case, I won''t rashly offend a man who doesn''t know his origin but is obviously powerful. Xiao''s father and mother are more sad. First Gong Qi and then Xie Xi are people they can''t provoke. Now they have stabbed the hornet''s nest. Xie Muli didn''t talk much on weekdays and didn''t make much intimacy with Xie Xi, but this time he began to tell the truth as soon as he saw him. From his meeting with Ruan Tang, the host of Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang was particularly good-looking in a pink skirt, to Ruan Tang was pushed down the steps by Xiao Yu and met several students who fell miserably. Mixed with the news that other children told him, Xiao Xiang has always been jealous of Ruan Tang''s best-looking appearance, so she has been saying bad things about her behind her back. I don''t know if it was taught. A five-year-old child even said "wild seed" and "wild child". Obviously, the other party knows the identity of Ruan Tang and that Ruan Yao''s mother is Ruan Yao, and it''s not a secret that Ruan Yao has unmarried children, so he bullies Ruan Tang like this. If Xie Xi had heard this before, he would not have taken it seriously. If he couldn''t see it, he might have stopped it, but he wouldn''t interfere too much. But now his perception of Ruan Yao has changed. His implicit love makes him unable to pay attention and get angry. "Mr. Xiao can really teach children." Xie Xi sneered, "educate such a vicious child with dirty words, but have the face to yell with other parents here. Are you not afraid to delay you to earn 100 million a second, or do you want to show the dirty breeding style of your Xiao family?" When he said this to other parents, Xiao''s father and mother were in high spirits. But now, there is only embarrassment and panic on their faces. When Xie Xi intervened, Gong Qi''s face was even worse. His people, his daughter, have his protection. Gong Qi glanced at the Xiao family with a deep face and said calmly, "you two can''t even educate your children. What are you talking about? I don''t want to do this 100 million business, so that you won''t be too busy to know what the child carrying your genes has grown into." "Young master, I''ll call the housekeeper right away. There will be no more Xiao family in S City in the early morning at the latest, and there will be no more in the future." the bodyguard is very good. Since we want to frighten these people, we must always leave a deep memory for them to never forget. Others: " Mr. Gong means that the Xiao parents are too busy to educate their children, so he kindly helps them give them a chance to raise their children wholeheartedly? It''s just that the favor is too heavy. The Xiao family doesn''t know if they can bear it! Moreover, this is what they intend to do slowly after discussion. They rob the Xiao family''s project, let them have nothing to do, and let the Xiao family''s parents pay for their domineering and rude attitude. Let them always remember what will happen to them if they say "the child is still young" and "what a big thing!"! But now, Mr. Gong''s bodyguard said that the Xiao family would disappear in the early morning. What are they going to do? Can they really do it? It seems that we should inquire about the origin of Mr. Gong. If something really happens to the Xiao family in the early morning, you must not offend the Buddha! Chapter 2007 Xiao''s father and mother are in a panic at the moment. They are afraid of Xie Xi. Naturally, they are more afraid of Gong Qi, who even Xie Xi tolerates. Therefore, after realizing what Gong Qi wanted to do, he began to cry, apologize, beg for mercy, and even want to spill. But the bodyguards were there. They couldn''t get close to Gong Qi and Ruan Tang. Gong Qi said he would take Ruan Tang away and soothe her mood. The teacher was afraid that the children would have an accident at school, so he asked several parents to take the children back and coax them. Xie Muli slapped Xiao, but he said frankly that he would not apologize. Xie Xi smiled and didn''t smile. The young master of the Xie family couldn''t apologize. He would take the initiative to admit his mistakes, but he just did what he should do and protected his little sister who wanted to protect. So whatever the Xiao family wants, the Xie family will make good compensation, but it''s impossible for the young master to apologize. As the person who provoked the accident, Xiao Xiang can''t stay in school for the time being. The teacher is sorry to ask Xiao''s father and mother to take her back and do a good job in ideological work. In any case, it''s wrong for her to hurt her classmates. The teacher can''t beat, scold, say or listen to the students. The parents can only take them back for good education, otherwise the school can''t teach such students. When Xiao''s father and mother led Xiao away, they even complained to each other. Xiao Xiang didn''t know what changes his behavior had brought to his family. He also slapped Xie Muli and cried because she was ugly. Of course, instead of scolding Xie Muli, she scolded Ruan Tang. A wild child, why rob her of the likes of her classmates and teachers? Ruan Tang was hugged by Gong Qi and said goodbye to the students who cared about her. He didn''t want what happened to Ruan Tang at school to make Ruan Yao worry. Ruan Yao thought of the past again, so Gong Qi directly took Ruan Tang to his place. The bodyguard did not comment. Who knows how much selfishness the little Lord has hidden! The first time he "abducted" Ruan Tang, Gong Qi was still a little guilty. As a result, before it was time to finish school, Ruan Yao called and said that the first stage of his experiment had been successful. When the people above knew it, they took him to the Research Institute. If there was no accident, they couldn''t come back. Although those people offered to help pick up xiaotangtang, he was afraid that strangers would scare her, so he asked Gong Qi to pick it up. Ruan Yao just took a new job. The agent and assistant accompanied her to the new crew and couldn''t come back for the time being. But Gong Qi was so happy. "Tangtang, it''s only our father and daughter who can finally be alone with dad. Gao is not happy?" Gong Qi excitedly threw Ruan Tang into the air. Ruan Tang: "Dad, you can''t count. Uncle bodyguard, they''re here, not two." Gong Qi: " This is a real daughter. Several bodyguards and servants couldn''t help laughing when they heard it. "Baby, Dad means that my uncle and mother are not here tonight. Only our father and daughter can accompany you all the time. Is the baby very happy?" Gong Qi has been guiding Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s big eyes blinked and blinked. His cute eyes almost sprouted people''s hearts: "of course I''m happy to be with my father, but I prefer when my mother and uncle are here." It''s fun just to watch my uncle fight with my father. Not to mention that Dad, as a big man, actually shyly secretly loves his mother. She plans to watch this play all the time. Gong Qi: " When mom and uncle were there? Why, is it because we can unite to bully and suppress him? Chapter 2008 Gong Qi specially invited a chef and cooked a table of good dishes according to Ruan Tang''s taste. To celebrate the happy event of finally bringing his daughter home, Gong Qi and several bodyguards had a few drinks. Of course, Ruan Tang clinked her glasses, but her cup contained hot milk. Before that, Ruan Tang said, "Dad, I want to be the same as you." Gong Qi looked at the bodyguard unhappily, as if the person proposing to celebrate was not him but the bodyguard. It was shameless and shameless. Several bodyguards dare not speak angrily. They have to watch Gong Qi deceive their little princess. "Dear baby, have you forgotten that we went to the hospital for a physical examination a few days ago? The doctor''s uncle said that the baby is allergic to alcohol, so we must not drink alcohol, you know?" Gong Qi looked serious and said it more seriously than it really was. The bodyguards secretly scolded the smelly shameless at the bottom of their hearts, and even lied to the little princess with such a lie. If the little princess believes that she is allergic to alcohol and has been afraid to drink when she grows up, wouldn''t it be less fun if she doesn''t even touch red wine? In order to prove the seriousness of alcohol allergy, Gong Qi also cited many cases, including pimples after allergy, and some are directly shock. Ruan Tang was stunned. This father, in order to tell a lie, is too shameless. The contempt of several bodyguards was revealed. Gong Qi''s behavior could be described in only four words. become frenzied! Ruan Tang didn''t intend to drink, he just teased Gong Qi. As a result, Gong Qi broke her curiosity about wine directly from the root in order not to be coaxed to drink by messy people in the future. When a father works so hard, a daughter can''t do everything against him. Therefore, hot milk was used instead of wine. After dinner, Gong Qi took Ruan Tang for a walk outside, while several bodyguards were counting the news. Today''s matter has been investigated. As soon as he got the truth, a ran out and stopped the father and daughter walking on the way. As soon as Gong Qi saw something, he asked the bodyguard to go back first. He jogged with Ruan Tang for a few minutes before walking slowly back to the villa. The servants in the villa were selected after a lot of screening and investigation in South Island. They are very reliable in terms of professionalism and conduct. "Take good care of the eldest lady." After giving Ruan Tang to the servant, Gong Qicai returned downstairs. "Young master, the young master of the Xie family is right. Xiao Xiang will target the little princess like that at school. It''s really premeditated. Someone is giving them advice." Among them, Gu Yuan and her daughter play a key role. The bodyguard took the information received to Gong Qi. Xiao''s mother''s publicity is not aimless, because their Xiao family is backed by the Fu family, and the biggest backers are Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue. Xiao''s mother and Gu Yuan are college classmates or roommates. At first, they didn''t have a good relationship. The main reason is that Xiao''s mother came from a better background and didn''t look up to Gu Yuan, an ordinary family. But later, it was found that Gu Yuan was falling in love with Fu ningjue, the successor of the Fu family, and Fu ningjue really loved Gu Yuan and got together without telling his family. Xiao Mu believes that people''s face is not the most important thing, but money and status. In order to get higher status and more money, what is losing face? So, after being beaten several times and humiliated many times, she became Gu Yuan''s most loyal little attendant. Gu Yuan is pregnant, takes her son to the top, gets the nod of the Fu family, and finally holds a wedding with Fu ningjue to become the real empress dowager Fu. The status of Xiao''s mother''s attendant also rises. At the same time, it also deepened her heart to follow Gu Yuan forever. Chapter 2009 In recent years, no matter what Gu Yuan did to Ruan Yao or his plan to deal with others in the circle, we can find the figure of Xiao''s mother. Therefore, the identity of Ruan Tang is not a secret at all in the Xiao family. Xiao Xiang would say that. A big reason is that she was influenced by Xiao''s mother. After a long time of exposure, she naturally became the real appearance of Xiao''s mother in private. Another reason is that Gu Yuan''s biological daughter Fu ran. Xiao''s mother is Gu Yuan''s attendant, and Xiao Yu is also Fu Ran''s attendant. Although the two elders of the Fu family are not very satisfied with Gu Yuan, the twins born to Gu Yuan are Fu ningjue''s children. They are the real Fu family. Fu Ran is very popular in the Fu family. She was born at the top of the pyramid. She has been greatly loved since childhood. She is not only Xiao Yu, who is only five years old, but also many of Fu Ran''s peers envy her. However, Fu ran was spoiled too much since she was a child. No one would criticize her in front of her, let alone say what was wrong and what was bad. She was only eight years old, and she already looked very domineering. Many adults hold Fu ran in order to take into account Fu ningjue''s status, but most of the children around her are not poor in origin and have strong self-esteem. They don''t want to say some nonsense against their will. In this case, Xiao Yu, a small attendant, is very important. Fu ran, like Xiao Xiang, Gu Yuan has a great influence on her. She knows that Gu Yuan''s most annoying person is Ruan Yao, a star who is full of scandals and often plays bad women. She knows that Ruan Yao has a daughter named Ruan Tang, who is as bad and annoying as her mother. Her body also makes people find Ruan Tang''s photos, scribble on them directly with a pen, cut them with scissors and burn them into ashes with candles Xiao Xiang was asked by Fu ran to play with him. He wrote down many times. When Ruan Tang came to school, she always wanted to teach Ruan Tang a lesson. The information conveyed by Xiao''s mother and Fu ran became her sharpest tool when attacking Ruan Tang. Unfortunately. Ruan Tang can''t be bullied if others want to. If she doesn''t want to, then whoever''s conspiracy can''t get close to her. Since she doesn''t do any protection, let the other party do it, get hurt, or let the people she cares about worry, it will make the perpetrator pay the price. No matter who she is, she can make the other party regret her behavior for life. Gu Yuan and Xiao Mu are the same. Ruan Tang will not directly deal with Xiao Xiang, but she has many ways to make Xiao Xiang dare not look back on her age and experience for the rest of her life. The problem now is that Ruan Tang, as a child, can''t do it directly. But she has a big dad. Before Ruan Tang was coquettish, angry and complained, Gong Qi couldn''t stand it. Gu Yuan, who made her a clown for a while, really gave her a face. "Don''t wait. Help Fu Ning decide to create opportunities, let their people go in early, solve the case as soon as possible, and expose Gu Yuan''s hands and feet on the program." Gong Qi is always patient with his baby daughter, but he doesn''t want to waste even a little time with a clown like Gu Yuan. The reason why Gu Yuan didn''t do it before is that Gu Yuan is Ruan Yao''s enemy and wants to give Ruan Yao a chance, but he doesn''t want to wait now. That kind of bug should always live at the bottom and can''t even see the slightest hope. And Ruan Yao will walk better and better and more stable under her greedy and unwilling eyes, and live like she can''t change in a dream. Chapter 2010 Gong qiphen asked him to go to Ruan Tang. Although the servant was professional, the old father could never really trust his daughter and really let go. Several bodyguards directly opened the daily group of South Island. The leaders who want to be excellent or even leaders in all fields around the world are like running boys in this group. As soon as ABCD appeared, they all gossip about what happened during the day. Why did the little Lord leave halfway, and he was so angry! Some people make complaints about whether people try to Dutch act all kinds of ways to die. ABCD tells the story of a hundred days. The people inside were angry in an instant. "How dare anyone treat the little princess like this?" "The little princess has no father. What is the little Lord? A ghost?" "I thought you cross believers didn''t know ghosts and gods, but then again, did the family eat bear heart leopard courage?" When a group of people discussed, ABCD couldn''t get in. So he directly asked the housekeeper to open the prohibition, and then reminded these geniuses: "if the message is correct, the less important thing is to let the Xiao family go bankrupt in the early morning." A group of people were stunned at first, and then spent cheerleading and brushing. "Xiao family?" "What makes me bankrupt is to bully the little princess and annoy the little Lord''s family?" "We''ve seen it for a long time. The assets and accounts are full of loopholes. Where do we need to do it? We look down on people too much. Do we really think we have nothing to do?" "So with this wealth, how did the couple say 100 million every minute?" "Perhaps what people say is one hundred million per minute does not mean money!" "Dirty." "There is evidence for suspecting the car!" "It is forbidden to speak meat words in the group. Don''t forget that there are still young geniuses here. Don''t poison the future of South Island. Don''t forget that you have to die when you are old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ABCD and the housekeeper saw this, they turned off the group message without words. They are often out of tune with this group of so-called elites because they are not abnormal enough. But being influenced by these people all the year round and not becoming neuropathy can fully explain the strength and excellence of their own genes! Instead of taking care of it, they arranged the program. ¡­¡­ Xiao''s stock has been abnormal since nine o''clock. Many people suspect that it is vicious business competition, and many insiders are watching. Which immortal was provoked by the Xiao family and was blocked in this way. Looking at the code of the hacker who attacked Xiao''s official website, everyone was silent again. Organizations with the code of "n" can get their assistance as long as you can afford it and meet their service conditions. I really don''t know what the Xiao family did to die before they were targeted by the people of N organization. It''s a pity. There is no room for maneuver. Starting with stocks, and then on the Internet, there are all kinds of scandals about the Xiao family and Xiao family. Within the company, there are countless appalling and vicious crimes such as false accounting, tax evasion, smuggling, misappropriation of public funds and fraud, and even the lives of people buried in factory accidents. In addition to the company, there are also many problems within the Xiao family. The things that Xiao''s mother helped Gu Yuan do, most people don''t think of Gu Yuan, but Xiao''s mother, a direct suspect, can''t escape. Xiao''s father actually raised three lovers outside. Each lover gave him a daughter. Now he is pregnant again. He is begging God to worship Buddha and make up soup. He is constantly trying to have a son. And Xiao Xiang, when she was in the kindergarten class, she blinded her classmates with a pen. The family sued, but Xiao Xiang and Xiao''s family were fine, and the family went bankrupt and left s city. From Xiao''s father and mother to their relatives, few are clean! Chapter 2011 After the scandal of the Shaw family and the Shaw family was exposed, those who had guessed why Shaw was maliciously blocked by the N organization immediately affirmed their conjecture. Xiao Shi, it must have offended a very powerful person to let the other party invite n organization to retaliate. But to be fair, there is no problem with what Xiao did, let alone the direct destruction of Xiao. Netizens looked at the revelations one by one and felt that Xiao''s being blocked was very gratifying. Otherwise, they didn''t know how many crimes would be harmful. When all the relatives and friends of the Xiao family came home to ask who they had offended, Xiao''s parents were fighting, Xiao was accidentally injured by her mother, and the whole family was flying. I don''t know if it''s bad news. Xiao''s mother smashed Xiao''s father''s vase. Unexpectedly, a fragment splashed on Xiao''s eyes playing on the ground and plunged straight into it. It''s like the child who was blinded by Xiao Yu. But Xiao''s mother was still furious that Xiao''s father had three goblins and three illegitimate daughters who wanted to have a son. She didn''t take Xiao into account at all. When the relatives arrived, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were full of blood. The whole person was stunned. He didn''t cry or shout. He sat foolishly covering his eyes, which startled the relatives. After that, Xiao''s parents casually called the housekeeper and sent Xiao to the hospital. They discussed the company''s affairs with their relatives. Xiao''s mother called Gu Yuan again and asked Gu Yuan for help. In the past, Gu Yuan helped her every time she was in trouble. But this time, Xiao''s mother is destined to be disappointed. Gu Yuan can''t protect herself now. She doesn''t have the leisure to enjoy her flattery, nor will she accept her flattery as usual. After Fu ningjue''s men acted, Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue immediately received the news. They thought that the arranged people could kill director Lin, and then completed the seamless plan of director Lin''s accidental death in the prisoner riot, the alarm sounded. The plan failed. The police arrived at the first time and directly took all the suspicious people. It was not only photographed by reporters who went to the prison to do special topics at that time, but also witnessed by illegitimate diners who forcibly broke into the prison because they caught a star involved in Du. Gu Yuan can''t believe her ears. Ah Jue''s arrangement will also make mistakes? Why, why do their plans fail again and again? Why did everything go wrong after the interruption of the recording of the program? Instead, Ruan Yao not only accidentally washed white, but now she has directly accepted a big production of a national treasure director as the heroine! Why is it so hard for her to just shut up. Now people have been arrested. I don''t know what evidence the police have. I don''t know whether those fools will give her up "Ah Jue, what should I do now?" Gu Yuan was very upset. The feeling of losing control almost suffocated her. It seemed that she would return to the time when everything was unhappy and depended on people''s faces. Fu ningjue has no intention to pay attention to Gu Yuan''s concave shape and expression. His mind is full of why the plan failed. Mingming has arranged every step in advance and taken into account any details. How can he be caught now? In particular, in order to clean things up, the people he sent and the people around him, once recognized, will add a lot of trouble to him. First, the company that didn''t know how to live and die opposed him. Now even such a small law enforcement agency can''t live with him. Damn it! Chapter 2012 Gu Yuan is unwilling to be ignored and pesters Fu ningjue for a while. As a result, Fu ningjue directly cools her face and asks her to go back to the room and calm herself. Don''t disturb him to think about things. Obviously, in his opinion, Gu Yuan is just a canary suitable for being raised in a cage. He is not qualified to stand side by side with him, let alone intervene in his affairs. Gu Yuan has always deceived herself and others with her success in acting. Now the contradiction is prominent, and her status is exposed all at once. After finding that Fu ningjue was really impatient, she dared not say another word, but the moment she turned around, she became gnashing her teeth and ferocious. No matter ah Jue or today''s Fu Taitai and the national goddess, they are all hers. They can only be hers. She won''t let go of what she has got! ¡­¡­ The local police soon reported the murder of director Lin. It is also clearly written on it. It is suspected that someone bought a murderer and killed someone. The specific details are still under investigation. When netizens saw "Lin Mou", who was almost killed, they immediately thought of director Lin and bought a murderer. In this crazy thing, normal people''s life is too far away, but everyone is a creative genius. With Director Lin''s guess, the "details" of the case are slowly deduced. Lin was almost killed. Obviously, he offended someone, so he found out director Lin''s life experience, who he offended, and who might kill him. Those people only recently became enemies Netizens have their own ideas and guesses. Ruan Tang doesn''t care. He puts the material directly on it. First, the reason for the interruption of the recording of the program was used as a gimmick to send a post, which attracted netizens, and then released the malicious embarrassment of Lin Ruan Yao in the program group. He gave a brief example of the attitude and position of several staff members, mentioned the family that had been killed in a subtle tone, and stated that the program team asked Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter to live in. She also put a picture of all the guests frightened into the house before the weeds in the yard were removed and most of the weeds were cut off. Although there are not many pictures about those candles, incense and paper, it is enough to illustrate the problem. Now Ruan Yao has many more fans. When they saw that the program group had arranged a house for Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter, the fans blew up. They cut the news and put it directly in the group. When people in the fan group saw it, they were so angry that they wanted to roll up their sleeves and beat people. This program group had no bottom line, humiliated and bullied Ruan Yao, and ate human blood steamed bread, even the dead. Fans took the news to the official wechat of "baby at home", began to comment and forward, questioned the truth, and directly established a topic to brush the heat, so as to ferment the event and attract more people''s attention. Not to mention Ruan Yao''s fans, netizens who have seen the news are also very angry. What is the bottom line of the program group? Don''t you think about personal safety? Why should Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter live in such deep weeds without eliminating potential safety hazards in advance? Ruan Tang sent two photos to the people of the program group, one with blood clothes and one that can prove the identity of the dead. When netizens refresh, they see new information. Everyone''s Three Outlooks have been constantly refreshed. Now they have calmed down when they see new news. Although everyone is afraid to play the drum. They thought that the house was just a safety problem that snakes, mice, insects and ants suddenly bite people. Unexpectedly, there were more terrible and frightening things waiting for Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. Chapter 2013 When Netizens found that the room belonging to Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter had died, and even the table and cabinet in the only bedroom were those things used for sacrifice, especially when the dead were also a pair of mother and daughter, who might be about the same age as Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, everyone was shocked and speechless. Their inner fear is also amplified little by little. What deep hatred do the people in the program group have with Ruan Yao? As for such intimidation and intimidation of Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter? Don''t forget that Ruan Yao is still carrying a five-year-old child. Can children see the almost degraded sacrificial supplies in those big cities? Don''t you have any humanity in your program? Even such a big child! The film recorded by the program group has not been released yet, and the whole online world has exploded. There are many interests involved in the entertainment industry. They usually enjoy watching plays and eating melons. But children are the bottom line. No one can use children or abuse children! When netizens attacked the program group one after another, the new disclosure threw a sinkhole in the online world. Some netizens broke the news that director Lin, who was almost murdered, had several meetings with Gu Yuan before the program began. It seems that Xiang is discussing something. The last time they met was before they went to shoot. After they had dinner together, Gu Yuan took a bag of money to Director Lin for acceptance. At that time, she thought it was very strange, so she paid more attention to it. As a result, something really happened. Netizens instantly turned into Holmes. This time, Gu Yuan and director Lin met secretly. No one would think that Gu Yuan betrayed director Lin because Fu ningjue dumped director Lin thousands of miles regardless of appearance, temperament, background or career wealth. If Gu Yuan hadn''t been ill, she would never have done such a thing of digging her own grave. But they just use a meal. As for taking out a bag of money? Nowadays, who is not mobile payment and transfer? If there is anything to do with money, direct transfer is not very convenient. Why do you secretly meet and take cash? What kind of deal are they doing? It has been revealed before that any director, producer, screenwriter, film emperor and others who have cooperated with Gu Yuan, as long as they are in the same crew with Ruan Yao, no matter how many times Ruan Yao plays a vicious woman, will be cued by these people during the interview, as if they don''t bring Ruan Yao on stage, don''t belittle Ruan Yao, and don''t use her to set off Gu Yuan''s good, their life is not perfect! Obviously, the people who make friends with Gu Yuan are hostile to Ruan Yao. The campus forum broke the news that the relationship between Gu Yuan, Ruan Yao and Fu ningjue had been picked up by netizens. Regardless of whether Gu Yuanfang''s words are true or false, it''s very poisonous that she can safely rob Ruan Yao''s fiance when Ruan Yao and the Ruan family have helped her so much and are so kind to her. Later, it was clarified that all the information disclosed in the forum was false. Gu Yuan was a third party, betrayed her best friend, robbed her fiance, and beat her down. Over the years, she has been suppressing Ruan Yao. Anyone who cooperates with her and has a good relationship with her will always diss Ruan Yao on various occasions. But this statement does not have much strong and accurate evidence, so netizens are also skeptical. Now, with the interruption of the "baby at home" program group, the shooting site found the scene of the murder. Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter were treated differently or even humiliated and intimidated in the program group. Online public opinion reversed. Ruan Yao''s momentum was getting better and Gu Yuan''s resources were greatly reduced. Director Lin was almost murdered. Director Lin met with Gu Yuan, and Gu Yuan gave director Lin money All kinds of doubts add up, it''s really hard not to doubt that director Lin arranged Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter at Gu Yuan''s command in the program! Chapter 2014 If you add a hand to everything Ruan Yao has encountered since her debut, and this person is jealous that she betrayed her and robbed Gu Yuan, her fiance, who ruined her family, everything will make sense! On the surface, Gu Yuan accepted Ruan Yao''s help and used Ruan Yao to enter the circle of the second generation of the rich. She met Fu ningjue, the successor of the Fu family, and many people in the circle. Privately, Gu Yuan seduced Fu ningjue and betrayed Ruan Yao together with Fu ningjue. After successfully rising to the top, she regarded the good intentions she received as bad intentions and cooperated with Fu ningjue to suppress the Ruan family and Ruan Yao. As a third, she knows very clearly what kind of people like herself are. She is afraid that Fu Ning will fall in love with Ruan Yao again, so she will spare no effort to murder Ruan Yao, bully Ruan Yao, and get the abnormal pleasure after turning over This is a comment from netizens. Seeing such comments, Ruan Tang wanted to praise the netizen. It''s not much different from the truth. It''s good enough. Gong Qi, who was busy at work, suddenly sneezed. "Young Lord, have you caught a cold? Do you want to wear a dress?" the bodyguard took his coat and wanted to give it to Gong Qipi, who only works in Chen Shen. As a result, Gong Qi glared: "what catch a cold? It''s clearly that the baby misses me." Then I looked at my watch. It''s a little early from school, but I can see xiaotangtang''s appearance in class when I go early. Seeing that Gong Qi was leaving, the bodyguard quickly said, "young master, the little princess said you look better in a suit and coat..." "What are you waiting for? Take it." Gong Qi took the initiative to open his arm. His daughter has eyes. Today, he is still a proud little public act. At the school gate, he happened to run into the parents of the students who were hit in the accident. As soon as the other party saw Gong Qi, he immediately greeted him friendly. They can still remember what happened to the Xiao family in the early morning of a few days ago. Because they were not sure whether Mr. Gong did it, they secretly tried to contact Xie Xi to spy on the situation. As a result, Xie Xi said with gnashing teeth that the Xie family had no chance to intervene at all. It sounds like a pity that I can''t do anything to the Xiao family. So everyone understood. Mr. Gong did the Xiao family''s business. Knowing that Mr. Gong had a big head, he also had a direction in his investigation. South Island. The South Island palace is one of the top chaebols in the world. The young leader of the palace family is said to be almost twenty-five years old. He looks very beautiful and has ruthless means. He is determined to kill and kill... It is said that he suddenly disappeared recently. They compared the time when the young master of the palace family disappeared with the date when Mr. Gong came to s city. Now they can basically confirm that Mr. Gong is the young master of the South Island palace family and the successor Gong Qi who shuffled the South Island to regain control of all forces after the South Island palace master was killed five years ago. And they also found the identity of Ruan Tang, Ruan Yao''s daughter. Although he knows what''s going on between Gong Qi and Ruan Yao, Gong Qi''s intense love for Ruan Tang is not false. If Gong Qi is Ruan Tang''s biological father, many recent online revelations about Ruan Yao, Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue have also been explained. Several parents watched the survey program and were silent for a moment. They decided to come to school together. They should not only look after their children, but also tell them to be sensible and kind on the basis of obedience. Although they know that their children will not be like Xiao''s daughter, they should take precautions. In any case, we must not hurt Gong Qi''s daughter. The Xiao family and Xiao''s experience of midnight shock buy a big gift bag for free, but they don''t envy it at all. I don''t want to experience it personally! Chapter 2015 Gong Qi was in a good mood today and said hello to several people gently. Several parents were flattered. They went in with Gong Qi. The children were in the same class. The Xiao family, who can not be called the enemy''s common disgust, also had a common language. The bolder even talked to Gong Qi. Although Gong Qi responded silently most of the time, the parent was still happy. The legendary heir of the chaebol is not so cold and inaccessible. Ruan Tang and Xie Muli are at the same table. She has been very serious in class, but as soon as Gong Qi arrived, she looked at the window. "Tangtang, listen carefully." Xie Muli was reminding him. Turning his head, he said silently, "Uncle Gong?" Several other parents are wondering whether Mr. Gong''s daughter doesn''t like learning, or why she looks at the window as soon as someone comes. But neither the bodyguard nor Gong Qi thought so. "Little Lord, the little princess is so clever. She will find it when you come." although the bodyguard has many complaints about Gong Qi, he likes the little princess very much and will boast when he has the opportunity. Gong Qi was filled with honey in his heart, but his face was cold, "then my baby daughter, can I know?" Xiaotangtang really has telepathy with him. His daughter is so smart and really likes his father. He is so happy to be a little sugar daddy. Other parents: " Are people in South Island so narcissistic? Also, why did Ruan Tang find Gong Qi, but their children didn''t listen carefully, and even did all kinds of small actions, but didn''t find them? "Class well." Although he knew that Ruan Tang could not hear his voice, Gong Qi still said. However, as soon as he finished, Ruan Tang smiled, then looked back and continued to study on the podium. Gong Qi: " The baby saw his mouth? "The little princess is so powerful that she can understand her lips." "The little princess is so clever. She is so obedient and sensible. Young Lord, you are really..." Before he finished, Gong Qi''s cold eyes came over: "of course I know my daughter. Do you want to talk nonsense?" The bodyguard quickly swallowed the word "earned" back into his stomach. Although they all believe that a lovely daughter is earned by the little Lord! Other parents are petrified. It is said that when the palace family was in trouble, the heir of the palace family who stood up and carried the burden to turn the tide and killed the harvest was really the arrogant, childish and talkative person in front of him? Is there something wrong with their investigation direction! After staring for more than ten minutes, the bell rang. Xie Muli helped Ruan Tang quickly pack his schoolbag and ran out of the classroom together. After Ruan Tang plunged into his father''s arms to act as a spoiled child, Xie Muli also came to him and said expectantly, "Uncle Gong, the teacher has arranged homework to be completed in cooperation. I''m in a group with Tangtang. Can I do my homework with Tangtang?" "Just doing homework?" Gong Qi looked at the little spot in front of him. Is he blind as a father? He pestered his baby daughter all day. After school, he wanted to do his homework at home and daydream. Xie Muli was honest. He said, "if I finish my homework, can I play with Tangtang?" Others: " Are children so cunning now? "Do you still want to sleep in my house?" Gong Qi''s look was not so friendly. But Xie Muli didn''t notice his raging anger and said seriously, "if you allow me, I''m as good as Tangtang and will never give you trouble!" Others: " Cunning fart, the child is obviously a silly skin. I don''t see Mr. Gong is going to kill! Chapter 2016 Staring at the huge pressure, Xie Muli said his purpose. Gong Qi simply wants to throw the scheming smelly boy into outer space, but his daughter doesn''t allow it. Ruan Tang likes Xie Muli very much. After all, most of the things she met before are in the form of growing up. It''s meaningful to get along well when she was a child. "Dad." Ruan Tang called out softly. He gently asked Ruan Tang, "what''s the matter? Does the baby don''t want to do his homework with Xiao Xie?" Xie Muli''s eyes widened in an instant. Uncle Gong, why! Too bad. Others also moved their eyes. Some people are said to be as unattainable as the picking immortal. In fact, they are jealous demons and neuropathy in life! Even such a young child has to calculate. It''s really an eye opener. Gong Qi waited for Ruan Tang to say she didn''t like it or not. When she said she just wanted to go home quickly, Ruan Tang said, "Dad, Xie Muli is very good. Will you let him go home with us?" Gong Qizu. "Smelly boy, can I warn you to do your homework well and go home after finishing your homework, you know?" Gong Qi gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t say a word to his daughter, so he could only scare Xie Muli. But Xie Muli is not an easy bluff. He was not afraid, but very happy: "uncle, don''t worry, I will do my homework well." Gong Qixin said that who cares whether you do your homework or not, who cares about you! Seeing Gong Qi leaving with Ruan Tang in his arms, the others shook their heads. No matter what kind of person you are, after you have a close cotton padded jacket and become a favorite girl, you don''t have any domineering spirit. Some only have the sand carving smell of form two! "Thank you, young master. Please." The bodyguards were very polite to Xie Muli. Then as soon as I left school, I called Xie Xi. How long can it take to do my homework? Or let Xie Xi pick up their young master as soon as possible, so as not to abduct the little princess. ¡­¡­ Gong Qifen told Ruan Yao''s agent that he could solve the online disclosure, so don''t let those things affect Ruan Yao''s filming, but Ruan Yao still asked for leave and went home. The things designed and made by Ruan Yao have been recognized by the above. Now he is covered by the super big man of the country and has the ability to protect his family. But there are too many rules and restrictions on all aspects of protection. I have to learn again every day. I don''t have so much time to go home, and I can''t accompany xiaotangtang. Therefore, Ruan Yao''s resentment against Gong Qi deepened several times. He even suspected that Gong Qi was behind their family''s transshipment, that his experimental results had been adopted so quickly, that his sister''s reputation had been restored so quickly, and that resources were constantly being used. All this is Gong Qi''s plot. When they get busy, they don''t have time to take care of xiaotangtang. What Gongqi needs most is time. At that time, xiaotangtang will be occupied by Gongqi alone! They should be grateful to Gong Qi if they can turn over. Even if they are not satisfied with Gong Qi''s abduction of xiaotangtang, they can''t say anything and do too much! Gong Qi doesn''t care about it. That''s what he''s going to do. It''s good to kill more with one stone, isn''t it? The most important thing is that xiaotangtang left her to protect her from childhood and take care of her mother and uncle. She came to him who had only known him for a few months. She did not exclude him at all, but trusted him very much. This love and trust is the best gift he has ever received. Now he should think about how to persuade Ruan Yao''s sister and brother to take xiaotangtang back to South Island to recognize their ancestors! The warmth here is infinite. But the Fu family kept arguing. Most importantly, Fu ningjue beat Gu Yuan. Chapter 2017 Fu ningjue failed to block other companies, but was caught off guard by the other party. The company''s projects also had frequent problems, resulting in his calm face for many days. People in the company with low air pressure didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Everyone was trembling for fear of offending him. However, Gu Yuan is spoiled and has hope in her heart. She doesn''t want to believe that Fu ningjue''s position is really not as important as she thinks, which just angers Fu ningjue. Online speculation about the unfair treatment of Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter in the program group is increasing. With the murder of director Lin, netizens'' speculation is getting closer and closer to the truth. Gu Yuan''s mask was basically taken off. Having enjoyed the life of a man for ten years, Gu Yuan has been flattered and flattered by everyone for too long. Gu Yuan simply can''t stand the revelations and accusations made by netizens on the Internet. She wants Fu Ning to put aside the company''s business for the time being, first solve the online disclosure, find out the person who broke the information, and then block Ruan Yao, so that no one in the entertainment industry dares to cooperate with Ruan Yao, completely breaking Ruan Yao''s road. Over the past ten years, she has always given Ruan Yao hope. When Ruan Yao thought it was within reach, she abruptly broke it, leaving Ruan Yao shrouded in despair. over and over. Never stop. But now, things have lost control. Instead of being defeated and desperate, Ruan Yao has new opportunities and a new life. And she fell into the mire. Their lives seem to be completely reversed. This was something she had never thought about and would not want to think about. Therefore, the best way now is to block Ruan Yao and let Ruan Yao disappear like director Lin. Unfortunately, Fu Ning will never buy it. He can become the president of Fu''s and make so many employees obey him. It depends not only on the inherent opportunity of Fu ningjue''s identity, but also on his own talent for business. But he has a fatal flaw. Arrogance, arrogance! Just like this time, the brand side only terminated the contract with Gu Yuan, but he listened to Gu Yuan''s words and thought that the other party''s company didn''t look up to him. In anger, he sent someone to stop the other party. As a result, he was beaten all over the ground looking for teeth. It became a laughing stock in business overnight. Fu ningjue was already very depressed and irritable. The latest project to be carried out by the company was robbed frequently, or there was something wrong with the ongoing project, the money was invested, but the work could not be carried out, the capital turnover could not be opened, and the newly planned project could not operate without funds It''s a dead circle. Director Lin is not dead. His people are locked up. Now netizens have counted the affairs of director Lin and Ruan Yao on Gu Yuan''s head. As long as the police report the identity of the person who murdered director Lin, they will be recognized, and the opponent will spare no effort to splash dirty water on him. This time it involves murder, or against the wind, contempt for law enforcement agencies, shielding crime, intentional homicide At that time, not only Gu Yuan, but also he will be dragged into the water. It will also have a big blow to Fourier. Fu Ning never wanted to understand how things turned out like this. Gu Yuan came crying again and said how people on the Internet hacked her, scolded her and slandered her. She couldn''t bear it and was about to die. Fu Ning Jue was upset and angry, and was annoyed by Gu Yuan. He said that Ruan Yao had been suppressed by her for ten years and still lived strong. Why couldn''t she live? Gu Yuan asks if Fu ningjue still likes Ruan Yao, otherwise why not press Ruan Yao to death! Fu ningjue feels that Gu Yuan is unreasonable. He could have killed Ruan Yao when the Ruan family went bankrupt. Gu Yuan said to keep it and take your time. The two people complained to each other, quarreled and fought! Chapter 2018 The protagonists and heroines of "love is stronger than gold" fight. 477 of course, they want to remind Ruan Tang to see it. Ruan Tang''s anger was also aroused when Gu Yuan said madly that Fu Ning would kill Ruan Yao and perhaps let Ruan Yao disappear. In the world, Ruan Yao also took the original owner to participate in the program recording. At that time, the situation was just as Ruan Yao hoped. Netizens liked the lovely and sensible original owner very much. Their voice on the Internet was higher than that of several other children, and Ruan Yao''s reputation was better. But Gu Yuan was not happy. She joined her with her daughter Fu ran and became a special guest. Fu Ran is ten years old. He can''t play with a group of children aged three, four, five or six, and has no tacit understanding. He always seems out of place. Netizens'' comments on Fu ran were not so good, but the original owner was the most popular little guest. This even stimulated Gu Yuan and Fu ran. When Fu ran came home, he said he didn''t like the original owner and wanted the original owner to disappear. Fu Ning decided to stand aloof in s city at this time. Gu Yuan, as Mrs. Fu, also had great rights. She did something wrong and someone helped her. She bought the Navy and crazily black Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. The program team randomly edited and made a fake video, which made netizens and Gu Yuan''s fans think that the original owner bullied Fu ran and said that the original owner''s lovely and sensible are pretended. In fact, like Ruan Yao, she has a deep mind at a young age. Netizens began to accuse Ruan Yao again, saying that she had brought bad children and so on. But Gu Yuan''s fans really hate the original owner and Ruan Yao and want them to die. At the end of the last program recording, when Ruan Yao and the original owner went home, as soon as they got off the plane, Gu Yuan''s fans spilled sulfuric acid on the original owner and Ruan Yao. In order to protect the original owner, Ruan Yao blocked most of the sulfuric acid and burned beyond recognition, but the original owner had a fever after the operation and didn''t survive in the end. The death of the original owner made Ruan Yao, who was badly burned and very weak, commit suicide in despair. But the murderer is not mental illness or depression, or the age of juveniles. The place where the law can be applied to them is very limited. Gu and Fu Ningjue are reconciled from them. Finally, these people did not pay any price. After the death of the original owner and Ruan Yao, Fu Ningshu found Ruan Yao and told Ruan Yao that she had heard Gu Yuan and others'' calls. It turned out that those fans were deliberately guided by Gu Yuan, and the diagnosis of mental illness and depression was also false. Everything was just Gu Yuan''s plan to stop in order to kill Ruan Yao and the original owner. Ruan Yao was greatly stimulated again. After knowing the truth, he frantically retaliated against Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan. He sold all his inventions and creations to a company that had long been eyeing him and asked the other party to deal with Fu for him. This time, Fu''s assets have shrunk by one third, but they have survived in the end. The world consciousness of the male and female protagonists will not let them take the dog easily. Ruan Yao knows very well that he can''t play with Fu ningjue, and it''s impossible for Fu ningjue to pay the price and make Gu Yuan''s life worse than death. Therefore, he also acted privately, found hackers to attack Fu, exposed Fu ningjue''s criminal evidence and what Gu Yuan did in the entertainment circle, and made them lose their reputation. Ruan Yao kept the bottom line and didn''t want to kill, but Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan didn''t care about it. They designed that Ruan Yao had a car accident. Once Ruan Yao died, Fu Ningshu, who loved him and felt guilty for decades, couldn''t bear the blow and cut his wrist to commit suicide. Then the return of a man named Gong Qi ended the story. He recovered justice for the original owner and Ruan Yao''s sister and brother, and sent Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue to prison. When the hero and heroine die, the world collapses. Chapter 2019 The hatred of the original world ended after Gong Qi appeared. But the world has just begun. Encourage fans to retaliate against people they don''t like. Gu Yuan killed people with a knife. He really had a good time. This time, the program ended before it was broadcast, and Ruan Tang was not exposed. At the beginning, Ruan Yao was only protected by Xie Xi, Qiu Hao and other guests rather than washed white, so the plot of pouring sulfuric acid has not appeared yet. But judging from Gu Yuan''s ruthlessness, this move is likely to appear again. That''s what they want to guard against. Ruan Yao is filming in other places. He often ends his day''s work and has time to contact his family at night. If Ruan Tang doesn''t sleep, the mother and daughter will talk for a while. They know that Ruan Yao is very tired. Ruan Tang will never haunt her for too long. But if Ruan Tang falls asleep, the person who answers the phone will become Gong Qi or Ruan Yao. At first, when he knew that Gong Qi had turned Ruan Tang to his villa, Ruan Yao was angry and despicable. He even started while they were busy. But now, after determining how good the security of Gongqi''s villa is and how safe the villa is, Ruan Yao is relieved. The house they live in can''t be called home. The rented house will be returned sooner or later. Moreover, the gangsters sent by Gu Yuan and Fu Ning do not know when they will come. If Gong Qi does not appear, maybe they have moved to a new home now. Frequent moving is not a good thing for children. But Gong Qi just solved this matter. Therefore, when Ruan Yao found that Ruan Yao even talked to Gong Qi, he couldn''t believe it. Her brother was afraid that he had not been brainwashed. He believed Gong Qi so much! Ruan Yaoxin said it was because he was not confident enough. As long as he thought that they could live their lives safely now, a large part of the reason was that Gong Qi helped behind his back, he was embarrassed to be cold faced with Gong Qi. Another reason is that Gong Qi is Ruan Tang''s biological father, which can''t be changed. In addition, Gong Qi likes Ruan Tang so much, he thinks it''s better to have a native family. If Gong Qi is reliable, he can accept Gong Qi as his brother-in-law! When Ruan Yao came back that day, Gong Qi was having a video conference. Ruan Tang was watching TV alone. He just put down his bag and didn''t wash his hands, he heard Ruan Tang scream. Not only Ruan Yao, but also Gong Qi was startled. When they came to see, Ruan Tang was fine. He was frightened and relieved a little. But as soon as he opened the tablet, several people immediately suffocated. Sulfuric acid splashing? What''s the news? How could such a vicious person torture and abuse his stepdaughter with concentrated sulfuric acid. "Is the baby scared?" Gong Qi didn''t take it seriously at first. He just felt that the stepmother in the news was too vicious and used such a vicious means to a child. The whole face, neck and hands, which are very important to girls, are severely burned. It is not easy to recover even after surgery. What should the child do in the future? Ruan Yao also came to comfort Ruan Tang, saying that it was just news and would not happen. Ruan Tang twitched and said in fear, "but the bad woman said she wanted me and my mother to be like this." She pulled out the picture from the original owner''s memory and said that she had met a bad woman when she went out with Ruan Yao. The other Party pointed to an aunt whose face was burned on the road and said that sooner or later they would become like that, so that their mother and daughter could cherish the safe days in front of them. Ruan Tang put forward these just to attract the attention of Gong Qi and Ruan Yao and let them remind and protect Ruan Yao from being hurt. However, as soon as she finished her words, the smell of the whole hall suddenly changed. Both Gong Qi and Ruan Yao showed a terrible look. Chapter 2020 Ruan Tang has been smart since childhood. Since she was a baby, she didn''t cry or make trouble. Even when Ruan Yao was bullied and depressed and went home, she gave her a sweet smile to comfort her. After she was a little older and could walk and talk, she would take care of and comfort Ruan Yao every time she fell ill. So Ruan Yao knew that his candy was by no means ordinary people. He believed that Ruan Tang would not lie. Gong Qi already knows what happened when Ruan Tang was a child, but he is more intuitive. He believes in his daughter. Since Gu Yuan has the idea that sulfuric acid hurts people, he can''t do it. Ruan Tang''s school is very safe. Several security lines at the school gate do not allow any suspicious people to approach. If they are carrying liquid or knives, the security guard will call the police at any time. After leaving school, if there is no urgent thing, he usually picks it up in person. Even if it is not him, they will be well-trained bodyguards. They will use their lives to protect the little princess on the South Island. Gu Yuan is unlikely to attack Ruan Tang. Ruan Yao is filming with the crew. There are so many people coming and going every day. The hotel is also open to all guests. People like Gu Yuan who are used to doing bad things can easily get close to Ruan Yao by sending someone over. Therefore, Ruan Yao is the most dangerous. "Mom, I miss my mother," Ruan Tang said deliberately. Ruan Yao and Gong Qi looked at each other. Ruan Yao immediately said, "I''ll call my sister. Mr. Gong, please coax Tangtang first." As soon as the phone was connected, he said it. Ruan Yao clearly remembered what Gu Yuan had done, and immediately asked anxiously, "is Tangtang okay? Are you scared? Let her out for me to see..." "Mom." Ruan Tang can''t wait to squeeze in front of the camera. Then he described the picture he saw with the words "terrible", and kept telling Ruan Yao: "Mom, you must pay attention to safety. That bad woman is very bad. Don''t let her hurt you." Ruan Yao''s heart was soft and warm: "well, mother will protect herself." "Mom, don''t worry about me, dad and uncle will take care of me." Ruan Tang looked like a little adult, as if Ruan Yao needed more care and care than she did. Suddenly, several adults laughed. After that, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yao talked about school and asked her about her work in the crew. "See? Xiaotangtang is the salvation of my sister and me. She saved us." Ruan Yao looked at Ruan Tang very gently. If it weren''t for this child, they couldn''t take revenge and were suppressed. They lived in hiding. Only desperate people were left. They didn''t know if they could survive. Gong Qi can''t fully empathize, but he also has his own understanding. He said, "the baby gave me a new life." The hope and light he had never had in his previous 25 years of life made him want to protect her. After the phone call, Gong Qi coaxed Ruan Tang to sleep. As soon as he went out, he called a bodyguard and asked him to send several operators to protect Ruan Yao. In any case, nothing could happen to Ruan Yao. If Gu Yuan really has such a vicious move, he should make arrangements in advance. On the basis that Ruan Yao is safe, it''s best to catch the stolen goods and catch them. Ruan Yao contacted the person above him overnight and directly said that his family might be in danger, so he applied for personal protection. He can do nothing and ask for nothing. He has worked hard for the country''s scientific and technological development all his life, but his family must be safe. Two days later, Ruan Tang was just taken home by Gong Qi. 477 reminded her that Gu Yuan finally couldn''t stand it. Chapter 2021 Ruan Tang just gave Fu Ning the handle to his opponent, but Gong Qi''s people stared at Fu all the time. After all, Gong Qi said that the time for Fu to be included in Ruan cannot be early or late. It must be at the little princess''s six-year-old birthday banquet, so we have long planned how to make fu step by step into a desperate situation, and how to make the desperate Fu ningjue and the company''s shareholders take the initiative to offer the company! Fu''s problems and attacks from various parties have made Fu ningjue too busy to care about the fact that Gu Yuan was stripped of his mask, and he has no energy to stare at Ruan Yao and think about doing so. He is the president of Fu Shi. His mind is full of economy, projects and business. But Gu Yuan is different. At the beginning, she studied at a medium level. After Fu ningjue became strong, all her thoughts were spent on calculating Ruan Yao and if Fu ningjue got hooked, she didn''t learn the school curriculum at all. After college, she had a love brain all day. She either wanted to slap someone in the face or showed off with what Fu ningjue gave her. She didn''t learn any professional courses. After graduation, I entered the entertainment industry. In addition to intrigues, the entertainment industry is the one I know most. The identity of Mrs. Fu and the national goddess is her most gorgeous mask and her last dependence. It must not be torn off! But Fu Ning never took her into account. He even got angry with her many times and began to fight her. Gu Yuan didn''t dare to ask Fu Ning any more, so he had to find a way by himself. She is not as powerful as Fu ningjue''s men, but she has money. In the past ten years of marriage, 90% of her money comes from Fu ningjue, in addition to her film remuneration and endorsement fees. As long as you have money, there are things you can''t do? Because she couldn''t wait, she didn''t have time to incite fans this time. Instead, she directly bribed several people who were sentenced to life but were released from prison for good performance in the name of Ruan Yao black powder. As soon as Ruan Tang got the news, he asked 477 to find a way to pass the news to the person in charge of staring at Gu Yuan, and then the person at the bottom told Gong Qi. Gong Qi said he was going out to let Ruan Tang eat and sleep. He also ordered people to protect Ruan Tang from anyone entering the villa and left. The people around Ruan Yao are waiting for this opportunity. At ten o''clock in the evening, the people in the villa advised Ruan Tang to have a rest first. If the little princess was sleepy, tired and caught a cold, the little Lord would not kill them when he came back. But Ruan Tang didn''t rest. She only asked the nanny to bring her a thick blanket. She wrapped herself in sweat and didn''t let go. She sat on the sofa waiting for everyone to come back. Only in the early morning did the lights outside the hospital light up. Ruan Tang shouted, mom and Dad, bodyguards and others were startled. When he went out to have a look, it was gong Qi who picked up Ruan Yao. Seeing that Ruan Yao was safe and sound, Ruan Tang finally put his heart back in his stomach. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. But Ruan Yao could smell a smell of blood. I think this action has also wasted some twists and turns. Ruan Yao hugged Ruan Tang as soon as she came. Now she just feels lucky. If Ruan Tang meets those crazy people today, she really can''t think what will happen next. "Well, don''t be afraid. It won''t happen in the future. I''ll protect you." Gong Qi didn''t know when he came, so he opened his arms and hugged both their mother and daughter. The hot temperature came, and Ruan Yao wanted to ignore it. This was the first time she faced up to Gong Qi''s strange actions these days, but she didn''t seem to dislike it. The first time we met, the man''s beautiful face left a deep impression on her! Even in the past few years, whenever she heard someone praise a man''s beauty, she couldn''t help thinking of Gong Qi. Who can look better than him. Chapter 2022 In the face of Ruan Yao, all the reactions of Gong Qi were seen by everyone. Seeing that Gong Qi has been implicitly expressing his favor and love, the viewers are worried about them. Even Ruan Yao secretly asked Ruan Tang if he wants his parents to be together forever. Ruan Tang smiled like a little fox, as if he had seen through everything: "my father, mother and uncle are supposed to be together forever." Ruan Yao stopped talking. No one is smarter than candy. If xiaotangtang says so, it shows that her sister doesn''t have any good feelings for Gong Qi. That''s good. He doesn''t have to worry about his stepfather. Candy won''t be ignored or abused. Tonight, Gong Qi took the initiative to hold Ruan Yao. Although the time was very short, the bodyguard of the villa saw it. We can''t help but bless silently. The younger master should be more active, otherwise the doctor Jin will come to Ruan Yao''s door under the pretext of medical treatment. Xie Yingdi will also pester Ruan Yao with his nephew''s preference for playing with the little princess and giving gifts to the little princess. In order to calm Ruan Yao''s frightened mood, Ruan Tang took the initiative to hold her pillow and came to Ruan Yao''s room in the evening. Gong Qi just wanted to do the same thing, but as soon as he got to the stairs, he ran into Ruan Tang barefoot. "Why don''t you wear shoes?" he never gave Ruan Tang a cold face, but now he sank his face. But the moment he spoke, he picked up his daughter from the ground and continued to scold her with a cold face: "when you get out of bed, you should wear shoes, otherwise your father will be angry." "Dad, don''t be angry. I''m just too anxious to forget." Ruan Tang''s pillow was also carried to his hand by Gong Qi. He had a taste of food. "Going to sleep with his mother?" Ruan Tang nodded and knocked his chin on Gong Qi''s face. Gong Qi: "why? You don''t accompany dad." Ruan Tang: "my mother is afraid. I heard what you said. My mother encountered such a terrible thing. I sleep with my mother and I protect my mother." Gong Qi''s heart suddenly softened into spring water. But it still tastes good. "Dad is also afraid. Why doesn''t the baby accompany his father? Don''t protect his father?" when he received a call saying that Ruan Tang was pushed down the steps by his classmates, his heart stopped. Before I finished listening to the phone, I hurried to school with people for fear of irreparable things. When he came back that night, Ruan Tang slept uneasily. He stayed in the room and watched her sleep all the time. Hearing Gong Qi''s fear, Ruan Tang widened his eyes. Gong Qi thought Ruan Tang was going to laugh at him. As a result, Ruan Tang held his face in his hands, looked at him carefully for a long time, and then said very regretfully: "my father will be afraid, so I will accompany my father and protect my father in the future!" Gong Qi: " So the child was just identifying whether he lied? What a kid! But this clever ghost is his precious daughter. "Dad, thank Tangtang. I''m willing to give my strength to protect me." Gong Qi took her to Ruan Yao''s door. Gong Qiyi was stunned. Is the door open? Ruan Tang sounded soft and had no deterrent, but he was very cute. His words warming people''s hearts also went into Gong Qi''s ears. "Because dad is Dad." Because my father has been protecting my mother, protecting her and protecting my uncle. Because my father loves her, she should also protect my father and protect him instead of my mother and uncle. Ruan Yao couldn''t sleep. She wanted to go downstairs to drink water, but she heard such a dialogue, and her heart turned into water in an instant. At the moment, there was no more thrilling scene in her mind when she was splashed with sulfuric acid. Some are just big and small outside the door. Her daughter. And her daughter''s father. Chapter 2023 Ruan Yao was splashed with sulfuric acid by an unknown person. It was on the news a few hours ago. Now it has exploded. It can be seen from the video that several men with bald heads or scars on their faces and hunchback temperament followed Ruan Yao after she left the set. As soon as Ruan Yao got off at the door of the hotel, the bottle in their hands was thrown towards Ruan Yao. And there were passers-by there. The moment the bottle fell to the ground, everyone was startled. A person who protected Ruan Yao was splashed with sulfuric acid on his arm, and the skin soon became beyond recognition. When "passers-by" uploaded this video to the Internet, netizens were angry. What deep hatred to harm people like this is strong acid. Even if you can''t die after burning, it will ruin a person''s life. That''s vicious. "Don''t you know what happened a few years ago? When Ruan Yao worked outside, she didn''t encounter any accidents? It''s too long to mention. Just say that the year before last, she was wrapped in sacks when she went out after attending a celebration banquet. If Ruan Yao didn''t cry for help and attract the attention of passers-by, what would happen to her now?" "I''m impressed because I really don''t understand what a woman has done that will be hacked by the whole network. I noticed that Ruan Yao is still very miserable. It seems that bad luck always revolves around her. She shot a costume drama three years ago. She was just a bad man who appeared in less than ten minutes. Everyone was well intimidated when shooting. When it was her turn, she came out Yes, it seemed that he was badly hurt at that time. " "Let me also say one. When she first made her debut, Ruan Yao''s resources were not so bad. It seems that she was liked by large companies. However, it is said that after a meal, Ruan Yao was hidden by several people. Because she was not obedient to drinking, she suffered from stomach bleeding. Since then, she has only received a vicious woman who didn''t play much but very responsive to people to deserve this role." "Upstairs Zhengxie, I specially inquired about it. It turns out that the person who forced her at the beginning was Fu''s senior manager, Ruan Yao''s former fiance, Fu, who fell the fastest when Ruan went bankrupt, and Gu Yuan''s husband Fu ningjue''s company. You should understand." "Fu Shi..." "I don''t remember before. Do you remember what happened recently? Ruan Yao took her daughter to participate in" baby at home " , she was maliciously tricked and bullied by the program group, and her young daughter was arranged to the house where the body was buried in the ground where the homicide occurred not long ago. The staff of the program group revealed that all the trips were allowed by the director, so why did the director bully and frighten Ruan Yao like this? " "Because I can''t believe Gu Yuan is such a person, I also specially checked. Director Lin and Ruan Yao didn''t know each other before, and there was no interest involved. No, I was wrong. It was involved since he took Gu Yuan''s money. A person willing to be a executioner for the sake of money and the bottom line, a person who obeyed Gu Yuan''s orders and shot Ruan Yao, of course, was involved with Ruan Yao ¡£¡± Without Ruan Yao, how could director Lin get so much money, how could he catch up with Gu Yuan and get Gu Yuan''s appreciation and affirmation, and how could he rely on Fu''s success! One by one, it was discovered by netizens. When Gu Yuan found that the people he and she sent not only didn''t hurt Ruan Yao, but sent themselves to prison like director Lin, she would doubt her life. Why did you fail again? Where on earth did these people get their brains from being such stupid killers? Do they know how to kill a person? Dare to take her money with this skill, these damn things. Success is not enough, failure is more than! Chapter 2024 No, you can''t forget it! It''s strange that these men suddenly approach a woman, but if it''s a woman, no one will be suspicious, and Ruan Yao won''t be so defensive, right? When Gu Yuan planned the murder plan again, Gong Qi and Ruan Tang both shot. Gong Qi first helped the police solve the murder case, and then revealed the information about the person Fu ningjue arranged to kill director Lin, so that they soon found out the truth. Then the people he arranged with Director Lin also told director Lin the news that Gu Yuan was going to kill him. Director Lin knew both Gu Yuan''s ruthlessness and Fu ningjue''s ruthlessness, so he had no doubt about the truth of the news. Since he was arrested for perjury, he had been worried about whether Gu Yuan would kill people. Now it has finally been confirmed. Therefore, director Lin told the police all the records of Gu Yuan''s contact with him and Gu Yuan''s bribe to murder Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter in the program. Later, Gu Yuan often contacted to spread rumors and slander Ruan Yao''s Navy company. He confessed and was lenient, hoping only for a lighter punishment. After that, director Lin even asked to accept interviews with several media with great appeal and good reputation. At that time, he will start from the room where the program is arranged for Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter, say everything he knows, return Ruan Yao a justice, and let the real evil people be punished! The recording place of the program is the murder scene, and the members of the program team are involved. Many guests asked to show everything openly and transparently, and the people should also see a truth. Under all kinds of promotion, director Lin''s demands have also been answered. When netizens saw that director Lin, who had not updated his microblog for several months, released new news, they couldn''t believe that they could still use their mobile phone after being locked up? Is this a challenge to the dignity of law enforcement agencies? Or was it stolen? Subsequently, local officials also issued a briefing and held a press conference to give the dead an answer to the public. Netizen: Oh, it''s time to close the case! Gu Yuan was scared to death when she saw the news. She knew that director Lin was unreliable. Now she was going to betray her and make her crime public. What''s her crime? She just said she didn''t like Ruan Yao very much, and didn''t directly name director Lin to kill Ruan Yao. Everything is what director Lin called, which has nothing to do with her! But I was still uneasy, so I begged Fu Ning to make a decision again. She bought Lin Dao, and Fu ningjue arranged to kill him. Once director Lin finds out all this, they will both be finished. But Fu ningjue was entangled by the affairs of the branch recently and couldn''t get away at all. He was still in the branch until the press conference was held. When director Lin, in front of many well-known media, broadcast live how she envied and hated Ruan Yao, and told him to do something to murder Ruan Yao in the program, it was best to let little Ruan Tang have an accident, so as to crack down on Ruan Yao''s desperate truth, announce that he was willing to accept investigation and prosecution, and bear all legal responsibilities, all those who watched the live broadcast were shocked. Everyone is angry and tongue tied. I can''t believe this is a person''s thought. Most of them believe Gu Yuan''s ungrateful betrayal of Ruan Yao, taking Fu Ning and suppressing Ruan Yao. They think this is Gu Yuan''s malice and weakness. But now they know that a person can be so bad. In order to let Ruan Yao despair and completely defeat Ruan Yao, Ruan Yao even shot a five-year-old child. Gu Yuan, she has no bottom line! Chapter 2025 Most people think that director Lin dares to let the media interview, dares to make the truth public by live broadcasting, and expresses his willingness to accept legal sanctions, which shows that all this is true. Even the sunspot sympathized with Ruan Yao. But Gu Yuan''s fans don''t think so. They started the theory of money owner again. They thought that Ruan Yao found a powerful money owner, bribed director Lin to give false evidence and deliberately framed Gu Yuan! There are also some people who stand and talk without backache. They say that although the people in the program group and director Lin have done something wrong, the house has only died, not killed people in front of Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. Their mother and daughter have come out safely. The recording of the program has been interrupted. Why can''t they be more generous, why can''t they forgive director Lin and let him go! Unfortunately, I was taught to be a man by netizens as soon as I finished. One of the netizens'' comments has been comforted and supported by many people. "When I rented a house, neither the landlord nor the intermediary mentioned that the person who once lived in the house dismembered his ex-wife and frozen the body in the refrigerator. I lived for a long time and learned after listening to the neighbors in the community. Can anyone understand my feeling of walking on the edge of death at that time? But this is not the worst. The most serious thing is that I will die as soon as I close my eyes There was that scene, nightmare, unable to sleep, afraid to go out alone or at home alone... It''s been five years now, and I''m still affected by the shock at that time. Now I''m still watching the psychologist taking medicine, saying it''s not scary or afraid, but farting is big and small. Please allow me to say something rough! " As the lady said, the matter has indeed passed, and the person has not been materially hurt, but who is responsible for the psychological shadow? If you don''t have personal experience, let others be generous. Why do you have such a big face and think you have something? Your virgin heart is Pan love. Don''t harm others when you are a shit stirring stick! Not long after that, several other guests of the program, Xie Xi, Qiu Hao, MI Ying, Shao Mingzheng and Yan Yun, all sent microblogs, which confirmed what director Lin said through their own perspective and psychology. At the same time, they also slapped some people living on the beach in front of the Virgin Mary on the Internet. Now, Gu Yuan bought Tonglin director to murder Ruan Yao, which can be said to be a stone hammer! Of course, this matter also makes netizens more convinced of their speculation. Everything Ruan Yao has encountered since her debut may have something to do with Gu Yuan. This simply makes sunspots can''t see it. They have been hacking Ruan Yao on the Internet all year round, but they know more about Ruan Yao''s various "scandals" than Ruan Yao himself. In the past, they only regarded Ruan Yao as his own evil deeds. Now they know that someone helped the flames and used them as a tool. Sunspots naturally don''t want to. They directly threw out the evidence, which once again confirmed Gu Yuan''s malice. After scolding Gu Yuan, they went to Ruan Yao''s microblog and apologized under the topic. They did something wrong and made mistakes for so many years. How much harm they had brought to Ruan Yao, and they didn''t deserve to be human, etc. After apologizing, they went everywhere to brush the evidence of Gu Yuan''s murder of Ruan Yao. They were determined to let everyone know what kind of person Gu Yuan was and give Ruan Yao justice. But they did not know that Ruan Yao saw that the topic of apology was on the hot search list, and there was no fluctuation in her heart. For so many years, she has supported her commitment to her parents who died in vain, her determination to revenge, her responsibility and love for her family, her daughter and brother, rather than waiting for such a late apology. What she cares about is always by her side. Never left. Chapter 2026 As soon as director Lin''s press conference was over, the police reported the murder. They inferred from the evidence and clues that the mother and daughter did not commit suicide, but he killed them. The murderer was the woman''s husband and the child''s father. When a man worked outside, he saved a rich boss and changed his job. When he became a manager, he had beautiful women and children outside, so he wanted to cut off everything in the past. But the woman disagreed. She worked hard to earn money to support her family and raise her daughter. She heard on the phone that men were not living well outside and gave most of the money to men. She didn''t fall anything except for a tired disease. Why should a man leave? The woman proposed to go to the court to sue, let the other party type the alimony to her daughter on the card at one time, and then divide half of the property to them. How can a man agree. He doesn''t want to give a penny, but he can''t let the new wife think he is a stingy and selfish ghost, so he excuses that he is afraid that he will be entangled by the original match after giving the money. Which of the girls'' food, clothing and education expenses from childhood to adulthood doesn''t cost money? In order not to let the original match be used as a blood bank, they chose to let the original match and their daughter disappear. Now, the man has been arrested by the police for intentional homicide, insulting the body, bigamy, abandoning his parents and children, forging identity documents and other charges. His "new wife" who instigated him to use pesticides has also been arrested, waiting for the court to try. As soon as the truth came out, netizens sighed. There is a vicious Gu Yuan in front, and a vicious husband later. Life is far more dramatic than literature! After the press conference on that day, some brands whose cooperation with Gu Yuan did not reach the contract period issued termination letters one after another. Gu Yuan''s personal image and moral problems seriously affected the brand''s reputation. They have the right to terminate the cooperation and retroactive compensation. Gu Yuan''s agent almost collapsed when he answered the phone. Ruan Tang asked 477 to send the video of Gu Yuan''s confrontation with Fu Ningshu to all platforms of the whole network. As long as you open the Internet, the browser or the forum, you can always see Fu Ning Shu scolding Gu Yuan for betraying her best friend, being ungrateful, being a junior, robbing Ruan Yao''s fiance, and persuading Fu Ning to suppress, bully and murder Ruan Yao, but Gu Yuan is guilty, flustered and speechless. In the rich second generation circle, people who had been bullied by Gu Yuan and had been bullied by Gu Yuan also accounted for it. They spoke in their real names, saying that Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue didn''t know each other at school. Ruan Yao helped her change her fate, but she betrayed Ruan Yao and hurt Ruan Yao countless times. These rich wives and young ladies even let go of the handles of Gu Yuan they had collected hard. At this point, Gu Yuan''s dying fans can''t continue to deceive themselves and others! Those who testify, who are not qualified, stand up and represent that they can be responsible for their words! Who is Fu Ningshu? That''s Miss Fu, Fu ningjue''s sister! She never liked Gu Yuan, which fans know. After all, Gu Yuan implicitly hinted many times, and fans scolded Fu Ningshu many times for this. But today all fans know that, as Fu Ningshu said, she doesn''t look down on Gu Yuan, not her origin, but her rotten essence, her hypocrisy and selfishness, her ingratitude, her viciousness and ruthlessness, her cold-blooded ruthlessness, and her killing! Gu Yuan even incited Fu ningjue to deal with Fu Ningshu and let Fu ningjue send his own sister abroad to lock up. This is incredible, but it seems to be in line with Gu Yuan''s style. Ruan family Ruan Yao is so kind to her that what has she done to Ruan Yao? What human nature does a man full of evil have. Chapter 2027 The video is enough to explain the problem. But at this time, Fu Ningshu, who had disappeared for a period of time, also stood up. She said she would hold a live broadcast and describe in detail how Gu Yuan was in charge. The live broadcast hasn''t started yet, and the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has reached up to several million, so the live broadcast platform can''t add more servers to fully support her live broadcast. The media was even more moved by the news. They stayed in front of the screen without blinking, waiting for the latest news. Gu Yuan was mad when she got the news. She could no longer ignore Fu Ning''s warning that she should not disturb him. She ran to the company to find Fu Ning and asked him to stop Fu Ningshu. Otherwise, the Fu family would lose face, but the problem was that Fu Ning decided to go out to eat with his partners. He was not in the company at all. Instead, several secretaries and people she had bullied stood up and mocked her. If it weren''t for Ruan Yao''s seductive Kung Fu to rob Fu ningjue, how could Gu Yuan deserve Fu ningjue if she hadn''t bewitched Fu ningjue? Fu''s employees, especially the female secretaries and senior executives who often deal with Fu ningjue, are all loyal fans of Fu ningjue, and no one looks down on Gu Yuan. It was not until they saw that Gu Yuan was unlucky, and Fu ningjue revealed that they were very impatient with Gu Yuan, that they dared to treat Gu Yuan like this. Even if Gu Yuan has carried this battle, even if she and Fu Ning are determined to make up as before, what does it matter? There must be a reason to turn over the old accounts. Now they teach Gu Yuan that it''s just to make her less trouble. President Fu is busy enough. He doesn''t have time to eat or sleep. He has to deal with her bad things. Isn''t it intentional to have trouble with President Fu? As a wife, I don''t have the responsibility to say that I am Mrs. Fu. What a joke! Without finding Fu ningjue, Gu Yuan is naturally unwilling. Once Fu Ningshu successfully broadcasts the live broadcast and exposes her past, she will really be finished. There is no room for her in the entertainment circle, and the two elders of the Fu family and other relatives and friends will have more and more opinions on her, so her situation will be very dangerous. Gu Yuan returns to the Fu family again. The two elders of the Fu family are watching the twins do their homework with a peaceful smile on their faces. It seems that Fu''s turbulence and Gu Yuan''s scandal have not affected them. But when the housekeeper said that the wife had arrived, their faces sank at the same time. "Take the young master and young lady down," said Mrs. Fu. As soon as Fu ran heard that Gu Yuan came back, she immediately grabbed old lady Fu''s arm: "grandma, is mom back? I want to see mom. I haven''t seen mom for a long time." Gu Yuan is busy buying water troops to discredit Ruan Yao, calculating Ruan Yao, murdering director Lin''s life and washing white... Anyway, she is very busy, but she doesn''t have time to come back. Of course, over the years, in order to leave a good impression of a good wife and mother, she has never fallen behind. Every once in a while, I asked someone to send some gifts, buy some clothes, toys and school supplies for the children, and occasionally said that the dessert cake made by the cook at home was a good impression that she spent a lot of time and effort to do it. Just because at the beginning she and Fu Ning decided to marry and have children first, and even getting a certificate was a matter of cutting first and then playing second. She did it too frivolously. She robbed the marriage by means. After marrying the Fu family, she was too high-profile and publicized, and there were problems in all aspects of her character, so the two elders of the Fu family didn''t like her all the time. "Grandpa and grandma have something important to talk about with your mother. You go upstairs first." Fu ran begged many times, but old lady Fu was unmoved and directly asked the servant to do it. Gu Yuan''s questions are too many for the children to hear. As a result, Fu ran blew up as soon as the servant was about to act. Chapter 2028 Fu ran first scolded and humiliated the servant and dared to touch her without looking in the mirror. On weekdays, Fu Ran is a little arrogant, but she never shows her discrimination and rudeness towards servants in front of others. Today, she was stopped from seeing Gu Yuan. She has the closest relationship with Gu Yuan and is unhappy all of a sudden. The servants are used to Gu Yuan''s temper. They are not so uncomfortable psychologically. As usual, they won''t and don''t dare to argue with Fu ran. After all, Fu Ran is also a miss of the Fu family. Apart from the three giant Buddhas that the old man, the old lady and the young master must not be provoked, there is also a mother who is used to holding high and trampling low. Gu Yuan likes to bear grudges and calculate. She fired her when she couldn''t be accused, so they never do stupid things. But today is different. They also read the news on the Internet. They knew that the old lady and Mr. Gu Yuan''s dissatisfaction with Gu Yuan had reached the extreme. This was a good time for revenge. If they didn''t seize it this time, they wouldn''t have a chance in the future. Fu ran scolded an old man who had been in the Fu family for decades. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, showing a humiliating but helpless look. Others followed suit. If we can take this opportunity to let the old man and the old lady teach Gu Yuan and Fu ran a good lesson, it will be worth it to snow the grievances and humiliations they have suffered in the past ten years! Old lady Fu looked more solemn: "Ranran, is that how you treat the people who take care of you?" Fu ran was angry and wronged: "grandma, what kind of people do they take care of me? They eat our family, live in our family, use our family and serve me. Isn''t it their job? Why should I look at their faces?" The servants looked bitter, and even the housekeeper who had the most say pursed his lips. It''s right to work with salary. But they did their part. The Lord''s family never picked on them and said they didn''t do a good job. In this way, they still have to pay for Fu Ran''s arrogance, domineering and vexatious behavior, and serve the eldest lady who always gives orders to everyone and treats them as slaves. Who can have no resentment in his heart? "Not like words!" Mr. Fu''s voice sounded, and the atmosphere of the whole hall changed instantly. Fu ran also shivered and stepped back. She had seen grandpa get angry. A few years ago, I didn''t know what my aunt said to my grandparents when she came home. My grandfather called my father back home. I didn''t know how many times I beat my father with a crutch. Finally, my grandmother couldn''t see it before persuading me to stop, and my father was picked up by an ambulance. Grandpa can even beat his father, not to mention her! Fu ran dared not speak more. "Since you want to see your mother so much, you can live with your mother from today on," Mr. Fu said. Two children, they have been raised for ten years. One is just and kind like his aunt, with a pure heart, treats people sincerely and frankly, and is filial and respectful to them. One was just living with her mother for a few days a month, which became her mother. Selfish, narrow-minded, vicious, jealous, two faced She learned all the characteristics of her mother. Go on, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t raise a white eyed wolf as greedy, selfish, ungrateful and cruel as her mother! Fu ran doesn''t understand Mr. Fu''s voice outside the picture. Gu Yuan, who just came in from the outside, instantly turns pale. What do you mean, let Ranran talk to her? Do they want to force her to divorce ah Jue, not even her own granddaughter? Chapter 2029 As soon as Fu ran saw Gu Yuan, he called his mother and ran over. The housekeepers and servants who understood Mr. Fu''s plan were only amused. Gu Yuan tried her best to give birth to the child and send the twins to the old house. Isn''t the purpose to leave a way for her? Her love with the eldest young master robbed others, and her engagement was matchless. If there were not twins, the old man and the old lady would not recognize Gu Yuan as their daughter-in-law. Gu Yuan knew her position very well. She was afraid, uneasy and frightened. Let the children stay in the old house, cultivate feelings with the old gentleman, the old lady and the eldest lady, and always meet the children and seduce them on weekdays. In this way, if there is something wrong with her marriage with the eldest young master in the future, she also has a card. The grandsons and granddaughters of the Fu family are her own children. Even if she is no longer the wife of the Fu family, she is also the mother of the young master and young lady of the Fu family. No one dares to look down on her, and she doesn''t have to live before she goes back to the top. In more than ten years and decades, when the old men and women who don''t like her go, maybe she can rely on the young master and young lady to enter the Fu family and become the mistress of the Fu family! Gu Yuan is a good abacus player. But who in this big family can''t see what she''s thinking? What she''s doing now is some moves that have been used by some unworthy mistresses. They''re not new for a long time. Gu Yuan took it as a life-saving straw. Unfortunately, no matter how well you calculate, you have to choose a smart teammate. I can''t help you seriously, but I can help you. No, it destroyed Gu Yuan''s plan for many years! At the sight of Gu Yuan, Fu Jing''s eyes just brightened, but Fu ran excitedly called his mother and ran over excitedly. My brother is the future heir of the Fu family. Just care about my brother. She doesn''t need to learn so much. Anyway, she is the miss of the Fu family. When she grows up, she will buy a good education, go abroad to plating a layer of gold, come back and choose a rich child with a similar family background. As soon as she marries, she will have everything? But my grandparents didn''t know what to think. They forced her to study and do so many things she didn''t like, such as making tea, arranging flowers, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting! It''s still good for her mother. She never cares what she does. She not only takes her to see those good-looking uncles and aunts, but also takes her to play games and buy her favorite clothes. She never criticizes her because she doesn''t do well in the exam and makes strict study plans for her. She likes her mother best. "Ranran, go back!" Gu Yuan was scared silly, but Fu ran didn''t notice it and fell down on Gu Yuan''s arms for a moment. Gu Yuan was wearing high-heeled shoes and was frightened out of her wits by Mr. Fu''s words. Fu ran bumped into her. She was unprepared. Her mother and daughter hugged together and fell directly. When approaching the ground, seeing that Fu Ran''s face was about to hit her own face, Gu Yuan was in a hurry and stretched out his hand to push Fu ran. Fu Ran''s head hit the ground directly, which made her cry out in pain. Gu Yuan, on the other hand, supported the ground with her elbows, so she didn''t hurt too much. "Ah, my arm..." Gu Yuan suddenly remembered what she had just done? She pushed Fu ran? No, she didn''t push it. She''s just trying to reduce the damage. Otherwise, those ornaments on her body will hurt Fu ran. At first, the servants were watching the play, but when they saw that both fell, Gu Yuan''s elbow was scratched and bleeding, and Fu ran had a pool of blood behind his head, they all asked the doctor to find a medicine box. With so many of them, who hasn''t been hurt by Fu Ran''s prank? It''s all retribution! Chapter 2030 Fu Ran''s head was broken and he wanted to be sent to the hospital. Old Mr. Fu didn''t ask Fu ran anything. They arranged for someone to take care of Fu ran in the hospital before they let Gu Yuan in. At the moment, Gu Yuan''s clothes are wrinkled, his elbows are scratched, and his sleeves are stained with blood. The doctor cuts and bandages his sleeves, but he hasn''t changed his clothes yet. He looks embarrassed. Knowing that she was unhappy again, Gu Yuan kept a low attitude at the moment: "Dad, mom, how are you these days? Ah Jue and I are too busy..." "If you have something to say, don''t make these empty." old lady Fu said. When they don''t know what she came for? Ashu, the child, has been guilty for ten years and tortured himself for ten years. The Ruan boy is crazy, and she is also crazy. Everyone knows and ignores anyone. Even their old couple resent. Since Fu ningjue became an adult, they have delegated their power and don''t take much care of the company''s affairs. They didn''t know that the Ruan family''s affair was not an accident, but a man-made disaster until a Shu broke out a few years ago and told them all his grievances. Their good son shorted Ruan in order to please Gu Yuan, expand Fu''s territory and show his ability, which caused Ruan''s bankruptcy and Ruan''s father was charged. Later, ah Jue forced Ruan''s father to jump off a building to commit suicide with Ruan Yao''s sister and brother. Gu Yuan used ah Shu to lead Ruan''s 15-year-old son to the place where Ruan''s father jumped off a building. He watched Ruan''s father fall from a tall building, blood and flesh fall at his feet and die in pain. They ruined the Ruan family and killed Ruan Yao''s good children. In order to pay off their debts, they had to struggle at the bottom of the entertainment industry to see the cold and warm of the world and the human nature of the people. Ruan Yao, whose IQ was superior to that of a genius since childhood, was greatly stimulated to become a madman, causing him to mutilate himself and commit suicide. They knew it late and felt sorry for the Ruan family, angry and sad for ah Jue''s crazy and vicious behavior, but they were selfish and could not really do anything to their son. A beating and a warning passed. But the guilt in my heart is getting heavier and heavier with the growth of time! They were almost out of breath. Because of their connivance and shielding, ah Shu doesn''t even want to go back to her home. She is like a stranger to them. Even if she goes home occasionally, she is also to inquire about ah Jue, find the handle of ah Jue and Gu Yuan, give justice to the Ruan family and apologize to the people she likes A Shu told them about the live broadcast and the confrontation with Gu Yuan in advance. Fu Ningshu said at that time: "Mom and Dad, you don''t want your brother to go to jail or let Fu go bankrupt, but what about the Ruan family and Ruan family? Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan should die? Sister Yaoyao and Ruan Yao should be orphans. They should be oppressed and humiliated by the bitch brother and Gu Yuan. They can''t lift their heads all their life? People''s hearts are flesh. I can understand that you protect your brother, but as parents, you should also understand death When Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan went to see a pair of children being bullied here, aren''t you afraid that they will come back to us and take their lives? " It was Fu Ningshu''s last struggle that overwhelmed the two elders of the Fu family. She said: "you can stop me, or bind me like your brother, and throw me into a deserted place to let me live and die. If you want me to die, but I''ve died many times. I''m not afraid. When I die, I''ll be free. I don''t have to live in this hypocritical, dirty and cold world." Chapter 2031 Ruan Yao has been maiming himself since he was ill. He committed suicide and sent to hospital many times. Fu Ningshu likes Ruan Yao so much. She has experienced everything Ruan Yao does. Over the years, Fu Jiaer has seen it clearly for a long time. Unfortunately, fortune makes people. The eldest son and the eldest daughter of the Ruan family are destroyed by vicious people and become enemies, but the younger daughter has a deep love for the youngest son of the Ruan family and can''t extricate herself. This is probably life. Their family owes the Ruan family, and the retribution is on their daughter. Let her daughter be trapped in love, tortured and entangled by guilt, and she will never be free! A Shu''s behavior will not only endanger Fu''s stock and a Jue''s status, but also probably make the Fu family lose their final peace. But they can''t stop it. Unless, as ah Shu said, tying her, sealing her mouth and sending her away is tantamount to forcing her to die. They protect their eldest son, but they also love their youngest daughter. They owe her so much that they can no longer force her to commit suicide. They compromised. Another reason is that ah Jue and Gu Yuan are crazy, which has exceeded their imagination. To deal with the Ruan family, we can forcibly explain that it is commercial competition and bullying Ruan Yao''s sister and brother. It can also be said that Gu Yuan is vicious, selfish and vengeful. But what about buying murders and using vicious means to deal with a five-year-old child? Ah Jue, doesn''t he really know it''s against the law? No, he knows, but he doesn''t care. Those people''s lives are nothing in his eyes. He only sees interests and power and has no humanity. They can''t watch him continue his crime! Therefore, they acquiesced in Ashu''s practice and even provided a lot of help to solve many interferences for her so that she can do what she wants to do. Gu Yuan''s arrival was also in their expectation. "Mom and Dad, I don''t know if you have heard of some things on the Internet recently, but they are all fake. They are maliciously done by the media and intentional people. They slander me and slander me. They can''t see that our Fu family is better..." "You are you and the Fu family is the Fu family. Don''t confuse the two." Old lady Fu interrupted Gu Yuan. Thinking of her daughter''s desperate and painful face, she felt upset. Her guilt for Ruan Jia and a Shu, her maintenance of a Jue and her indifference to the truth almost made her unable to breathe. "You don''t have to say. We know your intention very well. Ah Shu just did what she thought she should do!" After Mrs. Fu''s meal, Gu Yuan was worried: "it''s not like this, it''s not like this, mom, I''m innocent. Someone wants me, and I Ruan Yao wants me!" "That''s enough." Mr. Fu beat the ground with his crutch. Gu Yuan shuddered and immediately shut her mouth. Fu said calmly, "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. Gu Yuan, don''t treat everyone as a fool. Not everyone can be fooled and kneaded by you." The blood color on Gu Yuan''s face faded instantly, and her legs trembled. She couldn''t support herself and sat on the ground. "You have done so many evil things. For the sake of being the biological mother of two children, I advise you to turn yourself in early and strive for leniency, so as not to regret in the future." Old lady Fu felt uncomfortable even looking at Gu Yuan, because she thought that they who protect her shorts were as disgusting as Gu Yuan. "If you divorce ah Jue as soon as possible, your property will not be less. When you come out of prison, the money will still be yours." old lady Fu looked like a Ling, "but if you are stubborn and restless, don''t blame us for being cruel." Gu Yuan panicked directly, fell to the ground and shouted: "Mom, mom, listen to me, I can''t be powerful with ah Jue. Xiaojing and Ranran are still small. They need me..." "Then take Ranran away!" Chapter 2032 It is impossible for Gu Yuan to take the child away. Although she didn''t want to separate from Fu ningjue at all, if she really had to, she could only separate! But children must not be taken away. As long as the child stays in the Fu family, she will always be the mother of the young master and young lady of the Fu family, and her relationship with the Fu family will never be cut off! With this alone, she can still get up! Therefore, when old lady Fu said she could take Fu ran away, Gu Yuan refused directly. The reason is that Fu Ran has followed her two elders since childhood. She is in charge of her life, work, upbringing and learning. She won''t adapt to her. It''s not good for Fu ran to separate from her brother. The twins should grow up together, not to mention that she is busy now. She has no time to take care of her children and can''t take care of them well. Now the online evaluation of her is very bad. Fu ran will be affected by those evaluations with her, which is not good for the growth of children. Of course, she is not really thinking about Fu ran, otherwise she should be able to experience a little bit of Ruan Yao''s mood when she was subjected to online violence with her sick brother and daughter! The second elder Fu family has made a choice when conniving at and supporting his daughter''s actions. This "trade-off" choice, including the time of being deceived or self deception, adds up to ten years, long enough. Seeing that Gu Yuan is not only indifferent to others, but also cruel to his benefactor, but also ruthless to his own daughter, he no longer has any illusions about her. Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan are husband and wife. They have been together day and night for so many years. Can''t you see what kind of person she is? Just don''t want to see, or don''t care at all. Thinking like this, the two people also don''t recognize the cruel and cruel people, but they are a perfect match. "We won''t interfere in what you said, and we can''t repay it well. Since we have done evil, don''t think about escaping responsibility. It''s useless." Just like them. In the past, he sheltered his son, but found that he not only did not have the slightest repentance, but intensified and became a worse and inhuman beast. In the past, he deceived himself and others. Obviously, ah Shu was calculated by Gu Yuan to lead the Ruan family''s youngest son to witness all that, but they ignored their daughter''s feelings and blindly excused her son and asked her to put down the past and start over... As a result, their daughter was separated from them. Old Mrs. Fu sighed heavily: "you go. Don''t step into Fu''s house in the future." "Mom, listen to me. I''m really innocent. I didn''t do anything..." Gu Yuan finally came in, and finally lowered her posture and begged. Of course, she didn''t want to leave. But she had only one person and her strength was not enough. She was "invited" out by the servants of the Fu family! Fu family. The second old man of the Fu family sat in the empty hall and felt very cold all over. When we get old, the family will break up. ¡­¡­ After Gu Yuan was thrown out of the Fu''s house, his embarrassed appearance was seen by some neighbors. They used to hold Gu Yuan, but now they see it, but only sneer and ridicule. Pheasants can''t be Phoenix. Even if you fly on a branch, you will fall down and die. Isn''t Gu Yuan a living example? Gu Yuan had never been so humiliated. He glared at the onlookers, drove and left. As soon as she left, someone called the media to tell her whereabouts. More than ten minutes later, Gu Yuan, who was blocked by the media and spectators, did not know that she had once again become a hot figure in the upper class circle. Those who cheated and cheated on men in the family used Gu Yuan as a case to dissuade those small three interveners. The justice of nature is clear, and the retribution is not good. Not to mention, there are really people who have been discouraged. Chapter 2033 Fu ningjue is entangled by his opponent and has no time to take care of others. Gu Yuan returns to Fu''s house for help and is blocked on the road again. Until the live broadcast of Fu Ningshu, Gu Yuan was chased by the media and asked if it was Xiao San why he bought a murderer to kill. I don''t know if it was against the law, or if he thought he could do whatever he wanted with the Fu family as a backer. Fu Ning Shu''s mental outlook has improved a lot recently, but she can still see the fatigue between her eyebrows and eyes, like an old man who has experienced the vicissitudes of wind and rain. Many people asked in the barrage of the live broadcast room whether she was ill and in danger. Would Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan also kill her. What''s more, I asked her if what she said in Fu Shi was true, whether Gu Yuan was really as vicious as what she said in the disclosure these days, whether she was really kidnapped by Fu ningjue, whether Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan really bought murderers and killed people, and regarded human life as grass mustard Fu Ningshu saw all the problems, but she ignored them. Instead, she talked about the relationship between the Ruan family and the Fu family from her perspective, and the feelings of their brother and sister and Ruan Yao''s sister and brother since childhood From the look and time she spent talking about this period, we can see that the relationship between their two families and their four people at that time was really very good and enviable. It turned out that the marriage between the two families was decided long ago. Fu Ning decided that Ruan Yao was the one he liked when he was a child, but Gu Yuan changed after he appeared. A double faced, ungrateful, betrayed his best friend, provoked discord, and took advantage of the opportunity to hook up with his benefactor''s fiance. He took advantage of the opportunity to marry his son into a rich family and became Mrs. Fu, killing the benefactor''s family. A half hearted Chu knows that Gu Yuan is a good friend of his fiancee. In the face of seduction, he has to not scold and tell his fiancee the truth. Instead, he caters to the fox spirit and takes the initiative to be a adulterer. Fu Ning book said as like as two peas, and she said the same thing on Fu''s day, without a bit of bias and modification. Fu Ningjue and Gu Kwan in her eyes were such shameless people. The audience and media in the live studio were also stunned. Even those unscrupulous entertainment records dare not say so. Miss Fu seems to be really disgusted with these two people! No matter what outsiders think, Fu Ningshu once wanted to reveal the truth countless times, but she shrank back under her parents'' sad eyes. She was also afraid that Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan would stop her before the truth was conveyed. She was afraid that she would die. At that time, no one would say a word for the Ruan family for Ruan Yao''s sister and brother. Such failure and retreat again and again made her miserable and unable to die. But now it''s different. Ruan Yao''s sister and brother have people they can rely on. The other side is stronger than Fu ningjue. Fu ningjue can''t help it. So no one can stop her from telling the truth. At the moment, she just wants to vent the depression and secrets accumulated in the bottom of her heart over the past ten years, so that everyone can see the true faces of Gu Yuan and Fu ningjue. Since Gu Yuan succeeded in Fu ningjue''s betrayal of Ruan Yao, Fu Ningshu hasn''t used a good word to describe their relationship and people. She told all the bad things she knew about Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan, most of them around Ruan Yao. Every time he mentioned something, Fu Ningshu would say sorry from the bottom of his heart. When the audience heard Fu Ningshu say that she was attracted by Gu Yuan''s calculation, Ruan Yao''s younger brother, who was only 15 at that time, witnessed the scene in front of Ruan''s father jumping off a building to commit suicide, the audience were shocked and angry. Killing people? Ruan''s father committed suicide to protect his children. Before he died, he saw his son who was greatly stimulated by his suicide and may live in the shadow all his life You can''t even die in peace of mind and close your eyes. Gu Yuan''s calculation is really poisonous! Chapter 2034 The audience was shocked and angry, but Fu Ningshu had already seen it. She said everything she knew, then bowed solemnly, apologized and turned off the live broadcast. They also saw the live broadcast. At the end of the live broadcast of Fu Ningshu, Ruan Yao thought of a possibility and immediately dialed her, but no one answered. She can only call the police. This has happened before. She was afraid of Fu Ningshu and couldn''t think of suicide. Their sister and brother couldn''t keep close and normal contact with Fu Ningshu because they had a deep blood feud across the school, but Fu Ningshu didn''t do anything wrong. She was also a victim. She hasn''t lived in hell for ten years. Now that the truth is clear, all her hatred and guilt should be put down slowly and start her own life again. She can''t die. When the media and netizens were shocked by Fu Ningshu''s disclosure, Fu Ningshu cut his wrist in her apartment. Long before Ruan Yao called the police, Ruan Tang asked 477 to call the police. Fu Ningshu''s death seeking heart is too obvious, which has tortured her heart knot for ten years. All the debts and guilt pour out overnight, and the faith that supported her to live for ten years is gone. It''s like that life suddenly loses its direction, and she will embark on a wrong road under confusion. But Fu Ningshu is innocent. Her guilt is based on that she is a normal person with a moral bottom line, and she likes Ruan Yao and treats Ruan Yao as her own sister. Without guilt, she is guilty. Fu Ningshu died in the original world. This life will always have a different ending. Because the treatment was timely, although the situation was very dangerous, it was rescued. After receiving a call from the police and hearing that Fu Ningshu committed suicide again, the second old man of the Fu family was as old as a teenager. They forced their daughter into this job. ¡­¡­ Fu Ningshu is still in hospital, but Gu Yuan can''t even go home. Because after the live broadcast, the program team, under the pressure of public opinion, made the video public, but the programs were not broadcast, the crew broke up, the directors went to prison, and the investors were yellow. They had no confidence to offend anyone at all. So in the whole video, the faces of six children were coded and replaced with very cute cartoon avatars. Several children saw Ruan Tang''s reaction. Although the expression in the eyes of the cartoon avatar could not be conveyed, subtitles were added behind the scenes to write out the real ideas of several children. Netizens were curious when they saw it. Ruan Yao''s daughter is so beautiful and lovely that she can turn several other children into fans. This program group is really unlucky. If there were no directors, they would see Ruan Tang''s true face. This public video is from multiple perspectives. Among them, the attitude of the program group towards Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter can be said to be extremely contemptuous. Those who abuse Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter and say that there must be a daughter if there is a mother have also been scolded by netizens. The one with the most poisonous words and the worst attitude was even blacklisted by many people. He will never cooperate with such people in the future. After that, Xie Xi and Qiu Hao also went on a hot search for Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter. Netizens were praising their character, integrity and kindness. They roared when they saw injustice. They really deserve to be the film emperor and queen. The kind-hearted grandma Ruan Yao and Ruan Tang met during their mission also reminded netizens of their grandma. Then they found that they had not returned to their hometown for a long time. Many people made plans to go back and see the old man. The warm and harmonious picture didn''t last long. The house full of weeds looked desolate and incomparable. In fact, there was a homicide in front of netizens Chapter 2035 From the desolate yard full of weeds to the crumbling house and the White Candle Incense inside, the hearts of netizens also hung up with the camera. Later, after Qiu haoruan Yao and Mi Ying went out, the blood clothes found by Xie Xi, Shao Mingzheng and Yan Yun from other places did not add to everyone''s anger and doubt. After that, they called the police, and the hurried director Lin and others had a guilty face. They were not professional actors and their acting skills were not perfect. They were immediately seen through by netizens. The coded information released by the police just connected the picture taken by the program lens, brought the truth of how the mother and daughter died to everyone, and gave them justice. Everyone who knew the truth was strangely silent when they saw this. It was said before that it was just a prank by the crew and tricked the guests. Which program did not have such a link and blamed the director. It was too much fuss and fuss! But now? The program group is not just a simple "trick". While intimidating and murdering Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter, they also use the mother and daughter who died unjustly underground. When people die, they have to drink their blood. How did the program group do it? Oh, it''s not just the show crew. Director Lin has already told him that Gu Yuan told him to do so. Gu Yuan knew what had happened there before filming here, so he appointed Director Lin to arrange Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter there. So what is Gu Yuan''s purpose behind the malice of concealment? Let Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter die as miserably as the wronged mother and daughter? From the first time "netizens" found Gu Yuan and his malice towards Ruan Yao, to the emergence of various revelations, coupled with the real evidence, Gu Yuan has been hammered to death. Now her reputation can''t be worse. It''s impossible to turn over again. Even the fans have taken off the powder on a large scale. A small number of people who insist still think that all this is a conspiracy against Gu Yuan, a frame up, and want to be fair for Gu Yuan. However, in the face of hard evidence, they can only be honest and jump on one-third of Gu Yuan''s acre. Because going elsewhere to say that Gu Yuan is innocent, innocent and wronged, he will be reported by enthusiastic netizens as "spreading false information". Some radical people who said they would vent their anger for Gu Yuan and burn Ruan Yao''s mother and daughter were also reported directly by netizens. Will such radical and impulsive people harm others? Do things that endanger social and public safety? They have made such remarks for many times, even made an appointment with netizens, bought information, checked Ruan Yao''s information, and even made a big noise in front of some people who cooperated with Ruan Yao, and were arrested for the crime of provocation and trouble! Slowly, only a few fans learned to behave well and dared not make trouble again. Gu Yuan quarreled with Fu ningjue several times over this matter, complaining that Fu ningjue should let Fu Ningshu stay abroad for a lifetime. As a result, Fu ningjue, who was angry, slapped him again. When Gu Yuan was slapped in the face at first, she would lose her temper. Now even if Fu ningjue cold faced her and started on her, she would only bear a grudge in the bottom of her heart and dare not show half a point on her face. Fu ningjue was overwhelmed by the company''s affairs. When he got home, he had to face Gu Yuan''s hysterical complaints. He finally couldn''t stand it and proposed a divorce. Gu Yuan disagreed, and there was another uproar. After that, Fu Ning decided to live in another house. Marriage is not divorced, but it scares Gu Yuan. Chapter 2036 Although Fu is losing money day by day and the situation is much worse than before, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Fu ningjue is still a deterrent. When he was there, no one dared to do anything to Gu Yuan. As soon as Fu Ning decided to leave, Gu Yuan''s life was even harder. The neighbors know Gu Yuan''s true face and think it''s too dangerous to live in the same area with such a vicious and crazy person. No one has a good face when they see Gu Yuan. Everyone guarded her, especially the children at home. They were afraid that they would accidentally bump into her and say something unintentionally. Gu Yuan hated her and secretly attacked the child. Gu Yuan doesn''t even dare to go out of the door now. She''s afraid of meeting entertainment records and asking why she''s so vicious. She''s afraid of meeting neighbors and asking why she hasn''t been summoned. She abets crime and deliberately hurts people, but it''s enough to be sentenced for several years! When the neighbor did not finish the Tucao, the police came to make complaints about it. Ruan Yao provided evidence that Gu Yuan once bribed people with criminal experience to harass and rob them, and kidnapped Ruan Tang at school. Although it failed, these things can be found. And those who have committed serious crimes are released in advance because of their good performance in prison, but as soon as they come out, they kill, rob and sell people It''s all evil. Although Gu Yuan ordered the behavior against their family, who knows that those people will not continue to kidnap other people''s children for extortion and robbery on the way after they taste the sweetness? These problems are serious threats to the safety of citizens'' lives and property. After Ruan Yao''s feedback, they soon attracted attention. ¡­¡­ Gu Yuan hasn''t been out since she was taken away for questioning. The news of Gu Yuan''s suspected arrest came out, and there was really a good cry on the Internet. Ruan Yao''s fans only felt very happy and finally caught the poisonous woman. There are also some fans of stars who are also suppressed by Gu Yuan''s robbing resources. They applaud and like da Pu Ben. Gu Yuan bullies others with his strength and does all evil things, and finally gets retribution. Some netizens denounced Fu and Fu Ning''s decision. Miss Fu has come out to clarify the truth. As an accomplice, President Fu, who is also cruel and vicious, won''t you explain it? Don''t forget, no matter how powerful Gu Yuan is, she is just a star. Does her network really reach the point where she can casually buy murders and cover up all traces? No, if there is no Fu and no Fu ningjue, where does Gu Yuan come from to publicize his arrogance? Why is she? Why should others let her, and why should she always block others? The most important thing is Ruan Yao. If you remember correctly, Fu also invested in the program. Gu Yuan''s key is Ruan Yao. Even the members of the program team bought it, and Fu Ning decided not to say a word. Was he handing a knife to Gu Yuan, the murderer? About the murder of director Lin, there is no news that one of the suspects is Fu ningjue''s people. Otherwise, can Gu Yuan arrange people there with his ability? The evidence is so obvious. Should Fu ningjue pretend to be dead? Fu Ning will never pretend to be dead. Even if Gu Yuan insists that everything has nothing to do with them for the long term, especially Fu ningjue, the police still found the evidence. Fu ningjue was also arrested. However, Fu ningjue anticipated this day from the disclosure of the plan, and made preparations in advance. Lawyers, witnesses, irrelevant certificates and so on pleaded guilty for him. Even so, by the end of the trial, he was sentenced and detained for five months. But Gu Yuan had to spend several years in it. Chapter 2037 Since the great changes in the Ruan family, this year has been the most comfortable year for Ruan Yao''s sister and brother. Their enemies finally got their revenge. Although Gu Yuan and Fu Ning are still alive, it''s good to be alive. Only if they are alive all the time can they have a chance to taste everyone''s pain and suffering. Those who did harm to the tiger also got retribution. The only bad thing is to guard against Gong Qi like a thief. Because Gong Qi always melts himself into their home by moistening things silently. Unconsciously, more than half a year has passed, and they don''t realize that Gong Qi has lived with them for so long! After becoming a member of the "Ruan family", Gong Qi''s attempt to Ruan Yao became more and more obvious. When others can''t see that his mind is the same, as long as Ruan Yao''s work is over, he will pick it up in person and call it his baby daughter''s mother. There can''t be anything. At the end of the year, Ruan Yao finally knew that her endorsement and work were done by Gong Qi. When she sincerely expressed her gratitude, Gong Qi forgot his identity for a moment and said that he was just defending his woman. as unalterable principles. Ruan Yao was embarrassed. All the people who finished their work ran out to promote the film and didn''t come back for several days. Gong Qi had to pay Ruan tangtuo to Ruan Yao and others to take care of her. He went after her himself and knew to take her home. From this day on, there was a man around Ruan Yao. Most people speculate that it may be Ruan Tang''s father, and some speculate that it is the gold Lord. They say that Ruan Yao is the victim of Gu Yuan''s tragedy. Ruan Yao is taking the opportunity to retaliate. But netizens will refute this remark. Ruan Yao was hurt so badly by Gu Yuan. What if she retaliated? Didn''t Gu Yuan do those things? Someone else planted it? Ruan Yao asked Gu Yuan to buy a murder cult to commit a crime? Stop kidding. Now netizens are smart and rational. They are not so easy to be incited. Those who want to take the opportunity to make trouble and drag Ruan Yao into the water, don''t daydream. Ruan Yao doesn''t care about those remarks, but Gong Qi wants things to get big, so that others can recognize him. Maybe Ruan Yao will give him a place. For example. First get a certificate, then talk about a love, spend a lifetime honeymoon! ¡­¡­ Gong Qi''s wish was finally realized six months later before Ruan Tang''s sixth birthday. During this period, because Gong Qi took the initiative to advertise and chase, several other suitors of Ruan Yao also made alarm bells and frequently made strange moves. In addition to Qi Baiyu''s serious fight with Gong Qi, Xie Xi and Dr. Jin clearly know that they don''t ask for a chance, but they just can''t get through with Gong Qi. In short, they create all kinds of obstacles to block Gong Qi''s steps. Even so, Gong Qi succeeded. After Ruan Yao promised to be with him, they first got their cards and determined their identity. At Ruan Tang''s birthday party, Gong Qi in suits and shoes appeared with Ruan Yao. As Ruan Tang''s parents, he entertained guests and celebrated their daughter''s birthday. The main guests were Qiu haomiying and Xie Xi, who met and maintained close contacts in the program, and their families. Gong Qi''s parents, after witnessing that their son and daughter-in-law got the certificate, stayed to attend Ruan Tang''s birthday party. The elites in the South Island also did what they said and made Fu become Ruan on this day, and all the shares belong to Ruan Yao. Ruan''s bankruptcy was planned by Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan. Of course, Gu Yuan is mainly responsible for blowing the wind around her ears. The real thing is Fu ningjue who likes Ruan and wants to please women. He thought he could return to the company after he got out of prison and continue to be the supreme general manager Fu. As a result, he was waiting for an empty shell that would fall at any time and a group of terrible opponents. After many battles, Fu Ning was defeated. He boasted of high talent and outstanding talent. He was only a lot of talents in the business world, but Gong Qi taught him a lesson and fundamentally broke Fu ningjue''s confidence. He has always been the same arrogant since childhood. He thinks that the world is invincible. He has never been arrogant or lost. But this time, he was defeated, and even his determination to make a comeback collapsed. When the prison broadcast the news, it mentioned the news that Fu had been suddenly acquired, and the largest shareholder was surnamed Ruan. In the picture, Fu ningjue also looked like a broken beard and in distress. Ruan Yao recognized Fu ningjue at a glance. She could hardly believe that Fu would go bankrupt and Fu Ning would never be like that. Fu was bankrupt and in debt. Fu ningjue was no longer the Fu ningjue who was strong enough to let her do whatever she wanted. What about her? How does she get out? She also hoped that Fu Ning would never miss the old love and pick her up in advance for the sake of her children. Now Fu''s family is gone. It''s good for those who hold high and step low not to fall into the well and fall into the stone. How can they help him! Today, Gu Yuan has to admit that their husband and wife do things too well. As the old saying goes, it''s not unreasonable to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. If she didn''t offend people so much before, if Fu Ning decided to be a little gentle and gentle, now someone will lend a helping hand! But it''s too late to say anything now. She asked to contact her family. She hoped to see Fu Ning and find out the specific situation before making plans. She hoped to see the two children get in touch so that they could help. She begged the second old man of the Fu family to let her go out early. She couldn''t stand it at all. But Fu Jiaer always has a relationship, but at such a sensitive moment, who would want to protect a criminal? Doesn''t this leave a handle on people and put Fu to death? Not to mention that the second Fu family didn''t take Gu Yuan as his daughter-in-law for a long time. Fu ran always complains that they care too much about Gu Yuan, saying that Gu Yuan is good to her and never forces her to learn anything she doesn''t like, meet people she doesn''t like and so on, which makes the Fu family very unhappy. Although it was said that Fu ran would follow Gu Yuan, it would really destroy Fu ran. The people of the Fu family always represent the reputation of the Fu family. It is also the Fu family who is looked down upon by others. Therefore, although they did not like it, they still severely educated Fu ran. In this case, how can the twins go to see Gu Yuan! Gu Yuan''s abacus is empty. All kinds of regrets and hatred torture her every day, and the people inside bully her. When she is exhausted, she has to endure violence. She has been a teenager for half a year. And she''ll be in prison for years. Fu''s bankruptcy, Fu Ning will never recover, and the Fu family has become the object of ridicule. The family''s assets were used to pay off their debts. In the end, only the old house was left without auction, but people''s words are terrible. The second old man of the Fu family has been famous all his life, but now he has lost his fame and reputation. They also have no face to live in a place full of old friends. The old couple took the twins to other places. Before they left, they contacted Fu Ningshu and asked her if she wanted to go together. Fu Ningshu didn''t want to refuse. Sister Yao, they''re right. It''s time for her to try to start a new life. Chapter 2038 At the film festival this year, Ruan Yao''s films won a number of heavyweight awards. Ruan Yao himself finally got the first movie queen in his life. But this is just the beginning. In the years to come, whenever she participated in the works, the best actress could not run away. Whenever she stood on the podium, Qiu Hao and Mi Ying were always cheering and applauding for her. Gong Qi, her husband, was never absent. Because the friendship launched by a program did not stop because of the interruption of the program. Ruan Tang and Xie Muli became kindergarten classmates and deskmates. For many years, they have been in the same class and deskmates with each other. Living together for a long time, two small guesses. Xie Muli is really only special to Ruan Tang. From small to large, he has always held the identity of childhood sweetheart, protected and took care of Ruan Tang, and expelled all the flowers and plants that want to abduct Ruan Tang from her. When Ruan Yao again and again expressed his gratitude to Xie Muli for taking care of Ruan Tang, Gong Qi could only roll his eyes silently. His daughter is outgoing and doesn''t stay in China. He is reluctant to say a word. But Xie Muli, the smelly boy, has harbored evil intentions since he was a child. Just like Xie Xi said, his black belly is inherited from his own father. He learned from his father even the secret of chasing girls and being gentle and considerate. In this regard, Xie Muli''s father expressed great pride. As a father, who doesn''t want his son to inherit his own advantages and carry them forward! Besides, he is full of advantages. Xie Muli was deeply convinced of this. At the end of the college entrance examination, when Xie Muli confessed, he even took his mother''s happy life as an example to prove what he would do after marriage, so as to make Ruan Tang happy and reassure Gong Qi and Ruan Yao''s siblings. At this time, Xie Xi, who had married an unexpected painter, was silent and did not want to admit that the shameless father and son were his own brother and nephew. Xie Muli pays great attention to efficiency, just as his father immediately publicized it to everyone after he fell in love with his mother. He obediently went to his parents and said he wanted to get engaged to Ruan Tang. Although he was not afraid of being robbed, he couldn''t do without a reputation. Especially Yan Cheng and Shao Ji, they always poke him in the heart with the title, saying that he has been working hard for more than ten years and has not succeeded. It''s too bad. Xie Muli doesn''t carry the pot of "no"! Xie''s father and mother were very open-minded and liked Ruan Tang very much. After hearing this, they felt very reasonable and proposed marriage. As a result, he was driven out by the angry Gong Qifang dog. From this day on, Gongqi''s villa, which had security measures against the sky, specially invited people to domesticate a number of Tibetan mastiffs. Therefore, various procedures were abandoned. Xie Xi once came to the door and found that when others came in, the Tibetan mastiff was as good as a little milk dog, including his wife, but when it was his turn, he would bark, as if he would rush over and bite off his neck in the next second, drain his whole body of blood, and let him die miserably at the door. He tried several times and failed. But his wife not only didn''t help him, but also laughed at him at the door. When she had laughed enough, she went to talk to Ruan Yao and ignored him at all. He had to leave dejected. A few days later, he suddenly got angry when he heard someone say that the Ruan family kept a dog to prevent Xie''s family. What happened to the Xie family? Did the Xie family eat your rice or something? He hasn''t done anything bad. He didn''t know why until he came to the door again and bumped into Xie Fu and Xie Mu, who were also blocked outside by the Tibetan mastiff. No wonder Xie''s family didn''t let him in. It turned out that the eldest brother and sister-in-law had proposed marriage. But the eldest brother and sister-in-law proposed marriage. It''s not him. Why don''t you let him in? Xie Xi probably forgot that it was he who took Xie Muli to the program and met Ruan Tang that gave Xie Muli the opportunity. Gong Qike never forgot this account. The news of the engagement between the young master of the Xie family and the eldest miss of the Ruan family caused a great sensation as soon as it came out. What netizens pay attention to is not the land of the two families as the background. After all, there is nothing to shake. To their surprise, did the Ruan family really raise a Tibetan Mastiff in order to prevent Xie''s family? There is no way to know this problem. The media can''t get close to it at all. But soon, Xie Yingdi was a good man and shared several videos. There are pictures of him being stopped by a barking Tibetan mastiff at the door, poor, weak and helpless. There are also pictures of him and Shao Mingzheng, Yan Yun, Qiu Hao and others standing with the Tibetan mastiff when they come to the door, but he is excluded from the world. Xie Xi has become a poor object of the whole network for a time. What netizens can''t believe is that Xie Muli''s parents insisted on raising a marriage at home under the situation that they were intercepted when they came to the door. According to Xie TSE''s Tucao, I make complaints about hundreds of times. Although I don''t know how much it has been exaggerated, it can also be seen from this matter that the relationship between the two families is unusual. Otherwise, how could people like Xie Muli''s parents tolerate Gong Qi''s rude difficulties. Another is that Xie Muli and his family really like Ruan Tang, so the whole family will take turns to help Xie Muli. And from the background of the two families, we can''t say who is up to who. Ruan Yao has long been an international actress. Her resources are in the international market. There are her fans all over the world. She is a well deserved international superstar. Ruan Yao entered the National Academy of Sciences. At Ruan Tang''s adult gift, he gave out his own intelligent robot from beginning to end, but shocked everyone. Gong Qi from South Island has no identity, let alone how long. In terms of background, Ruan Tang is not inferior to Xie Muli. Xie Muli saw the comments of netizens and opened a special account. He said he was also one of Ruan Tang''s backing. Of course, he hoped to be the only one. Netizens saw that they all grew on the lemon tree. And Xie Muli, not long after the love talk, was cleaned up by his old father. It''s just an engagement. They haven''t been married yet. It''s so noisy. I''m afraid they don''t think it''s enough stimulation for Gong Qi and want others to withdraw their marriage! Be a low-key man. When you get married and marry at home, it''s too late for Gong Qi to regret. Xie Muli thought his father''s words were very reasonable. Before long, he was cleaned up by Gong Qi. Fortunately, after being beaten, you can get a little welfare from Ruan Tang, which is a blessing in disguise. Ruan Tang also has a question about this. Can it be said that the male and female protagonists in this world are not Fu ningjue and Gu Yuan, but the biological parents of her fiance Xie Muli? I don''t blame her for thinking so. It''s really that Xie''s emotional experience is too like a rich family''s sweet pet text. Otherwise, how could she get a gentle, considerate and capable Xie Muli. ¡­¡­ Gu Yuan gets out of prison. The people who really have a deep hatred against her don''t touch her, but the people who want to make a good impression on Ruan Yao and Gong Qi, climb up the relationship or just meet injustice don''t let her like it. Because of her own and wrong way of education, her biological daughter Fu Ran has become like her and has become a hated existence. Like Gu Yuan, there is Fu ningjue. Since the defeat, he has never recovered. At first, he wanted a divorce, and then Gu Yuan wanted a divorce, but Fu Ning would never agree. He couldn''t accept his failure and wanted to find a reason for his past mistakes, so he attributed everything to Gu Yuan. If Gu Yuan hadn''t deliberately approached him to seduce him, it would be Ruan Yao, a beautiful international superstar, who is now with him, rather than Gu Yuan, who is notorious and can''t wait to get a divorce when he is down in prison. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. Ruan Yao will never be around him, and his business kingdom will never rise again. He and Gu Yuan will not separate. Just torture each other. Chapter 2039 Ruan Tang just took care of himself and accepted the plot. The original owner''s maid Hanya entered the house. "Miss, master Biao is back." The Jackdaw in the memory of the original owner is very cold and often expressionless. It happens to be two extremes with the funny guard Moyang. The Jackdaw''s voice was a little cold, and it sounded as if there were some unfinished words. Young master Biao refers to the cousin of the original master''s aunt''s family. After Longquan villa was destroyed, long Yutian followed his mother, Mrs. Long, to live in the city master''s residence of Tang city. Before he took part in the scientific examination for selecting talents after the new emperor ascended the throne, he went to Dijing, but he missed the examination because of physical reasons. It''s time to come back. Ruan Tang: "I''m fine. You go on." The Jackdaw said, "I also took two women." "Two?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. In the plot, long Yutian came back this time, but he only brought Hua Kui Yan Sisi. This time, there was one more. Jackdaw: "don''t worry, young master Biao. The city Lord and his wife won''t let him go." Mrs. Long has been preaching the rumor that young master Biao will marry miss for ten years. She has arranged the marriage between young master Biao and miss Biao in a disguised way. Now that young master Biao has done such things, it depends on how she plays to sing! "Parents know?" asked Ruan Tang. With the temperament of the original owner''s parents who protect their shortcomings, it is estimated that the hero will be punished now. The Jackdaw nodded: "my wife asked me to come here. Let the young lady know this first, so that Mrs. Long won''t stir up right and wrong again, and young master Biao won''t come to the young lady." The city Lord has asked the housekeeper to call the people of the city Lord''s house to gather in the assembly hall. Young master Biao and the two women have also been called. At this moment, they are probably asking for a crime. Mrs. Long must have a beautiful face. Although jackdaw is a standard facial paralysis face, Ruan Tang still sees schadenfreude from her cold face. What a coincidence. She also wants to see the excitement. Ruan Tang got down from the Hanyu bed and motioned the Jackdaw to bring his clothes. The Jackdaw was stunned: "Miss, your body hasn''t healed yet. The city Lord and his wife have explained that you are not allowed to practice Kung Fu or go out until you are well." If they are really possessed, what will they do? "I don''t see this injury." Ruan Tang pointed to a red dress like a flame. "Just take it and put it on me. Go and see the excitement. Don''t you want to go? Don''t lie." Jackdaw: " How can miss see through her? "Don''t be afraid. We used to drink tea, eat snacks and watch the excitement. We don''t dance swords, compete with guns and discuss swords. There won''t be anything." "Hurry up and give me your clothes. You''ll miss it if you''re late. Don''t you want to see how swollen your aunt''s face will be today? Don''t you want to see how long Yutian Sophists?" "You can''t miss the opportunity. Don''t come again, crow." Jackdaw: " If it''s not called crow, everything is easy to say! Jackdaw still dressed Ruan Tang. The original owner was like an immortal. Now Ruan Tang chose a flaming red skirt, which is as eye-catching as the phoenix of nirvana. The two women brought by long Yutian were all dressed in white, and their looks and temperament were delicate and lovely one by one. They all had a faint depression between their eyebrows. They covered their mouths and gasped after taking a few steps. People are all poor people who are lonely and helpless, so that men can''t bear to leave them alone. If she goes out in plain color again, and her face turns white now that her blood hasn''t recovered, wouldn''t she pretend to be as pathetic as those two? After listening to Ruan Tang''s Tucao, the old black fox, who was ready to go, make complaints about Ruan Tang with her hands that are accustomed to the sword. Miss is different from those women. Chapter 2040 Ruan Tang and jackdaw went out. Moyang, who was waiting at the door, stared in surprise. His eyes moved from Ruan Tang, who was so beautifully dressed that people didn''t dare to look directly at him, to the face of a jackdaw who was obviously paralyzed but gave people a sense of domineering. "Jackdaw, why did you bring the young lady out?" "Miss, what''s the matter with you? The city Lord told you not to go out. You want to go out. I''ll be the one to be cleaned up later." Obviously, he and jackdaw are the people around miss, but every time miss has an accident, he is always punished. Think about the pain in your ass. How sad. When jackdaw heard the name "jackdaw", she felt meat pain. She glared at Moyang: "it''s not that I want to bring the young lady out. There''s a good play in the Council hall waiting for us to see." Mrs. Long has been domineering in the city Lord''s residence for many years with her husband, orphan and widowed mother in her early years. She is finally going to be beaten in the face. Can she go and see the excitement? Ruan Tang looked at a male and female face in Moyang and couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching it on his chin: "who said I was going out? I just went to see the excitement¡° Then he left. Moyang stared at her back and felt his chin. He was light and miserable: "jackdaw, my innocence is gone." "Innocent fart!" the Jackdaw scolded. Moyang: "jackdaw, although your name is very handsome, don''t be so cold. You are a girl. You should always be gentle, or you can''t get married..." "Fuck off, I won''t marry you if I can''t get married." the Jackdaw went over and hit him directly with his shoulder. When she came to practice martial arts in the morning, she wore something to protect herself. It was very hard. As soon as she hit it, Moyang narrowed her eyes in pain: "don''t introduce it. If you can''t marry, I''ll marry you. Really, we grew up together. What kind of you? I haven''t seen you before. I don''t dislike you..." "I dislike you." The Jackdaw has long disappeared, but the words "I dislike you" are particularly loud. After a while, laughter broke out one after another in the yard. Obviously, both the servant girl and the bodyguard heard it. More people directly joked: "Moyang, I advise you to wake up in the cold pool. Just your body, tut Tut, and want to be with jackdaws. That''s not what digging your own grave is." "That is, if you can''t practice Kung Fu well, you can''t even beat jackdaws. You dare to propose marriage. You''re not looking for death." "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Moyang: "......" After being laughed at, the pain on his shoulder seemed to disappear. "If I don''t argue with you, I''ll go to see the excitement." Mrs. Long''s joke, which he wanted to see since he was a child. Young master Biao knew that his mother was secretly setting him up with the young lady, because the man-made rumor of Long Fu was so powerful that it didn''t work even for the city Lord and his wife to refute the rumor personally. Up to now, many people in the city think he is the young lady''s fiance. In this case, he came back with two women instead of beating the Ruan family''s face? What do people think, miss? "You look good. Come back and tell us." It''s a pity that you can''t come to the scene! Moyang soon caught up with Ruan Tang and jackdaw. At the meeting hall, the bodyguard at the door saluted as soon as he saw that it was Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang entered the door, he reminded him: "young master Biao and the two women were pulling and pulling. Mrs. Long was so angry that she fainted and slapped young master Biao." This is infighting? Ruan Tang raised his lips. The good play has just begun! Chapter 2041 "Miss." In the assembly hall, the man with a head and face sat on the 20th and 30th. Long Yutian stood in the center, with two women in white, one left and one right beside him. Mrs. Long was supported by the servant girl and sat in the chair. Her eyes looked at the two women with resentment. On the throne, they are the parents of the original Lord, growing up Ruan Shuo and his wife Mei Xinyue. Originally, the two women seemed to be talking to the people. As soon as they heard the bodyguard''s voice, they were stunned and looked back at the door. Dressed in a flaming red dress, Ruan Tang walked slowly in from the door like a God. Everyone stared at her. The young talents who come here are either to see the jokes of long Yutian or to vent their anger on Ruan Tang, but no matter what reason, when they see Ruan Tang, everyone''s eyes are only amazing. So, miss, is it so beautiful? It''s the city Lord''s fault that he urges the eldest lady to practice martial arts all day. He hasn''t rested since childhood. As a result, the eldest lady is also careless, forthright and frank, which makes them forget how lovely she was at first. For a time, the young man had a plan in mind. If even a mallet like long Yutian has the opportunity to discuss marriage with the eldest lady, maybe they don''t have the opportunity? Life is full of accidents everywhere. If you don''t work hard, how do you know you can''t! Ruan Tang doesn''t know that just for a while, she has many suitors. Her eyes did not look at long Yutian, but always fell on Ruan''s father and mother. As soon as they saw their daughter''s face, they showed their love and concern. "Dad, mom." before Ruan Tang reached the center, Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue came down. "How''s your health? I heard jackdaw say you didn''t take any medicine in the morning. Don''t be so naughty." Mei Xinyue said. Ruan Shuo said, "my daughter has taken medicine for so many days. It''s time to change her taste..." Mei Xinyue''s eyes came over, and Ruan Shuo immediately changed his mouth: "let Lao Gao have a look later and eat with some new drugs." "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. He doesn''t look serious. Come here and sit down. Don''t be tired." Mei Xinyue and Ruan Shuo directly helped Ruan Tang to sit in Ruan Shuo''s chair. People in Tang city have long been surprised by this, but the two women brought by long Yutian were surprised. Can a woman and a daughter sit on the throne? "Tangtang, how are you?" long Yutian stared at Ruan Tang as dazzling as fire. Such a person is worthy of him! Ruan Tangzheng comforted his parents. Hearing the speech, he raised his eyelids slightly and glanced down. He was a little unhappy: "is cousin amnesia or something? You forgot I said, don''t you call me that?" "..." Mrs. Long''s face was very ugly. She called Ruan Tang''s name and prayed on her face, hoping that Ruan Tang would not lose face as usual. But Ruan Tang didn''t take her seriously at all. Other young people: " indeed. The eldest lady doesn''t care about long Yutian at all. She doesn''t know where their mother and son come from. She has always said that the eldest lady will marry them. What a toad wants to eat swan meat. I don''t know the heaven and earth! Others only thought it was a joke, but long Yutian looked tight. He looked at Ruan Tang with a guilty heart and was relieved to find that Ruan Tang just said it casually. He has only been here for less than a month. He has only done the most basic tasks, and only got the most superficial skills. They are of no great use, but they can''t let people see the flaws. Chapter 2042 After adjusting his mood, long Yutian showed an aggrieved look: "we were childhood sweethearts. Why should my cousin live with me like this?" "Cousin, that''s strange." Ruan Tang didn''t lift his head, and his tone was alienated. "My childhood sweethearts are Moyang and crows. They are not cousins. Did cousin forget when he came to Tang city?" Long Yutian was nervous again. Does this Ruan Tang see through anything? Otherwise, why doesn''t he lose his memory, that is, he forgets something? No, it''s impossible. How can Ruan Tang know that he is not the original dragon Yutian! No way. Long Yutian was trying to say something to ease the embarrassment, but Mrs. Long sobbed and shouted "Ruan Tang", with some forbearing anger. She and her son came to Tangcheng after Longquan villa was destroyed. Everyone knows that. But Ruan Tang brought it up in public, which was humiliating her. Mrs. Long quickly squeezed out a few tears and looked pitifully at Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue: "brother and sister-in-law, I know tianer and I have been here for too long. We''ll move out now." "What did my aunt say? It''s like my niece is unfilial and wants to drive you out." "But Tang city is very big, prosperous and peaceful. People all over the world want to come here, but not everyone can come and live here. If there are those who like to talk to themselves and make rumors, they can''t stay for more than one day." Ruan Tang''s eyes fell on Mrs. Long: "aunt, do you think so?" All the people who came here were insiders. When they knew the news deliberately publicized by Mrs. Long, they all showed a contemptuous smile for a moment. I dare Miss Xiao without looking at my son''s virtues. I don''t know what it means! Mrs. Long: " This dead girl is so spoiled that she doesn''t even pay attention to her. But at this level, she can only say yes. "That''s right. Obviously, my parents have clarified many times. I want to inherit the family business and learn to be in charge. I won''t discuss marriage in recent years. If there is another rumor that I will be engaged to my cousin or someone, my aunt will tear up the mouth of the rumor maker and drive the man out of the city, right? After all, you love me so much, aunt." There was immediate agreement. "Don''t worry, miss. If there are such rumors again, I will go up and say it well." "And me, I will teach him to be a man. Some words should not be said. If you say them, you have to pay a price!" "Then I can only do it. Is it enough to tear my mouth? Do you want to pull out my tongue and throw it out of the city?" Mrs. Long''s heart was smothered and shocked. She even bit her tongue. Her face showed a painful color, but she didn''t dare to show her handle. She could only swallow the bloody things. Look at Ruan Tang again, but with deep resentment. Did the girl eat gunpowder? Why did you come here specially when you were ill? Did you deliberately come to see their mother and son joke and find something unpleasant for her? I have to say, Mrs. Long has the truth. Ruan Tang really came to stimulate their mother and son. No, long Yutian was excited: "cousin, are you doubting me and my mother?" Hit them in the face in public. Mrs. Long looked at long Yutian speechlessly. She wanted to dress confused and fool it. But her son was a drag. Before Ruan Tang made a statement, some handsome men couldn''t see it anymore: "young master long asked what this meant. Did you and Mrs. Long spread rumors? Didn''t you count it in your heart?" Long Yutian: " He comforted himself silently that the hero had to go through some suffering and then hit the cannon fodder in the face. He can''t bear it! Chapter 2043 Except for the two newly arrived women, who doesn''t know that the rumors in the city were deliberately spread by the mother and son? It''s ridiculous that they still act in public and pretend to be confused. Seeing that long Yutian was speechless, Mrs. Long hurriedly said, "it''s all my fault. Thinking that the two families are relatives, it''s better to kiss each other. The two children also have care, so we can say that we should let the two children pick up the kiss, but that was many years ago. How to go now depends on the children''s own wishes." "Oh? I''m relieved that my aunt said so. My cousin is just a cousin. He won''t have any other relationship with me and the Ruan family." Ruan Tang said. Before long, not even my cousin. Mrs. Long naturally didn''t want the relationship between the two families to be so clear, so she wanted to entangle again, but with Ruan Tang''s eyes that couldn''t see warmth, she swallowed all her words back to her stomach. the coming days would be long. She can''t just forget it. Nuo is a Tang city. I don''t know how many wealth contacts there are. People all over the world stare at Tang City, and the royal family often shows the meaning of making friends. Ruan Tang, how can a girl hold such a big city? Let tianer marry her, also for the sake of the Ruan family, so that Tang city will not fall into the hands of outsiders. As long as tianer has a bright future, she also has the face to see her dead husband. Long Yutian stared at Ruan Tang''s face infatuated. Ruan Tang''s bright, hot, arrogant and arrogant is more delicious than pure white, flawless, soft and weak women like Sisi and a Yun who need men''s care. If only Ruan Tang could fall in love with him and devote herself to him, she would certainly bring him unexpected surprises! Seeing long Yutian''s eyes, Ruan Tang flashed a touch of anger in his eyes: "Mom and Dad, my cousin''s brain is not very good when he came back from going out this time. His memory is confused. Now there is something wrong with his eyes. What does he look at me for?" Even if the original owner was spoiled and grew up, she was raised as an heir from childhood. She has a perverse character. She is not afraid of heaven and earth. She will not suffer any injustice. Ruan Shuo, Mei Xinyue and others looked at it in an instant. Long Yutian''s eyes were confiscated, and they were looked at. "Yutian, presumptuous!" Ruan Shuo immediately sank his face. It''s just to flirt with the dust woman. It''s impatient to dare to look at his daughter with such dirty eyes! Mrs. Long was also flustered at the moment and quickly explained: "don''t be angry, brother. Tianer doesn''t mean any harm. Who wouldn''t look more at a beautiful person like niece Ruan Tang..." Mei Xinyue was directly angry: "that''s enough! I''ve treated you well for so many years, right? Candy, she said that my cousin is just a cousin. Let''s be a witness. What''s the purpose of Yutian, a man accompanied by a beautiful woman, looking at my baby daughter with such dirty eyes? I really think Mei Xinyue has no temper?" Mrs. Long''s anger weakened in an instant. Who is Mei Xinyue? The third miss of the Mei family in Huai''an, who is the richest in the world. She has two brothers, one is a business wizard and the other is a general guarding the border. As the youngest daughter and sister, Mei Xinyue has been spoiled and grown up since childhood. But where FanMei''s family has business, who doesn''t call her miss three? Where are the people she can''t transfer? As long as she takes one more look at the treasures of the world, someone will hold them in front of her. Later, he married Ruan Shuo, the most famous Tang city leader admired by countless women. His life like a fairy couple has become a good story in the Jianghu. It is also said that even the princess of the royal family said that Miss Mei San was the most envious person. How can such a person have no temper! Chapter 2044 Mrs. Long explained and apologized. Long Yutian finally realized that he almost messed up everything and slapped himself directly. Mother and son, but they played a big play. But who can''t see what they''re thinking? It was an unintentional mistake to admit his mistake and apologize so decisively. It was Ruan Tang who was too beautiful and blamed all his sins on Ruan Tang. But it''s too small to care about it after looking at it more! So, others can''t see it anymore. "Young master long, the eldest lady of Tangcheng looks like an immortal, but this is not the reason why you offend her. Don''t think you are a guest and no one dares to touch you." One "us" and one "guest" directly excluded long Yutian''s mother and son from Tang city. The mother and son''s faces didn''t look good for a moment. Another person also said, "it''s clear that you have a dirty mind and can''t keep your eyes, but you still blame the eldest lady for being too good. Why, it''s wrong to be good?" "Don''t say, maybe in other people''s eyes, people who are better than him and luckier than him shouldn''t exist!" this is a childe who once saw long Yutian''s life experience of losing his father and killing his family since childhood. "Then I''m really afraid. Who can compare with me in terms of drinking? Brother long won''t even care about it?" Isn''t it clear at a glance who is small-minded and who is fussy? Ruan Tang listened to music. Long Yutian: " Why are these people so nosy? Since Ruan Tang mentioned amnesia, he has been vigilant. This time, his expression is well managed, but it is too exaggerated. It seems that he has been greatly humiliated. All of a sudden, the two women around me were distressed. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to say. Brother long is not like that..." it was Hua Kui Yan Sisi who spoke. But as soon as she opened her mouth, someone scolded her: "who are you? You have your share here?" Even if Yan Sisi is the woman of long Yutian, she is not qualified to interrupt at this time. What''s more, she is nothing now. Yan Sisi was stunned. She thought that the Jianghu people were so cool and true temperament that they didn''t care about her origin, but she didn''t expect that some people here despised her like this. Except for the years when she first entered the brothel, when was she held by others and when did she suffer such grievances? Yan Sisi''s eyes turned red in an instant: "Sisi knows that she is humble and doesn''t deserve to stand with you, but brother long is Sisi''s life-saving benefactor. Sisi can''t watch him wronged." "Sisi..." the beauty shed tears, but in order to protect him, long Yutian was distressed at once. He wiped tears for Yan Sisi with concern, and didn''t see the eyes of the people around him who couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Why speak when you know you don''t deserve it? They wronged one by one. What virtue does long Yutian have? Don''t they know better than her? And long Yutian, who vowed before that he just couldn''t bear to see the two women alone and helpless. He came back from exile. There was no love between men and women. What does that mean now, when they are all blind? On the other side, ah Yun, the woman who sold herself to bury her father, saw that there was only Yan Sisi in the eyes of long Yutian, and summoned up the courage to open her mouth: "sister Yan is right. Mr. long is a good man. He is not the kind of person you say. I think you should have misunderstood him." Yes. Another one. Ruan Tang rubbed his eyebrows when he thought of the women who always liked to be self righteous around long Yutian. Just started. That''s all. Later, some played. Chapter 2045 Ruan Tang made a little movement. Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue''s attention immediately returned to Ruan Tang and asked her if she was tired and uncomfortable. As for Mrs. Long''s calculation and long Yutian''s ignorance of life and death, we have to stand back. Nothing is important to our daughter. When others heard the news, their eyes also fell on Ruan Tang. The beauty frowns, which is also very beautiful. No wonder some people say they would rather do rough work in the elder sister''s yard than follow the city Lord. They understand why people in the city Lord''s house want to work in the elder sister''s yard. No one cares what the woman under the stage who cries for Dragon Yutian said. The woman saw that no one paid attention to her, and her eyes were full of tears. When she looked at the Dragon Yutian, her tears fell on her. "Ah Yun, don''t cry. It''s not your fault." long Yutian began to coax ah Yun again. In order to protect him, ah Yun cried anxiously, which shows his sincerity to him. One side, Yan Sisi also walked up to him and said softly, "sister a Yun, don''t be sad. It doesn''t matter if others don''t believe brother long. We just believe him." "Sisi..." when long Yutian saw Yan Sisi, he was deeply moved. Obviously, I was despised by others. I felt very sad and strongly comforted ah Yun. It was so considerate and gentle. Above, Ruan Tang told his parents that he was fine, but he was tired and wanted to go back and have a rest. Below, with long Yutian as the center, two confidants opened the business mutual blowing mode. It 477''s beginning to roll. "Boss, the Dragon Yutian looks at Yazi who is not very clever!" Is the real dragon Aotian so funny? Ruan Tang: "the world is full of wonders. You should believe the truth in front of you." Although there is a slight deviation between the reality and the plot, the general policy is right. This is the beginning. There are two women around long Yutian, and more people will appear in the future. At that time, the women of long Yutian will compete for favor and revenge all those who have bullied long Yutian. The Ruan family bears the brunt. In the original plot, Qiu Huan, the saint of Guangming hall, and the matchless fairy of Yigu, poisoned the original owner. Mei Xinyue was paralyzed. Ruan Shuo''s martial arts were abandoned and turned into a useless person. Ning Qionghua, the wife of long Yutian, Princess of great Chu, would lead the army to occupy Tang city and take it for himself. Ning Qionghua is the eldest princess of the empress of the main palace of the great Chu state. There is also a brother, Ning Jinhua, the little emperor who has just ascended the throne for half a year. In order for long Yutian to ascend the throne of God, Ning Qionghua and the other little wife of long Yutian, the princess tranquility Hualian, poisoned the little emperor and murdered the little emperor. They persuaded the ministers in the court to recommend long Yutian, who made a fortune by the system, to the top. 477 also thought of this plot. It''s also a wonder that the Royal Princess and Princess rush to be the wife of long Yutian. On this thought, long Yutian doesn''t look very smart. It''s really not strange. "Hanya Moyang, send Miss back to her room to rest." seeing Ruan Tang frown again, Mei Xinyue looked coldly at long Yutian. Something that is not elegant. Ruan Shuo apologized: "madam, don''t be angry. I''ll deal with it for my husband." As soon as Ruan Tang was about to leave, long Yutian''s attention was pulled back: "what? Cousin is not feeling well again?" "Don''t worry about cousin." Ruan Tang is arrogant, and so are the people around him. Long Yutian stared at the Jackdaw while looking at Ruan Tang. This seemingly cold and arrogant iceberg beauty, once really surrendered, the taste must be very different Long Yutian''s proud smile was confiscated, and jackdaw''s short sword approached his neck. Chapter 2046 The Jackdaw shocked everyone in an instant. Of course, people in Tang City knew the skill of jackdaw for a long time. They were shocked. They just wondered what stupid thing dragon Yutian did to offend jackdaw. Don''t you know that jackdaws only listen to the eldest lady? Now in this situation, the Jackdaw won''t take the sword unless the eldest lady opens her mouth. "Han crow, what are you doing? Put down the sword." Mrs. Long was scared to death. Her husband is a top-notch swordsman, but her son has average talent in martial arts, otherwise he won''t take the imperial examination. Jackdaw''s martial arts are so high. What if he hurts Tian''er? "Big brother and sister-in-law, please stop her!" "My God!" "Brother long, be careful." "Dragon childe!" The concerns of the three women filled the whole lobby. Every time Ruan Tang raised his eyelids, he only said one word: "noisy." "Shut up." jackdaw''s sword blade directly pasted on long Yutian''s skin, and the blood of long Yutian was cold in an instant. Trembling, he raised his hand and stammered in the direction of Mrs. Long: "Mom, don''t talk." Mrs. long promised, but she was not at ease, and began to beg Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, you tell your servant girl to stop. The sword will hurt people. Don''t hurt your cousin. Your aunt has only one son!" "So if my aunt had a son, she wouldn''t care about my cousin''s life and death?" Ruan Tang said. The mother and son are also very funny. Qiu Huan, the saint of the hall of light, is the biological daughter of long Yutian who killed her father and enemy, but long Yutian is still with her. Mrs. Long, at first, opposed Qiu Huan''s entry, but when Qiu Huan robbed and poisoned the original owner''s family, she put down her resentment and regarded Qiu Huan as her own. He said how much he loved the dead leader of Longquan Mountain Villa, but what he thought was still interests. It was the help that the identity of the saint of the hall of light could bring to long Yutian. Mrs. Long: " What is this! Long Yutian was stunned and shook his head again. It would not be possible. "Cousin, tell jackdaw to stop." he was really afraid. The system is the same as dead. It doesn''t even make a sound. What do you say to look at the beauty and get the admiration value of the beauty? You can unlock all kinds of golden fingers developed in the system mall and give him thousands of the world''s top cultivation skills. What''s the result? Up to now, he has been liked by Sisi and ah Yun. He gave him a Book of basic horse steps and a Book of 99 multiplication table. He is not mentally retarded. Can he not know what these two are? You''re fooling him! "What is cousin afraid of?" Ruan Tang looked a little playful and said carelessly, "as we all know, there is no soul under the sword of crow." Long Yutian: " So, is this cousin really going to have a hard time with him? Fortunately, he thought that he could seal her as a wife for the sake of relatives in the future. As a result, she was so unkind and dared to bully him, and he would make her look good in the future. At that time, even if she knelt on the ground and begged him, he would not look at her! Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue said at the same time, "jackdaw, what happened again?" The Jackdaw''s face was expressionless: "master Biao can''t control his eyes." Others thought of the look of Ruan Tang before long Yutian, and the atmosphere changed in an instant. The eldest lady made it clear that he and long Yutian would only be cousins, but he shamelessly offended the eldest lady. He was really impatient. Chapter 2047 Among the many reprimands, Mrs. Long, Yan Sisi and ah Yun''s excuses are particularly clear. Ruan Tang said at this time, "everyone saw that if my cousin couldn''t control his eyes and was rude to me again and again and offended my maid, the crow wouldn''t do it." She looked at long Yutian and seemed very disappointed: "I didn''t expect my cousin to be such a person before. What happened to you this time? But it doesn''t matter. If you offend me like this, I can''t treat you as a cousin anymore." Cousin, how can he deserve it! "Cousin, it''s not like this." long Yutian thought in his heart that today''s Ruan Tang ignored him, and tomorrow''s he made Ruan Tang unable to climb up. But when Ruan Tang said not to call him cousin, it meant breaking the relationship between cousins, and he became anxious again. How can the relationship be broken! Before his wings were full, Tang Cheng was his best help. He must not lose the help of the Ruan family. Mrs. Long took a resentful look at Yan Sisi and a Yun. Tianer must have been confused by these two seducers, so she would make mistakes frequently and make Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter catch the wrong place. Yan Sisi and a Yun also heard the meaning of Ruan Tang''s words, and their impression of Ruan Tang fell to the bottom. "Young master long, don''t go too far. You offended the eldest lady and asked her to smile at you. Who do you think she is?" The man also glanced at Yan Sisi and ah Yun. Someone wanted long Yutian to treat him as a baby, but that person could never be the eldest lady of Tang city. Putting the eldest lady and the two women whose intentions can no longer be obvious on one level is the stupidest place for long Yutian. "That is, bullying our eldest lady like this in our territory, is it that people in Tang city have no temper or that the sword of the city master can''t kill?" another humanist asked. "Where is the sword of the city Lord? It can''t kill people. It''s clearly across relatives. It''s hard to start. If someone else had changed, he would have been in a different place long ago." Long Yutian and his wife were even more afraid. For so many years, what they rely on is this layer of kinship. What would happen without this relationship? They really didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it At this time, another humanitarian said: "I''m related to the city Lord, but we have nothing to do with each other. I like to help people when they see injustice. Young master long should be careful in the future." Then he smiled and said to Ruan Tang, "don''t worry, young lady. We won''t promise each other to save our lives." As you said, there was something wrong with the faces of long Yutian and Yan Sisi ah Yun. The contradiction in the whole field was suddenly provoked. But Ruan Tang coughed at the right time and left with two bodyguards in the concerned eyes of Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue. As soon as she left her front foot, Ruan Shuo shouted "kneel down", which scared long Yutian to a thrill and knelt down directly like a conditioned reflex. The pain in his knee made him wonder. Why did he kneel? He''s the chosen son. He''s the hero! "Brother long, don''t kneel." "Young master long..." Although Yan Sisi and ah Yun were embarrassed by the sentence "promise each other to save lives", no one meant to let go of the Dragon Yutian. They have come to Tang city. Others despise their origins. Only long Yutian treats them equally, thinks of them everywhere, and misses long Yutian. They don''t know if they can meet someone as good as him. "Somebody, send these two girls out." As soon as Ruan Shuo''s voice fell, long Yutian shouted at the same time. Chapter 2048 Yan Sisi and a Yun said they didn''t want to leave long Yutian and would be punished with him. Long Yutian was moved and said that the two girls had no property at home and were unfamiliar. Sending them away was tantamount to harming them. They must not be sent away. Others seem to eat flies. Now to solve the problem of Tang city and deal with the problem of long Yutian, what''s the matter with leaving two outsiders? Ruan Shuo''s perception of his nephew changed again and again. Now they began to doubt whether the Dragon Yutian in front of them was the Dragon Yutian they knew before. Although the Dragon Yutian is also indecisive, he will judge the situation. In this situation, he will never find his own way out. And now "Yutian, if you want to keep them, you intend to keep them by yourself?" asked Mei Xinyue. The man who had been fighting against dragon Yutian immediately laughed: "madam, young master long himself is raised in Tang city. What does he take to raise two women?" He hates this kind of waste who likes to give generously to others and do women''s benevolence. It''s a great shame to say to a man that he depends on others. So is long Yutian. Although he used to be a poor loser, it doesn''t mean he''s been a poor loser all his life. Since God gave him the opportunity to cross and let him regenerate with the system, it shows that he is different and the son of luck In the future, he will be the overlord of the world who will subdue the whole world. Don''t deceive a young man into being poor. Today, the Ruan family humiliated him like this. In the future, he will make them crawl at his feet! No one cares about long Yutian''s inner world, but Mrs. Long''s face is lost. She starts crying again about how miserable their mother and son are. Longquan villa has been destroyed and there are few possessions left, so she can rely on others. Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue, as well as several insiders, recognized the cocoon. Long Yutian''s father is arrogant by nature, has low EQ, is reckless, and his martial arts are not in place. He offends too many people. The Lord of the hall of light is one of them. You believe in killing people. But robbery? Although the wealth of Guangming hall is not among the best, it will never rob money. Otherwise, how can Guangming hall gain a foothold in the Jianghu? Moreover, the people who escorted their mother and son back to Longquan villa were the guards of Tang city. Were the guards wrong about whether the property of Longquan villa was lost? Blind? Lie and don''t think about flaws in advance. That''s funny. Mrs. Long sang a monologue, but long Yutian couldn''t bear the humiliation. He directly said that he would find a way. As a man, he must not watch two girls live in the street. But in the short term, I have to stay here for a while. I just hope Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue can agree to his proposal. Then he implicitly said that once the news of the two girls'' expulsion was spread, the reputation of Tang Cheng and Ruan family would also be damaged. Mei Xinyue didn''t agree. Hearing the "threat" of long Yutian, he won''t nod. Tang Cheng''s foothold in the world does not depend on this so-called "reputation". If they were tolerant of everything for the sake of reputation, I''m afraid Tang Cheng would have changed its master long ago. "I''ll see my daughter. You can handle it here. Don''t let me see them stay here at lunch." Threaten her. The boy is a little tender. His wife and daughter all left, and Ruan Shuo became the revered Lord of the city. Just offending his daughter, he couldn''t let long Yutian continue to live in Ruan''s house. He looked at long Yutian and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask for the last time. You decide whether to go or stay." Chapter 2049 Long Yutian didn''t have much promise in the original world. Although his life experience was a little miserable after crossing, at least he lived in Tangcheng with Mrs. long since he was five years old. His living conditions are no different from those of the aristocratic family childe. Even if you take part in the scientific examination, you will be protected by the guards of Tang city and served by servant girls. You live in the best restaurants and eat the same as dignitaries. On the way back, there were two more pink confidants. The life was not so good. Now Ruan Shuo asked him to move out, which meant that he should take Yan Sisi and ah Yun with him. He was not allowed to take any of the guard servant girls around him except those from Longquan villa. How does this make him live? Long Yutian shook in an instant. Although the hero has to go through some suffering before the counter attack and has a tragic and tortuous life experience, he prefers to be born as the favored son of heaven and doesn''t want to bear the suffering he doesn''t have to go through. He is not a fool to live in a small bungalow instead of a luxury villa. But I felt very embarrassed about the eyes of Shang Yan Sisi and ah Yun. Sisi and a Yun treat him sincerely, but he can''t give them the best. It''s really incompetent. Fortunately, this is only temporary. Long Yutian first gave the two women a calm look, and then said that he chose to stay. As soon as the words were spoken, there was a look of ridicule and contempt. Just now, I said that Ling ran, a man, must not let his lonely daughter''s family wander and have nowhere to go. How long has it been before it wavers? If you don''t keep your word, you dare to say that you are a man and a big husband. It''s just a joke! Yan Sisi and ah Yun were also stunned. They didn''t understand what long Yutian meant. After all, they had heard clearly before. Long Yutian himself had no property, no house and no slaves. Now that he chooses to stay, doesn''t he want them to live on the streets? Both women were worried, but they didn''t dare to speak rashly. They were afraid of being said to have ulterior motives. They could only look forward to looking at the Dragon Yutian. Long Yutian, with many ironic and contemptuous eyes, still said he wanted to stay. He said that he had made a mistake, offended Ruan Tang, and failed to live up to Ruan Shuo''s teachings over the years, so he should stay to make atonement, repent and be responsible for his mistakes! Long Yutian is so shameless. It''s hard for others to say anything. But Yan Sisi and ah Yun left the city master''s house in a sad and bitter way. The news spread to the courtyard of Ruan Tang, and he immediately make complaints about it. "Young master Biao is so faithless that he can break an appointment with a woman. I''m afraid the two women won''t follow him again?" Ruan Tang: "that''s not necessarily." Long Yutian is rubbish for them, but it is a very key link for Yan Sisi and a Yun. If they can grasp it well, they may be able to change their destiny. It''s impossible to let go. In the original plot, there are more and more women around long Yutian. Yan Sisi and Qiu Huan, the saint of the hall of light, who first appeared around him, still follow him wholeheartedly. Even if their status is only a servant girl level! "Miss, are you so sure?" Moyang said, "otherwise, make a bet and see if they will give up young master Biao." Ruan Tang: "Oh, what do you want to bet on? You''d better offer the valuable ones." Moyang took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "... Is miss so determined?" Knowing that the outcome is to lose or gamble, he is not stupid. But why does Miss think he is as stupid as master Biao! Chapter 2050 Although the hope of winning is slim, what if? With this luck, Moyang embarked on a road of no return. Looking at Ruan Tang''s bet with Moyang, the paralyzed jackdaw also came over and put her short sword that frightened long Yutian on the table: "I bet on this sword and bet they will never let go." There''s nothing wrong with following the young lady! Ruan Tang: "the crows are still good." Jackdaw: " She walked away without expression. "You see, the crow is shy. It''s so beautiful." Ruan Tang teased behind. The Jackdaw''s pace is faster. Moyang: "......" The master and servant are affectionate and never include him. At this time, how can he suffer alone! As soon as he went out, he asked the guards, servant girls and servants in the hospital to bet together. As a result, 99% of them followed Ruan Tang. Follow the young lady to eat meat and have a future! A fool is with Moyang. Moyang suddenly felt bad. Is this to make him lose, not even his underwear? He''s too hard. Others: roll round! Who the fuck wants a pair of obscene pants. ¡­¡­ Ruan Shuo is angry and punished, but it is impossible to really drive long Yutian out. Mei Xinyue just wants to teach long Yutian a lesson and let Mrs. Long see the reality. As long as they keep their own rules and don''t want things that don''t belong to them, they should raise two idle people. But if they are not obedient, repeatedly make Ruan Tang''s idea, and bring some outsiders to perform what deep love does not move disgusting people, she will not tolerate it. Finally, long Yutian was beaten with thirty sticks. The executor is a master specially used to teach the guards martial arts. He is also the one who watched the original owner grow up. Knowing that Ruan Tang had been lightly fooled, the master was directly angry in front of so many people. When he executed, his subordinates didn''t show mercy at all. After a few sticks, he beat the Dragon Yutian. Long Yutian had planned to stay first, and then gave the money to Yan Sisi and a Yun to make do outside first, so as to find a way to take them all in. But now, it can''t. Long Yutian was knocked unconscious and forgot to tell the people around him. Mrs. Long was preoccupied with her son''s safety and had no good impression of Yan Sisi and a Yun who seduced her son. She wished they were dead. It was impossible to lend a helping hand in the face of long Yutian. Yan Sisi and a Yun went out of the city master''s house and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. They have no money, no people they know, no extra clothes. They only drink a mouthful of water after eating last night. If they don''t find a way to solve it, they''re afraid they have nowhere to go at night. "Sister Yan, what should we do?" ah Yun''s family was backward, but she saw the coldness of the world. Along the way, long Yutian gave her warmth and care. Although she didn''t want to think of long Yutian as a bad person, she couldn''t help worrying: "you said how long childe would settle us, he shouldn''t forget us? Maybe he just tripped..." Yan Sisi didn''t think so. If a man''s words were credible, her mother would have entered the mansion of a big man. No matter how humble she is, she can also be a concubine. In that case, she is also a common woman. She can eat, drink and go somewhere. Depending on her appearance, she may be able to marry into a high school and have a promising son. Maybe she can earn a high life for her But men''s vows are the best. No matter how moving, they are not as true as practical actions. I hope brother long is sincere. Chapter 2051 She sighed softly and said to find a place to eat first. In addition to jewelry, she has only a few copper plates, and can only eat some of the cheapest and simplest food. No one can eat enough, let alone two of them now. And ah Yun can be said to be innocent. When the guards of Tang City saved her, she didn''t have any property on her. Later, she saw that long Yutian was the master of the guards. At first glance, she knew that she was a noble man of extraordinary family. Then she said that she wanted to serve tea and water as a cow and horse to repay long Yutian. She knew very well why long Yutian would leave her. In addition to her beauty, she still took a fancy to her simple duty. Therefore, when long Yutian proposed to buy beautiful clothes to change, she refused and asked him to buy the simplest color. Moreover, she is in the period of filial piety. Such a move makes others feel a lot better about her. A woman with filial piety and heavy friendship wants to be a slave, a servant, an ox and a horse. Who can not be moved? Long Yutian was moved at once. Yan Sisi was just a little dissatisfied. She was wearing white when she made her debut. At that time, no one dared to wear the same clothes in the whole brothel, including other pairs of families, which hindered her eyes and robbed her style. Now she met a girl who had no eyes. It happened that ah Yun lost her father soon and was still in the period of filial piety. It was natural for people to wear plain clothes. She couldn''t say anything! It''s also very oppressive. "Sister Yan, do you have any money on you? Let''s have something to eat first. I believe Mr. long is not such a dishonest person. We must have been tripped by something without contacting us now. He certainly won''t ignore us." ah Yun is full of expectation for the only straw to help us. Hearing ah Yun''s voice, Yan Sisi found her thoughts and said, "do you believe brother long so much?" Ah Yun was stunned, and then nodded heavily: "young master Long''s life experience is miserable, he depends on others, and he was misunderstood by the people in the city Lord''s house. The city Lord and his wife protect his shortcomings like that. He must teach young master long to vent his anger for Miss Ruan by relying on his elder''s identity. Maybe, maybe young master long was stumbling by them before he came to us. Maybe he was punished!" The eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence is too delicate, but she is too arrogant and domineering to be beaten and killed after being looked at more. Young master long only saw her because she was good-looking. He clearly affirmed her and even had to be punished. It''s really unfair. Ah Yun murmured in a low voice, resenting long Yutian, but Yan Sisi brightened up. Yes! Why did she forget that the city Lord and his wife said they would punish brother long. It must be. Because the city Lord punished brother long, he would hold him back and let him have no time to take care of them. He just didn''t know what happened to brother long and whether he was injured or not. The eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence is too much. Brother long didn''t do anything to her. Besides, when others look at women more, they all represent admiration, love and affirmation. Brother long clearly meant well. Why should she sue the mayor and his wife? Why should she wronged brother long so that brother long was punished! "Elder sister Yan, do you think the Dragon childe will be all right?" ah Yun was very worried. Mr. long didn''t mean to ignore them. He must have been delayed. He couldn''t help but take care of them. Thinking of the identity of long Yutian, Yan Sisi shook her head firmly: "no, brother long is the only nephew of the city Lord and the only son of Mrs. long. In front of so many people, the city Lord said to punish brother long, you can''t break your faith. There will be punishment, but he will never really do what to brother long." Chapter 2052 Yan Sisi has seen too many big people, including many princes and nobles. The more distinguished and prestigious those are, the more they cherish their reputation. It''s not good to hear that the only sister and the only nephew are driven out because of small opinions. As long as the Lord of Tang city is not stupid, he won''t do that. So, brother long must be fine. After thinking clearly, her heart also suddenly opened up. What kind of suffering is the current suffering? When brother long takes the time, he will come out to find them. At that time, they just have to wait near the city master''s residence. "Come on, let''s go eat." Yan Sisi pointed to the steamed stuffed bun stall not far away. As soon as she smelled the smell of meat steamed stuffed bun, her hungry and hot stomach began to twitch again. Now she and ah Yun are on the same rope. It''s good for her to catch up with ah Yun as long as she''s not here, and she''s not familiar with him. It''s better to be accompanied by more than one person. Anyway, it''s better than living on the street alone. Ah Yun didn''t know that Yan Sisi thought so much. She thought she could have a good meal, but when she saw the steamed stuffed bun stall, a flash of disappointment flashed across her face. But she covered it up very well and didn''t let Yan Sisi see it. From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult. Follow long Yutian to live a comfortable life with people serving food and clothing. She will be surprised to see meat buns as before. She can''t do it. The two men bought four hot steamed stuffed buns, found a cleaner place and ate them. Although it is a little difficult at present, the hope is in front of us. Brother long, childe long will ride a white horse to save them. ¡­¡­ The city Lord''s mansion. Ruan Tang had lunch with his parents and was personally supervised by Mei Xinyue to drink a large bowl of medicine. Ruan Shuo thought he would stop drinking if he didn''t want to drink medicine. He would find something else to replace medicine, or directly pass his internal power to his daughter, which would make her suffer less. But he dared not resist his wife. Under the threat of Mei Xinyue, she had to change her mouth and say to change a medicine. As a result, the old doctor scolded him again. Can the medicine prescribed by the doctor be changed easily? The medicine he prescribed for the eldest lady is to deal with the symptoms of the eldest lady. If any medicine can replace it, what will he become? He was scolded twice at once. Ruan Shuo couldn''t help Ruan Tang. He had to stand aside and watch her drink medicine. He looked innocent and said he couldn''t help. Ruan Tang was also amused by the playwright''s father. After drinking the medicine, Jackdaw and mammy quickly prepared preserves and put them in front of Ruan Tang for her to eat. Mei Xinyue told Ruan Tang: "you should cultivate yourself well these days. You don''t want to go to your grandparents'' house. When you get well, let commander Feng escort you there personally. Then you can stay there for more days and accompany your grandparents and filial piety for me." Tangtang left, so they could deal with their family affairs. "Really?" Ruan Tang suddenly became interested. Huai''an is located in the South and near the sea. It is said that there is a place called Jidao overseas, which is also within the territory of the state of great Chu. However, because the owner of Jidao is very powerful and overbearing, even the royal family is very afraid. In addition, they want to quickly draw in so that the navy of great Chu can learn other people''s advanced skills. She just wants to see it. Mei Xinyue gave a gentle "um" sound. Ruan Tang was immediately blessed to his heart and quickly hugged Mei Xinyue''s arm: "I really want to go, but I don''t want to give up my parents. I don''t want to leave my parents at all. Ruan Shuo was moved to shudder, but Mei Xinyue touched her nose. What a ghost. Chapter 2053 Ruan Tang read by himself and sat with his parents for a while. When he was about to leave, a servant girl came in. "Lord, madam, miss, madam long is coming." She was originally called aunt, but Mrs. Long didn''t want others to call her that. When she married to Longquan villa and took her husband''s surname, she would call her Mrs. long. What else can Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue say? Under the guard of the city Lord''s residence, people are very happy. The city Lord''s residence has only one small ancestor, that is the eldest lady. They are not willing to regard others as their ancestors. Mei Xinyue''s face sank immediately: "mother Qin, let Mrs. Long go back to her yard. I''m angry with her good son today. I''m not feeling well and don''t want to see anyone." "Mom, if you don''t see me, why do you say you''re unwell? My mom wants to live a long life!" Ruan Tang pouted unhappily. Ruan Shuo didn''t look good when he was made to do so many things by his own sister and nephew. When he heard that his wife cursed her, he was even more worried: "why do you bother? I asked someone to send Ruan Wang back. Her son made such a big joke, and she should reflect on it." "Yes, mom, dad is right. It''s my aunt and cousin who should reflect, not us. If you don''t want to see her, you can''t say that about yourself." Mei Xinyue lost her temper by her daughter and said, "then tell her when Yutian knows she''s wrong and when she''ll come back." Mother Qin is a member of the Mei family in Huai''an. She watched Mei Xinyue grow up. Her family watched Ruan Tang grow up. She was most loyal to her mother and daughter. After going out, she said the second kind. Mrs. Long reluctantly grabbed mother Qin''s hand: "mother, send another message. Tianer did do something wrong, but he was punished. Please don''t be angry for the past. Moreover, there were many people before. I didn''t apologize in person, so let me go in and talk to my brother and sister-in-law." "Madam, don''t worry, I''ll ask again." with that, mother Qin broke Mrs. Long''s hand and went in. After a while, she came out again: "madam, you''d better go back first. The city Lord just said that when young master Biao realized his mistake and corrected it, he will meet you." Mrs. long felt uneasy when she heard the speech. After living here for so many years, it''s not that there have been no contradictions, but they have been easily resolved, and no one has turned over the old accounts. How come it''s over this time? Mother Qin sneered at her stunned appearance. His son is a baby pimple. Isn''t the only eldest lady in Tang city the treasure of the city Lord and his wife? Young master Biao was treated harshly by others. Mrs. Long will sue immediately and ask the city Lord and his wife to help teach the people who bullied young master Biao a lesson. Now that master Biao bullied the eldest lady and offended her in front of so many people, should she teach her son a good lesson? But Mrs. Long not only failed to do this, but also argued frantically and pleaded guilty for young master Biao. This distinction is too obvious! She put away her disgust and said casually, "Miss''s injury is not healed. The city Lord and his wife were worried about Miss, but now they are angry with master Biao. My wife has always cared about the city Lord and the eldest lady, and should not want to see them more angry?" Mrs. Long''s face was hot, embarrassed and angry. The water thrown by the married daughter used to be the eldest lady of Tang city and Ruan Shuo''s good sister. Now even a servant has done so and talked to her She had long forgotten that when Ruan Shuo said she came back, she was still the eldest lady of Tangcheng. When people in Tangcheng regarded her as an aunt, she said she wanted to be Mrs. long. Chapter 2054 In the few years after Mrs. Long came back, Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue took pity on her and long Yutian and gave them great rights and noble status. All families with status in Tang city always invite Mrs. Long to dinner. First, it is to save face for the city Lord''s house. Second, it is also for the good of Mrs. long. I hope she can get out of the haze and start a new life as soon as possible. But what did Mrs. long do? Others respected her, pitied her and treated her well, but she was bossy, domineering and arrogant, as if everyone''s attitude was taken for granted. How else can we say that a family doesn''t enter a house. Mrs. Long and the dead leader of Longquan villa have the same temperament. In the past, when she came back to visit her relatives, she stayed for ten days and a half months, and for a long time it was more than a month. She didn''t have much contact with outsiders. She also maintained her noble character when she met. No one knew her true face. When I came back from the destruction of Longquan villa, I spent a long time with everyone, and my nature was exposed. At first, everyone thought that she was stimulated and only when she was too sad, so they let her. Later, it was slowly discovered that Mrs. Long was not caught in the sadness of her husband being killed and her family being destroyed, but that the family itself was domineering. Others are kind to her and let her, but she feels that others sympathize with her and humiliate her! After a few more contradictions, they will develop into major contradictions. No, when the contradiction intensifies and Mrs. Long''s character is well known by everyone, no one will invite her. Even if her family doesn''t know about the invitation, Mrs. Long is incompatible with everyone. But she didn''t think she had any problems. I can''t get along with outsiders, nor can I get along with the Ruan family. Although Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue are not good people, they will not deliberately suppress and bully their servants. Mrs. Long is different. She always treats her servants with bad manners, which makes the guards and servants of the whole city master''s residence avoid their mother and daughter. Instead of introspection, she thought that Mei Xinyue''s sister-in-law was selfish, unmeasured and vicious. It was because Mei Xinyue couldn''t accommodate their mother and son that she instigated others to show them face! While hating Mei Xinyue, he madly matched long Yutian and Ruan Tang in order to inherit Tang City in the future. Such shameless, only she can do it. Over time, no matter Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue or others in the city hall, their attitude towards their mother and son has changed 180 degrees. Up to now, everyone''s patience with their mother and son is almost to the extreme. Mother Qin is very smart, otherwise she would not have been sent by the Mei family to take care of Mei Xinyue. She saw what Mrs. Long was thinking, but she just shook her head. Mrs. Long, it''s hopeless. She added: "madam, listen to my advice, don''t add fuel to the fire at this time. When the city Lord''s anger subsides, I''ll meet you naturally. Today, young master Biao is bedridden and needs someone to take care of him. Can''t a mother take better care of him at this time? Mrs. Long said, "when the city Lord''s anger disappears, I''m afraid it''s the mother and daughter who are angry!"! Tianer didn''t do anything wrong. How can big brother be angry with his own nephew. Hearing this, she looked stiff again. Is mother Qin accusing her of not caring about her son? Tianer was born to her. She was raised through hardships. She doesn''t care. Who cares? In other ways, she is just enough. It is unforgivable to dare to doubt her love for her son. Mrs. Long''s temper came up. She glared at mother Qin and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about mother Lao. I''ll take good care of my son." Then he shouted "my son''s life is hard" and "our mother''s life is hard" and twisted his waist and walked quickly. Chapter 2055 Mrs. Long''s move attracted the attention of many people in the main hospital, and some even laughed. Cry, make trouble and hang yourself. When you see someone, you sell the tragedy, say the massacre, and shout that the two women are miserable. This is a move Mrs. Long has used for several years. At first, everyone felt pity, but now they just saw it as a joke. "Cough." Mother Qin coughed. Others looked at mother Qin''s face and immediately focused on doing what they were doing. Mother Qin had nothing to say. Say you don''t care about young master Biao. Mrs. Long is thinking about young master Biao in everything. She seems to be possessed and wants to make young master Biao related to the eldest lady. It seems that the city Lord will cross over the eldest lady to young master Biao as a "son-in-law". But when it comes to caring, young master Biao is dying after being beaten by 30 sticks. Instead of taking care of young master Biao, Mrs. Long comes here to "make amends". It seems that making amends to the city Lord and his wife is more important than showing the young master''s body. That''s strange. Mother Qin went back and told Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue their conversation outside the door and Mrs. Long''s reaction unconsciously. She doesn''t understand the key. Ruan Tang could see clearly. Mrs. long does care about long Yutian, but this is not only because long Yutian is her son, but also because long Yutian is the son she gave birth to for the dead dragon villa leader! Just like in the original plot, she wholeheartedly arranged the marriage between the original Lord and long Yutian, so that long Yutian can become the Lord of Tang city. She hopes that long Yutian can use the springboard of Tang city and Ruan family to reach a higher status and realm, so that she will have the opportunity to revitalize Longquan villa and inherit the will of long villa Lord. In the final analysis, what she did was because she loved the Dragon villa leader deeply and for the sake of the Dragon villa leader. To support long Yutian and plan for his future is also to revitalize Longquan villa and keep the blood of the leader of Longquan villa alive. Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue looked at each other after listening to mother Qin''s questions. They seemed to see something, but no one said it. "Tangtang, go back and have a rest. If your aunt or cousin bothers you in the past, just say you are cultivating and let the guards stop them." Mei Xinyue said. Ruan Shuo also said, "Dad, let the housekeeper arrange it. They can''t get in front of you." Ruan Tang asked me if you were hiding something from me. The couple were very funny. Mei Xinyue said angrily, "you are a ghost spirit. You have been smart since childhood. What else can we hide from you? Go and have a rest, or stay in your father''s yard. At that time, you can drink medicine and eat at work and rest time..." "Mom, stop talking, I''ll go now." Ruan Tang was obedient immediately after hearing that all the details of life had to be monitored. When she ran out, Jackdaw and Moyang immediately followed, muttering as they walked. "My mother is too bad to threaten me with drinking medicine." "How can you do that in this world?" "Then why don''t I change your mother?" Mei Xinyue said coolly. Ruan Tang canran smiled and waved his head again and again: "don''t be angry. I just joked. My mother is the best mother in the world. I won''t change a fairy pill for me." "Go back and have a good sleep so that my parents won''t worry." Ruan Tang disappeared with two bodyguards. "Brother Shuo, look at this child..." Mei Xinyue seems very helpless, but her eyes show a spoiled look. Ruan Shuo came over, took her hand and said in a warm voice, "it''s our blessing to have this daughter." Becoming an immortal is what Tangtang wanted to do most when he was a child. I don''t want to fix immortals in order to make my wife happy. It can be seen how much my daughter loves them. Chapter 2056 Ruan Shuo and his wife were happy, and so were others in the yard. They couldn''t help smiling on their faces. Look at the eldest lady. Yes, dear lady. Even the things you love most can give up. It''s not like young master Biao. He said he was filial to Mrs. long. He hasn''t been causing trouble all the time, so that Mrs. long can''t live in peace. I am familiar with Ruan Tang''s 477 temperament. After going through so many worlds, the boss values family affection and returns the same sincerity. On the one hand, on the other hand, the boss doesn''t need to fix immortals at all! Although he doesn''t know the origin of the big man, or maybe the big man himself doesn''t know, the big man''s own space, those caves, can''t be owned by ordinary people. And after so many tasks, now the storage ring is full of all kinds of treasures. Will the big man see the elixir? Will you give up the pure and true mood in order to get a magic pill? impossible! Ruan Shuo and his wife thought about it after they went back. Finally, they came to the same idea as Ruan Tang, but they were surprised. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Mrs. Long''s whole focus is still on the Dragon villa leader. I don''t know whether to say she is infatuated or paranoid. But no matter what it is, they will not let Mrs. Long''s plan succeed. A person like long Yutian is indecisive, has a bad mind, and is calculated by others. He is like a fool. He fully inherits all the characteristics of his parents. He has no talent in martial arts, can''t read well, and can''t make friends. He is not even as good as the shopkeeper of the restaurant in terms of management and can''t settle accounts. How can such a person deserve their daughter? Originally, they didn''t guard against Mrs. Long and long Yutian so much, but after this time, long Yutian went out to save two women and came back, and dared to express their covetous desire for Ruan Tang in public, which was a big taboo of the couple. Ruan Shuo also deeply felt sorry for his wife and daughter, so he assured Mei Xinyue that he would arrange and standardize the behavior and trend of long Yutian. In the future, the city Lord''s house would no longer be a place for him to come and go freely. Especially near his daughter''s yard, he can''t go half a step. And Mrs. Long, his sister, should talk about it. ¡­¡­ Long Yutian fainted all day. The injuries on his hips and legs were very serious. Even if he was in a coma, he was suffering all the time. Mrs. Long took care of him, but she just sat aside and watched the servant girl serve long Yutian and asked the boy to give him medicine. She herself wiped her tears with a handkerchief and cried that the Dragon villa leader was killed by thieves. Their mother and son were displaced and helpless. Now they are under the shelter of others and suffered humiliation. It''s more painful for her to live than to die. Crying, her heart jumped. The people served by long Yutian were also arranged by Ruan Shuo. She just said that she had been bullied. Didn''t she be heard? Mrs. Long quickly looked up and wanted to give a warning. As a result, as soon as she finished taking the medicine, she turned around and left. She not only didn''t want to talk to her, but also looked like she couldn''t stay for a moment. The servant girl and the boy went out and immediately told others that the city Lord and his wife were so kind to Mrs. Long''s mother and son. What have they got now? It''s resentment and resentment. Is there any justice in this world? When Mrs. Long saw that the servant girls dared to be rude to her, she was angry, sad and angry, and began to cry again. Long Yutian was so hurt that he couldn''t move. When he heard Mrs. Long''s cry, he thought he was really dead and went to hell. He was greatly frightened, but he woke up. However, as soon as he regained consciousness, he looked at Mrs. Long''s sad face and listened to the original owner''s words heard by the cocoon more than a hundred times. For a moment, he wanted to faint. He took over the identity of long Yutian, but that doesn''t mean he has to endure Mrs. Long''s chatter. Chapter 2057 Yelled by his own son. This is something Mrs. Long never thought of. "Long Yutian" was not too stupid since he was a child. When he arrived in Tang City, Mrs. Long taught him a lot in order to win the favor of Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue and to be accepted by the people in the city master''s house. Although he is tactful in other aspects, he treats Mrs. Long, a mother who thinks of him wholeheartedly, with great respect and filial piety. Later, he disobeyed Mrs. Long when he insisted on being with the daughter of the enemy who killed his father and killed his family, but he also chose a gentle and circuitous way. Through compromise, Mrs. Long slowly accepted them. Unlike now, his face was angry and impatient, as if Mrs. Long would kill if she cried again. Mrs. Long, relying on her "tragic" murder for many years, is well aware of the power of "tears". She has long been used to benefiting from "tears". But today, I''m stupid. "My God, my God, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Long was stunned and wrote six big words "are you my son" on her face. Long Yutian wanted to scold, but looking at the doubt on Mrs. Long''s face, he thought of Ruan Tang''s "amnesia" mentioned several times, and suddenly his heart clicked. The secret way was bad. Ruan Tang said that he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He was more inclined to be unintentional. After all, the cousin in the original owner''s memory was someone who said one thing and two things. She wouldn''t hide and play tricks. But we still have to guard against it. Others can doubt whether he is true or not, but as long as a person says he is true, other people''s doubts are of no use. This man is Mrs. Long! Whether he likes it or not, at this time, Mrs. long can''t notice the abnormality, and Mrs. long can''t doubt his identity. "God, tell your mother what''s the matter with you? My mother sent someone to find your uncle and let him see..." Before Mrs. Long finished her words, long Yutian pretended to be confused and said unexpectedly, "Mom? Mom, why are you here? I have severe pain all over and I''m not conscious. When I heard any sound, I thought I was an unwise servant... Didn''t scare mom?" Ruan Shuo can''t come now. Ruan Shuo is so smart. If Mrs. Long says that he is not right like a fool and that he has changed like before, won''t he be found? He should be careful about any details that might reveal his identity. Now, long Yutian is him. He is dragon Yutian! Mrs. Long was stunned. After listening to the explanation, she cried again: "your uncle told him to kill a thousand knives. He really took the thirty big sticks. Those who practice martial arts all the year round can''t stand it. My son has suffered!" The corners of dragon Yutian''s mouth twitched again. Do you really have to endure women''s crying? no "Hiss..." he shouted, and Mrs. Long stopped again: "what''s the matter, my God? Does it hurt again?" Long Yutian was already sweating with pain and looked very pitiful: "it hurts. What did the doctor say after seeing it? Won''t my leg be wasted?" "Nonsense, your legs will be fine. My mother is still waiting for the No. 1 scholar in tianer high school to earn her a tomorrow." Mrs. Long couldn''t hear a word that her son would have an accident. But if his father is still there, why should they be reduced to this? How can you be bullied here? Look at people''s faces! Mrs. long thought about the beautiful days before. She was sad for a moment and couldn''t help crying again It stopped for less than ten seconds and cried again. For a long time, I didn''t think of a good way to shut Mrs. Long''s mouth. Long Yutian couldn''t help closing his eyes in despair. It''s easy and cool for the man in the fucking novel to counter attack and hit the back palace full of people. Why is it so hard for him? He''s too hard! Chapter 2058 When long Yutian just woke up, he was still dreaming of becoming a male Lord. The figures of Yan Sisi and ah Yun who had just accepted appeared in his mind. But before he could recall their situation, he was interrupted by Mrs. Long''s cry. He couldn''t be bothered any more. He fell into the dead circle of "why am I so difficult". He left behind all the systems, tasks and confidants. Think of them again, and several days later. At the thought of two beauties living on the street, long Yutian suddenly thought of his ex girlfriends who broke up because he was tens of seconds late for his date and was furious and asked to buy a bag of cosmetics. Sisi and a Yun, shouldn''t they leave him because they have to break an appointment like those ex girlfriends who worship money and materials? He remembered that a rich second-generation roommate with girlfriends everywhere in college said that women are the most difficult creatures in the world. You can''t bet on such a thing. To be on the safe side, we''d better send someone to see them first. In any case, we can''t let them leave. Long Yutian called the boys and servant girls brought by Longquan villa and asked them to take the money and go out to find Yan Sisi and ah Yun. He must explain clearly that he didn''t care about them these days because he was punished and unconscious, otherwise he would never ignore them! Sisi and ah Yun are so considerate. They think of him everywhere. They won''t blame him. As a man, he is so confident! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang met Yan Sisi and a Yun when he took people out to play. If it weren''t for Moyang''s big mouth, she didn''t recognize that the two women who looked embarrassed in dirty clothes who passed them were Yan Sisi and ah Yun, who were white and flawless. It seems that they have had a very bad time these days! It''s not that she has no compassion. She has become very compassionate since she began to do the task. But who is Yan Sisi, the famous lady Huakui of the great Chu state, the man who worships under her pomegranate skirt and the broken family because of her, I don''t know how many. This is someone else''s business and has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. But Tangcheng, Ruan family, Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue are her responsibility. The enemy of the Ruan family is also her enemy. Long Yutian relies on all kinds of golden fingers in the system mall with the top beauty Wushan Yunyu to upgrade his beauty, skills and charm, so as to attract more women to fall in love with her and keep him going. Although Yan Sisi doesn''t have a big background, after the counter attack by long Yutian relying on the system and women, Yan Sisi''s little wife also has power and contacts. Like later Qiu Huan, Princess Ning Qionghua and Princess Ning Jinghua, she was also the murderer who killed the original owner''s family. Now Yan Sisi''s situation, let alone deal with the Ruan family, she even has difficulties in self-protection. In this case, Ruan Tang will not take advantage of the fire, but he will never sympathize with her and help her. Ruan Tang didn''t want to have anything to do with the two people, but ah Yun saw her with sharp eyes and shouted "Miss Ruan". Yan Sisi, who walked with her head down, also stopped and looked at Ruan Tang, who was surrounded by many people like a flame. They had spent a few copper coins long ago, but she asked several young CHILDES for help before she got some food so that she wouldn''t starve to death in the street. At night, you can only stay at the gate of the most guarded and safest city master''s house. They were tired, hungry, sleepy and tired. Their clothes were dirty after they hadn''t changed for a few days. They couldn''t see their original appearance and temperament at all. But miss Ruan is still as bright and dazzling as she first saw. Yan Sisi looked at Ruan Tang and lowered her head again. Some people, born in the cloud, are different from them. But. The higher you stand. The worse you fall! Chapter 2059 Although Yan Sisi didn''t see Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang caught the malice in an instant. She slightly hooked her lower lip. Some people have a miserable life experience and experience sorrow, but their hearts are not right! From the life experience explained in a few words in the original plot, we can see how many people went forward for Yan Sisi when she was the flower leader. Huakui is her identity and her profession. She should seduce more men to sprinkle money for the brothel, buy jewelry and clothes for her, and redeem herself. Of course, the men who eat the bowl and look at the pot are not good things. It''s just that they are happy with each other, but it''s very immoral to involve other people''s original match and children. As mentioned in the original plot, Yan Sisi followed long Yutian and returned to imperial capital. She met some acquaintances, among which several teenagers deliberately approached her and waited for the opportunity to assassinate her. The reason is to avenge his mother. Because Yan Sisi blew the pillow breeze, those men hated the scum wife at home and thought that the existence of the wife had tripped their feet, otherwise they would have married their confidant home long ago. Unfortunately, Yan Sisi didn''t look at them at all. She just took them as fun when they were bored, climbed the steps, and a timely money jar. Where can such a person do anything to achieve his goal? No, the fox''s tail has been exposed. Ruan Tang and others gave a slight meal and were about to leave. Ah Yun over there shouted again: "Miss Ruan, it''s really you..." Ah Yun runs to Ruan Tang excitedly. Since Ruan Tang can go out when he is ill, the Dragon childe should be better. As long as the Dragon childe comes out, they will have a way out. As soon as she approached, the guard made a defensive gesture. Moyang and jackdaw blocked Ruan Tang in the center. Looking at the scabbard sword in front of him, ah Yun paused stunned. It seemed that he realized that his behavior disturbed others and hurriedly said: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Then he was embarrassed and said, "Miss Ruan, I''m really bothering you. I just want to ask about Mr. long. Is he okay?" She wanted to ask Mr. long what he was doing and why he didn''t come out to see them. She was afraid of being laughed at. Ruan Tang glanced at her: "you said long Yutian? He''s fine." As soon as ah Yun heard this, he was surprised. How did miss Ruan manage to call young master Long''s name? Shouldn''t she call him cousin? Soon, her face showed a tangled look: "it''s okay, it''s okay, then he..." Mr. long is fine. She should be happy for him. But he''s fine. Why don''t he come out to find them? Has he forgotten that they have no money and nowhere to go? Although most of the people in Tang city are kind, they will give them some food when they see their two girls outside, and even a kind-hearted aunt will ask them to borrow at their own house if they have no place to go, but this is not a long-term plan after all. Moreover, in order to meet young master long for the first time, let him know their situation and think more about them, she and Yan Sisi chose to sleep on the street. They suffered everything. As a result, young master long was fine "What else? I''ll go if I''m okay," said Ruan Tang. Although the original master is spoiled, he practiced martial arts since childhood and trained with carefully selected and trained small guards. They are of the same age, have the same interests and have a good relationship. In private, they are approachable. No one would be surprised if she asked one more question. Chapter 2060 Ah Yun thought for a while, but he still planned to ask. As a result, as soon as she opened her mouth, Yan Sisi said, "is brother long punished? Is he hurt? Does it matter?" "Who are you?" the expressionless jackdaw asked suddenly. Yan Sisi was stunned. They don''t remember her? impossible. They can even remember the ordinary ah Yun. How can they forget her. It is clear that Miss Ruan despised her, deliberately embarrassed her and humiliated her, so that the maid asked! The humiliation in her heart suddenly increased her courage. She ignored the inferiority complex and gap recognized by herself at the bottom of her heart. Then she raised her chin and looked up at Ruan Tang with a little pride: "we met a few days ago. Ah Yun and I are friends of brother long. Do you remember Ruan and sister Tang?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrow. He should not be ashamed of being the man''s little wife. Take ah Yun with you when you say this. Once she slaps you in the face, there will be another ah Yun to bear together. The Jackdaw saw that Ruan Tang didn''t like Yan Sisi and said, "I don''t care about people. Miss won''t remember." That''s not necessary. "The crows are so smart that they can see through my thoughts at a glance." Ruan Tang''s tone is very light. "With crows around, I don''t have to talk. I can save energy." Moyang was unhappy: "Miss, you value women over men. Obviously, I know you very well." Ruan Tang: "the crow knows better." Moyang: " This is a life-threatening situation! Ruan Tang and Moyang had little voice, but because they were close, they fell into the ears of ah Yun and Yan Sisi. It turned out that Miss Ruan deliberately humiliated her! Yan Sisi could hardly maintain her expression. Ah Yun also looked back and looked at Ruan Tang and Yan Sisi. In her heart, Miss Ruan said that she would not have any relationship with Mr. long beyond her cousins. She would not pretend not to like Mr. long when she clearly likes him, and then eat sister Yan''s vinegar? "Miss Ruan, we just want to inquire about brother long. Why do you humiliate us like this? We are humble..." Yan Sisi bit her teeth and began. As a result, he only said a few words and was interrupted by the Jackdaw. Because Ruan Tang has something to say. "Stop, girl, we don''t know each other and have no friendship. Why do I have to say what you asked? I don''t say it''s my fault. If I don''t know you, I''ll humiliate you. Buckle such a big hat for me. To be honest, I see too many people all day. I really can''t remember who you are." "So, who are you?" Ruan Tang remembers revenge, especially revenge. And like revenge. Yan Sisi remembered clearly when she saw the malice of waiting for her to fall into the altar. 477 are all laughing. It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s not a hurry to ask for a slap in the face. What is it? Yan Sisi: " She thought it was in the street. In public, Ruan Tang would not lose face no matter how arrogant he was. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang was as arrogant and unreasonable as those spoiled Miss Qianjin aristocratic princes. Seeing that Yan Sisi was speechless and the atmosphere was very strange, ah Yun hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan, I''m not good. I wanted to ask you about the news of young master long. Can you tell me what happened to young master long?" "Little girl, I care about long Yutian very much." Ruan Tang only thought he had been transferred and didn''t scare Yan Sisi anymore. Ah Yun blushed, nodded his head and nodded again: "Mr. long saved me. I swear to be a cow and a horse to repay him." Ruan Tang said, "don''t worry, he can''t get out of bed and can''t die..." "Ah, young master long is hurt?" "Brother long is really punished?" Chapter 2061 Two sharp and eager female voices sounded almost at the same time, and the guards looked stabbed. I''m used to Mrs. Long''s howling cry. Such a harsh scream is a little more frightening. Ruan Tang couldn''t help but be happy when he looked at the people''s reaction. What''s all this. Clearly, it is the crazy handsome and cool script of long Aotian, but it has become a comedy style. Ah Yun, however, was about to fall in front of her. Due to the sword in the guard''s hand, he had to stop again: "Miss Ruan, young master long is really hurt?" Even Yan Sisi seemed to forget the embarrassing scene before and looked at Ruan Tang with concern. Ruan Tang: "yes, he was injured, but he was a martial artist and only had thirty sticks. It was nothing to him, but he was unconscious for more than a day. I heard that he had woken up..." "What? Thirty sticks, a day''s coma is not serious. Is that how your city Lord''s residence treats guests and punishes people?" Yan Sisi looked shocked and seemed to be frightened. "Elder brother long, he admitted his mistake and apologized. Why should he punish him like that? It''s too inhumane for the people in the city Lord''s residence!" Her voice was not small and attracted many people in an instant. Yan Sisi thought she had succeeded. All the people who came to see her and ah Yun came to help them and protect them. He was beaten in the face. First of all, the young woman looked at them with a strange look: "look at your dress. I''m afraid you''re from other places? How can people easily slander people who don''t understand the customs of Tang city and the city master''s house?" Yan Sisi looked at each other innocently and wrongly: "no, we saw it with our own eyes..." "What did you see with your own eyes? Did the people in the city Lord''s residence beat or kill? Bullying others?" the woman was not moved by Yan Sisi''s pity. Instead, he said calmly: "When did you two come to Tang city? Have you ever really understood our Tang city? If you look around, you will find that Nuo Da''s Tang city can''t even see a beggar, and the old, weak and disabled people won''t have nowhere to wander. All this is because the city Lord has good governance, which is the result of the efforts of all the people in the city Lord''s residence and our people. The city Lord and his husband We know better than you what people are! " As soon as she finished, the people around her also made a voice. In a word, because the people of the city Lord''s residence have ability, responsibility, responsibility, kindness and love, they have today''s Tang city and their beautiful life! Yan Sisi''s face was stiff: "......" She doesn''t want to hear how good the Lord and his wife are, nor the history of Tang city. She just wants to put pressure on Ruan Tang through customary means to let Ruan Tang know that she is not a soft persimmon. As a result, it seems to have messed up. Looking at Yan Sisi''s confused face, the villains in Ruan Tang''s heart rolled. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Yan Sisi is not ignorant. Who is ignorant? 477 also recovered: "boss, the girl''s Amway means looks like a modern man." The big guy in the rice circle is the object he is learning. When he learns it well, he will not repeat a word and turn 360 degrees to praise the big man! "Well, it''s cute, isn''t it?" Ruan Tang smiled. It seems that we should have a good understanding of Tangcheng. If all the girls here are so lovely, she must do something for them. Otherwise, how can she deserve the beautiful souls of these beautiful and lovely girls. Ah 477 the alarm sounded in vain. lovely? Obviously, he is the big guy''s little cute! Chapter 2062 Ruan Tang is playing with the small system. Another aunt who buys snacks on the street stands up. She recognized at a glance that the people who spoke ill of the city Lord, his wife and the eldest lady were the people she had helped before. She was in a bad mood immediately. "Girl, if I remember correctly, my old man and I gave you and your sister some food and silver the day before yesterday. Did you want to stay?" As soon as aunt''s words came out, Yan Sisi''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, she met an acquaintance. As soon as they saw Yan Sisi''s reaction, they knew that what aunt said was true, and the people who sympathized with Yan Sisi also changed their minds. The aunt is a well-known kind-hearted person. The old couple''s children do business with the city Lord''s residence all the year round. There are only their old fathers in the family. They often take out some things to the neighbors and help some families in difficult circumstances. Since she says so, it must be true. "Girl, you have to speak with your conscience. It''s the credit of the city master''s house that we Tangcheng people can have today''s good day. The reason why I have extra food and money to help you is because my son and daughter-in-law work with the city master''s house. You can''t enjoy the benefits of Tang city. Turn around and scold the city master''s house and say we Tangcheng people!" When the old lady finished, she looked at Ruan Tang with concern: "don''t be sad, miss. We all remember the achievements of the city Lord and his wife." Tangcheng people are not the white eyed wolves who are not familiar with them! Yan Sisi''s face became more ugly as soon as she heard what aunt said. Is the aunt who helped them also a loyal supporter of the city Lord''s residence? "Aunt, I..." She tried to explain, but she didn''t listen. While Ruan Tang, holding aunt''s hand, said with a smile, "aunt, I know the wishes of the people in the city, as do my parents. Even though the city Lord''s residence has contributed to the stability and prosperity of Tang City, it is very tender to do it without the cooperation of the people. Therefore, the greatest hero is our people!" Miss Ruan likes to play, but she is kind. This is what people in Tangcheng know. Now Ruan Tang''s words have raised the prestige of the city Lord''s residence by several levels. Yan Sisi wanted to talk, but she couldn''t get in at all. Because others, like auntie, began to sing praises, talking about the ability and responsibility of the city Lord''s residence, as well as their own contributions to the prosperity of Tang city! Ah Yun was stunned. After her family''s downfall, she followed her father to many places. She had never seen such deeds as the harmony between nobles and people in Tang city. If only they could stay in Tangcheng. Ah Yun''s eyes showed a touch of envy, but Yan Sisi was not so relieved. She felt only great embarrassment. Since he followed long Yutian into Tang City, he was ignored by those high-ranking people in the city Lord''s house. After leaving the city Lord''s house, he had no food and nowhere to go. Now he was beaten in the street and regarded as a bad person by everyone Some people are born in the clouds. Should she be in the mud and trampled under her feet? Yan Sisi was more unwilling and resentful. She took a deep look at Ruan Tang surrounded by guards and people, and a touch of hatred flashed in her eyes. After that, without saying anything, he turned and left. One day, she will let the people in the clouds kneel at her feet like dogs! "Sister Yan, you said..." ah Yun wanted to say whether he could stay in Tang city. When he looked back, he found that Yan Sisi had gone. She was stunned. Thinking of waiting for young master long, she hurried to catch up. Chapter 2063 Ruan Tang took the bodyguard into the restaurant. All the shopkeepers and vendors in Tang City knew Miss Ruan. After all, the most distinguished guests in the whole city are not the city Lord and his wife, but miss Ruan, who is loved by the city Lord. "Miss, you haven''t come for many days." the shopkeeper looked at Ruan Tang and immediately came up to greet him, "Miss, is she in good health?" The original owner had to go out of the house at least one time in the past day. He hasn''t been out during this period. When you inquire, you will know that there was an accident. "I''ll come to you as soon as I recover. Bring me good wine and dishes..." said Ruan Tang. "Miss, Dr. Gao told her that you are not fully recovered and can''t drink." jackdaw reminded her seriously. Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately said, "our restaurant shipped a batch of wine from the south a few days ago. Many girls say it''s good to drink. It''s said that the brewing method is different from ours. I don''t know if the eldest lady can drink it." As soon as he finished, he was stared at by Moyang and jackdaw. Ruan Tang said, "then bring it up." On the warning of Moyang and jackdaw, she smiled and said, "try it, just try it, don''t drink it." "Miss make complaints about it!" murmured Tucao in a low voice. The Jackdaw was grimacing: "you protect the young lady." Then she left the restaurant directly. However, the shopkeeper heard of jackdaw''s reputation. He inevitably had a big drum in his heart and asked uncertainly, "jackdaw girl, won''t you be angry?" Ruan Tang: "she''s fine. Don''t worry about her. Bring up the wine and let me try it." Moyang is still mumbling. What he said is just to taste. It''s absolutely impossible to drink more, otherwise he will go back and complain. Ruan Tang said where to get him? I''m afraid jackdaw left with the wine from the south. When he let doctor Gao look at the house and made sure there was no big harm, he would come back. Before Ruan Tang arrived at Yajian, he met several people who were angry against the Dragon Yutian in the city master''s house. Yuan Sanwu, the sharpest talker at the beginning, was the son of Tang city''s general. He was forthright and generous. He had good private friends with many people''s sons in the city. As soon as he saw Ruan Tang, he came over with a surprise on his face. "Is the eldest lady well?" yuan Sanwu asked. Ruan Tang: "OK." "Hey! The eldest lady is ill these days. People in our city miss you very much. Some people close their shops and pray in the temple because the eldest lady is itchy. I''m different. I''m the most frequent restaurant for the eldest lady every day. I think I can always wait for the eldest lady. No, you''re coming." After the three yuan without one blow, the others turned their eyes. Such a shameless person dares to gather up with the eldest lady. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Xie Yongan, the young owner of another restaurant, said, "the health of the eldest lady is the biggest happy event. Today I''m the host. The expenses of a person who eats here today are recorded in my account." The young man of the Xie family was like being struck by thunder. He pulled Xie Yongan''s sleeve with one hand, winked at him constantly, and whispered, "young master, do you remember that this restaurant always fights against our family and robs guests?" I''m in a hurry to send money to the right family and pack so many people''s food. I''m afraid I don''t want to be angry with the master! The shopkeeper of this restaurant smiled and lost his teeth: "then I''ll thank you for so many guests, young master." "Yong''an, sure enough, you are the richest among us. It''s our blessing to have a brother like you." yuan Sanwu said movingly. The little boy of the Xie family will turn his eyes into the sky. From childhood, the young master didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He always foolishly gave money to the right family. The young master paid for drinking and eating with his friends. If he were young master yuan, I''m afraid he would all recognize the young master as the godfather. Chapter 2064 Ruan Tang and Yuan Sanwu Xie Yong''an entered the elegant room together. Soon, Yan Sisi and a Yun also walked to the door of the restaurant. As soon as the waiter of the restaurant saw that the two women were dirty and looked very tired, he asked, "what happened to the two girls?" Ah Yun wants to raise young master long again, but Yan Sisi pinches her, makes her shut up, and then preempts: "thank you for your concern, little brother. We two sisters..." She showed a sad look, which was more than a thousand words. The waiter looked at it and sighed. If there was no accident, why would the two girls be unwilling to dress up? He said, "it''s a coincidence today. The young man of the Xie restaurant across the street said to invite people from the restaurant to dinner in order to celebrate a noble man''s recovery. The two girls invited him inside. We won''t charge you any money today." "Really?" ah Yun was very excited. Unexpectedly, there are so many kind-hearted people like childe Geng long in Tangcheng. She is more determined in her heart. She wants to stay in Tangcheng with Mr. long and be a person in Tangcheng, even for the kindness and sporadic warmth she feels along the way. Yan Sisi was a little uneasy. When she heard "noble man", what flashed in her heart was Ruan Tang''s domineering and dazzling figure. But then she put the conjecture behind her. Tang city is so big that anyone with some family background and status can be regarded as a noble person, not to mention so many people who are attracted by fame. Is it simple for people to come all the way to see the style of Tang city? So, it can''t be Ruan Tang. "Thank you, brother." Yan Sisi smiled gratefully at the man. The waiter smiled and said it was nothing, so he led them in, sat on an empty table in the lobby, said the name of the dish and asked them to order. When jackdaw returned to the restaurant from the city Lord''s residence, he saw two familiar figures as soon as he entered the door. Seeing that Yan Sisi and a Yun had suffered a lot, the shopkeeper asked the back kitchen to cook noodles for them first. At the moment, they were having fun and didn''t notice anyone watching them. The Jackdaw just had a meal and then went upstairs. People in Tang city are well-off in food and clothing. It''s common to do good deeds. It''s not surprising that they were invited to dinner. When she arrived at Yajian, yuan Sanwu was talking about what had happened outside this period of time. "The Guangming hall is too overbearing and ferocious. Not long ago, two more families were destroyed and even children were mutilated. It''s really inhuman." "Especially their saint, I heard that she would skin people alive at a young age, but she completely inherited her father''s cruel gangsters. Now she has grown up and become a cannibal flower. However, some men are always in a hurry to die." "So, the saint is very beautiful?" Ruan Tang would ask every other moment. Yuan Sanwu nodded seriously: "it must be good to be pursued by so many people, but the person with evil mind can''t be compared with the eldest lady!" Xie Yongan also said, "I don''t deserve it." "What about the Wulin alliance? Don''t they boast of justice and punish evil? They don''t do anything?" Ruan Tang asked again. Yuan Sanwu shook his head with a smile: "how can there be no movement! The Wulin alliance has issued a hunting order, saying that people in the Jianghu, just people who don''t want to associate with evil demons and crooked ways, will kill anyone who sees the light hall, and high money will reward the whereabouts of the Lord and saint of the light hall." Ruan Tang: "it''s hard to take the money." Yuan Sanwu agreed: "who said no, I''m afraid I was killed by the people in the Guangming hall before I got the reward." A man needs self-knowledge. He won''t get involved in the fight and killing with real knives and guns. Chapter 2065 The others were amused by yuan Sanwu. Obviously, his father is a general and is on an equal footing with the city Lord. But he is a counsellor. Life is tight. "You can also say it." Xie Yongan despised it. Yuan Sanwu was not embarrassed at all: "what about you? Do you dare to go to the Guangming hall?" Xie Yongan said boldly, "I don''t know martial arts. Do you want to die?" Others were about to laugh, but he said: "however, my family has money, and I can fund Wulin alliance. It is said that Leng Hanxin, the eldest lady of Wulin alliance, also said that she would take the head of the saint of Guangming hall. In order to increase the odds of victory, I will pay to recruit several Wulin experts to protect Miss Leng!" "Tut Tut, Lao Xie is blooming." "No, the next step is to propose marriage to Wulin League." "Then we have to join in the fun. The young people in our city get married late. They don''t have much fun now. We must have fun then!" "Who is more powerful, the eldest lady of Wulin league or the saint of Guangming temple?" Ruan Tang looked at the people thoughtfully. The only one who didn''t attack the Ruan family at the beginning was probably the eldest lady of the Wulin League. It''s necessary to make a good investigation. If she is really honest, she can help, so as not to be bewitched by the appearance of long Yutian. As for the others, let''s follow the original story. Damn people anyway. Yuan Sanwu knows these things best: "probably, the saints of the Guangming temple. Their rows of martial arts are vicious and ruthless. The eldest lady of the Wulin League is an aboveboard person and can''t make cruel moves. If the two people face each other, it must be the elder sisters of the Wulin League." Ruan Tang knew it. She said nothing to Yuan San: "it''s no fun for my parents to keep me from going out. You''d better inquire about the story in the middle, be more careful, write it down and bring it to me." Maybe you can take the script line and write down the chivalry of Wulin, heroes and heroines, love and hate, family and country hatred... In the script to spread the praise. At that time, you will be able to harvest countless fanatical fans. After making up his mind, Ruan Tang began to plan a specific plan. "The eldest lady told me that I was naturally duty bound." yuan Sanwu was very happy. The eldest lady gave him a job. It was his value and trust. He would not live up to the expectations of the eldest lady. "What about us?" the others were very sour. As soon as Ruan Tang saw a few people, he thought of the little sister who spoke for the city master''s house in the street, and the plan was clearer. "You? Don''t worry, everyone has a share. Give me three days, and I''ll see you here in three days. Then follow Miss ben to ensure that you have endless money!" Ruan Tang said with a smile. Her expression was somewhat cunning, the corners of her lips were raised, and her face was comfortable, as if what she thought had been realized. Although others were puzzled, they were relieved. Since the eldest lady said so, it must be a good thing. "Miss, doctor Gao said the wine was harmless to her body, but she couldn''t drink more." seeing Ruan Tang happy and drinking again, the Jackdaw quickly stopped her. After listening to this, other people also dissuaded them one after another. They asked the waiter to change tea and offer tea instead of wine to Ruan Tang. A few people had enough to eat and drink. After a quarter of an hour, they planned to continue playing in another place. When he got to the stairs, yuan Sanwu saw Yan Sisi and ah Yun eating downstairs. He thought it was the silver given by long Yutian and said casually: "unexpectedly, young master long is still a fool." Thirty sticks, all in a coma, woke up and thought of a confidante the first time. What a sad man! Chapter 2066 Ruan Tang looked at Xie Yongan. Today''s meal was a treat for Xie Yongan. It must have been the waiter in the restaurant who couldn''t bear to invite the girl in when he saw that the girl''s house was wandering outside. So, isn''t the infatuated going to become Xie Yongan? "What are you laughing at?" Xie Yongan looked down at his clothes for the first time. He was relieved to find that there were no mistakes and dirt. Pianpian young man, you can''t lose face on these things. Ruan Tang: "have you met the eldest lady of Wulin League, young master Xie?" Xie Yongan''s ear tip turned red for a moment. He nodded a little: "I''ve seen it, but after a long distance, I just think her temperament is similar to jackdaw, like the cold moon..." "Then you didn''t dare to approach?" Ruan Tang shook his head funny. The Jackdaw behind him coughed. Is she that fierce? Moyang smiled impolitely. Jackdaw doesn''t know how fierce she is! Xie Yongan continued to nod: "at that time, she was holding a sword and surrounded by many people. The guards at home were also afraid of hurting me, so..." Hey. I couldn''t even say hello. What a pity. "I see," said Ruan Tang. Xie Yongan didn''t understand: "what did the eldest lady say?" Ruan Tang: "nothing. Let''s go." Good girl, you can''t call long Yutian a disaster. When they were approaching the lobby, the shopkeeper of the restaurant came again, along with the boss and Shi Yuya, the eldest lady of the restaurant. The girl doesn''t like doing business and armed. She used to learn martial arts with Ruan Tang in the city master''s residence for several years. She likes Ruan Tang very much. As soon as they met, they lost her father and ran to Ruan Tang: "Miss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" The restaurant owner asked the same question. Ruan Tang: "I''m all right. It''s you. Where have you been during this time?" Shi Yuya immediately talked about her experience of wandering the Jianghu with people from an escort agency. She was very happy when she talked about things she liked. Everyone can see that she was really happy. "Don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense, miss. She is too naughty and doesn''t listen to discipline. If you really want to go out, you''d better follow the adults." although the boss said something unpleasant, his face was smiling. Obviously, he also supports his daughter. Shi Yuya talked about the strange things on the road with Ruan Tang again. Boss Shi happily patted Xie Yongan on the shoulder and said sincerely: "my good nephew, the business of my restaurant depends on you. Go back and say to your father, I''ll pay a visit when I have prepared a generous gift. Thank him for giving birth to such a good son!" All the boys of the Xie family are loveless. Xie Yongan also suddenly remembered the experience of being beaten, and felt uneasy: "Uncle Shi, don''t tell my father about it. After all, I just invite my friends to dinner." His father knows. Where else can he live? "Hey, let your father know. Don''t worry. I''ll tell him about your kindness and generosity." boss Shi really thanks Xie Yongan. Xie Yongan also really wants to die. I dare not go home. I''d better buy some yards first, so as not to be swept out by my father and have nowhere to go! Yan Sisi and a Yun also noticed the movement here. Then I saw the tall figures of yuan Sanwu, Xie Yongan and Moyang, and there seemed to be a touch of red. Yan Sisi turned white and accidentally knocked over the plate. The man saw it and came to clean it up. Yan Sisi asked him who was over there. The man said proudly, "the one in white is the young master Xie I told you. The one in red is Miss Ruan, the noble of our restaurant..." Yan Sisi''s brain was buzzing, and then she couldn''t hear anything. Is this meal also a handout from Ruan Tang? Chapter 2067 "Girl? Girl, what''s the matter with you?" the man who was cleaning up the broken porcelain was startled at the sight of Yan Sisi''s ferocious eyes. The food in our restaurant has never had any problems. What''s the matter with this girl? Ah Yun also looked at Yan Sisi strangely: "sister Yan doesn''t eat very much. You eat quickly. Don''t waste other people''s kindness." "Eat and you''ll know to eat!" Yan Sisi was so angry that she scolded. What kind intention is clearly humiliation! Knowing that they have no money to eat, they insult people in this way, but it''s just a big miss in Tang city. Do you think she''s a princess? Even the princess can''t humiliate her like this! Ah Yun was stunned. I''ve been hungry for several days. There''s a table of dishes in front of me. Don''t remember what to eat? She said wrongly, "sister Yan, did I say the wrong thing?" The guy couldn''t see it and said, "girl, I think your sister is also kind. When you go out, you should help each other and hold each other. Don''t take it out on the relatives who care about you." Yan Sisi''s face was even worse when she heard the speech. Everyone is a good person, and she is a bad person? "Take your time, I''m full." Yan Sisi threw away her chopsticks, glanced at Ruan Tang, and then walked out with her head down. Ah Yun was even more aggrieved. She didn''t know what she said wrong and wanted to leave. The man quickly called her: "girl, don''t go first. If you don''t eat, you can take this with you. You can eat on the way. Today is Mr. Xie''s treat, but it won''t be good tomorrow." They haven''t seen meat in a few days. Most of them order big fish and meat. It''s hard to bring them. Ah Yun looked at the door and had long lost Yan Sisi''s shadow. Thinking that Yan Sisi would never give up the Dragon childe, he was so upset that he simply sat down again. "Thank you, brother. I won''t go first. I''ll eat all this before I go." Only when you have a full stomach can you have the strength to support until childe long recovers, and then you can stay in Tangcheng with Childe long and live in this place full of human feelings. Yan Sisi thought that ah Yun would come out with her. As a result, she didn''t see ah Yun for a quarter of an hour, so she accumulated a stomach of anger. She kindly took ah Yun to eat steamed stuffed bun. She thought it was a reward for kindness. She didn''t think she was a person with such a small vision and deep mind. Brother long is a lifesaver. Isn''t she? At this time, standing on the opposite side of her, I knew I shouldn''t have given her food. Next time, she will never be so kind! ¡­¡­ Few of Ruan Tang and Tongyuan were going to change places. After meeting the daughter of the restaurant owner, Shi Yuya joined them. Before several people left the restaurant, boss Shi was afraid that her daughter''s brain was not enough to lose. He also took some silver tickets and gave them to jackdaw. "Young lady, please look after Xiaoya and don''t let her make a mess." boss Shi looked worried. Don''t lose the restaurant on which he lives. As long as he has capital, no matter how much he loses, he has a way to make a comeback! Ruan Tang gave a reassuring look. If you follow her to the casino, can you ask shi Yuya to lose? After dinner, the guests who sat listening to gossip heard that they were going to the casino. They stood up and followed them out of the door. The shopkeeper followed the boss and suddenly said, "boss, I don''t think the eldest lady and young master Xie are going to play, but they are going to smash the field!" I just don''t know if boss Wang of the casino will be frightened. "Nonsense, I''ve never seen a more clever and sensible child than the eldest lady!" boss Shi said easily, but he was in a cold sweat for the man who opened the casino. Pray for yourself! Chapter 2068 Although the original owner and Xie Yongan yuan Sanwu are not arrogant, domineering and lawless dandies spoiled by their family, for some people, they are no different from hell. For example, the owner of a gambling house. It''s not early for them to come out of the restaurant. They went to the gambling house. After playing for an hour, the owner of the gambling house was about to cry. As soon as the steward said that it was only played by young master Xie and childe yuan. The boss was loveless before the eldest lady and the young lady of the historian started. He hurriedly sent someone to find his son Pan Xi, who didn''t know where he was at ease. At least he had the friendship of being a little devil together. I hope the eldest lady can be merciful and open up for their son''s sake! But when the gamblers found Pan Xi, it was another hour. He took his men to catch fish by the river. He was covered in mud and said that his clothes were not clean and could not see his friends. It was too rude! So it took Pan Xi half an hour to take a flower bath and change into royal clothes. When he arrived at the gambling house, Ruan Tang had gone out, while his father spread his legs on the ground, beat his hands on the ground and cried silently. "Dad, where are they? Where are the people?" Pan Xi has handsome facial features, but his figure is not satisfactory. Standing in front of him is tantamount to the top of Mount Tai and the dark clouds blocking the sun for boss pan. Boss pan gave his son a hard look. Maybe he should go to the Xie restaurant to talk to Lao Xie. How did you give birth to such two bad hearted sons who would only ruin your family! "Hum!" boss Pan said, just do it. With a cold hum, he got up and patted the dust on his body, and shook his fan to Xie''s restaurant. Pan Xi didn''t know why, so he asked the steward. As a result, the steward also looked like a traitor at home. When the eldest lady came, the gambling house''s business for a month was in vain! If the young master had come earlier, the young lady would not have killed them all for the young master''s sake. Pan Xi: " His bathing and dressing are all etiquette. The teacher taught him. Why is he late for cleaning? Why, everyone''s eyes seem to be his fault! While boss pan, not long after he went out, accidentally met boss Shi, who was wandering in the street. The two looked at each other. One smiled like Maitreya, the other was angry. It seemed that he would swing his fist to dry the next second. "Lao pan, I heard that they went to your place?" boss Shi smiled and lost his teeth. Boss pan didn''t have a good way: "so what?" "It''s not very good, but the eldest lady. They are all children. If you do anything wrong, you have to bear it, especially the disobedient girl in my family. If she annoys you, tell me, I''ll clean her up when I go home." "No need." They are all golden branches and jade leaves, and they are all baby pimples. He couldn''t bear to touch the finger of his loser idiot little fat man. It''s strange that old Shi can be cruel to clean up his own daughter! "Well, if she does something wrong, she will still be punished." "What''s the matter with you?" boss pan also noticed something wrong. He said hello to the goods when they met on weekdays. Why is it like waiting for him here today? Boss Shi coughed and suddenly sighed: "what kind of life do you think I am? My daughter doesn''t do business. She just wants to learn martial arts and travel in the Jianghu, but she likes to drill in the selfless money basket." Boss pan replied, "what do you mean?" Boss Shi said with a smile: "thank Lao Xie for giving birth to a good son. In order to celebrate the recovery of the eldest lady, he treated me in my restaurant for a day. He covered the expenses of all the guests!" Boss Pan: " Boss Pan: why is this guy so shameless?!!! Chapter 2069 Boss Shi began to sigh again. Lao Xie was afraid that he was not the reincarnation of the meritorious master. Otherwise, how could there be such a son who likes to do good deeds and give him money! Boss pan couldn''t bear it. He stabbed boss Shi with his shoulder and left angrily. Although Lao Shi is a disgusting guy, Lao Xie has really given birth to a good son. At the thought of Lao Xie''s rage after knowing that young master Xie took the initiative to treat to dinner and send silver to his family, his loss in a month seems to be nothing. Boss Shi shook his head, turned around and hummed a little song and went to the teahouse. It''s a waste of life not to drink tea and listen to books on such a good day! ¡­¡­ Young master Xie doesn''t know that his glorious deeds have been sold by boss Shi, let alone what future is waiting for him. They sent Ruan Tang to the gate of the city master''s house. They were walking back when they met Yan Sisi and a Yun. With the Dragon Yutian''s escort. There are not many people around long Yutian from Longquan villa. Except his confidants, other guards and servants are trained by Tang city. Yuan Sanwu and others recognized the man at a glance. "Oh, look at me. Young master long can''t ignore the beauty." yuan Sanwu said. Shi Yuya just came back from the outside. He didn''t know what had happened. Yuan Sanwu simply said what happened in the city master''s house that day. Shi Yuya was originally Ruan Tang''s little sister. After hearing this, she said angrily, "what else? I''m afraid the Dragon Yutian has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard. Let''s see how to deal with him next time I see him!" "It''s not necessary, it''s not necessary. He''s not a big lady. If he pays too much attention to him, he will think we value him." yuan Sanwu saw it clearly. Shi Yu looked at Yan Sisi with soft feet and ah Yun who didn''t know whether he was apologizing or doing something. She snorted coldly. How bad are your eyes to see long Yutian! "Let''s go. Don''t waste time here. Brother Xie, are you going home or? Otherwise, come with me. I''m afraid you''ll break your legs when you go back." Yuan San had no good intention. Xie Yongan played all day. Now he remembered what he had done and nodded immediately. When he goes home, he may really lose his legs. After all, his father said, maybe only if he broke his leg and couldn''t get out of the door, could he stop spending money! "Oh, no, no, I''m gone." Shi Yuya tutted and ran away quickly. Yuan Sanwu: " Xie Yongan: " What happened? Not long after Ruan Tang came home, the guards in the courtyard came up to report. Long Yutian sent someone out early in the morning and came back now. She nodded to show that she knew. Yan Sisi has been in the brothel since she was a child. After seeing all the cold and warm people in the world and the dangers of the people, can she not see the true nature of long Yutian? impossible. They are now one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. It''s no use what others say. Besides, she''s not going to step in at all. If such a good marriage is broken up, it will be a great sin. Only long Yutian is still with his true love and confidants, will he not harm others. "Miss, why are you so happy?" Moyang said strangely. Ruan Tang: "what should I do?" Moyang: "the silver he gave those two women is the property of our city Lord''s house!" Long Yutian can support his own woman with other people''s money, but he really loses a man''s face. Ruan Tang and jackdaw: " It turns out that Moyang cares most about silver! Chapter 2070 Silver is good. The most important thing for the city Lord''s residence and Tang city is silver. Apart from the living expenses of long Yutian''s mother and son over the years, he doesn''t give much to two women now. But once money is touched, it''s hard to get rid of it. When he squandered to a certain extent and did intolerable things, he would have reason to get out of the city master''s house. Then, see how he starts! Seeing Ruan Tang calm, Moyang''s anger suddenly disappeared. The emperor was not in a hurry. He was not a eunuch. "Don''t worry about it. If he wants money, give it to him, record it, press fingerprints, leave fingerprints as evidence, and find out the way," Ruan Tang said. If you swallow it now, you will ask him to return it with interest one day. As soon as Moyang heard this, he knew that Ruan Tang knew something, so he went down and ordered. After receiving orders, the cashier went to ask Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue for instructions. Although they didn''t know what Ruan Tang was going to do, they didn''t stop. However, Ruan Shuo said that the money should be taken out of his private Treasury. Long Yutian just wanted to try. In order to convince the cashier, he also specially asked someone to carry him to the accountant and put on a miserable look. He said that he should mend his body, take good medicine and try the strange prescription he heard from the Jianghu, but the city Lord''s residence didn''t have that kind of medicine, so he had to buy it outside. But all the silver in hand was spent. He came to spy to see if Ruan Shuo really didn''t want to recognize his nephew, but he was surprised to wait for him. After a little silence, the man in the accounting room took out a new account book and wrote down when and when young master long yutianlong spent how much money from the accounting room to buy what herbs. Long Yutian was stunned and didn''t quite understand what it meant. Before his rebirth, he had average study, average IQ and poor grades. His family spent all his money and managed to get him the most expensive undergraduate, but he didn''t learn anything useful in school. He doesn''t understand. The cashier explained that this is a new rule. Not only the city Lord''s residence, but all accountants in the whole Tang city have studied it uniformly and will do it in the future. He thinks it''s good. In the past, when there was a problem with the accounts, everyone shirked their responsibility, and no one was willing to fill the vacancy. With the move of the eldest lady, who dared to pretend to be crazy! After recording, he pushed the ink paste to long Yutian: "master Biao, please press a handprint." Long Yutian didn''t want to. He remembered that the original owner directly asked people to come and take the money. Why do you have to press your fingerprints when you get to him? The cashier said that now the people in the city master''s house, no matter who wants to take the money, have to press their fingerprints. Whoever takes the account must be responsible, otherwise they won''t get the money. The implication is, if you don''t want to press your fingerprints, go away! Dragon Yutian reluctantly pressed the radio. The moment he got the silver ticket, he was in a good mood. After coming here, he touched the silver ticket for the first time! Long Yutian happily asked someone to carry him away. As soon as he left, the new account book was put away alone. After Ruan Tang recovered, he was practicing martial arts and internal skills with his master. He didn''t care what long Yutian did. A few days later, when she went out to play with Shi Yuya and others, yuan Sanwu asked her why long Yutian had so much silver. It turned out that long Yutian not only bought a house in the second best area in the city, but also raised Yan Sisi and a Yun in it, and bought several servants to serve them! Chapter 2071 Yuan Sanwu sighed with emotion that although the Dragon Yutian''s ass has blossomed, it still has "friendship". "Don''t be weird. Where did he get the silver? He didn''t lose his money in business before, or the city Lord redeemed him. How much silver can he have on hand and afford the house?" Xie Yongan said silently. Brothers are good brothers, but sometimes they play too much. The day after he and Yuan Sanwu went to Yuan''s house, he accidentally ran into his father when he went out. He was stunned. He was dragged home by his father without reaction. This time people won''t beat him. They just shut him up in a firewood room full of cockroaches and mice. Starve him and scare him! Or yuan Sanwu noticed something wrong and took someone to save him. But without waiting for his thanks, yuan Sanwu compiled his experience into a story, found a storyteller and forced the storyteller to tell his embarrassment all day. The teahouse is frequented, including boss Shi. Now when you see him, you will ask whether the mouse has eaten his feet or not. Others will laugh at him when they see him. Young master Xie complained wrongfully. Yuan San could not deny this account. He pointed to Ruan Tang and said, "brother Xie, you have wronged me. Today, the eldest lady is here. Ask the eldest lady who came up with the idea to save you? I only pay attention to the eldest lady. Where can I have leisure to worry about you? The eldest lady asked me to save you when she found something wrong." Xie Yongan: "... What? Miss..." "No, miss, do you really think the people around me have such good skills to bring you out unimpeded in your yard? You overestimate me!" yuan Sanwu said. He was honest, kind and self-aware. Xie Yongan looked at Ruan Tang again: "Miss, did you save me?" Ruan Tang said, "no thanks." Xie Yongan was about to cry: "the teahouse..." Ruan Tang seemed to think of such a thing and said with a slight doubt: "Teahouse? You mean to help you become famous, don''t you? It''s said that you don''t have to thank me. Young master Xie''s name is still very loud. He made a lot of money one day. However, I''ve asked Sanwu to put them into the new wealth plan. When you succeed, you will share your dividends. In the future, you will also be rich, so you don''t have to be afraid of your father." Xie Yongan: " Therefore, the whole city has become famous after such a big ugliness. He has to thank the eldest lady for sharing his money, doesn''t he? Yuan Sanwu, Shi Yuya and several others are going to laugh crazy. Who doesn''t suffer when you meet a young lady? But as long as they don''t suffer losses, others will die, and they will be happy! Ruan Tang came out to discuss a new wealth plan, so he asked yuan Sanwu to bring several young masters and young ladies with money, relationship and land. "Miss, are you going to see the venue first or have dinner first?" yuan Sanwu asked. If a young lady loves money, she must look at the show first. After all, he has found the site. According to Ruan Tang''s instructions, he chose a less prosperous area, but the environment is quiet. There are several highly competitive academies, surrounded by intelligence teams and customs guards. Next to them are several restaurants and restaurants with price close to the people. If the conditions of people outside are not particularly good, they will choose to live in this section, which can make people outside the first place For a time, I was exposed to various changes and developments in Tangcheng. "Of course..." As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, few yuan San moved. As a result, Ruan Tang went in the opposite direction. Her voice came slowly. "Fool, of course, eat first." Money can be saved until tomorrow and next year. Can rice be saved until ten years later? That would be starving. Chapter 2072 In order to balance Xie Yongan''s father''s heart, they went to Xie''s restaurant this time. As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Yan Sisi and ah Yun who were ordering. Behind them stood two servant girls, one fat, one thin, one black and one white. Ruan Tang jerked at the corners of his mouth. According to the aesthetics of long Yutian, even if you choose a servant girl, you should choose a woman who is graceful and beautiful. At least, she must be beautiful and have clear facial features. But now these two servant girls can''t see what they are going to do except for their clothes, hair and body structure? Or is it that the servant girl was not bought by long Yutian, but selected by Yan Sisi and ah Yun? How do they catch up with dragon Yutian? They know each other well, so they will choose such a girl now, so as not to let someone go their way and compete with them? If so, it would be interesting. Few people in Yuan San were also looked different by Lei. They only know that long Yutian''s gold house has bought a servant girl, but they don''t know that they have bought such a servant girl and put it in ordinary people''s homes, which is a rough servant girl who burns fire and firewood. Therefore, long Yutian has been accompanied by two beauties, so she chose such a servant girl with unique taste to cultivate herself calmly? "Well, go upstairs." Ruan Tang''s voice woke everyone up. When a group of people went up to the third floor, Yan Sisi suddenly felt something. Looking up, she happened to see Xie Yongan standing at the stairs on the second floor and explaining the menu with her own showcase. The childe in white has a gentle temperament. Even when he speaks, his eyebrows and eyes are elegant. It can be seen that he is a very good-natured person. She had already made it clear what happened in the Shijia restaurant that day. The guest was not Ruan Tang, but young master Xie. He meant well. She even misunderstood young master Xie and treated his kindness as Ruan Tang''s malice. She really shouldn''t. Yan Sisi suddenly got up and startled ah Yun, who was full of good wine and dishes: "sister Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Sisi didn''t speak. Now there are many guests. If a woman rashly calls master Xie, she will certainly cause a sensation, even if it is an open Tang city. This hesitation, Xie Yongan has disappeared. She looked at the entrance of the stairs and knew that the rich, powerful and quiet people ate in the elegant room upstairs, but they didn''t have much money at all. The servant girls of the home buyers who bought the house spent a lot of silver. Now they come out to eat. They have to watch the price of the vegetables and be careful where they are, let alone go upstairs. "Sister Yan..." A Yun''s voice sounded again. Yan Sisi said impatiently that it was nothing. Ah Yun, there are more and more things. How many good things have broken her! A Yun was stunned. He looked at the angry face and lowered his head again. Mr. long prefers sister Yan. She already knows. Now, Mr. long handed over the money and the power to run the family to sister Yan. Although she asked sister Yan to treat her as a close sister, their identities are different after all. From the beginning, she chose to be a slave, a maid, an ox and a horse, and put herself in the lowest position. I can''t blame anyone. She works as a cow and a horse for young master long, and sister Yan is a favorite of young master long. I''m not sure she will start a family. At that time, whether she can stay depends on sister Yan. If she stays, she has to serve sister Yan and her children and be an obedient servant forever Thinking of this, the smile on ah Yun''s face dissipated. Staying in Tangcheng is undoubtedly a very good choice, but is it really the best choice to follow young master long as a slave all your life? Ah Yun is not sure. Chapter 2073 When Ruan Tang was having dinner, boss Xie also got the news that Xie Yongan took Ruan Tang and others to their restaurant for dinner. Boss Xie and his wife are very happy. This smelly boy is not such a loser! At least, the eldest lady is a living sign. The wind blows wherever she goes. People who hear the eldest lady eating in Xie''s restaurant will come to her door in the afternoon. The couple were so happy that they also asked the servant girl to take wine to celebrate. A pot of wine was not finished, and the servant came again. It turned out that Xie Yong''an had already ordered the shopkeeper. In the future, whenever his friends came, the expenses were counted in his account. Mr. Xie choked half to death before he finished drinking a mouthful of wine. What a misfortune. How did you give birth to such a black sheep! ¡­¡­ After dinner, Ruan Tang, who had just left the restaurant, met Yan Sisi and ah Yun again. Ruan Tang couldn''t help wondering whether it was a big man or a big woman. Why did long Yutian get out of bed after being hit by a few sticks. But she wants to bump into long Yutian''s little wife every day. It''s also a narrow road for friends. However, this time Yan Sisi didn''t want to inquire about the whereabouts of long Yutian, but to thank Xie Yongan. Yuan Sanwu and Shi Yuya both looked at Xie Yongan with the eyes of a traitor. Is it difficult? In addition to long Yutian, Xie Yongan also secretly raised them? Xie Yongan was even more dazed. He is wronged! My father will break my leg when I treat him to dinner. If I know he''s not married, I''ll take the money from my family and raise a woman outside. My father must want to kill him and have a baby. Give him ten courage, and he dare not do it! Xie Yongan explained in his eyes for a long time, and finally looked at Ruan Tang: "Miss, you have to decide for me." After watching the play for a long time, Ruan Tang jokingly said, "so you are the eldest miss of Wulin League?" Yuansan few people looked at him. Well, no wonder I''m so excited when I mention Wulin alliance. It turns out that I miss someone else! be a wolf with a savage heart. It''s a wolf''s ambition! Yan Sisi also looked at Xie Yongan, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable. She just thanked young master Xie. Ruan Tang mentioned the big miss of Wulin alliance. What exactly does that mean? Who does she think she is? Yan Sisi glared resentfully. Ruan Tang was quite wronged. She just joked about Xie Yongan. How did she stimulate Yan Sisi? Isn''t it that Yan Sisi still has any thoughts about Xie Yongan? It doesn''t make sense to think so. Ruan Tang could not help showing his admiration, but in Yan Sisi''s eyes, it became "pondering", as if Ruan Tang had seen through her mind. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and lowered his head. This Ruan Tang is her nemesis. Xie Yongan, after hesitating for a while, finally blushed and nodded: "it''s a pity that he didn''t say a word or two with her last time." Look at that, I like it very much. Yuan Sanwu and Shi Yuya immediately began to coax. Shi Yuya said that she has many friends in the Jianghu, including the daughter of Wulin alliance. When she turned back, she immediately sent a letter to ask the other party to inquire for him, especially the eldest lady has been engaged. Yuan Sanwu said, it''s better to inquire about what the eldest lady likes, lead the other party to Tangcheng, and then hold it to her personally by Xie Yongan. Won''t you leave an impression? Yan Sisi was angry to death. She came to thank young master Xie to make a good impression, not like now. Young master Xie not only doesn''t remember who she is, but also doesn''t even have the mind to ask who she is! Blame Ruan Tang She looked up and found that Ruan Tang was looking at her. Chapter 2074 Yan Sisi scolded at the bottom of her heart, and then called out to thank young master. The voice is delicate and soft. It is completely different from Ruan Tang and Shi Yuya, who are used to playing together, either cool and bright or heroic and generous. It is quite different from the sound of white moonlight in master Xie''s memory. In an instant, Xie Yongan had goose bumps all over his body. "What''s the matter with you, girl? Get out of the way if you have nothing to do. We have something important to do," Xie Yongan said. He is hospitable, compassionate and righteous, but Yan Sisi doesn''t belong to the kind he will help. Moreover, in a short while, Yan Sisi didn''t know how many times she stared at Ruan Tang, but they all saw it. How can a person who is disrespectful to the eldest lady be right in mind! Yan Sisi: " She talked about the events of that day and said that their sisters were very grateful for Xie Yongan''s help at a difficult juncture. They happened to meet today, so they came up to say thanks. As soon as Xie Yongan heard about it, his heart suddenly returned to the original place. He didn''t look like he wanted to do any work, but said carelessly: "you really shouldn''t thank me for this. The person who really helped you is our Miss Tangcheng!" Yan Sisi: "......" what? How could it be Ruan Tang! She has made it clear that Xie Yongan paid the bill Originally, she thought it was Ruan Tang''s humiliation that made her angry. She left the restaurant angrily without even having enough to eat. Later, I learned that Xie Yongan did a good deed, so I came to thank him. But Xie Yongan said that the person who did good deeds was Ruan Tang. She was superior everywhere. Look at Ruan Tang who she couldn''t afford! "How, how?" Yan Sisi was still lucky. She also heard about the experience of young master Xie. She knew that he was afraid of his family and didn''t want to say anything about spending money, so I''m afraid he didn''t want to admit it on purpose. But Xie Yongan is so honest. He said directly: "Girl, it''s really a big miss. If it weren''t for the big miss, I wouldn''t treat for no reason! The big miss''s recovery is a great event to celebrate. I don''t know how many people in the city celebrate at their own homes. I just happened to catch up with the big miss to go out and breathe. I happened to enter the historian''s restaurant. I happened to see a couple of less affluent grandsons and grandsons who only order on the table They had green vegetables and tofu, so they asked someone to add vegetables for them! " Everything is caused by others. He just spent money. If there''s anything wrong, don''t find him! This is the true portrayal of Xie Yongan''s heart. After that, Xie Yongan also bowed to Ruan Tang in a proper manner: "the girl just thanked me face to face after eating a meal, and I, for so many years, I don''t know how many such things I have done because of the eldest lady. Fame and wealth have been occupied by me. I really should make a gold body for the eldest sister and elder sister and offer it to the eldest lady!" Ruan Tang: " Young master Xie, it''s poisonous! Plastic body? unnecessary. Yuan Sanwu and Shi Yuya looked at each other and laughed. "That''s a good idea. You can make a gold body. I promise to sprinkle copper money every day and call on all sisters to pay homage." "Cough, I can also call on all brothers to go over and worship the eldest lady. Who doesn''t want to!" Ruan Tang: "so you want to taste being molded in mud?" Her deep eyes swept around, and they shook their heads and silenced. They don''t want to be buried alive! Yan Sisi, who had been trying to interrupt, was once again completely forgotten. Then, Xie Yongan and Yuan San, who thought they had explained clearly enough, led Ruan Tang to see the venue. Yan Sisi, who was so angry that her face was livid, and ah Yun, who was taught several times a day, hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 2075 Ruan Tang took people around and found that the place where yuan Sanwu was looking was really good. "What''s up, miss? According to what you said, we''ll build a very large library here. At that time, there will be tea, snacks, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The storyteller in the lobby is used to attract guests, the side hall is used to sell books, and the elegant rooms with various styles on the second and third floors can be used for viewing..." Yuan San was intoxicated: "just think about it, I think silver is going to fly into my pocket." "Cough." Shi Yuya coughed. Yuan Sanwu looked at her and asked her what she coughed. Shi Yuya pointed to Ruan Tang: "are you sure the money will go into your pocket?" Yuan Sanwu: " Can''t you just think about it? Don''t even let people dream! "What, I mean, I''m not taking care of the accounts for the eldest lady, or I''ll let brother Xie take care of it. What money will I make, right?" yuan Sanwu said and laughed. Xie Yongan was speechless. Others rolled their eyes. Just after the meal they invited, they said they were the black sheep of the family. Is that really good? Ruan Tang has already prepared the design drawings. Although the structure should be improved a little with modern architectural technology, the overall style is still an ancient form. "Craftsman, I''ll send it to you. You can find some people who can work. There must be no mistakes in the project. In terms of details, in addition to the overall frame structure, especially the interior design, murals and screens, we must let everyone submit widely and choose the best." Yuan Sanwu also wrote it down immediately. Ruan Tang also said, "there''s no need to hide who invested in the book building and who is in power. You should make a notice today and find more people to advertise it in the whole city. You must let everyone know about it." "I''ll post more?" yuan Sanwu said tentatively. Ruan Tang: "how high is the per capita literacy rate in Tangcheng? Do you think everyone can know it after posting it?" Yuan Sanwu: "... I was wrong." Ruan Tang gave a look that he knew he was saved when he admitted his mistake: "the most important thing is that the best performers must be selected for the mural screens and the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting performers recruited by the library, regardless of men and women." Yuan Sanwu: "women also want?" There was a stabbing pain in her calf, and Shi Yuya''s terrible voice came from her ear: "what do you mean? You mean that our women can''t compare with your men? Do you want to compete with the martial arts platform? Let''s have a competition!" Yuan Sanwu: " Scared, scared. That''s not what he meant. He begged for mercy and said, "aunt, I''m wrong. I just want to ask the eldest lady if there is any limit on this proportion. It seems that she wants to recruit more women." He looked at Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang had no objection, he knew he was right. So more wronged: "you see, the eldest lady intends to improve the status of women. I''m just a little brother running errands. What do you bully me for?" "Hum!" Shi Yuya gave him a big white eye. How''s the eldest lady? Can she not know? The next second, she grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm again, and her eyes were full of admiration and admiration: "Miss, your move is not to make money, but to give women who have read poetry and books a chance to show their talents, isn''t it? And let other women see the benefits of reading and reading words, so as to improve women''s knowledge level and expand women''s knowledge as a whole, right?" Ruan Tang: " Misunderstood. She wanted to do something for a lovely girl like the little sister who maintained the Ruan family in the street that day. But at the same time, I also want to be the first rich woman in the state of Chu! Chapter 2076 Ruan Tang didn''t want to explain anything, but Shi Yuya thought of something deeper. Even so many students in the royal court didn''t expect to improve the status of women every year, but the eldest lady thought of it. Otherwise, how can the eldest lady be different! Although the status of women in the Jianghu is high, they are still much worse than men and the current social atmosphere and system. Miss, for all women in the world, this action is tantamount to rain! Moreover, it is not to let all women go to school at once. In this way, starting with women with knowledge, talent and skills, people can slowly find their beauty. The silent way of moistening things step by step will not cause a huge sensation, nor will it cause the pressure of the imperial court and the attacks and accusations of some conservative sects, so that they can develop slowly. Such a thoughtful and meticulous plan. The eldest lady is so clever! There is no doubt that Shi Yuya began to fart again. After listening to her analysis, even yuan Sanwu and Xie Yongan, who have been fooling around, began to praise Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " Once upon a time, a literary master wrote the sentence "there are two trees in the yard, there is a jujube tree, and the other is also a jujube tree", which aroused countless interpretations. I didn''t expect that one day she would be over interpreted. "Miss, do you have anything else to explain except what you just ordered?" yuan Sanwu had written down what he had just said. Ruan Tang: "I will write down all the problems I can think of and ask someone to bring them to you. Remember to take a good look and adjust them in time." "In addition, you should take the drawings and never disclose them." When Ruan Tang finished, yuan Sanwu put the drawing properly in his clothes: "don''t worry about this, miss. If the drawing is leaked and lost, I''ll bring my head to see you!" There are some simplified things she wrote for convenience. People here can''t understand it, but if long Yutian sees it, as long as long as long Yutian is not mentally retarded, something wrong should be found. Her journey doesn''t need such an eye-catching person. Yuan Sanwu made a military order, and so did others. "Oh, you continue to work hard. I have to go to Huai''an in two days to see if the owner of the polar island has grown three heads and six arms, which makes him so afraid today. I''ll tell you when I come back." Ruan Tang''s body has been cured, and long Yutian''s injury is almost the same. Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue are afraid that long Yutian will run to Ruan Tang after he is well, disturbing Ruan Tang and even spreading some gossip, so they asked people to pack their bags early this morning. The main purpose of going to Huai''an is to visit relatives. Naturally, you have to bring a lot of gifts. Just now, she was confident that she would do a good job in the book building, that is, to change the status of women. When few people heard that she was going away, they all "ah". "Miss, are you going to Huai''an Mei''s house?" "Jidao? It''s said that the sailors on Jidao are the strongest. Even the royal family are afraid. I also want to see the style." "Can our fortune making plan be delayed a little bit? No one in Tang City dares to bully women to death, and the great plan is not afraid to delay this moment. Otherwise, we will go with you and start work when we come back?" Several people said that Ruan Tang was unmoved. A new round of lobbying has begun. Until the tyrant spoke. Xie Yongan took out his killer mace: "if I go with you, I''ll cover everyone''s expenses all the way back and forth." Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up. When others saw a play, they scrambled to pay for sponsorship. Finally, Ruan Tang said that for the sake of their sincerity, they would reluctantly take them with them. Chapter 2077 Ruan Tang returned to the city master''s residence with Moyang and jackdaw who tried to bear the smile. Few people in Yuansan thought of her leaving like a little fox who had successfully stolen honey, and their bad premonition became stronger and stronger. It seems that something is wrong. It began with Xie Yongan''s words. Yuan Sanwu finally returned. He said sadly, "brother Xie, why do you say you should be responsible for everyone''s expenses? Do you know how many guards the city Lord and his wife will send when the eldest lady goes out? Guards, cooks, and sometimes even embroiderers. In addition to these people, they also need to bring gifts to the Mei family. Most of them are the eldest lady''s own things, all kinds of clothes, daily tea cups, dishes, etc. If they follow, they will also prepare a generous gift for the Mei family. Just those gifts need a lot of people to protect and transport. They have to be guarded and preserved everywhere. I don''t know how much human and financial resources it will cost. All in all, he didn''t dare to think about the expenses of this huge team in one day. Xie Yongan is afraid that he really wants to die. If you dare to promise such a big thing and sell him, I''m afraid you can''t afford to waste money. Xie Yongan is also a little relish now. The eldest lady said so much. Did she dig a pit and wait for him to jump inside? "You, even if you were killed by Uncle Xie, you have to take me with you. If my family could take so much money, my father would have been dismissed and investigated." yuan Sanwu thought he was wronged. "Of course, maybe I can''t wait. Just the anger of the city Lord can make my father go away." Tang city officials, not to mention the generals, are the shopkeepers of ordinary shops. They dare not embezzle easily, because once they are caught, they will be punished according to a very serious criminal law. Shi Yuya looked at several people and said indifferently, "Hey, what''s this? How much money did you spend to earn it back? What''s the big deal?" Yuan Sanwu: "... It seems that you can''t even calculate!" Shi Yuya didn''t feel embarrassed that she couldn''t abacus. She stuck her neck and said confidently, "what''s wrong with me? My father will. How much I spend, he can double it." Yuan Sanwu and Xie Yongan looked at each other. I don''t think I should discuss such a deep problem with Shi Yuya. It''s too difficult for her. But Xie Yongan, after a moment of fear, suddenly said, "if you earn money, you have to spend it today. If you don''t spend it tomorrow, even if you save it, you still have to take out relief for any natural and man-made disasters. It can''t be saved all the time. It''s spent on the eldest lady, and on the guard of the city Lord''s residence to protect the safety of all of us. It''s worth it!" Shi Yuya patted Xie Yongan''s arm, tutted a few times, and said to Yuan San: "look, young master Xie''s understanding of this discipline is not at the same level as you! Anyway, everyone makes money with the wife of the city Lord, and the wife can make you lose money?" No one can say. But when you think about it carefully, the economic development of Tang city has reached an unprecedented level after the city Lord''s wife came to Tang city. It really hasn''t let the merchants lose money! "Don''t worry, in terms of making money, who can compare with the Mei family? Don''t forget the identity of the wife before she married. Miss Mei San, it is said that if the wife and the city Lord were not happy and married early, the position of the head of the Mei family might fall on the wife!" Shi Yuya''s first idol is Mei Xinyue. Ruan Tang, at present, only ranks second. Chapter 2078 After a deep discussion, everyone went back to their homes and found their parents. Yuan Sanwu is the son of the general. Since childhood, he heard that he also wanted to protect the city Lord, protect the city Lord''s house and protect the people. His father thought it was his duty to follow him to protect the eldest lady. As for silver, his private money is certainly not enough. He can''t get silver even if he sells him, so he can only trouble the rich bosses. Boss Shi disagreed at the beginning. His daughter is uncertain and always likes to run around. He always worries about accidents when he hears that it is a great Xia. But as soon as Ruan Tang went, he still went to Mei''s house and immediately agreed. That''s madam''s family. It''s Huai''an Mei''s family. Not to mention being a guest in the past, even if it''s just a gift, it''s worth it! Not only that, he also has to prepare a generous gift to let the Mei family see his sincerity. It''s best for the children to receive a letter from the Mei family soon after they arrive and let him drive the restaurant to Huai''an! On Xie Yongan''s side, as soon as he entered the door, he was frightened to kneel on the slate with a roar from boss Xie, and his knees hurt. Regardless of the pain, he was busy trying to explain, but boss Xie helped him up himself. Not only that, boss Xie also asked him with special concern whether he had broken it and whether his knee hurt. He immediately asked someone to call a doctor. Such a move, the fear of Xie Yongan is far greater than letting him kneel on the ground and wait for it. I''m afraid boss Xie will come up with some strange ways to make his life worse than death! However. These terrible scenes that made him have nightmares did not appear. Boss Xie just cared about their son with his wife, and said that it didn''t matter how much money he spent on the road. It was enough to ensure the healthy diet of the guards and the safe arrival of the eldest lady at Mei''s house. As for gifts, they don''t have to worry about Xie Yongan at all. Their husband and wife will prepare generous gifts by themselves. They only let Xie Yongan have a good rest and recuperate at home these days. They must follow the eldest lady to visit Huai''an Mei''s house with the best spirit. Xie Yongan now understands. It turned out that the reason why his parents didn''t hit him was the Mei family in Huai''an. Indeed, many people want to have a relationship with the Mei family in Huai''an, which is the richest in the world, but they can''t even get in. And they, with the relationship of the eldest lady, can easily go in, have the identity of a young lady as a companion, and can naturally stay in Mei''s house. This is the envy of many people! No wonder my parents are so excited. I don''t know how the news of going to Huai''an reached the ears of long Yutian''s mother and son. Mrs. Long was worried immediately. Ruan Tang has been to Huai''an so many times since he was a child. His tianer has never been to Huai''an once. This time, he will let tianer follow him anyway. But as soon as she mentioned it, Ruan Shuo rejected it. If it weren''t for the defense of the Dragon against the sky, how could their father be willing to let his daughter go away alone? Before, there were their husband and wife, so many people were present, and long Yutian dared to be so presumptuous. If they went out together, they would have to intensify their crimes by relying on their cousin''s identity? But Mrs. Long and long Yutian didn''t know why. Instead, they asked to follow them. It was just wishful thinking. Ruan Shuo disagrees, and Mei Xinyue is even more impossible. Mrs. Long found long Yutian again and asked him to start from Ruan Tang. A daughter''s house is softer than Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue, two old foxes. But she forgot. The daughter of two shrewd old foxes is a little fox. Green is better than blue. The little fox will not be deceived by them! Chapter 2079 Long Yutian hated what made Ruan Tang shameless in front of the public that day, and planned how to make Ruan Tang kneel at his feet and beg for mercy. However, reality does not allow him to do so. When Ruan Shuo threatened him with "moving out of the city master''s house", he didn''t even dare to go out. For fear that Ruan Shuo would find a confidant and really kick him out. He enjoyed a short period of prosperity and ease, but forgot the things explained by the system. The beautiful women who are interested in him are outside. The women of the city Lord''s residence, old and young, don''t like him, let alone admire him and devote themselves to him. These days, he hasn''t done any tasks. He flirts with the servant girls around him on weekdays, but that little love value is not enough for him to open the system mall! Yan Sisi and a Yun, because they are not around, don''t rely on and trust him as much as they did when they were together. This also led him to not only not get the golden finger from entering the city Lord''s residence, but also reduce his charm. In addition, he was very excited when he heard that Ruan Tang was going to Huai''an Mei''s house. If you leave the city master''s house, without the difficult couple, and only have a arrogant and impulsive Ruan Tang, many of his plans can be implemented. Mrs. Long also thought so, so the mother and son took turns at the intersection that Ruan Tang had to pass by, waiting for Ruan Tang to pass by. "Miss, they are there again." After the news of going to Huai''an spread, their mother and son would wander around the garden or the intersection as long as it was not dinner time. Looking along Moyang''s line of sight, I really saw the mother and son of long Yutian. Ruan Tang took people over, and the mother and son rushed to the roadside. They came up with a burst of boos. "Ruan Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time since I said goodbye last time. Your body can recover?" Mrs. Long said as she said, "your body is just fine. Don''t always run out. You should cultivate more days at home." "Yes, cousin, you have a daughter''s house. You often go outside alone and gossip when seen." Of course, Longyu Tianli said, "just as my injury has recovered and I can move freely, I''ll ask someone to tell me where I go in the future. My cousin will accompany you out and never let outsiders offend you or bully you." Ruan Tang was amused: "offend? My cousin is joking! I am so big that few outsiders dare to offend me, but my cousin you..." Grass. Quite vindictive. Long Yutian scolded secretly and said with a shy face: "my cousin was really sorry about the last thing. I was happy to go home that day. I drank a few glasses of wine on the way. Maybe I would do stupid things before I was drunk. My cousin felt ashamed and really felt sorry for my cousin. Please have a lot of adults to bypass my cousin this time." When men do something wrong, they often like to splash dirty water on the "wine" and throw the pot. Don''t ask "wine" if you want to. It''s an insult to let such irresponsible losers drink! Ruan Tang: "since I know it''s stupid, I hope my cousin won''t do it again in the future, otherwise neither I nor my parents will tolerate the second time!" She said, showing some murderous spirit in her eyes. She was stunned to see the Dragon Yutian''s hair all over. He thought of the gap between the original master and his cousin in martial arts talent and the degree of improvement in practice the day after tomorrow, and suddenly shivered. This is a real yecha. You''ll kill! Don''t annoy her until he gets the supreme skill. To avoid being accidentally chopped into meat sauce. Then his male Lord''s counter attack will be really over! Chapter 2080 Long Yutian has a stupefied Kung Fu. Ruan Tang and jackdaw have already passed by. Mrs. Long looked at her stunned son and Ruan Tang, who had disappeared, and stamped her feet anxiously: "God, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t seize such a good opportunity just now?" One third of the whole city Lord''s residence belongs to the eldest lady. The remaining two-thirds can be divided into a large area, which is also the space for Miss Da''s activities! After entering the eldest lady''s yard, it''s difficult to find Ruan Tang again. When long Yutian saw Mrs. Long''s anxious look, he was dissatisfied for no reason: "Niang, don''t you see the look of those two people behind Ruan Tang? They are so cruel and can kill people. I''m fine. Niang can''t do any martial arts. What if they do something to Niang?" Mrs. Long: " At the thought of the picture of jackdaw''s sword on her neck, Mrs. Long was also cold at the bottom of her heart, as if the things on her neck would leave her next second. "Well, what should we do now? They don''t know when to start. What should you do when all the people are gone?" the best thing for them is to conquer Ruan Tang. As long as Ruan Tang likes heaven, isn''t the whole Tang City owned by Longquan villa? The difficulty is that the eldest lady has her own ideas since she was a child. Except for her parents who are like foxes, she won''t compromise with anyone or bend down to anyone. Long Yutian thought for a moment, but he didn''t have to move Ruan Tang now. "Mother, well, you go and inquire about their departure time. At that time, I will directly follow them out of the city. When my uncle and aunt know, it''s too late." It is predictable that Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue will be furious. But as long as Mrs. Long insists that she doesn''t know, they can''t do anything to her. For their mother and son, as long as they have a constant relationship with the Ruan family in Tangcheng, there is room for maneuver! And this time, he will take Sisi and ah Yun with him. Although their beauty is not as good as Ruan Tang, they are much better than most women. As long as he sleeps the two first, he can unlock the mall and open new functions. As long as he has a golden finger, all the beauties in the world are in her bag? Mrs. Long''s intuition is that this won''t work. Because Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue are not good people. But there seems to be no better way than cutting first and then playing. She can only nod. Long Yutian said again, "it''s a long way to go. My cousin and his party are all playful dandies. I''m not sure how much time they will delay on the road. I have to be consistent with them. I also have to delay... Mom, you prepare more silver tickets this time, and I can buy something to coax my cousin." Without silver, what did he use to coax Sisi and ah Yun to die for him? As soon as she heard that it would cost money, Mrs. Long was not willing to fight. She has got a lot of silver over the years, but it''s all to take back to repair Longquan villa, and the property of the dragon family should be reserved for tianer''s family and business. It''s too big. But they all saw how Ruan Tang lived on weekdays. The big miss who was so extravagant at home was afraid that she would be more extravagant after she left the door. Moreover, several people with Ruan Tang are also rich families in the city. They are people who work with Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue. They will not be stingy. Tian''er, together with them, would indeed be laughed at if even money had to be tightened. At that time, the face of the dragon family will be lost. It''s the villa leader''s face! Chapter 2081 The departure is in three days. Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue anxiously told Ruan Tang what to pay attention to on the road, and Ruan Tang didn''t listen and remember impatiently. Only when they asked the Guard commander to accompany them, Ruan Tang refused. "Mom and Dad, this is my home. You are my parents. Only when you settle down can I be at ease. You send people with excellent martial arts to me. Who will protect you and the city master''s residence?" Ruan Tang''s words are sincere and filial. Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue can''t refuse. They can only obey Ruan Tang''s wishes. Before dawn, the Ruan family, the Xie family, the historian and others all stood at the gate of the city and watched Ruan Tang and others leave with their own eyes. Ruan Shuo and his wife told for many days, but there was nothing to say when they left. Boss Xie is very angry with his black sheep son on weekdays. This time, he has become a loving father. At the time of a short separation, he even doesn''t want to give up their son. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. I''ll send a message to you all the way." Ruan Tang finished, and the others comforted the family. Long after they set out, they could still see the people on the gate. "Don''t look, I don''t want to go out again." Shi Yuya couldn''t believe that she would feel so sad about being separated. "When I left before, I rode with my friends and left. I seldom looked back to see what my parents were feeling. Today I know." If parents don''t travel far, they will travel well. Even if they know their destination, even if everything has been considered properly, it is impossible for parents to be completely relieved. They can never rest assured. "Do you want to cry? You can lean on my shoulder for a while," said Ruan Tang. Shi Yuya: " The next second, she gave a "wow", hugged Ruan Tang''s arm and began to cry. "Knowing that it''s not easy to be parents, you should care more about them, be considerate and understand them, and don''t let them worry about you." Ruan Tang said. Shi Yuya answered in a dull voice. I don''t know if the farewell ceremony was too grand. Xie Yongan and Yuan Sanwu were as depressed as Shi Yuya for a long time. Ruan Tang and Shi Yuya''s equestrian skills are very good, but Huai''an is still far away. If they have been riding, their bodies will not be able to bear it, so they began to ride in carriages. Yuan 30000 and Xie Yongan were riding horses with the guards. After driving for more than two hours, the team met a teahouse. Ruan Tang asked Moyang to inform the guard to stop. Everyone had a cup of tea and continued on the road. Otherwise, the people in their carriages are fine, and the others walking on both feet will be very tired. "After sitting for so long, I can finally get out of the car to catch my breath. I''m suffocating." Shi Yuya got up first and took Ruan Tang out of the car. Yuan San had few people waiting. He wanted to soak his own tea. As a result, Ruan Tang said, "coming out to play is to experience a world different from the city. If everything is the same as before, how boring?" Others: " Then every time you go out, you mobilize people! But no one dares to say. Together with Ruan Tang, they asked the shopkeeper to serve tea, and then listened to the gossip of the people next to them. The eldest lady of Wulin League really took people out to kill the people in Guangming hall, and also had a fight with Qiu Huan, the saint of Guangming hall. Qiu Huan was vicious and hurt people with concealed weapons. Leng Hanxin was hit. Just then, a roar came from a distance: "what do you dare to slander our saint!" Chapter 2082 Everyone heard that it was the people from the hall of light who were not good. The owner of the tea stall trembled and directly fell the teapot. It was the first time for him to welcome such a cruel man. Because it is close to Tang City, their public security here is also very good. There is no such thing as robbing families, occupying mountains and being king. Passing guests also want to go to Tangcheng to see the prosperity and richness. Everyone wants to show their identity and etiquette and won''t do anything too cheap. But the people in the hall of light do not play cards according to common sense. The boss was so worried that a word "Chuan" appeared between his eyebrows, and the guests turned pale. They just happened to hear such a news. They wanted to say it and show off while there were many people. Unexpectedly, they were so unlucky to meet the people in the hell hall. Xie Yongan''s mind was full of Leng Hanxin. He was hurt by Qiu Huan with concealed weapons. He didn''t know whether he was poisoned or not. He was thinking about revenge or something. He listened to Ruan Tang: "take it easy." He looked up. Five people came out of the bamboo forest opposite. They were wearing the re examination of the Guangming hall. They were holding either whips or swords. Others were holding a big pair of scissors that looked scary. It seemed that those who secretly looked at them wanted to have two scissors. "Who are they?" he asked quietly. Yuan Sanwu shook his head: "I don''t know, but looking at the appearance of several people, it''s unlikely that they are high-level figures. Otherwise, if you put such things in the position of Dharma protector, how much will you lose?" Xie Yongan: " At this time, should we care about whether to lose or not? "Don''t be afraid, there''s no threat," said Ruan Tang. It''s just a few bluff guys. Seeing so many of them, they should be afraid of themselves. As soon as Ruan Tang said this, Xie Yongan felt more at ease. Several people in the Guangming hall came over brutally. The woman with the whip raised her foot and was about to kick one of the teenagers. Ruan Tang casually pulled over a small stone and knocked at her joint. People didn''t kick it, but they fell to the ground. The whip also wrapped around the woman''s neck like a conscious one. No one thought it would be such a result. The people in the hall of light could not even stand, and almost strangled themselves! "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?" the other four people couldn''t see it anymore. Kill yourself, don''t you lose their face? The woman''s face turned red. How did she know what was going on? She wanted to frighten people, but she solved herself and made such a fool of herself! "Poof..." after yuan Sanwu laughed, he quickly took a sip of tea to cover up, and then whispered, "it''s not smart. I''m a little suspicious of their identity." If the hall of light is full of such people, how can it remain today! Shi Yuya and Xie Yongan both agreed and nodded. It''s too stupid. Jackdaw and Moyang said nothing. It''s not that people are stupid, it''s that the young lady is too powerful! The woman behind him wanted to find the field. As a result, she raised her legs again, but fell directly on a big butt pier. She found that she couldn''t use force on her legs, as if she had lost consciousness. "What''s the matter?" the woman finally began to panic after she found it useless several times. Was it because she was accidentally poisoned or something. Several others were also confused by the sudden scene. The people here are served by people in royal clothes and clothes. Several of them accompanied by hundreds of guards are not ordinary people at first sight, but such rich young masters and young ladies are no threat like other people in ordinary clothes. What happened just now? Damn it, really! Chapter 2083 Several people in the Guangming hall looked suspiciously for a long time and found nothing wrong. After that, they wanted to frighten the ordinary people present. As a result, the other man just raised his foot and still "didn''t stand firm" fell down. Ruan Tang looked slightly changed. She didn''t do it just now, so Although several people in the Guangming hall wondered if there were experts lurking here, they still looked fierce and shouted, "which grandson''s hidden weapon hurts people, stand up and fight alone!" As soon as Moyang held the sword tightly, he was about to rush up. When he saw Ruan Tang telling him not to move, he relaxed a little. At this time, the rhythmic sound of horse hoofs came from the depths of the bamboo forest. Everyone looked at the source of the sound as if they had set a sense of direction. A moment later, two horsemen came out of the bamboo forest. One is in ink and the other is in white. It is obvious that the relationship between master and servant can be seen when the two horses are in front and behind. The man in ink has a slender body and outstanding appearance and temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is not an extraordinary person. Several people in Guangming hall also practiced their internal skills. They tried to check each other''s internal power. They all vomited a mouthful of blood in an instant. They were afraid of death. They left the table and hid in a corner in an instant. The others stared at them. Shi Yuya looked at Ruan Tang with a red face and said, "young lady, it''s so beautiful. I don''t think I''ve seen anyone with colder temperament than him for many years." Ruan Tang: " Shi Yuya, who has only been in her twenties and eighties, has only dared to let her go out in the past two years. She used to take her with her personally. She has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. Children just like to boast. "Miss, do you think so?" Shi Yuya said and poked jackdaw again. "Jackdaw, what do you think?" The Jackdaw looked away without expression. No matter how good-looking a man is, he is not as good-looking as the sword in her hand, nor as good as the eldest lady. What can I see? Shi Yuya: " She chased Ruan Tang and asked. There were several women around, but she didn''t know them, and the aesthetics was not at the same level. She had to get an answer from Ruan Tang. "I heard that the owner of Jidao gave birth to a face of a relegated immortal. I don''t know who is better than this. What do you think, miss?" Ruan Tang: "... Have you met the owner of Jidao?" Shi Yuya shook her head honestly: "I haven''t seen him. But it is rumored in the Jianghu that he is the most beautiful man in the world. He must be very good-looking. Besides, we may be lucky to see him in Huai''an this time." "Then wait until you see it," said Ruan Tangzheng. He noticed that a very obvious sight fell on him. He looked up and found that the man in ink was looking at her. There was doubt and confusion in his eyes, and the rest was looking at him. Shi Yuya also found it. Yuan San had no good way: "Miss, I''m afraid I don''t know you?" Ruan Tang: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know him." Shi Yuya looked at them and whispered, "but I think his eyes at you are not simple!" Xie Yongan said: "a little familiar, like." Without waiting for others to speak, Xie Yongan said, "I remember. That''s the way my father looks at my mother." Yuan Sanwu and Shi Yuya immediately began to coax. The man in ink seemed to have heard this sentence. He looked at Xie Yongan and fell on Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang: " She said silently, "so, young master Xie, do you want to recognize me and the childe as parents?" Xie Yongan''s mouth was about to refute. But a cold voice came from my ear. Chapter 2084 "Yes." No one expected the man on the horse to speak. Of course, I didn''t expect him to say the word "can". What can I do? Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the man was talking to Ruan Tang. What he said is that if Xie Yongan wants to recognize Ruan Tang and him as parents and treat Ruan Tang and him as husband and wife, he can accept it! He not only regarded Xie Yongan as a cheap son, but also molested Ruan Tang. "This person is so arrogant that even the eldest lady dares to offend. I think she is impatient!" the goddess was molested. Yuan Sanwu stared at Xie Yongan for the first time. What''s wrong? I have to say it''s the eyes between loving couples. Isn''t it meant to make people think crooked? Well, I don''t know where the character came from. He even had the courage to take over. But he won''t promise! Yuan Sanwu stood up angrily: "who are you? The young master will challenge you alone and let you talk wildly!" The man in ink didn''t move, but the bodyguard behind him coughed: "young master, the villain''s master is not a good tempered man. I advise you not to annoy him." Otherwise, lack of arms and legs is a small thing. Life is better than death. "He has a bad temper. I''m good tempered? Hum, I''ll show you my strength today!" said yuan Sanwu, who sprang to him with open teeth and claws. Seeing his appearance of a shrew tearing a frame, everyone around him was surprised to lose his chin. Is this a man? Ruan Tang and Xie Yongan also silently deviated from their sight. At this time, they said they were not together. Who would believe it? Yuan Sanwu stopped one step away from the man. His hands were still scratching and tearing in the air, but he couldn''t get close to the man. The bodyguard behind the man couldn''t help laughing, but he still said with regret: "I warned you long ago. The master has a bad temper. You have to provoke him." "Really?" Ruan Tang got up slowly, stretched out his hand towards yuan Sanwu, and gently moved around. Yuan Sanwu was dragged to Ruan Tang as if he had lifted his imprisonment. There was another puff of air around. Especially the people in the hall of light. They thought that in addition to ordinary people, the people sitting here were several rich children from their families. Who knows, the weakest girl looked at was still an expert. And now, the master is slowly moving towards "It''s another matter." the man turned down from his horse and walked slowly to Ruan Tang. Yuan Sanwu was about to burst again. The humiliation of a blood just now was stopped by Moyang with a sword: "young master yuan is happy and angry. Just leave it to me." As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Ruan Tang say, "you are arrogant." "Let''s take two moves with me first." then Ruan Tang quickly attacked the man, but the man was always defending and didn''t take any moves. The Jackdaw and Moyang suddenly became anxious, pinched their swords and flew to Ruan Tang. "Dare to speak wildly, dare not take the move?" Ruan Tang stepped up the offensive again. I thought to myself, this would change to dragon Yutian. I guess I''ve been scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. Man: "no, I''m from my heart." Most martial arts practitioners are insensitive and sensitive to ordinary people. Who let him hear Xie Yongan''s words? Who let him see her in red clothes surrounded by a group of rich CHILDES and young ladies on the big table under the tea shed at a glance! Ruan Tang was even more annoyed. Seeing Ruan Tang''s move approaching the door, the man finally made an attack. But at this time, Moyang suddenly shouted, "Miss, you have just recovered. I''ll come down for you.". The man looked at the speech. This was slow. Ruan Tang''s palm blade had been handed to his neck. If he didn''t have skills, he was afraid that if she exerted a little force, he would die. Chapter 2085 The onlookers, especially the male Lord''s bodyguard, were shocked into a cold sweat. No one can get close to the master in a serious fight, let alone threaten the master''s life. This woman is not simple! Yuan Sanwu and Xie Yongan cheered directly and happily. The eldest miss is the eldest miss. They are so powerful that they can''t even beat this mysterious man. Only Ruan Tang knows that her martial arts are OK, but men are not bad. If he hadn''t been distracted, he wouldn''t have lost to her. She took the opportunity to attack and just wanted to test the man. Now that her goal has been achieved, she will be a little unreasonable. Ruan Tang stopped. The man bowed to her with great grace: "thank you, girl. I lost." "Your acting skills are also very good," said Ruan Tang. Obviously, it was easy to stop her, but she still pretended that she had no way out, and finally even lost directly under her hands. Man: " Was seen through. Is his acting so bad? Bodyguard: "......" What the hell is going on! "I don''t know who the girl is?" the young master looked at Ruan Tang with great expectation. Ruan Tang: "what''s up?" Or talk to me from the beginning. The childe didn''t change his face and looked at Ruan Tang with sincere eyes: "since I practiced martial arts, the girl is the first person to surpass me. I want to make a friend, exchange martial arts with the girl and have a chance to compete again." The bodyguard understood. It''s not that the master lost, but that he has a thief''s heart. He thinks about the girl who doesn''t know where she comes from. No wonder he suddenly changed his temper. He not only meddled in his own business, but also took the opportunity to interrupt! Yuan San, few people also saw it. This man obviously wants to make friends by exchanging martial arts, hook up with the eldest lady and commit murder by relying on the United States. It''s shameless. Who can bear it! You can''t let this guy be so arrogant. Several people were about to join hands when Ruan Tang spoke. Ruan Tang: "no time, no interest, no lack of friends." "Big lady is mighty!" yuan Sanwu will always be the most supportive person. The childe listened to the words "eldest lady" and carefully observed the clothes of Ruan Tang and others. When his eyes touched the roadside carriage and a sign on the team, he looked around and hooked his lower lip. It''s really a big lady! He said, "if you don''t want to talk, I''ll always know." Ruan Tang was noncommittal. After wandering the Jianghu for a long time, you will naturally leave a reputation. But the original owner used to travel with his parents. Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue love their daughter very much, always spoil her, and their protection is airtight. Most people only know that Miss Tang Cheng is noble and difficult to provoke, but they have not seen her true face. But if you have a heart, you may not be able to find out. Ruan Tang and his party continued on the road, while childe Ji and the bodyguard took a path. After setting out for a while, Moyang, who was left behind by Ruan Tang, came back. He looked a little strange and said, "Miss, everyone has learned a lesson. He can''t recover in a few months. He has no time to find the trouble of the tea owner and ordinary people." "Well done," said Ruan Tang. Moyang: "but I met a bodyguard named childe Ji. He seems to have the same purpose as me." Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he had a sense of justice in punishing traitors and eliminating evil. She asked Moyang if there was anything else, or how she would hesitate. Moyang said, "he said that the childe would tell him to deal with the people in the Guangming hall because you don''t want to see innocent people die." The man and the young lady are only on one side, and I don''t know how to see it! Chapter 2086 By the time we reached the first foothold, it was completely dark. Moyang and Xie Yongan yuan, the steward who followed them, immediately dispersed to inquire about the situation of the restaurant and inn. The most prosperous restaurant is the brothel just across the street. The restaurant can hear the sound and even see the scenery from the window. The second house is decorated in a regular way in all aspects and is a little remote, but the environment is quiet, the guest rooms are clean and tidy, and there are no three or four people. Several people met, explained the news, and then chose the second house without hesitation. Moyang said he wanted several rooms, but the shopkeeper said there was no room. He asked a childe who came first to give him a room. Then the guests who ate next to them listened and immediately discussed it. What is tall, handsome, like a relegated fairy. Yuan San few people looked at each other. "Is it him?" speak of the devil. Childe Ji and the bodyguard came down from upstairs. It seemed that they had expected this situation. They went to Ruan Tang and said, "I thought when I would see the girl again. I booked more rooms with a fluke mentality. I didn''t expect the girl to really come." Ruan Tang: "speak human words." Childe Ji: " Bodyguard: " Others rolled their eyes. Is this saying that we have booked all the rooms for them? If they don''t come, will others not go to the room? The childe had no embarrassment of being exposed on his extreme face. He was still calm: "the girl needs to go to the room. I can just provide it. That''s all." "Which ones?" asked Ruan Tang. A little smile finally appeared on childe Ji''s face: "come with me." Ruan Tang: "Moyang, give me the money." Then Moyang took out a ingot of silver and put it in the hands of the bodyguard behind the childe Ji. Bodyguard: " The master kindly provided them with a room. Why did the girl insult the master with that silver? That''s too much! The bodyguard''s angry look also made others confused. I''m not happy to have money. Is there a mine at home? "This way, please." the childe ignored the humiliation of the bodyguard. He took Ruan Tang a few steps away and led her to the best room. Ruan Tang took a look. She couldn''t compare with her family, but it was much better than she thought. Seeing that Ruan Tang was very satisfied, the childe was about to talk to him, but Ruan Tang closed the door first. Childe Ji: " "Young master, the eldest lady of my family is tired on the way and needs to rest first. You''d better wait until the eldest lady has a good rest." Moyang and jackdaw stood directly at the door from left to right. Childe Ji''s bodyguard was first insulted by the silver, and then saw that their noble family, even the emperor, had to respond politely. The master was blocked at the door. He was even more angry: "master, you''re tired, you should have a rest." Childe Ji: "good." The bodyguard finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s nothing to see the color, it''s nothing to attack by relying on the United States, and it''s nothing to flatter a woman by lowering her identity. However, if someone slaps her in the face and pretends that nothing has happened, or even plays well, it''s time to find a miracle doctor to have a look at her brain. But childe Ji said again, "blue whale, go and arrange for the shopkeeper''s best dish. I''ll taste it first." "Yes." Blue whale thought the childe was very hungry, but when he went downstairs, he suddenly thought of a possibility. The master said to try it first. I''m afraid it''s not to let the eldest lady avoid bad dishes, so she chose to try it? Chapter 2087 The blue whale intuitively guessed the truth. But the order could not be violated. He went to order honestly. A quarter of an hour later, childe Ji, as he guessed, sat in the lobby, tasted the first dish served by the waiter, and kept commenting. Both the waiter and the shopkeeper were sweating. If ordinary people are like this, they will tolerate only two dishes at most. If the third dish is still picky, they will do the business. But you are so generous. You know you are not an extraordinary person at a glance. Such people who don''t know their origin are the most terrible. Never provoke easily. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble! "Master, can''t we eat so much?"; The blue whale still holds a little fluke, but his master is a sentimental machine in front of him. After the childe''s taste, Ruan Tang came down. He came up to Ruan Tang again and tried his best to sell the dishes he still left on the table. "I''ve just tried these. The color, smell and taste are pretty good. If it''s similar to the girl''s taste, you might as well try it." The blue whale has lost hope. This kind of person who lowers his status to please her and doesn''t choose to break his hand is by no means his master! Ruan Tang glanced at the dishes on the table, almost all of which she liked in her memory, and said, "have you tried every dish?" Childe extremely a pair of Phoenix eyes stared at her tightly, as if waiting for judgment, and nodded nervously. Ruan Tang Xindao hasn''t seen what it''s like for this man to become a fool. Now, it''s hard. Ruan Tang: "Moyang, tell the shopkeeper to arrange the best wine and dishes for others according to the dishes on the table, but don''t be greedy, especially the brothers on the night watch. Don''t miss the trip." He also said to yuan Sanwu, Shi Yuya and other humanitarians: "these are enough for me. You are free." Others: " So why did the eldest lady believe what a strange man said? Is it because he looks good? No matter what others thought, the childe was very happy: "I won''t let you down." Seeing that Ruan Tai was sitting on the table next to him, he followed him, sat down, and then began to beat around the Bush to say something like "fate" and "destined to meet". Although yuan Sanwu was dissatisfied, he also sat down in order to taste whether those dishes were really as exaggerated as childe Ji said. They all sat at the same table. If there is no accident, they may have dinner together. It''s embarrassing not to introduce their names. When yuan Sanwu introduced Ruan Tang, the childe said, "I guessed." Near Tangcheng, the people of the small family do not have the great fighting atmosphere of Ruan Tang and his party. The people of the large family are also very low-key. Few people call women eldest miss. Moreover, there are special signs on Ruan Tang''s carriage. If you understand Tang city and Ruan family, you can recognize it. As soon as the childe spoke, Yuan San''s face changed: "you knew for a long time? What''s your purpose to get close to us?" "Even if there was a purpose, would I tell you?" The childe swept yuan Sanwu with the eyes of looking at the mentally retarded. The latter was so angry that his face turned red. However, he explained to Ruan Tang: "it was only when I saw the signs on your carriage when I left before that I remembered." Ruan Tang looked at him, and he responded calmly: "I may have some purpose, but it''s absolutely harmless to Tang City, your family and friends, and it won''t do you any harm." I just don''t know if Miss Tangcheng will pay attention to his family background. Chapter 2088 Ruan Tang jumped his eyebrows and didn''t comment on his words. Yuan San looked at each other and saw the impulse to beat the childe. Purpose! Purpose! It''s really blatant that Xiao wants to miss the eldest lady. He dares to say that it''s not bad for Tang city and Ruan family. Who gave him confidence and made him so shameless! Blue whale also looked at Yuan San few people angrily. Even the emperor couldn''t get into the eyes of the master, and the Royal princesses were not worth mentioning. It happened that Miss Ruan was offered by the master as a baby. These people not only don''t think the master has a good eye, but think the master doesn''t deserve Miss Ruan. What''s the reason? "Eat." As soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, few people in Yuan San soon put away their eyes. Hum. We have to send news to the city Lord''s house quickly to let the city Lord and his wife know about it. With them, you can''t get close to the eldest lady! "Blue whale, you go to dinner too." childe Ji said the same. The blue whale reluctantly went to the table where Moyang was, and was tired of seeing each other again. Outside the restaurant, a man and two women were still asking the street vendors for information. Did they see a large team of people who were their partners and separated on the road? They didn''t know where each other lived. After asking a few people, someone really gave them the answer. "Mr. long, it seems that Miss Ruan is in this restaurant." the woman talking is ah Yun. Although the days in Tangcheng are not the best, they are safe and carefree for her. She likes the local customs of Tangcheng very much. Mr. long said that she would take them out to play and visit mountains and rivers. When she would return to Tang City, she was also very happy. As long as she could return to Tang city and settle down, everything would be fine. One side of Yan Sisi''s face was full of fatigue. She was a little unhappy: "brother long, you said you were visiting mountains and rivers. In fact, you wanted to find Miss Ruan, didn''t you?" At first, she should have thought of it. Long Yutian didn''t hear Yan Sisi''s meaning. He took it for granted: "my cousin insisted on going out with some dandies. Although it''s a long way to Huai''an, my uncle and aunt can''t rest assured. When they know I''m going out, let me take care of it. As a brother, I can''t ignore her." "Brother long is kind-hearted," ah Yun said. Yan Sisi secretly stared at ah Yun: "brother long is kind-hearted, but miss Ruan is accompanied by hundreds of guards and several friends, which is much safer than the three of us. Even if we have to worry, we should worry about ourselves." They are sitting in a luxurious and comfortable carriage, protected by so many people. They use the best things all the way, and what about them? Long Yutian said that he didn''t bring a servant girl because he wanted to wander the Jianghu, but she didn''t think so. Since she was a child, she has watched her words and expressions. After serving guests, she has seen many strange faces. She can still tell if a man lied. The reason why long Yutian went out is not what he said. In her opinion, Ruan Tang is the purpose of long Yutian! A Yun didn''t say anything, but he looked wronged. Long Yutian was distressed when he saw it: "Sisi, you scared ah Yun." Although he didn''t put Yan Sisi and a Yun in the same position at the beginning, a Yun did what Chen Nuo did at the beginning, considerate and meticulous. He could see it when he was thirsty and hungry. This will never be possible! Chapter 2089 He knew in his heart that Yan Sisi couldn''t let go of her body, so she coaxed him. But to be nice to him and remember him, ah Yun must be more than Sisi. Yan Sisi couldn''t believe looking at long Yutian. She couldn''t believe that he would scold her for a Yun who was willing to be a slave. A ray of light flashed in ah Yun''s eyes. Perhaps, she is not without a chance. Seeing that Yan Sisi was not happy again, long Yutian was not happy at once. He looked cold and didn''t care who. He went directly into the restaurant. Yan Sisi looked at ah Yun with hatred. Ah Yun was scared to step back and whispered, "sister Yan, what''s the matter with you?" "Don''t pretend, do you? You also like brother long, don''t you? Before, you said you were a slave and a maid. Now you want to argue with me?" Yan Sisi grew up in the brothel. She knew what a look in the eyes and a word between women meant. She saw Ah Yun''s cover up just now. Hearing "being a slave and a maid", ah Yun''s face changed slightly and said, "what does sister Yan say? Brother long is so kind and good. Who doesn''t like him?" If only you could stay with Mr. long forever and stay in Tang City, but not as a maid! These days, she was called around by Yan Sisi. She was scolded for no reason. The days of being white eyed made her brain clear a lot. She is also a woman and has kindness. Yan Sisi can be brother Long''s woman. Why can''t she? If she can replace Yan Sisi, if she is the only one around brother long Hearing ah Yun''s words, Yan Sisi scolded angrily: "bitch, you dare to compete with me for brother long!" What qualifications does a poor girl, a bitch who sells herself to bury her father and voluntarily becomes a slave and a maid! Hearing the "identity", ah Yun slowly looked at Yan Sisi and said with some sarcasm: "speaking of identity, does sister Yan feel more noble than me?" A Huakui, a prostitute, I don''t know how many patrons there have been. A little red lips can be tasted by 10000 people. Is this also worthy of talking about identity? She is mean, but she is the daughter of an innocent family. Up to now, he has never been close to any man and is still a perfect body. In terms of identity, can Yan Sisi compare with her? I really have the face to say it. Yan Sisi was stunned. The blood color on her face faded instantly. She couldn''t believe looking at ah Yun: "do you know?" Ah Yun sneered: "who knows the reputation of sister Yan in the imperial capital? I heard that your portrait is shared by the men who often go to brothels and pubs. I was lucky to see it once. It really is..." Yan Sisi''s heart was mentioned to her throat. I don''t know how many portraits she left out. Most of them were painted according to the requirements specified by the guests, and even many of them were naked. Her hands were clenched, her bones turned white, and her face showed a ferocious look. But ah Yun didn''t go on. This made Yan Sisi hate her more and more: "what do you mean?" Brother Zheng long, do you think you can defeat her by mentioning her origin and her past? Ah Yun smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t mean anything. I forgot to mention one thing. Sister Yan, in fact, my hometown is imperial capital. I will be reduced to selling my body and burying my father because of an accident at home, but before that, my family also had inside information and was an innocent family!" The four words "innocent people" poked Yan Sisi''s pain. Her mother is just a tool kept by noble people who have no identity, no status, no freedom. She can''t even serve as a concubine. Even if she is pregnant, she can''t enter the door of the house. In order to survive, we can only put her in the brothel. If not, she would not be reduced to this. Chapter 2090 But now, ah Yun dares to satirize that she is not innocent! Is innocence so important? Brother long, if you like it, it''s enough! Brother long doesn''t care. Ah Yun is something! Yan Sisi was about to attack, but ah Yun suddenly put away his cold and sharp look and put on his usual innocent expression: "sister Yan, young master long, we have all gone in, let''s go in too." Then he left without waiting for Yan Sisi. "Bitch!" Yan Sisi stamped her feet in anger, but in this place, she knew only long Yutian and a Yun, and finally entered the restaurant. Before Ruan Tang and his party finished eating, they met long Yutian. As soon as long Yutian entered the door, he saw Ruan Tang and childe Ji, the most prominent of a group of people. Out of his loser''s intuition, he knew that childe Ji''s identity must be unusual. Such a person and Ruan Tang sit together. What if there is any special relationship, or if there is any special relationship that makes Ruan Tang fall into this person''s arms, what about his plan? So he rushed over and shouted to his cousin very affectionately. It''s a coincidence that they can meet and live in the same restaurant. Sure enough, they are very lucky. I have to say, people look at their faces very much. When childe Ji said "fate", yuan Sanwu and others just guarded against him for fear that he would hurt Ruan Tang with some kind of ulterior purpose. But this changed to long Yutian, which was very greasy and disgusting. Seeing that everyone showed a look of disgust, and Ruan Tang focused on eating without raising his head, long Yutian''s face suddenly turned black. Just hit him in the face in Tangcheng. He can''t bear it! But it is impossible for him to pretend to be a grandson outside. "Cousin, cousin came to care about you as soon as he saw you. Are you too cold?" Ruan Tang still ignored it. Childe Ji advised her to eat carefully while introducing the characteristics of each dish in detail. Ruan Tang glanced at him and said that childe Ji''s mouth was very picky. The dishes he chose really taste very good. Now he doesn''t eat more and starts on his way. He can only eat some snacks and preserves. If he has time, he can catch some game. If he wants to eat authentic rice, he has to wait until the next destination. Long Yutian wanted to say more. Jackdaw and Moyang stood up together, holding the sword tightly in their hands. Looking at the posture, they seemed to split long Yutian. But the opportunity didn''t wait for them. No one saw how childe Ji did it, but a big white steamed bread on the table was directly stuffed into long Yutian''s mouth. Even the corners of his mouth were knocked apart by the strength of the steamed bread, and a lot of bright red blood flowed out. "Nonsense again, pull out your tongue next time," the blue whale threatened. At the moment, long Yutian only cares about the pain in his mouth. He has no mind to care about who the murderer is and the relationship between the murderer and Ruan Tang. When Yan Sisi and a Yun came in, they saw a steamed bread dyed red with blood in their mouth. They looked very white, disgusting and terrible, and the Dragon Yutian was still hoarse. They both took a step back at the same time. But almost at the same time. "Brother long, what''s the matter with you?" "Young master long, what''s the matter? Who hurt you? Do you mind..." Long Yutian can''t speak, but his hands can move. Unfortunately, he was so frightened by childe Ji''s skill that he forgot to take out the steamed bread to catch his breath and stood so foolishly. Or ah Yun took out the steamed bread bit by bit with nausea and fear. When his mouth was empty, long Yutian covered his mouth and coughed violently. Almost, almost, he''s dying. Chapter 2091 A Yun and Yan Sisi cared about long Yutian for a long time. When long Yutian finally came back, they were a little relieved. At this time, they noticed the people sitting next to Ruan Tang. At a glance, their eyes showed a surprised look. Long Yutian is the most beautiful man a Yun has ever seen. If there is no age limit, Ruan Shuo, the Lord of Tang City, is also one. But now, the existence of Childe Ji has easily shaken the position of long Yutian. Yan Sisi grew up around men in the pile of women. She thought she had seen men all over the world, but the people in front of her were very different from the people she had seen. In addition to the difference between heaven and earth, what shocked her most was the childe''s extreme cold. It seems that no one exists in each other''s eyes. The one who seemed out of reach to her now lowered his head, smiled softly, asked Ruan Tang in a low voice whether he had eaten well, drank a little soup when he had eaten, and then picked up the soup bowl in person. Yan Sisi''s face suddenly turned cold. Originally thought he was a different man, but he was as stupid as Xie Yongan. He turned around Ruan Tang. The childe had no sense of Yan Sisi''s sudden malice, but the loyal blue whale looked up at Yan Sisi coldly. Frightened by the murderous spirit at the bottom of each other''s eyes, Yan Sisi immediately took back her sight. After a Yun was shocked, he greeted Ruan Tang with a red face: "Miss Ruan, you are really in this restaurant. Mr. long is worried about you and has been asking about your whereabouts." "When our young lady went out, the city Lord and his wife agreed, but it was young master Biao. It seems that the city Lord hasn''t solved your ban. I don''t know why you are here?" Moyang looked at long Yutian with a smile. Long Yutian, such a fool, can''t even follow. At first, they all found out. But the young lady said there was nothing wrong. Let them leave it alone. They didn''t do it. Otherwise, his legs would have been discounted. Where can he follow up safely to now. Ah Yun was stunned. She didn''t know that long Yutian was still grounded. When she thought that her words would bring misunderstanding to long Yutian, her heart was full of anxiety. She looked at long Yutian carefully. She didn''t mean it. Long Yutian was very angry, but seeing ah Yun''s careful way of flattering him, he was soft hearted again. Ah Yun likes him so much that he should be willing to devote himself to him, right? Long Yutian suddenly opened up. The humiliation ignored by Ruan Tang and the fear of being almost killed are lighter. Maybe he was wrong at the beginning! Mrs. Long was so able to cry that even he affected her. Tang city is very big and powerful. It plays an important role in the state of Chu and the Jianghu, but it is more important than he gets the golden finger? As long as he sleeps enough beauties, obtains enough love value, opens the system mall and obtains the supreme skill, what else is he afraid of Tang city? What are you afraid of, Ruan Shuo and Ruan Tang? At that time, aren''t they all going to bow down to him?! Thinking of this, long Yutian couldn''t restrain the smile on his face. His raised lips combined with his undisguised eyes, which turned out to be ferocious and funny. "Is he crazy?" Shi Yuya poked yuan Sanwu''s arm and smiled like a fool without looking at this place. Sitting on the ground picking up treasure? Yuan Sanwu nodded: "I think so." Long Yutian couldn''t hear these words. He just glanced at Ruan Tang who finally put down his chopsticks, and then went to the counter to book a room. You ignored my love today. I''ll keep you on your knees tomorrow! Chapter 2092 Dragon Yutian''s behavior is very strange. This is universally acknowledged. But no one paid attention to him. Especially in the eyes of Moyang and jackdaw, who know what the virtue of long Yutian is, long Yutian is a paper tiger. It''s neither attractive nor useful. It''s not enough to be afraid! After dinner, Ruan Tang wanted to go upstairs and was stopped by the childe: "there is a light Market in the front street. I heard that it is very lively. Do you want to go and have a look?" Ruan Tang said faintly, "don''t go." Yuan Sanwu hurriedly said, "the eldest lady is tired. If you want to rest early, we won''t accompany you." The childe seems to have expected this kind of situation, and there is no embarrassment of being rejected: "well, you have a rest earlier." He called the blue whale, took a few steps, and asked Ruan Tang, "does Miss Ruan have any favorite gadgets? I''ll bring them back for you later." Ruan Tang paused at his feet and looked at him. He still looked alienated: "no need." After watching Ruan Tang and his party go upstairs, the blue whale didn''t understand: "master, you know your identity. Will the eldest lady refuse you?" The childe gave him a very cool look: "no wonder you have such a bad relationship with women." Depending on identity and background, that''s what dandies do. Is he a dandy? Blue whale: " The size is trained in the dark. It''s no exaggeration to say that a hundred to one is not too much. In this case, not to mention not seeing women, I see one or two heroines every day, which are also more powerful and terrible than men. Where can he strengthen the relationship with women? It''s inexplicable! "Master, do you really want to buy a gift for that young lady? Any gadget is worthless and can''t compare with the Pearl as big as an egg on our island. What''s the use of that thing? You''d better ask someone to send the bride price to Tang city quickly. Don''t believe that so many rare treasures can''t beat the city master!" The blue whale spoke for a long time, and received a disdainful look. Childe shook his head very speechless. People like blue whale want to kill their father-in-law with silver. I''m afraid they can only be single all their life. He''s different. As soon as he got to the street, he looked around. When he came across something strange, he took it directly without asking the price. After less than half the journey, the blue whale looked at the things in both hands and regretted a little. The master wants to please Miss Ruan. What''s his business? Let Miss Ruan see the master who can''t maintain an elegant image by holding things with her hands and feet. This may be over. Lest the master make another fool. "Why are you waiting? Don''t you come up and take the sugar gourd." Childe Ji''s voice came. The blue whale was shocked and immediately caught up. It''s great to let go. But you''ll die. When they went out, long Yutian was discussing with his boss about going to the room. Other rooms didn''t match his identity as the young villa leader of Longquan Mountain Villa, so he had to live in the best room. When they returned with a full load, long Yutian still stood in front of the counter, and others looked at them as if they were wonderful flowers. From the door to the lobby, they heard clearly. It turned out that long Yutian insisted on living in the room, so he said he would add money and let others vacate the room. He didn''t think that the guests who choose the best room in the restaurant would lack that little silver? The boss is the voice of people all over the world, not long Yutian alone. If the boss agrees to long Yutian''s rude requirements and breaks the rules, how will he do business in the future? The so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. If this kind of thing gets out, the business of this restaurant will turn yellow. Chapter 2093 "Childe, what should I do with so many things?" "Follow me." Childe Ji took away the candied haws and the little candy he bought in the street. He was next to Ruan Tang''s room. At the moment, there was only Moyang outside Ruan Tang''s room. Maybe the Jackdaw did something. "Can your eldest lady rest?" asked the childe. Moyang couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he saw sugar gourd. Who knows, his favorite from childhood is sugar gourd! Childe Ji also saw it and winked at blue whale: "if Miss Ruan hasn''t rested yet, please tell her and say that you want to give it to her." Moyang endured for a long time. When the blue whale handed all three strings of sugar gourd in front of him with a look of contempt, Moyang rebelled. "Wait here." Before entering the door, he also brought all the sugar gourd. The blue whale couldn''t help it for a moment: "master, look at him, how can he be so unprincipled!" Childe Ji: "do you want him to have principles now?" Blue whale: " How dare he! If the master''s wish is not fulfilled, he will be the unlucky one. Moyang came out in a moment, and behind him was Ruan Tang, who was obviously washing. Childe Ji immediately held a jar of small sweets and snacks in front of her: "look, many people are buying with children. I think you should like to eat them, too." This is what she realized when watching Ruan Tang eat. Ruan Tang is so good at eating. It''s probably the same with eating other things. It''s also a different kind of enjoyment to watch her eat. Others: " Miss Ruan looks like a child? Ruan Tang also pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. "Here you are." the childe smiled. Ruan Tang took it and handed it to the Jackdaw who had just combed her hair: "thank you." Moyang naturally took out the silver and handed it to the blue whale who despised him: "thank you!" They don''t want money in Tangcheng. Lest people think they have taken advantage of it. Blue whale: " Insulted by silver again, the anger in the blue whale was about to burst out. He said coldly, "this is the master''s intention to miss Ruan. It''s too strange to give money." "No, I''m not very familiar with people. It''s better to see outside!" Moyang showed no weakness. The blue whale looked at the childe again. When he heard the word "take it", he held out his hand reluctantly. He remembered beating him in the face with silver! "Rest early, don''t disturb." when the goal is achieved, the childe is very happy, but he also knows to accept it when it''s good. When the door was about to close, he asked tentatively, "I heard that a steamed stuffed bun on the street is very good. Does Miss Ruan want to join us?" Ruan Tang: "... Then try." The door closed slowly and saw Ruan Tang''s figure disappear. The childe was no longer depressed. He was a little excited and said, "she promised and should be my appointment." Blue whale: " Moyang: " They can''t understand this mood, thank you! After waiting for childe Ji to be excited for a while, Moyang and blue whale were relieved when they finally entered the door. They thought they met someone in the same way and wanted to talk. When they looked at each other''s face, they both hummed again. One side is driving, the other is preventing floods and beasts. In this case, who can have a good face! And long Yutian, after communicating with the boss fruitlessly, heard the shopkeeper say that the guards around Ruan Tang lived in the upper room, and was angry in an instant. It turned out that Ruan Tangding had left the other rooms. On the pretext of "looking for his cousin", he took Yan Sisi and a Yun upstairs to find someone. Before he approached, he saw the Moyang and jackdaw holding a long sword at the door like hell. When they saw him, they showed their murderous spirit. Chapter 2094 When he went downstairs, long Yutian was supported by Yan Sisi and a Yun. After a long delay, he didn''t even have a second-class room. But he decided to book a third-class room. Yan Sisi was very unhappy: "brother long, this restaurant has no room, but there are other restaurants. We might as well live there in case the third-class room is not clean..." "Girl, you should be responsible. We clean every room, even the inferior room. If you say this, if our business is affected, we will ask you to compensate!" the shopkeeper was unhappy. When the Dragon childe first ordered a superior room, the girl looked unhappy, as if the superior room would lower her identity and insult her personality. But after observing for a long time, he found that the girl''s appearance was not superior, and he didn''t know what she was arrogant. But even in appearance, she is less than one ten thousandth of the girl in red! "Shopkeeper, your words are too heavy." Yan Sisi immediately restrained when she heard the compensation. Long Yutian has money, but it''s not her at present. She can''t decide. If she really compensates for the loss of silver, she will lose her good impression in the heart of long Yutian. Not cost-effective. The shopkeeper still didn''t smile: "just know it yourself, girl. You can''t talk nonsense!" Long Yutian was frightened by the evil spirit exposed after Moyang and jackdaw saw him, and his legs softened. At the moment, seeing Yan Sisi still worrying about the house, he cooled his face: "Sisi, you are also sensible. We can''t go out without being wronged." Ah Yun said, "sister Yan, we just came from there. I think the biggest restaurant is not far away... That kind of place where people come and go. We''d better not move. I think it''s good here." Yan Sisi didn''t react at first. She was full of dragon Yutian. She accused her in public and didn''t give her face Listening to the boss''s approval, she nodded and said that the place of fireworks was too chaotic after all. She turned white in an instant. Fireworks land! Long Yutian remembered it now. He hadn''t noticed before. Was it a brothel? Sure enough, ah Yun was more careful. He immediately said, "Sisi, we stay for a good rest. In order to have the energy to hurry, it''s not suitable to rest there. Don''t lose your temper. It''s late. Have a rest early." "I was a little tired, so I went up first." Then he was going upstairs. Ah Yun hurriedly said, "sister Yan, the childe wants to rest. I''ll serve him first and wash, and then accompany you." As soon as they left, Yan Sisi''s tears fell. Brother long, he really cares about her once wandering in the place of fireworks. When I met her earlier, I didn''t want long Yutian to misunderstand. She only said that she would live in that place because of her miserable life experience. As a flower leader, she was a performer rather than a prostitute. But that kind of place is not tough enough and has no backer. How can it be safe before learning "art" Well! Ah Yun, that bitch, it must have been intentional just now. Deliberately mention the place of fireworks, so that brother long can misunderstand her! "Girl? Girl, what''s the matter with you?" the shopkeeper was worried when Yan Sisi cried. "I said casually that I didn''t ask you to compensate. Don''t be afraid..." The boss was kind, but Yan Sisi thought it was humiliating. She couldn''t afford to pay the money, so she shouted "mind your own business" at the boss and ran upstairs. The Jackdaw came down to tell the story and happened to hit this scene. Her face was expressionless and her face was angry. Ruan Tang, that bitch, even sent servants to see her jokes. These people, just wait. She won''t let go of any of them! Chapter 2095 The next day, the childe got up before dawn. As a person involved, blue whale was very angry: "master, even if you want to eat hot steamed stuffed buns, you don''t have to be so early. After all, the eldest lady is spoiled at first sight. I don''t know if she can get up." "Spoiled and spoiled?" the childe was wearing a snow-white Chinese suit and said while washing his face, "spoiled and spoiled is right, but you can''t catch up with ten of her Kung Fu." He thought that whoever had a daughter like Ruan Tang would do everything to be spoiled. However, from the bearing and etiquette shown by Ruan Tang, the Lord and his wife of Tang city not only spoiled her, but also paid great attention to other aspects. Martial arts, internal power, etiquette cultivation, integrity and kindness Not everyone has these excellent qualities. and Blue whale: " He attacked himself early in the morning. Who did he provoke? "Also, correct your attitude and don''t let me see you show any dissatisfaction and complaint." childe Ji said. It''s the treasure held in the palm of the palm by city Lord Ruan and Mrs. Ruan. Why should I be angry when I come to him? That doesn''t make sense. Blue whale: " Some people have made him so wronged before they become one of them. If he really became the wife of the master and his mistress, would he still have a good life? As soon as the blue whale saw that the childe was ready to go out, he kindly reminded: "master, I''m sure I didn''t wake up at the moment." Childe Ji: "I heard some girls say there are flowers on the mountain not far away last night. I''ll pick some flowers." Blue whale: " If he didn''t have excellent hearing, he would suspect that he was hallucinating. pluck flowers? Do what? To miss Ruan? There are so many rare and exotic grasses on the island. I didn''t see the master when to look more. Now it''s just a few wild flowers. Why does it bother him? Miss Ruan, can you see unknown wild flowers? Blue whale doesn''t understand. This doubt was not untied until the childe came back with dew and sent a bunch of flowers carefully taken care of and dressed up to Ruan Tang. "This is for you." the childe looked at Ruan Tang and held the flowers in front of her. His forehead was covered with sweat, his clothes and boots were covered with dew and soil, and he could even smell the smell of fresh grass. What did you do? It''s obvious. Instead of picking up the flowers, Ruan Tang frowned and said, "you went out early in the morning?" Childe Ji: "it''s not very early either. But the flowers picked at this time are the most beautiful. I think you might like them." He wants Ruan Tang to see everything that is most beautiful. The blue whale doesn''t know how many white eyes it has rolled. Because he got up too early, even he, who had been enslaved for more than ten years, didn''t wake up. It''s strange that the master can sleep well. However, the master has a life. He is willing to do all this. Whether Miss Ruan accepts it or not and whether she is happy or not, he is happy. In that case, why is he idle as a bodyguard? "Wow, where did you get the flowers? They are so fragrant. There are dew drops on them..." Shi Yuya got up and went downstairs to have a look. When she came up, she caught a glimpse of the brightly colored flowers. Then she saw childe Ji. She immediately stopped. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she wanted to come forward to protect Lord Ruan Tang. She didn''t want to waste that bunch of flowers. She didn''t know what her psychology was. Finally, she took a step back. Childe looked at Ruan Tang with great expectation. It seemed that if Ruan Tang didn''t accept the flowers, he wouldn''t stop. Chapter 2096 Ruan Tang finally accepted the flowers. The man went out early in the morning and came back with moisture and dew in order to pick a bunch of flowers for her. She couldn''t turn a blind eye to this friendship. She really can''t be hard hearted to this man. "Are you hungry? Are you going to eat steamed stuffed buns now or..." seeing that Ruan Tang took the flowers and sniffed them gently, he seemed to cherish them as much as he did, and his heart softened. Seeing that he didn''t mention the process of picking flowers, Ruan Tang didn''t ask. Then she put the flowers in a simple vase on table mountain and asked 477 to protect the flowers by some means. Before going out, he ordered jackdaw to find a beautiful vase from the things he had at home. She wanted to raise flowers. The other was to let jackdaw find someone to look around. Whether these flowers are picked from one place or several places, see how far he has gone and where he has gone. The Jackdaw looked at Ruan Tang and the childe and stopped talking. The city Lord and his wife told us not to let people with bad intentions approach the eldest lady. Under normal circumstances, the young lady can distinguish a person''s good and evil by herself, but now, the young lady doesn''t reject the childe pole at all. How can they intervene? It''s tricky. "You go to work and I''ll follow Miss." Moyang gave a calm look. The young lady is not a girl who can be fooled casually. The young master has a little means and a face that can confuse people, but the young lady will not be easily fooled by him! When Ruan Tang asked if he wanted to eat steamed stuffed buns, Shi Yuya said no very decisively. Yuan Sanwu wanted to go very much. Unfortunately, Shi Yuya and Xie Yongan covered his mouth, trapped his hands and feet and didn''t let him move. When was the eldest lady so close to a man? Just from the fact that the eldest lady is willing to accept the menu recommended by childe Ji, allow childe Ji to sit next to her and serve soup for her, agree to have breakfast with Childe Ji, and accept childe Ji''s gifts and flowers, it can''t be simple! What if not only the childe has ulterior motives, but also the eldest lady of Tangcheng has the same intention? Then you can''t disturb it. The eldest lady has more ideas than they do. What she decided was that it was not easy to change the city Lord and his wife, let alone them. Therefore, the city Lord can only know what to do first. It depends on what will happen later. Anyway, as long as the eldest lady is safe, they can''t stop what she wants to do. Ruan Tang and childe Ji walked for a while. Long Yutian came downstairs and ran to ask about Ruan Tang''s whereabouts. At this moment, yuan Sanwu was angry and had nowhere to spread. Seeing long Yutian, he went over and scolded like firecrackers. What is it? I grew up with the favor of the city Lord''s residence and disobeyed the city Lord and his wife. It''s obviously forbidden. I dare to escape without permission and sneak along with them with so many silver coins I don''t know where they came from. It''s obviously unkind. The eldest lady made it clear that she asked him to distinguish the boundaries and not to cross them. She also came up again and again to fight. She simply didn''t know what to do. Long Yutian had nightmares all night and didn''t sleep well. He was scolded by yuan Sanwu and almost fainted again. When he was helped to sit down, all he thought about was the picture of ah Yun waiting on him to wash last night. At that time, he was about to show a little willingness. I believe ah Yun will not refuse. We can''t wait any longer. As long as he becomes a marvelous skill, he won''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore! Chapter 2097 Since Ruan Tang took the flowers and didn''t give money, it was like a signal that the childe thought he had the possibility of "entering the house". After the journey, there is also a section in and a section disappears. But when Ruan Tang and his party rested at night, they always came to them like ghosts. Compared with Childe Ji, who is an eyesore but helpless person, long Yutian is set off as a slag again. He and a Yun were discovered by Yan Sisi when they stayed at the inn on the fifth night. She couldn''t accept that long Yutian really had a relationship with ah Yun. She couldn''t control it for a moment and attracted the attention of many people. Long Yutian and a Yun, who didn''t even put on their clothes, were thought to have something wrong and ran to save others. Ah Yun was ashamed and angry to die, but he got a great sense of security and satisfaction psychologically. From then on, no matter what, she is the person of long Yutian. No matter how powerful Yan Sisi is, she can''t drive her away. She doesn''t need to serve Yan Sisi to wash and cook for her. Long Yutian is also dissatisfied with the onlookers of others, but he is also psychologically the same as ah Yun. He thought that he had finally slept with a beautiful woman. Although he was not as charming and temperament as others, he looked OK in the end. His love value was so high, and his sincerity value was the same. With these, he can open the golden finger and really start the road of hitting the face. The system also lived up to his expectations. After this time, his appearance and temperament not only changed, but also became more handsome and exquisite. He also got five years of skill unexpectedly. Although there is no Kung Fu, the five-year internal power corresponding to the world is not for fun. In order to prove that the system did not deceive him, he also specifically provoked a guard around Ruan Tang, but the other party ignored him. Finally, he provoked the blue whale and was cleaned up by the blue whale. Although he was beaten, long Yutian was very happy and down-to-earth. Maybe practicing martial arts is a cloud. Looking for beautiful women is the most serious thing. With beauty and admiration value, all internal power will grow directly on him! Yan Sisi was about to die of anger. She lost her temper and didn''t manage long Yutian for several hours. Seeing that long Yutian didn''t find her unhappy, she was even more angry when she was elated about having a relationship with ah Yun. The pride in her bones does not exist in front of some people. But in front of the Dragon Yutian who obviously likes her intention to her, it is very easy to use. In a hurry, she slapped dragon Yutian, and then ran away. Long Yutian felt so inexplicable. Yan Sisi, like his ex girlfriends, always carries and doesn''t give him anything, but always wants to get from him. He can''t have any opinions, otherwise he''s worthless, straight or scum. He is not willing to coax. But other insiders advised him that the two women would not abandon him and follow him. How could he hurt others'' hearts. Long Yutian also thought of his love value. Yan Sisi''s value is several levels higher than ah Yun. If Yan Sisi sleeps again, will he be able to increase his skill for 20 years, 30 years or even more? On this thought, he hurried to coax Yan Sisi back. I don''t know if she has a sense of crisis. Yan Sisi didn''t push it any more. That night, she pushed long Yutian to the. However, this has advantages and disadvantages. For Yan Sisi, she kept her position. But for long Yutian, when he knew very well that Yan Sisi was not perfect, he personally verified this fact. Without Yan Sisi''s knowledge, long Yutian, who was very concerned about "Wanbi", also left estrangement and exclusion in his heart. Chapter 2098 When he set out again, long Yutian wanted to rest for a day on the pretext of physical discomfort and didn''t go with Ruan Tang. As soon as Ruan Tang''s team left, he took ah Yun and Yan Sisi on a journey to find beauty. Yan Sisi and ah Yun are only happy that they can separate from Ruan Tang and his party. They can no longer see Ruan Tang. Long Yutian''s mind can focus on them, but they don''t know that the future is what they should worry about most. It took another half a month to reach Huai''an. Childe Ji said something important to do before entering Huai''an, so he left first. When Ruan Tang and his party arrived in Huai''an, they met the Mei family who got the news in advance and waited at the gate of the city. Master Mei, the leader of the Mei family, has long been indifferent, but his majesty is still there. In addition, the younger generation in the family respect him and take him first in everything. This time to welcome Ruan Tang, old man Mei and old lady Mei are also among them. But they are old after all, so they both sit in chairs. At the sight of the granddaughter in red riding on the big horse, the eyes of the two old people were red. Although the daughter and son-in-law are filial to them, there are many affairs in Tang city. There are many important things waiting for them to deal with every day. It is impossible to go back to their mother''s house frequently. The granddaughter is young and both sides are worried. If she goes out alone and asks the Mei family to pick her up, her daughter and son-in-law are reluctant to give up, resulting in Ruan Tang coming only once a year. Sometimes I even come back once every two or three years. The whole Mei family is waiting for their eldest lady to come back. "Grandparents." Ruan Tang first gave two old people a hug. In front of them, she was just a child. She hadn''t seen them for a long time. It''s normal to be excited. After that, I said hello to my two uncles, aunts and cousins. Yuansan few people also took out the most spiritual side and left an excellent impression in front of the Mei family. "Go home." The Mei family had already prepared the guest room after receiving the news. Both Ruan Tang and Mei Xinyue had separate yards. In order to take care of them, Shi Yuya was arranged in Ruan Tang''s yard, while few yuan San were in his cousin''s yard. As soon as they stayed, servant girls waited on them to bathe and change clothes, and then had dinner with the Mei family. Ruan Tang stayed with old man Mei and old lady Mei for a few days. When he heard that long Yutian had finally arrived in Huai''an, he immediately called everyone to see the excitement. Originally, long Yutian followed two women in white, Yan Sisi and ah Yun, and now there is another one. I found someone to inquire. It turned out that it was the unparalleled fairy of Yigu. This is also one of the murderers of the Ruan family. There are three women, but long Yutian is obviously not satisfied. He is still pestering Leng Hanxin, the eldest lady of the Wulin league who tracks Qiu Huan, the saint of the hall of light, to Huai''an. Xie Yongan couldn''t bear to see it. He wanted to take someone to save Leng Hanxin. But what''s Leng Hanxin''s skill? If she doesn''t use concealed weapons to sneak attack, even Qiu Huan is not her opponent. Although long Yutian''s skill has been improved a lot and he has got some fighting in his original world from the system, his achievements for nothing are still very different from what he got himself. It seems that there are many tricks, but they are all false tricks. To Leng Hanxin, but he became a grandson in a few moves. Xie Yongan has no use at all. The matchless fairy has lost her life with long Yutian. Naturally, she is unwilling to see him injured and immediately teaches Leng Hanxin a lesson. At the critical moment, Xie Yong''an rushed over and stood in front of Leng Hanxin. He bit his teeth and endured the attack of the unparalleled fairy. Chapter 2099 At this time, Moyang, Jackdaw and the guards of the Mei family stopped the unparalleled fairy. "Young lady, why did you stop us?" before Xie Yongan was beaten, they all wanted to fight, but Ruan Tang stopped them. Shi Yuya doesn''t quite understand. Ruan Tang: "probably for love?" Shi Yuya, yuan Sanwu and Mei''s two cousins: " What kind of love is it to let Xie Yongan accept the palm that he can''t accept. At this time, Leng Hanxin, who found that he had been saved and his benefactor was seriously injured, ran to Xie Yongan. Afraid of his accident, he quickly fed a heart protecting pill and asked him if there was anything wrong. Yuan Sanwu and Shi Yuya both know Xie Yongan''s love for Leng Hanxin. When they look at the current situation, they understand it in an instant. It turns out that the eldest lady wants to provide an opportunity for young master Xie? No wonder it''s for love! Not far away, Xie Yongan''s aching viscera were almost not his. He knew that Ruan Tang had divine medicine and was about to ask for help. When he saw the goddess in front of him, he immediately pretended to shake his head firmly: "I''m fine, cold girl, you''re fine." Leng Hanxin: "do you know me?" Xie Yongan is a little sad. He doesn''t look like that. He can''t be seen in the crowd. Why doesn''t the cold girl remember him? Hey. Maybe his martial arts are not high enough? "I met cold girl once." Xie Yongan said honestly. Leng Hanxin didn''t expect it to be like this, and suddenly showed a sorry look: "sorry, I don''t remember." Although she doesn''t remember or know Xie Yongan, at the moment, Xie Yongan saved her by taking risks. When she looked at her, her hot eyes could not be ignored. Leng Hanxin suddenly gets a little hot in his ears. When she was so old, others said that she knew that practicing martial arts was too rough all day. Men in the League were afraid of her and respected her. Strong people in the Jianghu regarded her as a brother. This was the first person to protect her and treat her as a woman. Thinking of this, her heart beat a little faster. In order to cover up her mistake, she called her men to take care of Xie Yongan, then picked up her sword and rejoined the battle. She wouldn''t have suffered if she hadn''t been attacked by the unparalleled fairy. It won''t hurt this childe! With Leng Hanxin joining in, the matchless fairy was soon defeated. She was defeated in less than ten moves. "Unparalleled fairy, as a descendant of medical Valley, how to punish people for sneak attack?" Leng Hanxin''s sword pointed directly at the unparalleled fairy''s throat. Matchless fairy has been perverse since childhood and is not bound by the rules of medical valley. Therefore, she has no response to Leng Hanxin''s words. While observing the situation secretly, long Yutian, who wanted to preserve his strength, was worried. He looked at the unparalleled fairy and Leng Hanxin. They were all at the point of life and death. He even wanted to find both ways. "Cold girl, it''s not that the fairy wants to sneak attack. You''re really unreasonable." He just said a few more words. If he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t. why should he use a knife and a gun? Leng Hanxin didn''t even give him a look. Long Yutian said again, "the fairy did it all for me. If you have any hatred, even if it''s on my head, don''t embarrass the fairy... But you have so many people besieging the fairy, how can you be called a chivalrous man and a righteous man!" "Shut up!" Leng Hanxin sneered, "I''ll kill you if you talk again." Long Yutian: " You can''t beat it. He suddenly had an idea. It seemed that the man who had just fought with the unparalleled fairy was from Tangcheng. That''s easy. Chapter 2100 As soon as long Yutian''s "cousin" called out, Moyang and jackdaw blocked him left and right, and the sword in his hand also pointed to his neck. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You didn''t succeed in your graduation! Long Yutian looked at them angrily: "what''s the matter with you? I''m talking to my cousin. What''s the matter with you?" The matchless fairy turned black and said, "do you have a cousin? The one who ordered a baby kiss with you?" Long Yutian: " "Baby kiss?" Ruan Tang''s voice sounded, and long Yu shivered in the cold. This woman has a strong temper and a hard temper, but if she obeys, she is also very soft. She is more popular with him than Yan Sisi and a Yun. Yes, can you stop talking at this time? Does she just want him to die and want to be a widow! "Who is she?" the matchless fairy looked at the source of the sound for the first time, and then saw the woman in red who was protected by the two princes of the Mei family. Like Yan Sisi a Yun, she was dressed in white. Suddenly she met Ruan Tang like a flame. After seeing that face, she felt even more threatened. At the moment, long Yutian was a little afraid at both ends. For the first time, when he faced Shura field, he directed and performed a play to deceive the unparalleled fairy. When they just got married, they were found by Yan Sisi and a Yun. At that time, the matchless fairy almost wanted to kill him. Yan Sisi and a Yun also got angry with him, saying that he was too bad. They wanted them but had to abandon them. The new people laughed but didn''t hear the old people cry, saying that he was a heartless man. Fortunately, he was smart and had the things he bought from the system, which coaxed them and enabled them to live in peace now. But now, with regard to Ruan Tang, he is very guilty. Seeing that long Yutian didn''t speak, the matchless fairy knew that she guessed right, and immediately turned the spear to Ruan Tang: "cousin, cousin, what kind of baby kiss will you be ashamed of? Yutian doesn''t like you at all. You''re eager to stick it up. Are you cheap..." Before they finished, they only saw Ruan Tang lift his sleeve, and then a "pa" sounded. There was a palm print on the matchless fairy''s tender white face. Strength can be seen directly from the color and the degree of skin subsidence. For a time, the whole restaurant was filled with the sound of pumping. The two cousins of the Mei family, Yuan San, were few and rushed to Ruan Tang immediately. "I think it''s almost the same as that of a blind person. Which eye did you see our eldest lady chasing after the waste of long Yutian? Let alone the eldest lady, I don''t like him, even the girls of any family in Tang city." After Shi Yuya scolds, yuan Sanwu relays again. He has accumulated strength for a long time. "The so-called baby kiss is just a rumor made by long Yutian and his mother in order to occupy Tang city. Long Yutian is a clown who wants to paste upside down countless times, but the eldest lady doesn''t see it at all. Our eldest lady''s eyes are the same as clowns. We have become a baby here. You can say it to shame. I don''t know how Yigu chose you as a successor. I''m afraid No, you are the illegitimate daughter of the valley master of the medical valley. Have you left the relationship? " I dare to spread rumors in front of them, miss. It''s really boring. The unparalleled fairy was scolded and turned blue and white. I heard Yan Sisi and a Yun say that it''s not good for Tangcheng to take their mother and son. Long Yutian was humiliated in the Ruan family, and even the servants didn''t pay attention to him. She wanted to take the opportunity to express her evil spirit for Yutian, but Is it true that Yutian is chasing Miss Ruan? But how is it possible! Long Yutian also knew that the matchless fairy must doubt him at the moment, but when he saw that Ruan Tang was about to make a move, he had no choice but to sigh and play: "cousin, we heard a lot of such news along the way, and we don''t know who was stirring up discord and destroying our relationship. I didn''t find the source..." After a pause, he said, "the fairy didn''t mean to say that. The rumor monger is too much!" Ruan Tang watched him act alone. When he closed his mouth, she said calmly, "it seems that you don''t even want the identity of young master Ruan''s watch. I can help you." Chapter 2101 It''s too late for long Yutian to regret again. Although Ruan Tang is not the Lord of Tang City, her words sometimes work better than Ruan Shuo. "Cousin, hey, why do you force me so......" long Yutian regretted to death. I knew the matchless fairy had a big temper, but if she could control her mouth and not offend Ruan Tang, she wouldn''t get to this point. Knowing that Ruan Tang was hard to persuade, he looked at the two CHILDES of the Xiangmei family: "you don''t persuade Ruan Tang, she shouldn''t act impulsively, lest in the future..." "No, Tangtang has been smart and independent since she was a child. Since she says you don''t deserve to be a relative of the Ruan family, it shows that you really don''t deserve it," said the eldest cousin. The second cousin snorted coldly: "what you mean is that Tangtang of our family is wrong. As a man, it''s embarrassing to have no responsibility like you. I don''t know where you have the cheek to wander in the Jianghu. If you want to change to someone else, you''ll have to hang a pants belt from the tree!" Long Yutian: " Yuan Sanwu and Shi Yuya laughed directly. Xie Yongan, who was taken care of by Leng Hanxin''s people, was angry because he couldn''t help laughing, and his face was wrinkled with pain. Then Leng Hanxin worried that he was seriously injured, and asked the bodyguard to feed a very valuable medicine, which was sweet to Xie Yongan''s heart at once. The matchless fairy was still angry with long Yutian for beating her face just now. When she saw the attitude of long Yutian towards Ruan Tang, she was even more angry. Her eyes looked like a knife, as if she wanted to cut Ruan Tang thousands of knives. However, Ruan Tang is not afraid of her at all. "Cousin..." Before long Yutian begged again, Ruan Tang said, "it''s useless to say more. You''d better save some energy!" Then he ordered Moyang: "send a message to my parents. Our city Lord''s house can''t accommodate the two giant Buddhas in Longquan Mountain Villa. They know what to do." "Do you really want to do so absolutely?" long Yutian also saw that it was useless to say more. Ruan Tang will never compromise. Ruan Tang: "did I do it, or did you have no face? You don''t have any points in your heart?" Long Yutian habitually thought that there was no beep number, and thought it was too funny. There is usually only one son of luck. If Ruan Tang has the same fate as him, what is he? impossible. "Since my cousin is so ruthless, I can only be unjust!" long Yutian thought of his reopened system mall and felt that the future was bright. At present, Ruan Tang was eager to get rid of his relationship with him, which was a good thing. So that on the day when he developed, Ruan Tang would cling to him again! "Cousin, this is the last time I call you that. I hope you cherish it!" After saying this, long Yutian looked at the matchless fairy, took her hand affectionately, comforted her, and said to Leng Hanxin, "this girl, matchless is impulsive for me. I don''t mean to have trouble with you. Please raise your hand." As a male leader, flexibility is the most basic point. It''s a piece of cake for him. Leng Hanxin glanced at him coldly: "who are you?" Long Yutian: " Miss Tang Cheng has been famous all over the world for a long time. Why is he so unknown as the young master of Longquan villa? "I''m the leader of xialongquan villa, long Yutian." long Yutian said politely. Leng Hanxin: "no, I haven''t heard of it." Long Yutian was stunned and heard the scream of the matchless fairy. When I looked again, Leng Hanxin''s sword tip had pierced into the unparalleled fairy''s neck. Chapter 2102 Long Yutian was startled when his face changed. He didn''t care to chat up Leng Hanxin. He immediately ran to the matchless fairy and held her: "fairy, how are you?" The matchless fairy covered her neck with one hand and threatened Leng Hanxin fiercely: "I remember this hatred. I will make you regret it in the future." Leng Hanxin looked fearless: "this is the same as each other. Today is just a lesson for you. Next time, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" It has been ignored many times, and long Yutian is used to it. Knowing that he didn''t have the right to speak at this time, he stopped talking. When Leng Hanxin finally stopped taking the sword, he immediately picked up the matchless fairy and hurried away. "Somebody, take this childe..." Leng Hanxin just wanted to say that he would send Xie Yongan to the place where they settled for good cultivation. When he saw several people of Ruan Tang, he went to say hello: "Miss Ruan." "HMM." Ruan Tang looked at Xie Yongan. "This talent has just arrived. She hasn''t arranged clothes, food, housing and transportation, so she''s in trouble with Miss Leng." Leng Hanxin: " As far as she knows, most of the land in Huai''an city belongs to Mei family, especially the real estate in the city. It is said that it can be divided into two categories: Mei family permanent residence and Mei family non residence. The Mei family always lives, which means that those who have been to the Mei family once or twice are included. If the Mei family does not live, it refers to the real estate sold or leased to others. Judging from the situation just now, the relationship between childe Xie and miss Ruan is not ordinary. Can you always arrange a residence for him? However, when Ruan Tang finished, yuan Sanwu and Shi Yuya said the same thing. Even the two cousins of the Mei family, regardless of their conscience, said that they had a good reputation at home. They could live in the spare place, so they had to grievance Xie Yongan to arrange accommodation by themselves, or trouble Miss Leng. At this point, even if Xie Yongan is stupid, he should understand that everyone is paving the way for him. Not to mention that he is very clever. Xie Yongan immediately looked pitiful and helpless. He said he came alone. He didn''t even bring the servant girl and guard. When he was ill, he was not taken care of. Several bodyguards of the Xie family, who are big and powerful in martial arts, immediately stepped back to reduce their sense of existence as much as possible, so as not to spoil the good deeds of their young master. Leng Hanxin didn''t know anything about it. After listening to it, his heart softened. She had planned to take Xie Yongan back to heal her wounds. Now, seeing that Xie Yongan had nowhere to go, she said goodbye to Ruan Tang and others, and then asked someone to carry Xie Yongan to the restaurant where they stayed. "All right, people are far away. Stop acting with a sad face." seeing the oppressive and gossip look of the guards of the Xie family, Ruan Tang jokingly asked someone to order them a table of delicious food and reward them. "Miss, how do you know that Miss Leng will take brother Xie away?" yuan Sanwu was very curious. Ruan Tang: "how do you know Miss Leng?" Be calm, calm, principled, distinguish between good and evil, help the weak and help the weak, and repay any kindness. The opportunity has been given. It depends on whether master Xie can catch it. "People''s life-saving kindness is promised by example. We thank brother''s temper. Tut Tut, I''m worried about whether he has the courage to show his love to the cold lady!" yuan Sanwu said again. The eldest cousin of the Mei family smiled gently: "don''t worry too much. Both Mr. Xie and miss Leng are intelligent people. One can see that if Miss Leng is interested in Mr. Xie, there will be a good result." The other side. Xie Yongan, who was sent to the guest room by the disciples of Wulin League for treatment, is also thinking about the same problem. He must seize the opportunity. Even if he can''t achieve his wish in the end, he will let his mind come to light! Chapter 2103 From the first day of playing on the street, cousin Mei''s task was set. Accompany Miss Ruan to go shopping and eat, introduce Miss Ruan to their circle, introduce them to the young ladies of aristocratic families, take Ruan Tang to get familiar with the main industries of Mei family, help her learn business knowledge, go back and slowly take over what Mei Xinyue is doing, and then take over the whole Tang City More than ten days later, childe Ji arrived in Huai''an. Before that, not more, not less, more than half a month, but a lot of things have happened. Long Yutian''s martial arts have advanced by leaps and bounds. Now he has 15 years of internal power, and his appearance and temperament have been greatly improved. He even took out his poems and songs that have been circulating in the world for thousands of years. Huai''an is located in the south of the Yangtze River, with a large number of literati and talented people. On weekdays, there are many young ladies and masters who sing poems and write Fu. Otherwise, they can''t live without "words and poetry". Long Yutian, by virtue of the poems and songs he got in the system, had a place among the literati at the fastest speed. Many people even praised him as the host of the poetry club, saying that he was the greatest poet and poet in the great Chu state in the past century. Even the "99 multiplication table" and "Fundamentals of horse steps" that dragon Yutian despises most are of great use. Long Yutian dedicated the multiplication table to those who studied arithmetic, and then provided some operation methods of mathematics in his world primary school. Although he was a scum, he also got 99% in primary school, and did not give wrong information. The basis of horse step, like "Tai Chi", was taught to those talented people and beauties. They are different from the Jianghu people who fight and kill all day. They are either in the academy or in the study all day. Anyway, they don''t exercise most of the time. Therefore, the physical condition of scholars is generally not very good. The Taiji he created solved this problem just right. This also promoted the status of long Yutian among scholars! After the change of identity and status, there are more people around long Yutian. Many men and women really love poetry. Some women are moved by long Yutian''s talent and secretly love and admire him. But they were full of poetry and books and could not do anything contrary to ethics. Especially when they knew that long Yutian had three confidants, they dared not do anything that would be misunderstood. But some people are just the opposite of these women. Shuifurong, the number one in the largest brothel in Huai''an, fell in love with long Yutian deeply after listening to his words, and even didn''t hesitate to ask someone to inquire about his identity. He knew that he had three confidants, one of whom was the same as her. After long Yutian regarded all three people as benevolence, he sent someone to invite long Yutian regardless. After the two became successful, they even calculated the brothel''s procuress and redeemed Furong. A few years ago, local brothels held talent competitions, and the top cards of each brothel were on the stage. Yan Sisi and Shui Furong also competed on the same stage. At that time, they were rivals, but now they are sisters. Although they are still very difficult to deal with, they can''t wait to tear off the skin on each other''s face. Like the water hibiscus, Ning Qionghua, who claims to be the princess of highness, has offended thousands of gold in Huaian. After listening to the poems and songs written by long Yutian and understanding his other inventions, he was deeply trapped in it. She is a princess of golden branches and jade leaves, with a large number of bodyguards and experts. Yan Sisi and a Yun, including the unparalleled fairy of medical Valley, have no choice but to watch Ning Qionghua occupy long Yutian. Ning Qionghua''s arrival will not deal with each other''s jealous Yan Sisi, ah Yun and shuifurong matchless fairy. They temporarily twisted into a rope. Chapter 2104 Who is Ning Qionghua? Princess Qionghua. The first emperor''s favorite princess, the new emperor''s direct sister, that is the real golden branches and jade leaves! Several people demonstrated their daily fighting skills, but when they met Princess Qionghua, they had to admit their various disadvantages of identity and status, and had to unite with the outside world. After all, none of them can guarantee that long Yutian will fall in love with Princess Qionghua and abandon them in order to be princess Qionghua''s son-in-law and power minister. Even Yan Youren is still thinking that even if he is a son-in-law, he should take them with him. To this end, it is tolerable to let them join hands with the most annoying people. Ruan Tang can get the news of long Yutian from 477 whenever there is any progress. Leng Hanxin, who was supposed to be one of the harem, got out of the sea of suffering, but there was another lady Huakui. In addition, Princess Qionghua, who pursued long Yutian, the main figures in his previous harem, still lacked a princess Jinghua. After that, Xie Yongan and Yuan San, who lived outside with Leng Hanxin and could hear others talking about long Yutian almost every day, also told Ruan Tang the news. Although they can''t believe that a man with no inks like long Yutian will suddenly become a great poet But those poems and songs were really spit out from the mouth of long Yutian. Before him, the great Chu state and even other small states had never heard of those poems. Another thing that puzzles them is the women. It''s easy to say that one or two fall in love with long Yutian. So many people love him. What''s the reason? Now, seven or eight of the ten women in Huai''an know that long Yutian. Among these seven or eight people, at least four of them love dragon Yutian. It''s like being poisoned. It''s unreasonable. It''s too strange! Ruan Tang understood their feelings. As she once experienced in a certain life, the system of the old and modern original female masters is to absorb the Qi of the male masters and male partners to obtain all aspects of blessing from the system, so as to attract more people to sink for her. Now the same is true of dragon Yutian. The gold finger he exchanged from the system covers all aspects. It would be reasonable if there were another male master aura, special effects for fans and so on. But soon, he can fall off the altar. "Baby, compile the authors of the poems created by long Yutian and the poems they wrote into books and put them into the world." Ruan Tang said several place names, which are the most frequently visited places by some well-known scholars and scholars of the great Chu state. As long as a small "accident" is created to make those "historic sites" reappear in the world, the lie of long Yutian will naturally be exposed! 477 I wanted to expose the shameless face of long Yutian for a long time. As soon as I heard Ruan Tang''s instructions, I went to work immediately. Literary fraud, plagiarizing other people''s poems, creating momentum for themselves and making profits from it, but scholars can''t stand it most. The literati and scholars of this era are the real curse without dirty words. Of course, maybe it doesn''t need those great scholars at all, but those deceived talents and beauties in Huai''an can make long Yutian repent! Yuan San was just strange and puzzled. He didn''t have any good feelings for long Yutian. When Ruan Tang said he didn''t care, he really didn''t care. He just asked people to pay attention to his news so that dragon Yutian wouldn''t bite them again. Compared with the identity of Childe Ji and his covet for Ruan Tang, what is the matter of long Yutian? When childe Ji visited the Mei family, yuan Sanwu and others happened to be there. They went out with the Mei family to meet him. As a result, they met childe Ji''s face, which was no longer strange to them. Before that, they all guessed the identity of Childe Ji, but no one linked him with the owner of Ji island. But all this is true. Yuan Sanwu, who has heard about the behavior of people in Jidao, was stunned. Along the way, he didn''t know how many times he had offended the childe, and whether he had a chance to return to Tang city alive! Chapter 2105 At the beginning, the Mei family regarded the childe as a guest of honor. But gradually, they found that there was something wrong with the childe''s eyes looking at Ruan Tang, and then they treated others with people and things. They would still retain the spirit of not giving face to the emperor, but they completely changed in front of Ruan Tang. Of course, if long Yutian sees him, he may use "crazy man", "licking dog" and "nothing" to describe childe Ji. But the May family doesn''t know. When the second cousin of the Mei family overheard yuan Sanwu and Xie Yongan secretly talking about Ruan Tang and childe Ji, and determined that childe Ji had an evil heart for Ruan Tang, he immediately told the master of the family. No, I found a problem with my salary after I stayed in Mei''s house for a few days. The Mei family, who once regarded him as a guest of honor, turned out to treat him with a nose instead of a nose and eyes instead of eyes! I don''t know if the master of the family gave him any instructions. Even his servant girls and guards in his yard showed him his face. Blue whale was very angry. He followed his master from south to North after he was ten years old. He had never encountered such a dilemma. It''s a capital word "difficult"! Unfortunately, even if the whole Mei family regarded him as a beast, the childe is still as stable as Mount Tai. As long as Ruan Tang is happy with him, he will try to make everyone accept him. The most important thing at present is to please Ruan Tang. So, under the defensive eyes of the Mei family, he sent someone to invite Ruan Tang, and then took only three bodyguards to the street. "How many times have you been to Huai''an? You should know better than me. What''s better." Ruan Tang didn''t like being detained at home, so he wanted to go out to the teahouse to listen to the news. The story of long Yutian''s romantic and snowy moon sounds quite counter attack, but it''s a pity that it''s not true. Childe Ji: "I''ve been here many times, but I didn''t know you at that time. I don''t know who you are. How can I generalize without your company?" Facing this standard answer, Ruan Tang also said, "but you still came so many times?" Childe Ji: " He chuckled: "so, are you jealous of Huai''an now?" "Jealous?" Ruan Tang gave him a little white look, "think too much." Childe Ji: "Oh, let''s say I think too much. I came to Huai''an to do business. If I hadn''t talked about it a few years ago, saved my family business and arranged my staff, how could I be the shopkeeper? How could I follow you?" Ruan Tang evaded the important and deliberately said, "Oh, so you will have a clever plan?" Childe Ji: "it doesn''t matter if I have a clever plan. What matters is that God arranged me to come to you. It''s fate. You can''t escape." Looking at the childe''s serious and persistent face, Ruan Tang sighed: "so, you won''t change it?" The childe was very slightly stunned and solemnly promised: "my heart has been determined." Ruan Tang gave him a deep look. For a long time, she said, "first think about how you can get the consent of my parents and my grandparents safely." Ruan Tang took Moyang and jackdaw into the teahouse. The childe was still in great joy and kept asking his bodyguard, "did you hear what Ruan Tang just said?" Blue whale: "didn''t miss Ruan say that the master must first get the consent of Ruan city master, his wife and the Mei family?" Childe Ji: "do you know what this means?" Blue whale: "don''t you ask your elders to agree first? She will consider whether to accept you &" "Stupid!" Childe is too lazy to explain. Ruan Tang would say that, which means that she must be pleased with him, and she must have fallen in love with him at first sight. How can blue whales, who are destined to be alone, understand! Chapter 2106 When Ruan Tang and his childe arrived at the teahouse, they didn''t have a cup of tea, so they saw the protagonist of the storyteller today, long Yutian. After listening to the story told by this gentleman, many people are attracted by his name and want to continue to listen to the wonderful story behind. However, the storyteller took the script given by long Yutian and worked according to the instructions of long Yutian. Today, he is specially building momentum for long Yutian. For example, when asked where he heard those strange stories, he was reluctant to say at first. He was asked more and looked very embarrassed. After the guests questioned the truth and origin of the story, the storyteller "had to" say the name of "long Yutian", saying that the four famous works he talked about were written by the famous young master long Yutian of Huai''an recently! Now people in Huai''an know the name of long Yutian even if they haven''t stopped such stories. He is proficient in all kinds of poems, songs and Fu. Even contemporary university questioners say that he can''t catch up with it. After all, the poems, songs and Fu written by long Yutian have fallen to the height of canonization. The cultivation of martial arts is very advanced. Many Jianghu people are amazed by the rising speed and explore the mysteries of martial arts. All kinds of Agronomy and engineering are emerging one after another. There are all kinds of plows for cultivated land, glass, cutting-edge weapons offered to today by Princess Qionghua, all kinds of high-yield crop seeds and so on! As soon as they heard that the four famous works spoken by the storyteller were also written by long Yutian, the people admired them all the more. What kind of learning is necessary to be so omnipotent and refined? The followers of long Yutian pushed him to the height of a saint. Of course, if there are followers, naturally there will be skeptics. For example, long Yutian is so omnipotent. Why haven''t you heard of his name before? Although he did not take the imperial examination, nor did he show his face on any major occasion in the Jianghu, at least people should know who he is. Unfortunately, before he arrived in Huai''an, there was no legend of him in the Jianghu. It''s strange that such a person, who was originally mediocre and unknown, suddenly became famous and became a god man praised by everyone in the world. He wrote many popular poems or literary masterpieces. He even improved his martial arts and even attracted so many beautiful confidants who can''t be climbed in front of others! Then the followers were unhappy. They have long known from Yan Sisi and other people the truth of the Ruan family''s "humiliation and harsh treatment" of the orphan and widowed mother in Tangcheng, the arrogant, domineering and rude young lady of Tangcheng''s insult to long Yutian, and that Ruan Tang said to repair a letter asking the city Lord and his wife to be ready to break off relations with long Yutian''s mother and son because outsiders humiliated long Yutian in public Long Yutian lost his father when he was young and experienced the disaster of destroying the family. He followed his mother and trusted others. Even the servants of the Ruan family dared to show their faces. Miss Ruan is a jealous, vicious, selfish villain. In this case, how dare long Yutian expose his true talent? Long Yutian and several women casually attracted public opinion. His followers analyzed the whole process and came to the conclusion that long Yutian didn''t show up before and didn''t make a name for himself. He was only confined by others and had to hide his foolishness. But the clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention the talent of Tianzong who is full of poetry and books! Forced by the Ruan family and miss Ruan, he had to show his true self! Chapter 2107 Long Yutian''s IQ is not very high. But with a few confidants, the strength is as good as some modern naval companies, and the rhythm also has some effect. However, Ruan Tang did not pay attention. People are strong and afraid. Now they resist the injustice of heaven for the dragon, and scold the Ruan family for being nothing. The city Lord and his wife are cold-blooded and ruthless. Miss Ruan is a wicked person who is unruly, willful, selfish and deserving of death. But when she appeared in front of them, everyone seemed to have their tongue pulled out, leaving a serious psychological shadow, and even a little voice dared not come out. These people, now, are keyboard men who only dare to swear on the Internet. Let them fight against life and suffering and those who are stronger than them, they dare not! "Why don''t you say it? Everyone scolded vigorously just now." Ruan Tang joked. After sitting for a while, I heard the storyteller tossing and turning in kualong Yutian. I didn''t think it was interesting. The most important thing is to stay. These people around her can''t stand it anymore. Moyang and jackdaw grew up with her, and their hearts are the most protective of her. Young master, not to mention. Interestingly, even the blue whale looked angry. I don''t know who shouted Miss Ruan, and then everyone looked frightened. The whole teahouse was quiet and even the sound of hair falling to the ground could be heard. At this time, long Yutian came and broke the terrible atmosphere of silence. Because someone questioned the storyteller''s words, he specially sent the waiter of the teahouse to invite long Yutian to confront him. This was designed by long Yutian. He happened to meet the waiter in the teahouse accidentally. When he heard that someone questioned the storyteller, he came to rescue. Before long Yutian came, man thought about how to compete in front of the public, how to let more people know the legend that he will become a blockbuster if he is not famous, and how to get more followers. After all, he has unlocked a new function. It turns out that in addition to beautiful women, the more followers among the aborigines, the higher the love value and loyalty value, and the more golden fingers that can be unlocked! But he didn''t expect to meet Ruan Tang and childe Ji. As soon as he saw them, the proud look on long Yutian''s face froze. What grudge, let him fight these two people again? As soon as the owner and storyteller of the teahouse saw long Yutian, they immediately went up to greet him as if they had seen the Savior. "Young master long, you''re here." the teahouse owner looked bitter. It seemed that the person who had just been slandered was not Ruan Tang, but him. But he was wronged by the boss. The storyteller immediately got to the point: "Mr. long, the little old man really failed to live up to your kindness. You see, the little old man lived a hard life, so he handed over such great works to the little old man, but who knows that such people doubt the authenticity of these works and doubt that they are not written by you!" He sighed heavily: "it''s all the fault of the little old man. Such great works shouldn''t flow through people like me!" Being interrupted by them, people saw that Ruan Tang and childe looked at each other without expression, but they didn''t intend to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so they put their heart into their stomach. The follower called long Yutian doesn''t have to care about the thoughts of the world. His talent doesn''t need to be bothered by the earthly world. The doubters asked long Yutian to tell his creative background and state of mind. Why did he write such works and why he had no place of origin for so many years? Is it true that, as rumored, he can only hide his clumsiness because he is limited and severely treated by others? Chapter 2108 Long Yutian thinks his martial arts have been improved, but he knows that he can''t compare with Ruan Tang and long Yutian. As soon as I heard the questioner''s words, the Ruan family treated their orphan and widowed mother badly and didn''t let him become famous. His eyes were black and he almost fell down. None of these people who questioned him was an undercover sent by Ruan Tang, Otherwise, how could he ask such a sharp question in front of Ruan Tang? What is it that he doesn''t want to die? Regardless of comforting the storyteller and the teahouse owner, long Yutian quickly walked to Ruan Tang. At a distance of three steps, long Yutian stopped with insight. He didn''t want to be threatened by Jackdaw and Moyang with a sword. "Cousin... Miss Ruan, I just heard these rumors today. I hope you don''t take it to heart. How can I not know who you say." As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately complained about him: "young master long, you don''t have to be afraid of her. We are all on your side. How did the Ruan family treat you and Mrs. Long? Please speak out boldly!" "It''s Mr. ah long. Everyone knows your difficulties. It''s hard for you to hide your clumsiness. It''s really wronged you to dare to display your talents for so many years. Now we are all on your side. You can tell us all your unhappiness over the years." There were voices of support. Ruan Tang also said faintly: "young master long, how did the Ruan family treat and humiliate your orphans and widows so badly that they wouldn''t let you show your talent? I''d like to know. Tell me." Long Yutian: " The more insipid Ruan Tang''s tone and calmer his look, the more uneasy he was. Because such Ruan Tang always gives him the feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of the building! "Cousin, these are all rumors from outsiders. I don''t know. If I had known, I wouldn''t have let the news spread so widely. Please believe me." Long Yutian pretended to be lost and sighed, "although you want to break off the relationship with me, in my heart, you will always be my cousin. No one can change this. If you don''t want me to call you that, I won''t call you in the future." "Young master long, you''ve worked so hard and wronged yourself. The leader of Tang city is very powerful, but can power overwhelm public opinion? So many of us believe that you follow you and are willing to stand beside you and speak for you. Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry about the so-called old relationship. It''s not worth it!" "Yes, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it at all!" Long Yutian: " It''s really hard for him to be the protagonist. In the early stage, he didn''t get love value and skills. Every day, he was threatened and humiliated by the guards of the Ruan family and several friends of Ruan Tang. Now there is no lack of love and skill, but they have to be urged to go to the guillotine by those who think they follow him and are good to him! Really think he doesn''t want to hit Ruan Tang in the face? It''s really more than my heart and less than my strength! It''s hard to say whether he can beat Ruan Tang and childe alone, not to mention that there are three highly skilled and ferocious bodyguards standing behind them. "Don''t say it, you really misunderstood. My mother and I have never been wronged in Tang City, and miss Ruan has always treated me like a brother..." "That''s enough. You''re not disgusted to say these words against your heart. I still feel diaphragmatic." Ruan Tang interrupted him with disgust on his face. Given a little space, the man became addicted to acting. I really take myself seriously. Long Yutian''s face stiffened, and he looked at Ruan Tang incredulously. It seemed that he had been hit, and he was instantly protected and supported by many people. Chapter 2109 Although Ruan Tang didn''t give a good face every time, this time long Yutian thought of another way to solve the current dilemma. Since Ruan Tang disgusted him so much, he could have said something more unbearable to her and disgusted her away. In this way, he doesn''t have to face the ferocious Ruan Tang and explain anything to these stupid aborigines. It''s killing two birds with one stone. However, as soon as he spoke, the overwhelming support God completely covered up his voice. Long Yutian: " The day will fall on such a person. He must first work hard, work his muscles and bones, and starve his body and skin! There are always some difficulties and obstacles on the road of counter attack. "Aren''t you going to give them an explanation?" Ruan Tang also looked at long Yutian with a cold look in his eyes: "I''m very embarrassed when you look like this. I don''t care about reputation, but if there are many unjust ghosts in the world, the king of hell must also record the accounts on the people who really killed them. After all, some things in the Yang world can''t be fair, but the Yin world can''t bend the law for selfish ends. The retribution is not good. Whoever does bad things will naturally be punished by who." Long Yutian: " Others: " What do you mean, Miss Ruan really wants to kill? Most of the people who come here to listen to books are scholars who don''t work hard. They don''t even do housework at home on weekdays, let alone beat people or defend themselves. At the sight of the cold crow, Moyang and blue whale, they all breathed nervously. Long Yutian is even more so. As a stowaway, he was disturbed by Ruan Tang''s "amnesia" several times. Now when he heard about retribution, fairness and favoritism, he felt that Ruan Tang was alluding to him. But how is it possible! Ruan Tang is an aboriginal. How can he know where he comes from, what identity he has and what he has done? Long Yutian doesn''t believe it at all. But the bottom of his heart still left a shadow, and his uneasy mood has been enveloping him. Ruan Tang normally reminds long Yutian not to say disgusting words and do unnecessary things. After all, nothing is useful here. But unexpectedly let those onlookers shut up. The Dragon Yutian was afraid to say anything because there was a ghost in his heart. Just then, some of his women came. The first is Princess Qionghua. Just after several people entered the door, they could hear a charming voice asking: "sister Huang, you promised me to let me see young master long. You can''t go back, or I''ll complain to brother Huang when I go back." Hearing this, Ruan Tang knew. Long Yutian has a powerful wife. Princess Jinghua is coming. Her love for long Yutian is so obvious, but Princess Qionghua still comforts her as if she didn''t notice it: "when did I go back on what I promised you? Brother Tian, he''s right here. I''ll bring you here to see brother Tian and realize your dream." 477 suddenly said, "round, round, round to bed." Ruan Tang: " Small systems make complaints about Tucao since they start to learn. "Brother Tian!" Princess Qionghua''s voice sounded. Long Yutian''s body was obviously shocked. It didn''t seem to be happy, but more shocked and strange. Princess Qionghua didn''t know what happened here. Holding Jinghua''s hand, she went to long Yutian and introduced Jinghua to him. Long Yutian, who was uneasy and irritable, also brightened up after seeing Jinghua. The system has always said that the love value is not enough these days. If it is this little princess, his skills can be improved, and there is no need to be afraid of Ruan Tang and them Chapter 2110 Except for Ruan Tang and 477, others don''t know what long Yutian is calculating. Princess Qionghua spared no effort to boast about the good of Jinghua, as if she wanted to prove that she had boasted before and that she didn''t lie. And long Yutian, after the appearance of Jinghua, didn''t look away from her. Ah Yun and Sisi are too weak to stand tossing. They feel a little like white water after a long time together. Unparalleled fairy is fierce and hot tempered, but it also has disadvantages, that is, it is not easy to calculate and coax. Shuifurong''s character is very different from Yan Sisi''s. she is charming. When she walks, the water snake waist can make him look ill mannered. When he gets to bed, the evil spirit can also make him unable to get up. It''s his favorite kind of open and "chest instrument". Princess Qionghua is the princess of the royal family. She is the best in all aspects of etiquette and education, but because of her identity, she always puts on airs. Even if she follows him, she can''t be as open and free as water hibiscus. She is always a little less interesting. Long Yutian has always hoped to have a person with the same status as Princess Qionghua, but with the opposite temper and character. Now, he has finally achieved his wish. Princess Qionghua was very happy to see that long Yutian liked Jinghua so much. She looked at long Yutian and said in her heart that people like brother Tian should be as high as the emperor, and it was natural to have more admirers. They will serve brother Tian together in the future. When she is pregnant and can''t serve, brother Tian still wants to go to someone else''s room, but why does she give this favor to others? Jinghua is a royal person and her cousin. If Jinghua is here, she often mentions her in brother Tian''s ear, so that their sisters can get most of their attention and love. Yan Sisi, who met the princess Ning Jinghua and came here with them, couldn''t help scolding Princess Qionghua for her operation. In order to compete for favor, even my cousin can sacrifice. What''s more shameless is that this cousin is not a good thing. She rushed to serve the same man with her sister! "This is really lively." after watching the play for a long time, the childe said such a sentence. As soon as the voice came out, long Yutian, Princess Qionghua and Jinghua raised their heads at the first time. Long Yutian is forbearance. Princess Qionghua and Jinghua were humiliated and resentful. In particular, when they saw a Ruan Tang standing beside the childe Ji in red clothes, such as flame and scorching sun, who was extraordinary in both temperament and appearance. "So it''s true that you said you had an engagement that day?" Princess Qionghua looked at the childe with hatred. On that day, in the hall, the childe refused to marry expressionless, saying that his family had already made an engagement for him, and there was no possibility of breaking the engagement to be a son-in-law. She just threatened that he would pay the price, and he said that he would never choose her even if he didn''t have a fiancee. He also said that who would be blind and choose a Royal Princess who has no talent, no virtue, no appearance and bad temper and character to die. If she was not born in the royal family, she would have died. I don''t know how many times. This really hit the royal family in the face, but also let Princess Qionghua face down. But because Princess Qionghua''s impolite threat was wrong first, no matter how angry others were, they couldn''t do anything to the childe. Of course, even if the childe is very wrong, they dare not do anything about the childe! The little emperor also wants to ask childe Ji for relevant sea area knowledge and ask his people to help train the Royal sailors. He should do nothing to childe Ji. Naturally, he will not offend childe Ji and ignore the state of Chu for the sake of Princess Qionghua. Therefore, Princess Qionghua, who recommended herself to marry the childe, but was rejected and humiliated, became a joke of the imperial capital. It is also because of this that she can''t wait to cut the young master''s body into pieces and let him die without a burial place! Chapter 2111 Others don''t know what Princess Qionghua means, but Ning Jinghua knows it very well. Childe, even the Royal princesses, princesses and princesses who have seen countless beautiful men and celebrities from noble backgrounds are flocking to such a top-notch man. Not only Ning Qionghua, but also many princesses and noble women were moved when they saw the young Sea Lord who developed the power and economy of the whole polar island to the point where the country trembled at a young age at the Palace Banquet. But moving is not enough. Childe Ji is aloof and arrogant, arrogant and overbearing, and he has the qualification to be so arrogant and don''t pay attention to anyone! Therefore, he refused Princess Qionghua, who proposed to marry Jidao to make a friendship between Qin and Jin, and publicly announced that the hostess of Jidao had already decided. As royal children and noble daughters, who can stand this insult? In particular, Ning Qionghua was the first emperor''s favorite princess. When the first emperor went and the new emperor ascended the throne, she was still the favorite and most valued sister in her heart. How can such a princess who has been honored and spoiled from birth stand it? Unfortunately, no matter how intimidated and lured Ning Qionghua, the childe was very unmoved. Not only that, he even denounced and humiliated Ning Qionghua in public, belittled her worthless, and said that if she had not been born in the royal family, she would have died early. After all, no one can stand such a fool who is so arrogant and domineering that he thinks he has the best talent in the world! Ning Qionghua became a joke of the imperial capital and became the object of frequent discussion in your female circle. But can they feel better in private? Even Princess Qionghua was demoted like that. If it were them, I don''t know what to scold! Ning Qionghua has since left the palace on the grounds of distraction. Then I met dragon Yutian. When Jinghua saw the childe Ji, his first reaction was not to ask questions like Ning Qionghua, but to step back silently. The childe is very terrible. She has understood it. Even if she is mentally devastated, she doesn''t want to be cut to death by the cold faced bodyguard! Ning Qionghua asked childe Ji, but his eyes looked at Ruan Tang and said very unkindly, "you boasted that there was something in the sky and nothing on the earth that day. This palace thought there was such a person. Now it seems that it is just so." "Hey, do you smell it? The sour gas will permeate the whole teahouse." Ruan Tang suddenly poked childe Ji with his elbow. "What a heavy resentment." The childe smiled very low, looked at Ruan Tang''s cunning eyes, and nodded: "it''s a little sour. After all, there is a kind of people who like sour. When they meet people who are more beautiful than her, better than her, more beautiful than her, more lovely than her, and more talented, they can''t restrain their jealousy, and then turn into sour water to disgust others. They only know the complaining fool!" I don''t know who couldn''t help but suddenly burst out laughing. Then the matchless fairy watching the excitement behind long Yutian also covered her mouth. Every day, I occupy Yutian as a princess and teach them a lesson. As a result, I am disgusted by thousands of people. I really don''t know shame! Princess Qionghua''s face is even more direct green. First a fool, then a fool This damn childe is very! She dared not stare at the childe, so she glared at Ruan Tang fiercely. bitch. Sooner or later, she will make these two pay a price! Ruan Tang: " What does this have to do with her? She''s really wrong. The madman whom the young master has greatly offended is now thinking of her again. Chapter 2112 "Is there something wrong with his eyes and he keeps staring at me?" said Ruan Tang unhappily. Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. Why do the neuropathy she meets are some things that bully the soft and fear the hard? The enemy dare not move a finger in front of her, and dare not even say a heavy word, but she always hates the innocent. I hate her. I''m also full. I don''t think today''s Day is too good! However, there is something in heaven and nothing on earth... Who does it mean? Ruan Tang suddenly remembered this sentence and looked at childe Ji''s eyes with some examination: "there are things in the sky and nothing on the earth. What''s the matter? Don''t you explain?" Childe Ji: " Oh, No. Life is a pit. The lies I told in my early years have now fallen on my head. He coughed and said seriously, "who else can there be? Only you, only you." Ruan Tang: "really?" "Can you listen to a madman''s nonsense?" the childe was very embarrassed. "Flies come up and can''t be killed with a stick. I can only tell a small lie." As if he realized what he had said wrong, he immediately said, "but it''s not a lie. You''re in my heart, that''s it. I swear, I have only you." Ruan Tang stopped questioning this matter, but Ning Qionghua lost his blood color on his face. It turns out that the so-called fiancee is an excuse made up by the childe for refusing to marry. And the woman in red is the one he likes now? "What are you looking at? Take another look and gouge out your eyes." the childe is full of how to make Ruan Tang happy. It''s not easy for her to let go, but it happened again. God is going to have a hard time with him! Ning Qionghua was surprised, and the childe said to Ruan Tang, "don''t be afraid of this crazy woman. If she stares at you again, I''ll ask the blue whale to gouge out her eyes." If he had known this would happen, he shouldn''t have tried to lie that day. Instead, he asked the emperor to teach the princess a lesson. Ruan Tang showed a little unbearable: "isn''t that too cruel? It''s so bloody. People are afraid." Jackdaw and Moyang: " Although the young lady has never done such a thing, will she be afraid? Is this a little too much? Childe Ji took the opportunity to touch Ruan Tang''s hair and whispered, "how can it be cruel? She doesn''t want eyes, and the king of hell can''t stop the damn ghost. If you''re afraid, don''t look and let the blue whale do it secretly." Others: " Isn''t it cruel and bloody to do it secretly? Ning Qionghua was cold all over. Crazy! Why can these people calmly discuss how to gouge out her eyes and turn her into a blind man? Ning Qionghua also regretted it now. What if he saw childe Ji and was unwilling? She already has brother Tian. It has nothing to do with her, childe. She shouldn''t have provoked. Now she can only rely on Ruan Tang. She doesn''t want to be blind at a young age. But Ruan Tang, who she was looking forward to, also looked distressed at the moment: "well... It''s too bad for you to let the blue whale do such disgusting things." The blue whale was stunned and looked at Ruan Tang blankly, with something warm in his eyes. Never thought! For so many years, the only person who spoke his mind was Miss Ruan, who he feared and disliked at the beginning! He regarded Miss Ruan as a demon imperial concubine who turned the master into a confused king. But the soft size is clearly his confidant! Ning Qionghua''s face changed, disgusting? Is this woman talking about gouging out her eyes or is she Chapter 2113 Moved by the blue whale and shocked by the fear of Ning Qionghua and others, the childe showed a teachable look: "it seems that my requirements for the blue whale are too high." Then he saw the blue whale looking at Ruan Tang with moved eyes. He suddenly blacked his face: "but as a bodyguard, this is what he should do, or I''ll change someone?" "No, master, I can do anything! I can do anything!" blue whale was worried that his position had been replaced. He looked at Ning Qionghua very clearly, "including killing, throwing out the body and gouging out the eyes." How many friends can miss Ruan meet in her life? It''s his honor to die for his bosom friend! What''s more, now we just deal with a madman who is disrespectful to the master and miss Ruan. Ruan Tang shook his head and disagreed: "why bother? My Moyang and jackdaw can also do these things. They do it with ease. There is a saying that practice makes perfect. Their current technique is to establish a school." The Jackdaw and Moyang showed their majesty and horror. The other people present were so stunned that they didn''t even dare to breathe. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will become the dead soul under the knife, and even the corpse can not be complete! Ning Qionghua is more regretful now. She didn''t bring many people when she left the palace, because she was a princess and had a royal Keepsake on her. In case of trouble, just use the keepsake to dispatch troops locally. But now, the person in front is the childe Ji, the owner of Ji Island, which even the emperor is afraid of. In this case, who would be willing to offend Ji Island, destroy the relationship between the royal family and Ji island and damage the interests of Da Chu for her? And the woman in front of her. She thought she was just a fox spirit, but the fox spirit was also divided into regional backgrounds. Tangcheng, like Jidao, is also the target of the royal family. Both the former Emperor and today, have warned the royal family more than once not to provoke the people of Tangcheng, let alone the eldest miss of Tangcheng. Ning Qionghua doesn''t know the identity of Ruan Tang, but there are two guards around Miss Ruan. The smiling tiger is called Moyang and the cold-faced female evil spirit is called jackdaw, but she has heard of it. And she angered the two people who couldn''t be angered at one time today. Ning Qionghua clenched her fingers nervously. What should I do? The news will reach the palace. I''m afraid I''ll be angry with her now. She''s bad for something. What shall I do? Looking at Ning Qionghua with a pale and trembling face, Jinghua quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she knew herself clearly and didn''t dare to provoke the devil again! Not to mention, there is a cruel female ghost standing beside the devil! Yu ningjinghua is the same as long Yutian. He was also very glad that he and fashion were confused and did not conflict with Ruan Tang, otherwise he would be the one who could not ride the tiger and lose his life and death! Looking at Ruan Tang''s serious nonsense and powerful appearance, the childe is very spoiled. "Blue whale..." He just called the blue whale''s name. Ning Qionghua trembled all over. He thought that childe Ji really wanted the blue whale to gouge out her eyes. He immediately stepped back and said with a shiver: "childe Ji, you are bold. If you dare to treat the princess like this, the imperial brother will not let you go!" The childe only said "do it". Seeing that he was not threatened at all, and Ruan Tang looked like Lao Tzu was not afraid of anyone, Ning Qionghua sent him directly, immediately dropped the sentence "wait for the palace", and then ran away quickly. Leaving her "heavenly brother" and a group of love enemies, regardless of her image and identity, she ran away like a madman! Chapter 2114 Other onlookers who had originally wanted to seek justice for long Yutian looked that the current princess was afraid of the two evil gods who opened their mouth, gouged out their eyes and shut their mouth to kill people. They didn''t dare to go to the theatre and stay any longer, so they dispersed one after another. Long Yutian and some of his confidants were left behind. When they had seen enough of the play, they turned pale with fear. At a glance, only they were still at the edge of the knife. They couldn''t care about anything else. They all found reasons to slip away. "Hey, it seems that you are very unpopular." Ruan Tang gloated. Look, they scared away the guests in the teahouse. Childe Ji: " "What do you want the good people to do?" the childe looked at Ruan Tang very much and said in his heart, you are enough. When these things happened in the teahouse, Ruan Tang was in no mood for a long time. She and childe changed places and went to play again. But I don''t know that from today on, their reputation as "deadly double evils" has officially spread. Ruan Tang and childe Ji are very happy every time they go out, but the Mei family and Ruan Shuo and his wife who are far away in Tang city are not in a good mood. Mrs. Mei has been complaining about the old man, saying that he led a wolf into the house. The Mei family even received the former Emperor. Now it''s just the owner of the polar island. Do you need to mobilize so many people? Also let two grandsons and granddaughters together with the childe know Huai''an very well. Looking at it, they almost lost their only granddaughter. Who can afford the consequences? Master Mei was also angry, but he thought more. The polar island is located on the sea. Although it is the territory of the chef, it is too far away from the mountains and seas. Even if the childe has any thoughts about Ruan Tang, it won''t help. After all, it''s not just them. Ruan Shuo and his wife will never marry their daughter so far away. Therefore, no matter how childe pole means, it is useless. Unfortunately, the old man still ignored the most important point. Marry not marry, is his granddaughter himself has the final say. The Ruan Shuo couple who know their daughter best are more worried than them. "I haven''t seen that childe, but from the news I''ve learned, he is rare in the world, regardless of his family background, appearance, temperament and literary talent..." Speaking of this, Ruan Shuo was very upset. He sighed: "you know our daughter, not to mention that Jackdaw and Moyang are so close to serve her and protect her bodyguards. Even the servant girls and servants in the yard choose people with good looks and excellent temperament. She will eat this set. If the childe uses beauty tricks, how will sugar candy choose? The result is really hard to say." If the daughters have decided, is their opinion useless? At most, they just talk with Childe Ji about conditions, ask each other to make a pile of vows and promise some real gold and silver. Mei Xinyue frowns deeper than Ruan Shuo. "I''m afraid it''s too late!" From the news they got, their daughter not only didn''t reject childe Ji at all, but appreciated him very much. If she doesn''t like it, how can she tolerate a man to be presumptuous in front of her? This can''t be done just with a gorgeous face! Otherwise, their daughter won''t take another look at the Dragon Yutian, no matter how beautiful it is. Ruan Shuo thought that his wife knew his daughter better than he did. Hearing Mei Xinyue''s determined words, he immediately felt more relieved: "what can I do? Otherwise, I''ll take the knife and kill the childe?" Mei Xinyue cast a cool look: "can you beat him?" Ruan Shuo: " At this time, don''t fight among yourselves! "But you''re right. You can''t let him get a bargain so easily." Mei Xinyue''s eyes flashed a cold idea. It''s not so easy to cheat her daughter. "What does Madame mean?" "Issue a hunting order." Chapter 2115 A strange thing happened in Huai''an City. Although the public security of Huai''an is not as good as that of Tang City, it is also one of the best in the great Chu state, and even emperor Kyoto is behind. But it is such a place that there have been many problems recently. From petty thief to assassin, from theft to assassination, I don''t know how many times I have met you! What''s more strange is that these petty thieves and killers only find one childe every time. It seems that they regard him as a big wrongdoer and deliberately don''t get along with him. Yuansan few people even secretly speculated that the childe had done something wrong and bullied the girl of whose family. Now the elders of the family have hired someone to take revenge. Ruan Tang make complaints about this kind of Tucao when he drinks tea. You can guess right about it. Her friends are also gods! The assassination was really arranged by her parents. The identity of the killer is not a killer, but the dark guard trained by the Ruan family. It exists like Moyang Jackdaw and the Guard commander. Also, even if it''s easy to assassinate in the street, the Mei family is heavily guarded, but the doors and walls of the Mei family are not so easy to enter! Without the cooperation of the Mei family, "Assassin" could not disappear under the eyes of two masters, childe Ji and blue whale. Everyone thought that the assassination lasted a few days and ended. As a result, more than half a month later, the killer still didn''t stop. At the back, even many people who knew the childe''s identity began to sympathize with him. What''s the use of standing aloof and being afraid of the emperor? Haven''t you been chased and intercepted by killers and haven''t even had a quiet day? Can''t you even find the identity of the killer or an assassin? The blue whale has something to say about this. These assassins are not ordinary assassins. That must not be touched. Once touched, hurt, caught and killed, the owner of their polar island will be lonely for life, and his blue whale will have no mistress! He and the master can''t beat the assassin or catch anyone, but they always want to make the master and his wife of Tang city and the Mei family angry. Let these living ancestors feel comfortable, and the Lord will be comfortable in the days to come. He''ll be comfortable with the blue whale! Outsiders dare to decide what they know. They simply don''t know what it means. Ning Qionghua was even more overjoyed when he knew it. The secret way was that God had eyes. Finally, the childe got retribution. The next one should be Ruan Tang! But she didn''t know that Ruan Tang didn''t come to Huai''an to play like her. Long Yutian was arranged. Ning Qionghua, matchless fairy and Qiu Huan, the enemies of the Ruan family, naturally could not fall. She always treats her enemies equally. Qiu Huanlai was a little late, but just like the original story, he fell in love with long Yutian deeply. After discovering that some cultivation skills of long Yutian were very similar to the forbidden arts of their Guangming palace, he stuck together to exchange martial arts. She is the saint of the hall of light and the demon in the mouth of righteous people. Naturally, she has the capital of "demon". It didn''t take long to be second only to Princess Qionghua around long Yutian. But Ruan Tang wouldn''t make her so proud, so he helped Leng Hanxin, destroyed the hall of light, wasted Qiu Huan''s skill, and made the saint lose her look no longer. Similarly, they were also excluded by the women of dragon Yutian. At the beginning, Ning Qionghua and Ning Jinghua sent people to attack Tang City in order to avenge long Yutian. They relied on the identity of the princess and the power and status given to her by the little emperor. But without these? Chapter 2116 Ruan Tang asked 477 to put in the little emperor''s mind in the form of a dream the fragments of Ning Qionghua and Jinghua in the original plot poisoning the little emperor, helping long Yutian usurp the throne and the rivers and mountains of the great Chu, maiming the royal family and nobles, and killing the common people. The little emperor has a sense of responsibility and also attaches importance to family affection. If it is a small matter, it will not shake Ning Qionghua''s position in his mind. But it''s hard to say if it''s about the national fortune of Chu. Ruan Tang had just asked 477 to start, but the little emperor had seen the messenger sent by Jidao and brought his words to the little emperor. Princess Qionghua repeatedly pestered and humiliated the future mother of Jidao, which is intolerable to all of Jidao. Therefore, the polar island should reconsider some agreements signed between the royal family and the polar island. The little emperor was angry when he received the news and found that the royal family had a hard time talking with the childe that the good conditions had been destroyed by Ning Qionghua. He thought he had done everything he could to comply with his sister, but if her behavior damaged the foundation of the country and the royal status, he would never tolerate connivance. First of all, he is the king of a country, followed by Princess Qionghua''s brother. After all his instructions and reminders, Ning Qionghua even offended childe Ji and even angered the eldest lady of Tangcheng. This is that he didn''t take his words to heart at all, nor did he take the safety of the state of Chu to heart at all. Such behavior is no longer in line with the identity of a princess. Moreover, as a Royal Princess, every move represents the majesty and reputation of the royal family and the country. Ning Qionghua has made extraordinary things such as having sex with men without media for life, which is a big slap in the face. This is not what he can cover up as a brother. The little emperor ordered Princess Qionghua to return to the palace with the palace attendants sent after receiving the edict, otherwise she would abolish her Princess title and demote her to common people. The emperor''s dead, capable and different people were numerous. The people specially used to deliver the message didn''t have to be very poor. However, after a few days, they brought the message to Ning Qionghua. Ning Qionghua, who is still gloating at the assassination of the childe, was naturally surprised and couldn''t believe it when he heard the emperor''s oral instructions. He had to let the dead man make it clear that the little emperor would not treat her as the only sister so cruelly. Unfortunately, the dead just sent a message, and then found out that Ning Qionghua was willing to humble himself and committed himself to long Yutian with some brothel prostitutes and demons. Ning Qionghua''s protest was not in their thinking at all. Long Yutian didn''t know that Ning Qionghua had been rejected by the emperor. He not only expected to be popular in literature and martial arts, but also wanted to be a gangster of powerful officials. He tried his best to please Ning Qionghua, and also took out some beauty pills bought from the mall to give them to several women, making several women more determined to him. Ning Qionghua is no exception. At first, he was very dissatisfied with the emperor''s oral instructions, suspected and protested. After a few days, he was coaxed by long Yutian. I don''t know the southeast and northwest. When the emperor''s decree was issued, Ning Qionghua was pregnant. As she planned, Jinghua successfully joined their big family. Ning Qionghua, who thought the emperor was just angry, was completely confused after seeing the imperial edict with his own eyes. Because the little emperor not only wanted to abolish her position as the leader of the palace and demote her to the common people, but also made it clear that once she did not accept returning to the palace, she would be given to long Yutian as a concubine, and she would never step into the imperial capital! Chapter 2117 Ning Qionghua began to panic and was restless. However, the emperor who knew that Ning Qionghua would betray him, betray the royal family and betray the state of great Chu was very firm. He can''t ignore the omens that don''t know whether they have happened or will happen in the future. But for the sake of blood thicker than water, he was willing to give Ning Qionghua a chance. If she goes back to the palace, he will arrange a marriage for her to ensure her wealth and glory all her life. But if she chooses the dragon to resist the sky, she will lose everything that the identity of "Princess Qionghua" can bring her, such as power status Ning Qionghua was afraid and hesitant. He didn''t know how to choose. Compared with the current situation of competing for favor with several women, it''s better to go back. At least she is still a princess with honor. No one dares to humiliate her, and no one can shake her position. But she can''t give up the dragon to resist the sky. The emperor sent an edict. The movement was not small. It was specially known to long Yutian and others. It was also a warning. But long Yutian not only didn''t realize that he was in crisis, but also wanted to fight the emperor. Although he did not explain his identity as the "chosen son of heaven", he did the same thing as Ruan Tang. Once, after he shared a room with Ning Jinghua, the system accidentally gave a golden finger for dreaming. Although it can only be used once. But for him, once is enough. Long Yutian used "dream making" on Ning Qionghua, and the dream he made was a man''s dream when he was a loser before his rebirth. He made a counter attack all day long and became a man''s dream everywhere in the male master''s harem! After receiving the dream, Ning Qionghua was like a changed person. He drove away the messenger sent by the emperor with a proud attitude and talked loudly: "go back and tell your majesty that I don''t want this princess identity, but he doesn''t think this will stop my steps. Sooner or later, I will return to the palace!" After hearing these words, the eunuch and bodyguard who sent the message were all pale with fear. Princess Qionghua even said such treacherous words. I''m afraid she''s crazy! They didn''t dare to stay. They rushed back to the palace as soon as possible and told the little emperor this word without a word. Even Ning Qionghua learned exactly the same expression. When the little emperor knew, he didn''t get so angry as eunuchs and bodyguards thought, but called several important officials to arrange a sacrifice to heaven. From his dream, we can know that long Yutian, who is now in the limelight, proficient in poetry, songs and Fu, has high martial arts cultivation and first-class invention and creation skills, is not a person in this world. An outsider, an intruder, an intruder, trying to replace him and usurp the world of Da Chu depends on his answer! The little emperor firmly believed that it was God''s blessing for the ancestors to show their spirits that he entrusted a dream to him to stop the unknown thieves such as long Yutian and the unfaithful traitors such as Princess Qionghua and Princess Jinghua, so the heaven worship ceremony was very grand. In order to respond to the little emperor, give the little emperor some confidence and make the ministers and the people more cohesive, Ruan Tang also asked 477 to make a golden dragon hovering over the little emperor''s head, and the people knelt down and shouted long live. With this stubble, the little emperor''s confidence is more sufficient. Of course, he also became more and more convinced that everything in the dream would happen in the future, otherwise God would not give such a omen, would not let him show his great power in sacrificing heaven, and would unite the courtiers and the people together! The little emperor is not a man waiting to die. Since long Yutian will do so many things that are beneficial to the country and the people, he must find a way to ask him to do everything he knows intact. As for other ambitions and conspiracies, don''t think about it! Chapter 2118 477 after telling Ruan Tang about the little emperor''s plan, Ruan Tang liked the decisive little emperor. This style of behavior is quite to her liking. I''m afraid in a few days, the little emperor will announce to the world that Ning Qionghua and Jinghua will be abolished as princesses and princesses, and they will be demoted to common people! In view of the fact that these two people poisoned the little emperor to help a country thief usurp the world, the little emperor may also be ruthless. He secretly decided to have sex with a civilian man without media all his life, trampling on the face of the Royal Education identity all under his feet. After he called them to break off their relationship with the man and return to the palace, he didn''t repent and disobeyed his orders, The scandal of choosing to compete with several other humble women to serve a husband is also known to the world. Of course, the little emperor doesn''t even care about such scandals that will discredit the royal family, let alone his imperial sister and her concubine. So I gave Ning Qionghua and Jinghua to long Yutian and asked them to be together forever and never be separated. The little emperor can do it! Losing the princess status and being given as a concubine is more humble than Yan Sisi and Shui Furong, who were born in a brothel. It is a great humiliation for the noble princess and princess. But this is the beginning. For the rest of their lives, they will encounter countless blows until the day they close their eyes! Long Yutian is the same. When the time is ripe, he will take his plagiarism of poetry, songs and Fu as his own, and spread the news that he will become famous and have thousands of beauties. He will also be ruined. At that time, not only the deceived man, but also most women who love him will attack him angrily! Ning Qionghua, Qiu Huan, matchless fairy and others will not let him go after discovering that they are infatuated with wrong payment and that the person they like is not only not talented, but also a plagiarist with bad deeds and a shameless thief. After all, they all gave up their original noble status and the successor of medical Valley for the sake of long Yutian. As a result, the whole sect was destroyed, and their martial arts were destroyed and turned into useless people They lost everything for a man, but in the end they found that the man was not the one they "knew", and the infighting naturally arose. This dog biting drama, which I don''t know how long it will last, will also become a laughing stock for everyone in the state of Chu to talk about after dinner. Ruan Tang no longer cares about the princess and princess. She has been away from home for nearly four months. Huai''an is located in the south of the Yangtze River. Even in autumn, the climate is much milder than that of Tangcheng. This is the first time she has not been home for so long. Ruan Tang is a little homesick. Yuan San few people are even more so. When they came out, they were excited and thought that they had finally broken away from the control of their elders and could release themselves carefree and unrestrained. But over time, my heart is empty. Separation, let them realize the ties between themselves and their families and the feelings they can''t give up. Someone''s heart is like an arrow. But some people are restless. The assassination lasted more than a month. Rao Shizi, Jiji, blue whale and Jidao''s dark guard were all highly skilled people, and could not withstand such frequent "harassment" and "provocation". However, if the assassination does not end, it means that the resentment of Ruan Shuo and his wife and the Mei family towards Jidao has not disappeared. The childe sighed a lot. What if they don''t recognize him as a son-in-law? In that way, did Ruan Tang go home, ignore him and don''t want him? Childe is so worried that he can''t even eat. Therefore, the childe who had become thin in order to avoid the pursuit of the "Assassin" was extremely thin, and he became more and more impersonal. Chapter 2119 It''s exhausting to deal with a succession of assassins who don''t seem to know the tired perpetual motion machine. Hearing that Ruan and Tang are going back to Tang City, childe Ji''s heart is broken. He came to Ruan Tang''s room late at night and showed his real strength for the first time, so that Jackdaw and Moyang had no power to fight back and could only watch him enter the door. Soon after Ruan Tang finished washing, the childe broke into the door. Red candles dim the curtain, and the beauty is dressing up. The scene in front of him was so beautiful that he was not willing to move half a minute. "Why are you here?" Qingleng brought a little coquettish and angry voice into her ears, and then brought the childe who was wandering outside the sky back to the world. Ruan Tang sat in front of the dressing table and didn''t even look back. There was a door and several heavy gauze curtains between the two. His beautiful and slim back was intoxicated by the candlelight and gauze curtains. He deliberately hid his breath to see what Ruan Tang was doing at this time. However, Ruan Tang recognized him. From the moment he stepped on the door. This kind of cognition also comforted the childe''s heart, which was extremely devastated and tortured. "Are you going back to Tangcheng?" These days, they got along so happily that he forgot that he didn''t have a place. Before Ruan Tang could answer, he asked, "is it because I haven''t been recognized by my father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Ruan Tang: " The father-in-law and mother-in-law called very well. "I''ve called my father-in-law and mother-in-law. What else do you want me to do?" "..." the childe said with a deep curl of his mouth, "if you don''t object, I''ll call it that. It''s no use if you object." Anyway, if he decides, he won''t change it again. Ruan Tang: "Oh, since you are so overbearing, what do you care about the views of my parents and my grandparents?" This fool, perhaps he didn''t notice that either the "Assassin" or the Mei family had changed their attitude towards him. Upon hearing Ruan Tang''s words, the man''s face became even worse: "that''s your parents. How can I not care? Marriage, parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words, my parents don''t know where to travel, but they will like you very much..." But Mr. and Mrs. Ruan Shuo are not sure about him. After all, when he thought that his daughter had been cheated by a smelly man, let alone the dark guards of paiji Island took turns to pursue and kill, he didn''t even clear his hatred by doing it himself! After a moment of silence, he said, "are you going back to Tangcheng because I haven''t got the permission of my father-in-law and mother-in-law, so you''re disappointed with me? Don''t want to see me?" The problem is that he sent all his gifts to Tangcheng except himself, but Ruan Shuo didn''t accept them at all. And the warrant for his pursuit has not been revoked. As a result, he has to be wary of assassins all day, so as not to hurt the root and affect the future. Even the father-in-law and mother-in-law are not sure. It''s a headache. Ruan Tang has to leave again. He can''t make him die for him. After separation, she is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. What if she meets someone better looking and more interesting than him, likes others and forgets him? What if Ruan Shuo and his wife decide to marry Ruan Tang in a hurry so that he can stop pestering him? He never knew that he was also such a person who was worried about gain and loss! The first time I saw anxiety and uneasiness on childe Ji''s face, Ruan Tang was also a little strange: "you fool, don''t you find that assassins don''t tease you much lately?" Childe Ji: " Really? These days, he fights with the assassins day and night. His mind is full of countermeasures that don''t hurt the assassins. He really hasn''t noticed other details. If what Ruan Tang said is true, does it mean that he has hope? Chapter 2120 When the childe asked very carefully, Ruan Tang said nothing. Childe Ji took this matter to heart. He knew that Ruan Tang didn''t talk nonsense. Since he mentioned the change of assassin, he must have some deep meaning. He just wanted to be what he expected. "When will you be back?" the childe asked suddenly. However, Ruan Tang knew what he meant and said with a smile, "where are you going? I''m going home. Where are you going?" Childe Ji: " He said in his heart, of course, he would come back here, come back to him and go to Qiji island with him. At that time, he would accompany her to the sea to see the sunrise every day But these words didn''t come out after all, just said, "take care all the way." "When I finish dealing with the matter at hand, I''ll go to Tangcheng to find you." "If I had known today, I would have changed my schedule so that I might have known you earlier." If they met in Tangcheng, he would have the opportunity to negotiate face-to-face with Ruan Shuo and get the approval of his father-in-law and mother-in-law as soon as possible, and he would not have trouble sleeping and eating like now. Ruan Tang: "don''t think about it. I knew you earlier. At that time, long Yutian offended me. My parents were angry. If you were really there, you would have directly hit the muzzle of the gun..." "So, you also believe that if we met earlier, we would be happy with each other?" the childe interrupted Ruan Tang with great joy. He knew it was destined and inseparable. Ruan Tang: "... Whatever you interpret." If he is willing to think so, he will think so. It won''t become true anyway. Childe was very anxious to know Ruan Tang''s attitude at the beginning, and didn''t notice what she was wearing. When he relaxed, he found that Ruan Tang was wearing only thin clothes and clothes, and his ears were red. He didn''t know how to get along with himself. "Huai''an is warmer than Tang City, but it''s autumn after all. It''s cold at night. Don''t wear so little in the future." He looked away, took the cloak prepared by the Jackdaw and wrapped it around Ruan Tang. As a result, two white and beautiful feet appeared. The wrapping is not tight. He said, "well, it''s not good not to wear shoes and socks. It''s easy to catch a cold. Now go back to bed immediately." "But I''m not cold." Ruan Tang deliberately said. Not only was it not cold, but also I shook my feet a few times. Childe Ji: "... Go up if it''s not cold." He is distressed. He was flustered. Seeing that Ruan Tang did not move like a mountain and even had the intention of provoking him, he said "offended", so he picked up Ruan Tang horizontally and put him on the bed with an attitude of no rejection. Through his clothes, Ruan Tang could feel his stiff fingers. "Are you afraid?" she smiled gently, with a serious streamer, clearly reflecting the figure of a man. For a moment, the childe saw that he had some origin and shook his head blankly. Not afraid, but can''t believe that he is so close to her "Then why are you so nervous? I''m terrible." she sat on the bed and covered it with a quilt, but the childe''s hands remained the same. The childe was very obedient to his heart: "you are very cute." Ruan Tang still laughed: "aren''t you more lovely?" I didn''t expect him to be so foolish when I first met him! After the man got a comment, he blushed instantly, and the shock at the bottom of his heart was greater than what he showed on his face. People like Ruan Tang would not joke like this if they were not close people and people she liked from the bottom of her heart. The way they get along with each other is different. Ruan Tang treats him very special, but he hasn''t said anything about him personally. Now so straightforward, I must love him very much! Chapter 2121 The evening conversation lasted less than an hour, but it was a great comfort to childe Ji. He firmly believes that all Ruan Tang''s words tonight are suggestive and are all encouraging him to support him. It was precisely because of this belief that when he watched Ruan Tang and his party leave, he restrained himself from giving up and didn''t chase out recklessly. Ruan Tang and his party had just left. He also took the blue whale back to Jidao. After handling the affairs on the island, you can go to Tang city with the bride price. I hope you won''t be rejected outside the city at that time! ¡­¡­ Three days after Ruan Tang left, the dragon imperial genius got the news. Princess Qionghua and Princess Jinghua gave up the identity of Princess and princess for him and disobeyed the will of the emperor, which greatly satisfied his vanity. So these days, in addition to accompanying the sisters, I have been writing love poems at other times. Although his original intention was to show his face in front of the little emperor through the identity of the two sisters, so as to ascend step by step and become a generation of power ministers. But now both women have given up everything for him, and he can''t tangle with the dream of a powerful minister, because even if he doesn''t become a son-in-law, he can climb to the highest position. Long Yutian''s "love poem" naturally brought Ning Qionghua, Ning Jinghua and several other women''s fiery love and inseparable follow! In just a few days, long Yutian''s skill has been greatly improved. As "long Aotian", he challenged many top experts in Wulin and won without suspense. With fame, capital and women, dragon Yutian will naturally float. Although he is far from the change of the imaginary son of luck, after all, he has not made a real career, but these are enough to make him float! When long Yutian planned to take revenge and make the three members of the Ruan Tang family and Yuan Sanwu pay the price for their bullying on that day, his "enemy" had already left Huai''an. As soon as he got the news, long Yutian immediately told several women. He didn''t mention anything about revenge. He only said that Ruan Tang had sent a letter to Tang city to cut off the kinship with the dragon family. Although he believed that Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue were not cold-blooded and ruthless people, he still didn''t dare to gamble. After all, Ruan Tang has set out. He was afraid that his only mother would be swept out and left alone and homeless! Ning Qionghua and others were filled with righteous indignation, so they set out quickly. They must arrive in Tang city before Ruan Tang and take good care of their mother-in-law to avoid being wronged under others. Long Yutian was also greatly moved. Of course, he didn''t move these women to care about Mrs. Long, but knew that they would care about Mrs. Long because he was Mrs. Long''s son and because he was dragon Yutian! Although it was purposeful to get along at the beginning, long Yutian is also very touched to see that all women treat him sincerely. He decided to treat them well in the future. ¡­¡­ As soon as long Yutian left the city, news about them spread to many places. The Mei family was the first to receive it. Knowing that long Yutian''s martial arts had been improved all at once, especially after his internal power was almost one armour, all the people in charge of monitoring him noticed the strangeness. I''ve never seen long Yutian practice martial arts, but the growth of martial arts is not comparable to those who study and practice hard all year round and have high talent. This is weird. Worried that such a long Yutian would be bad for Ruan Tang, master Mei specially chose a team of guards to follow them. Once Longyu has innocent ulterior motives, the fate waiting for him will be extermination! Chapter 2122 The escort of the Mei family was fast. Some of the escort caught up with Ruan Tang and his party before long Yutian, and then told her that long Yutian''s skill had suddenly improved and returned to Tang city. Others, together with the dead of the little emperor and the people of Jidao, continued to monitor the Dragon Yutian. At this time, the little emperor also received the latest news. Everything in the dream was too real for him to be soft hearted. Once he lost, it was not his life, but the whole state of Chu. The choice of Ning Qionghua and Ning Jinghua and the strange things in long Yutian show that the dream is true. The princess and Princess connected with him will help the outsider subvert the imperial power, cut off Ning''s road and subvert the rivers and mountains of the great Chu state. The little emperor was not an indecisive man. Once he was sure of the authenticity, he trimmed the plan. I already know what dragon Yutian will do in the future, and I will grow up with dragon Yutian and feed the tiger. This is not what he will do. After all, he can''t guarantee whether he can win once long Yutian takes out his lethal weapons! The little emperor changed his strategy, but Ruan Tang did not pay attention to long Yutian at all. He developed and expanded, but he didn''t want to destroy the relationship between long Yutian and the women who had enemies with Tang city and Ruan family. Since it''s so excellent, it''s better to combine it all your life. Otherwise, it will harm innocent people. As for the system on long Yutian, it is not enough to be afraid. There are 477 people who take the initiative to learn and practice. They still have the ability to deal with a small system. Moreover, the time to expose the Dragon against the sky is almost the same. Knowing that long Yutian wanted to catch up with them, Ruan Tang began to tease them. She was very slow all the way. When she was about to catch up, she ordered her horse to whip up and leave long Yutian and others behind. Her team is full of strong and healthy guards, not to mention the best martial arts, but there is absolutely no problem with physical strength, and no one will lag behind. But dragon Yutian is different. In his team, there are two pregnant women, Ning Qionghua and a Yun. Ah Yun''s family is backward and has suffered a lot. He is used to the hard days. Therefore, although it is very hard along the way, it is not unacceptable. Ning Qionghua is a princess. She has been treated with dignity since childhood. The palace maids and eunuchs are hugging each other. They don''t touch the spring water. There are gorgeous sedans when they travel. Countless palace people follow. I don''t know how dignified they are. The reality is that she can only sit in a shoddy, narrow and small carriage with ah Yun, a poor girl worse than a palace maid in her eyes, and feel the cramping and bone like torture caused by the bumps of the road. At first she said she couldn''t stand it. Long Yutian would take care of her mood and ask the team to slow down so as not to hurt her body by moving fetal Qi. But slowly, it was found that they would never catch up with Ruan Tang and his party, and there were people who didn''t know which side of the force behind them. After chasing, long Yutian couldn''t care so much. Ning Jinghua would help her speak at first, but a few days later, like others, she helped long Yutian and said that Mrs. Long would suffer another day if she delayed one day on the road. It is their sin to let their mother-in-law suffer. Ning Qionghua did not take care of her mother-in-law''s mood in her education. It is impossible for her to be a princess to accommodate others. But everyone took Mrs. long as an excuse and righteously asked her to compromise with a pregnant woman, let her be sensible, let her endure, and let her not be too delicate This directly stimulated Ning Qionghua. Before she came to Tangcheng, she had already hated this expectant mother-in-law before she could see Mrs. Long''s true face with her own eyes! At the same time, Ning Qionghua also had a little regret. She shouldn''t be so impulsive. She shouldn''t have done that when the decree was issued! If there was room, if she was still a princess, if she didn''t say to let the emperor wait and see those treacherous words, it didn''t hurt the emperor''s heart. Maybe even if she didn''t go back to the palace at the moment, the emperor wouldn''t let her go. Even sent the maid of honor and the imperial doctor to take care of he Chapter 2123 He teased long Yutian and others all the way. When he was approaching Tang City, Ruan Tang put away his gadgets and told everyone to speed up their pace. Although the elders of all families received letters and knew that their children were coming back, they thought that the young people were playful and noisy, and thought that they would definitely stay on the road, so they only waited for the predicted time to pick them up. However, after playing all the way, they arrived early. No matter Ruan Tang or yuan San, they are all influential figures in Tang city. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the city, the people guarding the city recognized them. He immediately sent someone to inform the general and the city master. Just as Ruan Shuo had just finished talking with the general, he went to the city tower as soon as his daughter came back. The others are saluting the city Lord and the guards who follow him. In public, Ruan Tang didn''t rush up to hug a bear, but he hugged Ruan Shuo''s arm intimately and walked home with his own words. When passing the historian''s restaurant, Ruan Tang saw a familiar figure and couldn''t help but give a meal. She casually said, "Dad, I seem to have seen my aunt just now." Ruan Shuo also looked over there and looked very cold: "you''re right, it''s her." Hearing that Ruan Shuo''s tone was wrong, Ruan Tangqi said strangely, "what''s the matter these months?" With Ruan Shuo''s loyalty, kindness and kindness, even if she sent a letter, she should not sweep Mrs. Long out of the house. Ruan Shuo''s face changed slightly, but his daughter couldn''t know what happened. Lest you stain her ears! He sighed: "it''s a small matter. It doesn''t matter. Are you tired when you just came back? I don''t know if you come back today, otherwise you''ll ask the cook to stew your favorite fish. If you do it now, you''ll have to marinate it for a few hours. I''m afraid you can only eat it in the evening." "Dad, in your eyes, am I going home to eat?" Ruan Tang complained discontentedly. Ruan Shuo laughed. They both rode in side by side. He raised his hand and patted Ruan Tang lovingly on his head. He deliberately said, "every time you go out, the first thing you do when you go home is to ask what delicious food you have made. I think what you miss is eating." Ruan Shuo''s hearty laughter attracted many people''s attention. The strange person suddenly showed a clear look when he saw the little girl in red beside the city Lord. It turned out that the eldest lady came back. No wonder the city Lord was so happy! Mrs. Long, who hurried to go home, turned around when she heard the people''s comments. She happened to pass by Ruan Shuo''s father and daughter, who were majestic and valiant on a high horse. Thinking of her previous rich and noble days, she was unwilling and cried "big brother" very wrongfully. She was right in front of her, and everyone around heard her voice, but no one sympathized with her and spoke for her, but showed contempt one after another. A little sister-in-law who has been married for many years and came back from an accident to take refuge in her husband''s family. Some people keep it, others provide it, and treat you as an aunt at home. You should be satisfied and burn high incense. What happened? Mrs. Long encouraged her marriage between long Yutian and the eldest lady. She stared unkindly at her brother''s backyard and politely sent white and beautiful young women around the city Lord. She even didn''t hesitate to destroy the feelings between the city Lord and his wife by means of Medicine And all she did was to get an aboveboard identity that could enable long Yutian to inherit the position of the city Lord of Tang city! They will never sympathize with such selfish, sinister and cunning evil women who refuse to recognize ingratitude and unscrupulous means to achieve their goals! Chapter 2124 Mrs. Long used to be very arrogant. She always had her nose in the sky and didn''t pay attention to anyone. Even when Longquan villa was killed and came back, everyone was afraid that she would be sad, so when she took care of her carefully, her domineering attitude could not be changed. Over the years, no matter Ruan Shuo and his wife or other dignitaries in the city, they have no good feelings for her for a long time. After realizing this, Mrs. Long was also very embarrassed. She couldn''t understand why these people''s attitudes had changed. But she was still embarrassed. Just like now. Even the pawns and vendors who she didn''t pay attention to dared to look down on her And when her day comes back, she must ask these people to pay a heavy price for today''s things! The resentment on Mrs. Long''s face fell into the eyes of the people without concealing it, and the others were more and more despised and puzzled. How brazen must it be to stand here without fear? Mrs. Long also called eldest brother. She said that she was wronged. Someone wanted to hurt her. Some people have been unhappy with her for a long time. They don''t want her to stay in the city Lord''s residence before they plant and frame her! After that, he looked at Ruan Tang and cried, "little niece, you grew up with your aunt, and your cousin has been protecting you. You worked hard to kill us both..." "How much wine have you drunk?" Ruan Tang took out a short whip from somewhere and waved it gently in the palm of his hand. When she finished, someone laughed. Mrs. Long''s posture is not drunk, otherwise she has the face to shout at the city Lord and the eldest lady! The sarcastic laughter made Mrs. Long very embarrassed. Ruan Tang shook her whole body with his whip. She trembled and said, "big brother kicked me out. After your letter arrived, does my niece think I''m wronging you?" Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile: "wronged me? Why do you wronged me? What status do you not know about your good son now?" Mrs. Long suddenly showed a proud look. She thinks that if long Yutian is promising, everyone will come to curry favor with her, but the reality is that even if long Yutian has become a famous person, others don''t pay any attention to her, let alone flatter her. "It seems that you also know that long Yutian is now famous all over the world. There are countless confidants around him. Some people are pregnant with children for him. Now he is married and can shoulder the burden of your Longquan villa and take care of you..." As soon as he heard this, long Fu scolded angrily: "look, what did I say? Did everyone hear me? Someone couldn''t accommodate me and deliberately planted me!" Ruan Tang doesn''t know what they said about planting and framing, but it can''t be an ordinary thing for Ruan Shuo to drive Mrs. Long out. She waved the whip in the air. The whip didn''t touch Mrs. Long, but the wind channel gave Mrs. Long a slap in the face. "You hit me? You dare to hit me. Everyone open their eyes and have a look. The eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence is so disrespectful to her elders. She has no honor or inferiority. She''s guilty!" Mrs. Long threw a splash directly. As soon as she finished scolding, a woman scolded: "the elders are not like the elders. Why should the eldest lady respect you? Don''t say anything about the following crimes. In our Tang City, in the city master''s mansion, the eldest lady and you are not clear at a glance. If you really follow the rules of Tang City, I''m afraid you''ve already..." I don''t know how many times I''ve died. Chapter 2125 Mrs. Long has a thick skin, but she couldn''t help turning her face when she heard that Ruan Tang is more noble than her, and she is mean and humble. Curse the woman who defends injustice with vicious language, saying that the other party has no etiquette and education, no concept of dignity and inferiority, such a crooked thought at a young age, and it will be good in the future. How can such a crazy person marry out in the future? No man will accept such a woman as his wife. She scolded Huan. As soon as she finished, Ruan Tang raised his whip and slapped her in the face. "I always thought something was wrong before. Now I''m finally comfortable. It turns out that the whip marks on Mrs. Long''s face are not symmetrical enough." Ruan Tang said faintly. Others: " After a burst of wild laughter, seeing that Ruan Shuo didn''t mean to intervene, and Ruan Tang didn''t have a good attitude towards Mrs. Long, the onlookers opened their mouths. "We won''t bother you if ah Hui can get married, but the whole city knows your virtues." "Who says no man dares to ask? I dare, but I don''t know if ah Hui wants it!" "It''s beautiful to want to get you?" After several men spoke, they were rejected by the girls again. They saw that the girl had no intention of rejection and disgust. It seemed that she was shy. It seemed that her sweetheart was also among them. Ruan Tang said, "since I met her, my father and I will be a witness. Who wants to pair up with ah Hui? At that time, the marriage should be handled by the city master''s house!" This was like a bomb, which immediately heated the atmosphere. But Mrs. Long was directly ignored. Compared with the happiness of every woman in Tangcheng, what is she? The girls in Tangcheng grew up in a safe and prosperous place and bathed in the care of their families. Many families are like Shi Yuya''s parents, boss Shi. They even regard their daughter more important than their son. Such a growth environment, healthy psychology, advanced thinking and so on all broaden their horizons. They are always frank and generous. After listening to Ruan Tang''s promise, the girl named ah Hui saluted and thanked Ruan Tang directly. Before she got up, another handsome young man did the same thing. Ah Hui stared at the man angrily, but didn''t say anything to make the man get up. When everyone looked, there was nothing else they didn''t understand, so there was only blessing and envy left. After everyone calmed down a little, Ruan Tang motioned them to calm down and look at Mrs. Long, who became ferocious after being ignored: "I forgot to say that I wrote to my parents because your good son was clearly entangled with so many women, but he still entangled me, bad my reputation and bothered me to get together with my friends. I asked my parents to remove him from the Ruan family. This has nothing to do with you leaving the Ruan family." Thinking that both Ruan Shuo and others seemed to be hiding something, Ruan Tang deliberately said, "I''m also very curious. Mrs. Long, why did you leave the city master''s house? I thought that with your character of not taking advantage of money and not taking advantage of it, the city master''s house would bring you back to your old age and die!" Mrs. Long didn''t know what she was thinking. A touch of embarrassment and guilt flashed across her face. But soon, his face turned white with anger by the words behind Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, how can you slander people so much? You say that our wives have been eating and drinking freely in the city master''s residence all the time? What about the things we brought from Longquan villa? How can you be so vicious at your young age and dare to curse your elders!" Ruan Tang: "is it a slander to let jackdaws go to my mother to get the account book? Or do you dare to swear that you didn''t save the idea of asking us to raise your old age and die?" Mrs. Long was completely flustered. Chapter 2126 I dare not swear. Mrs. Long dare not swear! And she didn''t dare to look at the account books. After all, Mei Xinyue''s business talent was revealed when she was only a few years old. When she was a teenager, she had surpassed the two young masters of the Mei family. If Mei Xinyue doesn''t have the right person, I''m afraid she will pass her two brothers to inherit the Mei family and become the only female owner of the Mei family. Her accounting skills and accounting methods are recognized by the business community! Picking the wrong place from Mei Xinyue''s personal account book is just beating herself in the face. After Mrs. Long shut up, Ruan Tang said again: "it seems that you have a little bottom line. Although this bottom line is also in vain, it''s good that you didn''t argue at this time. Since you admit it, don''t accuse me of leaving the government. I won''t carry this pot!" Longfu was relieved. She didn''t want to lose face in public. As a result, Ruan Tang asked, "so, how did you get out of the house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Long pulled her face and completely shut her mouth. Ruan Shuo had seen enough of the good play. Afraid of Ruan Tang''s constant questioning, he quickly stopped and said, "well, Tangtang, it''s time to go home. Your mother is still waiting at home." Ruan Tang: "also, hurry home to see your mother. There''s no need to waste time on unimportant people." Who is Mrs. Long? Who cares! "Dad, you just said that I only care about food. How unjust I am. I used to care about food. That''s because you and your mother were with me when I went out. Can''t I think about food? I''ve been away from home for so long this time. You still doubt my sincerity. It''s really hurtful." Ruan Tang deliberately softened her voice. As soon as she was coquettish, let alone Ruan Shuo, who was a father, even others didn''t have the heart to wrong her. Ruan Shuo immediately apologized for his words and deeds, saying that he just made a slip of the tongue and didn''t mean it. Others are not surprised. After their father and daughter left, the housekeeper of the Ruan family evacuated the crowd and gave Mrs. Long a warning. If you dare to put a bad idea on the eldest lady, it will not be as simple as expelling her from the house. The housekeeper also followed Ruan Shuo through life and death. I don''t know how many times. His evil spirit was not weak. He only made a movement to wipe his neck, and Mrs. Long''s legs were soft with fear. ¡­¡­ After returning home, he stayed quietly in front of Mei Xinyue for two days. The third morning, Ruan Tang went out with several friends. When they were there, the big restaurants and gambling houses were almost in danger of being disturbed by them. But as soon as they left, no one made trouble, there was no excitement to see, and it was too quiet. For a time, everyone did not adapt! Therefore, after they came back, they were greatly welcomed. At the same time, a group of people got the attention of the people in Tang city. It was long Yutian who came back with seven wives. The reputation of long Yutian has long been spread to Tang City, but who in the world knows long Yutian better than them? They will not believe the rumors that slander Tang city and the city Lord''s residence. On the contrary, long Yutian became famous overnight, full of strangeness. But how can an ordinary person be omnipotent in a very short time and reach the point of being a saint of what he was least good at before? Long Yutian only thinks he is famous all over the world. Everyone will admire his literary achievements like talents and beauties in the south of the Yangtze River, but they don''t know. Many people doubt him! Chapter 2127 When long Yutian returned with several women in a high profile, few Ruan Tang and Yuan were watching the excitement in the historian''s restaurant. Although Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue tried their best to hide what Mrs. long did, she still knew. It''s disgusting, too. The daughter who was married outside, relying on her family, was still in the status of elder brother and sister-in-law. But she joined the elder brother''s brother''s marriage, and tried to arrange a line of eye for her brother. The ultimate goal was to let Long Yutian take the place of the city Lord. It''s no wonder that Ruan Shuo and his wife kept it from her. "Miss, I can''t let her go like this. It''s disgusting," Shi Yuya said. Yuan Sanwu: "I agree. We must not encourage such unhealthy tendencies. We should bite us back after receiving the favor of Tang city. There is no need to be merciful for such people." Xie Yongan, who has become a little angry on the road of love, is more angry than both of them: "as the saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. The city Lord and his wife have deep feelings and support each other. Today, they are the most watched husband and wife in Tang city and an example for everyone in the city. But Mrs. Long wants to destroy them viciously, which is absolutely intolerable!" Others agree. Then they all looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "you are right." Therefore, whether it is Mrs. Long or long Yutian, it will be unlucky. "Baby, it''s time for our simulation monuments to be released," said Ruan Tang. 477 got the order and went to work immediately. At the same time, many scholars and scholars of the great Chu state found amazing works in the residences of various saints or places they often go. Long yutianzhao copied the poems, songs and Fu created by his ancient literati in the world, as well as various famous classical novels. He plagiarized some of them, but he still needs the help of women and systems to help him get more. But what Ruan Tang asked 477 to do was all the works of those "celebrities". Seeing the authentic works, all Confucian scholars were first amazed, praised and surrendered to the author''s talent. Then they looked down and found something wrong. Why does this poem, this word, this song and this Fu look a little familiar? On closer reading, everyone found something wrong. Isn''t this the creation of young master long Yutian long, who has been canonized in the poetry circle in recent days? How can you turn into a poet, a poet, a poet, a ghost, a poet, a demon, a poet? When everyone looked back and found out what was going on, it was a painful scolding! How can there be such a brazen person in the world! It''s shameless to take other people''s works as your own and strive for fame and wealth! It is a terrible thing to annoy literati. They don''t kill people, but pens can make people die! After discovering the authentic work, but a few hours later, everyone thought of one place. They are either contemporary scholars or scholars, or even officials who are officials in the dynasty. After knowing the truth, some people directly took the authentic works into the palace, some went home, went into the study and wrote articles on crusading, while others went into the teahouse and told the listeners about it Everyone who really knows the truth is angry. But the emperor is far away. They can''t beat up long Yutian. They can only donate silver, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, ask the insider to write the truth, and then hire someone to send the notice of the truth to all places, so that people all over the world can see what the sage long Yutian is! When long Yutian was still acting with Mrs. Long to discredit the Ruan family, what he had done was exposed and his reputation had completely smelled. Chapter 2128 On the other hand, the little emperor thought of a lot after he got the authentic works presented by the university scholars. Long Yutian is too strange. It seems that he should be in control of himself. The best thing is to lock him up and see how he can change so many things after he can''t touch the outside world. As soon as the little emperor thought of this, he immediately sent someone to Tang city to catch long Yutian! 477 after reminding Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang also appreciated the little emperor more and more. Perhaps we can give some advice to the little emperor on many policies. After all, nothing is more powerful than the power of the state machine. They will promote all kinds of things that benefit the country and the people, so that the people can accept them faster and live a good life faster! The main purpose of long Yutian''s return to Tang city is to revenge and slap in the face. Mrs. Jackie is just passing by. But when he returned to Tang Cheng, he couldn''t even enter the gate of the city master''s house, and didn''t see Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue. Ruan Tang did, but even if he had the skill of yijiazi, he was still rubbish in front of Ruan Tang''s absolute strength. After being threatened several times, long Yutian had to give up the face fight temporarily. When he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he made a lot of money by relying on those poems and other inventions. This time, in order to compete with the city master''s house, he bought a courtyard and took Mrs. Long and several women in. Then he began to sell his poems in Tang city. But at this time, the books on fire in Tang city are the book building invested and founded by Ruan Tang and Yuan Sanwu Shi Yuya and others. It is a martial arts novel compiled by them after collecting all kinds of stories from the Jianghu, which gathers the gratitude, resentment, love and hatred of the Jianghu. Long Yutian said that he wrote the same martial arts novels, or a whole series, which is very complete. How about the protagonist, but no one paid attention to him. They don''t make this money! Long Yutian is mad. People in Tangcheng are a group of fools who don''t earn money. They even scold him and dare to disrespect him. They are a group of psychopaths. But in the eyes of Tangcheng people, he is more neuropathy than neuropathy! Because of this, long Yutian frowned all day. Mrs. Long and her daughter-in-law thought it was the city master''s house that deliberately suppressed them, otherwise who would be suspicious of silver? At the instigation of Mrs. Long and several women, long Yutian took them to the city master''s house, but they didn''t start or swear, and the door opened. Ruan Shuo and his wife took Ruan Tang and stood in the center. On one side were Ji, the hero of Ji Island, and on the other side were eunuchs, managers and ministers around the emperor and the personal guards of the little emperor. After the other party saluted Ruan Shuo, they asked people to take action. Everyone''s goal is long Yutian. When long Yutian saw that there were many people, he immediately contacted the system and wanted to discuss whether he could advance his skills first, but he couldn''t wake up the system. 477, on the other hand, tutted a few times. It turned out that it was not only a pirated product, but also a semi-finished product. No wonder it was so tasteless. Ruan Tang coughed and reminded him to pay attention to his image. Otherwise, the little cute people won''t be guaranteed. Childe Ji''s eyes slightly changed at this time. He looked at Ruan Tang deeper, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to focus on the fight. Without the help of the system, his skill was inexplicably limited. Long Yutian was soon tied up by the little emperor''s personal guards. Because there were so many strange things about him, for fear that he would suddenly disappear or play tricks, those people put him in an iron cage with only one air vent prepared earlier. None of the women expected this to happen, and they were all startled. Ning Qionghua and quiet Hua recognized the identity of the people in the palace and hurried to ask. As a result, they were caught in other cages together with Mrs. long. These things were not covered up. People close to the city Lord''s house saw this scene. Some people were curious about what happened and why they caught long Yutian. Those bodyguards only said that long Yutian had committed a crime, deceived the people, defrauded property, damaged the interests of scholars, humiliated the national system, angered Long Yan, and was also engaged in treason. They wanted to take him back for interrogation. Long Yutian has always wanted to be the leading actor in the world. Now he has been scolded by people all over the world. It can be regarded as asking for benevolence and benevolence! The little emperor is intelligent, decisive and focuses on the people of the country. He will not let long Yutian die at all, but he will not let him live well. Therefore, waiting for him can only be the end of being imprisoned for a lifetime. And his several women, what can be sure is that they can stay alive. However, several pregnant women can only become experimental objects like long Yutian and live under the surveillance of Royal dead men. No princess or princess can return to their original identity. Even leaving the palace is more difficult than going to heaven. For them, encirclement is undoubtedly the end of life rather than death. In the end, the one who had the best was ah Yun. ¡­¡­ As soon as childe Ji arrived in Tang City, he asked to see the city Lord''s house. He pleaded guilty and came to hire him at the same time. The former leader and his wife of Jidao went to sea to look for immortals. They didn''t know where they were. He came with the respected elders of Jidao about the employment. As soon as he was recognized by Ruan Shuo and Mei Xinyue, he couldn''t wait to ask someone to negotiate the wedding date. As a result, Ruan Shuo chased him for two hours. For his father-in-law, he can''t fight back or release water. It can be said that he fought the most difficult fight in his life. Fortunately, the result was what he wanted. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang and childe Ji went to Jidao once when they got married, but they don''t often live there. They often spend most of their time in Tangcheng, Huai''an and Jidao, and sometimes in the imperial palace. As the master of Tang City, Ruan Tang and his son Ji went to the palace together. The little emperor always wanted to win over Tang city and Ji Island, so he gave them the highest treatment. As a distinguished guest of the little emperor, Ruan Tang proposed to meet his former cousin. The little emperor would not refuse. At this time, long Yutian had been locked up for more than ten years. Everything in his mind was asked by the little emperor, but man''s potential is unlimited. In order to survive, he can always think of more things in his previous life. The little emperor wants to know more. He is not lax in his care of long Yutian. A stick and a sugar can hang long Yutian. Seeing Ruan Tang, long Yutian kept apologizing and repenting. He was blinded by lard and made mistakes with his mother. But will Ruan Tang save him? Oh. Ruan Tang and childe Ji went to see several women of long Yutian again. Ning Qionghua and Ning Jinghua couldn''t accept the blow of the truth and couldn''t return to their noble identity. Knowing that they would be imprisoned all their life, they collapsed directly. Ning Qionghua''s children were taken away by the little emperor. The others, like the people in the cold palace, are crazy all day. Yan Sisi, after seeing Ruan Tang, will show a look of jealousy. Why, some people are born in the cloud? After seeing the fate of all the enemies, Ruan Tangcai and childe Ji left. In the past few decades, they focused on the development of Tangcheng and Jidao. After the age of 50, they began to travel all over the world like their former Island owners and wives. Maybe I''ll really meet the couple who have become gods! Chapter 2129 Ruan Tang was awakened by hunger. Through so many times, there are few times when you are hungry and unbearable. But this time, Ruan Tang could feel that the original owner was gastrointestinal disease caused by long-term malnutrition, which seemed to be very serious. "She hasn''t woken up yet. Won''t something happen?" "What can happen to her? She''s just hungry for a few days and won''t die." "But we found her living expenses. If she took the money to buy food, it wouldn''t be like this." "You can pull it down. People like her, the daughter of a murderer, deserve to starve!" There are all kinds of malicious or strange sounds in my ears, but there seems to be something wrong! "Isn''t that good? What if she tells her brother? Su Qin is very powerful. Even the gangsters nearby are afraid of him. If he comes to school and makes trouble..." "Put your heart in your stomach. Su Qin can''t even feed himself. If Ruan Tang would complain, he would have complained long ago. He would be hungry and wait for Saturday?" "That''s right. She''s been supporting for four days, and it''s not the last day. She lost the money herself, but we didn''t steal it. Why should we give it back to her? We''ve done enough to care about her so much." "Hey, I still don''t think it''s good..." That''s fucking vicious! Bitch! The voice in his ear gave Ruan Tang a clear answer. Her right ear can''t hear! And she got some stories from these people''s comments. "Baby, give me the plot." Ruan Tang said that 477 he immediately transmitted the plot. This is what happened in the 1990s in the parallel world. The hero Ruan Qin is the real brother Ruan Qin, who is afraid of gangsters in these populations. Ruan Qin''s family has been unhappy since childhood. His mother Zhao Jing is a rotten person who can do anything for money. His father Ruan Zhengying is a good father, but his experience and end are extremely tragic. Zhao Jing cheated during her marriage and betrayed Ruan Zhengying many times. After Ruan Zhengying''s business failed, she showed her true face. She often stayed with some rich people and ran around at home with Ruan Zhengying''s enemies, which made Ruan Zhengying and two children sick. His parents witnessed the most absurd and dirty scene and exacerbated the death of the two old people. After leaving the marriage, Zhao Jing stole all the money that Ruan Zhengying had never used for children''s school and family savings, which plunged the Ruan family into despair. In order to pay off the debt and support her family, Ruan Zhengying worked day and night and went out to set up a stall at night. He was suppressed and insulted by Lin Jianye, Zhao Jing''s lover, who has always been against him. The other party even found a pervert to molest Xie Ruan Tang in front of Ruan Zhengying. Lin Jianye deliberately stimulated Ruan Zhengying. He endured beating him in the face, but he couldn''t stand his daughter being touched by an animal. During the defense, Ruan Zhengying accidentally killed Lin Jianye. The original guilty person was Lin Jianye, but the Lin family used their relationship to clear Lin Jianye''s suspicion and remove the handle left by Lin Jianye''s harm. Instead, Ruan Zhengying was sent to court and sentenced to life imprisonment. After Ruan Zhengying went to prison, the Ruan family was even more shaky. Others in the Ruan family started with Ruan Zhengying and got no idea how many benefits. They all fell into the well and bullied two old people and two children. Ruan Zhengying is said to be a murderer. Both Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin have inherited the murderer''s gene. They don''t know when they will kill others and publicize it everywhere, so that people who know them regard their family as a beast. Chapter 2130 Fortunately, the two old people were still alive. It''s hard, but I still have a home. Old and sick grandpa and grandma Ruan had to endure the physical pain, the blow of family change and the strange eyes of others, and began to set up stalls, pick up garbage, sell snacks, buy vegetables, and save money one by one for brother and sister to go to school and save money to pay their debts. But it''s too hard. When Ruan Qin was 13 years old, grandma Ruan died of a cerebral hemorrhage. Grandpa Ruan had a car accident when he went out to set up a stall. They died one after another Grandpa Ruan''s car accident was photographed by reporters interviewing on the street because the perpetrator was drunk driving and there were other victims. Due to the great influence, the other party had a bad relationship and lost 150000. With the money, those relatives, like vampires, came up and said they wanted to be their guardians. Naturally, the purpose was to swallow the money. But Ruan Qin is smart and resourceful. He has experienced so much since he was a child. He has long learned to observe words and colors and people. He can''t give money to others. Instead, they asked people from the women''s Federation and other departments for help. Those relatives did not get the money and were warned. They were unhappy. They told others again and again about what happened to the Ruan family, Zhao Jing''s cold-blooded worship of money, Ruan Zhengying''s murder, Ruan grandpa and Ruan grandma''s death, and put a knife into the hearts of their brothers and sisters. Ruan Qin knew what he couldn''t do, so he remembered the ugly, ferocious, terrible and disgusting faces of these people. The faces more terrible than ghosts and the look of contempt, ridicule, Schadenfreude, greed and selfishness on them became his driving force. After leaving them living expenses and tuition fees, Ruan Qin returned the rest of the money to the creditor and asked the other party for a few years'' grace. He will certainly return all the money. The days when brother and sister depend on each other are very hard, but also very warm. But it was only two years after the smooth day. When Ruan Qin was 15, Zhao Jing came back with a daughter Lin Yuanyuan, who was five years younger than Ruan Tang. Lin Yuanyuan is the daughter of her lover Lin Jianye. She was pregnant when she left. She took the money to the new city, but before long, the money stolen from the Ruan family was cheated, and Zhao Jing found a man to raise her. If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. Zhao Jing was caught and raped on the spot by someone else''s original wife. The original wife was a powerful person. She didn''t want a dirty man, but she wanted all her family property. She beat Zhao Jing up in private with someone. At the same time, it spread the news that Zhao Jing was a junior who specially seduced a married man. The man was sued for divorce. He was supposed to have power and power. Zhao Jing, who had a bad reputation and became a street mouse, knew that there was no place to live, so she came back with Lin Yuanyuan. She was in a hurry. Lin Jianye had a wife and children at home, which could not accommodate her. She stole all the money of the Ruan family. She was afraid that Ruan Zhengying would not let her go, so she left in a hurry. She doesn''t know anything about the situation here. I thought Lin Jianye was alive and had a daughter around. Maybe she could borrow a woman to ascend. No matter how bad it was, Lin Jianye gave birth to a daughter. Lin Jianye certainly wouldn''t care about her. Of course, she made two preparations. If Lin Jianye really ignores her past friendship, she also has Ruan Zhengying. When she was chasing her, Ruan Zhengying would rather eat Baishui steamed bread for a few months and hold her favorite things in front of her. When she went out to play and encountered a landslide, she would not hesitate to rush on her to cover all the dangers for her. She didn''t suffer any grievances for several years after she got married. She firmly believes that even if she is divorced, Ruan Zhengying loves her deeply. It is impossible to see her sleeping on the street and ignore her. It is impossible not to give her money! Chapter 2131 Lin Jianye is dead, and Ruan Zhengying is sentenced to life. Zhao Jing''s abacus is doomed to be empty. Hearing the news, Zhao Jing was hit hard. While scolding Lin Jianye as a short-lived ghost, she scolded Ruan Zhengying for ruining her dream of being a lady. Knowing that Ruan Zhengying can''t count on anything here, she didn''t visit the prison at all. Instead, she calculated on Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang. Because of the great changes at home, both Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang had no sense of security. Except that they were separated in class time and some life time, they were almost inseparable in the rest of the time. After class every day, Ruan Qin would ask Ruan Tang to wait for him to go home at the school gate. But on the day Zhao Jing found him, Ruan Qin was stopped by Li Wenwen, a girl who said she liked him and refused many times. Li Wenwen confessed in public and forced Ruan Qin to be her boyfriend. The rest booed. They all said that Ruan Qin''s son, a murderer, had a rich second-generation girlfriend like Li Wenwen. He was doomed to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. He would be lucky in the future. Ruan Qin doesn''t have any Li Wenwen, Zhang Wenwen or Wang Wenwen at all. He just wants to pay off his debts, avenge his father, raise his sister and reunite their family. When he got rid of the entanglement of those people and reached the school gate, Ruan Tang had disappeared. The gatekeeper liked Ruan Tang very much. When Zhao Jing caught Ruan Tang, he asked specifically, but he couldn''t stop his mother from picking up his daughter. Seeing that Ruan Qin was worried and knew something bad, he told him that Ruan Tang was taken away by a woman who claimed to be her mother. Zhao Jing takes Ruan Tang back to her hometown and forces Ruan Tang to give her the compensation from Grandpa Ruan''s car accident, otherwise she will tear Ruan Tang''s face and kill her. Ruan Tang naturally refused, and Zhao Jing moved her hand. In recent years, she has become more and more violent, arrogant and fierce, and her physical strength has also followed. She slapped down and broke Ruan Tang''s ear. When Ruan Qin came back, Ruan Tang covered his bleeding ears and was about to die. His home was searched like a thief. Everything was smashed and his change left at home was stolen. Ruan Qin took Ruan Tang to the hospital to see his ears. Most of the money was spent on surgery, hospitalization, medicine and rehabilitation. No money is not the most terrible thing for Ruan Qin. What made him most helpless was that Ruan Tang''s ear was broken. The doctor said that without good treatment, hearing could not be restored, and even affect the other ear, resulting in permanent deafness. His father went to prison, his grandparents died one after another, relatives like jackals and ghosts threatened him, and huge debts pressed on him like mountains, which failed to make him collapse. When Ruan Tang had an accident, Ruan Qin''s psychological defense line collapsed. Ruan Tang''s ears must be operated on by a doctor, but he has no money and no contacts. There is only one old house at home. If he sells it, he can''t sell it for a few money. On the contrary, it will make them lose their only "home" that makes them feel warm. Moreover, he is too young and still a minor. When he goes to sell blood, people don''t want him and dare not do anything else. He is afraid that no one will take care of his sister in case of an accident. Ruan Tang was so devastated that he could hardly stand up. He went to the prison to visit Ruan Zhengying and told Ruan Zhengying everything that happened at home after Ruan Zhengying''s accident, large and small. After going to prison, Ruan Zhengying, who had not divorced early countless times, was hit by such a bolt from the blue after receiving the news of his parents'' death. His regret and hatred almost turned him into a madman. He shouldn''t be soft hearted to that woman! But now, it''s too late. Chapter 2132 It''s too late. His family, his children, his daughter I''ll be shrouded in the shadow all my life. Zhao Jing! Ruan Zhengying wants to eat Zhao Jing alive, but this can''t solve his hatred. Seeing that Ruan Zhengying almost collapsed, Ruan Qin regretted it again. Knowing that his father is now in the mire and can''t get out, he even makes him regret and sad about these things. He''s too unfilial. But when his father is alive, even if he can''t give him any real help, he can resonate with him in spirit and let him know that his home is still there and the pillar of his family is still there, so he won''t panic. It won''t break up the family. After leaving prison, Ruan Qin made a major choice. He entered the school with the first grade. Both teachers and leaders are optimistic about him, but Ruan Qin wants to drop out. The school did not agree, and even said it would provide some help and provide living expenses for their brothers and sisters. But that''s not enough. It''s too slow for Ruan Qin. He doesn''t have so much time to learn to grow and become strong. Ruan Tang''s ears can''t wait. He should have surgery as soon as possible, otherwise he will face the possibility of permanent deafness. Not only Ruan Tang can''t accept it, but Ruan Qin can''t accept it. Ruan Zhengying, who has suffered unjustly, can''t wait too long. His age, physical and mental conditions will continue to stay in it. In a few years, the whole person may cross. Ruan Qin resolutely dropped out of school, lied about his age, went to the construction site to find a job, worked on the construction site during the day and carried dishes at night, and studied when he had the opportunity. A few years later, the name Ruan Qin appeared in people''s sight along with the website he founded. Ruan Qin has also become a upstart in business. Ruan Zhengying''s case was reopened and Ruan Zhengying was given justice. At that time, Lin Jianye''s family and their accomplices who intervened in the case were given due punishment. But Ruan Zhengying stepped off and died a few years later. And Ruan Tang, under the arrangement of Ruan Qin, had an operation abroad, and his ears are slowly recovering. Because they knew that they had suffered too much when they were children and that Ruan Tang lacked love and a sense of security, Ruan Qin should obey Ruan Tang everywhere. When he became the richest man at a young age, the most famous thing in addition to his own entrepreneurial history was the image of his beloved sister! Countless girls expressed envy, jealousy and hatred. Why aren''t they Ruan Qin''s sisters. In an interview, Ruan Qin said that there was only one sister, Ruan Tang. Those who see his current status and shout to be his sister can''t depend on him and accompany him through the most difficult years if they put their family in ruins, debt ridden, and the whole family can''t afford to eat and drink! Later, Ruan Qin became the richest man in the country and the richest man in the East. He was also among the top in the global rich list. He became an object that countless people wanted to learn to flatter. But he is still the boy who gives everything for his family and his sister. After Ruan Zhengying died, Ruan Qin made a test tube baby and got a son. He and Ruan Tang are very happy and like the child very much. But it won''t last long. The child hasn''t grown up yet. Ruan Tang was killed in a plane crash. He was the only one left in the Ruan family, and there was a child who didn''t know what he was crying for. Ruan Tang''s death also caused a great sensation. Previously, it was speculated that Ruan Qin didn''t want his sister to be appointed and don''t get married. They all thought that Ruan Tang was dead and Ruan Qin should change. Countless unmarried women are thinking about him. However, Ruan Qin never changed. He just renamed his son Ruan Yitang. Remember Tang. Chapter 2133 After watching the plot, Ruan Tang knew it wouldn''t be so simple. Otherwise she wouldn''t be here. Sure enough, 477 transmitted a new plot. May in the world, rich second generation Li Wenwen forcibly advertised and organized students to stop Ruan Qin''s footsteps before giving Zhao Jing a chance. In Ruan Qin''s eyes, Li Wenwen is Zhao Jing''s accomplice. At this time, having nothing but debt and hardship, he couldn''t do anything about Li Wenwen and the Li family, but he kept this hatred in mind. Just like Zhao Jing. After Ruan Qin succeeded, both Zhao Jing and Li Wenwen were retaliated by him and paid a price. What Li Wenwen did was publicized by those insiders in the same school who wanted to curry favor with Ruan Qin. Anyone who wanted to have a relationship with Ruan Qin would run to bully Li Wenwen and the Li family and throw a stone at Zhao Jing. The Li family resented Li Wenwen for being impulsive and reckless. They harmed the whole Li family for their own personal interests and were very bad to her. They even said that Li Wenwen was expelled from the house in order to make a statement. Li Wenwen had a very unhappy life for the rest of her life. But she doesn''t hate Ruan Qin. Instead, she thinks Ruan Tang hurt her to this point. Without Ruan Tang, Ruan Qin wouldn''t treat her and hate her so much. Before she died, she always wanted to kill Ruan Tang. After she died, she was reborn. She always regarded Ruan Tang as an enemy and did everything to harm Ruan Tang. In the new plot, in addition to the rebirth of Li Wenwen, there is also a Book wearer and a Tasker. Zhang Qian, who wears books, was born in a son preference family in his previous life. He has been implicated by his brother and parents for half his life. He is always envious of girls with family love and brother protection. The more unfortunate she is, the more jealous she is of others. Ruan Qin is the hero of a book she has read. He has an excellent IQ and business genius. His business territory covers many important fields in many countries around the world. Later, he became the richest man in the world. After reading the novel, Ruan Qin is her prince charming, her male God and the person she wants in her dreams. After she ran the red light and died in the car accident, she found herself alive again. Slowly, through everything around her, she realized that she might have worn into the book, so she tried to get close to Ruan Qin. Zhang Qian is also jealous of Ruan Tang, the beloved sister of Ruan Qin, and wants to replace Ruan Tang. Not to replace Ruan Tang as Ruan Qin''s sister, but to replace Ruan Tang''s important position in Ruan Qin''s mind that no one can replace! Like the reborn Li Wenwen, she firmly believes that she is a person favored by fate and a heroine with a halo. She will be loved by Ruan Qin and monopolize Ruan Qin. But Ruan Tang is a trouble, a superfluous and shouldn''t exist. She also wants to kill Ruan Tang. In this way, no one will compete with her for Ruan Qin''s attention and favor! Yao Su is a Tasker. What he has to do in every world is to make strategies for men who have great luck and men''s partners, seize their luck and use their luck value to trade with the system. Yao Su''s father was violent and drunk. He was always poor. After crossing, Yao Su took the initiative to approach Ruan Tang, trying to resonate with Ruan Tang with his "miserable life experience", taking the opportunity to get closer to Ruan Qin, so as to get a good impression and compete for luck. But Ruan Qin had long been struck by the suffering of life and lost all his glory. Only his family was the driving force for him to live. Whether Li Wenwen, Zhang Qian or Yao Su are very clear that this "family" refers more to Ruan Tang who is dependent on him. As long as Ruan Tang is alive, Ruan Qin''s attention will never fall on them. therefore. Ruan Tang''s "superfluous stumbling block" has another person who wants her to die! Chapter 2134 Three women are a play, not to mention three women with deep mind and unscrupulous means. Li Wenwen hates Ruan Tang. Zhang Qian is jealous of Ruan Tang. Yao Su wants to eliminate the stumbling block of Ruan Tang. Although they have nothing to do with each other, they have the same goal. That is to let Ruan Tang die. At the beginning, they still had some scruples. They also took a flattering and cajoling attitude towards Ruan Tang and wanted to attack Ruan Tang. After all, no one spoke in front of Ruan Qin! But when they found that Ruan Tang''s oil and salt didn''t enter, they didn''t take them seriously at all, and didn''t let them get close to Ruan Qin, they completely lost their patience. Since then, Ruan Tang was maliciously targeted at the school, closing the toilet, closing the classroom, closing the sundry room all night, and kidnapping and intimidation, resulting in psychological shadow and physical root cause. Yao Su exchanged the virus through the system and injected the virus into Ruan Tang. He wanted to get close to Ruan Qin and get a good impression with Ruan Qin as a "life-saving benefactor". But she didn''t expect that Ruan Tang died soon after the virus was injected. The result of autopsy is also a virus infection. No one can understand the blow that Ruan Tang''s death brought to Ruan Qin. He finally succeeded. He was able to save his father, cure Ruan Tang''s ears and reunite the family, but Ruan Tang had an accident at this juncture. This is tens of thousands of times more serious than the blow brought to him by the death of Ruan Tang in the original world. The death of Ruan Tang stimulated him and promoted his success. After learning that it was his own reason that those boring, vicious and cruel women killed Ruan Tang, he used the means used by Li Wenwen, Yao Su and Zhang Qian to deal with them. After personally settling the three people, Ruan Zhengying''s case was vindicated. After sending Ruan Zhengying abroad for cultivation and leaving his property that he could not spend all his life, Ruan Qin committed suicide. Once the hero dies, the world no longer exists. The wish of "Ruan Tang" is to revenge those who hurt her, let them pay the price, but also live well, protect her brother and father, and reunite the family. ¡­¡­ After watching the plot, Ruan Tang was a little distressed for the little girl. In the past, the object she passed through was a Book wearer. It was miserable enough to deal with it all day. The girl is against three evil women. It''s unreasonable that a woman who wants to be a man can''t accommodate the man''s only beloved sister. 477 reminded her: "boss, the original owner has long been gone. Now it''s you who have to face them." Ruan Tang: " She turned her eyes silently: "check where my brother is. There''s no mobile phone at this time. There''s no way to contact. It''s really inconvenient." 477: "so we make mobile phones?" Ruan Tang: "that''s what my brother has to do. How can I rob my brother''s job! At present, the most important thing is that I have to fill my stomach first." Otherwise, if she starves to death, how can she do the task? How to save our first good brother in the world! What electronic products, internet intelligent technology, are brother''s. And she came to protect her brother, not to take credit. "..." 477 had expected such a development. However, the boss was hungry, and he was also very distressed. Naturally, he wanted to send a letter as soon as possible to let the man know the boss''s situation. He didn''t ask for Ruan Tang''s advice, but directly gave Ruan Qin a psychological hint. Ruan Qin, who was working on the construction site, suddenly had a cramp in his heart. The picture of Ruan Tang''s pain flashed in front of him. Ruan Qin was so frightened that he couldn''t stand up. Not far away, a boy looked at his uncomfortable appearance and quickly helped him to one side to rest. As soon as they passed by, there was a loud noise behind them Chapter 2135 Seeing the scattered steel and cement on the ground, the two faces lost their blood color and became pale at the same time. Almost, they were going to be buried below and hit the flesh and blood. "Brother Qin, am I right?" the boy looked at Ruan Qin with a pale face. all but. They may be buried under the scattered steel and concrete, and be smashed to the ground. Maybe in a few seconds, their lives will be explained here. Compared with the young man who spoke, Ruan Qin looked a little calmer, but the colic in his heart still made him a little trance: "leave here first." The young man, that is, Meng Pingping, was still in shock on his face, but there was a firm look in his eyes. "If we hadn''t helped you just now, we might not have escaped at all. Brother Qin, you saved me twice last time, and you will be my brother in the future!" Meng Pingfan''s words shocked Ruan Qin''s heart. Just now He felt heartache when he saw Tangtang. Did something happen to Tangtang? Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Qin changed his face and said to Meng Pingfan, "you wait here for the person in charge to come. I''ll go to school." Meng Pingping knew as soon as he heard that he was going to see Ruan Tang. He quickly took out two pieces of chocolate from his pocket: "I spent a lot of money on it, and I''m not willing to eat it. Qin Ge, bring it to Ruan Tang for me. I want to thank her for saving my life twice with your good brother!" Meng Pingfan is an orphan. After coming out of the orphanage, he has been working to make money and support himself. He belongs to the kind of one person who has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. Compared with Ruan Qin, who has to feed his sister, treat his sister, pay off his family''s debts, send money to his father in prison, and spend money everywhere, so he always tightens his clothes and shrinks his food, his economic situation is good. No matter what age, when the poor buy things, they always have to look at the price and think twice. So is Meng Pingping. I didn''t eat good food when I was a child. Now most of the money I earn is spent on eating. Although every time he buys it, it hurts. But the food was very happy. If you don''t like Ruan Tang very much and really appreciate Ruan Qin, he won''t take out his favorite chocolate! "No." Ruan Qin frowned, but thought to himself, how long has your sister not eaten chocolate? When they were young, their family was not particularly rich, but they had a better life than most people. Basically, their father could do anything to eat. Their pocket money and snacks are more than enough. But then "Why not? Brother Qin, I''m for Ruan Tang, not for you." Meng Pingping forcefully stuffed chocolate into Ruan Qin''s pocket. "Haven''t you been to school for a week? How can you go all the way? I think other parents go to see their children with gifts." Seeing that Ruan Qin had wavered, Meng Pingfan gave another example. When I was a child, there was a school not far from the orphanage. Adults were always waiting there after school. They held coats, raincoats, umbrellas, water cups, candy cakes and fruits in their hands. When they saw their children go out, they immediately handed something over, then touched the child''s head and took their little hands home. He looked at them from a distance, admiring the children in his heart. When will his parents suddenly appear and pick him up from the orphanage? He can have nothing. But the dream never came true. Later, when he grew up, he left the orphanage and lived alone. The more he saw, the clearer he saw. Most of them don''t want to be abandoned at home. If nothing unexpected happens, the people who abandoned them will never appear. Chapter 2136 Meng Pingfan is very sober. He just wants to do everything he wants and can do in his limited life. He''d better live a personal life. But living soberly and seeing thoroughly does not mean that he has no other expectations. He is an orphan and has nothing but a rotten life. Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang have father and mother, but now they are no different from him. The only difference is that Ruan Qin has a sister and Ruan Tang has a brother. Their brother and sister depend on each other and support each other. They can give a warm embrace and encourage each other at any time. Now this is what he admires most. But he took Ruan Qin as his brother today. Ruan Tang is also his sister. Isn''t it right to be good to his sister? Ruan Qin listened to his crooked truth and began to reflect on how long he hadn''t bought a gift for Tangtang. Later, he was distressed about the boy who was two years younger than him. Then, he suddenly reacted. This girl wants to rob his sister! "Don''t think about it, I won''t promise." Ruan Qin said coldly. He handed the chocolate to Meng Pingping again. Tangtang is his only sister, his closest family and the child he watched grow up. Anyone who wants to take Tangtang will fight with them! Meng Pingfan: " What did he say? "Brother Qin, did you misunderstand something? I just asked you to bring the chocolate to Ruan Tang. Hey... Don''t say I bought it, just say you saved money to buy it yourself, okay?" The brother and sister have the same temperament. Always don''t take any advantage of it. Ruan Qin still frowned: "I don''t misunderstand. You want Tangtang to call you brother, don''t you? I tell you, I don''t agree." Meng Pingfan: " Is that what happened? He thought about it carefully. He envied Ruan Qin. He certainly didn''t envy Ruan Qin for carrying a huge debt, so Ruan Qin was right. He just envied others for having a sweet and clever sister! Meng Pingping is guilty. Cough a few times and cover up: "brother Qin, don''t get me wrong. I have this heart, but I don''t have the courage. Besides, Ruan Tang''s brother is either long or short every day. If I were her brother, she wouldn''t accept it, so put your heart in your stomach and go to school quickly. Don''t delay things." Then he gave the chocolate to Ruan Qin: "don''t put it off. Ruan Tang may be waiting for you to see her." These words spoke to Ruan Qin''s heart. He had to hurry to school. There was no time and nothing on the way, so he took the chocolate and said, "I''ll buy it and return it to you later." When he turned and ran, Meng''s ordinary complaints didn''t stop. No, just two chocolates, what else! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang turned over from his bed when several people in the dormitory said they liked it best. When she moved, the dormitory became silent like the air being pumped away. The faces of the girls who spoke changed slightly. They probably felt that the person behind them had been caught. They couldn''t get through it. They looked at him. There are also those who are arrogant and speak ill of you behind your back. "Why not?" Ruan Tang got out of bed with his stomach covered, put on his shoes and walked slowly to the center of several people. The original Lord and Ruan Qin have experienced so much since childhood. They are not good natured. She will endure some things, but she will fight with her life. These people not only picked up her money, but also scolded her behind her back. That''s all. After all, she is used to many such people in the school. But Ruan Tang also insulted Ruan Qin, which "Ruan Tang" and Ruan Tang could not bear! Chapter 2137 As soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, those who spoke were even more embarrassed. They thought that even if Ruan Tang heard it, he would ignore it as if nothing had happened, and then continue not to offend the river with their well water. But now, the appearance of Ruan Tang clearly needs to be investigated thoroughly. Suddenly, several people''s faces were ugly. "Do you care whether we say it or not?" the leading one named Gao Fang stared at Ruan Tang and counted her most air. When she spoke, she always had a smell of contempt. It seemed that Ruan Tang''s words insulted her noble voice. "Yes, we are in our dormitory. What do you say about you?" "Some people like to find a sense of existence so much!" Gao Fang sneered: "unfortunately, in the name of the murderer''s daughter, the sense of existence will never be low..." Without saying a word, she covered her mouth and cried. Ruan Tang''s "say it again" also frightened everyone. They all stared at Ruan Tang in amazement. They didn''t expect that she would do it and dare to slap Gao Fang in the face. But seeing Ruan Tang''s eyes calm and fierce, they were also a little afraid. "What are you going to do? Talk about it." a girl who had been listening to jokes in bed suddenly opened her mouth. Ruan Tang glanced at her: "now I know I have something to say. Why didn''t you advise me when they said bad things about me before?" The girl was stunned and didn''t take any precautions against Ruan Tang. After a while, she said angrily: "I just don''t want to have a contradiction in the dormitory. It''s good for everyone to be friendly. I simply don''t know the good people." There is a man who confuses right and wrong. Ruan Tang withdrew his sight coldly. With such people, there''s nothing to say and it doesn''t make sense, After all, the needle didn''t stick to her. "Ah blood, Fangfang, you''re bleeding..." Gao Fang''s face was still hot. She just let go and wanted to look in the mirror. As a result, a girl screamed. The others looked back and were frightened to see that Gao Fang''s mouth really bled. "Ruan Tang, you''re a big deal. You''re finished!" "Beat your classmates and bleed. Your behavior will be punished!" "Let''s find the teacher!" Several girls have been unfair to Gao Fang. Even the one who didn''t have back pain standing before recommended herself, saying that she was a witness and wanted to testify. Ruan Tang watched them perform and listened to their threats such as moving out of the teachers, principals and parents'' dormitories. He was still fearless: "OK, I''m also trying to find the teacher." The others were stunned. Shouldn''t we beg them to let her go at this time? Why does she still want to see the teacher? "What are you looking for a teacher to do?" Gao Fang''s eyes were full of jealousy and disgust. She has father, mother, brother and brother, but she can''t compare with the poor Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is the daughter of a murderer. Why can she have such a good brother, learn so well, grow so beautiful, and be better than her everywhere? For what? Ruan Tang''s eyes were cool and his tone was serious: "I want to report to the teacher. Both the school and the country advocate the good morality of finding money. Our ancestors advocated not to take a needle, but some people have to fight against the school and the country... I want to ask the teacher how to deal with such people!" Words fall, Gao Fang and several other faces appear flustered look. The requirements for "integrity" are very high these days. Moral corruption, no integrity, although not enough for the whole person to be denied, but the bad words about the identity of students still have a great impact. Upon hearing that Ruan Tang was going to ask about it, Gao Fang, who was also the leader who advocated not returning the money, was afraid and hesitated first. Never let the teacher know about it! Chapter 2138 If we let the teacher know that she didn''t return the money and guide other students to spend Ruan Tang''s money to see her hungry for a week, her reputation will be ruined. Although the school people don''t like the murderer''s daughter much, they won''t like her either. Gao Fang couldn''t care about the pain on her face and the humiliation of being beaten. She was shy and said, "what''s good to find a teacher? It''s just a misunderstanding among the students. If the teacher is so busy, don''t disturb them." She deliberately touched her face and hinted at Ruan Tang: "if you hit me, I''m not going to care. I''m just afraid to disturb the teachers'' rest and increase their burden!" "That''s your business. My money is missing. I don''t know whether it was lost or stolen. I have to find it back. Naturally, I have to tell the teacher." Ruan Tang looked straight at Gao Fang. "If I can''t find it back in the school, I can only turn to the police uncle." Gao Fang was even more stunned. Not only to the teacher, but also to the police? It''s just a few dollars. Is it necessary to toss about like this? So do others. At this time, they couldn''t help regretting. When they saw that Ruan Tang''s money had been lost, they didn''t remind Ruan Tang. Instead, they picked up the money and took it as their own. It didn''t do them any good if it was spread out. If Ruan Tang has to be investigated, they can''t escape punishment If I had known, I wouldn''t have been involved. Even if you really picked up the money and did something wrong, you shouldn''t show off and ridicule deliberately in the dormitory. It''s a bad thing. Several other girls saw Gao Fang. No matter what happened, Gao Fang mentioned it. They were just accomplices. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gao Fang regretted. If you really let the teacher know or report to the police station, these people will certainly betray her. At that time, her punishment will only be heavier. And from Ruan Tang''s persistent eyes, she is determined to investigate. In the silence, Gao Fang said again, "who will pick up things and not return them these days? It''s impossible. Don''t bother the teacher and police uncle. I have a wide network of contacts. I''ll ask you to see if anyone finds your money and help you find it." He smoked his mouth, confused black and white, and lied with his eyes open, trying to turn the matter over. Gao Fang still remained unchanged, but the others blushed. They''re not so cheeky. Ruan Tang was also shocked by Gao Fang''s Sao operation. She only guessed that if she threatened, Gao Fang might secretly put the money back into her bed or drawer, but she didn''t expect that she could confuse the public and the thieves in front of so many people! It''s also a wonderful flower. "Get it back?" Ruan Tang pondered. There is no silver here. I don''t know how nice this person said it. Being looked at by everyone with the eyes of a fool, Gao Fang felt embarrassed no matter how thick skinned she was. She said: "... HMM." If you don''t return the money, Ruan Tang will make things big, and she can''t help it. Ruan Tang, the murderer''s daughter, has no good reputation in school except good grades and valued by teachers. She is an innocent child. She is different from Ruan Tang. In the future, she will go to college. The stain of "no integrity" will never appear on her! Seeing Ruan Tang''s disbelief, Gao Fang vowed to get the money back. Ruan Tang said, "it''s so best. I''m going to buy something to eat. Before I come back, I hope my money has returned to my pocket." Gao Fang wants to cover up and deceive herself and others, but Ruan Tang doesn''t let her do it. She has been able to say so frankly. If Gao Fang still wants to hypnotize herself, it is really hopeless. People who pretend to sleep can''t wake up, Chapter 2139 The original owner didn''t eat much normal food these days. Every day, Baishui steamed bread was the same this morning. He only ate one steamed bread, which was still the hard steamed bread bought and stored the day before yesterday. Hard steamed bread is cheaper. In order to save money, the original owner often waits to buy hard ones. But over time, they became malnourished. The original intention is good, but gastrointestinal diseases and hypoglycemia, once magnified, will bring serious consequences. After eating all the hard steamed bread in the morning, the original owner didn''t eat at noon. She plans to fight hard. When she comes home from school after self-study class this evening, she can have dinner with her brother. 477 of the original plot were sad, and then explained what he did honestly: "host, I didn''t do anything else, just gave a hint. Now the man should be good." "You did a good job," said Ruan Tang. According to the plot, if she didn''t come, the original owner wouldn''t eat, then fainted with hypoglycemia and found out malnutrition. Later, in order to earn more money, Ruan Qin was injured by steel frame and concrete on the construction site and went to the hospital. But because I didn''t have money to see a doctor, I had to leave the hospital after a simple bandage. As a result, I met the original owner who endured the same pain and didn''t take the medicine. Brother and sister love each other, and Ruan Qin blames himself and regrets that he is too useless to take good care of his sister, so that she can''t even eat enough. After this time, Ruan Qin''s vision is not just to make money. Suffering honed him and made him. A few years later, when the original owner was admitted to the university with the first grade in the city, Ruan Qin''s company was on the right track, and he himself had a certain reputation in the circle. At this time, few people dared to say that they were the children of murderers in front of their brothers and sisters, insulting and bullying them. Ruan Qin is safe, and Ruan Tang doesn''t plan to go to the hospital. She looked for it. She still had a dime or two. It added up to more than one yuan, so she went to the canteen to buy hot steamed stuffed buns. A few steamed stuffed buns can''t fill your stomach, but for the time being, you can only do so first. After eating, Ruan Tang strolled around the campus and got familiar with the environment. At this time, the various building facilities of the school are not as good as those ten or twenty years later, but the greening is very good. She wandered for a while before returning to the dormitory. Clean up, it''s time for self-study. At the moment of opening the door, everyone inside was nervous, especially Gao Fang. She had never known before that it would be so hard for her to lose heart. She was very happy when she picked up the money. She gloated that Ruan Tang didn''t have money to eat for a week, but when she wanted to put the money back, she found it harder than going to heaven. Everyone in Mingming''s dormitory knows that she picked up the money and that the money is in her pocket. Mingming is not a secret at all, but she still feels very ashamed, as embarrassed as being picked up and watched by others. As if she were a thief. But everyone is urging her to return the money quickly, otherwise Ruan Tang will make a big deal, let everyone know that they don''t return the money and discuss how to use it, so they have no face to stay in school. In addition, they all know that Ruan Tang doesn''t have much money. They say she''s going to buy food, but maybe she''ll buy some cakes and steamed bread and take it back to the dormitory. If she comes back and finds that the money is not there, I''m afraid she''ll make trouble again. Forced and helpless, Gao Fangcai endured a great sense of shame and stuffed a few dollars under Ruan Tang''s pillow. At that moment, she thought she would never do such a thing again. But Ruan Tang, who forced her to lose face, will never let go. Chapter 2140 As soon as Ruan Tang entered the door, all the reactions fell to her eyes. She walked up to her bed with a sarcastic look on her face. When she saw that the folds on the sheet and the position of the pillow were offset, she took away the pillow. Under it lay a stack of notes with a denomination of twelve cents and a few quarters. When others thought she was going to take the money, Ruan Tang suddenly raised his head and looked at them. Finally, his eyes fixed on Gao Fang: "it seems that I want to thank you for helping me get the money back." Gao Fang: " Ruan Tang clearly knows that she took it. Is he deliberately satirizing her and calling her a thief? Gao Fang was so angry that she turned blue and didn''t speak. Ruan Tang ignored it and just slapped him in the face. When she wanted to collect the money, she looked a little, and the others fluctuated up and down with her movements. Then they heard Ruan Tang say, "it''s still 20 cents short." The others looked at Gao Fang in an instant. Gao Fang realized that everyone thought it was after she lost twenty cents, her face turned red again. In a hurry, she shouted, "it''s impossible. I counted it. It''s seven yuan and eighty-six cents. It''s not bad!" Then she stared at Ruan Tang with hatred. She''s not a thief. She just found it. Why should she be regarded as a thief? "I just got the money when I entered the door. You all saw it. I didn''t even touch it. Now I put them here. If I don''t lack them, I apologize to you, but if I lack them..." Ruan Tang''s face was calm and generous, which formed a strong contrast with Gao Fang''s impatience, which made the people in the dormitory shake their spirits. Is Ruan Tang such a calm person who never bothered with them? Gao Fang seemed to be humiliated: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, I haven''t moved at all..." The voice got stuck before he finished speaking. She just felt it in her pocket. There was no money in her trouser pocket, but she seemed to have met something. Others also saw Gao Fang''s reaction. Someone said, "is there anything left behind? Give it back to her quickly. Don''t make trouble for her." Of course, he was glared at by Gao Fang. These fools. She''ll never play with these people again. "It seems that you still can''t count when you go to high school." Ruan Tang deliberately said, "I''m afraid you can''t go to school with this IQ." Gao Fang''s face turned black again. As soon as she was stimulated, she immediately took out the money she touched and angrily wanted to throw it to the ground. As a result, she met Ruan Tang''s deep and indifferent eyes like an ancient well. She didn''t know what was wrong. Without searching and controlling her body, she walked rigidly to Ruan Tang and sent the money to Ruan Tang in both hands. "Now that''s enough, here you are, all right!" With a roar, Gao Fang wiped her tears and ran out of the dormitory crying. As soon as others looked at the situation, they also withdrew their sight. They read books, sewed clothes, and listened to the radio. They just didn''t dare to see Ruan Tang again. And Ruan Tang put her huge sum of seven yuan and eighty-six cents together with the remaining forty cents to buy steamed stuffed buns, packed up books and things to take home, and happily went to self-study. "Have you noticed that Ruan Tang has changed a lot." "She ignored us before..." "Now she ignores us. Today is just asking for money." "I just think she''s a little scary. Don''t call me anyone who says anything about her in the future. I don''t dare to get involved." "No, even Gao Fang was angry and cried." During the self-study, Ruan Tang heard someone say that Gao Fang was ill and asked for leave. She sneered, hummed a little song and set foot on her way home. Chapter 2141 In the past, Ruan Tang didn''t go home until Saturday morning. If Ruan Qin had time to pick her up, he would go back to the dormitory to pack up things and go home together after self-study on Friday night. Ruan Qin went to work far away. There was no car for a while. He walked for more than an hour, took a car and walked. When he arrived, the school self-study class had not finished yet. He got to know the old man at the door. After talking, he went to the dormitory to wait for Ruan Tang. After the self-study, I didn''t wait to come to Ruan Tang, but I met several people in Ruan Tang''s dormitory. In order to prevent Ruan Tang from being wronged, Ruan Qin was very polite to her classmates and friends. He was about to say hello and ask Ruan Tang why he hadn''t come, but he heard a few people''s conversations. "Ruan Tang is so powerful that Gao Fang is too scared to go to self-study." "I''ve said it''s good to give her the money back. She eats hard steamed bread and drinks white water this week. She''s so hungry that she doesn''t have much spirit in class. If she''s not in a hurry, with her temper, I''m afraid she''ll never quarrel with us, let alone ask for the money back." "Don''t be a hindsight. Why didn''t you insist at that time? Although Gao Fang proposed not to pay back the money, we all have a share. Now you''re glad that Ruan Tang is against Gao Fang, not us." "You all want to see her lose money, worry and feel hungry. How can I beat you alone!" "Oh, don''t shirk responsibility at this time. Gao Fang doesn''t know whether she is home or in the dormitory. The evening self-study teacher is still asking, how could she get sick? Should I say that she was frightened by Ruan Tang?" "Gao Fang is indeed the most responsible person for this matter. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t bully Ruan Tang so much. Now she''s afraid she hates us all. What if she tells us everywhere that we pick up the money and don''t pay it back?" "I''m also worried about this. If my parents know about it, they will kill me..." "No one can help what she wants to say, but Gao Fang proposed it. We were just bewitched. In case something bad happens, we''ll apologize to her!" "Is it useful to apologize? I heard that her brother is terrible. He hasn''t lost a fight with gangsters outside the school. In case he helps Ruan Tang vent his anger and beat us..." "I told you not to think nonsense. Ruan tangsheng doesn''t want her brother to know about her school. Do you think she would say? Although I''m sorry that she is the daughter of a murderer, apart from these, she is really a good sister!" The girl who said this had a sour tone. Because her brother and cousin didn''t know where to see the relationship between Ruan Tang and his sister, they kept saying why Ruan Tang was not their sister when they got home. So beautiful, so sensible, so considerate, and with such good academic results, you can have face when you take it out! Because of this, she and her cousins hated Ruan Tang very much. "Let''s go back to the dormitory first..." Ruan Qin didn''t listen to the latter words, but he had pushed out the whole process. Tangtang lost her money. These students saw it, but they didn''t remind her. Instead, they took the money as their own. They were worried about those dollars just to see Tangtang! They have always been frugal, reporting good news but not bad news to him, and it is impossible to ask him for money, so they watch her joke and see how she spends her week without money to eat. Hard steamed bread and white water? It''s routine for him, but sugar can''t. His sister must not eat the hardships he has suffered and the sins he has suffered! Chapter 2142 Several girls were having a good chat when they suddenly got dark. Several people looked up and were stunned. Ruan Qin, who was ferocious in the rumors that they had only said hello, but was very kind to her sister, stood in front of them with a gloomy look. Judging from the coldness on his face, he probably heard everything they said. For a moment, everyone''s face changed. There are embarrassment, panic, fear and regret But no one said anything. Ruan Qin''s eyes swept over several people. He remembered what they looked like when he met them for the first time. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would have something to do at school, so he remembered the people around her very well. He was afraid that he didn''t know anyone when something happened. However, it is these people who use the word "murderer''s daughter" to refer to his sister. A group of people unite to humiliate and bully his sister! As for Gao Fang in their mouth, although he is not here, his memory is the most profound. When the girl came to sign up, she was also accompanied by her parents and brothers, but the family didn''t seem to care much about her, especially her parents. In front of outsiders, they said that it was no use for girls to study. Gao Fang''s study was just to marry better in the future and help her brother and brother. At first glance, they also felt that each other''s situation at home was probably very poor. As a result, as soon as her parents left, Gao Fang gave their brother and sister a look of arrogance and contempt. He was most familiar with that look, but it was the hatred and contempt of the murderer''s children that the neighbors used to show. At that time, he also told Ruan Tang that when he was unable to change classes, dormitories or schools, and when he was unable to fight back, he had to bear it first, remember the harm everyone had done to them, and redouble it in the future. Unexpectedly, after more than a month of school, the girl was so unscrupulous and dared to bully people openly. Ruan Qin has just come of age this year. He is very handsome, but there is no childish and vitality on his face. Some are just mature and calm after weathering. There is also the "ruthlessness" that has been learned for so many years in order to keep the home, to protect my sister, to drive away those relatives who try to occupy their insignificant property and to survive abroad. He only took one look and the girls trembled with fear. A girl was really afraid. She pulled other people''s clothes and motioned everyone to leave Ruan Qin alone and hurry back to the dormitory. Ruan Qin, a boy, can''t enter the dormitory. Others find it ridiculous that Ruan Qin can''t enter the dormitory. What about them? Do you want to stay in the dormitory all your life? Don''t say that the school doesn''t agree, even the parents won''t agree, and they will beat them with sticks! A little bolder took a deep breath and said to Ruan Qin, "are you looking for Ruan Tang? She packed her schoolbag before and left after self-study." Ruan Qin''s expression changed a little. It''s so late. What can she do when she meets something on the road alone? Ruan Qin hurried away, but he didn''t forget to warn several people: "if you don''t want to leave any punishment in the file, you''d better apologize to my sister and don''t do anything to bully my sister, otherwise..." The cells of several girls were nervous. Otherwise what? Beat them or publicize it and ruin their reputation? Ruan Qin''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a very sinister smile: "otherwise, the murderer''s son will really kill!" Chapter 2143 The nickname "murderer''s son" has been with him for ten years. Although full of other people''s fear, hatred, fear and precaution against him, it means that if their father''s case is not reopened and innocent, they will continue to be misunderstood in the past. But sometimes it can help a lot. Like now. When it comes to "killing", these bastards who only bully people in groups are afraid. One by one wanted to kneel on the ground and cry for mercy, begging him to let them go! Ruan Qin said that and left. Several girls in Ruan Tang dormitory were scared to cry. It is said that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. They also have families and a bright future, and Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin brothers and sisters can''t do many things because they have a murderer''s father. It''s OK to go to school, but what about joining the army? What about work? These are subject to political trial. Even if they get married and have children, the other family will consider their background. Once they hear that their father is a murderer, who will want them? Such a person with almost no future may really be able to kill if he is in a hurry. It''s horrible. In the future, they will never provoke Ruan Tang again. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang waited at the school gate for a while. When she didn''t see anyone, she guessed that Ruan Qin might have gone to the dormitory building. She was about to look for it when she saw a tall and thin figure running towards her. When I went to work on the construction site, I didn''t change my clothes. There was a lot of dust and cement on them. Because of my long body, my pants were much shorter, exposing my ankles, and the sleeves of my coat were rolled up, but it could be seen from my waist that they were also very short. Such a suit of clothes can''t be seen on ordinary people. However, Ruan Qin''s clothes seem to have passed through decades with a fashionable atmosphere. Looking at Ruan Qin''s clothes, Ruan Tang suddenly had an idea. She doesn''t compete for jobs with her brother, but she can do other things, such as making clothes for her brother. In the future, let the world know that her brother''s clothes are contracted by her! When Ruan Qin succeeds, he will be the best spokesman. As a small designer, she will naturally become an eye-catching existence. "Tangtang, how long have you been waiting? Are you hungry?" Ruan Qin didn''t intend to tell Ruan Tang that he knew everything. After coming over, he habitually took down some heavy schoolbags from Ruan Tang''s back, and then took her hand to go. Because of the hearing loss in his right ear, he will speak very loudly. If two people go out together, they will always pull Ruan Tang, for fear that she will have an accident if she can''t hear other voices. Ruan Tang also liked this kind of care. His heart was warm, but he also felt a little distressed. "I didn''t wait long, brother. Did you go to the dormitory?" she looked at Ruan Qin. He was just an adult, still in the transition period between youth and youth, but there was no trace of youth on his face. Ruan Qin said "well", then took out a chocolate from his pocket and put it in Ruan Tang''s palm: "this is ordinary sugar. I borrowed it from him when I didn''t have time to buy it on the way. Are you hungry? Eat it first and I''ll cook delicious food for you when I get home." I couldn''t see it in the dark. When crossing the street, Ruan Tang looked at the street lamp: "I said it''s not like sugar. It''s chocolate... Do you have it yourself? Let''s be half a person. I only ate a few steamed stuffed buns at night." Ruan Qin''s eyes suddenly sour. This silly girl is still lying to him. What steamed stuffed bun is clearly hard steamed bread and boiled water. Chapter 2144 Afraid of what Ruan Tang saw, Ruan qinfei quickly adjusted his mood, found another one, smiled and said; "I have. Eat it yourself." In the future, he will never let his sister hungry again. "If you don''t eat, I won''t eat," said Ruan Tang. Before there was no accident at home, although Zhao Jing was busy dressing up and shopping all day and didn''t care much about her children, Ruan Zhengying was a good father. Every time she went to other places to buy goods, she would bring them gifts when she came back. They never lacked these rare chocolates at that time. When Ruan Zhengying''s business had an accident, Zhao Jing proposed a divorce. In order to get a divorce, she did everything to break up the family. At the beginning, everything became a distant existence for them. Even a sugar. Ruan Qin didn''t intend to eat, but it was clear in Ruan Tang''s eyes that "don''t lie to me. I won''t eat if you don''t eat". He said, "give me half the sugar. It''s too greasy. I don''t like it." But for the sake of my sister''s persistence, I''ll try my best to take a bite! Both brother and sister proudly expressed their concern for each other, and several students who had been crowded around them showed envy. What kind of murderer is not a murderer? The feelings of Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang are not comparable to everyone! Among the people they know, they have never seen brothers and sisters with deep feelings like them. Ruan Tang quickly divided half and fed it directly to Ruan Qin''s mouth. Then he was very reluctant to put the remaining half into his mouth. As soon as they got out of the school gate and were about to go opposite, they heard a man call Ruan Tang''s name. "Ruan Tang, I went to you. They said you left early. Why are you still here... Brother Qin came, I said!" The speaker''s name is an Xiaole. He is not in the same class with Ruan Tang, but he is Ruan Tang''s only friend in school. When they were entangled by gangsters, Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang bumped into and saved her, and then took good care of Ruan Tang. Beside her stood a girl, dressed in ill fitting old clothes, with obvious cowardice and inferiority on her small face, but her eyes, which were not very bright, stared at Ruan Qin motionless. Ruan Tang glanced at convenience and looked away, but his eyes showed disgust. She thought she was hiding well, but Ruan Tang noticed. So, is this Zhang Qian wearing a book or Yao Su doing a task? Even Ruan Qin, who had been paying attention to Ruan Tang, frowned. What does this girl mean, Tangtang provoked her? At this time, an Xiaole said, "this is Zhang Qian, a classmate in my class. Today, I found that our two families live very close, so I came out together. Otherwise, I don''t dare to go home at this time. If I wait until tomorrow morning, I''ll spend one less night at home. Fortunately." Ruan Tang knew that he was a Book wearer. No wonder I hate her. She looked at Zhang Qian quietly and deliberately exposed the chocolate paper in her hand: "if you want to come out earlier, I''ll give you a little. Now I''ve eaten it all." Ann Xiaole didn''t care and smiled. She knew that Ruan Tang was sincere: "you''re stupid. Why do you divide me? If you have something good, eat it yourself." She didn''t care, but Zhang Qian looked straight. She gave Ruan Tang another vague stare. It is this evil spirit who relies on the male god for everything from small to large. He won''t let the male God rest at ease when he dies. Don''t look at what era this is. There is a good thing like chocolate, which is actually divided among others. Doesn''t she know that it was bought with the hard-earned money of the male god? What a heartless white eyed wolf. The male God has a sister like her. It''s bad luck for eight generations. Chapter 2145 Zhang Qian thought that if she behaved according to the cowardice and inferiority of the original owner, no one would notice her. Of course, one thing she did was to attract the attention of Ruan Qin. In the book, although Ruan Qin is not in love or married, he has always been single. But he has pity for women. After success, a special charity fund was established to help girls who were abandoned, abducted and even unfortunate families. This fully shows that the male god is a delicate and gentle person. As long as he knows that she is not valued at home, her parents value sons over daughters, and her brothers bully her, he will pity her. Unfortunately, she was biased when reading, so her judgments were all wrong. Ruan Qin helped women because he didn''t want more girls like his sister to appear. It was for Ruan Tang''s request. Otherwise, with the psychological shadow left by Zhao Jing that he has not been cured in his life, it is very difficult for him to connect with women. How can he deliberately pay attention to who. Moreover, Ruan Qin''s eyes have always been on Ruan Tang. When he was very young, he would observe his words and colors, and see their greed, selfishness and sinister calculation in the eyes of his relatives. Zhang Qian''s self righteous cover up can hide it from him? When Zhang Qian was complacent, Ruan Qin''s look had completely cooled down. From an Xiaole''s introduction, I finally know that Tangtang doesn''t know her and is so malicious to Tangtang. If this girl is not mentally ill, she is just like those who are full and encourage others to guard against driving out their brothers and sisters, she is full of prejudice and malice! He never leaves a face for such people. An Xiaole was still talking and laughing with Ruan Tang, but Ruan Qin stepped forward, blocked Zhang Qian''s sight, and then said to an Xiaole, "it''s getting late. We''re going home, and you''ll come back early." "OK, brother Qin, you and Ruan Tang go quickly, and we''ll go right away." an Xiaole said with a smile. She''s an optimist, always. But Zhang Qian has a overcast face. Just now, the male God said "you should come back earlier", saying an Xiaole, not including her. Why? A girl came home by herself at night. Why didn''t the male god tell her? It''s all Ruan Tang. If she hadn''t occupied all the attention of the male god, how could the male god not see her! "Zhang Qian, what''s the matter with you?" an Xiaole called a few times and found that he didn''t respond. As soon as he looked back, he saw Zhang Qian looking at the back of Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin. There was a sudden excitement in her heart. This photo is shallow. Shouldn''t it have a grudge against Ruan Qin? Or is there a holiday between Zhangjia and Ruan? That''s terrible. If Zhang Qian is hostile to the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters, and she brings people to come, won''t she hurt the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters? Zhang Qingshu returned to his mind, shook his head stiffly, said she was okay, and then pretended to ask casually, "who is that? Ruan Tang''s brother?" Ann Xiaole looked dignified. The whole school knows that Ruan Tang has a handsome and fierce brother who spoiled her to heaven. Doesn''t Zhang QianNeng know? She also wondered why Zhang Qian never talked to her. Why did he suddenly find her? She said that her neighbors wanted to go home together. It turned out that he deliberately approached her. An Xiaole''s face sank suddenly and asked coldly, "doesn''t the whole school know?" Zhang Qian didn''t recognize anything wrong with her tone, and explained, "you know I''ve rarely communicated with my classmates. I really don''t know..." But no matter how she explained, Ann Xiaole didn''t believe her. I made up my mind to stay away from Zhang Qian. Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang helped her and saved her. They wanted to use her to harm their brothers and sisters. There was no door! Chapter 2146 On the other side, Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin also embarked on their way home. Before Ruan Tang asked Ruan Qin to stay away from Zhang Qian, Ruan Qin especially solemnly told her: "the girl brother around an Xiaole doesn''t like it very much. Tangtang don''t play with her." Ruan Tang: " If Zhang Qian knew that her male god regarded her as a fly at the first sight, he would cry to death. She coughed and wondered, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Qin: "she is the same person as those relatives and neighbors. We don''t associate with her. You must remember." Then he stopped Ruan Tang, looked into her eyes and asked, "do you remember what my brother said?" Ruan Tang: " WOW! This brother is so cool. She said obediently, "I remember. In fact, I don''t like it. I look at her eyes at her brother, very much like a person." Ruan Qin paid attention to Ruan Tang. He didn''t notice Zhang Qian''s view of him at all. He said, "who?" "Li Wenwen," said Ruan Tang. As soon as the name came out, Ruan Qin''s breath was cold. If he didn''t have no power to fight back, if he didn''t have concerns about protecting his sister, he wouldn''t let Li Wenwen go easily. But the girl named Zhang Qian, it seems that they met for the first time? "Nonsense, you are a child. What do you know?" Ruan Qin didn''t believe it. In his opinion, whether Li Wenwen likes or not is trouble, disturbance, harassment, and an attack on his peaceful life. Ruan Tang snorted unhappily: "brother, don''t underestimate people. I can''t hear, not can''t see. When I look at my brother, I clearly have light in my eyes, like looking at a lottery ticket that can exchange hundreds of millions of awards." Ruan Qin: " He was careful not to mention his "ears", but Ruan Tang always looked heartless and indifferent, just to comfort him and let him not blame himself. Others said he was too kind to his sister, but he was so considerate and concerned about him. Even if he had nothing, he only felt that he was not good enough to her! But what about the lottery with hundreds of millions of awards? What is this metaphor? How to say that he is a stock that will appreciate infinitely in the future? "You mean, she looks at her brother like braised meat?" Ruan Qin certainly doesn''t know how good he will be in the future. He will always do well in front of him. For example, go to the market to buy meat after work tomorrow, go home and make a delicious braised meat for her sister to satisfy her cravings and replenish her body. Ruan Tang despised him and gave him a white look: "what braised meat? I think she looks like Li Wenwen. It''s also like the look in the eyes of her relatives when they came home when her father was in the past." Ruan Qin finally understood. Yes, and want to hold your thighs? Hold his thigh? I''m afraid I''m not crazy. "Did you really see it?" seeing that Ruan Tang said so clearly, Ruan Qin no longer doubted Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang nodded: "it''s true. She obviously likes her brother like that. Has her brother met her before?" Ruan Qin denied: "never!" He just doesn''t understand one thing. Like Li Wenwen, who said she liked him and begged for nothing, but always belittled his sister. So is Zhang Qian. Tangtang said she liked his eyes, but why was she full of malice towards Tangtang? Looking at his sister''s innocent face, Ruan Qin''s puzzled look gradually became clear. No matter what the girl''s thoughts and ideas will not affect him. He won''t let anyone with ulterior motives approach him and give them a chance to hurt their sister. Chapter 2147 They are now living in the old house of their family. Ruan QinGang renovated it the year he was born. He thought that his brother and sister would have a room for each other when they grew up. He also prepared a piano studio for Ruan Tang, so he repaired several more. The courtyard walls have also been increased and reinforced, and anti-theft doors have been installed. There is no need to worry about safety. When he came back from school, it was already more than ten o''clock. After entering the door, Ruan Qin locked the door and asked Ruan Tang to take a bath. He washed his hands and went into the kitchen. What steamed stuffed bun? He doesn''t believe it at all. There is nothing good to eat at home, only cabbage and tofu. Just make some cabbage and tofu soup. Do something else tomorrow. When Ruan Tang came out after taking a bath, he smelled the smell from the kitchen. "It smells good, brother. What have you done?" Ruan Tang walked to the kitchen while wiping his hair. The soup has been stewed. Ruan Qin is making pancakes. He learned from his grandmother. He thought that Ruan Tang didn''t eat anything nutritious for a week and put a lot of oil. The scallion cake just came out of the pot has a golden and crisp appearance and a fragrant smell. Ruan Tang swallowed greedily as soon as he saw it. Otherwise, buy a lottery, win tens of thousands of yuan and start a business for your brother? Then the rest will be used to buy scallion cakes? £´£·£·£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss doesn''t want to investigate whether this is true pursuit or false degeneration. tired "Finished washing? Wipe your hair quickly. I have two more and I can eat in a minute." Ruan Qin smiled spoiled when he heard the movement behind him. Ruan Tang: "I dried it." Delicious food is in front of her. It''s not her style to just look at her mouth! "Be obedient and dry your hair. You can only eat it when you dry it," Ruan Qin said. Ruan Tang: " She was trying to explain. With her mouth open, she was fed a small piece of crispy and delicious scallion cake. Her tongue took the lead in tasting the taste. The fragrant Ruan Tang didn''t want to swallow it. "Go quickly." Ruan Qin pushed her directly to the door. Ruan Tang had no choice but to obediently take a dry towel and continue to wipe. This brother is too gentle. He said he didn''t dry his hair or give her food. As a result, he couldn''t help feeding her. That''s lovely. Ruan Qin always keeps his word. I don''t know if she had secretly observed it at the door. When she put down the towel, took a headrope and tied her hair at will, he just came out with soup and scallion cake. "The pickled mustard I pickled a few days ago is ready. It''s in the jar on the case. Go and hold some." As soon as he heard another dish, Ruan Tang immediately showed a surprise smile on his face: "I''ll go right away." "The child..." Ruan Qin went back and took two bowls and chopsticks. He didn''t have dinner himself. He happened to have a meal with Ruan Tang. He could eat better with someone. "Brother, haven''t you eaten all these days? I think the mustard jar seems to have just opened, and the noodles, rice, oil and spices haven''t moved much." Hearing the question, Ruan Qin didn''t even get a little flustered. He said frankly, "there has been an inspection recently. The boss on the construction site took care of the meal. I didn''t come back until I ate." 477: "big man, the man lied. He himself is also white water and cold steamed bread." Ruan Tang gave a little meal, picked up mustard and put it on the scallion cake in front of Ruan Qin: "although I didn''t make it, I can borrow flowers to offer Buddha. This is the dish I put for my brother. My brother must eat more." Ruan Qin did the same. And he has more. Ruan Tang knew that he couldn''t eat more at this time, so she didn''t persuade him. Until she was almost finished, she rolled the remaining dishes and cakes together and handed them to Ruan Qin. Chapter 2148 Ruan Qin thought Ruan Tang wanted to eat by himself. As a result, he heard her say, "brother, this is a pancake made by your most beautiful sister. You must eat it without a mouthful!" "Remember, you can''t leave a mouthful." Ruan Qin: "I have eaten well." Ruan Tang: "I''m full." Ruan Qin said helplessly, "don''t make trouble. Eat more. After eating, take a little rest and go to bed." He is tired at work and Tangtang is tired at school. For Tangtang, learning knowledge and taking the exam are not difficult. What bothers her is those endless messages and public opinion. Although she said she didn''t care, even he sometimes felt uncomfortable and unbearable. How could she feel better! "But I''m full. If I eat more, my stomach will be uncomfortable." Ruan Tang deliberately said. As soon as Ruan Qin''s look changed, his eyes showed a look of sadness. He didn''t say that his brother was bad. He didn''t let you eat and dress well. Instead, he silently took the pancake and ate the last bit one by one. He kept his promises to his sister in mind. "Don''t wash the dishes. I won''t have class tomorrow. I''ll wash them when I get up in the morning. Brother, you should wash and rest early." Ruan Tang helped put away the things on the table, and then personally supervised Ruan Qin. He watched him enter the room and went back to the room with a smile. Instead of going to bed immediately, she read for a while. She doesn''t know how many times she has learned the course at this stage. No matter what problems she takes out, she will solve them, But in the parallel world, after all, some things have changed. For example, some things that should have appeared decades later already existed hundreds of years ago. Ruan Tang suspected that the existence of transgressors had changed the historical process. So I have to learn some new knowledge. Fortunately, learning is not difficult for Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang was studying, he just took a shower. Ruan Qin was also reading books, but he read economics, management, and some books related to mathematics, computers, mechanical networks and so on. It''s his habit to take notes while reading. On the desk beside the bed, only notes have been piled high. It was very late after dinner. The first time the alarm was reminded was 12 a.m. Ruan Qin looked at the time and got up. He opened the curtains and saw that there was no light in the room opposite the yard, so he sat down. But a few seconds later, he stood up again, rubbed his eyes and looked across again. Then he went out with a black face. Bang Bang Ruan Tang was so absorbed in reading that he was surprised by the knock at the door that he knew it was early in the morning. She pretended to be awake from sleep and deliberately spoke in a nasal voice: "brother? Is that you?" Ruan Qin was outside the door with a distressed expression on his face: "Tangtang, it''s already twelve o''clock. Read again tomorrow. Don''t work hard at night." The small table lamp didn''t work very well, and the lamp didn''t light up, otherwise he would have found it at the first sight. Ruan Tang turned the light on a little and said blankly, "what are you talking about? What hard work? I''m already asleep..." He yawned. Ruan Qin: " "I don''t care if you were studying before. Now, immediately, put down your books, turn off the lamp and have a good sleep." he can''t understand what she thinks. It''s just that he can''t help her. Ruan Tang yawned again, pretended to be sleepy, skillfully turned off the lamp, lay down on the bed, and then said softly, "I''m really asleep.". After repeated confirmation, Ruan Qin returned to his room. But he didn''t go to bed immediately, but read books for more than half an hour. Chapter 2149 The next morning, before five o''clock, when Ruan Tang was still asleep, Ruan Qin woke up. After washing, he went into the kitchen and washed the dishes and chopsticks he didn''t wash last night. After cleaning up the kitchen, he left a dollar on the table. For fear that Ruan Tang would save money for breakfast, he wrote a line on the paper. "You should report to me what you bought for breakfast, where you bought it, and whether it was delicious or not." He has more than an hour''s rest at noon. As usual, he continued to work after dinner. It''s the most fair for him to work harder and get more. But on Saturday and Sunday, he would always go home, buy some vegetables, make some simple home dishes, and then eat with Ruan Tang. As soon as he got off work, he went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables from the familiar grandparents who had a gentle attitude towards their brothers and sisters, and then rushed home quickly. I thought I saw my sister endorsing or reading a foreign language in the hospital as soon as I came home, but I smelled a smell. Ruan Qin immediately went to the kitchen. As soon as he entered the door, he heard something hitting the chopping board. After listening carefully, it was like tearing noodles. "... Tangtang, are you making lunch?" he wasn''t surprised. It is said that the children of poor families were in charge early. When their grandparents were there, they said that the kitchen was dangerous and wouldn''t let them near at all. After his grandparents died, he tried to make money. Sometimes he couldn''t come back. Tangtang thought of his own way to eat what and how. And if he promises to come back at a few points before he goes out, he can always smell the smell of rice when he comes home. Like today. Hearing the sound, Ruan Tang said, "well, brother, you came back so early today." Ruan Qin didn''t say the truth that he ran away when he got off the bus, but continued to lie: "because of the inspection, there are a lot of working hours these days." Then he put the dishes in the refrigerator, washed his hands, took the noodles and pushed Ruan Tang aside: "what else haven''t been done? You go to the table and wait. It''ll be fine soon." Ruan Tang: "look, I''m the chef today!" Ruan Qin: "that''s before I came back. My brother came back. I''ll give my brother the world of the kitchen." Ruan Tang: " Such a good brother, who can stand it! "And I''m not tired at work these days. You studied so late last night. You''d better sit and wait for dinner." Ruan Qin looked at the extra dishes, and his tone was a little harsh. "Didn''t you listen to me? What about breakfast? How did you buy vegetables?" Ruan Tang: "I had breakfast, hot steamed stuffed buns, but I wanted to save my stomach to eat with my brother, so I only ate one, and the rest of the money will be bought into vegetables." Ruan Qin is still pulling noodles carefully, but his tone seems a little sour: "don''t do this again in the future." Ruan Tang also said, "that brother should be obedient. He should eat, rest and rest. He should take a car when he comes back. Don''t always run. He''s so tired to work and he can''t stand walking so far." Ruan Qin continued to make up his lie: "didn''t run." 477 immediately put the picture of Ruan Qin running after work in front of Ruan Tang. Looking at Ruan Qin sweating like rain, Ruan Tang sighed. Sure enough, I''d better buy a lottery ticket. With the principal, my brother doesn''t have to work so hard day and night. He can put his ideas into practice and restart a new journey. Ruan Qin heard it and joked that he didn''t sigh. What''s the pity of Ruan Tang''s young age. Ruan Tang said casually, "when I went to the vegetable market, I saw a lot of chicks. They were forced to open business when they were so young. What a pity." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Qin: " Who is this cold joke? His sister wouldn''t be so sad. Chapter 2150 Ruan Tang''s noodles choked on vegetarian Sao Zi. When Ruan Qin came back, he bought new dishes and meat, and fried another meat dish. He always does things neatly, quickly and well. Ruan Tang didn''t wait long before lunch was ready. She immediately filled Ruan Qin with a large bowl of noodles, and then quickly added some vinegar that Ruan Qin liked to eat and didn''t like to eat. She smiled and waited to see Ruan Qin change his face. After Ruan Qin served the table, he smelled vinegar and his face did change. I learned to play tricks with him. "Brother, don''t be angry. Look at me. My noodles are not as much as yours, but my stomach is not as big as yours. Moreover, I still hide meat at the bottom of the bowl. I eat more than you." Ruan Tang turned the noodles over and revealed the meat at the bottom. Ruan Qin could not help laughing: "how old you are, just like when you were a child." When his father was there, there was no shortage of anything at home. Ruan Tang was not careful about his food and clothing. Later, something happened at home. Even eating meat depends on the day. When you go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, you have to compare all the prices, and then buy a little. After each time they made meat, they sandwiched meat for Ruan Tang. She was reluctant to eat. She would bury it under the rice and eat it last. He hasn''t seen her like this for a long time. "No matter how old I am, I''m also your sister. Why can you stop me?" Ruan Tang snorted, which she never worried about. No matter how many Li Wenwen, Zhang Qian, Yao Su and so on, they can''t affect the feelings between her brother and her. Ruan Qin wanted to choke her. Hearing this, he laughed irrefutably: "you''re right. Whether you say 15, 25, 55 or 95, you''re my sister." "That''s needless to say!" Ruan Tang lowered his head to eat, but the upturned corners of his mouth and curved eyebrows can let people see her mood at once. Ruan Qin coughed and pretended to be serious: "in that case, you should listen to me. You should eat at least half of today''s dish, otherwise I really don''t recognize you¡° "Ah?" Ruan Tang complained and looked at him, "brother, you are good or bad. You don''t recognize me yet. Don''t you have a deadline?" Ruan Qin: "do you want to eat?" Ruan Tang: "eat, why don''t I eat? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time." "Then I''ll take a step back and add a deadline, um... Just one hour." Ruan Qin said with hesitation. An hour? After dinner, I took a rest and passed. From the afternoon, isn''t Ruan Qin still her brother? Ruan Tang was amused by Ruan Qin''s tenderness. After lunch, Ruan Tang went to the kitchen first and touched her hand in the water. Ruan Qin asked her to stop and didn''t listen. She had to wash the dishes. Ruan Qin still has to go to work. He can indulge a little on Saturday and Sunday. After these two days, Ruan Tang goes to school, and he can work overtime again. After all, no amount of overtime pay can be compared with the time spent with my sister. Ruan Tang went to school all the time and didn''t go out. He said he would go to the construction site to see where Ruan Qin went to work. He also guaranteed that he would never run around. When he was tired for a while, he took a car back. Ruan Qin thought she wouldn''t go anywhere to save money, so he agreed. When the brothers and sisters arrived at the construction site, Meng Pingping was already working. When they saw Ruan Tang, they saw a bright light in front of them: "brother Qin, our Ruan Tang sister is becoming more and more beautiful..." "Fuck off! It''s not your sister. Don''t make any wrong ideas." Ruan Qin was cold faced. What''s the difference between robbing his sister and killing him? If you don''t want to die, just come! Chapter 2151 Meng Pingfan knew that Ruan Qin was a cold and strong man in appearance and a gentle and kind man in heart, so he was not afraid of him at all. He smiled and habitually patted the dust on his body. As a result, a gust of wind blew towards Ruan Tang. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. This wind is really not funny. It made me a sinner and almost made sister Ruan Tang look like us." Meng Pingping said sorry. Ruan tangsi smiled carelessly: "brother Meng, you are so interesting. Thank you for your chocolate." Meng Pingping just stopped: "Hey, what''s the matter? Brother Qin can take care of me at ordinary times. Besides, this chocolate is not for nothing. Brother Qin won''t take advantage of it." If others say this, there will be a sense of irony to remind Ruan Qin to pay back the money, but Meng Pingfan has a frank face, sincere eyes and funny tone. At a glance, he knows that he is joking based on his understanding of Ruan Qin. "You must not take advantage of it. Brother Meng, don''t be a loser," Ruan Tang said. Meng Pingping was happy: "others say that it is a blessing to suffer losses. Chengtiandi advised me to be magnanimous, to forgive and not to worry about it. Sister Ruan Tang is different." Ruan Tang showed disapproval on his face and said sarcastically, "for people like that, you let them stand from your point of view and see what their reaction will be. You can know whether those words are right or wrong. If you don''t understand what others have experienced, you can persuade them to forgive generously and say that it''s a blessing to suffer losses. What''s it like to stay busy when you''re full?" All the way, the original owner and his brother don''t know how many similar nonsense they have heard! But they never paid attention. Meng Pingping was stunned. He seems to have heard brother Qin say the same thing before, but it''s not as sharp as Ruan Tang. In the past, the media interviewed the orphanage and asked them a question, saying if their abandoned parents appeared in the orphanage and apologized to them, would they forgive them. Most children say so. Abandoned since childhood, they all yearn for family, parents and love. Even if you have resentment in your heart, you don''t dare to show it, because you''re afraid that you will be excluded and unacceptable, and that if they say resentful words, your parents won''t want him. But he said no. The identity of "abandoned orphan" has hurt him too much. He can''t forget and forgive. Because he said "no", then he and several other children became the target of attack. The media asked them again and again why they did not forgive. Their parents may have difficulties, they may be minors, they may not have economic strength, they may have unspeakable difficulties, and so on. All the parents in the world, as children, don''t say to repay the kindness of birth and maintenance. They still resent their parents. How can there be such cold-blooded and ruthless children in the world! What he thought was that he would rather not have been born. I don''t want to be abandoned when I come to the world, taste the cold and warm of the world, be humiliated and despised, and live without a little dignity. Later, the media reported their interview in the newspaper. They made a key judgment on "he", a cold-blooded, ruthless, unfilial and inhumane bad boy born with anti bone. Then many people criticized him, saying how the orphanage donated by the kind-hearted people raised him such a disobedient person who didn''t know good or bad, didn''t distinguish right from wrong, and even the parents who raised him and gave him life didn''t recognize and resent him! It''s a waste of money, a waste of people''s hearts and social resources! Later, he was driven out of the orphanage. Chapter 2152 No matter the people in the orphanage or the people he knew outside, let him not hate or complain. If he didn''t say he wouldn''t forgive his parents, the media wouldn''t report, and he wouldn''t be driven out. Meng Pingping will feel funny when he thinks of it now. Do those people know him? They didn''t know. He never hated orphanages. There is nothing wrong with the orphanage, but the media has guided public opinion, social awareness has condemned him, forced the orphanage to send him away, and don''t waste social resources. When the dean''s grandmother sent him away, she kept crying, privately stuffed him with money and taught him a lot of truth. He will always be grateful to the orphanage and the dean''s grandmother who raised him. But he will never forgive the media and all the people who forced him and the culprit who abandoned him! However, before that, influenced by the statement that "he is not a good person if he does not forgive, is not generous, and is unfilial", he always hides some unknown guilt and anxiety in his heart, afraid that he is really a bad person. But not now. Ruan Tang''s words made him enlightened. If those people were placed in his position, I''m afraid they would have been open long ago, so that they would not accept his irresistible fate at that time as peacefully as he did. And silently fight against fate! "Brother Meng, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang raised his hand and shook it in front of Meng Pingfan. Meng Pingfan suddenly woke up. He was relieved and half showed a relaxed smile: "I''m fine. I still have sugar here. Do you want to eat?" Said differently and refused to give Ruan Tang one. Ruan Tang knew that he had figured it out when he saw that the depression between his eyebrows had dispersed. In the original plot, like Shaoyan and Jiang Haifeng who met outside when Meng Pingfan and Ruan Qin fought, they became Ruan Qin''s confidants and his right-hand men. But because of his childhood experience and origin, Meng''s ordinary life has many troubles and worries. After he followed Ruan Qin on TV, his parents found him. Because their youngest son wants to go to college, buy a house and marry a daughter-in-law, they also want to provide for the elderly, and their house needs to be renovated. It''s best to buy a house for them in a big city where all conditions are convenient. They disturb Meng ordinary with these trivial things all day. As soon as they are unhappy, they find a TV station to expose them and put on various hardship programs to tell them about their difficulties of abandoning their children in those years. At this time, the media and Netizens found out the interview before Meng Pingfan left the orphanage, saying that he was a cold and thin person from his bones and had no heart. While attacking Meng Pingfan, the whole network also scolded Ruan Qin, saying that they were birds of a feather and colluded with each other. As a result, Ruan Qin''s companies have experienced some minor disturbances. Those losses are nothing to Ruan Qin, but their reputation has been affected. Moreover, they always like to turn over old accounts and say that Ruan Qin is the son of a murderer. No wonder they have a common language with Meng Pingfan. Then he found out the news that the original owner had played around the world with the bodyguard assistant arranged by Ruan Qin, and abused and accused the original owner of unconscionable, unfilial and vicious. It is said that the original owner and Ruan Qin lived a rich life as a king and princess, but their biological mother Zhao Jing was poor. Regardless of their biological mother, it was extremely unfilial to send her to prison. Like Lin Yuanyuan, the illegitimate daughter of Zhao Jing and Lin Jianye, she caught up with all kinds of rich second generation as a junior. This is Lin Yuanyuan''s own choice, but the media and netizens say that it is their brother and sister''s cold-blooded and ruthless disregard for their half sister that made Lin Yuanyuan a junior. Chapter 2153 Even more ridiculous. They also compared the original owner with Lin Yuanyuan, attacked Ruan Qin in an all-round way and treated the two sisters differently. As for who Lin Yuanyuan''s biological father is, what identity, and what grudges and hatred he has with the Ruan family, why Ruan Zhengying accidentally killed Lin Jianye, why Ruan Zhengying was wronged and spent more than ten years in prison, how the two elders of the Ruan family died, and how Ruan Tang brothers and sisters survived from carrying huge debts and nothing, they don''t care at all! After this incident, Meng Pingping thought of a way to induce those who claimed to be his "parents, brothers and relatives" to make big or small mistakes, then threatened them and packed them back to their hometown. He felt that he had brought great trouble and losses to Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang, and wanted to give his property, company shares and external investment accumulated over the years to their brothers and sisters, and wanted to leave. Finally, they left him with their brother and sister, Jiang Haifeng, Shaoyan and others. When Ruan Tang comes, he will not let this ridiculous thing happen again. Ruan Qin started working as soon as he arrived at the construction site. He worked hard and focused. When he finished what he was doing, he saw that Meng Pingping was still chatting with Ruan Tang. Ruan Qin was not happy at once. He put down his tools, went to the two and separated Meng Pingping: "you don''t work. Are you going to eat soil this month?" Ruan Tang: " WOW! My brother knows how to eat earth. Meng Pingfan just repented and figured out a lot of things. He was happy, so he joked: "talk to sister Ruan Tang more. I''d like to eat soil." Ruan Tang listened and laughed: "brother Meng doesn''t have to eat earth. I''ll give you back the sugar." He also said to Ruan Qin, "brother, brother Meng just gave me another sugar." Ruan Qin looked at the white and delicate hand and a sugar in the palm in front of him. His face was black and his tone was even more unfriendly: "Meng ordinary, I said you didn''t hit my sister''s attention." Seeing that Ruan Qin was more serious, Meng Pingping was also afraid and immediately said, "don''t get me wrong, brother Qin. Just now sister Ruan Tang woke me up and dissolved some of my depression. I''ll give her sugar if I''m happy and thank her. Can''t I do that?" "How can Tangtang wake you up?" Ruan Qin didn''t believe it. Meng Pingfan said the original words of Ruan Tang once, and then said: "I''ve been struggling to pretend that I don''t have these things and live in a muddle. Now I''ve figured it out. I''m the cold-blooded, heartless and unfilial person in their mouth. I''m just careful. I just love revenge. I don''t forgive them all my life! I have to live like a person. I''m better than those who abandon me, force me and accuse me of harming me!" "Brother Qin, I really thank sister Ruan Tang. Now I''m not confused at all, and I won''t think I''m a bad person and won''t condemn myself any more!" Ruan Qin was suddenly stunned. He matured prematurely and was no longer confused. He has a goal in his heart, knows what he should and shouldn''t do, knows what he wants, what he wants to give his sister, what kind of person he wants to be and what kind of things he can do But Meng''s ordinary words also touched the voice he wanted to shout most in his heart. His life with his sister and his father, who has been wrongly sentenced so far, should not be controlled by a selfish and vicious person like Zhao Jing. Whether he succeeds or not, it will not affect his hatred for Zhao Jing, Li Wenwen, Lin Jianye''s family, and the so-called relatives and neighbors who dare not bully their sister in front of him. Chapter 2154 Ruan Tang looked at Meng Pingping and Ruan Qin quietly. He was relieved to see that they looked the same. "Brother, I think there is a garden near here. Can I go and play?" Ruan Qin nodded subconsciously before he recovered. Seeing Ruan Tang''s sly look, he said seriously, "no, the garden was built early, but because there are construction nearby, there is basically no one to play there. Stay here, or go home." "Oh, no, no, brother Qin, why are you so fierce?" Meng Pingfan was closer to Ruan Tang. Although Ruan Qin repeatedly warned him not to think of Ruan Tang and said that Ruan Tang would never become his sister, this did not prevent him from treating Ruan Tang as a close sister. From then on, he also has relatives! Meng Pingping pointed to their resting place, and then gently said to Ruan Tang, "but brother Qin is right. It''s not safe around here. Don''t run around the little girl''s house. It will be very dangerous. If you''re tired, go inside and have a rest. It''s a little messy. Don''t dislike it." As soon as Ruan Tang was about to speak, Ruan Qin was angry and said, "Meng ordinary! You mean to let my sister go to your place." Meng Pingfan smiled, "I''m funny!" Ruan Qin: " Don''t open the house and uncover the tiles for three days. The boy is becoming less and less serious. If you don''t discipline well, you can''t. Seeing that Ruan Qindu was about to wipe his sleeves, Meng Pingping turned his eyes and made a stunned expression. Then he quickly picked up the tools and said while running: "I''m kidding. In fact, it''s not so dirty. Ruan Tang, you''re tired, go to rest and I''m going to work." As soon as he left, Ruan Qin taught Ruan Tang very seriously: "no matter who coaxed you to call their brother, you don''t promise, you know?" Ruan Tang had sweet flowers in his heart and deliberately said, "why?" Ruan Qin flashed a touch of embarrassment on his face, but said coldly, "what''s wrong? Why? You say my sister, call someone else''s brother, where do you put me?" Ruan Tang: "Oh, I see." "You can''t just know, you have to remember, you have to do it," Ruan Qin said. Ruan Downton smiled and said, "brother, you look like the teaching director." Then, learning from the way the teaching director spoke at the meeting, he performed a section of Ruan Tang version of the teaching director with both voice and emotion. Ruan Qin was very serious, but he was amused. He pretended to be angry and serious. He had to say, "if you can''t do it, other girls will call me brother, and I''ll agree." "No!" Ruan Tang blew her hair in an instant. She showed a very fierce expression and threatened, "you are my brother!" Ruan Qin couldn''t stop the smile on his happy face. Ruan Tang still said, "if you dare to let others call your brother, I''ll go to my father and complain. I''ll tell him that you bully me and don''t want me. Wait until my father comes out to teach you a lesson." Ruan Qin: "no, I''m afraid. I won''t be a brother to others. You''re not allowed to be a sister to others. It''s agreed." Ruan Tang let him go. Ruan Qin went to work again. Ruan Tang was bored, so he went into the rest shed and saw some half made small parts on the table. He was curious and began to assemble them. In the past, Ruan Qin and Meng Pingping didn''t get off work until seven o''clock. Ruan Tang slept after assembling. Vaguely, she heard a soft, soft voice talking, as if asking his brother if he had water or something. Thinking of the women staring at Ruan Qin, Ruan Tang suddenly woke up. As a result, the picture in front of her made her sink her face again. Chapter 2155 Ruan QinGang stood outside after work wearing only a shirt and sweater, a dirty coat on his arm, a water cup in his hand, and a strange look on his face. Next to him was a girl wearing clothes that didn''t fit very well, whose shirt sleeves were broken, revealing scars and cyan marks on her arms. Different from Zhang Qian''s "cowardice and inferiority complex", this actor is much more powerful. Originally, a dress up gives people a poor and clear feeling. Coupled with the just right stubbornness and persistence on the face, it is even more pitiful. At a glance, Ruan Tang determined that this was Yao Su, the Tasker. He robbed the main supporting roles of men and women in the world from childhood, so as to reach a certain deal with the system. Judging from the performance of this, he should not be a novice. It''s just that she''s looking for the wrong person. Ruan Qin is not a person who will pity her because her object is a "woman"! Only his sister can make him feel sad. Therefore, when the other party asked him for water, his first reaction was to question the girl: "there is an access control here. Ordinary people can''t enter. How did you get in?" They are still making preparations together. All the collapsed steel frames yesterday were cleaned up, and the responsible persons were transferred from their posts to investigate their responsibilities. Today, new leaders were sent down. We have paid close attention to safety issues. He took Ruan Tang to the door because the gatekeeper and the people in charge of them knew his life experience. He knew that his most worried was his sister. It was human nature to want to spend more time with his sister on Saturday, so he took Ruan Tang with him after repeatedly telling him not to let Ruan Tang go to the dangerous area. It''s strange that the girl can come in. Sure enough, after hearing Ruan Qin''s words, Yao Su''s expression stiffened for a second. How can someone be free from her interference? She doesn''t believe it. Yao Su''s eyes were watery and his lips were a little white. He still looked up at Ruan Qin: "brother, do you suspect I''m a thief?" She lifted her hands, revealed a snake skin bag and a long pair of pliers, and then smiled bitterly: "I heard that there are many things I don''t want after construction nearby. I came to pick them up and sold them to pay tuition fees to subsidize my family. I''m really not a thief, but there are some small cracks over there, so I got in." He also motioned Ruan Qin to see her thin figure. Ruan Qin watched Ruan Tang change from a baby into a small bean and grow into today''s little girl. He clearly remembered all the changes that had taken place in Ruan Tang. He knows what malnutrition looks like. His own sisters are distressed. They don''t have the leisure to meddle in other people''s affairs. So his expression didn''t change. He just reminded Yao Su: "this is the place of construction. It''s very dangerous. There are safety warnings outside. Please leave immediately." Yao Su was stunned. It turns out that someone is not charmed by her. What''s going on? "System, are you sure he''s the hero?" Yao Su couldn''t believe that a man would have no response to her tenderness. System: "host, if you can''t practice your Kung Fu well, don''t doubt the correctness of this system." Yao Su: " Her expression was ferocious for another second. What kind of dog system is it? It''s so serious all day. What do you say to help her realize her wishes? I''m afraid it didn''t deliberately drag her back? Yao Su sighed at the bottom of her heart. She was about to say something. As a result, she heard someone call her brother. As soon as she looked back, she saw Ruan Tang, who seemed to have just woke up in the shed not far away. With a wake-up spirit on her face, she proudly called her brother''s Ruan Tang. Chapter 2156 When Yao Su looked at Ruan Tang, Ruan Qin, who had no sympathy for her, ran over with a worried face. "Did you just fall asleep?" he raised his hand, stroked Ruan Tang''s forehead and gently tried, "how long did you sleep? It''s humid and cold here. It''s easy to catch cold when you sleep." Ruan Tang yawned and leaned on Ruan Qin''s shoulder as if she were boneless. In a soft voice, "it wasn''t long before I was assembling this car. I don''t know how I fell asleep." Ruan Qin looked at the assembled wooden car on the table. As soon as his eyes lit up, he subconsciously boasted, "how long did you spend installing it? It''s really powerful." Ruan Tang casually said it was only half an hour, and then fell asleep. "Maybe I read too late last night and didn''t have a good rest. Don''t go to bed so late tonight." Ruan Qin didn''t ask about the car again, but he also put it in his heart. If his sister has talent and likes it very much, he should cultivate her from many aspects and can''t bury her talents. Seeing that the people who were indifferent to her were so close to Ruan Tang, Yao Su suddenly became angry. "System, why didn''t you tell me there were people here?" Yao Su was so angry that she didn''t notice each other for so long? System: "the host''s own observation is weak. Don''t complain about the system. The system has no obligation to remind you of these things." Yao Su: "... Don''t forget, we are allies on a ship." The system is fearless: "you ask me, I don''t have to you." Hey, no wonder my colleagues are complaining that this host is really not very good! If Yao Su really can''t help the mud to the wall, then find a suitable host from three thousand worlds and always find a satisfactory host. Yao Su didn''t know that the system she lived on had changed her idea, and angrily lost his temper with the system. "That''s not what you told me at the beginning. When you signed the agreement, you crossed the river and demolished the bridge, didn''t you?" She was a very ordinary and ordinary person. Unexpectedly, she ran into an adventure after an accident and was saved by a system. The system tells her that the Qi value obtained by completing the task can be converted into a certain wealth according to her task completion. Finally, she can choose a world at will and live in her favorite identity. This is undoubtedly a great temptation for her, who has been ordinary all her life. In addition, the system also said that if there are particularly excellent hosts, they can even stay in their headquarters and become an internal member of them through internship. At that time, they will have the right to choose their own tasks. You can choose whether you want to go to the female master group or the female matching group, the face beating group or the million fans group. After experiencing thousands of different lives, she can still go to the world she goes to, become the person she wants to be, and live the life she dreams of. That''s why she promised. But now, after only a few worlds, the system is revealed. System: "the host notes that ''crossing a river and tearing down a bridge'' is not used in this way. Our transaction is based on the principle of your love and my will. I have not coerced you to agree, but you can''t wait to be reborn." Compared with it, Yao Su is the party who wants to sign the agreement most. His true face was pierced, and Yao Su was even more angry: "anyway, you are my system, and you should be responsible for me!" "I can also be someone else''s system." After that, no matter how Yao Su called, he stopped talking. Chapter 2157 Yao Su stamped his feet in anger. What kind of garbage system is this. When she enters the headquarters, she must complain about the ghost system and tell it to know the cost of offending her! She didn''t know that all her performances, including the dialogue with the system, were surrounded by 477 and Ruan Tang. 477 after reading it, he was silent. Aware that he was in a bad mood, Ruan Tang deliberately said, "this system is quite personalized." 477 immediately said, "what if you have personality? It''s not reduced to the point where you have to find a garbage host to make a living, hum." Ruan Tang: "... Why, do you know him?" 477: "I don''t know." Who knows who has no face. "Oh, I didn''t know you. You''re so angry. I thought you saw your old lover!" Ruan Tang joked. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± His face was insulted by his noble human dignity: "what old lover, big man, don''t slander. Our system is pure and flawless. It''s impossible to have human feelings!" "Really?" 477 if you don''t refute and argue, Ruan Tang is really not so curious. He reacted so strongly that Ruan Tang wanted to find out what was hidden in it! 477 now he was even more guilty. Under the gaze of Ruan Tang''s death, he suddenly thought of the devil who was twisted off his neck by Ruan Tang in the original world, and then carefully said, "what if you know each other? Anyway, they are not the same passers-by." Ruan Tang smiled: "I really know you? Then why don''t you admit it? Do you think it''s looking for a garbage host to humiliate the dignity and reputation of your system?" 477 when did the big man become so gossip? Not to mention the gossip itself! He said helplessly: "at the beginning, we were asked to select the host. He and I were in the same batch. How good my eyes are. I fell in love with you at a glance. Now even the boss of the authority has to take the initiative to say hello to me. It can be seen how powerful I am..." With that, I got off the subject. Ruan Tang didn''t remind him. He listened to 477 for a long time until he reacted and awkwardly reopened the topic: "I''m lucky, but it can''t. its first host is a little ambitious. He said that she was a saint of the Xiuxian sect in her previous life and wanted the same status in the authority. Before he started the task, it aroused public anger." "Just because of this? Demoted it?" asked Ruan Tang. 477 shook his head: "it''s not a big deal. The main reason is that he didn''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth. He tried many times. He wanted to see the LORD God by any means. He didn''t know how to operate. Anyway, it disappeared, and then it was angry." Ruan Tang: " So, this system is very unlucky. She thought of another question: "so it''s not the same system as the one in the original plot?" 477 definitely said, "No." Although the model is the same, the core is different. "Yao Su is miserable," said Ruan Tang faintly. Although there is a system, the system is not her school! 477 what if the system is not smart enough to do something against the regulations of the authority? But looking at Ruan Tang, he didn''t want to be idle again. Originally, Ruan Qin was a person who was not close to women except his sister. The original Ruan Tang could make Ruan Qin so pure hearted and devoid of desire and devote himself to the cause of "getting rich". Now it''s his big brother, not to mention. Just outside, the woman who was reminded by the system to show her true appearance can''t get things done in front of the big man. Chapter 2158 Seeing that Ruan Tang was fine, Ruan Qin poured her a cup of hot water and said that Meng Pingfan was going to eat at home and would leave when he got off work. Seeing Ruan Qin''s gentle and considerate appearance, Yao Su yanked his eyes. Yes, she admitted. The girl in front of me is very beautiful, but what''s the use of beauty alone? Ruan Qin didn''t know if he was blind. He couldn''t see her and ignored her! Hearing that they were leaving, she took the initiative to chat up: "brother, can you give me some water?" Ruan Qin''s eyes were somewhat cool: "sorry, I don''t have any extra cups here." Last night Tangtang said that the girl around an Xiaole looked at her strangely. Ruan Qin thought a lot, but he still didn''t understand why those people said they liked him, but they targeted his sister one by one. Yao Su didn''t notice when he first spoke, but he just found that Yao Su looked at him in a way similar to Zhang Qian, but not exactly the same. Yao Su is more shy than Zhang Qian who seems to want to attract his attention. This made Ruan Qin more defensive. Zhao Jing fooled around with her lover in the living room at home. She was so angry that she fainted her grandmother, which made her grandparents much worse. My father left a very serious psychological shadow on him. He used to vomit disgustingly at the thought of that. It''s much better now, but it doesn''t mean that he can accept the approach of other women, let alone the approach with obvious purpose. Yao Su took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, scolded straight man cancer at the bottom of his heart, and pointed to Ruan Tang: "how can she drink?" It''s just an Aboriginal woman. She''s even better treated than her. Why! Ruan Qin didn''t think about the bad, but when Yao Su mentioned Ruan Tang, he immediately determined that the girl was also malicious to Tangtang. With a cold face, he said in a guest by guest tone, "because she is my sister and my cup, she can drink it if she wants." And you are nothing. Yao Su: " Seeing Ruan Qin''s serious and indifferent look, she knew that Ruan Qin was a monster without empathy! How else would I have no pity for her. At this time, Yao Su suddenly remembered that the plot seemed to say that the man had a sister. "System, you send me the information about the man''s own sister," Yao Su said. The indifferent mechanical sound came: "this is only one chance. If the host can''t read the story at the first time, I will no longer provide this help for the host. Please take care of yourself." Yao Su: "... How can you do this!" It''s said that it''s unity and cooperation. If you''re so tough, how can you cooperate! System: "the host doesn''t study hard and tries to rely on a stupid system to complete everything. This doesn''t work. If you can''t complete the task independently, I will also apply to unbind you." Yao Su: "......" Yao Su panicked at the news of the dissolution of the relationship. "Don''t be kidding. We have experienced several worlds and have a tacit understanding. We still have to run in to find another one, don''t we?" she tried to persuade the system to forget the terrible idea of dissolving the relationship. But the system didn''t eat her at all. Instead, it said bluntly: "every day we get along with the host, we are running in. Many worlds have failed to cultivate a tacit understanding, which shows that we are not the best partners." Yao Su can''t. let''s change it. Anyway, you can always find a host that fits its soul! Yao Su: "............" How unlucky was she to encounter such a stupid beep system! Cross the river and tear down the bridge. What rubbish, asshole, son of a bitch! Chapter 2159 Seeing Yao Su''s skeptical face, Ruan Tang almost couldn''t help laughing. In her opinion, Yao Su doesn''t have to do this task. Because it''s impossible to succeed. Moreover, she suspected that Yao Su would be angry with the system before the end of the world. Aware of Ruan Tang''s mood, 477 immediately said, "does the boss like it very much?" Ruan Tang knew who he was talking about and said, "of course I like our little cute best." However, 477 was not comforted. He sighed: "if the big guy really likes it, I can barely stand the existence of multiple waste brothers." Ruan Tang: " She didn''t even plan to accept a system. Why 477 did she think about it first? She wondered if 477 she had always been worried about this colleague who had a bad eye and was involved, so she recommended her to leave a system when she found the opportunity "I''m serious. If the boss likes it, leave it. Otherwise, his brain and Tongsheng career can only go hand in hand with fools like Yao su." Over time, I''m afraid I''ll be depressed. Ruan Tang: "......" 477 why are you so sentimental? "Don''t worry about me, boss. I''m not a stingy system." 477 didn''t worry that his status would be threatened. "Just keep more pets." All these words were said, and Ruan Tang naturally didn''t refuse again. "Whatever you think is good," said Ruan Tang. Anyway, little cute is thinking of her anyway. They have been living together for so long, 477 it is the first time that they mentioned the people in the authority, with a nostalgic tone. I think their previous relationship should be good. Then satisfy him. Yao Su didn''t know that Ruan Tang saw through her. Her system also didn''t know that one person and one unification were making his idea. Meng Pingfan has finished his work and has come here since then. I just heard Ruan Qin say to Yao Su that if she doesn''t go, she will go out and call security. "Brother Qin, who is she? How did she come here?" Meng Pingfan asked casually, and then went into the shed to pack up. Yao Su seemed to grasp the straw and showed a pitiful and helpless look to Meng Pingfan: "I heard that there are things not needed after construction, so let''s see if there is anything that can sell money... Bother you." However, Meng Pingping was concerned about Ruan Tang: "Why are there marks on your face? Sister Ruan Tang, you just slept here? Oh, it''s all my fault. I told you nonsense. I knew you would squint for a while, so I cleaned up here and gave you the new bedding I couldn''t bear to use." Ruan Tang smiled gratefully and said she was not so delicate. Ruan Qin is warning Meng Pingfan to do less rhetoric to deceive people. His sister is not an ordinary girl, so she won''t be coaxed away by him. Meng Pingping still explained unswervingly that he didn''t have the courage to let Ruan Tang recognize him as his brother! Ruan Tang comforted Ruan Qin with a sweet smile and told him not to worry. She had only one brother. Three people, you come and I go, outsiders can''t get involved at all. Yao Su, who used all his attention to conquer Meng Pingfan with acting skills so as to get close to Ruan Qin, was ignored. When Ruan and Qin wanted to leave, they reminded Yao Su to leave quickly, otherwise they would really call security. Yao Su said, "you go first. I''ll look for something that can be used..." As a result, Meng Pingping was unhappy: "Hey, I said, elder sister, what are you looking for? This is where we work. What you see is either public and boss''s things or our personal belongings. Who will throw away useful things these days? Is there no place to spend a lot of money or is it hard to use?" Yao Su, who is trying to shape concave and still wants to know how to attract the attention of Meng Pingfan and Ruan Qin, froze directly. Chapter 2160 She couldn''t believe it. From Ruan Qin to Meng Pingping, one or two followed the devil. She was as gentle as water towards Ruan Tang, just like a loving father. To her, like a stepfather, there is no warmth at all. Ruan Tang really couldn''t stand it. Yao Su was so funny. Because Ruan Qin noticed that Yao Su didn''t like Ruan Tang, he was afraid that she would look at Ruan Tang with vicious eyes like Zhang Qian, so he blocked her behind him. As a result, Yao Su could not see the picture of Ruan Tang shaking his shoulders with laughter. Otherwise, I''ll spit blood again. "Hey, who are you staring at? Do you think I''m a poor worker and have no right to talk to you?" Meng Pingfan was only twelve when he left the orphanage. He came out at such a young age and secretly gave him more than ten yuan from the dean''s grandmother. He can grow so big and be so strong and optimistic. His experience is not understandable by ordinary people. Of course, his eyes on people are also very unusual. Yao sucai regretted being exposed. She shouldn''t be so impulsive. Meng Pingfan is Ruan Qin''s confidant and right-hand man. Compared with Ruan Qin, she can also be said to exist as a man. His luck is no better than that of a man, but it can''t be underestimated. Angered Meng ordinary, or in front of Ruan Qin, which is contrary to her purpose. Yao Sulian hurriedly said, "you misunderstood me. How could I think so? Look at myself..." "I don''t care who you are." if Meng Pingping had no temper, he wouldn''t know where he died. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen a lot of people who look down on others even though you''re not doing well. What you do has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to hear. Now, leave here immediately, or I''ll let them ask you for something." What do you say about picking up garbage and selling money? The things here are not ownerless. If you really lose valuable things, you can''t write them down on him and brother Qin? What''s the man''s idea? He really doesn''t see it? Moreover, they painstakingly plastered the walls. In case they were dirty and damaged, the leaders would deduct their wages. Who would they ask for money? Yao Su saw that Meng Pingping didn''t make sense at all. Instead, she was likely to recruit the security guard and didn''t dare to talk to him again. But Ruan Qin Seeing that Ruan Qin didn''t pay attention to them at all, but bowed his head and coaxed his sister about cooking her favorite rice for braised meat at night, Yao Su almost had a heart attack. This one by one. What wonderful flowers! They are all blind, blind! "Go, don''t come here again." Meng Pingfan urged again. Yao Su couldn''t, so he had to walk slowly. After taking a few steps, she said that she had forgotten her way. When she came, she slipped in through a small gap. She was Lu Chi and didn''t know how to get out. Meng Pingping sneered: "what''s the matter? Do you still want to return the same way? Make this your home, right?" This kind of person, caught, is easy to break his legs. At a young age, I don''t know how to cherish my legs. It''s pathetic enough! Yao Su can only constantly suppress his anger, and then explain that he didn''t mean it, just forced by life. Meng Pingping also resented her: "forced by life, you can kill and set fire to other people''s things without other people''s consent? Don''t make excuses, don''t ask yourself. This is called stealing. Children know the truth." Yao Su: " She wondered what she was here for. Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin walked behind, both happy and laughing at the same time. Entangled mouth gun Meng ordinary, that''s not looking for a rope to hang. What is it? Ha ha ha! Chapter 2161 Yao Su has regretted it now. After crossing over, she just wanted to see Ruan Qin as soon as possible and get his favor as soon as possible. Now it seems that she is still too impulsive. Ruan Qin has a bumpy life experience, and her experience is not what ordinary people can bear. She thought Ruan Qin would sympathize with her with the same miserable life experience, but she was wrong. Ruan Qin is clearly a cold-blooded animal without empathy. Seeing that Yao Su did not repent, Meng Pingfan said a few more words. "I said, elder sister, don''t come in after you go out. You don''t have a sense of direction and learn to take things everywhere. It''s not looking for a dead end. What''s it? I''m not sure when you''ll be caught and sent to the police station." "You just forget the way when you enter the door. You''re not long in this business. After all, you''re likely to eat the food of the country..." Ruan Tang was really holding back his smile. He was almost sick. Even Ruan Qin pulled out several times on his face. Yao Su was even more angry and didn''t know what to do. She just chose the wrong way and was regarded as a thief. How important the first impression is. Now it''s such a result. It''s really But Ruan Qin is the male leader, and Meng Pingfan is also a very important role. She can''t offend to death, otherwise she will be closing her own road. She''s not that stupid. Meng Pingping is still educating her that other people''s things are always other people''s. If you want to pick up things, you must first make clear whether others don''t want them. You run to the construction site where others are working and say it''s useless. It can be used to sell money and then take it away. It''s not what it''s like to step into prison! Yao Su endured all the way until she reached the gate. Fortunately, you don''t have to put up with this psychosis anymore. She summoned up her confidence and smiled at Ruan Qin, trying to make an impression and find an excuse next time. As a result, before she opened her mouth, Ruan Qin said to the gatekeeper, "Uncle Hai, this is a man who doesn''t know where to get in and pick up things. Please inform the security team and let them check." Yao Su really wants to wipe his neck and die! She really wants to discuss with the system whether she can change an individual world. This is a wonderful man. She doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. This kind of person can be a big man, I''m afraid it''s not the author''s brain! be ill! Although Ruan Qin said "pick up", the construction site is surrounded by walls, and there are safety warnings everywhere. It is clearly written what to do here. Can you have a simple motivation to "pick up" things here? When other people pick up things, they will pick up useful things from that pair of garbage only after the people in the construction place pull the unwanted things to the garbage disposal place. In contrast, Yao Su''s reaction is too strange. As soon as I heard this, my eyes as sharp as tigers and wolves stared at Yao Su and said seriously, "I''ll inform people to investigate the hidden dangers immediately." Although the old man didn''t say "steal", Yao Su still felt the oppression and shame brought by his expression. Is her behavior really so like stealing? It''s against the law to steal something, but this mistake can be made up for. But what if she didn''t see the safety warning, went to the place under construction, had a safety problem or even died? At that time, their entire construction site will have to stop work. So many migrant workers will have to lose their jobs temporarily and have to sue for compensation. I don''t know how much the loss is. Uncle went out for a turn and came back in a few minutes, followed by two security guards. He asked the security guard to remember Yao Su''s appearance, put her on the blacklist, and warned Yao Su in front of everyone: "don''t come again in the future, otherwise we''ll call the police." Yao Su: " Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? Chapter 2162 From the construction site to his home, the smile on Ruan Tang''s face never disappeared. "Ruan Tang looks very happy today," Meng Pingping said. Ruan Qin thought, Tangtang couldn''t help laughing. It should be after the girl was satirized by Meng Pingping. It seems that not only those people don''t like Tangtang, Tangtang also doesn''t like them. His sister, he knows, never hates a person for no reason, let alone releases malice to innocent people. It seems that the girl and Zhang Qian should be well prepared. Ruan Qin was in charge of the spoon. Meng Pingfan started. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would also go in to help. Ruan Qin asked her to practice the piano, saying that she wanted them to feel elegant. The first thing Ruan Zhengying bought for Ruan Tang was a piano, which was damaged by those who asked for debts. In addition, Zhao Jing liked to talk about it at that time. Both Ruan Qin and his brother and sister felt dirty and didn''t want it, so they sold it. Ruan Qin bought the new electronic organ with money. Ruan Tang didn''t argue with them, so he went to practice the piano. Outside their yard, two boys on bicycles passed by. When they heard the sound of the piano, they stopped the car at the same time, and then quietly enjoyed the beautiful and pleasant sound of the piano. Half an hour later, a young man with an inch of head exclaimed, "it''s really hidden in the city. Like old Huo, I didn''t know he would live here if he didn''t come to visit... The player is also unusual. Do you say he offered it?" His name is Fang Heming. He came from a high-ranking cadre. He is the most beloved young master of the Fang family. Another young man was wearing a shirt and trousers. The evening wind blew and lifted one corner of the shirt, revealing his thin waist and legs. At the same time, his body was tall and handsome. He didn''t answer. It seems that he came out of the shock and joy brought to him by the piano vocal cords. After more than a minute, the melodious sound of the piano suddenly stopped, became a fast-paced tone, and instantly brought people to the world of rock and roll. The adults who passed by the alley left as soon as they heard it, but the children stopped, nodded and shook their heads, and unconsciously moved with the rhythm. "It''s really unusual. I have to know." Fang Heming raised his hand and knocked on the bike of the person next to him, joking, "what''s the matter, fascinated?" The young man''s lips moved slightly and seemed to give a low "um". Fang Heming suddenly shouted and said exaggeratedly, "it''s not like you, Yun Xianzhi!" When he thought of something, he showed a mocking look: "every time cousin Ni Xue asked me to send you a performance ticket and invite you to see her performance, you said you didn''t have artistic cells and couldn''t enjoy elegant artistic performances. What about now? What''s the matter?" Hearing the name "Ni Xue", Yunxian''s face showed an obvious unhappy color. As soon as Fang Heming saw it, he knew he was unhappy and quickly changed the topic: "what, don''t talk about her. I don''t like her performance. It''s too painful to moan without illness. What should I do now? If you meet a bosom friend, would you like to go in and have a look?" He came from a good family and is the most favored young master in the family, but yunxianzhi''s identity is not comparable to him. This is the real prince. "It''s not good to bother," said Yun Xian. Fang Heming: "you don''t want to know who is playing the piano? What if you miss it?" Who knows if the other party will be here tomorrow. Yun Xian said faintly, "how did your uncle educate you after you made a mistake?" Fang Heming: "if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple..." Realizing what Yun Xian meant, he scolded secretly. It''s poisonous not to forget to bury him at any time! Chapter 2163 Fang Heming and Yun Xianzhi waited outside the door for a while until the smell of braised meat floated out of the yard. They were hungry and couldn''t stand it, so they left. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will knock on the door and go in to eat. But their clothes don''t look like people who have no money to eat. They can''t even pretend to be beggars, and people won''t give them food. However, when he left, Fang Heming said very reluctantly, "this craft has caught up with my aunt. She can play the piano and cook. She doesn''t know what fairy it is." Yun Xian gave him a look of "do you say you''re a fool": "are you cooking while playing the piano?" How could Aegean people take the piano to the kitchen to endure the infection of oil smoke. Besides, it wasn''t playing with one hand at all, and the smell came out very early. Fang Heming: " Yeah. He suddenly gloated and said, "maybe it''s the husband and wife, one playing the piano, the other cooking, idle clouds and wild cranes. They''re happy... That''s why you''ve just met a man with a figured out soul, but he has a master. It''s sad, sad!" "Shut up if you can''t speak." Yunxian said coldly. Fang Heming smiled: "I can shut up. Some people don''t cry secretly..." He responded with a kick. Yun Xianzhi didn''t take Fang Heming''s words seriously, but many years later, he verified the words of the crow''s mouth. Although the relationship between the owner and the family is different from what Fang Heming said, the word "owner" is no problem. After all, a sister control, a deep sister control. Among people all over the world, only girls need to protect their beloved sister control. They will not be kind to the man who wants to rob his sister! ¡­¡­ "Brother Qin is just an adult, but Ruan Tang is still there. I can''t drink. I''ll buy some soda and let''s celebrate!" Meng Pingping said when the food was almost ready. Ruan Qin pointed to the table: "there''s money there, you take it." Meng ordinary''s face, you should insult me like this: "where can I? The soda is only a few cents. My monthly salary can buy you soda for a long time." Ruan Qin didn''t argue with him about this, but said, "take the money and buy some bottles of milk for Tangtang." Meng Pingping stopped arguing, took the money and went out. Ruan Tang finished practicing the piano. When he came over, he saw that the dishes on the stove were shining. Ruan Qin shook his head, took a piece of braised meat and handed it to her mouth: "eat one first to relieve his greed." "Elder brother, you are very kind." Ruan Tang''s kind words jumped out like no money. The life of being fed is so happy! Ruan Qin smiled in his eyes: "just know, so don''t promise anyone to call you their brother." "Brother, do you still remember this? It''s enough for me to have your brother, so I won''t recognize anyone as my brother." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Qin was satisfied and fed her another piece of braised meat. A few minutes later, Meng Pingfan ran back, holding soda and milk in his hand and carefully put them on the table. When Ruan Qin saw it, he immediately said that he thanked Ruan Tang for the two extra bottles. Just because Ruan Tang called him "brother Meng", he had to say it! Ruan Tang knew he was going to suffer. Looking at Ruan Qin, with a black face, it seems that he is already thinking about how to blow Meng Pingfan out. However, Meng Pingping had found out their brother and sister''s hard spoken and soft hearted temper, and was not afraid. He went directly to the table, and then asked Ruan Tang to bring the food to the table like an uncle. "You dare!" Ruan Qin gnashed his teeth. Meng Pingfan held down his trembling hand and kept telling himself that there was nothing to be afraid of. Hold on, you can do it! Chapter 2164 In front of Ruan Tang, Ruan Qin managed to restrain his anger. Meng Pingfan is too bad to beat. He must have a long memory another day. See if he dares to do this again. Seeing Ruan Qin put down his fist, Meng Pingfan''s heart fell to the ground. This big guy is too tired. He''d better continue to be a grandson. I thought the crisis was over, but Ruan Tang moved again. She put on the standard expression of the waiter in the hotel and said very gently, "brother Meng, wait a minute. I''ll bring the dishes right away." When Ruan Tang went to serve the dishes, Meng Pingfan almost peed. He knows how precious Ruan Qin is. As long as Ruan Qin is at home, let alone washing dishes and cooking, he won''t let her do things like sweeping the floor and wiping the table. If he ate Ruan tangduan''s meal tonight and let Ruan Tang serve him, it''s hard to say whether he still has a head tomorrow. Thinking so, he ran up like a rabbit, ran away, grabbed the plate before Ruan Tang, and then slipped away and put it on the table. "Brother Meng, what are you doing? I should take care of you when you come home for dinner." Ruan Tang said gently. Meng Pingping looked at her and at Ruan Qin, who didn''t know what he was calculating. He smiled bitterly: "don''t talk, little ancestor." Besides, I''m afraid this head can''t even pass tonight. He finished everything in a dogleg way, and then learned from Ruan Tang''s waiter''s etiquette and said to his brother and sister, "please sit down, you two." Ruan Tang couldn''t stand up with a smile: "brother Meng, you''re too funny. Today, you''re so eloquent that you don''t talk about crosstalk. It''s a waste of talent." "My image is so tall in my sister''s heart!" Meng Pingping''s heart was filled with joy. In this world, there are always people with insight. Then he said, "although I am excellent, I am not interested in crosstalk, so I can only regret the lack of a master in crosstalk." He''ll do it for the time being. See what brother Qin will do in the future. If he can do it, he will do it. As for the other guys, I won''t consider it for the time being. "Brother Meng, you can do anything with this mentality." Ruan Tang likes this person''s character very much. Ruan Qin coughed and reminded Meng Pingfan that it was OK. The latter smiled and stopped when he was happy. After dinner, it was more than nine o''clock. If you go back to the construction site, it will be midnight. Meng Pingping stayed at Ruan''s house. He usually plays cards or other games with people after dinner. As a result, he found that Ruan Qin was reading at night. He also knew some of those words, but combined, he didn''t understand what they meant, so he wrote down the title of the book and thought to ask Ruan Qin when he had time. Meng Pingping slept for an hour. When he woke up, he was shocked to see Ruan Qin still reading. "Brother Qin, do you read so late every day?" When they were on the construction site, these hard workers said they would do the things arranged at hand, but Ruan Qin was not. He was smart and learned everything quickly. When he finished the things at hand, he would also study with those professional construction workers and take a notebook with him. He would write down what he heard useful. I''m tired enough to be on the construction site every day. I still read so late when I come back. Ruan Qin answered and let him continue to sleep. A few seconds later, he got up again. He seemed very upset and opened the door and went out. Meng Pingping thought something had happened and followed him out. As soon as he got to the door, Ruan Qin whispered to Ruan Tang that he should rest early at night, otherwise it would hurt his eyes. He promised that he would go to bed early, and said he would buy a new desk lamp tomorrow Meng Pingping was silent. He never knew that some people could work so hard. Even in the mire. Chapter 2165 Early on Sunday morning, Ruan Qin woke up early again. When Meng Pingfan opened his eyes, he even made breakfast, simple porridge and scallion cake, and then fried eggs for Ruan Tang alone. At the sight of breakfast, Meng Pingping was not so happy. He ate and felt something wrong: "brother Qin, why did you get up so early last night when you read so late?" If he rested in the house rented for them on the construction site, played cards and chatted with his workmates at night, he would basically not wake up the next day if he slept late. But Ruan Qin, this willpower is a little too terrible. Moreover, he looked out of the window. The leaves and dust in the yard had been swept away and breakfast was made. It can be seen how early Ruan Qin got up. "Tangtang hasn''t had a normal meal for a long time. When she gets home, I''ll cook more for her, so as not to hurt herself again when she goes to school." Ruan Qin said. This is an explanation. Meng Pingping is stunned. Ruan Qin can write and sometimes help many people write letters to earn pocket money. When his work is finished, he will also take some private work. He makes more money than him. But on second thought, Ruan Qin earned a lot, but he also spent a lot. He had to study for Ruan Tang, take care of his father in prison, and carry an astronomical account for him. What''s strange about the brothers and sisters saving money to pay their debts? For a long time, he said difficultly, "how can that work? Ruan Tang is growing up. Malnutrition is not good." Ruan Qin: "I''ve been talking to her." Their brother and sister''s weakness is each other. As long as he threatens not to eat himself, Ruan Tang will eat obediently. Even if you don''t eat well, you won''t be hungry and malnourished any more. Ruan Qin ate quickly. After eating, he turned over a note he had taken and looked at it. Meng Pingping watched him while eating breakfast. Compared with brother Qin, he is full alone, the whole family is not hungry, and there is no concern. But he was like a gangster. He just wanted to eat and drink. He never thought of anything other than "eat and drink". Now he knows that there is knowledge, books, progress and another different world. Ruan Qin didn''t know that their brother and sister''s habitual behavior affected a person''s life and gave him a new life. When it was time to go to work, Ruan Qin and Meng Pingping wanted to leave, so they left a note for Ruan Tang to make do with the rice she fried last night. He would come back from work to cook in the evening. When he came back in the evening, Ruan Qin still had a brand-new table lamp in his hand. He was afraid that Ruan Tang worked so hard at school, but the lights in the dormitory were turned off at a fixed point every night, so he asked Ruan Tang to take the desk lamp to school. Ruan Tang explained that he didn''t work so hard at school, and Ruan Qin didn''t believe it at all. When he sent her to school on Monday morning, Ruan Qin put the lamp in a handbag. When he reached the school gate, he handed it to Ruan Tang: "be obedient, don''t study too late, and don''t skip meals." Ruan Tang has listened to it many times. She said naughtily, "I know. I don''t eat, my brother doesn''t eat, I don''t rest, and my brother doesn''t rest. How dare I!" "Just know!" Ruan Qin raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair. "We should combine work and rest, take care of ourselves, and go to the teacher to solve any trouble." Ruan Tang knew he was talking about the people in the dormitory, but he still pretended to be ignorant and nodded. "All right, come on in and don''t be late." Ruan Qin was worried that Ruan Tang would be bullied at school. He didn''t notice a hot look staring at him. Chapter 2166 Before entering the school, Ruan Tang looked slightly changed and looked aside. The man in the right corner thought he had been found. In a panic, he even hit the wall. She cried out and startled Ruan Qin. After seeing each other''s appearance clearly, Ruan Qin''s eyes were as cold as ice. It''s her again However, he didn''t take care of the man, but waved to Ruan Tang, who had entered the school, and asked her to take good care of herself. Before leaving school, Ruan Qin would wait for Ruan Tang to go to school together. After the family could only rely on him, he dropped out of school to work, but he still sent Ruan Tang to school almost every week. Every few days, he would come to school to send Ruan Tang things and take her to dinner. In addition, they were "the children of murderers". Everyone was promoting for them, so before long, the newcomers of the school also knew him. Almost the vast majority of people look down on the children of murderers, fear and disgust psychologically, guard against them, and even secretly stumble for trouble, language humiliation and cold violence. But many people secretly envy in the bottom of their hearts. Why is Ruan Tang, who is beautiful, lovely, smart and painful to learn, not their own sister? Why isn''t Ruan Qin, who is a handsome and wise girl who plays a role, their real brother? Because their sister is always arguing with them, or complaining about trivial things, and then let their parents clean them up. And their brother, who has no face or skin, grabs food from them and always fiercely says you''re not good-looking. You''re not beautiful. Why don''t you beat them like people do. But facts have proved that envy can only be envy and can not come true. Whether Ruan Qin or Ruan Tang, he only had his brother and sister in his heart. Others, that''s air. Unable to see Ruan Tang, Ruan Qin was about to go to Li Wenwen, but was stopped again. It''s a girl named Zhang Qian in an Xiaole''s class. "Elder brother Qin, you come to send Ruan Tang to school?" Zhang Qian seemed very nervous, holding the schoolbag belt tightly with both hands, as if it took all her courage to say this sentence. Hearing this familiar tone, Ruan Qin frowned. The girl''s malice towards Tangtang is much stronger than that encountered on the construction site. To find out what the man''s purpose was, he said "um". Seeing the obvious surprise and smile on Zhang shallow''s face, he added: "we don''t know each other well. Don''t call me brother Qin." He promised sugar. The smile on Zhang Qian''s face froze. How did he do that? It''s just a title. She heard an Xiaole call "brother Qin". Can''t she call brother Qin? She was wronged and embarrassed. She looked at Ruan Qin at a loss: "yes, I''m sorry. I thought you and LeLe were so good. I''m Lele''s friend, so..." "You are different from an Xiaole," said Ruan Qin bluntly. Zhang Qian was hit hard: "what?" Can''t she even compare with the an Xiaole''s silly sister who only knows all day long? Ruan Qin didn''t want to say more and didn''t have much patience, but seeing Zhang Qian''s frustration and anger, he still said his true thoughts: "an Xiaole and Tangtang are good friends. You''re not and won''t be." With that, he went to the side and saw Li Wenwen hiding in the corner. Li Wenwen stared at Zhang Qian like a poisonous snake. I can''t wait to eat Zhang Qian. But Zhang Qian didn''t notice anything. She was completely stunned. What does male God mean? Does it mean that she can''t even compare with the Han Pi of an Xiaole? Does she say she doesn''t deserve to be Ruan Tang''s friend? There were students passing by. They happened to see this scene and couldn''t help laughing. Far away, Zhang Qian could still hear their dialogue. Chapter 2167 "What friendship does an Xiaole have with Ruan Tang brothers and sisters? She compares with an Xiaole, huh." "Although everyone looks down on their brothers and sisters, to tell you the truth, Ruan Qin''s face is still very bewitching. Otherwise, how could a rich lady like Li Wenwen tangle with him?" "I haven''t heard from Li Wenwen for a long time. Does she dislike Ruan Qin?" "Joke, look who that is..." Several students, including Zhang Qian, who was angry to hear that he was not as good as an Xiaole, looked in the direction the man pointed out. Ruan Qin looked cold and stood there with her chest in her hands. Li Wenwen''s head was still wrapped with gauze, as if she had just come out of the hospital. She looked up at Ruan Qin with joy. Her face was full of fanatical admiration and love. Zhang Qian''s face also pulled down in an instant. It is this cheap woman who has always been a stumbling block to the male god, hurt the male God under the banner of love, let her family humiliate the male god, and brought a lot of trouble to the male god''s career This time, with her, she will never let this cheap woman affect the male god again! Several students nearby didn''t know Zhang Qian''s ambition. They only saw Ruan Qin''s indifference and Li Wenwen''s enthusiasm. Then it all began to coax. "It''s an indisputable fact that Li Wenwen likes Ruan Qin, but she''s a little strange. It''s strange that a good rich lady doesn''t do it and has to chase Ruan Qin, a poor boy with huge debts." "What''s strange? The ancients said that food, color and sex are also good. Look at the star last year. Isn''t it still popular with many people?" "Shit, that''s the talent they''re after, okay." "Ruan Qin is not bad. He was born in such a family. There were accidents at home one after another. Since childhood, he lived in the discrimination and exclusion of others. He was burdened with huge debts. He also had a father who was a drag. His family was in bad debt. He not only didn''t break down, but also supported the whole family. How responsible he is!" "Yes, it''s the same at home. He also provides for Ruan Tang to go to school. He buys Ruan Tang new clothes, new stationery notes and comes to school every few days to take her to eat delicious food. He has a lot of responsibility. If he wants to change to my brother, let alone save money for me to go to school, I''m afraid that if something happens at home, he will find a rich man to sell me to pay off my debt." The girl''s words immediately resonated with many people. In this age, son preference is very serious. Except for a few people who love girls and have no prejudice, most families can let them go to school. And some of them still think that girls can get to know more capable men after reading books, marry a useful man, and help their brothers and brothers at home. In this environment, men like Ruan Qin, who are young and mature, mature and stable, protect their weaknesses, control their sisters, have responsibility and reliability, have naturally become rare. It''s not surprising that girls will like him. Several students gossiped and went to class. Zhang Qian stayed where he was, full of what they had just said. Yes, the male God alone shoulders the debts of the whole Ruan family, carries so many humiliations and hatred, and the hardships of entrepreneurship... But he has to provide an oil bottle for school. It''s outrageous that she has hands and feet and has to be fed by a male god. At this time, the country has not yet begun to implement nine-year compulsory education, and the tuition and book fees will not be exempted. Combined with this expenditure, the male god''s salary has disappeared for several months. If you don''t have Ruan Tang''s oil bottle, won''t the male god be able to relax a little? Chapter 2168 If only Ruan Tang dropped out of school. As soon as the idea came out, it took root and sprouted like fertile soil, sunshine and rain. Zhang Qian repressed his inner excitement, looked vaguely at Ruan Qin and Li Wenwen, and then turned and walked step by step. Not only Ruan Tang, but also Li Wenwen, a cheap woman who haunts the male god like a fly all day, should also stay away from the male god! Having read the book, she knows very well what she has to do with leaving home. At that time, after the success of the male god, countless people flocked to him. Knowing that there was a grudge between the male God and Li Wenwen, they all went to deal with the Li family. Later, all the things involved in leaving home, such as bribery, tax evasion, careless disregard of human life, and making false and harmful meals, were exposed. The media and netizens criticized, and the relevant departments also took direct action. The whole Li family was taken care of. The Li family was defeated and backward. Everyone hated Li Wenwen. For the rest of her life, Li Wenwen betrayed her relatives, but it was terrible. Now, she wants Li Wenwen to live rather than die! Zhang Qian went to class, but Li Wenwen and Ruan Qin were still outside the school. Li Wenwen paid all her attention to Ruan Qin, so she didn''t notice Zhang Qian''s malice to her, but Ruan Qin keenly felt it. All this is so strange. Whether it''s Li Wenwen, Zhang Qian or the girl on the construction site. These days, there are a lot of rich and background childe brothers. Only they are willing. I don''t know how many men will admire them, but they all stare at him, a poor boy with debt. Not only that, they are full of malice towards Tangtang one by one. It seems that they wish Tangtang didn''t exist Thinking of Zhang Qian''s ferocious and crazy look, Ruan Qin could not rest assured. What if she does hit candy? "Ruan Qin, what do you think? We haven''t met for so long. Don''t you talk to me... I even came out to see you when I was injured..." Li Wenwen ran after Ruan Qin, which became a joke in their circle. The Li family lost face. They not only lost Ruan Qin''s job, but also forced Ruan Qin to work on the construction site. I have no mercy on Li Wenwen. The injury on her head was accidentally falling down the stairs when she resisted with her family. But as soon as she woke up, she had a lot of things in her mind. Ruan Qin, whom she liked, became the richest man in the world. She was hated by Ruan Qin. Ruan Tang also became the chairman of the qintang group. Zhao Jing''s cheap woman went to prison. Ruan Zhengying, the fool played by Zhao Jing, was acquitted and received millions of compensation, although he died in the end. What she couldn''t accept most was her fate Ruan Qin is so powerful that if she likes her a little, she can change the fate of the whole Li family, and she can also become the girlfriend, fiancee and wife of the chairman of qintang group Unfortunately, until the end of this dream, Ruan Qin was only one person. Although he had a son from a test tube baby and was well trained, it was expected to inherit the Qin Tang Group, and Ruan Qin''s lifelong career was also inherited. But Ruan Qin himself was already dead. At the moment when the annoying Ruan Tang plane crashed. Some people say that Ruan Tang is the pillar supporting Ruan Qin, the spiritual food for him, the original intention of his entrepreneurship and the driving force for him to live. Ruan Tang is dead. Ruan Qin was also heartbroken. Like a walking corpse, he spent the rest of his life programmatically. Chapter 2169 When she first woke up, she still couldn''t believe the authenticity of the dream. But when I calmed down, I compared everything in my dream with what I am now, and verified it through things like family and relatives getting sick in my dream, I firmly believed it. Thinking of Ruan Qinwei''s loveless half life like Jue wax, and thinking of herself, Li Wenwen''s heart is also full of reluctance, but she also feels lucky. It must be that God thought she and Ruan Qin were a natural couple. He didn''t want her to die alone. He gave her a chance to do it again! In this life, she must get Ruan Qin, be his wife, be the hostess of Qin Tang Group, stand at the top of the world chaebol and accept the envy and worship of all women in the world! And Ruan Tang''s oil bottle, a bitch who doesn''t let Ruan Qin feel at ease when she dies, but also deepens Ruan Qin''s misunderstanding and hatred towards her. Wait. This time, she is determined not to let her go again! "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Qin looked at her crazy face like Zhang Qian and felt disgusted. "I warn you, if you dare to do anything to my sister, I won''t let you go." Li Wenwen was stunned. She was almost exposed. She quickly adjusted her mood, and then apologized: "you misunderstood. Ruan Tang is your sister. How can I hurt her? It''s too late for me to please her." She thinks she is sincere, but Ruan Qin can''t tell the sincerity of others. He sneered: "I don''t care what you''re thinking. Don''t reach out to my sister, or you''ll hate the rest of your life for what you''ve done today!" Pester him, yes. It''s just that he has no ability to fight the Li family. It''s his bad luck to be entangled by such a disgusting person. But he wouldn''t allow Tangtang to be entangled. Li Wenwen''s eyelids suddenly jumped. In his previous life, Ruan Qin also said such cruel words to her many times, but after he hit the threat at home, he never paid attention to her again. However, when he succeeded in starting a business and had a certain position in the business community, many people first had to get in touch with him, a new upstart in the intelligent, network and ecological circles, and then they stopped the Li family. The Li family is indeed an unshakable behemoth to Ruan Qin, an ordinary man with nothing and huge debts, but it can''t even compare with other companies. Not to mention the Qin Tang Group at that time. In order to repair the relationship, the family did not know how many times they had made an appointment with Ruan Qin. In order to make an apology, they hoped that he could let their family live, but Ruan Qin never promised or softened his heart. Later, it was said that Ruan Qin was so cruel to the Li family because she had something to do with Miss Ruan''s ears. After these rumors, more people attacked Ruan Qin and the Li family in order to please Ruan Qin. Li Wenwen hates Ruan Tang and thinks that Ruan Tang is the only obstacle between her and Ruan Qin. But when she thinks of Ruan Qin''s love for Ruan Tang in her dream and his endless connivance and tolerance, she doesn''t dare to easily provoke Ruan Tang. Without full confidence, she won''t move Ruan Tang when she can''t be perfect. She can''t let Ruan Qinji hate her anymore. "Ruan Qin, why do you think so badly of me? Ruan Tang''s ears... I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that would happen, otherwise I would never stop you that day." "Why don''t you believe me?" She was so aggrieved that she burst into tears. "I like you so much, how can I hurt the person you love." Now she doesn''t touch Ruan Tang. She can bear it. She can wait. When she becomes Ruan Qin''s wife, see how she deals with Ruan Tang''s bitch! Chapter 2170 Ruan Qin has heard a lot about Li Wenwen''s apology. But those who are as eager as today are still rare. And in the past, even if it was an apology, because Li Wenwen was born well and spoiled, she would not have the same eager and low attitude as today. This is not normal. Ruan Qin paid more attention. He still had to go to work. He didn''t have time to listen to Li Wenwen''s nonsense, so he warned her not to shoot Ruan Tang. When Li Wenwen heard that Ruan Qin was still working on the construction site, she felt she couldn''t bear to look straight at him. Ruan Qin wants to be an internet tycoon, an intelligent emperor and an object of national new energy cooperation. How can he do such dirty work on the construction site? "Are you still working at the construction site? Don''t go to that job. I''ll introduce one for you..." "No need." Ruan Qin looked at her coldly: "I will be at the construction site, thanks to you and the Li family, so don''t pretend here. What I do has nothing to do with you, and I hope you can respect yourself." Li Wenwen didn''t expect this before. Now she was mentioned by Ruan Qin. She suddenly remembered that Ruan Qin changed his job because of his family. Li Wenwen was embarrassed and at a loss. "I still say that. I hope Miss Li can remember. Don''t touch my sister." Ruan Qin said that and left. Li Wenwen was so angry that she couldn''t leave her sister for three words, but she was just a drag bottle. What good can Ruan Qin always protect her weaknesses! She''s so angry. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang returned to the dormitory in the morning, some of the others had already arrived, and some had not come yet, but they didn''t hit him. When she finished lunch and went back to the dormitory to have a rest, everyone except Gao Fang was there. Two of them greeted her with an embarrassed and frightened smile. Although the others didn''t say hello, no one dared to look at her with contempt. At the end of the evening self-study, some people took out their desk lamps, some held flashlights, and some lit with candles. The original owner didn''t bring the desk lamp to school. He occasionally reads books and uses candles. This evening, Ruan Tang turned on a new desk lamp and drew a design drawing on the blank manuscript paper. When others saw that her bed was so bright, they all looked at it. The new color and beautiful table lamp suddenly attracted the attention of everyone. Several girls looked at each other. Finally, a girl who greeted Ruan Tang opened her mouth: "Ruan Tang, this is your new desk lamp?" Ruan Tang Zhengning''s divine drawing, heard the words and said "um" faintly, but didn''t look up. The girl "cut" at the bottom of her heart and exchanged a look with several others. The expression on his face is saying that it''s just a desk lamp. Who can''t afford it? I thought how great it was. Who can see this arrogant attitude? But only they know whether they like it or envy it. Although they were very angry, they did not dare to provoke Ruan Tang again. They were also afraid that Ruan Qin would find them. After all, Ruan Qin''s sentence "murderer''s son really can kill" scared all of them that night. The girl who asked the question smiled a few times and boasted politely. The desk lamp is very beautiful, the light is very soft, and it doesn''t hurt the eyes. Ruan Tang heard her voice outside the picture and said proudly, "my brother bought it for me." Don''t you look down on their brother and sister? Aren''t you full of disdain for her? Aren''t you jealous openly and secretly? She insisted that they should know how worthless their disdain was. Envy is the most useless thing. If you don''t work hard and don''t have such a good life as her, you can only envy a good brother like Ruan Qin. Chapter 2171 Because of the experience of things being peeked and stolen in the dormitory, after drawing the design drawing this time, Ruan Tang didn''t dare to put them in the dormitory, but put them in his own book. She read for a while and turned off the lamp when she went to bed. The dormitory is not big. Even if you light a candle, it will light up most of the space, but there is still a big difference between candles and table lamps, old table lamps and new table lamps. Originally, everyone looked at Ruan Tang''s lamp, whether reading or reading comic books and novels, very clearly, even the smallest words. But Ruan Tang turned off the lamp. There is no harm without comparison. Once the desk lamp is off, the whole dormitory is dim. Other desk lamps, flashlights and candles are useless at all. When I read again, I couldn''t even read the words on the book clearly. And Ruan Tang, already undressed and slept. The others looked at each other, and the expressions on their faces were somewhat dark, and some even showed dissatisfaction and resentment. But it''s just a desk lamp. It still uses the electricity of the school. Why are you so stingy that you don''t look at it yourself and don''t let others see it? This kind of person is really selfish! No matter what they think, they dare not speak ill of Ruan Tang in the dormitory anymore. In case of being caught and threatened by Ruan Tang, it will be miserable. If you stab Ruan Qin, the result will only be worse! The next day, Gao Fang still didn''t come to school. Several people who had a good relationship with Gao Fang in the dormitory were no longer so close because of the estrangement of "picking up money". But they still couldn''t believe that Gao Fang was frightened by Ruan Tang and didn''t even come to the school. After class at noon, an Xiaole came to Ruan Tang for dinner. They were afraid that it was too crowded to go to the canteen after class, so they strolled outside for a while. Along the way, an Xiaole reminded Ruan Tang. "I doubt that Zhang Qianhe knows you. She didn''t talk to me before. Of course, she has low self-esteem and introverted, and has nothing to say to others, but suddenly she came to me. She was still so eager, so I left a heart." "That day she looked at you and brother Qin differently, and said she didn''t know brother Qin at all. When she asked me about brother Qin, I was sure that she must have some purpose." "This Saturday and Sunday, I was going to come to you to play. As a result, she would come to my house early in the morning with her schoolbag on her back and say she wanted to do her homework. My parents were very happy when they saw me playing with students who love learning. They also brought fruit snacks to let us study together and let me call you to study together. I stopped them quickly." "You don''t know. Since I can''t go out, I must study honestly, but Zhang Qian doesn''t agree. She doesn''t study by herself and keeps talking to me. She always asks about you and brother Qin in a roundabout way. She praises brother Qin openly and belittles you secretly. It seems that she takes you as a drag." Speaking of this, an Xiaole was so angry that he said, "I''m bored. What happened to your brother and sister has something to do with her? Like a psycho, she looks like she came to save brother Qin and is so righteous... I''ve always endured it and want to see how much more she has." "Just this morning, after the break exercise, she came to me again and said that we were not young. If the family was in bad condition, we should go out to work to earn money. If we were in debt, we should drop out to save money. I was secretly suggesting that I advised you to drop out, as if saving your money for school could pay off all your debts and go up to the sky. But I was so angry..." Chapter 2172 What an Xiaole told, Ruan Tang also thought of it. It''s ridiculous that an outsider, who has nothing to do with the Ruan family, can stand on the commanding height of self righteousness, criticize and judge Ruan Qin''s actions, try to control Ruan Qin and let Ruan Qin give up his sister! What''s more ridiculous is that both Zhang Qian, Yao Su and Li Wenwen want to get Ruan Qin and let the original owner disappear. For this reason, they do everything. Ann Xiaole gave a Pooh and said angrily, "I''m going to be mad. Which onion is she? She dares to point out to you and brother Qin. If she doesn''t want to set more words and know what she means, I''ll turn my face with her. It''s hateful that she ate so many fruits and snacks in my family. I''m so distressed that she fed all the good things to the dog." At the end, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. I''m afraid the most distressing thing for this Ya is not her, but fruits and snacks. After all, ordinary people can''t afford these things. "Don''t be angry. What''s her purpose? It will be exposed naturally," said Ruan Tang. Ann Xiaole nodded heavily: "that''s why I gritted my teeth and endured her. When I find out what garlic she is, I won''t scold her!" An Xiaole is an optimist and also very kind. Even threatening and threatening to make cruel remarks is just a "curse to death", which is so cute, just like Meng ordinary with tuberculosis and poisonous tongue. Ruan Tang likes such a friend very much. They walked outside for more than ten minutes. When they went to the canteen, there were a lot fewer people, and there was no need to queue at some windows. "What''s the matter with you last week? When I call you, you either eat or eat in the dormitory. How can I doubt you lied to me." An Xiaole bought sweet and sour spareribs. Before he moved his chopsticks, he quickly sandwiched a few pieces for Ruan Tang. Carelessly but with gentle care: "don''t return them to me. I don''t want them back. I said we have nothing to do. If you''re short of money, eat with me. I''ll cover you. When you and brother Qin get rich in the future, cover me again!" "OK..." said Ruan Tang. "I''m the one who gets rich." Ruan Tang''s words were suddenly interrupted, and an Xiaole''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. It''s haunting. Zhang Qian seemed to know them very well. He sat directly next to an Xiaole and saw the ribs in Ruan Tang''s dinner plate. Although the conditions of her reborn body at home are not as good as those in her previous life, the overall atmosphere is better than those in her previous life. What she hates is that she can''t escape a family with brothers and brothers but parents still favor boys. Compared with an Xiaole, the only child and Ruan Tang, who is loved by her grandparents and father and held at the top of her heart by her brother, it is too far away. After wearing it for so long, she hasn''t even eaten a mouthful of meat. Every time she stews meat, she gives it to her brother and brother. Zhang Qian''s eyes were not so obscure. Both an Xiaole and Ruan Tang noticed, but no one said anything. Ruan Tang picked up his chopsticks and gave an Xiaole some of his green vegetable tofu. Then he ate the hot steamed bread he had just bought. An Xiaole asked her if it tasted OK and asked her to eat more. There were only a few ribs, but she sandwiched two more for Ruan Tang. Seeing Ruan Tang enjoying a bite of ribs, Zhang Qian''s eyes stared straight. The man God is working hard outside for her. How does she like to eat alone? In addition, three people eat at the same table and know each other. They only serve each other but ignore her. What does that mean? Chapter 2173 Ruan Tang and an Xiaole both have food and everything is fine. Who cares about a fly in front of food? As long as the flies don''t forget to fall out of the bowl and don''t fly around in front of them, they can stand it for a while. After all, where are flies more important than delicious food! No one paid attention to Zhang Qian at dinner. After dinner, they talked about learning competitions and other things, and Zhang Qian had a chance to interrupt Then he said that the school canteen was very expensive. He asked Ruan Tang and an Xiaole if they often ate in the canteen. She was not afraid of exposure, because the original owner she crossed was self abased and timid. She was often a person with a very low sense of existence. Others didn''t pay attention to how she ate and what she ate. Ruan Tang: "if you don''t eat in the canteen, where do you eat? Isn''t it more expensive outside?" Those students envy her, not just that she has a brother. Every time they come to school to see her, they will take her to a restaurant outside for a meal. An Xiaole: "it''s cheap and expensive. You can''t help but eat? People live just to eat. How can you live without a full stomach? Of course, you have to pay attention to the problems of health, hygiene and cleanliness. Schools always have more inspection procedures and more security." Zhang Qian was angry to death. Ann Xiaole''s parents are double employees and only daughter. Their family is not particularly rich, but they are also people with savings and money. They just eat at school. Ruan Tang, who only knows how to eat with her mouth open, why should she eat well and clean? Male God had such a hard time before he started his business that he couldn''t even eat a full meal. Why did she spend money recklessly? Why couldn''t she tighten her belt and support some white water steamed bread? Zhang Qian didn''t speak, but the indignant expression on his face has explained everything. An Xiaole gave Ruan Tang a look. Look, it''s such a psychopath. It seems that if others eat a little better, they should hang themselves if they are sorry for the motherland and the people. Ruan Tang also felt very disgusting. Ruan Qin is a good brother. Isn''t the original owner a good sister? The significance of her existence to Ruan Qin is not comparable to that of all other people and things! The original owner didn''t mention dropping out of school and even secretly asking for leave to work, but she is a girl. It''s not as easy for women to get employment these days as it will be decades later. She is also a minor. It''s not easy to find a job. It''s not easy to pick up garbage and pick up small workers. She can''t make much money in a day. But she also insisted. But her persistence did great harm to Ruan Qin. Ruan Qin believes that he worked so hard to prevent his sister from going his way and eating the hardships he had suffered. If his sister also dropped out of school and climbed at the bottom like him, what is the significance of his efforts? To this end, Ruan Qin, who never quarreled with his sister and became angry, became very angry. The brother and sister had a cold war for several days. The original owner died and didn''t want to go back to school. He wanted to work to make money and reduce Ruan Qin''s burden. However, Ruan Qin did not agree. Instead, he threatened and tricked the original owner to study hard. After graduation, he could find a job and stand out. He could help him. He also had a college student sister and face. So the original owner went back to school. From then on, he only had to learn, learn, learn! All the original owner wanted was to go home with the best results and make his brother happy. When the original master was admitted to high school as the first in the city, Ruan Qin didn''t know how happy she was. She was admitted to university, which was more meaningful to Ruan Qin. At this time, Ruan Qin has become famous. When others heard that his sister was the number one in the college entrance examination, they all expressed great envy and asked him for scriptures and how to educate children. Ruan Qin also likes to show off his sister to others and listen to others praise his sister. At this time, Ruan Qin, who worked hard and got the reward, was really happy. Chapter 2174 Ruan Tang couldn''t immediately. Why are some people so nosy. The two brothers and sisters encouraged and supported each other and ran for a better life. In the eyes of Zhang Qian and others, they became Ruan Qin blind and raised a waste who could only eat, read and sleep. The original owner ate and drank Ruan Qin for nothing, and finally hurt Ruan Qin''s heart like a dead ghost! It''s unreasonable. Perhaps he noticed the coldness of Ruan Tang and an Xiaole, and Zhang Qian didn''t say anything after that. After that day, Zhang Qian didn''t even look for an Xiaole so hard. But Ann Xiaole didn''t relax her vigilance. She was afraid that Zhang Qian was trying to do something bad, so she kept staring at Ann Xiaole all the time. Finally, during the cleaning time on Friday afternoon, Zhang Qian found her again. "Lele, what are you going to do this week? Where''s Ruan Tang? What does she do?" Ann Xiaole was waiting. She said she didn''t know what to do. She had to see it when she got home. After all, if her parents went back to her hometown, she had to see her grandparents. Zhang Qian is very envious of her family background, especially her grandparents like Ann Xiaole so much, which is rare in this era. "Then you go home and ask your parents. If you don''t go back to your hometown, go shopping together. I haven''t gone out for a long time." Ann Xiaole asked her what she was shopping for. Zhang Qian got the chance and immediately said, "I heard someone say today that Ruan Tang bought a new desk lamp. It sounds very expensive. I can''t afford it. My family is already very poor. I can''t be so rude and spend money recklessly... Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying that Ruan Tang is dishonest and spends money recklessly, but it''s just like that in my family, so I can only save some money." After listening to Ann Xiaole, she rolled her eyes at the bottom of her heart. Ruan Tang buys a lamp? Ruan Tang wants to spend money on expensive desk lamps. She turns her head off and gives it to the football team as a kick! But that''s impossible. This Zhang Qian can really make things. She has to stare at and take care of everything Ruan Tang does. Her words suggest to others that Ruan Tang is willful, arrogant, heartless and heartless. Regardless of his family, she is so extravagant and wasteful when she has no money. The malice should not be too obvious! And her relationship with Ruan Tang can be provoked by others in a few words? Even if Ruan Tang is extravagant, what does it have to do with her Zhang Qian? If Ruan Tang does something wrong, Ruan Qin will naturally educate her and need an outsider to tell her what to do? I really think of myself as a person! Zhang Qian only heard about Ruan Tang buying a new desk lamp this morning. She thought she could be supported, catered to, and heard an Xiaole''s agreement and rebuke to Ruan Tang. As a result, an Xiaole was calm and said with some sarcasm: "you think too much. I won''t misunderstand Ruan Tang. Moreover, the desk lamp must not have been bought by Ruan Tang. Brother Qin secretly bought it and insisted on giving it to Ruan Tang. Moreover, the debt situation of their family is not that you can pay for it by buying less desk lamp and eating less meal. Don''t worry about it." No matter how wide it is, I''m not afraid of overwork! Zhang Qian''s expectant expression suddenly froze. Did Ann Xiaole smoke his brain, too? Don''t accuse Ruan Tang of being thoughtless and heartless, but accuse her of worrying blindly. What''s wrong with her? The male God worked so hard to make money, to support his family, to pay off his debts, to keep an old waste who was played by women and put himself in prison, and to keep a mop that only ate and drank without understanding him. And this mop doesn''t know how to be considerate. If she had such a sister, she would have kicked to death. However, even if Ruan Tang is not her sister, she can''t let Ruan Tang continue to harm the male god. This kind of waste living by relying on the male god is better to live and die by itself! Chapter 2175 After being told by an Xiaole to be nosy, Zhang Qiansheng was sulky for a while, and then covered up her mood. She said that she only considered the problem from her own point of view, just said her real ideas, and didn''t imply Ruan Tang. Then he told an Xiaole not to tell Ruan Tang about these things. But I kept shouting in my heart. Let an Xiaole say it to Ruan Tang word by word. It''s best to make Ruan Tang blush and embarrassed, and then take the initiative to drop out of school, so as not to let her do it. Ann Xiaole naturally won''t hide it from Ruan Tang, but she won''t let Ann Xiaole be happy. When cleaning in the afternoon, she asked someone to help her. Next time she came back, she ran to Ruan Tang''s class. Seeing Ruan Tang, he immediately said what an Xiaole said. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I know brother Qin must have bought the desk lamp, and you may not bring it to school. Did brother Qin get it all the time and you can''t stay?" I have to say that Ann Xiaole knows the original owner very well. Ruan Tang nodded: "don''t worry. I know what my brother wants me to do. What others say has nothing to do with me. I just have to read the book well, protect and take care of myself, don''t give my brother trouble, work early and help my brother." An Xiaole said happily, "I still want to persuade you. Now it''s OK. Don''t persuade. You must not listen to that psychopath. I suspect she''s just upset and kind, trying to get you out of school and want you to work. I don''t know what good it can do for her not to study. She''s really full." "However, brother Qin was so angry last time you asked for leave. If you drop out of school, brother Qin can break your leg... Er, that''s what I said. Brother Qin can''t give up." "Hey, why don''t I have such a brother!" Ruan Tang immediately warned her, "don''t think about my brother. He''s my brother alone." Ann Xiaole glanced at her and said, "look at you, stingy, will you give me half of your brother!" "Daydreaming!" Ruan Tang refused. An Xiaole pestered Ruan Tang. He could ask this question hundreds of times without annoyance. After the evening self-study, Ruan Qin still came to the school to pick up Ruan Tang. This time, he rode an old bike, put a big coat on Ruan Tang, and set off. After returning home, he immediately asked about the school. Did Zhang Qian go to her and disturb her. Ruan Tang talked about Zhang Qian''s initiative to approach her, accosted her, and accused her of spending money recklessly, letting her drop out of school and work to reduce the burden on her family, Ruan Qin''s face was ugly before he heard it. On Tuesday, Li Wenwen found the construction site where he worked, found one of the responsible persons and gave him 500 yuan. She said it was a bonus for his good work and asked him to give it to him alone. The person in charge gave money with a look of contempt, as if he were a waste of soft food. Later, he didn''t know what he said to the people on the construction site. When he went to work and had a rest, some people looked at him with strange eyes. Later, Meng Pingping fought with others. The other party said that the son of a murderer can find a woman to keep him. He is really capable. Maybe he will serve and please women with cheap blood in his bones. It satirized him and his father who was put in prison by a selfish, treacherous, cunning and vicious woman. Chapter 2176 Although the other party didn''t mention his name, everyone knew who the other party was satirizing. Meng Pingping happened to be not far away. When he heard those words, he moved his hand. If he hadn''t been stopped in time, the man wouldn''t have lost a few teeth. The other party also wanted to blackmail. When Ruan Qin knew what had happened, he first gave the other party a few punches, which not only knocked off Meng Pingping''s teeth, but also discounted an arm. Because he couldn''t control his mouth and was beaten twice, the man naturally wouldn''t get away with it easily. He said he would call the police, let Ruan Qin go to prison, and let Meng Pingfan compensate him for his money. Ruan Qin first threatened to go to jail. Who made him the son of a murderer? From childhood, it seems that everyone thinks that the gene of killing will be inherited, and he will be indiscriminate and can''t control his own killing. He is now barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Let him go to jail? Yes, I''ll lose my life first! As soon as Ruan Qin''s attitude showed, the man was timid and counselled. After that, Ruan Qin said several pieces of legal knowledge. The other party first provoked trouble, slandered rumors and insulted his personality. He and his brother couldn''t bear it before they started. He didn''t know whether it could be self-defense, but the fight was not heavy, so even if he used the law, he just went in and squatted for a few days and came out. But that man like eight women has to pay a more serious price for his behavior. The man was stunned by the criminal law read out by Ruan Qin. Someone advised him not to cause trouble. If Ruan Qin had not had an accident at home, he would have been a university, or a particularly well-known university. He was a cultural man, knew the law and wouldn''t frame him. The man didn''t believe it. He ran to someone to ask about the relevant questions. After he got the exact answer, he was scared into a cold sweat. He never knew that talking would have such serious consequences. Because of this, the man not only did not dare to find trouble with Ruan Qin and Meng Pingping, but also walked around when he saw them. Only then did Ruan Qin understand the cause of the whole incident. Then Li Wenwen came to the construction site again. Knowing that Ruan Qin refused the "bonus" and her kindness, she was very angry and said that it was her way of apology and a kind of compensation for what she had done to her family. But Ruan Qin will not accept this gift. Li Wenwen said that it was too hard for him to carry the burden of the whole Ruan family alone. It was clear that he was three years older than Ruan Tang. Why did he sweat so hard outside every day, but Ruan Tang could sit in the classroom and study at ease, but could the years be quiet? Both inside and outside, Ruan Tang enjoyed his success without work. It''s really inappropriate. He doesn''t understand Ruan Qin''s pains at all. He''s a white eyed wolf. Ruan Qin naturally restrained the impulse to beat people and sent Li Wenwen away. When I came back, I heard what Zhang Qian did. Ruan Qin thought he was really unlucky. Everyone he met was crazy. He is happy to be nice to his sister. What does it matter to these strangers? One or two places have to intervene in his family affairs and influence his thoughts? Who are they? They all think they are qualified to intervene in other people''s family affairs! "Tangtang, you don''t care what they say. You just know, study hard, live well and be happy every day. This is what my brother wants to see most." Ruan Qin said. Ruan Tang is naturally obedient. Her design has been drawn and will be sent tomorrow. Once the award is won, once the brand is favored, as long as the contract is signed, there will be a steady stream of money. At that time, many of the current problems can be solved. Chapter 2177 After Zhang Qian finished, Ruan Tang asked Yao Su if he had gone to the construction site again. Ruan Qin said with a strange look on his face: "yes, but he was sent to the police station by Uncle Hai and the security guard." And it was still on the shelf, which attracted many people''s onlookers. As a result, people in that area now know Yao Su and guard against her. "Poof!" Ruan Tang couldn''t manage his expression. "Brother Meng said so much that day, and she went again?" Ruan Qin said "well" and didn''t mention that Yao Su wandered nearby after he came out of the police station. He would secretly look at his affairs every day, but pointed to his own brain. "It may not be normal. He talks about things that he doesn''t understand. Sometimes he talks to himself. He is so popular that he beats the wall and stomps his feet. If you see her, you must hide away." Ruan Qin''s eyes darkened a little when he thought of the information he heard. He will find out what the truth is. As long as sugar is safe. Thinking of Yao Su''s serious system, Ruan Tang was even happier: "well, I remember." She immediately asked 477, "honey, do you have a precedent of systematically sending the host mad? How did you deal with it?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He first promised: "don''t worry, I won''t do that." The main reason is not that the system has to struggle with the host, but that there is really a wonderful flower. It has no ability and makes no efforts. It doesn''t know what has entered the list of alternative hosts of the authority. After entering the task world, it is also full of problems. Some people first came to the world of the empress, became the queen, had countless male favourites, were greedy for power and status and beautiful men, and were unwilling to leave. If the task is not done, the agreement is ignored, and the spirit of contract is farted, resulting in the work of the system not meeting the standard and being punished by the peak. The system naturally does not accept trouble beyond its own responsibility. Since you like the nvzun world, stay in the nvzun world all the time. Even if you violate some regulations of the authority, they will make those hosts pay a price! Therefore, the defaulter who wants to be queen in the Queen''s country forever will always die when she favors the first man, then wake up before they get married, and then reincarnate endlessly in that short time, and never get out. It''s crazy. Others just don''t listen to advice. Some systems and tasks clearly specify what the host should do. There are many restrictions, and the host can get more benefits. Both sides were clear before signing the agreement. As a result, once in the world, the other party doesn''t care at all. The task requires a counter attack on life. As a result, the host is a food. Once he enters the world, he wants to eat everything except people. He thinks about eating all day. Finally, he eats himself into a ball. What is the task? Is there ice cream delicious? Is there a cake delicious? Is there a hot pot delicious? Is there a good barbecue? Whatever it does, go to hell. Not only that, but also the points will be deducted, and the system registration will be reduced. After trying all kinds of punishment such as electric shock, it was ineffective, and then the system that was almost driven crazy would no longer tolerate them, so these hosts went crazy. Ruan Tang looked at several cases and only felt that these systems were miserable enough! The brothers and sisters reminded each other of who to guard against at night. As a result, they came to the door early the next morning. Chapter 2178 Ruan Qin went out to buy milk in the morning. As soon as he got out of their alley, he saw Yao Su picking up bottles in the street. One day, he saw Yao Su eating fast food that had only been introduced from abroad for less than a few years, and carrying a big hamburger and milk tea. Especially those fast food, which has just sprung up, are very expensive. She can afford to eat those things, and sometimes she will take out large amounts of money. It doesn''t look like she is short of money. She will pretend that she has to pick up garbage to make a living. It can be seen that the purpose is not simple. The same is true this time. At the sight of Ruan Qin, Yao Su ran over regardless and didn''t even want the bottle she got. Ruan Qin frowned slightly and dodged his body at the moment when Yao Su hit. Yao Su failed to stop the car and hit the wall directly. "Brother Qin..." Ruan Qinli ignored them and strode forward directly. Yao Su covered his bumped forehead and nose, rubbed it for a while, and then caught up. Ruan Qin had already bought milk. Seeing a family selling meat buns, he bought two more buns for Ruan Tang. When he returned, Yao Su kept up. "Brother Qin, it turns out that you live here. We are really destined." Yao Su has been chatting up, but Ruan Qin doesn''t even give a look. Yao Su doesn''t know how much effort he has made to find here. He can''t understand that these people don''t study, don''t read, don''t do other things, and stare at him all day! "Brother Qin, I''ll save enough tuition fees right away. I''m going to school." Ruan Qin doesn''t believe that Yao Su has no tuition. If he has so much money to eat, he won''t have money to go to school? Although those scars on her body are true, her things are too strange. "Brother Qin, I heard that your sister is also in No. 1 middle school. Is she a senior one? Then we might..." Before she finished, she felt an unbearable low pressure. Ruan Qin did not know when to stop. His eyes sank like water: "what do you want to say?" I have a relationship with my sister again Yao Su was startled: "what do you say?" Ruan Qin: "what''s your purpose?" His eyes were so sharp that Yao Su trembled and even doubted whether the male Lord had noticed something. Yao Suyi make complaints about her time. She did not know how to become a male master. Now it seems that this man has the potential to be a male master. She thought quickly and said vaguely, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ruan Qin gave her a deep look. Yao Su immediately felt that his heart was about to jump out. But Ruan Qin didn''t do anything. He was afraid that the steamed stuffed bun was cold and said, "don''t follow up and go home quickly. When Yao Su finally calmed down, Ruan Qin had long disappeared. "System, what''s going on? Why is he so vigilant?" Yao Su asked angrily. In the previous world, even if the man didn''t fall in love with her, he had at least put his mind on her and was full of good feelings for her. System: "the ability of the host is not enough in all aspects. It is inevitable that the male host is not attracted." It''s thousands of miles away from the man''s sister. It''s strange that the man who grew up with his sister can see her. Besides, the host is so obscene that everyone will guard against it. Yao Su: "... What did you say?" This stupid batch system actually says she''s ugly and that she''s not as good as people?! It''s too much. System: "the host might as well reflect on his behavior, not to mention the male owner. If you change to any other person, I''m afraid you will be treated as a neuropathy and a follower." It''s very kind of people not to call the police to say that she harassed her. Chapter 2179 When Yao Su was mad and roared by the system, Ruan Qin looked at him in a nearby corner. indeed. There is something strange about this girl. In the past, he only thought Yao Su was talking to himself, but now it seems that Yao Su is clearly talking to others, as if it was stored in her body. As soon as this idea came out, Ruan Qin guessed more. He seems to have seen a case where someone would split into two personalities before. Is Yao Su like this? One is crazy, one can make Yao Su mad, and often expose his true face. Maybe he is not a kind person. It seems that the defense and understanding of Yao Su should be more in-depth. On the way home, Ruan Qin was thinking about how to explore the truth from Yao su. Look at Yao Su and Zhang Qian. What are their purposes. "Brother, did you go out so early?" Ruan Tang was doing gymnastics in the yard. As soon as Ruan Qin entered the door, she saw it. She slept soundly at night, so that half of her body was numb. Just after going to the toilet and washing her hands, she swayed a few times at will. "Yes." Ruan Qin frowned when she saw that she was only wearing pajamas and pajamas: "what gymnastics do early in the morning? Go back to the room to dress. I bought hot steamed stuffed buns and brushed my teeth to eat." "Brother, it''s early morning morning exercises. It''s like this all over the country." Ruan Tang quickly did a few stretching movements. Ruan Qin: "... So what? If you don''t go back to your room to get dressed, you''ll suffer if you catch a cold, get an injection and take medicine." As soon as he took the medicine, Ruan Tang suddenly fell asleep. Although today''s material conditions are not rich enough, which is far less than the life of Hu eating Hesse decades later, who will take medicine with the taste of plain and pure green without adding? She''s not sick. Looking at her jumping back, Ruan Qin reluctantly shook his head. This girl, a good word is not as good as a food. It hurts in vain! The brother and sister had breakfast together. Ruan Qin went to work and told Ruan Tang to close the door at home and don''t open the door for people you don''t know; If you go out, you should also pay attention to the surrounding environment. If you detect suspicious people, go home quickly or ask adults and police uncles for help. 477 has told Ruan Tang about Yao Su''s pursuit here. Knowing Ruan Qin''s worry, she promised that she didn''t plan to go out today. Read, do your homework, prepare for the exam, polish the design, practice the piano in the afternoon, and prepare dinner in advance in the evening She''s busy! "Be careful at home. Don''t read all the time. Look slowly when you''re tired. I don''t come back at noon. I come back with ordinary at night." Ruan Qin went out again and looked at several alleys near Ruan''s house. He didn''t go to work until he was sure there was no Yao su. Yao Su, on the other hand, had long been so angry with the upright and venomous system that he went home. Ruan Tang continued to sit in gymnastics for a while, then endorsed in the yard and read a foreign language. At noon, an Xiaole asked a neighbor''s brother to take her to the door of Ruan''s house and send the latest information. After being satirized and full of food and meddling, Zhang Qian seemed angry and ignored her and left. But on Saturday morning, Ann''s father and mother, who shamelessly went to her house and said they wanted to find her to go to the library. They believed that knowledge changed fate and asked their daughter to study seriously, agreed. But as soon as he went out, Zhang Qian said he wanted to come to Ruan''s house. An Xiaole knew what she was playing. Not long after she went out, she dumped Zhang Qian with a few stomachache and went home. I didn''t walk out until noon. Chapter 2180 An Xiaole said to Ruan Tang with some embarrassment: "I doubt whether Zhang Qian likes brother Qin!" She thought a lot of conjectures, only this one is closest to reality. Zhang Qian defended Ruan Qin both inside and outside. He seemed to regard Ruan Qin as a God and her property, but he was extremely exclusive to Ruan Tang. There are such people in their neighbor''s house. The big brother who wants to marry his neighbor''s family to go to college has ordered a kiss, but he doesn''t like the little sister very much. It seems that her sister is wrong to live, breathing the air in her house, eating her own rice noodles and spending her money. Please your sister in front of your brother. Turned around, but all kinds of criticism and contempt. The sister of that family became ill and became very fat when she was a child. After treatment for several years, she has been controlled now, that is, her body shape is still not slim enough. Then the woman has been openly and secretly poking people''s hearts, saying that no one can''t afford to eat as long as they are fat. Who will support them if they stay at home? Women want to get married, but obviously no one will accept her like that. She can''t eat and drink for nothing at home all her life. The little sister was ridiculed and discriminated against because she got fat due to illness. She was very low self-esteem and introverted. She didn''t tell anyone about it. As a result, she was forced to commit suicide. The family loved their children, and even spoiled their daughter more than their son because of their daughter''s illness. Knowing the reason for her daughter''s suicide, they went to the woman''s house and slapped her in the face of her parents. Their son went to school in other places. He also came back from the phone and broke up with the woman. Because I can''t imagine the language violence, contempt and ridicule my sister experienced, I scolded the woman''s large and small shortcomings again, in front of the woman''s family and their neighbors. Almost, the man he treated as his wife killed his only sister. How to keep him from getting angry. An Xiaole explained the matter to Ruan Tang, and then said with great certainty: "So I have reason to doubt that she has a crush on brother Qin and thinks she is right. It seems that brother Qin will like her. She regards herself as the mistress of the Ruan family. But if you say it''s funny or not, she hasn''t entered the door yet. It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care about your family, and doesn''t see which onion she is!" "Wow, you''re awesome. You can reason so clearly." Ruan Tang looked at her admiringly. An Xiaole quickly patted his two arms and looked like "I''m scared": "don''t humiliate me. I don''t believe you didn''t see it. It''s just because she and I have a class and spend more time together, so I have more opportunities." Ruan Tang said sincerely, "what did I deceive you to do? You''re too smart. Although I saw that her purpose was impure, I didn''t find that she had this idea." An Xiaole was very happy: "really?" Ruan Tang blinked with great sincerity. She wasn''t kidnapped. An Xiaole burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, I crushed you in IQ for the first time since I''ve known you for so long. I''m so smart. Today must be my lucky day. No, I have to write down this day and celebrate it every year in the future." Ann Xiaole is too easy to be satisfied. Seeing that she was so happy, Ruan Tang praised her again. For such a good friend who treats himself sincerely, of course, he should return with sincerity. Although she just lied. But it doesn''t hurt. Chapter 2181 After having lunch with Ruan Tang and playing for a while, an Xiaole left. She will continue to observe and monitor Zhang Qian to see how many moths he can make. And Ruan Tang, after waking up from his lunch break, began to practice the piano again. It is said to be practice, but she has learned in many worlds, and she is at the master level. Every time she meets the piano, she is basically improvisation. The same is true this time. Every Saturday and Sunday afternoon, the children in the neighborhood don''t go out often. They all sit in the yard and lie down by the window to listen to the sound of the piano. Although the family said that the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters had a murderer, their father owed a lot of debt, and the family had a lot of trouble telling them to hide away, Ruan Qin never beat and scolded them, and even helped them when they were blocked by small gangsters and bullied by senior students. Although Ruan Tang doesn''t talk to them, he always smiles gently when he meets them. It''s very nice! Children are also Yan controlled animals. They all like Ruan Tang very much. I especially like to listen to Ruan Tang''s family visits. Of course, another big child was added today. This week, Mr. Huo went to other places to attend an important meeting in the cultural circles. He was not at home, so he didn''t have to come to study. Yunxianzhi appeared in this street again. He couldn''t tell what he was going to do. He just wanted to come and couldn''t help wanting to come here. Fang Heming said that he should restrain himself. Don''t get trapped without knowing the identity of the player. Always remember your identity and don''t do things that will be punished for violating the law and discipline. Yun Xian didn''t take it seriously. But when the piano sound entered his ears, he was a little uncertain. Unfortunately, the sound stopped before he could appreciate it. Standing outside the wall, yunxianzhi was eager to see through. He couldn''t help but wonder how it suddenly stopped, what happened, or whether he was in a bad mood. Otherwise, how could it end when the piano sound just started. He thought whether to find an excuse to knock on the door and see what happened, which would make him feel at ease. At this time, some old doors in front of me suddenly creaked. The door opened. One of Yun Xian was stunned. He didn''t hide his "concern and tangle" look. An angel fell from the sky in front of him. He closed his eyes, but found that the person in front of him was still white, not real. For the first time in his life, Yun Xianzhi made a fool. He went to the door in a daze and stretched out his hand to confirm whether everything he saw was true or false. However, just about to touch the angel''s arm, the other party suddenly moved. "What are you going to do?" Ruan Tang looked at Yun Xianzhi with big eyes and looked at him carefully. She felt it the last time a man came. But at that time, my brother was at home. If she suddenly went out to see Yunxian, I''m afraid she would scare my brother. But in so many worlds, men are looking for her and chasing her. How can she bear it. As soon as she sensed the man, she came out. Yun Xianzhi said sorry, but he still looked like he didn''t come out. He was drunk and said directly, "are you playing the piano?" Fang Heming''s smelly mouth has the effect of turning stone into gold. He''s really going to plant. Ruan Tang looked at him strangely: "so what? What are you doing furtively at my door?" Then he showed a defensive posture, ready to close the door at any time. Seeing that Ruan Tang was so vigilant and funny, he was also a little embarrassed. He sincerely said, "I''m sorry, you play the piano very well. I heard it when I passed last week. I came to take a chance today. I didn''t expect to be fascinated for a moment." Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he was so honest and said everything. Yun Xianzhi said again, "I''m very sorry to scare you and cause you trouble! But I mean no harm." Chapter 2182 Seeing the alert look on Ruan Tang''s face, Yun Xianzhi realized where his behavior was wrong. He explained angrily, "I really mean no harm." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "is there any malice? How do I know? You know your face but not your heart." Yun Xianzhi: " He couldn''t show her his heart. It''s bloody. "Sorry." thousands of words, or together into a sorry. Ruan Tang said solemnly, "even this time, don''t do it in the future. Even if you look good, you will be regarded as a pervert who likes to follow others. That''s not very good-looking." Yun Xianzhi didn''t expect that no one dared to say a word except his family. He was taught a lesson face to face by a girl who looked several years younger than him. However, it''s worth a lecture and a compliment. In a very serious atmosphere, Yun Xianzhi couldn''t help asking, "I look good?" Ruan Tang rolled his eyes silently: "please don''t misinterpret what I mean. I said ''good-looking'', not very good-looking." Give some color and want to set it off. He''s used to it! The restraint and embarrassment at the bottom of Yunxian''s heart also disappeared. Looking at Ruan Tang''s arrogant appearance, his heart couldn''t help but soften: "do you have to care about such a little difference?" Ruan Tang: "don''t care about trifles, so you want me to send you to the police station as an obscene pervert?" Yun Xianzhi showed a frightened look, and the words "refuse" were written on his face: "then I''d better ''look good''." Although he still doesn''t know her name, where she goes to school, and what the real side looks like, he is sure that few people can say the word "good-looking" to people who look so good in front of him! Ruan Tang: " Such people really can''t give face. That''s the end of the conversation. Seeing that Ruan Tang stopped talking, Yun Xianzhi was worried again. Was he too confident and disgusted her, he said tentatively: "I came to visit old Huo, who lives in the big house at the end of the West Lane. A young man and I are asking him for advice. These two days, he went to other places to attend exchange meetings. I threw myself into the air, but I didn''t expect to meet you..." As he spoke, he peeped at Ruan Tang''s reaction. After confirming that Ruan Tang did not show any disgust, he continued to ask, "do you know Huo Lao?" Ruan Tang nodded, "yes." One of Yun Xian was happy: "then you should always believe that I didn''t lie to you, didn''t I mean any harm?" Ruan Tang: "it''s hard to say." Yun Xianzhi: " So how defensive is she? Looking at Yunxian''s lost look, Ruan Tang secretly laughed at the bottom of his heart. The old Huo is one of the few people in the street who didn''t throw stones at their family. After his grandparents died, he also helped with the funeral. He is a rational and transparent person. Later, they asked their brothers and sisters to have dinner, but they were often gossip. During the period of turmoil, Mr. Huo was also criticized and sent to the poorest place in the Northwest for transformation. The original owner and Ruan Qin had a murderer father and a misbehaving mother. It is foreseeable that the people of the two camps can come together. After all, in the eyes of those people, like Huo, they are not good people and innocent. Huo Lao was kind. Both the original owner and Ruan Qin were very grateful to each other. However, because they have a bad reputation and are afraid to affect the reputation of the elderly in their life, they deliberately open some distance. They still visit the elderly on New Year''s festivals, but they don''t come and go on weekdays. Unexpectedly, the old man also promoted the fate between her and the man and let them meet early. Chapter 2183 The two men confronted each other at the door for a while and found that Ruan Tang didn''t mean to drive him away. Yun Xianzhi asked, "can I go in and sit down for a while?" Ruan Tang: "why do you think so?" Why did she let him into her house when we first met? Yun Xianzhi said shamelessly, "intuition." That''s what his heart says. Anyway, he has to know the girl''s name first and establish a simple relationship. Ruan Tang was silent for a few seconds, then said "come in", turned and walked into the room. Now the old yard is very big, with many rooms and a small garden. The whole yard is very clean and tidy. It seems that the owner''s family takes good care of it and has been cleaning it up all the time. Ruan Tang led him to the living room. When pouring water, Yun Xianzhi realized that he could no longer be a guest. He quickly took over: "I''ll do it myself." Ruan Tang did not insist. "Are you still at school?" Yun Xian asked. Ruan Tang glanced at him lightly: "if you know words, you shouldn''t ask this question." Even if you can''t see which school, you should know that the blue and white school uniforms are worn by middle school students. Yun Xianzhi wants to find a chance to chat up. He has completely remembered the pattern, furnishings and information of the whole yard. I didn''t expect that Ruan Tang was so straightforward, so he talked a little. He abruptly changed the topic: "my name is Yun Xianzhi. I''m 17 years old. I''m a sophomore in college. I live in the city. The university is also in the city. The University of political science and law. I went to the grass-roots level to participate in research practice with my classmates in the summer. I''ve been asking for advice from Mr. Huo since I came back. I have to thank Mr. Huo, otherwise I won''t..." Not much. Yunxianzhi didn''t go on, but his eyes kept looking at Ruan Tang, focused and serious. Anyone can see it. He means he won''t stand you. As soon as Ruan Tang heard that he wanted to play straight ball, he looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter with you, self reporting your account?" Yun Xianzhi said "well" and wanted to say something about his family. Ruan Tang immediately stopped him: "don''t say, I''m not interested in listening." "Why?" Yun Xianzhi was very happy that Ruan Tang could understand his mind at once, but she was not interested in listening. He was a little lost. Ruan Tang: "what do you mean?" She also looked at him seriously. It''s not surprising that she ran to say these at the first meeting. After all, she met men more directly. One of Yun Xian was stunned and opened his eyes to Ruan Tang in an instant. Originally generous and calm, he suddenly became a little shy and said seven words with expectation: "I want to be your boyfriend." What he wants is to know first, leave contact information, then communicate slowly and maintain a friend relationship. All these are not what he wants. He just fell in love with her. Want to be her boyfriend. It''s just that it seems a little presumptuous and too urgent. Ruan Tang suddenly smiled: "why, you fell in love with me at first sight?" Seeing the cunning smile on her face, the tip of Yunxian''s ear suddenly turned red: "I heard people from the piano for the first time, and I had such an idea." Just don''t let Fang Heming''s crow mouth defile his original heart. Ruan Tang was very happy in his heart, but his face showed some charming anger: "others fall in love at first sight. You see Qin. Am I so unsatisfactory?" Hearing this accusation, which is naturally somewhat spoiled and arrogant, Yunxian''s heart will melt. He stared at Ruan Tang in amazement. The tone is solemn. "No, you''re the best I''ve ever seen." It also gave him a feeling of ten thousand years. As if they were born like this. Chapter 2184 After speaking his heart, Yun Xianzhi was a little nervous, but more relieved. This week, he kept thinking about what kind of person the player was, what he looked like, whether he had a chance to meet, and what kind of situation it would be. After thinking about it, he didn''t get an answer. At the moment, however, he felt that there was nothing better than such a first sight. The waiting time for the trial was a little long, but at least Ruan Tang saw his intention. "You''re not afraid that I''ve ordered a baby kiss. What''s wrong with me? My family is in huge debt, is in trouble, carries a curse, and has a lot of brothers and brothers to support. I''m waiting for people like you to take the bait?" said Ruan Tang. Yun Xianzhi: " He just told the truth and thought about how to pursue, how to express his love and how to treat her so that she could like him, but she had thought of what would happen after they were together. Doesn''t that mean she likes him, too? "Do you like me?" Yun Xian''s answer was not what he asked. Ruan Tang: " Boy, how did you get this answer! Yun Xianzhi: "don''t worry about these problems. I won''t occupy my identity in vain when I am your boyfriend." He won''t ignore the implication. But he has his own considerations. There is no word about Voldemort these days, but Yun Xianzhi, who has been tested at the grass-roots level, has really seen several examples of Voldemort. When he and Fang Heming went to the countryside, they also mediated an incident, that is, the family spoiled their youngest son, let several daughters marry, constantly took money and things from their mother-in-law to help their mother''s family, even when their son got married, had children, went to school, repaired the house and saw a doctor, they would call several daughters home, and then let them share all the expenses equally. Those girls are docile and clever. They grew up in the countryside. They are good at housework and farm work. They are hardworking and simple, but they are not good at all. They were taught to let their younger brother and help their younger brother. After listening to them for more than ten years, they were brainwashed. So when something happens at home, you can''t control your dedication. Fortunately, the sons-in-law of that family were smart people, and several people were willing to help at first. After all, he is his wife''s mother''s family and can''t look too down-to-earth. However, later, he found that his brother-in-law couldn''t study well. He didn''t go to work, didn''t earn money and didn''t support the two old people after he dropped out of school. He just ate together. When he died and returned to his sisters, he became angry when he regarded them as the big head of injustice. After a discussion, they couldn''t stand the insatiable demands of the Yue family, so they pretended to divorce. They didn''t want their wives and children. Your family was so in charge, so they took all their daughters and grandchildren back to raise them. It scared the family. The old couple''s mind of letting their daughter help their son hasn''t changed, but they don''t dare to be the same as before. Then the son-in-law took the opportunity to put forward the conditions that they could not divorce, but they would not give money again in the future. There was really a big trouble to help, but the days of reaching out for money were gone forever. The old couple are thinking about their long-term interests. Their sons-in-law are all in the county and have decent jobs. Later, their eldest grandson goes to school and their youngest son can rely on them to take root in the city. It would be foolish if we divorced and didn''t matter, so we signed a guarantee and agreed to the terms of our sons-in-law. But the little son disagreed. As soon as he heard that he had no money, he moved his hand and broke one of his brother-in-law''s heads. The brother-in-law wanted to sue. In order not to let his youngest son go to jail, the couple negotiated with law enforcement officials, made atonement for their meritorious deeds, volunteered to be a model, and popularized their family''s problems. At that time, Yun Xianzhi and Fang Heming''s grass-roots study happened to be in their town. They were also filled with emotion when they heard about this family. Chapter 2185 Although the problems encountered when going to the countryside are also strange, they don''t seem to be a big deal when compared with the secrets of the big family. After all, some evil is in the open, as long as we are prepared to fight back. Some evils can''t be prevented. You don''t know when you will be stabbed. However, for Yun Xianzhi, all these are not problems. Their cloud family is huge and has a wide range of interests. Family members are also scattered in various industries and different units. From childhood, I watched the elders struggle hard for the major events of the country and people''s livelihood, and I was influenced by all kinds of problems that can be counted as the number one in the world. Compared with such a big event, things at home are nothing at all. His example is the old man in power of the cloud family, his grandfather. When he was a child, his goal was to be a stronger man than his grandfather. Although this goal has changed now, the original intention is still there. If you can''t even handle your family affairs well, how can you talk about the National People''s livelihood! Ruan Tang didn''t know that one of Yun Xian thought so much: "you''re quite confident." Yun Xianzhi smiled: "I think I have this capital. Of course, the premise is that you want to give me this opportunity." They looked at each other for a few seconds. Ruan Tang said, "my name is Ruan Tang." Yun Xianzhi: "I already know." Ruan Tang was slightly surprised and heard him say, "sorry, I couldn''t control my eyes when I came in. I looked more. Your grades are very good. You are excellent." The certificates were all pasted on one wall of the room. How could he not see such a big word. Ruan Tang was a little lost at the bottom of his heart. He thought he had unlocked any memory. She showed a mature look: "each other." Yun Xianzhi: "so, do you agree or not, I''ll be your girlfriend." Ruan Tang: "I''m not an adult." Yunxian''s face had a happy look: "can you be an adult?" Ruan Tang: "if you can carry my brother''s beating." This time, he is the brother of the male Lord, but he is protected by the world consciousness. Once he rises, he will get out of control and go straight to the top as in the plot. No matter what the origin of Yunxian''s identity is, I''m afraid we should accept some bullying in front of Ruan Qin and her brother! Yun Xianzhi directly ignored the meaning of "beating" and happily didn''t know how to organize the language: "so you only have one brother? Don''t worry, if my brother hits me, I won''t fight back." Ruan Tang gave him a look of self seeking blessing: "whatever you want, anyway, everything is your initiative. It has nothing to do with me. I won''t admit it or defend you. My brother has only me, so I will stand by my brother." Yun Xianzhi: "that''s enough." Ruan Tang gave me the chance. Next, it depends on his own. However, Ruan Tang said something strange. It seems that it''s time to learn about her family. Someone was in a hurry to find a cigarette, but Ruan Tang couldn''t stop it. She had something to do and didn''t leave much cloud to offer. Yunxian''s mood was a little volatile. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would put forward more excessive requirements to annoy Ruan Tang, so he took the initiative to leave. After going out, he wrote down the number of Ruan''s house. Listening to Ruan Tang''s meaning, I probably don''t want him to appear too abrupt and can''t stimulate her brother. It seems that I want to find a way. Ruan Tang has given the answer. We might as well start with her brother. As a good friend and brother of brother Ruan Tang, it is more logical for brother-in-law to take his good friend home to see Ruan Tang. He fell in love at first sight. Chapter 2186 The next day, Ruan Tang went to the post office and sent the design drawings. She invests in a well-known fashion design company in the future, and her quality reputation is guaranteed. Now the power is an iron queen, honest and rigorous. There is no room for anything to tarnish the designer such as plagiarism. Therefore, she is not worried that her creativity will be ignored by the company or copied by others. If this happens, it''s better. In order to clarify, she can see the director, so that she can show the real level. She can not only slap her face, but also become famous in the industry through the topic of "plagiarism". It is a good thing not only to publicize the company but also herself. Next, just wait for the good news. On Monday morning, Ruan Qin sent Ruan Tang to the school as usual. Then I met Zhang Qian and Yao Su who seemed to know he would come, so they were waiting for him. Ruan Qin''s eyes crossed his eager face and landed on Yao Su, who was wearing a school uniform and carrying a schoolbag. His eyebrows wrinkled severely. This strange girl, who said she wanted to be a classmate with Tangtang, actually turned around. At the sight of Ruan Qin, the two took a step at the same time. Yao Su took the lead in noticing Zhang Qian. She saw that Zhang Qian was also waiting for someone, but she didn''t know that the person waiting for Zhang Qian was Ruan Qin. Suddenly, her face was not good-looking. "System, who is she?" "Zhang Qian." Hearing the mechanized voice, Yao Su didn''t have a good way: "I mean her identity. Is there anything strange, such as rebirth or crossing? Is it the same as us? Check whether she has a system." System: "no system detected, no other comment." Yao Su was in a hurry: "what''s the use of you?" System: "please unlock the host by yourself." Or untie it. It doesn''t want to serve. Yao Su could not threaten the system, so he angrily and vaguely stared at Zhang Qian. Today''s Ruan Qin is not the person in power of the world''s top chaebol. Now he is just a migrant worker with huge debt and trouble. Except for Li Wenwen, who likes Ruan Qin, most normal people will not look at Ruan Qin with such eyes. Unless, this girl also knows that Ruan Qin will have great fortune in the future Thinking of this, Yao Su''s expression was cautious. No matter what the origin of this person was, she couldn''t let Ruan Qin be hooked by this person. Ruan Qin is hers! Seeing that Zhang Qian was about to speak, Yao Su immediately said, "brother Qin, you sent Ruan Tang to school again? I just have something to tell you. Can you come with me?" Zhang Qian looked at Ruan Qin anxiously: "Qin..." "Brother Qin, it''s about Ruan Tang." Yao Su said again. Ruan Qin didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he couldn''t help believing it, so he went to one side with Yao Su: "what''s the matter with you? You''d better not deceive me." What''s wrong with Yao Su? She just doesn''t want Ruan Qin to have contact with Zhang Qian. "Well, I transferred to Ruan Tang''s class," Yao Su said. Ruan Qin''s eyebrows jumped fiercely: "I warned you..." Yao Suli said, "I know. You told me not to bully Ruan Tang, but how could I bully her!" After being warned by Ruan Qin, she changed her mind. Since Ruan Qin cares so much about Ruan Tang, start with Ruan Tang and please Ruan Tang. It''s not easy to get close to Ruan Qin? "Don''t be angry, brother Qin. I really fell in love with you at first sight. I like you and naturally I like Ruan Tang. It''s too late for me to please her." Yao Su said. She deliberately adjusted the angle of standing, raised her head when talking, and couldn''t hide her love from the bottom of her eyes. Zhang Qian not far away saw it and clenched his fist with anger. Who is this man? Why is the male god so different from her? There is no mention of such a person in the book. Is it like he Chapter 2187 The private contest between Zhang Qian and Yao Su was also seen by Ruan Qin. indeed. He had guessed whether there would be any connection between the two strange girls. Now it seems that there is something fishy. But what is the reason why they are so close to please him, a person that others can''t avoid? Yao Su has already thought about taking Ruan Tang''s path. She knows that Ruan Qin suspects her bad intentions, so she doesn''t bother much: "brother Qin, don''t worry, I will take good care of Ruan Tang." Without waiting for Ruan Qin to say anything, she ran out. When she passed Zhang Qian, she said, "brother Qin, don''t send me. I''ll go to class. Don''t worry. I''ll be good friends with Ruan Tang." With that, Yao Su, like a peacock, walked away with his neck humming proudly and confidently. Ruan Qin with a dark look and Zhang Qian with a question mark on his face. Ruan Qin knew that Yao Su had a problem, but he had no evidence and didn''t know the specific reason. He couldn''t go to school during class time, so he had to go back to work first. Ruan Qin took a deep look at the direction of the school gate, turned and left. We can''t wait any longer. He must be strong as soon as possible. As soon as Ruan Qin also left, Zhang Qian''s eyes turned red in an instant. She came back from the dead and came to such a strange country. Why did she endure humiliation and live in a family as depressing and painful as her previous life? Don''t you just hope that the male god can be happy, don''t have to work so hard, and be safe and happy all his life! But why is there so much trouble? First, Li Wenwen, and then the girl who didn''t know where she came from, was recognized by the male god. And the male god she cares about most refuses to even knock her in the eye! Thinking of Yao Su''s proud look and Ruan Qin''s back when he left, Zhang Qian''s heart was filled with resentment for a time. She is not afraid of any difficulties, as long as the male god can see her pains. As long as she can stand side by side with the male god! ¡­¡­ When an Xiaole was bothered by Zhang Qian, Ruan Tang was also pestered by Yao su. At lunch, an Xiaole saw that someone had robbed her position, instantly turned into a little Tyrannosaurus Rex and pushed Yao Su away strongly and tactfully. "Ruan Tang, who is this? Why haven''t you seen it?" an Xiaole said. An Xiaole is so sharp. Ruan Tang gave her a strange look. Yao Su couldn''t wait to introduce her: "I''m Yao su. I just turned over today and have a class with Ruan Tang." Then glancing at an Xiaole, Zhang Qian, who looked gloomy, smiled and said, "speaking of it, I still knew brother Qin first. At that time, I didn''t know that Ruan Tang was brother Qin''s sister. I didn''t expect that we were so destined to transfer to a class." Ann Xiaole secretly looks at Ruan Tang. How does she feel wrong about this attitude? Zhang Qian made her nervous. Hearing who mentioned Ruan Qin, I felt that this man was harbouring ghosts. Ruan Tang was amused by her reaction. This guy is too smart. Their interaction, seen in the eyes of others, has become another meaning. Yao Su thought that Ruan Tang had long forgotten her embarrassment when she deliberately approached Ruan Qin on the construction site. Now she accepted her statement. She was proud in her heart and showed off on her face. Zhang Qian looked at Ruan Tang angrily, unwilling and angry filled her heart. She put herself in the position of male God and flattered Ruan Tang so much. Why did Ruan Tang never give her a good face, but recognized the girl who didn''t know where she came from. It''s too much to take her so seriously! Chapter 2188 Yao Su started talking again. Three words are inseparable from Ruan Qin. Occasionally, Meng Pingfan will be mentioned, and the personality characteristics of Meng Pingfan will be described in detail. Ann Xiaole felt strange, took Ruan Tang''s arm and walked faster, quietly asking for information. Zhang Qian was dazzled by jealousy and anger. Even Meng Pingping knows his character. Either Yao Su really has a good relationship with Ruan Qin. They know that only after they get familiar with each other for a long time. Or Yao Su, like her, has an understanding of the world, so she will understand Meng ordinary, approach the male god, and deliberately show off in front of her! The more Zhang Qian thought, the more he felt that the second possibility was the greatest. She gave Yao Su A gnash of teeth. Wait. Even if you''re like her? She won''t let Yao Su succeed! An Xiaole asked Ruan Tang what was going on. Ruan Tang only told her that Yao Su and Zhang Qian were the same people and had the same purpose, so she understood everything. Facing Yao Su is like guarding against thieves. He also told Ruan Tang with special concern: "there are wolves before and tigers after. One or two hide evil intentions. You must be careful." As for brother Qin, whether Zhang Qian or Yao Su, his eyes are shining when he mentions him. As for Zhang Qian''s maintenance of brother Qin''s hint that Ruan Tang dropped out of the provincial tuition, it will certainly not hurt him. "Don''t worry." Ruan Tang thought that the two could not hurt her. Because there was an unsafe factor in the school, that night, Ruan Qin came to the school again, rode the second-hand bicycle he bought, and carefully told Ruan Tang when he took Ruan Tang to dinner. This time, he did not hide his doubts about Yao Su, so that Ruan Tang knew that it was not a good stubble. If he could avoid it, he would avoid it. "If you can''t avoid it, pretend to look like she wants to see and give her a signal that you accept her and like her very much, so she won''t hurt you." There''s no way. Only in this way can Ruan Tang be safe. Day after day, Yao Su surrounded Ruan Tang all day. Ruan Tang was thirsty, so she took a cup to get water. When Ruan Tang is hungry, she will actively queue up again. When Ruan Tang goes to school, she is at the school gate and her schoolbag will be picked up on her back. The whole school was shocked by the appearance of dog legs. That''s strange. Besides an Xiaole, who doesn''t dislike Ruan Tang''s murderer father? How did Yao Su become a considerate young fellow when he arrived here? It''s incredible. Yao sucai ignored these. The garbage system doesn''t help at all. Ruan Qin doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Meng Pingfan is very defensive against her. She can only start with Ruan Tang. After all, Ruan Tang is young and a girl. She is naive and easy to fool. No, Ruan Tang has accepted her existence. However, both an Xiaole and Ruan Qin know that Ruan Tang did not accept her existence. Ruan Tang is used to being served with a smile every day. Yao Su told Ruan Tang that he was eating dry steamed bread and asked Ruan Tang to eat hot meat buns. He wore ragged clothes and gave Ruan Tang beautiful gloves. His pen was dew and Ruan Tang beautiful pen Even my mother may not be able to do this. It is absolutely right to put these words on the origin of Ruan Tang. Don''t say Zhao Jing can do this. She can''t even do a little of it, but Yao Su can! And stuck to it. This has also led many people to doubt the relationship between Yao Su and Ruan Tang. If there is no special relationship, it is crazy. Chapter 2189 It was another weekend. When Ruan Qin took Ruan Tang home, there was Yunxian in a sportswear at the school gate. Ruan Tang''s eyes stayed on him for a second, then smiled and called his brother. Zhang Qian and Yao Su came out with her. An Xiaole was taken home by her father on Friday afternoon because of a stomachache. As soon as they saw that Ruan Tang was leaving, they immediately followed. Yao Su and Zhang Qian only looked at Yun Xianzhi, and their eyes fell on Ruan Qin. The reaction of the two made Yun Xianzhi a little confused. Is he very bad? Why do these two people have such an attitude? Ruan Tang was also amused by his reaction. Whether Yao Su or Zhang Qian, or Li Wenwen after rebirth, they all firmly believe that Ruan Qin is the man. Finally, they will become the world''s top chaebol step by step along the track they know and stand at the top of the pyramid. It seems that they have never thought about the butterfly effect. They have never thought that nothing is invariable. They can be reborn and cross. Why can''t Ruan Qin have other opportunities? Zhang Qian and Yao Su don''t know that they despise Yun Xianzhi, their background and their own conditions are also very in line with the design of a "male Lord". Ruan Qin didn''t want to watch others. He lovingly touched Ruan Tang''s hair and asked her how she was at school these days, whether she had dinner at night, whether it was cold or not. Then he put his old coat on Ruan Tang. "This is Yun Xianzhi, the person I mentioned to you last month." He is also the one who saved him and was kind to him. Ruan Qin also introduced: "this is my sister, Ruan Tang." Let Ruan Tang call Mr. Yun. One of the Yunxian sects has a gentle and jade like temperament. Looking at Ruan Tang''s eyes is the same as looking at his own children. His tone is very gentle: "Hello Ruan Tang, I''m Yunxian Zhi, a friend of your brother. Just call me Brother Yun." Ruan Tang was also polite: "Brother Yun." Yun Xianzhi said again, "brother Qin said you are the best looking girl in the world. I don''t believe it. Seeing you today is an eye opener." Yao Su and Zhang Qian both showed disapproval, but they soon covered it up. "It was." Ruan Qin, no matter what others think, naturally his sister is the best. Yao Su and Zhang Qian saw what he said, and then praised Ruan Tang. The smile in Yunxian''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Ruan Tang stared at him quietly and said casually, "my brother has never changed from small to large. Just get used to it." Yun Xianzhi: " Are you used to Ruan Qin? To tell the truth, he thought he was good at talking and praising people, but after getting along with Ruan Qin several times and listening to him praise Ruan Tang in different ways, he knew how stupid he was. Ruan Qin patted Ruan Tang on the head again. It seemed to blame, but it was actually spoiled and maintained: "Tangtang is quick, I hope you will forgive me." Yun Xian''s company hurriedly said, "smart and eccentric, frank and sincere, generous, Ruan Tang is very good and lovely." I like it so much. Ruan Tang likes to hear others praise Ruan Tang. He is kind to Yun Xianzhi and has helped many of his friends. After all, there are not many people with such vision! In particular, after the other party learned about their family, he did not show half dislike and preparedness. Instead, he told him that he had suffered from their brother and sister and Ruan Tang. After bearing so much, he still treated them equally with the most sincere attitude. After that, Yun Xianzhi also put forward some suggestions for him, whether in entrepreneurship, dealing with debt and taking care of family affairs. It is precisely because of the "putting himself in the position" offered by Yun that he is willing to regard him as a friend. Chapter 2190 An introduction and meeting finally turned into two young people blowing rainbow farts. One has grown up and the other is fast. Both are between teenagers and young people. After the sound change period, they have their own characteristics. The magnetism of sound is like sound excellence. This is an auditory feast for Ruan Tang. But for Zhang Qian and Yao Su, it was extremely painful. They stayed so late to talk to Ruan Qin, but Ruan Qin didn''t see them at all, as if they were air. Yao Su, who has made up his mind to please Ruan Tang curve to save the country in order to win Ruan Qin''s favor, is fine. He just feels that Ruan Qin cares too much about her sister. Thinking of herself alone and being hated by the system, she has some taste in her heart, but she can still accept it. But Zhang Qian is different. From the beginning, she felt that Ruan Tang was superfluous and wanted to make Ruan Tang disappear. She felt that Ruan Tang hindered Ruan Qin''s success and was a drag on Ruan Qin. It was time to die early and surpass life early. At this moment, Ruan Qin spared no effort to praise Ruan Tang to his friends, and because Ruan Tang ignored her, he hated Ruan Tang even more. In the beginning, she should have let Ruan Tang disappear. Zhang Qian''s reaction naturally fell into the eyes of others present. Yun Xianzhi and Ruan Qin looked at the past almost at the same time. Their eyes were cold one by one, but also with warning and deterrence. "Classmate Zhang, my sister offended your mother?" Ruan Qin asked coldly. He is now certain that although Yao Su harbors evil intentions, he has not yet moved his mind to hurt Tangtang. But Zhang Qian, malice is already very obvious. Zhang Qian is more dangerous to Tangtang than Yao su. "I also think the student''s eyes at Ruan Tang are strange. It''s not like facing a classmate, but an enemy." Yun Xianzhi added a fire. He thought of the investigation of Zhang Qian. According to the data, Zhang Qian has low self-esteem and cowardice since childhood because of her family. She doesn''t even dare to look up at people. Although there are many kind-hearted and helpful students around her from childhood, she never contacts with those people. But now he is pestering an Xiaole and Ruan Tang. His character has changed greatly. It''s too strange. It seems that we need to continue the investigation. Yao Su is simply gloating. It''s not fast enough for such a fool who doesn''t even know how to hide his emotions to dare to make a man''s idea! Originally she suspected that Zhang Qian might be a Tasker like her, but now she doesn''t think so. It''s strange for such a stupid person as Zhang Qian to have a systematic interest in her! Not to mention, if you put her into the small world, you may be killed by the aborigines. Tut TUT is also pathetic. Yao Suman''s mind make complaints about Zhang''s contempt, and the system also despises Yao su. The host''s IQ can also dislike others. If it weren''t for him, the host would have died in the first world. Even the host can be selected and survived from the previous worlds. If there is systematic assistance, that shallow may not be able to survive. Zhang Qian was caught there and trembled under the eyes of Ruan Qin and Yun Xianzhi. This homely food make complaints about the same thing. Ruan Tang and the 477 cute girl knocking melon seeds watched the play silently. "Brother Qin, I......" Zhang Qian doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She knows that she can''t expose her resentment against Ruan Tang in front of Ruan Tang, but she can''t control herself at all. She not only resented Ruan Tang for dragging down Ruan Qin, which made Ruan Qin have no good face for her, but also envied Ruan Tang. Although she died early, she had such a good brother Ruan Qin to accompany and protect her in her short life. This is also something she can''t let go of. But now, it''s exposed. Chapter 2191 Zhang Qian thought about how to remedy and explain, but Ruan Qin and Yunxian''s face had seen through all the expressions, and she couldn''t open her mouth at all. Besides, there is Yao Su next to him. "I said, it''s obviously not a class. It''s so far away. I still run to our class after class. I always ask others about Ruan Tang. It must be fishy." "But, classmate Zhang, what happened to Ruan Tang? You hate her so much?" "Look, it scared Ruan Tang." The "frightened" Ruan Tang had hid behind Ruan Qin in fear, revealing half his head. Looking at her, Yunxian''s mouth showed a smile. He didn''t believe that the girl would be afraid, but it didn''t mean that he could tolerate others to treat her like that. "Don''t be afraid, brother Qin will protect you, and so will I." Yun Xianzhi said. Ruan Qin looked down at Ruan Tang, who tightly grasped his waist clothes, and sighed. It was all the trouble he caused. He handed Ruan Tang into Yunxian''s hand, and then called Zhang Qian to a far place. Yao Su couldn''t help being curious. He wanted to know how Zhang Qian would be taught. He secretly followed him to inquire about the situation. Yun Xianzhi looked at Ruan Tang with great joy: "am I coming fast enough?" Ruan Tang understood such a mindless sentence. She said faintly, "it''s very general." It took more than a month. Yun Xianzhi couldn''t cry or laugh: "how vigilant your brother is, don''t you know? You can''t venture to approach him or do anything stupid. It''s inevitable that you won''t explain clearly in the future. I''m just waiting for an opportunity." "So you waited until my brother was hurt to save him?" Ruan Tang said coldly. Last month, Ruan Qin had a car accident on the road and hurt his foot, but he looked at the doctor casually, took some medicine and went to work again. Seeing Ruan Tang''s reaction, one of Yun Xian knew it was bad, so he shouted: "how could I do such a stupid thing? It was an accident and fate. I just saved people at that time. I didn''t expect that the man was brother Qin. God was helping me, didn''t you?" Yun Xianzhi said again, "you believe me. You believe me, don''t you?" Ruan Tang: "de se." One of Yun Xian smiled. Ruan Tang believed him. Ruan Qin also regarded him as a friend. The revolution has made a good start. Why can''t he win? Then, he looked heavy: "there''s something wrong with that girl, her character has changed a lot, and her acting style is very different from before. I suspect she has ulterior motives for your brothers and sisters. Brother Qin is fine at the construction site. You have many opportunities to contact her at school. You must be careful!" "Have you investigated her?" asked Ruan Tang. It''s like I knew he was extraordinary. Yun Xianzhi not only didn''t mind Ruan Tang''s acumen, but liked her intelligence: "well, I came to your school and accidentally heard some news about you. This girl was also mentioned and investigated." From the day he first met Ruan tangna, what happened at home tested him, he knew that Ruan tangna was a knowledgeable person, not obsessed with the past. Like Ruan Qin, she looks forward. Of course, this does not mean that they have forgotten all the gratitude and resentment in the past. No, they just take those hatred and resentment as the driving force and strength to move forward. That''s why he dared to mention Ruan Tang''s life experience. "You must be careful. If anything is wrong, go to the teacher immediately or contact brother Qin and I, and I will arrive in the shortest time." Yun Xianzhi gave a number and wanted to give Ruan Tang a pager, but Ruan Tang refused. Chapter 2192 A few minutes later, Ruan Qin came back, followed by Yao Su who kept adding fuel and vinegar to black Zhang Qian. Yao Su had been rejected too many times before, so he said he would go home as soon as he came and said goodbye to Ruan Tang and them. When she got home, she had to play with the drunken rotten man at home so that he could know why the flowers were so red! "It''s late and we''re going home," Ruan Qin said. Yun Xianzhi immediately said, "it''s a pity that I wanted to know Ruan Tang when I heard you talk about it. It''s too late to have dinner together. I''ll invite you to dinner sometime." Ruan Qin: "that should be my invitation." Yun Xianzhi: "yes, brother Qin, please. I''ll invite you again." Only by going back and forth can he openly contact Ruan Tang several times. The so-called falling in love at first sight and growing in love with each other over time. In her life as thin as water, Ruan Qin should be able to understand that she must want to grow old with her? Holding a beautiful fantasy, Yunxian slowly embarked on the way home. When he went back, his family left a door for him. As a result, he didn''t go home in the moonlight until the early morning. Waiting for his housekeeper in the living room, he thought he was dazzled when he looked at the time. Look again, it''s still zero. It''s urgent. "Why did the young master come back so late?" Yun Xianzhi was in a good mood and smiled, "are you late? I think it''s just right." Housekeeper: " When they came home in the early morning, they said they were just right. Is this a young master who has always adhered to time and self-discipline? The young master of the front family and the young masters and young ladies of several other families asked him to go out to play. He spoke with a timetable that ordinary people can''t do. What night to sleep on time, more than a few points is bad for the body, will accelerate aging, neurasthenia, memory loss and so on, but there are a lot of reasons. Today, he hit himself in the face! "Did you have dinner tonight? Would you like something to eat?" "No..." Yun Xian dragged off his coat as he walked and put it on his shoulder. They all went up the stairs and stopped: "give me a glass of milk." Although Ruan Tang lost a lot of favorite things in order to save money, he found out her favorite clothes, shoes, favorite food, milk and biscuits He has to taste the milk first. What milk is the best to drink, or find a reason to send it to Ruan Tang. She''s still growing up. She can''t be malnourished. Early the next morning, when Yun Xianzhi went downstairs, old man Yun and his father sat in the living room. They both knew about his late return and expressed surprise. Cloud father is even more clear: "are you in love?" Thinking about whether his baby grandson was in trouble, old man Yun suddenly widened his eyes: "are you in love?" The housekeeper was also stunned, and then showed a suddenly enlightened look. No wonder! He said that the young master of the cloud family who liked to use "rules" to drive crazy from childhood would break the rules he made. It turned out that he was in love! Yun Xianzhi: " How did he expose it? Seeing that Yunxian didn''t deny it, but looked self skeptical, Yunfu knew he was right. "How far have you come? What kind of girl are you? You''ve been acting strangely for more than a month. You often get rid of the people who protect you. You don''t want to be disturbed in your date." Yunfu said clearly. As a past person, he understands his son very much! Yun Xianzhi: " Appointment My father thinks too much of him. Now he can just enter his girlfriend''s house. Chapter 2193 Cloud father and cloud father are enlightened people, and their cloud family does not need to sacrifice their children''s marital happiness to consolidate their family power. Therefore, Yunfu just asked orally. I didn''t ask the truth, but I opened up the woman''s family to see what happened. Yun Xianzhi is not old now, but he is rational and calm enough. He is the most independent and measured person in the younger generation of the family. He is just in love. He knows what to do and what not to do. He will not do anything harmful to the family. They have nothing to worry about. "If you like, get along well. When the time is ripe, bring it home," said master Yun. Yun Xian was not embarrassed at all: "Dad, Grandpa, to tell you the truth, I''m saving the country. Why don''t you give me a move." Cloud father and cloud father and son suddenly became interested. What does that mean? They don''t like their young master at all? This is a new thing! The housekeeper who was making tea moved his ears. After making the tea, he also sat on the sofa. If you know that the young master will have such a day, I wonder if Miss Ni Xue, who likes to approach the young master in the name of caring for her "brother", will get a little comfort! The housekeeper thought that it was not his gossip, but that Miss Ni Xue, who was born in a noble family and good in all aspects, met the wall too many times in front of the young master, and the outcome was too miserable, so he couldn''t help but want to know Ni Xue''s idea. Pay close attention to the situation of each party, which is the most basic quality of a qualified melon eater! "What''s the matter? Tell me first." father Yun is very experienced. "When I went to the countryside, I took a fancy to your mother at a glance. She is a young man from all over the countryside who wants to marry a good girl home. She is good at reading and looks good at tutoring. If I didn''t catch up, I wouldn''t know if there would be you..." "Get out of the way!" old man Yun''s crutch directly greeted father Yun''s calf. Cloud father gave a cry of pain and silently lifted his ass and sat away. Yun Xianzhi heard what he said when he was a child. He thought there was something to say before. He just wanted to see the color! Now he understands. Even if it is "seeing color and rising intention", it can''t be said in thousands of words! Just looking at each other at that moment is enough for him to aftertaste for the rest of his life. "Dad, that''s how I feel about you." Yun Xianzhi said seriously, "at first glance, I recognized her." Cloud father immediately gave a look of "your boy is worthy of Lao Tzu''s seed", and then was stared back by cloud father. Mica was born in the countryside. Her ancestors were scholars, but later it declined. However, the family still retained the traditional family style and attached great importance to education. Both boys and girls are treated equally and let them go to school. The family also gives the greatest support as far as possible so that they can learn what they like. If it were an ordinary family, they would certainly not agree with people from rural origin, but the cloud family is different. They pay more attention to connotation and education. Yunfu mica was married in the countryside. Mica was admitted to university in the college entrance examination and received the certificate only after returning to the city. The two people have always had a good relationship, and mica has been growing up. Now she looks like a master mother. With the successful case of mica, the cloud family has been very good at accepting other people in the family to find a wrong person who is not in charge of the door! So yunxianzhi never worried that his love would be beaten and blocked by his family! Chapter 2194 Yun Xianzhi did not reveal the identity of Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin, but in fact, even a little information can be found out by the cloud family. It''s just that they won''t do it. Hearing him say that in order to get recognition, he specially went to know his uncle and brother-in-law, Yunfu, Laozi and the housekeeper were silent. Is this really the young master of their cloud family? "Although the process is a little tortuous, the result will be what I hope!" Yun Xianzhi said. He is confident, but others don''t think so. Even if he can succeed in the end, I''m afraid the process can not be summarized by the word "twists and turns". People''s brothers and sisters depend on each other. According to him, older brothers seem to regard their sister as his life. In this case, it''s strange that someone doesn''t work hard to rob his sister. He''s afraid he''ll have to eat a lot. "You, ask for more blessings." cloud father said. Old man Yun yawned: "this man is easy to get tired when he is old." The housekeeper held the old man''s arm seriously: "why don''t you sleep back?" "I feel very good." old man Yun yawned twice in a row and was held back to his room by the housekeeper. Yunfu slipped away on the pretext that he had business to do. One of Yunxian''s men was left in a mess in silence. Did he say anything wrong? Why do they all have this attitude! He was late for breakfast and was about to go out when the phone rang at home. Fang Heming''s voice was loud: "Xian Zhi, I''m free today. Do you want to find old Huo? By the way, ask about the player?" "No," said Yun Xian. He has caught up with everyone. Now it is the transitional stage to see his parents. If he goes too often, his parents will be suspicious. His girl doesn''t want Fang Heming to see it! Fang Heming said strangely, "did you not wake up before? Why not? I have time and I will accompany you. Really, brother, I don''t want to see you so depressed. You don''t have to thank me." Yun Xianzhi: "I didn''t intend to thank you. I didn''t go. That''s it. I hung up." It was still feeding there, so he hung up. But dozens of seconds later, he called again: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I said so because you wanted to go, but you didn''t want to go? Or did you sneak there and know each other long ago?" Yun Xianzhi lied without changing his face: "if you want to find Mr. Huo, you can go. I have something to do this week, so I won''t pass." "No, hi, brother, I''m thinking of you..." before he finished, Fang Heming said Shengcao, and then said in a special whisper, "my cousin is coming, hang up... Ah." After being hung up, Fang Heming made a face speechless. What''s wrong. The next second, the door suddenly opened. A girl in an elegant dress came in: "Heming, I listen, you were just calling. Who are you calling? Do you want to offer it?" Fang Heming gave her a white look: "you think too much, cousin. I say you give up your heart. In recent years, no one is a fool, not to mention offering it. It''s boring for you to look like this." He doesn''t despise unrequited people, but doesn''t like his cousin''s behavior. Like, you either like it silently and moisten it silently to influence him. Or, just like it openly, confess and let him know you like it, so that you don''t waste your love for him. But his cousin didn''t say she liked it or didn''t like it. When others asked, she had to deny it for various reasons, but she secretly paid attention to other people''s every move like a psycho, and then carried out various purposes in the name of "caring about her brother". Not to mention cloud offering, even he is disgusted. Chapter 2195 Yun Xianzhi doesn''t care about the situation of the Fang family. He went to the housekeeper and asked him to find one of all kinds of milk imported from China. He had to taste it first. If it was good, he would send it to Ruan Tang. As soon as I heard that the purpose of milk was here, the housekeeper did it without delay. On Saturday night, when Ruan Qin just came home from work, he saw Yun Xianzhi at the entrance of the alley. Behind Yunxian''s back was a large box that looked very strong. He glanced at it. It was a domestic wine packaging commonly used to entertain foreign guests. "Why are you here?" Ruan Qin asked strangely. Yun Xianzhi: "I came here to visit an elder. I thought you said your family was near here, so I planned to take a chance. I didn''t expect to meet him." Ruan Qin: "... If you don''t, don''t you have to wait here for a long time?" Yun Xianzhi didn''t care and said, "it''s just a little time. It''s nothing." "Let''s go." Ruan Qin lost his memory again. The box behind him, "is this your thing, too?" If no one is watching, you should take it in first. You can''t put it in the alley. Yunxian nodded: "brother Qin, help me." Ruan Qin had already seen that yunxianzhi was a kind of pampered young master. He didn''t even have a cocoon on his hand. Knowing that he might not have done heavy work, he handed the car to yunxianzhi and picked up the box himself. After he started, he knew that it was really heavy. Ruan Tang was washing vegetables in the kitchen. When he heard the sound, he thought it was Ruan Qin who came back and ignored it. As a result, he looked up and saw Yunxian at the door of the kitchen. She was slightly surprised: "Why are you here?" Yun Xianzhi: "of course, brother Qin invited me. After all, I don''t know where your family lives." This road is unimpeded. "..." Ruan Tang was speechless for a moment. Was he fascinated by acting? Be a playwright anytime, anywhere. She disliked the way: "nonsense, my brother and brother Meng have known each other for a long time before they brought them home. How long have you known each other?" Yun Xianzhi: "it shows that I am more reliable and trustworthy than Meng ordinary." "If you say you are thicker skinned than brother Meng, I will believe it," said Ruan Tang. Yunxian was about to speak, but he heard footsteps. He winked at Ruan Tang again, then turned and walked out. Not far away, Ruan Tang heard him say, "it''s not anything valuable. Many of them are gifts from others. Milk, chocolate and biscuits are all children''s favorite. There are no children in my family, and they just keep them. I think I''d better take them with me in case I meet you." These things are really nothing to the cloud family, but they are still very sad for several children who like to eat specific imported brands. The housekeeper grandpa said that their snacks were missing, and the children were so sad that they didn''t even want to eat. But Yun Xianzhi will not have the guilt of bullying the child. He was afraid that Ruan Qin would not accept it. Ruan Qin is really unacceptable. He took chocolate from Meng Pingfan and will double it back to Meng Pingfan another day. When Meng Pingfan helped Ruan Tang buy milk, he spent his own money to buy two more bottles. He would also buy something more valuable than two bottles of milk for Meng Pingfan. Since the family had an accident and the debt became a stone on their heads and a reminder for their family, he didn''t intend to owe anyone anything. Even if it''s just a little favor, you have to pay it back. Besides, human kindness is more difficult to repay than money. Chapter 2196 Ruan Tang was listening at the door. She didn''t know what Yun Xianzhi said. The voice outside suddenly disappeared. Then a figure flashed by the window. She saw the two people go to the living room. "Boss, do you want to see what they say?" 477 asked. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, I''ll always give them a secret. It''s just Yun Xianzhi persuading his brother to leave those things." 477: "will the man stay?" Ruan Tang: "of course, he loves his sister." Although the age difference is only three years old, his sister is his responsibility for Ruan Qin, who has matured prematurely and shouldered the burden of his family prematurely. He should protect the people he loves. His family''s economy is poor and his living conditions are plummeting. He is always guilty that he can''t give his sister the best things. Therefore, in this regard, once Yunxian puts some thought into it, it''s easy to convince Ruan Qin. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t care about the content of the conversation, 477 he didn''t care, but checked Yao su. As a result, Yao Su was eating meat, while Yao''s father, who was an alcoholic and violent family, was tied up and thrown aside in the corner, with a lump of dirty cloth stuffed in his mouth. Between the two, there was a very old looking woman. She looked at Yao Su and the man for a while. She seemed to keep pleading for the man. However, Yao Su didn''t even give a look. She ate more than a kilogram of marinated meat alone. After wiping her mouth happily, she tilted up a leg like a ruffian and stepped on the table. With a whip in her hand, she threw it on the ground, making a shocking noise, which also frightened the couple several times. 477 when he thought it was fun, he reminded Ruan Tang to watch it together. The drunken man was beaten black and blue, and he couldn''t see what the pig''s head looked like before. Yao Su threw a few times on him with a whip, and then scolded the woman. "He was so drunk that he didn''t forget to beat you, and you didn''t forget to eat for him and buy him wine when you were beaten. If you really can''t live without him, you can just die with him, or you two can''t be separated forever, so as to save others from nausea." Yao Su''s tone was obviously disgusted and disgusted. "Do you know why I hate you so much? Because compared with the violent and vicious garbage man in the bones of this stinky drunkard, you are the parasite who doesn''t know right and wrong, regardless of good and evil. You want to be mud and drag your daughter to be buried with you. Rotten dog shit is the most pitiful. I feel sick and sick when I see you!" I don''t know how the original owner endured so many years. But it disgusted her! Her system, however, rarely contradicted Yao Su, but supported her and encouraged her. "If the host scolds well, such people should torture each other and sell their garbage." "Do you think so? Then you scolded me for being a white lotus to complete the task. Even if I was wearing a white lotus, I wasn''t so disgusting!" Yao Su said. The system has a momentary jam. This host is not bad, mainly because he has a bad brain and often owes his IQ. Her white lotus skills also deceive ordinary male protagonists. Like Ruan Qin, she stands in front of others like a goblin in front of a mirror. There''s nowhere to hide. But for the sake of punishing the wicked, it''s better to boast about her. "I admit there is something wrong with my expression. Sometimes, the host is still very decent." the system finds an advantage against its will. But this is enough for Yao Su, who has been hit hard in the world. So she went to teach the couple a lesson again. Chapter 2197 After watching the picture of Yao Su, Ruan Tang was a little suspicious. If the system changed the core, did Yao Su change the Tasker? "Big brother, Yao Su or Yao Su," 477 said. Since he was with the boss, his level has risen slowly. I don''t know how much the management sons of the authority envy him. Now, although his authority is not comparable to that of leaders, it is absolutely the highest in the system. So the guy can''t detect his presence, but he can perfectly detect other systems and hosts. As for Ruan Tang''s doubts, he explained: "Yao Su''s behavior in the plot may be inseparable from the system. Yao Su''s IQ is not high. It''s not surprising that the system will do that if it is tempted and encouraged." Yao Su they saw was extremely stupid but self righteous. If he had not been scolded by the system and asked for reflection, he might have been poisoning now. As soon as you become a Buddha, as soon as you become a devil, that''s it. Today''s Yao Su is more like a normal person only when facing the couple. At other times, he is still Don''t say it. Ruan Tang didn''t tangle with Yao Su''s problem. Anyway, he couldn''t turn out any splashes. However, the couple were treated like this by Yao su. It''s the villain''s own way. After a few minutes, Ruan Qin went into the kitchen. As soon as he finished washing his hands, he put his shirt sleeve on his forearm. After entering the door, he pushed Ruan Tang to the door. Then he picked up the knife and did it skillfully. "The offering is still outside. Tangtang, you go out and sit with him for a while." Hearing Ruan Qin''s words, Ruan Tang gave him a silent look, and then went out. The cloud waiting outside the door offered it with a smile on his face. "How? Are you surprised that I got the approval of brother Qin so soon?" Yun Xianzhi was a little proud. If Ruan Qin knew the truth, he would regret not biting his tongue at the moment. After all, Ruan Qin pushed his own sister to him. "Oh, you can." after Ruan Tang went out, he washed his hands and shook them in front of Yunxian. "Don''t forget, my brother will rest assured of you, but because you are his friend." One of Yun Xian choked, then hardened his mouth and said, "when I become his brother-in-law, he will rest more assured of me." If you break him, my sister will be distressed. Ruan Qin loves his sister so much, how can he be willing! "What are you doing with so many things?" Ruan Tang took him to the yard. Now the leaves have fallen in seven or eight, and there is no good scene. But Yun Xianzhi was very interested and happier than when he came last time. He took a deep look at Ruan Tang: "at your age, people I know are taller and fatter than you. You are my girlfriend. I want to raise you myself." Ruan Tang''s ears were sour: "what''s wrong with my age? You think you''re really old when you talk old? You''re only two years older than me. Don''t think of yourself as an elder." Yun Xianzhi waved his head again and again: "you misunderstood. I never thought of myself as your elder, and I don''t want to be an elder. I just want to be your boyfriend." Ruan Tang ignored his tired words, but joked: "you bring so many, your children should cry." "Just cry. It''s no big deal. I''m afraid they have excess nutrition for their good." Yunxian was righteous, but his eyes were a little gentle. "These snacks were originally bought with my money. I coaxed them before, but now I''m not happy. I have people who want to coax all my life. I just want to raise my girlfriend alone." Chapter 2198 Yun Xianzhi is very self-conscious. Seeing Ruan Tang because of her reddish ears, she knows that everything is worth it. Therefore, we can''t advance an inch. Too greasy men don''t attract girls! He sat down and told Ruan Tang about his family. Every mention of a person is often mentioned in the news as a big man with roots of Miao Hong or a big bull in a certain field. If these people are carried out alone, they are great people. But in Yun Xianzhi''s mouth, he is a very ordinary old man and woman, a career crazy mother, a father who often talks about his wife, an eccentric uncle and uncle in the family, a gentle and lovely or spicy and bold aunt and aunt, as well as brothers and sisters. He briefly introduced the family tree and talked about his parents'' understanding. Looking at Ruan Tang while saying: "you see, I won''t cheat you. The family portal may be a problem, but it can be solved for us, can''t it?" "Brother Qin, I won''t stop here, and you won''t." In addition to what Yun Xianzhi learned from childhood, he went to other places with his little brothers every holiday. He read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles. He did all of them. His rich experience brought him invaluable experience. Look at people, even if they can''t compare with the old man, they also have two brushes. Ruan Qin worked on the construction site, but his mind was not on the reinforced concrete. The knowledge of Finance and everything related to the Internet in the notebook he took with him were beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. This month, in addition to working, Ruan Qin has been running in various departments, going through formalities, contacting people, looking for partners, and persuading some people in the industry with his own project planning He has a hunch that Ruan Qin is taking off. Ruan Tang didn''t deny his statement, but said, "let me borrow your auspicious words." Yun Xianzhi also smiled. After a while, when the wind blew, he said, "go back to the house. Don''t catch a cold." There was a picture frame on the table in the living room. It was a family photo. There were only five people on it. At that time, Ruan Tang was still a small group, Ruan Qin was also a young and lively boy, Ruan Zhengying was full of spirit, and the two old faces were full of joy, which was obviously very happy. The happy smile of a family gives people a feeling as if they should. There were only five people in this picture. Ruan Zhengying returns home with her two children. Zhao Jing excuses that she has no time to go out. In fact, she is going to make an appointment with her lover. After returning home, a neighbor happened to buy a camera and was happily saying that he would take pictures of his neighbors. His family also took one. Today, both Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin are very glad that Zhao Jing didn''t come at that time. Otherwise, even the pure land of a photo will not be found. "Can I help you with your father?" Yun Xianzhi also thought about this question for a long time. He had long known how proud and stubborn Ruan Qin was. Ruan Qin carried the hatred and burden of the whole Ruan family on himself. He had no intention to share it with others, even if it was just to talk about it. Ruan Qin would not agree if others intervened. Therefore, even if Ruan Zhengying''s case was wronged, he didn''t dare to do it. He just said hello secretly and asked the people inside to take care of Ruan Zhengying more. He did not expect that Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin had the same tough attitude. "You don''t have to worry about it, including anything at home," she said No matter Zhao Jing or Lin Jianye''s family, the price they should pay cannot be less! Chapter 2199 Yunxian was just testing Ruan Tang''s attitude. Seeing that she was the same as Ruan Qin, he did it. But I thought a little more in my heart. Is it true that the Ruan family''s accident is not as he found out, so what was the initial reason? At the same time, Ruan Tang also thought about Ruan Zhengying. Before, she mentioned going to prison to see Ruan Zhengying, but Ruan Qin refused. The reason is that she has to go to school and he has to work. He doesn''t have much time. Hearing that she was going alone, Ruan Qin was even more worried and angry. He had the look of locking her up at home. Knowing that the previous events had a deep impact on Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang didn''t intend to force him. There are five people in the Ruan family. The two old people who went to the ground are all dead. Ruan Zhengying in prison is suffering and tortured by guilt and hatred. How can the free brothers and sisters be better? On the premise, Ruan Qin reacted very strongly. After so long, you can try again. "What do you think?" Hearing Yun Xianzhi''s voice, Ruan Tang said casually, "how to persuade my brother to go to prison to see my father." Yun Xianzhi listened and couldn''t help feeling sad. How many people can support the experience of the brother and sister? Even if they carry it down, how many will live like them, still sunny, optimistic, upright, with goodwill and hope? He didn''t say anything because Ruan Qin told them to eat. With one more guest, Ruan Qin is naturally not stingy. He has cooked all the meat he bought and saved for Ruan Tang. Three people and six dishes are very extravagant for their brothers and sisters. During the meal, Ruan Qin often mixed vegetables and meat for Ruan Tang, asked about the school in a whisper, and then silently told Ruan Tang how to protect himself and prevent bad guys. Mingming is a three-year-old brother, but he exercises his father''s identity and obligations. He is both a brother and a parent, showing the role of "family" incisively and vividly. In the face of such Ruan Qin, who would doubt his love for Ruan Tang''s sister? As a witness, Yun Xianzhi felt a lot heavier after a meal. As a bystander, he underestimated the importance and significance of Ruan Tang to Ruan Qin. If he told Ruan Qin that he liked Ruan Tang at this time, nine times out of ten, Ruan Qin would break up with him in the hospital and would not even let him step into the gate! Hey. The road is long and full of thorns! "Why are you sighing?" Ruan Qin asked. Originally, Ruan Tang also wanted to send Yun Xianzhi, but she only went to her door and was pushed inside by Ruan Qin and Yun Xianzhi. She asked her to stay in the living room. It was windy at night and don''t catch a cold again. Moreover, after Ruan Tang entered the door, Ruan Qin closed the door and locked it outside. He explained, "if we don''t close the door, Tangtang will come out with us." The bottom of Yunxian''s heart was very envious: "that''s Ruan Tang who cares about you." Ruan Qin naturally knew and smiled proudly. From the beginning of knowing Ruan Qin, Yun Xianzhi was observing his every move and really knew him. The more you understand, the more you sigh, the more you sigh, and the more you admire! Unfortunately, these feelings finally became a blow to him. Yun Xianzhi looked at Ruan Qin without trace and shook his head silently. If he said he sighed that his love road had increased the difficulty, he might die even worse. But the next second, he raised a taboo topic for Ruan Qin: "brother Qin, take the liberty to ask, hasn''t Ruan Tang seen his uncle for a long time?" Chapter 2200 Yun Xian''s words made Ruan Qin''s breath cold. "What do you want to say?" he was also very cold. Yun Xianzhi was not afraid of him, but was worried: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to explore your family affairs. I just looked at the way Ruan Tang looked at the photos..." He didn''t finish, but Ruan Qin thought a lot. He didn''t want Ruan Tang to see her father, but he didn''t want Ruan Tang to see that her tall, handsome and reliable father had become another old, decadent madman tortured by guilt and hatred. He doesn''t study anymore. He has long been tempered by society. His psychology is strong enough to stand everything. But what about sugar? She is still young and simple. She has to go to school and have a new life. At first, when others said that their father was a murderer, Tangtang always had to argue with others. Those children said that they would join forces to fight Tangtang. She was not timid alone. Even if she embarrassed herself, she would not admit defeat. But as she grew older, she also had something on her mind. She knew what different eyes represented. Although she never said resentment or mind, things at home still had a great impact on her. He dared not take Ruan Tang to prison. I''m afraid she will be worried, disappointed, sad and sad when she sees her father After a long silence, they had come to the end of the alley. "Out of here, there will be street lights. Be careful on the road," Ruan Qin said. Yun Xianzhi didn''t persuade again. Originally, he didn''t have any position. Repeatedly mentioning Ruan Tang would make Ruan Qin doubt his intention. Although he just wanted to worry about Ruan Tang. After Yun Xianzhi left, Ruan Qin stood in place for a long time. He didn''t set foot on his way home until his feet were numb. On Saturday morning, Ruan Qin went to work as usual. When he came home in the evening, he brought a lot of things. Ruan Tang opened it and found clothes, scarves, socks, gloves, knee pads, hand cream paste and so on. She found out that it was something to be sent to prison. "Brother, are you going to see dad?" Ruan Qin was about to wash his hands and nodded at the speech: "it''s not me, it''s us." Ruan Tang was stunned: "shall I go too?" Seeing a surprise on her hesitant face, Ruan Qin suddenly realized that he might have done wrong. He had no right to prevent Tangtang from meeting his most admired father. "Well, you go too. I called my father," said Ruan Qin. "Yeah! Long live brother!" Ruan Tang was very excited. She jumped happily in the room for a while, ran to Ruan Qin again, grabbed his arm and said, "I haven''t seen my father for years, and I don''t know how he is now..." Ruan Qin listened, and suddenly he couldn''t breathe. If Tangtang sees her hero like father become old and decadent, will she be very disappointed and uncomfortable? But he didn''t say anything like don''t go anymore. On the weekend morning, Ruan Tang got up early, put on his latest suit and dressed up cleanly, while Ruan Qin had made breakfast. After eating, they went out and took the bus. Today is the prescribed day for prison visits. People come and go, which is much more lively than before. Ruan Qin always led Ruan Tang and protected her by his side. They met a former neighbor inside, looked at them with a contemptuous look, and said nothing to outsiders, but they ignored it. It was the prison guards who soon gave oral education to those people and drove them away. Chapter 2201 Ruan Zhengying knew that his children would come to see him. He has been atoning for all these years. Because he never forgets, because he is indecisive, because he doesn''t know people clearly, and because he is blind, his elderly parents can''t live in peace. When they are old, they have to work for the family, and they can''t die safely. Will let the promising son who is excellent in all aspects face all the dirty and terrible truth early, let him drop out of school early, and let him bear the disaster and pain of the whole family alone. Let her daughter, who has been clever, sensible and clever since childhood, mature prematurely, let her and her brother, who have always been loved by her family, depend on each other, and bear the suffering she should not bear prematurely. He has no face to see his children and is ashamed of his parents! "Ruan Zhengying." Hearing his name, Ruan Zhengying was stunned, wiped his face, and then followed the prison guards with heavy steps. At the door, he hesitated again. "There''s not much time. We all control the time." Ruan Zhengying, who had been hesitant, closed her eyes again when she heard this. After today, I don''t know if I can see my daughter again. I can''t help feeling uncomfortable when I think of the picture a few years ago. He had made a long preparation and was determined not to show his fragile side in front of his children. As a result, when he saw Ruan Qin and the girls around him who had grown up a lot but were still very thin, his eyes turned red uncontrollably. "Sugar..." This is his daughter. He won''t admit his mistake. Although he grew up a little, his eyes, nose and lips were very similar to him. It''s just that he can''t find a look that his daughter likes any more. "Dad!" Ruan Tang was also a little excited. Although Ruan Qin instructed many times, some emotions were not artificially controllable, not to mention Ruan Tang didn''t want to control them. Before the case is rehabilitated, if Ruan Zhengying wants to survive well, he must be given hope and have a high desire for survival. For a father who loves his children with a sense of responsibility and responsibility, the children''s desire for trust is his encouragement. What Ruan Zhengying fears most is not that he can''t get out of prison or revenge, but that his children forget him, hate him and don''t treat him as a father. Hearing Ruan Tang''s voice, Ruan Zhengying''s eyes reddened, tears fell down and choked: "Tangtang, Dad''s good daughter, Dad, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!" "Dad." Ruan Tang sucked his nose and his voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t blame you. My brother didn''t blame you. It''s not your fault. You should be good. We''re still waiting for you to come out and have a family reunion." Ruan Zhengying was moved and heartbroken. He was sentenced to life. In addition to retrial and justice, he can also commute his sentence through meritorious service, but there is no shortcut except for major meritorious service Suddenly, he regretted more. He should have done well when he first came in. Strive for the best in everything, do according to the requirements and regulations, overfulfil the task, get the highest score, bit by bit, and always reduce the sentence a little bit. Seeing that both father and daughter were sad and couldn''t help themselves, Ruan Qin quickly called his father, disturbing their emotions, then took out a paper towel to wipe Ruan Tang''s tears, and gave Ruan Zhengying an unhappy warning from an angle that Ruan Tang couldn''t see. He never made his sister cry. He knew he wouldn''t come here. The father and son were connected. Ruan Zhengying suddenly understood Ruan Qin''s eyes. He was afraid that he would never see his daughter again. He wiped away his tears and put on a relaxed and optimistic expression. Chapter 2202 Ruan Qin coaxed Ruan Tang and warned Ruan Zhengying again and again that they are old men and can''t even control their emotions. It''s useless for her sister to cry. He thinks so, and Ruan Zhengying thinks the same. He is so incompetent that he can make his daughter cry. But he also knew that Ruan Qin didn''t really mean to blame him. He wanted to kill his beloved sister and couldn''t bear her to be wronged. Ruan Qin talked about his recent life. He didn''t let Ruan Tang come, which doesn''t mean he didn''t come to visit, so Ruan Zhengying still knows a lot about them. When Ruan Qin said it, Ruan Tang added. When the time was almost up, they told Ruan Zhengying to pay attention to her body. If she had joint pain, she used all the patches and knee pads. She must take good care of herself and be good. Ruan Zhengying also told them. Ruan Zhengying, who had turned to leave when his daughter said he would be reunited when he came home, burst into tears. ¡­¡­ After leaving the prison, Ruan Qin went to help him, while Ruan Tang went to the post office to check whether there were any letters of his own. It is reasonable to say that after a month, if you see her contribution there, if the person checking the letter is not out of his mind, but if you know a little about fashion, you should reply to her. However, No. Ruan Tang was not discouraged, but asked 477 to check it. 477: "host, your contribution has been adopted and put into production as the work of others." Ruan Downton smiled angrily: "what''s the matter? My previous guess, it''s really on?" 477 nodded: "it was a woman who checked the letter. She was shocked when she saw your design draft, but she had a son who studied design. She just didn''t have any real materials and was eager to be famous. Moreover, because the nominated designer had some contradictions with other designers and senior executives, in order to block those people''s mouth, the woman gave your work to his son." "Yes, that''s good." Ruan Tang was speechless. She was waiting to sell the design and give the money to her brother to start a business, but she ran into a situation she said casually that day. In that case, we can only let the company and the mother and son pay a heavy price. Ruan Tang went back to the post office and asked the staff to get the certificate of the mail sent at that time. Then he said to 477, "baby, make my work into a photo. The time should be right and keep it for future use." Her things are not so easy to take! 477 I see. The boss said before that Ruan Qin would wear her design without advertising in the future. Ruan Qin himself is the best spokesman. Now it seems that the boss is not going to contribute to that company. When the man is successful and the big man becomes famous, find out the works at this time, compare the works in the previous and subsequent periods, and then take out the thief''s works and make a judgment. The company suffered a dull loss. Naturally, it will not let go of the mother and son who have to pay huge compensation in court. At that time, where will the mother and son of thieves survive in the fashion industry? At that time, it will be natural for the mother and son to suffer. 477 I don''t think it''s cruel. Today, the mother and son can steal the works of the boss, and tomorrow, they can also steal the works of others. For the creator, the works are his children, his life and everything. Maybe a small work stolen by them is the only hope for others and the last straw Such a thief is not worthy of sympathy and softness! Chapter 2203 When he met such a thing for the first time, Ruan Tang was not discouraged. He turned around and used a different name to contribute to the opposite family that the company had always wanted to suppress. This time, within a week, the other party replied to her email, saying that she liked her ideas and ideas very much and wanted to meet and further communicate with them. If Ruan Tang was satisfied with the conditions they gave, he would sign a contract. Ruan Tang did not refuse. When Ruan Qin came home from work, she told Ruan Qin about it. Meng Pingping happened to be there. After being influenced by Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang, he also took some of the books used by Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin from the Ruan family. As soon as he got off work, he was particularly active in reading and often saw late at night. When I am tired at work, I will take out my notes and have a look at them when I rest. Originally, he felt boring or boring reading, but it became his fatigue cleaning machine. At the thought of the struggle of Ruan Qin brothers and sisters, his body was full of energy. Now, I''m very happy to hear that Ruan Tang said that she designed clothes and was adopted by that big company. She was invited to sign a contract. "Brother Qin, your suspicion is not wrong, but we can''t give up such a good opportunity because we are afraid of being cheated. Maybe Ruan Tang can become a famous designer all over the country!" Meng Pingping said. It seemed that he had thought of what that day would be like. He looked proud: "brother Qin, you are the real brother of the big designer, and so am I... half the brother of the big designer!" If it was Ruan Qin himself, he wouldn''t worry about being cheated, but he loved and cared about Ruan Tang. He was afraid that she would be wronged, cheated and hit, and would be disappointed and sad. But Meng Pingping is right. You can''t shut her at home because you''re worried about being hit. It''s no different from breaking her wings! Finally, Ruan Qin agreed: "you can go, but you must be accompanied by me." Tangtang looks so good. Don''t meet the person who doesn''t have eyes. Meng Pingping was very excited when he heard this: "brother Qin, can I go with you? You see, although I''m not as tall as you, I can play very well. I''ll definitely protect my sister... Ruan Tang." Ruan Qin glanced at him coldly. He didn''t give up. Meng Pingping, who almost tied his tongue, finally stopped the car and said bitterly, "besides, I''m so big and haven''t been to any big place. Let me touch Ruan Tang''s blessing and let me see the world?" "Brother, let brother Meng together," said Ruan Tang. She likes the character of Meng Pingping. Moreover, this is my brother''s right hand. Naturally, we should treat him well. Ruan Qin seemed a little shaken. Meng Pingfan gave Ruan Tang a crazy wink. Ruan Tang said, "besides, they also said in the letter that they knew I was still a student, so they also suggested that I should be accompanied by my parents. If conditions permit, it''s best to bring a lawyer to ensure that we really understand their contract and there is no fraud." When Ruan Qin heard this, he had a little more trust on his face. Besides, the sincerity of this company is not small, and it also respects sugar. In that case, I''ll go. "Lawyers don''t have to. I''ve been reading books about law." Look at the contract. He''s enough. Meng Pingfan admired him more: "brother Qin, you are a little too powerful. You can know and use so many books at the same time." Unlike him, he is still reading middle school textbooks to consolidate basic knowledge. Ruan Qin: "learning for application is the most basic." Ruan Qin said frankly and righteously, but Meng Pingfan suffered a great blow. People have different lives. Chapter 2204 Seeing that Meng Pingfan was greatly hit, Ruan Tang also smiled and said, "brother Meng, my brother has the ability to never forget. If he didn''t drop out of school, he would be either the champion of all kinds or recruited by special national institutions." So don''t doubt your IQ so much. On hearing this, Meng Pingping was even more excited: "then I have to work harder." Excellent people always associate with excellent people. He can''t lose face to brother Qin, let alone be dumped by brother Qin and Ruan Tang! When meeting with the design company, the other party proposed to let Ruan Tangding. After all, their company operates normally. Except for legal holidays, they generally work normally. However, students occasionally make up classes, the school will also organize activities, and parents'' working hours are not very sure, so the other party proposed to let Ruan Tang set a meeting time. Ruan Qin has scheduled for next week. After all, he is familiar with the law, but he doesn''t know much about "fashion". If he wants to sign a contract, he still needs some time to understand the relevant knowledge, the current market, popular elements and the trend of the market. Since my sister likes design, she can''t bury her talent. Even if you sign a contract, you should give her the most fair and reasonable treatment. While Ruan Qin was busy starting a business, he went to the library to borrow books and consult materials. Meng Pingping found some etiquette books. He hasn''t been to a place that looks very tall. He must not lose face to Ruan Tang. To this end, he also spent a lot of money to buy himself a suit of clothes. After dressing up, he is also a handsome boy. Yun Xianzhi didn''t know that Ruan Tang''s design drawing was adopted until Thursday. He had long seen that Ruan Qin brothers and sisters were not in the pool. Now he can''t help but be happy for Ruan Tang when he heard the news. He hasn''t been to Ruan''s house since he mentioned Ruan Zhengying. This is just an opportunity. Yun Xianzhi came to the door with gifts and some books brought by Yun''s little aunt when she was studying design abroad. Originally, she thought Ruan Qin would be black faced, but Ruan Qin said she was very grateful to him. If it weren''t for his reminder, he might not be aware of his mistakes, let Ruan Tang continue to bear the miss and worry about his father, and let his father continue to feel guilty and uncomfortable. "Brother Qin, I''m just an outsider. It''s inconvenient to say that I was reckless at that time. Just don''t blame me." "When I went to the library a few days ago, I heard the staff say that you have been checking fashion design and some things in the fashion industry recently, so I asked a few more questions." he handed a box of books to Ruan Qin, "this is what my sister-in-law brought back abroad, which may be useful." Ruan Qin saw that he didn''t find it in the library. He said: "it''s Tangtang''s design that has been recognized by the company''s fashion director and boss. I haven''t read relevant courses. I can only temporarily look for books to supplement some knowledge, so as not to lose Tangtang by signing a contract in the past." Yun Xianzhi showed a surprised look: "is it Tangtang? That''s great. Tangtang is so smart and talented. He will definitely stand out." "I don''t want her to be outstanding, as long as she can realize her dream and do what she wants to do," Ruan Qin said. Yun Xianzhi has long been familiar with Ruan Qin''s appearance of "sister control": "in addition to my sister-in-law, there is a cousin in my family who is in the foreign modeling industry. I''ve been influenced and understand a lot. If you need anything, just tell me." If only I could ask him to go with me. Unfortunately, Yun Xianzhi didn''t receive the invitation until the signing was over. Chapter 2205 I went to the most advanced s city in China. After I came back, great changes have taken place in both Ruan Qin and Meng Pingfan. Ruan Qin was already starting a business. Now he just changed his goal and became more busy. However, Meng Pingping changed his job. He changed from working all day to learning other knowledge half a day. If he only relied on labor, he would never enter such a luxurious and prosperous city and could not occupy a place in such a high building. Of course, one of his goals is Ruan Qin. Unswervingly follow the people who have the greatest influence on him. Meng Pingfan''s change has also affected other people with them. Although the two people Ruan Qin fought and knew have reformed, they also do labor work like Meng Pingfan. Seeing Meng''s ordinary study, I didn''t understand it at first. I thought he couldn''t stick to it and it was useless, but a person''s cultural quality would be perfectly presented in him. Meng Pingping was originally a person with connotation. After reading, great changes have taken place in his temperament and way of doing things. Shaoyan and Jiang Haifeng saw it and inquired about the situation. They knew that it was the Ruan Qin brothers and sisters who made Meng Pingping change, and they also learned. Only Ruan Tang, who has the identity of a designer, is no different to her. She still goes to school as usual. The final exam is coming soon. She just wants to get a good score and usher in the holiday as soon as possible. Then she doesn''t have to get out of her dearest quilt every morning. Yao Su, who was determined to attack Ruan Qin, used circuitous tactics to attack Ruan Tang. After more than a month, he found that Ruan Tang was far more difficult than Ruan Qin. Ruan Qin will be cold faced, warn and expel her if she doesn''t like it. But Ruan Tang won''t. As long as you are gentle, she is also gentle, but it is this kind of gentle and harmless nature that oil and salt do not enter the soft and hard nature, which is the most difficult strategy. Others saw that she was very close to Ruan Tang and had a good relationship. They saw that she should be tolerant and considerate to Ruan Tang, but they didn''t know that it was just an illusion. Everything is her wishful thinking. Hey. Instead of saving the country, the curve saved her achievements. Looking at the ranking and scores on the report card, Yao Su can''t believe that he will become a good student one day. Of course, as one of more than a dozen, she can''t compare with the first Ruan Tang who is constantly praised and rewarded by teachers of various subjects! She is not interested in learning, but Ruan Tang chengtiandi studies, makes questions and exchanges problems with teachers. As a "follower", she can''t always inquire about Ruan Qin''s news and expose herself. In order to be worthy of being a follower, she can only follow. And she found that only when she discussed learning, Ruan Tang was not so exclusive to her. Therefore, her relationship with Ruan Tang is still not far or near, and she only talks with Ruan Qin twice a week. The task progress has not changed much, but the results have increased. Then the teacher began to praise Ruan Tang. He could teach a poor student to become a good student. This is the influence of education! Yao Su''s great progress has given many parents hope. After the parents'' meeting, they all came to Ruan Tang, hoping that the children at home could learn with Ruan Tang and improve their grades. Others have a high attitude of charity, saying that if Ruan Tang gives their children the study plan and review notes, he will give Ruan Tang some hard work and so on. Ruan Tang naturally refused without hesitation. When Ruan Qin signed up for the original owner, these people despised, ridiculed and mocked their brother and sister''s faces, but she still remembers it. return with kindness? She''s not that generous. Chapter 2206 Ruan Tang''s attitude has naturally been criticized by all parents and students. Those people also went to the teacher, the head teacher, Mr. Song, and the teaching director. They said that Ruan Tang had no eyes, was disrespectful to the elders, did not have the heart to unite the students, and did not even want to help the students. It can be seen how selfish she was. She said that she was a cold-blooded animal who could only learn without human feelings. Who likes to hear this from the school teacher? How good Ruan Tang''s grades are, several mock exams and several city wide exams have shown the answer. What the school needs is such top-notch students. Win prizes in the competition to win glory for the school; Strive for the first place in the exam to boost students'' morale; Take the first place in the college entrance examination to solve the enrollment problem of the school. They don''t like such students. Do they value the problem students who fight all day and make themselves colorful and run away from school? Or do you like the parents who criticize students and teachers indiscriminately? The education director was in charge of discipline. For parents who ran into the office and made a lot of noise, he directly called the security guard. They also criticized these parents by name. Teachers of all subjects like Ruan Tang very much, and they also like other students, but who stipulates that students who study well must spend their time and energy to tutor other students without selfishness? There is no such reason in the world! People are willing to help. That''s their kindness. It''s enough for you to be kind. If people don''t want to, what right do you have to accuse them of being cold-blooded, ruthless and selfish? Isn''t your behavior selfish? Find the parents of teacher song, the head teacher. They are also told by teacher song that they look red and ashamed. Mr. Song clearly remembers that when Ruan Qin came to report with Ruan Tang, these parents and students looked at the brothers and sisters with disdainful eyes, looked down on their origin, gossip about their father, slander their character and dignity, and point out their clothes But the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters never paid attention to those people. They were upright, stood upright, raised their heads, were not inferior, and were not as shady as those parents said. My brother dropped out of school, worked to earn money, and sent my sister to school. They don''t have to be bad for anyone, and they have no reason to put up with these unreasonable people who make trouble! Several were flushed by teacher song''s words without dirty words. Thinking of what they had done, they left the school in shame. The students were still unhappy when the parents left. Why should Ruan Tang be so rude to their parents? What''s wrong with good grades? Good grades can not respect adults? Can you show off your strength and give others a face? And just let her tutor her homework. Even if she doesn''t tutor face-to-face, it''s OK to give them reading notes and learning plans. She doesn''t agree to this little request. It''s an insult to be with such stingy people. Before Ruan Tang got angry, Yao Su blew up first. Ruan Qin is the male leader and her goal. Ruan Tang is Ruan Qin''s close sister. Now she is half a master and bullies Ruan Tang. What''s the difference between beating her face? Ruan Tang has a good temper and a gentle temper. She doesn''t care about these people. She''s not. If something happens to Ruan Tang, it will be more difficult for Ruan Qin to get close to him. For the sake of the task, she can''t let Ruan Tang be bullied. Yao Su gave full play to her skills when she cleaned up the couple at home. She opened her mouth and made the whole class angry. They were speechless and even began to doubt life. Chapter 2207 Ruan Tang won the first place in the exam, with a certificate of merit and a bonus, which was unanimously recognized and praised by the school leaders and teachers. But several people in her dormitory are quite the opposite. They didn''t do well in the exam, especially Gao Fang. Their grades fell very badly. After the parents'' meeting, they were also approved by their parents. When I went back to school to pack up, there was something wrong in Ruan Tang''s eyes, as if Ruan Tang owed them something. Some people began to regret it. They had known that Ruan Tang studied so well and had a good relationship with her. At least they could borrow notes to ask questions during the exam, so as not to get a too ugly score. But now, Ruan Tang and they just live in the same dormitory. There is little time to see each other in a day. When they go back to the dormitory at night, they are buried in hard work. They are afraid of Ruan Tang and dare not even bother, let alone ask questions. After school, seeing Ruan Qin and Meng Pingfan pushing a brand-new bicycle to pick up Ruan Tang at school, the roommate''s face was even more ugly. Everyone thinks that Ruan Qin will be bent and overwhelmed by debt, and Ruan Tang will also be hit by rumors. As a result, Ruan Tang was the first in the exam and won the same prize in the competition. The bonus she received from each competition alone added up to thousands. There are still two and a half years left in high school. If she competes and wins another prize, she is afraid that she will become a 10000 yuan household at the end of high school. Look at Ruan Qin. When he came here before, he was wearing old clothes that didn''t fit. He was also very thin. At first glance, his life was not good enough. But now, the clothes are cut cleanly, the hair style is changed, the watches are worn, and the leather boots are new. At a glance, you know that the clothes are not cheap. I''m afraid there are some ways to make money. Even the attendants around Ruan Qin didn''t look like ordinary people. It was only half a year. They were still the same, but Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin seemed to be many levels higher than them. "Brother, brother Meng, how did you come together?" Ruan Tang followed Yao su. When she saw Ruan Qin, her eyes were still shining, but she became normal without the original enthusiasm. Ruan Qin: "come and pick you up." Meng Pingping could not hide his words and said happily: "all the formalities have been completed. Brother Qin''s company will soon open. Moreover, the scheme written by brother Qin was adopted by the environmental protection department and cooperated with some companies. Brother Qin is the main hero. The leaders of the environmental protection department met brother Qin in person, paid a bonus and shook hands with brother Qin..." Only after he started reading again did he know what the books Ruan Qin read were used for. Knowing that Ruan Qin wanted to start a company, he immediately contributed his small amount of savings. He didn''t ask for shares and dividends. He just hoped to follow brother Qin''s footsteps and live a better and better life! Meng Pingping talked a lot, and the others were stunned. Why can''t they understand these words? Ruan Qin, how did you start the company, how did you have a relationship with the environmental protection department, how did you get a bonus, and how did you get interviewed by the leaders? It''s a little magical. Or is this man deliberately bragging? No matter what others think, Ruan Tang and Yao Su are very happy. Yao Su, in particular, seemed to be the one who started the company. The joy on her face was sincere and strange to the people around her. Is Yao Su too excited? Even if Ruan Qin really opened a company and became a boss, it was to make money for the Ruan family, not for her. She is an outsider. What is she so happy to do? Chapter 2208 Aware of some people''s thoughts, Yao Su gave a look of "you don''t understand". Compared with Ruan Qin''s real career, it''s really nothing to start a small company now, but this is a signal that his life as a man has really started! Can she be unhappy! Zhang Qian, another one who knows that Ruan Qin has great fortune in the future, doesn''t know if she has been hit. She hasn''t been around Ruan Tang''s brothers and sisters again. Now she is Ruan Tang''s "good friend". As long as she continues to maintain a good relationship with Ruan Tang, one day, the male Lord will accept her. At that time, she can still get lucky, but the task time is a little longer. The more unhappy others are, the happier Yao Su is. Let you look down on others. Only she knows people with insight! Inadvertently, he saw Yao Su''s smiling face. Ruan Tang was more and more sure that Yao Su probably had a problem with his brain structure. At the beginning of loading white lotus, if you fail, you simply abandon yourself and show people the most real side. Now, I''m going to rely on her to complete the task. It''s not just a question of IQ, it''s heartless! Like Ruan Tang, there is Yao Su''s system. It is also very tired. With such a host, it''s more difficult to complete the task than pig teammates. When the task is over, it''s better to find a way to change the host. Hey. 477 ate melon seeds to watch the play. When Meng''s ordinary rainbow fart blew out, Ruan Tang jumped up happily: "this is a happy event. We have to buy some meat tonight and make a good celebration in the evening!" Ruan Qin spoiled and said, "little greedy ghost, you won''t be missing." Meng Pingping looked at Ruan Qin disapprovingly: "brother Qin, how can you say that about our sister? I don''t know who it is. All the way home, I said to buy more pounds of meat and cook all the dishes Tangtang likes for her. I don''t know who it is. Alas, I won''t admit it in a twinkling of an eye." "Ha ha, brother Meng, you are brave." Ruan Tang joked. Meng Pingfan smiled: "on such a happy day today, brother Qin can''t hit me!" With Ruan Tang here, his good brother Ruan Qin won''t be rude. "Today, it''s not just brother Qin who opened the company. Ruan Tang also got the first grade. The school has issued certificates and bonuses, and the teachers have also issued the bonuses for participating in the competition, so today is a double happiness!" Yao Su said. Unconsciously, she also became a sugar blower. Although she said she didn''t study, didn''t want to study and didn''t love learning, she unconsciously kept up with the rhythm when she saw Ruan Tang reading a book. Up to now, I can''t control myself. "Really? We should celebrate," said Ruan Qin. There was an obvious smile on his face, and everyone could see the pride in his eyes. It seems that it is a trivial matter for him to start his own company, while Ruan Tang''s achievements are a great thing. When Yao Su saw Ruan Qin finally pick up her words, she was almost moved to cry. Sure enough, although the circuitous tactics are a little slow, they are absolutely effective. As long as she follows Ruan Tang and unswervingly carries out the curve way of saving the country, she will certainly get good luck! Complete the task successfully! Ruan Qin has always been very restrained and even excited. However, Meng ordinary is different. He smiles when he is happy and cries when he is sad. He doesn''t care even if he has no image. As soon as Ruan Tang won the prize, he was happy and incoherent. He said and walked away: "brother Qin, can''t we not celebrate now? I have to celebrate. I have to buy gifts. I think other parents and children will give gifts after passing the exam..." Chapter 2209 Meng Pingping is such a magical person. His birth, childhood and growth experience are missing. Unfortunately, they are full of suffering. But he is very sunny, self-improvement, perseverance, optimistic and cheerful. He used to be alone, so many things were just thinking and couldn''t be put into practice. Now that he has a brother and a sister, he wants to realize what he has always wanted to do in these two "relatives" he forcibly recognized. No one praised him and gave him gifts because he learned to walk, speak, call people, write, make money and so on. But like the adults he met, he would give everything he wanted to give to his relatives. In a word, Meng Pingfan has disappeared. Ruan Qin doted and patted Ruan Tang''s small head: "go home and my brother will cook your favorite braised meat." Tangtang is so good in the exam, how could he not be rewarded! Go to see dad in two days and tell him the good news. He will be very happy. Ruan Tang said hello to Yao Su, and then sat in the back seat of the brand-new bicycle under the complex and strange eyes of the onlookers. "Is this a new one?" Ruan Tang looked at it. Her eyes were red and white. She liked it very much. "Where''s our old bike? Have you sold it?" Ruan Qin shook his head: "it''s at home. I bought it for you. I''ll practice near home during the holidays. If I don''t want to live in school in the future, I''ll ride home. If I''m busy with my work, I may not be able to pick you up." "Oh." "What''s the matter? Are you unhappy? My brother just said that maybe he would pick you up in person only when he had time. Don''t be angry." "No, I''m just happy. My brother won''t have to work so hard in the future." "Hard work is worth it, as long as you are happy." "Of course I''m happy. If my brother is happy, I''ll be happy." ¡­¡­ The Ruan Tang brothers and sisters have gone far, but some things remain deeply in the hearts of the people on the spot. Meng Pingfan may boast, but Ruan Qin is not. Even he didn''t deny it, which means that starting a company or something may be true. They say that it is the same at all times to laugh at the poor and not at the prostitutes. They all looked down on the fact that the Ruan Qin brothers and sisters had a murderer father and such a bad family, but they were envious and sour when they realized that the Ruan Qin brothers and sisters would not be a class with them soon. Why can people like Ruan Qin succeed? Why can Ruan Tang be the first in the exam? After so much experience, why do their brothers and sisters still love and trust each other as they did a few years ago? Why don''t they have disputes, noise, contradictions and hatred? Why Many girls envy Ruan Tang. Ruan Qin was so good to Ruan Tang when he had nothing. Now he has money, opened a company and has a relationship with big people. Will he spoil Ruan Tang more? It''s hard to think about it. Why aren''t they Ruan Qin''s sisters. In the crowd, Yao Su looked at the crowd and smiled proudly. What is this called? It makes the world drunk. I wake up alone! She was happy, but saw a familiar figure, and then showed a provocative expression. I don''t know what it means to rob her of the hero! Zhang Qian looked at Yao Su jealously. Be proud and see if she can be proud in time! And Ruan Tang Why is she so happy, escorted and spoiled? She shouldn''t be so happy. Sooner or later, she will let Ruan Tang get his due end. Chapter 2210 The original three people''s celebration banquet was presented by another cloud who didn''t know where to get the news and came "by coincidence". Yun Xianzhi, like Ruan Qin, is not well-educated, but he is definitely a very knowledgeable person of the same age. The two of them speak from all over the world. They can connect and have a common language. Meng Pingfan was a little hostile to Yun Xianzhi at the beginning. He was afraid that Yun Xianzhi would rob brother Qin and sister Qin with him. As a result, he found that Yun Xianzhi was also a cultural man and saved Ruan Qin. After that, Yun Xianzhi became his second admirer. Seeing that Yun Xianzhi wanted to help in the kitchen, he volunteered immediately. He can! He couldn''t cook, but he was very good at washing dishes. Then he drove Ruan Tang and Yunxian out and cooked dinner with Ruan Qin himself. Ruan Tang and Yunxian were silent. If I knew later that they had already crossed the stage secretly at this time, I was afraid that Meng Pingping would cry with regret. "Congratulations." Yun Xian''s face was as proud and proud as Ruan Qin. He asked the teachers of the school to know that Ruan Tang''s grades were not tested at school. Of course, he was a grade skipper and didn''t go to school seriously. Ruan Tang is not modest either. He just says thank you. "That''s why you came here?" Yunxian gave her an angry look: "this thing? Do you think it''s very small? I wanted to take my grandpa''s wine, but I was afraid that brother Qin wouldn''t let me in, so I just did it, otherwise I must celebrate." It''s also because it''s not public, otherwise he will hold a celebration for Ruan Tang to let others see how smart and powerful his little girlfriend is! Ruan Tang: "then you are lucky. Brother Meng also said to drink and was kicked by my brother." Meng Pingping went to buy a big cake. On his way back, he said he met a nice scarf and bought her another scarf. After an intersection, I saw someone selling gloves and bought two pairs of gloves. I said one for her to wear on her bike and the other for her to wear normally. After returning home, he was still very happy and said he seemed to have forgotten something. For a long time, he remembered that he had forgotten to buy wine. He wanted to buy wine and get drunk. Then Ruan Qin beat him. Thinking of Ruan Qin''s strength, Yunxian''s mouth twitched for a moment. He was terrified: "it''s OK, otherwise brother Qin beat me and I can''t fight back. He broke me. It''s me who hurt. It''s you who hurt. We both suffer losses. It''s not cost-effective. It''s not cost-effective at all!" Ruan Tang: " Some people have no "cheek". Seeing Ruan Tang''s helpless expression, Yun Xianzhi smiled again: "I can''t stand it now? What can I do in the future? Don''t think about these bald problems at a young age." At the beginning, he didn''t intend to hide his true self in front of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "......" Therefore, this person''s cognition of himself is clear enough. Meng Pingfan went outside to get cooking wine. He saw that Ruan Tang and Yunxian were very close. It was strange, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he joked: "he really looks good and has an advantage. Brother Yun has been recognized by Ruan Tang so soon. I''m sad to think about myself." Yun Xianzhi not only didn''t comfort him, but also hit him: "I''m really sorry. From now on, Ruan Tang will always be the first to see me." Ruan Tang glared at him and told him to be calm and not to be too arrogant. The cloud offered back with a clever smile. Meng Pingfan didn''t realize the deep meaning of Yun Xianzhi''s sentence. He sighed that he was not handsome enough, and then hummed happily back to the kitchen. Chapter 2211 After the celebration, Ruan Tang finally began his winter vacation. Ruan Qin, Meng Pingfan and Yun Xianzhi also returned to the embrace of work. Yun Xianzhi went to the countryside with Fang Heming and some faxiao who wanted to go out as usual. This was not the request put forward by the old man, but their request for themselves. Go deep into the bottom and the masses, understand, understand and solve problems from the most intuitive perspective. Ruan Tang continued to draw design drawings. The company specially tailored more than ten sets of clothes for her according to her size and sent them directly here. Ruan Tang tried several sets and they all fit very well. Ruan Qin and Yunxian also said they were very good-looking. In particular, Yun Xianzhi had already investigated the details of the company, contacted the other side, and customized clothes for people of the same age at home. The people of the cloud family have seen the world, know what kind of clothes look good, have face when wearing them, and know how to wear them and how to please themselves. When Yun Xianzhi gave them his clothes, he bought them from abroad. As a result, it was made in China. Both design and quality amazed them. Moreover, even if the clothes are not good, it seems that they don''t care about these things on weekdays. Their young master personally sent gifts, no matter who it is, he should give face! The cloud family is a wind vane in the circle. People outside will naturally see what their children wear. When the company received more and more orders, they all felt very surprised. They didn''t advertise at all. Why did they catch fire in the upper class circle? Isn''t it necessary to save countless advertising expenses? One holiday, the clothes designed by Ruan Tang became popular all over the country. The same sales volume, as well as the company submitted by Ruan Tang for the first time, is also the design of Ruan Tang, but it is named by others. Ruan Tang just listened to the director''s chat and didn''t care much. Anyway, how much they eat now will double out in the future. During the holidays, an Xiaole often comes to play with Ruan Tang. He knows that Ruan Tang studies well, is sensible and clever. An''s father and mother trust her very much. Every time an Xiaole comes, the first thing she does is to pass on the news she knows. What did Zhang Qian do and what did Zhang Qian do? She was talking. Sometimes she was scolding, sometimes it was like a curse, and sometimes she said she wanted Yao Su to die. Anyway, it was very scary. Then he would ask Ruan Tang to be careful and never give Zhang Qian a chance to harm them. Ruan Tang also asked 477 to pay more attention. Before long, a problem was found. Zhao Jing came back with her daughter Lin Yuanyuan. And it was Zhang Qian who gave them the news that Ruan Qin opened the company and became a big boss. Ruan Tang won 10000 yuan for participating in the competition. How well the Ruan family developed. Knowing that Zhao Jing must come to the door, Ruan Tang told Ruan Qin the news. "Brother, Lele and I went to the street and saw a man," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Qin, who was cutting vegetables, wanted to ask Ruan Tang who he was talking about, but then he thought of a figure and coldly said, "it''s her?" After walking for more than ten years, what are you going to do when you come back? Ruan Tang nodded: "I hope I''m wrong, but it''s really similar. She dresses very young and beautiful, and wears very fashionable. It''s all her style. She also holds a little girl about ten years old in a princess skirt..." Hearing "the little girl in princess dress", Ruan Qin''s face sank completely. Ten? Hehe, she can''t wait! Chapter 2212 With evil seed, he stole the only deposit left at home and ran away, but he put his father in prison, killed his grandparents early, and made him and Tangtang a wild child without a mother and a father After doing so many evil things, I dare to come back! "Elder brother, do you think that girl is the one who put dad in prison? Will the Lin family recognize them?" In the plot, Lin Jianye himself was married and engaged with Zhao Jing, which also caused great harm to his wife and children. Of course, even if his wife resents Lin Jianye, she is reluctant to do anything to him. After all, she has to rely on the Lin family to live her rich and noble life. Therefore, I recorded the hatred on Zhao Jing and Ruan''s family. Ruan Zhengying went to prison, but she made a lot of effort. In order to pay off her debts, her grandparents worked hard to make money. During this period, she has been harassed by all kinds of unknown people. There is also the figure of the original match. In general, if Lin Jianye doesn''t die, the original partner and Lin Jianye will sell their own garbage and harm an innocent person less. Ruan Tang thought of it, and Ruan Qin thought of it. Lin Jianye''s wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and Zhao Jing is also not a good thing. Then let them bite the dog. It also saves disturbing his peaceful life with Tangtang. "Don''t worry about this. My brother will deal with it. You have to stay at home. Don''t care who knocks. I''ll buy new year''s goods in two days. My brother will take you out, okay?" After thinking about it, he still can''t rest assured. Ruan Tang responded. Ruan Qin didn''t sleep much all night. He was about to go out the next morning, but he found someone waiting at the door. A woman who looks very young but still has wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, a little girl about ten years old but her eyes are full of hatred. It''s Zhao Jing and Lin Yuanyuan. Ruan Qin''s attention turned from the woman to the little girl, with a layer of frost on his face. Lin Yuanyuan was influenced by Zhao Jing when she was a child. What she heard most was Zhao Jing complaining about Ruan Zhengying''s bad entanglement with her, which delayed her many years of youth, otherwise she would have married Lin Jianye, and Lin Yuanyuan wouldn''t have no father. She was full of malice towards Ruan Zhengying, Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin, but after all, she was a child. She didn''t have a mature mind and was timid. She was more frightened than Ruan Qin''s eyes and went behind Zhao Jing. But his eyes remained on Ruan Qin. It seemed that Ruan Qin, who thought he was so terrible, was different from what she knew, so she looked at him carefully. Zhao Jing looked at Ruan Qin arrogantly and swept him from beginning to end. Her eyes were full of dislike and contempt: "Why are you still like this for so many years?" Today, Ruan Qin is going to the local supervisor who has been designated to build the factory earlier, so he is wearing old work clothes. The cufflinks, necklines and edges of the clothes are washed white, and some places are worn out, and some places have been sewn by him with needle and thread. The clothes are a little old, but they are clean and clean. Coupled with Ruan Qin''s good appearance, it is also called a jade tree facing the wind and handsome. However, in the eyes of Zhao Jing, who is full of imported famous brand jewels, she becomes down and out of poverty. She couldn''t help but doubt and wrote to her that Ruan Qin developed, opened a company and became a boss. Is Ruan Tang deliberately playing with her when he has tens of thousands of yuan for scholarships alone. Is that developed? Those men who pursue her can be rich if they carry one out! Chapter 2213 But how is it possible? If those men were rich, she wouldn''t come back here. Zhao Jing thought ironically that a man''s love is really the cheapest. She said she likes it and vows. In the twinkling of an eye, she left her behind. It''s really unreliable. Money is best. Never betray her and abandon her! Ruan Qin coldly glanced at Zhao Jing. His memory of this woman can''t be erased all his life. He could see at a glance what the woman was thinking. However, he is not a father, will not be indecisive, and will not leave a trace of softness to such people! Instead of responding to Zhao Jing''s words, he locked the door of his home from the outside. He has been home every night these days, and Meng Pingping has also come. Every time he comes, he brings food. Now it''s cold and he''s not afraid of bad things. Ruan Tang can cook at home himself. If the door is closed inside, Zhao Jing must know that Ruan Tang is at home. At that time, he will harass Ruan Tang endlessly. Now he is going to the construction site. It is cold and dusty, otherwise he will take Ruan Tang with him. Zhao Jing thought Ruan Qin was going to open the door and invite her in. As a result, she saw Ruan Qin lock the door. She suddenly said strangely, "what are you doing locking the door? I haven''t seen my mother for so long and won''t let her in." Then he touched Lin Yuanyuan''s head: "this is your sister. Her name is Yuanyuan..." Ruan qinxie smiled and said with a bit of malice: "my mother died 80 years ago. She died cleanly. There was no ashes left. Who are you?" Then he looked at Lin Yuanyuan: "I only have one sister. I play at my classmates'' house. Who is this? Which adulterer''s illegitimate daughter are you with? Lin Jianye or some others, or do you find a wild man outside?" Zhao Jing''s face suddenly became ugly. It seemed that his face was torn off and said fiercely, "what are you talking to your mother like this?" Lin Yuanyuan was also startled, but more angry: "you are the illegitimate son, you are the little bitch, you are the bitch, you and your sister are the bitch who can''t die easily..." Pop. Zhao Jing and Lin Yuanyuan didn''t expect that Ruan Qin would suddenly make a move. Ruan Qin also didn''t expect to do it to a little girl. But he felt that the slap was too light, too few and not cruel enough to break the girl''s mouth so that she could know what to say and what not to say. "You''d better keep your mouth clean, if you don''t want to die." Ruan Qin''s voice is very light, but his tone is very strange, sinister and cruel, as if he would stretch out his hand to break someone''s neck in the next second. Lin Yuanyuan shivered in an instant. How could she forget that her mother said that this man''s biological father was a murderer, and it was their father who killed her father Lin Yuanyuan suddenly shouted and hid behind Zhao Jing, but the hatred in her eyes was like a burning flame. Ruan Qin looked at her, but Lin Yuanyuan quickly looked away, as if frightened. Ruan Qin sneered. It seems that Zhao Jing has told her daughter everything. She really loves her daughter and turns her into a seed of hatred. Let Lin Yuanyuan enjoy this heavy love. "Ruan Qin, how did you become like this? You just do it to your sister and disrespect your mother. You really have no education!" Zhao Jing was even more disgusted. Ruan Qin is a ruffian. He can''t even compare with Ruan Zhengying when he was young. How can he be promising? Thanks to her, she thought he was really developed. Now I just hope their brothers and sisters don''t pester her like vampires. She doesn''t raise such a debt collector. Chapter 2214 Zhao Jing is afraid that Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang will pester her to support her, but she doesn''t know that Ruan Qin''s brothers and sisters can''t avoid her. If there is no hatred, they even hope not to see each other again in this life. Never see you again. For Zhao Jing, Ruan Qin still said, "my mother has long died and turned into ash." He locked the door, and then deliberately said, "you can''t find her, but all the people she killed in my family are here. You can talk to them." The old man and the old lady can''t be at ease when they go. I''m worried that my family''s debts have not been paid, that my father''s case can''t be retried, and that I have to build it all my life. What I''m most worried about is what their brother and sister should do in the future. What they regret most is that they agreed to the marriage between Ruan Zhengying and Zhao Jing. Zhao Jing didn''t know that her grandparents had passed away. After hearing this, she looked inexplicable and doubted: "play tricks, who are you scaring?" But she was afraid. I''ve done too many wrong things and I can''t rest assured. Ruan Qin fought psychological warfare. The expression on his face suddenly stopped, looked at a corner of the yard and directly shouted "yes", which frightened Lin Yuanyuan to shout again and shouted that there was a ghost. "What the hell? He''s playing tricks and scaring us both!" Zhao Jing''s mouth was tough, but she grabbed Lin Yuanyuan''s arm. Ruan Qin seemed not to notice their reaction. He shouted to grandma at the position of the big tree in the corner of the hospital, and then if there was no humanity: "don''t worry, that bad woman Zhao Jing has long died, and there is no residue left. You don''t want to avenge her." "Ruan Qin!" Zhao Jing only felt cold on her back. "You''re talking nonsense. Don''t think I''m afraid. I tell you, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of you, little rabbit." Ruan Qin ignored him and continued to say to himself, "what? You said you would never forgive her, even if she died?" "I know grandma, don''t worry, I will be able to print her photos repeatedly and then burn them to you. Grandpa, don''t worry, I know you won''t forgive her, and I will follow your instructions..." "Our family hasn''t been robbed for so many years. I''d like to ask you and grandma to continue to guard the house. Tangtang has gone out. I''ve gone to work. If the dying person comes, you can take it." "I''ll buy you food after work..." Before Ruan Qin finished his words, Zhao Jing, with a pale face, scolded the neuropathy and ran away holding Lin Yuanyuan''s hand. At this time, a beautiful laugh came out of the door. Ruan Qin said helplessly, "Tangtang, why don''t you sleep a little more in such a cold day? What do you do when you get up?" Ruan Tang was wearing her big cotton padded clothes, and her face was almost stuck to the crack of the door. She could just see Ruan Qin outside the door. Her face was still funny with a smile: "elder brother, you are too powerful. Are they scared?" "It seems a little." Ruan Qin doesn''t care at all. He just doesn''t want Zhao Jing to feel at ease. "It''s too cold in the morning. Go back to your room and cook at home at noon. I''ll cook delicious food for you when I come back in the evening. You''re wronged." Ruan Qin wanted to touch his sister''s little head. Unfortunately, it''s through the door. As soon as Ruan Qin left, Ruan Tang immediately called 477. "Baby, do you know what to do?" 477 suddenly understood: "I understand, I will do it well." That night, Zhao Jing had a nightmare. In the dream, the old and dry grandpa and grandma Ruan stood in front of her, pinched her neck and said to pay her life, pay her price and take her away After waking up in the middle of the night, Zhao Jing never fell asleep again. Chapter 2215 Zhao Jing was frightened by the nightmare and burst into a cold sweat. When she wiped her sweat and continued to sleep, Ruan Zhengying''s ferocious face that wanted to ask for her life came to mind. Zhao Jing suddenly shouted and woke up. Even Lin Yuanyuan was frightened. The next morning, Zhao Jing, who felt that the hotel was not clean, took Lin Yuanyuan to a new hotel. Originally, she came back to Ruan Qin after receiving the letter. As Ruan Qin''s mother, Ruan Qin should have kept her and her daughter. But now, it seems that Ruan Qin can''t even support himself, let alone open any company to be a rich man, and Ruan Tang, who has won the scholarship, doesn''t know where he is. He has to ask her for money. This can''t be done, absolutely not! She doesn''t have enough money to buy her clothes. And the two old things of the Ruan family are also problems. Although she only had a dream, the way Ruan Qin talked to the air left a shadow in her heart. Ruan family, she dare not go. What if those two old things really come to her and pester her? But she heard that some people who had deep thoughts before their death could not be reincarnated. Once they stayed in the sun for too long, they were easy to become fierce ghosts. She doesn''t want to be entangled by two debt collectors to suck blood, let alone entangled by two fierce ghosts. We have to find a way. Zhao Jing was afraid of Lin Jianye''s wife at the beginning, but now she is desperate and doesn''t want to live in poverty. She still decided to go to the Lin family. Her relationship with the Lin family, in addition to the dead Lin Jianye, has a daughter. Anyway, she gave birth to a granddaughter to the Lin family and left blood for Lin Jianye. Yuanyuan is Lin Jianye''s daughter. The Lin family can''t deny it! When Zhao Jing planned how to make a deal with the Lin family, Ruan Qin also focused on the Lin family. Both sides are his enemies. Naturally, it''s best to let the dog bite the dog. It''s best to kill one side. It''s best not to tear the glue on both sides. He wrote an anonymous letter to Lin Jianye''s wife reminding her that Zhao Jing came back with a daughter to compete with her and her children for Lin''s property. Although the Lin family is not a family of great wealth, and after Lin Jianye''s death, their family is also declining, but they are still very rich compared with ordinary people. Naturally, the original partner will not let these properties fall into the hands of outsiders. What''s more, she won''t let go of Zhao Jing, who broke her marriage and killed her husband and came to rob her children of family property. After knowing this, Ruan Tang asked 477 to write a letter to Lin Jianye''s parents in the name of Lin Jianye''s former friends. He said he found the note that Lin Jianye left there. It said that Lin Jianye and Zhao Jing had a daughter. He looked forward to the birth of that daughter and hoped to do a lot of things with her. Unfortunately, Lin Jianye killed himself. Lin Jianye''s parents have only one son, and they are the kind of bear parents. They support Lin Jianye for committing crimes. Lin Jianye is bullied and defended. Anyway, they are extremely protective of calves and have no bottom line of principles. They certainly won''t like Zhao Jing who seduced Lin Jianye and indirectly killed Lin Jianye, but they won''t let Lin Jianye''s wishes fail. Therefore, no matter how much they resent Zhao Jing and like their married grandchildren, they will take Lin Yuanyuan back to the Lin family according to Lin Jianye''s last wish. When an illegitimate daughter goes home, it is essential to rob the aura resources, contacts and property of the married child. Can the original spouse and the married child agree? Lin Yuanyuan is willing to be an illegitimate daughter all her life? Will Zhao Jing be indifferent to the Lin family''s property? impossible. Chapter 2216 When the original match was going to make a move, she found that Lin Jianye''s parents secretly watched Lin Yuanyuan and met Lin Yuanyuan in private. The original match was angry. Lin Jianye cheated on her and her children. She stuck to the Lin family to take care of his parents. Now she wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge and hit her face for an illegitimate daughter! When Lin Jianye''s parents brought Lin Yuanyuan back to the Lin family and said they wanted Lin Yuanyuan to recognize her ancestors and return to her family, the original couple finally couldn''t stand it. She went back to her mother''s house and shouted. All the seven aunts of her mother''s house went to the Lin family to ask for justice. Zhao Jing also called her relatives who were as wonderful as her, and also squeezed into the door of the Lin family to seek justice for Lin Yuanyuan. For a moment, the Lin family was flying and jumping, and Lin Jianye''s parents were stunned several times. Compared with the troubled Lin family, Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin had a happier life. Zhao Jing''s mother and daughter didn''t come to trouble. Ruan Qin took Ruan Tang to the street with Meng Pingfan, Shaoyan and Jiang Haifeng. Shao Yan and Jiang Haifeng both have their own homes, but they have changed a lot recently with Ruan Qin. They are also very close to Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin. Knowing that they buy new year goods, they come to help get things. They have to go home to accompany their family on New Year''s Eve, so they celebrate first. Meng Pingfan is alone and has always been alone. This time, he is with Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin. After buying the new year''s goods, Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang went to prison to see Ruan Zhengying. After supporting Ruan Tang, Ruan Qin told Ruan Zhengying the news that Zhao Jing came back with a daughter. People who stay inside, if they don''t have any hope, can easily lose their confidence in life. Hearing Zhao Jing''s name, Ruan Zhengying suddenly became energetic and his face was filled with hate. When he heard that Zhao Jing was carrying a ten-year-old daughter, his face was even more ugly. The ten-year-old daughter is likely to be Lin Jianye''s child. He doesn''t hate Zhao Jing''s betrayal now. What he hates is Zhao Jing''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, Zhao Jing''s refusal to recognize her relatives, and her vicious selfishness. How can she bring her illegitimate daughter back to bully her own children! "Dad, I hope you can live healthily and come out early for our family reunion. I don''t want Tangtang to go to school. I''m also said to be a wild child without father and mother. Even the illegitimate daughter dares to look down on us and say that we are the children of murderers." Ruan Zhengying was stunned. Another handful of old tears. He is ashamed of his parents and children! ¡­¡­ Yun Xianzhi and Fang Heming had been able to come back early. As a result, the trip was delayed because of the heavy snow on the road and the bad weather conditions. I came back just in time for new year''s Eve. He first called home to ensure safety, and then went to Ruan''s house. Ruan Qin was preparing for the new year''s Eve dinner. Ruan Tang and Meng Pingfan pasted Spring Festival couplets and window flowers together. Yun Xian was covered in wind and snow. When he came to the gate of Ruan''s house, his broken hair was frozen on his forehead. Ruan Tang and Meng Pingfan hurriedly called him into the house, baked a fire for a while, and changed into Ruan Qin''s dry clothes, which warmed up a little. Then he couldn''t sit still and helped Ruan Tang paste the Spring Festival couplets. Meng Pingfan immediately went to the kitchen to help when he saw a tall man on top. He didn''t know that he had created an opportunity for Yun Xianzhi again. "You just came back from other places?" Ruan Tang felt a little sad when he looked at him. "Haven''t you returned home yet?" Yun Xianzhi shook his head: "those who have called, our family has the tradition of keeping the year old. The whole family must come together. We can''t come here to have new year''s Eve dinner with you at night." Ruan Tang''s ears moved and turned into the kitchen. Yun Xianzhi wanted to follow in, but he held back. A few minutes later, Ruan Tang came out with a bowl of steaming and fragrant dumplings in his hand. Chapter 2217 "Eat." Yunxian looked at Ruan Tang in a daze. Ruan Tang smiled, sweet and lovely, and his tone was soft: "eat, can''t you eat together? Don''t you have a chance." Then she scooped a dumpling with a spoon, dried it a little, ate it in her mouth, and then handed it to Yun Xianzhi: "here you are." There was a flash of ecstasy in Yunxian''s eyes. "What do you mean, you really accept me?" he excitedly grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist, loosened it quickly, and then looked at the clear red marks on his white wrist with pain. Ruan Tang still smiled: "guess." Yun Xianzhi was silent for a few seconds, and then smiled: "I don''t guess. I knew from the beginning that you would like me." "Be proud of yourself." Ruan Tang smiled indulgently. If there is no refutation, it is acquiescence. Yunxian''s heart was filled with happiness for a moment, and it was about to overflow. He took the spoon, ate a few by himself, and tentatively fed it to Ruan Tang''s mouth. Ruan Tang looked at him and opened his mouth. "Is there any difference?" Yun Xianzhi looked at Ruan Tang expectantly. Ruan Tang gave him a look of "are you a fool" and said in a coquettish tone: "the stuffing is cut by my brother, and the dumplings are made by the three of us together. The same taste, what''s the difference." Yun Xianzhi: " He whispered, "I think when others fall in love, they will praise each other. If they eat, they will also say that they are especially delicious because they are fed by each other." Ruan Tang: "Oh, you are so stupid." Yunxian''s helpless: "no one has ever dared to say I''m stupid. You have great courage." Ruan Tang: "Mian Mian Qiang, who makes my brother very powerful." After being sweet for a while, Yunxian pulled down his face and said, "you are always my brother. In fact, I am also very powerful. Look at me more." Is it true that he won''t be jealous when he praises others in front of him? Ruan Tang pursed his lips and smiled gently: "you are powerful. I know it. You have so many families, but my brother only has me and my father. My father can''t rely on him. Of course, I want my brother to think he is also the only person I attach most importance to." After all, she is the most important person for Ruan Qin. Throughout his life, the same is true. Never changed. Yun Xianzhi: " Failed, failed. It''s really not like. He never thought that he would lose too much to his family. But he would be too stingy and unreasonable to care about this situation. Ruan Qin was busy for a while. He also came out and sat with Yun Xianzhi for a few minutes. Because Yun Xianzhi had to go home, he sent him out. When three people in the Ruan family were having new year''s Eve dinner, the cloud family was asking about the market. All the elders of the cloud family are doing it, and the younger ones are either standing or sitting, looking at the cloud offering with schadenfreude. If master Yun didn''t leak his mouth, who would have thought that Yun Xianzhi would fall in love? No, not in love, but with someone he likes! The young master of the cloud family is the one who refused the advertisement and saved the country! Let alone in the cloud family, it is strange to put it in the whole circle. One of Yun Xian went home and felt a headache when he saw that the hall was full of people as if he were having a banquet. After being repeatedly tortured by the elders and ridiculed by the young people, Yunxian thought proudly that he didn''t take his girlfriend home for the new year? There''s nothing to laugh at. He is still young and has plenty of time to finish these things. Those who don''t even have girlfriends are pathetic! Chapter 2218 On New Year''s Eve, everyone in the cloud family was fed full of dog food. It''s a pity that young master Yun warned in public that no one is allowed to spread this matter, otherwise he will want someone to look good. If you want to say that the person with the highest status in the cloud family is naturally master cloud. But who''s the best to say? It''s young master Yun. Yun Xianzhi said that no matter how much gossip everyone had, he didn''t dare to divulge the news. When the Fang family came to the cloud house to pay New Year''s greetings, Fang Heming''s cousin followed. In fact, Ni Xue''s family and Yun''s family are just separated by Fang''s family. Without Fang Heming''s relationship, Ni Xue can''t enter the door of Yun''s family. In the past, when she visited, the attitude of the cloud family was not familiar, but it would not be cold. But this time, it seemed very cold. Ni Xue tried many times and got the same result. She knows and understands that the cloud family is arrogant. After all, their status is unshakable. Everyone holds them and naturally will not be inferior to others. But she doesn''t ask the cloud family to set her up with Yun Xian. She just wants a fair treatment Ni Xue tried everything and got the same result. Even people her age showed the appearance of watching a good play, which made Ni Xue very angry and nervous. Has the cloud family found a fiancee for Yun Xianzhi? She endured it for a day. When she left, she finally couldn''t help asking a person who was most polite to her on weekdays if she did something wrong and how she felt that everyone was deliberately alienating her. Close to her is the daughter of an aunt of the cloud family. She lives in a foreign country and comes back every new year''s festival. Because she was born in a small place, she always feels out of tune with here and feels a little uncomfortable. She was held by Ni Xue several times. Only because she found a close friend can she say something about Yun''s offering. However, after Yun Xianzhi said that he had someone he liked, she told her parents what had happened before. As a result, she was slapped by her mother, who had always preferred her. She blamed her for her unclear mind and shaking her own affairs out. How important is young master Yun''s marriage? Who likes him can become a good thing? Then I analyzed the pros and cons for her. Although you just said a preference of Yun Xianzhi, if this small detail is mastered by the opponents of the cloud family or spies of other countries and take the opportunity to approach Yun Xianzhi, the serious consequences will be immeasurable. After being educated by her parents, the girl hated both her stupidity and Ni Xue''s selfishness. Knowing that this was wrong, she asked her in a roundabout way, which made her almost make a big mistake. Once it was uncovered, Ni Xue can completely get rid of it, but she can''t be kind, and will also involve her parents to be abandoned by the cloud family. In the whole cloud family, Ni Xue was the most unpleasant to see. However, Ni Xue didn''t notice it and ran up to inquire. As a result, he was punished. Ni Xue doesn''t know, so is it wrong for her to do so? She just made a side talk and inquired about Yun Xianzhi''s preferences. What''s wrong? Ni Xue retorted. The girl was angry and immediately came up. She directly scolded Ni Xue, had a secret love known all over the world, pretended to be her sister''s love, used others, and performed for who like the innocent white lotus? No audience wants to see this kind of play. They think too much! When they were arguing, they were caught by Yunxian Fang Heming and several faxiao and the younger generation of the cloud family. Ni Xueqi AI also said that she had been misunderstood. She didn''t mean anything else. She never thought about what to do with Yun Xianzhi. She just liked his brother. Yun Xianzhi was cold and didn''t speak. Fang Heming was startled, pulled and dragged Ni Xue away. Chapter 2219 After a few days, he finally finished his work at home. He went to Ruan''s house to pay a new year''s call. Ruan Qin''s career has just started. Except that he is at home on New Year''s Eve, he is still running around at other times. Meng Pingfan follows him at any time and becomes his right hand. There is only Ruan Tang at home. He is drawing a design. As soon as Yun Xian arrived, he complained to Ruan Tang, "when do you think I can make brother Qin feel that I am a worthy and reliable brother-in-law?" Ruan Tang asked him jokingly, "what''s the matter? How long has it been? Can''t hold on?" Yunxian sighed: "it''s not that I can''t stick to it, but that someone wants to disrupt my persistence, shake my original heart, and let me be a perfidious person who likes the new and hates the old." While talking, he looked at Ruan Tang. What he said is so obvious. Ruan Tang is too jealous, isn''t he? Ruan Tang didn''t seem to see his fancy intestines clearly. He just taught him: "what you do is not determined by the external environment." Yunxian secretly thought it didn''t bode well. Then he hit himself in the foot. "If only the interference of outsiders can shake your heart, I advise you to be more careful. After all, if you don''t say it for a lifetime, say it for a year or two, it''s so long. The interference you encounter won''t be one or two. If you can''t insist, quit. Anyway, no one will suffer any loss if you quit now." Ruan Tang''s words fell, and Yun Xianzhi took a deep breath. He was crazy to tell Ruan Tang that someone was pestering him. It''s so irrational. "You misunderstood. I just wanted to make you nervous about me. How could I be shaken? It''s impossible," Yun Xianzhi said. Ruan Tang raised his head and glanced at him: "you have always stressed the impossibility, which makes you very guilty and self-confident." Yun Xianzhi: " This trip is really wrong. Next, it took him an hour to explain the whole incident. Originally, I wanted to see Ruan Tang jealous. As a result, he was calmer than him at a young age, calmer than him, more rational than him, and even his intelligence quotient was higher than him, as if he could not win all his life. But if you can''t win, you''re right. Won, and his future? Taking advantage of Ruan Qin''s absence, Yun Xianzhi stayed for lunch with Ruan Tang. In the afternoon, he accompanied her to read and write questions. He didn''t leave until Ruan Qin came home in the evening. Ruan Tang is preparing dinner. Instead of coming to Ruan Qin, he waits for Zhao Jing with color on his face and torn ears. "Are you Ruan Tang?" Zhao Jing came to try her luck. As a result, she really met her. Ruan Tang only felt unlucky. When he heard the knock on the door, he thought it was Meng Pingping or Yun Xianzhi who came back. Only then did he open the door, but he met the last person he wanted to see. Zhao Jing, who is still dressed brightly, looks at Ruan Tang while Ruan Tang looks at her. Zhao Jing is old. Although she wears gorgeous and fashionable clothes and is used to showing off, she likes to bring her wealth with her. She is pearly, but she is still old. It''s not that she has lost her previous youth, beauty and infinite amorous feelings, but that her heart is slowly aging. Zhao Jing sees Ruan Tang from the head to the feet, especially when she looks at Ruan Tang''s eyes that are very similar to Ruan Zhengying, she feels dazzling and stuffed. Her daughter, all over her body, has nothing like her except domineering pride. What''s more irritating is that she will only get older and older when she is involved in life. And this daughter, who made her hate, was moving towards the most youthful and energetic age step by step. Obviously she gave Ruan Tang life. At the moment, Ruan Tang not only didn''t thank her for her birth and upbringing, but looked at her disdainfully with a pair of colder eyes than Ruan Qin. This feeling is really terrible. Chapter 2220 "Don''t you say my father and my brother!" Ruan Tang suddenly roared. Ruan Qin thought that Ruan Tang was stimulated as if he were a child, and his heart was scared to stop. He ran to Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang stood behind him, he gave Zhao Jing a hard push and shouted coldly, "get out." He didn''t do it just because he didn''t want to waste time and energy on meaningless things. He didn''t say he was soft hearted or nostalgic. Zhao Jing was scared by Meng Pingfan and her legs were a little soft. She fell directly to the ground. "Is Ruan Tang all right? This crazy woman, I think I''d better throw her out..." Before Meng Pingping finished her words, Zhao Jing scolded a dirty word, saying that Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin were cruel and didn''t recognize their mother, so she didn''t have these children in the future. Whether they died or lived had nothing to do with her. She got up and stumbled away. Ruan Qin thought Ruan Tang was frightened and nervously asked her if there was anything wrong. Ruan Tang smiled: "brother, I was cruel to her just now. I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile, so I won''t be angry with her." "Really?" Ruan Qin was really frightened. Ruan Tang blinked: "of course, it''s true. Otherwise, you thought I was so easily frightened by her. I wanted to scare her. As a result, you came without my grandparents calling." She explained what happened after Zhao Jing came. Ruan Qin was relieved that she was OK. Although Ruan Tang is fine, Zhao Jing''s lack of interest still arouses Ruan Qin''s disgust and vigilance. He can''t let Zhao Jing take care of here any more. The neighbors around them know about the Lin family. It''s almost a little trouble every day and a big trouble every three days. We don''t understand. Can an illegitimate daughter, who has never raised an illegitimate daughter for a day, be more important than the grandchildren raised since childhood and the daughter-in-law serving them? Why do you have to get your illegitimate daughter back? Just take it back. Give some alimony properly and do your duty. It''s very kind. Why take your illegitimate daughter home to block up your daughter-in-law and grandchildren? Is the Lin family short of such illegitimate daughters? No one can understand Lin Jianye''s parents'' behavior. Almost all of them support the original couple and a pair of children in their circle, which not only discredites Lin Jianye''s parents, but also makes Zhao Jing and Lin Yuanyuan famous. Lin Jianye''s parents arranged Lin Yuanyuan to the private school where her original children lived. As an illegitimate daughter and an intruder, Lin Yuanyuan had a very difficult time in school, but she always remembered Zhao Jing''s words. Persistence is victory. As long as she can bear it, the victory belongs to her. Lin Yuanyuan can bear it, but others can''t. The daughter of the original match took several classmates to cut off Lin Yuanyuan and broke her head and lived in the hospital. Zhao Jing seized the opportunity and said that she must let the original match give her satisfactory compensation, otherwise she will make trouble and go to the TV station, so that everyone can see the vicious faces of the original match and her children. The original match was not threatened and asked Zhao Jing to go to the TV station. She also told everyone that Xiao San destroyed her family ten years ago. Her marriage killed her husband. Ten years later, she came back with an illegitimate daughter to rob the family property, which made the whole family restless. When Zhao Jing heard that others were not afraid, she was afraid. Lin Jianye is not the only man related to her. Lin Jianye''s wife is not the only woman who wants to make her life worse than death. If she gets on TV and is reported by the media, her deeds will spread all over the country. If those women who are looking for her see the news and talk nonsense, her reputation will be ruined. What will she do in the future? The road was impassable, and Zhao Jing began to plan another way. Chapter 2221 After being warned by Ruan Qin not to approach Ruan Tang, Zhang Qian was quiet all winter vacation. Of course, that doesn''t mean she doesn''t do anything. If she really kept herself in line, Zhao Jing wouldn''t go to Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin so soon. However, when Zhao Jing came, everything remained unchanged. Ruan Qin''s career had started. Ruan Tang''s achievements were getting better and better. The neighbors around him regretted that they shouldn''t have done things so well at the beginning. As a result, Ruan Qin and his brother and sister have developed, and they can''t get any benefits at all. Zhang Qian called Zhao Jing''s mother and daughter because he knew how selfish and greedy Zhao Jing and Lin Yuanyuan were, and that they couldn''t look at Ruan Qin and his sister better, especially Ruan Tang. But now, Ruan Tang has nothing to do. Instead, Zhao Jing is in trouble with the Lin family, and the mud can''t help the wall. The plan failed. Zhang Qian''s determination not to make Ruan Tang better still didn''t die. At the beginning of the new semester, because of the great progress of Ruan Qin''s work, Ruan Tang won the first place in the exam in a row, and won the favor of a considerable number of people. At present, in the school, most people maintain a wait-and-see attitude, except that a few people will laugh and ridicule in front of Ruan Tang or behind his back. If there are no big mistakes in Ruan Tang''s achievements, he will definitely be admitted to the best university. At this time, everyone already had the awareness of making contacts, and no one wanted to offend Ruan Tang. After all, the news that those people in Ruan Tang class asked Ruan Tang to make up classes was rejected spread all over the campus. Everyone is concerned. If someone insults and slanders them like that, but turns around and asks them for benefits, they will not pay attention to such people. They say they can''t be ashamed and regret what they have done, but they won''t easily treat others like this anymore. Zhang Qian hated Ruan Tang when he saw that he was becoming more and more famous and popular. Her initial plan was to let Ruan Tang drop out of school, so as to save tuition and living expenses and reduce Ruan Qin''s burden. As a result, now things are moving in the opposite direction. Originally she didn''t want to be so cruel, but Ruan Tang forced her, but no wonder she. ¡­¡­ After a month of school, Ruan Tang''s name has never changed in the first place. Teacher song, the head teacher, had always liked Ruan Tang, but now she is often particularly optimistic about Ruan Tang and provides help in all aspects to let her concentrate on her study. The same is true of other subject teachers. After all, Ruan Tang is the only student who is close to full marks or full marks in all subjects. And Ruan Tang lost some points, not because she couldn''t do questions, but because she was so good! Because I was too good to write steps and omitted some key steps, resulting in the lack of step points, which deducted the points! Therefore, every teacher specially asked Ruan Tang to write down all the important steps. If you feel tired, the teacher can massage you and bring you tea and water. It''s nothing for you to omit some steps and deduct some points in the school quiz, but the big exam must be written according to the process of standard answers. When I go to other classes to hand out papers, I will also speak frankly. Do you know why there is no full score in the first grade? Because people can do it, they want to get some points. It made the first place in the other classes depressed. It''s also Xueba. How can there be such a big gap between people! Even Xueba is depressed, not to mention ordinary students. Under the rendering of teachers of various subjects, Ruan Tang has become a terrible existence for them than the grade director. Chapter 2222 When all classes were overwhelmed by the terrible existence of Ruan Tang, a rumor about Ruan Tang secretly spread among the students. "Well... What are you pretending to be, when I don''t know what you''re talking about? Is it about learning from God? Hey, do you think she really can''t hear? Her mother is really that kind of bitch. Well, you know, that kind of person?" "No one knows the truth, but someone in her class said that there seems to be a problem in Ruan Tang''s right ear. In the past, when they said bad things about Ruan Tang, she often didn''t respond. They thought Ruan Tang didn''t care. Now it doesn''t seem that they don''t care, but they can''t hear what others are saying!" "How can it be? If you can''t hear it, how can she refuse when the parents of the students in their class ask Ruan Tang to make up lessons and ask her to give review notes? How can she say and remember what everyone said?" "... yes, it doesn''t make sense!" "What doesn''t make sense? One ear is good, the other can''t hear. If you get close, you may hear it. What''s strange?" "Why are your concerns here? What I''m curious about is that Ruan Tang''s ears were really damaged by her mother after stealing other people''s money? Is there any evidence that she stole money?" "Yes, your concerns are crooked! That woman broke Ruan Tang''s ear. Is this child abuse? Even if she is Ruan Tang''s biological mother and caused such great harm, how can she go to jail." "What do you call that? How can anyone who is a child take his parents to court? It''s too outrageous." "You, what the fuck are you talking about? Then the garbage parents who killed their children alive should get away with it?" "Don''t misinterpret me. Zhao Jing didn''t kill Ruan Tang..." "I can''t listen to what you say. What''s meant by not being killed? It''s really a crime to beat both ears deaf, blind and dead? Is it because she has the identity of a mother that she doesn''t commit a crime and doesn''t have to bear legal responsibility?" "Agree, Ruan Tang has been hurt so much since she was so young. If she calls the police, she should take it for granted. I support her!" "You are called crooked reason..." "Oh, we''re not talking about this problem..." "But this is the problem. If you find a problem, it should be solved!" "I said the monitor of the school committee, don''t you hate Ruan Tang''s itchy teeth? She won the first place in the exam and dumped you dozens of points. How can you help her?" "People''s first test depends on their own strength. Our skills are inferior to those of others. We admit defeat, but Ruan Tang is our opponent. Of course, we should be competitive. That''s not what you say. Moreover, this matter is about justice and morality. We are students. Can we still look at people and things with the same old eyes as those who do not have cultural traditions and adhere to the dregs of feudalism?" "Yes! I''m still a little surprised. As girls, you don''t have any sympathy and concern for Ruan Tang. If you encounter domestic violence in the future, do you also think that the person who beat you can be free from any constraints and pay any price with the identity of father and husband? If you think so, it''s like I didn''t say anything!" The others turned pale and shut their mouths in silence. This happens in many classes. But not everyone is as rational and honest as the monitor and School Committee of this class. They are most concerned about Zhao Jing''s past. It seems that he finally grasped the handle of Ruan Tang and humiliated Ruan Tang through Zhao Jing''s identity as a "bitch". Chapter 2223 If it were a small matter, an Xiaole would have told Ruan Tang. However, there are too many rumors involved this time. Ruan Tang''s ears are at most ridiculed and discriminated against and treated as disabled. However, Zhao Jing''s experience is a scandal wherever it is placed. No one dares to talk about it in public, but it''s crazy to talk about it in private. In less than a day, it spread all over the campus. An Xiaole realized that something was wrong. He immediately asked the teacher for leave and ran out to find Ruan Qin. Yao Su, after hearing the rumors, determined that it was Zhang Qian''s ghost. First, she threatened the students in the class and told everyone not to talk nonsense, otherwise she would tear their mouths, and then ran to find Zhang Qian. But Ruan Tang still knows. 477 told Ruan Tang about it. When she was thinking about how to solve it, a boy in the class suddenly stood in front of her. The other party smiled contemptuously and asked if she and Ruan Qin were close brothers and sisters, whether their surname was Ruan or what, and don''t recognize others as fathers. The meaning of this sentence is understood by those who have heard the rumors. Zhao Jing has so many lovers. Who knows how debauchery she was before her marriage? After she married Ruan Zhengying, did she stay with other men and let Ruan Zhengying like to be a father. Ruan Tang didn''t show mercy either. With a slight frown, he raised his foot and just kicked it on the man''s chin. Click. The chin has shifted. After the fight, she fiercely grabbed the boy''s collar, clenched her fist and said to him, "I have the guts to say what I just said again!" But the onlookers knew that the man couldn''t speak. Soon, people in the class came forward to mediate and persuade Ruan Tang to apologize to the boys, send people to the hospital and pay medical expenses. Many people are still saying that what boys say is the truth, isn''t it? When he became angry, he hit people. He thought his murderer father could kill people again? Can you come out and protect her? Maybe Ruan Zhengying is also wondering if she is his own daughter! When Ruan Tang aimed his fist at them, they became mute one by one. Everyone has seen how cruel Ruan Tang''s foot is. No one wants to be beaten. He doesn''t want to be cleaned up by Ruan Tang. He has no face and suffers losses. "Say, why don''t you say it? Aren''t you very happy just now?" Ruan Tang''s eyes swept over more than 30 people around. Every time she looked at them, they were shocked, and then lowered their heads in embarrassment, fear or guilt. They didn''t dare to look at Ruan Tang at all. Ruan Tang looked down on these people more and more. She sneered: "ha ha, you don''t even dare to speak in front of your face. You''re only qualified to be maggots in the gutter. Stink!" When Ruan Qin and Meng Pingfan ran to the door of the classroom, they just heard Ruan Tang''s words. Meng Pingping didn''t even have time to gasp, so he gave Ruan Tang a thumbs up: "Tangtang is good! We don''t care about these garbage that we don''t dare to say, they don''t deserve it!" Ruan Qin''s eyes were scarlet. He guides Lin Jianye''s wife to deal with and restrain Zhao Jing, thinking that Ruan Tang can get peace, but forgets that there is no airtight wall in the world. Zhao Jing''s existence will always accompany their life. Those students looked at him with a cold face, as if he was going to kill. He unconsciously stepped back and gave way. Ruan Qin strode to Ruan Tang, gently hugged her, protected her in his arms, and said in a warm voice, "sorry, my brother is late." "It''s not too late," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Qin was very distressed, but he no longer comforted Ruan Tang. Instead, he looked at the people with the same cold, fierce and ironic eyes as Ruan Tang: "it''s not very capable to bully people in groups. Why don''t you dare to speak now?" Chapter 2224 The people who had been frightened by Ruan Tang pretended to be deaf and blind when they looked at Ruan Qin with fierce eyes. For a moment, the whole classroom was silent. Meng Pingping also came from the door. Recently, he worked as a bodyguard for Ruan qinchong and a facade for their small company. He learned a skill. When they started walking, there were both the ruthlessness of big men and the appearance of ruffians. It was only three or two steps. Those students were scared to disperse, for fear that this "social personage" would start to fight them in the classroom. Meng Pingfan spits out a few words contemptuously: "counsellor, loser, only dare to bully more and less waste!" "How''s Ruan Tang?" he asked with concern. Ruan Tang nodded and said he was fine, but Ruan Qin''s face didn''t ease at all. After he couldn''t get an answer, his eyes focused on the man lying on the ground. The man was carefully covering his chin and crying for pain. When he saw Ruan Qin staring at him, his face turned white in a moment. He kept whining, as if he wanted to say that he was wronged and wanted to survive. Ruan Qin gave Meng Pingping a look, told him to look at Ruan Tang, and then stopped. In a few seconds, the man''s forehead was covered with bean cold sweat, and his eyes were full of blood, full of fear and regret. Everyone around is in danger. It seems that now I remember that Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang''s father was a murderer. When Ruan Qin stretched out his hand, many girls closed their eyes, and even the boys raised their hearts to their throat, as if Ruan Qin would break the boy''s neck and kill him in the next moment. But they only heard another click. Just when everyone thought the boy was dead, he said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk nonsense. I shouldn''t bully Ruan Tang. I shouldn''t say such vicious words. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let me go and don''t kill me..." The onlookers were dumbfounded. What''s going on? "Which fucking eye of yours sees brother Qin going to kill you? If you really want to die, find a way to solve it yourself. It''s also an old man. Don''t slander others with one mouth!" Meng Pingfan was angry and gave a kick directly to the boy''s chest. This kind of bastard who bullies the soft and fears the hard, greedy for life and afraid of death, also deserves to sit in the classroom! "Sorry, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I said the wrong thing. I shouldn''t listen to the wind and rain. I shouldn''t deliberately bully Ruan Tang. I shouldn''t stimulate her with such vicious words. I''m really wrong. Please let me go..." As if frightened silly, come and go, only these words. Meng Pingfan despised such people in his heart and scolded them. Ruan Tang also felt disgusted, so he looked away. At this time, Ruan Qin said, "if you have anything you want to say, you can come to me. I welcome you anytime, anywhere. Of course, if you have a strong will, I will also go to you..." "No, no, no, I don''t have anything to find you. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Ruan Tang. I''m really wrong!" The boys continued to apologize and the others recovered. Whether you are looking for Ruan Qin or being looked for by Ruan Qin, it is not a good thing. They immediately understood the boy''s intention, so they shook their heads. They didn''t have anything to say. Even if there is, I dare not say. Ruan Qin said, "since they are all mute, please continue to be mute in front of my sister in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for not letting you go." He doesn''t want to be a villain. I don''t want to use some vicious means. But someone bullied their brother and sister, bullied his sister, and made Tangtang sad, so he couldn''t be a saint. Chapter 2225 The onlookers shouted in their hearts why they should be dumb and obedient, but they were more and more losers. Led by the beaten boys, they all apologize and admit their mistakes. After all, Ruan Qin is the son of a murderer, and he is so fierce. What if he really wants to kill and intercept them on the way? Meng Pingfan maintained his contempt for these students from beginning to end. Without a bit of character, he is also called a scholar! For such people, what positive effects will they bring to the society after they really finish their studies and enter the society? Teach others their talkative but selfish? Or do you rush to shirk responsibility and get rid of yourself after something goes wrong? Oh. When the storm in the class subsided, teacher song and an Xiaole, who had been holding her hard to keep her from moving, came in. As soon as the students see Mr. Song, they think they have seen the Savior. They all look at Mr. Song with complaining eyes, but they dare not speak frankly. They hope that Mr. Song will teach Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang a good lesson. It''s best to let Ruan Tang be punished, warned and drop out! But Mr. Song didn''t "understand" what they meant. She just walked up to Ruan Tang, hesitated while talking, turned to the left, and then said in a warm voice, "the teacher knows about the rumor. Don''t worry, the school will give you an explanation." Whether it is Zhao Jing''s scandal or the ear injury caused by abuse and domestic violence, Ruan Tang is a victim and should not be treated like this by students! The first thing to do now is to find out the person who spread the rumor. Maliciously spreading such news in the school, slandering and seriously injuring students, affecting the school atmosphere, and guiding students to attack students. This behavior has seriously violated the rules and regulations that students should abide by, and is also extremely immoral and illegal! "Thank you, teacher." Ruan Tang said softly. Her eyes were red. Teacher song sighed again at the thought of her childhood. Growing up in such a family and reborn in such a difficult situation, she can still perform so well, take responsibility and pay attention to family affection. It can be seen how honest, kind, strong and tenacious her original heart is. "The school is already investigating the source of the rumor. Don''t be afraid. If you find out the people behind it, the school will deal with it openly and fairly." With that, Mr. Song looked at the others: "can someone tell me what''s going on now?" The others looked at each other. They were not deaf. The head teacher was comforting Ruan Tang and said that the school would strictly investigate the matter. They said that Ruan Tang beat people and Ruan Qin threatened to intimidate them. The head teacher would certainly investigate the reasons behind the "beating people". Wouldn''t it wait until he sold himself? They''re not that stupid. But the boy who has been apologizing doesn''t think so. Now he just wants the Ruan Qin brothers and sisters to see his sincerity so as not to be really killed. They spoke out their reactions and words after hearing the rumors to Ruan Tang''s various behaviors. Suddenly, teacher song''s face was covered with dark clouds, while Ruan Qin and Meng Pingfan were very angry. It turned out that all they knew was the tip of the iceberg. Ruan Tang, on the other hand, is an aggrieved child who is still stubborn and tenacious and refuses to admit defeat after being hurt. Ruan Qin''s heart is breaking. Meng Pingfan was even more furious: "it turns out that this is the envy of people from orphanages, from small to large!" When Mr. Song heard the word "orphanage", he suddenly looked up at him. Then he was ashamed of what he said later. This is the "student" they teach. If such students are put into society, who will recognize their identity? Schools dare not. She doesn''t want to. What a shame, what a disappointment, what a pain! Chapter 2226 When Mr. Song was not angry, it was really called a gentle and elegant, which was recognized by the whole school. But if she gets angry, even the teaching director is afraid. She took a deep breath, glanced at everyone present, and said in a stern tone: "now, immediately, all those who think they have done wrong, stand up and apologize to Ruan Tang one by one!" The others looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that teacher song was really so cruel and asked them to apologize. Didn''t she hit her own face? How on earth did she make up her mind! "No one? Well, go to the teaching director one by one, tell what happened today, and then ask the director to call your parents. I think the director is very willing to communicate with your parents." Mr. Song is calm. It''s no longer a matter of academic achievement. Achievement can be improved through learning, and can be improved through the maturity of one''s own experience and psychology, but once one''s character and moral bottom line is gone, dozens of cows can''t come back! The students who originally pretended to be dead and tried to muddle through changed their faces as soon as they heard the "teaching director" and "parents". Parents know their grades, but they don''t know that they don''t study all day at school. Instead, they pay attention to other people''s private affairs, find fault with others and speak ill of others. Because of such things, parents are still taught by the teaching director whose mouth is the most damaging and frightening. Parents can''t wipe off their face and lose face. They are the ones who are beaten when they go home. No one wanted to make this matter big, so he wavered. The beaten boy bore the brunt and apologized directly: "teacher, I was wrong, Ruan Tang, I was wrong. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t speak like that, shouldn''t slander you, shouldn''t slander your reputation, shouldn''t bully you, shouldn''t insult you and your brother, shouldn''t slander the relationship between your brother and sister and your father..." The boy''s face was afraid of death. He even trembled when he spoke. When he was nervous, he said everything he had done. Those who have heard the rumor understand it at once. The head teacher''s face is getting darker and darker: "you don''t have to go to class today. Ask your parents to come and review 10000 words. Read it out in public at tomorrow''s morning exercise time, review it in public and apologize!" She is ashamed to be a teacher when she teaches such students. Ruan Qin''s face was gloomy and frightening, but no one knew how deep his anger and hatred were. Why should we write down the bad things Zhao Jing did on them? These people dare to doubt his blood relationship with Tangtang and his father. They also use attacks to stimulate Tangtang. It''s not enough to die 10000 times! "Brother Qin, let''s call the police. When signing the contract some time ago, the lawyer didn''t say that his friend dealt with a crime of insult or a case of loss of reputation. Today, it''s enough to go to court?" Meng Pingping suddenly made a voice and shocked a group of students who were scared back by teacher song''s public review. call the police? Go to court? This is something they never thought of. The malice of children sometimes hurts people and sometimes kills people, but because they are "small", they don''t have to bear any responsibility at all. From childhood to childhood, they have had many things like Ruan Tang. They have always been gossiping, verbal violence, slander, slander and rumor, but no one has ever said that they should bear responsibility. And no one will call the police for such a small matter. Where is the court? They never thought they would enter it one day. Not to mention going in as a defendant! For a time, all the students were stunned. What should I do? What should I do now Chapter 2227 When the students hesitated, Ruan Qin spoke. "Mr. Song, I am very grateful to you for taking care of Tangtang for more than half a year. I am also very grateful to the school for the importance and cultivation of Tangtang, but this environment is not suitable for our study and life." He was already thinking about this problem during the Chinese New Year. The information about several other schools given by Yun Xianzhi was a moment of reassurance for him. Now he has more money. It won''t be long before he can pay off all his debts. Tangtang also makes money from design. Find her a good school and study in a good environment. There can''t be any delay. The family conditions of the students in the more expensive schools are really good. Yunxianzhi even provides schools with military management. He has tested Ruan Tang''s response before. The handling and management are strict and the rules are many. Everything else is acceptable. Maybe it would be better for her to change the environment. This development is not quite right. Mr. Song''s mind was buzzing. His heart was bad. He was going to transfer to another school! It''s not easy for No. 1 middle school to have a good seedling. Is it necessary to lose it like this? She was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Ruan. The school will deal with this matter well. We must deal with it well. Don''t let Ruan Tang be wronged. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the headmaster now!" After the monthly examination, Ruan Tang''s performance was still far ahead. At the meeting, the grade director still stressed that good students like Ruan Tang must be treated fairly and fairly. The school also expected her to win glory for the school! Now, I''m driven away by a bunch of bastards! But the students around showed a happy face. No. 1 middle school is the best school for ordinary people. If Ruan Tang transfers to another school, he can only go to worse schools. Both the school environment and the quality of teachers are not as good as No. 1 middle school. It is not a good thing for Ruan Tang, but a happy thing for them. After leaving such a good student who is hung up by the teacher all day, they can also relax. "Then I''ll trouble Mr. Song. Just as I''m looking for the headmaster, let''s go together," said Ruan Qin. How many times has this happened since Tangtang came in? He recognized the excellence of the teachers in No. 1 middle school. However, he does not recognize too "inclusive" teaching methods and teaching environment. If students make mistakes, they should be punished by the school. There are so many rumors about sugar in the school. Are teachers deaf or managers blind? How many of those students who made mistakes were punished? This is too bad for good people and too good for bad people. How can we talk about teaching and educating people? He doesn''t trust Tangtang to study and live with such a group of people and spend the beautiful and precious three years of high school together! Ruan Qin still held Ruan Tang''s hand and asked her if she had changed her seat and which table was. An Xiaole quickly pointed to the window seat. After Zhao Jing''s scandal spread, the students said that Ruan Tang was dirty and was afraid of getting any dirty diseases, so the front, back, left and right of the table were opened a lot. At this moment, Ruan Tang''s table is in an isolated environment, and paper balls have been lost on the table, as well as water stains and pigments. Teacher song''s face became more and more ugly. Now she felt ashamed and dared not face Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang. She always told Ruan Tang that she would teach the people in the class a lesson, but it was only a verbal lesson. She didn''t go deep into what they did in private. I don''t know, these students'' private behavior has risen to the degree of bullying, which has caused great harm to Ruan Tang! Fortunately, she also said that the school would give an explanation. Now she is embarrassed to speak. Chapter 2228 Ruan Qin seems to have no idea what "anger" is. His face is very calm and his tone is very ordinary: "this is the teaching environment of No. 1 middle school. This is a good student of No. 1 middle school. I''m an eye opener." Mr. Song''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Meng Pingfan said, "brother Qin, should I take Ruan Tang''s book?" Ruan Qin looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said, "I listen to my brother." Even if she doesn''t change schools, she doesn''t intend to stay in this class all the time. It''s mainly disgusting. She is mentally strong and can bear all good and bad, but if she has a better choice, why should she disgust herself so much? "Tangtang, will you change your brother''s school?" Ruan Qin''s eyes were very gentle. "That''s what I mentioned during the Chinese New Year. It''s the school recommended by Xian Zhi." Ruan Tang then nodded, "it doesn''t matter what I do." In this school, she has the best relationship and is most concerned about only an Xiaole. Ann Xiaole is generous and optimistic and has a good relationship with many people. With or without her, Ann Xiaole will be very happy. The remaining one is Yao Su, the Tasker, which is very different from that in the plot. She can''t predict whether the follow-up will harm people or what she will do for the task. She can only look back. No one else has anything to do with her. "Mr. Song, I really thank you. I''m sorry. I may not be your student in the future." Ruan Tang said sorry. Her eyes are red, like a little rabbit. You can see how sad she was before. But she''s still apologizing to herself. Teacher song''s heart suddenly softened and he felt very guilty. It was her lax discipline that led to such a thing in the class. It was her trust in Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang! At first glance, they all agreed. Meng Pingping immediately went to clean up Ruan Tang''s desk. An Xiaole helped. Of course, he found many "gifts" from others from his desk. No matter Ruan Qin or song, there are no words. When this place was cleaned up, they went directly to the headmaster''s office regardless of the students in a classroom. When they left, there was a carnival in the classroom. The man they hated and despised finally left. Then someone reacted. "At the last meeting, the headmaster seemed to say that he expected Ruan Tang to win glory for the school?" "What''s the matter? There are so many people in the school. Is Ruan Tang the most promising and promising?" "But the school is a place where you can speak with your grades as long as you don''t make big mistakes. Look at the results of several exams and competitions. Who has passed Ruan Tang? She has dropped the second place several tens every time..." Slowly, everyone was silent. Will the school want Ruan Tang to transfer? Definitely not. Then they Suddenly, everyone dared not think about it. In the headmaster''s office, there was another bloody storm. The school tries its best to retain her. All kinds of promises and guarantees, all kinds of promises, just hope that Ruan Qin can calm down and Ruan Tang can continue to stay, change her classes and give her justice. But Ruan Qin''s attitude is firm. If the school can''t give justice, he also has his own way. Then someone said in the headmaster''s ear that what Ruan Qin did after starting his business was related to how many big people and how it was valued by the leaders of relevant departments. In this way, talents with talent and skills can only make friends and not offend. Therefore, Ruan Tang''s application for school transfer was passed. Chapter 2229 When Yao Su grabbed Zhang Qian''s clothes and hair and caught her at the academic affairs office, he heard someone say that Ruan Tang had transferred to another school, and it was brother Ruan Tang who came to the school to go through the formalities. Yao Su suddenly became confused. What do you mean? She finally approached Ruan Tang and was not so excluded by Ruan Tang. Even Ruan Qin was willing to talk to her, but Ruan Tang transferred to another school. Then her efforts over so many days were in vain and fell short of success? Yao Su was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. When he saw Zhang Qian still struggling in his hand, he raised his hand and slapped him: "cheap or not, specially exposing people''s scars. That''s all you have!" She knew that Zhang Qian must understand what she was talking about. Sure enough, I saw a change in Zhang Qian''s look. Yes, her pattern is not very good. She was hated when she saw the male god for the first time. After that, she didn''t succeed for so many times, but what can she do? Do you continue to be humble around Ruan Tang? Even if she wants to, Ruan Tang doesn''t want to. Ruan Tang made her disliked by Ruan Qin. Of course, she wanted to get back. "Wait, you''re bad for me. I won''t let you go!" Yao Su''s face turned white with anger. She doesn''t know which school Ruan Tang wants to transfer to. If it''s an ordinary school, she can find a way to go in, but if it''s a school that requires good grades and expensive tuition fees, she can only separate from Ruan Tang and think about it in the long run. After all, when she first came, she couldn''t help spending all the luck she had saved before. Now I think she should sew her mouth and don''t eat those things. It''s death. After self reflection, Yao Su sighed heavily. Fortunately, she knew that the Ruan family lived there. So I didn''t hurry to find Ruan Tang and them, but tried my best to pull Zhang Qian into the academic affairs office. As a result, the teaching director was not there. When she asked the students, she suddenly remembered that Ruan Qin came to handle the transfer procedures, and the leaders were at the headmaster''s. She tried to drag Zhang Qian to the headmaster''s office, and then said in front of black faced teachers: "her name is Zhang Qian. She spread all the rumors about Ruan Tang, because she likes Ruan Tang''s brother and targets Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang''s brother hates to warn her not to approach, she will retaliate against Ruan Tang!" Zhang Qian''s family has been complaining that supporting more girls to go to school has caused multiple burdens to the family. If she knows that she made mistakes in school and left punishment, she will not continue to go to school. Zhang Qian quickly rejected it and said it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t say anything. He also hinted that if Yao Su had to make trouble with her, don''t blame her for telling others that Yao Su was also a Book wearer like her. But Yao Su was really not afraid: "you can say, you can say it casually, and see who everyone believes. Anyway, I''m not afraid." She''s here to do the job. Everything is for the sake of Qiyun value. As long as she can get Qiyun value, she doesn''t care what means she uses and how long she stays in the world. She has plenty of opportunities to achieve her goal. But Zhang Qian was not so lucky. Seeing that Yao Su was not threatened, Zhang Qian continued to explain, veto and get rid of himself. But Yao Su is systematic and knows more evidence than she can think of. Every time Yao Su said one, Zhang Qian''s face was dignified. Moreover, her guilty and flustered reactions were seen by the teachers. Zhang Qian''s psychology couldn''t bear it, so she acquiesced directly. Yao Suda achieved his goal and then walked away with a big stride. Zhang Qian, however, had to wait for the school to investigate and punish her. Chapter 2230 After returning home, Ruan Tang went back to his room to have a rest. Ruan Qin sat in the living room and was silent for a long time. Meng Pingping was preparing dinner. When he saw that the chef didn''t show up all the time, he was surprised to see that Ruan Qin was actually smoking: "brother Qin, didn''t you say that smoking is harmful to health and second-hand smoke is even worse, so don''t you smoke?" Ruan Qin said, "Ruan Tang will come later. She will smell it. I''m sure I have to worry about you and think more. I have to blame myself and feel guilty..." Before he finished, Ruan Qin put out the smoke on the ground. Meng Pingping sighed with relief and squatted down: "I''m not good to comment, but it''s really not your fault or Ruan Tang''s fault. You don''t have to torture yourself." Ruan Qin was not used to smoking for the first time. He coughed a few times and his voice was a little hoarse: "I''m guilty. I''m not a competent brother." "Brother Qin, don''t think too much. You''re the best brother I''ve ever seen!" Meng Pingping said from his heart. If he were Ruan Qin, he might not have been able to survive a few years ago. Ruan Qin smiled mockingly. It may be so for others, but it is far from reaching the goal he set for himself. He sighed, "what does sugar do?" Meng Pingping: "when I came over, I took a look at the window quietly. It seemed that I was designing clothes and wearing a new coat that you bought her for the new year. She didn''t wear it several times. It was quite obedient." Before, Ruan Tang studied very late in the room and her fingers were frostbitten. Ruan Qin asked her to keep warm all the time and said she would get a stove for her room. Ruan Tang refused, so he bought some hot water bags and asked her to hold them in her arms and put them at her feet to let her wear more clothes. In order to reassure Ruan Qin, Ruan Tang has always been obedient. When Ruan Qin heard the speech, a little smile appeared on his face: "Tangtang has always been obedient." Listen to him. Meng Pingping said, "brother Qin, we can''t just forget it. Starting tomorrow, I''ll go to school every day to see what results they found and how to deal with bad students. If we can''t deal with them fairly, fairly and seriously, I won''t agree." "Just go to Ruan Tang''s school. I''ll go to the school recommended by Brother Yun. Other people''s homes are guarded by the old man, and their homes are armed police. I admire them in my heart, but I''m a little scared, so I won''t go there." Ruan Qin glanced at him and said faintly, "promising." Meng Pingfan smiled and said that he was so promising that he was not embarrassed at all. "Cook quickly. Tangtang probably didn''t eat much at school. Influenced by those little bastards, I made some delicious food at night. I just cleaned up the fish." Meng Pingping got up and pulled Ruan Qin up. At dinner in the evening, Ruan Tang found that the chicken, duck and fish on the table were complete, just like the new year. "Brother, this is to celebrate my transfer?" she asked. Ruan Qin and Meng Pingfan are still struggling with how to explain the rich dinner tonight. Although the purpose is to comfort Ruan Tang and reward Ruan Tang, they can''t say so. As soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, they both laughed. "Yes, celebrate your transfer and start a new life," Ruan Qin said. Meng Pingfan smiled: "otherwise? I''m far away from such a group of little bastards. Of course, I have to celebrate. It seems that there''s something... Wine..." He watched Ruan Qin''s reaction as he said, and then stopped the car like biting his tongue: "you heard wrong. I didn''t say wine. What I said was that there were a few bottles of soda. Wait, I''ll buy it now." He slipped away and disappeared. It seems that others can''t see that he is afraid of being beaten by Ruan Qin. Chapter 2231 The news of Ruan Tang''s transfer to another school soon reached yunxianzhi. He immediately asked for leave from school. Then he called No. 1 middle school and came to Ruan''s house. Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang went to the new school for investigation and interview. As soon as Ruan Tang went, he made several sets of papers. As soon as the results came out, the school said that her tuition, accommodation and living expenses were free. Their school management was very strict. They spread rumors in private. Once it happened, it would soon be known by the teacher and thoroughly investigated, and then deal with the troublemakers seriously, so that the victims would never feel guilty. In addition, they also took out some cases, which were the treatment of students transferred to school in the past. The main reason is that most of the students here have a good family background. As we all know, there are more strange things in the big family, such as illegitimate children, ethical confusion, fighting for property demolition, murder and conspiracy. For example, Zhao Jing has multiple lovers, but there is nothing to attract attention. The news about Ruan Tang is interesting for the students here. No one will pay attention to it. Of course, they repeatedly promised that once they were concerned, the school would guide them in a good way and would never let Ruan Tang experience what he had experienced in No. 1 middle school. Ruan Qin checked the school and knew that all aspects of the development of the school are very good, and the teaching methods of teachers are also novel. Ruan Tang likes design so much. If he can, he also wants to send Ruan Tang to study abroad and learn what she likes abroad. In such a diversified campus, she can learn more. After discussing with the school, I went through the admission formalities. When Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang came home, Yun Xianzhi had been waiting for a while. He was going to leave, but he just met them. "Why are you here?" Ruan Qin opened the door, let Ruan Tang enter the house, and then spoke to Yunxian. Yun Xianzhi silently took back his sight from Ruan Tang and lifted a bag in his hand: "someone gave me a box of biscuits. I really don''t appreciate these sweets. Thinking that Ruan Tang was at school, I sent them along the way. As a result..." After a pause, he said with concern, "is Ruan Tang all right?" Ruan Qin didn''t doubt anything. He shook his head. "It''s too troublesome for you, but Tangtang won''t go to No. 1 middle school from next week. I transferred her to the high school you graduated from." Yunxian''s face showed an obvious unexpected look: "is it my alma mater? I thought you would choose another school." He and Fang Heming also attended noble schools, but most of them were students of the same family background and came from all over the world. The other is more civilian, and the teaching quality is also very high. He thought Ruan Qin would not choose noble schools. Ruan Qin took him to the door and said as she walked: "you know, Tangtang likes design very much. Your school has just opened various courses, which are relatively diversified, so that she can get in touch with professional things in advance. After all, there are not many courses designed in China. Learn first, and the university will see whether she is willing to go abroad or stay in China..." When Yun Xian heard this, his heart jumped out in a hurry. If Ruan Tang went abroad to go to college, wouldn''t they not have seen each other for several years? Some young people abroad can''t move their legs when they see beautiful girls and can''t stop talking. One or two are like installing a love word generator. They pour out a lot of romantic words. Ruan Tang is so beautiful. What if he is targeted by this bastard? How sleepy she is! After all, not all men respect people and know how to be a gentleman like him. Chapter 2232 If Yunxian is not good, he can only say things like bad things abroad. Girls go abroad alone without relatives and friends. They are not familiar with each other. They are too lonely and dangerous. I''m sick or something. I''m sad that no one takes care of me. Then he gave an example to tell his aunts, uncles, cousins and cousins. In short, he was really sad and pathetic. Then Ruan Qin was silent. Yun Xianzhi doesn''t know what his family background is, but he is definitely higher than the Lin family. He doesn''t know how many levels of that kind, not rich, but "expensive". The cloud family has contacts abroad. It''s so miserable. Tangtang He was reluctant and worried. This topic was never mentioned again. Several people had dinner together and Yun Xianzhi left. The next day there was no class on Saturday. Not long after Ruan Qin went to work in the morning, an Xiaole and Yao Su came to find Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang transferred to another school, but the school ushered in a big earthquake. Zhang Qian, who provoked the whole incident and guided public opinion, was investigated. After the evidence was conclusive, he called his parents and expelled them in front of the whole school. Then the people who first listened to Zhang Qian and then actively spread rumors were also warned, and then asked to write a review and reflect in public. The boy in Ruan Tang''s class is on probation. Once he makes another mistake, he will be dismissed directly and will be recorded in the file. Others are also reviewing. I left a weekend for everyone to go home for reflection and self-examination, return to school early on Sunday night, and then use the usual evening self-study time to have a meeting to let those who make mistakes review. The school will also let teachers carry out moral and legal education. To this end, a relevant course has been specially opened to improve students'' legal awareness, let them know what is illegal, what can be done and what can not be done, and give them a clear understanding! Then the meeting ended and when she left school, Zhang Qian''s parents pulled her away. A student saw Zhang Qian pulled into the corner by her mother and slapped him twice. Parents who don''t love face, Zhang Qian''s parents are the leaders. They let Zhang Qian study, but they are also afraid of others saying that they value boys over girls and are eccentric, saying that they are old-fashioned people. Now that the school is expelled, it saves them a lot of things. But being named and criticized in public still made them lose face and angry. Just left school and did it. An Xiaole scoffed at this: "didn''t she say you were beaten because you stole other people''s money? This time she was beaten herself. See what she said!" Yao Su was indignant: "that''s the kind of person. You don''t let her suffer. She still thinks she is the creator God. What she says is what she says. In fact, what she says is what bastards will say." "Well, don''t be angry. I won''t go to school anyway," said Ruan Tang, taking milk and biscuits for the two. "Try it. It was brought by a friend of my brother when he came." An Xiaole''s eyes widened immediately: "I know, I know, it''s very handsome, very tall, very aristocratic?" Yao Su was unhappy: "what do you mean? His name is Gao Shuai and has temperament. What about brother Qin? Does brother Qin have temperament? Don''t be fascinated by the appearance in front of you. You should know people through the inside." Ruan Tang listened, and the corners of his mouth twitched invisibly. This is a blind admirer plus bar essence. Ann Xiaole stared back: "I still want to ask you what you mean. I only said that brother Qin is good-looking, but I didn''t say brother Qin is not good-looking. What''s your bar!" Yao Su: "what do you say I do? I know I worship brother Qin and praise others in front of me. What are you not sincerely looking for me..." Chapter 2233 Before the information was transmitted, the two launched a fierce and inconclusive debate. Why is there no ending? Of course, it was interrupted by Ruan Tang. Then an Xiaole and Yao Su angrily ignored Ruan Tang. They thought Ruan Tang was biased against each other and pulled off the frame. Leng broke up with Ruan Tang for a minute. Then he was bought by the candy and biscuits brought by Yun Xian. "Did you plead with Mr. Song? When those silly forks reviewed, Mr. song also made a few comments. She said she didn''t manage the students well and didn''t fulfill the responsibilities and obligations of a head teacher. She was sorry for you, but when you left, you still told the headmaster and leaders not to blame her. She was not wrong and you were too kind." Yao Su was a little angry. In her opinion, teacher song indulged those people too much. Ruan Tang shook his head: "from the beginning of school to the transfer, teacher song actually maintained me. She was just in her position. She couldn''t just care about me. She was the head teacher of the whole class." Mr. Song has actually done very well. Every time we find problems, we will teach and restrain those students, but who can control the hearts of the people! "I still think she''s wrong," Yao Su said. Ruan Tang didn''t argue. According to 477, Yao Su should have only done the task for a short time. He has little experience and has only completed the task all the time. He probably has less experience and less consideration. But with so many worlds down, she has a tie. In addition to the man who accompanied her to protect her, she will also miss all her deep loved ones, miss those good times, and think about whether to use some means to retain some people. Her original intention of doing the task has changed. It is no longer her purpose to spend endless time in shuttling again and again. She has completed a task in the experience of life. Yao Su is still very simple. In her world, there are only tasks, only luck values, and only men with great luck. As for the rest, she can''t see it easily. Yao Su and an Xiaole said that they would report the latest situation to her when they went back to a meeting on Sunday night. After all, they also want to see those bastards admit their mistakes in public. ¡­¡­ The rumors made by Zhang Qian not only let Ruan Tang transfer, but also let Zhao Jing lose her reputation again. When she fled here, only the wives and children of those men involved with her knew her existence. During this period, she came back once, but it was also quiet. After hurting Ruan Tang''s ear, she fled again. This time back, many people had forgotten her, but the dispute over property with the Lin family and the rumors made by Zhang Qian made her angry among parents and the Lin family circle. Lin Yuanyuan will be ridiculed and excluded by her classmates in school. Zhao Jing also runs into a wall everywhere. Lin Jianye''s wife publicizes Zhao Jing''s glorious past everywhere, saying that Zhao Jing''s love history after marriage is so rich. It''s not certain who Lin Yuanyuan is. Hearing the rumors, the second old man of the Lin family also believed the original match''s words. He thought that Zhao Jing had asked people to do all this just to try to seize their family property. However, they were eager for their children, believed it and were deceived. In a hurry, they asked the school to expel Lin Yuanyuan, and asked the nanny to drive Lin Yuanyuan out of the Lin family and throw away everything they bought for Lin Yuanyuan. Lin Yuanyuan has nowhere to go but to find Zhao Jing. As a result, the place where Zhao Jing lives has been smashed by the wife of a man who has been involved with her recently. She can''t be the master at all. When mother and daughter were on the streets. Zhao Jing thought of the Ruan family again. Chapter 2234 In Zhao Jing''s consciousness, all the good things of the men who love her are related to her. But anything that will drag her back and cause her trouble has absolutely nothing to do with her. Ruan Zhengying was once her husband. She pursued her warmly, loved her deeply and fought for her and others. She felt that Ruan Zhengying should love her at any time. She was driven twice by Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang. She knew that going directly to the Ruan family might still be rejected. In addition, the neighbors of the Ruan family knew what happened to her. Once she was rejected, it would be very ugly if there was a quarrel. So she thought of a way to go to prison to see Ruan Zhengying first. She thought her appearance could arouse Ruan Zhengying''s doubts about her college time and arouse Ruan Zhengying''s love for her. As a result, Ruan Zhengying threw up at the first sight. Zhao Jing almost doubted life. All the men who have seen her say that she is very beautiful and young. She is completely different from other women of that age. She has no vitality and vitality. She also has the same self-confidence. But Ruan Zhengying''s reaction Zhao Jing desperately talks about the past, trying to make Ruan Zhengying look up at her, give her a response, and then persuade Ruan Zhengying to call Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang for a lecture so that she can live there. But Ruan Zhengying didn''t care about her at all. What he said most was not that he was blind before or let her go! Zhao Jing doesn''t feel how ridiculous her trip is. Instead, she feels that Ruan Zhengying has something wrong in prison. She is crazy and doesn''t know her. But the guards were almost speechless. They all know what happened to Ruan Zhengying, and there are also irrationalities in the case, but they are only prison guards, not judges, and can''t judge a person''s innocence. Therefore, we can only take more care of Ruan Zhengying to prevent him from suffering at the same time. They have also met Ruan Zhengying''s children. Her brother often comes to school, and her sister doesn''t come to school many times, but Ruan Zhengying is very happy every time. Her sister is a school bully with particularly good grades and has always won awards. They were also very happy and envious. Everyone can see how hard, progressive and filial the brothers and sisters are. But this woman who has done a lot of wrong things for many years has not reflected on herself. Instead, when she came to prison, she accused her two children of ignoring her and turning her away. She was still trying to make Ruan Zhengying infatuated with her. I don''t know whether she felt too good or lost her mind. It''s amazing. Before it was time to speak, Ruan Zhengying left the scene early. If he didn''t want to commute his sentence, he might not be able to control himself to rush up and tear up Zhao Jing. When Zhao Jing saw that Ruan Zhengying was going to leave, she was even more naughty and refused to leave. As a result, she was thrown out of prison. In vain, Zhao Jing still took Lin Yuanyuan to Ruan''s house. Ruan Tang was not alone at home that day. Because it was Ruan Qin''s birthday, Shaoyan, Jiang Haifeng, Meng Pingfan, an Xiaole, Yao Suyun, Xianzhi and others were there. They specially bought a big cake. Several people celebrated Ruan Qin''s birthday together, and the door was knocked. Meng Pingping opened the door. When he saw the mother and daughter who were obviously embarrassed outside the door, he suddenly blacked his face: "what are you doing here?" "Who are you? Get out of the way and I''ll go home." Zhao Jing is also very strong. But she dared not touch Meng ordinary. Especially now, it is common to start fitness and exercise muscles. Ruan Qin, who heard the news, came out. Although it was Ruan Qin''s birthday, Ruan Tang was the most beautiful and best looking person in a skirt and crown. At the sight of Ruan Tang, who was protected by the people in the center, Zhao Jing''s mother and daughter both blushed with envy. Chapter 2235 The skirt Ruan Tang was wearing was bought by Ruan Qin. It is a new style in early spring. The knitwear and shirt on it are the new style of her company, which is specially sent. Ruan Tang dressed up like a little princess, but Zhao Jing, who had been robbed of all her money, and Lin Yuanyuan, who had been driven out by the Lin family, had not changed clothes for several days, had not taken a bath, and their clothes were dirty, wrinkled and messy. There is no need to deliberately compare, and the gap will come out. Zhao Jing doesn''t like any woman better than her, especially Ruan Tang: "you are dressed up at a young age. Who are you seducing..." "Pa!" Zhao Jing thought, why did Ruan Tang live so well? When she was in Ruan''s house, she didn''t wear so beautiful and was not tortured and spoiled. Zhao Jing has completely forgotten how much Ruan Zhengying loved and spoiled her. Not everyone is as forgetful as she is. Ruan Qin''s slap is the best proof. "I think I warned you not to come here again, let alone close to Tangtang." as soon as Ruan Qin withdrew his hand, there was a palm print on Zhao Jing''s face. Lin Yuanyuan yelled not to hit her mother, but was frightened by Ruan Qin''s eyes. Ruan Tang came forward at this time and said sarcastically, "seduction? Are you introducing yourself to us? I don''t think so. Now who doesn''t know who you are." Everyone knows about Zhao Jing. There''s nothing to hide from her friends. "You..." Zhao Jing grinned, but her face hurt when she spoke. She was so hot that she felt uncomfortable even opening her mouth. Ruan Tang stood beside Ruan Qin with the disdain and contempt of Zhao Jing: "what are you? Am I wrong? You didn''t seduce those irresponsible men? You didn''t destroy other people''s families. You didn''t run around the street like a dog and have nowhere to go?" Zhao Jing''s face was blue and white, and her eyes were about to stare out. However, Ruan Tang ignored her eyes that were harmless and only ridiculous: "don''t look at me like that. I didn''t say what you did. Now everyone knows it. Do you think you can still pretend to be a pure white lotus and continue to deceive people everywhere?" The speaker was careless, but Yao Su suddenly clicked. Bai Lianhua was originally set up by her to arouse Ruan Qin''s sympathy. As a result, she lost miserably. Now Ruan Tang said so. When you think about it carefully, it seems that you are really stupid enough to come up with such a strange way to get close to the male leader. The system is right. If the male leader can''t find anything wrong with her, it can only show that this person doesn''t deserve to be the male leader! Zhao Jing blushed in an instant. What white lotus, she doesn''t know. She doesn''t understand what Ruan Tang is talking about. "Today is my brother''s birthday. I don''t want to spoil my interest. You''d better go away and take your daughter out of our sight. Otherwise, don''t blame our men for being ruthless." When Ruan Tang finished, Lin Yuanyuan glared at her: "what are you, deaf, deaf who can''t get better all his life!" Before Ruan Qin reached out, she quickly drilled behind Zhao Jing. Naturally, Ruan Qin''s slap fell on Zhao Jing''s face again. Zhao Jing was in pain and wanted to jump up in situ. Lin Yuanyuan was also frightened. That slap will fall on her face. I guess she''s lying on the ground now. Lin Yuanyuan no longer dared to provoke Ruan Tang, but trembled and hid behind Zhao Jing. Ruan Qin looked at them in disgust: "get out of my sight. It will be more than a slap when we meet next time." He will never forget who hurt Tangtang''s ear. Chapter 2236 Zhao Jing doesn''t dare to do anything to Ruan Qin, but she also has a quarrel with Lin Yuanyuan. Everything she did was for Lin Yuanyuan. If she hadn''t been against the Lin family, she wouldn''t have fallen to this point. But Lin Yuanyuan, when danger came, pushed her out and was beaten. She had no conscience, white eyed wolf! Zhao Jing is extremely resentful. The Ruan family can''t go back, and the Lin family can''t go in. The man who didn''t bear Ruan Zhengying forgot his original oath and failed her. Now she can only rely on herself. First of all, we must let the Lin family believe that Yuanyuan is the Lin family''s child. Let the old couple know that it is Lin Jianye''s wife who is making trouble, so that they can share their property more smoothly. Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang both speculated about what Zhao Jing would do next, but they didn''t care. According to Zhao Jing''s comments, she did not dare to make trouble at school. Zhao Jing, Ruan Tang''s new school, did not know, but found it. As long as she dared to make trouble, she would be detained by those armed "security guards". She can''t turn any waves. As for Lin Yuanyuan, a little girl who has been influenced by Zhao Jing since childhood and is fundamentally broken, no matter how much resentment she has, she can''t do anything. Her courage won''t allow her to do bad things. Neither brother nor sister took Zhao Jing to heart, but the others remembered the vicious words of Zhao Jing''s mother and daughter. Zhao Jing wants Lin Yuanyuan to recognize her ancestors and return to her family so that she can share her property. Yun Xianzhi helps Lin Jianye''s parents believe in the blood relationship between Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Jianye and takes Lin Yuanyuan back again. Go straight to the genealogy this time. Zhao Jing can''t find Bei happily, but is this a good thing for her? It''s a good thing and a bad thing. This is in direct contact with the interests of the original. On the first night when Lin Yuanyuan returned to the Lin family again, the Lin family broke up again. This time, Lin Jianye''s wife was angry. However, it was originally to smash Zhao Jing with a vase, but it hit Lin Jianye''s father''s head and went to the hospital. Zhao Jing took the opportunity to call the police and said that Lin Jianye''s wife deliberately hurt people. She was blocked by the original mother''s family and beaten. Zhao Jing himself went to the hospital. I don''t know if it''s retribution. One of her ears was damaged, which also affected her hearing. Lin Jianye''s wife was taken away for investigation, and her mother''s family was also arrested. This investigation really found a lot of things. At the same time, the head received a report letter. The parties were the Lin family and the relevant person in charge who handled Ruan Zhengying''s case at that time. The informant wrote all kinds of evidence clearly. After investigation and verification, the relevant departments found that the matter was true, and immediately set up a working group to take charge of the case. When the Lin family saw that this posture was to get Ruan Zhengying out of prison, they might get compensation. Naturally, they were unhappy. When they bribed again, they were caught and settled together with their previous accounts. It''s not time to reiterate. When the Ruan Qin brothers and sisters went to see Ruan Zhengying again, his face was full of joy, and the whole person looked much younger. Facing her daughter who seemed to grow up every time she saw her, Ruan Zhengying burst into tears again: "when Dad comes out, when Dad comes out, work hard and compensate you." Ruan Qin didn''t give any face: "you don''t have to work so hard. You just have to enjoy your old age. I don''t want to be a child without a father." Ruan Tang naturally listened to her brother. She smiled sweetly, but her words were equally irritating: "I don''t want to lose my father at a young age." Ruan Zhengying lost his smile. Several guards also couldn''t help laughing. These brothers and sisters are so fun. But it''s also very moving. Who doesn''t want to have such a pair of children! Chapter 2237 Although Ruan Qin has collected a lot of evidence, the investigation still took some effort because of the many people involved. The court is reopened during the summer vacation. After Ruan Tang transferred to the new school, he achieved excellent results in each examination. The final examination at the end of senior one was the unified examination of the whole city. Ruan Tang took the first place with a score of several tens ahead of the second place. After Ruan Tang won the first exam for the first time, she became famous in the school. After all, the original ranking has been brushed back one by one. Those who have lost the ranking have to find out how one beat all of them. In private, I found that Ruan Tang was quite famous. No matter in primary school or middle school, even Ruan Tang, a school that has only recently transferred to another school, is a big celebrity. There is no other reason. One is her good grades. There is no doubt that she will be noticed everywhere. The second point is because of family background. The first is the murder case of Ruan Zhengying. Anyone with some background in his family can see that Ruan Zhengying should not have been in prison, nor should he have been in prison for decades with the word "murderer". After all, he is self-defense, and breaking the sky is an over defense. The other is the family affairs of the Ruan family. Zhao Jing''s affair is really nothing in the rich circle. On the contrary, Zhao Jing''s cheating harmed the Ruan family, which caused many students and investigators to spit. In the rich family, if the husband and wife play each other, they will at least maintain a certain relationship and make the whole family peaceful. No matter how they play, they will not shake the interests and status of the family in general. This Zhao Jing is selfish, greedy and vicious. He doesn''t deserve to be a man or a mother! And Ruan Tang''s ears, does this matter need to be discussed? The proper thing is child abuse and domestic violence. If Zhao Jing hadn''t run away at that time, I''m afraid she would have been arrested long ago. They are also very strange that someone should use "stealing other people''s money" to slander Ruan Tang, so as to cover up the fact that Zhao Jing abused children. It''s hateful. After learning about Ruan Tang''s experience, teachers and students not only don''t hate her, but all sympathize with and admire her. If you put any of them in the position of Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang, facing the wronged father in prison, a mother who ruined the Ruan family and ran away with money is like an astronomical debt They may not be as strong as the Ruan Qin brothers and sisters, support each other and love each other! Let alone, now Ruan Qin has opened his own company, and Ruan Tang is the first in the second exam. He is not affected by external forces to live his own life. Since the teachers and students are rational and normal, Ruan Tang''s campus life is also very happy. At the end of the final examination, as soon as the results came out, a super long and super large banner celebrating the first place in the unified examination with Ruan Tang''s name was hung at the gate of the school. Both students and parents can see Ruan Tang''s name every day. After learning about the deeds of the Ruan Qin brothers and sisters through their children, parents also feel incredible. While boasting about Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang, they also despise Zhao Jing and Lin family. Zhao Jing is still talking about compensation with Lin Jianye''s parents and wife for her ears, but Lin Jianye''s parents have been exhausted by the police investigation. Seeing that everything was about to be exposed, they hated Zhao Jing more and more. Why did they seduce Lin Jianye? Without Zhao Jing, how could Lin Jianye bully the Ruan family, how could he die, and how could they use their relationship for Lin Jianye Well, it''s all in one pot. If both of them and a daughter-in-law are in prison, what can the two grandchildren do! I knew so Chapter 2238 Those who can be bribed by Lin Jianye''s parents and wife naturally don''t have nothing. It took a lot of trouble to reopen the court. But with the change of judges, the events of that year were spread out one by one. In the eyes of many people, Lin Jianye''s death was worthy of death. Occupying someone else''s wife and bullying Ruan Zhengying with hooligans all day and harassing someone''s little daughter who is only a few years old. This is not animal behavior. What is it? What Lin Jianye did, whether morally or legally, did not make any sense. At that time, the people who took bribes could say that the black ones were white. Leng gave Ruan Zhengying a life sentence, and thought that it was tolerance and kindness not to let Ruan Zhengying pay for his life. Now the case will be reopened. Not only the cases of Shen Lin Jianye and Ruan Zhengying, but also the people involved have been filed for investigation one by one. There are a lot of yin and death behind those people. At the end of the summer vacation, it was only examined once. However, the statements of all parties are consistent. Ruan Zhengying is innocent and has been in prison for so many years for no reason. Naturally, he should also give corresponding compensation. When the trial was held again, it was already after the national day. During the holidays, Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin went to see Ruan Zhengying. Not long after they came out, the second trial began. Ruan Zhengying was rehabilitated, acquitted, compensation and other issues will be implemented one by one. On the day he was released from prison, Ruan Qin, Ruan Tang and others specially met him outside. It was the people involved that year who arrested more than a dozen. Lin Jianye''s parents and wife were also arrested. Because the old couple were mainly in operation at that time, and Lin Jianye''s wife had little involvement, he was sentenced to only one year. But even so, the whole Lin family was paralyzed. All the property of the Lin family has been sealed up, and the house can no longer live. The relatives who were eager to curry favor in the past have suddenly stopped seeing each other. When Lin Jianye''s wife''s family saw that they had committed a crime and were arrested, they also broke off their relationship overnight. In the end, the whole Lin family was left with only Zhao Jing, Lin Yuanyuan and Lin Jianye''s original children. Since the retrial of Ruan Zhengying''s case, Zhao Jing has been staring at Ruan Zhengying. Now she is excited to hear that Ruan Zhengying can get a huge compensation for his acquittal. She directly threw Lin Yuanyuan and her original children together and went to the Ruan family impatiently. Lin Yuanyuan is Lin Jianye''s daughter. Neither Ruan Zhengying nor the brothers and sisters of Ruan Qin will like her. Zhao Jing is not stupid enough to take Lin Yuanyuan there at this time. But how did Ruan Zheng meet her. In order to get home faster after school, eat, drink and have a good rest, Ruan Qin bought a house close to the school. Ruan Zhengying came out this time, went back to his hometown to worship his parents, and followed him to the new house. Ruan Qinming clearly told him: "first, to buy a house, Tangtang can often go home and have a good rest. Second, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by that woman. I hope you can understand." Ruan Zhengying misunderstood Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang. They thought he was who he was. They had a lingering love for Zhao Jing and explained their guilt for a long time. However, with Zhao Jing''s high attitude towards poverty and love for wealth, she will not give up. It happened that when Ruan Zhengying bought good tea and wine to thank Mr. Huo for his care and help to his children, he met Zhao Jing who was waiting for him at the door of Ruan''s house. After getting out of prison, Zhao Jing naturally won''t get herself in again. But for Zhao Jing, there are many ways besides not being able to do it. He gave the tea and wine to Huo Lao, thanked him solemnly, humiliated Zhao Jing, and told her plainly that not killing her was the last kindness to her. Chapter 2239 In addition to Zhao Jing, Ruan relatives who used to bully children and old people to rob their family property also appeared. They all explained and apologized one by one. They wanted to kneel down to Ruan Zhengying to explain how innocent and involuntarily their actions were at that time. But Ruan Zhengying didn''t listen at all. When he was beautiful, I don''t know how many people took him for this and that. He took a lot of benefits. As soon as he had an accident, he fell into a well and bullied the second old man and two children. After the second old man died, he forced the two children for his father''s compensation. He hasn''t forgotten any of these things. Ruan Zhengying is tolerant of them, just like Zhao Jing, not to say good face and not to do anything. Of course, knowing that Ruan Zhengying had a life in his hand, those people did not dare to really annoy him, but they still brought a lot of trouble, which were blocked by Ruan Zhengying. No one dared to make trouble with Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang. Like Zhao Jing and Ruan''s relatives, Zhang Qian was shocked. In her memory, Ruan Zhengying was released a few years later, but now it is much earlier than in the book. Does that mean that books will change, and everything has no reference value? What is the purpose of her arrival? She failed to get close to Ruan Qin. She also failed to drive Ruan Tang out of school and expelled herself. Now her parents don''t let her continue her study because she has the experience of punishment in the file. It''s also difficult to go to other schools. She is still a minor. She was confused and didn''t know what to do for a moment. What makes Zhang Qian more angry and desperate is that because she can''t read, her parents have to marry her. Now she is under the legal age and can''t get a license to get married, but she can get married first. If she can get along, she will get married first. When the time is ripe, she won''t be in a hurry to get a license. Zhang Qian knows that her parents are for her bride price. But she couldn''t resist. As if he was walking on the road of his previous life, Zhang Qian was only confused. Why is the same girl, Ruan Tang can get so much love, but she is so miserable? Zhang qiangen didn''t understand. This doubt enveloped her when she knew that her parents told her that a man was a widower eleven years older than her. After Ruan Tang changed school, she heard about the new school and went to see it. The school gate looked very imposing from a distance. It was a place she dared not approach in her previous life. The students and teachers who go out and in are also upper class people. They are completely out of the same world with her. Ruan Tang, however, was able to sit inside and study quietly. She was able to get the first place in the exam and was loved by everyone. The parents who picked up their children from school always took her as the topic during the waiting time. Why? Just like she was ill, she would wait at the school gate every day to see Ruan Tang picked up by Ruan Qin, Meng Pingping or Yun Xian, or send something to Ruan Tang. Now there is another person who loves Ruan Tang. After Ruan Zhengying came out, he was not hit by the disaster of several years'' imprisonment. Instead, he polished his edges and corners and made him more rational and mature. He was already handsome. The great changes in his family and imprisonment have changed his appearance and temperament, but years have never defeated beauty. Whether a person is good-looking can be seen from any angle. Ruan Zhengying is like this. Whenever he appeared at the school gate in a suit to pick up Ruan Tang home, the students around him always made bursts of envy. Why is their father not so handsome! Ruan Zhengying''s love for Ruan Tang became jealousy when he came to Zhang Qian. Chapter 2240 Ruan Tang''s father was jailed for killing Ruan Tang. When he came out, he not only had no regrets, but also cared about Ruan Tang most. Her father always looked at him with the eyes on goods, thinking about how to sell her at a good price. Why is God so unfair? Let her meet such a family all her life, and she can''t have a happy life! Knowing that Zhang Qian was entangled in her family and couldn''t find any more trouble, Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to her for a long time. Occasionally let 477 look, but peeped into Zhang Qian''s heart. It''s not so much that she liked Ruan Qin most in her previous life and worshipped Ruan Qin, but that she liked to have a strong brother who could make her as carefree as her original owner. It seems that the person she pays most attention to is Ruan Qin, her male god, but she uses much more thoughts on the original owner than Ruan Qin. It is estimated that she envies the original owner from the beginning of reading the novel. Otherwise, they all wear books and have a chance to live again. They know the fate of Ruan Qin in the future and maliciously target her. They use the wrong way to make Ruan Qin guard against disgust. If they really like to understand, how can they not know Ruan Qin''s temper and character? She doesn''t like it. Obviously, she just wants to take possession of Ruan Qin''s unreserved love and connivance for her sister. I hope she can be loved like the original owner. But in the wrong way. It''s also sad. Ruan Tang thought it was abnormal enough to peep into her life at school every day and secretly rub and envy her Zhang Qian. As a result, Zhang Qian''s behavior refreshed her three views again. Zhang Qian felt that Ruan Tang caused her to be expelled from school. Then he thought that she could do whatever she wanted in a weak position. After countless tracking and searching, he finally found the new house Ruan Qin bought. But Ruan Qin is in the company most of the time. When he goes home, he goes out with Ruan Tang every day to take her to school. It is impossible to meet Ruan Qin alone at home. So she tracked down Ruan Qin''s company, went to the site and some other places, and finally blocked Ruan Qin. She said that Ruan Tang made her expelled from school, so that she didn''t go to school, so that she was forced by her family to make an engagement with an old man, which ruined her happiness all her life, and she wouldn''t let Ruan Tang feel better. Unless Ruan Qin is engaged to her. Ruan Qin only felt that he had met a psychopath and was dying of bad habits. He said that he would be bad for his sister, and he would show his intolerance to his sister frankly. He could even say that he wanted to be engaged to him, and I don''t know who gave her the courage to speak like this. Ruan Qin was not angry yet. Li Wenwen, who also followed Ruan Qin, heard the whole process, just like Tyrannosaurus Rex, stretched out her claws at Zhang Qian. She and Zhang Qian soon fought together, pulling their hair and scratching their faces. Anyway, they were embarrassed, beyond recognition, and could hardly see anyone. Zhang Qian dares to be presumptuous in front of Ruan Qin because she knows that Ruan Qin is a person with a bottom line. No matter how angry she is, she won''t do anything to her. However, Li Wenwen is a vicious person with a family background. The moral bottom line is too low for people to estimate. Zhang Qian gnawed his teeth with hatred, but he was afraid of being retaliated by Li Wenwen, so he ran away with his tail. The most coquettish thing is that even if she runs away, she doesn''t forget to remind Ruan Qin to think about her words, otherwise she won''t let Ruan Tang Ansheng! With Zhang Qian in front, Li Wenwen instantly felt that her image was much taller, so she also said to Ruan Qin that she hoped Ruan Qin would consider her well. She didn''t regard Ruan Tang as an enemy and didn''t take the initiative to murder Ruan Tang. As everyone knows, in Ruan Qin''s heart, she, like Zhang Qian, is a psychopath who plans against their brothers and sisters. Chapter 2241 Ruan Qin wanted to wait until his wings were plump before moving the Li family, but Li Wenwen was too eye-catching. Li Wenwen and Zhang Qian fought privately. Zhang Qian was naturally not Li Wenwen''s opponent. After a few rounds, he was retaliated and had no confidence to survive. Moreover, Li Wenwen specially introduced her to an object. She was not a widower or an old man. Her family was ok, but she was a eunuch. She was extremely abnormal and distorted. She started when she didn''t say a word. She had contacted several girlfriends by her family background. After discovering his problem, she broke up and escaped. Of course, it''s not a real escape. Anyone who broke up was retaliated by this person. Now, Zhang Qian''s parents took the bride price, and Zhang Qian became the man''s fiancee. Buying and selling people is naturally against the law, but this kind of thing you love and I wish. The two sides said that there was no buying and selling relationship. They were children''s relatives and childhood sweethearts. They were happy with each other. Can the law still control them? Moreover, it''s just an engagement, and there''s no real relationship. Who is qualified to let others not engage? Zhang Qian didn''t even have a way to ask for help. At home, they will be forced by their parents to meet their abnormal fiance, get along in private, endure all kinds of disgusting and abnormal behaviors, and be bullied by the hooligans Li Wenwen found when they go out. Let alone work and life, they can''t even guarantee their safety. After knowing that Zhang Qian was pinched by Li Wenwen, Ruan Qin didn''t shoot her again, otherwise he would be worried about a time bomb that would shoot Ruan Tang at any time. Then he took time to meet the Li family. The Li family has a solid foundation, and their elders are also active in various fields. They are not comparable to the Lin family. It will take some effort to move the Li family. Fortunately, he has been staring at the Li family since a few years ago and has also got some handle. Although he can''t move its foundation and let it destroy, as the saying goes, it hurts muscles and bones for a hundred days. For a family with people in the business and political circles like the Li family, any stain is very important. If he is careless, he can topple the building. There are scandals at all levels in the Li family, but they don''t know who the people behind them are. Then this handle is held by the family, which is often used to threaten them against them. The Li family doesn''t even have the time and energy to check the people behind them. The Li family disintegrated little by little in Ruan Qin and their revenge on the family, and their family background was already much worse than before. However, Li Wenwen didn''t care about it. When the Li family was in the middle of the sun, she was not afraid and made trouble everywhere. Finally, at the end of the year, Li Wenwen drove into a young master of a family who was much more powerful than the Li family. The other was a real dandy second ancestor and a young master who loved heaven from top to bottom. There was a car accident, but it broke the sky. Li Wenwen knew she was in trouble and didn''t dare to go home. She hid outside for a few days and didn''t go back until she had no money. However, she found that everyone in her family looked like death. The Li family was reported. The people above are investigating the crimes committed by the Li family. All the people in her family from business to Zheng (Politics) and in the cultural circles have been taken away for investigation. The women in the family hate her very much and want to eat her one by one. Even her mother hates her to the bone. Li Wenwen thought that when she got home, she could get everyone''s care and tolerance as before. As a result, what came head-on was disgust and resentment, as if she were going to kill her! When the Li family had an accident, Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang didn''t respond. Meng Pingfan and an Xiaole were happy for a long time. After all, if it weren''t for Li Wenwen, Ruan Tang wouldn''t be taken away by Zhao Jing. Ruan Qin lost his job and was suppressed. The Li family also intervened in Ruan Zhengying. Of course, the happiest is Zhang Qian. Chapter 2242 Zhang Qian thought that if the Li family fell down and Li Wenwen was unlucky, she would be liberated. As a result, she was beaten in the face by reality. The family knew that their son''s situation hurt their daughter''s family and would not let him marry them at all. Fortunately, Zhang''s shallow skin was good and barely caught the eye. Instead, they could marry in and help their son hide the secret of his disability. Zhang Jia took their betrothal gifts and even used up a large part of them. Do you want to withdraw? It''s impossible! After all, the best person in the world is Zhang Qian''s family, who has a clear purpose, is greedy, selfish, good face and afraid of things. When it comes to withdrawing from marriage, they will repay multiple betrothal gifts. The people of Zhangjia want to tie Zhang Qian to their son-in-law''s bed. How can they be willing to withdraw from marriage. In this way, Li Wenwen finished, and Zhang Qian couldn''t escape from Shengtian. When Ruan Qin knew the news, he didn''t feel happy or anything. In his opinion, it was just two neuropathy away from him. However, up to now, he can''t figure out what strange place he has that can attract three girls to fight for him. At first, he was also very defensive against Yao su. Only because Yao Su changed a lot with Ruan Tang after he transferred to school, he didn''t drive away any anger harmful to everyone except that he was particularly optimistic about him, pursued him and maintained him. Yao Su, who knows the fate of Li Wenwen and Zhang Qian, is happy. Others didn''t know what was going on behind the Li family accident, but he knew it clearly. Thanks to her reining in the precipice and changing her route, otherwise now she will be the one who will end badly. This made Yao Su more and more cautious, and even his mind to snatch the luck of men disappeared. He just wanted to clamp his tail and honestly follow Ruan Tang''s steps. She just hopes that when she leaves the world, she can get a little favor from the man, and get a little luck from the man''s partner and Ruan Tang, who is clearly the man''s sister and is actually a real heroine, so that she won''t be too miserable, and she will be satisfied! Zhang Qian and Li Wenwen have no time to get close to the Ruan Qin brothers and sisters, and Zhao Jing and others have no chance. If there is any sign, Ruan Zhengying will press him to death. He paid off part of the compensation money he had spent in prison for many years, divided the rest into two, gave Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang some pocket money, and then used the rest as the principal to start business again. At the end of this year, Ruan Zhengying''s career had already started, and after six months, he was on the right track. When Ruan Tang was a junior in high school, both Ruan Zhengying and Ruan Qin were too busy to open glue, but they often took time to pick up and accompany Ruan Tang. The fate of Meng ordinary people, who are basically Ruan Tanggan, has also undergone earth shaking changes. Some people are happy and others are worried. Ruan Qin is indifferent and insensitive to men and women, but Ruan Zhengying is different. When he was at school, he really liked Zhao Jing. In order to pursue Zhao Jing, he really risked his life. As a former person, he found something wrong after Yunxian''s several visits. He knew that Yun Xianzhi was kind to Ruan Qin and helped Ruan Tang a lot in his studies. He even sat down and thought it might have something to do with his being taken care of inside and being able to retrial the case so quickly, so he didn''t immediately break Yun Xianzhi. But there is a way to repay kindness, and there is no reason to give your baby daughter away. So after he found it, he took extra precautions against Yunxian. As soon as he saw Yunxian looking at Ruan Tang, he would immediately block Yunxian''s sight. Anyway, Yunxian would not have a chance to succeed. Similarly, as a human spirit, how can Yun Xianzhi not be aware of it. He is not afraid of Ruan Zhengying, but a little afraid of Ruan Qin. Chapter 2243 Of course, fear is fear. Yunxian is most concerned about Ruan Tang. Therefore, he hinted that Ruan Zhengying and Ruan Tang didn''t know anything. It''s better to pretend that nothing happened, so as not to poke things now and affect Ruan Tang''s exam. Ruan Tang''s college entrance examination is also a top priority for Ruan Zhengying and his son. Otherwise, he would not be so busy at work. He also took time to go home to cook for Ruan Tang and send her to school. Ruan Zhengying agreed without hesitation. At the same time, he also warned Yun Xianzhi that he must behave properly, not exceed half of the moment, and not let Ruan Tang notice, otherwise he will be out. The cloud offered his face bitterly, as if he was hurt. But my heart is sweet. Who knows, Ruan Tang likes him? Only he knows! Just him. ¡­¡­ When the college entrance examination results came out, the school immediately hung a banner in front of the gate. Ruan Tang, as the number one scholar in the province, is undoubtedly the most concerned person. Over the past two years, Ruan Tang has participated in various examination competitions, large and small, and earned himself many trophies and honors for the school. He has long been a celebrity in the education circle, the student circle and the parent circle. Ruan Tang, the No. 1 scholar, was also invited by the media for an interview. The reporter asked her how she got full marks in almost every exam. Ruan Tang''s original words are: "the paper is simple and easy to test." The reporters were stunned. After the examination, the paper was made public. Both educators and students unanimously said that the paper was very difficult, which was the most difficult over the years. When you get to the champion, you become a casual test! A peer interviewed Ruan Tang''s head teacher and quietly revealed a message to everyone: "the head teacher said that if it wasn''t for the strong request of their teachers of various subjects, the champion might write the answer directly as soon as he saw the question. It is said that this is the reason why every subject was a few points short of full marks in the previous exam." The reporters were silent. They no longer asked about the results, but how Ruan Tang felt when he became the No. 1 scholar. Ruan Tang looked at the camera and said slowly, "isn''t this expected?" The reporters did not want to answer. In their lives, there are no remarkable first place titles. But Ruan Tang replied that although reporting out would pull some hatred, there were not too many explosive points. So someone took the sensational road and asked Ruan Tang how to stick to it. Ruan Zhengying was jailed and the Ruan family had an accident. How did she and her brother support her to come down. Ruan Tang: "how else can I go? Bite my teeth and stick to it. We can''t cry and die when my father goes to prison. People have to choose how to live anyway. Isn''t it? Happiness is a day and depression is a day. Who wants to lose his face all the time?" Reporters agree with the energy of this sentence, but they don''t think they can do so. Ruan Tang also said, "my brother and I are so good-looking. We hold a face all day and complain about others. It''s purely an insult to our appearance. Of course, we should be happy every day." The reporters wanted to refute that Ruan Tang''s beautiful and dazzling face than a star could not say anything. You look at me, I look at you, and I think, let''s finish work. What else are we going to interview? If you ask any more, these experienced journalists who boast of strong will will will have myocardial infarction. But Ruan Tang didn''t want to. She also hated to solemnly say to the camera: "it''s nothing strange that people with high IQ get high results. The difficulty is that people with low IQ but hard work and eager to learn to change their fate. I hope you can pay more attention to ordinary students. Their deeds are the most worth reporting." Chapter 2244 Ruan Tang intended to make the society, parents and schools pay more attention to and encourage ordinary students, but as soon as the report came out, it was interpreted as arrogance and arrogance. Numerous students love and hate Ruan Tang, and the external evaluation is also mixed. Does Ruan Tang care? I don''t care. Some people''s arrogance and light can''t be covered up by humility! ¡­¡­ Many people are saying that if you hurt Zhongyong, Ruan Tang is so arrogant and conceited to be the number one in the exam. Who knows what will happen in the future? After hearing that Ruan Tang university had studied design, he was even more contemptuous. No matter what age, the only good jobs in the eyes of most people are civil servants, teachers and doctors. The others are not called work, but not serious work! In their opinion, the major chosen by Ruan Tang is not doing business after arrogance, which shows its original shape. Media reports are also not optimistic about Ruan Tang at all. Ruan Tang University reported that on the same day, the company in S City, which has become half of the domestic clothing street, held a press conference to confirm that the best clothes they have sold in recent years are from Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang himself is also one of the major shareholders of the company. As soon as the newspaper came out, many people were confused. what do you mean? Ruan Tang just graduated from high school. He made money before he started college? Become a designer? What other major shareholders? It sounds like the kind of master who can pay dividends and make money? Many people maintain a skeptical attitude. Brother Ruan Tang and his father''s company are now famous in the industry. Don''t the father and son don''t want to see Ruan Tang arrogant and beaten in the face, so they bribed others to support Ruan Tang''s face? Not to mention, many people have chosen to believe such questions. Therefore, the company had to show the design draft sent by Ruan Tang to the company, the correspondence that initially sent Ruan Tang wages, and so on. Ruan Tang also showed some originals. Now, many people shut up. There is no black here. Some people say that Ruan Tang copied. Her design is very similar to that of a well-known designer in her company. Ruan Tang didn''t move here, and the plagiarist panicked. At that time, they chose to take Ruan Tang''s works for themselves. Sometimes they never thought that Ruan Tang would become popular and enter this circle one day. This is terrible. Their worries soon became a reality. After seeing that someone broke the news, Ruan Tang directly asked Ruan Qin to find a lawyer and sued the company and the mother and son. She showed the media the works she originally sent to the company and the completion time. Anyone with no bad mind can see who is the real author! The head of the company panicked. What''s the matter? How could their chief designer steal others'' most amazing works? It''s killing the company. This is more than that. Soon we found that the designer''s subsequent design copied Ruan Tang''s creativity more or less, which can directly pierce the sky. Who in the industry doesn''t know that Ruan Tang''s company likes to file a lawsuit most. Just the compensation earned from rights litigation is astronomical. Things have developed here, and the focus has long shifted, but no one has forgotten how much money Ruan Tang''s design has made to her and the company. Besides, these majors don''t work properly, so they''re not suitable. Who dares to say that it is useless to say that Ruan Tang hurt Zhong Yong is arrogant and arrogant. Ruan Qin and Ruan Zhengying spend money to support her face. Soon someone will beat him in the face with the most intuitive data. You are not arrogant and arrogant. You earn millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions at a young age! Then someone picked out that the clothes Ruan Qin and Ruan Zhengying wore at major occasions were designed by Ruan Tang himself, the only one in the world. Now there are fewer people who are sour about Ruan Tang, but more and more people envy Ruan Zhengying and his son. Chapter 2245 Ruan Tang''s life is more dazzling and colorful than the short time in the plot. After graduating from University, the graduate students were directly admitted to the most famous art college abroad. When they went out to study, Ruan Zhengying and his son sent her together with Yun Xianzhi. In terms of emotion, Ruan Qin, who was slow, found that Yun Xianzhi had other plans in Ruan Tang''s first semester. He went to school to see Ruan Tang, but ran into Yun Xianzhi to send flowers to Ruan Tang. So the two fought many times. Of course, Ruan Qin was doing it alone. Even if he was beaten, Yun Xianzhi didn''t betray Ruan Tang and didn''t tell anyone the secret of Ruan Tang''s secret with him long ago. This is the sweetest first love in his heart. After several years of investigation, Ruan Zhengying and Ruan Qin reluctantly accepted the identity of Yun Xianzhi after they found that Ruan Tang also liked Yun Xianzhi. After all, Yunxian himself is a very excellent person. He can''t find a second one with a lantern. Their dissatisfaction with Yun Xianzhi lies only in his secretly playing Ruan Tang''s idea in an attempt to steal her. The cloud family finally knows who Yun Xianzhi likes. The whole Yunjia family, especially yunxianzhi''s mother, has a low birth background. She has come to this day with her own efforts, so she is particularly fond of Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin. Not to mention yunxianzhi''s grandfather and father. Naturally, the rest of the cloud family dare not have a word of disapproval, not to mention whether they are qualified to talk about the life event of Yun Xian. Just because they have been spreading out to show off that the clothes that make them face are designed exclusively by Ruan Tang, a well-known national designer, they can''t annoy Ruan Tang. Of course, Ruan Tang is not RMB. Fang Heming''s cousin hated Ruan Tang and even went to school to provoke Ruan Tang. It was found that Ruan Tang didn''t know who she was. Ni Xue deliberately mentioned it several times, but Ruan Tang was a little impressed. She asked her if she had been harassing Yun Xianzhi''s people in the name of caring about her brother, and then seriously said that harassment was against the law and would be in prison. Ni Xue is half dead and can''t do anything to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was very popular. At the beginning, the students in a class were assigned to various schools, but when Ruan Tang had something to do, he ran here. Those students are from different families. Ni Xue doesn''t dare to provoke them at all. What''s more irritating is that the business of Ruan Tang''s father and brother is too big, and the Ni family can''t take care of the Ruan family. She can only leave bitterly. She was in trouble with Ruan Tang, and naturally someone was in trouble with her. A cloud offering makes her and the Ni family feel overwhelmed, not to mention the extremely protective Ruan Zhengying and his son. When Ruan Tang university is over and the relationship with Yun Xianzhi is officially established, the parents of both sides see it and cross the Ming Road. After they meet from time to time, Ruan Tang often appears on some important occasions in the Yun family. At this time, the Ni family will come occasionally depending on the relationship of the Fang family, but Ni Xue is no longer afraid to gather around Ruan Tang and dare not provoke Ruan Tang. After being satirized and excluded by some people who attended the banquet, Ni Xue didn''t even attend the banquet. At this time, the perpetrators of the Li family went in, and the rest hated Li Wenwen. As the criminal family, they lost their identity and status, but they were not even as good as beggars. In her second life, Li Wenwen''s ending was even worse. Like Zhao Jing''s mother and daughter. Ruan Qin and Ruan Zhengying made no breakthrough here, so they swaggered and cheated outside under the banner of Ruan Tang''s mother and sister. After Ruan Tang publicly abandoned their relationship, they were soon prosecuted for fraud. Zhao Jing is in prison as in the plot, and Lin Yuanyuan, who only wants to get something for nothing, is also on the old road. Similarly, some people still accuse Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang of being cold-blooded and ruthless, but it can''t do any harm to the Ruan family. Chapter 2246 In addition to Li Wenwen and Zhao Jing''s mother and daughter, married Zhang Qian also had a very bad life. In the plot, Zhang Qian''s parents value sons over daughters, but they don''t want to kill their daughter. Their son-in-law''s family background is not comparable to that of this one, but at least he is a normal and healthy person. But now this It was a good day for Zhang Qian to marry. Ruan Tang''s fame and success have greatly stimulated her. But she couldn''t control herself. As soon as she was free, she paid attention to the traces of Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin. Over time, her spirit went wrong. Yao Su is much smarter than these people. She was a learning scum, but under the influence of Ruan Tang, she worked hard for three years and even got a good university. Then the progress of the task she had never moved reached 10%. Yao Su thought carefully for a long time, and then began to reflect that he might have done wrong before. Qi Yun is something that you can create without robbing others! Like now. She found that as long as she became better, she could have good luck. After completing the task, she no longer secretly thought about Ruan Qin''s good luck, but tried to get close to Ruan Qin and others, and worked hard in all aspects to be a better and more useful person. She prayed that the system she had always wanted to replace would be compensated to those innocent people who were cannon fodder because of her competition for air transportation. ¡­¡­ When Internet technology matures, Ruan Qin has been committed to research and development in this area. When Ruan Tang graduated from University, domestic families with slightly better families had computers, and all kinds of social software, forums, websites and so on were developing rapidly. In the Internet age, everything spreads quickly. When Dr. Ruan Qin returned home after graduation, Yun Xianzhi personally picked her up abroad. When they arrived at the airport, Ruan Qin and Ruan Zhengying were waiting outside. They go home by car on their front feet, and someone on their back feet sends the news online. A netizen said with lemon: "this damn lineup, how to combine it, there is no sense of disobedience. I don''t know who to envy." Then countless netizens like this one. Who said no! ¡­¡­ When Dr. Ruan Tang came back from graduation, the cloud family couldn''t wait to propose marriage. She went out to study for several years. Excellent people always contact with excellent people. Ruan Tang is abroad. Although their young master is not at the grass-roots level, he is still not free and has to work hard. She doesn''t have time to go abroad to see her girlfriend day by day. What if someone covets their daughter-in-law? Or marriage insurance. Get married right away. Ruan Tang said that she is still young. What do you do when you get married? She still has a lot to do. Ruan Qin and his son, who were not willing to give up the Ruan Tang family, thought that she didn''t want to get married. They thought that the shadow left by Zhao Jing was still there. They were worried and even advised Yun Xian to coax Ruan Tang. Yunxianzhi''s son-in-law and brother-in-law have been investigated for more than ten years. They also admit that they can no longer find a more perfect son-in-law than yunxianzhi. Besides them, they can''t find a man who loves Ruan Tang more than yunxianzhi. They are relieved to let Ruan Tang marry yunxianzhi. Of course, there is another meaning. If Ruan Tang is really indifferent to marriage and doesn''t want to start a family, or Yunxian''s performance is not good, Ruan Tang is unhappy after marriage, they will raise Ruan Tang for a lifetime. Ruan Tang squandered their assets at will. Why not get married? Their daughter and sister Ruan Tang will still have a colorful and unrestrained life. This frightened Yun Xianzhi. Ruan Tang doesn''t know whether he will be unrestrained without him. But he was quite sure that he could not live without Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is his air and water, which is the inevitable factor for him to live. What else can Ruan Tang say? Nature is to save his life. One rescue. a lifetime. Chapter 2247 Ruan Tang was awakened by a knock at the door. She went outside and opened the door. A gentle and generous woman stood at the door, her hands still in the tapping position, and her face was full of concern. "What''s the matter, Tangtang? I heard aunt Hui say you didn''t have dinner. Is there something wrong?" The woman who spoke was Yu Ya, the mother of the original Lord. Ruan Tang yawned and said in some confusion, "Mom? I''m fine. I ate some before I came back. I wasn''t very hungry, so I didn''t eat." Yu Ya didn''t believe it. She frowned: "is Zhao Meng angry again?" When she first met Zhao Jin, Zhao Meng was raised by her grandparents. She often didn''t go home and there was no friction. Three years ago, she married Zhao Jinlai. Zhao mengcai came here. She was like a hedgehog all day, as if someone owed her hundreds of millions. She is neither a junior nor a vicious stepmother. She did not deceive Zhao Jinlai''s property, nor stopped Zhao Jinlai from being good to his parents and daughter, nor did she do anything sorry for Zhao Meng. She doesn''t know how to offend the big lady. Cheng Tiandi''s eyes are not eyes, and her nose is not nose. Tangtang high school and university live on campus. They only come back once a week or two. They can''t eat much and don''t occupy much space, but it seems to hinder Zhao Meng''s eyes. Every time Tangtang comes back, he has to provoke and find fault. She knew that if she hadn''t been here, Tangtang wouldn''t have come back to this place. After all, she is sorry for her daughter. This marriage should not be married! Ruan Tang doesn''t know that Yu Ya has the idea of divorce. One of the original owner''s wishes is to let Yu Ya divorce early. In the future, if you can meet the right man and want to get married, you can get married if you don''t want to get married. It''s also good to spend your life smartly. What she has to do now is to solve the current trouble and let Yu Ya divorce early. "When did she not lose her temper?" Ruan Tang showed some disdain. "She''s childish." Of course, the original Zhao Meng was naive, but they were really vicious and unscrupulous. As soon as Yu Ya heard this, she looked a lot ugly: "I''m used to her. Although I''m a stepmother, I''ve never treated her harshly. For the face of your uncle Zhao, I never care about her, but she doesn''t care about her face. She embarrasses you again and again. It''s just ignorant!" She is not the kind of woman who likes to blow the wind in her ears, and she doesn''t want to be a stepmother, but Zhao Meng is too much. "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old when you''re angry. It''s not worth it for someone like her," Ruan Tang said. Yu Ya snorted, "if this family can''t accommodate our mother and daughter, then I''ll divorce. How have I lived before and how have I lived after? Whether it''s Zhao Jinlai or Zhao Meng, I don''t want to serve." Yu Ya and Zhao Jinlai met five years ago and had only been married for three years, but there had been many contradictions. They slowly saw what kind of person Zhao Jinlai was. Especially in the past six months, because of Zhao Meng''s provocation to the original owner and Zhao Jinlai''s connivance, she has had a lot of dissatisfaction with him. As soon as Ruan Tang heard this, a surprise flashed in his eyes: "really?" Yu Ya didn''t miss Ruan Tang''s eyes. She couldn''t help feeling a lot of guilt. She was still too wronged Tangtang. Otherwise, how could she be so happy just to hear the word "divorce". She said angrily, "why, you don''t believe mom? When did mom lie to you?" Ruan Tang immediately shook his head: "that''s not possible. How can it be?" Yu Ya: "in the past six months, I have been thinking about this matter. It can haunt me for so long, which shows that I shouldn''t get married. When I married your father, I didn''t even hesitate." Ruan Tang''s face was proud after hearing this: "how can other smelly men compare with my father!" Chapter 2248 The mother and daughter talked for a while. Yu Ya took Ruan Tang downstairs and made a snack for her in the kitchen. Ruan Tang hasn''t eaten yet. A young girl in pink pajamas also sat in the restaurant and waved to Yu Ya like a high princess, "aunt Yu, what did you do, give me one." Zhao Meng has always been like this since she came back from her grandparents. Yu Ya is her father''s wife, but she has become a servant girl and a slave. She comes and goes at will, not to mention respect. She doesn''t even have the most basic respect. Yu Ya''s anger suddenly rose again. Thinking of her daughter, because Zhao Meng didn''t even eat dinner, she couldn''t be nice to Zhao Meng: "I only made one. It''s Tangtang''s favorite wonton. What do you want to eat? Let your aunt do it." "Thank you, mom." Ruan Tang ignored Zhao Meng, but got up and took the bowl from Yu Ya. After putting it on the table, he scooped it up with a spoon, ate one, and cried again. Yu Ya was shocked: "my little ancestor, do you eat wonton like this? If you burn your tongue, you can''t eat rice for a few days, and you can''t eat the spicy food you like. What do you do!" Although he scolded, his eyes were full of concern. Ruan Tang raised his little face slightly, smiled happily, and was quite heartless: "it was you, not me, who were anxious to get angry at that time." "You little heartless, what can I do for you!" Yu Ya smiled angrily. But the little bastard is right. She''s not in a hurry. Who''s in a hurry? My daughter can''t eat. She''s the one who cares most. Seeing Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter getting along, Zhao Meng was sad at first, and then strong disgust and hatred. Her mother is gone. Why can Ruan Tang and Yu Ya be so happy? "Aunt Yu, are you deaf? I said I would eat wonton and make me a bowl of wonton!" Zhao Meng patted the table angrily. Yu Ya''s anger came up at once. She was about to speak, when she felt her fingers pinched. Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile: "Mom, it''s just a mad dog. Whatever you do, do you want to eat a little too? It''s delicious." "Can you change again?" Zhao Meng''s face turned red. How dare you scold her for being a drag bottle! Ruan Tang: "pupils know who should be a mad dog. They don''t even have this common sense. It''s sad." After a pause, she said to ya, "Mom, don''t you really eat? I can''t eat so much alone." Yu Ya: " My daughter is heartless. To this extent, what else can she do as a mother? Of course, sit down and eat together. Seeing Yu Ya entering the kitchen, Zhao Meng immediately smiled proudly not far away. In her house, don''t you have to listen to her? Ruan Tang turned his eyes and thought Yu Ya was going to make wonton? That''s a beautiful idea. More than ten seconds later, Yu Ya came out again with a small bowl and a spoon in her hand. "Mom is not hungry at all. It''s boring for you to eat alone. Then mom will eat with you and drink some soup." Yu Ya said. Zhao Meng was even more angry. What qualifications do people who eat and drink in her house have to treat her as air? Although Zhao Meng always thought that Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter took advantage of the Zhao family, only when she went to see the accounts, she would know that her stingy father didn''t give too much to ya and Ruan Tang. Yu Ya and Zhao Jinlai have been married for three years, but Ruan Tang''s expenses are the same as before. They use the money left by Ruan Tang''s biological father, which has nothing to do with Zhao Jinlai. It''s just that Zhao Meng doesn''t believe it at all. She only believes what she sees. Chapter 2249 Yu Ya eats with Ruan Tang. When Aunt Hui, the nanny, hears the news and sees the picture of the restaurant, she knows what happened. So he asked Zhao Meng, "Miss, do you want to eat something? I''ll do it now." Zhao Meng was as angry as if she had been trampled on her painful foot. She picked up a teacup on the table and directly hit aunt Hui: "what to eat, whose home is this, and is there a place for me to eat?" Aunt Hui looked at Zhao Meng in disbelief and forgot to avoid the teacup. As a result, she was hit in the shoulder. In an instant, she cried out in pain, "Miss, how can you..." Zhao Meng was very spoiled since childhood. After her mother died, she was spoiled by Zhao Jinlai and Zhao''s parents. She was spoiled. She was arrogant, capricious, arrogant and disrespectful. As a result, the servants in the family were afraid of her and didn''t like her. But in the past half a month, she seems to have changed her personality. Her temperament has changed greatly. She looks gentle and harmless on weekdays. She also respects them servants, which makes aunt Hui forget her vigilance. But a person''s nature is not so easy to change. Now aunt Hui covered her aching shoulder and regretted it. "Zhao Meng, what are you crazy about?" when this happened, Yu Ya and Ruan Tang couldn''t pretend to be all right. Yu Ya put down her spoon and took some anger on her face. "Aunt Hui kindly asked you, how can you beat people with your hands?" Zhao Meng didn''t have any awareness of what she had done wrong. Instead, she looked disdainful. "She is a servant paid by my father. She should serve me and take care of me wholeheartedly. What''s the matter with me?" Yu Ya: "it''s ridiculous! Aunt Hui just signed a contract and didn''t sell herself to your family. You hit people when you say you hit them. What do you think you are? You think no one in the world can care about you?" "Who am I? Of course I''m Miss Zhao. She has to do her part when she takes my money. I go home so few times, but I just let her get a teacup. What''s the matter?" Zhao Meng is not afraid of ya at all. At this time, Ruan Tang finished his wonton. She is not willing to waste any delicious food. "It''s just breaking a cup. It''s really not worth anything, but you may have to check the law and deliberately hurt people, but you should bear criminal responsibility..." Ruan Tang turned slowly, looked at Aunt Hui, and fixed it on Zhao Meng. "Don''t you even have this common sense as a college student?" What Zhao Meng doesn''t like most is that the original owner is better than her in everything. He burst in an instant: "do I know what''s none of your business? Don''t think it''s good to study..." Just what? Zhao Meng never said anything below. Even, the brake was so fast that she almost bit her tongue. Zhao Meng whispered, "fortunately.". Thinking of the people and things that Ruan Tang will face next, she suddenly stopped being angry. Instead, she smiled and said, "you''re right. I just don''t have this common sense, but I still went to college. Even if I don''t learn anything, I''m also miss Zhao, which is different from you." Hearing that she was satirizing Ruan Tang, Yu Ya also replied, "not all stupid things can be compared with my candy." As for Zhao Meng''s IQ, it would be very difficult to graduate from high school if Zhao Jinlai didn''t have the money to entrust someone to find a relationship, let alone college. Zhao Meng can''t hear others say that she is inferior to Ruan Tang. Especially the word "stupid", she had heard enough in her previous life. But now she can only bear it. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. She waited to see the mother and daughter''s bad day. Chapter 2250 Yu yadu is ready to tear her face with Zhao Meng. She is going to open all her fire, but Zhao Meng retreats. It''s incredible. "What''s wrong with her today? She took the wrong medicine?" Yu Ya murmured. Ruan Tang smiled carelessly: "whatever she does, whatever moths she wants to make will show her feet sooner or later." She looked at the wronged aunt Hui and said with concern: "aunt Hui, you''d better go to the hospital to see the doctor. It will hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. If it hits the bone, you should take care of it carefully so as not to fall into the root of the disease." Aunt Hui was very sad. She knows Zhao Meng''s temper. She has looked after Zhao Meng for so many years, but she never expected that Zhao Meng would treat her like this. Even Ruan Tang, a child who has only been here for three years, cares about her more than Zhao Meng. But she never did anything to Ruan Tang. "Hey, thank you, Miss Ruan Tang." Yu Ya said, "I''ll call the driver and ask her to take you there and come back after seeing the doctor. Don''t do anything at home. Don''t worry about Zhao Meng. Have a good rest for a few days." After arranging aunt Hui, Ruan Tang and Yu Ya also went back to their bedrooms. The next day was the weekend. Ruan Tang didn''t have to go to school, and Yu Ya didn''t go to the cake shop. Instead, she took Ruan Tang shopping, bought her several summer clothes that were only on the market, ate together, and then sent Ruan Tang to school. Ruan Tang went to the top C University and Chinese department in China. He was admitted as the top scholar in liberal arts. But Zhao Meng has always had poor grades and failed in the college entrance examination. Even the art school was entrusted by Zhao Jinlai. Ruan Tang gets scholarships all year round. If his living expenses are enough, he will buy gifts for Yu Ya. Not to mention scholarships, Zhao Meng hangs all exams and finds someone to take the test for him. She often doesn''t have classes. In order to be on guard, she runs home from time to time. Seeing that Yu Ya brought many new summer models back this time, he was angry and ran to tell Zhao Jin that their family was rich, but they were only small rich. How can they be so extravagant. Zhao Jin was angry when he heard this. He is so lucky and hard to make money that Yu Ya has no mercy on spending money. As soon as he got home, he stopped Yu Ya in front of everyone. He said that a friend saw her shopping with Ruan Tang outside. He said that young people should be down-to-earth and don''t compare. The atmosphere is bad and it''s easy to learn. Yu Ya doesn''t know what moths are behind this. She also didn''t give Zhao Jinlai face. In front of Zhao Meng''s father and son, Zhao Jinlai''s assistant, housekeeper and nanny, she directly threw the card Zhao Jinlai gave her on the table and asked the assistant to check whether she used money after she took it. Zhao Meng said it was a way to motivate the assistant to go quickly. Zhao Jinlai also didn''t believe Yu Ya didn''t spend his money, so he also urged the assistant. The assistant called the bank, and then his face was a little embarrassed. He said that the money on it had not moved. Zhao Jinlai and his son were stupid. Why didn''t you move? Then Yu Ya took out another card and asked the assistant to continue calling. Now it''s clear that all her expenses have been on that card. Yu Ya said sarcastically to Zhao Jin, "this card is left by my ex husband and my daughter''s pocket money." Zhao Jin came to listen to Zhao Meng''s words and specially selected a time when there were many people to scold the mulberry tree and let Yu Ya spend less. Don''t connive at Ruan Tang to cultivate a competitive temperament. As a result, what people spent was not his money, but the property left by his ex husband. Whether Zhao Jinlai or Zhao Meng, his face was swollen. Chapter 2251 Yu Ya went to the store and thought of Zhao Jinlai''s father and daughter, so she couldn''t. In the evening, she didn''t go back to the Zhao family, but went to the house before marriage. In order to avoid all kinds of interest disputes brought by remarriage, she put the real estate of Ruan Tang''s biological father under Ruan Tang''s name. Ruan Tang has inherited all this since he grew up, which has nothing to do with the Zhao family. Thinking that Zhao Meng has been wronged by Ruan Tang every week for the past six months, she feels distressed and guilty. Zhao Jinlai was still waiting for Yu Yafu to go home. As a result, he waited all night and didn''t wait for anyone. When he asked the housekeeper the next day, he knew that he didn''t come back at all. Zhao Jinlai was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. But "spending money" is too cruel. A man, married and stingy, is unwilling to spend even a little money for his wife. He is actually in charge of people not to use the money left by his ex husband. What face does he have when it gets out? Don''t mention how those people in the circle will ridicule him. Even outsiders can drown him with a mouthful of saliva. Zhao Jinlai had a headache when he thought that the servants and assistants at home could not really kill people and shut them up forever. Also a little resentful of Zhao Meng. I thought I had learned a little better, but it turned out to be a different look. The essence is still the mischievous child. It''s OK to be rude at ordinary times. It''s too much to make him lose face this time. The person he resented had gone out with the president of Xue entertainment she knew a month ago, ignoring the consequences of his behavior. As for Yu Ya, she didn''t plan to go back after she came out. Didn''t Zhao Jinlai think she spent too much money? Oh, no matter how many flowers there are, it''s not his. Why should he care? She''ll spend more and annoy the Iron Rooster. Yu Ya went to the bank to check the income of the cake shop he had operated in recent years, and then went to the best area near C University. As soon as I got off the bus, I went straight to the sales office and asked the staff to take her around, swipe my card decisively and buy a house. There are two households with one ladder. The conditions and facilities in all aspects are very good and quiet. The community is safe and secure. She knows her daughter''s character. She is popular and popular, but she is also a quiet child in private. What''s more, Tangtang''s work also needs a quiet environment. After buying the house, Yu Ya sent Ruan Tang some photos and asked her if she liked it. Yu Ya''s character changed after her husband''s death. The Ruan family and some distant relatives of the Yu family called Ruan Tang a girl. The Ruan family had no heir and asked her to adopt a boy and divide her family property for various reasons. In this case, Yu Ya''s gentle nature had to be forced into a shrew. When she found that sometimes shrewdness was also a good weapon, she didn''t want to be the little woman protected by her lover. Over the years, she has only slightly restrained her temper after she got married in the past two years. Now Zhao Jinlai''s father and daughter are too much. Zhao Meng has changed her character and bullied Ruan Tang in a strange way. Naturally, she won''t bear it. When she received the news, Ruan Tang was in class. She smiled helplessly and replied to Yu Ya. She had already bought it. She also asked her if she liked it. If she didn''t like it, would she return it? Yu Ya returns again. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like it. Then let it go and collect the rent. Then she goes to buy a new one. Anyway, she doesn''t need to worry about the store. She doesn''t care whether the Zhao family is good or bad. She won''t care anymore. She''s also idle. It''s better to see the house. Ruan Tang: " A word suddenly occurred to her. The life of the rich is often so simple. And boring. Chapter 2252 Yu Ya doesn''t mean to play, but there are a lot of real estate under Ruan Tang''s name. Now I buy this to make it easier for Ruan Tang to rest. If I go back to Zhao''s house, I have to look at Zhao Meng''s face. If I go back to Ruan''s house, I haven''t lived for many years, and people are too cold. In the future, Ruan Tang will be able to live here if she doesn''t go abroad without taking an examination of a foreign school. If she doesn''t go to the store, she can come and help clean up the house, cook for Ruan Tang and accompany her daughter. Perfect. But divorce can''t be delayed. She''s blind for such a bastard. Ruan Tang is right. Now, apart from his appearance, Zhao Jinlai can''t even compare with one ten thousandth of Ruan Tang''s father. The whole fool. Zhao Jinlai''s name made Yu Yating angry. When she was angry, she naturally wanted to be happy, so she made an appointment with several sisters who opened a shop like her and went to the high-end counter. Isn''t Zhao Meng jealous that she buys so many things for her daughter? Then she wants to buy more! During the afternoon class, Ruan Tang was speechless when he saw the messages sent one after another on his mobile phone. "What''s the matter? Is there something big? How many times have you laughed this day?" Roommates Tang Chen, Liu Guizhi and Jin Longyu are talking. Tang Chen is the second generation of the rich. At the same time, he is also the famous CV Shen Tang. He is the goddess of countless boys and girls. Liu Guizhi is the God of the game. His online name is longan Ganoderma lucidum. At the same time, he is also a hacker. Jin Longyu is the author of an online literary circle. His pseudonym is gold and silver. Of course, who would dislike gold and silver! She''s a good little money fan. Ruan Tang showed her chat with Yu Ya to several roommates, which immediately caused a burst of pumping sound. "Shit, my aunt said to buy millions of houses and change them if she didn''t like them. Why didn''t I know that my aunt''s cake shop made so much money?" Tang Chen, as a rich second generation, naturally has no shortage of money at home, but her family won''t let her spend so much! Liu Guizhi said, "so, didn''t I eat a single apartment?" Every time they eat cake, they go to Yu Ya''s shop and eat it almost for free for three years. When they think about it, it really hurts. Jin Longyu also sighed: "how many copyrights do I have to buy to be next door to you? I can''t wait!" Ruan Tang coughed: "well, it was bought by his mother, not me..." "Ah, ah, you''re right to say that your finished book and what you''ve written now are on the film and television ranking list. So many readers support it and the copyright owner is also optimistic about it. My editor said last time that the company has been discussing copyright, and you''re not bad!" Jin Longyu said with envy and jealousy. Liu Guizhi also said, "that is, the program you wrote last time is much more perfect than mine. What is missing in the market now is a big man like you." Tang Chen said faintly, "looking at the net text circle and the net matching circle, who doesn''t know that you have the name of a demon in the prosperous Tang Dynasty and Chang''an all night? If you go to pick up the business matching, now I''m afraid it''s already popular all over the north and South of the river." Unfortunately, no matter what others say, Ruan Tang is unmoved. She enters the network and matches the circle because she likes it, for those who have always supported her at the beginning and don''t want to change her original intention. "Just talk about it, just talk about it," said Ruan Tang. The others cut in an instant. They have been in a dormitory since their freshman year. After discovering that their interests and hobbies are in the same circle or have a relationship with each other, they often interact, and their feelings are getting better and better. In the plot, Zhao Meng is reborn. When the gunman plagiarizes the original owner''s article and slanders the original owner, these friends are also involved in defending her. But this time, no one can hurt them. Chapter 2253 When Yu Ya didn''t go home for a day or two, Zhao Jinlai thought she was angry. But a week later, he said something was wrong. In the past, Yu Ya was angry and wouldn''t stay home for so long. He was a little uneasy. He asked his assistant to check Yu Ya''s whereabouts. As a result, he found that Yu Ya spent money everywhere. Zhao Jinlai subconsciously scolded the losers. The assistant was embarrassed to stand aside and whispered to him, "the boss and madam spent all the money she made in the store." The shop was invested and opened by her ex husband. Because Ya Yili has developed to its current status, and the two signed an agreement before they got married, the cake shop has nothing to do with the Zhao family! As an assistant, he certainly knew that Zhao Jinlai was an Iron Rooster, but he didn''t expect him to be so stingy. They are married and let their wives and stepdaughters spend their ex husband''s money. I don''t know what he thinks. As a man, does this face really not burn? The assistant took a sneak look and quickly lowered his head. Zhao Jinlai was not embarrassed, but his possessiveness of money defeated his self-esteem. But it''s a shame to be an assistant to such a person. He''s a little suspicious now. He hasn''t had a girlfriend all the time. It''s estimated that Zhao Jinlai''s image has affected him. Zhao Jinlai didn''t open his mouth again for a long time. He wants to say that it is the common property of husband and wife, not to mention how popular the store opened by Yu Ya and how popular the brand is. The geographical location and price of the store alone can not be represented by numbers. But it happened that it was Yu Ya''s shop, which Yu Ya and her ex husband left to Ruan Tang. Think about it. "What else did she buy besides the house?" Zhao Jinlai asked with anger. The assistant also reported a list of names. They were all well-known brands. They bought the latest one, which was very expensive. Sure enough, Zhao Jinlai began to scold: "it''s just that she can''t manage money and investment. She can also be so extravagant. She knows how to buy clothes and houses for Ruan Tang. Why doesn''t she know how to buy them for Mengmeng? Is she a stepmother like this?" The assistant rolled his eyes silently. From his understanding, it seems that Zhao Jinlai, the stepfather, has never bought anything for Ruan Tang. However, Ruan Tang always called Uncle Zhao. Yu Ya and Zhao Jinlai had been married for three years. She went to Zhao''s house twenty or thirty times. Many times she went and left. There was no intersection at all. If Zhao Meng hadn''t changed his temper in the past six months, he would always cause some things. I''m afraid there would be fewer intersections. Zhao Jinlai complained openly and secretly that Yu Yatai could spend money, was eccentric, selfish and didn''t love Zhao Meng. After scolding for a long time, he remembered that the assistant was also one of the people who knew Yu Ya had never spent his money. His face suddenly turned black. "Go out and pay close attention to her. If you have any news next time, report it to me immediately." When the assistant left, there were too many slots in his heart. What a wonderful boss! He has endured it for years! It seems that he has to find another way out, or let others think that he is as stingy as Zhao Jinlai. What kind of partner does he want to marry in his life? Just be a bachelor. As soon as the assistant left, Zhao Jinlai called Yu Ya again. The first two times didn''t answer. The third time, Yu Ya picked it up. Hearing Zhao Jin say that even if it wasn''t his money, he shouldn''t waste so much. Yu Ya was angry and hung up directly. Zhao Jinlai was humiliated. He felt that his majesty had been provoked. He was very unhappy. He angrily sent a text message and asked Yu Ya not to go back all his life. When he remembered Yu Ya again, he found that he had been blackened by Yu Ya. Chapter 2254 What does Yu Ya do? Of course, she prepared a delicious table in her new home, waiting for her baby daughter to go home. As a day of moving to a new house, it''s natural to celebrate. Ruan Tang called three roommates together. Because she often goes to eat cakes and Yu Ya often goes to school to see her daughter, Tang Chen, Jin Longyu and Liu Guizhi are very familiar with her. As soon as we meet, we kiss our aunt. Ruan Tang got goose bumps and put down his bag to visit the room. The house is large and the master bedroom is large. It is Ruan Tang''s favorite type, and the decoration is particularly comfortable. Yu Ya has filled some favorite furniture and accessories these days, which looks more like home. "Wow, you''re so lucky to have such a good mother. I can''t wait to recognize my aunt as a godmother." Jin Longyu joked. Ruan Tang also said with a smile, "OK, you recognize it, but I don''t think my mother will buy you a house. After all, she has only my own daughter in her eyes." Jin Longyu immediately covered his face, made a crying expression, held the orchid finger in one hand and said in a whiny voice: "I hate it. I don''t even want others to do it in my dream." Liu Guizhi and Tang Chen couldn''t stand up with laughter. Yu Ya called someone outside the door: "Tangtang, where are the girls? Come out and have a meal. It''s delicious." Upon hearing the meal, Jin Longyu was more active than anyone. Before everyone took action, he rushed to the restaurant like a ghost. Looking at the dining table and all kinds of exquisite tableware, she sighed: "I don''t want a house, maybe I can get a spoon." Ruan Tang was driven out by Yu Ya when she wanted to help carry the meal. Just hearing her words, he joked: "how can a spoon work? You have to ask for a bowl. You don''t have to call me godmother. I''ll give you one for nothing. Just you have to grind a gap out, so it''s more like a beggar..." "Well, you took advantage of me and wanted to be the same generation as your mother. Who gave you the courage!" Jin Longyu ran after Ruan Tang. As a result, there was a very exaggerated laughter behind him. Liu Guizhi smiled too fiercely and coughed. Her face was still a little red and her voice was hoarse. She said, "Tangtang is right. Where is enough just a spoon? I have to have a bowl. I have experienced a lot and seen a lot. I can teach you some experience." Tang Chen also smiled: "don''t go to places such as overpass square. Just go to the door of our school. Once you sit on the stone slab and put the bowl and spoon, you knock hard. The students of our school won''t see you living in the street." "Then you have to go and worship a master who can knock wooden fish first. He has learned the sense of rhythm and is more attractive." Ruan Tang took the opportunity to insert a sentence. Liu Guizhi immediately said, "there''s no need to find someone. There''s one in our village!" Tang Chen couldn''t help it anymore: "then I''ll find some change when I go back, so that I won''t have money for you in the future..." Jin Longyu was stunned for a long time and finally returned to his taste. These girls treat her as a beggar? "Well, you dare to make fun of me and bully me like this. See how I deal with you!" The slogan shouted loudly, but it was a pity that Yu Ya didn''t succeed. She came out. Several people knew her temperament. When her beautiful eyes swept over her body, they all behaved properly. Jin Longyu, in particular, smiled flatteringly when he saw Yu Ya: "we were just having fun. Aunt, don''t get me wrong. We are best friends and won''t bully anyone." Anything, put in front of dinner, is a small thing. She is such a flexible person! Chapter 2255 Although the three of Jin Longyu are happy to celebrate with Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, they also have their own things on Saturday and weekend. After dinner, Ruan Tang took them and Yu Ya, who was going to the store, downstairs. Yu Ya is afraid that she often eats snacks, so there are mostly some milk and fruit in the refrigerator. Ruan Tang took the opportunity to go to the supermarket and took some favorite snacks. When I was going to check out, I saw the back of a man in front of me, which seemed familiar. She paused, didn''t ask about the 477 test, and went straight over. Ruan Tang originally wanted to hit it gently. As a result, the other party''s reaction was much more vigilant than she thought. Before she met it, people hid. As a result, she fell down without warning. It''s so sexy. Ruan Tang was ready to contact the floor, but unexpectedly fell into a arms. As soon as she looked up, she looked at the man with strange but straightforward eyes. A few seconds later, she suddenly smiled. The man''s eyes changed slightly, and then quickly moved his head away. But the reddish tip of the ear exposed everything. "Are you okay?" "Thank you." Two voices sounded at the same time. After Ruan Tang stood up, the man immediately withdrew his hand, as if he didn''t know where to put it. After hesitating for a few seconds, he put it behind him. Where Ruan Tang could not see, his fingers rubbed gently. Is the girl''s skin so soft? "I''m sorry just now. I didn''t watch the road and almost hit you. Thank you for saving me," Ruan Tang said. The man''s face had returned to normal by this time. He shook his head and thought of his escape. He was a little annoyed: "don''t thank me. I almost caused you to fall." With his honest appearance, Ruan Tang couldn''t bear to bully him. She picked up her things. Although some of them were broken, fortunately, she ate them by herself and was not ugly. She was about to check out. After taking a few steps, she stopped and smiled at the man: "please, you were in front of me." Man: " He coughed and wanted to say no, but I don''t know what he thought, and he really went to the front. He bought more things and took a little longer. He was afraid that Ruan Tang couldn''t wait. He looked back for several times. As a result, he saw Ruan Tang looking at him every time. The man turned over in an instant. When he finished, he went out immediately. Ruan Tang was very happy when he took snacks, but he was embarrassed when he touched his pocket. The man found it almost the first time, and then asked Ruan Tang without hesitation: "do you need my help?" This is a good opportunity. Ruan Tang silently stuffed the card into the bottom of his pocket. He was wronged, and then nodded heavily: "I came from my parents. It''s too urgent. I forgot to bring my wallet." "I''ll pay." as if he had been waiting for this moment, the man immediately helped pay the bill. During this period, I also saw Ruan Tang several times. When my eyes fell on snacks, I even took a bit of spoil. Ruan Tang also waited for him to pay the bill as if nothing had happened. This man has chased so many worlds, it''s time to make him happy. "Thank you. How can I pay you back? Add a contact information. I''ll send it to you then," said Ruan Tang. The man gave a low "um", then took out his business card and stuffed it into Ruan Tang''s hand. Ruan Tang saw the name and phone number on it. Gu Yuan. After they left, the cashier shook her head silently. Before, she had seen several excuses to talk to Mr. Gu without money. As a result, she was either ignored or declined. Now I met the fairy and opened the back door. How can this treatment be described as "heaven and earth"! Chapter 2256 When leaving the supermarket, Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan''s self introduction and preliminary understanding had been completed. Seeing that they were about to separate, Gu Yuan stared at Ruan Tang''s tall and slender back and found a bad reason: "do you pay attention to so many things? Otherwise I''ll help you..." "Ping An Road," said Ruan Tang. Same street! Gu Yuan was excited and heard Ruan Tang say, "Moon Palace." Compared with the splendid garden yulongyuan Qifeng villa next to the Moon Palace, it is fresh and refined, not like the world. It''s the same community again. The smile on Gu Yuan''s face could not be hidden for a moment. When Ruan Tang asked him, he couldn''t wait to say, "what a coincidence, it''s in the same place." Ruan Tang didn''t care. He just explored and smiled: "it''s really fate. I bought a house not long ago. I just moved here today and I''m not familiar with it." "It''s all right. I''ve only moved here for a month, but I''m very familiar nearby. If you have anything, just come to me." Gu Yuan eagerly expressed his attitude. Maybe he also felt that his attitude was too familiar and concerned. He smiled a little and tried to look cold: "since it''s on the way, let''s go together. Why don''t I take it for you?" Ruan Tang didn''t buy much. Because Yu Ya said she wanted a divorce and didn''t want to go back to the Zhao family, she often came here to let Yu Ya see her secretly eating snacks and worry about nagging. She refused Gu Yuan''s kindness and expressed her gratitude. The two walked together and entered the community. When Gu Yuan thought about finding a new excuse, he found that Ruan Tang was the same building as him. This made Gu Yuan very happy. He didn''t dare to say, "you live in this building, too?" Ruan Tang nodded: "it seems that we are really destined. Do you think so, Mr. Gu?" When Ruan Tang read out the three words of Mr. Gu, he had a charming charm, like a child playing coquetry with a trusted adult. Gu Yuan kept his image all the way, but he failed because of these three words. His face was a little red. He was red with Ruan Tang''s funny eyes and her sly look. And Ruan Tang, finding Gu Yuan''s face red, kept calling Mr. Gu: "are you uncomfortable? Or are you too hot? Although you look really good in a suit, you''d better wear thin for the sake of health, or you''ll get heatstroke..." Then Ruan Tang took out the water he had just bought, opened the lid cleanly and handed it to Gu Yuan: "drink some water. You saw it with your own eyes. I just opened it, but I didn''t add anything." Gu Yuan: " His mind was full of Ruan Tang praising him for his good looks. He said he looked good in a suit. As a result, Ruan Tang thought of where to go? "However, you look so good. You should be careful in the future. If others give you water like me, you must be careful. Don''t be malicious and add something to it." Ruan Tang muttered, completely ignoring the doting in Gu Yuan''s eyes. "Well, I remember," Gu Yuan said. After he drank the water, Ruan Tang twisted the lid again: "really? Hey, you don''t blame me for meddling." Gu Yuanxin said how could it be? If Ruan Tang changed his identity and said these words to him, he was afraid he would forget himself happily. Of course, even if he is not a girlfriend, he feels very happy. Ruan Tang is concerned about him. He solemnly said: "really, I remember. I will never drink water given by others in the future..." Before he finished, Gu Yuan fell into ecstasy when he saw Ruan Tang pressing the floor key. Chapter 2257 Gu Yuan''s heart jumped wildly. They were on the same floor? So what he heard was that Ruan Tang was moving. I knew he would go out to help! He said, "don''t talk about water. I won''t take anything except yours." Then he realized that he was too presumptuous, and he was at a loss. "You are so funny." Ruan Tang chuckled. She''s not angry? Gu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and began to talk to Ruan Tang again. Out of the elevator, Ruan Tang wanted to open the door and was stopped by him: "well, I''ve drunk the water. Why don''t I take it back... Well, I''ll return it to you another day." Ruan Tang said with a smile, "then take it away. It''s the money you paid. I''m still in debt. Don''t forget." Gu Yuan didn''t care about the money at all, but he pretended to care: "I won''t forget." I''ll never forget it in my life. If he hadn''t paid the bill, how could he talk to Ruan Tang all the time! The "money" is the matchmaker between him and Ruan Tang. Even if Ruan Tang pays back the money, he will give it up and keep it properly. "Then I''ll go home first. Bye." "Bye." ¡­¡­ Yu Ya came back in the evening. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Gu Yuan waiting outside. She thought the young man was really handsome, and then nodded to say hello. Nine times out of ten, those who appear here are the neighbors next door. We''d better improve our relationship. As a result, the handsome boy in her eyes had a better attitude than her, and directly opened his mouth: "have you just moved here?" Yu Ya didn''t expect others to speak, but she was just stunned, and then smiled: "yes, my daughter lives here." Gu Yuan thought of the way the boys at home coaxed his mother to be happy. He immediately said, "daughter? You are so young. I didn''t expect to have a daughter." A word added a smile to Yu Ya''s face and said happily, "where, I''m almost 50 years old." Gu Yuan''s eyes were especially sincere: "you look only thirty." Yu Ya liked such a discerning young man. She asked, "do you live on this floor, too?" Gu Yuan nodded: "my name is Gu Yuan. If you and your daughter have something to do, please come to me." "That''s so funny." Yu Ya looked at Gu Yuan. The young man looked very decent, probably not a bad man. In this case, Tangtang can rest assured that she lives here. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Neighbors should help each other," Gu Yuan said solemnly. Yu Yaxin said the same. He chatted with Gu Yuan again. When he heard that he was going downstairs to buy vegetables, he ended the topic. As soon as she got to the door, the door of her home opened. Ruan Tang stood there in his home clothes and said strangely, "I saw you coming up from the window for a long time." Yu Ya put down her things and saw that Ruan Tang picked up the fruit to eat. She immediately grabbed it and went into the kitchen. After washing it, she took it out, "Just after I got out of the elevator, I met the neighbor opposite. A tall, handsome and temperament guy. Although he can''t compare with your father, he is definitely a handsome guy. He looks very decent and has honest eyes. He doesn''t look like a bad person. When his mother is away, you can ask him for help." Without any comment from Ruan Tang, she said, "Oh, I brought back a cake. I should have given him one just now. Now people are downstairs and don''t know when to come back." Ruan Tang immediately understood that Gu Yuan had given him the routine. "I''ll send it to him in that moment?" Yu Ya nodded and shook her head: "no, it''s too rash to send only cakes, but I don''t know whether he lives alone or with his family. Gifts are not easy to send. Don''t worry about them until I find out." As the saying goes, people eat soft mouths. After eating her food, people won''t feel trouble when Tangtang asks for help. Chapter 2258 At night, Yu Ya stayed to sleep with Ruan Tang. The next morning, she made breakfast and went to the store after eating with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang also had his own business to do. He didn''t go out all morning. It was almost noon before he took out the dishes Yu Ya put in the refrigerator and warmed them up. After taking a nap, she woke up and continued her career. At more than five o''clock, Yu Yafa heard that there were many people in the store and didn''t come back. He ordered Ruan Tang a private dish and asked her to eat more by herself. The takeout hasn''t arrived yet, and Ruan Tang hasn''t gone out, but Gu Yuan can''t wait. He knew it was normal for people to be in the house all day, but he didn''t see Ruan Tang''s all day. He was abnormal! After hesitating for a while, he knocked on Ruan Tang''s door. Ruan Tang has just finished the codeword at the weekend. She is fast. If she focuses on typing, she can save enough updates for several days at the end of the day. Because I sat too long, I specially did an exercise to correct my cervical spine. When I heard the sound of opening the door, I was still wearing tights. As soon as the door opened, her good posture appeared in front of Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan: " He just wanted to meet Ruan Tang, but it turned out to be such a big surprise. God is really kind to him. "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" asked Ruan Tang. Although it is the same person and the same mouth, the three words "Mr. Gu" are completely different from others. Gu Yuan himself had already discovered this. He even felt a little ashamed. Ruan Tang''s "Mr. Gu" can make his body have a special reaction. Is he too menglang or Ruan Tang''s magic too great? Seeing Gu Yuan in a daze, Ruan Tang called Mr. Gu again. It seemed that Gu Yuan''s whole heart was about to melt when he was gently hooked by a cat''s claw. He thought back, afraid that Ruan Tang would call him Mr. Gu again, and hurriedly said, "what, I have a lot of cherries just sent by my friends here. I can''t eat them all by myself. If you don''t mind, I''ll bring some?" Fortunately, he had already prepared it, otherwise he would have to call someone to deliver it. As soon as Ruan Tang heard that there was something to eat, he was very frank. He thought of something and said, "come in. Wait first. My mother made a cake and was going to send it this morning. I was afraid it was too presumptuous, so I didn''t go out. You just came and brought it." Gu Yuan didn''t expect any surprises. Ruan Tang went to the kitchen. He looked around and saw some honorary certificates printed with C University, and involuntarily approached. He didn''t look away from those things until there were footsteps behind him. "Did you get all these when you were in college?" Gu Yuan''s tone was full of surprises. He also graduated from C University, but later he went abroad to study. He didn''t know that Ruan Tang was such an amazing figure in his alma mater. Ruan Tang took a look and put the cake on the table. "It''s just playing in his spare time." Gu Yuan said, "my girlfriend is so smart and excellent. Her face is full of appreciation:" you are too modest, junior sister. " Ruan Tang suddenly looked up and a pair of starlike eyes looked at him. Gu Yuan''s heart was stifled, and he could hardly restrain his original heart. He was almost shocked by the close beauty and couldn''t breathe. He was afraid that Ruan Tang could see his mind and that she couldn''t see it, but there was no convergence for her. Instead, he raised his hand and gently rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair: "I''m also a graduate of C University. My grades at school were OK. I don''t know if I can afford to be your senior brother?" Chapter 2259 Gu Yuan was trying and expecting, but he could stand the loss. After all, it was beyond his expectation to have the current progress. As a result, Ruan Tang''s "elder martial brother" brought her from the world to heaven, and another sweet "elder martial brother" brought him back from heaven to the world. When he looked at her, Ruan Tang also looked at her, and another "elder martial brother" had called out. Aware of the physical change, Gu Yuan silently adjusted his posture, found a place to sit down, and then coughed twice: "well, I know. You recognize me as a senior brother." Ruan Tang scanned him suspiciously. Gu Yuan suddenly froze. He is hiding without trace. He just hopes that Ruan Tang doesn''t find anything. He doesn''t want to destroy his image in Ruan Tang''s mind. However, Ruan Tang just glanced, then bent down and suddenly came close to his eyes. There was only a centimeter between them, and they seemed to be familiar with each other''s breathing and heartbeat. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly raised his hand. Gu Yuan didn''t know what she was going to do, but his heart jumped to his throat: "Ruan Tang, you..." "So you made such a big circle just to let me call you elder martial brother and take advantage of me?" Ruan Tang said, and Gu Yuan was stunned. She, did she see it? He not only wants Ruan Tang to call him his elder martial brother, but also wants Ruan Tang to call him his elder brother. I just don''t know if it can be realized. But it will take a long time. And he has patience. At this time, he suddenly had a small hand on his head and patted it twice. "Elder martial brother, you take the opportunity to touch my hair, and I''ll touch it back. You can''t take advantage of it." Ruan Tang said and Rua repeated several times. Gu Yuan''s hair should be harder, some short places, and even some pricks. Ruan Tang soon put down his hand, but Gu Yuan''s heart was completely confused. He looked at the innocent girl who sat down as if she didn''t know the world. He thought it might not be the reincarnation of the goblin, which would kill him. Obviously, he felt that Ruan Tang had noticed his intention, but she suddenly stopped her hand, stopped the car and said she just wanted to touch her hair and get him back. I don''t want him to misunderstand at all. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? The cake made by my mother is very delicious. I''ll try it from snacks to big." Ruan Tang took a small piece for himself and ate it slowly. Gu Yuan''s mood stabilized a little. He picked up a small piece next to him and tasted it. Although the cake was not his favorite, it was not unacceptable. "Well, it''s really good. The taste is very unique. My aunt is really powerful." she boasted while eating. "It turns out that you grew up eating a cake made by your mother. No wonder it''s so... Sweet." Seriously speaking the truth, he asked Ruan Tang, "is that what you said?" Ruan Tang pretended not to hear: "what?" Gu Yuan paused and his eyes moved from top to bottom to the corner of Ruan Tang''s mouth, where there was a little cream. Ruan Tang seemed to be aware of his stare, and then subconsciously ate the cream. The crisscross of ruddy and soft lips and cake cream made Gu Yuan slightly stunned, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down. He coughed, lowered his head and looked away: "I said, younger martial sister smiles very sweet, which can''t be compared with anything like cake." Ruan Tang glanced at him with arrogant tone. "Elder martial brother has a good eye. I think so, too." Gu Yuan: " Ruan Tang, are you so naughty? lovely. Chapter 2260 Originally, I just wanted to meet, but I went into someone else''s house, ate the cake made by my future mother-in-law, and had the identity of a senior brother When he left with a cake, Gu Yuan was called a beauty in his heart. "Good bye, Mr. Gu and elder martial brother." Ruan Tang was at the door and waved to him lovingly, just like Zhaocai cat. Gu Yuan''s heart beat slowly. He lost his mind, hit his feet together, stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he tried his best to stand firm and hold his dignity in time. When he tidied up his clothes a little and planned to leave, there was a charming smile behind him. Looking back, the opposite door had just been closed. Gu Yuan: " He looked at the shoes on his feet and looked particularly dignified. Back at home, he quickly saved the cake, then immediately turned on his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "the shoes sent last time don''t need to be sent in the future." The person who answered the phone was his assistant. When he heard it, he was surprised: "Gu Shao, didn''t you say that the shoes in this house are very good? Just last week..." "You remember wrong. It''s not me. You just remember not to buy this family''s shoes." Gu Yuan hung up the phone. The assistant was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what happened, he still mourned for the brand for three seconds. I don''t know what evil they have done, but they have lost Gu Shao, a God who can advertise them for free! Of course Gu Yuan was angry. Even if his body was abnormal, he tried to hide it very well. What was the result? Because a pair of shoes made him lose face in front of Ruan Tang, he fell short of success. If he wears this family''s shoes again in the future, he won''t be surnamed gu! After venting, Gu Yuan moved out the chelizi sent in the morning. He didn''t forget Ruan Tang''s glowing eyes at that time. She must love to eat. Send them all, and then send some. In this way, when ya was thinking about how to bribe Gu Yuan to take care of Ruan Tang, the friendship between the two people based on the debt of several packs of snacks had developed very mature. When Ruan Tang returned to school, he happened to meet Gu Yuan driving out, and then "on the way" sent her to C University. Ruan Tang returned to the dormitory, but Gu Yuan didn''t leave. Instead, he took wine and cosmetics from the trunk to find his former teachers. Outstanding alumni suddenly found out their conscience and returned to their alma mater. What positive news is it worth publicizing? Gu Yuan even made headlines for himself. Of course, the teachers are glad that the excellent students who have been taught come back to visit themselves, but who is a person with low IQ when he is a professor in university? Gu Yuan''s three words are inseparable from Ruan Tang, who was the top liberal arts scholar three years ago and is still at the top of the school flower list. Several teachers looked at each other and understood. Well, what conscience found to come back to visit them is clearly the goddess of wolf ambition to miss the whole school students. They are now the favorite students! They taught both of them, and both of them are excellent, no matter from which aspect. Gu Yuan is worse. They will take a rake and drive him away. After all, how can a pig arch its own cabbage? But the problem is that Gu Yuan can''t really distinguish between pigs. Gu Yuan is a monster. Teachers will not easily disclose students'' information, so they are tortured. Gu Yuan doesn''t hide anything. After talking about the current situation, he says he is trying to pursue it. Now he comes to care about Ruan Tang''s life in school. Please be personal and take care of his little girlfriend. His response was a dead silence. From the teachers'' eyes, Gu Yuan easily interpreted a word. Get out! Chapter 2261 Ruan Tang was just about to show the teacher a research report she had recently written. As soon as she got to the door of the office, she met Gu Yuan, who was touching his nose. "Mr. Gu, is it really you?" Ruan Tang''s tone didn''t change much, but Gu Yuan heard the meaning of surprise. A smile immediately appeared on his face: "I forgot to tell you that I am not only an alumni with you, but also a graduate of the Chinese department. Those who are extremely smart or evolve into a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex in this office are my teachers." Ruan Tang: " Gu Yuan''s cold joke didn''t attract Ruan Tang''s smile, but it attracted a large dark cloud. Ruan Tang said "elder martial brother, seek more blessings from yourself", and took the initiative to retreat. Gu Yuan didn''t know what had happened. He banged on his back and something hit his back. "Well, you smelly boy, who gives you the courage to slander the teacher''s image at the door of the office?" several teachers stood at the door and heard Gu Yuan''s words clearly. When young people fall in love, they are happy to see their success, not to mention such two well matched students. If they can achieve a good story, they are also happy. What happened? They thought about teaching Gu Yuan experience, but Gu Yuan slandered them in front of the children in order to make the children happy! Who says they''re super smart? You can''t see anything on your head. Are you blind? Gu Yuan''s eyes are not blind, but they are almost the same. After all, he can only see Ruan Tang alone. The female teachers are even more angry about this. What is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex? With regard to the changeable character and temper of those college children, if they are not fierce, can they have classes normally? Can you shake the classroom? In exchange for a perfect teaching environment? This smelly boy is not only ungrateful, but also slanders their elegant image. It''s disloyal, unfilial, unkind and unrighteous! Hearing the angry voice, Gu Yuan knew he was going to be hurt. He asked Ruan Tang for help. As a result, Ruan Tang looked at the sky and the earth but didn''t look at him! Gu Yuan: " "Where are you looking? Who allowed you to see our students?" several teachers were even more angry when they saw that he didn''t reflect on himself and dared to make Ruan Tang''s idea. How did Gu Yuan, who was called Gu childe, become a playboy? This belly of fancy intestines are written on his face, but also when others can''t see it? "Teacher, I see my own..." Gu Yuan wanted to say girlfriend, but Ruan Tang is not his girlfriend yet. If he ventured to speak, it''s easy to screw things up. He sighed and said, "teacher, I see my neighbor''s children. Do I have to ask you for permission?" The head of the old professor snorted, "it''s just evil. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" Gu Yuan looked innocent: "what ideas can I make? I just said something wrong to you. I''ll make amends to all teachers, but you can''t waste your time on me. Ruan Tang is still waiting to hand in his homework. Don''t you want to see what the favorite students have written?" With this, the attention of several teachers returned to Ruan Tang. "Ruan Tang, how long have you been here? Come in and show us first." "In the future, if you encounter such a blocking person, don''t pay attention. If he dares to harass you, tell the teacher that the teacher calls security." "At this stage, we should still focus on learning. Other colorful people can''t be relied on. Gnawing books is the most useful." Gu Yuan''s face turned black when the voice of several teachers came. It''s just that you don''t help. How can you add congestion! Trying to build a wall between him and Ruan Tang? Don''t even think about it! Chapter 2262 Although Gu Yuan has a thick skin, he also has integrity. He didn''t bother Ruan Tang to discuss academic issues with his teachers, although he was qualified to make some remarks with his qualifications and position in the Jianghu. He just sat quietly and listened to the teachers praising how novel and ingenious Ruan Tang''s intention was and how good the article was. Ruan Tang had the second class in the morning. After communicating with the teacher, he was going to class. Gu Yuan, who sat and listened to what he said for more than an hour, was not impatient. After Ruan Tang went out, he bowed to several teachers who had no classes in the morning. "My children will ask teachers to take care of them more in the future..." "Roll the calf!" Before he finished, he was blasted out by a teacher who was really a little impatient. Ruan Tang didn''t do it after he went out. He just heard what was happening inside and smiled helplessly. It''s rare for a man to look so lively and rogue. Gu Yuan touched the head hit by the book and took care of his hair. As soon as he went out, he saw Ruan Tang. He said unexpectedly, "sugar, Ruan Tang, didn''t you go to class?" Or, just waiting for him here Ruan Tang stood a step away from him, holding the book and folder in his hand, and said with a smile, "it turns out that elder martial brother still has such a lively side." Gu Yuan: " So do you think he has a good temper or not? "Well, I think it''s almost time for class. Don''t be late for class in which building." although he doesn''t want to separate, he can''t delay his study. Ruan Tang said, "downstairs, my roommates used to occupy seats for big classes. I can get there downstairs." Gu Yuan was relieved: "let''s go. Let''s go downstairs together." Downstairs, when he left, he couldn''t help asking, "you were waiting for me just now, weren''t you?" Ruan Tang looked up with some confusion in his eyes: "what?" It seemed that he didn''t understand what Gu Yuan was talking about. Gu Yuan''s heart clicked and broke into pieces. He said in his heart that it was nothing. The children were so frank since they knew each other. Often he felt that Ruan Tang had seen through him. As a result, she looked like she knew nothing. She took her life to be honest and unreservedly show her true self, which made him reluctant to study deeply. "Nothing, go to class quickly." he is not young. It''s time to prepare and get married early. "Goodbye, elder martial brother." Gu Yuan also said goodbye. After taking a few steps, they all went down the stairs, and heard a soft voice behind them. "Of course I''m waiting for elder martial brother." Gu Yuan suddenly turned back, but he didn''t see Ruan Tang. But he will never admit his mistake. This voice is Ruan Tang''s! Ruan Tang is definitely not as innocent as she shows. She must also be interested in him. Because of this conjecture that made Gu Yuan ecstatic, when he went downstairs, he directly stepped out of the pace of dominating the world. Several teachers were in the corridor, holding thermos cups soaked with tea, medlar and longan. Looking at Gu Yuan''s self willed and arrogant figure, they shook their heads silently. When Mingming was studying, everyone said that he was as gentle as jade and as blue as orchid. I don''t know how he became such a fool that he even walked with wind and almost didn''t recognize his relatives. Ruan Tang''s family is a fairy. It''s strange to see a donkey! However, soon after, several teachers beat their chests and feet and regretted it. They belittled Gu Yuan''s ability and charm, underestimated Ruan Tang''s bearing capacity, but looked up to her taste and appreciation level. It turns out that the little fairy will like the donkey. Chapter 2263 Ruan Tang didn''t come home from school for a week, but Gu Yuan couldn''t wait that long. Before his girlfriend caught up, he had already thought about what to do when cohabiting. What style does Ruan Tang like? He also saw it in Ruan Tang''s family. It doesn''t matter whether he lives there or here in the future, but to be safe, he changed his house according to Ruan Tang''s preference.. Before living alone, many things were single. Not now. While Ruan Tang was at school, he ran around in person to buy all kinds of necessary supplies for his family. After school next Saturday, Gu Yuan went to school very early. He inquired with the teacher. Ruan Tang still has a class on Saturday morning. He can have a holiday after class. therefore. He waited at the school gate. Ruan Tang came out with his three roommates and saw Gu Yuan''s car, which was very conspicuous everywhere. Jin Longyu didn''t find what she was looking at. After saying goodbye to each other, they separated. Gu Yuan got out of the car and walked to Ruan Tang: "after school? I don''t know if I have the honor to pick up junior sister Ruan Tang on the way home?" "Mr. Gu, it seems that you like playing elder martial brother very much." Ruan Tang was not surprised what he would do. Gu Yuan coughed. He thought Ruan Tang was driving, but he had no evidence. "Would you like a compliment?" he asked. Ruan Tang motioned, "thank you." Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan got on the bus and left. A girl not far away photographed the scene and sent it to a contact. Zhao Meng has been busy trying to get in touch with the crew for some time, but he didn''t pay attention to Ruan Tang. As soon as he received the photo, he saw Ruan Tang get into a man''s car, and the car looked very expensive, so he realized that some things couldn''t wait. "He Lian, I''m sorry. I can''t accompany you today. I have something to do at home. I have to go back." Xue Helian is the president of Xue entertainment. After Zhao Meng''s rebirth, knowing that Xue Helian liked her, she immediately went to the place where Xue Helian often went and pretended to be very loving to feed the stray cats, which aroused Xue Helian''s idea. Over time, the two met several times and had an intersection. They left contact information for each other and slowly got involved. Now, the two have just established a love relationship. As soon as the Zhao family had something to do, Xue Helian immediately asked, "what happened? Do you want me to help?" Zhao Meng stopped talking. She seemed to need help but didn''t want to bother Xue Helian. Finally, she shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s all about the family. You know my sister..." "Is it your stepsister? Has she got into trouble again? Has she bullied you?" Xue Helian heard a lot about Ruan Tang since they met, and he didn''t like Ruan Tang half. At first, what he heard was that Zhao Meng squatted in front of several stray cats and said sorry for them. Her sister didn''t like small animals and her stepmother wouldn''t let her keep them. She couldn''t take them home and had to grievance them. At that time, Xue Helian was caught with one heart. He thought that the person he liked was so kind, pure and beautiful. On the contrary, Zhao Meng''s stepsister Ruan Tang and stepmother Yu Ya, who have no feelings for small animals, naturally become villains. Zhao Meng''s eyes suddenly opened wide, as if to say how you would know, but soon lowered her head and whispered, "no, it has nothing to do with her sister and aunt. It''s all my bad..." Xue Helian''s face was slightly cold. He touched Zhao Meng''s hair and comforted: "you don''t have to excuse them. I already know what kind of people they are." If he dares to make Mengmeng hurt and sad, he will also let the vicious stepmother and stepdaughter know what the price is. Chapter 2264 Ruan Tang didn''t know that he was missed by the thief. She thought Gu Yuan really wanted to take her home, but Gu Yuan took her to a restaurant. "You must be hungry just after class. Why don''t we have a meal and go back? It''s on the way without delaying things." Gu Yuan explained. Ruan Tang thought that he was on his way everywhere. Egg Gu Yuan really thinks so. So they had another meal and returned home. Not long after Gu Yuan was considering how to make an appointment with Ruan Tang for the weekend, Ruan Tang also received a call from Yu Ya. Yu Ya has been too busy looking for a divorce lawyer these days to talk to the lawyer about relevant issues. When Yu Ya said she was going to the Zhao family, she knew that she was probably going to talk about divorce. Afraid of Yu Ya''s loss, Ruan Tang said she would go together. Yu Ya didn''t want her to go. She was afraid that she would be disgusted by the father and daughter, but Ruan Tang insisted. On the other hand, Zhao Meng, who returned home, finally succeeded in persuading Zhao Jinlai to let Ruan Tang marry the marriage object of her previous life. In the original plot, the business of the Zhao family soon plummeted after the capital chain of the Zhao family was broken. In order to avoid bankruptcy, Zhao Meng married Wei Qi, who had been pursuing her family at that time. Zhao Meng has always felt that she was overwhelmed by the original owner, so everything should be compared with the original owner, especially love and marriage. She is the biological daughter of the Zhao family. No matter how excellent the original owner is, she is only a stepdaughter. She can''t inherit everything of the Zhao family and has no shares. Marriage in this circle depends on her family background. The original owner can''t cross her anyway. So, as soon as Wei Qi showed his kindness, said he liked her and gave her a lot of things, she agreed to Wei Qi''s pursuit and married Wei Qi. She thought Wei Qi was a good man and would always spoil her and protect her as in love, but not long after marriage, Wei Qi exposed his nature. He is cold, selfish, violent and irritable. He gets angry all the time, and completely shows his abnormal side to her. Zhao Meng''s life was not satisfactory, even miserable, but the original owner had a good harvest of career and love. At this time, she knew that the original owner, who had always thought she had no job and lived at home, turned out to be a well-known God of online literature and a demon in Chang''an, a famous God of CV and games. Whether as the great God of online literature or the great God of CV and games, the original owners are celebrities in the circle. The fans add up to more than 100 million. I don''t know how much the copyright of novels has been sold. Zhao Meng instantly became the essence of lemon. But no matter how jealous she was, she couldn''t get the money and reputation. Because Yu Ya had divorced Zhao Jinlai at this time, without that relationship, even if the original owner was rich and famous, it had nothing to do with their father and daughter. For the rest of her life, she spent every day in discontent and resentment. Finally one day, she couldn''t bear it. While Wei Qi was sleeping, she stabbed Wei Qi to death with a fruit knife, who had been torturing her and causing her to live a miserable life. When the Wei family found out, they called the police and killed to pay for their lives. They won''t let Zhao Meng go. However, Zhao Meng also prepared some evidence before killing Wei Qi. There were many videos and photos of her being abused and beaten by Wei Qi, which was naturally considered during the trial. After the final trial, she was sentenced to more than ten years. Because the killing method was too cruel, Wei Qi made up dozens of knives after he died. These circumstances are more serious. Zhao Meng didn''t last long in prison. She died early because her body collapsed. Before she died, she was still unwilling. Why did her life go like this? Why is the original owner happier than her? Chapter 2265 Zhao Meng died and was reborn. Back in his twenties. At this time, the Zhao family''s problems had just emerged. She knew what difficulties the family would face next. Her first thought was to let the original owner marry Wei Qi. In this way, the Wei family will contribute to help the Zhao family through the difficulties. She was the first to find Xue Helian, the president of Xue''s entertainment, the former husband of the original owner. The original owner''s novel is that Xue Helian''s company is shooting and has made huge profits for both the original owner and the company. However, Zhao Meng feels that the original owner is so lucky because he met Xue Helian and helped the original owner hype, so he has fame and money. Xue Helian''s family doesn''t allow pets, but he hates and likes them. After fighting with his family for nothing, he often secretly feeds kittens and dogs outside. As soon as Zhao Meng was reborn, she wrote down some important people and things she remembered. Then I went to several places where Xue Helian often went to feed stray cats and dogs. I happened to meet Xue Helian. After many times, Xue Helian, who liked her, finally talked to her and left contact information for each other. He found that Zhao Meng''s mobile phone had many photos of feeding small animals. He also talked with some animal protection organizations and folk animals who spontaneously care for stray cats and dogs. After donating money, his liking for Zhao Meng increased. Xue Helian likes Zhao Meng''s simplicity and kindness. With Zhao Meng''s deliberate guidance, Xue Helian soon fell in love with her. At this time, Zhao Jinlai was already considering solving the problem through marriage. Wei Qi is also Zhao Jinlai''s promising son-in-law. As a result, Zhao Meng asked the original owner to marry Wei Qi, said he had someone he liked, and reminded Zhao Jinlai not to divorce Yu Ya. After all, Ruan Tang can add strength to his family even if he marries badly. Zhao Jinlai agrees with whether divorce and the original owner are useful, but he does not agree to let the original owner marry. Wei Qi is his promising son-in-law and a husband for his daughter. How can the original owner take advantage of him? How can the original owner deserve Wei Qi! Zhao Meng said that her boyfriend was Xue Helian. After repeated persuasion, Zhao Jinlai finally agreed to her proposal. Zhao Meng also asked him not to tell the original owner and Yu Ya about it. It''s best to surprise their mother and daughter. At the same time, Zhao Meng deliberately guided Wei Qi to find the original owner. Wei Qi immediately fell in love with the original owner''s beauty and began to pursue the original owner madly. Seeing that her previous husband doted on and tolerated the original owner and pursued the original owner recklessly, Zhao Meng was both gloating and jealous. When pursuing her, Wei Qi has never been so attentive, and all kinds of behaviors to please her have never been so expensive and sincere to the original owner. But she was tortured and afraid by Wei Qi and dared not approach Wei Qi again. She could only pray that the original owner would marry Wei Qi early and bear everything she had experienced. Soon after, at the engagement banquet between Zhao Meng and Xue Helian, Zhao Jinlai said that the Zhao family would marry the Wei family and said that the original owner would marry Wei Qi in front of the circle and the media. The original owner and his mother Yu yadu are confused. How can they not know what marriage is? Neither Yu Ya nor the original owner will agree to the marriage. The shares of the Zhao family are not as much as their mother and daughter. Why should the original owner sacrifice? Even if there is, Yu Ya is not willing to be like her daughter. Yu Ya turned her face on the spot, and the original owner said he would not accept the marriage. Yu Ya scolded Zhao Jinlai coldly in front of everyone, said he wanted a divorce, sued if he didn''t agree, and tore his face directly. Zhao Meng''s plot failed, but disrupted her engagement banquet. Finally, she didn''t even finish her engagement. Chapter 2266 A party broke up unhappily. The Zhao family has also become the laughing stock of C City. But Zhao Meng''s unwillingness did not dissipate. Naturally, he would not let the original owner and Yu Ya leave easily. She thought of the glory of the original owner''s previous life, but what if those works were not created by the original owner himself? Zhao Meng has failed in Chinese since she was a child. She didn''t even write a composition or read a Book during the college entrance examination, but she knows how famous the original owner is in the online literary circle and how to make more money by writing novels. She didn''t want the original owner to be as famous and dazzling as in the previous life, but she didn''t want the original owner to write nothing, so she found a gunman, copied the original owner''s works and crowned her name. In this way, she sold the copyright through Xue Helian. Whether it was name or profit, it was her. Because of the engagement banquet, the original owner and Yu Ya have always been at the forefront of the storm. In addition, Wei Qi often harasses the original owner at school, which has also brought trouble to other students and ruined the popularity of the original owner. Gradually, it was also spread that the original owner pretended to be high and didn''t agree with Wei Qi, but actually received many cards and gifts from Wei Qi, and communicated with other rich people, which made the original owner''s reputation extremely low. It rains every night. At this time, the original owner''s plagiarism was on the news again. Readers in the prosperous Tang Dynasty all night are defending the original owner, but the Navy bought by Zhao Meng has been blackmailing the original owner. While mentioning the original owner''s plagiarism and moral corruption, the Navy said that the original owner wrote rubbish to harm primary school students. The original owner encouraged readers to spend money for her and use readers as warehouse envoys, resulting in a sharp decline in their academic performance, rebellious and irritable character, poor relations with their families and so on, which directly attracted countless parents with explosive combat effectiveness to attack and crusade against the original owner. Zhao Meng is so arrogant, naturally because Zhao Jinlai and Xue Helian are behind her. She has no fear. Xue Helian bribed the relevant personnel again. The original main lawsuit was lost again and again. When he went out, he was chased and harassed by his parents and some netizens. Yu Ya''s cake shop also had frequent problems and could not continue to open. He closed the door directly. Then Wei Qi coerced and lured her to help the original owner solve the dilemma and let the original owner stay with him. But how could the original Lord give in. If she will give in, it will not be Wei Qi at all. The people she knows are much better than Wei Qi. It is not what she will do to change her marriage and freedom in this way. When Wei Qi saw that the original owner refused to follow him when he came to such a critical can, some original owners said by Zhao Meng actually looked down on him, because the original owner''s goal was another rich second generation who had always been better and more capable than Wei Qi, which directly stimulated Wei Qi''s already violent temperament. He kidnapped the original owner from the school. When the original owner ran away, he resisted fiercely and was strangled by Wei Qi. After the original owner died, Yu Ya sold everything and found the best lawyer to sue Wei Qi. At the same time, Zhao Meng didn''t expect that the original owner would die so easily. She felt it was a pity that she didn''t see the sad side of the original owner, so she stared at Yu Yahe and Wei Qi who had hurt her. She asked Zhao Jinlai and Xue Helian to join hands to buy Wei''s company, found all the evidence and sent Wei Qi to prison. At the same time, she also told Yu Ya that she did all this. Yu Ya thanked Zhao Meng from the bottom of her heart when Wei Qi was executed. She thought that Zhao Meng was also responsible for her revenge for her original owner. As a result, Zhao Meng planned all this. When she confronted Zhao Meng for revenge, she was framed by Zhao Meng and sent to prison for intentional homicide. After that, she spent half her life in remorse, remorse and guilt. Zhao Meng married Xue Helian and became a famous star with the support of Xue Helian. Chapter 2267 Yu Yaao couldn''t resist Ruan Tang, so he had to wait for her. When they arrived at Zhao''s house, they found that Zhao''s villa had been decorated from the yard, as if there was a happy event. Yu Ya doesn''t know why, but Ruan Tang knows very well. This is Zhao Jinlai. He knows that Zhao Meng and Xue Helian are in love, so he is celebrating. "Mom, let''s celebrate your divorce," said Ruan Tang. Yu Ya thought so, and immediately felt comfortable: "don''t worry, mom is ready." Aunt Hui is still working in the Zhao family, but her job has changed. Originally, she was responsible for cooking. After Zhao Meng lost her temper with her, she became a chore. She was weeding in the yard. When she saw Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, she quickly winked. People''s hearts are flesh. Yu Ya and Zhao Jinlai have been married for a short time, and they spend less time with them. They can tell whether a person is good or bad. "Why are you outside?" when Yu Ya approached, aunt Hui was still cleaning the railings outside. "Zhao Meng asked you to do it? Zhao Jinlai agreed?" Anyway, aunt Hui has worked for so many years. Is there any hard work without credit? Treat people like this. Aunt Hui''s face was a little bitter, but she didn''t complain. Instead, she looked around and secretly said to ya: "be careful, miss. Miss Ruan Tang will marry on her behalf and marry the young master of the Wei family." "What..." Yu Ya was surprised and calmed down quickly. Footsteps sounded at the door, and aunt Hui left soon. Yu Ya''s face sank. She was still wondering in the morning how Zhao Jinlai asked her to come back and take Ruan Tang with her. It turned out that she was ill intentioned and calculating their mother and daughter! Dare to think of Tangtang as a dead person? It seems that they have been too tolerant to the father and son all the time, which makes them feel that their mother and daughter are easy to bully! "Mom." Ruan Tang pulled Yu Ya''s sleeve, gave Yu Ya a meal, and then quickly covered up his mood. Zhao Meng stood at the door and smiled at Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter: "aunt Yu, you''re back? Why don''t you go home?" Yu Ya looked at her and said in disgust, "harboring a ghost.". Zhao Meng''s face was stiff, but she didn''t get angry. Instead, she said in a very good temper, "Dad has been waiting for you to come back." Yu Ya stopped at her feet and said coldly, "what is he waiting for me to do? Nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. You really deserve to be your own father and daughter!" Zhao Meng: " She looked at Yu Ya angrily and strangely. What''s going on? What''s Yu Ya''s attitude? Does she know anything? No. Zhao Meng couldn''t understand it, so she had to think that Yu Ya finally exposed the true face of her vicious stepmother. As soon as Ruan Tang and Yu Ya entered the door, they saw Zhao Jinlai calling someone with a happy face. It seemed that they heard the compliment. Zhao Jinlai smiled without seeing his teeth and eyes. No matter how handsome his face was, it became disgusting. Yu Ya almost doubted her eyes. She was afraid that she had not been blinded by something. "Yu Ya, are you back? Ruan Tang is here?" Zhao Jinlai''s attitude is also very warm. First, he asked Yu Ya if she was busy in the store and why she didn''t go home. He said that he had taught Zhao Meng a lesson and would not bully Ruan Tang in the future. Let Yu Ya not be angry. Yu Ya was too lazy to talk to her and didn''t say a word. Zhao Jin also dried his mouth, drank a cup of tea, and began to care about Ruan Tang''s study and life. He asked Ruan Tang to pay attention to his daily life. Don''t associate with no three and no four people. Girls should especially cherish their reputation and don''t be spoiled by men, otherwise they can''t get married. Of course, before she finished speaking, Yu Ya took up a cup of tea just poured by her servant and splashed it on Zhao Jinlai''s face. Chapter 2268 Zhao Jinlai was stunned. Zhao Meng was also startled. She didn''t expect Yu Ya to dare to treat her father like this. Only Ruan Tang is the most calm. In the plot, when Zhao Jinlai publicly announced the marriage between the Zhao family and the Wei family and Ruan Tang would marry Wei Qi, Yu Ya directly picked up the wine glass and hit Zhao Jinlai. Now it''s nothing but a cup of tea. "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Zhao Jinlai wiped his face, and then the servant immediately sent a clean towel. After wiping it, he began to scold again. Yu Ya stood outside the tea table with anger on her face: "why don''t you persuade your daughter to cherish her reputation? She went to that no three no four school and hooked up with someone inside. Why don''t you care? I know exactly what kind of person my daughter is and what she does. I don''t need you to put your finger in it." Zhao Jinlai was immediately angry: "how did you talk?" Zhao Meng was also wronged: "aunt Yu, how can you slander me like this? I know you don''t like me, but you can''t treat me like this..." The servants who served at home came in these days. They didn''t know the situation of the house. Looking at the current situation, they thought of Zhao Meng''s stepmother bullying her after entering the door, so they all showed disgust and contempt. Stepmothers all want to set up a good image. It''s rare for Yu Ya! "Shut up." Zhao Meng continued to pretend to be wronged. Ruan Tang looked coldly at her and asked her to shiver. Ruan Tang''s tone was cold: "shut up, my mother is talking. Do you have a chance to interrupt?" Zhao Meng was stunned. Yu Yayi was happy. The father and son are paper tigers. She snorted, grabbed a cup and smashed it at Zhao Jinlai''s feet: "I tell you, Zhao Jinlai, I''m here today to tell you about divorce. I''ve hired a lawyer. If you agree, you can divorce peacefully. If you don''t agree, you can file a lawsuit. Anyway, I have plenty of time." Zhao Jinlai is also confused. What do you mean, Yu Ya wants to divorce him? Does she know anything about herself? She''s almost 50 years old. How can she find a better and richer man after divorce? A woman, divorced twice, is worthless. She thinks she can''t marry anyone with a face? Before Zhao Jinlai spoke, Zhao Meng subconsciously shouted, "no!" Never divorce. She wants to get those things from Ruan Tang first. If this method doesn''t work, let Ruan Tang buy the copyright himself. At that time, Ruan Tang can''t swallow the money alone. Anyway, with Xue Helian, she won''t be as miserable as the last life. Zhao Jinlai also thought of what Zhao Meng mentioned to him that he could not divorce, so he turned back and refused: "why? I don''t agree." Yu Ya smiled: "why didn''t you see you so shameless before? If you don''t agree, you don''t agree, and the judge agrees." She took out a divorce agreement from her bag, threw it on the table, and said calmly: "I''ve been married for three years, exactly two years and nine months. I haven''t moved the card you gave me. Tangtang still spends money on school. In addition to what I earn, I use her father''s money. On the contrary, the family let me buy a lot of things. You don''t have to discount them to me. I don''t want those things. Unlike some people, I''m more stingy and selfish than that miser, Even my daughter and I have to take care of my ex husband''s money... " After hearing Yu Ya''s words, the servants looked at Zhao Jin in disbelief. Married and let his wife spend his ex husband''s money Is this a man? Chapter 2269 The servants'' eyes and Yu Ya''s merciless words successfully made Zhao Jinlai''s face burn. He thought he was good for ya, and he gave the card. You don''t have to use it yourself. Can you blame him? He hasn''t said Yu Yasi uses her ex husband''s money! "In the future, you and your daughter don''t have to be so worried all day. We mother and daughter will eat a mouthful of rice in your house. I won''t serve it. Divorce!" Yu Ya pointed to the divorce agreement and said, "you see clearly, I didn''t take a penny more from your family. If you want to be funny, divorce immediately. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree with me. Then file a lawsuit. I have plenty of time, but don''t think about doing evil behind your back, otherwise you won''t want to cover it up again." As for Zhao Meng and Zhao Jin''s idea, she didn''t mention it. It depends on when the fox''s tail comes out! Yu Ya''s words fell, and Zhao Meng began to shout: "no, you can''t divorce." She also wanted to push Yu Ya. As a result, when she came to Ruan Tang, she was clasped by Ruan Tang''s backhand. She broke her teeth in pain and began to scold Ruan Tang again. "I reminded you that my mother doesn''t bother you when she talks and does things. I won''t spare you so easily next time. Ruan Tang pinched it gently, and Zhao Meng cried out in pain. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tang was so strong that he was as heavy as he had practiced martial arts. Now her whole arm seems to be broken. She doesn''t have any strength and can''t lift it. She can only go to Zhao Jinlai. Seeing that the baby daughter was so painful, Zhao Jinlai was distressed. The father and daughter staged a touching play for a while. Not to mention Yu Ya and Ruan Tang, even the servants looked at them with something wrong. Yu Ya felt very refreshing in her heart, and then took Ruan Tang upstairs. There are some jewelry and clothes in her and Ruan Tang''s room. Although they are of little use, they can''t be kept all the time. Downstairs, Zhao Jin coaxed Zhao Meng, but they quarreled. Zhao Jinlai was angry. As soon as he took the divorce agreement, he saw that Yu Ya wanted nothing and signed it directly. He wants to see how Yu Ya can find a better man without him! Moreover, his daughter''s boyfriend is the president of Xue''s entertainment. The value is not comparable to the Zhao family. As long as Xue Helian is willing to help, will the Zhao family go bankrupt? Since the Zhao family will not go bankrupt, there is no need to marry again. Let outsiders look down on him and say that he sells women for glory, not to mention his own daughter! When Zhao Meng saw that Zhao Jinlai had signed, she was in a hurry and tore up the divorce agreement. She has sent Ruan Tang''s photos to Wei Qi. Wei Qi should have thought anyway. How can he fall short of such a good opportunity? Moreover, if her own way of buying copyright doesn''t work, the things written by Ruan Tang are still useful. It will be difficult to ease the relationship after breaking the contact. Father and daughter couldn''t argue. The servants saw a completely strange scene and dispersed for fear of implicating themselves. Yu Ya and Ruan Tang simply cleaned up. When they went downstairs with their suitcases, Zhao Jinlai and Zhao Meng were still arguing. Zhao Meng said that Zhao Jinlai would regret not listening to her. Her consideration was entirely for the future of the Zhao family. Of course, only her own heart knows what the real purpose is. Zhao Jinlai said that Xue Helian didn''t need to marry at all. He didn''t want to have another reputation as a scum man and father on top of the "stingy miser". As he said this, he saw Yu Ya and Ruan Tang. Zhao Jinlai felt guilty in an instant. Chapter 2270 Zhao Jinlai didn''t intend to say it today because Zhao Meng proposed to keep it secret, but now he can''t hide it. He was afraid that Yu Ya would interfere with the marriage, so he didn''t dare to see Yu Ya. As a result, Yu Ya just asked him if he wanted to open the suitcase and check it. Don''t let the Zhao family lose any valuables. "Stingy" has now become Zhao Jinlai''s label. He blushed at the mention of this. Even if Zhao Meng let go of the box, he didn''t agree. "Yu Ya, we don''t live well. Why should we make it like this?" I thought Yu Ya was just angry for a moment. Unexpectedly, she made up her mind to divorce. Seeing Yu Ya''s determination, Zhao Jinlai had some regrets in her heart. I will walk with Yu Ya, naturally because Yu Ya has something he likes and appreciates. Yu Ya is beautiful, gentle and generous, confident and proud. Even if a group of people stand together, you can see where she is. He is straight, bad tempered and hot, but he has hardly lost his temper. It seems that they have never had a hot love or a sweet moment since they got married. Most of the time, they are plain and light, and respect each other like guests. In addition, he is busy with his work and Yu Ya''s shop. He doesn''t even spend much time at home together. Thinking about it, Zhao Jinlai didn''t give up again. Yu Ya can''t deserve it. She frowned and looked unhappy: "OK, I can get a divorce? I didn''t say it before because I didn''t want to say it. It''s unnecessary. Your daughter''s nose is not my nose and eyes are not my eyes. I can understand that no one likes other women to enter her own house. I can stand it, but what has she done in recent months? Are you blind or don''t want to know?" Speaking of this, Zhao Jinlai was also very guilty. Zhao Meng''s provocation to Ruan Tang was in his eyes, but Ruan Tang was not his daughter. He never considered Ruan Tang''s situation. In addition, Ruan Tang came home a few times and had a low sense of existence. If Zhao Meng hadn''t caused something, he could hardly remember his stepdaughter. "I can stand her being rude to me, but she is rude to Tangtang and bullies Tangtang. I can''t promise. Tangtang is my bottom line. No one can touch it!" A flash of anger flashed across Yu Ya''s face. "Zhao Jinlai, if you''re a man and have a little face, sign the divorce agreement. Don''t let me shout about your shit everywhere." Zhao Jinlai first thought of the "bad thing" is the "stingy" thing. The servants and assistants in the family haven''t disclosed it yet. If Yu Ya tells it himself, his face will be lost. In the future, everyone will laugh at him for being stingy and letting his wife spend his ex husband''s money. The label of Iron Rooster can''t be removed. The crisis of the non marriage company can also be solved by Mengmeng''s boyfriend. At most, the non marriage is to lose the help of one Wei family, but the ten Wei families are not as powerful as Xue''s. But if Yu Ya talks about him everywhere, the damage will be great. He made a clear distinction between the light and the heavy. Zhao Meng saw that her persuasion was ruined by Yu Ya and Ruan Tang, and Zhao Jinlai didn''t listen to her at all. She turned pale with anger and sat on the sofa sulking. Zhao Jinlai pointed to the torn paper on the table. It was signed, but now it''s broken. Zhao Jinlai also glanced at Zhao Meng quietly, with some complaining meaning. Just a little late, Yu Ya threatened him again, and the servant saw his joke and his face. How much is left now? Yu Ya stared at Zhao Jinlai and said carelessly, "I have more of this thing.". Then he took out a piece of paper from his bag and said coldly, "sign." It has the meaning of dying together without signing. Zhao Jinlai trembled and subconsciously picked up his pen. Chapter 2271 When she got the divorce agreement signed by Zhao Jinlai, Yu Ya immediately wrote her name and properly packed it in her bag. "See you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o''clock on Monday morning." Then she took Ruan Tang''s arm, and the mother and daughter left the Zhao family happily. Leave Zhao Jinlai with an ignorant face. Is he that bad? Why did Yu Ya seem so eager to sign? Before he thought about it and found himself stupid, Zhao Meng began to ask him why he wanted to sign. Father and daughter quarreled again. The servants looked at what they were doing. In fact, they were all concerned about what was happening here. Zhao Jinlai so obediently agreed to divorce. It can be seen that what Yu Ya said is true. Since Yu Ya is true, Zhao Meng who slanders Yu Ya and Ruan Tang is false Zhao Meng''s impression in everyone''s heart immediately gave a big discount. After Ruan Tang and Yu Ya went out, they found that there was a missed call on their mobile phone, because the mobile phone was silent and didn''t notice. Look again, Gu Yuan called. She casually returned the news. Gu Yuan was like a guard on his mobile phone and asked, "where are you? Are you okay?" Ruan Tang looked at Yu Ya, who was slightly raised in the corner of his mouth next to his eyes, and knocked a few words on it: "accompany my mother back to Zhao''s house and divorce." Gu Yuan was at his home, frowning at the words on the screen. He didn''t know what was going on in Ruan Tang''s family, but he didn''t look very calm now. "Are you okay? Didn''t you suffer?" he asked. Ruan Tang''s lips were also hooked up: "no, elder martial brother, are you worried?" Gu Yuan was excited when he heard that he saw "elder martial brother" and "Mr. Gu". He replied, "I''m a little worried. I was going to ask you to watch a movie together. As a result, you didn''t knock at the door and didn''t answer the phone. I''m afraid you might have an accident." Ruan Tang: "so, elder martial brother has been worried about me all afternoon?" Gu Yuan felt that Ruan Tang had seen through him again, but the experience of the previous two times told him that Ruan Tang would not admit it. But he still typed a word. Yes. I don''t know what to do, and I can''t concentrate on what to do. Gu Yuan waited for Ruan Tang''s answer, and then Ruan Tang didn''t reply for a long time. His eyes hurt when he looked at his mobile phone, so he picked up a book. As a result, he even looked at the words on it. He threw down the book and ran to the balcony to water the green plants outside. When he got back, the cell phone screen was on. The above is Ruan Tang''s reply. "There was a problem with the Zhao family''s capital chain. My mother''s newly divorced husband and his daughter planned to let me marry instead of his daughter. At that time, I thought, if they mentioned it face to face, I would say I had a boyfriend, and then call my boyfriend to support me. I just don''t know if elder martial brother is willing to play the role of my boyfriend." "However, Zhao Jinlai and Zhao Meng calculated too much. Today, they didn''t mention marriage. They were led by my mother. Instead, they divorced peacefully. I don''t have to bother elder martial brother." The message was sent three minutes ago. Gu Yuan opened the news and looked at the text. He only felt that he had missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He quickly replied to Ruan Tang: "younger martial sister, it''s my honor to think of me. Why wouldn''t I? Of course I would." Although he is not reserved at all, this is his heart! At the same time, Gu Yuan began to despise Zhao Meng and Zhao Jinlai. The father and daughter are too unlikely to come. It''s all figured out. It''s not good to bear not to mention the marriage and give him a chance to be Ruan Tang''s boyfriend? I can''t even do this. I''m so careless. No wonder there will be problems in the capital chain. What Zhao family, Zhao family, deserve to go bankrupt! Chapter 2272 Gu Yuan angrily called his assistant again. "Find out what Zhao family, Zhao Jinlai and Zhao Meng are." The assistant was stunned: "who is this? Have you offended you, Gu Shao? Gu Yuan''s happy mood after seeing the reply disappeared with the loss of opportunities. His tone was a little dignified: "check it out and see if they are bankrupt. If so, push it." Since they have fallen to the point of selling women for glory, what is the significance of existence? If he dares to let Ruan Tang replace his daughter, it shows that he is not a good thing. This kind of unscrupulous dog goods, he will act on behalf of heaven. Assistant: " I sold shoes a few days ago, and today it''s the Zhao family who opened the company. What are you thinking about this day? After he told the brand that he would not customize his shoes in the future, the person in charge of the family was crazy. He flew to City C in the middle of the night and didn''t dare to go to Gu Shao. He harassed him and had to listen to him for a reason. In the end, there must be a reason why his shoes are not easy to wear, aesthetic standards are not passed, or the service attitude is not in place. After all, the absence of such a God as Gu Shao is their loss to any enterprise! He just took care of the shoes and went bankrupt again. It''s not cold yet! I don''t know what Gu Shao is thinking. How can the Zhao family offend Gu Shao! "Do you hear me?" Gu Yuan repeated again. The assistant cooled behind him and said repeatedly, "I remember Gu Shao. I''ll investigate now and send you the information in the shortest time. I''ll write down the bankruptcy immediately." Although the annual salary of Gu Er Shao''s personal assistant is millions, not everyone can do it. In particular, we should have a strong and flexible heart to satisfy Gu Shao at all times. Otherwise he wouldn''t sit so steady as an assistant! You have to work when you take the money. The assistant asked for help again and began to investigate Zhao Meng and Zhao Jinlai. After checking around, he didn''t find these names from the people he knew. He lowered his requirements and then lowered his requirements. Only then did he find Zhao Jinlai''s name. Looking at the ranking of the Zhao family, the assistant became autistic. How does this kind of person who can''t fight Gu Shao''s eight poles offend Gu Shao? But anyway, it''s true that the Zhao family will go bankrupt if it can''t make up for the shortage of capital chain. If Gu Shaofen orders it down, it can''t do nothing. ¡­¡­ Yu yarang Ruan Tang took the divorce agreement home and went to the store by herself. The first thing is to inform the employees that the time is ready next week. Once she successfully completes the divorce procedures, she will invite all employees to have a big meal and travel on holiday to celebrate! Although the staff of the cake shop didn''t know the reason, they were so happy to see Yu Ya and smiled sincerely. They were all happy for her. When Ruan Tang entered the community with the divorce agreement, he met Gu Yuan who was moving downstairs. The other party seems to have found her earlier. When she looked at it, she immediately ran over with sweat on her face. I don''t know whether it was sports sweating or the sun. "Back?" "Do you exercise at noon?" They made a sound at the same time, kept silent at the same time, and then nodded. Gu Yuan saw the divorce agreement at a glance, and then said angrily, "it''s good for those who have no bottom line and no conscience to divorce." Ruan Tang: "I think so, too." Gu Yuan: "they didn''t bully you and your aunt, did they?" Ruan Tang looked at him, smiled and said, "I won''t tell you, mom?" Gu Yuan''s heart jumped when he looked at him, his eyes moved away, but his mouth didn''t advise at all: "you must remember me when you have something in the future. If you call me elder martial brother, I will always protect you and support you." Chapter 2273 Knowing that Ruan Tang would not break the piece of paper between them, Gu Yuan had no so many scruples about what he said. Anyway, Ruan Tang doesn''t admit it. He also teased her when Ruan Tang didn''t know, and then confessed when she was willing to face it directly! Gu Yuan said frankly, and Ruan Tang did not avoid it. She said bluntly, "OK, elder martial brother, you should remember what you said today." Gu Yuan: "I won''t forget, neither will you." Like the Zhao family, he hasn''t heard of it, and is about to go bankrupt. It''s probably not a powerful role. He can deal with this kind of thing. How can he pollute Ruan Tang''s eyes? The two men talked and laughed and went upstairs. Gu Yuan asked Ruan Tang if he had dinner. Ruan Tang said no. he invited Ruan Tang to his house. He said he learned two dishes after he moved here. He wanted to try it and let Ruan Tang try it for him. Ruan Tang did not refuse, but it was not so easy to agree. "Elder martial brother, do you think I''m a white mouse?" he asked her to taste it as soon as he learned to cook. Does he like it or murder it? Gu Yuan didn''t feel guilty at all: "I regard you as my little ancestor. I don''t know if my little ancestor is willing to appreciate it." Ruan Tang: "then I don''t respect you." After entering Gu Yuan''s house, Ruan Tang felt a little strange at a glance. There are more than one pair of women''s cotton slippers at the door. There are lovely pillows on the sofa and tea cups on the table, not to mention curtains. This room is warm, which is too inconsistent with Gu Yuan''s image and temperament. Gu Yuan also noticed Ruan Tang''s reaction. He was probably afraid that Ruan Tang would misunderstand. He hurriedly explained, "this was prepared in these two days. Does younger martial sister like it?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "for me?" Gu Yuan''s heart beat wildly, "for you." Ruan Tang smiled, looked around and said softly, "I like it." Not to mention whether the decoration is good-looking or whether the cotton padded shoes are good to wear, the most important thing is this intention. How could she not like it. Gu Yuanxi went to his heart, and the whole person looked a lot relaxed: "just like it." He murmured, "just like it. I''m afraid you don''t like it." he said, "I''ll cook and you can play here for a while. If you''re bored, my study is on and you have a computer. You can also go to the movie studio to see a movie or something." A few minutes later, he came out again: "the weather is hot. The fruit just cut is unskilled and not very beautiful, but the fruit is delicious. Take your time." He went to the dressing room again, took off his sweaty clothes and changed into a dry T-shirt. Ruan tangze took the fruit tray and walked from the balcony to the study. Without going in, he looked at the door, and then returned to the sofa, eating and watching TV. After a while, the smell came from the kitchen. Ruan Tang thought that Gu Yuan probably had prepared the ingredients long ago, otherwise he could not have done it so quickly. In terms of smell, it doesn''t look like a novice who has just learned to cook recently, unless he is gifted and good at it. He said two dishes, but actually made four dishes and one soup. After serving the table, Gu Yuan said modestly, "I haven''t been learning for a long time. If I don''t pass the test, please forgive me, younger martial sister." "What if I don''t forgive?" Ruan Tang stared into his eyes. Don''t you let her care if it''s not delicious? Gu Yuan had an idea and said expectantly, "then I''ll make amends to you and invite you to dinner for a month, okay?" In this way, he can see Ruan Tang every day. You can also go to school to show your love and let those old guys see if he will be with the fairy. Chapter 2274 ad temper When Ruan Tang heard the treat, his eyes brightened: "it''s almost the same." Gu Yuan was happy when he saw her reaction: "well, younger martial sister, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." Ruan Tang will not suffer, because he is the one who takes advantage. Eventually become a family. Talk about what losses! When Ruan Tang moved his chopsticks, he knew that some people were too modest. Gu Yuan''s cooking is absolutely the same in color, smell and taste. Her taste is a little unique. I don''t know if she is too selfish. "Elder martial brother, you can dress. You are so good at craftsmanship." "Do you think it''s delicious?" Ruan Tang looked at him strangely: "don''t you have a sense of taste?" Gu Yuan: " Why is it so difficult to listen to one more compliment! He said sadly, "maybe I have failed too many times, tasted too many bad flavors, and now I eat less." "Elder martial brother, it''s hard. Elder martial brother, eat more. Elder martial brother, don''t be anorexic. It''s bad for your health." Ruan Tang asked three elder martial brothers in a row, put some dishes in Gu Yuan''s bowl with a clean spoon on one side, and smiled sweetly. Gu Yuan suddenly got motivated again. Although Ruan Tang likes to pretend to be stupid, at least he cares about him. Otherwise, how could she fight with him? He picked up the chopsticks again, ate what Ruan Tang had caught, and then said sincerely, "it seems that junior sister is still magical. These dishes are much better than before." Ruan Tang was so happy that he smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you are so good at talking. There must be a lot of people like you?" Gu Yuan had no time to go crazy, and an alarm sounded in his mind. coming. She did come with temptation. He looked puzzled and particularly innocent: "younger martial sister, do you think I have a good temper?" Ruan Tang made no secret of his appreciation: "elder martial brother is gentle, considerate, talkative, thoughtful and meticulous. Of course, he is handsome. There is no need to repeat this." Gu Yuan was happy in his heart, but his face was bitter: "everyone around me said I had a strange temper, bad personality and a poisonous mouth. Alas, boys don''t want to play with me, let alone girls." He didn''t know many of the opposite sex, even nodding friends, because others haven''t let him take the initiative to say hello. So on the issue of "heterosexual", he is absolutely qualified! Gu Yuan was very confident, but Ruan Tang was unhappy: "how can they say that? Elder martial brother obviously has a good temper. It''s all their own bad." "Don''t be angry, I don''t care, and you don''t care." Gu Yuan''s goal was achieved. He was happy and began to care about Ruan Tang again. "Eat quickly, or the dishes will be cold in a moment, unhealthy and you''ll have no appetite." What heterosexual relationship and evaluation is not as important as a meal! "I''m just angry, but how can they slander senior brother." Ruan Tang was angry, and then ate his meal, as if the food in front of him was her enemy. Gu Yuan looked aside and only spoiled on his face: "eat slowly. No one will rob. I promise not to rob." While eating, Ruan Tang said, "I didn''t say you would rob. Elder martial brother, you also eat. You are so tall and can make people say that about you. It''s too frightening. Fortunately, I want you to be my boyfriend and help me frighten my mother''s ex husband who just divorced." Gu Yuan: "......" So why not? He is the perfect boyfriend! And didn''t Ruan Tang just defend him? Why did he start to despise him in a twinkling of an eye? He tolerates other people''s evaluation. Why can''t he be cultured! Chapter 2275 After a meal, Gu Yuan felt like a roller coaster. Ruan Tang returned to his home. Gu Yuan sighed and entered the kitchen. He thought while cleaning up. His girlfriend is too smart and has many ideas. He can''t relax his vigilance. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be brought into the ditch! Yu Ya came back in the evening, and so did Sunday night. On Monday morning, she specially put on her new clothes, put on a very beautiful and atmospheric makeup, and then stepped on high heels to the Civil Affairs Bureau. To this end, she specially called the staff of the cake shop to drive. Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan went out with her and watched her leave by car. "Auntie is so beautiful today and full of momentum," Gu Yuan said sincerely. Ruan Tang: "that''s, you don''t look at whose mother." Gu Yuan immediately said, "I''m sorry, because the younger martial sister is very good in all aspects. I don''t know where to boast, but you''re right. You and your aunt also show the strength of genes." "I hope the one surnamed Zhao won''t go back on his word and divorce him." Ruan Tang said, otherwise she wouldn''t mind letting the Zhao family go bankrupt earlier. Although Zhao Meng won''t be able to marry into the Xue family, there are ways to deal with Zhao Meng. Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows. He took out his cell phone and didn''t know what he sent. Then he said, "yes." Everything is as you wish. "Let me take you to school," Gu Yuan said. Ruan Tang: "where are you going? Are you on your way again?" Gu Yuan: "of course, by the way." Ruan Tang didn''t speak any more, but got into the car. After sending Ruan Tang to school, Gu Yuan went back to his family. Gu''s father went to find someone to play chess. He was not at home. His parents were also outside. Only Gu Da Shao and Gu Kun were at home. Gu Kun is the son of Uncle Gu Yuan and his cousin, but the age difference between them is ten years. Gu Kun is thirty-five this year. He is a single gold man in the business world, but he has the lowest status at home. Because he has no object so far. Seeing Gu Yuan, Gu Kun was quite surprised: "I haven''t arrived for a month. How did you go home?" Gu Yuan strode closer, sat down on the soft sofa and said, "brother, I have someone I like." Gu Kun thought he had heard wrong and looked stunned: "do you have a fever?" Gu Yuan tutted and repeated, "I have someone I like. I won''t lie to a single dog like you." Gu Kun drew from the corner of his mouth: "if I remember correctly, more than half a month ago, you were the same as me. Now who do you discriminate against?" "Brother, what''s the significance of this problem? Isn''t it important that I have a date now?" he firmly believes that it won''t be long before I can fall in love and date. His eldest brother is still a single dog. Poor, too. Gu Kun was silent for a minute. He didn''t care about Gu Yuan''s proud display. He carefully asked, "other girls are willing? Don''t you use any means to force others? Although you write novels, don''t do those unhealthy and illegal things. Rao is that everyone in the family dotes on you. You have to go in and squat for a few days." With his brother''s bad temper, which girl can stand him? A few days ago, his assistant also said that Gu Yuan inexplicably returned some shoes and almost drove a manager crazy. There used to be a girl who was infatuated with Gu Yuan''s appearance. I don''t know what Gu Yuan did. Anyway, now the girl found a girl. I heard that she went abroad to get a license two years ago. Even the neighbor''s dog despised Gu Yuan. Now come and tell him you''re in love. It''s strange that you''re not greasy! Chapter 2276 Gu Yuan didn''t explain, but said to Gu Kun, "brother, are you jealous of me?" Gu Kun: " Who is he jealous of? He is very young and old. He took over the company after graduating from university. In less than ten years, he made Gu the first in China. Who is he jealous of? He couldn''t understand that. "I know. You''re so old and don''t have a girlfriend. It''s normal to envy, envy and hate. We''re brothers, and I don''t care about you." Then he said, "I sent my children to school the other day and visited my teachers. They said that it was inappropriate for an old man to pursue a little girl, but I was only five years away from the children. How could I be an old man? If you were my brother, I''m afraid the teachers have called the police by now..." After all, who is the old man is clear at a glance. "What are you doing back?" Gu Kun, who was seriously protested by his ears, couldn''t listen for a second. "Is this what you came back to say?" At the moment, he said he was an old man. Why didn''t he say it when he had been in trouble and asked him to carry the pot? I have no conscience! And come back to disgust him. Gu Yuan tutted twice: "brother, you are too impatient. I haven''t finished my words. If you want to find someone of the same age, you can''t be too young. At least you can''t be less than 20 years old. Otherwise, my children have to call someone younger than her sister-in-law. It''s inappropriate." Gu Kun''s hands on his legs were clenched. This little rabbit is just looking for a taxi, isn''t it? "If you have no business, go back to your house, write novels and play games. I''ll ask someone to send you what you need. Don''t go home." Out of sight, out of mind. I don''t know if the Gu family owes the boy. Every time I go home, it disturbs the family. Gu Yuan looked like an old man, but he was patient with a good temper: "what I''m talking about is business." Gu Kun picked up an ashtray and put it back gently after Gu Yuan opened his mouth. "Brother, tell me about Xue Shi," Gu Yuan said. Gu Kun said, "why did the Xue family offend you?" His face changed. The Xue family bullied him, a worried brother, and went to avenge him. Gu Yuan nodded honestly: "you didn''t bully me and offend my children. Brother, don''t randomly guess that my children are beautiful women and evil water demon concubines. In fact, I was inspired and the children are innocent. The heir of the Xue family is blind and doesn''t do personnel. How can I sit idly by when I count on my children." When listening to the front, Gu Yuan looked at me. Why did I have such a stupid brother''s expression. His face sank slightly when he heard the back. He knew that the matter was probably not so simple. The Xue family''s "calculation" should have touched Gu Yuan''s bottom line. Without half hesitation, he said, "I''ll send someone to do it. Don''t interfere and don''t dirty your hands." "That won''t work. Your own people protect themselves. You''d better think about how to find a sister-in-law." Gu Yuan has a sense of territory since childhood. He can take other people''s things. No one wants to touch his things. Domineering and publicity, but everyone in the family let him and spoiled him. Over time, I have developed such a temperament. Gu Kun covered his heart and looked at Gu Yuan''s face. It took all his strength to resist. The dead child can live to such a big age because he was so lovely when he was a child. Otherwise, the grass at the head of the grave can build buildings now. Chapter 2277 Gu Kun restrained his temper and told Xue''s situation casually. Then he suggested, "since you want to do it yourself, do you want to enter the company? If you take over the company''s affairs, you can more intuitively understand Xue''s and defeat the enemy." If Gu Yuan had been replaced, he would have refused directly. But now he has a new idea. "I don''t want to work in the company. It''s OK for the company to have you, but your proposal is also right. I''ll consider it," Gu Yuan said. The heirs of Gu''s family have always been the choice of the chief. Unless the eldest son can''t be reused and makes a big mistake, he will be re elected. Otherwise, as long as Gu Kun is alive, no one else will intervene. And family members also accept this rule well. The key is that with the support of the eldest brother in power at the top, the people at the bottom live a life of a little prince who puts on clothes, stretches out his hands and opens his mouth. No one is willing to be the dog emperor who gets up early and takes care of everything every day. Gu Yuan has been lazy since childhood, and he is even more reluctant to do things he doesn''t like. Hearing that he was willing to think about it, Gu Kun was happy in his heart and filled with melancholy. His brother grew up and became sensible because of a strange woman. "Well, take your time. If you have any ideas, just contact me. It''s OK not to enter the company. If you want to start a business, I can train some people for you first, and then you can take them directly." Gu Kun is bent on supporting several younger brothers into the company to help him, but whether it is the closest Gu Yuan or other cousins, some brothers and sisters of other branches, they all have their own preferences. Gu Yuannian''s Chinese Department, writing novels and playing games after graduation, has become a dazzling existence in both circles. Other people''s acting, show, singing, lawyer, lawyer, research, anyway, they just don''t interfere in the company''s affairs. It''s not easy for someone to waver. Naturally, he won''t let go easily. Gu Yuan is leaving after talking. Gu Kun left him. How long did he go home? Did he leave without eating? But it''s just a meal. After dinner, Gu Yuan went to his studio. The assistant was still there. As soon as he saw him, he thought he was dissatisfied with the information sent, so he quickly took out another copy: "Gu Shao, why are you here? This is new information. I''m going to send it to you." Gu Yuan immediately took his hand and looked at it. Most of the information obtained yesterday was about Xue Helian and Zhao Meng. Xue Helian mentioned that because Zhao Meng was unhappy, he had to go to C University to find a teacher to discipline Ruan Tang and Zhao Meng''s conspiracy to find someone to make trouble in Ya cake shop. Gu Yuan was very angry after reading it, so he called the teacher of C University and discussed it. If someone wants to put pressure on them to crack down on Ruan Tang, he must leave evidence and so on. He contacted the bodyguard in charge of his safety and asked him to pay attention to the cake shop. As soon as he saw any suspicious person, he immediately called the police and asked him to sit as a good citizen who abides by the law. The information I got today is mainly about Xue Shi, which is roughly the same as Gu Kun''s, but in more detail. Seeing that Xue was mainly in the entertainment industry and game animation, Gu Yuan picked his eyebrow, and then called Gu Kun. "Elder brother, I think it over. I want to be the biggest entertainment industry and let Xue have no way to go. Remember to train in this regard and help me do everything else for the company''s site design and decoration. I''ll wait for your good news." Gu Yuan hung up and continued to look at the information. The assistant who left a complete circle: "......" Did he hear right? The lazy young master wants to start a company and asks Gu Dashao to do all the preparatory work well. Is this sure not to be the emperor?! Chapter 2278 When Ruan Tang was finishing school, he saw Gu Yuan''s text message. "I''m a little busy recently. I can''t come to school to see you these days. Remember to have a good meal." She smiled and quit the text message. The other three people saw her laugh and intuitively knew what good had happened. "Ruan Tang, are you having another happy event?" "Can''t my aunt buy a house again? Hey, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a house. I''d better recognize my aunt as a godmother first. At least I can eat delicious cakes." "Count me in, I want it too." After listening to them, Ruan Tang said, "it''s not a house, but it''s also a good thing." The others gave a "um" sound and looked at her: "what''s the matter? Tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang only smiled but said nothing. Tang Chen, one of several people who had been in love, suddenly shouted and said in surprise: "no, you''re in love? Tell me if it''s like this? Isn''t it?" Jin Longyu and Liu Guizhi also looked at Ruan Tang in an instant. They were surprised and couldn''t speak. Ruan Tang is good-natured. It''s not high and cold for familiar people to treat strangers, but there is an aura that strangers are not close. Many people in the school say they want to chat up with the goddess, but they are inexplicably afraid and have no courage. As a result, they haven''t said anything for three years. Ruan Tang has never said what kind of boys she is interested in. Love is not in her current life plan, so they didn''t expect that Ruan Tang often laughs recently because she is in love! "Is Ruan Tang really in love?" Tang Chen asked all the time. Ruan Tang smiled: "soon." The three people screamed again. Tang Chen said excitedly, "I''m sure that when the news comes out, there are definitely male compatriots waiting in line to compete with the people you like, but I''m also curious about what the man who can make you say that looks like!" "Me too. Do you have any photos? Can you show them to us? Even if you can''t, after all, your writing is good. We can imagine it by describing it." this is Liu Guizhi. Jin Longyu said, "I don''t know whether I should envy you or the person you like. He must be an immortal appearance temperament. Otherwise, how can he get into our little candy''s eyes!" The three people crackled, and Ruan Tang''s ears were hot. She clicked a few times on the screen and then suddenly jumped out of a picture. Gu Yuan took it while eating cake at her house. The tall and handsome boy held a cake with his slender and good-looking fingers. He seemed to have no heart to eat. He was like a cat protecting food. The three of Jin Longyu only took a look, and the screams filled the whole dormitory again. At the same time, Liu Guizhi and Tang Chen jumped on the ground several times. "Shit, Ruan Tang, how old is he? He''s not only 17 or 18? You''re breaking the law. Be careful and don''t make mistakes." Tang Chen screamed. Jin Longyu covered his heart and looked like he could no longer bear it: "where on earth did you find a little milk dog? It''s not a little milk dog. How can you be a little wolf dog? But it''s too good-looking. My God, I can''t write such a good-looking boy if you give me the best keyboard. What should I do? Can I get rich all my life..." At this time, she didn''t forget her dream of becoming rich. Liu Guizhi was the most reserved, but also stimulated: "Ruan Tang, let''s talk well. You can''t use private weapons, but how can I look at this handsome guy a little familiar?" Ruan Tang looked at her. Chapter 2279 Liu Guizhi suddenly flashed something in her mind. She was surprised and said, "I remember. A person on the school celebrity list looks like him, but it''s more childish. It seems that your name is Gu. It seems that you graduated from the Chinese department and are a great writer. You have won a lot of Literature Awards at home and abroad, as powerful as Tangtang!" When she said this, Jin Longyu and Tang Chen both cried out. "You said this man, I remember. He seems to be a genius. He has been skipping grades and went to college at the age of 14. It is said that he is called a great talent and childe Gu. Some people say that he is the facade of the Chinese department and a living sign." Jin Longyu said. Tang Chen suddenly thought of something and looked at Ruan Tang with a shocked face: "no, your boyfriend is really this?" Ruan Tang nodded profusely: "listen to your description, probably, maybe, just." "My God, how can you be so calm?" Tang Chen couldn''t believe it. "If it''s this, I have something else to say. You all know the most famous Gu family in China and the most famous Gu family in City C?" Jin Longyu and Liu Guizhi have smelled an unusual smell. With their expectant eyes, Tang Chen continued: "If the gossip I heard is correct, this is probably Gu''s second son. There is a lobby elder brother sitting in Gu''s seat. He is a golden bachelor for countless domestic girls to marry; while Gu''s second son is jokingly called the little prince. He is the kind of dandy little prince who is unconditionally spoiled and indulged by the empress dowager, the emperor queen and the prince of the east palace!" Jin Longyu and Liu Guizhi were silent. Tang Chen was silent after gossip. The three men looked at Ruan Tang and said, "aren''t you shocked? Or did you already know?" Ruan tangsi was not excited: "what does the Gu family have to do with me? I only like him. Even if he has nothing, I also like him." Three people: " This is totally different from them! I really deserve to be the one who can seduce Mr. Gu. "Admire, admire!" Jin Longyu directly learned from the ancients to bow. Tang Chen and Liu Guizhi also showed the eyes of "worthy of being a strange woman". That''s family care. It''s not comparable to ordinary rich families. Let them be as calm as Ruan Tang. They can never do it. Several people were talking when Ruan Tang''s phone rang again. Tang Chen saw a word Gu with sharp eyes and immediately shouted, "Mr. Gu, I''m calling." The other two also looked at Ruan Tang and asked her to pick it up quickly. Ruan Tang had no choice but to pick it up. Gu Yuan''s gentle voice was also transmitted to the dormitory through the microphone. "Have you had a good meal?" he also said that he was afraid to disturb Ruan Tang. Tang Chen immediately shook his head and didn''t bother. How can this be called interruption? This is called capital stimulation and halo stimulation, so that ordinary people like them can feel the care of their chosen son! Ruan Tang: "not yet. Talk to your roommate. I''ll eat in a minute." "Don''t put it off too late. It''s bad for your health. You should eat on time," Gu Yuan said. He has good ears. There are several people''s breathing voices over Ruan Tang. He recognized them from the beginning. This recognition made him very happy. It shows that Ruan Tang has accepted him from the bottom of his heart and at least introduced his existence to his roommates. The two chatted casually. When they were about to hang up, Tang Chen suddenly said, "when will Mr. Gu invite us to dinner?". The scene suddenly quieted down. Chapter 2280 Tang Chen regretted that the legendary Gu family, especially the second childe Gu, was very difficult to get along with. Although the picture she saw was not so, she was still afraid. Then she looked at Ruan Tang for help and whispered, "hang up quickly. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t speak. I''ve regretted it. You have to say something for me. My little workshop doesn''t want to go bankrupt." At this time, Gu Yuan''s voice came. "It depends on what Ruan Tang means," Gu Yuan said. You can treat yourself to dinner anytime. But if you invite your roommate to dinner in the special sense of university dormitory, of course, it depends on Ruan Tang''s meaning. Tang Chen was stunned. Jin Longyu and Liu Guizhi squeezed their eyebrows and looked at Ruan Tang. "Did you hear that? People say it''s fast to see what you mean. I think you''re obviously together. Where can someone be so sweet before they fall in love?" "Yes, if you don''t bring such cruelty to animals, I''ll report it!" Ruan Tang looked at the past, and they shut up again, but their eyes were obvious. They asked Ruan Tang to implement it quickly. They also wanted to try. What''s different about the meal invited by the second childe of Gu''s family. At this time, Gu Yuan spoke again: "Ruan Tang, what do you say?" He heard clearly what a roommate of Ruan Tang said about being together. It was clear that Ruan Tang said so. Since Ruan Tang said "soon", it showed that she had already liked him! In that case, he has to go straight. Ruan Tang coughed and thought of the expression on Gu Yuan''s face at the moment. His ears were a little hot: "what do you want me to say, elder martial brother Gu?" "Elder martial brother..." the three girls learned to cry, and suddenly the dormitory was full of the sour smell of love. Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, it turns out that people already know the real identity of Mr. Gu and let them guess there. It''s bad enough! Three people have all written down this account. Gu Yuan tightened his stomach and couldn''t stand the words "elder martial brother Gu". Without waiting for Ruan Tang to compromise, he said, "I''m wrong. What younger martial sister says is what she says. Do you have time tonight? Can I come to school to see you?" Ruan Tang: "no, I have classes in the evening. I don''t have time." Gu Yuan''s loss was transmitted to the dormitory through his mobile phone: "well, what about tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?" Ruan Tang: "no, didn''t elder martial brother say he would be busy next?" Gu Yuan didn''t hide it. After all, it was the property of two people. "I went home and asked my brother for several people. I planned to start a company and start a family. I can''t let my future wife suffer with me." This is so straightforward that everyone knows what it means. Tang Chen sighed thousands of times at the bottom of his heart. Will you suffer with Mr. Gu? What are the lives of these people from childhood to adulthood? Do they deserve to be individuals? Ruan Tang didn''t ask much about the company, but said, "then pay attention to your body." "I will, you too. You must take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you when I have time." Gu Yuan said, looked at his watch and reminded Ruan Tang: "the canteen of C is still open at this time. If it''s late, there''s really no food. Darling, go to dinner and don''t be hungry." Jin Longyu''s mouth moved, and the other two were excited again. Ruan Tang could see clearly that he was learning Gu Yuan''s word "good". When she hung up the phone, she quickly reached out and blocked her ears. At the same time, the people in both dormitories were frightened by the screams of their dormitories. Several girls were in a ball with excitement. Who would have thought that Gu Er, the most difficult son in the legend, would look like this in front of Ruan Tang! It''s a miracle. Chapter 2281 Since they knew about Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan, the three roommates had to make fun of her from time to time. Once the teacher heard it, he was even more sorry. Cabbage again Shuiling, or call the pig to arch. What a pity. Back to the office, the other teachers began to sigh. But not all accidents. Whether it''s Ruan Tang or Gu Yuan, where are their own conditions? Ruan Tang''s family background may not be comparable to Gu''s all his life, but a family like Gu doesn''t need another business genius with the same strong wrist as Gu Dashao to be a daughter-in-law. What''s more, it''s Gu Yuan''s wife who doesn''t compete for the position of home owner. On the contrary, they will like girls like Ruan Tang very much. When Gu Yuan came to school again, the teachers did not despise and ridicule him, but solemnly reminded and warned him. Although they believe that Ruan Tang''s two merchants can get along well with anyone, after all, the marriage is to get along with others day and night for decades. Their teeth and tongue will bump, not to mention the whole family. That''s why they told Gu Yuan not to regret his choice. Ruan Tang is not the kind of person who can hold sand in his eyes. If you do anything wrong to her, she can make you miserable for the rest of your life. Gu Yuan listened and felt a little scary. "That means you don''t know enough about my children and me." Gu Yuan said confidently, "I won''t regret it, neither will the children." Because he won''t let that mistake happen between two people. The teachers looked at each other, looked at his spoiled smile and glowing eyes when he mentioned Ruan Tang, and swallowed other worries back into his stomach. That''s all. The way for young people is still for young people to go by themselves. Gu Yuan saw the teacher and went downstairs to wait for Ruan Tang. After a busy week, he couldn''t bear not to see Ruan Tang, but he wanted to die. Ruan Tang went downstairs with his three roommates and the class. From a distance, he saw Gu Yuan in suits standing next to the bulletin board. Tang Chen and Jin Longyu grabbed each other''s hands and clothes and jumped up excitedly. "My God, I''ve seen the living family members," said Tang Chen nervously. Jin Longyu: "although I don''t know much about Gu family, every time I listen to you, it gives me a feeling of being expensive and unattainable. But then again, what are you nervous about?" Liu Guizhi said plainly, "Yan dogs don''t always look like this when they see beauty." Jin Longyu: "also." Tang Cheng: " "Then I''ll go first." Ruan Tang said to several people and went to Gu Yuan. Almost singled out everything. It''s just that the two people together look no different from real lovers. Instead, all kinds of small actions are more attractive and sweet than lovers. As soon as Ruan Tang passed, Gu Yuan stretched out his hand to carry her schoolbag. Ruan Tang did not refuse, but gave it to him. Gu Yuan felt soft. In front of her classmates, she must like him very much. While he was carrying his schoolbag, he touched Ruan Tang''s head. Obviously, his sexual nature is publicized. It seems that he has an anti bone. But he is so good around him. It''s so good. After a few seconds, others looked at the scene as if Gu Yuan had done the same action countless times. Like the handsome boy carrying the schoolbag of the female student, he had no sense of violation. After school, there were many people and some crowded. Gu Yuan was like a personal shield, enclosing Ruan Tang in the field of security. Before they went far, Tang Chen''s screams drove the Chinese students in class together, and the news of Ruan Tang''s love exploded in an instant. Chapter 2282 The reaction of the students in the Chinese Department also attracted the attention of others. The gossip came forward and asked. They learned that Ruan Tang was in love. The other party''s appearance and temperament were on a par with her. When they looked at it, they matched very well, and several boys who heard the answer covered their chest. My heart is broken. The goddess fell in love. But because of their cowardice and self-confidence, they dare not even chat up. They are about to graduate, but they dare not even say a word. They even dare not look directly at each other''s smile when they pass by. Ah, that''s the gap. After class, the teachers went downstairs and saw the movement below. They all smiled and shook their heads and left. It''s nice to be young! The movement in the school did not affect Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan. Knowing clearly that Ruan Tang was opening up his territory step by step to let him intervene, Gu Yuan''s heart was full of flowers, and he didn''t hide his impulse all the way. While protecting her, while pulling her wrists, while sliding on her fingers, she turned into a hand when she left the school gate. Ruan Tang just glanced at him and smiled after glancing at his red earlobe. Gu Yuan was so nervous that he was afraid that Ruan Tang would shake off his hand in public and give him a big slap in the face. As a result, Ruan Tang squeezed his hand and whispered, "elder martial brother, your hands are so warm." She initially decided to shuttle through the mission world because of the "warmth" of the world. Gu Yuan felt as if fireworks had exploded. The joy in his eyes was about to overflow. His eyes were gentle and spoiled. He bent down slightly and stuck it in her ear and said, "do you like it?" "Just give me warm words, like it." Ruan Tang felt that he had suddenly become childish. Maybe this is how little girls fall in love. Her current state of mind is a little girl with a budding heart. Gu Yuan said "just warm you" almost at the same time. Not to mention one hand, he is the whole person, only to him. Unfortunately, there are many people at the school gate. If you talk too much, you will be regarded as a hooligan. He doesn''t want to be a greasy man. Gu Yuan''s heart was all on Ruan Tang. He was in a happy mood and the wind was blowing at his feet. Everything around him couldn''t get into his eyes, and he didn''t notice anything wrong. But when he wanted to get on the bus, Ruan Tang clearly noticed that there was something staring at him all the time. After paying more attention several times and finding a man with sunglasses behind her, she sneered. Some people, reborn, don''t live their life well, don''t want to change, calculate to rob things that don''t belong to her all day, and the people who murdered her get happiness, which makes her speechless. Zhao Meng was reborn. You robbed Xue Helian. Fortunately, if you robbed a man, you would murder the original owner and let the original owner marry her ex husband. It''s psychopathic. Although they are stepsisters, Yu Ya and Zhao Jinlai have been married for only three years, and they have known each other for less than five years. Before marriage, the original owner had no contact with the Zhao family. Even after marriage, the original owner also lives between Ruan''s house and school. He occasionally goes back to Zhao''s house on Sunday and leaves the next day. Not to mention Zhao Meng, the original owner and Zhao Jinlai haven''t met several times, let alone any contradictions and disputes with Zhao Meng. I don''t know how Zhao Meng hates the original owner. Just because the original owner is better than her? The original owner has a mother who loves her very much? The original owner is happier than her? ¡­¡­ Such a person will never know to find the reason from himself. He will only shirk his responsibility, escape from reality, and write down all the reasons for her unhappiness and unhappiness on others. And she herself is a flourishing white lotus, innocent can no longer be innocent. But now, Ruan Tang wants to let her know that Bai Lian didn''t do that. Of course, she has to pay for her sins. Chapter 2283 After getting on the bus, Ruan Tang looked back. Gu Yuan found this time: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tang shook his head. She was a Xue Helian. She could solve it. There was no need for Gu Yuan to care. She motioned Gu Yuan to look outside and said, "it''s all right. It seems that the two students are together." Gu Yuan looked in that direction. Sure enough, he saw a boy holding an umbrella and a girl stepping on his feet and leaning her head back. He didn''t know what he was talking about, but both of them were smiling and happy. He took back his sight, but he looked at Ruan Tang attentively. Gu Yuan''s heart jumped. Instead of starting the car, he looked at Ruan Tang and said, "I have something to say to you." Anyway, if you''re rejected, start over. "Just in time, I also have something to say to elder martial brother." Ruan Tang smiled outside. Gu Yuan''s heart was hit at once. His absence made Ruan Tang take the lead. "Elder martial brother, please be my boyfriend," said Ruan Tang. Gu Yuan understood every word, but he was surprised. Shouldn''t he say "I like you" and "I thought for a long time and thought you were good and qualified, so I was admitted"? Is it so straightforward to be my boyfriend? "Why, elder martial brother, don''t you want to?" Ruan Tang asked again, "but I like elder martial brother from the first time I met. What should I do?" Gu Yuan: " Fuck. There was a buzz in his head, and then he couldn''t hear anything. Ruan Tang liked him from the first sight? So there was nothing wrong with his feeling at that time. Ruan Tang hit him deliberately because she liked him and wanted to attract his attention? "In order to get the contact information, I hid my bank card secretly and asked elder martial brother to pay. I thought elder martial brother liked me too. I didn''t like it..." Ruan Tang''s tone was a little lost. With the little girl''s anger and resentment, he immediately pulled Gu Yuan''s heart. He was so shocked that he didn''t think it was fake even without money. However, you can also figure out, deliberately bump into him, apologize, don''t bring money, pay the bill, need contact information... It seems that you can find common ground in a series of later behaviors. Like him, Ruan Tang has made countless efforts to keep each other''s eyes on himself. Compared with him, Ruan Tang''s small movements are simply too cute. "Yes." Gu Yuan said these two words for a long time. Why wouldn''t he? Gu Yuan was so excited that his voice trembled and almost out of tune. He still underestimated Ruan Tang''s mischief. If it''s just advertising and admission, he''s very happy and excited, but he won''t lose his temper and forget himself. But Ruan Tang threw out so many details at once, like a diary, exposed her love, put it in front of him and let him say one, two, three, four. Didn''t she think that he had been acting and playing all the time? She is so clever that she can''t think of it. There are risks in saying that she likes him, but her love for him exceeds her fear of risk, and she is willing to bear all the consequences of "like". Because she is the same as him. Hearing the word "willing", Ruan Tang''s face showed a little agreement with the panic and ecstasy that girls of this age should have. But he was reserved and restrained and said, "Oh, Hello, boyfriend." Gu Yuan couldn''t calm down for a long time. He was beaten back to his original shape by Ruan Tang''s reaction. He couldn''t help laughing: "how can you be so cute? Tangtang, can I call you that?" Ruan Tang nodded, and he leaned down, his lips almost stuck to Ruan Tang''s ears, and his sexy voice murmured: "Why are you so cute and so bad? You robbed me of the opportunity to confess. I didn''t say I like you, I really like you, you don''t know..." Chapter 2284 Gu Yuan''s whisper also made Ruan Tang determine one thing. Gu Yuan is more like a child than her. Willful, wronged, self, overbearing, childish He didn''t hide his true feelings, and didn''t want to hide any love words. It seemed that he had to say it all at once. After listening for a long time, Ruan Tang''s ears itched. She patted Gu Yuan on the shoulder: "OK, don''t push an inch. How long have we stopped here? People thought we were doing something Shady..." "Invisible." Gu Yuan''s voice is a little hoarse. I don''t know whether he talks too much or is too excited. It sounds more moving. Ruan Tang silently grabbed his collar, "this is not a problem of seeing or not seeing, but..." Gu Yuan had some red eyes. She suddenly lost her voice. Her initiative is so important to him? Gu Yuan probably noticed this too. After getting up, he tidied up his clothes a little, and then said as if nothing had happened: "go home first." "Are you crying?" Ruan Tang looked down at him. Gu Yuan turned his head, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He stubbornly refused to admit: "how can I cry? I''m not a girl." Ruan Tang said, "if my boyfriend cries, I will probably kiss him to comfort him, but I don''t kiss people with gender bias..." Before he finished, Gu Yuan lowered his head and blocked her mouth. Dozens of seconds later, Gu Yuan said fiercely, "why don''t you kiss me? I''m not sexist. I''m just excited and cry with joy. I''m happy. I''m willing to cry. What''s the matter?" For a kiss, not even a face. Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment and smiled angrily again. She reached out and poked Gu Yuan''s bulging cheek. She said with a smile, "Gu Yuan, how did you grow up with this character?" It''s really lucky not to be killed by your family and people around you! Before, she also suspected that Gu Yuan''s comments on him were to win her sympathy and prove his innocence. Now it seems that this guy didn''t panic. Gu Yuan''s face turned black again. He started the car without saying a word. Gu Kun beat him several times and tried to restrain himself when he came home last time. It seems that we should be nice to the big brother who has always been the pot back man, otherwise he will not live to this day, and he will not meet the ghost girl around him. "I won''t make fun of you. Don''t be shy. Tell me how you grew up. I''m really curious." Gu Yuan drove the car. Ruan Tang couldn''t touch his arm. He had to pull it on his ear and write it down. Gu Yuan''s ears itched and something was wrong with him. When he planned to find a place to stop and talk about the "husband Gang" with Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang put down his hand and sat back in his position. He was not like her. Hey. How could there be such a lovely girl like her. Gu Yuan was depressed and puzzled, but he thanked fate for letting Ruan Tang notice him and like him. ¡­¡­ After being honest, the whole atmosphere between the two changed. Like lovers who have been together for decades, they came out of the supermarket and walked by holding each other''s hands under the shocked and excited gaze of the little cashier sister. When they went upstairs, they were still inseparable. Until, I saw Yu Ya who forgot her key and waited at the door. Yu Ya was stunned. Gu Yuan was also guilty. Only Ruan Tang, as if nothing had happened, clenched Gu Yuan''s hand and came to Yu Ya. He smiled sweetly and said in a coquettish way: "Mom, my boyfriend, I fell in love with him the day he moved here. You just got together. Do you pass the test?" Yu Ya: " Is this girl stupid! Gu Yuan: " What to do? It''s so cute. I love her more! Chapter 2285 And most parents find their daughters in love. Yu Ya and Gu Yuan coaxed together for a long time to let Ruan Tang return to his room. They talked about "adults". But is Ruan Tang a child? no, it isn''t. First, she kissed Gu Yuan''s face placidly. In front of Yu Ya, Gu Yuan''s face turned red and her heart beat wildly. She could hardly help liking it. Yu Ya''s face was as black as ink, but Ruan Tang gave her another hug, and her anger dropped in an instant. Ruan Tang said softly, "Mom, you talk slowly and have a good talk. We are all adults. We are rational, mature and confident. We know what we are doing. Gu Yuan likes me and has spent a lot of thought. I also like him. He has to be in this life. I think mom, you need a little time, and then you will be very satisfied with him." Then, without looking at Gu Yuan and Yu Ya, who looked moved, said, "that''s all I have to say. I''ll give you the rest of the time", and then took the initiative to go back to the room. And closed the door! Gu Yuan managed to suppress his impulse and love, and said to ya, "aunt, I took the initiative. I like Ruan Tang and like her very much..." "Come on, I know my daughter''s character. If she doesn''t take the initiative, others can''t get close to her no matter how many tricks." Yu Ya sighed and said helplessly, "she likes you." It''s not angry words or questions, it''s statement and acceptance. Ruan Tang just said those words to remind her not to do useless work. No one can change what she believes. Since she was a teenager, she can''t remember how many boys like her daughter. Anyway, sunny, handsome, handsome, lovely, domineering, fierce, shy and introverted have everything that one expects to find. But who succeeded? Other parents have to worry about their children''s puppy love. She doesn''t worry about it at all. After all, those boys don''t have the courage to make trouble in front of her no matter how much they like it. What''s more, Ruan Tang never gave anyone a chance. Except Gu Yuan. She was just curious about the process from acquaintance to determination between Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan was stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at Yu Ya''s calm face, he thought of Ruan Tang kissing him and saying "he must be in this life", which seems to have been recognized for a long time. Gu Yuan took a deep breath and said solemnly, "aunt, I know the language is very pale, but I hope you can look at it and look at me to make her happy." Yu Ya''s face turned and a touch of tears flashed in her eyes. Ruan Tang''s father is a racing driver. His favorite family is racing. He has superb skills and rich experience. He still breaks himself in. Before his death, he was young and arrogant. He said he wouldn''t listen well, and he wouldn''t swear. He would take action to prove how much his love was. After many years, he has been practicing it until The past is like smoke. Now her daughter is old enough to start a family. "I don''t like to hear people swear. That''s it. I can''t change my daughter''s decision, but I''m not very worried," Yu Ya said. Gu Yuan: " Why not worry? Did his mother-in-law see his reliability? Recognized his son-in-law! Yu Ya took a sip of water and said slowly, "with Tangtang''s temperament, if you do something wrong, she will directly judge you out. There will be no emotional involvement at all, and I can''t intervene." Gu Yuan: "......" Obviously, his mother-in-law is telling the truth, but how did he hear "gloating" and "seeking more blessings"? Maybe he made a mistake. Chapter 2286 fierce Yu Yahui and Gu Yuan quarrel and fight, and lose face? impossible. Ruan Tang understands Yu Ya and, more importantly, Yu Ya''s appreciation of Gu Yuan. Jin Longyu, who has been fighting with her, immediately private her on the penguin. What''s the matter? There''s still time to update and write so fast in love. Is it because there are more hands of her boyfriend? Ruan Tang replied No. Jin Longyu: "what''s the reason? I don''t go out on a good weekend and stay in my room to write manuscripts." Ruan Tang: "just after the relationship was established, I accidentally met a parent. Now it''s time for my mother-in-law and son-in-law to talk. If I''m here, they can''t start the topic, so I have to provide them with an opportunity." Jin Longyu: "!!!!!!!!!" When she saw Ruan Tang''s words, she immediately shouted, startling Tang Chen and Liu Guizhi who were playing games. "Ruan Tang, she is really with Mr. Gu and has met her parents!" Jin Longyu said. Probably listening to the report, the other two people''s first reaction was not so fierce, but they soon returned to their own territory, either looking at the computer or looking at the mobile phone. Then the live picture was not closed. They were asking what Gu Er childe had heard of the name Ruan Tang, but Gu Er childe didn''t mean what they thought? Jin Longyu was a little guilty when they saw that they had made trouble, but they still denied it. But the fans'' gossip ability is not covered. After the live broadcast, they have nothing to do. They go to search Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang of C University, school forums and online have some revelations. Some are written from the perspective of fans, some from the perspective of secret lovers, and some from the perspective of opponents. Without exception, they are praising Ruan Tang. Smart, double quotient, beautiful, good temperament, high and cold, like an iceberg These fans didn''t believe it, so they had to find a picture, so they picked up the bottom of the forum, and finally found an interview when they just went to college three years ago. They only showed half a face, but they have made people believe those flatteries. Knowing this, I want to know more. Since Ruan Tang lives in a dormitory with longan Ganoderma lucidum, the great God of the game, CV Shen Tang and the author of the online article, you can know who that person is by looking at a few people''s microblogs and paying attention to interaction. But when netizens groped for the past along various tips and saw "Tang Dynasty in one night" and "demon in Chang''an", two well-known gods in the online literary circle, CV circle and game circle, they were autistic one after another. What kind of fairy circle is this? Ruan Tang didn''t know that his three waistcoats had been stripped off. She is being taught orally by Yu Ya. Yu Ya and Gu Yuan finish talking, and then let Gu Yuan go back first. He wants to communicate with his daughter. Gu Yuan knows that Yu Ya won''t do anything to Ruan Tang, but she still asks her not to speak to Ruan Tang and don''t talk too hard. After Yu Ya found out, Ruan Tang maintained his appearance, which he will never forget in his life. After Gu Yuan came home, he immediately called Gu Kun. Gu''s family are very busy. His parents take his time without Gu kunduo. When he was a child, he liked and relied on Gu Kun most. Although they are cousins, both of their brothers feel that they are no different from their own brothers. So Gu Yuan thought of this brother for the first time. Gu Kun frowned after receiving the call. What''s this worry free brother going to do? Don''t you want to start a company again Chapter 2287 See each other''s parents? Gu Kun didn''t expect his brother to fall in love so fast. He''s going to be the head of the family before he gets married? Well, although he''s used to it. Gu Yuan was naughty at school, broke his official business and held parents'' meetings. I don''t know how many times he went. In the back, the school couldn''t stand it. In addition, it said that Mr. Gu was a genius. The school couldn''t teach him. It''s better to let him skip the grade. The family accepted this well. After all, there were many people around them. Then they arranged an exam for Gu Yuan. After passing the exam, they naturally jumped the grade. After going to school with a group of children much older than him, Gu Yuan learned better. They thought that doing so hurt Gu Yuan''s young and fragile heart. They considered whether to remedy it. As a result, people said that the person who was naive before was not him, but another soul of him. What is he doing when he is mature and rational? Write articles, contribute, win awards. It''s easy to worry, but I don''t go home much. Hey. "Haven''t you been bullied?" this was Gu Kun''s first reaction. No matter how bad your brother is, you can only scold yourself. Others can''t look at him coldly. Gu yuante said proudly, "elder brother, who do you think you are facing? I''m so excellent, who would dislike me? My child stood up and took everything for the first time, saying that she took the initiative and I had to let her mother-in-law watch. Tell me, how can she say that? Although I know that I''m good and excellent, I''m facing my mother-in-law, who always wants to give people some face..." Doodle doodle! Hang up? Gu Yuan didn''t think Gu Kun couldn''t stand it, so he took the initiative to hang up the phone. Instead, he thought there was a problem with the line, got through again, and began to say, "brother, this service provider is not very good..." Gu Kun has a black face. He knows it''s not very good, but what can he do to rob business with the state? How many heads does he have? "Forget it, don''t talk about this meaningless topic, let the assistant change another day." Gu Yuan began to praise himself again. Gu Kun sat in his study with a look of lovelessness. What kind of service provider should I change? Why don''t I change my brother? "Now the situation is that my mother-in-law is very satisfied with me. Should you also meet my children and my mother-in-law?" Gu Yuan said. He didn''t realize that these words should be said to his parents. But Gu Kun thought of it. He was angry and moved. Perhaps when the smelly boy first said that his brother, the seeds of happiness had taken root and sprouted in his heart. For so many years, he had already become a towering tree. Children trust him so much and rely on him. When they fall in love, they tell him at the first time that they are uneasy to let him come forward when they see their parents. Can he refuse? I''m just sorry for my uncle and aunt! His brother, who has been both a father and a mother since childhood, is now going to be a father for his brother. "You make an appointment, subject to Ms. Yu''s side. I''ll arrange it at that time," Gu Kun said. Since Gu Yuan and the girl are serious and have met each other''s parents, if they don''t take care of their family, people will think they despise people and don''t pay attention to it. That will ruin Gu Yuan''s good impression all the time. no way. To meet, you have to be careful about this meeting! Gu Yuan immediately responded and didn''t forget to ask: "brother, remember to prepare gifts, especially for my children. You can''t forget. Older people can understand if they have a bad memory. Otherwise, let the secretary write it down and remind you at that time..." Gu Kun wants to curse again. The younger brother of this little white eyed wolf, sure enough, I''d better change it. Chapter 2288 On the first day of love, Yu Ya didn''t want her daughter to think she didn''t like her boyfriend, so she cooked a big table for dinner and asked Ruan Tang to call Gu Yuan to have dinner together. Just celebrate that her beautiful, smart and beautiful daughter finally got off the bill! Gu Yuan could hardly wait to kneel down to Yu Ya. He used to have some brothers. When he went to see his mother-in-law, he was made difficult. When he came to him, he was so relaxed. This was something he didn''t feel before. Of course, what he should thank most is Ruan Tang. Gu Yuan and Ruan Tang had many meals together and understood her habits and preferences, so they naturally helped her with dishes and soup. Yu Ya did nothing and watched. Seeing that Gu Yuan paid attention to the details that she didn''t even notice, she smiled and ate silently. She and her daughter are both optimistic about the young man, can not be wrong. Just after dinner, when Gu Yuan helped clear the table, Ruan Tang''s cell phone rang. It was Jin Longyu who called. As soon as she opened her mouth, she apologized, saying that she was too excited and big mouth forgot that the other two were on the live broadcast. She said that she was in love and mentioned Mr. Gu. Then she was heard by the audience in the live broadcast room. Before I didn''t know Ruan Tang, this name was naturally nothing strange, but the title of Childe Gu is not simple, especially the fans of Shen Tang know that Tang Chen is a rich second generation. If she can also call childe Gu, her identity must not be lower than her. As soon as curiosity came up, hundreds of cattle couldn''t be pulled. No, I pulled out Ruan Tang''s vest. Gu Yuan''s eyes changed slightly when he heard the chat content, and then he also opened his mobile phone to check the hot search. Jin Longyu is still apologizing. Tang Chen and Liu Guizhi are also apologizing. Liu Guizhi is a program ape. She said she was deleting relevant posts, but it was useless. Although she and Tang Chen have many fans, they are far less than the number of fans of any account of "prosperous Tang overnight" and "demon in Chang''an". Plus some people who eat melons, the marketing numbers are on the array and can''t be deleted. Ruan Tang''s photo exposed a side face, but his vest could not be hidden. And once someone has to see what''s going on, if they come to C and recognize people one by one, coupled with the characteristics of the three of them, it is estimated that Ruan Tang will be found out soon. At that time, Ruan Tang''s real information will be exposed. Ruan Tang was surprised to hear the exposure of his vest, but she was not angry. In the story after Zhao Meng''s rebirth, he didn''t expose the original owner''s vest, then found a gunman to plagiarize, bought a navy to build momentum, and made enough preparations to buckle a plagiarized hat for the original owner? It''s not necessarily a bad thing to be stripped of your vest! Zhao Meng never expected to expose her vest early. Her calculations must have been wasted. She has to spend her mind to start a new plot. I don''t know how many brain cells are going to die Ruan Tang comforted several people, but the three still blamed themselves and didn''t believe it at all. Ruan Tang had to say, "I''m serious. Recently, I found that an account that looks like a studio has been plagiarizing my articles. It''s skilled and superb. It''s like an insider. After it''s exposed, her behavior can''t hide. It''s really a good thing for me. I have to thank you." It''s a good thing to strike right. Hearing this, the three people doubted: "aren''t you trying to comfort us?" Ruan Tang nodded heavily: "can I deceive you? I just don''t have time now. You can help me make a color plate. By the way, Zhizhi can help me find out the people behind me. At that time, I want you to help me on the platform. Do you agree?" Three people who can not want to, busy send not to fall to agree. Chapter 2289 After hanging up, Ruan Tang thought Gu Yuan would ask some questions about her vest. But Gu Yuan only said, "my girlfriend is really good." Ruan Tang smiled: "that''s, you don''t see whose girlfriend I am." Gu Yuan was even happier. So many hot searches on the Internet were related to the girl in front of him. Any one was shocking and amazing, but it couldn''t compare with Ruan Tang''s sentence. This is his girlfriend! "Cough, the sky is not too early." Yu Ya did not know what time stood at the kitchen door, and there was foam on his hand. It was probably half washed and washed. Gu Yuan couldn''t understand. He smiled pleasantly and said to Ruan Tang, "do you want to deal with things on the Internet? What''s the matter with someone copying you? What do you want me to do?" "No, I asked my roommate to help. You should know the three of them now. They are also the little gods in the circle. We''ll finish this by ourselves," said Ruan Tang. Yu Ya coughed again. What do you mean you''re done? Women should have their own career, be strong, be fierce, be weak and weak, but they can''t exclude the closest people. Parents, brothers and children can''t accompany her all her life, but the people around her should go hand in hand. Gu Yuan thought Yu Ya didn''t want to interfere too much, and looked at Yu Ya pleasantly. This kind of thing will be handed over to Gu''s public relations team, even his own assistant. It will take a lot of time for Ruan Tang to do it himself. He didn''t want her to bother so much. But mother-in-law "Tangtang, Gu wants help. How can you refuse? The three girls in the dormitory are very powerful, but you can''t treat others as men, can you?" Yu YALAO said on the ground. Gu Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Mother-in-law coughed this time, not to warn him, but to remind Ruan Tang? He said with special approval: "yes, Ruan Tang, aunt is right. You are still students and mainly focus on your studies. Even if you can deal with it, it will take effort. Let me help too." Ruan Tang didn''t let him intervene, first, because it was unnecessary, and second, to make the girls in the dormitory feel better, so that they wouldn''t feel guilty about doing something wrong. But now I can only nod and agree: "then delete the photos. Don''t expose the photos. Other things are optional." Gu Yuan was happy, took the task, told Ruan Tang a few words and said goodbye to Yu Ya before leaving. As soon as he left, Yu Ya began to educate Ruan Tang again. Boyfriend is not for nothing. We don''t want his money and sex... Even if she doesn''t want beauty, her daughter won''t like Gu Yuan. But a man, in addition to power, status and appearance, the rest is a heart. Let her see what Gu Yuan can do for Ruan Tang? Old Ruan Tang listened to her teachings honestly and went into the bedroom. Then she sent a message with an account she had hardly sent dynamic. [one night prosperous Tang Dynasty V: @ is there a demon in Chang''an me, me or me] Just after she sent it, Tang Chen and Jin Longyu, who had been following her, immediately forwarded the microblog and attached the certification. He also joked that the fans were too smart to hang up their waistcoats. The fans of Shen Tang and Guiyuan Ganoderma lucidum, gold and silver, were all guilty of guilt. At first, they were curious. They never thought that Ruan Tang would have three waistcoats alone, or could carry one out to explode the circle. Now, seeing that Ruan Tang did not deny that the people he liked did not mean to blame, he publicized it with joy. Great God, they dug it out. Ox x is dead! Chapter 2290 Ruan Tang kept his manuscript at home. Gu Yuan didn''t even find his universal assistant this time. As soon as the computer was turned on, he knocked on it. After dealing with the photos, he began to check plagiarism. He wanted to see who was so bold. The three of Jin Longyu felt guilty and worked very hard. They should publicize, cover up and investigate. One night later, Ruan Tang''s side face was photographed on the Internet, but her vest identity unexpectedly became popular. Countless fans @ Ruan Tang, one after another, expressed their words. Gu Yuan was half dead and couldn''t delete it. He asked the assistant to arrange several people to delete it together. It has been deleted a lot, and netizens have also found something wrong. At this time, everyone remembered that it was because her roommate said she was in love with Mr. Gu that she would pick Ruan Tang''s vest at first! Yes, falling in love! Ruan Tang''s own waistcoats are too dazzling, but people ignore the most important point. She''s already in love! Object or what, childe Gu. Someone said quietly, "Mr. Gu, it''s not the one I know? Gu family? Gu Ershao? A talented man of C? A gentleman like orchid and a gentle like jade?" This comment is followed by a line of "+ 1", which shows how consistent everyone''s ideas are! When it comes to the Gu family, no one dares to talk nonsense even if they gossip. Even some netizens who didn''t believe that Ruan Tang had such three famous waistcoats and thought that even her love with Gu Yuan was platinum pickpocketing rich people shut up. Then someone ran to Ruan Tang''s microblog and asked. "Boss, I don''t know if I can squat down for an answer." Everyone knows the answer. After mobile phone, he got as like as two peas. He turned up and began to open his cell phone after breakfast. [one night''s prosperity V: I''m in love @ Mr. Gu, elder martial brother, would you like to go out for two rounds?] When countless fans burst for this reply, Gu Yuan himself was very excited. He looked at it. He didn''t have any other microblogs. There was only one, which was registered when he began to write a book. It was his pseudonym "abyss". Thinking that Ruan Tang''s Vest had been exposed, he didn''t have to hide it, so he burst his vest. [abyss V: This is my child @ one night''s prosperity] Hundreds of millions of fans of the Abyss: " Is this fake? Those who thought they were fans of the advanced defense number turned on their home page and closed it again. Sure enough, they admitted their mistake. A few seconds later, the abyss fans also exploded. WangWen great God abyss, a great God abyss good at multiple themes, is actually the boyfriend of the female frequency great God in the prosperous Tang Dynasty overnight. That doesn''t mean that the abyss is the second son of Gu family, Gu Yuan? Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan''s fans seem to celebrate the new year ahead of time. All groups are discussing this matter, as is the case on the microblog. The marketing numbers are forwarded. Even some news media come to join the fun after smelling the word "Gu Jia". #Why did the great God abyss explode his vest# #What kind of fairy CP? I''m on it# #If you don''t write a book, you can only go back and inherit hundreds of millions of assets to make a living# #If you don''t write a book, you can only be a CV and play games. It''s absurd to live like this# #Does the king see the king? Wang loves Wang# Under almost all the topics, they are praising immortal love, immortal CP, the world is worth it, and a match made in heaven. Gu Yuan glanced at all kinds of topics about him and Ruan Tang that had come to help him cut his hair, and smiled contentedly. There are still many people with vision in the world. He moved his fingers and tens of thousands of bonuses were transferred to the assistant''s card. The love of the rich is so simple and charming! Chapter 2291 Gu Yuan''s self exploding vest also caused a great sensation among familiar people. For example, some of Gu''s family friends, some of his friends in college, and some of his young friends who grew up together, most of them know that Gu Yuan is engaged in literature related work when he doesn''t enter the family business, but no one knows that he is writing a novel! So there was another telephone bombing. Gu Yuan only received a call from one or two important people. Then he was upset and sent messages to tell him what to do. Don''t harass him. After hanging up the phone, those people remembered to think about big things. The main purpose of their call was to ask Gu Yuan''s girlfriend, not about his novel. Why did they forget it? But when he called again, Gu Yuan stopped answering. Originally, many people thought Gu Yuan had no talent in business and didn''t see other talents, but he was the second childe of Gu and a favorite young master of the Gu family. Even if he didn''t dare to do anything, he was a waste. Just taking dividends, many generations could not spend it. You won''t suffer if you marry your daughter and sister to Gu Yuan. Who would have thought that Gu Yuan fell in love quietly and publicly! Some people who could talk to the rest of the Gu family began to look for Gu''s father, Gu Yuan''s uncle and aunt, Gu Yuan''s parents and Gu Kun. Compared with them, Gu Yuan''s parents, uncles and others are more ignorant. Gu Yuan is in love? Why don''t they know? As soon as I asked Gu Kun, I found that Gu Kun had already known and deliberately concealed the news. The family was angry and began to clean up Gu Kun again. As for Gu Yuan, after revealing his identity, he came to find Ruan Tang. He was also afraid that Yu Ya would dislike his career and felt that he was idle and idle. As a result, Yu Ya was overjoyed when she knew that his career was the same as Ruan Tang. She has been worried that Ruan Tang will have an accident when she stays at home alone. Now she has a good friend and can take care of each other in the future. She can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Ruan Tang is dealing with three roommates. "Gu Er childe" itself made them excited. They had the identity of a great God abyss. They were almost crazy. You know, when they were in high school, they were all fans of the abyss. They thought that at least experienced middle-aged handsome uncles could write such articles. As a result, they were not handsome uncles, but handsome guys! How can people accept this reversal calmly! Hearing the news of Ruan Tang''s love, many people in the school are unwilling. Where is the man excellent? Looking at the revelations of the past two days and Gu Yuan''s identity on the Internet and in reality, many people withdrew. I''m sorry. Excuse me. We don''t deserve it. It''s not only because of their life experience and career, but also because a large number of people are readers of the prosperous Tang Dynasty and the abyss! Rob a girlfriend with a big man? This operation cannot be done by ordinary people. Can''t do it! So, knowing that the male gods and goddesses were lovers, they joined the fans of Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan in public and went to celebrate the new year ahead of time. On Monday morning, Gu Yuan drove Ruan Tang to school. As soon as they got off the bus, they received the attention of people waiting at the school gate. Zhao Meng, on the other hand, is just the opposite of Ruan Tang, who is like a spring breeze. She went out to play with people at the weekend. She heard someone say something about heavy soup, gold and silver glittering eyes and longan Ganoderma lucidum before class on Monday. It was a mess, and she didn''t care. Slowly, the names of demons in the prosperous Tang Dynasty and Chang''an came out one night, followed by online text circle, CV, game live broadcast, etc. Zhao Meng''s nerves were stimulated at once. Isn''t this the circle in which Ruan Tang became famous in his previous life? Seeing the overwhelming news of Ruan Tang on the Internet, Zhao Meng seemed to be in an ice cellar. Her eyes darkened and she fainted directly. Chapter 2292 The teacher and students sent Zhao Meng to the hospital and contacted Zhao Jinlai. As soon as Zhao Meng woke up, she grabbed her father''s arm and began to cry and scold. She was reborn. Why is Ruan Tang still famous? Ruan Tang''s waistcoat has been exposed. With such a strong momentum on the Internet, she found a Gu family as a boyfriend. How can she move Ruan Tang with such a background? Why is Ruan Tang happier than her? Without Xue Helian, I can still find a second childe Gu. Why! Zhao Jinlai didn''t know about Ruan Tang. He didn''t care about it and didn''t think Ruan Tang could do anything, but Zhao Meng''s messy words made him hear a message. "Mengmeng, do you mean Ruan Tang''s boyfriend is a Gu family? We c call the biggest Gu family?" Zhao Jinlai can''t believe it. How is this possible? No. How can Gu people like Ruan Tang without background! Zhao Meng''s crying face had spent all her makeup. She was very embarrassed. Seeing Zhao Jinlai talking about this topic, she began to scold again: "why do you want to divorce that woman? I said not to divorce, not to divorce. You don''t listen to me. Now look!" Zhao Jin came to see her reaction and knew that Ruan Tang and the second childe of Gu family were in love nine times out of ten. Although he didn''t understand the reason and didn''t understand how the second childe of Gu liked Ruan Tang, it didn''t affect his consideration. Ruan Tang''s boyfriend is Gu er''s son. Gu er''s son is the most favored son of Gu''s family. Although he didn''t enter the company, he has a lot of shares under his name. Even if Ruan Tang can''t marry Gu''s family, he can get a lot of benefits from Gu''s family with the relationship of "boyfriend and girlfriend". If there is no divorce, he is also Ruan Tang''s father, the father-in-law of the second childe Gu. Even if he can''t be on an equal footing with the Gu family, he can always do a lot in the name of the Gu family Zhao Jinlai regretted it. He should listen to Zhao Meng. Why should he divorce? When he first got married, he really liked Yu Ya, but it didn''t last long. After divorce, I can''t sleep alone. I miss my wife''s hot Kang, but I can''t go back. Zhao Meng is still crying and saying why, why, why Ruan Tang is better than her in everything, and even her boyfriend is much better than her After a while, they began to complain about Zhao Jinlai. They all said they didn''t want to divorce. If they didn''t divorce, all the problems of the Zhao family would be solved. Zhao Jin came to listen. From not being bored at first to being surprised, he said excitedly, "Mengmeng, how about dad looking for Aunt Yu to get back together?" Zhao Meng was even more angry. "What do you mean, I think Ruan Tangbi is promising and wants her to be your daughter? What do you want others to say about me and how do you want others to evaluate me?" She refused to divorce because she wanted to get in touch with Ruan Tang''s novels through the relationship of "a family" and let Ruan Tang sacrifice for the Zhao family. I don''t want Ruan Tang to come back and press her everywhere. Now people on the Internet only know that one night in the Tang Dynasty is a demon in Chang''an, a student of C University. They don''t know that this student is Ruan Tang. Once Ruan Tang''s true face is exposed, it will inevitably cause a more shocking sensation than the exposure this weekend. She knows how magical Ruan Tang''s face is. In this case, Zhao Jinlai wants to compound with Yu Ya and recognize Ruan Tang as his daughter, then she will become a joke! Will become the foil of Ruan Tang. At that time, no one will notice her. Even Xue Helian will be attracted by Ruan Tang and robbed by Ruan Tang She will never allow this to happen! Chapter 2293 Zhao Jinlai found that he couldn''t understand his daughter. At first, Zhao Meng asked Ruan Tang Dynasty to marry her and told him not to divorce Yu Ya. He agreed. But Yu Ya holds his handle in her hand, and the people who used to be beside her turn against each other. Still, because he is too stingy and wants to marry his daughter, he can''t be a man. What can he do if he doesn''t agree to divorce? Zhao Meng blames him for this. He can fully understand. But now, Ruan Tang has found Gu er''s son as a boyfriend, compounded with Yu Ya, and recognized Ruan Tang back. It''s a matter of no harm to the Zhao family. Why doesn''t Zhao Meng agree? Zhao Meng not only disagreed, but also warned him fiercely that if he compounded with Yu Ya, he would break the father daughter relationship with her, so he would lose the help of the Xue family. Zhao Jinlai can''t figure out Zhao Meng''s mind, but his plan to compound with Yu Ya is getting heavier and heavier. He took Zhao Meng home and asked his assistant to check Ruan Tang''s recent trace, and then got the news he didn''t get from Zhao Meng, all about Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is the author. Although she writes online articles, her various articles and research published in the school have been enough to prove her value and exquisite knowledge. In addition, she has other identities. The fans add up to more than 100 million. Those fans are young, impulsive, good face, love to compare, and spend money all the time Once Ruan Tang is his daughter and uses any identity to publicize Zhao, the publicity effect... Zhao Jinlai seems to have seen the white silver waving to him. He also made a special trip to the Internet. After a good check of the online text market, he found that the copyright adaptation is a big cake. People on the Internet are analyzing. Any one of Ruan Tang''s works can sell tens of millions. This is only considering TV adaptation, as well as movies, games, animation, audio and so on. There is no limit to the future! With such a daughter, would he still worry about the problem of capital turnover? If you have no money, let Ruan Tang buy copyright and sell more, you will have it! Zhao Jinlai was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, he took care of it carefully and was about to go out. As a result, Zhao Meng, who didn''t sleep all night, blocked the door with a haggard face. Of course, he couldn''t say that he was looking for Yu Ya to get back together, but Zhao Meng knew what he was going to do. He was obsessed and wouldn''t let him go. He tore Zhao Jinlai''s clothes, so that Zhao Jinlai didn''t have any plans to go out. What are you doing without going out? Father and daughter continue to pinch. ¡­¡­ Since he became public, every time Gu Yuan went to school, he would go to the teacher''s office first. See? He just caught up with the fairy! When you meet a teacher, you will also pull others to talk about your experience of seeing your parents, and then get a lot of envious eyes. After all, when several teachers met their parents, they were often made difficult by their father-in-law, mother-in-law, wife, brother and brother-in-law. When they came to Gu Yuan, their mother-in-law was not an obstacle, but a helper. It''s incredible. It''s also enviable. Gu Yuan was not aware of the depressed mood of others. He showed off enough. As soon as class was almost over, he ran to the teaching building and waited for someone. After Ruan Tang and some roommates came out, he first cared about Ruan Tang and asked some girls to clean up before going to dinner. Gu Er childe invited him to celebrate his love with Ruan Tang. Where would Jin Longyu refuse. But what do they need to prepare? Just go to dinner with your mouth open? Gu Yuan took Ruan Tang into the hotel. Soon, the news reached everyone''s ears. Chapter 2294 Gu Yuan''s parents sighed heavily. They thought Gu Yuan couldn''t find anyone who could tolerate him in his life. As a result, he was the first to find a girlfriend. So everyone''s attention returned to Gu Kun. So when can Gu Kun bring back a bride? Gu Kun: " When his brother is in love, he just needs to help with all the unexpected problems and prepare for the wedding when they get married. What do you want him to do? He ignored all the family''s urging for marriage. I changed my clothes, cleaned up well, and went to see ya when I went out. His brother''s virtue will be exposed after getting along with him for a long time. It will be bad if he is returned. He has to try his best to let Ms. Yu know and firmly believe that although his brother is a little out of tune, he is good-looking, kind and honest, has unlimited career prospects, has money, can afford his wife, has no other bad habits, and is definitely a reliable good man! ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, I have finished the palette." this is Jin Longyu. Liu Guizhi pushed the pen to Ruan Tang: "look, the thief found it. It''s this man. He has a lot of criminal records. Many people in the online literary circle have been touched by him. They can still live to the present. It''s also a society, society!" Tang Chen also kept shaking his head: "so where on earth did this kind of person have the courage to touch porcelain for the prosperous Tang Dynasty? Didn''t he know that the fans of the prosperous Tang Dynasty could drown him with one mouthful of saliva? Did he dare to copy it so blatantly? Did he think Tangtang would not be investigated?" "Perhaps what matters to others is not whether to pursue the original work or not. What people value is fame. Black and red are also red. Hype also needs to spend money on powder to buy water army for marketing, but it is not necessary to touch porcelain, because he did wrong. Naturally, some people stand up and accuse him and teach him how to do it, which will have heat and flow?" Jin Longyu once encountered such a thing, and the loss is small, But it''s disgusting. Liu Guizhi nodded in agreement: "Yes, it''s hard to judge the plagiarism of literary works, and people are all kinds of experts. That''s what they are best at. Ordinary people still can''t find evidence. In addition, this kind of lawsuit is difficult to fight. It takes a long cycle, less compensation and consumes energy and financial resources. Many authors don''t have the heart to sue the plagiarists, so most of them don''t settle. They don''t lose anything, but they have popularity and netizens They are forgetful. After a period of time, who will remember him plagiarizing? He won fans and attention for nothing! " Tang Chen was so angry that he scolded a dirty word: "speaking of this, we haven''t finished a radio play we did last time. The original work withdrew from the circle. He said he had depression and couldn''t stick to it. He saved his life after his friend found out about suicide, but he couldn''t continue to write. They are all such people..." So several people began to scold these people who had no bottom line. Ruan Tang didn''t interrupt, but she was very clear that what several roommates said was normal. This is why most people feel exhausted. But it didn''t work this time. No matter Zhao Meng or the people she found, they will be unlucky. Zhao Meng didn''t know that the person she was looking for had no underwear left. She kept telling the person to copy it while Ruan Tang didn''t find it. It''s best to get out the outline and outline, and then she found some people to write it together. In any case, we should dare to sell the copyright before Ruan Tang, so Ruan Tang''s things are equivalent to a pile of waste paper. Then he found the Navy and secretly rumored on the Internet that it had been plagiarized in the prosperous Tang Dynasty all night. Seeing that many people came to watch the post, Zhao Meng was satisfied that Ruan Tang was a thief with different appearances and inside. The great God had no divine personality. Plagiarism should be nailed to the pillar of shame! Yes, that''s it. This is what Ruan Tang deserves. Chapter 2295 Ruan Tang also saw the plagiarized post. To be exact, it was first discovered by the students who paid attention to her. They scolded those people on the Internet for a while, but they were angry and posted on the forum. Among them, fans who have been fans of Ruan Tang are the most excited. One night Shengtang plagiarized without plagiarizing. It''s clear to their readers that they want to touch porcelain when they see that one night Shengtang became popular online and fell in love with Mr. Gu. The heat is not reduced? Good idea! Aside from this identity, who in the school doesn''t know Ruan Tang? It is the treasure of the Chinese Department, the school flower, the favorite student in the eyes of the professor and the goddess in the eyes of the students. No matter boys or girls, many like Ruan Tang, like her articles, admire her mind and the feelings of family and country written in the book. No one knows more about Ruan Tang''s level in the Chinese department than those professors. Want to discredit Ruan Tang, pour dirty water on Ruan Tang and slander her for plagiarism? First ask them if these students agree! The navy is trying to criticize Ruan Tang''s plagiarism. While calling them human beings, fans and classmates clarify and fight back with the most real data. They gathered all kinds of articles and comments that they knew about Ruan Tang''s award-winning, sent them to the Internet and told everyone that Ruan Tang didn''t need to copy! The students were in high spirits. There were all supportive voices on the forum. The people in the class told Ruan Tang to pay attention to her. Don''t expose her identity and be watched by those bad guys. The three people in the dormitory also immediately went into the water and spoke for Ruan Tang with their own microblog. Will the Navy listen? unable. Some hoodwinked netizens don''t listen. Good. Then keep arguing. "I think those star public relations are at the peak of the heat. I feel that the other party will move. Let''s not put the evidence first. When they use their tricks, put the up-regulated color disc and take him by surprise!" Jin Longyu said. Ruan Tang nodded and said sincerely, "little fish is so clever." Jin Longyu: "... Although I like to hear you praise me, please don''t praise me at this time. After all, you can praise me at any time, but fighting sunspots is urgent!" Tang Chen and Liu Guizhi giggled again. "Don''t be a hen. Join the fight quickly and just relax yourself." Jin Longyu stretched his limbs, wiped his sleeves on the Internet and began to crackle against sunspots again. The other two joined immediately. Ruan Tang looked at the three men fighting and called Yu Ya. "... I''m fine. I just want to eat the cake. Mom, you ask someone to send more. I want to give it to my classmates... Well, I''ll give more to all kinds of flavors and buy some fruit. It''s not enough for me to ask you again." As soon as Yu Ya hung up the phone, she immediately greeted the people in the store and sent them to C University except those reserved by the guests. She also asked people to buy fruit and milk tea. She didn''t know what had happened, but Ruan Tang suddenly invited her, indicating that she wanted to thank everyone, so just buy more. As soon as she finished the arrangement, a young saleswoman shouted and ran over with her mobile phone: "boss, look at this." Yu Ya saw ten lines at a glance and scanned several posts. In addition to those slanderous words, most of them were people who spoke for Ruan Tang. She immediately understood Ruan Tang''s intention. While looking at it, the clerk also fought back at the bottom to pick up the sunspots. Yu Ya looked again, and then went into the back kitchen. Several pastries were strange to see her doing it herself. They thought Ruan Tang wanted to eat it. As a result, Yu Ya said it was a gift. She wants to thank those who have defended Tangtang. Let''s start with big C. Chapter 2296 Throughout the day, people kept sending cakes to C University. Naturally, the first to receive cakes and fruit milk tea are the teachers of the Chinese department. The real identity of Ruan Tang has not been exposed. They can''t directly say Ruan Tang, but as teachers, they believe that their students will also be responsible for what they say. Then came the students of the Chinese department. All classes were sent to the classroom after class. Everyone took them one by one. They were free to eat or treat them as birthday cakes. Followed by other colleges. Some people were excited when they first ate the cake made by Yu Ya. They even shouted Ruan Tang. Why didn''t such a powerful mother tell you about it and go there to buy cakes in the future. Most people took cakes and thank-you notes written by Yu Yaqin. They just felt warm and considerate. They speak for Ruan Tang and protect Ruan Tang. In fact, they also protect themselves. Otherwise, when they encounter such a situation, who is willing to stand up and speak for them? Ancient chivalrous men roared and helped each other when they saw injustice. They just did what a person and a student should do. They were so grateful that they didn''t dare to be! But I didn''t return the cake. If you miss such a delicious cake, you have to book it in advance. You have to queue up when you go to the store. It''s all delivered to your mouth. Naturally, you can''t help eating it! I also thought that when I went to the cake shop in the future, I couldn''t let Ruan Tang''s mother lose money. Of course, some people were bought by Zhao Meng and sent the cake collection to Zhao Meng. Zhao Meng soon contacted the Navy. College student C was bought by Ruan Tang. He defended the plagiarist in spite of his conscience for a bite of cake. Is this the student of C University? This is the contemporary youth? Finally, it is summarized into one sentence. Educational pills! When the navy has new materials, it will fly naturally. Ruan Tang looked at the new progress, and the water he had just drunk almost gushed out. Buy a piece of cake and a cup of milk tea? Who is this insult? C students eyelids will be so shallow? She couldn''t help posting a microblog. [one night''s prosperity V: My C college students will bow down for cake and milk tea? You''re too insulting. At least you have to add a piece of cheese!] Not long after the microblog was sent out, I ate the cake. C college students who said the cake was delicious under Ruan Tang''s microblog were excited. "What''s wrong with cake: it''s not enough to add cheese. I have two cups of milk tea so that my girlfriend and I can have it." "The cake is mine: on formal occasions, don''t abuse dogs upstairs. PS, by the way, if you buy me, you have to add a lollipop." "I''m the most handsome in the C universe: don''t grab lollipops from me upstairs. Of course, a lollipop can''t buy me off. You have to add a car of Li Zi." "I''m repairing Immortals: where is enough for one truck? I have to three trucks, and I''ll be the goddess''s water army!" "To stay up late and apply the mask: you are enough, and what a good topic is idiotic, for fear that it will not kill the Navy and the sunspots! I tell you, oh, you can''t do that. If I am, I must send a freezer with all kinds of ice cream in it, and then I will be the brain dust of my elder sister......" "There are too many words upstairs: I''m even different. Unless the goddess gives me a cake factory, I won''t be bought off, but if the goddess is willing to smile at me, I''ll be the goddess''s forever Navy..." Zhao Meng looked at the whole comment with disbelief. Netizens are also depressed. On the occasion of the war between the two sides, why did the students of C University and the prosperous Tang Dynasty take an unusual path? Didn''t you see that the other side was dying of anger? How about you respect your opponent! Chapter 2297 The black spot that began with "buying people''s hearts" was easily resolved in Ruan Tang''s self mockery! Zhao Meng couldn''t believe it would be like this. After she spent so much money, Ruan Tang was unharmed in the end. On the contrary, she made a lot of popularity because of her self mockery of high EQ, which made netizens and big C people like her more! It''s unreasonable. What are these people thinking. Zhao Meng is hysterical. She goes to find the contact person of Shuijun company and asks him to continue the black. The other party quit. How much money do how much work, let them work overtime in vain, think they dream? Zhao Meng can only continue to give money. At present, she contacts only three companies. If she changes to others, she is also afraid that these people will expose her if they don''t abide by the agreement. Ruan Tang hasn''t done anything up to now. She will never stop. But will Ruan Tang pay attention to her? The whole C is mostly carnival, and a post of "goddess teaches you to humiliate people" on the forum is also popular. What, your father or your father. No matter how you shout, it''s just a p to them. Sending cakes and buying people''s hearts also involves teachers. Once the explanation is not clear, it will always affect the reputation of students, teachers and schools. But Ruan Tang''s words easily resolved the crisis. The students are praising her, the teachers are praising her, and the school leaders are also very satisfied with her handling. At this time, Ruan Tang found the relevant teachers of the school. "Teacher, the exposed photos are from our school. From the perspective of location, they are the students of our school." Ruan Tang''s words immediately attracted the teachers'' attention. The pictures of cake delivery exposed on the Internet were taken at the school gate, but the one Zhao Meng received was taken in the classroom. At that time, the only people who can be in the classroom are teachers. She doesn''t have a grudge against the teachers, and the teachers won''t discredit their school for no reason. This is a place of work. What''s the good for them if their reputation stinks? Therefore, it can only be students. "Don''t worry, we''ll investigate it right away," the teacher said. If you exaggerate this kind of betrayal and betrayal of the students of your alma mater, it is possible to betray and betray the motherland at any time. In the era of war, it is a traitor and a traitor! Such people must be on guard. ¡­¡­ Gu Yuan began to be busy with the company. He met the Navy on the Internet and dug up the bottom of the plagiarists. He was too busy. When Ruan Tang had a rest on Saturday, he immediately came to the school. He knew that Ruan Tang was concerned now, so he specially changed a relatively low-key car and asked the bodyguard to watch at the school gate. If there were any suspicious people, he would guard against them, so as not to be photographed again. After receiving Ruan Tang, he kept returning home. Although he wanted to take Ruan Tang out for dinner, dating and living together, the outside world paid more attention to him since he fell in love with Ruan Tang and his identity as an abyss was exposed. In addition, he wants to start a company. People in the circle are in a hurry to bless him, which has attracted a lot of attention. Now even he should be careful when he goes out. Ruan Tang doesn''t care where to eat. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere with Gu Yuan. Yu Ya is busy in the store. They go back to Gu Yuan directly. After some intimacy and tenderness, Gu Yuan was still reluctant to let go of Ruan Tang. What does it mean to be absent for three years? He has realized it now! "Well, I have nothing to do. I''m not going to cook? I''m still hungry. Will you treat me like this?" After Ruan Tang urged him, he slowly let go. He couldn''t help kissing Ruan Tang''s eyes: "then play by yourself and I''ll cook." I''ve been harassed by garbage for so long. I have to make a big meal to reward the children. Chapter 2298 While Gu Yuan was cooking, Ruan Tang looked at his mobile phone on the sofa in the living room. The response from her microblog was surprisingly good. The people of C University also used sunspots to write papers. They were reasonable and could not find a point of refutation, which made the outside world have a strong favor with C University. There is even a topic called # I want to go to C University #, which is mostly made by some high school and junior high school students. Ruan Tang took a look and forwarded the one with the most comments. [one night prosperous Tang Dynasty V: C big waiting for you] The person who posted the post happened to be Ruan Tang''s book fan. Seeing that Ruan Tang forwarded her microblog, they jumped out of the bed sofa excitedly, but scared the family. Then she explained to her family that Ruan Tang was not a messy little x writer like father-in-law, daughter-in-law, mother-in-law and uncle they saw in some wechat browsers. He was a serious top student in the Chinese Department of C University. He won a grand prize and might win the Nobel prize! Once the family listened, they went to search and found that the child didn''t lie. After she really powdered a very powerful person, they all understood her behavior of reading novels without sleeping in the middle of the night. It just hurts your eyes. People are top students, and they haven''t heard of myopia, but their children have brought three Baidu spectacle frames! That won''t work. Like to return to like, read novels also score time, can not stay up late, hurt the body and mind. But they won''t stop children from reading novels anymore. The girl shared it again, and then said, "once I was a big book fan, now I am determined to be a big school sister, big words, and wait for me in C University!" Ruan Tang praised the microblog again and replied with four words: "it''s a deal." The students of C University saw it and commented below. Xuemei, we''re waiting for you. Boys, in particular, are excited. It''s best for all girls to come to C University and envy the next Polytechnic and TVU. The teachers of the admissions office are also very enthusiastic. They stick to the address and contact information of the school''s admissions office. Parents and students are welcome to come to the school to consult relevant recruitment questions. At that time, teachers and senior students will answer questions for parents and students! The Internet is infected by the calm and harmonious atmosphere of C University. Parents also began to discuss which university their children went to, and teachers talked about interests, majors, employment and so on. Graduates talked about employment Ruan Tang''s question immediately aroused a lot of meaningful discussions. At this time, who cares about plagiarism and bribery? Ruan Tang looked at it for a while and his eyes were tired. When he wanted to turn off his mobile phone, a teacher called and said that Ruan Tang''s practice like this was very good, which resolved the contradictions, relieved the misunderstanding, made a good publicity for the school, and then let her make persistent efforts! Ruan Tang: " If the sunspot hadn''t hacked her, she couldn''t even remember her account and password at the moment. So do you want her to continue to be hacked? Of course, it''s just a joke. Then the three girls in the dormitory also sent messages, all with thumbs. Ruan Tang smiled and turned off his cell phone. She was about to go to the kitchen when another voice came from the door. Ruan Tang had to open the door. Outside the door was a tall and powerful man who looked very particular in suits and shoes. His figure and appearance were also excellent, but what Ruan Tang saw first was his face that was five points like Gu Yuan. Gu Kun came to see Gu Yuan. The smelly boy hasn''t come home for a long time. He doesn''t know how he''s been and whether he''s had a good meal. Just the moment he opened the door, he almost had to teach a lesson, but he turned out to be familiar with the last girl. He remembered. It''s a bit like Ms. Yu I saw a few days ago! Chapter 2299 Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan looked at each other for a few seconds. And almost at the same time. "Elder brother Gu." "Miss Ruan." Ruan Tang smiled, stood aside and said please come in. Gu Kun said "um" without expression, took two steps, and looked back at Ruan Tang: "please, too." It seems that he feels his expression is too fierce or something. He talks a lot about the temperature. It sounds like a suspicion of deliberately being easygoing. Gu Yuan cooked a dish for Ruan Tang to taste. He came out with a plate without looking for anyone. He heard the movement at the door. At the first sight of Gu Kun, his face pulled down: "Why are you here?" "Let''s see if my brother is still alive." Gu Kun was not polite at all. Then he noticed the plate in Gu Yuan''s hand, and frowned: "are you cooking?" The smelly boy didn''t want people to follow zhao gu when he went abroad to study. His family was afraid that he couldn''t get used to the food there. They sent a cook there, but he was sent back soon. The reason is that he has learned how to cook with the cook. Although everyone at home knows that he can cook, no one knows how well he does it and whether it tastes good. I thought that people who are too lazy to enter the kitchen at home actually cook by themselves here. They are really a real little white eyed wolf. Gu Yuan answered casually, waited for Ruan Tang to come, and then introduced: "my child, Ruan Tang, is the famous prosperous Tang Dynasty in one night. How about you, brother? Am I powerful?" As he was saying this, he was pinched on his waist. From Gu Kun''s expression, Ruan Tang has seen through everything. The person who hasn''t cooked for her family is cooking for her now. What does the eldest brother think? Generally, I think I have a little white eyed wolf, not to mention Gu Kun, a legendary favorite brother and wild devil. Ruan Tang didn''t use much effort, but it still hurt. Gu Yuan endured without changing his face, and still smiled: "brother, why are you here? I''m not easy to live in a two person world, and you''re going to get in the way..." Before he finished, he was pinched by Ruan Tang again. "Big brother, would you like some water?" asked Ruan Tang. Every time Gu Yuan spoke, Gu Kun had to spend great endurance to restrain his anger, but he couldn''t get angry with Ruan Tang, who was generous, calm and polite. Gu Kun sat down and asked Ruan Tang to sit down. Then he said, "don''t worry about these things. Let smelly little and cough. Gu Yuan do it." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrow. Gu Dashao is not as old-fashioned as he shows. "Ignore him." Gu Yuan pulled Ruan Tang aside, picked up the fried tenderloin on the plate and fed it directly to her mouth. Ruan Tang was stunned. His eyelids wanted to kill Gu Yuan. This is pure ignition. Don''t you see Gu Kun is already jealous? But now Gu Kun is not angry, but embarrassed. He finally realizes what "dog food" tastes like and what "superfluous" feels like. "Eat this one first." Gu Yuan didn''t compromise. Ruan Tang had to open his mouth and eat it. Gu Yuan said at this time, "Gu Kun, my cousin..." As soon as the word "cousin" came out, Gu Kun''s face changed slightly, and Ruan Tang felt that the air pressure in the living room was a little lower. She is now more and more able to understand the feelings of caring for her family. It is also more and more difficult to imagine how many times Gu Yuan was almost killed from small to large! She was about to warn Gu Yuan not to die, when she heard him say, "although he is the lobby brother, he is more pro than his own brother. He loves me most and I respect him most from childhood, so you can treat him as a married brother in the future." Ruan Tang put his heart back in his stomach. Gu Kun''s face was clear after the rain. Chapter 2300 Gu Yuan''s strength deduces death and resurrection. By the way, Gu Kun''s favor is changed. Ruan Tang shook his head at the bottom of his heart. She thinks too much. Gu Yuan''s temper, which can bend and stretch, can probably kill hundreds of times. At this time, Gu Kun, who was in a much happier mood, also showed a little smile on his face: "Gu Yuan, who was a child, disobedient and wild, please forgive and tolerate what he did badly, but I can say it responsibly that he is a person worthy of trust." Ruan Tang: "I know." Gu Kun looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes, determined that she really knew, and said, "as Gu Yuan said, you and Gu Yuan are together, and your siblings are also sisters. You can treat me as a married brother. If there is any problem or trouble, he can call me if he can''t solve it or doesn''t have time." Then he took out a private business card and solemnly handed it to Ruan Tang. "What do you mean? I can''t solve it. I''m a family man. Of course I can afford all the responsibilities of the family." Gu Yuan said very seriously. He could no longer see half ruffian spirit on his face, let alone fooling around, but gave people a convincing force. Gu Kun sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart. The boy who once planted a pot on his back or called him to deal with any trouble has grown up. They all have their own families. Also learned to take responsibility. His brother will be forgotten. Oh, what a pity. A smell came, and Ruan Tang was surprised, "are you still stewing soup in your kitchen?" "No..." Gu Yuan stuffed the plate into Ruan Tang''s hand, turned and went to the kitchen. There was no sign of "temperament". Ruan Tang smiled helplessly. Gu Kun looked up and saw the spoil on her face. He was stunned. Women spoil men Yeah, yeah, yeah, right? His younger brother was spoiled and grew up. He was worried about what to do in the future. Now it seems that he is too worried. It belongs to him and will come one day. "Miss Ruan..." "Elder brother, call me Ruan Tang." Gu Kun smiled and talked to Ruan Tang about Gu Yuan. He heard a version of their acquaintance from Gu Yuan, and now he heard another one from Ruan Tang. After that, he also had to lament the strength of fate. How can he identify the other party at a glance, so that one can design a falling drama, without a wallet and contact information, and the other can just catch the drama? unimaginable! "This smelly boy has never cooked at home." after chatting for a while, he found that Ruan Tang has high EQ and IQ as college student C said. She can get along well as long as she likes. Gu Kun also let go a lot. It''s not all my heart. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "once he said he cooked food and didn''t know how it tasted. He said he had only learned it for a month. He didn''t succeed in doing it. Let me taste it. But his lie was too clumsy. I saw through it all at once. That cooking can''t be practiced overnight." Gu Kun also smiled: "smelly boy didn''t tell you the truth. He was reading and didn''t want his family to follow and restrain him, so he specially learned from the chef, but he was very stingy. After learning, he didn''t even step on the door of the kitchen except making longevity noodles for Grandpa." "I''d like to eat more today and have a good taste," said Ruan Tang. Gu Yuan''s behavior, which Gu Kun said was "stingy", was called "selfish" for others. I really care that his brother can be so eccentric. Chapter 2301 Whether Gu Yuanguan cares about his brother can be seen from his cooking. Half of the six dishes were Ruan Tang''s favorite and half Gu Kun''s favorite. He also took a bottle of wine and gave Gu Kun a toast at the dinner table. "Brother, I''m particularly grateful to you for maintaining me all the time, otherwise I won''t have a chance to know Tangtang!" As soon as these words came out, Ruan Tang reluctantly stroked his forehead with his hand and didn''t want to look down. Gu Kun blackened his face without warning: "thank you now? Didn''t you appreciate it before?" Gu Yuan drank a glass of wine. He was very drunk. One glass was enough. He was a little allergic. He could see confusion on his face, but he had a strong desire for survival and knew how to save his life. "Of course not. I''m your brother. Who do you protect if you don''t protect me?" Gu Yuan took it for granted. Gu Kun didn''t want to say anything. Someone really has such a thick skin. "I say thank you for letting me live to the present. After all, you are the person I toss the most and the cruelest! Real brother, before, now and in the future, you are my favorite brother!" Gu Yuan said that he wanted to drink again. Ruan Tang and Gu Kun, who was in a better mood, stopped him from both sides. One grabs the wine glass and the other grabs the wine bottle. He won''t touch it at all. "What''s the matter? Tangtang also wants to drink?" Gu Yuan looked at Gu Kun, smiled, and turned to Ruan Tang, "no, you can''t drink. Girls can''t drink." Gu Kun: " He took a long breath, adjusted his mood, and said to Ruan Tang, "he''s drunk. You have to take care of him." Ruan Tang: "one cup hasn''t been poured. You can drink well." But Gu Yuan was not confused. He heard Ruan Tang''s ridicule, so he raised his head and made a drinking action. He also looked like you said wrong, "where can a cup go? It''s over, it''s over." Because Ruan Tang was there, he drank a little more. "Puha ha ha..." Ruan Tang couldn''t bear it. Why is Gu Yuan so cute? It''s so cute. If Gu Kun hadn''t been there, she would have wanted to hug. Gu Kun, with a black face, pressed Gu Yuan down on the chair: "have a good meal, or Ruan Tang will be angry." He knows how much he can drink. When he is drunk and talks nonsense like this, he will lose face in front of his future wife. He is really worried. He is not afraid that Ruan Tang will look down on him and get rid of him! As a big brother, he has no face to stay. "Angry? Why is Tangtang angry with me? Tangtang likes me so much, how can he be angry with me?" Gu Yuan was very confident, but his hand honestly picked up chopsticks, lowered his head and began to eat obediently. Obviously, he was afraid of Ruan Tang''s anger and ignored him. Gu Kun''s expression can hardly be described in words. I have no conscience. When I get drunk, I only remember my girlfriend. In the past, when my family took care of him, all they got was too noisy, too noisy and too rude. Let''s go! When I got to my girlfriend, I was as good as the little rabbit. I didn''t move and knew how to eat with chopsticks. This differential treatment is too obvious! Gu Kun''s anger didn''t come anywhere, but Ruan Tang''s heart was about to melt. Gu Yuan''s cute appearance after being drunk is really killing her! After a meal, although Gu Kun tasted the craftsmanship of their second young master, he was also exhausted. He helped Ruan Tang to help Gu Yuan to lie down on the bed, called the nanny at home, asked him to come here to clean up, and told Ruan Tang something. Gu Yuan is drunk and won''t make a big noise, play crazy, and vomit all over the ground. He can only sleep like a pig, so let Ruan Tang rest assured that he just needs to give him a glass of water after he wakes up. After hearing this, Ruan Tang didn''t know whether to envy Gu Yuan for having a good brother or Gu Kun for knowing Gu Yuan so well! Chapter 2302 Gu Kun drank a little wine and couldn''t drive, so he called the driver. When the driver came, he left. Just before leaving, he told Ruan Tang again and again. It can be seen how much he cares about Gu Yuan''s brother. Not long after Gu Kun left, Gu''s nanny arrived again. The nanny was in her fifties and looked very young and kind. When she saw Ruan Tang, her eyes lit up. It was Miss Ruan and Mrs. Shao. Ruan Tang helped to clean up. She kicked Ruan Tang out and said she could do it herself. She would clean up in a minute. Not for a while. Not only cleaned up the kitchen, but also cleaned up the rest of the house, including the flowers and plants outside. Gu Yuan has been sleeping. Sometimes he talks in his sleep. For a moment, he calls Tangtang, for a moment, he says he feels uncomfortable, for a moment, he says he will never drink again, and for a moment, he says that any Xia is a good drinker and can''t stop drinking. Ruan Tang understood why he wanted to drink more. Probably because her chivalrous man drank wine? This is not good. Gu Yuan is so good that he can''t follow the novel. But on the basis of not too much, you can still let him touch one or two points. After all, he is more lovely when he is drunk. If you don''t get drunk, where can you see another him who is in high spirits and free and easy! After cleaning, the nanny stole a look at the bedroom door. Gu Yuanping lay with Ruan Tang''s hand in his hand. Looking at it, the nanny hesitated. Miss Ruan''s hand should hurt. Does she remind or not? Although we couldn''t disturb them, the nanny made a little noise. Ruan Tang heard this and spent some time pulling Gu Yuan''s hand. When he went outside, the nanny had taken care of everything. "Miss Ruan, this place has been cleaned up. Is there anything else to do?" if not, she has to hurry back and report to the old man. Ruan Tang shook his head and said, "aunt, please come." The nanny smiled: "what''s the trouble? It''s all my job. I don''t see much food in the fridge. I''ll go down and buy what you want to eat and bring it up. You won''t have to spend that effort." "Thank you, aunt. Don''t worry about the food. When Gu Yuan wakes up, I''ll buy it with him." Ruan Tang said. My aunt said that she was really talkative. She forgot. When young people fall in love, it''s fun to do anything, even hand in hand to the crowded vegetable market! With nothing to do, the nanny left soon. Gu Yuan was still asleep. He didn''t know when to wake up. Ruan Tang had nothing to do. He went home to get the computer, and then sat by the bed watching Gu Yuan. As a result, more than an hour later, she didn''t write a hundred words, but Gu Yuan''s sleeping appearance and audio of talking in his sleep saved a lot. The more she listened, the more fun it became. Finally, she even recorded Gu Yuan''s particularly light snoring after he fell asleep. Ruan Tang was so happy that he simply threw the computer aside and lay down beside the bed to watch Gu Yuan attentively. Gu Yuan was too busy to touch the ground recently. He was also tired. He drank some wine and slept soundly. When he woke up, the sun had set. He opened his eyes, but Ruan Tang fell asleep. Gu Yuan frowned and looked at him. He couldn''t believe he would sleep so long. For a moment, his face was full of chagrin. On this great day, I didn''t go on a date and let him sleep? Look at Ruan Tang again. His face is soothing again. He looks soft and spoiled. He can sleep so safely, probably because Ruan Tang is too reassured around. He didn''t wake up Ruan Tang. He just covered her with a blanket and wanted her to sleep for a while. As a result, Ruan Tang woke up as soon as he met her. Chapter 2303 "Are you awake? Are you still hard? Do you have a headache? Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water..." Ruan Tang can remember Gu Kun''s words clearly. When this guy wakes up drunk, he must drink water, otherwise he will be very uncomfortable and irritable and anxious. Unfortunately, as soon as she got up, Gu Yuan grabbed her arm. He gently pulled, Ruan Tang was unprepared and fell directly into his arms. "Do you care about me so much? Is it hard for you? Is the next door not sour? Does your neck not hurt? Is it not cold?" Gu Yuan deliberately said, "the bed is so big that I don''t move my hands and feet when I fall asleep. Why don''t you come up and sleep for a while?" Ruan Tang struggled and couldn''t break away. He said, "I wasn''t sleepy. I just slept for a while. What are you sleeping for?" "That''s not good either. The quality of sleep should be maintained at all times, otherwise it''s bad for your health," Gu Yuan said. Seeing the marks pressed on Ruan Tang''s cheek, he was very distressed: "I don''t make trouble or go crazy. In the future, you don''t care about me and go to rest by yourself." Ruan Tang was happy, smiled and said, "I''ve seen it today. Some people seem to be elder martial brothers, but they sleep like a child. They mutter, talk a lot, pester people, hold on to me, and say they''re not men if they don''t drink..." "How could it be!" Gu Yuan woke up, his face was a little hot, and now it was even hotter. He wouldn''t. He doesn''t talk in his sleep. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Oh? So you didn''t miss me in your dream and don''t want to call my name in your dream?" Gu Yuan: "... Not so." Of course he''s dreaming. "What do you refute? I just sat next to you. Did you call my name? I remember it clearly and recorded it. Do you want me to play it for you?" she took her mobile phone. What she hadn''t heard before was displayed on the screen, so she clicked it. Gu Yuan''s hoarse magnetic voice came out from inside. "Sugar, sugar, I like you so much. I want to go on a date, watch a movie and eat... Don''t listen to my brother. I''m not the kind of kid he said. I''m very responsible... Where are you? I can''t find you. I''ve caught you..." When Gu Yuan grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand again, Ruan Tang recorded it. After that, he was busy dealing with Gu Yuan. He didn''t have a chance to do anything else, so he gave up. Ruan Tang smiled, but Gu Yuan turned black. How can this person who sounds stupid be him? He wouldn''t be like this! However, this is completely his voice!!! "Don''t admit it yet?" Ruan Tang felt very funny when he looked at his expression. If he did it several times in the future, Gu Yuan would be angry. He was so handsome that he was seen as a child. Gu Yuan stared, as if he didn''t want to admit it. Ruan Tang took another dose of powerful medicine: "forget it if it''s not you. I just think the voice is very nice, warm and gentle. It has a strange sleeping effect on me. I plan to listen to it before going to bed every day in the future..." "It''s me, it''s me." Gu Yuan pursed his lips and didn''t want his face. He couldn''t wait to recognize him. Ruan Tang deliberately coldly said, "didn''t you say it wasn''t you? Don''t pretend to be someone else." Gu Yuan: "... I''m wrong, Tangtang. That''s me. Except me, who dares to say such words to you? I''ll kill him. Forgive me. Even if I just played with you, there''s no need to record as many as you want to hear, because if you want to hear before going to bed, I''ll call you and say it myself, otherwise you can marry me immediately or live with us, and I can tell you face to face £¡¡± Chapter 2304 The mouth was quick for a while, and then the crematorium. Gu Yuan didn''t expect that he would dare to mention cohabitation. He looked at Ruan Tang''s face carefully and found that she had no aversion and dissatisfaction. But Ruan Tang didn''t finish. He was so stiff and embarrassed, so he said, "of course, you don''t want to..." "Let''s live a few more days," said Ruan Tang. Gu Yuan was stunned when he thought about what to do: "don''t you object?" Ruan Tangqi said strangely, "why should I object? You don''t like me? I don''t like you? Are you underage or I haven''t grown up? Are you impulsive or am I irrational? Do you have no sense of responsibility or am I just trying to make a quick break? Do you think we can''t afford to live together?" Gu Yuangang was dazzled by the surprise and was stopped by a series of questions from Ruan Tang. He couldn''t imagine how Ruan Tang threw so many questions at once, or was she actually considering two people together? But if the person you like can think about the problem so thoroughly, what else does he worry about? They are all adults, mature and economically independent. They clearly know what they are doing. They will not brew any irreparable mistakes for the sake of temporary pleasure, nor will they escape complaining and make mistakes after cohabitation! In that case, why not live together! yes. "Hmm?" Ruan Tang waited for his answer. Gu Yuan was so excited that he couldn''t restrain his love and hugged her tightly. This is the person he likes. After a difficult kiss, Gu Yuan said movingly, "listen to you. Now I''ll turn you into my house. If my aunt knows, she won''t rest assured. She thought I was trying to turn you into bed." Ruan Tangbai glanced at him: "don''t you want to? Or not? Isn''t the ultimate goal?" Gu Yuan: " His girlfriend is too strong and straightforward. He doesn''t know how to parry! He was silent for a few seconds, and then patiently said, "yes, of course I am, but there must be a process. Even if you and I can accept it, my aunt will not rest assured, although I think I am really reliable and love you..." "Gu Yuan, you are very cute." Ruan Tang pinched his chin, interrupted his words, and then corrected him very seriously. "You are responsible for being cute enough, reliable or something, give it to me." Gu Yuan: "......" He probably has a broken ear. On the issue of "cute", Gu Yuan and Ruan Tang broke up for a long time without saying why. The problem is that Ruan Tang is too sharp. He can''t win anyway. Finally, the "very cute" hat was naturally worn on his head. Gu Yuan was very helpless and said, "fortunately, you fell in love with me first." Fortunately, Ruan Tang really likes him. Once Ruan Tang has a little playful heart, he really can''t turn over. After all, he was trapped too deep, even far away in his life, and he could not escape the girl. When Gu Yuan woke up, they chatted casually. Another hour passed. At this time, Gu Yuan felt uncomfortable. Ruan Tang hurried to get him a glass of water. After drinking, he was comfortable. He said unhappily: "don''t listen to big brother. He''s all nonsense. He doesn''t need to be taken care of. I''m not stupid. I''ll drink water when I''m thirsty. He just can''t see your leisure." Ruan Tang didn''t care about his awkwardness: "don''t you like me to take care of you? I sat by the bed and stared at you for hours today..." "Yes!" Gu Yuan is as shameless as ever. He dreams. Why not. Chapter 2305 Although he is not a star, he is more famous than a star and has a higher return rate than a star. Gu Yuan was a little sorry for not being able to go out during the day, but he was also very happy. Ruan Tang accompanied him all afternoon and made friends with him. Even if he didn''t go out, it was worth it. In the evening, he slept too long, washed his face, changed his clothes and went out with Ruan Tang. He wears a hat himself, but Ruan Tang has a hat, scarf and glasses. Hats and scarves are for the wind, and glasses are to prevent sneak shooting. After all, when they travel together, the lethality is too great for ordinary people. If there''s a smart one, don''t you recognize it? They had dinner outside, strolled around and watched a movie. It was almost early in the morning when they came home. Gu Yuan thought that Ruan Tang might as well take his own home alone. How lonely he is. But they just got out of the elevator. He was opening the door. Before he mentioned it, the door of the Ruan family was also opened. The woman was standing in the doorway, but her face was covered with a mask, and a pair of them seemed to be looking at him coldly because of some unnatural eyes. Gu Yuan: " He was wrong. Floating too hard, easy to die. "Have you gone to the movies? Are you sleepy, Gu?" Yu Ya''s tone is very gentle, as usual. But Gu Yuan still felt cold behind his back. Probably parents like the requirement that they must go home before ten o''clock. But he came back with Ruan Tang so late. This is not death. What is it? Gu Yuan shook his head and nodded. He understood that Yu Ya didn''t want him and Ruan Tang to be together at night. He said, "the film is a little long. Tangtang is tired. Aunt, let Tangtang have a rest first. You should have a rest early." "Sugar, go and have a rest. Good night." Ruan Tang squeezed his hand: "well, you too." Go to the door, hold on to Ya''s arm, and say with affectionately: "what kind of mask do you apply to your mother, smell a little fragrant, I also need to apply one..." "Then go home quickly. It was sent by one of your aunts. It said it was good. I''ll give it to you according to age." Yu Ya seemed to forget Gu Yuan''s problem. As soon as Ruan Tang called, she left. Seeing the opposite door closed, Gu Yuancai breathed a sigh of relief. He narrowly escaped death. ¡­¡­ The next day, Yu Ya went to the store early in the morning. As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by the staff in the store: "boss, president Zhao is here." "President Zhao? What president Zhao?" Yu Ya was stunned and didn''t react. The employee said helplessly, "Zhao family, Zhao Jinlai!" Yu Ya was more confused: "it''s him. Who do you think I should be president Zhao? How can he deserve your call, but what is he doing here? Do you see how prosperous business is in our store?" Employee: "..." The boss is too heartless. What should I do? "Don''t worry, come in with me and see what''s going on. If he dares to make trouble, I''ll kill him!" Yu Ya gave her bag to the employee and strode into the store. Zhao Jinlai stood in the lobby as if he had come to inspect. He looked around with a satisfied look on his face. Yu Ya was angry: "what are you doing here?" With that disgusting expression, I don''t know. I thought the shop was surnamed Zhao! Zhao Jinlai was yelled. Naturally, he was unhappy, but as soon as he saw Yu Ya''s beautiful intellectual face and figure, his anger automatically disappeared again. He approached the two movies with a smile on his face: "Yu Ya, can''t you be friends after divorce? I can''t let you go. Come and have a look..." "Who will make friends with a stingy pig? I''m divorced and I''m still involved with you. Do I have a brain problem or am I crazy?" After Yu Yayi scolded, the staff in the store and the guests who came early to buy cakes laughed. Yeah. Divorced. Who does he think he is! Chapter 2306 Where did Zhao Jin come from? He was laughed at like this. I can''t hang on my face at once. But the humiliation is small. If you can save Yu Ya, remarry with Yu Ya, have a good relationship with Ruan Tang and catch up with Gu, it will be worth losing face several times! So he changed his face in an instant, and soon returned to the harmless state of human and livestock, "Yu Ya, why do you say so ugly? We are separated peacefully. Why can''t we be friends?" Zhao Jinlai is only less than 50. He keeps a good figure. On the surface, he looks like a handsome uncle. If he doesn''t know what kind of person he is, many people will be deceived by him. Yu Ya knows that there is something fishy. What''s the matter with this man and plans to rely on herself? She sneered: "why is there a peaceful divorce? You don''t know better than me?" Zhao Jinlai: " What does that mean? Is she threatening him again? "Yu Ya..." "Don''t call me. I feel sick when I see you and your daughter. I don''t want me to tell you the reason for the divorce. If I don''t want to lose my reputation, get out and never set foot in my territory." Zhao Jinlai wants to recover, but Yu Ya''s attitude is very firm. She looks like she doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Rao is also afraid that Zhao Jinlai is afraid that she will say his things at this juncture. With a dark face and hatred and unwillingness in the bottom of his eyes, "Yu Ya, why do you have to be so heartless? There is still a long way to go in the future!" Ruan Tang is very powerful now, but who can guarantee the future? What kind of family is the Gu family? It''s so different from Ruan Tang. It''s strange to see Ruan Tang''s daughter-in-law. Ruan Tang wants to marry the Gu family. Unless he is pregnant and has children, it''s difficult! If Ruan Tang and Gu er''s son break up, can they still have today''s honor? Feng Shui turns around in turn. Who knows if there will be a time to ask for help from them in the future? Yu Ya is so ruthless now and leaves the relationship clean, but don''t blame him for turning his face and not recognizing people! There was no door to ask him in the future. "I don''t care what, I just look at the present." Yu yapo has a great Xia style. "Even if our mother and daughter fall down in the future, we won''t ask you to the Zhao family, so I won''t bother you!" Zhao Jinlai: " He got angry, scolded "wait and see", and then went out with a black face. As soon as Zhao Jinlai arrived at the door, the staff in the store cheered and shouted that the boss was powerful and domineering... He almost had myocardial infarction. Some people went to the door to see it. When Zhao Jinlai did leave by car, they ran back to report. The miser left. Yu Ya looked at the door and frowned deeply. People like Zhao Jinlai can''t get up early without profit. It must be a bad idea to let him put down his figure and face. She thought about it. Her cake shop just had more customers. There were no other abnormalities, except Ruan Tang. Yu Ya suddenly figured it out. Zhao''s company has a problem and its capital turnover is not open. She wants to use the marriage to solve the dilemma. Zhao Meng''s black heart is unwilling to sacrifice for her company, so she wants her Tangtang to marry. Now she and Zhao Jinlai are divorced. The Zhao family can''t make Tangtang do anything again. The father and daughter must be holding it back. Now that Tangtang''s online identity has been exposed, and they are boyfriend and girlfriend with Gu Yuan, they have the idea of looking after their family and want to make friends with them, so they deliberately come to her to please her? Yu Yayue thought the more it was. She instantly sank her face and dialed Ruan Tang. Then he said what happened today and reminded Ruan Tang that he must be careful and protect himself from accidents when he meets suspicious people. Then he called Gu Yuan uneasily, and it was time for him to appear. Chapter 2307 Not to mention, Yu Ya''s worry is really not superfluous. Zhao Jinlai spent some time, found their new house, and then sent someone to squat at the door of the community. Although Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan did not live together, they had the same rest time. Good morning. A good night. The relationship is one step closer. Although it is not difficult to give up, it is a lot closer. Despite Gu Yuan''s special regret, whether it''s good morning or good night, you should add a "kiss". That''s perfect! Unfortunately, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and the assessment of mother-in-law has to continue. The two first ran downstairs together. After they came back to wash, Gu Yuan knew that Yu Ya must have made breakfast, so he took the computer to Ruan Tang. He found that Yu Ya was in a cool mood after making only one person''s quantity, but he went to the kitchen and made another meal for two. I can finish it anyway. It''s not superfluous. Then they code words together. I have to say that it''s a pleasure for two people with the same self-discipline to sit and spell words together. Every hour, Gu Yuan would stop, pull Ruan Tang up, exercise a little with the help of fitness equipment, and then continue to immerse himself in writing. At noon, the two went downstairs to buy vegetables. As soon as we got to the door of the community, the flash came on. Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan''s insensitivity are different from ordinary people, and they are easily perceived. Gu Yuan subconsciously buttoned his hat on Ruan Tang''s head, ran quickly to a black car and caught the person who was afraid of stealing. The security guards at the door knew Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan, and some were veterans. They were shocked to see Gu Yuan''s vigorous skills and skilled movements. "Mr. Gu, what happened?" Gu Yuan dodged the camera and handed the man over to the security guard: "this man is sneaky. He secretly photographed us as soon as he went out." As soon as the security guard heard it, he thought of those things on the Internet. They don''t read novels, don''t listen to radio dramas and don''t play games, but the children and children at home pay attention to these, so they also hear a lot. Although they didn''t know that there were demons and abysses in Chang''an during the prosperous Tang Dynasty, they knew Gu Yuan''s identity. When they moved here, Gu Dashao personally sent them. Many people came to send all kinds of furniture. It''s said that they are all valuable. Moreover, Gu Dashao, the current president of Gu, also explained to their boss. The boss reminded them again and again that they should not only serve the second childe Gu well, but also ensure his safety! There are many cases of kidnapping and extortion in rich families. As soon as I heard that someone secretly photographed, I decided that I had no good intentions and immediately called the police. Gu Yuan also called his assistant. The man was held by the security guard. While begging for mercy, he told him not to call the police. He said that he just wanted to take a picture because he saw the extraordinary temperament of Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan. There was no malice. Frightened by the security guard, he began to make up a reason that his vanity was causing trouble, because he knew Gu Yuan''s identity and wanted to take a sneak picture, so that he could take the opportunity to show off with his friends. He lived in a community with Mr. Gu and talked to Mr. Gu. If he had said that at the beginning, people would still believe him, but after constantly looking for reasons, it looked very suspicious. The people from the police station came quickly. Gu Yuan explained the process, and then they took the man and followed the security guard to check the monitoring. The assistant waited for the investigation results. Gu Yuan didn''t even look at what he took in the camera, so he returned to Ruan Tang. A small minion will not affect their mood. But Gu Dashao, who learned that Gu Yuan and Ruan Tang were being watched and secretly photographed, couldn''t sit still. Chapter 2308 Gu Yuan and Ruan Tang bought vegetables and went home to cook. Before they started eating, Gu Kun''s phone came. After hearing what assistant Gu Yuan said, he was worried and came in person. As a result, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. Gu Kun thought of a possibility, but instead of knocking on Ruan Tang''s door, he called Gu Yuan. He hurriedly left so many affairs and came here. As a result, the couple ate lunch intimately. Suddenly, they felt that they were doing so much! "Elder brother, why are you here?" this is Gu Yuan who is short of heart. Ruan Tang stared at him speechless. The beloved was too confident and fearless. It was almost lawless. She hurriedly said, "brother is here? Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll get the dishes and chopsticks and sit down and eat together." Gu Kun wanted to say no, no trouble. A pair of Shanggu yuan''s beaten faces swallowed these words back and said, "thank you." Why does this smelly boy have nothing to do and still have dinner with his girlfriend, but he has to go back and forth and worry about work? Fuck. He quit, too. "What''s the matter? Who''s so bold to squat on you?" Gu Kun''s tone was very bad, and he was suspected of pulling out the man and killing him. In the past, those who secretly photographed Gu Yuan had to ask his assistant before sending photos, unless they were really afraid of death or covered by someone. Can you send the secretly photographed things without counting in your heart? Gu Kun''s secretary assistant has a temper with him. Naturally, he politely rejects the other party, reminds and warns by the way, and dares to let the photos show, so he will wait for prison. Gu''s lawyers are overqualified to file such cases, but they have to use them when necessary. Gu Yuan skimmed his mouth: "I don''t know. Xiao Chen hasn''t called me yet, but Tangtang and I have become more famous recently. People who pay attention to them can''t be good people. In case there is such a bad person..." I don''t know what he thought, he said in amazement: "in the online literary circle, it''s popular to send blades to the author. Brother, you understand, that kind of 40 meter blade!" Ruan Tang just came out of the kitchen: " Gu Yuan is becoming more and more shameless. Gu Kun: " Whose express dares to send these things, don''t give up your head? Seeing Gu Kun''s letter, Gu Yuan almost laughed, but tensed again: "well, if the update is not good, send a blade; if the plot is too cruel, send a blade; if they write their favorite characters dead, send a blade; if they are eunuchs, of course, send a blade. If there is a plot that collides with something specially touched by others, it will be even worse. There is a need to compete with the author, and the extreme point may be..." He gave you a look you know. Ruan Tang thought Gu Yuan had gone too far. After seeing Gu Kun''s reaction, he lost his conscience. Who makes Gu Kun''s expression so funny? She can only play with Gu Yuan. Gu Kun''s whole person was bad all at once. What do you mean, the reader sends the blade to the author? Is that true? Kill the author. Who writes wonderful stories for them and writes them himself? It''s just reading a book. There are so many intolerable things. If it''s film and television, why don''t you carry a knife and chase the author down, complaining that the author talks about money to buy copyright? I can''t understand. He directly linked the "extreme" part with the star''s illegitimate dinner, and his eyes were a little colder: "don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen again." Earlier, he didn''t agree to let Gu Yuan live alone, but he didn''t listen, so he gave some bodyguards. Now he caught the thief himself. It can be seen that the bodyguards were sent out by him again. That won''t work. He will choose a few more people later to protect the safety of the two first. As for the photographer, he has plenty of time to say hello. Chapter 2309 Gu Kun stopped eating and began to plan how to protect his brother. Ruan Tang smiled and his head was almost down into the bowl. Only Gu Yuan didn''t feel guilty about cheating others. He ate with relish, and then didn''t forget to feed Ruan Tang. When he finished eating, he said to Gu Kun, "brother, why don''t you eat? This dish is cold." Gu Kun glared at him. He was heartless and heartless. Don''t worry. The existence of this smelly boy is a disaster for him! "Brother, don''t think too much. I just lied to you on purpose. In fact, many fans are very cute." Gu Kun''s face was black at the bottom of the pot. Gu Yuan still said, "although they say to send blades, they won''t do that. The author won''t easily tell them his address, and they care about the author very much. The really extreme is like an antisocial personality, which is very rare and can''t be touched by ordinary people." As soon as he finished, Gu Kunteng stood up. With a calm face, he glared at Gu Yuan. Before leaving, he looked at Ruan Tang and showed an sorry expression: "take your time and I have to take a step in advance." "Be careful on the road, big brother." Ruan Tang got up to see him off. He made Gu Yuan look pale again. He could kill himself. Be careful to annoy Gu Kun. No one will clean up the mess for him in the future. Gu Yuan was also a prank. Seeing that Gu Kun was angry, he was warned by Ruan Tang, so his hind feet also stood up. "Brother, the purpose of telling you this is to tell you that I really don''t know what the person who secretly photographed does. Maybe it''s someone from our opponent''s sect who blackmailed, kidnapped and blackmailed you. Maybe you''ll tear up my ticket..." "Shut up!" Gu Kun couldn''t bear it. His family regarded the boy''s safety more important than anything. He kidnapped himself and tore up tickets. It was against heaven. He gave Ruan Tang another sorry look, then grabbed Gu Yuan''s collar in front of her and took people to Gu Yuan''s house. When he went out, Gu Yuan was still shouting "Tangtang, help me." Ruan Tang: "you are lucky and seek more blessings from yourself!" You must bear your own sins. Ruan Tang cleaned up the table and looked at his mobile phone when he began his nap. Gu Yuan sent a message saying that he would go back to the company with Gu Kun to check some things. "Are you sure you''re going to the company? It''s not better than beating up and losing face to see me, so the cat is at home?" Ruan Tang asked him. Gu Yuan, the cat at home: " He replied as usual: "of course, I''m going to the company. Now I don''t know if anyone else knows this address. Don''t go out this afternoon. Wait for me or my aunt to come back and have dinner together." Ruan Tang: "well, if you''re beaten, you remember to apply medicine and take medicine." Gu Kun''s face at that time didn''t seem to be easy to get through a sermon. Gu Yuan has such a bad temper that Gu Kun dotes on him. It can be seen how much the Gu family and others indulge him. The same Gu family will attach great importance to his health and safety. He''s joking about kidnapping him and extorting tickets. Isn''t he poking his family''s heart? It''s strange that Gu Kun can stand it. Deserve a lesson. Gu Yuan: " Why does Tangtang think so firmly that he was beaten? Although he was beaten. In addition to being spanked when he was a child, no one dared to touch his finger. He didn''t want to live to this age, but Gu Kun kicked him in the ass. My ass hurts and I can''t sit still. No face. Chapter 2310 Gu Yuan was unhappy. The person who hurt him was no better. Yu Ya''s phone number, he and Ruan Tang remember it. No matter Ruan Tang or Gu Yuan, the first thing they think of is Zhao Jinlai. Businessmen pursue profits, which is common. But some people are shameless. Like Zhao Jinlai. First let Ruan Tang marry, and now want to use Ruan Tang. Yu Ya failed to please, so he came to Ruan Tang''s idea again, just to find out how the information about Ruan Tang living here leaked out. Gu Yuan called the assistant again. "Before my brother, investigate this matter clearly. Except for the Zhao family, give them a big or small lesson and tell them to have a bottom line. Don''t eat anything dirty and smelly for money." The assistant listened to Gu Yuan''s explanation, and his heart was in pain at the moment. Before Gu Dashao? Not to mention whether he has the ability to catch up with and surpass the elite team around Gu Dashao, but yes. Does he have the courage? Gu Shao thinks too highly of him. But the assistant did not stop working for a moment. On the other hand, Ruan Tang is also investigating the Zhao family. The people who copied her have been investigated, but the evidence has not been released. They are waiting for Zhao Meng to make new moves. Zhao Meng is not with Wei Qi, and the Zhao family can''t go bankrupt. So let Gu Yuan know and give the Gu family some more time to survive. Zhao Meng thinks that if he and Xue Helian become boyfriend and girlfriend, everything will be fine and go up to heaven step by step. However, he doesn''t know that there are people outside the world. A Gu Yuan disrupted her formation. As Ruan Tang guessed, Zhao Meng naturally couldn''t be reconciled. She thought that once the "bribery" was exposed, it would certainly put those students and teachers at the forefront of the storm, damage the reputation of C University, and make Ruan Tang a target of public criticism. However, the formation caused by the water army she spent so much money on was easily resolved by Ruan Tang''s self mocking microblog, which also helped Ruan Tang earn the favor of passers-by, especially those parents! On weekdays, children are under great pressure to learn and don''t like to talk about what universities and majors to go to in the future. However, the exposure of Ruan Tang''s other identities, starting from her fans, many peers have spoken out their dreams, carefully protected the future plans that even her family didn''t tell, and are willing to communicate with their parents. The tolerant attitude of C officials and students made people have a heated discussion on the school learning atmosphere and humanistic atmosphere. Ruan Tang was unharmed and became a positive figure. For Zhao Meng, it would make her vomit blood more than throwing a stone at her own foot. She was depressed. Zhao Meng naturally can''t watch the situation develop like this. While Ruan Tang hasn''t sold the copyright, no one knows it, and she hasn''t had a deeper relationship with Gu Yuan, she must step on Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang couldn''t turn over. But how to do it is a problem! As a public figure, splashing dirty water is the most direct. When the black reaches a certain degree, even passers-by are familiar with black material. People follow suit, and fake becomes true, so they can''t wash white. Zhao Meng inquired for a long time and didn''t find any black material about Ruan Tang. The only thing she could catch was that she refused multiple boys. She thought about it and decided to start here. Now Gu Yuan seems to like Ruan Tang very much, but men have male chauvinism and regard women as their private property. Gu Yuan is also a man and won''t care. If Gu Yuan knows that Ruan Tang is still having an affair with other boys before him and dislikes the poor and loves the rich, it is for his money and for his identity as the second childe of Gu. He is a high-level scheming bitch. I don''t know if he will continue to be with Ruan Tang! Chapter 2311 Two days after Ruan Tang returned to school, the gossip about her involvement with many boys spread again. But this time, Zhao Mengxue was smarter and didn''t dare to release it at the time of big C. instead, she delayed for a few days. She didn''t let the Navy end until a new hot spot replaced Ruan Tang and big C. After learning the lessons of the previous several times, this time she didn''t expect to kill Ruan tanggen at once, but told the leader of the navy to take it slow, moisten the things silently, and enlarge the whole situation a little bit. It''s best to make the people who see believe that the black materials are true, so that Ruan tanggen couldn''t deal with them after complete exposure. Ruan Tang didn''t care what she did, but worried that she wouldn''t do anything. The people who secretly photographed her and Gu Yuan made it clear that Zhao Jin came to find a distant nephew from Uncle Zhao Meng''s house. He stayed at home all day. Zhao Jinlai promised 100000 yuan. When he heard that he had money, he agreed without hesitation. As a result, he almost got into the Bureau. This time, he was only secretly photographed and verbally educated, but what he was really afraid of was not the people in suits. Gu Yuan''s assistant and Gu Kun''s assistant, together with several bodyguards, got a lot of news from the population, recorded it, and then threatened. The man was so scared that he almost lost his soul. When he left, his legs became soft and he peed his pants. On his way home, his mind was full of what those terrible men said. Zhao Jinlai asked him to do such a thing to kill him. If it''s light, it''s compensation and imprisonment, but if it''s heavy, it''s hard to say. It is also very possible to monitor and track the second childe of the family, be regarded as an outlaw by professional bodyguards, and then solve it in self-defense! Death means death, but if you don''t die, life is better than death. When he was on the road, he couldn''t help shaking and crying. As soon as he got home, he told his family about it. The whole family went to the Zhao family and asked Zhao Jin for an explanation. Young people at this age, if they are not willing to take care of their family, they will be kicked out if they are idle and have nothing to do at home. He almost died, and his family naturally wanted to seek justice for him. Where did Zhao Jin come to think that the person he was looking for was so unreliable that he didn''t succeed. He exposed his identity and revealed the secret that he was the instigator. He would go too far and ask him for money. The whole family would blackmail him! He had been in the mall for many years, but he still had some means and was unwilling to suffer losses. Naturally, he drove the family out. But he regretted that he had hired a professional to do it, and he would not have fallen to this point. Now he has offended the Gu family. It is difficult to find Ruan Tang again. Zhao Jinlai was so worried that his hair fell straight. He was also a man who knew the rules and could spare his face. Knowing that he had offended the Gu family, he did not dare to delay. He directly bought a gift and ran to Gu to make amends to Gu Kun. Unfortunately, I made an appointment several times and didn''t even see Gu Kun''s clothes. The attitude of the people who received him was colder and colder. Obviously, they also knew what he did. After hitting a wall in a row, he knew there was no hope in his heart. Zhao Jinlai came home dejected. As a result, I saw the family again before I reached the door of the community. The young people who secretly took photos lay directly on the unit price. Grandparents sat on the ground to take care of them and kept crying. Parents, uncles, uncles and aunts were also red eyed. There were some neighborhood neighbors around. Hearing that the family had been exaggerating his "stingy" secrets, Zhao Jin was all bad at once. Chapter 2312 Zhao Jinlai was stunned for a moment and turned around to run. As a result, I don''t know who shouted his name. The gray haired old men and women ran around him and stopped him like a wind fire wheel under their feet. Zhao Jinlai had only two words in his mind. finished. The neighbors in the community are all people at the same level as him. After hearing Zhao Jinlai''s various glorious deeds, everyone''s expression is unspeakable. "Zhao Jinlai, don''t go. You''ve made my grandson like this. You must give us an explanation." the young woman''s grandmother went up first. The old lady''s shrewdness in the village is well-known in all parts of the country. Zhao Jinlai trembled several times when he went out. "Yes, we must give us a statement!" others echoed. Everyone present knows. What do you want to say? Compensation, of course. When the money is in place, everything is easy to say. But the onlookers'' mind is not on the family. Their gossip eyes haven''t left since Zhao Jinlai appeared. When Zhao Jinlai was caught by the family and walked into the community, others were also talking. "No wonder Yu Ya will divorce him. He really knows people, faces and hearts. Zhao Jinlai is a good-looking talent. I didn''t expect it to be like this in private." "If I say Yu Ya can bear it, I can''t bear it for a day if I meet such a husband in three years." "He''s so stingy that even his wife thinks he''s a loser with his ex husband''s money. He''s still not a man? He''s really a disgrace to our men!" "Don''t say that we are from a community. When it came out, we thought we were doing the same. We still need face and we have to do business." "Yes, I didn''t expect that the Zhao family''s father and son are so shameless. The Zhao family''s business is going downhill and they want to marry, and they actually let Yu Ya''s daughter marry. How do you think Zhao Meng despises the young master of the Wei family? I look at the young master of the Wei family. He is a great young talent with elegant appearance, ability and spirit." "Listen to my son. The other day they saw Zhao Meng with Xue''s president and climbed a higher branch. Naturally, they didn''t look up to Wei Dashao." "But Wei Dashao is no worse than Xue Helian?" "We think that Zhao Meng and Zhao Jinlai don''t think so. It''s estimated that in their eyes, Wei Qi can''t compare with Xue Helian. Zhao Meng doesn''t look up to it, so we push it to Ruan Tang, who has been looked down upon by her as a mop. Do you think this is humiliating Ruan Tang or humiliating Wei Qi..." The speaker''s face changed, his eyes showed panic, and shouted "Wei Shao" not far away. When the others heard the speech, they turned around and looked. Sure enough, Wei Qi was standing not far away. Elegant temperament and noble spirit are true, but the anger on that face can''t be concealed. "Wei, Wei Shao..." "Wei Shao" sounded. Those who just talked about the marriage between the Wei family and the Zhao family turned pale with fear, and those who didn''t speak were also shaking. Zhao Jinlai, who was dragged by the relatives of his first wife''s mother''s house, let alone his back. "He said he wanted to marry my Wei family, but he actually looked down on the Wei family and me Wei Qi, so he pushed me a mop bottle?" Wei Qi''s voice was very cold, like a huge storm. Where dare Zhao Jin admit it? He quickly denied: "Wei Shao misunderstood. How could I think so..." He really didn''t think so. He also thought Ruan Tang didn''t deserve Wei Qi, but what''s the use? Zhao Meng already has a boyfriend Xue Helian. When the two sides compare, he is not stupid. Naturally, he will choose Xue Helian to give up Wei Qi. I didn''t expect to be known by others when I just mentioned it. That''s terrible. Chapter 2313 The forefoot offended Gu, and now offended the Wei family. Thinking of the scene that he was targeted by the two families, Zhao Jinlai could not wait to go back a few days ago, so he would never arrange such a fool to spy on Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan. There would be no such shit. Zhao Jinlai was so anxious that he sweated frequently on his forehead that he kept saying, "you really misunderstood me, Wei Shao. Even if I had ten courage, I didn''t dare to do that." "Don''t dare? I think you are very brave." Wei Qi''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t believe a punctuation mark if Zhao Jinlai comes. Not long ago, he learned that the person who gave him a picture of a girl was Zhao Jinlai''s daughter, and that girl, Gu Yuan''s girlfriend Ruan Tang, was Zhao Jinlai''s stepdaughter. No matter how good the Wei family is, they can''t be compared with the Gu family. Who is Gu Yuan? The second young master of the family, although not in power, is the treasure of everyone in the family. From old to young, everyone dotes on him and lets him go! Not to mention City C, even across the country, few people dare to challenge Gu Yuan. The man gave him a picture of Ruan Tang. He knew what type he liked and sent it to him. He knew that Ruan Tang was Gu Yuan''s girlfriend and asked him to move Ruan Tang. He was trying to kill him! Since he knew the truth, Wei Qi wanted to kill Zhao Meng, but he had to use Ruan Tang to treat him as a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will? He came today to find Zhao Meng. Unexpectedly, he heard more unexpected news. It turns out that the Wei family and he are just the second-hand choice of the Zhao family! Zhao Jinlai and Zhao Meng don''t pee to see what they are. They dare to look down on the Wei family and him. They also dare to say that he can''t compare with Xue Helian. They push him to Ruan Tang and let him annoy Gu Yuan and be targeted by the Gu family Zhao family, it''s so insidious! Hateful! And Zhao Meng, he wants to see with his own eyes what he looks like. If he doesn''t have Ruan Tang''s addictive appearance, but dares to look down on him, no wonder he is cruel and cruel! Wei Qi''s nature is to repay him. No one who offended him will come to a good end as long as he can get it. Now Zhao Jinlai and Zhao Meng''s father and son have become his latest targets. Zhao Jinlai is still arguing and explaining incoherently, but Wei Qi doesn''t have the patience to listen. He sneered: "since you look down on me so much, I''ll give the Zhao family a big gift." Zhao Meng, Zhao Jinlai, Xue Helian Just wait. After Wei Qi left, Zhao Jinlai was as pale as death. Now, I offended the Wei family again! He couldn''t believe how he had offended one person after another who was ten times stronger than the Zhao family. But now it''s too late. "Zhao Jinlai, get up and give my grandson justice!" "Yes, if you don''t give us an explanation, we won''t leave here. We come every day. We expose on TV and let the people all over the country see your shameless appearance!" "And Zhao Meng, when her mother went to college, she didn''t pay for any of our relatives. She graduated from college and married into the Golden Nest. She didn''t recognize our poor relatives. She was like her mother. She was snobbish!" "This family doesn''t have a good thing." "Zhao Jinlai, don''t pretend to be dead. Give us a statement quickly..." The family is making trouble again. Hearing threatening words, Zhao Jinlai turned his eyes and fainted. Until he lost consciousness, Zhao Jinlai didn''t want to understand why things were like this and why he fell into such trouble! Chapter 2314 Although Zhao Jinlai was in a coma, the family did not have the consciousness to send people to the hospital. They directly carried them into the Zhao family, and then directly took ice water and woke them up. Zhao Jinlai woke up and found that he was still in hell. He wanted to faint again. Zhao Meng also went home. This time she thought a lot of ways. She didn''t make a big fuss and attract people''s attention. She was doing it silently, but the response was unexpected. Many people believed her and thought that Ruan Tang could not be clean. She was so excellent and talented that she could fall in love with Mr. Gu. She must have accumulated experience in communicating with other boys. Otherwise, how could she seduce Mr. Gu. I have to say, there are a lot of jealous people. Seeing those people scolding Ruan Tang with her, Zhao Meng was in a great mood. She can already foresee that Ruan Tang was left behind the so-called altar, trampled under her feet and scolded and abused by countless netizens. This good mood continued when she came to the door until she saw the people on her mother''s side. Zhao Jinlai is still lying on the carpet. The family is standing and sitting and lying. Anyway, none of them has a regular shape. The nanny of the Zhao family had long been frightened and didn''t know where to go. As soon as Zhao Meng saw those people, her eyes showed deep dislike and malice. She shouted at the living room: "where are the people? Who put them in? Blow them out!" Yes, Zhao Meng regarded these people as autumn wind. Although it''s not much different in essence. "Look, this is a college student, this is a lady who is spoiled by rich people and knows etiquette!" the old lady opened her voice again. Hearing that she was satirizing herself, Zhao Meng was naturally unwilling and began to hate the old lady again. The two quarreled for a long time, and Zhao Meng fell behind. When she finally coughed and had to pour water herself, she found Zhao Jinlai lying on the carpet with her eyes turned white. Zhao Meng was startled and immediately panicked: "Dad, dad? What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Jinlai is actually fine. But at the thought of his family and the Wei family, he couldn''t stop getting cold all over. What if there''s Xue? Can a Xue family still hold up the Gu family and the Wei family? No, not a hundred! What can I do now! Zhao Jinlai is in a hurry to attack his heart, but he can''t faint. Zhao Meng looked at Zhao Jinlai and closed her eyes. She was so frightened that she began to shout again. Then she called 120, called Xue Helian, and then began to scold the relatives and hurt her father like this. She would definitely ask them to pay the price. Don''t say it. Such a threat is nothing to those people. They are not afraid at all. After all, their grandson is hurt. If the Gu family dares to sue them, they also sue Zhao Jinlai, and then tell the secret that Zhao Jinlai asked his grandson to spy on others, so that the Zhao family can''t live in peace! In the interval of waiting, the grandson of the family fell in love with Zhao Meng again and quarreled to let Zhao Meng be his wife. His family disagreed at first, but the "daughter-in-law" was a servant for them. She worked, gave birth and served her grandchildren. Therefore, if Zhao Meng took Zhao as a dowry, it was not impossible. Just listening to this, Zhao Meng wants to kill everyone. ¡­¡­ The Zhao family''s chicken flies and the dog jumps without a moment of peace, but Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan''s feelings are getting better and better. The rumors spread by Zhao Meng once again caused some twists and turns, but Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention at all, and Gu Yuan wouldn''t believe those things. He knows better than anyone what kind of person Ruan Tang is. Slander Ruan Tang and sow discord? Never. He will never let go of Ruan Tang''s hand. Chapter 2315 Gu Yuan felt ashamed because he was taught a lesson by Gu Kun. At first, he hid Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang also gave him face and pretended not to know that he had been beaten. On Monday, she went to school as usual. The curriculum was full every day. She had no time to think about other things. She just sent a message and called Gu Yuan in her spare time. Gu Yuan is different. After a short intimacy, he separated again. When Ruan Tang was not around, he just lived like a year. Losing face is nothing. Anyway, his face has long been lost in "true fragrance" again and again. As long as he has time, he will go to school to see Ruan Tang. Some people know, some don''t know, and some people who know are jealous and believe it. Or they deceive themselves and others that Ruan Tang is the person mentioned in the rumor. Therefore, when Gu Yuan came to school, he always looked at him. Gu Yuan, who has been the favored son of heaven since childhood, has always grown up under the attention of others and doesn''t care about the sight focused on him. Until the weekend, public opinion fermented a little, and someone dared to point out to Ruan Tang. Gu Yuan arrived at school on Saturday morning. He wanted to do entertainment and start a company. Naturally, he had to come up with something different and convincing. Xue''s current focus is on IP adaptation, so he wants to make a bigger and better one. First of all, what he likes is Ruan Tang''s novels. Both he and Ruan Tang can be screenwriters and write the script, but when it comes to historical background and Taoist clothing, he still needs to consult with professionals. Many teachers of C University specialize in related fields. Cooperation with them is the best way. Gu Yuan has been here several times. When the teachers heard that he wanted to start a business, they thought he was joking and advised him to write books well. The family doesn''t lack him to make money, so don''t harm others by fishing for three days and drying nets for two days. Gu Yuan was particularly indignant at this: "who said I was joking? Didn''t you all say that parents were better than themselves in those days? No matter how rich Gu was, it was Gu''s, not mine, and I wasn''t rare. Now I start a business to support my family, so that children can see my strength, worship me and like me more, although she already loves me very much..." Of course, he didn''t finish, because the teachers couldn''t listen and kicked him out. But they knew Gu Yuan''s determination. As long as Ruan Tang is involved, he is absolutely sincere. On Saturday, there were not many teachers in the office. They exchanged work with Gu Yuan and asked Gu Yuan if Ruan Tang had offended anyone. Why did he stay in black Ruan Tang all day. Ruan Tang said don''t pay attention to things on the Internet, and the Zhao family didn''t want to press it to death, so Gu Yuan asked the assistant to stop. He knew that Ruan Tang was not so kind, but he was by no means a sinister person. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. What Ruan Tang did was just a counterattack to all malice. Until Gu Yuan saw the rumors said by the teachers. Ruan Tang fell in love many times? With a lot of boys? Falling in love with others is to sum up experience and paste it on the rich second generation? What Ruan Tang likes is his identity and his money? Gu Yuan looked gloomy. As soon as the teachers wanted to comfort him, they heard him say, "nonsense, it''s nonsense! Tangtang has such a high vision that she will take a fancy to others except me? I have such a good relationship with Tangtang. Who made such a disgusting post to spread rumors and make trouble, thinking that this can provoke success and let Tangtang dump me? Don''t even think about it!" He''s crazy to believe nonsense and doubt sugar. Teachers: " Gu Yuan won''t go crazy, but if this goes on, they will go crazy sooner or later. Chapter 2316 Say goodbye to the teacher and go all the way to Ruan Tang''s teaching building. People keep looking at him. But Gu Yuan still didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he called his assistant. Those who secretly watched him talk about it were a little confused when they saw this scene. What do you mean, did Gu Yuan want to revenge them? But they waited and waited and didn''t wait for revenge. Instead, a young man with a rose appeared. "Gu Shao." The assistant handed Gu Yuan the rose he had just bought, and then waited for instructions. Gu Yuan looked around and said, "are these people students? If they are students, they don''t learn to stare at others all day. What''s the meaning of nonsense? If they want a lawsuit, let them line up to sign and wait one by one. By the way, let my brother hire more lawyers to make a quick decision." People around: " They are not students. What are they? The assistant has always been very smart. He immediately walked to the side, but before he opened his mouth, some boys who had always said that Ruan Tang disliked poverty and loved wealth ran away in an instant. Then he went to the other side and said that the girl who saw Ruan Tang receive several boys'' gifts also ran away. After a while, there were no other people here except passers-by. Gu Yuan still felt puzzled and hated. Since he knew that all kinds of black materials of Ruan Tang were made by Zhao Meng, he wanted to bankrupt the Zhao family. Ruan Tang wouldn''t let him do so and said he wanted to kill with a blunt knife. Then he got the news that Wei Qi was against the Zhao and Xue families. Kill two birds with one stone by using a knife. It''s really good for Wei Qi, who followed and monitored her and was malicious to her, to compete with Zhao Meng, who initially calculated on her and Wei Qi, and let their dog bite the dog. It''s just too slow. "Gu Shao, do you want me to do anything else?" the assistant asked. Don''t you need to deal with the news on the Internet? Gu Yuan naturally thought, but Ruan Tang''s advice was still in his ear. He could only shake his head: "first, you should pay close attention to the Zhao family, the Xue family and the Wei family and report their situation to me in time." If Wei Qi can''t make Zhao Meng pay the price, he can''t follow Ruan Tang. Not long after the assistant left, class was over. Ruan Tang came out with his classmates. The people in their class are very united. Both boys and girls seem to have good feelings. Probably he also knew the news on the Internet. When Gu Yuan approached, he also heard someone comforting Ruan Tang and asking him to ignore the curfew. It''s just envy. Some boys said that if Gu Yuan bullied Ruan Tang because of these false things, they would not be with Gu Yuan. They were waiting for Ruan Tang to return to single at any time. Then everyone will have a chance. At that time, even if the final outcome is still failure, they will confess openly. "It''s not necessary." Gu Yuan''s voice sounded coldly, and everyone was stunned. Where the hell is this man hiding? "Tangtang, here you are." Gu Yuan first handed the flowers to Ruan Tang. After seeing her take them, he looked at a boy talking. He looked very elegant with glasses, but he just didn''t like it! Gu Yuandao: "The future of Tangtang will not bother you. You are the backbone of the motherland and the rejuvenation of the nation still needs your talents. Don''t waste your time on things that won''t produce results, so you''d better study hard. Come to me in time for any unsolvable difficulties. As a member of the motherland and the family member of C college students, I have the obligation to serve the greatness of the motherland Contribute to the great rejuvenation, prosperity and strength! " Students present: " Is this hat a little too high? Ruan Tang: " Gu Yuan was jealous, but she learned it. It''s lovely to try to restrain friendly exchanges and sincerely dissuade others from turning around. Chapter 2317 Gu Yuan and Ruan Tang left. The students in the class are still ignorant. Boys, in particular, thought that once Gu Yuan was unreliable, they would quickly persuade Ruan Tang to dump people. As a result, they were blown by Gu Yuan in a high hat. When they thought about how to refute, Ruan Tang had been taken away by Gu Yuan. On the bus at the school gate, Ruan Tang played with Gu Yuan''s fingers and looked at him jokingly: "you are so powerful. You can boast even your rival. You are so generous and tolerant." If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be a theory to go up. There is no one to persuade separation or cooperation. It''s too long to dig the foot of the wall in front of him. When Gu Yuan arrived, he didn''t blush, but only rainbow farts. Those eloquent and lotus tongued talents in her class were stunned. They knew how shameless Gu Yuan was, but they just didn''t know how to fight back. She wanted to laugh when she remembered the picture. "Still laughing?" Gu Yuan lowered his head, gave her a punitive kiss, pretended to be cruel and said, "little heartless, who am I for? They dare to say that in front of me. It''s good that I can solve the matter peacefully. If they were your classmates, I wouldn''t let them go so easily." Ruan Tang believed this. Gu Yuan''s mouth can even make dead people angry. Just look at Gu Kun. If he really fires, the students may not be able to parry. "Well, I didn''t say you were bad. I was just thinking, why do you have so many fallacies? Literati culture and immortal spirit are the backbone. Yes, but you don''t want moral kidnapping. My classmates are very simple. Don''t be stimulated by you and go astray." Ruan Tang said. Gu Yuan: "they are so big, how can they not look at the road?" Ruan Tang: " Well, this man''s mouth gun Kung Fu is very strong. Seeing Gu Yuan''s face was not very good-looking, she thought of a question: "did you see the disclosure? Are you angry?" Gu Yuan immediately said, "I''m not angry. How can I be angry for those things." Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t know what kind of person he is, he makes comments. What''s so annoying! "Tangtang, do you really want Wei Qi to deal with the Zhao and Xue families? Can''t it be me?" Gu Yuan was a little wronged. His girlfriend was his and it was his turn to protect him. Ruan Tang simply didn''t know what to say: "are you busy now?" Gu Yuan didn''t know what she meant, so he thought carefully and said, "it depends on whether the employees are smart or not. Of course, I''ll take time with you when I''m busy." Ruan Tang continued to ask, "if you can solve Wei Qi, Zhao Meng and Xue family?" The Zhao family is not afraid, but the Wei family and the Xue family still have a certain background. If they really want to move the two families, it will take a lot of effort. Gu Yuan seemed to understand Ruan Tang''s intention. He said with a little excitement: "a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It doesn''t depend on my brother and family, but it will still spend a lot of energy and time according to my own words, so Tangtang, do you care about me and don''t want me to be too tired?" Ruan Tangbai glanced at him: "how can I? I despise your ability and don''t want you to interfere in my affairs. I just want to make a clear division with you." Hearing such angry words, Gu Yuan was worried. He hugged Ruan Tang recklessly, whispered in her ear, apologized for a while, and forgot himself happily for a while. Tangtang didn''t believe him, and no one wouldn''t let him interfere in her affairs. He just didn''t want these unimportant people and things to occupy his precious time! I just want him to have a rest and accompany her more! Tangtang is well intentioned. He''s still sulking here. It''s too bad. Chapter 2318 Gu Yuan felt that he was wrong, so he began to apologize. After coaxing Ruan Tang to stop teasing him, he took Ruan Tang directly to the restaurant outside. Then he repeatedly promised that he would only ask people to keep an eye on the progress and never interfere. Ruan Tang said that this is good. As a result, not long after they had finished eating and went home, Gu Yuan received a call from his assistant saying that Wei Shi had shot at the Zhao family. The Zhao family was already tottering. When attacked by Wei, it was even more in danger. Zhao Jinlai came out of the hospital and almost lay in again. He couldn''t understand how a gentle man like Wei Qi could be so cold-blooded and ruthless and mercilessly attack their family. But Zhao Meng knows. Because Wei Qi''s nature is like this. He will repay his vengeance. He is cruel and ruthless. There is no kindness in him. She had experienced Wei Qi''s cruelty and bad in her previous life. This time, she calculated that Wei Qi would like Ruan Tang, then marry Ruan Tang and torture Ruan Tang half dead. But when she got home, she heard the news that Wei Qi wanted to target their family. The reason was that Wei Qi knew that she despised him and calculated on him in an attempt to use him to revenge Ruan Tang! Zhao Meng was stunned. It shouldn''t be like this. The person Wei Qi should be pestering is Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang and Yu Ya, not her and the Zhao family, should be dealt with. It''s a mess, everything''s a mess! Zhao Meng is afraid that Wei Qi likes her again, and she is even more afraid of being hated by Wei Qi. Zhao Meng can only hold Xue Helian tightly and try every means to be with him. Only in this way Can Xue stand on their father''s side and help them against Wei Qi. To this end, Zhao Meng even asked people to buy medicine for the critical moment. Wei Qi''s problem makes Zhao Meng ignore things on the Internet. The Navy will no longer act according to her wishes when it has no money. There are fewer and fewer slanders against Ruan Tang. Those shady people don''t dare to talk nonsense when they see that the sunspots who took the lead are gone. Even so, he was very careful and never dared to say it in public or on public platforms. Ruan Tang''s fans and some C university students all fought back at this time, and the fans criticized, while the C University Students clarified. Many boys and girls said that they would rather Ruan Tang change his mind when he sees different things, so that they will have a chance to fall in love with the goddess. From the beginning, most students of C University have been standing on Ruan Tang. From the beginning to now, they have been maintaining Ruan Tang, which makes many people curious. What magic power does Ruan Tang have to make so many people talk to her. Does she really have such a strong appeal in C? Ruan Tang is so excellent and beautiful that even girls are not reserved? As a result, many people began to discuss how good Ruan Tang looked, so that these students could speak for her like this. But both Ruan Tang himself and the school and students have well protected this aspect. They didn''t get a picture of Ruan Tang at all. Although some paparazzi came to C University to secretly shoot for traffic, the security team of C University was not vegetarian. When they saw the suspicious personnel, they asked and called the police. They can''t get into the school. If Ruan Tang doesn''t go home, she will go directly to the dormitory. If she goes home, Gu Yuan will usually pick her up at the school. With bodyguards, she can''t rely on nearly half. Until, a picture of Ruan Tang in the middle school entrance examination was put on the Internet. As soon as the photo came out, it soon had labels such as "the most beautiful", "the first in thousands of years", "first love", "the highest motivation index" and so on. Some people didn''t believe it and thought it was synthetic. As a result, former students confirmed that it was Ruan Tang. At the same time, the person who sent out the photos of Ruan Tang was also found. Chapter 2319 The photos sent out are the ID photos of Ruan Tang middle school. With some problems on the edge, you can see what it was stripped from. The eyesight of melon eating netizens has always been comparable to that of microscopes. After discovering this detail, netizens who have turned into face powder began to ask, where did the photos come from? Did I agree to send it like this? If you are an education related employee, do you know that your behavior has violated the relevant regulations? The photos on Ruan Tang''s ID can be sent at will. What about the information of other students? Can it also be sent, leaked or even sold to some criminals? There is no personal privacy and information security! How can such a person who doesn''t even have basic professional ethics and integrity enter the school organization? After a series of questions came out, someone pointed out which school it was, and then the reporter went directly to the school for investigation and interview. At the same time, Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan also knew about it. Gu Yuan was very angry. He was angry that the other party had exposed Ruan Tang''s photos, which made him more potential rival in love. He was also angry that the person didn''t have any principle bottom line and did such a thing. This time, Ruan Tang did not restrain her. After all, her information can be exposed, and so can other students. If someone uses this information to cause harm to the parties, who will remedy it? Who leaked the information? What if it causes irreparable consequences? Since this kind of staff can''t do what the contract says, they shouldn''t be in that position and should be punished. Gu Yuan immediately contacted someone and informed the school that they must make a good investigation and don''t miss any details. Soon, the matter came to an end. The person who sent the photo was a student who graduated from C University five years ago. He just went to the library. He was found and expelled because he smoked irresponsibly in the library. So he became a screenwriter again, but none of them succeeded. After coming up from the screenwriting circle, he invested with others and lost millions. Finally, he was arranged by his family to enter this middle school and became a staff member of the archives. This time, he saw a lot of people talking about Ruan Tang on the Internet, and saw that the topics about Ruan Tang were hot. However, anyone who knew something about Ruan Tang also got pink and moved his mind. In that position, it''s easy to check the files. Hua Xinsi found out Ruan Tang''s information. After seeing the photos, he felt good-looking and wanted to collect them, so he picked them up. At first, he sent a circle of friends. Everyone praised him for his great powers, envied others for their wide range of contacts and good relations. As soon as he got angry in his heart, he sent it online again. Vanity is satisfied, but mistakes are also made, and they are very serious. After all, the whole people are paying attention to this matter, and the school also attaches great importance to it. The person who had been expelled could not have passed the examination, so the person who helped him enter the post at that time was also suspended. As for this man, the school suspended him from work and investigated everything in detail. It was found that he had helped boys find information about girls'' homes before. As a result, the girl was harassed by several boys and finally committed suicide. That''s serious. Double opening is just the beginning, and criminal responsibility awaits him in the follow-up. C acted quickly. After confirming that the investigation was correct, he revoked his diploma and degree certificate. Without a diploma and various punishments, it is difficult to find a job. But if you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. No one forced him to commit a crime. Chapter 2320 The follow-up treatment of the "certificate photo" has been going on all the time. At the same time, various units have also conducted different degrees of assessment and inspection on the quality and professional ethics of the staff, and said that they will strengthen the assessment of relevant aspects in the future to prevent information leakage from infringing on privacy and endangering official business. Melon eating netizens have become Yan dogs while urging them to do things. Oh, my God! No wonder the top students of C University, especially the talents of the Chinese Department, have a deep affection for Ruan Tang. I''m afraid they will only go too far if they have to put it among them. Who doesn''t like a beautiful little sister! Who doesn''t want to fall in love with her little sister! Yes, in my dreams. Many girls and children also said that they fully understand the hearts of girls in the Chinese department and only hate that they are daughters. It''s too difficult. Zhao Meng was forced to a dead end by Wei Qi. She had to calculate Xue Helian early, had a relationship with Xue Helian, and got the promise of getting engaged as soon as possible. This made her and Zhao Jinlai very happy. They felt that they had hope all of a sudden. At least they didn''t have to be afraid of bankruptcy or Wei Qi. But she was happy. It wasn''t long before she saw the news on the Internet. Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang again! Why is she safe again and again? Obviously, there are so many rumors, but it doesn''t hurt Ruan Tang. Instead, it always increases Ruan Tang''s popularity and popularity. Zhao Meng vomited blood with anger when she thought that all her calculations had finally completed Ruan Tang. Why on earth is this? But she soon had no time to care about Ruan Tang. Xue Helian likes her, but the Xue family doesn''t. They are looking for a right daughter-in-law, not a close family who is on the verge of bankruptcy and will become poor at any time. Moreover, as far as Zhao Meng is concerned, in addition to her family background, her own conditions do not agree with their standards for finding a daughter-in-law. Looks barely pass, but IQ is really hard! Let their son combine with Zhao Meng, it will only lower their IQ and affect future generations! In addition, some behaviors of Zhao Meng made them dislike it very much, so when Xue Helian proposed to get engaged to Zhao Meng, Xue''s parents refused and said they would never agree. It''s OK to fall in love, but it''s just to spend some money on baby clothes and jewelry, which is regarded as the son''s accumulated experience. But marriage is impossible! Moreover, both Xue''s parents and Xue''s senior management believe that although Zhao Meng likes Xue Helian, the purpose of making Xue Helian responsible for the bankrupt Zhao family is a little more. The so-called marriage between the Zhao family and the Wei family has also heard a little news. Why didn''t they go to the marriage? Don''t you just like their Xue family and think you''ve caught a fatter fish? It''s beautiful to want the Xue family to let their son be the head of injustice. Xue Helian is also a filial person. He doesn''t want to disobey his parents or let Zhao Meng be wronged. He deals with both sides and tries to resolve the contradiction. But there was an accident. Xue''s parents are not ordinary people because they can keep their ancestral career and grow. While perfunctory Xue Helian, they also find a private detective to investigate Zhao Meng. Zhao Meng''s small to big deeds are not secrets. It sounds good to be spoiled. It''s hard to say, I don''t know what it means. This has made Xue''s parents very dissatisfied, and then found out what Zhao Meng has done in the past year. He was already secretly observing Wei Qi, but suddenly turned to their son and deliberately appeared in the place where there were stray cats, pretending to be kind-hearted sunshine to deceive their son. Even the relationship between their son and Zhao Meng was carefully calculated by her. There is no way for such a scheming man to marry into the Xue family! Chapter 2321 Zhao Meng is full of hope to please Xue''s parents so that she can be recognized and marry Xue Helian early. She never thought that everything she calculated would be exposed one day. Xue''s parents told Xue Helian how Zhao Meng trampled to his usual places, how to feed cats and dogs in front of him with kindness and patience, and how to kick them as soon as he left. There are also some animal protection organizations donated by Zhao Meng. On the surface, animal protection is actually abusing some small animals first, and then using others'' love to get donations. Where has the money gone? In their own bags. Later, Zhao Meng and Zhao Jin came to calculate the marriage of Ruan Tang. Although they were not close sisters, from the investigation, Ruan Tang and Zhao Meng had no conflict, and from the recent news, it was Zhao Jinlai''s father and daughter who were sorry for Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter. In this case, the father and daughter still calculate other people''s mother and daughter. What good thing can such a cold-blooded and ruthless person be? During this time, Wei began to target their family for no reason. Xue''s parents also found out the reason. Wei Qi would hate Xue, mainly Zhao Meng! Because Zhao Meng calculated on him and Ruan Tang and wanted to use him to destroy Ruan Tang, but he ignored the power of Gu family, but Wei Qi is not stupid and Gu Er childe can''t move, everyone knows. Zhao Meng''s plan is undoubtedly to kill him. Now he has discovered the truth and wants to revenge Zhao Meng. Xue Helian and Zhao Meng are boyfriend and girlfriend, so the Xue family is also on his blacklist. Xue''s parents threw the evidence in front of Xue Helian and told him to see Zhao Meng''s true face. If they see these and want to be with Zhao Meng, they don''t object and directly let Xue Helian clean out of the house. Xue Helian is not the only son in the family, and the company is not inherited. They don''t need a son who knows he has been cheated and used and pretends not to love that bad woman! Xue Helian was completely confused. He never thought that his goddess would look like this. On the surface, she was innocent, young and lovely, but in fact, she was insidious, cunning, vicious and cruel. He only listened to one side of Zhao Meng''s words and believed them. He also asked people to put pressure on some teachers of C University to deal with Ruan Tang. What did Ruan Tang do wrong? Just because Ruan Tang doesn''t want to marry? But the shares of the Zhao family will not be distributed to Ruan Tang. She can''t get anything. What''s the reason to bear the consequences of the marriage? It''s too extreme to murder Ruan Tang for such a thing. There are those stray cats and dogs. He knows that euthanasia is the best outcome once he can''t adopt them, but he can''t be cruel, so he will always feed them. Now he feels cold when he sees Zhao Meng sneering on the kitten''s head with his feet. How can a person have so many faces? Thinking of his love for Zhao Meng in the past few months and the scene when he was with her, Xue Helian even felt cool in his tail vertebrae. When did Zhao Meng calculate on him? Before approaching him, she should have known him and spent a lot of energy. Otherwise, how could she know that he has so many unknown characters and love? As soon as Zhao Meng thought that he didn''t know it at all, he stared at himself. He didn''t even know how many pairs of eyes were arranged to monitor his every move. Xue Helian began to have physiological nausea. So deliberately appeared, obvious calculation, with the love of kindness, he actually regarded it as true and returned his sincerity. He was blind. He underestimated Zhao Meng. He deserved it. Chapter 2322 The Zhao family has been targeted by Wei Qi. Zhao jinlaiguang is too busy for the company, and Zhao Meng''s safety and relatives are entangled. In order to get rid of the family, he said to give 500000, and the family naturally refused. The Zhao family is so rich, why give them only a little? They may not want money, but Zhao Meng has to marry their grandson. Zhao Jinlai has only one daughter. Will he still give his family property to outsiders? So in the end, the money is theirs. A greedy snake swallows an elephant. That''s how people are. At first, it was only 100000 yuan. When the heart was big and wild, he began to covet more. But who let Zhao Jinlai recruit this villain himself? So he can only taste the consequences himself. In order to cope with Wei Qi''s attack, Zhao Jinlai can only promise more, give the house and money, but Zhao Meng will never marry such a person. He also expects Zhao Meng and Xue Helian to get married to solve the dilemma of the Zhao family. The family got benefits. Although unwilling, they still took the money to live in the new house that had just been transferred. Without one trouble, Zhao Jinlai had a little snack power, but neither Wei Shi nor Wei Qi could cope with it. Zhao Jinlai can only urge Zhao Meng to get engaged. Why hasn''t the Xue family heard the news yet? If he gets engaged as soon as possible, he can get some help in the mall under the identity of the Xue family. Zhao Meng is also anxious. She can''t find Xue Helian. The phone couldn''t get through, the text message didn''t return, and the social network didn''t go. No one went to his apartment. When he went to the company, he was stopped by the security guard. He said that Xue Helian hadn''t come to work for several days. Zhao Meng began to panic again. Just like when Wei Qi heard that she knew the truth and wanted to retaliate against her family the other day, she began to get cold all over and couldn''t help thinking that she was reborn. Why is things still developing according to the worst result? Zhao Meng contacted Xue Helian''s friends again, but those who gave her a smiling face for Xue Helian''s sake in the past all changed their faces. They were sarcastic and strange, all sarcastic. Wei Qi''s attack became more and more fierce. Zhao Jinlai soon couldn''t hold it. Zhao Meng had to go to Xue''s house to find Xue Helian. Those who didn''t see Xue Helian were stopped by Xue Helian''s mother. Mrs. Xue clearly told her that Xue Helian didn''t like her anymore. He was engaged in a few days. His fiancee, the daughter of a world friend, let Zhao Meng die early, otherwise she would look good. Although the truth is that Xue Helian was greatly hit by the truth. He couldn''t accept Zhao Meng''s true face or face his stupid self. In order to let him come out, Xue''s parents found a girl who really liked small animals and arranged for them to go on vacation. Zhao Meng was completely confused. She couldn''t accept it at all. Obviously, Xue Helian in his previous life was not like this. At that time, whenever Ruan Tang came out with a little bad news, he would personally confront those people and always defend Ruan Tang in line with his words and deeds. But why can''t you even see a person when you need him when you get to her? What makes Zhao Meng more desperate is the news of Xue Helian''s engagement. It''s clearly agreed to be engaged to her. How long has it been since my fiancee changed? And she doesn''t know anything! "Housekeeper, drive her out and tell the property that she is not allowed to approach here in the future." "And several apartments of He Lian. Remember to explain." Zhao Meng was thus kicked out. Standing at the intersection of the road and looking at the passing vehicles, Zhao Meng doubted for the first time what the meaning of his rebirth was. Chapter 2323 She thought that her rebirth could change her life against the sky, and none of her goals of stepping on Ruan Tang under her feet had been achieved. Ruan Tang was more famous and dazzling than her previous life, and she had a strong and terrible boyfriend with a strong background. And she is worse than her previous life. At least, in her previous life, she had always been very happy before she found Wei Qi''s true face. She had always been spoiled by her father and Wei Qi, not like now. Zhao Jinlai complained that her calculation offended Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, offended Wei Qi, and made the Zhao family fall into a more dangerous situation. Wei Qi regarded her as an enemy from beginning to end. He didn''t even like her, let alone flatter and spoil her like in his previous life. A boyfriend who thought he could be trusted disappeared on the eve of his engagement, so he abandoned her Zhao Meng went home dejected. She thought of telling Zhao Jin about the Xue family on the phone. She thought she would be comforted by Zhao Jin as soon as she entered the door. As a result, Zhao Jin Lai greeted the guests with a smile on her face. After seeing the man''s face clearly, Zhao Meng was scared stiff again. Wei Qi even sat harmoniously with her father, talking and laughing, as if all kinds of blocking targets had never existed before. Zhao Meng immediately had a guess in her heart. She shook her head in disbelief. It''s impossible. Wei Qi doesn''t like her at all. He has no interest in her and will definitely not marry her. However, Zhao Jinlai''s words pulled her into hell again. "Mengmeng, are you back? Dad is discussing your business with President Wei. Do you have any requirements for the wedding?" Zhao Jinlai smiled. Although he hated what Wei Qi had done to the Zhao family and him, his strength was very different. If he didn''t laugh, he would go bankrupt and go back to the countryside, even worse. Therefore, when Wei Qi asked Zhao Meng to follow him, he could only laugh and look willing and ecstatic. But Zhao Meng is different. When she was most lost, she also missed the days when she was pursued by Wei Qi in her previous life and the days after marriage, but the deepest memory in her soul was the time when Wei Qi tortured her, so she didn''t intend to be with Wei Qi at all. But now Zhao Meng was stunned for dozens of seconds, then suddenly shouted, looked at Wei Qi with great fear, shouted that I wouldn''t marry, I didn''t like Wei Qi, and then ran back to the room. Zhao Jinlai was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. "Mr. Wei, this... Child is not sensible, which makes you laugh." he complained more and more about Zhao Meng. If he doesn''t offend Ruan Tang at the moment, he and Yu Ya won''t divorce. Ruan Tang is still his nominal daughter. The second son of the Gu family is his son-in-law In that case, how dare Wei Qi do this to him? There was no anger on Wei Qi''s face, but a thought flashed in his eyes: "never mind, I understand." Zhao Jinlai began to make amends and say good words again. Wei Qi looked up at the upstairs. Zhao menggang was so familiar with that look. That''s interesting. I didn''t expect a person who had never met him to know him so well, even his true nature was clear. That''s good. He wants to see where Zhao Meng learned his secret! As soon as Wei Qi left, Zhao Jinlai went upstairs, first scolded, and then began to appease. Wei Qi had hinted at him several times before. It was Zhao Meng who made up his mind about Xue Helian''s engagement. Wei Qi said that as long as Zhao Meng followed him, the gratitude and resentment between him and the Zhao family would be written off. From now on, he would no longer target the Zhao family and would help one or two when others shot at the Zhao family. Chapter 2324 Like training dogs, it is a great shame to use sticks and bones on people. Zhao Jinlai also knows that Wei Qi''s request is shameless and unfair to Zhao Meng, but the Xue family has blown it. Xue Helian will be engaged to others. If he doesn''t agree to Wei Qi, whether it''s the Zhao family or their father and daughter, it''s over. There''s nothing he can do. But Zhao Meng couldn''t understand him at all. The father and son had another big quarrel. Finally, Zhao Meng even hurt Zhao Jinlai with that thing. However, as long as Wei Qi doesn''t change his attention, Xue Helian no longer likes Zhao Meng. If the crisis of the Zhao family is not solved, the contradiction and estrangement between their father and daughter will only be deeper and deeper! Zhao Jinlai was so worried that he lost a lot of his hair, and his head showed a "bald" state. At this time, the Xue family was also bothering Wei Qi. Of course, Wei Qi is not only aimed at the Zhao family. He can''t shake the foundation of the Xue family, but he also blocks the Xue family''s business with an undesired momentum. When Xue Helian''s former heel left city C, he asked someone to spread the news. Xue Helian''s three hearts and two opinions were different. He thought he was cheating. He only heard that the new people laughed but the old people cried. He said that the Xue family thought they were poor and loved the rich. Excitedly, Xue Helian''s girlfriend almost hanged herself or something. Xue''s parents were furious at home. Xue Helian was also very angry. He didn''t spend his vacation and ran back directly. He didn''t do anything wrong. The wrong person is Zhao Meng who cheated and calculated him. Why should he take the blame? The Xue family''s parents just think so. They no longer show mercy and directly spread the truth about how Zhao Meng approached Xue Helian step by step and calculated that Xue Helian attracted Xue Helian. It''s better for Xue Helian to lose face alone than for the whole Xue family to be laughed at. And seriously, Xue Helian is also a victim. He was cheated only because he was pure and kind in heart. He was too simple and beautiful. He mistakenly believed the bad guys and paid his heart. At that time, as soon as public relations work, Xue Helian''s image can be tall, and the reputation of the Xue family will be much better! Zhao Meng still has a fantasy in her heart. After hearing that Xue Helian came back, she thought she couldn''t let go. She wanted to apologize to her and ran to find Xue Helian, but she was beaten in the head. Xue Helian didn''t see it, but was surrounded and pointed. When Zhao Meng went crazy like cannon fodder at home, Wei Qi gave Zhao Jin an ultimatum. The Xue family can''t count on it at all. They can only ask Wei Qi to show mercy. In this way, they must agree to Wei Qi''s requirements. Zhao Jin came to pray for Zhao Meng to save his family, save him and save the company. Zhao Meng is confused now. She has a bad reputation. She can''t find anyone better than Xue Helian. Of course, people who are not as good as Xue Helian won''t want her. Even if men like her face and want to have sex with her, their family won''t let her in. Only Wei Qi. After her heart wavered, Zhao Meng began to find reasons to convince herself. Although she suffered a lot in her previous life, she was also the envy of many people when she was with Wei Qi at the beginning. When she first got married, she was still Mrs. Wei that others wanted to replace. Even when Wei Qi abused her later, she never restricted her freedom and did not control her expenses. She brushed her credit cards as she wished. When she went out, Wei Qi would give her enough respect and love to let everyone know how much he loved her. ¡­¡­ When the news of Zhao Meng and Wei Qi''s flash marriage reached Ruan Tang''s ears, Ruan Tang was also surprised. Her intention is to let Zhao Meng and Wei Qi, the masterminds who have harmed the original owner, harm each other, and let Xue Helian, who used to be an accomplice, pay the corresponding price. Unexpectedly, Zhao Meng and Xue Helian came together again. This fate is really powerful. Chapter 2325 The good news of the Zhao family just came here. The teacher at the school also called and said that he had secretly taken photos of Ruan Tang inviting everyone to eat cake in the classroom, slandering Ruan Tang for "buying" and "bribing" his classmates and teachers. As Ruan Tang guessed, it is the students of the school. A girl who kept making loans online in order to buy a mobile phone and a bag, but was threatened by the other party. Zhao Meng helped her pay off her debts and promised benefits, so she helped Zhao Meng become an insider. After the end of military training in general universities, various security classes will be held to remind students how to identify pyramid schemes and scams, stay away from illegal loans, protect personal privacy and so on. But there are still many people who can''t stand the temptation, vanity or other reasons, borrow money in order to buy a new mobile phone, a new bag and a new dress, and disclose their personal information at the same time. The interest rate of such loans is often very high, and it will double several times before long. If they don''t pay the money at that time, the lending companies will threaten and lure them, or let them borrow more, fall into it, and do criminal things together, or they can''t bear the blow and commit suicide, but the family still have to smash the pot, sell iron and repay the loan. Although it has been reminded, this kind of thing still happens from time to time. This time, after tasting a little sweetness, the girl was trapped and couldn''t extricate herself. As a result, she realized that what she owed was not what she could bear. This was used by Zhao Meng again. Although her experience is very tragic, it is not worthy of sympathy. Moreover, she United outsiders to slander her alma mater''s classmates, teachers and the reputation of the school, which also reflects some problems of moral bottom line. Considering that her family situation is really difficult, it is not easy to train a college student. If dropping out of College causes great damage to her family, the school decided to give her a punishment of staying in school for observation. If you make another mistake or fail to meet your academic standards, you can only voluntarily drop out of school or be expelled. This is the result of the school meeting. However, as a direct victim, Ruan Tang also wanted to listen to her opinions, so she asked the teacher to call. After hearing this, Ruan Tang felt a little sorry for the parents of the family, and there was no objection. Then it was settled. When answering the phone, Gu Yuan was nearby. After listening to the whole process, he hugged Ruan Tang and said intimately, "my candy is so kind." Ruan Downton had goose bumps all over his body. She is most afraid of being said to be kind. When I went back to school, I was stopped by a girl in the corridor. The other party bowed deeply, said "sorry", and then ran with her head down. Ruan Tang guessed her identity, but he also cared. The final exam is coming soon. Everyone is preparing for the exam and papers, and they are busy. Gu Yuan''s company has been completed, and has specially signed several potential directors and screenwriters, attracting a lot of talents. Gu Kun also specially trained management talents. When it comes to the right, the company will naturally run. Hearing that Gu Yuan wanted to film and television her works, Ruan Tang didn''t have much opinion. He just asked the screenwriter to be himself, so as to interpret the works in the original way, let the fans who have always supported her see her intentions, and let them know that their efforts have not been in vain. Gu Yuan didn''t make much publicity about opening the company, but where his identity is, naturally, some people publicize it for him. The same is true of Ruan Tang''s works. She and Gu Yuan are buried in changing the script. The director and others are also recruiting actors to build a team. Others are already busy promoting. Chapter 2326 #Copyright one night prosperous Tang Dynasty# #Cooperation between abyss and Tang Dynasty# #Mr. Gu spent hundreds of millions on making movies for his girlfriend# #The way the rich show their love# #The film and television of the works of the late Tang Dynasty has attracted much attention# #Doting on his girlfriend''s new posture, the great God of the abyss turned to be a director and devoted himself to creating God# #What kind of feeling is it to be Gu er''s girlfriend? Please look forward to the answer of the prosperous Tang Dynasty overnight# ¡­¡­ The news was leaked by insiders, and hot search was not bought, but spontaneously sent by the readers of Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan, as well as Yan Fen and marketing numbers. The copyright mentioned above is just the copyright of this work being adapted, and the price has amazed countless people. This also makes some people who despise the online literary circle make some changes to this circle. One night, the prosperous Tang Dynasty and the abyss have once again become the object of heated discussion. The students of C University are very happy about this. The film and television works of alumni are well-known, which is a good publicity for both the school and them. Ruan Tang''s three roommates were particularly excited. They felt happy for Ruan Tang from the bottom of their hearts and wished Ruan Tang well. So they took Ruan Tang as a treat and slaughtered Ruan Tang. People in Yu Ya''s shop know that the prosperous Tang Dynasty is Ruan Tang. They also congratulate Yu Ya. They leave the miser and transfer. It can be seen that they should have divorced Zhao Jinlai long ago. Some people are happy, others are unhappy. Zhao Jinlai and Zhao Meng bear the brunt. Zhao Jinlai regretted day by day. He always regretted his original choice. He had known that Ruan Tang would be so powerful, so he would rather be ridiculed for his reputation than divorce Yu Ya. With Ruan Tang''s powerful daughter and Gu''s powerful in laws, he still needs to look at Wei Qi''s face and live with Wei Qi''s breath? It''s too late to say anything now. He couldn''t see Ruan Tang. He came to Yu Ya. Before he got close to the store, some employees came out to catch him. When he returned home, he would be discussed and ridiculed by those people in the community. When he went to the company, he was suppressed and bullied by Wei Qi. He found that his bad luck happened after he divorced Yu Ya, and Zhao Jinlai was even more regretful. Compared with the regretful Zhao Jin, Zhao Meng is jealous and resentful. Ruan Tang''s success and happiness are just mocking her misfortune. I knew that she didn''t want so many things after her rebirth. If she killed Ruan Tang directly, there wouldn''t be so much trouble in the follow-up. And she can also marry Xue Helian early, so she doesn''t have to face the terrible abnormal Wei Qi. Outsiders regard her as a flash marriage with Wei Qi. In fact, they don''t even have a marriage certificate. She is a plaything for Wei Qi. When Wei Qi is interested, she stays around to have fun. If she is not interested, she will throw her away as unwanted garbage. The only value is probably the temporary rescue of the Zhao family''s crisis. But she knows Wei Qi. Wei Qi won''t just forget it. Zhao Meng just looked at the news. Now she has no mind to pay attention to Ruan Tang''s affairs, but has been thinking about why Wei Qi hasn''t done anything to her. You shouldn''t. According to Wei Qi''s temper, if you get her home, you should show your true purpose. But Wei Qi not only didn''t torture her, but also entertained her with delicious food and drink, gave her a card and gave her a house, which puzzled Zhao Meng. She also had a chance in her heart. Maybe Wei Qi found out that he fell in love with her and couldn''t extricate himself. He would be so good to her. But he was not credulous. He was afraid of what secret Wei Qi was hiding and planned to torture her in a more cruel way, so he couldn''t be safe day and night. Before long, Zhao Meng became haggard. Aging at a rate visible to the naked eye. Chapter 2327 Wei Qi is still fighting with the Xue family. It seems that he has to compete with Xue Helian. The Xue family seems to eat flies one by one, because Zhao Meng provoked such a plague God. It''s almost eight lifetimes of bad luck. Xue Helian''s feeling is the deepest. He still retains his love for Zhao Meng in the bottom of his heart, but he can''t accept her in spirit. Moreover, because Zhao Meng made the whole Xue family in a passive state, he was attacked by Wei Qi and attacked by other business rivals. He didn''t even have the face to return home. Wei Qi''s struggle with the Xue family has always been in the open. He asked his secretary to call Zhao Meng every day to report the war between Wei and Xue. Finally, he had to ask Zhao Meng who was more powerful than Xue Helian. When Zhao Meng was reborn, she naturally thought it was Xue Helian, but now Xue Helian has become her nightmare like Wei Qi. She sometimes wondered why Xue Helian was still alive and why she didn''t die. If Xue Helian died, Wei Qi wouldn''t ask her that again. She wouldn''t have to be frightened and regret all her life. Now, although Wei Qi doesn''t restrict her freedom, she doesn''t want to go anywhere. Even the school exam was skipped directly, and he stayed with Wei Qi in a state of confusion and fear, and suffered the pain of being tortured by Wei Qi in his previous life alone. At this time, Ruan Tang had just finished the final exam and had a winter vacation. Some people had gone home, and some students who wanted to take various exams for postgraduate entrance examination remained in the school. Although Ruan Tang returned home, he had to go to school in his spare time to help teachers proofread and review the books they were writing, consolidate his knowledge and broaden his horizons, which was also an improvement for Ruan Tang. And the teacher will give corresponding remuneration. Obviously, it''s a win-win thing, but Gu Yuan''s resentment is not generally deep. Originally, he thought that Ruan Tang could see her as soon as he came home after the winter vacation, so that he could have a good life in the world of two people. As a result, Ruan Tang was called to be a coolie again. More than once, he went to the school to find teachers. There were so many students in the Chinese department and so many single dogs. Any one of them was a great talent. How could he catch Ruan Tang, interfere with other people''s feelings and occupy other people''s love time? It was heartless and inhuman! The teachers said, scold, scold. Who has Ruan Tang to use anyway? Ruan Tang is smart, quick to learn, careful and quick to do things. One person can do the work of several people. She can notice the details that others can''t notice. The things that have been proofread by her don''t need to be reviewed again. Why don''t they use such a useful talent? Of course, it squeezed Ruan Tang''s vacation time. Of course, she had to pay her high remuneration and corresponding compensation. The salary is only one aspect. The teachers have a lot of contacts at this age. Then they introduce Ruan Tang to some of their old friends and let them do their best to guide Ruan Tang. Gu Yuan often complains. There is no real interference in this matter. On the contrary, once she has leisure time, she will go to school to help. When Ruan Tang''s work is finished, no one will give face and take her home directly. The Gu family knows that Gu Yuan is in love with Ruan Tang, and they have seen Ruan Tang from a distance. They are very satisfied with Ruan Tang, but they are very dissatisfied with Gu Yuan. Gu Kun is only told when falling in love, and only Gu Kun is seen by his parents. What are their elders? Expelled from the family tree or expelled? Gu Yuan did this too incomprehensibly. Gu Yuan was deeply resented by his family. It took several months to finally persuade Gu Yuan. At the end of the year, Gu Yuan took Ruan Tang home. Had a real meeting with parents. Chapter 2328 Ruan Tang thought Gu Yuan, a lazy, arrogant and die loving little bastard, was the only one who knew when he went to Gu''s house that Gu Kun and his elders were still alive in the world, thanks to their strong psychology. Gu Yuan, as one of the most favored, perfectly interprets the sentence "those who are preferred have no fear". But that doesn''t mean taking care of the rest of the family is serious. Thirty years of age, those brothers and sisters who were on the side of the cousins, like Gu Kun, had been keeping well, no matter their figure or face, and they could not see the * * more than 30. Coupled with their humorous temperament and funny conversation, they give people a feeling of youth. As for the smaller ones, some are one or two years younger than Gu Yuan, while others are one or two years older. On the contrary, they are more mature and prudent than those in their thirties. When we first met, we looked like Gu Yuan, who we first met. They looked gentle and harmless, elegant and noble. However, when we get along, we will find Gu Yuan''s shadow from them. Or lazy, or reserved, or childish, or lovely, or interesting, or overbearing, or shy Like a group of 16-year-old girls. Compared with the Gu family, Ruan Tang''s life experience really has nothing to mention, but who makes her more important. Gu''s family, who are about the same age as Gu Yuan, have readers in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, listeners and audiences with demons in Chang''an. As readers, they knew that Gu Yuan was going to bring Ruan Tang back. When reviewing their home, they specially brought the books they had bought before and asked Ruan Tang to sign in front of Ruan Tang. Gu Yuan''s attitude towards these people is quite good. So someone teased him, saying that his wife is his good, and his book is also his wife''s good! Gu Yuanli said, "isn''t it? Sugar is the best. Sugar is good." People who eat dog food as soon as they get home say they don''t want to hear the story behind it. After all, they just want to turn themselves into lemon trees. Gu Yuan was quite normal at this time. Until, a cousin with a green hair stood in front of Ruan Tang. The cousin was too shy to look at Ruan Tang. He said shyly for a long time: "the demon is big. I''m your fan. I have to listen to your sleep song every night. I don''t know if you can record it for me..." Before he finished, Gu Yuan blew up and angrily grabbed each other''s green hair: "what do you mean, this green hair shouldn''t grow on your head, but should be made into a hat and put on my head, right?" Dig the foot of the wall in front of him, one or two really think he has no temper? To solve it in a gentle way at school is not to humiliate Ruan Tang outside, but when we go back to our own house, we all know his ruffian nature and don''t want to see him pretend to be gentle at all. Gu Yuan''s movement naturally attracted others. The young man''s parents looked at their son nervously for fear that Gu Yuan could not control giving him such a sudden, such a lovely little face. Don''t break it. Gu Kun gave his elders a reassuring look and came over. "Gu Lin, you''re floating. You dare to let your little sister-in-law record sleep songs for you personally. You''re a cow. You''re powerful. I''ll call you brother in the future." "Count me. I dare to pluck the tiger''s hair. After Gu Lin, I will be your idol!" "Fool, you are my idol." "Yes, I''m your idol..." What a mess. Gu Kun looked black, but he already knew the reason why Gu Yuan was angry. On the side of fans, Gu Lin is right. But who let him always stand on his brother''s side! Chapter 2329 Ruan Tang reluctantly held Gu Yuan. She didn''t think Gu Yuan''s behavior was wrong. If her cousin or cousin came up to Gu Yuan and said she liked his voice or his hands and his face, she would be unhappy if Gu Yuan wanted to record sleep songs or what her opponent and face did. After all, how can you not be jealous! Just can''t do it. Although Gu Yuan and Gu Lin can''t really fight over this. From the reaction of the people around them, their brothers and sisters should be like this in private, so the elders just wait and see and don''t worry, while the young people are making fun and adding fuel and vinegar. They want to make things big and break the sky. "Don''t be angry, I can''t record this." Ruan Tang took Gu Yuan''s hand and gently squeezed it in his palm. Previously recorded sleep songs were not specially recorded, but when participating in an activity, it was stipulated that all CVS involved should play on site, either say sarcastic words or sing. The original owner couldn''t say anything, so he chose to sing and only sang a short paragraph. Ruan Tang''s comfort and bias made Gu Yuan feel much better. He took a proud look at Gu Lin, and then said overbearing, "it''s not allowed to record in the future." "OK." Ruan Tang obeyed, but Gu Yuan was uncomfortable. After a few seconds, he said, "you can record it. Your preferences still need to continue, but you can''t record it alone." Ruan Tang can only be customized by himself. "Listen to you," said Ruan Tang. Gu Lin''s face turned white to red. He didn''t dare to look at Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan now. He likes the sound of demons in Chang''an. He has been talking to others in the group since he heard the news that Ruan Tang came to take care of his family. If he wants to see the true face of demons in Chang''an, he must let them record a sound for the benefit of everyone. Before he came back, he had already figured out how to introduce himself, how to go to Ruan Tang''s recording without Gu Yuan getting angry and misunderstanding, and how to finish it smoothly. But from the first meeting, Ruan Tang''s appearance gave him too much impact, which made him forget the articles of association he had rehearsed countless times in his mind! When Gu Yuan grabbed his hair, he knew he was going to be hurt. Sure enough, his little cousin blew up! At this time, all Gu Lin could do was explain, but Gu Yuan didn''t give him a chance to explain, so he had to wait for Gu Yuan to calm down, otherwise what he said would be futile, but would deepen the misunderstanding. "What''s the matter?" as soon as Gu Kun came, it meant that everyone came to inspect. Everyone soon made way to welcome the king. Gu Yuan stuck his neck and said it was all right. Smelly boy dares to think about his daughter-in-law and see how he will deal with him next. Gu Lin''s back was cool. Seeing that Gu Yuan had been comforted by Ruan Tang, Gu Kun came to the town again, he hurriedly said: "Little cousin, you misunderstood me. I just saw the goddess too amazing. I was impulsive. I didn''t have a thief''s heart or courage. I didn''t boast to people in our group that I could see a demon in Chang''an and ask for signature and recording. I''m the fan''s heart for idols. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to die unjustly!" "Tut, Gu Lin, you counselled too fast. Fortunately, we just supported you and thought you dared to be tough with the young master!" other people don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. They like to watch who''s unlucky. Gu Lin''s small face was almost crying: "I beg you. I don''t want to be cremated, so don''t fan the flames here." Chapter 2330 Gu Yuan snorted coldly, indicating that he didn''t want to understand. As a demon in Chang''an, Ruan Tang should care about his fans. But she is Ruan Tang first, and Chang''an has demons second. So there is no doubt that she prefers Gu Yuan. The demands of fans can be compensated in other ways, but Gu Yuan will be distressed if she is uneasy and worried about gain and loss. She comforted Gu Yuan again, and then said to Gu Lin, "sorry, Gu Lin, I can''t record sleep songs, but there will be an activity next month, and there may be a live PIA play. Remember to watch it at that time." Gu Lin dared not say: "goddess... Don''t apologize, little sister-in-law. I''m fine. It''s my impulse. My cousin should be angry. Just don''t blame me! But is there really an activity next month? I haven''t heard of it. People in my group haven''t said anything about it..." "Yes, but it''s still confidential, so you should keep it confidential." Ruan Tang apologized for Gu Yuan. "He didn''t mean any harm. Please forgive him for his rude behavior." Gu Yuan said unhappily that there was no need to apologize. Gu Lin found it himself. It was kindness that he didn''t do it. "No, I don''t hold grudges." the surprise in Gu Lin''s eyes soon spread to his face: "then I will stay in the live studio in advance!" Gu Lin doesn''t care whether Gu Yuan will miss him at all. He''s only afraid that his just obvious behavior beyond the norm will cause Gu Yuan''s misunderstanding, Ruan Tang''s disgust and bring trouble to their relationship. As for revenge? In Gu Yuan''s heart, there are probably all the names of the whole family in the revenge notebook. He is not alone. What is he afraid of! "What are you guarding? Go away!" Gu Yuan got angry again. I know whose daughter-in-law this is. I don''t think my life is too long before I grow up? "Well, Gu Yuan, Grandpa asked you to take Ruan Tang there." Gu Kun said. Gu Yuan glared at him and his eyes were full of complaints: "brother, you actually want to support me? I didn''t do anything to this boy. He exceeded the rules. I''ll teach you a lesson. What''s the matter?" Gu Lin: "my cousin is right. I should be angry. My cousin should teach me a lesson. I should receive education!" Gu Kun: " This is not a bad family. No more. All changed! After Gu Yuan and Ruan Tang left, Gu Kun straightened his face again, as if to seriously educate Gu Lin: "know what''s wrong with you? And the rest of you." Others: "... What''s none of our business?" Gu Kun: "I know the mentality of your young people. When you see Ruan Tang and the goddess who only exists in another world, you are impatient and excited, but you have another more important relationship, family, in addition to the relationship between fans." Others: " They''re not stupid. Can''t they tell the difference? Only Gu Lin, straightening his back, listened attentively and quietly, his eyes turning around, like a primary school student who had just entered the school and tried to hear and take notes. "You go on, I remember," he said. Gu Kun: " How did my uncle and aunt raise such a wonderful flower? He closed his eyes and continued: "it is precisely because he is a family member that we should be more careful to protect this layer of family relationship, and we should know how to avoid suspicion. Such behavior that will cause misunderstanding as Gu Lin today should not appear again in the future." "Don''t worry, brother lobby. We''re not Gu Lin." "Yes, big cousin, Gu Lin is stupid. We are not stupid." "Gu Lin has been suppressed by the young master since childhood. He is used to it. We don''t have that blessing!" Gu Lin: " Gu Kun: " Tell him how fierce his brother is in front of him. Really think he can''t hold a knife? Chapter 2331 Ruan Tang spent a day at Gu''s house and went back to his house in the evening. Of course, Gu Yuan accompanied her back. Family elders said that raising children is unreliable, but their daughter should be more considerate. When they come out to play, they still remember that their mother eats alone at home. Gu Kun and his brothers and sisters disapprove of this argument. If Gu Yuan were here, who would dare say that? Oh. Elders are just paper tigers. Although Ruan Tang''s visit to the Gu family was not publicized, it was not new year''s Eve and there was no formal holiday. So many people gathered together, which soon attracted the attention of others. After a little inquiry, he immediately understood that he was meeting his daughter-in-law. No wonder he was so popular! In a few days, the news spread from the Gu family circle to the Xue and Wei family circle. Wei Qi held a banquet. Zhao Meng, as his nominal wife, naturally wanted to come forward. Zhao Meng liked this occasion most in his previous life. No one knew what Wei Qi had done to her in private. She was the envy of many women and coveted by many men. Now, because of Xue Helian and Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter, her reputation stinks directly. Even though she didn''t do anything after she was with go, outsiders still looked at her with contempt, lightness and dislike, just like she once looked down on Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter and those relatives in the countryside. It happened that she had to maintain her godliness, not to be unhappy, let alone angry. Zhao Meng spent a dinner party in depression. It was almost over. She thought she could finally relax. As a result, she heard the news of Ruan Tang again. "Gu Yuan really took the woman home?" "That''s also false. It''s said that everyone in Gu''s family knows it. Gu''s family likes her very much. Don''t talk about that woman. Her name is Ruan Tang. She is a famous writer. All kinds of copyright fees have accumulated, which can''t be compared with us." The girl who was said was a little chatty, but she still said, "but her identity background, how can she be worthy of Mr. Gu?" The origin of Ruan Tang is just a little better than the slums. Why should such people stay with Gu Yuan and marry into Gu''s family? Has the final say that you can''t match your family''s position, does it still need to be added to the background? Gu Yuan love it. That''s the kingly way. It''s the truth. Even if your family is following him, you don''t feel well. What old age do you think? If I say you are sour, I will say "don''t induce others here. We can''t climb the high branches of the family." The girl''s face turned white before that. "What''s more, you''re telling us to hear that. If someone else asks someone else to report to Gu Yuan, it depends on what you do! Misfortune comes from the mouth. Being frank and Frank is not your shield. You can only pay for your behavior. If you don''t want to bear the consequences, shut up!" "OK, well, will you tell us again that Gu is really satisfied with Ruan Tang"? "Otherwise? It''s said that several of Ruan Tang''s readers are scrambling to sign and take group photos. Another wants Ruan Tang''s recording, which almost makes Gu Yuan jealous. The younger generation like her so much. You can imagine the adult''s acceptance. Anyway, when Ruan Tang left, I heard that even Gu Da Shao''s parents sent it outside, and many people saw it." Just as she finished, there was a sound of broken glass behind her. Several girls were startled. As soon as they looked back, they saw Zhao Meng standing in the corner with ferocious eyes. Chapter 2332 "Zhao Meng? You''ve been eavesdropping on us?" it''s the person who belittles Ruan Tang. She just lost her face in front of everyone. Seeing Zhao Meng who is inferior to her, she wants to get back. "No, I just came here." Zhao Meng naturally couldn''t admit it. Originally, they all have the same family background, but too many things have happened to the Zhao family during this period. In addition, everyone outside knows that she married Wei Qi for the Zhao family, and they all despise her, so she doesn''t mean to come forward. But when she heard the news from Ruan Tang, she couldn''t move. She has tried not to let herself pay attention to Ruan Tang, but God doesn''t obey her. She was reborn and had a lifetime memory that ordinary people didn''t have. She took the opportunity to rob Ruan Tang''s husband and the person who escorted her. The mechanism calculated that she would come to such an end. Without Xue Helian, Ruan Tang found Gu Yuan, who was hundreds of thousands of times better than Xue Helian, and established a relationship with the Gu family in C City. He was satisfied with the Gu family standing in the cloud with such an ordinary background. It sounds as if Ruan Tang has been identified as the Gu family. Why, why are they so different? Why is fate so unfair to her? "I heard that she planned the marriage between Ruan and Tang before. She didn''t like Wei Qi and wanted Ruan and Tang to marry. But their father and daughter were so wonderful and Zhao Jinlai was so stingy. Their mother and daughter didn''t spend their money on food, clothing, housing and transportation. Why did they marry for her and take the risk?" "Tut, if you''re unhappy, you''ll hurt others. It''s strange that such people can be happy." "She''s just heard so much. Shouldn''t it be bad for Ruan Tang?" "Why don''t you inform the Gu family and let them guard against Zhao Meng so that Ruan Tang won''t be used for any evil means, then we will be guilty and will be hated by Gu Yuan." "I think you have a point." The girls didn''t mean to avoid Zhao Meng at all. They said frankly that they didn''t believe Zhao Meng''s character. Then they dispersed again. When Wei Qi heard the news and rushed over, Zhao Meng was left alone. There was a broken red wine glass at her feet. Red wine splashed on her feet and clothes. She looked a little embarrassed. He pulled out a sneer: "what? What are you stimulated by?" Zhao Meng was already filled with resentment by several girls. Hearing Wei Qi''s Schadenfreude, she couldn''t stand it: "did you let me come here just to humiliate me?" "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m so angry that I dare to choke with you." Wei Qi not only wasn''t angry, but also looked very excited. But Zhao Meng was scared in an instant. Her anger went out at once. "What are you doing?" Wei Qi looked at her fears and sneered, "what are you doing? Of course it''s the right thing to do!" Zhao Meng was afraid and began to beg for mercy again. She asked Wei Qi to let her go and don''t touch her. As a result, she was humiliated by Wei Qi again? He doesn''t lack women, let alone Zhao Meng. He just wanted to see how Zhao Meng knew his secret. ¡­¡­ No one knows what happened to the Wei family. But people who came to the Wei family to pay New Year''s greetings said that it was strange that Wei Qi''s wife was not at home during the new year. On the other hand, the nanny of weiqi villa sighed and went downstairs with a meal that had never touched a chopstick in her hand. She was puzzled that the husband was so kind to his wife. Why did his wife want to go on a hunger strike! In the upstairs room, Zhao Meng, who looked dull, became a little crazy after the nanny left. Wei Qi is too smart to restrict her personal freedom and leave traces on her. Even if she goes out and says that Wei Qi tortures her, no one will believe it. She can only do it herself. Chapter 2333 After the new year, Ruan Tang began to live at home and school. Gu Yuan would pick her up and back if he had time. On this day, Ruan Tanggang and several students who helped the teacher just walked out of the school gate, not more than ten meters away, they were blocked by a group of people carrying cameras. The leader wore an eye, and his sharp eyes fell on Ruan Tang''s face. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, followed by clear contempt, as if Ruan Tang had done something that people despised. "Are you Ruan Tang? There are demons in Tang and Chang''an all night?" The students all reacted. It was for Ruan Tang. They immediately came forward, put Ruan Tang back and said to the reporters, "no comment. This is a school. Please leave." At the same time, the security guard at the school gate also noticed the movement here. Several people rushed over and shouted "what are you doing, let our students go". The reporter''s eyes were a little flustered, but they didn''t shrink back. Their lens was aimed at Ruan Tang and kept asking her questions. "Do you know that Wei Qi, President of Weishi, likes you and married your stepsister as a substitute, which has been torturing her?" "Wei Qi has a deep love for you. What do you want to say about it? If Wei Qi takes the lead in advertising, will you choose Wei Qi?" "Your existence has brought such great harm to others. Don''t you feel any guilt for your stepsister? She''s still a child, but don''t you feel ashamed because you were humiliated and tortured by Wei Qi as a substitute? After all, the Zhao family has raised you for three years. How did you watch Zhao go wrong and see president Zhao lose his head overnight? Do you have a little conscience!" "As a person, you are so cold-blooded and ruthless. Do you think it appropriate?" Is it appropriate? It suits your mother! The students of C University angrily looked at a group of people with cameras. Where did this come from? They couldn''t even speak. They also interviewed and interviewed your mother! "Who are you?" as soon as the security guard came, the reporters began to shout, the security guard hit, the security guard hit. Several middle-aged security guards who were experienced in dealing with farce suddenly understood that they had come to make trouble on purpose. They were not soft hearted and directly detained several people. At this time, a security guard said, "they''re live." The words just asked about Ruan Tang have been broadcast. Whether true or false, people on the Internet must have a discussion about Ruan Tang. "Sinister, inferior." "It''s illegal to take candid photos without consent and put them on the public platform. I''ll call the teacher." "Call the police first. Who are they? They don''t feel their purpose is simple. They pour dirty water on Ruan Tang as soon as they open their mouth. They should always know that defamation should be legally responsible." The security guard also cared about Ruan Tang. When he knew they were all right, he grabbed them and went to the police station. Ruan Tang stopped, stood in front of several people and asked calmly, "did Zhao Meng call you?" The faces of those people changed slightly, but they shook their heads quickly and denied it. Ruan Tang doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t admit it. Before, she bought someone to copy my novel, slandered me for plagiarism, bribed people''s hearts. I have all the evidence, but for the sake of being a family, I didn''t do anything to her. Since she didn''t know good or bad and hurt me, I won''t read the old love again." Hearing the speech, several people finally showed timidity in their eyes. Ruan Tang is so sure that Zhao Meng is the person behind him. Is she waiting for such a day? Thinking of this possibility, several people suddenly felt cool on their backs. They really shouldn''t take the money. Chapter 2334 The scene that happened at the gate of Senior Colonel C caught fire on the Internet. The vast majority of people stared blankly at Ruan Tang, who suddenly appeared in the camera and looked like a gangster. I saw from my certificate photo in middle school that I was a little beauty. I didn''t expect to be more excellent when I grew up. Yanfen, Shufen and some other fans were fried. I can''t even think of refuting the reporter''s words. They are all under the comments. Ah, I''m dead and so on. The whole forwarding comment is a large Ah Wei crematorium. But passers-by, after being amazed, calmly returned to the problem. Wei Qi, Zhao Meng, Ruan Tang? It seems that Xue Helian and Gu Yuan are also relevant. Wei Qi likes Ruan Tang, so he tortures Zhao Meng as a substitute? Then he asked Ruan Tang what he thought, whether he was guilty or not, and whether he had a conscience? Is Wei Qi blind or does the reporter have no brain? Ruan Tang and Zhao Meng are stepsisters. They have no blood relationship and have no similarities. How can Wei Qi regard Zhao Meng as Ruan Tang''s double? He is hungry and greedy? Blind! Then many netizens supported: "that is, the reporter can''t speak well. Is the president of Weishi blind? If I understand correctly, looking for doubles always looks for people with similar appearance, temperament or other aspects. Would you please help me see if there is any similarity between Zhao Meng and Ruan Tang!" "According to the reporter, Zhao Meng seems to have been abused and abused in marriage. You have to call the police and Sue. What''s the matter with Ruan Tang? And as far as I know, Zhao Meng took the initiative to marry Wei Qi? Since it was her choice, why blame Ruan Tang? What did she do?" "I don''t know. Didn''t you hear that? Ruan Tang said that before, she was slandered and copied, bribed her classmates and teachers, and was slandered and confused with many boys. It was Zhao Meng who did it, maybe this time!" "What do you know? You believe what Ruan Tang says. Zhao Meng is so wronged..." Public opinion has been fermenting for a long time. Ruan Tang''s fans and Gu Yuan''s fans have recovered. After a Wei was buried well, they began to fight back. "Don''t lie upstairs with your eyes open. We''re sorry for her. I''m sorry to delay you. This is the evidence we''ve just sorted out. People who don''t think it''s troublesome will have a look, so as not to stigmatize others all day." Ruan Tang has already got the evidence of plagiarism. Jin Longyu, Tang Chen, Liu Guizhi and Gu Yuan''s assistant all have it. Before, Ruan Tang refused to let them release the evidence and said that they had to wait for an opportunity. As soon as they saw this situation, although everyone went back to their homes, it did not prevent them from working together. From the palette to Zhao Meng''s contact records with the hot guy, Zhao Meng''s evidence of contacting the Navy and so on, they were all put on the Internet. Then, the police station also issued a notice, and several people arrested from the gate of C were recruited. Only one of them is a reporter. The others are idle gangsters. When they hear that they have money, they come to pretend to be reporters. The person who gave them the money was identified as Zhao Meng. These people are afraid of going to jail. They just want to be frank and lenient, so they recruit everything. They even said where Zhao Meng gave them the money. The police went to the place and found a bag of cash. There are all witness and material evidence. The public opinion on the Internet instantly reversed, and fans denounced Zhao Meng and those netizens who believed the truth as soon as they saw the wind and grass, as well as those who did anything for money. The Wei family and Zhao Meng have been waiting on the phone for good news, but they are waiting for someone who shouldn''t appear. Chapter 2335 Wei Qi went on a business trip, so Zhao Meng had the opportunity to contact him. But she never thought that Wei Qi, who had only one day to come back, would appear in the Wei family. Zhao Meng was directly dumbfounded. "Well, when you become good, I didn''t expect so many small moves in private..." Without saying a word, Wei Qi grabbed Zhao Meng''s hair and went into the bedroom. Since the banquet, Zhao Meng has been in hell, because Wei Qi has become the Wei Qi she is afraid of. It''s hard for her and for others. Zhao Jinlai was stimulated by her and went to the hospital. Yu Ya found someone to make trouble. As a result, he was taken away by the urban management, followed by Ruan Tang. She could feel that Wei Qi liked Ruan Tang, but he was too seedless to offend Gu Yuan. For fear of being blacklisted by the Gu family, he dared not do anything. She was tortured by Wei Qi. Why did Ruan Tang live so well? Ruan Tang is more dazzling and brilliant than her previous life. She can''t provoke her. Her tricks can''t shake Ruan Tang''s position, but she just doesn''t want to disgust Ruan Tang. But she didn''t know that her plan died again. Whether it was the people from the Navy company, the gunman or the gangster we were looking for this time, they all confessed her. She said she had been staring at Ruan Tang and calculating. Ruan Tang always regarded Ruan Tang as an enemy because she was jealous that Ruan Tang was better than her and she was psychopathic. What happened in the three years of Yu Ya''s marriage with Zhao Jinlai, and the virtues of Zhao Jinlai''s father and daughter, also became a topic that netizens enjoyed talking about overnight. There is a curse saying that you can''t be too Zhao Jin. If you scold a man as Zhao Jinlai, he will be anxious with you. You are Zhao Jinlai. Your whole family is Zhao Jinlai! Let their women spend their ex husband''s money, but also haggle over every detail and complain about their family. How can a man do such a thing! It''s disgraceful to the majority of male compatriots and discredit all men! Zhao Jinlai has become a joke. With the blow in the past six months, he has fallen flat. Although Zhao has not been suppressed by Wei Qi, his boss has collapsed and can''t go far. Some other companies saw that Wei Qi didn''t care much about the Zhao family, so they directly had an accident with Zhao. In the mall, the law of the jungle. Zhao couldn''t adapt, so he had to quit the stage. Zhao Meng, knowing that all kinds of slander were of no use to Ruan Tang, once again chose the road of his previous life. But this time, Wei Qi was on guard. She didn''t kill Wei Qi, but she abandoned Wei Qi. The two people''s congresses fought and both lost. They were sent to the hospital. The Wei family hated Zhao Meng, and Zhao Meng hated the Wei family, so she kept exposing each other''s true colors. Finally, both Zhao Meng and Wei Qi went in because of crime. The Xue family, whose strength has been greatly weakened, are terrified when they see the current situation of the Wei family and the Zhao family. Fortunately, Zhao Meng didn''t marry the Xue family, otherwise their Xue family would be over! Xue Helian, who had no foothold in City C, heard the news and his first reaction was to look below him. It was terrible. Almost, he became father-in-law like Wei Qi. It is more important to live completely than the days of scenery and the status of C City. After discussing with his family, the Xue family moved away from City C and everything here. Those who cooperated with Zhao Meng in making trouble have also been punished to varying degrees, including compensation for compensation and imprisonment. In the whole event, the happiest is Ruan Tang''s fans. They finally saw the true face of the goddess. Although it''s just a short video, it''s no different from the new year for them. Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t take photos of his life, they won''t have any complaints! really Chapter 2336 Gu Yuan always thought that Ruan Tang''s saying that he was responsible for beauty and that he was responsible for reliability was just a joke. Until both of them went to the battlefield. No, they went to the set. He is not familiar with the show business. He starts from scratch. Although he has strong learning ability, there is always a little problem with the novice''s practical ability. Ruan Tang is different. When he adapted the script, he had realized the horror of Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang was even more terrible as soon as he entered the set. The director is connected with her, and the martial arts teacher can talk all over the world. For professional reasons, she has nothing to talk to the teacher invited. Finally, after personally demonstrating a play, even the actors of the crew came to exchange acting skills with her. Gu Yuan: " Others envy him for having an omnipotent girlfriend. He is also proud of Ruan Tang. At the same time, he has a lost regret. How does this make him show his masculinity? The most difficult thing is that no matter who, men and women, old and young, like to gather around Ruan Tang. To meet the needs of the plot, many high-value actors have attracted. They are all big stars. At least they are also the 18th line. They don''t know how. They don''t have any shelf at all. They surround Ruan Tang whenever they have time. It took nearly a year from preparation to shooting, and Gu Yuan was unhappy all year. Those directors, actors and staff wrote stories about the crew and posted them on the Internet. Fans and netizens were like mentally retarded. Hahaha expressed heartfelt sympathy for Gu Yuan''s experience. They didn''t know to condemn these bastards who delayed people''s marriage. It''s not easy. When the shooting is finished, it will be broadcast in the winter vacation file. Gu Yuan was full of joy and finally got away from those annoying people. But before the new year, one phone call after another hit Ruan Tang''s mobile phone. After paying a new year''s call in advance, you have to say a word. Do you have any works to be film and television? If you have a chance, as long as you have an audition, you can continue to cooperate. Gu Yuan: " A capital MMP! Gu Kun is very satisfied with this. It seems that his brother will be spoiled in the future. He is relieved. The family forced a blind date, which was a waste of time for him. He might as well go back to the company and have a meeting to discuss the new acquisition. During the winter vacation, several plays were broadcast at the same time, but the only one with burst data was Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan. They got a good response from the start. The audience and fans rushed to publicize desperately, and the ratings broke the record every day. The TV series have been broadcast, but the heat has not decreased. During the Chinese new year, some satellite TV have arranged a replay. From the beginning of this film, Ruan Tang became more famous and popular. Gu Yuan''s company also became famous in the industry. Once he said that he wanted to put pressure on the school to listen to the woman''s words. Xue Helian, who moved Ruan Tang, had no way to go, but when he enjoyed the praise from all parties, no one remembered Xue for a long time. At the end of the year, the two families discussed their marriage together. Gu Kun refused to allow a blind date, find a partner or get married, nor could he delay Gu Yuan and Ruan Tang. After soliciting their opinions, Gu Kun set the wedding date in May. Zhao Meng broke Wei Qi, but she was also the one who was beaten. At that time, the trial considered the unfair treatment she suffered after marriage and sentenced her to several years. When she came out of prison and was dragged by Zhao Jinlai to the blocked house, she saw the picture of fans picking up the plane on a large screen. Like many people on the roadside, she stopped unconsciously. Those fans who looked excited but maintained good order came out. Ruan Tang? The name reappeared in my mind, and Zhao Meng''s head hurt like an explosion. Chapter 2337 People around don''t know Zhao Meng, but they all know Ruan Tang. After listening to Zhao Meng''s words, they all cast condemnation eyes. Some older people scolded directly. No, there''s a child here? The three members of the family don''t know how happy she is. She curses people when she exports. How can people become like this now. Zhao Meng doesn''t know what has happened in recent years, but Zhao Jinlai knows it clearly. Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan got married. Although the Gu family were very satisfied with Ruan Tang, there were many negative voices, mainly due to family prejudice. They felt that Ruan Tang was not worthy of Gu Yuan. Some people are envious, jealous and hate. Their daughter can''t get into Gu Yuan''s eyes, so they begin to belittle Ruan Tang and say how bad Ruan Tang is. Gu''s choice of her shows that Gu''s vision is no longer good. Finally, they all belong to one voice. Wait and see. Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan''s marriage won''t last long. They will divorce in a few years. However, this is the seventh year. Others say that marriage has a seven-year itch, but the feelings between Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan are getting better and better day by day. Now their sons are five years old. It is said that Ruan Tang is pregnant again. The family hopes to have a little princess this time and spoil Ruan Tang as a national treasure. Those who were jealous and spoke ill of them began a new round of battle, but no one paid attention. People are trying to live, who cares what mental illness thinks. Yu Ya is Ruan Tang''s mother, Gu Yuan''s respected mother-in-law, and the grandmother of the youngest young master of Gu''s family, who has lived together for four generations. Her identity has long been much worse than before. However, his company went bankrupt, his family property paid off his debts, he was penniless and fell flat. He became a complete loser. He had to be suppressed by the Wei family. He could only do some odd jobs to support himself in front of making money. In recent years, Zhao Jinlai has never stopped regretting what he has done. If only he treated Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter a little better. He won''t end up like this. Zhao Jin didn''t have time to lament the impermanence of life. Zhao Meng ran out next to him, rushed into the crowd and began to scold Ruan Tang. He died tomorrow. How can he still live and marry others? What''s the matter? The people nearby couldn''t see it. They blamed Zhao Meng one after another, and then Zhao Meng would fight back. They also blamed Zhao Jinlai. Why didn''t they take good care of his wife. Zhao Jinlai looked very embarrassed and said that Zhao Meng was his daughter. Zhao Meng is his daughter. She should have been the same as Ruan Tang, but she looks as if she is 40 or 50 years old. Her hair is messy, and she has white hair. Her face is wrinkled and her skin color is black. She looks very old. Passers by were stunned when they heard this. They looked at them for a few times and asked him to take Zhao Meng away. They yelled in public, had no sense of public morality and led children astray. Zhao Meng wants to fight with others. Zhao Jinlai''s old face can''t hang up. While talking about Zhao Meng''s mental illness, he pulls Zhao Meng away. Before going to prison, Zhao Meng''s mental state had a problem. It has become more obvious in recent years. She often has hallucinations and always talks nonsense. She shouldn''t have been like this. She was Xue Helian''s wife and a respected star. Ruan Tang was the one Wei Qi liked. Ruan Tang was killed by Wei Qi, but no one believed it at all. She will go to prison. In addition to intentional wounding, she will also be charged with libel and rumor. Passers-by were all afraid. You''re mentally ill and you let her hang around outside. Who''s responsible for the problem? Anyway, mental patients don''t have to bear legal responsibility. It''s not the same as touching porcelain. Once something happens, who meets who can only admit bad luck. Zhao Jinlai could only apologize repeatedly and took Zhao Meng away. You shouldn''t stay in this city anymore. Chapter 2338 Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan received the award abroad, best screenwriter and best director. The director is Ruan Tang and the screenwriter is Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan''s resentment is not generally deep. The screenwriter who doesn''t want to be a director is not a good author. He has always been committed to showing his and Ruan Tang''s works to readers and audiences, but he always loses to his wife. Fans comfort him. Losing to his wife is not a loss. Gu Yuan is not afraid to lose, but he is afraid that he can''t turn over all the time. However, over the years, they have been in this mode, writing books together, playing games together, recording together, making movies and television together, and occasionally guest starring in their own characters. Gu Yuan never won. Other actors said they came to grab jobs. Fans and audiences have a special love for them. Some ill intentioned media interviewed Gu Yuan in public. Whether his talent was inferior to Ruan Tang or deliberately let Ruan Tang say that Ruan Tang''s works had no connotation. Although Gu Yuan was very angry, he still maintained a gentleman''s demeanor. In front of many multimedia and live cameras, borrowing the comments of Chinese Department Teachers and those national treasure directors on Ruan Tang, he said frankly that his talent can''t compare with his wife, but it doesn''t matter. Ruan Tang loves him and won''t want him because his talent is not equal to her. After showing his love, Gu Yuan left. The reporter became the object of ridicule. He didn''t ask about Gu Yuan''s personal design and slandered his wife in front of Gu Yuan. What do you think! Fans from both sides who have long recognized Ruan Tang first denounced the reporter, and then went to Ruan Tang''s microblog to comfort Ruan Tang and ask her not to listen to outsiders'' nonsense. Ruan Tang was very funny when he saw the comments. When he looked at a man holding her, who was wronged and wanted to comfort, he couldn''t cry or laugh. Year after year, the man seemed more childish. But she loved him more. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang and Gu Yuangang got married, Gu Kun was forced to kiss each other several times, but they failed. As soon as the woman came up, she asked to get married, but what about their family? Gu Kunxin said that he worked for his family. Unexpectedly, another person reached out to eat. At least those at home have other jobs. Although they don''t work hard and don''t enter the company, they all know that they care about him during the new year''s festival. You a stranger came up and asked for this and that. I have something, but why should I give it to you? Gu Kun said that he had learned to be stingy and was unwilling to raise idle people. After waiting for two years, Ruan Tang gave birth to a child. After finding that the young master at home was very close to him, Gu Kun''s mind was to tease the child in addition to going to work. In addition to Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan, Gu Kun is the young master''s favorite. Every time he sees Gu Kun, he will laugh, which makes others envy him all the time. After the young master began to speak, uncle was also the first name he learned in addition to his parents. Gu Kun was ecstatic and kept showing off to others. Others said they didn''t want to see him. Relying on his power, he occupied the young master all day and didn''t let others get close. He taught how to call people as soon as he had time. Of course, he learned it early, and he didn''t know where Gu Kun came from to show off. When the young master is older and can walk, Gu Kun likes him more. Sometimes he takes him to the company. Of course, this is when Ruan Tang and Gu Yuan are busy and have no time to be at home. The young master of the family was taken by his uncle when he was young. He was abducted to the company at a young age. Later, he even found a reason not to date. He has chosen his successor. What else is he going to do when he gets married? The Gu family couldn''t take care of him, so they went to urge Gu Yuan and Ruan Tang. The young master was abducted by Gu Kun. Is there another little princess to play with them? Then Gu Yuan sprayed it. His daughter was born to play? However, I didn''t want to insert willows into the shade. A year later, he and Ruan Tang, the Pearl of the whole family, came to the world. ¡­¡­ Gu Kun never married all his life, but he was not alone. His younger brothers and sisters, his nephews and nieces, are his closest relatives, accompanying him to the end of his life. Chapter 2339 By the frozen lake, a teenager of only 11 or 12 years old and several young girls knelt on the ground despite the cold of ice and snow. Around them was a woman of 28 years. But the woman''s face was pale and black. She looked like a dead man. Dozens of people stood around, watching from a distance and whispering. The ladies and CHILDES who were closer covered their mouths with handkerchiefs one by one, as if they were afraid of being collided by dirty things. In the whole space, there were only the cries of teenagers and several girls. "Sister, sister, wake up quickly. Don''t worry, I don''t want you to worry..." "Miss, miss, my poor Miss!" "Sister, wake up quickly. Let''s leave this man eating place and go home..." "Brother Yun, your sister has gone to heaven. Who in the family is not sad? Why do you say this to poke our hearts..." "Get out! You all get out!" the boy screamed, and his hatred could be felt only by his voice. If it weren''t for these people, how could my sister die! How could my sister die! "It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. We haven''t said anything about such bad luck on a good day. He''s complaining about our family here. His cousin fell into the water, not us!" "Say less. I don''t see your cousin is sad." "What kind of cousin is he? He''s just a concubine. I don''t know how my aunt recognized him as his legitimate son..." "Shut up!" a dignified girl scolded coldly, "if you die, don''t say these words." The woman who seems to be scolding the speaker actually acquiesced to the other party''s words. Cold! As soon as she regained consciousness, Ruan Tang felt a sharp cold, and even her heart trembled. Then there was another cry of grief. Ruan Tang quickly accepted the plot. This is a world derived from an overhead novel. Song Jinxiu, the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei, is an apocalyptic transgressor with botanical powers, Song Jinyue, the third born lady, is a reborn daughter with Lingquan. The opportunity of crossing and rebirth makes them see a lot of things that people in the world don''t know. In the world they saw each other, each other unified the world with the hero, achieved the great cause of the Empire, and became the emperor and queen respected by everyone as a God on the whole continent. Therefore, when they wake up, they always regard each other as a thorn in the eye. The original owner, Ruan Tang, was just a young lady who had a low sense of existence when they counted the cannon fodder with each other. According to the plot, song Jinxiu and song Jinyue will have a big fight. Song Jinxiu and Ji Chongming, king of Qin, song Jinyue and Ji Chonghua, king of Jin, are paired with each other, and then become two factions. They forcibly divide the kingdom of Wei into two halves, each king, and go to war all year round, resulting in the occupation of the territory of the kingdom of Wei by other countries, the massacre and tragic death of the people, which makes the lives of the people miserable and angry, Finally, the great Wei Dynasty will be eroded and destroyed by other countries. Ruan Tang just crossed the time point when the Central Plains Lord died in the plot. On the ninth winter, song Jinxiu and song Jinyue set a trap. One of them had a spirit spring and the other had a power. They all avoided each other''s calculations. Then, in order to make a plan, they led their original owner to the past. The original owner was first intimidated and humiliated by song Jinyue as a bodyguard disguised as a man. After the original owner tried to escape, he was pushed into the lake by the servant arranged by song Jinyue. In the cold winter, the lake is covered with ice. The original owner falls down. If no one rescues in time, he will die. Chapter 2340 At this time, both song Jinxiu and song Jinyue realized that they recognized the wrong person, but song Jinxiu came from the last world where human life is the least valuable. Normal people without powers are mole ants, garbage and superfluous existence in her eyes. She should not return to the original owner''s life at all. It was a pity that the original owner was so unlucky that he bumped into her hand. Song Jinyue was also married to a high-ranking family in her previous life. She met a lot of people in the back house. There were also a lot of common sons, women and servant girls who died in her hands, so she didn''t think it was wrong to kill people. They were the only ones who knew that the original owner fell into the water, but they tacitly agreed that neither of them told anyone about it. It was the original owner''s brother and servant girl who found that the original owner was missing and searched in the dark with lanterns. It snowed at night. In the morning, it was colder. When the original owner was rescued from the lake, he had frozen into ice and lost his breath. When the original owner was just rescued, his skin was blue with cold. No one wanted to get close. Only the servant guards of the Ruan family and Ruan Yun were not afraid and rushed at him recklessly. Ruan Yun found a tassel only used by the ladies of the government in the hands of the original owner. Knowing that it was related to the death of the original owner, she kept it secretly. The time of the original owner''s death coincided with the time of the Duke''s wife Xiao WANYING''s sister Xiao Wanyi. Princess Xiao came home to visit her relatives. She thought it was too unlucky to do the funeral, so she wanted to bury the original owner casually. At this time, Ruan Yun has found out that the death of the original owner is related to song Jinxiu and song Jinyue. She has hated the people of the government. The Duke''s wife Xiao''s refusal to allow the original Lord to be buried directly angered Ruan Yun. He asked to leave the Duke''s government and return home with the original Lord. How could the Duke''s government agree? It''s bad to hear about the reputation, so there are all kinds of obstacles. Ruan Yun also asked to take out the money brought by his family. Since the government was unlucky, the Ruan family also had a yard in Kyoto. They went back to their home for funeral. The Duke''s wife and the old prince dissuaded again and again, and then refused, saying that the money had long been gone and had been spent. They had so many siblings and servants. It seemed that they didn''t spend money on food, clothing, housing and transportation, but they had to manage everywhere and use money. Now there is no money. To live or die is not to return the Ruan family''s property or release people. Ruan Yun was so angry that she tore her face with the Duke. The Duke''s wife was afraid that he would go out and talk about his bad reputation, disturb the imperial concubine, and asked someone to tie him up and throw him into the firewood house. It was Song Ling, the great master of the government, and Han''s great aunt who tried to save him. In order to leave the government house and not to involve the grand master''s family, Ruan Yun made a plan. Then on the night when Princess Xiao arrived at the government house, everyone in the family was dazzled by the happy event and relaxed their guard, she set fire to their yard and left the government house with the original owner and his servants. The original owner was buried by Haosheng. Later, Ruan Yun sold the Ruan family''s old house and some of his family properties, and left with loyal and reliable people. Five years later, he was already a famous young general who could frighten the enemy. Then he stood on the prince''s side to deal with the king of Jin and the king of Qin, and avenge the original owner. But song Jinxiu has powers and song Jinyue has Lingquan. They can save themselves every time. Ruan Yun, on the contrary, was encircled and killed by song Jinyue and song Jinxiu. After death, the body was also given to foreigners to vent their anger and shame. ¡­¡­ Thinking of the end that Ruan Yun avenged his sister''s death and gave her body to foreigners to be humiliated by those barbarians, Ruan Tang wanted to kill these people. Her mood fluctuated too much, but she had a little strength. Chapter 2341 The boy who had been holding Ruan Tang''s hand suddenly changed his face, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ruan Tang in surprise. Sister''s finger moved? "Sister, sister..." he called her and told the girl next to him, "Qingdai, Chaoyan, sister woke up, sister''s fingers just moved!" Several girls said "ah" at the same time, but they were not half afraid. On the contrary, they were very happy and began to call Miss again. "Hurry, send the young lady to the house, Sanqi Jingmo, hurry to make a fire and boil water, and please the doctor!" said the servant girl called Qingdai. "What bad luck! People are dead. Let''s bury them and send them to the house. Who will live in that house in the future?" Ruan Yun flashed a murderous look in her eyes and glared at the speaker: "shut up! Besides, I''ll kill you!" The people who used to express their dissatisfaction crackled and saw Ruan Yun''s cold and violent eyes, and each seemed to be strangled by his throat. Not only did there be no voice, but even the atmosphere dared not breathe. Even the Duke''s wife was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe that the terrible hatred was released from an 11-year-old boy. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Who knows what will happen when people are forced to a dead end? At this time, don''t provoke him. Without any obstacles, Ruan Yun immediately joined forces with several equally boring servant girls to send Ruan Tang to the house. Sanqi and Jingmo have prepared the brazier, and the temperature in the room has warmed up. When they were just rescued, everyone said that Ruan Tang was dead. They didn''t even call the doctor. They had to send someone for help, but they were intercepted again. Thinking of what had happened since the accident last night, Ruan Yun was full of hatred. When my sister is ready Wait for your sister. "Yun''er coughs..." "Sister, I''m here, sister. Are you all right?" Ruan Yun quickly pinched Ruan Tang''s hand. "Qingdai, cover your sister''s quilt quickly, face up and order the kitchen to stew ginseng soup quickly." Ruan Tang slowly opened his eyes. What caught his eyes was the boy''s crying face, which was like a flower cat, but still handsome and clear. She called yun''er again and wanted to touch the boy''s head to comfort him, but she couldn''t lift her hand. Ruan Yun suddenly understood what she meant. She immediately lowered her head and took the initiative to put it in Ruan Tang''s hand. She sobbed: "I knew my sister would be fine. I knew my sister wouldn''t leave me alone!" "Don''t cry, sister is fine..." Ruan Tang rubbed the tears on his face with the back of his hand. The temperature of her whole body was so low that it was different from ordinary people. When she met her warm cheek, Ruan Yun didn''t even feel any discomfort. Instead, she happily leaned on her hand. "Sister, don''t talk. You have a good rest. I''ve sent someone to ask for a doctor. After seeing the doctor, you will get better and be well..." "Yun''er, where are Grandma? Where are they?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Yun was stunned and didn''t know whether to speak. The Song family of the Duke of Wei is the grandparent of Ruan Tang''s direct relatives, his maternal grandmother and his uncle, but not his. He was a common son of the Ruan family. His biological mother died of childbirth. Therefore, he was raised in front of his legitimate mother and grew up with his sister, like a brother and sister. He would come here, but he was worried that his sister didn''t want to be separated from her. He had no superfluous feelings and no sense of belonging to the Weiguo government, but his sister treated the Song family as relatives. But how do you treat your sister, madam? Chapter 2342 It''s an individual. If you are treated like your closest relatives, you will feel cold. If my sister knows "I know. Although I can''t wake up, I know everything," Ruan Tang whispered. Ruan Yun was stunned. Her eyes were sour and directly Red: "sister..." Ruan Tang shook his head and said with a tragic smile, "I''ve been away from the ghost gate. Instead, I can see who is human and who is ghost in this house." She was out of strength and lay back in bed with her eyes closed. The moisture on her body soon wetted the mattress. The quilt became cold again, and she shivered uncomfortably. "Yun''er, it''s so cold..." Ruan Yun was so distressed and worried that she could only keep calling her sister to let her not be sad for such unworthy people. They were a family. The servant girls on their side, except the most trusted ones around them, were taken elsewhere by the Duke''s wife Xiao. Ruan Tang was born to take care of her milk mother. Mother Jiang was in a coma after hearing the death of the original owner. Now she is still lying in bed. Qingdai and Dai have something to do. He can only do some things by himself. "Sister, I''ll change your bed." he brought a new one, helped Ruan Tang sit up and changed into a clean quilt. After lying down again, he comforted Ruan Tang: "don''t be sad, sister. I will always be good to my sister. I will never make my sister sad." They are brothers and sisters. They are a family. The Song family is not. Since the Song family''s style sisters know and see the true faces of those people, she must have a judgment in her heart. How cruel and cold-blooded the Song family is, my sister will not forget or forgive. He won''t forget! Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but nodded a little. Then the doctor arrived. When the doctor examined Ruan Tang, all the people from the Duke of Wei came. Mother Jiang finally woke up and was supported by her servant girl. When she heard the news outside, she didn''t show any kindness and scolded a bunch of people outside. Even the Duke''s wife turned red with scolding. "Oh, my sweetheart, my young lady, you''re killing me." mother Jiang cried as soon as she entered the door. When she saw the bedding replaced by the servant girl and Ruan tangbaili''s blue face on the bed, she was even more distressed to stand still. "Ma, I''m fine. Don''t cry." Ruan Tang was awake at the moment and felt uncomfortable when he heard his relatives cry sincerely. Mother Jiang wiped her tears and went to the bed. Seeing that the doctor didn''t look good, she had a bad feeling in her heart, but she didn''t show it in front of Ruan Tang. "Mom doesn''t cry, and miss doesn''t cry. Don''t hurt your eyes and make Grandma distressed." "Qingdai, give the ginseng soup to the young lady to drive away the cold. You and Chaoyan take good care of the young lady, and I''ll send it to the doctor." Mother Jiang led the heavy faced doctor out. Ruan Yun looked at Ruan Tang and followed him out. As soon as she went out, she asked Ruan Tang about his situation. The doctor sighed heavily: "if you don''t die in a disaster, you must have a blessing. It''s just that you''ve been frozen in the cold lake for too long and hurt your body. It''s difficult to conceive in the future..." "What?" mother Jiang almost fainted with a buzzing sound in her head. Ruan Yun was also shocked: "how could this happen? Doctor, please help my sister!" The doctor shook his head: "sorry, my medical skills can only help the young lady take care of her body, but I can''t remove the root cause of the disease. The young lady is cold, the cold is deep into the bone, and her body has suffered a great impact. Not to mention the pregnancy, it''s cold. If it''s a little cold, you should pay more attention. Otherwise, it''s painful to the bone marrow, which is unbearable for ordinary people..." Chapter 2343 Mother Jiang began to cry again. It is difficult to conceive. In such an era, she knows what pregnancy means to a woman better than anyone, but she has to endure pain. What will her young lady do in the future? Ruan Yun calmed down a lot after being hit hard. "Doctor, please come here. Please ask the doctor to prescribe a prescription for my sister to take care of her body. It doesn''t matter how expensive the medicine is. As long as my sister can get better slowly, please don''t tell my sister about it and don''t show it." The doctor naturally agreed. He has also been diagnosed several times by the people of the Duke of Wei. He knows the situation of the sisters and brothers who live in the Duke of Wei. The Duke of Wei is inhumane and does things too unkind. But what can he say as an outsider and a poor doctor? It''s Miss Biao''s family, with deep love between sister and brother, warm master and servant. It''s really moving and admirable that they don''t give up even at this critical moment of life and death! Seeing the doctor off, Ruan Yun clutched the prescription, but her legs fell powerlessly. Mother Jiang was so frightened that she didn''t care to cry. She quickly asked someone to help Ruan Yun in. The young master can''t have another accident. On the other hand, as soon as the doctor went out, he was surrounded and asked about Ruan Tang. The doctor sighed again when he saw that those people did not care and worry in their eyes, but were gloating and hating. The mother of Miss Biao was once a favorite of the government, but now people here are looking forward to the death of her only daughter. Miss Biao and master Biao brought a lot of family property when they came. Now people with a clear eye can see what these people do. It''s too ugly to eat. It''s so cold and unpredictable. "Doctor, what''s the matter with my good grandson?" the old prince of the government was also helped over. Earlier, Ruan Tang was salvaged. Xiao and the mammy in the house said that the dead were unlucky and Yin. Don''t collide with the old prince. Then the old prince fainted. Those servants in the house also believed in bad luck. They didn''t even dare to approach. Only eleven year old Ruan Yun and several girls desperately knelt beside her and called her. Now when he heard that Ruan Tang was alive again, the old Taijun woke up. The doctor listened all the way to the boy who invited him to scold the Song family. He was very clear-minded. When he saw the old gentleman ask, he could only say it again. As soon as the old lady heard that Ruan Tang was suffering from cold, she would often suffer from serious and minor diseases in the future. The medicine was not enough. She had to keep healthy all the time, and her face changed. How can Tang girl marry the young master of the government with such a body? It''s a pity. Like her mother, she is a poor man. Xiao, who was holding the old prince, immediately showed some joy on his face. Since he had become a sick child, the old prince would not match her with yu''er. Thank God. Although the old Taijun also said that Miss Biao had a low status and only let her be a flat wife, she was very reluctant. These save energy. There were several young girls standing behind Xiao. The two most gorgeous and heroic looking were the third Miss Song Jinyue and the eldest Miss Song Jinxiu. After listening to Ruan Tang''s situation, they were not half guilty, but indifferent. The man in Royal dress on the side of Xiao''s body frowned and asked, "is there a radical cure?" As a result, Xiao stared at him as soon as he finished. Whether there is a radical cure or not, Ruan Tang can''t be her daughter-in-law. Seeing this, the man who spoke, that is, the fifth young master, song Jinyu, seemed to disagree, but did not refute. The doctor had already seen the world''s cold and warm and unpredictable. He was not surprised by the response of the Song family, but felt it a pity. In a government of Nuo University, no one really cares about Miss Biao''s safety. Chapter 2344 After seeing the doctor off, the old gentleman knocked on the door himself. Three years ago, the original owner''s mother died. The old prince missed his daughter and did not trust the original owner, so he received the original owner from the government. A year ago, the original owner''s father died of illness. There were no blood relatives in the family except his brother Ruan Yun. After burying his father, he was taken back to the state government, along with Ruan Yun. The father of the original owner was worried that his daughter would be wronged in the government and sent a lot of good things. The old Taijun always said that the original owner was his heart, liver and eyes. Even the original owner''s parents cheated him. In fact, when you enter the house from the original owner, you live under the fence of others. The government is very big, there are many people, and the affairs are busy, but the old prince really doesn''t know what happened to the original Lord? She just doesn''t want to care. Neither the original owner nor the daughter she really loved before actually accounted for much weight in the old Taijun''s heart. But some people deceive themselves and others and think they are the kindest and kindest grandmother in the world. While thinking about the plot, Ruan Tang said to mother Jiang, "grandma, open the door and let Grandma in." Mother Jiang was stunned and worried: "Miss, I was confused. I thought the old lady was reading our wife and yours. Who knows..." Ruan Yun also advised: "if my sister doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go back to them. My sister should take good care of her illness and can''t be disturbed. I think they can understand." What do you say you care about your granddaughter? Then why are you so frightened when you hear the Yin Qi collision that you repeatedly step back and dare not go forward? That''s all. He begged the old gentleman to ask a good doctor to save his sister for his mother''s sake. Xiao said that his sister was dead. The old gentleman didn''t say a word, covered his face and cried bitterly, and then fainted again. It seemed to them that his sister should die in the cold lake. I don''t know whether it''s true or false dizziness. Anyway, the people in the house have put an unfilial hat on my sister. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, some words always have to be made clear. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s today." Mammy Jiang also wanted to dissuade the Duke of Wei from staying, but she was not in a hurry. She was afraid that Ruan Tang could not bear too many blows, but Ruan Yun thought it was excellent to do so. "What my sister said is reasonable. After today, I''m afraid they won''t recognize many things." Ruan Yun said and went out. Mother Jiang was distressed again: "the old slave was blind!" Ruan Tang comforted her, and asked her maid Qingdai to take the box where she kept her valuables, and then took the jade pendant she had been wearing from her body. Mother Jiang and Qingdai were startled when they looked at them. "My lady, what are you doing?" Ruan Tang opened the box, took a letter out of it, and then handed it to Qingdai with Yu Pei: "this is the letter written by my father before his death. This is my father''s keepsake. Take these two things to Prince Ruiqin''s house, find uncle Qi and the princess, and explain our situation in the house to him. Naturally, he knows what to do." Qingdai was startled and knelt down directly: "Miss, such an important thing, I......" Ruan Tang looked pale and said in a deep voice, "Ma, I and yun''er can''t leave. It''s because it''s important that you go. Can you do it?" Qingdai also heard the voice outside. Looking at the trust and affirmation from the bottom of Ruan Tang''s eyes, she nodded heavily: "I will protect them to the death, and I will live up to the trust and trust of miss!" At this time, there was a noisy voice in the yard. Chapter 2345 Ruan Tang told Qingdai some important things. The father and mother of the original owner were cheated by the old prince. Naturally, they would not believe the old prince, but their parents loved their son and always wanted to give more protection to their children. Therefore, when they found that they were terminally ill, they wrote a letter to Prince Rui, who had forgotten his years. It''s just that the original owner lost his mother and father when he was young. His mind is more sensitive. Even his direct relatives are like this. How can outsiders really treat their siblings? She didn''t trust people and didn''t want to cause trouble to Prince Rui. She didn''t move around with Prince Rui''s house except for her first visit and giving gifts during the Spring Festival. Ruan Tang didn''t want to add trouble, but in the current situation, it''s easy to go abroad, but it''s difficult to go out with his family property. But if Prince Rui comes forward, the government can only give in no matter how greedy and shameless. Prince Rui is today''s younger brother. His status in Dayong country is not as good as that of his younger brother, Wang Shuji Chang''an, but no one dared to contradict him except these two people. Seeing Ruan Tang''s calm appearance, Mammy Jiang reacted. She said excitedly, "how can I forget that our family hasn''t been able to tolerate such humiliation!" Then he began to explain to Qingdai: "Before, Prince Rui and our master managed the Huainan flood together. They had a very good relationship. Our young lady was hugged by Prince Rui and the princess many times when she was a child. She loved the young lady very much. With this relationship, the master wrote a letter again. The prince was soft hearted and entrusted by the master. He will not sit idly by. Don''t worry. Just protect the keepsake!" "Mom, you send Qingdai out of the side door." "I''ll go now." Mother Jiang and Qingdai just went out, and the noisy footsteps were closer. Then, the old sad cry rang out at the door. Ruan Downton had goose bumps all over his body. Seeing Ruan Tang tremble, mother Jiang thought she was cold and added a quilt to her: "don''t be afraid, miss." Then he got up and said to the door, "why did the old lady come over? Didn''t he say he fainted? It doesn''t matter if you get out of bed? The room is wet and cloudy. You''d better not come in. The young lady is well. The old slave will take good care of the young lady with the girls!" Hearing this, the old prince surrounded by people at the door almost fell down. As a result, song Jinxiu helped him quickly. The old prince looked very embarrassed, but he still praised song Jinxiu. The big girl is more and more sensible and filial recently, but it''s girl Tang Even the people around here are not educated. What do they look like! "My son..." the old prince was embarrassed for a moment and began to cry again, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was blocked by mother Jiang and Ruan Yun. "Lao Taijun, my sister just woke up. The doctor told me to be self-cultivation and not to be disturbed by others. I know you are also worried about your sister, but please keep your voice down for the safety of your sister." Ruan Yun was a scholar in the end. Now Ruan Tang woke up, and his reason and upbringing returned to the normal track. But mother Jiang doesn''t care so much. The old lady cried, and she cried too. Her voice was particularly loud and sincere: "my young lady, why is she so miserable? She can suddenly disappear from her grandfather''s house. On such a cold day, how could she go to the lake and fall into the water? She almost died. In such a big house, but no one explained to me. I''m sorry for the dead lady and master!" Chapter 2346 Hearing mother Jiang''s accusation, the old Taijun turned black. The Duke''s wife Xiao held her arm and her face was not very good-looking. "Mama Jiang, Tang girl fell into the water. Who in the house is not worried or sad? Why did she fall into the water? You have to ask Tang girl. Don''t make trouble here and hurt the old prince''s heart in vain." Mother Jiang let out a cry and began to cry again: "my poor young lady, master and wife, you have a spirit in heaven. Open your eyes and have a look. Drag a dream for the old slave and let the old slave know which black heart thing hurt our young lady!" When mother Jiang spoke, Ruan Tang called 477. Almost at the same time, there was a gust of wind in the room. The cold, terrible feeling came out at once. Xiao Shi, Lao Taijun and others who originally wanted to refute and defend were all fasting and chanting Buddha. They believed these most in their hearts. At the moment of the wind, they all turned white, and one by one they were scared and sweating. So do others. Even song Jinxiu and song Jinyue looked at the room in disbelief. They are all reborn. Even if there are ghosts and monsters, it''s not uncommon! But they are still afraid of the unknown. Especially when they found that the ghost wind in the house began to revolve around them, and the frightened eyes of the people around them also fell on their heads, they suddenly panicked. Did the ghost of Ruan Tang''s parents follow her and protect her? Otherwise, how could you still be alive after falling into the lake for so long! The more they thought about it, the more they felt it was true, and they became more and more afraid. At the same time, they also regretted it. What if they get entangled? Mother Jiang herself was startled, but she was full of disgust and hatred for the people of the government, and she didn''t do anything wrong. She didn''t feel much afraid. Seeing that the old lady and Xiao''s face were white, they only felt happy, "Sir, madam, is it you? You also think the young lady is wronged, so you came to avenge the young lady?" As he said this, the people present trembled. At this time, the wind was not so strong at the beginning, but it was only around Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue. Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. If the wind is really the ghost of Ruan Tang''s parents, does it mean that Ruan Tang''s falling into the water has something to do with the eldest and third young ladies? Everyone guessed so. Ruan Yun looked at them expressionless, but unconsciously clenched the tassels taken out of Ruan Tang''s palm. They were first-class Tassels and women''s things. Only ladies and ladies could be used by the government. Now it seems that there is an answer. Mammy Jiang had intended to frighten others and scold the Song family through this, but now she believed it. Seeing the pale faces of song Jinxiu and song Jinyue, she pointed to her nose and scolded. "Well, I said, why did miss fall into the water? Does it have something to do with you?" Naturally, they would not admit it, so they shook their heads and denied it. If it wasn''t them, how could it be them! But mother Jiang didn''t believe it. "What are you afraid of? Why does it only revolve around you two?" "But it really has nothing to do with us!" at this time, the two sisters who don''t deal with each other in ordinary days actually hugged each other, excused each other one after another, and gathered up an alibi. They thought they were perfect, but in fact they were full of loopholes. Ruan Yun and mother Jiang, as well as the old prince and Xiao''s faces changed slightly. It was determined that there was a ghost in their hearts, and they must have something to do with Ruan Tang falling into the water. Mother Jiang gave the crowd a cold look, flopped down and knelt at the door. She kowtowed three times to heaven and pointed to heaven: "God, if you have eyes, you will let the person who mutilated miss''s life be tortured by karma and die!" Chapter 2347 As soon as mother Jiang finished speaking, 477, who was already familiar with Ruan Tang''s psychology, immediately simulated a Tianlei. The roaring fell directly on the heads of song Jinxiu and song Jinyue. They were naked, their faces were dark, and the burning smell on their hair could be smelled by people outside the hospital. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue are silly at the moment. Is there really a ghost? One thought that after she passed through, she used her powers to revenge so many people for her original body. Were those people and the souls of their relatives watching her all the time, waiting to revenge her? One thought that after her rebirth, she poisoned people first, and then used the Lingquan detoxification to make others feel for her, and killed the disloyal servants and servant girls in the yard. Did their souls look at her all the time? The two men had different thoughts, but their panic and fear were the same. What if there are powers? What if there is a spirit spring? Can it be more powerful than those ghosts who have been to hell? If this really bothers them, what can they do in the future! At this moment, they have completely ignored the most important point. Whether there are ghosts haunting them or not, just the wind around them and the thundering thunder are enough to convict them! In such an era when everyone fears the gods, the instructions of God are the oracle. Why is there winter thunder in heaven? Naturally, it is because of mother Jiang''s wish, because they are the murderers who almost killed Ruan Tang by falling into the water and freezing to death! They were still thinking about what to do in the future, but they didn''t know that the eyes of the people in the house had changed since the wind turned around them. Not everyone in such a big government can keep their mouth shut. If someone spread everything that happened here, those who believe in gods will only treat them as monsters. Including Ji Chongming, king of Qin and Ji Chonghua, king of Jin, who have exchanged keepsakes with their secret song money, as well as some other spare tires. After all, few people will disobey the will of the gods, even the emperor, and they are the people who have been marked by the gods and will die hard! In addition to the two of them, other people present were also shocked by the sudden scene, their mouths were tongue tied, their eyes were shocked, and their whole body was cold and stiff. Lao Taijun and Mrs. Xiao are all kind of devout Buddha worship all day. They believe in these supernatural things most. But they were stunned when an adventure they might not see once in their life fell on their daughters and granddaughters they saw each other. What''s going on. Is it true that girl Tang''s falling into the water has something to do with them? They are satisfied and love them, but who wants to get into trouble? Or cursed by the gods? Whether it was the old prince or Mrs. Xiao, there was a sense of blame on her face. And no matter why they want Ruan Tang to fall into the water, since they have done it, why not do it clean? Now she was exposed by mammy Jiang on the spot, and God testified, wouldn''t it hurt the reputation of the house? Has yu''er''s reputation also been affected? The expressions of other young masters, young ladies and servant girls were no more than that. They all looked at them in shock. Unexpectedly, the eldest and third young ladies would murder Miss Biao! Now that God has recognized mother Jiang''s words, won''t the two young ladies really die? Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue didn''t have any blood on their faces and didn''t dare to see others. The scene fell into a dead silence for a moment. At this time, song Jinyu, Mrs. Xiao''s son and song Jinyue''s brother, suddenly asked, "big sister, three sisters and cousin fell into the water. Did you really hurt them?" Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue still want to refute, but no one will believe them. Chapter 2348 Mother Jiang took the opportunity and said, "do the eldest and third ladies really have nothing to say? Do you have to ask the young lady before you say it?" Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue both lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking. Lao Taijun and Mrs. Xiao looked at their nose, nose and heart, or at the scenery, but they didn''t look at mother Jiang, as if all this had nothing to do with them. Mother Jiang''s heart was suddenly cold. Once followed his wife home to visit relatives. What she saw was the love of the old Taijun to his wife. Therefore, she always believed that the old prince loved his wife and young lady and had a heart. She didn''t realize that the old prince wouldn''t change until the year when the master died. This time, when something happened to the young lady, the old Taijun''s attitude even colded her heart. Seeing that no one answered, mother Jiang said again, "old Tai Jun, what instructions is God? You have also seen that you have been devoutly worshipping Buddha for decades. Don''t you understand God''s meaning? Do you want to protect these two murderers?" "Mother Jiang said carefully. Don''t be confused by strange forces. There are so many strange things in the world. How can you say that this accident is an instruction? You think God can''t do it without anything!" Mrs. Xiao scolded coldly. Although she loves yu''er more, yue''er is also the apple of her eye from childhood. She is going to marry his Highness the king of Jin as a princess. Never have an accident at this time! Mother Jiang snorted coldly: "Mrs. Xiao doesn''t have to be so shameless to get rid of the relationship. I believe that justice is free in the hearts of the people. The wicked who have done bad things will naturally get their due end!" Mrs. Xiao suddenly saw the thunder and the words "no good death" in her mind, which made her eyes a little black. The old gentleman is extremely taboo about this. He hasn''t cut in for a long time. The atmosphere suddenly calmed down again. What else does mother Jiang want to say? After receiving Ruan Yun''s eyes, she tolerated it again. Ruan Yun looked at the crowd and said word by word: "no one can admit it. That afternoon, I went to report to the official and knock on the door of Dali temple. My father was a second-class senior official of the imperial court. He made great contributions to his majesty and the people for the great Wei Dynasty. His favorite daughter almost died without knowing anything. I believe that whether it is Dali temple or today, he will give our sister and brother a justice to my Ruan family!" His father was honest and upright all his life and never threatened others with official status, but today his sister''s decision reminded him. They didn''t do anything outrageous. His father worked for his country and his majesty all his life. The fame, contacts and reputation he earned are the best amulets for their sisters and brothers. Now, in order to protect themselves, they use their father''s past glory and identity, and his father will not blame them! If he endured humiliation for his so-called reputation, let his sister be wronged in vain and let her suffer all the grievances, then his father would be angry and blame him for not protecting his sister and not fulfilling his responsibility as a son of man! As soon as they finished speaking, the Song family took a breath of air conditioning. Ruan Yun wants to go to court with the government. Does he want to tear his face with the government? The old gentleman turned his eyes and almost fainted again. He was held by someone, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. It was against the sky, it was against the sky! Mrs. Xiao was even more nervous and untenable. She was thinking about how to suppress this matter. It''s best not to leak any news, but Ruan Yun was going to report it to the official. If she went to Dali temple and let us know it now, it would not be easy. At that time, the reputation of the government will be destroyed! At that time, how can her Yuer take part in the scientific examination and win the first prize! How to earn her a high life! No, never! Chapter 2349 Before the old prince spoke, Mrs. Xiao cooled her face and angrily scolded song Jinxiu and song Jinyue: "what''s going on, you make it clear to me!" Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue are also aware of the seriousness of the problem. They did communicate with the two most talented and respected princes in the royal family except the crown prince, but they relied on the spirit spring and power. Without these two things, it would be impossible for the two princes to give up their hearts to them. But if it comes to the emperor, unless they give their treasures to the emperor and let the emperor see their value, in the eyes of the emperor, they can''t compare with a second-class senior who has made countless achievements! But who is willing to give their things? Don''t say that the two princes don''t agree, even they don''t want to. Did you give it to the emperor or your own? impossible! The emperor is not a saint, and even the sage breaks the precepts. Let alone the emperor wants to live forever. He knows that Lingquan has the effect of nourishing the body and prolonging life. He knows that the power can plant any flowers, plants and trees, and help the agriculture and people''s livelihood of the state of Wei. How can he not be greedy? So never make this big! When they looked at each other, they all knelt down and began to admit their mistakes. "Mother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lie. I''m too scared and too guilty. We really didn''t mean it!" "Mother, grandmother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hide the truth for fear of punishment. I betrayed your trust and hurt my cousin. Please punish me!" "I also want to be punished. I''ve been guilty since my cousin''s accident. My conscience is uneasy..." Ruan Yun suddenly smiled sarcastically: "the apologies of the eldest and third ladies are really touching! What guilt you said is that my sister insisted that she had lost her breath and asked someone to find a mat and roll the body for burial after she was rescued?" "No, brother Ruan Yun, why do you speculate about us like this? We are also unintentional." Song Jinxiu said. Ruan Yun: "intentional or unintentional, you know, I know, heaven knows!" Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue: " No one wants to be struck by thunder again. "As I said, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not. Since no one in the government can deal with this matter, I''ll fight for my life. I''ll sue now and give my sister justice!" Ruan Yun said loudly. The old prince, Mrs. Xiao and others were all pale with fear. They began to persuade him. The old prince''s remark that family ugliness should not be publicized directly made mother Jiang and Ruan Yun laugh. Mother Jiang said sarcastically, "it''s a family scandal, but it''s not a family scandal of the government. It''s the daughter of the government who murdered people. My Ruan family is just a victim!" "Mother Jiang, what do you mean?" Mrs. Xiao asked. Mother Jiang: "Whoever has a ghost in his heart knows." Ruan Yun said: "The old lady, think carefully before you tell me about your family''s disgrace. Are my Ruan brothers and sisters from this house? Who takes us as real family? I don''t want to care about all kinds of things before, but since my sister''s accident, who has said a fair word and really cared about my sister? Now that the murderers have been found out, you still have to cover up and excuse them. Take my sister away "I''m a family?" Ruan Yun''s eyes were too serious and indifferent. Everyone he stared at lowered his head in shame, guilt or fear. What happened by the lake early in the morning is still fresh in everyone''s memory. Ruan Yun''s words, no one can find a place to refute. Chapter 2350 Seeing that no one was talking, Ruan Yun sneered and continued to say to the old lady: "even the old lady who has always talked about her sister, haven''t you fainted when you heard a sentence about the Yin of the dead? Others dare not come forward. Mrs. Xiao asked someone to stop my servants of the Ruan family from going to the doctor. I wish my sister would die today!" "Is this what you call a family?" "Today, I really see what kind of relatives the people in the Weiguo government don''t recognize, cold-blooded and vicious!" "Although my father and mother saw the wrong person and paid the wrong trust in the past, it''s not too late to recognize your true face now. My sister and I will never have any relationship with your government again. We will move away from the government these two days. At that time, I will ask for justice for my sister''s falling into the water!" The people in the government were completely shocked. Ruan Yun not only reported to the government, but also moved abroad to break off relations with the government? Lao Taijun can hardly stand now. Mrs. Xiao was also flustered. The government looks magnificent, lavish and glorious, but behind it is a pile of countless gold and silver! Tens of thousands of liang of silver are sent from the Ruan family every year, not to mention some priceless treasures such as antique calligraphy and painting. Since Ruan Tang''s mother died and Ruan Tang was received by the government, the expenses in the government were sent by the Ruan family. When Ruan Tang''s father died last year, he left most of his family property to the government. In addition to the expenses for some of his sisters, brothers and servants, the rest were placed in the warehouse in Ruan Tang''s yard. Although the warehouse is managed by the Ruan family, the government spends a lot. As long as they say, Ruan Tang will not let the gold and silver in it move. If they break off the relationship and move away, where will they have silver flowers in the future? Everyone who knows the strong relationship has counselled and regretted one by one. They shouldn''t offend people too much and let things come to an end! The old prince''s hands trembled and kept imagining that Ruan Yun was getting closer. He said softly, "Brother Yun, why are you so angry? The family doesn''t speak two words. Girl Tang is my granddaughter. I can still ignore her? I will naturally give her an explanation about her falling into the water. Don''t be angry with us and don''t say anything about moving out!" Mrs. Xiao and others also began to persuade. Without silver, where are they going to wear silk? Where can I get the best yarn, the best thread, the best paper, pen and ink? Where can I have the same scenery as now? Ruan Yun looked coldly and didn''t answer. They thought it was effective, so they worked harder. Seeing that everyone was thirsty, Ruan Yun asked, "Oh, how does the old prince get justice for his sister? How to punish these two murderers?" The implication is that if this explanation can''t satisfy them, he still wants to cut off contacts with the government, move out of here and Sue the government to Dali temple! The old gentleman was embarrassed at once. Rich brocade girl is so clever and docile now. She always gives her the best flowers to raise and serve in front of her. Wouldn''t it hurt their grandparents and grandchildren if she was severely punished for a small matter? Moreover, his Highness the king of Qin has come to the house many times and showed his interest in the beautiful girl. In the future, she will sit as Princess Qin. In the future, yu''er will be able to help yu''er by taking the imperial examination to become an official in the DPRK So you can''t let the rich brocade girl leave her heart. Chapter 2351 Old Taijun even song Jinxiu was reluctant to pay heavy punishment, let alone song Jinyue. Song Jinyue is a legitimate daughter and a mother of her favorite grandson song Jinyu. If she has a scandal, I''m afraid it will affect Yu''s career! The old gentleman thought for a moment and said, "then punish them for half a year and ban them for three months. What do you think of Brother Yun?" "Poof! Hahaha!" mother Jiang smiled directly and impolitely. Silver penalty, foot ban? Is that enough? Then her young lady suffered in vain in the water! Ruan Yun also felt very funny: "the old lady is reluctant to give up her own granddaughter. As the only man in the Ruan family, I naturally won''t let my sister be wronged. There''s nothing to discuss about this, unless you let them soak in the cold lake for a few hours!" Song Jinxiu was frightened and shook her head again and again. They should not suffer this crime! The old Tai Jun''s face also became ugly. She didn''t like Ruan Yun''s insidious and vicious appearance of oil and salt, so she looked into the house: "don''t you mean to wake up? I''ll just talk to Tang about such a big event. Don''t interfere with you as a child." Unfortunately, for fear of Ruan Tang freezing, the curtain inside pulled down layer by layer, and there was no scene inside. "No, my sister hurt her bones and went to sleep again, but she told me when she woke up. The government can''t accommodate her, and we won''t stay to be despised!" Ruan Yun refused. The old prince made a mistake. She tried again and said, "why don''t you add ten more boards?" Ruan Yun didn''t even give a look. Mrs. Xiao hesitated for a long time and began to ask song Jinxiu: "who advocated you two?" This is to push the responsibility on Song Jinxiu. However, song Jinxiu was very calm: "what does mother mean? How did my cousin fall into the water? You have to ask the third sister. Before, I was worried about the reputation of the third sister and didn''t dare to say more, but I saw clearly that the third sister pushed my cousin into the water!" "You talk nonsense!" Song Jinyue was frightened, and his pale face had explained everything. As she retorted, she begged Lao Taijun and Xiao Shi. She was careless. She didn''t know that things would be like that. She was too afraid. Ruan Yun''s eyes were cold again. It seems that song Jinyue is the one who started! Pushing people into the water, the first thing she thought was not how to save people, but to hide herself, because she was afraid, she couldn''t abandon other people''s lives? That''s a good reason! Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue were still arguing. Xiao thought for a long time and finally said, "Brother Yun, let''s punish them for a year, ban them for half a year, and then play 20 boards each. What do you think?" How important is a woman''s body. If she really enters the frozen lake, she will be frozen! She also expected yue''er to pair up with his Highness the king of Jin. The two girls were so frightened that they couldn''t kneel down and began to beg for mercy. But Mrs. Xiao is a cruel person and knows that she will not be soft for the sake of song Jinyu. Ruan Yun was naturally dissatisfied, but such punishment was much better than what the old Taijun said. And now they are in charge. If he asks to escape, others will say that he is cruel and cruel. If he refuses to recognize his relatives, he will pour dirty water on their siblings. At that time, if he is used by Mrs. Xiao and others, the gain is not worth the loss. So he agreed to Mrs. Xiao''s proposal. However, he has one condition. The staff Walker must be the Ruan family! Chapter 2352 Speaking of this, it''s basically settled. A lawsuit is avoided, and Mrs. Xiao should be satisfied. But after hearing the Ruan family''s punishment, song Jinxiu and song Jinyue refused to live or die. How many servants of the Ruan family protect the Lord. Everyone in the government knows that they almost killed Ruan Tang. Those servants just want to work hard with them. If you really let the servants of the Ruan family do it, do they still have lives? They decided that Ruan Yun wanted to kill them or paralyze them in bed, so they kept making trouble and didn''t want to live or die. Ruan Yun said helplessly, "since you can''t do this, you can''t do that, so I have nothing to say." Mrs. Xiao also wanted to persuade. At this time, someone came to report: "old Taijun, there is someone at the door. They say it''s from Prince Rui''s house. They want to pick up Miss Biao and master Biao!" Lao Taijun: " Prince Rui''s house? How did the Ruan family get involved with Prince Rui''s house? Mrs. Xiao didn''t know what to think. She was so dark that she shook her whole body. After she came up to the old gentleman and said something, even the old gentleman''s face changed greatly. "Somebody, pack up..." "No, the king has arrived!" Just then, a burly middle-aged man in royal clothes and clothes walked into the yard with a woman like an immortal concubine. They were followed by a young and handsome man. Someone recognized him. He seemed to be the little princess of the palace and the facade of Dali temple! The old gentleman was so suffocated that he could hardly breathe. Mrs. Xiao was also frightened. She pulled the old gentleman and knelt down together. "I''ve seen the Lord, the princess and the empress!" Other people who were shocked also recovered and knelt down one by one to say hello. King Rui and the princess didn''t pay attention to them. They both looked at the young man in front of them with concern. The princess asked, "Brother Yun, how''s your sister?" Ruan Yun always told herself to be calm and strong, so as to protect her sister. But when you meet people who really care about them, you can''t hide your grievances. His eyes were red and his voice choked: "I''ve seen the princess. I just invited a doctor and said that if I don''t have a fever, my sister can turn the tide. But after soaking in the lake for too long, my sister''s body will suffer from cold in the future..." "Good boy, don''t cry. Tell me any grievances. The prince and I will decide for your sister and brother." the princess likes children best. It hurts to see the tears on Ruan Yun''s face. She took a handkerchief and wiped Ruan Yun''s face. "Take me to your sister." The prince and Princess walked in front. The old prince and Xiao wanted to follow in, but they found a pair of boots in front of them. From the gold thread embroidered on them, we can see that they are not used by ordinary people. As soon as they looked up, they saw Ji Chongya, the little princess of Prince Ruiqin''s house. "Lord Jun, please let me see my granddaughter..." "My father, king, mother and imperial concubine didn''t mention it. The old Taijun and Mrs. Xiao should continue to kneel." Then Ji Chongya told the people in the palace, "keep all the doors in the courtyard and don''t let a fly out. The attitude of the little princess represents the attitude of Ruiqin palace. The old gentleman suddenly lost his mind. Xiao''s face was as gray as death. Originally I wanted to leave their sister and brother and the Ruan family''s property. Now don''t mention the property. I''m afraid I can''t even do well in this matter! Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue fell into boundless self doubt and regret. After their rebirth, they saw the direction of the whole story. But why is there no ending for Ruan Tang? Chapter 2353 Song Jinyue and song Jinxiu, who had an "adventure", wanted to break their heads. They didn''t recall the outcome of Ruan Tang. Instead, Ruan Yun seemed to have become a majestic and famous general for thousands of years. That''s what bothered them. Now there are prince Rui and his wife who don''t know where to come from Prince Rui''s house to support their sister and brother. If Ruan Yun stands out and becomes a top general in charge of military power, what else can they live? They had long forgotten that they had been blocked into a dead end. ¡­¡­ Ji Chongya followed the maid in, and he was startled by the sudden scolding and smashing sound. Hearing that Prince Rui was angry, Ji Chongya thought it was the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters who provoked him. Thinking about the tragic experience of the two brothers and sisters, he accelerated his pace. "Father, they are still young. Don''t be angry..." "What''s small? It''s several years older than girl Tang and Brother Yun. It''s called small?" Prince Rui''s face was livid with anger. Ji Chongya was stunned and suddenly realized that he had misunderstood. In order to prevent being scolded, he hurriedly said, "I didn''t say those bad guys kneeling outside. I said Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun''s sister and brother. Don''t scare them." Prince Rui was about to open his mother as soon as he stared. The princess sitting by the bed with her hand on Ruan Tang''s hair suddenly smiled: "what Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun are your brothers and sisters in the future. Remember, don''t bully them like people in this family!" Prince Rui only married a princess, not to mention his concubine and aunt. There was no woman to serve. Ji Chongya was the only little princess in the whole Ruiqin palace. As an only child, Ji Chongya has a lot of pressure from small to large to bear too much love and too much expectation from her parents. As soon as he heard the meaning of Princess Rui''s kiss, he was happy and excited: "really? That''s good. The palace will be more lively in the future." Just a few words ago, Prince Rui and the princess have decided where to go for Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun. As long as their brothers and sisters are willing, they will live in the palace and enjoy the treatment of princes and princes. Of course, their couple will also mention the achievements of Lord Ruan to the Emperor and let the emperor reward them. If their brothers and sisters don''t want to, there are also houses. They choose a quiet and elegant place they like. At that time, the palace will send some reliable servants to serve. It''s OK for the two families to have normal contacts. Just speaking of this, the princess couldn''t help wiping her tears: "in those days, the prince and your father, and your mother and I were excellent confidants. Who would have thought that things were changeable. We were entrusted by your father and naturally won''t live up to his trust." He also said that the prince was old, but he was thinking about training soldiers. The little princess was addicted to solving cases and didn''t often go home. She was lonely and bored in the palace alone. Then he mentioned the interesting stories of Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun when they were young, saying that she was very happy in those days. The princess said so much in a roundabout way, how could Ruan Tang not understand her meaning. She had to accept it. Serving in front of him and accepting his knees can not only repay the kindness of Prince Rui and the princess, but also leave a lot of trouble. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Duke of Wei will be entangled again. The princess scolded the little princess a few words. As soon as her tears dried up, she became a person again in an instant. She said in a deep voice: "ban for half a year, punish silver for a year, 20 big boards? Thanks to what they can say! I think it''s better to add another one. When it''s dark today, throw the sisters in an ice sealed place and freeze them for an hour or two, so that they can taste what it''s like to be dying!" Chapter 2354 When the princess finished, the little princess said again, "what the mother Princess said is just what I want! Let those who say sarcastic words to excuse the murderer have a long memory!" "Yes, I don''t want their lives anyway. It''s just a walk in the water for a few hours. I''m sure they won''t refuse," said the princess. There''s nothing wrong with Ruan Tang and his brother all the way here. Prince Rui nodded when the princess told the little princess, "you can''t rush such a big thing that hurts people''s lives. Since Duke Wei can''t manage his family, the king can only vent his anger for his daughter." In words, Ruan Tang has been regarded as his own daughter. The princess and the little princess are the same. They don''t avoid what Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun will think after listening to them. They don''t seem to worry that Ruan Tang''s sister and brother will make a mischief regardless of right and wrong and accuse them of being too cruel. They really treat their sister and brother as a family! Ruan Yun and Ruan Tang looked at each other and said in the same voice, "thank you, adoptive father and adoptive mother, thank you, brother!" Prince Fang Cairui and the princess said that they only need to live in the palace. Everything else is optional. They have parents and are not royal blood. It''s inappropriate to call them father, Queen and princess. But as an adopted son and daughter, it does not violate the ancestral rules. The prince and Princess nodded with satisfaction. The little princess''s face was happy: "what''s your name, brother? It''s not kind enough. Just call me brother!" Ruan Tang obeyed good advice and called for his brother again. The little princess was even happier. The princess looked at her silly son, shook her head reluctantly, and said to the Lord, "Nuo Da doesn''t have many good courtyards in a government house. Unexpectedly, Tangtang brothers and sisters live in this humid and remote place. They are not only not attentive enough, but clearly deceive people too much." The original owner''s nickname is Tangtang. The princess knows it. "Today, the Duke of Wei doesn''t take any reason. It''s better to take this opportunity to leave directly. Fortunately, a bill was left in the letter to us that day. Otherwise, they might not admit it by relying on the bill in Tangtang''s hand!" When the princess finished, the prince said angrily, "they dare!" Dare not admit it, he went to his majesty and asked his majesty to come down and make a judgment! However, with the mediocre and incompetent appearance of today''s Duke of Wei, I''m afraid he will faint when he hears the confrontation between the current regime. Not to mention that they didn''t have the courage to offend him! "Then go and arrange quickly. I''m worried about sugar and sugar. I have to watch her take medicine and change clothes first. I have to ask someone to check the account book. I''ll bring sugar and sugar later," said the princess. Prince Rui dragged away the little princess who wanted to stay and exchange feelings with his brother and sister. After a while, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside. But soon it was clean again. When Ruan Tang''s cold disappeared, the princess asked someone to wait on her to bathe and change clothes. At the same time, she asked mammy Jiang to take someone to open the warehouse and check the account books. The princess looked contemptuous and disgusted at the silver and all kinds of jewelry paid by the Duke of Wei. The Duke of Wei really has a face for not paying back the money owed to the national treasury, but spending money like dirt to fill fat people. Now he has occupied the property of a pair of orphaned children. As soon as Ruan Tang came out of the bath, he heard about the account book, and said to mother Jiang, "grandma, make a separate account of the money spent by the Song family and our expenses in the house. The evidence is conclusive in black and white. If they want face, they won''t defend any more." Mother Jiang should be right away. The princess praised Ruan Tang''s intelligence with appreciation and bullied her airway: "sugar and sugar, don''t worry, they don''t dare to reach out for the money again, but they have to double back what they had done before!" Chapter 2355 When the princess and the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters in a soft warm cloak passed by, all the people in the Duke of Wei looked gray from the old prince. It can be seen that the prince Rui has already said what should be said. Especially song Jinxiu and song Jinyue, there was no blood on their faces. The snow in the evening hasn''t melted yet. The weather is colder and the temperature is lower. How can they stand such weather by tying them with a rope and throwing them into the icy lake? Not to mention that Prince Rui meant to hit 20 big boards first. He meant to kill them! As soon as Ruan Tang and the princess came in, they didn''t care to salute. They knelt down and kowtowed to Ruan Tang. "Cousin, please forgive me. I really didn''t mean it. Please let me go. Please let me go for the sake of the past!" Song Jinyue grabbed Ruan Tang''s dress, but Qingdai pushed it away. Song Jinxiu began to kowtow and cry: "cousin, I''m willing to atone for my sins. As long as I don''t go to the lake, I''m really willing to atone for my sins. Let me go and let me live!" She shouldn''t have come to such an end. "Open these two people to my princess. What do you look like crying and bumping into the young lady and young master of our palace? Let''s see how my princess will deal with you!" At the princess''s command, the servant girl behind her quickly came forward and pulled song Jinxiu and song Jinyue aside in pairs. The old prince and Mrs. Xiao were stunned. They were the ladies and young masters of the palace, so Ruan Tang and they were going to Ruiqin palace? Both of them were stunned, and then looked at Ruan Tang with a betrayed look. "Tang girl, are you really so cruel that you want to separate from your grandmother and let your sisters die?" the old Tai Jun left his old tears directly. Mrs. Xiao is pleading, hoping that Ruan Tang can let them go. As soon as they heard that they were playing the family card, but they were actually aggressive, the little temper of the princess and the little princess came up again, but Ruan Tang opened his mouth first. "Grandma, I went through hell today, but the ghost said I died unjustly, and my life should not be lost. He sent me back to the sun." As soon as he said this, the old gentleman shivered. Ruan Tang looked into the old lady''s eyes and said word by word, "if I die today, will my grandmother collect the body for me? Will she seek justice for me? Will she punish the people who hurt me? Will she be kind to my young brother?" "Sugar, don''t curse yourself like that!" the princess scolded. The old prince was tongue tied. Looking at Ruan Tang''s sad and joyless eyes, she didn''t know what to say. Did she really do something wrong? No, she''s right. "Or did a straw mat throw me to the mass grave, shield the murderer, humiliate my younger brother, occupy my property, and make my Ruan family disappear from the world?" Ruan Tang''s questions are more and more sharp, and his eyes are still so. It happened that they all talked about the issues most concerned by Lao Taijun and Mrs. Xiao, which also left everyone speechless. When they came up with a good excuse, Ruan Tang didn''t give them a chance: "you can''t answer, because what I said is what you want to do? Isn''t it? In that case, why bother to deceive yourself and others and pretend to love me deeply?" The princess looked down on such a person and immediately gave the old prince a look of contempt. The old prince couldn''t lift his head in shame, but he still wanted to let Ruan Tang put down everything, forgive everyone, don''t damage the reputation of the Duke of Wei, and don''t affect his grandson''s official career. But Ruan Tang certainly won''t let her do it. Chapter 2356 Ruan Tang doesn''t have to think about what the old Taijun will say. Mrs. Xiao is even more so. She asked mammy Jiang to show the account book to the old lady, and then said, "grandma, look at the account book first. I have something to say to my sisters." Regardless of the old prince''s frightened look after seeing the accounts, she was helped step by step to song Jinxiu and said in a warm voice, "big sister, three sisters, we have no resentment and no hatred. Why do you want to kill me?" Both shook their heads like rattles. "No, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it! Cousin, forgive me!" "Cousin, you let me go. I really regret it. I shouldn''t have been scared to hide after you fell into the water. I''m wrong. I accept punishment and ask my cousin to let me live!" After all, I just don''t want to go into the water. Ruan Tang chuckled, looked at their faces, raised his eyebrows and said, "you really think I''m dizzy and don''t know anything? You really think I have no evidence?" Then song Jinyue retorted, "it''s impossible!" The faces of the prince, Princess and others sank in an instant. Sure enough, it was intended to kill Ruan Tang. Song Jinxiu scolded a fool and excused herself: "cousin, since you know, you should know that I didn''t push you into the water..." "Oh? So you can dress up as a man, kick me? Hit me?" Ruan Tang asked. The princess''s maid came up to her ear and said the scars Ruan Tang saw while bathing. Suddenly, the three members of the family were as heavy as eating people. "What? How do you know?" Song Jinxiu was also stupid. Ruan Tang actually knew that when she started, it was clear that the man was out of his mind. She thought the medicine she gave song Jinyue had worked Do a bad thing, just like this. If you excite casually, you will recruit everything! Song Jinxiu began to retort: "cousin, stop laughing. How can I dress up as a man? How can this be possible? You can''t impose a crime on me in order to convict me!" "Oh? What if I have evidence?" said Ruan Tang. Song Jinxiu: " She was so frightened that she couldn''t kneel, but she was still a dead duck. It was impossible. Ruan Yun came up at this time, holding a tassel in her hand: "this is what my sister held in her hand when she just saved it. I think the eldest lady is no stranger." Song Jinxiu: " Of course she is no stranger. The old prince gave it to her two days ago. Song Jinyue was afraid that he would be severely punished. He hurriedly said, "that''s what my grandmother gave to my big sister. My big sister doesn''t like us to steal the limelight with her, so the rest of us haven''t started wearing it." After that, he seemed to realize that he shouldn''t have said this, and bowed his head with apology. The old prince didn''t expect to have his own business here. He was stunned after being called. When he saw the tassel, his pupils tightened, as if he had been frightened. She looked at Song Jinxiu and thought that today''s troubles were caused by the two sisters. She hated them and made the whole family restless. But also blame Ruan Tang. Why can''t she be generous! As long as Ruan Tang doesn''t investigate, Prince Nari and the princess are not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the Duke of Wei! "If my grandmother, aunt and sisters don''t recognize me, I won''t read the old feelings anymore." Both Lao Taijun and Mrs. Xiao had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. Soon, Ruan Tang''s soft but hard voice pierced their pain. "From today on, the Ruan family and the Song family, the government of the state of Wei, will cut off relations, and future generations will not have any contacts!" Chapter 2357 It''s useless for Lao Taijun to say anything else. What''s more, she still has an account book that is like a bolt from the blue for the Duke of Wei who can''t make ends meet. She wanted to save Ruan Tang, but she was powerless. Not to mention Mrs. Xiao and others. Finally, Prince Rui made the decision: "since the Duke of the state of Wei has nothing to say, the king will be a witness. From then on, the Ruan family Ruan Tang and the Duke of the state of Wei have made a clean break and no more contacts." "Well, it''s time for us to go back to the house." the princess looked at Ruan Tang painfully. "We shouldn''t go this time. Some people have no heart and let sugar out to be frozen for nothing." The Lord recruited the housekeeper of the palace: "escort the princess and young master back to the house!" "Welcome Miss and young master back to the house!" Housekeeper Liu went out with a loud voice, and the bodyguards outside shouted. The loud voice startled even the people outside the government house and stopped one after another. Before long, only prince Rui, the little princess and the Song family were left in the whole lobby. Prince Rui said a few words, maliciously hurt people''s lives, the evidence is conclusive, and naturally it will pay a price. It must be the bodyguard of Prince Rui''s residence. If the Duke of the state of Wei is not satisfied, he should report to the official and let the professionals of Dali Temple investigate and try the case. What will happen at that time is beyond his control. The reputation of the government of the state of Wei will be destroyed once the newspaper officer is charged, and other people in the family will be affected when they get meritorious service. Even today''s state of the state of Wei will not be guaranteed. Neither Lao Taijun nor Xiao dared to resist again for fear of harming others in the family. Prince Rui and the little princess only felt that the family were cold and thin. They preferred song Jinyu from top to bottom and loved him as the root of their destiny. But song Jinyu can write a few poems. Besides her good-looking skin bag, she has ordinary reading, ordinary force and a lot of romantic accounts, but she has no responsibility. What is the merit of such a person? All the childe brothers in Kyoto know song Jinyu''s temperament, but his family can''t see it clearly. They know that the little ink in his belly can''t achieve fame at all, but they selfishly give up others in order to favor him alone. These two women, poor, but also hateful! At this time, the people sent by the old prince and Mrs. Xiao to find the Duke of Wei came back. Prince Rui waved his big hand, "come on, take up the petition written by the king. The king will personally give it to Duke Wei and let him see what cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods he raises in his yard!" The old Tai Jun and Xiao Shi, who wanted to cry out their grievances, were stunned and dared not speak again. They could only watch Prince Rui and the little princess go out. ¡­¡­ Ruiqin palace. As soon as Ruan Tang went, he knew that since Qingdai went to the palace for help, Prince Rui sent for a imperial doctor. The imperial doctor took her pulse personally and told Princess Rui about her situation. The princess was a man of temperament and loved Ruan Tang''s experience. She shed tears with mother Jiang and asked the imperial doctor to prescribe a prescription to recuperate Ruan Tang''s body. "Good boy, you will be the master of the palace in the future. You should take this place as your own home and take good care of your health. In other things, the Lord and I will decide for you!" Ruan Tang drank medicine earlier, went back to the palace, ate rice, took some calming medicine, and went to sleep again. Ruan Yun was not at ease and kept close watch. The princess asked the tailor of the family to have two more masters, especially a daughter''s house. All the times in the clothes and bedding room should be well dressed, and there should be no leakage. They have been betrayed by their relatives once, and they can''t have a second time. Chapter 2358 When he arrived at Prince Ruiqin''s residence, he did not need to worry about safety, nor did he fear that the people of the Weiguo government would find him. Ruan Tang fell asleep at ease. This sleep is more than a day. When I woke up again, it was the next afternoon. Ruan Tang moved, and there was a cry of surprise around him. The voice was full of surprises, shouting that the young lady woke up, the young lady woke up! When I opened my eyes, the bedside was full of people. Of course, Ruan Yun and the princess, as well as mother Jiang, are in the front. "Sister, are you better?" Ruan Yun''s eyes were red and obviously cried. Ruan Tang nodded. As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was very hoarse. It seemed that he had a fever. No wonder Ruan Yun would cry. She comforted, "I''m much better. Don''t worry." Then he said to the princess, "let you and your adoptive father worry!" The little princess and the LORD were outside. When they heard this, they immediately said, "there''s me..." Before he finished, the prince slapped him on the shoulder. It seemed good to him that his sister was ill! Ruan Tang liked this atmosphere very much. She wanted to get up and was stopped by the Princess: "don''t get up if the weather is very cold. It''s warm in this room and you have to catch cold when you get up. Fortunately, the fever has subsided, otherwise Brother Yun will cry." "I didn''t," argued Ruan Yun. Ruan Tang followed him: "OK, I know you didn''t cry." Ruan Yun was embarrassed. "Come on, wait for the lady to wash, and then ask the kitchen to hurry up, bring the food up, and pay attention to let them do it according to the doctor''s instructions. There must be no negligence!" After the princess arranged, Qingdai and Chaoyan immediately came forward, and several servant girls around the princess waited on one side, while the others withdrew. During this period, some people have been watching the charcoal basin in the house. The whole house is warm, which is completely different from the government. Although the Ruan family is not short of money, the charcoal fire given by the Duke of Wei is not the best. If they buy it themselves, they will be arranged and talked about by the Duke from the old prince to the servants below, so they also bear to use the bad charcoal. After washing, Ruan Tang changed into clean clothes. She found it strange when she put it on. Since Ruan Tang woke up, the joy on the faces of Qingdai and Chaoyan never went down. After noticing the pause in Ruan Tang''s eyes, Qingdai smiled and explained, "Miss, this dress was made by the princess overnight after she came to the Palace last night. She found many tailors from the city to make two for you and the young master. Even we slaves have it." "Really? The adoptive mother has a heart." Ruan Tang said with emotion. Qingdai agreed very much: "the princess said to make winter clothes first, and then make the rest slowly." When I went to eat outside, I saw the Lord and the little princess. Ruan Tang wanted to salute, but he was stopped. He said that the family didn''t have to salute with empty heads and heads, and asked Ruan Tang to sit down and have some food. Ruan Tang is weak. The meals are prepared according to the instructions of the imperial doctor. They are light and healthy. They are suitable for people who are sick. After being hungry for more than a day and no trouble, Ruan Tang really ate a lot. But no one thought she ate too much. Instead, they worried that she was hungry after not eating for more than a day. Not long after the meal, the medicine was cooked by Dr. Sun, who first treated Ruan Tang. The imperial doctor couldn''t stay in the palace all the time. After reading the prescription given by doctor sun to Ruan Tang, he felt that the other party was an expert hiding in the market, so he asked someone to invite doctor sun. Dr. Sun didn''t expect to be appreciated, and he was more concerned about Ruan Tang''s condition. Chapter 2359 Ruan Tanggang''s fever subsided and his condition has not completely stabilized. After drinking the medicine, he walked a few steps and was stuffed into bed again. No one said what happened to the Duke of Wei last night, and Ruan Tang didn''t ask. After a few days of honest maintenance, she was finally not so weak. She could get out of bed and move in the yard. Ruan Yun told her what happened. Duke Wei got a letter from his family back to the government house. He only heard that Ruan Tang''s sister and brother were making trouble in the government house. Even the old prince was angry and fainted. He was furious and wanted to educate these two ungrateful and unscrupulous children for his dead sister and brother-in-law. On the way back to the mansion, I heard a passer-by say that the people of Prince Ruiqin''s mansion had just come out of the government house and seemed to have left in a carriage. Wei Guo had a sense of crisis at the moment. The rest of the family didn''t know the relationship between the Ruan family and Prince Rui''s house, but he knew how good the relationship between Prince Rui and the princess and their sister-in-law was and how much they liked Ruan Tang''s daughter. Once the people of Prince Ruiqin''s house intervene, the problem will be serious. When he came in, he didn''t even see the old prince and Mrs. Xiao, so he was stopped by Prince Rui''s personal bodyguard, and then Prince Rui again. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue have made it clear that they murdered Ruan Tang. If Duke Wei disagrees and says like others that there is insufficient evidence to convict, well, go to court directly. Although Duke Wei is weak and incompetent, he loves face most. He won''t go this way unless he has to. Besides, who doesn''t know what''s going on in Dali temple? The people there are sharp like judges. If song Jinxiu and song Jinyue are handed over to Dali temple for trial, I''m afraid not only Ruan Tang''s case will be investigated, but also other matters of the government will be exposed. Duke Wei quickly apologized to Prince Rui and told him not to start a fire. Speak slowly and don''t get angry. Prince Rui asked people to present all the evidence and bills, and then said solemnly, "I''m talking about how the government didn''t pay back the three million liang of silver owed to the Treasury, and when the Duke of Wei didn''t want to pay it back, he wanted to default. It turned out that the government couldn''t make ends meet, and even his niece''s dowry moved!" The Duke of Wei''s face was white, green and red. The Duke of Wei is not the only one who owes money to the national treasury. Everyone doesn''t pay it back. Why should he pay it back? This was the default thing. No one mentioned it. Even now he was embarrassed to speak, so everyone regarded it as nothing. But Prince Rui mentioned it himself, and he couldn''t pretend to be confused. Otherwise he would not admit it. Prince Rui turned back and ran to the palace to complain, saying that he wanted to default and take the silver from the national treasury as his own, so the emperor could have an excuse to punish him! Duke Wei was thinking about countermeasures, and Prince Rui gave him another charge. Using the dowry of my niece is not to occupy the Ruan family''s property? Where is the reputation of the Duke of the state of Wei when this word comes out? He looked at Prince Rui, who was calm and relaxed to drink tea, and the little princess who was obviously mocking while watching the excitement. He could only fight his swollen face and be fat. "The Lord misunderstood. How can I not pay back the silver owed to the Treasury? I''m really tight in the house. I''ll pay it back when I ease up!" then he began to defend himself. "I''m not easy to ask about girl Tang. It''s all the lady''s business. The woman''s family has a narrow vision and has done something wrong. I''ll teach her a good lesson!" Prince Rui didn''t care about the second half of the sentence. He just said with a little excitement: "Oh? So the Duke of Wei is going to pay back the money? That''s right. The imperial brother invited the king and the 17th to eat with him in the palace. At that time, the king will convey the meaning of the Duke of Wei to the imperial brother and publicize your loyalty and patriotism!" Chapter 2360 Duke Wei was foolish. He admitted the debt just to perfunctory Prince Rui, so that Prince Rui would not go to today''s complaint, and he didn''t really want to pay back the money. How can the government get so much silver now! But now Prince Rui said he would tell the emperor. Finally, let the emperor know. What else did he promise to pay back the money? Duke Wei quickly argued that his family was nervous and couldn''t make ends meet. He just hoped Prince Rui wouldn''t tell the emperor about it. But no matter what he said, Prince Rui was unmoved. He also threatened the Duke of Wei: "the Grand Duke of Wei can''t take out the money owed to the Treasury. Who believes it? Don''t say the Royal brother doesn''t believe it, even anyone on the street won''t believe it, unless they all know that the Duke of Wei has exhausted his niece Ruan''s family property!" As soon as he said this, Duke Wei dared not mention a word. Seizing the property of a pair of orphans who lost their parents when they were young will also bring a devastating blow to the Weiguo government. Under the balance, he compromised. Anyway, no one has returned the silver from the Treasury, no one has returned it, and he has not returned it. His majesty can''t put a knife around his neck for him to return it. Later, Prince Rui asked the government to return the non-public silver withdrawn from Ruan tangna and the dowry and heirloom left by the Ruan family to their children! The accounts are clearly written. When, who took them and where they are now are clear at a glance. Duke Wei blushed and looked embarrassed. He wanted to find a hole to drill in. But not. He picked up the tea cup to hide his panic, but his hand shook over the tea and burned the back of his hand. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. In addition to Prince Rui, there is also a young minister of Dali Temple who is jealous of evil and upright! The little prince is the emperor''s favorite nephew, second only to the seventeen uncles and princes. Since he entered the door, the little princess looked at him with disdain and contempt. Once the little princess went to complain, the fate of the government would only be worse! Duke Wei could only bear the pain and promised to return it immediately. Then he ordered the housekeeper to search the old prince, his wife and the young men''s house immediately, and send back all the things on the account unharmed. Then he asked his relatives to go to the warehouse and get the silver. In order to show their love and righteousness, they also specially compensated for some things. But Prince Rui didn''t accept it. When the old prince and Mrs. Xiao heard the news, the good things they picked from Ruan Tang''s warehouse had been emptied. Hearing that Duke Wei had returned Ruan Tang''s silver, so she emptied the warehouse in the second room, Mrs. Xiao was very angry and fainted. The old gentleman was so angry that his eyes turned white and trembled that he couldn''t speak. Although others didn''t know how big the accounts were, they were shocked to see the reaction of Lao Taijun and Mrs. Xiao. After all, it was also a fundamental thing related to their own survival. After checking the accounts, even those jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings came back, the bodyguard of Prince Ruiqin''s house immediately set off and carried them back to the palace box by box! After handling the accounts, it is the handling of song Jinxiu, song Jinyue and some other young ladies, young masters and servants who curse Ruan Tang''s death. The Duke of Wei agreed to punish the silver, ban the foot and beat the board, but he didn''t agree to let the two fall into the water. But he had to agree. Because Prince Rui has an ace. No, it''s fair to report to the official, go to court, let the Dali temple or let today''s judgment! But there are a lot of things in the government that can''t be seen on the table, let alone in the light! If Duke Wei wants to calm things down, he can only compromise. Chapter 2361 Ruan Yun and Ruan Tangzheng said that the little princess came back from her post. Beside him was a man much taller than him. He was wearing a purple black collar cloak, royal clothes and gorgeous clothes. He was noble all over and his appearance was even better. In this world, not to mention the young Ruan Yun, the fifth young master song Jinyu met in the Weiguo mansion is also the color of autumn moon. The little princess and the prince are handsome people. But this childe is like a high sun in the clouds. He fought against the light as if he had fallen into the world. Ruan Tang subconsciously looked more. At the same time, the man who came in at the door was also staring at Ruan Tang. Because he was sitting in the yard, he wore a cloak made of white fox skin in addition to his usual Ru skirt. The rough edge of his collar swayed gently under the wind, which was very interesting. The fox''s skin is snow-white, but it can''t compare with the skin color of a woman like congealed fat. And the pair of smart peach eyes caught the man''s heart at once. The man''s sight was too hot, and Ruan Tang reacted at once. She lowered her head, but found that Ruan Yun was staring at others in a daze. She patted Ruan Yun on the shoulder and was about to tell him something. She heard the man say, "here are the children of Lord Ruan?" "Sister!" the little princess first said hello to Ruan Tang and explained, "yes, the Duke of Wei deceived people too much. Their sister and brother were lonely and helpless. The father and mother took them back to the palace. Later, I will also have brothers and sisters." As soon as he finished, the pretty sword eyebrows of the young man beside him frowned. The little princess didn''t realize it, but asked, "Seventeen uncle, do you also think the arrangement between my father and mother is very appropriate?" Words fall, the man only returned two words. Wrong! "Wrong?" the little princess felt a little confused. What happened to Uncle seventeen? Why is it wrong? Moreover, his younger brothers and sisters are here, and they are not deaf. His "inappropriate" must have been heard. They were sensitive to being bullied and humiliated by others. What can we do if they hurt their hearts? What the little princess feared most was not his father and today, but the seventeen uncle in front of him. He couldn''t help explaining: "what''s wrong, uncle 17? You don''t know what happened. This is the best way my father, Queen and concubine can think of..." "Excuse me." The little princess didn''t finish her words. When she saw that the people next to her were leaving, she was worried immediately: "Uncle seventeen, didn''t you say you had nothing to do? Why are you busy again? Don''t lie to me..." No matter how he shouted, the other party didn''t look back. The little princess was immediately embarrassed and worried. As soon as she looked back, she turned to Ruan Yun who looked ignorant and Ruan Tang who smiled. He felt guilty again. "Ruan Tang, yun''er, how long have you been up? Why have you been sitting in the yard? Isn''t it cold?" Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun both pointed to the warm stove and said it was not cold. Looking at their clever appearance, the little princess scratched her head and blamed herself more and more: "that was Uncle seventeen just now. She was a little strange since she was a child, but I can guarantee that what he just said was not malicious. You must not take it to heart." Although he was defending the 17th uncle and liberating the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters, he had scolded the 17th uncle countless times in his heart. Uncle seventeen is too much! He brought him to the house to show off that he had a brother and sister. As a result, uncle 17 only said "wrong" and left without even saying hello to Ruan Tang and his sister. In the eyes of the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters who have just entered the house, doesn''t it become the dislike of the 17th uncle to them? What else do you think! Chapter 2362 The little princess was afraid that Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun would think more, so she wanted to do something to divert their attention. If they left the house, it was colder outside and there were many people. Ruan Tang had not completely recovered, and there were still some rumors about the Duke of Wei. So he sent his sister and brother to the martial arts training ground, where all the guards of the palace were trained, and he knew that there was a young master and a young lady in the house. Seeing the three little princes passing by, he immediately stopped to salute. "Don''t be polite. This is the young lady and young master of our palace. You don''t have to worry about doing your own business," said the little princess. Those burly and tall guards said in unison, "yes!" The little princess talked about the seventeen wangshuji Chang''an again. Uncle seventeen was favored by the first emperor because he was an old son of the first emperor. After the first emperor, the Empress Dowager and today''s pet. He is one or two years younger than today''s largest children. He is loved and grew up as a son. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people. Zunchong is too much, and his temper is a little strange. It is often puzzling. No one in the court dares to provoke him. He also said that Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun are so sensible and lovely that no one will not like them. Finally, it comes down to one sentence. Seventeen Uncle Wang''s sentence "inappropriate" must have another meaning, but it is by no means that he is dissatisfied with the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters! Ruan Tangmo listened silently. When he needed to respond, he said he understood and wouldn''t care. The little princess was relieved. But what he didn''t know was that before the 17th uncle left, he took a deep look at Ruan Tang. And Ruan Tang caught his eyes. The little princess said something about the rest of the royal family. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun live in the palace. There are some people who go to the palace for dinner, and there are also some people who hold a banquet in the palace. Sometimes the princess has to go out to make some contacts, so it is inevitable to contact strangers. However, there are many unreasonable people in the royal family, so he wanted to remind Ruan Tang in advance to guard against it in the future. As a result, as soon as he finished, he saw Ruan Yun staring at the fighting field, his eyes shining, looking very interested. And Ruan Tang also looked at Ruan Yun thoughtfully. Little princess Wang''s own martial arts are not good, but he can protect himself and strengthen his body. He was once obsessed with martial arts and threatened to make achievements every day. Ruan Yun''s look, he knows better than anyone, "Brother Yun, like these?" Ruan Yun nodded stupidly. The little princess said again, "do you want to be like them?" After that, he thought it was inappropriate and changed his mind: "do you want to be as powerful as them, go to battle to kill the enemy and serve the country in the future, and become a majestic general?" Ruan Yun''s eyes were brighter, but she didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Ruan Tang. His father wanted him to become a scholar like his predecessors, obtain fame, work in the court and support a day for his sister. But he seems to prefer martial arts to reading. Ruan Tang: "you have to follow your heart. Do what you want to do and what kind of person you want to be. My father just hopes you can become a useful and responsible person, work for the country, the monarch and the people, and serve the national monarch. There is not only reading." The little princess heard that she loved Ruan Tang a little more. His sister was intelligent and independent, which could not be compared with others! Ruan Yun meditated for a moment. Whether you are studying or joining the army, if you want to protect your sister, you have to have an unshakable power and position like seven King uncles and seventeen King uncles. After thinking about it, he nodded heavily. He wants to be an indomitable general. Chapter 2363 When the little princess took Ruan Tang''s sister and brother around the palace, Prince Rui and the princess looked sad. "Lord, did I hear you right? What the seventeen younger brother thought was what I thought?" the princess felt very painful when she thought of Ji Changan''s face when she found the treasure when she found them. Prince Rui''s face was also heavy, especially ugly. He was silent for a long time and began to sigh again. The princess''s face was more ugly than him, and her tone was a little unhappy: "before my daughter took her home, she asked him to think about it. Why don''t you make people happy all day!" She just asked someone to make clothes and planned to love the sister and brother well. When Ruan Tang got well, she took her into the palace to see people and gave her an aboveboard identity so that she could see what her daughter was like with those who showed off her daughter. The dream just started and broke! Crushed by someone. "Who said not?" Wang Ye began to make complaints about the pattern. But the question is, even if they know Ji Changan''s mind, what happens? Can you stop the lawless boy? The man never failed in what he wanted to do. If Ji Chang''an really wants to marry Ruan Tang into the palace, and Ruan Tang is their adopted daughter, this generation will be a little chaotic. Although there is no blood relationship, it will also arouse some people''s criticism. Now when Ji Chang''an came, he said that the adoption was wrong and asked them to consider it carefully. He also said that he would think of a safe way to prevent sister Ruan and brother Tang from being wronged. He simply told them not to intervene in the matter again. Who isn''t angry when their daughter and son fly? The princess said angrily, "and his eyes, Ruan Tang is now the daughter of our house, not anyone. He looks like he will be Ruan Tang''s backer in a short time. It''s too deceptive!" "The princess said yes." Prince Rui has never hated his seventeenth brother so much. Even when the former Emperor spoiled Ji Changan to heaven, he did not envy or hate Ji Changan. Now that he has ascended the throne, he and the Empress Dowager spoil other people''s brothers and sons together, and he has no problem. But the devil suddenly intervened in his family to take his daughter, and asked him to think about it. Don''t get angry in the future! It''s easy to say, but who is not angry! Who can be calm? If Ji Changan''s daughter is robbed, I''m afraid that person will be dead by now! He is overbearing and arrogant, but he has no way to deal with him. It''s almost bald. "What should I do now?" the princess felt very sad when she thought that there would be no delicate daughter to call her mother Princess in the future. Thinking about Ruan Tang''s life experience and experience, his eyes suddenly turned red: "it was not easy for the sister and brother to escape from the wolf''s nest. They all agreed that we would be our children and call us adoptive parents. The children also accepted it. Even ya''er was so happy and suddenly told them that it was false before. Who can bear it?" What the princess said is also what the prince is considering. He pondered for a long time and said reluctantly, "don''t make a public announcement in advance of the adoption, so as not to leak the news. The ten thousand seventeen younger brothers are real, so we can''t be confused with the generations of the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters, otherwise the only thing that will arouse criticism will be Ruan Tang." Then he explained to the Princess: "I''ll discuss with my seventeen younger brother to determine his mind. You just take good care of your sister and younger brother, and wait until the result is obtained." What if Ji Changan was on a whim? Then there is room for maneuver! Chapter 2364 During lunch, the princess''s attitude towards Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun changed. The appearance of being careful and gentle to each other, even like saying goodbye. The little princess looked confused, and then began to be angry. Why did the attitude of the father and the mother change? What did Uncle seventeen say? So they changed their mind and didn''t intend to let the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters live in the palace? The little prince was so angry that he took people to Prince Anqin''s house before he finished his meal. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun are both he Qimin. They naturally see the difference between the prince and the princess, but they are also very sensible and didn''t say anything. When she returned to her yard, Ruan Yun carefully asked Ruan Tang, "sister, are we moving?" Ruan Tang thought of the man''s eyes during the day and smiled. His heart movement was really fast enough: "maybe, just when life has just returned to normal and has to change, will you feel very sad and unhappy?" Ruan Yun shook her head: "it doesn''t matter where I live and who I am with my sister." He won''t care about others anyway. The prince and Princess treated them very well and gave them long lost family affection. He thanked the prince and Princess and the little princess who had been taking care of their mood carefully, but they were different from their sister. He only chooses his sister. "Don''t be afraid. If we leave the Weiguo mansion, we won''t encounter bad things again," said Ruan Tang. Just like the famous works she has seen in a certain world, if the woman who makes countless readers pity can avoid Jinling, perhaps the ending will be another scene. And they went out of the Weiguo mansion and brought back all their possessions. They won''t have anything to do with the Weiguo mansion in the future. In addition to the big uncles who should have inherited the title but were jointly calculated by the old prince and now the Duke of Wei and others that they could only move to the courtyard with their wife and children. They gave the original owner the last dignity and fulfilled Ruan Yun''s dignity. Even because they helped Ruan Yun, Lao Taijun and others suppressed and bullied him. This time, it was their turn to repay their kindness. The sister and brother encouraged each other for a while, and Ruan Yun talked about the topic that hadn''t been finished in the morning. The Duke of Wei returned all the things of the Ruan family for the sake of face and the overall situation, but from then on, the Duke of Wei will become an empty shell. If their families don''t take out their private libraries or sell those valuable antique calligraphy and paintings! The collapse of Lao Taijun, Mrs. Xiao and others needless to say, song Jinxiu and song Jinyue are the real despair. Because Duke Wei agreed to Prince Rui''s proposal. In order to make an example, they put together those people who had looked on coldly and cursed Ruan Tang in words by the lake, and found all the people in the house who were not dizzy except the old prince and Mrs. Xiao. Then song Jinxiu and song Jinyue were put in the center of everyone for punishment. The person in charge of the battle is the bodyguard of the palace. In public, song Jinxiu and song Jinyue first suffered 20 big boards respectively. At the end, the place where they were punished was covered with blood, and their flesh and clothes were stuck together. Naturally, the two people fainted in pain early. Duke Wei took the opportunity to intercede. He said he might as well give them a hand and save their lives. He would discipline them and ask them to repent. Prince Kerry and the little princess will talk to him? Prince Rui directly asked the doctor to give them some medicine and let them slow down for two hours. Then when Ruan Tang fell into the water, he showed no mercy and ordered the bodyguard to tie a rope around their wrists and throw them into the cold lake. Chapter 2365 When talking about the fate of the sisters, Ruan Yun''s face was happy, but it didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Ruan Tang knows that he still remembers revenge in his heart. His failure to avenge his original owner has caused him many regrets, but it doesn''t matter. There will be more opportunities in the future. Song Jinxiu has botanical powers. Although she can''t compare with the healing system, once the plants she gave birth to heal wounds, it won''t take long for her wounds to heal. Song Jinyue has Lingquan, which has a strange effect. He washes marrow and replaces bones to prolong life. The king of Jin moved his heart to song Jinyue and was so determined to her that Lingquan was indispensable, which also showed that song Jinyue knew the efficacy of Lingquan and would naturally treat herself. It was just 20 boards and water. As long as there was one breath, neither of them would have an accident. They are important roles. Only when they survive can the story continue. Ruan Yun didn''t know these secrets, but she also thought that song Jinxiu and song Jinyue would retaliate. The Duke of Wei wouldn''t easily let their sister and brother go. So he said, "don''t worry, sister. I will practice martial arts with the guards of the Royal Palace tomorrow. I want to be the most powerful general in the state of Wei. I will protect my sister and prevent them from hurting you again!" Ruan Tang had to encourage him. This is what Ruan Yun likes. What she can do is to be his most solid and reliable backing. ¡­¡­ After the little princess went out, she didn''t come back all afternoon. At dinner in the evening, Ruan Tang asked. The princess said carelessly that the boy didn''t care. Anyway, as long as he didn''t leave Kyoto, there would be nothing! The highest status of the royal family in the great Wei Dynasty was not only Chang''an, the 17 Royal uncles below one person and above ten thousand people, but also Ji Chongxi, his Highness the prince. In addition to these three people, several princesses of King Jin and King Qin are also favored, but their status and power are far inferior to Prince Rui and some old ministers in the court. The little princess is Prince Rui''s only son, the heir to the palace, and a good brother with the crown prince. His relationship with the 17th uncle is second only to the crown prince and the 17th uncle, and he is also the most beloved nephew today These auras add up to a noble status. Who dares to provoke him! Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun could not ask more questions even if they had questions. After dinner, they went back to the yard. They read and write together. Although Ruan Tang supported Ruan Yun in pursuing his ideals, he did not want him to be hurt, especially when he was able to preserve him. Therefore, she plans to write out the military books she knows well about marching and fighting. The so-called knowing each other and friends is invincible in a hundred battles. It is obviously not enough to have brute force in large-scale operations. If Ruan Yun wants to be a big general, he must understand the status and role of generals. We should be able to fight, lead and manage the army. To achieve this, we must apply both civil and military affairs and pay equal attention to reward and punishment. We must sum up experience in actual combat and constantly improve the military system. But this experience would be too painful if it was bought with the blood of soldiers who can irrigate the land. However, if we can fully grasp the other party''s operational principles and forms while strengthening our own strength, make good use of strategies and know each other and friends, we can win a decisive victory thousands of miles away and plan strategies in the tent. Ruan Yun read the letter and looked up to find that Ruan Tang was still writing. He didn''t know what Ruan Tang was writing. He was curious, but he didn''t bother Ruan Tang. When it got dark, he went back to his house. Chapter 2366 When the lights are on, the night is just right. The little princess Wang sat on the window of the restaurant and looked at the bustling and crowded Kyoto street below the restaurant. Then he angrily stared at the white man sitting inside, with an unspeakable suffocation on his face. He picked up the wine pot and drank two mouthfuls of wine. When he found that it was gone, he asked his little boy to bring him another pot of wine. "Princess, you have drunk two pots." the boy kindly reminded him that if you go back drunk, you will be beaten by the Lord. The little princess drank some wine and was already a little dizzy. She said unhappily, "what''s the matter? Give me another pot. I''m unhappy. Why drink more wine?" The boy couldn''t persuade him, so he went to ask for help from the other two people on the table. "Your Highness, Lord, servant, please advise my little princess." The young man in a black robe shook his head: "what advice? It''s good for the palace to look at your princess like this." It was his highness Ji Chongxi who spoke. The little fellow choked. How could he forget that his Highness the prince loved to watch the good play of the little princess, and how could he be sincere for the princess. He turned to the man in white again: "Lord, the prince listens to you most..." "Where did you put your majesty?" Ji Changan said. The boy turned white. Your Majesty''s words are imperial edicts. Who dares to listen? But the little princess is most afraid of Uncle seventeen. Uncle seventeen''s words work best for him! Yes. Neither one nor two can be provoked. Let the little princess drink more wine. Maybe she will be punished when she goes back, but it''s far less than offending the two. He''d better shut up. The boy quietly withdrew to get the wine. The eunuch of the East Palace and the bodyguard of Prince Anqin''s house were all martial arts practitioners with excellent ears. After listening to the whole process, they couldn''t help gloating when they saw the boy''s bitter face. People inside don''t care about things outside. Seeing that no one advised him, the little princess thought of sleeping on her stomach for more than half a month after being hit by the board last time, and came down from the window bitterly. He sat down and was very bored: "Uncle 17, can''t you like others? There are so many ladies in Kyoto that you can''t see them. There are always beauties you like in Jiangnan, Huainan, Suzhou, Beidi and Nanjiang of the East China Sea. Why bother to rob my sister!" Ji Chang''an glanced at him faintly and said firmly, "No." Little princess Wang: " The little princess, who had been choked for countless times, collapsed and said: "how do you know that you have identified Ruan Tang? What if you are just on a whim? When you are happy and moved, you say you like it and want to marry Ruan Tang. After you are too excited to like it, you leave people aside and continue to accept color. Why..." It was not easy to have a sister, so she was arched by a pig! He''s so angry. Ji Chang''an didn''t react very much until then, when he showed some dignity: "I won''t do this. I''ll only have her one wife in my life. If I break this oath, I won''t die well." The little princess was so frightened that her face turned white when she heard him swear. If it comes to today''s ears, can he still live? The prince, who already knew Ji Chang''an''s thoughts, coughed when he saw their reaction. When they looked at each other with cool eyes, he picked up a folding fan to cover up his embarrassment of being caught in the play. Before today, he didn''t know that the iron tree would really blossom. I thought uncle seventeen was playing for a while. As a result, he even wrote his son to his father. What fold? Of course, it''s a discount for reward and marriage! Chapter 2367 Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun were also born in the Hou family, but the old master of the Ruan family went early, and Lord Ruan was famous for his integrity, which led many people to forget that the Ruan family was a big family in Huainan. Since they were born in the Marquis house, the old Marquis who made great contributions to the consolidation of the great Wei Dynasty has died for many years, and Lord Ruan has his own fame, the title of the Marquis house should also be inherited. Although Ruan Yun is a concubine, she has been raised in front of her legitimate mother since she was born and grew up with her legitimate daughter Ruan Tang. It''s not too much to say she is a legitimate son. Moreover, when Ruan Tang had an accident, his heart of maintenance was really moving. It was not good enough for him to inherit the Marquis house. Therefore, Ji Changan proposed to today that Ruan Yun be the son of the world and inherit the Marquis house when he grows up. His understanding told him that if he wanted to make Ruan Tang happy, he had to be nice to Ruan Yun. As for Ruan Tang, without any great contribution, the feudal princes and county heads are too eye-catching and will attract hatred, so they have won a lot of rewards today. Now I thought it was over until he picked up the second fold. Previously, someone had written the imperial edict to reward the Ruan Tang sisters and brothers. Seeing Ji Chang''an''s request for marriage, I''m not angry now. It''s all Princess Ann. Don''t you have an identity? Afraid of being bullied? The county magistrate and Princess Feng think it''s too eye-catching. Isn''t Princess an eye-catching? I was deliberately cheating him to ask for a reward and a dowry! I''m so angry now, but I can''t help it. Ji Changan has been different since she was a child. She is arrogant and arrogant. She has high eyes and doesn''t care about anyone. She hasn''t mentioned marriage before, but they were all rejected. He didn''t even look at the beautiful and docile women they found. It was Ruan Ziqin''s turn to be his daughter, but he made a commitment and ran to the palace before dawn to ask him to marry him. Obviously, he was serious. With Ruan Ziqin and the old Marquis as people, the children of their family are naturally not bad, but to marry their own brother, who has always been raised as a son, we should always have a look. We should not be too careless and harm him. And he was afraid that there would be no shop in this village. If Ji Changan plans not to get married in the future, he and the Empress Dowager should cry. Today, I can''t. I can only write the imperial edict in front of Ji Changan, seal it, and then watch Ji Changan impatiently go out of the palace with two imperial edicts. Ji Changan is happy, but they should have a headache again. ¡­¡­ The little princess cried loudly and drunk herself, but she couldn''t make Ji Chang''an change her mind. When he heard from his Royal Highness the prince that Ji Changan went into the palace early in the morning and handed today a gift for Ruan Tang''s sister and brother, and asked him to marry Ruan Tang. When he got married a month later, his soul went out of his body directly. what do you mean? Not only to be married, but also to be married in a month? What a big face he has! The little princess smashed the wine pot on the table and said angrily, "Uncle seventeen, how can you do such a thing!" He married without asking Ruan Tang''s opinion. If Ruan Tang didn''t want to, would he force her to marry? Force her to die! Ji Changan''s eyes moved slightly: "she will." Even if he doesn''t want to at first, he will always be willing one day. No matter how long it takes, he can wait. All he has to do is keep her around and protect her, and no longer let anyone have a chance to bully her. No one dares to bully the only princess of the 17th uncle of the great Wei Dynasty and the only and highest ranking hostess of Prince Anqin''s house. Chapter 2368 After listening to Ji Chang''an''s consideration, the little princess was unwilling to hold her grievance. She could only swallow it back to her stomach. He, the crown prince and the 17th uncle grew up together. If you leave aside the identity of the 17th uncle and the 17th uncle, it''s not too much to say that he is the best brother. It''s natural to know who they are. No matter how he makes trouble, he can''t change anything except adding blocking to Uncle 17. He just regretted that he finally had a sister. After listening to his sister''s call for a few days, his brother didn''t enjoy his brother''s rights, and his sister disappeared. When we meet again, my sister has become his elder Although the little princess wanted to do something, he would still go home at the time, but he was drunk and had to be supported down the stairs. Ji Changan first arranged an escort to escort his Royal Highness the prince back to the palace, and then sent the little princess to the mouth of Prince Ruiqin''s house. "I''ll talk to my seventh brother and sister-in-law and let them explain to Ruan Tang. I''ll come with the imperial edict in two days." He has given Prince Rui and the princess time to relax. I just don''t know what she thinks. Do you think he''s extortion and hate him from the beginning? Ji Changan was drunk and heard, um, a few times. But no one knows whether they remember or not. He had just been helped into the yard by the boy and the bodyguard. Before he stopped, Prince Rui and the princess came to the door to ask for guilt. This night, the scream in the little princess''s yard was heard by even the street patrol. The prince and the princess stayed up all night and didn''t look good the next day. Prince Rui went to the court before dawn. He had to ask what he meant today and confirm something with Ji Changan. The princess couldn''t bear it and went to sleep again. The little princess Wang was beaten a little hard. He stayed in bed until dawn. After getting up, he ate breakfast and didn''t sit. He just stood and ate. Ruan Yun thought he was practicing martial arts and praised him a lot, but he was oppressed. Only Ruan Tang, smelling the faint smell of medicine from the little princess, smiled silently. It seems that the seventh uncle and the princess have no mercy on this only son! ¡­¡­ The Duke of Wei. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue are in the same place. Both of them lie on the bed, silently enduring the pain of their hips and the biting pain of the cold. If they were separated from each other, they would not have to endure this suffering. But although they all know that the other party is somewhat unusual, they will not explode the adventure, let the other party grasp their own handle, and don''t want to show their treasures. This also led them to bite their teeth and bear everything. As a result, their condition worsened, leaving the same root cause as Ruan Tang. Knowing that this was not the way to go on, they had to change the current dilemma, so they sent their servant girls to find the king of Jin and the king of Qin. The king of Qin and the king of Jin, who didn''t know much about what happened in the Duke of Wei, came to the door. They heard some servant women''s words all the way. They heard that their beloved women would be punished and their feet would be forbidden to get sick. They were all caused by Ruan Tang''s sister and brother. They almost wanted to kill Ruan Tang''s sister and brother. When they saw Duke Wei, they were in trouble. Where was Ruan Tang? How could he be safe if he hurt people. Duke Wei was embarrassed to say that song Jinxiu and song Jinyue almost killed Ruan Tang. He also firmly believed that the king of Qin and the king of Jin would eventually become his son-in-law. Once he could cross the crown prince and ascend the throne, he would be his backer. Therefore, his words were the maintenance of his two daughters and the slander of Ruan Tang''s sister-in-law and Ruiqin''s palace. When leaving the Duke of the state of Wei, Prince Ruiqin''s house and Ruan''s house were blacklisted by the kings of Qin and Jin. Chapter 2369 The news of the visit of the king of Qin and the king of Jin to the Duke of Wei naturally did not deceive others. Ji changan only said a fool when he heard the news from dark Wei. Prince Rui is angry. Everyone in the court knows what temperament Duke Wei himself is. With the support of the king of Qin and the king of Jin, I''m afraid Duke Wei''s braids will be turned up now. However, he would like to see how the two boys deal with him and how to retaliate against sister Ruan and brother Tang. Even the one in the palace received the news. The dark guard had retreated. The middle-aged man in the Dragon gun stood expressionless, his fingers behind his back rubbing a string of Buddha beads made of sandalwood. Although he didn''t show any emotion, Duke Jiang, the eunuch in front of him, knew that the emperor was angry. If the king of Jin and the king of Qin don''t know what to think, it''s good to say that one has a crush on a legitimate daughter, and the other has brazenly expressed friendship with a common woman. Which Prince''s legitimate wife in the royal family will marry a common woman? I''m not afraid of jokes. Now he is still so close to Duke Wei. Don''t they know that the Duke of Wei and some other wanggui clans, relying on the great achievements of their ancestors, don''t pay back the money of the Treasury, and even privately form an alliance to protest against his Majesty''s proposal to open scientific research for poor scholars, which hinders the implementation of the new policy everywhere, so that his majesty can''t even eat and sleep well? How can such "loyalty and filial piety" make your majesty not angry! Soon after receiving the news, it was said that his Highness the king of Qin and his Highness the king of Jin came to greet today. As soon as Jiang Gong''s face changed, he immediately turned to see the emperor. The emperor snorted coldly, "let them in. I''ll see how they can say black into white!" The king of Jin and the king of Qin went to the palace to say hello. It was said that Prince Rui interfered in the family affairs of the Weiguo government, which hindered the reputation of the royal family and disappointed the important officials. Therefore, I hope the emperor can restrain and punish Prince Rui. On the other hand, Duke Wei also made new moves. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue are not young. They can get married immediately, and the attitude of the king of Qin and the king of Jin makes him feel more confident. It is said that Ruan Tang has recovered from his illness. Why should his daughter be punished? He didn''t believe Prince Rui could reach into his government. What if you just stick it in? Is it difficult that Ruan Tang has left? Can Prince Rui intervene in the family affairs of the government again! Not to mention that his Highness the king of Qin and the king of Jin both asked him to cancel the punishment on his two daughters. They are both women. They are delicate and weak. How can they bear such a heavy punishment? Duke Wei was also worried that once they had physical problems, they would not be able to marry into the palace, so he looked for the best doctor and the best medicine. At this moment, I will send someone directly to ask the old lady for instructions. The old prince was angry that they had caused so many things, which shamed the government and let Ruan Tang leave the government. But when he thought of Ruan Tang''s determination when he left, it was obvious that there was a rift and resentment against them. Ruan Tang doesn''t know whether he can count on it here, but if both girls in the family marry into the palace and become princesses, it will be helpful to the government and yu''er. After thinking about the interests, the old lady agreed to the practice of Duke Wei, and asked the old mammy around her to find good tonics and jewelry from her private library for comfort. Ruan Tang has separated from them and can''t let these two girls hate them any more. There are many places where they can be used in the house. Chapter 2370 As soon as the foot ban was lifted, song Jinxiu and song Jinyue couldn''t wait to be sent back to their yard. They were not moved when they heard that there was no need to be punished, no need to ban their feet, and even the moon silver was not punished. Even the old prince sent tonics and consolation. Not even a trace. Where were Prince Rui and the little princess when they almost died? At that time, when Ruan Tang convicted them, they were mute and didn''t defend them at all. When they had finished their crimes, they said that they loved them and pitied them. How rare they were! Lao Taijun didn''t get the gratitude he expected, but it also caused resentment between them. In the past, they were sisters and spoiled their younger brother like others, because song Jinyu was the son of Erfang. If song Jinyu won fame in the future and inherited the Weiguo government, it would be their backer. But this time things let them see something clearly. No matter Lao Taijun or their father and mother, they all want to get benefits from them. Once they threaten the reputation of the government and the future of song Jinyu, they will give them up without hesitation! Coldly watched them being beaten and thrown into the cold lake to freeze to death. Maybe when they die, they will complain that they have discredited the government. The more they think, the more they hate their so-called family. Of course, Ruan Tang and Prince Ruiqin''s house are also on their blacklist. If it weren''t for Ruan Tang''s cold-blooded, ruthless, haggard and aggressive, and Prince Rui and the little princess''s power to oppress people and make their father punish them heavily, they wouldn''t suffer so many crimes! At the thought that the doctor said that they would suffer pain from wind and rain after the cold entered the body, and even the birth of children would have an impact, their hatred was even heavier. ¡­¡­ 477 told Ruan Tang about song Jinxiu and song Jinyue. Ruan Tang said lightly, "I remember that many medicines have been developed in the world before. You don''t have to be too cruel to send one to them. You just need to suppress the effects of powers and Lingquan on themselves." The original Lord was still suffering until the last moment of his life. How many days did they suffer? That''s not enough. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± As two people with powers and spiritual spring who think they are superior to others and the son of luck, their powers and spiritual spring can make any flowers, plants and trees show the most vibrant side, and can bring any disease back to life. They can save others and water and fire, but they can''t save themselves. What a lying trough! But the boss called it "not cruel". Yes, yes. 477 sighed and disappeared. He could have expected the two people to collapse and despair when they found that the power and Lingquan treatment were ineffective. "Miss, the prince and the princess are invited." Qingdai came in from the outside. "It seems that a distinguished guest came to the door. The princess told the slaves and maidservants to dress up well." When Ruan Tang raised her eyebrows, the imperial concubine told her about it. The man''s action is fast enough. Even the imperial edict is coming. It seems that the rumor that uncle seventeen is the most favored is true. Ruan Tang had just finished cleaning up and had to leave. Ruan Yun, who also changed his new clothes, came in sweating. With an anxious and worried face, he gasped and said, "sister, you can''t go." Earlier, he didn''t know that something wrong in the palace was related to his sister''s life, otherwise he would still be free to practice martial arts on the martial arts arena. Unexpectedly, the 17th uncle asked to marry his sister. Chapter 2371 In Ruan Yun''s understanding, no sister wants to marry. When I heard the news, I was stunned. He stopped suddenly and was punched by the bodyguard who was practicing with him, but he didn''t feel any pain. At that moment, he was only afraid and panicked. The edicts have been issued, and disobeying them is the crime of beheading. Neither he nor his sister can escape. But if you accept the edict, your sister will have to marry uncle seventeen. As a younger brother, he can''t marry his sister to Prince Anqin''s house. Then he would be alone. Ruan Yun was struggling all the way and didn''t know what to do. Until I saw Ruan Tang and saw that there was no panic and loss on her face, my mood was a little stable. "Sister, do you know?" "Sit down first, Qingdai, and pour yun''er a glass of water." Ruan Yun was anxious to ask about the gift of marriage, but she couldn''t disobey Ruan Tang''s concern. She had to sit down obediently and drink water before continuing to ask, "sister, why aren''t you in a hurry?" Although my father and mother mentioned that my sister would get married in the future when they were alive, my mother''s family was the only way out. Therefore, as a brother, he must be strong so that my sister can rely on him. The husband''s family dare not bully and treat my sister badly. But over the past year, their sister and brother have depended on each other. When they suddenly heard the news of marriage, how could he be the same as usual! Ruan Tang pretended not to know and shook his head: "what do you know? What are you worried about?" Ruan Yun was stunned: "you really don''t know?" That''s even worse. My sister didn''t know, so they ushered in the imperial edict. Marriage is the most careless thing in a woman''s life. How can she get married casually? Ruan Yun was even more angry. "Sister, have you ever thought about what kind of person you want to marry in the future?" Ruan Yun was embarrassed to mention this question. It is said that song Jinyu of the Weiguo government had a greenhouse girl at his age. Many people in that room were worried about being an aunt. But the Ruan family didn''t follow this rule. They wouldn''t arrange people in the room until they married a regular wife. The elder sister''s life event should be asked by her elders, but now there is no elder at home, only he is a man, and he can only shoulder the responsibility of his parents. Seeing that he was careful and shy, Ruan Tang unconsciously smiled: "why, we yun''er didn''t grow up and wanted to marry a bride?" Ruan Yun: " Who said he wanted to marry a bride? He was caring about his sister! "Sister, don''t deliberately interrupt. I''m asking you. What kind of person do you want to marry?" Ruan Yun asked again. Ruan Tang: "let me see... It''s good-looking, especially good-looking." Ruan Yun: " He was stunned for a moment and said, "there''s nothing else except good-looking?" My sister is not such a superficial person. How can she only look at her face! Ruan Tang: "but I just like good-looking people. Do yun''er like bad-looking people?" Ruan Yun: "... Of course not." His father and mother are very good-looking people, his sister is better than blue, and the servant girls around him are more beautiful than ordinary people. Growing up in such an environment, he will not deviate from the public even if there are problems in aesthetics. That is, my sister''s ability to change the topic is too strong. Ruan Yun sighed, looked dignified and said seriously, "sister, I''m not kidding. You should answer my question well." Chapter 2372 Ruan Tang was just teasing him. Seeing that he had finally lost his panic and anxiety when he first entered the door, he said, "I understand what you said. I also know what you are worried about. The princess has talked to me." The princess looked helpless when she talked about Ji Chang''an. Ji Chang''an said that no one could control Ji Chang''an. Ji Chang''an said he fell in love with her at first sight. In order to marry her, he stopped the Royal Palace from recognizing her. Their family, including today, have repeatedly confirmed that Ji Chang''an''s attitude is very firm. Since this is the case, it must not be possible to recognize relatives. Otherwise, there will be a lot of gossip in the future. After that, she said a lot of good things about Ji Changan. The princess didn''t deliberately maintain it, but said about Ji Changan''s growth from the perspective of an elder. Ji Changan had a pair of children when she was born. She and Prince Rui have been married for several years. The age difference is so many years. They have always looked after Ji Changan as their own children. Whether from the perspective of elders or onlookers, Ji Changan is very excellent, which is beyond doubt. Only what they are not sure is Ji Changan''s temper. Sometimes it''s so strange that people can''t figure it out. But now that he has the heart to start a family, he will certainly make changes. No one will make his sweetheart headache for his own problems. He couldn''t bear it. Probably for fear of Ruan Tang suffering, and because of the mother daughter relationship for a few days, the princess couldn''t put Ruan Tang in her heart, so she said a lot and analyzed the pros and cons. Finally, he comforted her that if Ji Changan dared to break his oath and fail her, Prince Nari and he would not make Ji Changan feel better. Now the imperial edicts have been issued, and you have no jokes. If Ji Changan doesn''t persuade him to take back his will, he can only admit the marriage. Otherwise, no matter she or Ruan Yun will be punished if a person disobeys the order. Afraid that Ruan Yun misunderstood the princess and the prince, Ruan Tang briefly said what the princess said. Ruan Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the princess had told her sister, let alone that the princess would consider so much for her sister. However, he was not surprised. Since the 17th uncle appeared with the little princess that day and said "wrong" to them, the attitude of Prince Rui, the princess and the little princess changed. He just thought he was the 17th uncle, and didn''t want to see their sister and brother occupy the resources of the palace and the glory of the royal family Unexpectedly, the 17th uncle fell in love with his sister at first sight and asked to marry her. He said it was wrong because he was worried about the ethics of generations, which prevented Prince Rui and the princess from recognizing them as adoptive children. "Sister, would you like to?" Ruan Yun was distressed and uncomfortable. I don''t know how long the seventeen uncle''s love can last, but her sister will never resist. Ruan Tang nodded: "yun''er, don''t be afraid. Everything has a sister." She patted Ruan Yun on the head. In the past, Ruan Yun said he would not touch when he grew up, but this time she was obedient and let Ruan Tang x his hair. Ruan Yun bowed her head and was filled with the idea that she wanted to make contributions, be a general, fight for power and power so that Ruan Tang could rely on. Instead, she forgot what Ruan Tang should do and where he should go once he married. "Miss, princess, please." the princess''s maid and mammy came to the yard. When Ruan Tang got up, he saw that Ruan Yun''s eyes were red. She said painfully, "didn''t you say it doesn''t matter where you are as long as you are with your sister? How long has it been before you don''t recognize it?" Ruan Yun looked confused and said, "sister, I..." Sister means he''s going to Anqin palace, too? Chapter 2373 Ruan Yun was full of questions, but the people in the palace were present. Naturally, he couldn''t ask, otherwise he would make people laugh. How old people still pester his sister. He can''t disgrace the Ruan family, he can''t disgrace the Ruan family. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun went all the way. The servants of the Royal Palace used to respect them very much. Today, they all respect them more. We can see the majesty of the 17th uncle. Ruan Yun began to think nonsense again. Uncle seventeen has such a high status that he seems to be more powerful than Prince Rui. He has been pampered since childhood. What if he is not considerate? It''s said that he has a strange temper. Why don''t you ask your sister to coax him to accommodate him? No, he must practice martial arts well, learn good martial arts and make achievements. Uncle seventeen should know that he can''t bully his sister casually! "Miss, the young master is here!" Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun just entered the door and saluted Prince Rui and the princess. Then they saw the man who had just stood up from the master''s chair. On that day, Ruan Yun thought that uncle seventeen was good-looking. Today, when she looked, uncle seventeen, who was dressed in white royal clothes and looked as warm as jade, was really good-looking. Suddenly his heart stopped again. My sister said that the person she wants to marry must be good-looking. This is ready-made! Not to mention Ruan Yun, even Ruan Tang was a little surprised. Ji Changan''s aura is really suitable for white clothes, like an immortal from outside. When she looked at Ji Changan, she didn''t find that Ji Changan''s nervous body was stretched. Even her breathing unconsciously became unbalanced, and her look was even more nervous. Seeing that Ruan Tang was going to salute, Ji Changan subconsciously reached out to help her. As soon as his hand touched Ruan Tang''s arm, he pulled it back quickly, and then said in an unstable tone, "don''t be polite." "Thank you, Lord." Ruan Tang smiled. Ji Chang''s heart beat faster when she settled down, and her ears burned. "Don''t make yourself at home, sit down." He did not dare to see Ruan Tang, but only looked at Ruan Yun: "you are the same. Sooner or later, you are a family. You don''t have to salute the king in the future. You can treat the king as your brother." Ruan Yun: " The man with the worst temper in the legend is too good tempered! But what family, don''t you think it''s too early to say that? Prince Rui and Princess: " Little princess: "......" I don''t know who was sued in front of me after being bumped by imperial concubine Gong. The result of the handling of the matter is that a decree has been issued today. Except for the empress dowager, the rest of the people in the harem will salute when they see the seventeen Uncle Wang! The queen should not have saluted, but the current queen is not the mother of the crown prince, but the successor. Her biological son is the king of Qin. Although later generations were also called empresses, there is only one queen in the Royal genealogy, that is, the biological mother of the crown prince. It is vulgar to say that she is just a concubine. In addition, the empress did a lot of things and provoked Ji Chang''an, so she also wanted to salute Ji Chang''an in the emperor''s will. For this matter, she quarreled with her mother''s family, the Wei family, and even protested with other families, hoping to cancel so many privileges of Ji Chang''an, but they all failed. Not long after they impeached Ji Chang''an, scandals such as corruption, bribery, murder, arson, maltreatment of common sons and women in their respective families were exposed. Ji Changan had nothing to do, but their family went into Dali temple. Then others in the family were taken away for investigation. This also made all the princes and nobles in Kyoto recognize Ji Chang''an''s status again. No one dared to provoke him again. Chapter 2374 Before the edict was read out, Ji Changan chatted with Ruan Tang and Ruan Yun. The three members of Prince Rui''s family are still ignorant. When did their seventeen brothers and seventeen uncles become so talkative? Don''t you boast that you don''t speak easily? The effect of love at first sight is too powerful! Where is this seventeen uncle standing in the cloud? It''s clear that he doesn''t know where he came from! You just boast about your future daughter-in-law. You don''t even let go of someone else''s brother. When did Uncle seventeen put his posture so low? I can''t imagine that he should have such a side. A lifetime! "Don''t just talk, eat some melon and fruit snacks and drink some tea." the princess said dryly. She saw Ji Chang''an bring the plate containing dried fruits to Ruan Tang, and said what kind of delicious food to Ruan Yun, who sat next to Ruan Tang. The abnormal behavior again and again almost blinded Rui''s eyes. After talking, Ji Changan took out the imperial edict. The eunuch who came with him was announced at this time and read out today''s will in cadence. The first letter, of course, is the will of the reward. Ruan Yun looked at the ground in disbelief. Ruan Tang was also surprised. But the thought of men thinking so much for her makes me feel soft. Touching Ruan Tang''s moved look, Ji Chang''an''s lips were slightly raised. Sure enough, she won''t be angry as long as she thinks properly. Should she not be too disgusted with giving marriage? "Son of God, take the decree." the eunuch handed the decree to Ruan Yun, showing his respect for Ruan Yun from behavior to expression. People in the palace will not act according to their eyes. They won''t live long, or they can only stay in that position all their life. The eunuch was the adopted son of eunuch general Jiang Gonggong. He had known Ji Chang''an''s mind for a long time. Except for feeling good luck, the rest was respect. This is an annoying master. I can''t even compare with my successor. After Ruan Yun received the decree, the eunuch began to read the decree of giving marriage again. When the little eunuch finished reading, his breath was a little unstable. Hearing the above words boasting about Ruan Tang, whether it''s Ruan Tang''s sister and brother or prince Rui''s family, they couldn''t help twitching in the corners of their mouths. This is full of praise. Was it really written by your majesty today? The imperial edict is so big. Can you really write so many words? This is to use all the words used to praise people! Ruan Tang took the order, the little eunuch said congratulations and stepped back. Ji Chang''an walked up to Ruan Tang with a red face and asked Ruan Tang, "would you like to?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at him in a coquettish tone: "what if you don''t want to? The imperial edicts have been accepted." Ji Changan: " Yeah, I took the edict anyway. "If you don''t want to, I''ll wait until the day you want to." Ji Changan said. Prince Rui''s family didn''t want to see Ji Chang''an at all. These people would not dislike Ruan Tang so much if they were gentle and considerate to them on weekdays. Ruan Tang Yingying smiled and didn''t answer. Ji Changan didn''t care. He looked at Ruan Yun again: "from now on, you''ll call me brother-in-law." Ruan Yun: " So how anxious is uncle seventeen? This eager and flattering appearance made him begin to doubt whether there was something unspeakable about Uncle Wang of the 17th. He was thinking and listening to Ji Changan''s urging: "come on, call brother-in-law." Now, I can''t hear my daughter-in-law call him Xianggong. It''s always OK for Brother Yun to call him brother-in-law. Ruan Yun: " Others: " There is no doubt that this man is crazy! Chapter 2375 After Ji Chang''an passed on the edict, he asked the eunuch to return to the Palace first. He stayed and said he would eat together. The people of Prince Rui''s mansion naturally can''t drive him out. After eating, should we go anyway? He doesn''t. He sent for another drawing. In today''s awards, there is a prince''s residence, which will be used as the residence of the marquis in the future. When Ruan Tang gets married, he also wants to come out of that gate. It''s just that I haven''t lived for a long time. Some places need to be changed. Originally, according to Ji Changan''s intention, he wanted to build a new residence next to his prince Anqin''s house, but it was too late. Ruan Yun was no longer worried about being abandoned. Anyway, from his point of view, his brother-in-law didn''t seem to have a good mind and probably wouldn''t bully people too much. So when Ji Changan asked him to see the drawings of the new residence, he didn''t refuse. However, he first asked Ruan Tang and Prince Rui for their opinions with the princess. Although he had only been the adopted son of Prince Rui''s house for a few days, his love was always there. Prince Rui and the princess were very satisfied when they saw that Ruan Tang''s sister and brother were flattered and unprepared. Now, seeing Ruan Yun still worried about their ideas at this time, they felt even more ironed. "Go and have a look. Although you don''t live often, it''s always a foothold. You should like it." the princess nodded gently. Ruan Yun has just passed. Ji Changan suddenly raised her head, and the princess who was stared at looked puzzled. What''s up? She didn''t mess with this, did she? The princess didn''t understand, but Ruan Tang saw it very clearly. Ji Changan''s face clearly reads "jealous"! He put down his figure and flattered Ruan Yun. As a result, Ruan Yun was not close to him. Instead, he paid so much attention to the opinions of Prince Rui and the princess, so he naturally tasted it. "Tangtang, let''s talk over there." the princess took Ruan Tang''s hand and sighed more and more. Mother and daughter didn''t make it, but they became sister-in-law. It''s also a kind of fate. Before they left, Ji Changan glanced over again. The princess was immediately unhappy: "if the 17th brother doesn''t want to watch with Brother Yun, let my prince and ya''er accompany Brother Yun..." "Seven sister-in-law thinks too much." Ji Changan stopped her directly. Princess: " Just, she doesn''t care about the bastard. Ji Changan didn''t take back his sight until Ruan Tang''s back disappeared, and then asked Ruan Yun about his preferences while telling him about the knowledge of architectural structure. Hearing that Ruan Yun said he was practicing martial arts recently, Ji Changan immediately said, "I was lucky to meet several martial arts wizards when I went on a trip a few years ago. If you devote yourself to practicing martial arts, I will send someone to find them and teach you in person." Ruan Yun: "... It''s too troublesome for the prince. I can learn from brother bodyguard." Ji Chang''an: "well, the bodyguards in the seventh brother''s house also have their own responsibilities. Moreover, their martial arts are certainly not as powerful as the great Xia I know. Don''t you want to learn the most powerful martial arts, get acquainted with the best counselors, and defend the country and make contributions?" Ruan Yun: " Why not? He dreams. But what''s the matter with this brother-in-law? How strange? Ji Changan is still boasting about the capable people he knows. Ruan Yun quietly looks back at Prince Rui and his son. How should we deal with this situation. Prince Rui and the little princess were stimulated too much. At the moment, they couldn''t stir up waves. Seeing Ruan Yun asking for help, they nodded again. No matter what Ji Changan gives, let him take it. Give it to your mouth for nothing and it won''t have the benefit of residual poison. Why not eat it? We should not only eat, but also take the opportunity to get more benefits. After all, the best things in the whole Wei Dynasty are in Prince Anqin''s house! Chapter 2376 From this day on, Ji Changan ran to Prince Rui''s house when he had nothing to do. However, in a few days, all the people in the court knew that Uncle Wang was going to get married. When they heard that it was today''s marriage, many people were curious about whose young lady was so lucky. Although uncle seventeen has a bad temper and is terrible, he can''t stand his good looks, high status and dignity! Not to mention other places in the great Wei Dynasty, it was Kyoto alone. When those noble ladies met their husband''s family, the first consideration was Uncle seventeen. Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded. Over time, no one dares to gather up. But in my private heart, who doesn''t want to be an Qin princess? Marry uncle seventeen, that''s a real step to heaven! As a result, no one''s daughter succeeded, but a woman who didn''t know where she came from picked up a bargain. Ji Chang''an naturally won''t let Ruan Tang suffer. He doesn''t go to the court very much. Every time he goes, something will happen. As soon as the ministers saw him, they gave way with a headache. Ji Changan didn''t disappoint them either. As soon as he saw the emperor, he began to complain that the wedding day was set too late. The identity of Ruan Tang''s sister and brother was not announced to the world, and the edict should be read again to let everyone know what identity Ruan Tang was. If there were any more speakers, he would be impolite. Moreover, he also mentioned the daughters of several adults in the same early Dynasty. It is said that those women, like gossipers, spread rumors in the market to slander and slander Princess Anqin. This is not only a provocation to Prince Anqin''s house, but also a contempt for the royal majesty and a challenge to his Majesty''s judgment. This kind of woman is simply a moth of the great Wei Dynasty and a disgrace to women! The adults named were dizzy for a moment. They couldn''t believe what they heard. But when I thought of hearing the conversation between their wife and daughter at home, I felt it was dark. How could I, how could I speak ill of others and ask Prince Anqin to hear it? And was reprimanded by Prince an in front of all civil and military officials, saying that they were a disgrace to women. How could they get married? The most wonderful thing is that the Minister of the central court will never consider their daughters. More importantly, Prince an put them on the hat of "defying and provoking the royal family" and "questioning the emperor''s judgment" as soon as he came up, which simply put them on the opposite of everyone. This is going to ruin the whole family! At this time, Ji Changan said in public: "There is only one amiable princess in the world, and I will only have one positive princess. No one else can become her. Therefore, I advise you to stop early and don''t make some inferior things like some people. Otherwise, if you make me unhappy and annoy my princess, I can make his family fall to the ground!" The voice fell, and the whole hall was silent. Everyone present knows how arrogant Ji Changan is. The prince''s highness showed a clear expression after listening to him. Uncle 17 really fell into it. It''s really gratifying. From now on, you can see a seventeen uncle who is very different from the day before yesterday. Prince Rui looked at the sky and the earth, but he didn''t look at the emperor who asked him what had happened on the Dragon chair. He knew what had happened, but Ji Changan''s behavior was also unexpected! The faces of King Qin and King Jin were not very good-looking. As princes, they have no right to make a big fuss in the court in the early Dynasty. They can only stand upright. They should be careful not to be caught by others. But Ji Chang''an can be unscrupulous and willful! For what? Chapter 2377 By the favor of the father emperor and the empress dowager, or by the fact that he was the little prince most loved by the former Emperor? Whatever it is, it should not be the reason for him to have this privilege! Ji Changan, you shouldn''t be here. Compared with the king of Jin, the king of Qin was more depressed, because he, like others present, heard other meanings from Ji Changan''s words. Everyone knows that Jihou has done a lot of things in order to win favor for her son, and even bumped into uncle seventeen. Since then, both Jihou, King Qin and the Wei family behind them have sat on the bench. If anyone annoys Ji Changan, others will mention Heihou and the Wei family and remind each other to be careful in words and deeds, but don''t annoy the person who can''t annoy the most. Now Ji Chang''an himself mentions it in the court hall. Does it mean that he still remembers the hatred of that day and deliberately accuses his successor of following the Wei family? Therefore, both the king of Qin and the Wei family in the dynasty pulled their faces one by one. The emperor sat on a high position, and he could see clearly the expression of the people under him. He looked at the king of Qin and shook his head slightly at the beginning. "Chang''an, are you finished?" asked the emperor. Ji Chang''an nodded and took out the edict: "brother Huang, the edict is here. Let father Jiang read it again!" Emperor: " He doesn''t like outsiders talking about royal family affairs, so he also wants to vent his anger on Ji Changan and punish those who have to interfere in royal family affairs despite repeated prohibitions. But when Ji Chang''an saw that he even took the imperial edict with him, he was very speechless. He heard xiaofuzi say that when he went to preach the edict, Ji Changan gave a secret fold full of praise. He was stunned and finished reading it in front of Prince Rui''s family and Ruan Tang''s sister and brother. The little eunuch didn''t expect this operation. The emperor was also ignorant. His brother''s behavior is becoming more and more elusive. The emperor nodded helplessly. Father Jiang smiled and took the imperial edict. As soon as the imperial edict to reward Ruan and Tang brothers and sisters came out, others understood that the person who robbed their daughters of the opportunity to be princess Anqin was the Pearl of Ruan Ziqin in Huainan. That makes sense. Ruan Ziqin, himself a beautiful man in Huainan, was chosen as a flower finder because of his good looks during the scientific examination. Many people think he has suffered a loss. Ruan Ziqin''s daughter, how bad is the color! Prince an has never acted according to common sense. He may have taken a fancy to the beauty of his daughter. It''s just a pity that their daughters have no chance. People in the court have their own ideas. The king of Qin and the king of Jin were shocked. Ruan Tang, the cousin of the Duke of Wei, was chosen by Prince an? Or the imperial concubine? No wonder I haven''t found the whereabouts of the sister and brother these days. Their sweetheart suffered so many sins that he still can''t get out of bed, but he hasn''t done anything and has taken such a big advantage. How could the sister and brother break off the relationship with the Duke of Wei so easily? It turned out that they had climbed the high branch of Prince an in an attempt to fly to the branch and be a phoenix! First, he attacked the Duke of Wei in the name of falling into the water, then naturally entered Prince Ruiqin''s house through Ruan Ziqin''s relationship, and then used Prince Rui''s friendly relationship with Prince an to hook up with Prince an. One ring after another, it''s really thoughtful! I don''t know what magic Ruan Tang used. He can coax them. The seventeen uncle with eyes on his head is willing to lay down his body for her and let his father marry him! Chapter 2378 As soon as he goes to court, he will provoke public anger. Does Ji Changan care? impossible. Regardless of the eyes of the surrounding ministers, princes and princes, he urged Duke Jiang to continue. Jiang Gong was full of confidence, but as soon as he opened the edict, he was stunned to see that there was a small copy on the words written by his majesty today. He glanced at his son. What''s going on? You didn''t say Prince an covered his Majesty''s words with praise! The little eunuch lowered his head with a guilty conscience. Seeing your nose and heart, you just don''t look at father Jiang. Jiang Gong said that he had been cheated, but he read it in cadence. He has more experience than his son. He can not only calm down, but also have no breath instability after reading at one breath, but everyone who listens to the imperial edict is stupid. How many words did your majesty write? In the past, when I was in school, I was punished by my husband to write so much! They were stunned and then reacted quickly. I''m afraid your majesty didn''t write this edict at all! They all put their eyes on Ji Chang''an. They dare to be angry but dare not speak. They can only condemn Ji Chang''an with their eyes. Is your act of usurping power and usurping power? It''s a wolf''s ambition. His Royal Highness the prince and Prince Rui knew about this for a long time. Seeing other people lose their color and thunder rolling, they just think it''s very fun. The king of Qin and the king of Jin were going crazy with envy. The father emperor even asked Ji Chang''an to write the imperial edict. He was so eccentric and partial. Where did he put their princes and princesses? Even, many of them still privately doubt whether Ji Changan is the son of the supreme emperor or the son of their father! Unfortunately, Ji Changan can''t understand their feelings at all. He asked father-in-law Jiang to return the edict to him and said to the emperor, "brother, you remember to tell people to tell the world. If I hear any disrespectful remarks about my princess, I will kill." Today: " Obviously, he is very kind. He has to make himself like a demon. He doesn''t know what to think. "By the way, let the etiquette department prepare well. The wedding between me and the princess can''t be postponed for one day. I''ll ask them if it''s too late!" When Ji Chang''an finished, the emperor ordered the Minister of rites. The Minister of rites can only harden his head to ensure that he can complete the task! The others looked at the Minister of rites with schadenfreude. It seemed that the Ministry had nothing to do for a long time. Finally, it was a big event. What can ordinary people do about Prince an''s marriage? I''m afraid I''ll pick out many thorns again. The etiquette department gave them a reminder. This man just can''t be idle. There must be a problem! When Ji Chang''an''s goal was achieved, he was about to leave and was stopped by the Emperor: "you haven''t entered the palace for a long time. Go and see the empress mother." "I see." After Ji Chang''an''s figure disappeared, the emperor asked the crown prince and the king of Qin and Jin to cooperate with the ceremony department, so that Prince an''s wedding ceremony must be carried out smoothly. The prince happily took the job. The king of Qin and the king of Jin almost broke their silver teeth with envy. Knowing that they hate Ji Chang''an and let them contribute to Ji Chang''an''s marriage, my father really doesn''t mean to have a hard time with them, does he? And they all promised their sweetheart that they would take good care of Ruan Tang''s sisters and brothers and take revenge for them. Now Ruan Tang has become an Qin Princess and their elders. What revenge is there to talk about! At the thought that it would not be long before even they would salute Ruan Tang, the anger in their hearts could not stop churning. Chapter 2379 After this early morning, the identity of Prince and Princess an was simply and clearly placed in front of people all over the world. Duke Wei and several other princes and nobles who owed money to the National Treasury were afraid of being forced to pay their debts after going to the court. They all said they were ill and didn''t go to the court, so they missed this scene. Mrs. Xiao heard the news when she went out to socialize. The news that Ruan Tang broke off relations with the Duke of the state of Wei didn''t spread. The official wives didn''t know about it and kept saying congratulations to Mrs. Xiao. The niece of the Duke of Wei has become the princess of an Qin, and one person has the virtue of chicken and dog rising to heaven. Although it is a little inappropriate for the Duke of Wei, with Ruan Tang as the princess of an Qin, the Duke of Wei will ascend to heaven step by step! Mrs. Xiao was stunned. It took a long time to understand what others were talking about. She repeatedly confirmed the matter with other wives, but she still couldn''t believe that Ruan Tang had become Princess Anqin. How could this be possible? How could the royal family choose an orphan girl to be the imperial concubine of the distinguished 17th uncle? Can you agree now? Can the queen mother agree? Mrs. Xiao didn''t want to believe it at all. She said something to other ladies and came back early. She came home all the way. She told Duke Wei about it and said she heard a joke, a big joke! The candidate for Princess Anqin should be the daughter of her yue''er. It can never be the Death Star of Ruan Tang''s father and mother! Duke Wei was also surprised. "Where did you hear the news?" he asked. Mrs. Xiao said the names of the wives and husbands. With a buzzing sound in the head of Duke Wei, he fell directly on the master''s chair. There are several people present, including the wives of officials in Dali temple, the wives of admonishing officials who have been in the limelight in recent years, and the wives of the most upright officials in the court. Then this "joke" is not a joke, but true! Mrs. Xiao was stunned when she saw the reaction of Duke Wei: "what''s the matter?" The Duke of Wei didn''t answer. After a moment of silence, he called the boy in: "go and ask what he said this morning." Mrs. Xiao also noticed something wrong. She thought Ruan Tang wouldn''t really be liked by Prince an. Her face was unwilling: "Sir, you mean?" Duke Wei: "I''m afraid we''ve all looked away. The Ruan family is going to prosper!" Mrs. Xiao suddenly looked very ugly. She didn''t want to believe it, but at the thought of the envious look of the ladies at the party, she knew it was true in all likelihood, but she still didn''t want to believe it. How can such a good thing fall on an orphan girl of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s parents are both dead. How can such an unknown person marry Prince an as a positive imperial concubine! As soon as she entered the door, Mrs. Xiao told a joke about the emperor''s marriage to Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an. Many servants heard it. In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole government knew about it. Like Mrs. Xiao, Lao Taijun, song Jinxiu, song Jinyue and others heard the news. Their first reaction was how possible it was! Ruan Tang can never be so lucky. Whether it is because Ruan Tang broke off the relationship and took away all his family property, the old prince who was so angry that he was lying in bed, or the powers and Lingquan could not cure song Jinxiu and song Jinyue, who were suffering from injuries and injuries, stood up very strongly in order to verify the truth of the news. Without the help of a servant girl and a woman, he went to the courtyard of Duke Wei himself. Their tenacious spirit can not be described by a "disabled and determined" person! Chapter 2380 They waited for a full hour in the Duke of Wei, and the people sent to inquire about the news came back. The young man''s sentence "it''s all over Kyoto. Miss Biao and Prince an will get married at the end of the month" completely knocked down the old prince and Mrs. Xiao. If Ruan Tang still lives in the Duke of Wei and his relationship with them is as close as before, the news will be a great joy to the Duke of Wei. Although it is impossible for everyone to sincerely wish happiness, at least face Kung Fu will do it all. But now, Ruan Tang left the house, cut off relations and lost contacts. No matter who Ruan Tang marries and how glorious it is, it has nothing to do with them. What''s more, they will become the laughing stock in the eyes of everyone! "Mother, it''s not true, is it?" Song Jinyue held Mrs. Xiao''s hand tightly. If Ruan Tang became Prince an''s imperial concubine, she could compete with the empress. How could she revenge? Even if she married his Highness the king of Jin, she was just a prince and concubine. She was a generation behind Ruan Tang. When she met Ruan Tang, she had to salute and say hello No, how could that happen! How could Prince an, a man with beautiful scenery like the moon, fall in love with Ruan Tang. unable! Song Jinxiu also looked forward to looking at Mrs. Xiao, hoping to get the answer she wanted. However, Mrs. Xiao closed her eyes in silence. The Duke of Wei was also greatly hit. He sat in his chair as if he had drawn a soul. He looked depressed and powerless: "what do you say outside, you say it again." The boy told him about what Ji Changan had done in the early days. He also said that in order to ensure the reliability of the news, he ran to several more places and inquired repeatedly, which delayed a little time and came back late. Finally, he said: "the Ministry of rites is already preparing for the marriage between Miss Biao and Prince an. People from the Ministry of works can be seen everywhere in the street. It seems that the main road to greet the wedding should be repaired; those restaurants, teahouses and jade shops on the street have also prepared red silk, which also seems to be decorated to celebrate the marriage between Prince an and miss Biao." Moreover, the pro guards of Prince Anqin''s house also sent out, saying that they would patrol day and night, would never allow any provocation and trouble, and could not disturb their prince''s marriage. At the same time, the housekeeper of the royal residence also took the people in a hurry. They talked with the world''s first weavers, rich businessmen and famous people in the Jianghu. There is a great posture of covering the world with red makeup and celebrating all over the world. After hearing this, the Song family was completely desperate. The old prince was sent back to cultivate himself. When song Jinxiu and song Jinyue came here, they wanted to inquire about the news and forgot the pain on their body. At this moment, they were out of strength and fell down. Then the bone piercing pain spread all over their body, and the expressions of the two people were ferocious. Duke Wei took a look and felt a little distressed, but now he has no energy or time to care about these little things. "Come on, send the two ladies back, and change a doctor to have a good look. How did you eat? It hasn''t been good." After the Duke of Wei ordered, someone came to help song Jinxiu and song Jinyue. At this time, the boy came to the door to announce: "Lord, the grand master''s family is back." The people inside were stunned. Sir, what are they doing when they come back? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha When the angry man''s voice came, the faces of Duke Wei and Mrs. Xiao became gloomy in an instant. If this scourge comes back, it must be bad! Chapter 2381 The Duke of Wei''s name is song Lang, and there is a big brother Song Ling on his head. It is reasonable to say that Song Ling, who should be the chief of the line, inherited the title of Duke Wei, but the old prince didn''t like Song Ling and devoted himself to cultivating him in the direction of dandy since childhood. Song Ling is a wise man. He knows what kind of person the old prince wants to see, and follows the old prince''s heart. Unexpectedly, the old prince crossed the line more and more. In the end, he even calculated his title! She is not satisfied with this, because song Lang''s title is not honest and his words are not smooth. Song Ling was abandoned and became a dandy who only knew how to collect antiques, calligraphy and painting. She set her eyes on Song Ling''s son song Jinchen. If song Jinchen can stand out, the title should be returned to song Jinchen. Therefore, she let song Jinchen follow the old path of Song Ling and devote herself to cultivating song Jinyu of the second room. She hopes that he can obtain fame and naturally inherit the title of Duke Wei. Song Ling can be wronged. He has been treated differently since he was a child. In this era when the word "filial piety" is too big, his resistance will only become evidence of his unfilial behavior and make our family worse. But he didn''t expect that the second son had won the title, and the old Taijun had to suppress his son. The eldest son is thin. In addition to song Jinchen, he has only one concubine, song Jinying, who will be suppressed and bullied in the house. He has lost his title, and the power to run the family is firmly in the hands of the old prince and Xiao. If they stay in the government house, they can only block themselves. In order to prevent a pair of children from being brainwashed by the old prince and their children from being led back, Song Ling made a quick decision, found an insignificant job with the eldest brother-in-law of the Yue family, and took the family there. When the family left, no matter the old prince, the Duke of Wei and Xiao, there were sincere smiles on their faces, as if they had finally expelled what should not be in the house. Only the little niece didn''t give them up, cared about them and retained them. Finally, knowing that there was no room for maneuver, she asked Mammy to take silver to help them. Song Ling always asked his family to remember Ruan Tang''s kindness, remember the humiliation of that day, and repay them a hundred times to those who bullied them. Today, they finally came back. If it had not been for Ruan Tang''s letter this time, they were only afraid to miss the big happy event on this day. Song Ling just make complaints about it. It''s pure Tucao, and it''s a great thing to get married. How can we not tell them? But in the ears of Duke Wei and Mrs. Xiao, it became irony. Song Ling thought they were selfish villains and satirized them that they sincerely didn''t let the big room touch Ruan Tang''s light and wanted the benefits of Ruan Tang''an''s identity as a princess. "Elder brother, are you questioning me?" Duke Wei said coldly. Duke Wei has no ability and belongs to the most incompetent faction in the court. In the past, he nodded and bowed in front of others to pretend to be his grandson, but he always looked superior in front of his eldest brother. Song Ling had long been surprised by his posture. He said inexplicably, "I don''t ask casually. Should I know about Tang''s marriage, my uncle?" "Oh, you treat others as nieces, and they don''t treat you as uncles!" Song Jinyue said angrily when he stopped at the door. Han Shi, Song Ling''s wife, glanced at her unhappily: "is the third lady accusing our master of not being a good uncle, or accusing Tang wench of being unfilial?" Song Jinyue: " Han Shi stared at her and said with a sneer, "I think the most filial person in this house is girl Tang!" Chapter 2382 Song Jinyue also wanted to take the opportunity to satirize Ruan Tang. As a result, he was rejected by Han''s sharp and direct words. Mrs. Xiao was not afraid of a polite person like Ruan Tang, but she was afraid of a fierce person like Han. She was afraid that song Jinyue would be chased and scolded by Han, so she stopped. "Sister-in-law, yue''er doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t take it seriously." then he gave song Jinyue another look. But this concern became a goodwill in Song Jinyue''s eyes. At first, for the sake of the family''s reputation and song Jinyu''s future, Lao Taijun and Mrs. Xiao gave up her and song Jinxiu and let the two terrible people in Ruiqin palace clean them up. Now, hearing that Ruan Tang has become prince an''s imperial concubine, knowing that Ruan Tang has a close relationship with the grand master''s family, he began to curry favor with the Han family. What the hell is her daughter? Song Jinyue not only didn''t realize Mrs. Xiao''s hardship, but glared at her and said unhappily, "yes, what my mother said is right. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it, big aunt." After saying that, regardless of the people behind, she grabbed her servant girl and went back to her yard. Around, what people discuss is a big happy event, which has nothing to do with her. She still wants to think about how to get rid of the pain on her body! As soon as song Jinyue left, song Jinxiu didn''t want to stay. On the contrary, the grand master''s family didn''t feel much better for her. Sitting here is nothing more than listening to the grand master''s family praise Ruan Tang. She''s not masochistic yet. The eldest miss and the third Miss shook their faces and left. The Duke of Wei and Mrs. Xiao, especially Mrs. Xiao''s face turned black and gloomy at the bottom of the pot. The master gave Han a look. It''s good. He was angry when he entered the door. Han Shi didn''t expect to be like this. He rubbed happily. Mrs. Xiao, who was beaten in the face by her two daughters, tried very hard to maintain a delicate look. Listening to the meaning of the big room, she didn''t seem to know what happened in the house. What can I do. If only their family didn''t come back. On his return, both the master and Han Shi and song Jinchen were generous. Hearing that such a big thing had happened in the house, Ruan Tang was forced away. I''m afraid everyone who had to shout knew it. When Mrs. Xiao was trying to find a way, the master finally noticed something wrong. "Second brother, is there anything else happening in this house? I''m looking at it quietly. It''s not right." the master asked casually, and didn''t want to get an answer from Duke Wei. He called song Jinchen again: "go and ask what happened." Song Jinchen immediately went out. When Duke Wei reacted, the man had gone far and couldn''t stop him if he wanted to. This makes the master more sure of his judgment. Less than a cup of tea, song Jinchen came back. The shock on his face had not completely faded. After entering the door, he gasped and said the news he asked. When the eldest master and Han Shi heard that Ruan Tang was rescued from the water, they were all out of breath, and they were scared all over. Song Jinyue, who followed Han Shi, turned pale and grasped Han''s clothes tightly. Unexpectedly, they almost never saw Ruan Tang again. Song Jinchen skipped Prince Rui and the little princess punishing Erfang''s two daughters, and said that Ruan Tang went out of the house. Finally, he sighed: "there must be future blessings if you don''t die. The blessings of your cousin are behind you." Hearing Ruan Tang''s near death, the master and Han nodded in agreement. No. Away from the cannibal mansion of the state of Wei, Tang wench was taken care of by Prince Rui and the princess, and now she has entered Prince an''s eyes. The child''s blessing has really just begun. Chapter 2383 The Duke of Wei and Mrs. Xiao were listening. They just felt flustered. Ruan Tang''s good day is coming. But what about the government? Prince Rui''s family''s bad attitude towards them is already obvious. Prince an is also a short-sighted character. Ruan Tang doesn''t know when he got on the line with Prince an, but since she can ask Prince an to ask her to be the imperial concubine, it shows that she doesn''t lack the Kung Fu of blowing pillow breeze. What if Ruan Tangji hates the government and asks Prince an to retaliate against them? Mrs. Xiao doesn''t care about the gloating faces of those ladies when they know that they have cut off their relationship with Ruan Tang. She just goes crazy and thinks how to ease the relationship. Lao Taijun? Yes, and the old prince! Between relatives, the bones were broken and the tendons were still connected. I don''t believe that the old prince went to the door. Ruan Tang can still be iron hearted and disappear! "The second family, who are you planning?" Han''s honesty is also divided. To Mrs. Xiao, she hasn''t lost the war of words. Mrs. Xiao excitedly thought of persuading the old gentleman to go out of the mountain. When she heard this sentence, she immediately said unhappily: "sister-in-law, we are a noble family, not the common people. Don''t use such a vulgar title." The second family, the second family, said she seemed to be an ignorant village woman. Han sneered: "why, do you look down on the common people? Your majesty said today that you want to thank the common people for growing food and vegetables to feed everyone in Da Wei. Do you want to sing the opposite tune to the emperor?" Mrs. Xiao: " She hurriedly said she didn''t mean that. "Whether you have it or not, don''t say such words in the future." Han smiled sarcastically, "but you''re right. Your second room is indeed a noble family, but our family is a real ordinary people. It''s a sin to crown the title of ordinary people on the noble you." Mrs. Xiao: " What do you mean, and satirize their titles, their names are not upright and their words are not smooth, and their prosperity and wealth are stolen? Han didn''t say it clearly, but that''s what she meant. The title belonged to her husband and her son, but the old lady and the second room stole it. If you rob something that doesn''t belong to you, you''ll be honest, but you have to deliberately show off and show off your nobility. When others don''t know that their family is all robbers and thieves! Mrs. Xiao said, but Han Shi, immediately winked at the Minister of Wei. Duke Wei himself is a man with a very thin skin and attaches great importance to his face. It is impossible for him to speak humbly to people inferior to him. The master, Han Shi and song Jinchen, looked at the ridiculous appearance of their husband and wife. Finally, the Duke of Wei couldn''t stand the embarrassing atmosphere and said, "your yard can be cleaned by servants..." "You say the yard next to the stable?" the master pondered. As soon as Duke Wei''s face turned black and was about to explain, the master said coldly, "no, we have a place to go. Don''t bother the noble Duke. Let''s leave the stable to your son!" The Duke of Wei and Mrs. Xiao, who were eager to make a success of their children, completely pulled down their faces. Before they could speak cunningly, the master said to Han: "it''s still girl Tang who is considerate and even the place to stay is ready for us. Since she has wisely cut off the relationship with this place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones, she can only be married by my uncle." Duke Wei and Mrs. Xiao listened more and more. The master was very happy: "I never dreamed that Prince Anqin, who was loved by the former Emperor and now, would call me uncle!" Chapter 2384 The master said, then took out a ingot of silver and threw it to the boy: "go and buy good wine, sir. I''ll have two drinks." Han wanted to stop, but the boy had run away with the money. "You talk about you, drink and drink. What excuse?" Han said angrily. The master was very excited and hummed two small Songs: "no, it''s not an excuse. Our whole family will celebrate tonight." Song Jinchen: "it''s time to celebrate." Song Jinyue: "Dad, I don''t drink." Others: " The master laughed a few times and rubbed it on Song Jinying''s hair, whose face was still pale: "my good daughter doesn''t have to drink. Is she still afraid? Your cousin Tang is fine. She''ll be happy in the future." Song Jinying also knew Prince an''s identity, but was afraid: "my daughter is happy for my cousin." "Be happy, be happy..." Seeing the kindness and filial piety of the eldest master''s family, they were happy. The Duke of Wei and Mrs. Xiao had a bad taste. They were relieved to see that they were going out. I just hope the lost star doesn''t come again. While praying, a servant rushed in: "Lord, madam, there is a man outside who claims to be the housekeeper of Prince Anqin''s house..." Before she finished, Mrs. Xiao didn''t know what she thought. She glanced proudly at the grand master''s family and said excitedly, "did you come to see the Duke?" The servant shook his head and dressed in a rough way: "the servant heard clearly. The majestic housekeeper asked to see the master and wash the dust for the master! Moreover, they came a lot of people. What a big formation. I heard that they had specially prepared the house..." Mrs. Xiao''s face turned pig liver in an instant. Duke Wei was beaten in the face. His face was very ugly. He stared at Mrs. Xiao and told her to shut up. Han looked at the interaction between the two and couldn''t help laughing: "the second family told you earlier that you should know yourself clearly. Why do you always like to hit yourself and the Duke of the country in the face?" "Don''t bother your sister-in-law about the government..." Mrs. Xiao said and was stared at by Duke Wei again. She was so embarrassed and oppressed that she simply stopped talking. "Don''t waste any words with her. Let''s go out quickly and don''t let the people in Prince Anqin''s house wait." the big master said. He and song Jinchen walked in front, let Han watch song Jinying, and the family walked out quickly. The servant who sent the message had retreated, but the faces of Duke Wei and Mrs. Xiao were still burning. Duke Wei looked at Mrs. Xiao with disgust: "ignorant woman, you can''t do something to make me look long!" Mrs. Xiao: "... Sir, I..." "Shut up and go out with me." Although Prince an''s people didn''t come to see him, they were the steward of Uncle seventeen. They came to the Duke of the kingdom of Wei. He should see the justice of the kingdom of Wei. As soon as they went out, the husband and wife were restrained by the pen of Prince Anqin''s house. The king''s residence sent a pair of guards to protect the safety of the master''s family. They were picked up by three carriages. There were all kinds of servant girls and servants. The gifts pulled from the king''s residence caught up with the bride price when ordinary people were hired. When the Duke of Wei and Mrs. Xiao came out, they just saw the housekeeper of Prince Anqin''s house greet the eldest master and Han Shi into the first carriage, while song Jinchen and song Jinying entered the two carriages behind. Their eyes were fixed on the carriage and limousine, and even the strange eyes of the onlookers on them were ignored. Chapter 2385 Duke Wei was still waiting for the Royal housekeeper to say hello to him. As a result, after the grand master and his family sat down, they set off directly. Only when the procession was far away and loud laughter sounded in his ears did the Duke of Wei and Xiao Fu wake up from an unreal dream. The couple looked at each other, and finally silently returned to the house and asked the servant to close the door. ¡­¡­ The eldest master''s family was placed in an individual hospital of Ji Chang''an. It was getting colder and colder near the new year. Ruan Tang got well and had a fever again. In order not to let Ruan Tang go out, Ji Chang''an said that he took Ruan Yun to see how they lived and what they lacked. Seeing Ji Chang''an, both the master and Han''s people were shocked and excited. The great master''s impression of Prince an is still the wanton young man he saw in the court when he was an official. Now he has the style of today and the former Emperor. He is noble and makes people dare not look directly at him. After the salute, Ji Chang''an simply cared for a few words and handed over the time to Ruan Yun. Ruan Yun was still very close to the master''s family. After asking good questions, he asked them about their days in that remote Township and county, and said about their sister and brother. Ji Changan asked about song Jinchen''s studies. Song Jinchen is younger than him. At this time, he should try to get fame or work hard in the army, rather than follow the master to do something in other places. At the end of the meeting, Ji Changan gave them a guarantee before going back. As soon as he and Ruan Yun left, both the master and Han''s eyes flushed with excitement. "Master, I heard you right. The Lord told you not to go out of town again, to find you a good job, and to let chen''er worship the great Confucianism as a teacher to participate in the scientific examination?" "Yes, it must be. Sir, I''ve been a loser for so many years and finally come out!" "It''s still girl Tang''s filial piety. She sees our difficulties and wants to help us!" "Yes, my good niece..." The master said and wiped his tears. "Look at the Lord''s attitude towards girl Tang and Brother Yun. I''m afraid that girl Tang''s good days are still ahead. Our family is about to get up. Girl Tang''s marriage can''t be done hastily." Han nodded and said yes. He said he wanted to find some good things from her mother''s house and give Ruan Tang a dowry. The master waved proudly: "don''t ask your father-in-law for this, but let the Yue family make good preparations and prepare generous gifts at that time. As for our family, my wife has forgotten my small warehouse!" He asked song Jinchen to call the housekeeper. Since he didn''t intend to return to the government, his treasures should be moved out early. Han patted her thigh excitedly. How could she forget! In his early years, in order to force his master to become a dandy, the old lady was very generous. He gave away everything of great value. The master himself liked collecting and collected many good things from all over. This is really useful. "Chen''er, from today on, you will pick up all the books and read them well. Don''t live up to the king''s wishes and don''t embarrass your cousin Tang!" said the master. Song Jinchen was so valued for the first time. He was also excited: "don''t worry about my parents. I will study hard and get fame. I will never let my parents and cousins be laughed at again!" Han took song Jinying to his side again and said in a warm voice: "Ying''er is the same. From today on, we should study the etiquette and books we should read carefully. Your cousin has become a princess. In the future, we can''t afford entertainment. We can''t let people underestimate it." Song Jinying was the most clever and said softly, "I listen to my parents." Chapter 2386 There is warmth and harmony here, and the government is not very peaceful. Duke Wei felt ashamed, especially when he lost to the great master. As soon as he got home, he slapped Mrs. Xiao in the face. Stupid women always make trouble. Besides Mrs. Xiao, Duke Wei also has several concubines. To annoy Duke Wei is to push him to other aunts. Mrs. Xiao can only bear it. She can''t do anything to Duke Wei, but the rest of the family can teach him a lesson. First, I went to the old gentleman and told him what happened today. The old gentleman didn''t know that the old master''s family had come back. After listening to it, he kept scolding the old master for being unfilial and song Jinchen for being unfilial. Mrs. Xiao said how big and eye-catching the formation sent by Prince Anqin''s house to pick up the eldest master''s family was. She said that the housekeeper of Prince Anqin''s house treated Duke Wei coldly. Duke Wei was in a bad mood to drink alone, which made the old prince feel distressed. Then she scolded the eldest master and Ruan Tang together. Unfilial son, unfilial granddaughter. I only remember a big uncle who was useless, but I don''t remember her grandmother who thought of her wholeheartedly! Thanks to her, she thought Ruan Tang was a good girl. I didn''t want to be so heartless. I''m a white eyed wolf. After scolding, Mrs. Xiao gave the old prince eye medicine again. Ruan Tang is the granddaughter of the old prince''s direct relatives. Even if there was a slight contradiction before, there was a rift, but the blood relationship can''t be broken. Ruan Tang flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. In the future, he could not enjoy all his glory and wealth. He could not ignore his old grandmother and his uncle who had helped her and her brother when they were most helpless. Even the eldest master''s family can be entertained by Prince Anqin''s house. It doesn''t make sense. Lao Taijun can''t. She is the grandmother of Princess Anqin! As soon as the old gentleman heard it, his mind became active. Ruan Tang broke off the relationship unilaterally. She didn''t even say anything. How can she count? Since Ruan Tang is her niece, it''s right to be filial to her. I''ve climbed the high branch. I can''t be ungrateful and kick my uncle''s family away at this time. It''s a bad reputation to spread! People in the royal family care more about fame. If Ruan Tang wants to marry into Prince Anqin''s house smoothly, she has to express to the public of the state of Wei, and let Prince Anquan treat her as a grandmother and treat him as a married uncle. The royal family and relatives should be honored. The Duke of Wei is not bad at all! The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible. Mrs. Xiao also agreed. There are big houses. They must have them. If the big house doesn''t have it, they should have it too! At this time, both of them had forgotten the reason why Ruan Tang broke off his relationship and left the house. Mrs. Xiao finished with the old gentleman and thought of the days when she would be envied by the wives of princes and nobles in the future. When she walked, she even walked a lot lighter. Of course, a good mood has a time limit. She came to song Jinyue''s yard and thought that song Jinyue''s people in front of the big room made her and Duke Wei lose face. She was so angry that her liver hurt. After a few forbearance, Mrs. Xiao went in. She knew that song Jinyue was not well after being punished. She soaked in the water for so long. She was sick and was in a bad mood, so she was tolerant as much as possible. But no matter how good his temper and loving heart were, song Jinyue couldn''t stand the words that pierced the hearts of the people after seeing through her true face. Only when song Jinyue asked sarcastically whether she would sacrifice her next time if something threatened the position of the government and song Jinyu''s future, Mrs. Xiao couldn''t stand it anymore. A slap down interrupted song Jinyue''s last affection and expectation for her. Chapter 2387 Mrs. Xiao was angry with her own daughter, and when she came to song Jinxiu''s common women''s yard, her anger was completely boiling. There was no doubt that there was another uproar. Mrs. Xiao went back to rest after the trouble, but she didn''t know that her two daughters had different hearts. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang had a fever for the second time. He came quickly and went quickly. After cultivation, he has been learning some rules from the princess that the hostess of the Palace should know. Ruan Yun either practices martial arts in Prince Ruiqin''s residence, or Ji Chang''an will take him out to see the world he is interested in. After a few days together, his view of Ji Chang''an has greatly changed. He will even speak well for Ji Chang''an in front of Ruan Tang. They had just returned from the barracks outside the city that day. When they returned to the palace, they heard some rumors. It is said that Ruan Tang''s father died only a year ago, so he impatiently took over the Edict and promised to get married immediately. This behavior is extremely unfilial. People on the street talked about it. Even if they can''t keep filial piety for three years, they shouldn''t get married during the filial piety period. Ruan Yun immediately became angry when he heard this. Didn''t he think about it? He and his father can think of much more than these people. Not long after his mother''s death, his father became ill with anxiety. In addition, he worked too hard in office, and his body collapsed all at once. Before my father died, my sister had reached hairpin. Considering that three years of filial piety is too old for girls, and their peers have married and had children, he told them again and again that as long as filial piety is enough, there is no need to be filial for three years. He is a man who goes into the earth immediately. Not only can he not protect his daughter and son from growing up, but he will drag them back. Even under the nine springs, he can''t live in peace. When the princess told her sister about the marriage, she also mentioned filial piety. Before her father died, she arranged all the problems he could think of. The princess also told her sister that filial piety is in her heart, not on the surface, but behind the prohibition of meat and vegetables. Before Ruan Ziqin died, the daughter Ruan Tang was the most worried. Although his son is small, the world is much more friendly to men than to women. Ruan Yun knows his nature. As long as he is willing to work hard, the future will not be bad. But a daughter wants to get married. If she becomes a daughter-in-law of another family, she has to look at other people''s faces. If he had been filial for three years, Ruan Tang would have been 19. At that time, he would be criticized and embarrassed everywhere when he saw his husband''s family again. His dying wish was Ruan Tang''s happiness. Ruan Tang accepted the imperial edict and was also fulfilling his father''s last wish. Outsiders don''t know how much Ruan Ziqin considered for his daughter, nor how much Ruan Tang suffered when his parents died one after another. After listening to one or two rumors, people led by filial piety began to accuse Ruan Tang. Ruan Yun was very angry, but she didn''t know that the people on the street had no big fault and could only be depressed in their own life. "Yun''er, these things don''t matter. I''ll send someone to clarify," Ji Changan said. Three years of filial piety is indeed an expression of filial piety, but there are still many problems because we can''t marry or take the exam. Some women are just at the age of marriage. After three years, the husband''s family may repent. Once they withdraw from marriage or something else happens, the woman will be destroyed all her life. In addition, there are many older children taking the exam. A person''s luck in life is also there. When he meets a funeral on the occasion of the exam, he can only give up the exam and go home for funeral. He can only wait three years before taking the exam. Do you still have that mental strength then? Ji Chang''an thought for a moment and asked someone to send Ruan Yun back to Prince Ruiqin''s house, while he rode into the palace. Chapter 2388 After returning to the palace, Ruan Yun said nothing to Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang still saw the problem. However, Ruan Yun didn''t want to say, and she didn''t ask. Two days later, Ji Changan came to Prince Ruiqin''s house. He looked a little tired. Ruan Tang asked him before he knew what was going on outside. "You don''t have to worry about it. Brother Huang naturally took this into account when giving the marriage, and now no one outside has broken his mouth," Ji Changan said. No one broke his mouth outside, but the people in the etiquette department were going to cry. Prince an asked to reform the ritual system when he came to the palace. He said that the three-year filial piety period would be changed to one year. However, if anyone voluntarily observed filial piety for three years or more, he can report to the local government and get a certain reward! Today, the condition for agreeing to this proposal is to let Ji Changan help him deal with government affairs. Nuo Da is a royal family. Why is he the only one who listens to the ministers'' nonsense before the chicken crows? When he goes down, he has to look at the memorials full of nonsense? He also wants to quit. Ji Chang''an did not expect that he would only read the memorial for a few days, so he readily agreed. The emperor was off work, but the prince was driven to the shelves and became Ji Changan''s right-hand man. After two days of busy work, they finished reading some of the folds accumulated by the emperor and made appropriate arrangements. Then, the whole moral interest system needs to be overhauled. Ji Changan said that the people in the ritual Department almost hanged themselves. Suicide is impossible. Most of them are old and young. Who cares if they commit suicide? So I had to stick my neck and work hard. Ji Changan came from the next direction, and before the early days, the streets of Kyoto had been covered with notices about the renovation of the moral system. Literate people read it and tell it to others. Now people in Kyoto know it. The original imperial court has changed the regulation for a long time. You can keep the funeral for a year. After a year, you can keep it at will. If you keep it and have filial piety, you will be rewarded. In the past three years, there was no reward. The common people are naturally happy. Everyone is discussing the new system. Who will be idle to talk about Ruan Tang. When Ji Changan finished his solution, Ruan Tang couldn''t help giving him a thumbs up in the bottom of his heart. She joked, "Your Majesty is not angry?" Ji Changan: "I shared his worries and helped him solve many problems. Why was he angry?" Even the emperor can''t get cheap without face and skin. Ruan Tang: "... Didn''t you create a problem? You have made a contribution to whoever created it and who solved it." Ji Chang''an said boldly, "three years of mourning will delay many good deeds. I have done a good job in selecting talents for the imperial court. Of course, they should thank me." In a word, uncle seventeen can''t be wrong! Ruan Yun was afraid of hearing those words when she went out. She couldn''t help beating people. She hadn''t been out of the house these two days. When she heard Ji Chang''an coming, she came to ask about the situation. After learning what Ji Changan had done, his satisfaction with his brother-in-law increased several levels. Knowing that no one would misunderstand Ruan Tang again, Ruan Yun went to practice Kung Fu at ease. However, the Weiguo mansion is another scene. After Mrs. Xiao''s confidant ran outside to inquire about the news, Mrs. Xiao went crazy and smashed a lot of things. Isn''t Da Wei the most filial piety? How to change the mourning system? It was also at this time that she really realized the inherent dignity and authority of the identity of "Seventeen uncle". At the same time, she also felt a bottomless panic. Because behind Ruan Tang is this terrible man! Chapter 2389 Others don''t know how rumors appear in the streets, but old Taijun and song Jinyue both know. The old prince asked someone to hand over a prayer note to Prince Ruiqin''s house, but they were all rejected. The reason is that the descendants and young ladies of the Ruan family have no other relatives in Kyoto except the eldest uncle''s family. The old prince''s confidant was also the guard of the palace. I didn''t know the relationship between Ruan Tang and the old prince. I talked about it specially. Finally, I couldn''t see Ruan Tang. The servant felt strange, but the old Taijun had a clear mind. Ruan Tang really resented her and didn''t want to be close to her again. It''s a good thing for Ruan Tang to show his kindness to the government, but the problem is how to ease the relationship, how to untie the knot, and how to make Ruan Tang close to them as before? Several times he was rejected by Prince Ruiqin''s house. The old Taijun couldn''t get through it. He didn''t look good for several days. He also scolded Mrs. Xiao who encouraged her to make a fool of herself. Mrs. Xiao therefore put forward the plan of Ruan Tang Bu Ren and their injustice. They could have severed the relationship between Ruan Tang and the government, disobeyed their grandparents, disobeyed their uncles and aunts, and mutilated their sisters, which ruined Ruan Tang''s reputation. But it was the government that made the mistake first. Once we start from this aspect, while Ruan Tang''s reputation is damaged, the Duke of Wei will not be better than Ruan Tang. On the contrary, if the truth is revealed, the Duke of Wei will become the target of public criticism. This method didn''t work, but "filial piety" gave Mrs. Xiao a reminder. They were too shocked when they heard the news. On the contrary, they forgot that Ruan Tang''s father had only died for more than a year, and it would take three years to be filial. She would get married during the period of filial piety, which would be despised. The old prince felt that Ruan Tang''s ruthlessness had hurt her heart and did not stop Mrs. Xiao. Duke Wei''s psychology is more subtle. Even the waste brother who can only drink and play antiques in his eyes can be appreciated by Prince an and Prince Rui. He is the enemy in the eyes of the two most powerful princes. What''s wrong with him. Although he said nothing on the surface, he was extremely angry at the bottom of his heart. No one stopped her. Mrs. Xiao felt that this could make Ruan Tang abused, make Prince an dislike Ruan Tang, let the emperor take back the imperial edict and punish Ruan Tang heavily, so she rushed to do it. After that, she told song Jinyue about it. She noticed that song Jinyue was estranged from her. She was afraid that song Jinyue and Ruan Tang would be separated from them, so she wanted to please song Jinyue in this way. As a result, he was beaten in the face again! Lao Taijun and others are angry to death, but they can''t do anything. Today''s intention has been very clear. Although the people don''t know much, the princes and nobles can see it. The so-called regulation has long been changed, but it is a means for Prince an to protect the princess and maintain the princess''s reputation! And their emperor really connived at Prince an. So, what else can they say? Duke Wei dared to be angry but not speak. They didn''t go to the court in order to avoid debt and claim illness, but they couldn''t go all the time. But when they went to the court again, they found that many people and things had become strange. The whole court seemed to crowd them out intentionally or unintentionally. Duke Wei didn''t dare to breathe in the court. When he returned home, he lost his temper again. He didn''t discipline his daughter well, which caused Ruan Tang to fall into the water and leave the government. Mrs. Xiao, who was regarded as an enemy by Prince Rui and Prince an, became an outlet. Mrs. Xiao will spread her anger on Song Jinyue and song Jinxiu. There was no peace in the whole Weiguo mansion. Chapter 2390 The confusion of the government also failed to make the old Taijun doubt her eccentricity, selfishness and previous decision-making. She firmly believed that it was Ruan Tang''s cold-blooded ruthlessness that disrupted the peace in the government and made the government look different and never have peace. Knowing that the servant had gone and could not see Ruan Tang, she finally realized that she was no longer the old prince. For her favorite second son and her little grandson, who was like a treasure in her heart, she finally laid her head. Ruan Tang was dressing up when the old prince asked to see Prince Ruiqin''s house. Ji Chang''an said that the Empress Dowager wanted to see her. Princess Rui asked her to dress up. The Empress Dowager liked young and beautiful children. After all, Lao Taijun is not a servant. It will cause a lot of trouble to let her wait at the door. Therefore, the housekeeper of Prince Ruiqin''s house welcomed her into the house, but if you want to see Ruan Tang, you have to ask the princess and Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is going to the palace. The time agreed by the Empress Dowager can''t be delayed. After finishing up, accompanied by the princess, Ruan Tang went to the side hall and met the old prince. I haven''t seen him for some time. The old Taijun has a lot of gray hair on his head. He looks a lot older, but it doesn''t soften Ruan Tang''s heart. The old man said that the original owner''s mother was her favorite daughter and the original owner was her direct granddaughter. Everyone said how much she loved the original owner. After the original owner was killed, he was unwilling to give her justice and even the most basic dignity. The original owner does not recognize such a grandmother. "Lao Taijun." As soon as Ruan Tang''s voice came out, the old Tai Jun trembled all over. Lao Taijun? Her granddaughter called her Lao Taijun? "Girl Tang, you, you hate your grandmother after all!" the old lady trembled to Ruan Tang, but before she got into the exam, she was helped back to the chair by the Mammy and mammy Jiang around the princess. I''m old enough to knock. The old prince wanted to get close to Ruan Tang unprepared, but he was pulled back to the cold bench and his face fell down in an instant. It was also at this time that he found that Ruan Tang was very well dressed today. She couldn''t help being surprised at the thought of a possibility. Ruan Tang, are you going into the palace? When the old lord was alive, she often went to the palace to attend palace banquets. She knew what to prepare in the palace. At that time, the emperor and queen would give her face one by one. But in order to let the second son inherit the title, she made a deal with the emperor with her old feelings, and also lost the emperor''s love for the monarchs and ministers between the country''s princes. Now she has no privileges anymore. Nowadays, the only dignitaries in the palace who make friends with the government are empress Xiao, who is the imperial concubine in the palace. Although concubine Xiao is a high-ranking imperial concubine, she has no children under her knees. She only supports a princess whose biological mother died early. Before the accident, Ruan Tang went back to the Xiao family to save his relatives. He had agreed to go to the government, but later he didn''t know what was going on. He went straight back to the palace, and then there was no news. And Ruan Tang is going to enter the palace now. The princess looked at the changing look on the old gentleman''s face and shook her head at the bottom of her heart. The second son can''t afford to be reused, but he has to be pushed to such a high position. The second daughter-in-law is a poisonous woman. Human life is like grass mustard to her, but he also lets the second daughter-in-law housekeeper. The little grandson is not expected for the imperial examination, but he preaches all day that the little grandson is the reincarnation of the spirit child in front of the God King. Even the royal family doesn''t pay attention to him. Today''s of the Duke of Wei was doomed as early as when the old Duke died. Lao Taijun has made great contributions! Chapter 2391 Knowing that Ruan Tang was going to enter the palace, the old Taijun naturally dared not delay. Otherwise, the blame will come down, and there will be no place for her old face. The princess saw what the old prince was thinking and said, "old prince, the Empress Dowager sent a message to see Ruan Tang. You can''t delay it. What can you do until Ruan Tang comes back from the palace." The old prince was surprised that the princess''s attitude towards Ruan Tang was so good, but he didn''t ask. He just said, "I took the liberty to disturb you." He also said to Ruan Tang: "Tang girl, the Empress Dowager summoned me. Don''t make mistakes. We must abide by etiquette..." "The old lady is too worried. The Empress Dowager likes Ruan Tang very much and won''t punish her for small things," said the princess. The servant girl came in and said that the carriage in the palace had arrived at the door. The princess took Ruan Tang out and couldn''t care about the old prince anymore. Although she has become a sister-in-law, Ruan Tang is still young as her daughter. In addition, Ji Changan has been indulged by them as a son. The princess''s mentality is no different from marrying her daughter. Sad and proud. When I went out from Prince Ruiqin''s house and entered Prince Anqin''s house, I was still a family. Therefore, he was particularly active in the affairs of Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an. Seeing that Ruan Tang and the princess were like relatives and friends and mother daughter''s way of getting along, the old Taijun felt like a lump of cotton in his heart. When Ruan Tang was in the government house, he was not so close to her. A person who has been together for less than a month, how can he trust so much and open his trust so much! She can''t understand. Sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. Although it''s a little difficult. But it''s real. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang only knew that there was a big tail wolf inside when someone from the palace picked her up and got on the carriage. She looked at Ji Chang''an, who was proud of her success, and said strangely, "you shouldn''t be in the camp with yun''er at this time. How did you come back?" Ji Changan suddenly covered his head and showed a painful look on his face: "the king watched the stars last night. He suffered from the cold and had a severe headache. He wants to go to the palace to see the imperial doctor." Then he said, "but don''t worry, the king left someone to urge yun''er to protect him. He will send him back to brother seven safely in the evening." Ruan Tang: " If the joy on her face can be well hidden and her acting skills are better, maybe she will brainwash herself and believe it. But now, she can''t deceive herself. "I really have a headache. Don''t you have anything to say?" Ji Changan looked at Ruan Tang expectantly. Ruan Tang: "yes." She stuck it to the window and said to the outside, "Qingdai, let someone drive the carriage a little faster." Ji Changan: " If he didn''t want to be alone in the carriage, why would he pretend to be ill! It was not far from Prince Ruiqin''s house to the palace. Ruan Tang asked him to speed up. He simply didn''t give him a chance. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Chang''an choked for a while, and could only bear to say, "no, that''s good." Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future. Soon he can get along with her day and night! After arriving at the palace gate all the way, Ji Chang''an still wanted to send Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang stopped him: "prince, you''d better go to Tai hospital first. Typhoid fever can''t be delayed." Ji Chang''an said helplessly, "then I''ll go. Don''t be afraid. The mother''s descendants are very good. She likes you very much and won''t embarrass you. I''ll be there in a minute..." He didn''t know that his sins would really be punished on himself. Chapter 2392 The Empress Dowager is really easy to get along with, gentle and generous, and has the style of the mother of a country. But it''s too smart. A pair of eyes are sharp and insightful. It''s also difficult to deal with. Ji Chang''an is also the old son of her and the former Emperor. She has been loved in her womb. After she came to this world, she has not even had any grievances. Naturally, the Empress Dowager is most concerned about his life. But the Empress Dowager is also a smart person. Before meeting Ruan Tang in person, she will not send Ruan Tang like the mother-in-law who casually throws a check, and will not make Ji Chang''an angry and disgusted. As for Ruan Tang, the imperious momentum that had been in a high position for a long time appeared. But Ruan Tang was not only a queen, but also a female emperor. The momentum of the Empress Dowager is nothing to her at all. But the Empress Dowager is not only an elder, but also Ji Changan''s mother. She just needs to love her and let her know that she is worthy of Ji Changan''s liking and can reassure the royal family. In this way, the Empress Dowager''s speech room also dug pits and set ambushes everywhere. Instead of ordinary people, she had already fallen into a trap. But Ruan Tang is not an ordinary person at all. She talked with the Empress Dowager very happily, and even turned away from guests, making the Empress Dowager forget her purpose of inviting her into the palace. Ruan Tang''s understanding of Ji Changan comes from what he has seen and heard since he met. Princess Ruiqin and the little princess said a lot about Ji Changan. He was also impatient. When listening to Princess Ruiqin and the little princess about his deeds, he had to complain that others were talkative, but he turned his head like a gossip machine and kept talking endlessly. The Empress Dowager found that Ruan Tang was really not the kind of woman she suspected. She took a fancy to her son''s identity and tried her best to climb up. She didn''t know Ji Chang''an for a long time, but she knew more clearly than many royal people. She just felt that Ruan Tang really liked her son. He even talked to Ruan Tang about Ji Changan''s embarrassing childhood. The maid in waiting beside them saw that they were very congenial, so they went to the imperial dining room to make lunch. The new princess is amazing. She was loved by the Empress Dowager on the first day of meeting. It''s amazing! Before lunch, a little eunuch came and sent a message that the emperor, Prince an and his Royal Highness the prince would come to have dinner together. Ji Changan was disease-free and painless. Naturally, she didn''t go to the hospital. He went directly to the imperial study, where the emperor went down to discuss political affairs with the crown prince. As soon as he went, he caught up and was left to deal with the memorial. The emperor sometimes felt very emotional and often impulsive. Otherwise, he would give the throne to the crown prince or Ji Changan. He would choose a royal garden with elegant environment and suitable climate to live in. One day, he would read books, drink tea, taste wine and have fun. That would be life. Like now, the whole is a miserable cow. With a helper, the emperor became a shopkeeper and went to bed yawning. It was not until Ji Chang''an and the prince finished processing the memorial that he pretended to come out and praised that it had been approved. It was really efficient and well handled. Hearing that Ji Changan was going to have dinner with the empress dowager, the emperor and the prince naturally wanted to join in the fun. When they arrived at the Empress Dowager''s palace, they found that the palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards were crowded together. They didn''t know what they were doing. Someone found them, also motioned others not to make a noise, and then passed quietly. In the middle of the crowd were the mysterious Ruan Tang and the surprised and stunned empress dowager. At the urging of the empress dowager, Ruan Tang made several moves to hide himself, and then turned out peonies and magpies out of thin air. Not only the Empress Dowager was shocked, but also the emperor and his royal highness were shocked. Chapter 2393 Famous Kyoto flowers bloom, and the rich peony is dedicated to the well deserved national Mother, the Empress Dowager. The magpie symbolizing good luck flew to the Empress Dowager''s shoulder. If you play a little bigger, it should be Phoenix and crane, but the movement is too big and the explanation is laborious. Ruan Tang only played a little trick. But the Empress Dowager is already very happy. She asked Ruan Tang how he got it out. Ruan Tang said he saw an old magician do it when he was in Huainan. Later, he studied and learned some tricks. But how to operate, but now I can''t say it. If I say it, there will be no surprise. The Empress Dowager was happy and didn''t investigate Ruan Tang''s hiding. Anyway, it was her daughter-in-law. She sent someone to invite her and had to come into the palace. If she wanted to see it, she could see it anytime. "It''s wonderful." When the emperor''s voice came, other talents knelt on the ground. Ruan Tang also blessed her. Please say hello. The emperor immediately asked Ji Changan to help her. "Mother, it''s really lively here. Poor me. I have to deal with state affairs from morning to night!" The emperor is complaining all the time. The corners of the mouth of the prince and Ji Changan are also twitching frequently. Who makes you have a bad life to be the emperor! Ruan Tang was surprised by the emperor''s true nature, but he didn''t show it. The Empress Dowager knew what her son''s virtue was. She snorted and said, "if you are dissatisfied, go to the imperial mausoleum to talk to your father", so she took Ruan Tang''s hand and walked to the house affectionately. Emperor: " Prince: "father, the emperor''s grandmother is right. It''s not the emperor''s grandmother who made you prince." Ji Chang''an: "brother Huang, can you stop saying this every time and listen to the cocoon in your ears? If you really feel at ease, please abdicate and let the prince go." Anyway, whoever is emperor will not affect his status. Emperor: " There is really no love for the emperor in this world. Ji Changan didn''t have time to comfort the emperor''s glass heart. When he came, he saw Ruan Tang get along with the empress dowager, and the relationship between his wife and his mother was harmonious, which was the dream of countless men, but there were often disasters in their family. But the person he liked, even at first sight, got rid of his mother who seemed gentle and approachable, but actually sharp and shrewd. That''s great! During the meal, Ji Changan flattered the Empress Dowager many times, and the good words continued. Although he was filial in the past, this time he was too attentive. Not only the emperor and the prince, but also the Empress Dowager was speechless. She never knew that marriage would have such a great impact on her youngest son. But that''s the truth. My wife is still more important than my mother! Although she was open-minded, she was inevitably a little stuffed up. So after lunch, he asked Ruan Tang to sit down for a while. After giving some things, he asked Ji Chang''an to send Ruan Tang out of the palace. If she stays, she will only be more satisfied. When Ruan Tang left the palace, except Ji Chang''an, the rest were from the Empress Dowager''s palace. From the palace, there are many palaces of princes and nobles. They have to pass through central street all the way. On both sides are the prosperous places of Kyoto. Those nobles often appear here. Before the Empress Dowager''s carriage went far, Ruan Tang was summoned by the Empress Dowager to have dinner with the emperor, the empress dowager, the prince and others, and the news spread that he was awarded a reward and left the palace. Some people who had been jealous of Ji Changan''s intentional result and died without illness, so they sour Ruan Tang''s life experience and criticized her unfilial. Even if the mourning system is changed, being a son and a daughter should still fulfill filial piety, rather than losing conscience and humanity for prosperity and wealth. Chapter 2394 Ruan Tang returned to the princess and didn''t know anything outside. However, since her marriage with Ji Changan was announced to the world, Kyoto was full of people from Prince an''s house, and there were many people who wanted to please Prince an but didn''t have a chance. At this moment, hearing that someone slandered Ruan Tang again, he ran to Prince Anqin''s house to complain. The people of Prince Anqin''s residence gave the silver reward and thanked them for providing information. At the same time, they also severely warned the man not to come to the palace again. Because the people who provide information and speak ill of are small, they can smile face-to-face and put a knife behind their back to sell the small hair who grew up, and their character is not much better. Of course, it''s just an episode. After Ji Changan returned to his house, he heard about it. He only asked someone to write down the names of the women and who the father was. The next morning, he took a list into the palace. After checking the list, it was found that the people on it were several adults who were named last time. Ji Changan and the emperor laughed. I was worried that I couldn''t find a suitable reason to attack, so I sent it to the door. These people are constantly making small moves in private, including embezzling military salaries and disaster relief silver, and colluding with bandits. They have just found a sign. There is insufficient evidence and are easy to scare the snake. It was their daughter who made a contribution. Several adults didn''t react, so they were suspended for investigation and asked them to go home and reflect. If you can''t manage your family well, how can you go to the court to deal with national affairs! Seeing several gray faced adults, the Duke of Wei, who rarely appeared in the early Dynasty, turned white. Although Prince an and today did not name him, he felt countless fingers poking behind him. At the end of the early morning, the clothes on the back of Duke Wei were soaked. He went out of the palace in a trance. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the government house, he was hit on the ground by a hurried boy and hurt his foot. The servants hurriedly carried the Duke of Wei into the house and said something about the house. The day before yesterday, a young lady from Lao Taijun''s mother''s house came to the house. She liked the fifth young master song Jinyu, but she couldn''t stand many girls in Song Jinyu''s house. She always despised the run in words. One morning, Miss Biao went to find the fifth young master and found that the fifth young master slept with the servant girl. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear to scold the fifth young master, but she moved her hand to the servant girl. After a fight, the servant girl bled directly and frightened everyone. The doctor came to check and found that the servant girl was pregnant for more than two months. Because she was injured and her fetal appearance was unstable, she needed to rest and recuperate. Miss Biao was so angry that she cried. She went back to her own yard, packed a salute and left with people. When she left, she made a big joke. There were many onlookers outside. The old gentleman was so angry that he fainted again. Xiao Fu''s popularity is that the fifth young master is useless. He also hates the dirty and cheap servant girl. He also hates Miss Biao who makes a big noise and forces her to leave the house regardless of face. The government has once again become a laughing stock. When Duke Wei heard these things, he couldn''t even care about the pain in his feet. His mind was full of what Ji Changan said in the court. He couldn''t handle his family affairs well. What about dealing with national affairs. A particularly ominous premonition came into his mind. Prince an''s words, I''m afraid, are a hint of his fate. Like those adults who can''t control their daughter''s chewing outside, it''s time to go home and provide for the elderly. No, he''s only been sitting for a few years? He hasn''t sat enough! Chapter 2395 When Duke Wei thought of the consequences, he limped to song Jinyu''s yard without help. After Mrs. Xiao taught song Jinyu a lesson, she asked the rough envoy to grab the servant girl and go to other rooms in the hospital. When Duke Wei came, song Jinyu''s room included song Jinxiu and song Jinyue, who came to persuade him on hearing the news, in addition to several trembling and white faced servant girls. Although on the surface, they advised Mrs. Xiao not to hit song Jinyu, both of them were adding fuel and vinegar, which made Mrs. Xiao hate the servant girl who climbed into the master''s bed and dared to get pregnant. She was also disappointed with her son who was wholeheartedly protected. In the past, as long as song Jinyu admitted her mistake, she was reluctant to punish him. This time, no matter what song Jinyu said, she didn''t hesitate. She asked song Jinyu to stay in her yard for the next month to reflect and read books. Even the beautiful servant girls around him deducted monthly silver and were beaten and scolded one by one. It''s not over. When Duke Wei arrived, he directly asked the housekeeper to put a bench in the courtyard and someone tied song Jinyu to the bench. Regardless of song Jinyu''s begging for mercy and panic, he personally took the heel stick and greeted song Jinyu on his back and legs. Song Jinyu has been regarded as a fairy child from heaven since she was born. She hasn''t suffered at all, let alone being beaten. Usually, he doesn''t like learning. When he gets home, he has to be coaxed by the old Taijun, Mrs. Xiao and her sister''s servant girls for a long time. This time, Duke Wei was merciless and almost killed song Jinyu with a stick. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue hurriedly knelt down to beg for mercy, but there was no half concern on their face. When the people of Ruiqin palace greeted them with sticks, no one in the house stood up to protect them. From childhood to the majority, song Jinyu, whose mouth would make people happy like wiping honey, said that she wanted to protect her sister. At that moment, she was the first to escape the scene. He is a selfish coward who has no faith in his words! They could have suffered less, but their father and mother, Lao Taijun, abandoned them for song Jinyu. How can they not hate each other. In order to punish the servant girl, Mrs. Xiao took people to a remote place. When she came back, song Jinyu had a piece of flesh and blood on her back, and the whole person was dying. "My son..." Mrs. Xiao was so dark that she fell down directly. Several servant girls hurriedly helped her. They all watched song Jinyu grow up. Like the servant girls in Song Jinyu''s yard, they sincerely cared about him and loved him. Naturally, they couldn''t see song Jinyu beaten. Mrs. Xiao jumped on Song Jinyu, and everyone else knelt down and begged. Mrs. Xiao intended to protect song Jinyu and save her heart, but she didn''t control it well. She directly pressed song Jinyu''s wound. She almost fainted in pain. Song Jinyu woke up with a scream. When consciousness is blurred, it doesn''t hurt so much. After waking up, life is better than death. Song Jinyu has never suffered such a crime. When the pain came, it was better to kill him and let him die. Mrs. Xiao and the servant girls were frightened and surrounded song Jinyu to comfort and care. Duke Wei had hurt his foot and fell to the ground after hitting more than 20 sticks. The old prince finally woke up and heard the news that her golden sun was almost killed and her son was unconscious again. There is no doubt that he was so anxious that he almost couldn''t live. Mrs. Xiao was alone. She didn''t know whether to take care of her son or her husband first. There was more chaos in the old Taijun. She was at a loss at this time. Without the master, the whole house will be in chaos. Chapter 2396 The government has always made up its mind about the old prince, the Lord of Wei, and song Jinyu is the link between them. Mrs. Xiao just communicates with the three parties and manages the back house. Now the three most important people have fallen. Rao is Mrs. Xiao, and she can''t bear it. Without her backbone, she was flustered and didn''t know how to arrange it. In particular, seeing that Duke Wei couldn''t wake up after falling and that song Jinyu was dying and pale, she couldn''t care about any family scandal anymore. First, I arranged for someone to ask for a doctor, and asked the best doctor in Kyoto to diagnose the three. In today''s Weiguo government, none of the three can do anything. Then he sent someone to her mother''s house to send a message to imperial concubine Xiao in the palace. Naturally, the last doctor was in the Taiyuan hospital. Song Jinyu''s life would be in danger if he could not be cured. If anything happens to song Jinyu, it will kill her. In order to find a doctor, many people were sent out. Other servants doing chores in the government saw what happened in the government and ran out to tell the outside. They are always at the bottom. No one here treats them as people. Just like the servant girl who is pregnant in Song Jinyu''s room today, she is pregnant, but she is a humble servant. She is not qualified to have children for the noble master. Naturally, the child cannot be kept. Mrs. Xiao asked the women to pull the servant girls aside and gave them a punch and kick. The servant girl who had been badly hurt was beaten again in her stomach. Obviously, the child in her stomach could not be saved. However, Mrs. Xiao was not at ease. She asked someone to fill a large bowl of abortion medicine, and then ordered someone to send the servant girl who was beyond recognition and weak breath out and throw her at random grave. Although the servant girl didn''t die, her child was gone, and she herself became disabled. She will suffer for the rest of her life. Several servants saw the fate of the servant girl. Taking advantage of the chaos in the house, they told what had happened that day outside. The same spread to the outside world, as well as the truth of Ruan Tang''s sister and brother leaving the house. It is no secret that Ruan Tang lives in Prince Ruiqin''s residence, and outsiders have many guesses about it. Some adults also know about Prince Rui''s friendship with Ruan Ziqin. They say that Prince Rui and the princess missed their old friends and couldn''t bear to have a pair of children who suffered outside before they brought them back to the palace. The word "suffering" aroused the suspicion of the audience. What can you suffer in your own family? The reason why Ruan Tang left the mansion is unknown. A young lady from the old Taijun made a scene and the news of leaving the Weiguo mansion spread again. People who heard the news said that it could not be Miss Biao''s fault. One or two have cut off contact with the government. The government must not be very innocent! Sure enough, these people are right. Everyone was stunned when they heard that the young ladies of the government joined hands to murder Miss Biao. Then the whole family covered up the murderer and wanted Miss Biao to be buried in a mat. Is this really a grandmother, a real uncle, not an enemy of the Ruan family? Later, it was the family property brought by the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters when they left the house. Some people said that they took the things of the state government after they left. The state government must be good to the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters. The Ruan Tang brothers and sisters are too small to be fussed about. If there is doubt, there is clarification. The Ruan family is a big family of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. There are many accidents in the family. In order to keep their children upright, the Ruan family sent half of their property to the Duke of Wei. What the Ruan family''s daughters took away was just the property of the Ruan family, which had nothing to do with the government! On the contrary, the government has been taking advantage of the Ruan family and greedy for a lot of property! Chapter 2397 If Prince Rui and the princess hadn''t arrived in time when they learned the news, I''m afraid there would be no princess Anqin now! Then the people who met Prince Rui''s residence that day and went to the Duke of Wei gave evidence, saying that the princess took a carriage back to the residence with a young woman the night prince Rui and the little princess left. After that, there was no intersection between the two sides, and they were right with the news from the government. As for the old Taijun''s cousin, the reason for leaving is more simple and direct. Because the old prince has always set up Miss Biao and the fifth young master of the government. But in fact, the fifth young master has been hanging out with the servant girls in his house since he was 11 or 12 years old. All day long, his sisters and sisters eat rouge and sleep in the same bed. There is no taboo between men and women. Such a romantic, amorous and merciful prodigal son also called the old Taijun and others in the government as the reincarnation of fairies outside the sky, saying that there is nothing in the sky. Unable to deceive outsiders, he fooled the young lady. Miss Biao went to the government house to visit her relatives and went to the fifth young master''s house to play with him. However, she ran into the fifth young master and his servant girl who had sex in broad daylight. The servant girl was still pregnant for two months and directly made Miss Biao cry angrily. I don''t know what''s in my heart, but I still want to cheat an innocent woman to defend himself for him. My heart is tied to him. Isn''t this too much deception? Poor Miss watch is more pitiful than the one who almost got killed. At any rate, Miss Ruan has a younger brother to rely on, old friends of her parents to ask for help, and family property at home. And this, but her parents are dead, and there are no close brothers and sisters. She is a daughter who will eventually marry outside, and she can''t share any family property! Full of joy to find their "fiance" to play, but in the end, there are so many things. Who can stand it? That''s why Miss Biao made a scene. She scolded the government for bullying people too much at the gate of the government. She said that she would never be implicated again and left angrily. After listening to the detailed news, the audience understood. It turned out that the Weiguo mansion, which had a bright surface, was such a place to hide dirt in private! No wonder the two young ladies could not bear to be humiliated and leave angrily! This is not a place for people at all! No one said that Ruan Tang broke off his relationship regardless of the old prince''s dissuasion. It was a great treason and unfilial to leave the government. No one said that the young lady who left the house angrily did something wrong. Everyone is criticizing the Weiguo government. Mrs. Xiao didn''t know the outside voice. Some servants heard some when they went out to buy or do other things, but those critical remarks were too far away and too heavy for them. No one had the courage to tell Mrs. Xiao such a serious thing. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue don''t know how bad the wind outside is to the Duke of Wei. Instead, they gloat over Song Jinyu''s beating and are complacent. After that, they no longer care about the affairs in the palace, but count their private Treasury and plan to enter the palace as soon as possible. Song Jinxiu thought that although the power could not save her injury and she would suffer from pain all day, the power could still feed precious and strange flowers and plants. She could use the noble people''s love of flowers to establish a relationship and prosper. Another Lingquan can''t save herself, but after experiments, Lingquan is effective for others. While secretly crossing the Chencang with Her Highness the king of Jin, she uses Lingquan to save some other people with status, and gradually saves contacts. Both song Jinyue and song Jinxiu firmly believe that they will become the most legendary and noble women in the great Wei Dynasty! Chapter 2398 The doctor prescribed medicine for song Jinyu''s injury, but song Jinyu just didn''t wake up, and the doctor couldn''t help it. Mrs. Xiao didn''t believe that something would happen to her heart and liver, so she belittled and tossed other people''s doctors. So that the slightly famous doctors in the city didn''t go out on the pretext of only receiving some patients who came to the door for help in their own medicine shop. Song Jinyu couldn''t wake up. The Duke of Wei, Mrs. Xiao and the old prince couldn''t be at peace. The people who sent to find Princess Xiao also came back, but they didn''t get any news. They only said that the princess was ill and couldn''t meet outsiders. In order for the princess to get well, the queen ordered that no one should disturb Princess Xiao. Outsiders don''t know exactly how. Mrs. Xiao and Lao Taijun also naively thought that concubine Xiao was ill, and the queen took the opportunity to suppress her, so they didn''t care about them. But without the imperial doctor, song Jinyu''s life would be in danger. At this time, the old prince came in handy again. She came to Prince Ruiqin''s residence again. After she went out, she knew that everything that had happened in the original government had long been known. People on the streets of Kyoto talked and scolded the government of Wei after dinner. When the old lady got on the carriage, she was pointed out and almost stepped on the air and fell off the carriage, but she couldn''t fall down. Nuo university is a Weiguo government. At such a critical juncture, no one can be relied on. The blow to the old prince is no less than Ruan Tang becoming Princess Anqin. Mrs. Xiao''s temperament. The old Taijun had already seen it clearly. At this time, besides her, Mrs. Xiao was the one who wanted to save song Jinyu, but it was true that the Xiao family could not use their strength. So although Lao Taijun was angry, he had nothing to do. What makes her most depressed is Duke Wei. For a time, she was partial to her second son and gave him everything good since childhood. She taught the eldest son to be filial to his elders and humble to his younger brother. When she grew up, she was afraid that the Duke would give the title to the eldest son, making the eldest son a waste that people don''t look up to. In contrast to the eldest son, she made the second son show his face and inherit the title. But! When her little granddaughter''s life was at stake and the government needed someone to take charge, the second was of no use at all. On weekdays, I knew he was a dignified man, but I didn''t expect that he would not even go to the palace to ask his majesty for a doctor for his face. For a moment, he would make his colleagues laugh, and for a moment, he said that the family owed national debt. Once he asked for a doctor, his Majesty would take the opportunity to threaten him to pay back the money. Where did the government pay back! There are countless reasons to shirk. Anyway, even if you don''t want to fight for it at all. The life of his own son is not as important as face or silver. Lao Taijun had a little regret in his heart. What kind of thing she has supported for so many years! No one in the family could be trusted. The old Taijun had to come forward by himself and asked for Prince Ruiqin''s house again. The last time Ruan Tang entered the palace, she waited in the palace, but people in Prince Rui''s palace seemed to have great opinions on her. The princess ignored her after she asked someone to serve tea and snacks. The old Tai Jun was on pins and needles. Later, she heard that the palace sent someone to say that the Empress Dowager left Ruan Tang for dinner. She didn''t know when she would come back, so she went home. When I left, I heard some servants in the palace talking about their government. It is said that the people in the government are confused, regardless of right and wrong, selfish, cold-blooded and ruthless, and careless about human life The old Taijun was helped out by the servant girl and collapsed after getting on the carriage. This time, she dared not have any airs. As soon as he got to the door, he knelt down and said he asked to see Princess Anqin. Chapter 2399 When Lao Taijun went out, there were many people on the street. In addition, Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an were getting married. There were many people from the government and rich people who came from other places to see the excitement. The government is now a famous family in Kyoto. She was recognized as soon as she left the house. Some people even chased the gate of Prince Ruiqin''s house all the way to read gossip. The old prince knelt down on the cold stone slab, and the people around him made bursts of puffing sound, wondering what kind of moth the Duke of Wei would make again. As soon as the bodyguard of Prince Ruiqin''s residence saw that it was the old prince of the Duke of Wei, he immediately went in and reported it. When the housekeeper came out to meet him, he didn''t look good. They are all people with high prestige. They always kneel at the gate of others'' house. People don''t tell jokes. People who don''t know about it still treat them as Ruiqin palace, bullying people, even the old lady! The Weiguo mansion is really good at looking for trouble. He led the old prince in. Ruan Tang and Princess Rui were already waiting there. Even the old lady, who couldn''t rely on her family, didn''t expect Ruan Tang to have much warmth for her. As soon as she met, she choked and said, "girl Tang, grandma can''t help it. I can only beg you. Your adult has a large number of uncles, your cousin Yu. I''ll kneel down for you..." You can''t kneel down. Ruan Tang will not accept it. The servant girls in the palace were all practicing family members. They acted very quickly and helped the old prince in the blink of an eye. "Sit down and say," said the princess. The old prince''s face was a little blue. He was probably frozen outside. His hands were still shaking. The princess took back her sight at a glance. The government of the state of Wei is now in such a big mess that some of the old Tai Jun will suffer in the future. Who let it all be caused by her eccentric eyes! "Lao Taijun, do you want me to ask the imperial doctor for the fifth young master?" Ruan Tang asked her. The old prince is most concerned about only his second son and little grandson. He doesn''t think about whether she, who has just been married and hasn''t married into the palace, will ask for all kinds of privileges at this time. Will she be said to be spoiled and arrogant and do evil by relying on the identity of an Qin princess. "Yes, yu''er, he has suffered. He has a fever and doesn''t wake up. Only you can save him!" the old Tai Jun wiped his tears. She was also afraid that Ruan Tang would ask how yu''er was hurt. She deliberately mentioned what happened in the government to embarrass her. Fortunately, Ruan Tang was intentional and didn''t mention anything. But it also shows that she really doesn''t care about the government. Afraid that Ruan Tang wouldn''t agree, the old Tai Jun said, "Tang girl, if there was no way, my grandmother wouldn''t ask you. I know the house can''t stand you. Those two black hearts didn''t protect you when they hurt you. They broke your heart, but my grandmother loved you. Did you forget what happened when you first entered the house?" When the original Lord first entered the house, the old Taijun really loved her. First, the original owner has just lost his mother, and the old Taijun has lost his daughter. There is a person whom we miss together. We can get some comfort from each other. Second, Ruan Ziqin was still in office at that time and was a highly valued literary minister today. In addition, the Ruan family was rich, and the government had to get a lot of benefits from the Ruan family every year. Naturally, it would not treat the original owner too badly. But it''s just true. It often happens that the original owner is arranged in private and the original owner is withheld. When Ruan Ziqin was in poor health, the true faces of the people in the Weiguo government were revealed. Since the old prince changed his attitude, it was like a signal that the wind direction in the whole house suddenly changed. I didn''t expect Lao Taijun to mention the past. Chapter 2400 The old prince wants to play the love card, and Ruan Tang is willing to accompany him. When the old prince said something about Chen sesame and rotten millet, Ruan Tang asked mammy Jiang to bring an account book. "Lao Taijun, you''d better look at this account book first." Mother Jiang sent the account book to the old gentleman with a look of disdain on her face: "this is the account recorded since the marriage between the lady and the master. It''s not only this one. If the old gentleman suspects us of fraud, she can personally send someone to Huai''an, and naturally she can get the same account from a third party." The old gentleman''s look of expectation darkened in an instant. She thought of the fear of being dominated by the accounts and was a little afraid to open it. But today is her request, she did not dare to shirk, it is worth suppressing a bad hunch and slowly opening the account book. It''s the same as the account book she saw in the mansion, but the amount on this book in her hand is larger. Each account is astronomical for the current Weiguo government. She had long forgotten these accounts, but when she looked at the amount, the past memories clearly appeared in her mind, as if she was deliberately embarrassed. Originally, the bride price has exceeded that of ordinary people. After becoming an in laws with the Ruan family, it began to get some silver and antique calligraphy and paintings from the Ruan family every half a year, and later became every quarter and every month Over the years, it has accumulated an account that the Weiguo government can''t afford in his life. Lao Taijun hasn''t seen the back yet, but his eyes are blind. He can''t see anything of the flowers. Her hand trembled and the account fell to the ground. In the past, the Weiguo government was not as poor as it is now. At that time, it was still very rich, but it would ask for money from foreign daughters on the grounds of "need to take care of everywhere". If Ruan Tang hadn''t brought the account book, the old Tai Jun wouldn''t remember these things at all. Now she was ashamed and didn''t know how to face Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said, "have you finished reading these accounts? If you remember these accounts, you should understand that my Ruan family does not owe the Duke of Wei. It can even be said that the Duke of Wei has thanked me for his kindness to my mother. If you have to talk to me ''before'', I have to say it well." The old gentleman didn''t know where to put his face at the moment. If Ruan Tang were the only one, she would argue cunningly and say something good for themselves. But the princess was also present. She was afraid that the princess had read the account book, because Prince Rui and the little princess wanted to go back together before. The father and son read the account book. If she argued at this time, it would only make a bigger joke. For a long time, she said, "it''s my fault, Tang girl. I only have one word. Yu''er, will you save it?" Since there is no kindness, even the old love is no longer counted. There is no need to entangle here. If Ruan Tang can''t be trusted here, she will go to the Xiao family again and beg the imperial concubine Xiao. If the imperial concubine Xiao can''t be trusted, she can only go out of her old face. Don''t go into the palace and beg her Majesty in person! "Although the fifth young master is not a gentleman, he hasn''t directly hurt yun''er and me. Naturally, I won''t die, but..." The old gentleman was excited. When he heard "but", his expression solidified again. Does Ruan Tang want to go back? Ruan Tang said coldly, "this is the only time. In the future, I have nothing to do with the second room of the Duke of Wei. Don''t disturb me, or don''t blame me for my new accounts and old accounts!" Chapter 2401 When Lao Taijun left, he was in a trance and looked as if his time was coming. She felt that Ruan Tang was extremely heartless and forced her when she was most desperate, but at least song Jinyu was all right. Her hanging heart finally returned to its original position, and she fainted again. Ruan Tang did what he said and immediately asked someone to send a message to Ji Chang''an and asked the best imperial doctor of the imperial hospital to treat song Jinyu. Song Jinyu was raised in her daughter''s pile when she was young. She grew up eating rouge. She was romantic and affectionate, but she never did anything heinous. At least she didn''t directly hurt their siblings. Moreover, he can''t die, otherwise the old Taijun will be greatly hit and die. Once the old Taijun dies, the Duke of Wei will be scattered, and the play can''t go on. Lao Taijun was not the murderer who killed the original owner, but the direct reason for the despair of the original owner and Ruan Yun. She must repay her sins herself. Two days later, Ruan Tang heard the news that song Jinyu woke up, but his consciousness was still unclear. He always said some nonsense, which scared the people around him. Lao Taijun and Mrs. Xiao were worried. They asked someone to invite some monks and Taoists to the house. They said that song Jinyu was bumped by evil spirits and spent a lot of money to exorcise evil spirits. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue finally woke up from their dream of "being the most noble woman". Through the old prince, they knew that the scandal of the Weiguo government spread all over Kyoto. They also expect to marry the king of Qin and the king of Jin to change their status. As a result, they have not succeeded, but their reputation has smelled. In this case, even if the king of Jin and the king of Qin were willing, their respective mothers and grandparents would not agree to let the young lady of the Duke of Wei be their imperial concubine. It was precisely because of this that song Jinyue and song Jinxiu collapsed in despair and made a big noise in the house, resenting the old prince, Mrs. Xiao, the Duke of Wei, song Jinyu and even the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters. Song Jinyue stayed in the mansion, but song Jinxiu took the opportunity to leave the Weiguo mansion. And King Qin''s residence also had a beauty that night. It is said that the beauty is very beautiful. She is afraid that people will not move their legs after seeing her face. Therefore, she has been wearing Tulle on her face and will take it off only when facing the king of Qin. It is also said that the beauty is very favored. As soon as she goes, she compares the warm bed maids and concubines in the king Qin''s house. The king of Qin even said that she would drive out those women and spoil her alone. ¡­¡­ Song Jinxiu ran away from home. The people of the government secretly went out to find someone. They searched all over Kyoto and couldn''t find anyone, but no one dared to tell. The government can''t stand the toss now. The truth about the two "Miss Biao leaving the house in anger" and the gossip that song Jinyu was almost killed after being beaten and was possessed by evil deeds after waking up have been spread for several days. It was not until the whole street was hung with red silk that the scandal about the Weiguo mansion faded. More and more people were discussing the marriage of Ruan Tang and Prince an. Most people are blessing. After all, at this time, people are in awe of some who don''t, devote themselves to blessing others, and can also touch some joy, and everyone is happy. Moreover, Prince an also promised that on the day of marriage, he would set up a running water banquet in the city to entertain all those who sent blessings. In particular, he also allocated a sum of money to accommodate the old, weak, sick and disabled, and set up several civilian schools, which won a good impression. This is a great good thing for the ordinary people. The blessings of the people are naturally more sincere. Chapter 2402 The new residence of the Ruan family was repaired. Before the wedding, the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters moved there. The grand master and his family also came out of Prince an''s other courtyard and lived in the Ruan family. Now Song Jinchen has been found a good master by Prince an to study with. Song Jinying has also been taken care of by Princess Rui. The master has found a job that he is good at. The whole family is happy. And all this was brought by Ruan Tang. Therefore, they also paid special attention to Ruan Tang''s marriage. The master took out all the treasures he had treasured for many years and didn''t give them to anyone. He asked Ruan Tang to choose what he liked, and secretly stuffed things in the prepared dowry. The day before the wedding, Prince Rui''s family and the grand master''s family all went to Ruan''s house. The confidants and maids sent by the Empress Dowager in the palace accompanied Ruan Tang to dress up with Princess Rui and her great aunt. Compared with the lively festivity of Ruan''s residence, the Duke of Wei is completely another scene. Duke Wei hasn''t been in good health since he hit song Jinyu last time. The old Taijun''s health is getting worse and worse. Mrs. Xiao began to be suspicious after witnessing song Jinyu''s nonsense. She is either taking care of song Jinyu or chanting scriptures in the Buddhist hall. The three masters are like this, not to mention others. After Song Jinxiu left, song Jinyue sent someone out to inquire about the news. When she knew that there were more beauties in King Qin''s house, she knew that song Jinxiu must have gone to find King Qin. She severely despised song Jinxiu, who was willing and cheap, and thought that asking for help from the king of Qin was the way out, but what''s the difference with those brothel women? Now, with her face covered, song Jinxiu dare not show her true face. As long as the Duke of Wei exists one day and there are people who have seen the daughter of the Duke of Wei in the world, song Jinxiu will never dare to take off her veil. Now she is a beauty. Later, the king of Qin took the positive concubine and the side concubine, but she can''t even serve as a concubine! It''s sad. Song Jinxiu was pitiful, but she chose her own way. And she is different from Song Jinxiu. When King Jin and King Qin finished drinking wine and returned to the house, the housekeeper told him that there was a letter from the Duke of Wei. As soon as she saw the news above, she couldn''t help but clench her fist excitedly, and then went into the palace all the time. Before long, new news came from the palace. It is said that the king of Jin insisted on marrying the third lady of the government as his imperial concubine, but his mother, Princess Shu, disagreed, and the mother and son had a quarrel. But Princess Shu still compromised and begged today, hoping to marry the king of Jin and song Jinyue, but she didn''t promise. Instead, she scolded Princess Shu and the king of Jin. The daughter of the Duke of Wei was so vicious that even her own sisters dared to murder. What else dare you dare? How could such a man marry into the royal family. Finally, I don''t know how the king of Jin did it. Anyway, it means that the king of Jin doesn''t have to ask him about his marriage. He doesn''t care. Obviously, I''m angry now. The king of Jin and Princess Shu also took a step back, only saying that song Jinyue was the side princess of the king of Jin. When the news came out, everyone said that song Jinyue didn''t know what luck he had. A poisonous woman who murdered her cousin and didn''t admit her death could marry into the royal family as a side princess. Anyway, there are many mockers and skeptics. Song Jinyue was not disappointed when she received the news. Although it was a natural barrier away from her original purpose, it was the best result in her current situation. The king of Jin was in a hurry to marry song Jinyue. Song Jinyue was also in a hurry to leave the Weiguo mansion, so he set the marriage a month later. The marriage between Song Jinyue and the king of Jin was a great wedding for the Duke of Wei. What they were worried about would not happen at last. With a son-in-law who was the prince, the Duke of Wei and Mrs. Xiao''s waist became more straight. Chapter 2403 As soon as the decree was issued, Ruan Tang knew how much Ji Chang''an attached importance to their marriage. On the wedding day, she realized how simple her idea was! Ji Changan not only attaches importance to the wedding, but also wants everyone in the world to know that he is married today. He wants to spread red silk all over the ends of the earth. From the beginning of going out, every place he passed, Ruan Tang could hear the sound of blessings outside, and there were children''s innocent laughter everywhere. Ruan Tang could not be seen in the carriage, but the people welcoming the wedding and the people watching the excitement in the street knew it. Many children with smiles and cheers on their faces here are still orphans. In order to accumulate blessings for the princess, Ji Changan not only set up running water banquets, schools, but also childcare homes, funded by the royal government, to specifically raise these abandoned children or children without adult care at home. Similarly, there are special places to raise the elderly. Therefore, people on the street praise them and sincerely bless them. On the restaurants on both sides of the street, there was a woman sitting by the window, one with a veil and the other with a fan. Both of them looked at the red on the central street with envy. Unexpectedly, they all lost to Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ After the tedious and lengthy procedure, Ji Changan couldn''t wait to enter the wedding room. Not only Ruan Tang is tired, he is also tired and flustered, but after all, there will only be this time in his life. It''s cumbersome and can be endured. "Are you tired?" Ruan Tang was going to take off the cap. When he heard Ji Changan''s voice, he put down his hand again. Ji Changan naturally saw his action. His eyes darkened and passed in three or two steps. He called "Lady" and gently took off the cap. Ruan Tang: " "What a fool! Call your husband to listen!" Ji Changan laughed all day today, and the smile in the bottom of his eyes was about to overflow. At the moment, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he had a bad feeling. Ruan Tang: "are you the incarnation of the mountain king? It''s the same as blackmail when bandits put knives around people''s necks." Ji Changan: " Such a beautiful artistic conception was destroyed by the lady! He couldn''t help holding bitter tears for himself. "Madam, don''t say that. I''ll do it on my wedding day." Ji Chang''an doesn''t think it''s humiliating to show weakness. As long as Ruan Tang is willing to take the initiative, he can lose all his face. Then he squatted by the bed and looked up at Ruan Tang. His eyes were bright and bright. He could clearly see Ruan Tang''s charming face. Ruan Tang looked at Ji Chang''an. She was silent for a moment, slowly stretched out her hand and gave Ji Changan a hug. Ji Changan''s body was stiff. For the first time since they met, they were so close. Just before he hugged him back, Ruan Tang lowered his head and stuck it to his ear. His voice was soft and affectionate and shouted. husband. She was softer and softer than her husband. Ji Changan was stunned. After joy, her heart would melt. He said it many times as if he was not happy, until Ruan Tang grabbed his ear. "You''re not finished yet. You don''t have to socialize. Go quickly. Don''t drink too much wine, otherwise..." Ruan Tang didn''t finish his words. I don''t know what the brain has been mended. Ji Chang''an even dyed her neck thin red. He quickly promised: "don''t worry, madam. I promise not to drink too much. I''m obedient. You have something to eat and rest for a while, and I''ll be back with you soon!" Who is willing to sleep in the study on the wedding night? Right! Chapter 2404 Did Ji Changan drink? Drink. He only had one drink. Prince an had a special identity. Few people dared to drink with him. At first, the Empress Dowager and the emperor were there, and no one dared to be presumptuous. Until the two most powerful people returned to the palace, the remaining guests let go a little. But who dares to drink Prince an? Unless they don''t want to live well. Not to mention the prince and the little princess blocking the wine. Apart from the seniority, the three most favored and influential young people of the royal family of the great Wei state are here, and the rest can''t afford to provoke them. Even in the name of drinking and celebrating on the wedding day, they dare not go too far. Ji Changan had a symbolic drink and couldn''t wait to leave. Those who stay will have no opinion. I dare not have an opinion. After all, who is willing to spend their wedding time drinking with a group of smelly men! As soon as Ji Changan left, the prince and the little princess also withdrew and went with song Jinchen to comfort the sad Ruan Yun. Ji Chang''an, who didn''t eat much at the banquet, went back and saw that Ruan Tang was still eating. He also lifted his robe and sat there and ate. "You didn''t eat?" said Ruan Tangqi strangely. Ji Changan nodded wrongfully: "they all want to drink my wine. I listen to you. Of course I won''t drink. I often deal with people and don''t have time to use chopsticks." Ruan Tang: "... How dare they fill you with wine?" Ji Chang''an complains: "yes, those guys are so bold that they will take revenge for me if I see her some other day." "Oh." Ruan Tang raised his hand and patted him on the head, "don''t worry, I will avenge you." Ji changanle, but there seems to be something wrong. Ruan Tang patted him on the head. Why is it so like patting cats and dogs! Ji Changan ate a little. After drinking Heying wine, he wouldn''t let Ruan Tang eat. He asked his servant to bring hot water in. After bathing and washing, seeing that Ruan Tang was still unhappy about the removal of the food, he coaxed: "let the kitchen do what you want to eat tomorrow. Don''t eat too much at night. It''s easy to accumulate food. We''d better do something fun..." He looked at Ruan Tang as if he were Mimi, but his eyes were clear and bright. There was no color separation, but only satisfaction and joy. "Are you happy?" Ruan Tang saw that if she took the initiative a little, men would be happy to forget themselves. Ji Changan nodded: "of course I''m happy. Aren''t you happy? Today is our big day!" He waited for this day. He didn''t know how long he had waited. Ruan Tang didn''t say whether he was happy or not, but gently hugged him, and then tiptoed to carve a special brand on his lips. Ruan Tang''s initiative gave Ji Changan great confidence and joy. He had thought that Ruan Tang was still young and could wait, but now he couldn''t wait for a moment. Almost at the same time, Ruan Tang was picked up. She subconsciously closed her eyes, but she was held and turned around in place for several times. Ruan Tang thinks Ji Chang''an''s romance is really old-fashioned, but she likes it. Soon, she and Ji Changan fell on the happy bed together, and gave a stuffy hum at the same time. "Does it hurt? These bastards..." Ji Changan was talking. Ruan Tang grabbed a handful of dates, peanuts and walnuts from under the quilt. He looked at them blankly, with a strange light in his eyes. In a moment, he smiled like a child again. After birth or not, the most important thing at present is the bridal chamber! The bed curtain fell, and the flowers and candles stopped at night. Chapter 2405 The next day, Ruan Tang was sleeping when he heard a loud noise outside. After the noise, she frowned unhappily, and the voice of others spread to her ears. "Good boy, go back to sleep." Ji Chang''an woke up very early, but she didn''t get out of bed. Instead, she hugged the person in her arms, tucked in the quilt corner from time to time, bowed her head and kissed her ears and hair. Until Ruan Tang became impatient, he would restrain a little. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wake up Ruan Tang, but was disturbed by the bastards outside! He gently got up, covered the quilt for Ruan Tang, and then went out. Last night, he ordered no one to get close to the inner courtyard, so the guards were guarding outside the courtyard. The prince and the little princess are fighting wits and courage with the bodyguards at the moment. As soon as Ji Chang''an went out, the bodyguard saluted in unison and said congratulations to the prince! Their Lord finally got what he wanted. He didn''t have to climb the wall of Prince Ruiqin''s house in the middle of the night in order to have a sneak look at the princess! "Very good. Where''s the housekeeper? There''s a reward for all, a big reward." A nouveau riche. The prince and the little princess looked speechless. Their most stylish seventeen uncles have become vulgar and superficial! The people in the palace were very happy. The great reward in the prince''s mouth, but it''s a monthly case in a year. There''s money to drink and eat meat to honor my father and mother and buy Pearls for my sweetheart! Ji Chang''an said to the prince and the king of Xiaojun, "who gave you the courage to make trouble here?" Early in the morning, I really don''t want to live. The prince and the little princess looked at each other, took two steps back, and then began to defend. They just thought Ji Changan would never get up early, so they took a risk. Who knew he had got up and was so unlucky that they met him. Ji Chang''an glanced coldly at them: "since he is so curious about the marriage, Ben Wang will mention it to the imperial brother when he enters the palace another day. Your marriage should also be put on the agenda." Prince: " Little princess Wang: " They really don''t have that mind. It seems to really annoy uncle 17. When they were thinking about how to solve the current trouble, the housekeeper was also reporting to Ji Changan last night. Ruan Yun was bewitched by the crown prince and the little princess and drank some wine. He was young and was unable to drink. He hasn''t woke up yet. He has invited a imperial doctor from the palace. After hearing this, Ji Chang''an said, "yun''er will also live in the house in the future. He will be arranged in the yard next to me and the princess. The servants should be carefully selected and take care of him as a young master in the house." The housekeeper said respectfully, "it''s the prince. The servant will take good care of the young son." "Throw these two fools out. Don''t make any noise before the king comes out." As soon as Ji Chang''an turned around, several bodyguards who had been ordered went on stage together, separated the prince and the little princess, and carried them out. They were very angry and wanted to shout. They made a noise and were covered in their mouths. Finally clean. Ji Chang''an returned to the house and threw a cloak he took with him on the chair when he went out. He added some charcoal fire by himself. When the cold was removed from his body, he got into bed again. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t wake up, he lay back in the quilt with satisfaction. With his sweetheart in his arms and the mark of last night in his mind, he looked spoiled at Ruan Tang''s sleeping face and felt more and more that he had been a fool before. Otherwise, how could he feel that marriage is not fun and bridal chamber is not fun! It''s clearly the happiest thing in the world. Chapter 2406 After receiving the Empress Dowager''s instructions, Ji Changan maintained that he did not need to enter the palace. Ruan Tang had a good sleep. Ji Changan is even more so. The only unhappy thing is that besides the prince and the little princess who are about to face a great disaster, there is also Ruan Yun who has been frozen outside the hospital since he sobered up. During lunch, Ruan Yun''s eyes were like wolves, as if she was going to eat Ji Chang''an. After such a long time together, he was not afraid of Ji Chang''an for a long time. Now he knows how much Ji Chang''an likes Ruan Tang and indulges him, so he has no fear. Unfortunately, no matter how he moves, Ji Changan can catch it and resolve it quietly. He is angry here, but others have a lot of fun. Ruan Yun thought it was boring, so he buried himself in a big meal. He had to be taught a lesson. If he ate too much, he would be served by a doctor. He was so frightened that he became a gentle little childe again. Ruan Yun, who had no choice but to take Ji Chang''an, went to the martial arts arena to compete with the guards of Prince an''s residence. Ruan Tang thought of the way he looked at the dinner table and said sadly, "when he comes back from going to the military camp for a few years, the sensible, obedient, gentle and considerate yun''er won''t become a rough and burly man?" Ji Changan: " He really didn''t think about it! However, the soldiers in his memory Ji Chang''an thought for a moment. Many aristocratic family CHILDES go to the most difficult places at the border. The harsh environment can''t keep them gentle and harmless, but a person''s inner is not easy to change. Afraid of Ruan Tang''s worry, he comforted: "it depends on your personal habits, but don''t worry too much. Yun''er will join the army. Naturally, someone will take care of him. If necessary, he will be reminded." Ruan Tang said lightly, "that''s not necessary. I''ll just look at him a few more times while he''s still handsome." Ji Chang''an couldn''t help laughing: "that''s what he said, otherwise he would make more paintings and let yun''er take them with him, as long as he didn''t become beyond recognition." "Nonsense, you are beyond recognition." Ruan Tang glanced at him. Ji Changan was not angry. "Even if it''s beyond recognition, I love you most." Ruan Tang: " "What about you?" Ji Changan kept asking. Ruan Tang: "I don''t want to be beyond recognition!" Then she went ahead. Ji Changan understood what she meant. The smile on his face was deeper. He couldn''t care to be calm and calm, so he hurried to catch up. Until their figure passed through the round arch, Qingdai, Chaoyan and several servant girls in the palace dared to laugh. The picture of princes and princes standing together is really eye-catching. Even flirting and flirting are so new. ¡­¡­ The marriage between Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an became the busiest thing at the end of the year. Even after three days, the streets are still discussing the grand occasion of that day. When Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an returned to visit the grand master''s family, people on the road would still say congratulations when they saw the carriage of Prince Anqin''s house. Not to mention the parties, the people in the Royal Palace and the Ruan family were very happy and directly took happy candy to passers-by. The master''s family had already been waiting outside the door. Knowing that when I returned today, old Taijun and Duke Wei also came here and wanted to ease relations with the grand master''s family, but they didn''t get any response. Instead, they were laughed at by the neighbors. They were relieved until the people of Prince Anqin''s residence appeared. It was such a special day in the cold weather that Ruan Tang would not keep them out of the door. Therefore, Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an got out of the carriage and surrounded them very affectionately. Chapter 2407 When Duke Wei and Mrs. Xiao saw Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an, they were just as happy as when they first won the title. The big master and Han''s mouth smoked. Now I come to contact feelings. Why did I go before? Dead! Unfortunately, Ruan Tang''s identity is not what it used to be, and Prince an is not what they can touch if they want to. After being blocked aside by the bodyguards, the Duke of Wei and his family entered the house with the old master who had just finished the ceremony, regardless of the clamor of their husband and wife. "Tang wench... The princess and empress ignore them. Just now, the master is afraid that driving people away directly will cause bad reputation, so he keeps them. This will not happen again in the future," Han said. The great master also promised that he would keep an eye on the Weiguo mansion in the future to prevent them from making such nonsense. They have been separated. Just live their own lives. As soon as you are developed, post them. All kinds of flattery. When people are fools who only like flattery and can''t distinguish people from evil! "I''m afraid I''m thinking of some bad idea." Han Shi and the master thought. After so many years under the eaves of a house, they still know what temperament the couple have. If there are no interests to take, they will not put down their face and come here to make a fool of themselves. At this time, song Jinying suddenly said, "I think they should come for brother Yu''s future and the marriage of the third sister. Just now, the third sister complained to me that she envied her cousin''s wedding, but she and his Highness the king of Jin were not recognized by her majesty, so they would not hold any ceremony. They were red eyed at the end." Her third sister has always been the most considerate of her sisters. Envy her letter, it is estimated that more is jealousy. After all, my cousin got married. Everyone who had a lively wedding ceremony can remember it for a lifetime. Today and the Empress Dowager appeared as elders and didn''t leave until the banquet was about to break up. It is said that they didn''t go to the palace to greet me on the first day after marriage. They went the next day, but today and the Empress Dowager have given a lot of things, and even the concubines in the harem are jealous. The three sisters got married a month later. They are so close. They were originally sisters in the same family, but the gap is so big. How can the three sisters who get the best in everything at home be comfortable. As soon as song Jinying finished, the master frowned and said, "she has a lot in her mind. For those things she committed, the side imperial concubine doesn''t know what means she used or his Highness the king of Jin fainted. She also wants to be the imperial concubine and marry her openly. She''s beautiful!" With that, he smiled at Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an with embarrassment: "I''m a rude man. Please forgive me, Lord and princess." Ruan Tang didn''t care. Ji Chang''an said, "there are not many people with such a straightforward temperament as the great master." The boasted master was instantly proud. Then he told Ruan Tang not to take care of any moths in the second room. Ruan Tang said, "my uncle also knows that the last time the fifth young master was seriously injured and didn''t wake up, the old gentleman begged me once. I helped her and said it clearly. That was the last time. There will be no relationship in the future." The master was stunned. He forgot about it: "yes, but I don''t know if the old prince lost his memory again. He came with the second family." Han glanced at him faintly and said in disgust, "what''s strange? The old Taijun is old, but her mind is clear. She knows better than anyone what choice is best for ER Fang and brother Yu." It''s hard to insist, but it''s easy to give up. It''s just breaking the oath. It''s no big deal for them. If you put down your face, you can get great benefits. Old Taijun knows how to choose. Chapter 2408 Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an came back and listened to a wonderful crosstalk. When they left, Ji Chang''an still had an inexplicable look on his face. Under the escort of the bodyguard, he got into the carriage and dumped the Duke of Wei''s family waiting at the door. Ji Changan didn''t understand: "the master and Mrs. Han are not incompetent and cowardly. How could they be bullied by the second room like that." The great master, in particular, is really smart not to say incompetence or cowardice. Ruan Tang shook his head and said with some maturity: "Xiao Bai, the eldest uncle remembers the instructions of his grandfather on his deathbed, respects his mother and protects his brother, but they don''t appreciate it. They just want to take everything he has. He has expectations in his heart. They don''t recognize the four words'' family and blood '', and step by step give way, that''s it." Ji Changan listened silently, a little distressed to hold Ruan Tang''s hand: "if only I could know you earlier." So as not to let Ruan Tang suffer under others. "If I knew you earlier, you couldn''t marry me so soon," said Ruan Tang. Ji Changan was stunned, and then smiled again: "the lady is right. The meeting arranged by God is the best time." And he met the best person in the best time. ¡­¡­ Ji Chang''an didn''t go to court many times. After marriage, in order to let Ruan Tang know that many of his dandy princes were eating and waiting to die, he waited for others to go to court for a long time every day. The court was turned upside down and everyone was in danger. Because of the previous accidents, as soon as Ji Changan appears, the adults will doubt whether their daughter has said bad things about Princess Ann and whether their black hat is going to be lost. But unexpectedly, Ji Changan didn''t complain. He was very calm. The prince and the little princess have something to say about this. Ji Changan didn''t sue the minister, but the two offended him on the first day of his marriage, so it''s essential to sue. In addition, both the Empress Dowager and the emperor and Prince Rui felt that they were about the same age and should get married. After Ji Chang''an reminded them, they were busy making arrangements. At the end of three days, we should invite young women from all families to the palace and let them see their favorite objects. So that neither the prince nor the little princess will appreciate beauty. Ji Chang''an went home happily. Although it''s not the wife and children who heat the Kang, it''s not bad. The secret that Ruan Yun wanted to hide was not a secret after the Empress Dowager reminded her to take medicine. Ruan Tang frankly said that the possibility of her body becoming pregnant may not be great, and Ji Chang''an was not in a hurry. It happens. Yes, no, No. anyway, chengtiandi asked Ruan Tang to drink the medicine that was black and crying. He didn''t want to. Besides, there is a young master at home who wants to be a general. Many children come out and have no time to teach the young master to become a talent. Ruan Tang jokes that he will not be able to arrange troops to fight. Ji Changan is very confident. Of course he will. Otherwise, Da Wei''s most mysterious defense would not be in his hands. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by Ruan Tang. In addition to going to court occasionally, he also taught Ruan Yun to learn how to lead soldiers in war every day. Ruan Tang had nothing to do except to occasionally go to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager and visit Prince Ruiqin''s house to play with his cousin song Jinying. He concentrated on writing the book of war. More than half a month passed soon. Song Jinyue is going to get married too. She is still unwilling to get married like this. She still takes the initiative to find Ruan Tang and says she has a valuable thing in her hand. She hopes to make a deal with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang just wanted to see her "Lingquan", so he agreed to meet. Chapter 2409 Song Jinyue freely attends all kinds of banquets with the old prince and Mrs. Xiao. She has also been to many princes and ministers'' residences, but she is the first time to kiss the prince''s residence. This time, she will never forget. In the past, I only heard how much Prince an was favored. It seemed that I knew that the word "favored" could not describe Prince an''s status at all. Those extravagant things even in the palace are the most common here. The first emperor really loved the little prince most. The location of the Royal Palace is the best, safest and, of course, the most prosperous in Kyoto. Now, after the former Emperor left, his majesty and the Empress Dowager added the former Emperor''s love to Prince an. Song Jinyue followed the people in the palace and looked at them while walking. He couldn''t help but doubt that Prince an is so favored. Won''t his majesty be jealous and feel that the first emperor was eccentric? Soon she was out of her mind to think about the royal family. In the garden not far away, Ruan Tang was dressed in black and strong clothes, holding a long sword in his hand. Next to him stood a young man who was also dressed in strong clothes, tall and slender, with a very good-looking back. Song Jinyue recognized each other''s identity at a glance. It was Prince an. At the moment, Prince an bent down and looked gently at the petite and graceful person in front of him, taking her hand in hand to practice some movements. She could not believe that a royal prince, a free man in the clouds, would put down his body to please a woman. But a person''s eyes don''t lie. Prince an didn''t think it would humiliate his identity. Instead, he enjoyed it and was willing to do it. The servant who led the way stopped. Song Jinyue didn''t dare to take another step forward. It was half an hour. And the two people who sweat after practicing martial arts have to go back to the room to bathe and change clothes. It''s half an hour to see Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an again. Song Jinyue was surprised that Ruan Tang even brought Ji Changan. She said it clearly before. She just saw Ruan Tang, because the more people she knew about Lingquan, the more unsafe she was. But now that she saw Ji Changan''s considerate love for Ruan Tang, she thought it was not a bad thing to let Ji Changan know. Before that, she had always focused on the king of Jin and some other noble CHILDES, because at that time, Ji Chang''an did not show that she would be gentle and affectionate to women. But now Ordinary Ruan Tang can make Prince an treat him like this. Why can''t she with Lingquan? From the beginning of the meeting, song Jinyue kept turning his eyes and secretly looked at Ji Chang''an. She thought it was a good cover up, but she didn''t know how many times Ji Chang''an''s heart had moved. "Come on, what can you do with me?" Ruan Tang deliberately showed some arrogance and arrogance, and song Jinyue couldn''t stand it. Why, Ruan Tang is an orphan girl! She had planned to trade with Ruan Tang with a drop of Lingquan water, so that Ruan Tang asked the Empress Dowager to give her a grace and become a kiss only once in her life. She didn''t want to be a laughing stock. But now When the words came to her mouth, she swallowed back: "cousin..." "Who is your cousin? Call me princess!" Ruan Tang said coldly. Song Jinyue''s face stiffened and said, "it''s all a family. I did do something wrong, but I''ve been punished and know my mistake. Can''t my cousin forgive me?" Ruan Tang has only two words. He can''t. Song Jinyue looked at Ji Chang''an, who had not spoken for a long time, and suddenly turned the conversation: "the childhood friendship between my cousin and the little princess is really unusual. The little princess always stood out for you that day and taught me and my big sister a good lesson. I......" Chapter 2410 Song Jinyue was full of thoughts. She said and looked at Ji Changan. She didn''t believe that people like Prince an could tolerate his wife''s ambiguous relationship with his nephew. But before he finished, a teacup flew over from Prince an and hit her table accurately. It splashed on her face and hair together with the tea and snacks on her table. Dim sum crumbs mixed with tea directly soiled song Jinyue''s face and hair, and there was a lump on her clothes. She deliberately went out in white, but now there was a tea mark. Song Jinyue was greatly frightened, hurriedly got rid of the dirty things, and then looked at Ji Changan in amazement: "Prince an, what''s wrong with the little girl? Do you want to treat me like this?" Ji Changan ignored it, and the maid standing aside said coldly, "those who slander the princess are unforgivable!" The young lady of the Weiguo government, while having a relationship with the princess, hinted that the princess had a deep relationship with the little princess. It was not too much to slander the innocence of the princess and the little princess. Song Jinyue was really afraid: "wronged, Lord, my daughter didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it when my cousin fell into the water. I paid a price for it, and I''ve been regretting it. I''ve been repenting. How could I slander my cousin..." "Somebody, throw her out. Don''t let her appear in the sight of me and the princess in the future." Ji Changan was disgusted. Ruan Tang said there was something good waiting for him to see, but he was greeted by such a treacherous and insidious woman. He will feel what his wife is like with his heart and doesn''t need others to tell him. Ji Changan doesn''t want to see any baby anymore. She just wants to take Ruan Tang away. Song Jinyue saw that it was useless to ask Ji Chang''an for help, so he asked Ruan Tang for help. For a while, his cousin asked the princess for help, and finally he knelt down directly. She was wrong. She shouldn''t have thought about Prince Ann. Prince an has acted differently since he was young. Over the years, so many noble women want to marry into the palace, but none of them succeed. Only Ruan Tang doesn''t know what shit luck he has taken. She shouldn''t gamble with Prince an. His highness King Jin is not as good as Prince an, but he also loves her, loves her and cares for her. Prince an''s pity for fragrance and jade will not be put on others at all. Song Jinyue began to cry again. She didn''t fight for Prince an. She just wanted to marry Prince Jin''s house. Even if it is the side imperial concubine, his Highness the king of Jin has promised that he will not marry the positive imperial concubine again, so she has the highest status in the house except his Highness the king of Jin. When the time is ripe, she will be promoted to the imperial concubine, and there is no need for others to send anything! Song Jinyue was full of calculations since he entered the door, but he didn''t think about whether some dreams could come true. "Wait, let''s see what Miss Song wants to say." Ruan Tang pulled Ji Chang''an. Ji Changan didn''t understand what baby was so important, but she stopped. As soon as song Jinyue saw the opportunity, she immediately looked around and asked others to step back. What she said is too big to be leaked. Ji Chang''an rolled his eyes silently and regarded his palace as something? Ruan Tang pinched his hand, calmed his little mood, and let the servants retreat, "now you can say." Song Jinyue took out a very fine and small bottle from his sleeve, and then said proudly, "I met an expert before and accidentally got some Linglu, which has the strange effect of bringing the dead back to life and healing everything. I am willing to give a few drops to my cousin, and I want Feng Fengguang to marry into the king''s house of Jin!" Chapter 2411 Before finding Ruan Tang, song Jinyue also wanted to make a deal with the emperor or the empress dowager, but he gave up. Since ancient times, emperors have pursued longevity. Once they know that there is such a wonderful thing as Lingquan in her hand, they will certainly take it away from her at all costs. The Lingquan is in her body, and no one can see or take it except her. In order to take it away, they will certainly imprison her. But she still knows what kind of person Ruan Tang is. Although she loves revenge, she will never plot anything that does not belong to her, which she believes. In addition to the emperor and empress dowager, only Ji Chang''an has the most say. And Ruan Tang is the princess of Ji Chang''an. Song Jinyue thought that if he told the secret, he would get Ji Changan''s appreciation, curiosity or Ruan Tang''s surprise and envy, but both of them had flat faces. She then added several examples of saving people, indicating that she did not lie. Some of the people saved by her Linglu were paralyzed, disfigured, and others had heart diseases, but now they have recovered and can go down to the ground. At this time, Ji Chang''an suddenly said, "since Linglu can cure everything, why hasn''t Miss Song recovered yet?" Song Jinyue: " In her heart, there were almost 10000 grass mud horses running by. This is the question she doubts. Why can she cure others, but she can''t! At that time, in order to verify whether Linglu had lost its efficacy, she also used the precious Linglu on a servant girl who hurt her arm when doing things. As a result, the servant girl almost instantly recovered, and even the whole person''s skin became more tender, smooth, white and delicate than before. But when she drank and wiped it herself, it was of no use at all. She has been suffering since the day she was beaten. Just thinking, she realized another problem and looked at Ji Chang''an in amazement: "how can the prince know that he has not recovered yet?" I still have some hope in my eyes. Perhaps Prince an paid attention to her because he liked her! Ruan Tang raised his hand silently to block his eyes. This poor and crude acting skill is almost invisible! Then his fingers were pinched and gently rubbed. Ruan Tang looked down. Ji Changan was touching her hand to comfort her. "Anyone who has hurt the princess is the king''s enemy. Naturally, he should send someone to watch." Ji Changan''s indifferent voice brought song Jinyue back to reality. Prince an is really spoiled and considerate to Ruan Tang. Unfortunately, he is only to Ruan Tang alone. It''s better for your highness King Jin. Song Jinyue was a little embarrassed, apologized and confessed. Then he said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. The little girl has got an opportunity that ordinary people can''t meet in a lifetime, so Linglu is useless to me." Ruan Tang smiled and said, "so, didn''t Linglu spend all your good luck? No wonder you''re so..." Now, Ruan Tang didn''t finish, but song Jinyue heard the meaning of "down", "poor" and "miserable end". She secretly stared at Ruan Tang. That''s what she disliked most. Her eyes are sharp and can''t be a fool. Her mouth is poisonous and cruel. She remembers and loves revenge, but she will never make Yin moves. Song Jinyue hates Ruan Tang for being so straightforward, but she also doubts whether Linglu took her good luck, otherwise how could she come to such an end. Chapter 2412 Song Jinyue thinks Ruan Tang is too mean and sour. He always wants to see Ji Chang''an''s attitude. If a man finds that the woman he likes is not as kind and pure as he sees, will he always have diaphragmatic response? But Ji Chang''an looked at Ruan Tang affectionately. Her eyes looked like anger and pet, as if she was saying that she was too naughty, but she didn''t even hate or like it. The two people just sat, just holding hands, giving people a feeling that they love each other, which makes the bystanders jealous and jealous. The more she looked, the colder and more ridiculous she felt. After entering the palace, she thought about Prince an''s noble identity. If only she liked her, but she even showed Linglu. Prince an didn''t look a little curious. Let alone like her. Song Jinyue had no hope at all. She added: "after my eldest sister and I fell into the water, our bodies were damaged. The doctor said it might hinder our children. My body spirit dew can''t cure us, but I think my cousin''s body may..." He knows that men attach importance to children, and the royal family attaches more importance to inheritance. If Ruan Tang''s body can''t get pregnant, she and Ji Chang''an will have problems in a year or two. Even if Ji Chang''an deeply loves Ruan Tang and doesn''t accept two colors as he told the world, what about the Empress Dowager and the emperor? They agree? At that time, won''t they choose another princess or side princess for Ji Changan and stuff other women into his house? Now her offer is to save Ruan Tang. If Ji Changan doesn''t agree, it can only show that Ruan Tang''s position in his mind is not so high and weight is not so heavy! "What you said is true?" Ji Changan looked lingly. He is not worried about the issue of children, but he can''t conceive children because Ruan Tang hurt his body in the lake and the cold is deep into his bones. If he can''t be cured, he will suffer from illness all year round. Taking medicine is the second. The key is that the imperial doctor also said that taking medicine is only remission and can not be completely cured. Only Ruan Tang was so painful. Song Jinyue thought that if so, Ji Chang''an would pay attention to her by trading with Ruan Tang. She nodded: "among the people I saved, there was a wife who was unable to bear children because of the cold when she was young. Now she is pregnant. You can send someone to inquire if I lied." "Go." Ji Changan suddenly made a gesture. The wind in the hall seems to pass through again, which cools song Jinyue. It seems that she is back to the day when she is entangled by the ghost wind. She is also a little guilty when facing Ji Changan and Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s body was hurt when she fought with song Jinxiu. Now she uses Ruan Tang''s body as a threat. I''m afraid Ruan Tang will hate her. At this time, Ruan Tang''s sarcastic voice sounded: "Oh, Miss Song, this abacus is really loud. How long have I been out of the government? How did my injuries come from? You have forgotten?" Song Jinyue: "... I was wrong, but I was also punished." Ruan Tang still has a chance to cure, but she has no hope at all. Linglu had no effect on her alone. "Hum! Your punishment is the price you should pay. What about me? I offended you both. I deserve to be murdered by you two. I deserve to be hurt. I can''t even have children. Now I have to be coerced by you to make a deal?" said Ruan Tang, excited and hysterical. Ji Changan was distressed. He knew that Ruan Tang didn''t care at all on the surface, but he still cared very much in his heart. Chapter 2413 Song Jinyue was speechless when asked. She just thought of using Lingquan to heal Ruan Tang''s body, but she capsized directly. But the words have been spoken. What else can she do? Compromise? Then she''ll lose completely. Ji Changan coaxed Ruan Tang and faced song Jinyue squarely. "I advise you to be more knowledgeable and don''t move your mind, otherwise you don''t know how to die." Song Jinyue was cold on his back and pretended to be calm on his face and said, "is the prince going to kill me? Killing me won''t do any good, and no one can save the princess''s body." Ruan Tang youyou said, "why kill you? If we do it ourselves, don''t we feel dirty?" Song Jinyue: " "As the side imperial concubine of the king of Jin, you secretly came to Prince an''s residence to sow discord between the princess and Prince an, slander the princess and the little princess, and often show kindness to Prince an. If these things are known by today or the king of Jin, what do you think will happen to you?" Every time Ruan Tang mentioned it, song Jinyue''s face was ugly. She only thought that she could not be as disgraceful as song Jinxiu. Even if she could not compare with the glorious scenery of Ruan Tang''s wedding day, she would at least become the bride admired by other women as she had expected before. But they ignored one point. Why did Prince an and Ruan Tang cooperate with her as she wanted? If they also want to seize the Lingquan like the emperor, how can she escape their poison? If they told the emperor the news of Lingquan, she would still be dead. If the king of Jin knew the Lingquan he valued most, in fact, many people knew and used it, and she also had thoughts on the king of an Qin, who he envied and hated most, then her status would no longer be so important, and the king of Jin would not be single-minded to her The more he thought about it, the more disturbed and flustered song Jinyue was. What? What now? Ji Chang''an and Ruan Tang looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. A fool who comes to the door. How can he do it if he doesn''t make good use of it! "How? You know what to do?" Ruan Tang thought of studying medical books and finding a way to cure himself. He didn''t expect such a surprise. Song Jinyue was completely confused. Why did the initiative go to Prince Ruan Tang and an. Now if she doesn''t give Linglu, her secret can''t be kept. The king of Jin may abandon her and no longer love her as a tool. Prince an may also kill and seize treasure, or imprison her and make her lose her freedom all her life. He can only heal Ruan Tang and the people they care about What should she do and what can she do! At this time, the person sent to inquire about the news came back, wearing a strong black suit and a mask on his face, completely unable to see the real appearance. After the man said a word in Ji Changan''s ear, he disappeared again. Ji Changan suddenly laughed, held Ruan Tang''s hand and said, "you don''t have to take medicine or suffer in the future." He looked at Song Jinyue again: "die or pay Linglu, you choose one." Song Jinyue''s head was full of the word "death". She shook her head wildly and did it again. She would not die again and would not let song Jinxiu have the opportunity to sit in such a high position. After measuring it, she suddenly said softly, "why is the prince so cruel? The princess and I are always sisters. How can I watch the princess suffer." Not only did Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an get goose bumps, but song Jinyue was disgusted by herself. Chapter 2414 Song Jinyue saw Ji Chang''an''s love for Ruan Tang, envious and jealous, but he also knew that the more Ji Chang''an loved Ruan Tang, the better it would be for her. As the only person who could cure Ruan Tang, Ji Chang''an would not kill her, but would send someone to protect her and pay more attention to her safety than others. In this way, although they threatened her, she could also threaten Prince an. As long as Ruan Tang doesn''t recover one day, they will have to be coerced by her. Thinking of this, song Jinyue couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She was the most powerful! She was about to speak, but she found that Ruan Tang and Ji Changan looked at her like fools. Song Jinyue didn''t know why. He looked down and didn''t find anything unusual. He simply didn''t care, "I''m naturally willing to cure the princess. Unfortunately, this Linglu is not under my control. Sometimes it can condense quickly, but sometimes there''s no drop in ten days and a half months, so..." "I advise you not to play tricks again." Ji Chang''an slapped the table. Song Jinyue was startled and smiled to explain, but his eyes widened at that moment. The table, which Prince an had photographed, was broken into powder on the ground She had never been interested in the world of martial arts. This was the first time she saw a martial arts expert. Song Jinyue couldn''t help thinking of the result when the palm fell on his head. She shook her head fiercely. It''s impossible, no, she has a baby. Prince an can''t do this to her. I kept persuading myself, but I restrained a lot: "what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe the Lord, you can ask others. Too serious diseases can''t be cured once or twice, because it takes a lot of spiritual dew, and it takes time to condense spiritual dew." Ruan Tang glanced at Song Jinyue lightly. It''s not guilty to lie. Like the cave, Lingquan has its own system. In addition to curing injuries, prolonging life, beauty and beauty, if there is a space, moving Lingquan into the space can also plant a lot of things. Unfortunately, song Jinyue doesn''t know. Nature cannot maximize the use of Lingquan. Ji Chang''an also knew that song Jinyue didn''t tell the truth, but he was patient. As long as he could cure Ruan Tang, how about waiting more time? If song Jinyue thought this would threaten him, he would be very wrong. "True cousin, I know I''m sinful and dare not ask for your forgiveness. I can only try my best to heal you, but please let me live for the sake of our women and let me get married." Song Jinyue said. Ruan Tang sneered, "do you dare to talk about conditions?" Song Jinyue shook his head: "no, but I don''t want to be laughed at all my life. I can''t lift my head all my life." If the imperial concubine Zheng and the side imperial concubine enter the door on the same day, the side imperial concubine naturally needs to keep a low profile and can''t enter from the main door. The bride price, dowry and honor guard can''t surpass the imperial concubine Zheng in all aspects, but now there is no imperial concubine Zheng in the king''s palace of Jin. Then she is the biggest master. At this time, if there is no pomp at all, not only the people in the palace will laugh at her and despise her, but also others will talk about her and make fun of her. "The king will deal with this matter and leave Linglu. You can go." Ji Chang''an ordered to leave. Song Jinyue didn''t expect Ji Chang''an to compromise so easily. He was very excited. It seems that as long as you talk about Linglu in the future, you can let Ji Chang''an and Ruan Tang follow her. Then she should make good use of it. Chapter 2415 After Song Jinxiu left, Ji Chang''an asked someone to find the imperial doctor, took out the Linglu a little, and asked the imperial doctor to test whether there was anything mixed with harmful and toxic. After being confirmed, I didn''t dare to use it for Ruan Tang. Instead, I tried it on the scars I hurt during my practice and found that it did have strange effects before I let Ruan Tang take it. Ruan Tang wanted to keep it for research, but he didn''t want Ji Changan to worry too much. He had to take it. Lingquan is really a good thing. As soon as you take it, there is a force in your body. Your blood is hot. It seems that it lies in the fusion of Lingquan water. Soon her temperature returned to normal. Ji Chang''an was always nearby and said eagerly, "how about it? Is it effective?" Ruan Tang nodded, "she didn''t lie. This Linglu is really amazing." "Let the doctor examine you again." although he felt a kind of power when he used it on the wound, he still had to make sure there was no harm. When the imperial doctor arrived, he was surprised after the examination. "Dare you ask the prince, has the princess seen other doctors and taken other drugs? But it''s not right. Even if she took other drugs, it shouldn''t take effect so quickly..." Then he muttered a lot. That''s strange. Ji Chang''an naturally didn''t tell the story about Lingquan. After the imperial doctor left, he excitedly picked up Ruan Tang and turned around for a few times. He said happily, "I don''t care if I have children. If I don''t have children, we will teach yun''er to grow up and stay old. But since there is a way to cure it, we should take medicine obediently, okay?" Ruan Tang was also very happy. "She''s going to use this to coerce us to do things for her." Ji Changan sneered and didn''t care, "you don''t have to worry about this. She won''t get anything." It is clear that the song Jinyue sisters hurt Ruan Tang, resulting in such a painful result, but they still threaten them with his and Ruan Tang''s heart disease. They simply don''t know whether to live or die. "What about her marriage?" asked Ruan Tang. "Go back to the house first." Ji Changan led Ruan Tang and said as he walked, "I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow." Since Song Jinyue wants to get married, it will satisfy her wish. Just "scenery", there are many kinds. Just see if she can stand it. In the evening, Ruan Yun came back from the martial arts arena, hurried to Ruan Tang''s courtyard and happily asked Ruan Tang if he was really well. When he came back, the people in the palace were very happy. They said that the imperial doctor confirmed that the princess''s health had improved greatly. The prince was happy to reward everyone. Ruan Tang nodded: "it''s true. The imperial doctor said that if you take medicine and take good care of yourself, you can fully recover." For today''s Ruan Yun, there is no better news than this. ¡­¡­ Ji Changan went to the palace. Not long after he came back, the Empress Dowager''s order and His Majesty''s edict were passed to the palace. The Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied when she heard that Princess Shu had chosen a woman with a ruined reputation as a side princess for the king of Jin. She told Princess Shu a meal. After the punishment, she went to the emperor and asked the emperor to give the king of Jin a woman with a clean family and good ability as a side princess. Her status was higher than that of song Jinyue. Although the king of Jin acted biased and did not consider the face of the Empress Dowager and the royal family, the royal family could not ignore anything. Since you want to marry, there should be a ceremony. It can''t be like a joke. The king of Jin can''t be a man. So the king of Jin was given the gift to handle his marriage, and song Jinyue was also able to get married. The king of Jin, who was loved and valued by the Empress Dowager and the emperor, was comfortable. But song Jinyue was so angry that he vomited a big mouthful of blood. Chapter 2416 After a rest, song Jinyue came to the palace to ask Ji Changan why he went back on his word. Ji Changan is righteous. Don''t you want to get married? Now the goal is not achieved. Song Jinyue is so angry that she wants scenery, but she doesn''t want a woman to compete with her and take away her status and love. Ruan Tang also advised her to be calm. She was charged with murdering Princess Anqin and the scandals of the Duke of Wei. She didn''t know what luck she had to get married to the prince of Jin. This is not satisfied, but also the scenery. You don''t have any points in your heart. Does that mean that the scenery can be the glory of the scenery? Is the emperor a fool or is everyone else blind and deaf and forgetting what you did? Hearing that Ruan Tang suggested that she could be valued by the king of Jin because of Lingquan, song Jinyue was more directly angry. Although Lingquan is very important, the king of Jin likes her. If the king of Jin doesn''t like her, how can he wrong himself for Lingquan! Both Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an said they were speechless. They did everything they had to do anyway. Song Jinyue didn''t get the answer she wanted. He was stopped by the dark guard of Prince Anqin''s house and asked her to leave Linglu. Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Song Jinyue, who left Linglu again, was so angry when he was sent out that his face was green and ferocious. She wants to break her head and doesn''t understand. It''s clear that she has taken the initiative. In the end, it''s Ruan Tang who benefits! "Good, drink quickly." Ji Changan is supervising Ruan Tang again. A drop of Lingquan water can be good for your health. If ordinary people knew that Linglu had this strange effect, they would have been selfish. But Ji Chang''an didn''t have any greed for Linglu. He just supervised Ruan Tang, for fear that Ruan Tang would say what research ingredients to leave, even if he couldn''t make Lingquan, he should at least make substitutes for emergencies. They all care about their families, their health and life span, which are naturally very important. But the most important thing at present is Ruan Tang''s body. He must see that Ruan Tang has completely recovered before he has the heart to think about others. What else can Ruan Tang do? He just asked 477 to analyze the composition of Lingquan water. Before her parents died, she had been soaking in the medicine jar. When her parents waited on her, she also read the medical books and had a foundation. And Ruan Tang, just show his talent. She was a miracle doctor in the previous world. Human birth, old age and death were natural laws, and she didn''t want to break this rule. However, it is meaningful that other drugs can be developed through Lingquan water to alleviate a lot of pain for patients and patients. After drinking the Lingquan water, Ji Changan asked the doctor who first treated Ruan Tang to check. Seeing that the doctor was as shocked as the imperial doctor, he knew that everything was developing in a good direction. Song Jinyue married and was with another side imperial concubine of the king of Jin, but she was far less ostentatious than the side imperial concubine who was deeply loved at home and had a good reputation and had always been infatuated with the king of Jin. If the king of Jin wanted to get Lingquan and prolong his life, he didn''t dare to spoil song Jinyue and didn''t touch other women. On the night of the marriage, he directly ignored the side imperial concubine with background and went to song Jinyue''s house. He and song Jinyue were happy, but the side imperial concubine stayed up all night watching the flowers and candles. The side imperial concubine''s father was also a minister in the imperial court. His daughter insisted on marrying the king of Jin. He couldn''t stop it. Therefore, there was a rift between father and daughter. But his daughter was wronged, but he stood up for the first time. Chapter 2417 When Ji Chang''an goes to the court and comes back, he will tell Ruan Tang about the interesting things that have happened in the court. The adult United several colleagues, seized the handle of the king of Jin and impeached him. The king of Jin was scolded and punished, which made him disheartened. He also told the king of Qin and other princes to see jokes. The king of Jin heard one of his confidants say the reason after he went to the next Dynasty. Only then did he know that his good father-in-law had hurt him. The reason is that he ignored other people''s daughters. Therefore, the king of Jin didn''t like the side imperial concubine more and more. At the same time, he doted on Song Jinyue more. He was the prince. Who doted on depends on the face of the Yue family? These people don''t pay much attention to him. The king of Jin didn''t want to compromise and admit defeat. The adult was not soft hearted. Anyway, her daughter hasn''t even slept with the king of Jin. She is still a virgin. Even if she leaves, she can find a good husband based on their family background. No matter how bad it is, you can marry low. If the other party wants to rely on him for a living, it is inevitable that his daughter will be wronged! After a few rounds, the two men went straight to work. Other people go to court every day to see the fight between the son-in-law and his father-in-law. The atmosphere of the whole court is much better, and everyone''s mood is clear. Like the little prince, he directly went to the king of Jin and made fun of him. He thought the king of Jin had no ability and couldn''t even make a father-in-law. The king of Jin was arrogant and couldn''t stand the excitement. He directly worked for the big ticket and got rid of the two capable students on his father-in-law''s side. My father-in-law was in a hurry and fell ill. The side imperial concubine finally realized that the king of Jin was not what she liked, and she fought against her father who had always defended her, so that her father fell ill and lost her love for the king of Jin. She went directly to the Empress Dowager and asked people to have a self-examination. She said that the king of Jin had not touched her. She humiliated her from the first day of marriage, favored another side imperial concubine and kept suppressing her. She gave up her heart to the king of Jin and wanted to make peace with the king of Jin. After the Empress Dowager and the emperor found out the truth, they not only sentenced him to peace and separation, but also rewarded the woman with a lot of things, and said that if there was a suitable candidate, the royal family would decide and send her to marry. Who let the royal family treat other girls badly! The king of Jin was foolish, and song Jinyue was stunned. A thought of just being left out for a few days, I can''t stand it. I have to be anxious and lonely. I can''t bear it for months. After thinking about it, she just wanted to show off that she was favored and show her status as a favorite imperial concubine and hostess, so that the woman would step back and no longer rob the king of Jin with her. Who knows that she was so fierce, she directly complained and left. Now, even the emperor and Empress Dowager said that she was jealous and that he bewitched the king of Jin and could not tolerate others. The rumors about her outside must be even worse. But what can be done? All have been separated from each other, and the imperial edict has been issued. Can you take it back without joking? Song Jinyue didn''t even dare to go out for a moment, for fear of hearing other people''s evaluation of her. She forgot to give Ruan tanglingquan until the dark guard of Prince Anqin''s house appeared silently in her room, which almost scared her to death. Song Jinyue finally realized that even with Lingquan, she was still an ordinary person, because she had no self-protection ability and no strong power. She was always a weak side. She can only obediently hand over Lingquan, and then ask the dark guard to give Ruan Tang a message. She wants to see Ruan Tang. Then she was silent. What can I do when I see Ruan Tang? These bad reputations and outsiders'' impression of her cannot be changed by Ruan Tang or prince an''s words. Chapter 2418 After drinking the Lingquan water several times, Ruan Tang''s body was almost cured. She left a little at a time for research. Ji Chang''an couldn''t convince her, so he could only find her various medical skills and the best medicinal materials, and doctors specializing in various strange diseases to help. Song Jinyue asked dark Wei to deliver a message, but he never saw Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an didn''t tell her that she had Lingquan. She also knew that Ruan Tang''s body was soon repaired, and soon they didn''t meet. Ruan Tang is a high and beloved Princess of Prince an, but she is a notorious vicious woman that even any child in the street knows. Only Lingquan belongs to her. The only thing she can catch is the king of Jin. As long as the king of Jin can surpass the prince to ascend the throne of God, she will be the supreme queen and the most noble woman in the world. At that time, how can Ruan Tang compare with her? Song Jinyue no longer stared at Ruan Tang. Instead, he spent all his energy on Lingquan and flattering the king of Jin. Lingquan can cure illness and strengthen the body. The king of Jin has always used Lingquan to support his body. The king''s confidant bodyguard also drank the diluted Lingquan water. Since it was found that the bodyguards who had drunk the spirit spring had improved their physical quality in all aspects, and even their force value and endurance were better than ordinary people, the king of Jin began to use the spirit spring to raise troops like a demon. Song Jinyue, though not well judged outside and unpopular with the royal family, has a high status in the Royal Palace and the Duke of Wei. Although the king of Jin is not favored by the prince and Prince an, he is also the prince of a country. Due to the son-in-law of the king of Jin, the Duke of Wei finally improved a little. The old prince won''t faint any more. Mrs. Xiao finally has the face to get together with the ladies outside, and the Duke of Wei, who has always been a good face, boasted everywhere. Even song Jinyu was arranged into the academy by the king of Jin. It''s a pity that song Jinyu is not a material for reading. Even when he enters school, he is never willing to learn those sour Confucian words. His favorite thing is to play with some beautiful sisters and sisters and brothers with the same temperament. The whole government seems to have forgotten song Jinxiu. Until the king of Qin got married. The princess of the king of Qin, whose hometown is in the East China Sea, is said to be a lady of a hidden family, but she is the only one left in their lineal line. When the king of Qin went to the East China Sea to work, he met her, fell in love with her, and took her back to Kyoto. The princess was liked by her successor when she came. Even the marriage was made after she begged the emperor. Because he could not seal the empress, the emperor felt that he owed his successor, so he agreed to her on this matter, but he was very confused at the bottom of his heart. His two sons are not mentally ill. How can they choose either the notorious murderer who murdered his sisters or the lone daughter who has only one person in his family? Whether it''s the Duke of the state of Wei or the hidden family, one can only lag behind, and the other can be less troublesome at most, but they are not the objects that the prince will choose when he gets married. I can''t figure it out. The emperor said he didn''t understand. But it''s their own son in the end. It''s not like they really beat mandarin ducks to make the king of Qin and the king of Jin hate him. Moreover, this is the way they choose. They don''t have a strong father-in-law to support them. It''s a good thing for the prince. The emperor readily agreed and asked his successors to make good preparations. After all, it is the imperial concubine, which is very different from the side imperial concubine. If you don''t pay attention to it, it also seems that the royal majesty is not enough. Chapter 2419 When the king of Qin got married, Ruan Tang and Ji Chang''an didn''t show up, but the palace prepared a gift, and the little princess was curious about the princess from the hidden family, so she took Ruan Yun with her. But I saw a big play. Imperial concubine Zheng of the king of Qin looks like the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei. When saluting, a servant girl accidentally stepped on the princess''s wedding dress. Princess Qin tripped at her feet and fell directly on the king of Qin. People are not serious, but their feet sprained and their heads flew. Song Jinyue, who went to watch the ceremony, recognized the identity of Princess Qin first. After she shouted, song Jinyu directly ran to seize Princess Qin''s hand and called her eldest sister. Duke Wei and Mrs. Xiao were also called big girls. But no matter what they say, King Qin and Princess Qin just don''t admit it, and Princess Qin''s accent is really from the East China Sea. It''s completely different from Kyoto. She herself knows the customs and customs of the East China Sea very well. It''s like a flowing river! The people of the Duke of Wei were so excited that they told the secret of song Jinxiu''s disappearance and sent the Duke of Wei to the top of the storm. The marriage of the king of Qin was disturbed. Both the successor and the king of Qin were very angry. The successor also complained to the emperor and asked him to punish the king of Jin and the Duke of Wei. It''s just that you can''t share your worries for you. You can''t manage your family well. What''s the use of living! The Duke of Wei made jokes one after another. In order not to pay off his debts, the emperor simply gave him a long unpaid holiday. Since you don''t like going to court, don''t go to court. Anyway, the Duke of Wei doesn''t lack that salary. Just keep it for others. Duke Wei didn''t have time to cry. He went home and quarreled with Xiao Fu. The family was restless again. After the king of Jin and song Jinyue returned to the house, they also had a quarrel. He was fined a salary. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t lack that silver, but the problem is that his reputation has been damaged by song Jinyue. After entering the palace, song Jinyue quarreled with the king of Jin for the first time and realized the status of an "unpopular" woman in the back house for the first time. The attitude of the people in the palace immediately changed greatly, which made song Jinyue feel a sense of crisis. But the question is how to make the king of Jin believe that she is for his good? In the world she saw, song Jinxiu and King Qin stood on the opposite side of them and were the final winner. She must not let this happen again! Song Jinxiu, who used her power to be princess Qin openly, is also thinking about this problem. How to make the king of Qin believe that song Jinyue, who is as stupid as a pig, is not an ordinary person. She can finally help the king of Jin oppose them. How can the king of Qin aim at the king of Jin instead of the prince who is useless! Since King Qin''s wedding, the hatred between King Jin''s house and King Qin''s house has accumulated. There will be a struggle between the two sides every few days. The Duke of the state of Wei is covetous. He wants to seize the evidence that Princess Qin is song Jinxiu, so that he can be a prince''s son-in-law, which is a great good thing for the Duke of the state of Wei. If song Jinxiu really doesn''t admit it, they can also get entangled and use this relationship to get some benefits. Princess Anqin, Prince Ruiqin''s residence, including the palace, became a melon eater. There will be a big play every few days. Ruan Tang looked around for a while and found that the two sisters could kill each other without fighting. They wanted to kill each other every day. The strength of the two sides was weakened a lot. Let''s ignore them first. She has more important things to do. Chapter 2420 Lingquan is a unique thing. It is impossible to make exactly the same thing under such conditions, but after repeated experiments, Ruan Tang developed a formula that can be used as a substitute. As long as you succeed, it''s hard to say that you will live forever, but it''s OK to prolong your life, beautify and treat injuries. Most of Ruan Tang''s time was spent in the pharmacy. Ji Changan was jealous and wanted to tear down the pharmacy, but he couldn''t help it. Especially after Ruan Tang developed a large amount of wound medicine that can be used on the battlefield, he was addicted to it and couldn''t extricate himself. He was embarrassed to bother. Apart from practicing martial arts, he hasn''t seen anything Ruan Tang particularly likes. The Ruan family has no shortage of gold and silver treasures. Precious stones and pearls are not rare to her. It''s very different from that medical book. Even those bad old men who claim to be miracle doctors and ghost doctors who don''t die and don''t cure have risen to heaven. He''s a prince, but he can''t compare with several old men. Ji Chang''an couldn''t disturb Ruan Tang to dispense medicine, so he went to the palace to harass others. The emperor took the medicine prepared by Ruan Tang and didn''t even make the old problems for many years. When he heard that Ji Changan came to the palace, he accused Ruan Tang of staying in the pharmacy for too long and wanted to kick Ji Changan out. Ruan Tang, is that a waste of time? It was saving the lives of the soldiers of the great Wei state! If those wound medicines are successfully developed and handed over to Taiyuan hospital and special doctors for mass production, then the wounds of the soldiers can be treated in time, and so many people will not die. Moreover, Ruan Tang is still making some effective but low-cost drugs, which are developed for the bottom people. In this way, ordinary people are not afraid to see the doctor when they are sick. These are good things for the great Wei Dynasty and the people. They are great contributions that can be remembered through the ages. His brother doesn''t want to support, but even wants to block it. It''s a bad brain. Of course, Ji Changan doesn''t support Ruan Tang, nor does he want to stop him. He just complains and shows his love by the way, so that others can know how good his relationship with Ruan Tang is, so that they can''t help missing him for a moment. Unfortunately, the Emperor didn''t have such cells and couldn''t realize his good intentions at all. Leaving from the emperor, he met the eunuch in the Empress Dowager''s palace and said that the Empress Dowager had an invitation. Ji Chang''an thought that the Empress Dowager heard him enter the palace and cared about him. As a result, the Empress Dowager asked Ruan Tang whether he was good or not. Although medicine is important, health is more important. Young people can''t be tired. They should keep their body well, otherwise the gains outweigh the losses and make them worry. Ji Changan began to doubt whether the Empress Dowager was the real empress dowager. When she left the palace, the Empress Dowager took a lot of herbs only available in the palace from her private library, and then gave them to Ji Chang''an to take back to her house. Ruan Tang became a doctor herself, so she asked her to make up for herself. Ji Chang''an asked someone to send the medicine back to the house. He went to the military camp outside the city to practice for a day. When he got home in the evening, the guard at the gate said congratulations to him. Only after entering did he know that Ruan Tang had been busy with the medicine for smallpox and finally succeeded. One of the imperial doctors in the house has excitedly gone to the imperial hospital to report the good news, while others in the house are reveling and celebrating. The big housekeeper directly gave everyone money. Ji Changan is also very happy, happy for the people, happy for the great Wei Dynasty, happy for the royal family, happy for Ruan Tang If you don''t see those old guys still around Ruan Tang! Chapter 2421 One year later. Ruan Tang, who developed a variety of wound medicine and strange medicine, has long been rewarded by the emperor and has become the most respected miracle doctor among the people and the army. Because of the beauty products developed, even the concubines and princesses in the palace and the ladies and daughters in Kyoto want to have a good relationship with Ruan Tang. From the beginning of marriage, Ruan Tang''s popularity has not decreased. Occasionally, she went to the imperial hospital on duty, studied difficult and miscellaneous diseases with imperial doctors, compiled medical books, or went out to find medicine and visit real hermits. Occasionally, I will have a free clinic with those old men. Ruan Tang''s reputation is getting better and better, but song Jinyue and song Jinxiu''s reputation is getting worse and worse. In the past year, the king of Jin and the king of Qin, song Jinyue and song Jinxiu fought each other to the death, just removing several of each other''s capable confidants. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue both want each other to disappear all day and want to get each other''s baby. They have reservations and dare not die. However, they have been entangled all the time. By chance, they found that they had become street mice, and Ruan Tang was a Bodhisattva on earth. Both of them noticed something was wrong. They were the people with strange functions. Why did Ruan Tang get so much good reputation? Slowly they remembered that those who made friends with them had not been in touch for a long time. Since when? It has been about half a year, and they are busy fighting, but they don''t find it. Since then, they have shifted their struggle to private. In the open, they began to walk around, make friends, or even hold banquets, just to invite those who have made friends and want to consolidate their contacts and expand their influence again. But those who have received song Jinxiu''s precious flower seeds are now at most taking a flower. Those who have seen how she fights with song Jinyue can''t confide in her again. The people saved by Lingquan water have paid song Jinyue back ten times. Now if you have any injuries, go to the people in the imperial hospital to see a doctor, or ask the doctors with strange personalities and long beards under Prince Anqin''s residence to take some medicine and take it. Unless it''s a matter of life and death, who is willing to knock his head down in order to get the medicine and give the other party ten times and a hundred times? Even the powers and Lingquan were unattractive. Song Jinyue and song Jinxiu felt panic. It shouldn''t have been like this. Their baby, which should have attracted everyone, how could it be such a dull response? ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang was in good health. The Empress Dowager urged him to have children. Ruan Tang felt that he was still young and wanted children earlier, so he told the Empress Dowager about the disadvantages of early childbearing. As people who often take Ruan Tang''s medicine, the Empress Dowager and others still believe her words. Ruan Tang made statistics on the general physical condition, life expectancy and happiness of the women who gave birth at the age of 13, 45 and so on. The advantages and disadvantages of the above analysis are clear and clear at a glance. It was found that women in many folk families died at a young age and died in childbirth. After various life-related accidents, the huge and tragic data frightened the Empress Dowager and Princess Ruiqin. The royal family was born with dignity. They have been treated with dignity since childhood. At any time, there are the best doctors to see doctors and prescribe medicine. They are younger than ordinary people and have a longer life span. But most people, hey! Ruan Tang took the opportunity to postpone the age of marriage and childbearing. Those who marry must report to the government. Only when they reach the age can they marry, which is enforced. After the Empress Dowager and Princess Ruiqin knew her good intentions, they also expressed support one after another and soon implemented this policy. Chapter 2422 It is very difficult to implement any new laws or regulations. Now Ruan Tang''s proposal has also been opposed, especially many women who have accepted the traditional thought and look forward to getting married. But the policy has already been promulgated. The following are also implemented. There is no support or no way. Before marriage, the registered residence must be handled. If the government does not do it for you, what else can you do? As long as the wrist is a little stronger, it will be carried out. The curse of getting up early will slowly disappear as they learn about the data related to human life, and then there will be more supportive people. Ruan Tang has done such things in many worlds, because the psychology of those people will change and eventually accept what is beneficial to them. Of course, such a policy will disrupt many things at the beginning. For example, a couple who has made an engagement and plans to get married after the girl and hairpin can''t get married because of this reason. The change of the relationship between the two families may lead to the change of status due to the opportunity of one party in a short time, resulting in the breach of the contract caused by inequality, so that the people of one party are innocent and suffer losses. In view of this situation, a special department has been established to investigate, mediate and deal with such cases, minimize the victims, make up for the losses of some people and compensate them. The quickest way to change this phenomenon is to let them see the reality, accept the reality, and decide to change the reality. Schools have played a key role. But it''s easy to set up this school. If you throw some money out, schools can be built everywhere, but how to let women enter schools voluntarily is another problem. Ruan Tang could only find and solve problems from one problem to another. Among them, Ji Changan''s contribution can not be ignored. In addition, the Empress Dowager and Princess Ruiqin also played a key role. They successfully moved the daughters of those princes and nobles. The wind direction in the aristocratic circle has changed, and some people who try to get close to the aristocracy will also change. Learning, surpassing, this is a universal psychology. Most people are changing, and low-level people don''t always want to stay at the bottom. Naturally, the change is even greater. Unconsciously, more than half a year passed. The border was not peaceful this year. People from small countries and tribes would rob things and kill innocent people on the border of Da Wei from time to time. But their purpose is not a little grain, nor cloth or jewelry, but the land and mountains of Da Wei. Prince Rui was also a soldier in war. Over the years, the frontier has been safe and stable, so he has rested for several years. He has been itching for many years. As soon as he heard that there was a small rebellion on the border, he asked to lead troops to suppress it. Princess Ruiqin had no choice but to try her best to keep the little princess. The little princess didn''t have Prince Rui''s experience and ability. He was also a civil minister, but as a man, who didn''t want to fight on the real battlefield. But he still didn''t go. In September, Prince Rui won a battle and destroyed a small country that constantly invaded the territory of the great Wei Dynasty and slaughtered the people. The officers and men of the great Wei Dynasty settled in and took over the place, which temporarily scared away the unscrupulous careerists. When the news came, the whole country celebrated. The little princess Wang was more determined to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and serve the country. Ruan Yun was also eager to try. She practiced martial arts every morning and night, and even Ruan Tang didn''t listen to her advice. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Chapter 2423 Prince Rui was older after all. After a few battles, he was called back by the emperor. With a deterrent, the frontier temporarily settled down. But trouble came from the other end. Song Jinxiu and song Jinyue both knew in their minds that the other party could only stand in the highest position, that is, they were neutral in the war. Therefore, we also look forward to the king of Jin and the king of Qin going to the battlefield, which will get a lot of support. The king of Jin and the king of Qin will certainly get more support than the gentle prince who looks harmless and is said to be indecisive. What''s more, as long as the soldiers drink the spirit spring, they can enhance their physical strength and annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop. Although song Jinxiu''s powers are botanical, she catalyzes not only orchids, peonies and chrysanthemums for appreciation, but also some plants that produce toxins. You don''t have to use people to fight a war. Just give the other party a little poison to achieve the goal. The sisters egged on all day, and the kings of Qin and Jin also moved their minds. The prince''s character is kind and generous to say good, but indecisive and stupid to say bad. This is the view of the two brothers of King Qin and King Jin. Moreover, there are rumors in the court that the emperor has never put the crown prince in important position, just because he thinks he can''t afford the great task, so he is exercising him and honing his mind. This strengthened the confidence of the two brothers to earn military merit, get the support of the people and ministers, and get some rumors that the crown prince can''t afford to be a big responsibility. Naturally, someone will propose to abolish the crown prince. Then they will have a chance. Otherwise, with the emperor''s love for the prince and the prince''s house of Rui and an behind the prince, they have almost no chance of winning. The king of Jin and the king of Qin together with their princess were very good. However, the war did not appear at all, and a small country was destroyed by Prince Rui. This caused a certain blow to them. Originally, the people who were called heroes by countless people should be them, not Prince Rui, who is old and powerful! In the months after Prince Rui came back from winning the war, the king of Jin and the king of Qin always disliked him. Until the end of the year, just after the spring banquet, 800 Li rushed to report, and the enemy joined forces to invade the border. The two people happily volunteered. The Emperor didn''t understand why his two sons were mad, but he was gratified that the royal children could take the initiative. Born in the royal family, he has been privileged since he was born and enjoys everything brought by his noble and supreme status that others can never enjoy. Naturally, he should be prepared to bear responsibilities and obligations. This is the consciousness that people in the royal family should have. The prince and the little princess also stood up and said that they would personally lead the troops and kill all the enemy troops. Who makes those people so unintelligible and kill people on such a reunion day! The little princess had no actual combat experience and the princess wouldn''t let him go, but Prince Rui agreed and asked him to follow the big general. A man should always see what a real battlefield is. The crown prince cannot go. As a national prince, his safety represents the stability of the country. Once he goes out, he will face not only external dangers, but also internal opportunities. No one agreed with his choice. But when Ji Chang''an proposed to replace the crown prince, he was also opposed. The emperor and the Empress Dowager knew that he held the last power of Da Wei in his hand, but they didn''t trust him to let him go to the battlefield without experience. But they couldn''t convince Ji Changan. Ruan Tang, the only one who can make Ji Chang''an change his mind, won''t persuade him. She would only fill him with all the life-saving medicine she developed for healing, and then tell him that she would wait for him to return safely. Chapter 2424 Before departure, the king of Jin and the king of Qin, including the little princess and Ruan Yun, who couldn''t hold a hundred cows, were all crazy practicing martial arts. Only Ji Chang''an took Ruan Tang on a date all day. Since their marriage, they have also been to many places. Especially after Ruan Tang began to study medicine, in order to collect medicine, she and some doctors often went out. Ji Changan was worried and went with her. Picking herbs has become a sightseeing trip. Some old men and accompanying bodyguards have always focused on looking for medicine and working hard. Ji Chang''an is seamless and shows his love when he sees the opportunity. Now there is no time to go to interesting places in other places. He took Ruan Tang to some places he used to go when he was young. The emperor surrounded many places he liked and built a royal garden. He also went there in summer, but it was another flavor at this time. After playing with Ruan Tang thoroughly for a few days, Ji Changan didn''t go out. Every day, the servant girls didn''t dare to disturb Ruan Tang in the room. They dared to make a noise only when the meal was ordered or when the Empress Dowager and the emperor had any will. Don''t think wrong. He just couldn''t bear Ruan Tang and didn''t trust Ruan Tang, so he repeatedly told her something. Ruan Tang can take it out. The war books have long been given to Ruan Yun and have been implemented in the army. The soldiers are learning the most basic war skills. Ji Chang''an has studied those books for a long time. The rest is medicine and prescription. There was an unpredictable danger. Ruan Tang not only asked people to put some high-efficiency drugs she had here, but also bought a lot from the people. Several old men rushed to work day and night, and finally took out some topical drugs. Ruan Tang knew that Ji Chang''an would be fine, but his uneasy mood was the same. At this time, song Jinxiu did not develop the universal weapons in the end of the world as in the plot. Song Jinyue''s Lingquan was only diluted with water and used by the soldiers. Even if they conspired, there was no chance of winning Ji Chang''an. But more preparation, more protection. Ji Chang''an doesn''t dislike Ruan Tang''s wordiness. He likes to see Ruan Tang nagging for him, because it''s not like her at all, but also when she loves him most. Ruan Tang finally gave Ji Chang''an real medicine to bring back the dead. In any case, she didn''t want him and Ruan Yun to make any mistakes. Especially Ruan Yun. In the plot, song Jinyue and song Jinxiu hate him for his revenge for the original owner. They even calculated Ruan Yun together with the foreign enemy, so that the general who should have been named in history has become the oppressed soul surrounded and killed by his own people and the enemy. Even if they died, they could not live in peace. They were given to the enemy and became the object of the enemy''s anger. In this life, he can only be a small general who has made great achievements in war at a young age. Then he will become a general. This is his destiny. ¡­¡­ It took Ruan Tang a long time to know that song Jinxiu and song Jinyue went to the frontier. It''s very common for family members to follow the army. Some of the soldiers stationed in the frontier all year round will also take their families there. But the purpose of these two people is obviously not simple. Ruan Tang was afraid that they would repeat their old skills. He mentioned some key information in his brocade bag to Ji Chang''an as early as sending them out of the city. While annihilating the enemy, we should guard against the people around us. If at this time they still want to unite with foreign enemies to destroy Ji Chang''an, it will really be an unforgivable crime. However, she underestimated their ambitions. Chapter 2425 Princess Qin and Princess Jin made a private appointment with the leader of the enemy. They also revealed many secrets of the great Wei Dynasty and the defense in the army, resulting in a sneak attack by the enemy. Although Ji Changan made full preparations, he still caused some casualties. Bringing women into the battlefield is in itself a violation of military orders, not to mention murdering the lives of so many soldiers. Collaborating with the enemy and treason is a great crime for ordinary people to kill the nine ethnic groups. The children of the royal family collude with the enemy and betray their own country. The king of Jin and the king of Qin have been unable to clear their charges, but in order not to be bullied and suffer less, they almost chose two women at the same time to make atonement. Song Jinyue was not shot dead by the king of Jin, but no one saved her. When the enemy saw that she was useless, they didn''t care about her. Finally, they didn''t know whether she died of excessive blood loss or trampled on. Instead, he died and looked at God with white eyes, as if expressing anger and unwillingness. And song Jinxiu, after the king of Qin started, the mother imperial concubines of the king of Jin and the king of Qin, their mother families and the Duke of Wei were directly stunned. How can treason. How could it be treason! After receiving the news, Prince Rui received the order and personally led troops to surround the Duke of Wei and his mother''s house. The old prince almost fainted several times. The Duke of Wei and Mrs. Xiao scolded their two daughters for being a lost star and a disaster. They even hurt their family like this. Although guarded by the guards, the common people still came to the palace with rotten vegetables, leaves and stones. They never lived in peace all day. At this time, I thought of Ruan Tang again. Unfortunately, I couldn''t even see Ruan Tang''s face. At the end of June, the army finally returned. First, the generals and soldiers who died in the war were rewarded, and then the soldiers who made great contributions to the victory. Ruan Yun, a prestigious little general, also became famous in the first World War, and his future is unlimited. After the reward was granted, the traitor was tried. Song Jinyue is dead. Song Jinxiu''s identity is special and her origin is unknown. She is detained alone for fear of causing unrest. She will lose her freedom for the rest of her life and become the object of study. The king of Jin and the king of Qin were both deprived of their prince status and executed at lingchi together with all those who knew that they would work together to surround and kill Ji Chang''an and others. Later, he and Princess Shu were imprisoned, and their mother family was copied like the Duke of Wei, the Duke of Jin and the Duke of Qin. Those who committed the biggest crimes were put in prison, sentenced to prison or executed, while others were exiled. Ji Chang''an returned from the battlefield in a bad spirit. Taking this opportunity, he directly came to a great exchange of blood to make it clear to those moths and those who have different feelings for Da Wei. Chapter 2426 Due to Ji Chang''an''s obscenity and the wind direction in the court, the princes and nobles who owed the Treasury silver were scared out of their wits one by one. They didn''t dare to refuse any more. They collected the silver all night and paid off all their debts. But Ji Chang''an didn''t intend to let go of those dark past. All those who committed crimes were investigated one by one. Please be clear. Demoted demoted demoted, executed, exiled, and finally everyone was in danger. Everyone investigated himself, and even took the initiative to surrender. At the end of this incident, the problems of the aristocracy since the founding of the great Wei state were also solved one by one. This has laid the best foundation for the implementation of more policies in the future. Ji Changan retired as a meritorious official and refused the emperor''s proposal to let him regent, but the emperor''s edict remained. He always wants to be old and die. The prince is suitable to be a kind emperor during the Taiping period, but after a special event, he needs Ji Changan, a decisive Uncle Wang, to supervise and teach. He trusted Ji Changan most. But Ji Changan didn''t have the heart to think about these. Counting back and forth, he wanted to die his wife after leaving home for half a year. When he took off his cold face, he went to the Empress Dowager''s palace, met his mother who had been worried about him, reported peace, and went home without stopping. After returning from the battlefield, he has been dealing with the dirt in the court. When he was arrested, he passed Prince Anqin''s house several times, but he didn''t step in once. He misses his sweetheart. It hurts all over me. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang couldn''t believe it when he realized that he was pregnant. Ji Changan said that after leaving home for too long, he just wanted to hold her and didn''t want a child to disturb their intimacy. But it''s time to come. People who say they don''t want children care more about the child and her than anyone else. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are all exquisite. After the little prince of the palace was born, he never left, holding the child and guarding his princess, the little prince''s mother. He really liked the little prince, but it was only before he was three years old. Since he was a child, the prince can run and walk by himself. Knowing that he was pestering people, he left the prince to Ruan Yun, who had always wanted to steal children. Ruan Yun has just reached the age of marriage, but he is not in a hurry and Ruan Tang does not urge him. He can always find someone who fits his eyes. In addition to military and martial arts training, once he has free time, he will be with the little prince. Ji Chang''an, as long as Da Wei doesn''t have a major event that can shake the country''s foundation, he won''t leave his boudoir. In addition to going to the court and training, he will guard his princess. Life is too short for him to fight for a moment. ¡­¡­ The little prince always thought that his father was a dandy and that her mother and concubine were just a beautiful girl spoiled by his father and uncle. Facts have proved that his father is a dandy, and his mother is indeed a charming girl. But the truth is more than that. His father was born in a royal family and had a noble status. He was below one person and above ten thousand people. He had a good appearance that fascinated his mother and concubine. He played piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and wine. Every skill he mastered seemed to be to please his mother and concubine. He always thought so. Until he saw his father''s prestige in the army with his own eyes, he knew that the man his uncle wanted to be was his father, and that his father''s war was to make his mother''s imperial concubine proud of him in addition to performing his royal duties. His mother was very happy when she was young. She was the daughter of her grandfather and grandmother, but her memory as a young girl was not so good. Her parents died, left their hometown, lived under the fence of others, married her father and became the treasure in his father''s hand. But that''s how the spoiled mother imperial concubine can go to the cliff alone to collect medicine, just because the medicine can cure the old wounds left by her father in the war. It was like a door. He saw the life of his mother''s concubine. She studied medicine and made medicine. She put forward policies to improve the status of women. The people she saved called her Bodhisattva, and women regarded her as a God. He also regarded her as a God. But the mother Princess said that everything she did was for her father, Wang Jifu, to dissolve the karma. They love each other so much. In your own way. ¡­¡­ Even if you have used Lingquan, your body has been conditioned, and your life span has an end. The Empress Dowager and the emperor, Prince Rui and the princess died one after another. The prince and the little princess have become new emperors and princes, and their children have long grown up and started a family. Ji Changan, who has witnessed many deaths, is not afraid of death. He is only afraid that he will die and leave Ruan Tang too lonely. He can''t rest assured even if their descendants are waiting on him. Since the marriage, he has never separated from Ruan Tang except the war. He didn''t want to bear the pain of the undead after his death. As a result, Ruan Tang seemed to know what he was thinking. He closed his eyes first. Ji Chang''an was relieved to arrange the future affairs. He will be buried with Ruan Tang. The mausoleum was his own address. Tell the once little prince and Ruan Yun, who is already too old, not to forget to light a long light for Ruan Tang. The descendants of Prince Anqin''s residence, as long as one person is alive, will light a long light for Ruan Tang, which will continue from generation to generation. Then he died with a smile. ¡­¡­ Knowing what kind of people his father and mother were, the little prince worshipped them most. For the rest of his life, like his uncle, he wanted to live like a father and a mother. But many years later, he realized that he could only be him. No one can be them. Chapter 2427 When Ruan Tang woke up, his mind was in chaos. 477 impatient, kept calling her, and Ruan Tang recovered his consciousness for a while. "Boss, you finally wake up." 477 was worried. Seeing Ruan Tang open his eyes, he immediately said, "someone injected D product into you. I have just cleared it for you. The police will arrive in a few minutes. You should be ready." "Give me the story first." Ruan Tang looked at the mess, moved his stiff arm, and realized that the situation was not very good. At this time, the original owner just found that the artist she brought was also her boyfriend Han junlun, who took her as a double, so he asked Han junlun to show off. As a result, he was jointly framed by his assistant and Han junlun. Han junlun had known the original owner for five years. He saw that the background of the original owner was a little deep. In addition, the original owner and his white moonlight looked a little alike, so he took the initiative to the original. This is the relationship between the agent and the artist. At the beginning, I got along day and night. I found that the original owner was very mature in all aspects of personality, took every care of him, and his ability was good. I had some resources at hand, so I began to pursue. It has only been two years since the relationship was established. Last night was also a two-year anniversary. But to be exact, Han junlun broke up with his ex girlfriend Bai Yueyue Gong, who had been in high school for seven years. In high school, it was a script in which a poor boy living in a slum with a seriously ill mother and a rich girl never liked disgust, but they were beaten by teachers and rich female parents. The result was that the poor boy was fired, and the sick mother was greatly hit by the news. She fell ill and died soon. The poor boy lost his only relative. As a result, the rich girl broke up again. When she called, she was already waiting at the airport and wanted to fly abroad to study. The rich woman''s family even told him that the rich woman had been engaged to the childhood sweetheart of her family, and would get married abroad after she completed her studies. After the most desperate time, the poor boy who lost all his money overnight embarked on the road of revenge. He doesn''t even have a high school diploma or other survival skills. It''s hard to find a job and enter the school. Moreover, if he continues to study, he doesn''t know when he can stand out. After being instructed by others, he entered the model circle and spent more than a year at the bottom. After finding that this road is difficult to go and he doesn''t like it, he went to the performance circle and began his group performance career. A year later, he was favored by the agent of Xingyao entertainment and signed into the company. The original owner is the young daughter of entertainment tycoon Ruan Xiongzhou. Since childhood, she has been favored by her parents, sisters and elders. She has been versatile since childhood, has a wide range of interests and loves to learn everything, but everything is three minutes hot. Some time ago, she also loved photography and participated in the production of a foreign science fiction blockbuster. At the end of the film, she became interested in the career of agent. When the family knew what she liked, they would indulge in it. They had to study it clearly before they stopped. They didn''t care about her. They just put forward a point so that she could be seen by her family. The original owner was not unreasonable, so she entered Xingyao controlled by Ruan family. She herself was also a major shareholder of the company. Even President liang of Xingyao had to call miss two. Although the original owner asked President Liang to treat her with an ordinary heart and not let people notice the flaws, everyone still treated her differently. Han junlun watched his words and colors since he was a child. He saw that the original owner was different from other agents, so he tried to introduce himself to the original owner. Chapter 2428 After becoming a cooperative relationship, Han junlun knows more about the original owner and realizes that the background of the original owner may be deeper than he guessed. After that, the original owner''s work arrangement and life care were very comprehensive. The original owner is acting as her agent''s responsibility and obligation, but Han junlun thinks the original owner likes him. I think the original owner''s ability is good. From the perspective of temperament, clothing and living place, the identity background should also be good. In addition, Han junlun feels that if he falls in love, he will not be too bad. However, when he tentatively confessed, he found a very humiliating thing. The original owner doesn''t like him at all. What the original Lord has done is just the need of work! Han junlun was arrogant. He was humiliated by being rejected. The answer of the original owner''s "duty needs" made him feel that his self-esteem had been insulted. On the surface, he said that he was just joking, alleviating the embarrassment and stopping the original main artist''s mind. At the bottom of his heart, he felt that the original owner was too proud and needed to be adjusted. He had to let the original owner admit defeat and let the original owner like him! From then on, he tried to please the original owner while filming. Although the original owner is not an heir, she grew up in such a family and is not so keen on love and marriage. As long as she wants, there are good men for her to choose. Han junlun is a bit talented in love. He always makes some small surprises to make the original owner happy. Compared with the elite people who have been in contact from small to large, Han junlun is really new. After chasing Han junlun for more than three years, the original owner promised him to try. When his goal was achieved, he was very proud, but he didn''t let the original owner see it. Instead, he worked harder to show his love. He never forgot his real purpose. Stand high, let Gong regret, let Gong family apologize to him for their original behavior, and pay the price! At this time, Han junlun has won the best supporting actor and the best actor, and then received two films. If there is no accident, the film emperor can also fight. The original owner considers it from the perspective of career. At this time, changing people is not a smart choice. Promise to fall in love. First, let Han junlun calm down and study his acting skills and make a good film. Second, he also wants to try something new. Anyway, if it''s not appropriate, break up. But even if the relationship is confirmed, she is still a workaholic, but she has more girlfriends, and there is no change in other aspects. What''s more, there is no progress at all. On the contrary, because we want to fight for the movie winner, we even spend less time together than before. In two years, Han junlun took another emperor, a film emperor with high gold content. At this time, he was only 25 years old. At the age of 25, he has won several best actors, and a variety of resources continue to speak. Second, Han junlun has also strongly squeezed into the ranks of first-line stars. Success brings not only countless applause and praise, but also countless banknotes and dazzling extravagance in the world. The leap of class and the change of identity also made Han junlun change a lot. He began to be conceited, arrogant, overbearing and strong. He liked to fight against his original owner. While exaggerating his talent in acting, weakening the existence of the original owner and even allowing fans to target the original owner, he privately received endorsements, scripts and variety shows without the original owner''s consent. Later, he even connected with Bai Yueguang Gong who had left him when he had nothing. Since then, the "compound" script has been opened. Chapter 2429 Han junlun was determined to retaliate against Gong Yi and Gong''s family. At that time, Gong''s business had been declining because of investment failure, and the company was already much worse than before. After seeing Han junlun become a movie emperor on the Internet, with a value of several billion, Gong Yi tried to contact him. She explained that she had said that breaking up was coerced by her family and going abroad was coerced. The engagement was only a verbal agreement, not true. Because if she doesn''t follow the family''s requirements, the family won''t let Han junlun go, but it hurts Han junlun badly. Gong Yi asked Han junlun not to hate her parents. No parents didn''t love their children. His parents couldn''t bear her to suffer with him at that time. They all said that adversity makes people grow up. They were just encouraging Han junlun to succeed. The implication is that the Gong family and Han junlun can have today. Han junlun''s acting talent is also indispensable. The most useless is the original owner of the agent! At this time, Han junlun is already a first-line star. He has status, money, resources and contacts. He doesn''t need the original owner to help him. With the Gong family, the original owner''s life experience is not so important. Before breaking up with the original owner, he had been ambiguous with Gong zhe all year. The original owner only works with one heart and pays attention to Han junlun''s work and life, but she doesn''t pay attention to her private life. In the plot, after the original owner and Han junlun celebrated this time, great changes have taken place in life. Originally, Han junlun''s fans didn''t recognize the love relationship between the original owner and Han junlun. After Gong Yi exposed their relationship half a year ago, they always thought that the original owner, Joe, was a green tea bitch. They were obviously liked by an excellent man like Han junlun and had to dress up as a noble martyr, so they have been scolding the original owner for half a year. The original owner thinks that Han junlun has taken the film emperor, her working ability has been recognized, and she has done this job for a long time. Han junlun''s fans are disgusted with her and don''t want to play. She plans to get together and break up with Han junlun, and break up with Han junlun at the same time. It turned out that Han junlun stepped on two boats, took her as a double and secretly hacked her with fans. The original owner didn''t suffer any grievances from childhood. Naturally, he won''t settle things so easily. But she hasn''t acted yet. Two assistants recruited by her betrayed her and fell to Han junlun, telling Han junlun what she found out. Han junlun made a mischief, slandered the original owner of online violence, encouraged fans to join him, said that the original owner suppressed and restricted his development with unfair contracts, threatened him to be with her, said that her private life was chaotic, had close relations with many rich second generations, slandered her for sucking D, and made the original owner hot search overnight, becoming the object of online violence. But the cooperation was good at the beginning. He deliberately promoted the love. The so-called rich second generation is just the good friends of the original owner who grew up, and the d-product is what he ordered the assistant to enter the original owner''s body. According to the script, when the original owner was still sleeping, the police broke in and took her away for examination. After finding that there was "poison" in her body, they detained her directly. The original owner knew that the whole network world was her black material overnight. The information explosion is too fast. Rao is the original owner''s parents and sisters are not in a hurry. While clarifying their public relations, they were scolded by netizens as capital interference, shielding crime, reputation damage and stock crash. At this time, several companies that had been eyeing Ruan joined hands to frame the Ruan family with their "criminal" records that had been paved for many years, so that the original owner''s parents and sister were taken away directly for investigation. Ruan''s family is tottering. Chapter 2430 After that, everything developed rapidly. The original owner was detained. Ruan''s family is nibbled by the family. Qu Zhiyuan, the fiance of Ruan Wei, the former owner''s sister, who was going to get married, joined others to deal with the Ruan family, and designed with Ruan Wei''s best friend to kill Ruan Wei. Ruan Xiongzhou and his wife were greatly hit by the experience of their two daughters. It is not easy to investigate the cause of death of their eldest daughter and clear up their grievances for their youngest daughter. At this time, the "evidence" left by the Ruan family has been solid. The Ruan family has to pay various fines, and the company is facing various crises. And Han junlun was afraid that the original Lord would take her as a substitute and use the news of her position to explode. When framing the original Lord, he didn''t want to turn the original lord over. But he didn''t expect that the original owner was the youngest daughter of Ruan Xiongzhou. Compared with Ruan Xiongzhou, Gong Jiagen was nothing. Unfortunately, now the Ruan family is in trouble and can''t compare with the Gong family. He didn''t have any regrets. He just asked the assistant to guide the fans and the water army and always splash dirty water on the original owner and Ruan''s family. Over time, as soon as everyone heard the names of the original owner and the rest of the Ruan family, they knew that they were extremely evil people. They wanted to die. Therefore, when the original owner came out of the detention center and was thrown with sulfuric acid by Han junlun''s illegitimate powder, almost the whole network was cheering. You see, this rotten man with chaotic private life, no professional ethics and smoking D has finally been punished. Even many people regard the illegitimate powder splashing sulfuric acid on the original owner as a great hero to eliminate harm for the people, and forward some request for orders, saying that the other party is a minor, impulsive and jealous of evil. When they see the wicked, they can''t help doing wrong. They are honest and kind in essence, and should be given a chance to reform. Minors, a group that is not responsible for crimes. Even if people on the Internet don''t ask for orders jointly, the law won''t let them bear any criminal responsibility. The original owner was destroyed. She deserved it. A rotten man dies when he dies. You can''t ruin the youth of several young girls because of a rotten person. In order to protect his wife and daughter, Ruan Xiongzhou found the best hospital and sent the original owner and Mrs. Ruan abroad. He was in charge of the company to find out the truth and give justice to the Ruan family. But before long, he died in a car accident. The enemy sent Mrs. Ruan the tragedy after the car accident in Ruan Xiongzhou. Mrs. Ruan was greatly stimulated, collapsed and jumped out of a building on a rainy night. The three families died in just a few months. The original owner, who was determined to cure himself, prop up his family business, avenge his sister and let his parents enjoy their old age, also lost hope of living. Instead of receiving the best treatment, she asked the doctor to help her cosmetic surgery. After she made a slightly visible face, she disappeared. Later, Qu Zhiyuan, the original brother-in-law of the original owner, was killed. The one who killed Ruan Xiongzhou also entered the intensive care unit. The three little animals who poured sulfuric acid on the original owner got the same "retribution". When some people unite these cases, they naturally think of the Ruan family. The Ruan family has only one original owner alive. Everyone is guessing that the next victim may be Han junlun. But such a distorted world was created for men and women. Naturally, the original owner failed to kill Han junlun. Before he was caught, the original owner swallowed a bomb and committed suicide. Everything is back to normal. After three years, Han junlun and Gong Yi, who got the first little golden man, announced their marriage, and then held the wedding with the blessing of fans all over the world. The vicious and damned original owner was dug out by the media and whipped the corpse again and again. Han junlun has always been a benchmark in the performing arts industry. And Gong Yi have made immortal legends. Chapter 2431 The time when Ruan Tang crossed was when Han junlun bought the Navy, put the original owner''s black material online, and then called the police to report the original owner''s drug abuse. Unfortunately, this time is destined to disappoint Han junlun. The poison on the original owner has already been 477 cleared. Even if he has been checked ten times and a hundred times, it is still the same. The final tragedy of the Ruan family was not caused by the original owner, but the troubles of the original owner also increased the burden on the Ruan family''s parents. Ruan Tang will not let Han junlun, the culprit, go. "Baby, scan it. Don''t have anything in this room." Ruan Tang said and went to the bathroom. The people in the mirror are really beautiful and cold. In addition, the original owner has been treated with dignity since childhood. He has an innate noble spirit, which makes him a little more domineering. After the so-called love affair was exposed, Han junlun''s fans seized this point and found out the photos of the original owner and Han junlun in the same frame. The original owner always has a cold face and looks cold and very difficult to approach. Han junlun is very gentle and always smiles at the original owner. In contrast, I have been scolding the original owner for pretending to be a martyr. I''m afraid I''m proud to die, but I still pretend to be high and cold. I don''t know who to show it to. It has wronged Han junlun and wasted Han junlun''s sincerity. Everyone mentions the original owner. They all want to stab the original owner to become Han junlun''s boyfriend instead of the original owner. However, Han junlun doesn''t like the original owners, let alone them. He only likes to be humiliated, used and with the people who indirectly killed his mother. The police came soon. Ruan Tang didn''t have time to wash and didn''t plan to wash. Makeup will also be said to be deliberately disguised. But a plain face that is as good as a baby can prove something more directly. Han junlun and his two assistants injected the original owner with the most powerful effect among the popular ones on the market. As long as they get a little, they will go crazy and become addicted. And it''s the kind you can''t quit. The people who have been engaged in drug elimination and rehabilitation for many years have the most contact with people who have been taking drugs for a long time. They can intuitively see whether a person has smoked from a person''s mental face, skin condition and so on. The problem now is that the house is a little messy. It was deliberately damaged by those who sent her home last night, just to create a sense that she is a chaotic and private absurd person in her private life. "Big brother, someone knocked at the door." 477 seeing Ruan Tang still admiring the people in the mirror, his teeth were going to be sour. This reminds him of a world once again. As soon as the host comes, he touches the belly of the original owner and says that he can''t put it down because of his good skin! I don''t know why she is so beautiful. Ruan Tang said he knew. Then he yawned and went to the door. He murmured "who", and opened the door. Several serious people in uniforms outside seemed stunned when they saw her. Ruan Tang covered his mouth and yawned again. The tears in the big peach blossom''s eyes were disturbed. He tried to get up. He looked like a lovely person. She didn''t seem to see who was in front of her. She blinked and asked, "who are you? It looks like a policeman in the early morning... Did I call the police when I was drunk?" Several comrades outside the door: " In this way, it doesn''t look like I''ve sucked D D, and my mental state is a little too good. But whether it is, whether it has a criminal record or not, we have to take it back for investigation. Chapter 2432 Before they could say anything, Ruan Tang had turned sideways. Her voice was lazy and particularly moving. "Come on, come in." Comrade policeman: " It''s all here. How can it sound so strange to use it on this occasion! "Would you like some water? My family is in a mess. I was a little excited to celebrate my artist''s award last night, which made my family a little worse, but you probably don''t know who I am..." She didn''t change clothes to sleep last night, and she was wearing a capable suit. The two sisters of the original owner are tall, but the original owner is a little taller than his sister Ruan Wei. They are 1.75 meters tall. They are deceptively thin, but they are graceful. They are intelligent and handsome when wearing a suit. Not to mention a man, a woman will blush at her. This is what it is now. Several male comrades looked away, but the female comrades still stared at Ruan Tang with envy in their eyes. How does the figure of others achieve the right distribution of fullness and thinness? Ruan Tang cleaned up the sofa. "It''s a bit messy, but it''s clean. Aunt cleaned it yesterday. You sit first." Then she squatted down and cleaned up the scripts and magazines related to Han junlun on the ground. She said, "I''m sorry. I wasted public resources. I used to call my family when I drank too much. I never bothered the people''s police. I didn''t know this would happen. But I accepted criticism and education and a fine..." "Did you call the police?" asked the policewoman. Ruan Tang was still mumbling and was stunned: "didn''t I call the police?" Several policemen: " How much did she drink and how confused would she think she called the police herself? Ruan Tang shook his head strangely and found his mobile phone under the sofa cushion. Open it and see that there is no alarm record on it. She said sadly, "then how could you come? I thought I accidentally dialed 110. Then I apologized for a long time, and you didn''t remind me..." The policewoman was made a little helpless by her appearance, and then said, "Miss Ruan, it''s really not you who called the police, but someone called the police and said that you seem to suck D, so we came here. Please come with us and accept the investigation." Ruan Tang was even more stunned. She didn''t quite understand what this meant. Her eyes were blank: "me? Suck D?" The policewoman nodded. That''s what the police said. This kind of information is better believed than not. Once omitted, it will bring great harm and negative impact to the society. "Who the fuck slanders me so much, I just like to drink some red wine..." she complained casually and said to several people, "Oh, so you''re here to arrest me?" Others: " She said everything. What did they say. "Do you have the phone number of the informant? Let me see what bastard it is. I almost forgot that the informant''s information is protected and can''t contribute to bad habits." Ruan Tang grabbed it in his hair, and the sleepiness on his face has dissipated by now. The others took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, and the expression was unspeakable. This lesbian has a high ideological consciousness! Ruan Tang didn''t care about their attitude, but asked, "can I call home? Let''s go after calling, and I''ll be investigated, but you should find out the grandson who slandered me and educate him. It''s wrong to frame people for no reason. It''s a waste of police force and public resources. It''s too bad. This grandson is not a thing!" Several policemen don''t want to talk much anymore. This comrade is not only highly conscious, but also a chatterbox. Chapter 2433 Ruan Tang had a good attitude, looked at his behavior and cooperated with his work. He just called to report peace. Naturally, the police would not refuse. And they want to search the house for drugs. Two people were left to monitor Ruan Tang, and the others dispersed. In front of them, Ruan Tang dialed Ruan Wei''s phone. Compared with their parents, their sisters are more sensitive. Ruan Wei didn''t contact Ruan Tang for a long time and missed her very much. At the beginning, she asked her when she could put down her work and go home. Her parents missed her very much. The voice of the mobile phone is loud, and others can hear the conversation. After hearing this, Ruan Tang said, "sister, when my work is finished, I''ll go back." At this time, Ruan Wei and the police haven''t shown anything different. It''s probably that the online news hasn''t been fully fermented. After all, this sudden black won''t directly indicate their identity at the beginning. Instead, it uses all kinds of strange words or things that can prove their identity to guide netizens and the media to follow them. Ruan Wei told her again that work is important, but you can''t ignore your health. Ruan Tang listened and said, "sister, I''ve been too busy these two days and forgot to say it. Xiao Jiu said that she saw her brother-in-law with your girlfriend. She was afraid you were green and specially followed up. As a result, the woman entered her brother-in-law''s apartment. Be careful not to let her shade you." "And the scum man, if you step on two boats, kick him. Don''t wrong yourself." "And I knew a handsome, tall, powerful, blonde guy abroad. People insisted that I see the photos of their family. They belong to the kind with high IQ, no old wrinkles, no baldness and little body hair. If you want to be interested, I''ll send you the number and photos later." The policeman who heard the words: " It''s very considerate of this sister to be a teacher! But what do you mean no old age and no baldness? One of them thought about the sparse hair under his hat and walked away quickly. The others were wondering to what extent she thought "less body hair does not prick people"! Not only the police are speechless, Ruan Wei is also speechless. But her face sank at the thought of her fiance Qu Zhiyuan. She didn''t want to worry about Ruan Tang. Hearing that Ruan Tang was enlightening her, she also calmly said that men are like clothes and change if they don''t like it. She doesn''t lack that money. The listener became more speechless. Neither of the sisters is normal. Ruan Tang was particularly satisfied with Ruan Wei''s attitude and finally reminded her: "sister, you must teach slag man a good lesson. Also, mom and Dad, especially dad''s old cold legs, seem to have committed it again. You must remember to take him to see a doctor." Then he hung up. The policeman looked at her strangely: "Miss Ruan, don''t you tell your family today?" Ruan Tang was also inexplicable: "tell my family what to do? I went with you because I was willing to cooperate with the investigation and considerate and respected your work, but I didn''t do bad things and didn''t suck those harmful things. I''ll come back after the investigation. It''s just unnecessary to say it now to worry my family." Several policemen stopped talking. This mentality is very peaceful. And powerful. On the other side, Ruan Wei sat in the car, thinking about Ruan Tang''s words. Dad, he was a soldier when he was young. He was in good health. He always exercised and had regular physical examination. He didn''t have old cold legs at all. But Tangtang said he committed it again I don''t know what to think, Ruan Wei frowned fiercely. Chapter 2434 After the investigation at home, Ruan Tang got on the car with them. She asked questions about such cases all the way, which made several policemen feel like they were back in school. It''s like in math class, Xueba keeps asking the teacher questions. Those questions are beyond the scope that normal students can understand, but Xueba''s classmates and teachers are interested in discussing them. Every few minutes, he would raise his hand and ask new questions, and then the teacher was baffled. He could only ask the teachers of other classes to come in and discuss it together. Other people have become the background board. They can only watch the gods fight. Now it is. After Ruan Tang asked questions, they found that Ruan Tang knew much more about the law than they did. And about drug abuse, she can explain the laws of many countries and tell many practical cases. Finally, it came to the anti drug police. She looked solemn and heavy. She said that such criminals must be severely punished. We should not let the blood of heroes flow in vain. We should give an explanation to the families of heroes and citizens who support drug control work. Then it also puts forward many solutions. For individuals, for accommodating others, for public figures, for such public figures'' plans to return, and publicity. The blood of several policemen was boiling. When approaching the police station, Ruan Tang was still saying that several people were stunned when they got off the bus. How can they feel brainwashed by Ruan Tang? "Boss, there is something wrong with this trend. Who is the police?" a young man with the shortest entry time wrote confusion on his face. How is it like they''ve been taught to be human? The others tacitly didn''t answer the question. Who knows that Miss Ruan is so talkative? Who knows that she is not only talkative, but also knowledgeable and unique. Who knows that she is so eloquent! But I have to say that many of the questions she raised are of great research value. Moreover, the solutions she casually said are also very suitable for China''s national conditions and various problems existing in the current society. Maybe we can have a good discussion. "Tidy up all the things put forward by Miss Ruan and give them to me later." If these things can really come in handy, Miss Ruan is a meritorious minister. When Ruan Tang was checking, the information about her on the Internet officially exploded. The original information was called "R" or "XY agent" and "girlfriend of a film emperor". However, after the photo of Ruan Tang getting on the police car was exposed, the media used the word "Ruan Tang" openly. Suppressing artists, unfair contracts, using contracts to impose hidden rules on artists, chaotic private life, and sucking d these stains have attracted much attention. Coupled with Ruan Tang''s identity as the girlfriend agent of the popular film Emperor Han junlun, it exploded directly. Han junlun''s fans scolded Ruan Tang one after another, and then said that Han junlun was innocent. While scolding Ruan Tang, they comforted Han junlun. The studio can''t wait to announce that Ruan Tang has to terminate her contract with the studio. Her crime has nothing to do with her work, but also has nothing to do with Han junlun. Han junlun couldn''t stand it. He directly forwarded the microblog that Ruan Tang got into the police car. He was shocked and said that he couldn''t believe Ruan Tang was such a person. Then, out of a sense of social responsibility and awe of heroes, he wanted to break up with Ruan Tang and never help the king! His attitude as an artist and boyfriend almost confirmed Ruan Tang''s accusation. Not long. Ruan Tang was scolded as the first in the hot search. Chapter 2435 Han junlun was impatient to get rid of his relationship with Ruan Tang. His fans praised him as being righteous and resolute, saying that he had been squeezed for many years and finally got revenge. Ruan Tang''s Retribution came. In the eyes of some people, it is an extremely unspeakable behavior. If you say that Ruan Tang uses the contract to squeeze you and threaten you, then show the evidence without proof. Don''t bite Ruan Tang while enjoying the benefits brought by Ruan Tang as an agent and the unique treatment of a good boyfriend. When other artists of Xingyao entertainment saw Han junlun''s microblog, they all thought that this person was probably crazy. They don''t know what the background of Ruan Tang is, but Ruan Tang''s working ability is there, not to mention Xingyao. Looking at the entertainment industry, there are few people with better ability than her. Han junlun said that Ruan Tang used the contract to threaten him, but what they saw was that Han junlun brazenly seduced Ruan Tang in order to keep his position around Ruan Tang. Every time the company signs new people, especially those with special talents, Han junlun always excuses Ruan Tang to avoid those people for fear that his position will be robbed by the new people. Ruan Tang has only one Han junlun. All her resources are selected for Han junlun first. He doesn''t like them before he gets them from others in the company. Han junlun is not satisfied with that. Last year, there was an ancient costume martial arts play. I heard that Ruan Tang chose a second male role for Han junlun. Although it is a male match, it has a lot of scenes. Moreover, the human design is a role that can extremely demonstrate the actor''s personal acting skills and quality. If it is performed well, it can definitely attract fans and win awards. But Han junlun was not satisfied. He felt that his identity was different from that in the past. The supporting role was too cheap, so he pushed it off. After that, the role was given to another actor named Xing Bei in the company. Han junlun was dissatisfied with it and lost his temper several times. He even gave Ruan Tang a look in the company, but Ruan Tang didn''t compromise. It doesn''t matter who makes it. Just make money for the company. Han junlun was furious. Later, he connoted Xing Bei on the Internet and sent some notices saying that he didn''t want the role until he asked Xing Bei to pick up a bargain. He also said that he was waiting to see how far Xing Bei could play the role. Xing Bei withstood the pressure and finished the play. Later, he became popular because of this role. His fans increased by more than 5 million, almost killing Han junlun. Up to now, Han junlun still hates Xing Bei''s revenge for robbing his role. Now his fans turned it out again. Ruan Tang took a fancy to Xing Bei and wanted to dive into Xing Bei. While saying that Ruan Tang was morally corrupt and misbehaved, she scolded her for treating Han junlun badly and didn''t let Han junlun play such a good role. Some artists of the company, especially Xing Bei, can''t imagine that Han junlun will be so dirty in private when they see the overwhelming black material on the Internet. Following Ruan Tang for five years, he has changed from a nobody who is only suitable for performing corpses in groups to a film emperor who is now famous all over the country. He has successfully entered the front line, and his value has increased by many times. He had a good time playing the trick of smashing the pot and scolding his mother and breaking the bridge across the river. In addition to Han junlun, others are friends in twos and threes. They add groups. They all ask each other what''s going on in the group. Everyone in the circle knows that this degree of blackness is not simply a smear, but wants to completely hammer a person to death. Han junlun has set up a personal studio, and they are still in the company. Ruan Tang is also Xingyao''s person. Ruan Tang''s reputation will be damaged, and the company will also be affected. The artists discussed it privately and asked the agent for information. As long as Ruan Tang doesn''t suck D, they must be on Ruan Tang''s side. Chapter 2436 When the news broke, Xingyao''s boss called Ruan Wei while asking the public relations department to do it. At this time, Ruan Wei sat in the office with a cold face. In her hand was a picture sent by Ruan Tang''s friend, on which handsome men and beautiful women snuggled up to each other. It was originally a beautiful picture, but she was not happy. One is her long engaged fiance, the other is her roommate in college, a good friend who has been in good relationship for many years after graduation. Both of them betrayed her! The Secretary stood aside, trembling and afraid to speak. He also did not understand that Qu Zhiyuan, who was born noble and was born the favored son of heaven, would like such a woman. I don''t know what I think when I betray the eldest lady and stay with that man. These rich people are really used to eating delicacies, so they will be interested in porridge dishes, but you have long been used to the days of living in dignity. Can you accept eating porridge dishes all your life? It''s incomprehensible. At this time, Ruan Wei had finished reading the photos. She called a private bodyguard in and said expressionless, "find someone to stare at Qu Zhiyuan and Lin Ling, find out the evidence, and come to the Song family''s uncle and aunt for an explanation another day!" If you dare to betray her, you must be prepared to bear the price. "President, the clear water bay project..." the Secretary whispered. Ruan Wei glanced at him coldly: "can''t we keep up with our funds, or can''t we eat, so we have to pull the garbage together?" The secretary was cold on his back and shook his head: "let''s do it ourselves without garbage!" The old man who scruples about the Qu family is going to die of anger. Many people want to get involved in the project of clear water bay, but they don''t have the slightest chance. They can''t even see the eldest lady. The Qu family was able to become a shareholder, thanks to the blessing of two in laws. Now, this relationship is not only unreliable, but also the Qu family will take off a layer of skin. It''s fun to think about it. As soon as the bodyguard left, Ruan Wei''s cell phone rang. After listening to some words over there, she suddenly stood up from her chair and knocked over the cup on the table. The secretary went to clean up immediately. He heard Ruan Wei say: "Uncle Liang, immediately send someone to Tangtang''s apartment to drop the monitoring, check Tangtang''s itinerary these days, find out suspicious people, and keep Tangtang at all costs. My sister, I understand that she loves life and respects life more than anyone else. She will never suck D." If the drug is really found, there must be some conspiracy. Tangtang would never do that. The secretary was surprised and fell the cup without being prepared. He didn''t care about the cup that needed to pay tens of thousands of yuan, so he said anxiously, "what happened to the second young lady?" The second young lady is also half a public figure. Except for smoking D, I''m afraid it can''t be easily. Ruan Wei hung up the phone. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were full of worries: "postpone today''s trip and book me a plane in Z city." I don''t know if such a big thing has happened. It''s really hard to say it to my family! The secretary did it immediately. A few minutes later, Ruan Wei got on the plane with her assistant and another bodyguard. At the same time, in Z City, Ruan Tang finished the inspection and was politely sent to the door. At this time, many media have gathered outside. When they see Ruan Tang coming out, the cameras are aimed at Ruan Tang and begin to take photos frantically. He was released after smoking D. Is it a bribe? There''s big news! Chapter 2437 Ruan Tang did not break the rules, let alone commit a crime. Naturally, she would not be detained. Because of the effective suggestions she said along the way, the police thanked her for her contribution, and several people who brought her also sent her to the door. When the reporter took this shot, they immediately stopped Jing Ruan Tang behind them. "Don''t shoot." "Comrade police, is Ruan Tang taking drugs? Why isn''t she detained? Have you ever had a urine test for her? Are you serious and responsible?" "Yes, she sucked it. Why did she let it out..." The police explained that they didn''t listen. If Ruan Tang didn''t smoke D, what news would explode? The media are crazy to get an answer they want to know. Ruan Tang pushed away her little sister and walked to the front calmly and generously, facing the camera, with a cold smile on his lips: "want to know why I wasn''t detained? Of course, it''s because I didn''t take drugs. I''m not a star yet. You can''t wait to hear the news of my taking drugs?" "If you say no, then no? How can we believe you!" said a male reporter. Ruan Tang gave him a look of "are you mentally retarded": "did I suck? The result will naturally give the public an answer. It''s you. You look like you''ve been hollowed out. I think you suck." The male reporter''s face changed and a touch of guilty heart flashed in his eyes. Several policemen behind Ruan Tang changed their faces at the same time. Ruan Tang said again, "Why are you guilty? Don''t be right by me." The male reporter said a few tough words and wanted to step back. As a result, he heard Ruan Tang say, "Uncle police, someone reported me before. I cooperated with your investigation and came here for inspection. Now I want to report him. I suspect he takes drugs. You might as well give him an appraisal." When Ruan Tang finished, the male reporter was so flustered that he even began to scold. "Look, my eyes are sharp. I''m right." Ruan Tang stared at his thin face with only bones left. "How do you find it? Do you want to run?" At this time, other people were also driven to look at the man. The man''s face was full of panic at the moment. When he saw the police staring at him, it seemed that he would catch him the next second and his heart would jump out. In full view of the public, he turned and ran away. Run away. "Catch him!" If the man doesn''t run, the police really have no reason to treat him, because Ruan Tang just said casually that although they saw the flaw, arresting people at this time will undoubtedly put the people of the whole system on the cusp of the storm. At that time, there must be a curse on the Internet that they were bewitched by Ruan Tang to cut ordinary people. But now, since he really sucks, he can''t escape! Within a few steps of running out, the man was pressed to the ground and caught in. All the media were stunned. What is this trend. The reaction of that colleague is really suspicious. Is he really an addict? Ruan Tang looked at the silly people and said sarcastically, "I just came here to cooperate with the police comrades to make an investigation, which surprised all of you. It''s very good. The enemies are all here, waiting for this day. As a result, the enemy of the people is hiding inside you. Do you feel particularly surprised?" Dozens of media were speechless by her. Ruan Tang''s state is indeed not like smoking, but they won''t believe it until the police report. "Who knows how you got out," said a female reporter. Ruan Tang glanced at her calmly: "my two legs came out. Who didn''t see it? You can donate what you don''t want. Don''t waste resources." Female reporter: " Chapter 2438 Not only the media present were speechless, but even the netizens watching the live broadcast were stunned one by one. It really deserves to be the chief agent of Xingyao. His mouth is not ordinary. At this time, the Internet has been noisy. Han junlun panicked when he saw Ruan Tang come out safely from the live broadcast. He can''t believe that the drugs he bought from other places are the most powerful and can''t quit as long as they are stained. A star was stained with that before and was detained the same day after he was caught. Why was Ruan Tang released? Han junlun doesn''t know what the situation is, and he can''t go to the police station to ask. He can only let people strengthen the release of black materials. To hammer Ruan Tang to death, taking drugs is necessary, but now Ruan Tang is safe and sound, which can only show that the drug is fake, otherwise the police will never release people. Now we can only make people constantly black Ruan Tang, turn the fake into real, and make Ruan Tang unable to turn over. Otherwise, by Ruan Tang''s means, if he knew he had hurt her, it would be him to search at this time another day. Han junlun''s fans are scolding Ruan Tang, saying that Ruan Tang must have an shady relationship with Xingyao''s upper class. It took a relationship to get out unharmed. But netizens, in addition to swearing at the beginning, after seeing the live broadcast, most people became licking dogs. According to the time of disclosure, Ruan Tang should have just got up at that time. Su Yan in the camera also proved this. She didn''t wash her face. Her skin can look like this. She''s really a fairy. Many people sigh in front of the screen. It''s the same person. How can people''s skin be so good, so white, so pink, so smooth and delicate as curd? And Ruan Tang is still explaining what happened on the camera. Someone reported that she was smoking, and the conscientious police uncle came to the door. As a lazy person, she had to cooperate with the investigation without washing her face. Now that the investigation is over, she has proved her innocence. The police millet has fulfilled her responsibilities and obligations. Of course, she wants to come out. Why not be a guest in it? Then he said that the details, how to check, and the test results. If someone doesn''t believe it, the police will also publish the corresponding materials. She is upright and sits upright. She is innocent and worthy of her heart! If someone is really curious, please find the person who called the police. As an agent, she has offended many people. If one or two enemies dislike her and can''t kill her, it''s also possible to think of such a shady means to make a fool of her. If a netizen or the media can find this person, she will give a gift of thanks! Ruan Tang said frankly, even if he was stared at by so many media, he was still calm. When Han junlun sat in front of the computer and heard Ruan Tang say he wanted to find out the people behind the scenes, his forehead was full of cold sweat. When he made the plan, he didn''t consider that Ruan Tang would come out of it, but now The netizens watched the live broadcast and stared at Ruan Tang''s firm and magnanimous eyes. They couldn''t help believing her words. Even the media have wavered. Ruan Tang offended not only people in the entertainment industry, but also these people, as well as some investors. It is said that nine out of ten investors offended by Ruan Tang were beaten because they fell in love with her and cheated on her. According to what she said, there were people who deliberately retaliated against her for unknown psychology. That''s even more interesting. Chapter 2439 Since Ruan Tang didn''t commit a crime and came out safely, the matter should come to an end for the time being. However, Han junlun was impatient to send a microblog. After asking about smoking, the media remembered that there was a big news that they forgot to say. Then he was soft and talkative, whether he used the contract to squeeze Han junlun to make money for her, whether he threatened Han junlun to fall in love by using the cooperative relationship, whether he cheated on Xing Bei, gave Han junlun''s resources to Xing Bei, and whether there was confusion in his private life. After that, a female reporter asked the most critical question. Han Jun''s microblog directly convicted her, asked Ruan Tang what he thought about it and talked about her feelings. How does Ruan Tang feel? Of course, I''m excited to laugh! If Han junlun is not in such a hurry, she has to break the news herself. As a result, Han junlun released all the materials, and the heat had already existed. Now she just needs to explain. Han junlun in front of the screen nervously drank a few mouthfuls of water. He regretted it. He shouldn''t have been in such a hurry. If Ruan Tang said something he shouldn''t say in front of the media, it would be Han junlun thought and dialed Ruan Tang. The media is asking Ruan Tang questions. Ruan Tang''s mobile phone rings. Everyone stares at the caller and the camera wants to be connected to the screen. "Shh, let''s listen to what the film emperor is going to do," said Ruan Tang. Not only Han junlun, but also the media and netizens were stunned. What do you mean? Look at Ruan Tang''s calm appearance, as if he had expected this day long ago. Han junlun was flustered and regretted betraying Ruan Tang and his two assistants. Sister Ruan was so smart that they should have thought of it long ago In front of the media and netizens, Ruan Tang answered the phone. Han junlun''s voice was very urgent: "Ruan Tang, how are you? Is there anything wrong? You know the news on the Internet? Sorry, I really don''t know that they are fake..." "Stop!" Ruan Tang interrupted him. Han junlun also wanted to say that he was choked by Ruan Tang''s sentence "are you disgusting or not". "Han Da Ying Di is not busy talking on the phone with Bai moonlight? Do you have time to take care of my little agent?" Ruan Yun said casually, but smashed a Tiankeng. Everyone''s attention was focused on the "white moonlight", as if they had heard something big. Netizens opened their eyes and ears one by one, and the media dare not miss it for half a second. It sounds like there are other stories! Han junlun''s heart clicked. What he was most worried about was coming. "Ruan Tang, you misunderstood. I''m just an old classmate with Ruan. I explained to you that you are so arbitrary and always don''t listen..." "Don''t disgust me! From you to my men, I gave you the best treatment and resources. Everything followed you and let you go all the way to today. But how did you repay me? In order to gain a foothold in the company, in order to resources, in order to be superior, I chased me like a dog for three years. I spent two years together. I spent more than one year in love with your white moonlight and took me as a substitute. I was really found Xiang threw dirty water on me and couldn''t wait to trample me to death. Do you think I Ruan Tang is a bully? " The media couldn''t help screaming, and netizens screamed again and again. This is too much information. In everyone''s mind, there has been a scum man wandering between Bai Yueyue and his substitute girlfriend. Bai Yueyue, who came back strong, has a better skill, while the substitute is ruined and ends in a miserable drama! Chapter 2440 When everyone was shocked, Ruan Tang said again. "You and two assistants were the only ones with me last night. You sent me home when I was drunk. The next day someone reported me on drug abuse. The person who reported me would not be you, Han junlun?" The netizens in front of the screen thought of the bridge segments usually found in the play of white moonlight. They couldn''t help but express their approval. It''s really possible. Han junlun repeatedly rejected it, but it didn''t work. "Then you really think highly of me. In order to kill me, you came up with so many tricks." Ruan Tang smiled sarcastically and interrupted Han junlun when he played the emotion card again. "No more nonsense. Wait for my lawyer''s letter." Ruan Tang looked at the camera with a disdain on his face. "Since I can hold you to the altar, I can naturally let you fall into the abyss. Wait and see!" Then she hung up the phone directly, and then pulled Han junlun''s mobile phone number black and deleted in front of the camera. Netizen: is this a declaration of war? Han junlun was so angry that he smashed off his mobile phone and closed his eyes powerlessly. No matter whether Ruan Tang''s news is true or false, netizens and the media will not let him go, and the opponents who compete with him in resources will not let such a good opportunity go. While Han junlun is worried, the fans of several male stars he has targeted in the past have taken action. A traffic Fan said: "Our brother''s acting skills are not good every day. Our brother''s acting skills are not good, but he has a heart of positive learning every day. He is sincere and kind. He won''t make use of a person who is good to him like this. Unlike some scum, his acting skills are really good. Good ones cover up the true face of ugliness, hypocrisy, selfishness and insidiousness. In terms of acting skills, we are no better than your family , your house is really great! " "When someone interviewed, he said that he would never put down his dignity for the sake of interests. Fans ridiculed my little brother''s sissy all over the world. Your master is not a mother, but he has seed, but he relies on a woman for everything. It''s shameless to calculate others like this! Refresh the lower limit!" Han junlun''s fans ran to scold. As a result, they were united by several other companies, and their silence was boundless. The media sent out one after another to squat in places where Han junlun might appear. Such an important disclosure, if only I could get the first-hand news! Ruan Tang is still in front of the police station. The media are a little embarrassed, but there are also people who insist on supporting Han junlun. They have to let Ruan Tang say why. "I have all the evidence, but I won''t give it to you." Ruan Tang glanced coldly at the people. "He hacked me on the Internet all day and wanted to make money and traffic with my disclosure. Where are your faces?" The woman''s face turned black in an instant. When she wanted to speak again, the police came out again. They went up to Ruan Tang and said gratefully, "Miss Ruan, we want to thank you for helping us catch a recidivist." The media moved: "what do you mean, that man really sucked?" Miss nodded: "not only drug abuse, but also the criminal experience of rape and indecent assault on lesbians. We will continue to investigate and release the relevant information one after another." Ruan Tang smiled: "look, the enemy of the people is inside you. I also want to interview you. You journalists who claim to be moral models, what do you think at the moment?" One of the media present was black. Chapter 2441 At this time, the car sent by the company to pick up Ruan Tang also arrived. Ruan Tang looked at the crowd, frankly left his back to them, and then got in the car and left. The media staying here knew that Ruan Tang would not tell them the first-hand news, so they all withdrew. Ruan Tang can''t find any news here, but she has enough explosive materials. At this time, just keep an eye on Han junlun, find the white moonlight, and find the evidence that Han junlun reported Ruan Tang. The news will explode again! It took more than ten hours from breaking the news that Ruan Tang sucked, Han junlun sent a microblog to Ruan Tang, convicted and broke up, and then all netizens scolded Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang fought back, but it took only an hour, and the public opinion on the Internet was reversed. Now, apart from some Yan dogs licking Yan, the rest are eating melons. Ruan Tang burst so many materials that he doesn''t believe none of them is true. In fact, Han junlun''s response on the phone has explained many problems. Now we just need a direct evidence. Ruan Tang has evidence in her hand. It depends on when she sent it. I''m afraid I have to sing this play many times! ¡­¡­ "Ouch, my second lady, you scared the hell out of me!" sitting on the passenger seat was Liang Dong, the current president of Xingyao entertainment. He was more than 20 years older than Ruan Tang. He was a talent trained by Ruan Xiong Prefecture. At his age, it''s OK for Ruan Tang to call him uncle Liang, but he respects Ruan Xiongzhou very much and appreciates Ruan Xiongzhou''s kindness. He never relies on his old age to sell his old age. Although he called the second young lady, he also looked at it as a younger generation. After getting on the bus, Ruan Tang ate a gum from the little sister of the police, leaned against the window and sat lazily. When Liang Dong said that Ruan Wei had arrived at the airport, she gave a little response: "did you call my sister?" Liang Dong''s face, you still blame me: "once there is a mistake in such a serious thing, you can''t wash it. You don''t tell anyone. It''s going to make us all worry to death!" Ruan Tang: "I have a clear mind. Don''t I know whether I do it or not? Real gold is not afraid of fire. I know I can come out safely, so I don''t want you to worry about me. My sister is busy every day. Where can I have time to come here." Liang Dong wanted to refute, but he also watched the live broadcast all the way. He knew what Ruan Tang meant by what he said. Instead of blaming Ruan Tang, he said ruthlessly, "Han junlun hasn''t been very calm this year. You said you wanted to terminate the contract and didn''t want to bring it. The company is already preparing materials, but I didn''t expect this..." Liang Dong''s eyes showed a murderous spirit: "he hid deeply. I thought he just had hard wings and wanted to completely separate from the company. I didn''t think he dared to calculate you like this." Ruan Tang: "courage is not small." Liang Dong heard her disdain and thought that if Han junlun knew the real background of Ruan Tang, he would regret crying. "Don''t worry, if he is unkind, we will be unjust!" "If I don''t let him lose several layers of skin, my name will not be Liang Dong!" "Send me back to heaven," said Ruan Tang. Han junlun knows where she used to live, and the media know that she can''t go now, and she doesn''t want to go back. Tiankeju is a high-end villa community. In order not to expose his identity, the original owner almost never went back. Liang Dong asked the driver to change the route and sent a message to Ruan Wei''s secretary. After sending Ruan Tang to the company safely, Liang Dong went to the company. More than ten minutes later, Ruan Wei came. Chapter 2442 Although Ruan Wei was worried, she didn''t scold as soon as she met. Instead, she took Ruan Tang to check from head to toe to confirm that she was really okay. "Sister, I won''t tell you because this matter can be solved. If the media hadn''t blocked me and wasted my time, you would have received a call from me to report peace at home." Ruan Wei cannot deny this. After getting off the plane, she also watched the live broadcast. Ruan Tang didn''t look unprepared. But as a family, there is no peace of mind at this time. "Did you catch the handle of Qu Zhiyuan?" Ruan Tang asked her. Ruan Wei''s face was immediately ugly, but it was not embarrassment or embarrassment, but anger and disdain: "thanks to your friend this time, otherwise even I would be put together by them." If Qu Zhiyuan was found cheating on her after marriage, the situation would only be worse. "This kind of garbage, unexpectedly let our sisters meet." "Not everyone is like this, you don''t..." "I understand that with good men, I won''t give up the whole forest for a bug," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Wei suddenly laughed: "you, if you don''t take advantage of it, it hurts, right?" Ruan Tang said she was not a poor talker, and then asked Qu Zhiyuan what was going on. "Now that you''re all right, I don''t have time to stay. That bastard Qu Zhiyuan not only betrayed me, but also paid attention to our company." Thinking of what Ruan Tang said, she said strangely, "how do you know that those old things will unite to harm our family?" The so-called old cold leg, seeing a doctor, just refers to several opponents who used to fight against the Ruan family and hurt the Ruan family by means of inferior means. Seeing a doctor is to let her check herself and find out the traitors. Ruan Tang got up too early in the morning and didn''t wake up. At the moment, his face was a little tired. She said casually: "I went to an auction a few days ago and saw the son of a family. The other party had contact with the Qu family. I followed up and heard some news. I knew that those companies were busy putting spies into our company in recent years, and the Qu family wanted to share our family with them and helped us." Ruan Wei was so angry that he patted the table fiercely: "Qu family, bullying people too much!" Ruan Tang quickly grabbed her hand, blew in the red and hot palm, and comforted: "sister, this is not the time to lose your temper. You have to go back to the company and find out those people and the disasters they buried, so as not to get out of control." She provided several more names. I have been to the auction, but there is no dialogue at all. Ruan Tang first said the hidden danger she "heard", and then provided several names. They are the key personnel inserted by each family. As long as they catch them, they can pull out the radish, take out the mud and find out other informants. After all, those hidden dangers and spy disguised witnesses are related to Ruan''s life and death. Ruan Wei was afraid that Ruan Tang would be wronged and came to support her. Seeing that Ruan Tang was so calm and even worried about things at home, she didn''t know how happy and filled with emotion. "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll send Wenzhou to you. If there''s anything you want him to do, if someone embarrasses you, show your identity. No one doesn''t want to give the face of the second miss of the Ruan family." Ruan Wei joked before leaving. They come and go in a hurry. Seeing Ruan Wei off, Ruan Tang didn''t rest immediately, but first watched the news on the Internet. Chapter 2443 Glancing at the hot search, Ruan Tang was happy. At the moment, many artists and stars in Xingyao entertainment circle who have had a festival with Han junlun have come to an end. The material released by these people, whether it''s Yanya announcement, playing big cards, bullying newcomers, robbing resources or disrespect for predecessors, can make Han junlun, the film emperor, a target of public criticism. But this time they all let it out. What''s more, Xing Bei, who has been bitten by him and his fans, directly went to battle in person. Xingyao disclosed that Ruan Tang provided the script for Han junlun. As a result, Han junlun refused to accept the script, and the resources fell on Xing Bei. As a result, Han junlun slandered Xing Bei for robbing resources. He blacked Xing Bei and the crew all the time from the audition to the killing, and bit a series of evidence after Xing Bei became popular. Xing Bei posted a microblog: "I will always remember what sister sugar inspired me at that time. People in the company know what kind of person sister sugar is. Some people swear at their mother and bite the hand that feeds them. It''s too ugly. People are doing it and heaven is watching." The media and netizens went to comment and forward one after another. The evidence of Xing Bei and Xingyao proves that the online slander against Ruan Tang is nonsense. From the artist development plan given by Xingyao, Han junlun is the most profitable person in the whole company. Han junlun obviously got the best resources, but he also slandered Ruan Tang for taking a fancy to Xing Bei, so he gave his resources to Xing Bei, which is very shameless. How did a big man say such shameless words? And it''s just that you and Bai moonlight are reunited. You haven''t broken up with Ruan Tang yet. Ruan Tang has been green for more than a year. When he is found, he wants to kill people and shut up Ruan Tang first. Where''s your face? A double stem made many female netizens disgusting. Even some fans of Han junlun were affected, especially a pink head who had been a double, directly announced that he had taken off the powder. Ruan Tang''s words are sonorous and powerful. They seem to be able to throw out the evidence at any time and swell Han junlun''s face. But Han junlun can only do something. It''s a misunderstanding. They just haven''t seen each other for many years! Anyone with a little experience and intelligence can see how pale his explanation is. He lied about that before the evidence came. Isn''t it great to break up and break up? After a long time, he lowered his head and apologized. It''s really like some netizens said that a man is a seedless soft bone! Relying on Ruan Tang to become famous, he kept dating and betraying Ruan Tang with Bai moonlight. When he was found, he threw dirty water on Ruan Tang. According to this development, maybe the person who reported Ruan Tang''s drug abuse is really Han junlun! The police didn''t make a move, and netizens have speculated about the whole case. Ruan Tang saw a big play and called Liang Dong. "Send a lawyer''s letter to Han junlun and help me call the police. Someone slanders and slanders my reputation, which has caused great harm to my personal physical and mental health, affected the social credibility, and flustered the people. Such people should be punished!" Liang Dong smoked at the corner of his mouth. At present, the company''s lawyers are already taking action. Han junlun slanders that there is a problem with the contract, so he will show the contract and let everyone know what he is. I didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would sue for slander. Chapter 2444 When watching the interview, Ruan Tang said that it was the duty of every citizen to cooperate with law enforcement officers. Not only were netizens moved by her calm, rational and calm, but even he was cheated. I still remember revenge! But Han junlun is like garbage. If he doesn''t bleed, he can''t be at ease. "I''m going to rest. Don''t bother me if you''re okay. My sister sent brother Wenzhou. You asked someone to pick up brother Wenzhou. The next thing will be up to you." After hanging up, Ruan Tang also sent a message. [Ruan Tang: @ Han junlun First, a lawyer will talk to you about the termination of the cooperative relationship and the contract. Don''t fucking appear in front of me from now on. Second, it''s fun to be a double? Then I wish you scum men and cheap women love each other until you die. Just sell the garbage yourself. Third, your success is that Bai Yueyue broke up with you at the beginning, and her family suppressed you, which gave you motivation and your innate acting talent? Well, remember you two, Miss Ben will let you know what it''s like to fall into the abyss from heaven. Fourth, the evidence has already been provided, and the lawyers are ready. I hope you can stand up like a man this time. Don''t apologize and beg for mercy, or I will kill them all.] After microblogging, regardless of the comments of netizens, whether Han junlun was scared to pee her pants, she directly turned off the network. After taking a hot bath, I changed the clean sheets and quilt covers and went to bed directly. On the Internet, Ruan Tang''s microblog caused an uproar again. Some of Han junlun''s fans said that they couldn''t stand being a substitute and took off the powder directly. Some of them had encountered the joint venture of husband and wife at home and in life. Their wife accompanied them through the most difficult time. After they developed, they reunited with what their first love, white moonlight, and drove their chaff wife out of the house. They were disgusting. On weekdays, they also disdain that kind of man. Now the person they like has become that way, or that way. Naturally, fans can''t accept it. They scolded Ruan Tang so hard because they believed in Han junlun. But as girls and fans, no one knew what Han junlun''s explanation meant at that time better than them. Some people who have the bottom line, self moral cleanliness and restraint will naturally take off the powder. Fans are very important to stars. They are not only a fan, but also hold many important positions at the same time, such as publicity, solid fans, visiting classes and various birthday parties. They can be seen both online and offline. As soon as they took off the powder, their account was also cancelled. Hundreds of thousands of millions of fans who paid attention to them were dissolved, which caused pressure to other fans. At the same time, it was a great blow to the stars. However, Han junlun''s three powerful powder heads were directly de powdered. One of the girls who was treated as a double and finally got out of the emotional injury became black powder. She directly broke his black material and began to step on him. I thought I left slag man and met a bosom man God. There was another light in the boring life. As a result, the man God was more slag than slag man. At least the slag man didn''t cheat her money, didn''t take advantage of her position, and didn''t kill her after she found it. What''s the difference between liking such a person and eating a mouthful of hot shit! She really has no eyes. Fans are disgusting and diaphragmatic. They want to scold Han junlun to death. Chapter 2445 After Han junlun hung up from Ruan Tang, his mobile phone was smashed. Fortunately, there was a spare at home, so the assistant asked him to come here. He couldn''t wait to die. Although Ruan Tang told the truth, who knew it was true before the evidence came out? Even if they believe it, they can''t do anything about him. At present, the most important thing is to find Ruan Tang, let Ruan Tang put down his grievances temporarily and clarify in front of the media. As long as Ruan Tang is willing to clarify, he will be fine. But the problem is, Ruan Tang can''t get through. Ruan Tang knows several of his mobile phone numbers, because Ruan Tang did it for him personally. Each one is in a black state. Han junlun was angry and didn''t call. At this time, Gong zhe called. He was depressed. For the first time, he didn''t answer. The phone rang again and had to answer angrily. Gong Yi felt strange. She didn''t know what was going on here by plane. She said, "what''s the matter, Alan? I hear you''re in a bad mood? Do you blame me for not contacting you for more than ten hours? I was on the plane. Although I didn''t call you, I always miss you..." "You''re back?" Han junlun didn''t mind taking care of other things. Gong Yi was even more strange: "we agreed that I would return home today. Did you forget?" Han junlun was stunned. He remembered. Since half a year ago, Gong Yi said he would come back. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would not agree if he saw anything. Recently, he won the prize and everyone held him. Only Ruan Tang, like an old mother, advised him not to be too arrogant and complacent and let him speak and act carefully. He was impatient to be managed so much that he became more and more determined to dismiss Ruan Tang and change his agent. But he didn''t expect that before the breakup, Ruan Tang found out about him and Gong Yi. How smart she is. Through Gong Yi, she directly thought of why he likes her. If Ruan Tang could not be so strong and weak, he begged him not to leave her and begged him to only like her, maybe he wouldn''t get to this point at all. But without saying anything, Ruan Tang confronted him and wanted to beat him back. She was too cold and blooded to recognize her six relatives and didn''t read any old feelings. He can only do it to her. It''s all because she''s too cruel. She doesn''t give him a way back! "Aaron, what''s the matter with you? Has something happened?" Gong zhe took a taxi and went outside Han junlun''s community. She wanted to surprise him, so she didn''t say anything when she came. Han junlun also pinched his eyebrows when she just got off the plane. He couldn''t let Gong go back, otherwise the contradiction between them would deepen. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s a small matter, but it can be solved. You stay where you are and I''ll send an assistant to pick you up at the airport." Gong Yi was surprised. Han junlun used to say many intimate things to her. It''s so strange today. But she didn''t refuse. Before hanging up, he kissed me across the phone, "then I''ll wait for Xiao Qiu to pick me up." Put away her cell phone. She was about to go inside, but suddenly dozens of people poured out in front of her. Long guns and short guns were about to be connected to her face. Gong Yi was frightened. Before she calmed down, sharp questions hit her. "Are you Han junlun''s white moonlight?" "Do you know Han junlun''s residence and often come here? Where do you put Han junlun''s girlfriend?" "I heard that Ruan Tang helped buy this house. Won''t you feel guilty and ashamed when you have an affair..." Chapter 2446 In the final analysis, Gong Yi is also an ordinary person. He was scared to death when he saw such a battle. As soon as the reporters saw her reaction, they understood that their direction was right, and a new round of problems came out. It was only then that Gong realized the problem. No wonder Han junlun stopped talking and seemed in a particularly bad mood. It turned out that there was a problem here. She has been a delicate girl since childhood. She usually deals with people of similar status. There will be no such situation at all. Crazy reporter, can capture all the shots, that sharp eyes, sharp words, as if she could be sent to hell at any time. She can only keep denying it. She''s not. She hasn''t heard of it. She doesn''t know. She''s innocent Gong Yi dare not admit her love relationship with Han junlun again, otherwise she will sit down to the rumor of junior three. She can only say that she and Han junlun are classmates. She hasn''t seen each other for many years, so she plans to meet. But who believes it? The reporter dares to block Ruan Tang, and naturally he dares to block Gong Yi. Until Gong Yi called the police, they hurried away. The report was written truthfully, and the video was put in the original version, but who believes Gong is innocent? With her silver free expression, who would believe that she and Han junlun are innocent? After the stories of Gong Yi and Han junlun were exposed, many of their original high school classmates stood up and wrote vividly about their love experience at school. "Is it not good for me to rely on the movie emperor''s brain? A woman who once humiliated him, expelled him, and killed his mother, he could accept it. I threw up." "Maybe people like the tortuous and strange love." "It''s also true. After all, it''s not kind. It''s different from most men. Maybe the brain structure is also different." ¡­¡­ After Han junlun became angry, many of his former classmates came to him and wanted to use his ability to change their working status and living environment. Some came to borrow money and were rejected by Han junlun. Because he lives in a poor area, is a single parent and has a lonely personality, those people have always looked down on him. Seeing that he is developed and rich, he comes to flatter him, and he won''t care. But Gong is different. Han junlun has always felt that Gong Yi is different. She is like gentle water and fire. She is the bright moon in his heart. How can he compare her with others. But now, looking at the online ridicule, Han junlun''s state of mind is still shaken. He thought of his dead mother, who would rather endure the pain and take the cheapest medicine to pay for his school. Only then did he feel guilty. When Gong Yi''s phone called again, he looked at it irritably and threw his mobile phone aside. If Gong zhe didn''t suddenly find him, he wouldn''t easily move his mind even if he was dissatisfied with Ruan Tang''s strict control. If Gong Jia hadn''t always said he liked him and thought he wanted to live with him earlier, he wouldn''t show his feet, let Ruan Tang seize the handle and come to this end When love begins, a lover becomes a resentful couple. Gong Yi didn''t answer the phone. She was afraid that there were reporters around. She didn''t dare to enter the community. She had to call a car and go back to her own home first. Had known that so many things had happened, she would not come and be wronged for the time being. Thinking that there must be a lot of people scolding her on the Internet now, Gong Yi even blamed Han junlun. Chapter 2447 From the disclosure of high school classmates and neighbors, Han junlun dared not read the comments. The assistant called and asked where Gong Yi was, but he didn''t answer. Another assistant said that Shuijun bought it, but he couldn''t defeat netizens and other fans. He asked him what to do. He didn''t know what to do for the moment. Since his official debut, Ruan Tang has been solving both resource disputes and other problems. He always thought it was easy to turn public opinion around. Just let the Navy take the rhythm and let the fans fight for him. Now it seems that he is too naive. But Han junlun will not easily admit defeat. He called the person in charge of the studio again and asked them to find a way. For the money of public relations, they must not really betray and stand in, and report these things, otherwise it would be difficult for him to turn over. This circle is indeed the supremacy of interests. But no one is willing to cooperate with a poisonous snake who will bite himself at any time. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang wakes up, the whole network is discussing Han junlun, and his mood will be better. He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. Han junlun was afraid to regret his death. But this is just the beginning. She was about to pack up and go out, only to see the word Gong. Isn''t this Han junlun''s right daughter? Ruan Tang stopped again and clicked in. It was the picture of Gong zhe after he was blocked by the media in the community where Han junlun lived. Gong Zhe''s performance was terrible. The comments below are even more brilliant. "A fan is going to laugh me to death. His owner is a soft bone who depends on women. He has always belittled the agent. He thinks that people don''t deserve a film emperor, so I''m bored. Such a beautiful, capable and calm agent doesn''t deserve it. When he is caught, he cries and grievances. Innocent women with green tea and white lotus on both sides deserve it?" "Don''t make trouble upstairs. It''s a good match, isn''t it?" "It''s really like the bridge section in the article of a white moonlight double, slag man. Tell me, this white moonlight family should not be bankrupt. Look for slag man as the head of injustice?" "Don''t deceive the young man that he is poor. At first, she didn''t expect someone to have such a day? Now that he has money, don''t you know that someone''s success today depends on another woman? Both of them are too realistic." "Birds of a feather flock together." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang felt happy after reading it. In the plot, the original owner didn''t have a chance to turn over, but the strong medicine obtained by Han junlun directly convicted her. If she was a sinner, who would believe it? This time, fortunately, 477 smart cleared all the toxins in advance, otherwise the problem would be much trickier. "Baby, you did a good job this time," said Ruan Tang. 477 happy in heart, calm and modest on face. He learned all this from the host. "Boss, what are you going to do now?" 477 looked at Han junlun''s information. In addition to getting drugs this time, he really didn''t have anything to convict and send him to prison. As for libel, these are lawsuits, and it is uncertain when the court will open. Ruan Tang: "go to your father." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s too cheap for a man like Han junlun to be hammered to death at one time. He has to be tortured physically and mentally," Ruan Tang said. Her identity can make Han junlun regret. Seeing that she has a "new lover", and is "favored" and more promising than him, Han junlun should regret all his life. Chapter 2448 477 when Ruan Tang was joking, she really asked her to find it. "Boss, are you sure he is?" looking at the young man with only a suitcase downstairs of the opposite company, 477 didn''t dare to take him as their boss. In his memory, the adult was not so down. Ruan Tang looked at the other side motionless and said firmly, "I won''t admit my mistake." 477 and he stopped talking. Maybe this is a new trick. Maybe the big guy is playing role-playing! "Don''t you look at his information?" he 477 asked again after a while. Ruan Tang: "information? I saw it at home." Mu tingyue, 24 years old, 187cm, graduated from Z City Conservatory of music. He is an only child with ordinary family background, but he is very happy according to his own words. He unexpectedly became popular in a talent show, and was valued by the director. He made a very hot fairy Xia drama and played a supporting role with few parts, but the response was very good. The play was invested by their company. It was tailor-made for an actress in the popular company. They all acted as green leaves. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for it to become popular. Mu tingyue studied music, but she was very talented in acting. The director of Xianxia drama Xi Cai recommended him to another friend. It''s a drama of the Republic of China, and it''s also a male number two. Mu tingyue had a contract and couldn''t sign it himself. After the company knew it, it asked him to bring an actress, which was also an increase in the company''s income. The pastoral court didn''t agree to this. What voice can he have if he is recommended in the past? People can recommend him because he has good acting skills. It happens that the crew there needs another actor of his type. In addition, he is cheap and people are willing to use him. But Xie Xinlan, the one to be held behind the company, did not want to take a look at the script lines when he entered the set, let alone his acting skills. Moreover, Xie Xinlan''s wind evaluation is not very good. She has some relations with the top management of the company and has contacts with some investors. This is her personal choice. She doesn''t make evaluation, but the problem is that Xie Xinlan likes bundle sales. Once entangled by her, you have to suck up the blood before you give up. After mu tingyue refused, out of consideration of interests, the company agreed to let him take over the play, but already thought about how to deal with him. This drama of the Republic of China became popular last winter vacation. Whether it is starring men and women or other supporting actors, the fate of many people has changed because of this drama. Others are climbing all the way, or changing from hundreds of lines to 18 lines. Mu tingyue belongs to the unlucky one. Intentionally or unintentionally, the company began to bring him together with Xie Xinlan and other female stars, and then made some inexplicable announcements from time to time. No matter how famous people are, they will be annoying to appear on the Internet all day. Moreover, mu tingyue is just a little star. Soon attracted a lot of black powder. The purpose of the company''s restriction on the development of Mu tingyue is not only to praise their sweethearts, but also to suppress mu tingyue''s spirit and make him yield. Because mu tingyue''s talent in acting has shown up. As long as she lets go, it will certainly be able to catch fire, but they also realize a problem. People like mu tingyue are not easy to control. When he gets angry again, his status and value have changed. I''m afraid it''s not easy to stay. As a result, he went too far and made people anxious. Mu tingyue directly proposed to terminate the contract. That''s the news from the marketing number. If you change the time, I''m afraid you''ll have to go to the hot search. Chapter 2449 Ruan Tang felt distressed at the thought of the grievances suffered by mu tingyue in the past six months. She sighed and 477 said, "boss, you owe someone a hot search." Ruan Tang: " "I''ll pay him back all my life," said Ruan Tang. The people of this company are convinced that mu tingyue has an ordinary family background and can''t pay liquidated damages, so Lengyan watched him leave. Because they are convinced that if Mu tingyue goes around outside, he will still go back to the company, admit his mistake, apologize and continue to make money. Unfortunately, the abacus will be empty this time. "Go and see your father." When Ruan Tang went out, she casually found a hat and glasses that she didn''t know when to put in the villa. Now she is as hot as a star. Mu tingyue took the suitcase and followed her. After a while, mu tingyue stopped a car. Ruan Tang didn''t drive himself, but also stopped one to keep up with mu tingyue, and then came to a somewhat shabby community. It seems that he has planned to terminate the contract, but he has even found his residence. Before mu tingyue entered the community, Ruan Tang stopped him. The other party was inexplicable, but it didn''t seem very surprised. Only after seeing her appearance, he showed a little surprised. "How? Know me?" asked Ruan Tang. Mu tingyue was a little stunned. He nodded. Xingyao''s chief agent and the shaper of Han junlun''s road to fame, few people in the circle don''t know. Moreover, there are few who don''t envy Han junlun. In addition to those big stars, there are several other people, an agent, who often can''t see the figure of an agent. Han junlun is different. Ruan Tang only takes him as an artist and can handle everything. Han junlun only needs to make a film and doesn''t have to worry about any other problems. Who doesn''t want such a versatile agent? Unfortunately, it''s just Han junlun''s. And now Thinking of the news on the Internet and the live broadcast, mu tingyue''s eyes also have a glimmer of light. He has an unlikely guess. Although he can''t believe it, he still has hope. "Is there a quiet place here to talk?" said Ruan Tang. Mu tingyue wants to talk about the coffee shop outside, but it''s meal time at the moment. Many people from work are there. After thinking about it, he said, "if Miss Ruan doesn''t dislike and isn''t afraid I''ll hurt you, go to my house." He rented the house three months ago. He didn''t live much, but it was clean. Obviously, there are many places to choose, but mu tingyue said at home. Ruan Tang raised a smile on his lips and said, "well, you''re not afraid. What am I afraid of? Lead the way." Mu tingyue: " After taking a few steps, he realized what Ruan Tang meant by "not afraid". Although the problems of Ruan Tang and Xing Bei have been clarified, Han junlun''s slandering of Ruan Tang''s chaotic private life and the use of contracts to suppress the hidden rules of artists are still a topic that netizens like to talk about. He didn''t expect that Ruan Tang was so open-minded. Even the things that others slandered her were joked casually. The shepherd''s court rents two rooms and one living room every month. The house is really clean and tidy, but it''s too clean to be like a place to live. He asked Ruan Tang to sit first, went into the kitchen to boil water, and got a plate of fruit out. Before approaching, Ruan Tang said, "if I want to sneak into you, will you?" Chapter 2450 Mu tingyue was slightly stunned and didn''t seem to reflect the meaning of Ruan Tang''s words. The fruit tray in his hand has been picked up by Ruan Tang. Staring at the empty palm, mu tingyue''s heart is also empty. It seems that if she doesn''t agree, she will lose something. He looked at Ruan Tang, but found that others had buried themselves in eating fruit. That serious look, as if he hadn''t eaten for a long time, he subconsciously asked, "Miss Ruan, have you had dinner?" Ruan Tang suddenly looked up with some grievances on his face: "don''t talk about dinner. I didn''t even eat breakfast and lunch. Didn''t you watch the news? I was reported wronged and couldn''t stop all day. Where can I have time to eat." Mu tingyue wanted to ask where Ruan Tang saw him and came to him again, but she held back. No matter how Ruan Tang knows him, since she has dissolved the cooperative relationship with Han junlun and came to him again, it shows that he is possible. It''s not said in advance. But maybe we can cut in from another angle and bribe her. "Don''t worry, just wait here for a while. Can we talk about anything later?" he asked. Ruan Tang nodded indifferently, "my purpose has been told you. You go to your own business and talk to me when you think about it." Mu tingyue: " Did you really want to sneak him? Mu tingyue looked dignified and tangled. When he turned around, Yu Guang saw a bad expression on Ruan Tang''s face, and his heart beat slowly. She''s not that kind of person. It''s just a joke. It''s strange that he somehow hopes it''s true. Mu tingyue shook her head and sighed that she was really driven crazy. She thought a little more. She cleaned up the garbage in her mind, dragged off her coat and went into the kitchen. As soon as he fastened his apron bag, he felt his eyes staring at him behind him. Looking back, it was Ruan Tang. His eyes were bright, sharp and deep, as if staring at prey. Mu tingyue''s heart clicked. What kind of animal is Miss Ruan? Why is she the same for a while? "I can''t see you can cook?" Ruan Tang said casually. Mu tingyue washed her hands and took out the dishes from the fridge. They were bought last night and fresh, so she used them directly. While washing the dishes, he said, "when I was a child, I found it interesting to watch my mother do it. After learning it, my cooking is not satisfactory." "That''s great. I just took a fancy to your face and your acting skills. Now you still have cooking function, so I have to think about it." Ruan Tang said and walked over step by step. Mu tingyue suddenly froze. It seems that he guessed half right. Ruan Tang really wanted to sign him. He didn''t know whether to thank him for giving birth to such a good face or for his talent in acting. He was nervous and even disordered his breathing. He didn''t know whether he was worried about what Ruan Tang did or didn''t do. Before he asked about the signing, he saw a thin and white hand stretched out on the chopping board in front of him. His slender fingers pointed to the tomatoes he had just washed. He wanted to eat and dared not take them like a child. His voice seemed to be soft. She said, "is there anything else? Can I have one first?" Mu tingyue closed her eyes and didn''t know how to describe her mood. This is not the case with roller coasters. Chapter 2451 "This kind of food tastes bad, and you haven''t eaten anything all day. If you suddenly eat this, your stomach will be uncomfortable." Mu tingyue refused Ruan Tang''s request. Seeing that Ruan Tang still wanted to eat, he said, "if you really want to eat, you have to go to the vegetable market to buy the kind planted at home. It tastes better." "Well? Don''t eat first, you can continue to do it." Ruan Tang rubbed his stomach and leaned aside with nothing to do. Seeing that she stopped talking, mu tingyue accelerated her movements again. If you go downstairs to buy some bread and cake, you can eat some first. You''re afraid that you won''t want to eat after eating it. The girls he sees seem to be on a diet except his mother. So I''d better get the meal ready. Under the gaze of Ruan Tang, he began to be very nervous. He even made mistakes in washing vegetables. Slowly, he relaxed. Unconsciously, the oil went into the pot. He was about to show his cooking skills and let Ruan Tang see that he was not bragging. He really knew how to cook. At this time, Ruan Tang said, "I''m serious. Do you want to sign a contract with me?" Mu tingyue was stunned and almost touched her hand on the hot pot. "Be careful. Your hands and you are precious from head to foot." Ruan Tang''s voice came from the side. She''s still staring at herself. Mu tingyue coughed, turned down the fire, put in the meat, and then opened it a little bigger. As soon as she changed the fried meat, she said, "Miss Ruan has decided?" Ruan Tang nodded: "you see, I''ve found a lawyer and the contract with that garbage will be terminated immediately. I was going to quit the Jianghu, but unfortunately, who let me see you and change my mind." Mu tingyue''s heart seemed to be hit by something. Ruan Tang seems to have mentioned something in the interview, saying that she felt that she had done this job long enough and wanted to change it, but she didn''t get out in time and was framed when she found out what Han junlun did. So she was going to quit the circle, but she stayed because of him? She did it for him As soon as the idea came out, he couldn''t help thinking more. "Miss Ruan believes me so much?" Mu tingyue couldn''t tell what was going on in her heart, but she couldn''t press it down and didn''t want to suppress it. In a video interview, Ruan Tang said that she has a wide range of hobbies. The agent is just a sudden choice, but she will do her best when she makes a choice. Then Han junlun became the hottest movie Emperor today. And now. She chose him. Ruan Tang: "do you believe me?" Mu tingyue was silent. I can''t say why, but it seems that he didn''t treat Ruan Tang as a bad person since he met her at the door. He didn''t even have a sense of defense, so he took her to his private territory. This kind of inexplicable emotion that came out of thin air and made him unable to touch his head is not trust? He was silent for more than a minute, then turned off the fire, looked into Ruan Tang''s eyes and said slowly: "my contract will not expire until the end of the year, but the company will not let me go easily. It will be very troublesome to terminate the contract, and I still have some strange gossip, but I promise it''s not true..." "I see. Leave it to me. You just need to take care of yourself, improve your acting skills and cooperate with your work." "I can do all this." "There is another one. If I need emotion, I may raise a little white face, but I don''t raise a white eyed wolf." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you made up your mind?" "I won''t betray you." Chapter 2452 After the agreement, Ruan Tang said "cook well", turned and left the kitchen. The shepherd''s court month pressed down the palpitation of his heart and filled out the two golden and fragrant meat in the pot. Although he had tried hard to restrain, he couldn''t help humming his favorite tune. Ruan Tang actually became his agent. ¡­¡­ All the dishes were fried. When mu tingyue brought dinner to the living room, he found that Ruan Tang didn''t know what he was writing with a pen and paper. When he put it away, Ruan Tang finished it. "Hard work for you!" "... it''s not hard. You''re hungry. Eat quickly." "I''m starving. I''ll start first." Ruan Tang is not polite at all. She has regarded him as her own since mu tingyue promised. The same is true of Mu tingyue. He didn''t hide his situation at all. He also regarded Ruan Tang as his own family. The two said one by one, and soon the plate was half empty. Mu tingyue was slightly surprised, but she didn''t show anything different. He was also afraid that Ruan Tang would be like others. He was afraid that she was hungry and wanted to persuade her to eat more. As a result, he thought too much. Ruan Tang is not artificial at all. After dinner, Ruan Tang rubbed his stomach like a satisfied cat, and then sat down on the sofa and collapsed. When mu tingyue cleared the table, her eyes fell on her, and she couldn''t help showing some tenderness that he didn''t notice. My heart also gave birth to an inexplicable sense of satisfaction. When Ruan Tang was first famous, it was because someone picked out her dress. It seemed low-key, but in fact, any jewelry from head to toe was not cheap. At that time, many people guessed that Ruan Tang''s temperament and dress, I''m afraid the daughter of a rich family was too boring to play, but it has not been confirmed. However, he felt that even if Ruan Tang''s family background was not what people in the circle guessed, it was definitely not ordinary. At least, she must have never done housework. But when you think about her hands, who is willing to let her work? Mu tingyue washed the dishes. When he came out, Ruan Tang still maintained his original posture. He was probably hungry for too long and ate too much. He was a little uncomfortable. His left hand was still rubbing on his stomach. He looked a few times and then looked away. He wanted to incarnate that hand. That''s weird. "Have you finished washing? First of all, I left you my contact information and my address. You clean up these two days and prepare to move. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. You will catch a fire soon. It''s not suitable to live here." "The contract or something, I''ll sign it when I get to the company. Anyway, I won''t let you suffer, okay?" Ruan Tang finished, and the mu tingyue gave a "um". Han junlun''s fans always scold Ruan Tang for taking care of too much, but other artists look at it with envy. Who doesn''t want a single-minded agent? Now, this man is hers. "I like people who save me worry," said Ruan Tang, slowly sitting up. Mu tingyue''s heart moved because of this sentence. But he was lost because Ruan Tang looked at the time. He didn''t know how hard it was to be alone. "It''s getting late. I should go home." Wen Zhou also came. Mu tingyue frowned: "do you want to go now?" Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "what? It sounds like you want me to stay? If you really want me to stay, I won''t go." Mu tingyue: " Chapter 2453 Mu tingyue naturally has no good intention to stay in Ruan Tang. He sent Ruan Tang downstairs and all the way to the door of the community. Ruan Tang was wearing a hat and glasses and clothes that could hide his own information, but when they went out, a man leaning against the car came over. Mu tingyue instinctively wanted to block Ruan Tang back. When she heard her say "my own person", she knew that she was coming to pick up Ruan Tang''s car. He looked at Ruan Tang and the car over there. His eyes finally fell on the man driving. Slender figure and outstanding temperament. Whether it''s a suit or a wristwatch, it belongs to a very unusual kind. You know it''s not an extraordinary person at a glance. But such a person is very respectful to Ruan Tang and calls her second miss. He also heard that Ruan Tang called the man brother Zhou. Mu tingyue felt uncomfortable somehow. It seems that he is three years younger than Ruan Tang. In this case, Ruan Tang will never call him brother. Seeing that Ruan Tang seemed to have something to say, Wen Zhou stepped back and took a windbreaker from the car and put it on Ruan Tang. Mu tingyue kept staring at his hands. He didn''t care. When he finished, he got on the bus directly. Mu tingyue knew she shouldn''t talk too much, but she couldn''t help it. "Miss Ruan, did you intend to go home and inherit hundreds of millions of families after you quit the Jianghu?" That car is not cheap. There are tens of millions of things. I''m afraid the money he has earned since his debut is not enough for the change of this car. Although the company exploited most of the money. Ruan Tang seemed to laugh at a particularly funny joke. "Did you see that?" she teased him deliberately. Mu tingyue''s tight lips moved, shook her head slightly, and said honestly, "I''ve seen that you''re not an ordinary person." I just didn''t expect it to be so unusual. Even the driver is so imposing. Ruan Tang smiled again. His cold voice seemed to be particularly delicate on weekdays. He said like a coquettish: "so, if you sell yourself to me, you should listen to me, make a good film, make a good money, and don''t betray me. Until you quit the entertainment industry, you can only be my artist, otherwise I will go home and inherit hundreds of millions of families." Looking at her smile, mu tingyue suddenly had a strange idea. He is different. Ruan Tang treated him differently from others and Han junlun. She has been an agent for five years, and the media has taken few pictures of her laughing, but she has laughed many times with him. This cognition made mu tingyue ecstatic. He nodded madly, his eyes were firm and serious, and almost swore: "I can do it, what about you? Will you quit halfway?" She is a person who has a way back and a way back. If she says to quit, she will quit. No one can do anything about her. Who will return as like as two peas to him? Ruan Tang looked at him and whispered, "it depends on you. If you can make me satisfied and let me always be an agent, I won''t quit. What if I spend my whole life with you." Mu tingyue was suddenly stunned. "Go back and have a rest. I''m leaving." before Ruan Tang left, he reached out and touched mu tingyue''s face. The skin is even better than that of girls. It''s a pity to let go of it because it feels so comfortable. Ruan Tang got in the car and left. Mu tingyue still stood in situ. Unable to say why, he just felt that Ruan Tang''s sentence "accompany him all his life" contained other profound meanings. But whatever it is, he hopes it''s true. Chapter 2454 Ruan Tang went home and slept comfortably again. The next morning, when she got up, Wenzhou had already made breakfast. He came to be Ruan Tang''s personal assistant and bodyguard driver. He had sent someone to order Ruan Tang''s clothes before. After Ruan Tang went out yesterday, he asked someone to clean up the villa inside and outside. Early this morning, Ruan Tang found that the villa finally looked like a home. "Brother Wen Zhou, you are still so powerful." Ruan Tang sighed that a person is a team. It''s too strong. Wen Zhou is still wearing a suit and shoes. Even when doing housework, he is so exquisite. "Did the second lady sleep well?" Ruan Tang nodded. He asked again, "is that Mr. Mu going to live here?" "..." Ruan Tang was stunned and looked at him with a smile. "Brother Wen Zhou, do you think I want to sneak into him?" Wen Zhou showed his eyes that saw through everything: "the second lady is different from others to Mr. mu, so I guess you are also getting better." Ruan Tang: " This observation is really meticulous. She didn''t deny it, and said frankly: "yes, I just saw the color, and then tasted his good cooking. After feeling his considerate and considerate, I found that I fell in love with his delicacy again. Maybe it won''t be long before I can take a boyfriend or husband home." Flash marriage is not impossible when all conditions allow. Wen Zhou seemed to choke. But he was very adaptable, and soon the twitch on his face turned into a proper smile: "if you get the month first, I''ll wish the second lady what she wants in advance." Ruan Tang readily accepted: "thank you, but brother Wen Zhou, people still have to face their true heart. Some people should tell her if they like it and catch her if they fall in love. You haven''t even tried. How do you know you''re not possible?" Now it''s Wenzhou''s turn to be silent. Although no one spoke, the scene was not embarrassing at all. Although Wen Zhou didn''t grow up in the Ruan family, he was funded by the Ruan family. He has been in the welfare home invested and built by the Ruan family since he was very young. Because Ruan Xiongzhou has long planned to let excellent children enter the company to help their two daughters after graduation. Ruan Tang will get along with them every Saturday and holiday. Not to the point of talking about everything, but also much closer than others. After Ruan Tang had breakfast, Wen Zhou said something about Han junlun. After the explosion of various real hammer materials and the company''s artists and other stars who have a little holiday with Han junlun have slapped their faces with evidence, Han junlun has panicked. Fans who are attacked by various fans can''t even say a word. The Navy doesn''t know whether they haven''t given enough money. They wash and wash in a few words, and the way of washing the ground is not artificial at all. People can see that the navy is manipulating the comments at a glance. Not only netizens, most people in the entertainment industry are mocking Han junlun. Even the money for inviting the navy is not generous. No wonder he wants to step on the woman behind him after he becomes famous! Through the ages, there are many men who started from a woman with a soft meal, but few really admit that they rely on a woman and are even willing to share his success and glory with the women who support him. On the contrary, the number of people who get promoted and get rich is the most. Chapter 2455 Han junlun''s reputation stinks completely. But Han junlun can''t take into account the comments and curses on the Internet because he has lost. In the original plot, he can win easily by hard work. Because the original owner was injected with poison, the criminal evidence is conclusive. The original owner is already a sinner, and the society will not tolerate such a sinner who does not take other people''s lives and national security seriously. The original owner''s "mistake" has affected the reputation of Xingyao and the Ruan family, which makes the outside world guess whether the original owner, the daughter, will suck that kind of thing, whether the Ruan family has provided convenience, and has not been found all the time. Is it because someone in the company has covered for her At that time, Han junlun occupied all the advantages of time, place and people. Plus he has the aura of the protagonist, everything naturally develops as he thinks. But this time, the dirty water poured on the original owner was removed in advance. Without poison, which is the most hated and unforgivable crime, some other slanders, even if they are true, can not shake the original owner''s position. Now Han junlun is in the mire. He obviously knew the current situation, so he didn''t even dare to see Gong Yu''s face. He kept calling people in the company who could talk and didn''t offend until the legal department came forward. Han junlun has made a lot of money in recent years. The contract given by Ruan Tang is not the overlord treaty. He is indeed a rich man now, but he is only among the stars of the same period. What he did seriously affected the reputation of Ruan Tang and Xingyao, violated the regulations of the contract, and the liquidated damages issued by the Ministry of justice, I''m afraid he will be ruined! "Don''t worry, the lawsuit will be fought slowly, so that he can feel the end of offending me." Ruan Tang youyou said. Wen Zhou said with a slight jaw: "this should be." ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Ruan Tang asked Wenzhou to drive to the company. Many reporters were still blocked downstairs. They couldn''t get in the door, so they went to the garage. When Ruan Tang was going upstairs, he saw a man who surprised her. "Mu tingyue?" The other party is wearing a hoodie, sunglasses and masks, which most people can''t recognize. But soon the man turned his head and showed some surprise in his eyes: "Miss Ruan, do you recognize me?" Ruan Tang said with a smile: "you dare to go out in this disguise. You are not afraid to be blocked by fans." "Now there are no fans, they don''t like me." it''s very sad, but mu tingyue''s face doesn''t even feel sad about losing her duty, "but fortunately, I have you as an agent." After Ruan Tang left, he thought all night. No matter what consideration, he can''t miss Ruan Tang. Early in the morning, after washing and taking care of it, he came out here. Because there were too many media there, he sneaked here, but he couldn''t get on the elevator, so he had to wait and bet that Ruan Tang would appear here if he came. I really told him to wait. "How long have you been waiting?" Wenzhou has opened the elevator. Considering the privacy information of the company''s internal employees and artists, only the internal personnel with cards can enter either at the gate or here. Mu tingyue said he came for a while, and Ruan Tang didn''t ask much. At the company, many artists were there. When they saw Wenzhou, they all asked hello. However, Wen Zhou, who was given special treatment by his boss, stood aside respectfully after opening the door. It seemed that he was waiting for someone very important. Then Ruan Tang and Mu Ting came in one month after another. Everyone immediately stopped breathing. Chapter 2456 Ruan Tang glanced at the crowd and said "good morning". Several brokers repeatedly asked "sugar sister morning", and then watched Ruan Tang walk directly to the elevator leading to the president''s office building with mu tingyue and Wen Zhou. As soon as they left, the crowd exploded. "Is that mu tingyue? I''m going to quit the circle when I''m a sugar sister. Unexpectedly, mu tingyue picked up a big bargain." "I also thought sugar would choose a new person from the company even if she didn''t quit the circle." "That''s what you can say?" the oldest agent wore a pair of glasses and narrow eyes. "No one is allowed to talk until the company is announced." Others repeatedly promised. At this time, a second-line actress named Bai Shuang suddenly shouted, startling everyone else to look at her. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?" Bai Shuang''s face was excited. She looked around her eyes and whispered, "since yesterday, I think Mr. Wen looks familiar. Just now I finally remembered." Everyone looked at her curiously: "tell me, why does he look familiar?" Bai Shuang whispered, "I attended a dinner with President Liang before. The eldest lady of the Ruan family followed a man. It seems that it is Mr. Wen." "No!" everyone still couldn''t believe it, but their minds had spread. Bai Shuang firmly believes: "I must remember correctly. The people around Miss Ruan must be Mr. Wen, so..." Everyone went to see the agent wearing glasses. The other party happened to be the person who received Ruan Tang into the company. He knew everything. At the moment, he skillfully helped a pair of glasses legs and said faintly, "just know what you know." The others took another deep breath in an instant. Therefore, their economic man, Ruan Da, is actually the second Miss Ruan, who is protected by Ruan Xiongzhou husband and wife and the eldest Miss Ruan Wei? "Remember my words, don''t disclose any information before the company is announced, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" the agent said and left. Ruan Tang must have signed a contract with mu tingyue in recent months. Everyone in Mu tingyue''s strength circle knows that only those pig teammates of the company have been holding back. Now it''s the second young lady. It''s estimated that she will fly into the sky soon. He has worked for many years, but he can''t even compare with the second lady who plays casually. I''m ashamed. We can''t go on like this. We have to find out what good seedlings have come to the company recently. We have to go outside to see if there are people who enjoy food, and catch one to come in and cultivate it. As soon as the agent left, several other agents and artists piled up again. Soon everyone laughed. The second miss of the Ruan family is in their company, which is a good thing for them! Although their agent is not Ruan Tang, other people can enjoy the resources that Ruan Tang can bring, except her artists. That''s great news. Suddenly, a very beautiful actor cried out. Others: " Although outsiders say that your boys and girls are relatively weak, you don''t have to be like this. It''s not necessary! The actor couldn''t restrain the smile on his face: "the grandson used to laugh at me for being a mother. Obviously, he was jealous that I was more exquisite than him. Do you think he would regret finding a rope to hang if he knew that sister sugar was Miss Ruan er?" Others: " Don''t say, it''s really possible. At random, everyone showed barbell laughter. What a joy! Chapter 2457 Before coming, Wenzhou sent a message to President Liang. Wenzhou came here to solve the contract. He first read the contract made by Ruan Tang for him. Not signed in Xingyao, but under the personal studio "Tang Ting". Before seeing the proportion, mu tingyue was surprised by the name "Tang Ting". Tang Ting, there are Ruan Tang and him. This made him wonder whether the studio established yesterday also existed for him. "Look at this again." Ruan Tang and President Liang are talking to the people of the Ministry of justice. There are only Wen Zhou and mu tingyue. Wen Zhou turned the contract to the share proportion. According to the above, mu tingyue can get 70%, and there are few such contracts in the whole circle. Ruan Tang is really interested in Mu tingyue. Wen Zhou sighed at the bottom of her heart. Both the eldest and second ladies are too assertive. In particular, the second young lady was deceived and used by a scum. She did not cry like most people, nor complain about others, but quickly found a new goal. Their life, their footsteps, it seems that no one or anything can stop them. They are always confident and strong, so people can only look up to them. On the contrary, he has been hesitant and dare not take a step, for fear that if he is careless, he will be doomed. Too timid, too cowardly. Mu tingyue didn''t notice Wen Zhou''s absence. He read the contract again, and his shock was unspeakable. "You don''t have to be moved in a hurry. If the second lady is willing to do so, it shows that you are worth it. I hope you can also know your value and don''t let her down." Wen Zhou stared into his eyes and said word by word, "don''t betray her." Otherwise, he can''t bear the consequences. Mu tingyue''s face is also full of solemnity. All this was so unreal, but he just wanted to hold on. How could you betray her. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang came after talking. "Tingyue, get ready and go to the broken company with us to terminate the contract first." Mu tingyue stood up, his ears still red, not because of the proportion, but because of the two names "Tang Ting" and "tingyue". It seemed to belong to them alone, so he couldn''t help thinking more. But when Ruan Tang said the contract, he calmed down again. If you terminate the contract, you will have to pay liquidated damages. Although you know that Ruan Tang may not be short of money, he is still very guilty. "I will work hard and try to earn back the liquidated damages," he said. Ruan Tang looked at him and said with a smile, "Why are you so cute and easy to be cheated? There is something wrong with your contract. We have just seen it. With what they did to you, they not only don''t have to pay liquidated damages, but also make a small profit. I really brought back a god of wealth." Mu tingyue: " He read the contract. Why didn''t he find it. And the God of wealth or something. Why does it sound so ambiguous... Is she so confident in him? "Let''s go. Do you think your little legal knowledge is enough? Have a long snack and study hard. Don''t be cheated by me again." Ruan Tang walked in front, and the two lawyers of the legal department directly followed behind. Mu tingyue was stunned. Ignoring the embarrassment of "reading less", she caught up, walked to Ruan Tang''s left and stood in the position closest to her. Wen Zhou looked at their backs and shook his head with a smile. It''s not peaceful at home. We have to finish all the work at hand. I can''t go back to help the eldest lady until I''m finished. Chapter 2458 egret Termination is not as simple as it says. The other party didn''t want to herd tingyue at all. Who knows that mutingyue had a relationship with Xingyao and found Ruan Tang here. Seeing that mu tingyue brought Xingyao''s people to terminate the contract, he sat down and raised the price in a vain attempt to scare Ruan Tang off with liquidated damages. But Ruan Tang has evidence of their first breach of contract. If you don''t terminate the contract and make compensation, you have to go to court. Their company''s reputation has never been as good as Xingyao, and Xingyao has a better reputation in the circle this time because of Han junlun. A lawsuit will only let outsiders know more secrets within the company. In that way, they can''t recruit and retain people. After reflection, they agreed to terminate the contract. He also paid the pastoral court two million yuan in compensation. When she left with Ruan Tang, mu tingyue couldn''t believe that she had really terminated the contract and received compensation. "What''s the matter? I''m so happy?" the smile on mu tingyue''s face didn''t fade since she got on the bus. Ruan Tang looked at the unexpected happy smile on his face and was happy: "in the future, you will be like the new year every day." Mu tingyue: " This will give him the illusion of being slaughtered. "Should I show you that I have taken the money?" Ruan Tang''s voice reached his ears again. Mu tingyue was stunned and nodded at the thought of the name. He thought about what gift to give Ruan Tang. She was definitely not short of money. What gift could enter her eyes and what gift could show her mind. But he wanted to break his head, and he didn''t think there was anything to express his gratitude to Ruan Tang and another kind of inhumane mind. "Don''t think about it. Go to the best restaurant you''ve ever been to and invite me to dinner," said Ruan Tang. This saved mu tingyue. Yeah. Ruan Tang likes to eat. She never disguised her preferences. In that case, I''ll repay her stomach for the days we can be together in the future. The two went to the restaurant for dinner. On the way back, Ruan Tang asked him to clean up his things at home as soon as possible, and then moved over to live with her, otherwise his safety could not be guaranteed. Mu tingyue''s ears are red all the way. Even if he was suspected of being kept, he didn''t even say "no". He was reluctant to refuse. That night, there was a rumor that Ruan Tang had dinner with a third-line actor and suspected of cooperation. Netizens'' eyes were bright and soon recognized mu tingyue. The media want to dig hot materials, and netizens eat melons to watch the play. It has nothing to do with who Ruan Tang takes. As long as there are melons to eat and plays to watch. Those fans left by Han junlun are mad. From the perspective of girlfriend fan, the existence of Ruan Tang is really jealous and crazy. But looking at the entertainment industry, how many agents can achieve the level of Ruan Tang? And Ruan Tang terminated the contract. What about Han junlun? They began to scold Ruan Tang again. They were half hearted and didn''t read any old feelings. It was only a long time before they had a new love. I''m afraid they didn''t hook up with each other for a long time. Netizens will be laughed to death by their coquettish operation. Whose fans have been crazy about diss Ruan Tang before? Now that people have new people, they envy, envy and hate, but what can they do? Your master is not as unique as you think. He is not so inseparable from Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang, the chief agent of Xingyao, has the strength to change people. Regret now? It''s late! Chapter 2459 When the pastoral court signed the contract in June, Ruan Tang asked the company to hold a press conference. President Liang came forward, and the people from the legal department and the public relations department took out all kinds of evidence. First, they told the media about the termination of Han junlun and Xingyao and their prosecution by Xingyao. The media reported wildly. Netizens are also crazy about eating melons. In the case of Han junlun, even if he doesn''t terminate the contract, he can''t stay in Xingyao. But where else can he go if he resolves the appointment, is notorious, cruel and likes to bite the hand that feeds him? Big companies won''t sign him for feathers unless someone is dizzy. But what opportunities can small companies have? After that, Ruan Tang and mu tingyue appeared under the attention of the public and made public the cooperation. A reporter asked if Ruan Tang signed a contract with mu tingyue at this time to retaliate against Han junlun and humiliate Han junlun. Ruan Tang glanced at each other without expression. Three words were clearly written in his cold and arrogant eyes. Does he deserve it? Everyone present and the netizens in front of the screen were stunned. Does Han junlun deserve it? Obviously not. Ruan Tang just wants to hold mu tingyue and has nothing to do with Han junlun. Even if Han junlun doesn''t throw dirty water on Ruan Tang as a double to frame her, I''m afraid she will terminate her contract with Han junlun. In this way, it can better show the importance of the pastoral month. He even asked Xingyao to hold a press conference for him. Taking the opportunity of the press conference, the people of the publicity department publicized several big IP and thousands of good artists acquired by Xingyao. Before the end of the press conference, Ruan Tang and mu tingyue left, and all kinds of news released by Xingyao at the press conference has spread all over the network. Before seeing the marketing number saying that Ruan Tang and mu tingyue had dinner, a fan sent him a private letter asking him if he knew about the relationship between Ruan Tang and mu tingyue. He wondered how it was possible. But now, Han junlun can''t deceive himself and others. Ruan Tang, you really don''t leave any kindness. The situation he was most worried about happened. He thought Ruan Tang was going to quit the circle, but she found the double. At that time, he knew that Ruan Tang must not stay, otherwise he would never have peace. But as a result, he was set aside. So much money in exchange for poison is fake and useless at all. And made him fall so hard. It''s just that he can''t ask the contact for money, otherwise the news of his drug purchase will be exposed, and then he will be really finished. Han junlun is very regretful now. If you don''t buy the drug and don''t report Ruan Tang, but explain well to her and lower your attitude, with Ruan Tang''s arrogance, maybe you don''t bother to entangle with him at all. Now It''s too late to say anything. Ruan Tang and mu tingyue signed the contract. Some people watched, some were happy and some were jealous. Xing Bei is filming a small-cost play, but the play is very interesting and sand sculpture. He is the hero. Someone from the crew came up to him and asked him what he thought. After all, Xing Beike said that Ruan Tang was different from him. He was his benefactor and had defended him before. As a result, he didn''t sign a contract with Xing Bei, but found someone with gossip about other companies. Xing Bei only felt that the other party was inexplicable: "it means that he must be very talented to let sister sugar sign. Of course, I''m happy for sister sugar." Several people who spoke looked at each other, showing disdainful and ironic eyes. I just think Xing Bei is too fake and false. Who doesn''t envy the pastoral moon! Chapter 2460 After signing the contract, mu tingyue also felt the "jealousy" of the company. Of course, most of them are ridicule and harmless. When he appeared with Ruan Tang, he always received countless envious eyes. At first, mu tingyue felt a little embarrassed, but after adapting, he loved this feeling very much. Just him. Only he can fight side by side with Ruan Tang. In everyone''s eyes, only he and Ruan Tang are one. Because I decided to quit the circle before, I let go of a lot of work, but with experience, it''s easy to pick it up again. Ruan Tang made several phone calls and took several scripts from the directors he had worked with before, as well as the IP invested by the company, which he showed to Mu tingyue. Although she said to let mu tingyue listen to her, in fact, she did not limit his choice. She came to see whether the script was good or not. But whether the character likes it or not and whether to play it or not is decided by mu tingyue. After her debut, the two best roles played by mu tingyue are supporting roles, an immortal Xia and the Republic of China. Ruan Tang is more optimistic about the TV script of French Open. The protagonist is a criminal policeman who has been undercover and has been misunderstood in the early stage. Similarly, the people of the gang do not believe that he wants to get rid of him. It can be said that he has suffered a lot in order to obtain the trust of the gang owner, but through the core information he obtained, the police annihilated a transnational criminal organization with minimal casualties. It sounds a little exaggerated, but there are many such unsung heroes in life. It is reasonable to say that this role should be robbed by many people, but this is not the case. People are great, but that''s the problem. In the whole play, others say that the temptation of suits and uniforms is hard to move. The protagonist is always injured and looks like cannon fodder that will hang up at any time. There are few clean scenes from the beginning to the end. In addition to the aspect of dress, there are also requirements for being able to fight and fight, muscle, acting skills and dedication. Many people are interested in the script and the team, but they are unwilling to bear hardships, so they are waiting and watching. The director is a person who really likes directing the play. He made an appointment with several actors with good acting skills. Once he heard that he had to play with real people, even those who were beaten could not be doubles, so he pushed them off on the pretext that the schedule could not be arranged. This reason is very legitimate, but you can know if there is a schedule after asking. He pushed off an opportunity, offended a director or other directors who made friends with the director, and his popularity also failed. I don''t know what they think. But that''s just right. It gives them a chance. Mu tingyue''s attention never left Ruan Tang. Seeing Ruan Tang''s strong interest when talking about the French Open, she was also interested. Seeing Ruan Tang''s longing for heroes, he thought to himself that in order to satisfy the honest, kind and lovely Ruan Tang, he would also play the play well. "I''ll read the script first." After reading the script, mu tingyue accepted it without hesitation. Ruan Tang had long expected this development. It was no surprise. She pulled out the script, closed it, threw it aside, and then stretched out her hand. She looked like she couldn''t get up without pulling her. With an inexplicable heartbeat, mu tingyue gently held her finger and pulled her up. "Move today, settle down, and I''ll accompany you to the audition tomorrow." Ruan Tang let go after getting up. Mu tingyue was reluctant to rub her fingers and quickly followed Ruan Tang. Just say why she suddenly got up. It''s time for dinner again. That''s good. Chapter 2461 Although mu tingyue has not been on the road for a long time and has never been with a famous economic man, he also knows that most artists will not live with their agents. In particular, it won''t move to the agent''s house. And he. Actually lived in Ruan Tang''s house. In this regard, Ruan Tang explained that it is convenient to take care of nearby, and the management here is strict, and the security rate will not make mistakes. Even if there is any accident, illegitimate powder and paparazzi can''t find here, so it''s safe to live here. Mu tingyue felt that it was OK to rent a house in other places, but he didn''t want to refute Ruan Tang''s decision. This is a treatment that even Han junlun hasn''t enjoyed. Just him. Only his benefits. The villa has three floors. He and Ruan Tang live on the first floor. Wenzhou doesn''t know where to hire a nanny. He just comes to clean and cook every day and won''t stay overnight. But Ruan Tang said that Wen Zhou would not stay long. Then there will be only two of them. Until the audition was successful, mu tingyue was in a good mood. Because of the need of the plot, his protagonist had to work harder than others to practice with the really retired police. Ruan Tang hired a nutritionist for him and an assistant Xiao Zhou from the company. This is the company''s training, and she knows the identity of Ruan Tang. The first girl on duty raised her finger and vowed that she would never betray her. Ruan Tang asked Xiao Zhou to follow mu tingyue. She has other things to do. After Ruan Wei went back, she pulled out all the people who had been pushed into the company by means of thunder. As long as she made a big mistake, or even an economic case on the car, she directly called the police for treatment. The remaining one, with the evidence in hand, was punished on her side. Other companies will also know what these people had done in the original company. Naturally, they will not be wanted again. For a time, Ruan was in danger. Stay together morning and night, they are afraid to be trusted by anyone. They are afraid to be taken away from the next person. They are the eyes of family members who are living together in the morning and are still talking about their families. Nowadays, all important documents are directly referred to Ruan Wei''s secretary and handed over to several designated people who can''t be wrong. Ruan Wei did so much that she didn''t hide it from Ruan Xiongzhou and his wife, and she couldn''t hide it. After Ruan Xiongzhou knew the reason why she did this, he contacted some people and asked them to enter the company to help Ruan Wei. He didn''t expect that the normal business competition in getting up early would leave such a big disaster, which could make those people dormant for decades to retaliate against him. What he couldn''t believe was that the Qu family, who had been friends with the Ruan family for generations, also tried to use his baby daughter''s marriage as a means to annex the Ruan family. It''s fantastic! indulge in wishful thinking! The cooperation between the Ruan family and the Qu family naturally failed. Ruan Wei tried her best to deal with the company''s affairs and remove the hidden dangers that were about to break out one by one. Ruan Xiongzhou and his wife held the evidence of Qu Zhiyuan''s cheating and the evidence of Qu''s family and other couples working together to set up a suit for Ruan Wei, waiting for Qu''s family to come to the door. After calling to ask about the situation at home, Ruan Tang was relieved. Just like the poison on the original owner, as long as the "poison" that will erupt at any time in the company disappears, Ruan naturally has no one to shake. She wants to pay back. She betrayed her two assistants when she was hired with a lot of money. Chapter 2462 At the end of the one-day practice in Mu tingyue, when I was resting, I didn''t see Ruan Tang. Not only didn''t I see Ruan Tang, I didn''t even have a text message or phone. It''s been two or three days. He couldn''t help calling Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang has just returned home from the police station. It''s nothing to suspect and report normally, but Han junlun''s means of reporting first and then spreading on the Internet is obviously slander, violating many of her rights and interests and damaging her credibility. Han junlun is not so stupid. It is obviously impossible to make a phone call in person. But two assistants are more sad. Han junlun can hurt even the person who pushed him to the throne of the film emperor. Will she care about the lives of two cannon fodder? When the police investigated him, Han junlun didn''t admit it at first. But later, more and more details, and slowly the evidence pointed to him, Han junlun was afraid. Once the poison is involved with him, he really can''t turn it deep. Han junlun, who has been driven crazy by the contract, liquidated damages, ridicule from the circle, online evaluation and Gong''s complaints, did not hesitate to push the crime to one of his assistants. The assistant was the one who knew what he had done and injected Ruan Tang himself. Originally, he took his money to treat his family. The money was still in his hand, so he had to bite his teeth and recognize it. She said she was jealous that Ruan Tang was Han junlun''s girlfriend and despised Ruan Tang, so she slandered her for taking drugs. Otherwise, once she tells the truth, as an accomplice, she will also be sentenced to a heavy sentence. But libel can''t be sentenced for long, and she will soon be free. As for the other assistant, seeing that Han junlun was gone, he wanted to tell Ruan Tang everything she knew. She doesn''t know the core problem. All she knows is Han junlun and Gong Yi. More than half a year ago, Gong Yi broke the news of Ruan Tang''s love with Han junlun on the Internet, which made Ruan Tang chased and scolded by Han junlun''s fans and spread rumors on the Internet. Ruan Tang didn''t do anything to her, but scolded Han junlun when he called her with his new mobile phone. As soon as Han junlun heard that Ruan Tang knew a lot of things he had done, he guessed that the assistant had hurt him, so he vented his accumulated anger to the assistant. The assistant who was deducted by Han junlun on various excuses was dissatisfied. He broke the news on the Internet and put those things on the Internet. Soon Han junlun ushered in another scolding. Gong has been tracked by paparazzi and Han junlun''s illegitimate powder. He doesn''t even have a safe life day. She had a hard time, so she didn''t let Han junlun have a good time. The two lovers now hate each other. These have nothing to do with Ruan Tang. When she received the call from mu tingyue, she just collapsed into the sofa. Hearing that she didn''t have much strength, mu tingyue asked the coach about the progress and said tentatively, "I''ve finished my training today. The coach said I''ve finished very well. Maybe I can finish it ahead of time. If I have time, I''ll come back." "Look at you. If time permits, just don''t be too tired. Brother Wenzhou will go home soon. No one will cook for me in the future." Ruan Tang''s voice was soft and weak, but mu tingyue''s heart suddenly raised hope: "Mr. Wen, are you leaving? You haven''t eaten yet? My training ended early. Why don''t I come back and eat with you?" Then he felt like a fool. Ruan Tang said Wenzhou was going, but he didn''t say Wenzhou had gone. What is he excited about here! Chapter 2463 Mu tingyue has training after dinner. Although it seems to him that it is still early, it is not early. And after one day''s training, my limbs are too tired to lift up. Tossing back and forth is just to increase the pressure the next day. Ruan Tang didn''t let him come back, but said he would visit him, Mu tingyue hung up the phone reluctantly. In the evening, the nanny went back. Wen Zhou was cooking. When he heard Ruan Tang''s words, he was a little surprised: "will you spoil him too much?" To tell the truth, he had never seen the second lady so considerate to a person. Ruan Tang was innocent: "yes?" Obviously, she''s just a little nicer to the man. Wen Zhou smiled and nodded, "second lady, do you really like him?" Ruan Tang also smiled: "guess." Wen Zhou: " He didn''t guess. He went to cook. Make a delicious meal for the second lady tonight. He can go back as soon as the work here is handed over. The eldest lady is in need of hands. There are so many troubles all at once. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will jump over the wall and make a negative move. He''s not at ease if he doesn''t go back. Ruan Tang did what he said and went out with breakfast the next morning. Mu tingyue just finished running in the morning. When she stopped, her forehead was sweating, and her muscles collapsed very tightly. She was still in the state of exercise. He was about to look for his mobile phone to see if Ruan Tang sent a message, so he heard Xiao Zhou call sister sugar. As soon as he looked back, Ruan Tang stood not far away, like falling from the sky. Mu tingyue''s face immediately showed a surprised look: "are you really here?" Ruan Tang gave Xiao Zhou the heat preservation bucket, took a clean towel from Xiao Zhou''s hand, walked to Mu tingyue, stared at the muscles under his vest for a few seconds, and the mu tingyue was uncomfortable before he looked away. "Go wash your face and come out for breakfast." "Oh." Mu tingyue walked in step by step. Ruan Tang asked the coach about the progress. Mu tingyue didn''t lie about this. He worked hard and was willing to suffer. The training was cruel and tired, but he insisted. With this month''s intensive training, he will be more relaxed as long as there are fighting scenes, no matter what scenes he will shoot in the future. Of course, he needs to practice persistently and constantly improve himself. The coach also specially praised mu tingyue. Although men are a little rough, most stars are still very careful. Usually dangerous movements will be put on the double. There are few people like mu tingyue who are willing to work hard and have patience to explore professional skills. "My people are naturally good," said Ruan Tang. Mu tingyue heard this sentence when she came out, and her ears burned instantly. When Ruan Tang saw him, he separated from the coach. Seeing that he was only wearing a shirt, he frowned again: "Xiao Zhou, bring him the windbreaker." Mu tingyue said he was not cold. As a result, Ruan Tang stared at him and then shut his mouth. "The breakfast that brother Wenzhou made for me is cheap for you, boy." Ruan Tang also sat down. Mu tingyue ate a mouthful of bread and looked up at Ruan Tang. There was a persistence in his eyes. He was like competing with anyone, "I will do it too. I will do it for you in the future." Just for you. "First realize financial freedom." Ruan Tang opened the insulation bucket and pushed it in front of him. "The porridge is good. Try it and drink more." Mu tingyue: "... Thank you." I don''t know what standard Ruan Tang''s financial freedom is. However, no matter how bad he is, he won''t lack Ruan Tang''s money to buy vegetables for breakfast. She can''t be hungry. Chapter 2464 After the French Open was launched, the pastoral month had little time. The crew divided several shooting places. Most of his undercover scenes were with gang members from beginning to end, and the gang stronghold was scattered in a village in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. He had to go to other places for shooting, which was still remote. If the crew doesn''t have a holiday, they won''t have time to go home. Ruan Tang sent him to the set and watched him leave after the first scene. The company belongs to her sister. She has shares. It''s enough to take dividends. She doesn''t intend to touch other affairs of the company. The original owner''s interest was only temporary, and she didn''t think about what to do later. But Ruan Tang decided to be an agent. If Mu tingyue wants to act, she will always be his agent, so that he can do what he wants without worries. Now the studio is just a name. There are still a lot of things to do if it really wants to open. And she had to go home to have a look, lest any little tail was not cleared and came out again and again from time to time. Ruan Tang left the set and booked a ticket directly. She didn''t tell anyone. When she arrived, she called a good friend to pick her up and quietly went home. I wanted to surprise my family, but it happened to be a big scene. Ruan Tang looked at the date, but she forgot. Before, her sister said that the Qu family had been dragging on and refused to dissolve their engagement. Unexpectedly, it has been dragging on until now. "The second lady is back." an aunt working in the hospital saw it and shouted out with a loud voice. Ruan Tang called aunt Shenghua. As soon as he got to the door, his parents came out in a hurry. Both of them are over half a hundred years old, but they are well maintained and look very energetic. "You stinky girl, do you want to kill us if you don''t go home for such a long time?" Mrs. Ruan scolded, but she honestly grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand, touching it here and pinching it there. She began to say that she was wearing too thin. Now the weather is very cold. If she wears so little, she will catch cold or something. Ruan Xiongzhou was calm, but Ruan Tang''s word "Dad" still made him break the merit. "I don''t know if I''m wronged. Tell my family that your wings are hard now!" they knew that Ruan Tang almost fainted when he was caught. As parents, they know their daughter best and know that she can''t do that kind of thing, but outsiders don''t know. They are afraid that she has been calculated and framed, that she can''t clarify, and that she has been misunderstood Fortunately, the truth finally came out. My daughter is also safe and sound. Ruan Tang was grabbed by Mrs. Ruan with one hand and Ruan Xiongzhou''s arm with the other hand. He entered the house affectionately. As soon as she saw someone else in the living room, she was surprised and said, "who is this? There are still guests at home?" Many people came to the Qu family. Qu Zhiyuan and his parents and sisters were there. Several people asked Ruan Tang. Qu Zhiyuan''s sister came to hug Ruan Tang and was avoided by Ruan Tang. "Mom, what day is it today? Why are there so many people?" Ruan Tang glanced at the Qu family, then went over and hugged Ruan Wei, who was as strong as a queen sitting in a chair. Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Xiongzhou didn''t want Ruan Tang to be affected by this bad thing and didn''t want to mention it. As a result, Qu Zhiyuan''s sister intimately asked Ruan Tang to persuade Ruan Wei. Her brother made a mistake, but the crime didn''t die. She could forgive him. I hope Ruan Wei would give him another chance. Ruan Tang said coldly, "the Ruan family doesn''t accept garbage." What is it about forgiveness. Chapter 2465 The Qu family obviously didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say so. Suddenly, the face of the whole family was like pig liver. It was very ugly. Qu Zhiyuan was even more embarrassed. If their plan is successful, the Ruan family is the one who is low spirited now. However, Ruan Wei did not know where to find the clues, even if the eyeliner buried in their families was not caught up in the net, he also swept away the long buried thunder. Without threatening the existence of the Ruan family, she holds the evidence of other crimes in her hand. Naturally, her position is very different. Although Qu Zhiyuan loves others, he doesn''t want to break his engagement with Ruan Wei. After all, the people he loves can''t bring any help to the Qu family. It was only when he realized the seriousness of the problem that he lowered his attitude to admit his mistake. But Miss Qu didn''t know their intentions at all. Ruan Tang''s words made her feel unprecedented embarrassment. She suddenly became angry and roared like a shrew: "Ruan Tang, what do you mean? Our two families are world friends. Sister Ruan Wei''s engagement with my brother has long been made. Now my family will withdraw as soon as there is an accident. What do you think of our family? Do you want to be shameless?" Qu Zhiyuan and others didn''t stop them. When Miss Qu finished, Ruan Tang laughed and said to Ruan Wei, "sister, I seem to have heard a big joke." Ruan Wei said cooperatively, "I heard it, too." Miss Qu looked at Ruan Tang blankly and angrily, but she didn''t understand. Qu Zhiyuan grabbed her arm and motioned her not to say any more. He knew less and said more. The more he said, the more wrong he was, and the deeper the misunderstanding was. "Do you mean that our family will turn the rudder when the wind blows?" asked Ruan Tang. Miss Qu: "isn''t it? My brother made a mistake and he will correct it. Why should he be killed with such a stick..." "You also know your brother did wrong? Your fiance talked about marriage with your best friend and calculated your company and family property. Will you forgive him? Happily marry him?" Ruan Tang continued. Miss Qu was stunned: "isn''t it cheating? What company property do you talk about?" Ruan Tang gave her a very sympathetic look: "it''s about to ask your brother and your parents why they want to unite those sinister villains to plan my sister, plot my company and destroy my Ruan family." Miss Qu immediately turned her head and touched the eyes she asked. Her parents had a guilty face, while Qu Zhiyuan explained: "it''s all a misunderstanding. We''re always a family..." "No, we are not the same family as you." Ruan Tang interrupted her. "It sounds good. Why don''t you let me run Qu''s company? Anyway, it will always be a family. It should be no problem for me to take charge of Qu?" Qu Zhiyuan was silent. Ruan Tang sneered: "look, you say you apologize, but your heart is still business. You betrayed my sister and found her best friend. After calculating, the Ruan family still wants to get the support of the Ruan family. All good things have to be accounted for. Why are you so shameless?" Miss Qu understood now. She followed her parents and brother. Both the Qu family and the Ruan family seemed to be whispering. She thought she was just cheating, but she didn''t know there were so many things hidden in it. Thinking of her family''s attitude and Ruan Tang''s words, she was only ashamed and embarrassed. She could hardly wait to find a hole to drill in when she met the derision and disdain of the Ruan family. Chapter 2466 Miss Qu can no longer say words of forgiveness. If someone calculated on her like this, she would make that person die without a place to bury. Not to mention that they still plot the Ruan family''s property After uncovering everything, the Qu family have a thick skin. Qu Zhiyuan just doesn''t want face anymore and can''t defend it. "Wenzhou, see off the guests. It''s not easy for the second lady to go home. Don''t let outsiders disturb you." Ruan Wei said that the housekeeper and Wenzhou politely made a gesture of "please". Although people who value their interests don''t really care about their face, the Qu family, who claims to be an aristocratic family and a famous family, has no face to come to the door after doing such things. In the future, there will be another joke in this city. Qu Zhiyuan wanted to say something else. Wen Zhou stepped forward and blocked his sight. He didn''t like Wenzhou before. It was too eye-catching. What was it like for a poor boy to follow the eldest miss of the Ruan family all day. But one day, when Miss Ruan was in danger, the poor boy stood up for her and became a knife that could almost kill her. Since then, Wenzhou''s position in the heart of the Ruan family has changed. Just like now, he is like a drowning dog, but Wenzhou is like the patron saint of the family, guarding Miss Ruan, the Ruan couple who brought him back to life and the second Miss they all love. "Mr. Qu, please." Wenzhou said again. Qu Zhiyuan felt embarrassed and despised by a person who never paid attention to him. In his heart, he felt ashamed to see others. He had seen Wenzhou''s skill and dared not stay. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say that he will be thrown over his shoulder in the next second, which will only be more humiliating. Qu Zhiyuan didn''t give up looking at Ruan Wei before he left. He couldn''t believe Ruan Wei didn''t love him at all, nor could he have Ruan Wei''s calm attitude after the festival, as if his betrayal was worthless at all. But that''s the truth. What Ruan Wei cares about is that he and his family jointly calculated the Ruan family and Ruan family. It''s disgusting that he actually got together with her best friend, not his betrayal. The funny thing is that he hasn''t found it before. Ruan Wei doesn''t like him at all. After the Qu family left, the villa became lively. Ruan Tang smiled and said, "Wow, brother Wenzhou is really powerful. As soon as his eyes were cold, the scum man counseled. Did you see his fear of being beaten? It''s too miserable, too poor, so poor!" Others in the Ruan family: " It''s very poor. The second young lady of their family couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Wei glanced at Wen Zhou without trace. He stood on one side, looking cold and cold, and seemed to feel his warmth again. This feeling was very strange, as if it was the same when he saved her. The expression on his face was cold and dignified, but his eyes were hot with concern and tension. It doesn''t work if people don''t pay attention. Ruan Wei''s eyes were not so obvious, but Wen Zhou, who was sensitive, noticed that his back was obviously straightened. From his tight suit, we can see how nervous he was at the moment. "Elder sister, do you also think brother Wenzhou is very good?" Ruan Tang suddenly said. Ruan Wei, who was caught in the bag, had a hot face and looked at Ruan Tang angrily, so she pretended to be calm and picked up the coffee cup. Wen Zhou''s ears were red and he clenched his fingers nervously. Ruan Xiongzhou and his wife looked at Ruan Tang strangely. Their little daughter has been smart and strange since childhood. She will never aim at nothing. If it''s Wenzhou Chapter 2467 The hearts of the family were disturbed by Ruan Tang. They were all preoccupied, but Ruan Tang heartlessly ate and called. Mu tingyue just stopped shooting and was about to eat. Seeing Ruan Tang''s phone, he asked Xiao Zhou to send the food to him in the lounge. Ruan Tang asked him about his situation in the crew and asked him not to work so hard and take care of himself. Mu tingyue was warm and concerned about Ruan Tang. She asked Ruan Tang to help greet her parents. After that, she was reluctant to hang up the phone and told Ruan Tang about the shooting content. The director and screenwriter praised him for what scene he did. The whole crew are cheering for who comes on. With that, mu tingyue was embarrassed. He felt like a child who had passed the exam and wanted a reward from his family. But Ruan Tang couldn''t hold down his lips. She was three years older than him, and she really wanted to be mature. Then she said happily, "it''s done very well. Make persistent efforts and come back to reward you." Mu tingyue''s face burned. Then he hurriedly nodded and asked Ruan Tang when he would come back. Ruan Tang thought about it and said that he might go back in two or three days. As a result, as soon as she looked back, she found that in addition to Wen Zhou, who saw through all the looks on her face, Ruan Xiongzhou, Ruan Wei and the housekeeper and nanny all stretched their necks against her, as if they were eavesdropping on her. She gave a slight meal. The family looked at the chandelier and the floor in embarrassment, but they didn''t look at her. Ruan Tang took back his eyes expressionless, and took a bit of spoil on his face: "be good, shoot well, eat well, wait for me to go back." As soon as she hung up, Ruan Xiongzhou and his wife leaned over and looked at her gossip. Ruan Xiongzhou: "daughter, are you in love?" Their daughter is like this. She doesn''t talk about love. Who believes it? It''s sad not to tell your family when you fall in love. Mrs. Ruan added: "or, as I said on the Internet, the face of the little star you like, so you signed it?" Then he followed his worry and said, "after all, it''s not good to forcibly seize something. This kind of thing still needs the willingness of both sides." Ruan Tang almost gushed water. What''s all this and what? "Mom and Dad, you think too much, so I''m moved. I want to find someone to live and spoil him. Don''t make a fuss." Ruan Tang said calmly. Ruan Xiongzhou couple: " Who will be spoiled if you move your heart? Their daughters need to be spoiled by family and friends. Now she has to spoil others? What qualifications does that person have to let Tangtang treat like this! Ruan Wei was much more calm. Although she was not calm at the bottom of her heart, her face was very calm: "are you sure?" Before Han junlun''s affair was completely over, Tangtang found a new lover. Well, it sounds like her sister is the most heartless. Ruan Tang nodded seriously: "of course, my eyes will not make mistakes." Ruan Xiongzhou immediately broke down: "you can''t be wrong? What about that bastard surnamed Han?" Mrs. Ruan repeatedly expressed her approval: "Tangtang, we don''t object to your falling in love, but we should find a good person with good personality and responsibility, otherwise mom can''t relax." Ruan Tang said reluctantly, "looking for that bastard is for work. Now it''s for love at the beginning. The more you see it, the more you like it. Han doesn''t deserve to be compared with him." Ruan family members: " I see. Chapter 2468 The objectives of selecting partners and objects are indeed different. Although we are still worried, we didn''t say that we are not allowed to fall in love with little stars and don''t be cheated. They know what their daughter and sister are like. As long as you are not in a desperate situation, you will never let yourself suffer. In the plot, the original owner was just limited by "poison", his reputation was destroyed and his reputation was lost. At the moment of testing, she became the kind of person she despised and hated. Han junlun didn''t leave her a way back, and she didn''t have a way back at that time. Now it''s completely different. Ruan Tang finished calling and went to eat again. The family looked at her and became more silent. Just, what''s the matter, and they can''t make trouble. ¡­¡­ The other side. When the phone hung up, the smile at the bottom of Mu tingyue''s eyes filled the whole face. He didn''t know how to describe Ruan Tang''s mood when talking to him in a "coax" tone. "Brother mu, your face is so red." Xiao Zhou said faintly. Mu tingyue: " He changed his face in Sichuan Opera and said coldly, "eat your meal." Xiao Zhou: "... I was eating." Brother Mu''s face is red and his ears are red. It''s so cute. No wonder sister sugar likes it so much. Brother Mu is so handsome. What else do Han junlun''s fans say, sugar sister? It''s hurt by love. He found brother Mu as the scum substitute for Han junlun. How can Han junlun match him! Gas puffer fish! "No milk today?" Mu tingyue ate for a while and didn''t see the milk. Although I don''t know if he still has the chance to grow taller, he still wants to work harder and stand in front of her with a taller and more secure attitude. At that time, all Wenzhou and Wuzhou will make way! Xiao Zhou looked at it and was very strange: "I went to have a look. It''s clear that I brought it. Why is it missing." Not long after she went out, the door of the lounge was knocked. Mu tingyue thought it was Xiao Zhou, so she called in, but in came a woman wearing hot pants, windbreaker and heavy makeup. She was a supporting actress in the play, Xia Yueyue. He frowned in an instant: "what''s the matter with you?" Xia Yueyue didn''t expect that mu tingyue would be so cold, and her expression stiffened: "brother mu, I''m sorry, I didn''t see clearly. I accidentally took your milk and drank it..." "Get out!" Mu tingyue sank her face. Milk is worthless. However, Ruan Tang personally bought it for him to watch him train hard and reward him. And each of them had a different place to eat. He had only his things. Xia Yueyue and others wouldn''t stretch out their hands so long if they didn''t want to. Xia Yueyue was stunned. She can''t think of anything more than a box of milk. What''s the big deal? She can also talk to Mu tingyue about "taking it by mistake", and then maybe she can develop a relationship with duo. Who knew he was so stingy Xia Yueyue quickly covered up her confusion and contempt, took another step forward and said softly, "brother mu, I really didn''t mean to, I''ll compensate you..." "Please go out." Mu tingyue''s tone increased a bit, with obvious anger. If he doesn''t understand Xia Yue''s plans, he''ll have wasted the past two years. Xia Yueyue was surprised and could no longer maintain elegance and calm. At this time, Xiao Zhou came back. When he saw Xia Yueyue, his face became not very good-looking: "Miss Xia, why are you here?" Chapter 2469 Her arrival saved Xia Yueyue''s embarrassment. Xia Yueyue explained that she apologized to Mu tingyue for the milk, and then planned to leave. As a result, the voice of Mu tingyue came out from behind. "Did you apologize?" Xia Yueyue was stunned. Her legs were filled with lead and couldn''t move any more. After listening to her explanation, Xiao Zhou looked more inexplicable and more defensive: "Miss Xia, I just told you that you can drink after drinking. You should be careful in the future. Don''t take other people''s things by mistake. You don''t need to do it again." For fear that Xia Yueyue would disturb mu tingyue, Xiao Zhou also specifically told her that she still came. But Xiao Zhou is not afraid to offend her. She was hired by sister sugar. Sister sugar has a great background, so she won''t be afraid of such a person with a bad mind. Seeing that brother Mu has become a person held by sister sugar wholeheartedly, he wants to post it. He can''t develop the relationship between men and women. He can also make some "gossip" to hype himself and take the opportunity to get on the top. There are many such people in the circle. But she shouldn''t be infected with brother shepherd. Brother Mu belongs to sister sugar. No one can touch him! Ruan Tang didn''t know when he had such a fan sister, let alone that she and mu tingyue had powder heads. Xia Yueyue is extremely embarrassed at the moment. It''s not an apology. It''s more unreasonable not to apologize, so her purpose here is more obvious. But mu tingyue and Xiao Zhou were not used to her plan. "Since Miss Xia doesn''t apologize, let''s go out. I have to eat. Don''t say hello." Mu tingyue sat down for dinner again. Xiao Zhou: "Miss Xia, please." On their faces, the words "I have seen through your conspiracy" were clearly written. Xia Yueyue clenched her teeth and said, "brother mu, I''m sorry." Then he left. When I got to the door, I heard the voice of Mu tingyue again. "Don''t think about trouble. I''m not afraid of trouble." He was afraid that Ruan Tang would not want him. Xia Yueyue had a meal. When she went out, her face was very ugly. Not far away, several actors had dinner together and shook their heads when they saw her. There are so many people in the crew, different cafes and different positions, and there are differences in the lounge. You go to someone else''s hero''s place and take someone else''s things. Turn your head and say it''s the wrong thing. Who believes it? That''s not the excuse. Xia Yueyue felt everyone''s ridicule and felt even more uncomfortable. She bit her lip and quickly returned to the lounge she shared with several other actresses. Here, Xiao Zhou is also apologizing that she didn''t handle it well, but she will never make such a mistake again in the future. Mu tingyue naturally won''t blame her. She just let her pay more attention and don''t be calculated. She also asked Xiao Zhou to pay attention to the Internet. Once Xia Yueyue has any action, he should tell him immediately. Xiao Zhou knew that he was disgusted by the operation that the original company had been bundling him for speculation, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. Xia Yueyue''s hand is not to have a relationship with brother mu. In the same crew, the actors and actresses share the same room. When the actresses leave, they can''t shed tears or their clothes are untidy. If it comes out, it will bring endless trouble. Not to mention that she may not need to be exposed, the actress herself will act as a horn to spread false rumors. When mu tingyue started filming, she called Ruan Tang and told him what happened today. After all, sugar sister is the master! Chapter 2470 Ruan Tang was supposed to spend one more day with his parents at home, but after receiving a call from Xiao Zhou, he returned to Z city one day in advance. Ruan Xiongzhou and Mrs. Ruan are reluctant to give up, but they are more heart plug. The eldest daughter is not interested in marriage. They are worried. The little girl only wants to fall in love. They feel bad. Being a parent is a life to worry about. It''s hard to be left or right! Ruan Tang returned to Z city very late. She didn''t call mu tingyue and went home to sleep for a few hours. Before dawn, he called Da Zhou, an assistant selected by Wen Zhou, to go to a remote shooting place. Da Zhou''s name is Zhou Zhou. When he heard that there was an assistant named Xiao Zhou, he asked Ruan Tang to call him Da Zhou. While Da Zhou was driving, Ruan Tang slept in the car for a few hours. It was more than nine o''clock when we arrived. The actors have been shooting for a while. When Ruan Tang went in, some people who didn''t shoot looked at her. Ruan Tang''s agent is more famous than ordinary stars. Now who doesn''t envy mu tingyue? If you can be selected by Ruan Tang and let her hold it so carefully, it will be a blessing for several generations. Unfortunately, not their share! The director met Ruan Tang at the banquet before and knew her identity. He used to work with Ruan in a play. The Ruan family is kind and he likes it very much. For Ruan Tang, he was also a junior. When he saw her coming, he let her pass. "Uncle Zhuo, my people didn''t make trouble for you?" Ruan Tang went over and squatted down to sit on the pony next to him without waiting for the director''s assistant to take the chair, and his eyes fell into the camera. This friendly gesture can''t see that she is a spoiled young lady who has been served and grown up. Director Zhuo: " My people? There seems to be nothing wrong with that, but I don''t know why. It sounds ambiguous! He thought about what happened to Ruan Tang and shook his head. It''s impossible. There is a saying that once bitten by a snake for ten years, Ruan Tang was bitten by his men. He should not make the same mistake. He thinks too much. "Xiao Mu is very good, hard-working, willing to study acting with his heart, and has talent. There are not many such people now." Zhuo said with emotion, "I have to thank you for recommending such a good seedling to me." If someone else, he can''t make the play what he wants. Of course, most people don''t want to suffer. If they can''t find anyone, his play can only be put on hold. Ruan Tang not only sent an emergency person, but also saved his ideal. Ruan Tang said with a smile: "tingyue really has talent and is willing to work hard, but these alone are not enough. Whether a play is good or not, whether the director will direct the play is also very important. We have to get rid of you and guide him more." The director said modestly, "it''s easy to say. Only when we cooperate can we do a good job." In fact, the corners of his happy lips are about to crack. There are some unspeakable people nearby. I didn''t expect that the director who scolded people for dozens of words would talk to people so gently, and there was a wave of commercial mutual blowing. Everyone familiar with director Zhuo was like being struck by thunder. They did not expect that the cold and domineering beauty agent who exposed Han junlun''s true face in front of the media and threatened to let Han junlun fall into the abyss would care so much about her artists. For a time, I don''t know if I should envy mu tingyue''s good luck and be liked by Ruan Tang, or if I should sigh that Han junlun doesn''t know his blessing in his blessing. Chapter 2471 Mu tingyue is just lurking in now. In order to gain trust, she has been undergoing the test of destruction. In the morning''s play, he carried it all the way. When he stopped, there was no clean place on his body, and even his elbow was bruised. Several martial arts actors are praising him. He is not professional, but he does a lot of skills very well. One movement was very difficult and easy to fall. They suggested that someone should replace or reduce the difficulty, but mu tingyue insisted. Finally, I just scraped my arm, which made several people feel incredible. I was praising him when I came over. The pastoral court didn''t talk much after the play. Until he saw a figure who shouldn''t appear here, he brightened his eyes and walked quickly. "What happened to him..." Several men looked at each other and smiled silently. Some things seem unlikely, but as men, they still know a lot about men''s instinctive reactions. Mu tingyue looks like that. It''s not shallow. "Let''s go, change clothes and continue to play." several people went to make-up with their shoulders and backs. Ruan Tang also focused on the people in the camera. There was a subtle change in Mu tingyue''s look when she fell, and she caught it all at once. Just about to find him, he appeared. "Oh, here comes Xiaomu? He did a good job. The play is very good and energetic..." director Zhuo never stingy with his vocabulary. Scold people endlessly and boast endlessly. Until he saw Ruan Tang get up, he sighed: "you are lucky." Mu tingyue''s heart moved, but the director didn''t say any more. He had to look at Ruan Tang as if he wanted to engrave her in his heart. After looking at her for a while, he asked, "didn''t he arrive tomorrow? Why did he come today?" "Why, are you unhappy that I''m here?" asked Ruan Tang. Mu tingyue immediately shook her head: "of course I''m happy, but I don''t have to accompany my uncles and aunts. Will they..." "There won''t be any problem. My parents only care when I take my boyfriend back." Ruan Tang said casually. Mu tingyue: " He suddenly thought, maybe he can be qualified as a boyfriend? As soon as this idea came out, his strange reactions since they met were explained. That''s it. He wants to be her boyfriend and her only artist. He wants her to always be his agent and see him alone Too greedy. But he just likes it. That''s what I think. "What''s the matter? Hmm?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at him. He quickly restrained his possession and hot light, and changed back to a gentle and harmless look. "Nothing. How long have you been? Haven''t you had a good rest since you came from home? Haven''t you eaten breakfast..." Mu tingyue said a lot at once. Ruan Tang didn''t interrupt him, but asked him to sit down. "I''ll eat in a minute. I brought you an assistant named Da Zhou. Let him do any heavy work. Xiao Zhou is careful and can take care of you with all his strength." Ruan Tang asked Da Zhou to meet her. Xiao Zhou was happy to go to heaven when he heard Ruan Tang praising her for being careful. After meeting, Xiao Zhou led Da Zhou to hand over some of his work, while Ruan Tang cared about his little wolf dog. Then there is the play. Mu tingyue only rested for less than five minutes and went on stage again. Ruan Tang sat watching him filming and found someone looking at him. As soon as I looked back, I was facing a pair of jealous eyes. Chapter 2472 Ruan Tang glanced faintly and moved away without expression. Ambition is a good thing. However, if we overestimate ourselves and have no self-knowledge, that ambition will only become a tool for suicide. Xiao Zhou squatted next to her and whispered, "sister sugar, it''s her. I said I didn''t have to apologize for taking brother Mu''s milk that day. She also ran to the lounge. Brother Mu was very angry. You bought the milk yourself, and brother Mu was reluctant to drink..." "Really?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. Is Xiao Zhou so observant? The mind is indeed delicate enough. Xiao Zhou gave a particularly firm "um" sound: "I see clearly that brother Mu is not a stingy person and will not haggle over a box of milk. Of course, this is not a box of milk. If she doesn''t say hello, taking people''s things has the nature of" stealing ". Anyway, she should admit her mistake and apologize. Brother Mu is naturally angry." Let alone, the purpose of that summer month is not milk at all, but to make some "friendship" she wants through milk, so as to take this opportunity to get on with brother mu. These days, many people want to have a relationship with brother mu. There is an overbearing Prince''s crew next door. They are filming a scene in which the prince was assassinated and escaped, lost his memory and was saved by the farmer''s mistress. The heroine is the actor of brother Mu''s original company. Now after shooting the new play, she has been sending some ambiguous news to the hero playing the prince. As a result, she had to go to brother mu in front of the hero that day, no matter how dark the hero''s face is, Just say that the rumors of her default love in front of the media were forced by her agent, and she was innocent. Brother Mu ignored it. This kind of person is to see brother Mu brought by sister sugar. He knows that brother Mu will soon become people of two worlds with them, so he comes up to please! As a result, brother Mu failed to please. I don''t even know if the two agents have agreed to fire CP''s hero. It''s very pleasant to hear! Xiao Zhou Tucao for a long time, did not hear Ruan Tang''s words before he realized that he was too much, and make complaints about it. As a result, Ruan Tang praised her: "I like a smart and eloquent girl like you. Continue to observe and don''t miss any details." Listening to people make complaints about it is also a very enjoyable thing. Xiao Zhou''s eyes lit up immediately. I was praised by sister sugar! I was praised twice by sugar sister in the morning. It seems that she will get a raise again, Ouye! The opposite Xia Yueyue thought that Ruan Tang''s agent would warn her not to cause trouble like Xiao Zhou and mu tingyue. As a result, they didn''t say anything or even look at her. Xia Yueyue''s self-esteem was hurt all at once. She is not bad. The moon defense of the pastoral court is like a flood and beast. Even Ruan Tang''s agent doesn''t pay any attention to her. It''s too much! At this time, she heard someone nearby say that Ruan Tang''s identity was not simple. She also said that President Liang, who had seen Xingyao with her own eyes, helped Ruan Tang carry his bag. Xia Yueyue''s ears moved and her mind became active. In the circle, Ruan Tang''s background is passed on to the gods. What if she doesn''t have a background at all, she is a scheming woman relying on President liang? Obviously, he has no strong background and family background, but he creates a very unpredictable appearance for people to guess and enjoy the envy and flattery of others. In fact, he is a kept bitch! That would be fun. Chapter 2473 Ruan Tang ordered the meal himself and delivered it before the noon break. Those who finished early ate in advance. In the month of pastoral court, it was difficult to shoot the play of a group of men. They paid more attention to the details. When they finished shooting, most people had finished their meal. Mr. Zhuo thanked Ruan Tang for his kindness, and then went to grab food with the deputy director and the screenwriter. Xiao Zhou will set a separate table for mu tingyue. She and Da Zhou took one, sandwiched two big chicken legs and dodged away. Ruan Tang is more and more satisfied with Xiao Zhou. The girl is smart, bold, careful, has an eye, can be a man and do things, and is not eye-catching. She is a pleasant girl. Mu tingyue''s thoughts were all on Ruan Tang. Seeing that she had prepared such a delicious table for herself, she specially ordered meals for the overall team to help him create a good popularity, she was not moved. "Ruan Tang..." Ruan Tang looked at him: "what''s the matter? Don''t call Miss Ruan?" Mu tingyue boldly said: "... That''s too alienated. We are all our own people. Of course, I want to call it different from others." Ruan Tang smiled: "Oh? What do you want to call?" Mu tingyue''s mouth moved. Without saying a word, he hesitated. Ruan Tang ignored it, but opened his chopsticks and ate slowly. After a minute, I heard mu tingyue say, "sugar." He said, "that''s what I want to call it. What you just mean is that I can call it as I want. I can''t go back." Ruan Tang: " Seeing mu tingyue''s nervous appearance, she said with a smile: "no regrets, but you don''t want to call a unique and different? My family calls me that, so..." "No, that''s it. That''s good," said Mu tingyue impatiently. Ruan Tang smiled and said nothing. Mu tingyue was very happy in her heart. It turned out that everyone in his family called him so, which means that he and Ruan Tang''s family have fate and will eventually become a family! This is life. He was born to be Ruan Tang''s boyfriend and Ruan''s son-in-law! However, compared with Ruan Tang''s family, his financial freedom is too poor. We still have to work hard, otherwise when will he get a place? Because of a title, mu tingyue looked happy and ate more than usual. "Eat slowly, or you''ll have a fight later, and your stomach will be easy to suffer," said Ruan Tang. Mu tingyue explained: "before we shoot, the coach should stare and master the movements first. In order to prevent problems, he has to warm up and digest in a moment." In fact, the workload of a day is too heavy, he eats too much, his stomach is too heavy to move, but he doesn''t have the strength to work when he eats less. His appetite is normal. But Ruan Tang is here today. If he doesn''t eat more, she will have to worry. Ruan Tang said nothing more. When she was about to finish eating, she saw some blood stains on her shirt sleeve. She thought it was made on purpose, but now it seems to be true. Ruan Tang''s face showed some dignity: "hurt in the morning?" Mu tingyue was stunned. When she saw it, she nodded: "it''s no big deal, just a scratch. My kung fu is not in place. I didn''t pay attention to the angle when I fell, and hurt a little skin..." The voice became lower and lower with the change of Ruan Tang''s eyes, and finally he simply shut up. "Xiao Zhou, bring the medicine box," said Ruan Tang. It doesn''t matter if you hurt yourself. You really turn a deaf ear to her words. Chapter 2474 Originally, several martial arts actors also mentioned asking mu tingyue to pay attention to the wound. After all, it''s a person who eats on his face. It''s not good to have too many scars on his body. Mu tingyue thanked others for their kindness, but she didn''t have time to manage it. She even thought it was a man''s medal. As a result, when Ruan Tang came, he sat there quietly like a little rabbit. Not far away, several tall, powerful and strong men sat together and looked at the picture of Ruan Tang applying medicine for mu tingyue. "Look, I''ve never missed it." The others laughed with kindness. Someone nearby was curious and asked them what they were laughing at, but they made a detour and said that there was a funny story. Less than ten meters away from them, Xia Yueyue and several actors also stared at mu tingyue. An actor sighed: "the same person has different lives. Han junlun is a man who does not hesitate to bless, but I cherish happiness. I am particularly easy to be satisfied and will not harm others. Why can''t I touch such a conscientious agent?" Another actor agreed with him: "to have such an agent, let alone ungrateful, I have to give her up as my ancestor. What''s Han junlun doing? It''s really not a man. It''s too embarrassing!" "Don''t say you, even I envy you. If only I had brother Mu''s life, I would certainly treat agent Ruan as my own sister. No, as my own mother!" an actress who played a policeman also looked envious. Ruan Tang''s devotion to Han junlun is well known in the circle. Otherwise, so many people wouldn''t envy Han junlun. Of course, the thing that doesn''t know how to live and die is cold now. Now mu tingyue has become the most hateful person. If ordinary people are so disgusted by Han junlun, I''m afraid it will leave a shadow and won''t be too close to artists, but Ruan Tang has done more than before. incomprehension. But it really makes people yearn. Xia Yueyue listened to them and couldn''t even eat any more. She couldn''t help retorting, "this is not what an agent should do. When can I take it out to sing praises?" The others were stunned, and then their faces didn''t look very good. If Ruan Tang''s actions should not be boasted, didn''t their attitude just become flattery and hypocrisy? An actress took the lead in chilling her face: "as far as I know, few agents can do this. Of course, maybe I have little knowledge. Your agent should also come here to escort you?" Leaving aside the super big stars, generally speaking, brokers don''t just bring him in their hands, involving various problems of resource distribution, and most of them have some big or small contradictions with brokers. Of course, it has a good relationship, but it will never be so confidently. Ruan Tang is the only one in the circle. Xia Yueyue choked speechless. Of course, her agent was not present. Not only was she not present, but Xia Yueyue didn''t listen to her advice and had a side ball affair with an idol male star, which provoked fans to chase and scold, and specially came to teach her a lesson. When Xia Yueyue stopped talking, the actress didn''t continue, but she moved her chair to the next two young people. Looking at Wen Wen''s quiet, soft and weak, I didn''t expect a belly of bad water. Before, someone told her that Xia Yueyue directed and acted in an apology for drinking milk. She still didn''t believe it. Now... Ha ha! Chapter 2475 Ruan Tang knew someone was watching, but she didn''t care, Anyway, even the messy news of her keeping Xing Bei will be posted as long as she haunts the opposite sex. As soon as her identity was exposed, the children and classmates came out for a walk, and all the rumors dissipated. Mu tingyue cares more. He wants to be closer to Ruan Tang, so he has a greater chance of becoming a "boyfriend". But no matter what he thinks, what he has to do now is filming. I didn''t have a rest for long, but I started shooting again. After all, there are so many equipment that need electricity when it is on. It costs money to rent it even if it is not used. Later, we should spend money, publicity and effort, not just awesome ideas, but also money! So now we can save a little. When they were filming, Ruan Tang sat and watched the director and confirmed the progress with him. In the later stage, if it was going to rain, wind or other bad weather, it would delay some time. And she has to plan the next trip for mu tingyue. Mu tingyue''s acting skills are good. Except that fighting scenes may need to be shot more than one, other scenes are basically one. When Ruan Tang was there, he was in a better state than usual. He even played the play perfectly, and even took a lot of tomorrow''s content. When he finished his working hours, others were still busy. Xia Yueyue couldn''t help looking at Ruan Tang and mu tingyue. As a result, she was often scolded by Zhuo. The acting was pretty good during the audition. Why did you come here like a fool? You don''t know where to look, you can''t control your expression, and you keep distracted. If we all waste time, film and equipment like her, the crew will fart! Director Zhuo scolded people. It was really merciful. However, Xia Yueyue was not popular. When she was scolded, many people watched the excitement and couldn''t help laughing. Only Ruan Tang and mu tingyue left without looking back after they finished unloading their makeup, as if she didn''t exist in their world. For the sake of security and privacy, the crew contracted a small hotel, which was basically full, and the best room was none left. When she went back, mu tingyue thought that since Ruan Tang didn''t go home, she must stay overnight. How can she sleep? Do you want Xiao Zhou to check in at another hotel or But that''s not safe. Girls who are unfamiliar here can''t go out alone, even with Xiao Zhou. He worried all the way, but Ruan Tang entered his room without saying a word. The pastoral court had a meal every month, but they didn''t tangle. Anyway, they were originally a family, and they were under the same eaves in the villa before. But Xiao Zhou, for a moment, his eyes lit up, revealing a kind of excitement after chasing CP and finally driving. Big Zhou and small Zhou went to buy food. Mu tingyue wanted to take Ruan Tang to visit. He thought that although Ruan Tang didn''t stay long when he sent him over, he knew it here and rested his mind. But Ruan Tang carefully observed it. The bedroom is very big, mainly because the bed is very big. The sofa in the living room is also very wide. It should be no problem to sleep alone. Then don''t go anywhere else. Ruan Tang swept around, took off his shoes, went to the sofa and said lazily, "I''ll stay here tonight." Mu tingyue gave a subconscious "ah", and he probably had an auditory hallucination. Or he''ll catch up with everything. Chapter 2476 Ruan Tang is really a little tired. When I came out from home to take a plane, I rested for several hours and didn''t sleep much. I called big Monday to get up here. Although I closed my eyes most of the way, I couldn''t sleep well. On this day, I studied and discussed with the director. Looking at the mu tingyue in the camera, I couldn''t look away. My eyes couldn''t stand staring at the day like that. As soon as she lay down and relaxed, she was a little confused before long. Mu tingyue just went to change her clothes. When she came out, she saw that Ruan Tang had fallen asleep. She was still too tired because of her uncomfortable posture, and her beautiful eyebrows were frowning. He eased his steps and walked step by step to the sofa. After squatting down, he quietly looked at Ruan Tang''s sleeping face. From the beginning of meeting, she gave him the impression that she was strong, reliable, mature and rational. In fact, she did. She is intelligent, smart, resourceful, beautiful, generous and unattainable, but she has great kindness and trust in him, which makes him want to be close to her. It was only at this moment that she showed her innocence and loveliness inconsistent with her age. Like a little girl who needs to be loved. Mu tingyue looked at it. She couldn''t help it. She raised her hand and gently brushed the falling hair in her ear with her fingers. As a result, Ruan Tang was very sensitive. As soon as he touched him, she grabbed his wrist, and then opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and clear, and he could not see half sleepiness. Mu tingyue was stunned. She didn''t react. How could this happen. Ruan tangmingming didn''t pretend to sleep. He saw it clearly, but how could it When he wanted to explore, Ruan Tang closed his eyes again, muttered "be good, don''t move", and then fell asleep again. Mu tingyue: " So she was awake or confused. She fell asleep, but she still held his wrist tightly, called his name and asked him to be good. He stared at Ruan Tang''s ruddy lips for a few seconds and then closed his eyes. forget it. What''s the meaning of pursuing others? As long as she doesn''t let go of him! After squatting for a while, he finally couldn''t stand his knees. His foot on the ground was numb. He changed his position and sat directly on the carpet against the sofa. When Xiao Zhou and Da Zhou come back, what they see is the picture of Mu tingyue sitting on his side against the sofa, Ruan Tang lying on his side on the sofa, facing mu tingyue, but holding mu tingyue''s wrist tightly. Although she didn''t see the expression of Mu tingyue, she was also very spoiled from the side face. Xiao Zhou felt more and more that the job was worth looking for. It''s worth it! She put the food on the table with excitement. When mu tingyue heard the sound, she immediately turned back and made a sign of "Silence". Xiao Zhou said that she and Da Zhou would never make a sound. Although mu tingyue was very reluctant, she gently broke off Ruan Tang''s fingers and pulled out his wrist. As usual, he was very hungry at this time, but he didn''t feel anything in his stomach today. But he still ate some, and then gave most to Xiao Zhou and Da Zhou to eat first. Ruan Tang was too tired. He would think of something to eat when she woke up. Xiao Zhou asked him curiously what to eat in case Ruan Tang woke up in the middle of the night, takeout? Mu tingyue said without hesitation, "tell the person in charge of the hotel after eating and rent their back kitchen." Big Zhou and small Zhou: " got it. It''s just not their share anyway! Chapter 2477 Xiao Zhou and Da Zhou planned to go out to the street to have some snacks, but they were gagged by the big meal. The shepherd court didn''t eat much in the month. After they asked the people from the hotel, he asked them to go out and buy the dishes he wanted when they came back. Taking advantage of the fact that it was not too late, they went around first. When they found that there were fresh ones in the vegetable market, they bought them directly. After taking them back to the hotel, they went out for a walk. They are not artists. They can go out after a little cleaning up. Stars can''t be too casual, even in less developed counties and cities, we should always pay attention to them. Ruan Tang slept for more than three hours and woke up at ten o''clock. She looked around. There was no one in the room. After getting up, Xiao Zhou ran over from the balcony, quickly picked her up, opened the thermos and poured her a glass of water. "Sugar sister, do you pinch the time when you sleep?" Xiao Zhou thought it was really fate. Brother Mu said that Ruan Tang should wake up soon. If the meal is ready and you don''t wake up, wake her up or something. I know sugar too well. Ruan Tang smiled and said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a secret. I''ve been smart since I was born with melon seeds. After I fell asleep, there are tens of thousands of calculations in my brain. I know everything that happened outside. If my family didn''t want me to leave home and was picked up by the state at the age of seven, you wouldn''t see me." Xiao Zhou was startled: "really?" Ruan Tang nodded sincerely: "of course." Then I turned on my mobile phone and found some previous photos: "here, let me show you." Xiao Zhou enlarged the photo and looked at it again. The surprise on his face has turned into worship and admiration: "sister sugar, how did you do it? You have learned so many things by yourself and won professional rewards and recognition. You are too powerful!" "Where, where, general." Ruan Tang said modestly. Xiao Zhou has looked at her with worship eyes. She knew that sugar sister was not an extraordinary person at all! Mu tingyue came in and saw Xiao Zhou''s bright eyes. He immediately tightened his scalp. The girl always praises Ruan Tang. Does she have any idea about Ruan Tang? That won''t work! Ruan Tang can only be his! "Wake up? Just in time for dinner." he went to put down the food, then quietly separated Xiao Zhou and Ruan Tang, and asked Ruan Tang to get up for dinner. Ruan Tang gave him a strange look. Xiao Zhou didn''t notice anything. His mind was full of certificates and trophies for equestrian competitions, skiing, rock climbing, photography and mathematics. It is said that people close to Zhu are red. With such a big boss, I just hope she can be infected and become better! Da Zhou came last with a soup. After Ruan Tang ate for a while, the door of the room was knocked. Mu tingyue, who has been disturbed, has slightly changed her eyes and motioned Xiao Zhou to go and have a look. If it''s Xia Yueyue or something, just let him go. Xiao Zhou came back after a while and said, "it''s Xia Yueyue. She just saw brother Mu cooking and smelled very fragrant. She said she was uncomfortable and didn''t eat much. It''s too late to go out to eat. I didn''t promise if she could come in and eat some." "Go and tell the director." Mu tingyue''s face was gloomy. I didn''t tear my face because I didn''t want to cause trouble and delay filming to stain the work. Not that he wants to put up with that stinky fool. Chapter 2478 Xiao Zhou went out this time and came back soon. Because Xia Yueyue left by herself. She had already run into a wall here and lost face. Let people know that instead of allowing her to eat or enter the door, she even went to the director to complain about her harassment. Then she would not only become a laughing stock, but also could not be mixed in this crew. But why doesn''t mu tingyue look down on her! She won''t just forget it. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Ruan Tang wanted to take a bath. Xiao Zhou helped buy underwear for washing, but she didn''t buy clothes outside. The main reason is that Ruan Tang has always been wearing customized clothes. I don''t know if she can get used to buying one here. Mu tingyue gave Ruan Tang the shirt he didn''t wear. He made the bed in the bedroom, and then slept in the sofa, but he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of the sound of water coming from the soundless bathroom. He simply got up and went to the balcony for a hairdryer. It was still very cold at night. The wind hung on my face and hurt a little. After a while, the whole ear was ice. However, he didn''t stay long before he went back to the living room. Ruan Tang just took a shower and came out. He was wearing his sweatpants on his legs. The pants were too long and the trouser legs were dragged on his feet. The trouser waist is too wide. When Ruan Tang came out, he held it in both hands. Mu tingyue couldn''t help laughing. When Ruan Tang looked at it, he quickly put away his smile and walked over and said, "sit down for a while. I''ll blow your hair and dry it. Go to bed and I''ll make the bed." "I can sleep outside." the sofa is very wide and long. It''s OK to sleep. Mu tingyue firmly disagreed: "that''s no good. If you sleep outside, I''m still not a man? I can''t bear to..." "Hmm?" Ruan Tang looked at him with big eyes. Mu tingyue coughed and whispered, "I listen to you in everything, but can you listen to me? My big economic man." The last few words are very gentle. Ruan Tang did not refuse again. Blow dry her hair and she went to bed in the bedroom. Mu tingyue watched her sleep. After closing the door and coming out, she still couldn''t suppress the palpitation of her heart. Ruan Tang sleeps where he sleeps these days. His breath is everywhere. She''ll catch her breath tonight. And he will live here for a long time before the film is finished. ¡­¡­ The next day I had breakfast in my room. When I was going to the set, I saw Xia Yueyue with lipstick at the entrance of the stairs with a mirror. Xia Yueyue didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would come out with mu tingyue. She had a lot of ideas in her mind. Ruan Tang should not. He really likes mu tingyue. Do you want to sneak him? Then it''s complicated. Ruan Tang himself has something to do with President liang of Xingyao or other high-level officials. She raises a little white face with the money of the gold Lord. Can president Liang and others hold back? Mu tingyue''s face sank when she saw Xia Yueyue. He glanced coldly, then protected Ruan Tang inside and quickly went downstairs. You don''t need to have any intersection with such people. Xia Yueyue is still chasing brother mu. Ruan Tang has got on the bus. Mu tingyue was afraid of Ruan Tang''s misunderstanding. He explained when he got on the bus. He didn''t know how the psychopath stared at him. It was useless to warn him many times. Ruan Tang touched his head and said he knew. As soon as she arrived at the crew, mu tingyue went to make up and change clothes. She went directly to director Zhuo. In front of everyone, he said, "director Zhuo, some actresses take the wrong things and go to the wrong door every day. They have such a poor memory. They may not be suitable for acting. It''s better to change." The whole scene fell silent in an instant. Chapter 2479 Xia Yueyue''s car came late. Before she reached the place where the crowd gathered, she heard Ruan Tang''s words. Why don''t you change it. Before she realized what she was talking about, those who heard it not far away took a breath of air conditioning. Is this a famous broker in the industry? This tone is really big. In the same crew, it is impossible to say that Xia Yueyue has never heard the rumor that she is staring at mu tingyue. But as long as something doesn''t happen, as a director, he can''t run to ask if there is a woman harassing you or say to Xia Yueyue that you can''t get close to Mu tingyue except for filming. But Ruan Tang put forward this, which shows that the problem is more serious than he thought. Zhuo Dao coughed. He saw Ruan Tang in front of his family. It was the first time he saw her so arrogant and sharp. He calmed down and asked, "what do you mean?" Several young actors had been discussing that Xia Yueyue took the opportunity to chat up mu tingyue''s milk. Now they suddenly heard Ruan Tang''s voice over. It happened that Xia Yueyue came, and one of them called Xia Yueyue''s name. Zhuo Dao raised his hand and patted on the forehead, but he bumped into each other. When Ruan Tang heard the voice, he turned and pointed, "it''s her." Xia Yueyue: " She stood in the same place without reflecting what she meant now. Zhuo guide over there had already opened his mouth, and his face was not very good-looking. "Yueyue, did you knock on the small shepherd''s door in the middle of the night?" Xia Yueyue''s mind was buzzing and her breathing stopped. She couldn''t believe looking at Ruan Tang. She complained to the director? Dare to put such a thing in the open Isn''t she afraid to pull out the matter that she was kept after it became big? "Isn''t it? How many times?" director Zhuo is still waiting for the answer. Xia Yueyue''s mouth was open, but she couldn''t say a word. Ruan Tang seemed to chuckle, and then walked forward for two steps, with a tone of some pondering: "Miss Xia, people don''t talk secretly. You shouldn''t harass him again and again because of his good temper. We can call the police for your behavior last night." Xia Yueyue was stunned directly. Her brain has not worked since Zhuo Dao questioned her. At the moment, Ruan Tang exposed some behaviors she didn''t want people to know. When she felt everyone''s ridicule and contempt, she was even more flustered and anxious. What should I do? What should she do now? Is it to expose Ruan Tang''s true face? But will she retaliate like that? Even big movie stars like Han junlun are now stuck in the center of the earth. What if, what if Ruan Tang really has a background rather than an invisible relationship with those people? She has offended her Seeing Xia Yueyue''s hesitation, Ruan Tang''s eyes were darker. I thought he was a scheming and entangled person. I didn''t think he was indecisive and timid. Such people are too easy to deal with. She glanced at Xia Yueyue, who was frozen all over, and then turned to director Zhuo and said, "I don''t want to delay the work of the crew, but Miss Xia''s behavior has met my bottom line. Not everyone can touch porcelain." The moon makeup of the pastoral court came out before he finished painting. He happened to hear Ruan Tang''s words. His heart seemed to jump out at that moment. Her people? She said he was her man. Chapter 2480 He walked quickly to Ruan Tang and listened to guide Zhuo speak to Ruan Tang in a soothing tone. Mu tingyue stared at Ruan Tang and wanted to say that there was no need to get to this point for him. The formation was too big and bad for her reputation. But Ruan Tang only gave him a calm look. Ruan Tang said she liked people who listened to her. Mu tingyue didn''t open her mouth again. People nearby saw Zhuo''s attitude towards Ruan Tang, and also saw the clue from his careful flattery and appeasement. The background of Ruan Tang is more powerful than they thought. Otherwise, how could a great director like director Zhuo put his posture so low. Xia Yueyue also realized that she might have been wrong at the beginning after seeing the director''s attitude. Ruan Tang is very capable as an agent, but not to the point that even the director should look at her face like this. Even if she is the little lover of boss Xingyao, it is impossible. She doesn''t know what to do anymore. Will the director replace her? Director Zhuo is also thinking about this question. Is it to make the second miss of the Ruan family unhappy or to replace an actress who can be replaced at any time and has constant trouble? It seems that there is no need to choose at all. Replace Xia Yueyue, that is, find someone to make up some scenes. Fortunately, it didn''t take long to start shooting, and Xia Yueyue didn''t make a good film on mu tingyue, which can''t make up too much. But if you leave Xia Yueyue, Ruan Tang will have a thorn in his heart. He can see that Ruan Tang has not learned a lesson. She can''t really be true to Mu tingyue. If so Then we can''t make Ruan Tang uncomfortable. If we have a good relationship, this is his God of wealth. Director Zhuo looked at Xia Yueyue with a pale face and sighed: "Yueyue, don''t think about crooked ways in the future. Walk well in this circle. As long as you have acting skills, you won''t be buried." Xia Yue completely gave up. It can make the director agree to change the actor without thinking, and the tone is still a gesture of careful reparation, which can only show that the guess she just came out is correct. The director also said to Ruan Tang, "this time it''s my negligence, which surprised Xiaomu. I''ll treat him another day and calm him down." Ruan Tang just taught an unkind person a lesson. Where can Zhuo guide treat him. She hurriedly said, "that''s not good. It''s bad luck for me to come out. You''re not happy. I should invite the treat. I''ll make amends for you and embarrass you." Zhuo Daoxin said that if you were really afraid of my embarrassment, you wouldn''t poke it in front of me. In the end, it was the eldest lady. No matter how gentle and mature, she was also Ruan Xiongzhou''s own daughter. She inherited her father''s overbearing publicity, treachery and cunning, and she was not a good match. On his face, he could only smile and say that he was not embarrassed. It was his negligence. As for this oversight, I''m as pale as ashes. A group of people watching the excitement nearby also reacted at the moment. At the same time, they looked at Xia Yueyue''s white face like paper, and then looked at Ruan Tang, who had recovered his gentle and harmless appearance, and sorted out his collar and hair for mu tingyue. Each expression was like seeing a ghost. For a while, she became the iron faced queen. It was not vague to attack the city and seize the land. Her cold and outspoken temperament made people dare not look directly at her. After a while, she put away her cold and fierce breath and became a big sister who gently booed the shepherd''s court moon and asked for her warm and cold. Is this Ruan Da''s agent really not a split personality? Chapter 2481 How''s Xia Yueyue? Ruan Tang didn''t ask, but he certainly won''t stay on the crew. Da Zhou was worried and asked Ruan Tang if it would be too high-profile. After all, Xia Yueyue hasn''t caused big trouble. Outsiders will only say that they are small, and they will kill them if they don''t do anything. Xiao Zhou angrily retorted: "what do you mean, when she succeeds, she reveals it with a borrowed photo or a video of bumping into brother mu, and then listens to a haggard face in the live broadcast and complains that it has nothing to do with brother mu. It''s all her bad. Let everyone scold brother mu?" Brother Mu was not liked by netizens and fans because of all kinds of gossip. Originally, the company had been tied to him to hype and use all kinds of gossip. Now that the company has changed, there are still rumors coming out. What do you think of brother mu? Once some impressions are finalized, they are really difficult to change. She knows that Da Zhou does not sympathize with Xia Yueyue, but protects Ruan Tang''s reputation, but who makes her sugar sister care most about brother Mu''s reputation! If it''s settled privately, maybe there will be some moths from Xia Yueyue, so brother mu can''t tell clearly. But on the bright side, everyone on the crew has heard. If Xia Yueyue still wants to mix in the circle, she won''t step on her face to the ground. Even if she did, the rumor spread, brother Mu could clarify, and the rest of the crew could testify. Sugar sister, this is, considering all the consequences! Xiao Zhou is very confident and his judgment is right. It is true. Ruan Tang was noncommittal about their argument. Mu tingyue filmed. She watched it for a while and went to the lounge. Half an hour later, Xiao Zhou received a transfer of 5000 yuan, which clearly said "delicate mind suits me", and Xiao Zhou gave an excited cry. Then show the phone to Da Zhou. "See, don''t be so straight headed. Sister sugar won''t think about these problems with normal thinking, otherwise she won''t uncover it in public. She just wants to teach Xia Yueyue a lesson and make an example." Xiao Zhou Xi Zizi collected the bonus. In a word, there is a bonus. When she meets such a kind and rich boss, how many good things she did in her previous life! Da Zhou: " So is that how the second lady''s money is spread out? you ''re right. He was trained by the Ruan family. Naturally, everything should be considered for Miss Ruan, but since Miss Ruan regards mu tingyue as her heart treasure, they should naturally take mu tingyue first. To be on the safe side, Da Zhou called Wen Zhou to confirm. Then he was completely relieved. After Xia Yueyue left, the director soon found a replacement, a new actor named Zhong Wan. He was born ordinary, had no background and had a clean experience, but his acting skills were good. He is lively and naive. He looks like an optimist. He got familiar with the rest of the crew as soon as he came here, but he didn''t dare to get close to Mu tingyue. He probably heard some news. Every time I see mu tingyue, I will respectfully call teacher mu, then turn around with a smile and leave quickly and politely. Some words are especially unkind to Xia Yueyue. But she really thanks Mr. Mu and his agent Ruan Tang, otherwise how could she have the opportunity to join such a crew! She is not a person who doesn''t know heaven and earth. Her goal in life is to act well and make a lot of money! With money, what kind of man can''t find it! Chapter 2482 Ruan Tang stayed in the crew for two days and left. She asked Da Zhou to stay with Xiao Zhou to take care of Mu tingyue. Mu tingyue didn''t trust her and asked Da Zhou to go back. Finally, each step back and let Da Zhou drive Ruan Tang home safely. Knowing that she was back, President Liang quickly called her to ask if she could use Da Zhou. Wenzhou should be no worse than the person he chose himself. Ruan tangxin said that the people who came out of the Ruan family certainly have no bad ability, but they are too loyal. They think of her in everything and will inevitably neglect mu tingyue. Fortunately, this time he realized what to do. Mr. Liang didn''t ask much. As soon as Ruan Tang went to the company, he said something about Han junlun. The contract with Han junlun was terminated, and the endorsements of some companies to Han junlun were also yellow. Han junlun sold the big villa he bought last year and retained an apartment as a shelter, but so far he still owes tens of millions of debts. This morning, Han junlun also came to the company and said he wanted to see Ruan Tang. No one in the company wanted to see him. The artists he despised were even worse. He advised him to be sensible and go away, otherwise it would only be worse. Feng Shui turns. Even if they are not Ruan Tang''s artists, they just can''t compare with mu tingyue. With Xingyao as a backer, no one can bully them. Han junlun is now like a lost dog. If they want to deal with him, it''s only a word. Han junlun followed Ruan Tang that day. His eyes saw that the sky had gone. No one paid attention to it and offended the people of the company. Now at a glance, no one can speak. He had to run away in a hurry. President Liang knew that Ruan Tang didn''t care so much about Han junlun. He just mentioned it, and then took out a movie script for Ruan Tang to see. The film tells a story of redemption and atonement. It is a true event adaptation. The author is one of the protagonists of the story. He wants to bring their story into the soil. Later, it is said that he saw a news similar to their fate and changed his mind. The protagonist is a pair of brothers. Before his brother was five years old, they had a good relationship, but suddenly one day, his brother began to hate his brother, punched and kicked his brother, didn''t let him close, and didn''t get close to him anymore. In particular, my brother never let my brother get close to my father. The younger brother is particularly pestering. He likes to follow his brother in everything. He is like a small tail and is unwilling to separate for a moment. In this case, the change of his brother''s attitude has caused great trauma to his younger brother''s young heart. Later, my parents didn''t know why they divorced. My mother wanted to take my brother, and my father also wanted to take my brother, but my brother angrily stuffed my brother into my mother''s arms and asked him to follow my mother. The farther he went, the better. From the change of my brother to the divorce of my parents, my brother''s world has undergone earth shaking changes. He couldn''t accept all this and regarded his brother as an enemy. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. This is the cognition of my brother who became very extreme and rebellious after being greatly stimulated. But his brother always looked at his brother. On important festivals such as new year''s festival and his brother''s birthday, he would buy gifts to his mother and ask her to hand them over to his brother. But all the gifts were thrown into the dustbin as a dirty curse by my mother. My brother didn''t know until his 18th birthday. He accidentally saw his brother pushing a motorcycle he loved very much at the door of his and his mother''s house. Chapter 2483 If his brother''s appearance was an accident, what his brother asked his mother was a great blow to him. When did he receive a gift from his brother? He hasn''t seen anything. His mother has been cheating him The brother still told his mother to remind him to wear a helmet, pay attention to safety and protect himself, but his mother looked cold and disgusted, as if she saw something that made her very disgusting. My brother didn''t care about his mother''s attitude, left the motorcycle, turned and left. Then he watched his mother go crazy, pick up the roadside stone and hit it on the mirror of the motorcycle. He also scolded his brother''s back, told him not to come again, let him die outside, and never harm their peaceful days again. He saw his brother''s back, but he soon continued to walk. It''s just that my back is a little shaky. From the beginning to the end, their brother didn''t say a word. My brother never thought that it would be the last time their brother met. A few days later, he saw the news that a homicide had occurred in their hometown. The deceased was a man in his fifties. He was gentle, liked drinking, practiced boxing, and had a little unknown abnormal habit. It was said that he harmed several little boys, but because there was no exact evidence, and the man was harmless to humans and animals, most people didn''t believe he was a bad man, so there was no way to take him. Now that he is dead, the families of those children are thanking the murderer and finally acting on behalf of heaven to solve the beast. When my brother heard the news, he didn''t take it seriously and discussed the case with his classmates. It''s not too much to cut that kind of pervert, but I don''t know where the murderer went. Even the police didn''t catch anyone. He looked at the description of the case and told his classmates that it must have been committed by an acquaintance, and this person must hate the dead man. After killing someone, he can escape from the monitoring of the whole road. It can be seen that he has been preparing for a long time and has strong investigation ability, but if he doesn''t turn himself in, he should be ready to move around. The students said that he should not be a writer, but should go to the public security university to study criminal investigation. The people need such a smart public servant as him. My brother laughed and said that he couldn''t do without him in the literary world. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. My brother and classmates went out to travel after the college entrance examination. When they got home, they found that my mother didn''t know when she turned white. The whole person looked dozens of years old. Holding the single photo of my brother, they cried and laughed. A pair of eyes were swollen and couldn''t see anyone. He recognized some answers in the out of tune voice. He seemed to have been poured with a bucket of ice water, and the whole person seemed to have died once. How can a dead man be his father. Killer, how could it be his brother. How is this possible? Dad is so nice, so gentle, so gentle... Gentle and elegant is like a key that opens the door he has been looking for for for a long time. When the students talked about metamorphosis, the contempt and fear also clearly appeared in his mind. After discovering the secret between my brother and my mother, my doubts have also been answered. Why didn''t my brother suddenly let him close, didn''t hold him, didn''t get close to him, and even occupied my father and didn''t let him close half a step. Even if my parents divorced, I still didn''t let him go with my father, and used vicious words to stimulate him to follow my mother He protected him from the devil and his innocence. He regarded him as his enemy. Not even the last kindness was given to him. Chapter 2484 After knowing the truth, his brother couldn''t believe it at all, but his mother''s spirit was on the verge of collapse. He could only force himself to calm down and accept all this. He saw a cabinet opened by his mother that had never been opened, and saw the diary and photo album inside. There are not only my brother but also my father, but it should not be a picture of my family as a father and son. Even if he never knew anything about it, he could see how passive his brother was and how terrible his father was. My brother''s heart, from this moment on, hardened into stone. He doesn''t understand that thirteen years have passed since he was five. His mother knew the truth thirteen years ago. Why didn''t she call the police and protect his brother? His brother is also her child. Why didn''t she protect him! But he couldn''t ask anything. He only knew that his brother had lost everything to protect him. The original work was written from the perspective of his brother, but the script took his brother as the first protagonist and was written by the old man himself. Ruan Tang felt very heavy and his nose was stuffed. Mr. Liang was afraid that she would cry. He had already prepared a paper towel, but he didn''t use it at all. After Ruan Tang read some of the original works, he said, "the old man is the brother inside. At my age, I can''t sleep when reading this kind of story. Your aunt hasn''t talked to me for several days because she saw the script. She said I made her depressed, and now she sprinkles money all day to fund the victims of this lawsuit." "Aunt has a heart," said Ruan Tang. President Liang also looked pleased: "she has a soft temper and is kind-hearted. She doesn''t even step on small insects. This time she is really sad. She doesn''t even want me to cry for her brother." Ruan Tang''s eyes were also sour. She closed her eyes and her voice was hoarse: "the protagonist of this script has not been decided yet?" President Liang nodded, sighed and said, "you see, this kind of film is not popular, the capital is not willing to invest, and the director is helpless, but he has a little friendship with the old man. He doesn''t want the old man''s efforts to be buried, and he doesn''t want the old man''s last wishes to fail, so he has been working hard." But no one wants to make such films these days. But the old man''s body can''t wait for a few years. He didn''t become a writer, but became a policeman. He has been fighting with all kinds of people who have lost their conscience. After retirement, he picked up his pen again and wrote down the story of his life. The last wish before death is also the hope that the works can be known by more people and appeal to more people to pay attention to this existing but neglected problem. Protect every child. Protect their innocence. Ruan Tang clutched the script tightly in his hand and said, "you contact the director and meet him when you have time. I''ll invest with all my strength. By the way, help me make an appointment with the old gentleman. I want to visit him in person." President Liang: "... Don''t you think about it?" There was no hesitation and hesitation on Ruan Tang''s face: "I had decided when I saw the old man''s self-report." President Liang was moved and didn''t persuade Ruan Tang, "then I''ll contact the director and the team should recruit as soon as possible. It''s good to shoot it early and release it early." Ruan Tang picked up the script again. Now I''m looking at everything from my brother''s perspective. She not only wants to make this film, but also to realize the old man''s wish. Promote laws and education in this field so that children can laugh carefree and innocent under the blue sky. Chapter 2485 Xing Bei received a call from Ruan Tang while filming. Since mu tingyue was signed by Ruan Tang, the people in the company didn''t say anything. On the contrary, some people in the crew always fanned the flames, as if Ruan Tang would sign him without mu tingyue. But Xing Bei knew it. People should have self-knowledge and ambition, but they can''t bully their benefactor for ambition. At that time, Ruan Tang gave him a script that Han junlun didn''t like and supported him to shoot that play, which gave him great encouragement. If he hadn''t made that play, he might still be on the 18th line. And when he was hacked by Han junlun, the agent said that the top management of the company was also defending him. In fact, it was obvious who was defending him. That''s why he won''t be provoked. At the end of the filming this day, some people were saying that Ruan Tang''s favoritism was unfair to others. Xing Bei didn''t speak all the way. He thought it was unfair. Xingyao''s artist said, what''s the matter with outsiders? Round get them to worry about! Of course, fate favors people like him. He always looked very steady outside, but he was still surprised after receiving Ruan Tang''s call, but he also knew that Ruan Tang would not find him, so he went back to the hotel. The old man thought about the name of the film for a long time, and finally chose the name of brother he wanted to shout most. If you invest by yourself, you will have great operability. Brother, the hero, is undoubtedly for mu tingyue. The role of brother is also a soul figure. Ruan Tang will not be cheap to outsiders. The first thing she thought of was Xing Bei, who had received a lot of anger from Han junlun when the original owner took Han junlun. Xing Bei made his debut early, but he was two years younger than mu tingyue. His acting skills are very spiritual and there is a lot of room for improvement. It''s best for him to play the role of brother. Xing Bei couldn''t believe what he heard. The company wanted to make a film, and the protagonist chose mu tingyue. In addition to the male protagonist, his brother, who had the most and most important parts, chose him! Sugar sister looks after him. Sugar sister trusts him so much! Xing Bei is about to finish his career. It''s just right to arrange some learning and practice his acting skills in advance. Moreover, his brother gave up his dream of becoming a writer and became a people''s policeman. The range in the film is limited. It is impossible to always say how much effort his brother has made to make atonement for his dream, but one action and one look can see whether he is professional or not. After listening to Ruan Tang, Xing Bei agreed without hesitation. He accepted the company''s arrangement. He should study and train. He will never let Ruan Tang and the company down! And he also heard that mu tingyue had been trained for more than a month before she joined the group. If Mu tingyue can stick to it, so can he. Although he was not brought by sugar sister, sugar sister chose him, so he wouldn''t let her down and humiliate her! President Liang contacted the old gentleman. Ruan Tang was supposed to take mu tingyue to visit, but mu tingyue couldn''t be separated at all, so he took Xing Bei with him. Although he can''t feel it, Xing Bei''s role also tests his acting skills and his own experience and psychological quality, so he asked him to stay with the old man for a period of time. The old man knew that Xing Bei was going to play his actor. He smiled and said that he was more handsome than him, but not as handsome as his brother. He smiled and cried. Ruan Tang has seen the only group photo he put at the head of the bed. His brother is as bright and dazzling as the noon sun. His smile is confident and warm. No one can move his eyes. Chapter 2486 Xing Bei is smart and considerate. After reading his autobiography, he was silent for two days. Then he resolutely rolled up his bedding and went to the old gentleman to act like a spoiled and cute girl for shelter. The old man was unmarried all his life. When he got old, he didn''t have a younger generation around him. In the past two years, his health has become worse and worse, and he can''t do many things. Xing Bei is far away from home. He can''t go back when he works. He is alone and the old man is alone. He acts as a companion. Ruan Tang had planned to do the same, but Xing Bei was more considerate. Xing Bei was a young boy when he made his debut. He encountered many disgusting things, but he was saved and reborn. But some people, after being hurt, can only hide their names, change their faces, appear next to their dearest brother in another way, protect him from the wind and rain, and finally become a blade. It was not until long after his death that his true identity was discovered, his deeds spread, and his brother knew that his brother had never left, but had done the same work as him and had been protecting him. This is the story with my brother as the protagonist in the script. Accompanied by Xing Bei, Ruan Tang found a private doctor to take care of the old man, and she went to do other things. When the French Open was finished, it was the end of the year. During the period of Ruan Tang, he had seen the pastoral month several times and would stay for two days each time, but they still missed each other. As soon as the TV play was finished, mu tingyue went back to Z City nonstop. All the preparations for the film have been completed, but it will be years after the start-up. Ruan Tang has been too busy to touch her feet in recent months. When she went back, the nanny cooked a meal and left when she finished eating. She was really lonely in the open villa alone. But soon she fell asleep. When mu tingyue appeared in the room, Ruan Tang thought he was dreaming. As soon as he opened his eyes and saw someone by the bed, he pulled each other''s collar and pressed it against her, and then kissed her gently like a cat. Satisfied, she took someone''s arm and was about to go to bed. Mu tingyue seemed to be hit by lightning. After his studies were boiling, the whole person was stiff and unable to move. Ruan Tang, kiss him? "Why? You don''t like me?" Ruan Tang was still talking in his sleep. Mu tingyue swallowed her saliva. Looking at her red lips, she knew that she was too tired and probably didn''t wash. She hesitated for a second between waking Ruan Tang up and taking advantage of him, and then chose the former. He endured the heartache of missing the opportunity and woke Ruan Tang up. Ruan Tang: " Mu tingyue: " The four eyes were opposite, and mu tingyue took the lead in blushing. Seeing his crooked shirt collar and lipstick on his lips, Ruan Tang jumped his eyelids and simply sat up with his arm. She said very frankly, "I kissed you. What do you want?" Mu tingyue: " What does he want? He said he wanted to be Ruan Tang''s boyfriend and let her be responsible. Would she be responsible? Ruan Tang: "do you like me?" Mu tingyue: " Yes, why not! He''s going to like it! Although his mouth didn''t move, his mind was written in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible." Ruan Tang looked at his mobile phone. Unfortunately, tomorrow is Saturday. She said with some regret, "the Civil Affairs Bureau won''t work tomorrow, so let''s go to Monday. Don''t forget to get the Hukou book ready." Mu tingyue''s brain is completely confused. He thought he was greedy enough to be a boyfriend. It turned out that he had too little knowledge. I didn''t know there was such a thing as direct license! Chapter 2487 Mu tingyue didn''t sleep all night. The next day, he looked at the time and made breakfast first. With two dark circles under his eyes, he asked Ruan Tang if it was true to get the certificate. Ruan Tang smiled: "why, the cold wind blowing all night has fooled you?" Mu tingyue was overjoyed: "so what you said at first is true." Before signing the contract, Ruan Tang followed him to the community where he rented the house. If he wanted to make hidden rules, he would like it or not. She must have liked him from the beginning! "If you want to be serious, it''s true, but I won''t do it without a ring." Ruan Tang said, and mu tingyue grabbed her finger. His eyes moved from Ruan Tang''s white and slender fingers to Ruan Tang''s face. Finally, he looked into her eyes and said, "yes, you have everything you want." Ruan Tang smiled, raised his other hand and nodded on his nose: "it''s almost the same. Go to bed, or I won''t be too ugly." Mu tingyue: " "Don''t you go and have a rest!" Ruan Tang drank again. Mu tingyue suddenly reached out and hugged her in her arms. After holding her tightly, she quickly separated, said "eat breakfast" and went back to her room. As long as Ruan Tang is willing to be with him, not to mention the ring, even the stars, he will pick them for him. When she returned to the house and lay back in the quilt, mu tingyue was annoyed again. Speaking of it, he didn''t even have a serious confession! ¡­¡­ In addition to Ruan Tang and mu tingyue, Xiao Zhou and Da Zhou, who helped dress up and guard against paparazzi, also know about getting the license. Xiao Zhou''s smile didn''t disappear from the beginning to the end, and there seemed to be a few more wrinkles. Da Zhou can''t believe it. The second young lady likes mu tingyue. He saw it, but how could he get the certificate so suddenly? Does the family know? Do you know the eldest lady and brother Wenzhou? Does Mr. and Mrs. know? He was full of questions, but he couldn''t ask outside. Once he wanted to speak, Xiao Zhou would jump up first and cover his mouth. After that, he would wipe saliva on his clothes. It''s too late for him to say anything after that. Mu tingyue wisely put the two books in her arms, then spent a lot of money to buy a safe, and then locked the marriage certificate and the guarantee written by the two people the day before yesterday. He did this without hiding it from Ruan Tang. He could also imagine the banter and spoil on Ruan Tang''s face. Yes, after a big change in his identity, he found that Ruan Tang liked him from the beginning. Even when he first met him, his eyes were very different. It was gentle, warm and soft in the heart. But he didn''t find out until today. "Is it over? Don''t you sleep?" Ruan Tang''s voice came from behind, and mu tingyue shivered violently. When receiving the certificate, Ruan Tang was not shy. She said that they had become husband and wife. In the future, when they lived and died together, they were not half uncomfortable. At the moment of having each other, her eyes were full of love for him. But when I woke up in the middle of the night and unexpectedly saw him gently looking at her, I was shy and smiling, turned my back over my body and didn''t look at him. He thought Ruan Tang fell asleep, got out of bed and opened the safe. All this came so suddenly that he always felt a little untrue. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang was awake. And came to him in his thin pajamas. "I was wrong, sugar." While apologizing, he hurried to the door and picked up the barefoot man back to the master bedroom. Chapter 2488 Ruan Tang told his family the news on the third day after receiving the certificate. Ruan Xiongzhou couple almost had myocardial infarction. Although they choose to believe in their daughter and take care of their body as the backing of their daughter, they don''t let her play like this. What if her relatives are not so reliable this year and she falls into it again? The old couple were so anxious that they got angry, but Ruan Wei and Wenzhou were not anxious at all. Even advised the two elders: "now that the boat is done, don''t worry so much. Tangtang will bring your son-in-law back for the new year in two days. Don''t you know if you test it yourself?" What else can Ruan Xiongzhou say. They wanted to take a plane to see what happened immediately, but the little daughter''s temper was not really docile and messed up her plan. It would really cause an accident Now we can only wait for them to come back. Wen Zhou looked at Ruan Wei and thought about Ruan Tang, who was crazy and paranoid. He shook his head and sighed, and handed the information he collected about the pastoral month to Ruan Xiongzhou and Mrs. Ruan. The reason why he and the eldest lady are not in a hurry is because they understand the past of Mu tingyue. Mu tingyue was adopted. His original family name was Luo. There was a beloved brother on it. After him, he gave birth to a healthy sister. In his early years, his family was not in a good situation. Later, he caught up with the demolition, and there were many sets of real estate in the county. His brother had married and had children, and his sister was still in college. If Mu tingyue''s identity is exposed, there may be some problems, but it''s no trouble at all. His current parents are a pair of very kind people. His mother was injured and unable to give birth, so she adopted the shepherd''s court month, which was abandoned by his biological parents in the orphanage because of illness. My father runs a small supermarket, and my mother is a beloved primary school teacher. In recent years, the scale of the supermarket has expanded several times, which is also a small rich family. Whether it''s rich, noble or ordinary people, there''s always some gossip. Mu tingyue was adopted. When he was very young, someone broke his mouth in his ear. Adults said to the child, and the child was sent to the school. Everyone knew that he was adopted. Some relatives even want to adopt their children to get their house supermarket, so they say with a little malice that one day, when the adoptive parents have a new child, they will not want him and throw him back to the orphanage to leave. It''s better for him to leave himself. Adults don''t care what shadow their words have on children, and those children don''t realize how hurtful their words are. Even if adoptive parents give more love, they will still be uneasy and afraid. Most people have undergone some psychological changes, but mu tingyue''s mind has just become stronger and stronger. When he had them, he regarded them as his biological parents, and he was happy and filial. If one day they didn''t want him, he didn''t complain. He will appreciate their adoption kindness, many years of company and gave him a home! He has been doing this since he was young. If his parents treat him like a parent-child, he will be twice as kind to them. In addition to his parents, his classmates and friends, the same is true. As long as you are sincere, he will not fail you. Ruan Wei and Wen Zhou didn''t go to Z city because they read the information. Otherwise, they were more anxious than their two elders. Mu tingyue is such a person, and their little sister is better than mu tingyue. How can such two people fail each other when they are together? Ten thousand steps back, it doesn''t matter if they see something wrong. There is the whole Ruan family behind Ruan Tang. Chapter 2489 Mu tingyue''s home is in a county adjacent to Z city. Originally, he saved money to buy a house in the city and pick up his parents, but the old couple refused. They said that it was good to live in his hometown. When he got married and had children, he came to help him take care of his children. This time he and Ruan Tang went back, but the two elders were very happy. In the past, those relatives and neighbors had to pick on each other, saying that they adopted a white eyed wolf and didn''t go home after making money. They might know their biological parents when they met, regardless of them. But the shepherd''s father and mother knew that their son was not that kind of person. Most of the money their son earned from filming went to their cards, but they didn''t use a cent. They saved it with the money made by the supermarket at home. Other people''s big stars are bright luxury car villas, and their sons can''t be bad and can''t be looked down upon. They are saving money to buy a big villa for their son. As for those ill intentioned relatives, they ignored them. Mu tingyue''s adoptive mother is a very gentle and loving woman. Perhaps it is because she has always been with children. The whole person is much younger than her father. She speaks softly, and her eyebrows and eyes are the tenderness accumulated by years. At the first meeting, Ruan Tang liked them very much. However, they still have to go back to Ruan''s house. They have to make a film after two years, and they don''t have much time to stay at home. Mu tingyue originally bought food for his family. He paid special attention to this aspect. Ruan Tang bought clothes and jewelry. After the news spread that the adopted son of the shepherd had brought a very beautiful girlfriend back, all the relatives who usually came on New Year''s day came to the door. After Ruan Tang signed the contract for mu tingyue this time, the children who originally didn''t look up to his relatives told adults the news. They all wanted to behave in front of Mu tingyue during the new year, so as to help their children. Some even prepared their mother''s nieces to introduce them to Mu tingyue. As a result, they threw themselves into the air. Now, looking at the clothes bought by Ruan Tang on the shepherd''s father and mother, they can''t see the brand, but they look at the expensive clothes. When they hear the shepherd''s father and mother boast about how capable their son is and how powerful their daughter-in-law is, their hearts are sour. If I knew, I would be better for that boy. But no one dared to tell the news that mu tingyue had a girlfriend. After mu tingyue signed into Ruan Tang''s hands, those who had fried the scandal and ruined his reputation were all accused. They don''t want to get involved in a lawsuit, so they can only continue to follow the line of Mu tingyue''s parents and please the two elders. Maybe the relationship can be eased. After Ruan Tang and mu tingyue returned, they went to see the old gentleman. The warehouse is full of new year goods. Xing Bei and the old man are just like a pair of real grandsons. The old man saw mu tingyue for the first time. He took out his brother''s photos and compared them. Finally, he reluctantly said that the young man was really good-looking and Ruan Tang had a good eye. Ruan Tang, Mu Ting, Yue Xing and Bei can''t cry or laugh. It can be seen how much God treats mu tingyue''s face if a brother can admit it. They just had a meal together, and Ruan Tang and mu tingyue went back to Ruan''s house. After they left, the old man told Xing Bei to hurry up on major events in his life. It''s best to find a good girl like Ruan Tang. Xing Bei also saw the intimacy between Ruan Tang and mu tingyue. He was also envious, but he couldn''t promise the old man. How many Ruan tangs are there in the world. Chapter 2490 Ruan Tang went to Mu tingyue''s house. Although he was a little nervous, he didn''t feel much pressure. Mu tingyue is under great pressure. At first, it was only when Ruan Tang had a good family background and understood that this "good" was several natural grabens away from what he thought. Ruan Tang had been pacified. Now he didn''t say anything. He just clenched his hand and walked into Ruan''s house with him. At the end of the year, the servant was given a holiday. Only the housekeeper and cooking aunt who have been in the Ruan family for many years stayed for the new year. When Ruan Tang came back, they would go to the yard every few minutes. Seeing Ruan Tang and mu tingyue holding hands, my aunt smiled and shouted happily that the second Miss came back. Others had already been waiting in the living room. They couldn''t bear to meet people, but they pretended to be angry because they didn''t inform their family. The shepherd''s court is full of thoughts about how to admit his mistake. Ruan Tang can''t be wronged or blamed by the elders of the Ruan family, but Ruan Tang doesn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Ruan Xiongzhou was still grimacing, but Mrs. Ruan hadn''t seen her daughter for months. She couldn''t help seeing people. Ruan Xiongzhou pulled her clothes and made her reserved, but she couldn''t stop it. The mother and daughter of other people are close and warm, and Ruan Xiong Prefecture also has some bad taste. Mu tingyue went to visit his father-in-law. It''s really his fault that he didn''t get his parents'' consent. But he was happy. If he didn''t hide it from his parents, with his current capital, he wouldn''t be seen by the Ruan family at all. Then he doesn''t know how many years it will take to marry his sweetheart. "Come with me to the study." Ruan Xiongzhou went upstairs with a cold face. When Ruan Tang heard the voice, he quickly ran to grab his arm, called his father coquettishly, and then said in a very serious way not to embarrass her husband. Ruan Xiongzhou was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Mrs. Ruan helplessly looked at her little daughter. Ruan Wei stood up with her thumb. Wenzhou also twitched at the corners of her mouth. "Don''t worry." Mu tingyue was a little nervous, but Ruan Tang''s "my husband" made his inner uneasiness disappear. He is Ruan Tang''s husband. Protected by the state. Even my father-in-law can''t do anything to him at will. What did mu tingyue talk to Ruan Xiongzhou? No one knows or cares. Anyway, Ruan Xiongzhou looked much more relaxed when they came out of the study than when they first entered the door. Mrs. Ruan observed and knew that he recognized the son-in-law. The whole family had dinner together in the evening. At the break time, Ruan Xiongzhou''s old father finally had a chance to have an attack, but before he opened his mouth, he was reminded by Wen Zhou that Ruan Tang and mu tingyue were legal couples with certificates, and it was most normal for people to sleep in one room. Ruan Xiongzhou had nowhere to breathe. He looked very bad when he got up in the morning. At his father-in-law''s house, mu tingyue got up earlier than usual. When he went downstairs, he saw Wen Zhou enter the kitchen and followed him. Wen Zhou said he was the Ruan''s son-in-law and didn''t have to do that. Even if his identity has not been made public, even if Ruan Xiongzhou looks unhappy, he recognizes mu tingyue''s son-in-law. There''s no need to do what the servants do. Mu tingyue didn''t care about being misunderstood. As he started, he said, "I promised Tangtang to make food for her before. When filming, I didn''t have a chance. I can only seize all the time I can." He asked Wenzhou what other people like to eat, and he made more together. Wen Zhou was stunned. This big star really has no airs. Chapter 2491 Wen Zhou watched in the kitchen for a while and went out to do other things. Ruan Xiongzhou got up to exercise. When he heard something moving in the kitchen, he acted as a nanny and asked him to pour him a glass of water. The water was for him, but it was not a nanny. At the moment of touching the water cup, mu tingyue called Dad. Ruan Xiongzhou shook his hand and sprinkled water directly on his pants. Mu tingyue: " Ruan Xiong Prefecture: " Two people stared for a long time. Mu tingyue was a little embarrassed. Ruan Xiongzhou was not much better. Then Ruan Xiongzhou dragged his wet pants upstairs. Mu tingyue took a look and went back to the kitchen. It wasn''t his intention. He knelt last night. Now his mouth has changed. If the old man doesn''t calm down, he can only wait for time to resolve it. Wen Zhou, who was working not far away, couldn''t help laughing at this scene. Ruan Tang came down without washing his face. As soon as he asked what had happened, he ran to the kitchen and hugged mu tingyue''s waist from behind: "my father is awkward. He is absolutely satisfied with you. You don''t care about his attitude." Where does mu tingyue care? The attitude of his father-in-law is tens of thousands of times better than he imagined. He turned down the fire and wanted to hold Ruan Tang. Seeing that she was only wearing a nightgown, he couldn''t help spanking her ass: "in such a cold day, if you don''t wear your clothes, why don''t you wear your socks? Do you want me to wear them myself?" "I''m worried about you." Ruan Tang snorted and pushed aside the pastoral court. Yue was about to leave. As a result, he was held in his arms. Mu tingyue buried her head in her neck and deeply sniffed her breath. After a long time, she said, "good boy, go get dressed and I''ll do it right away. Don''t worry, dad didn''t embarrass me." Ruan Tang returned to his room. Not long after she went out, Ruan Xiongzhou came down again. Wearing a sportswear, she obviously wanted to go out for exercise. Mu tingyue didn''t expect to see her father-in-law at the kitchen door. He was about to ask the other party if he needed anything. Ruan Xiongzhou took out two red envelopes from behind him. Mu tingyue: " So this is a change fee. "Take it, boy." Ruan Xiongzhou''s momentum is still very strong, but his tone is a lot gentle. "Later, treat my little daughter well." Mu tingyue: "... I will, Dad." Ruan Xiongzhou seemed a little reluctant, but he said "um". The voice was very low, but mu tingyue heard it. Is this real acceptance? A breakfast captured the recognition of Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Wei. After a day together, they were no longer as formal as before. After dinner, the family sat together to watch the new year. Ruan Xiongzhou asked about the career plan of Mu tingyue. This is a question that the shepherd court has been thinking about before he came here this month. Concerning career and future planning, mu tingyue can answer questions like a stream no matter how Ruan Xiongzhou asks. Because he had thought about it many times before he got the certificate. Later, people who came to Ruan''s house to pay New Year''s greetings were shocked by the existence of Mu tingyue, but no one said anything outside. They would only warn their families not to collide with mu tingyue. When necessary, they even have to help. The Ruan family remembers that this favor is the best. If they can''t remember it, they won''t lose anything. Everyone knows that the most precious of the Ruan family is the second Miss Ruan Tang. Even miss Ruan loves this sister most. So don''t offend her and the son-in-law recognized by the Ruan family. Chapter 2492 Before the end of the holiday, Ruan Tang and mu tingyue returned to Z City in advance, talked with Mr. Lao and Xing Bei, and then directly joined the group. The plot just begins in winter. At this time, the winter play is a little cold. People suffer, but it is true and can move people''s hearts. In order not to be disturbed by the media, onlookers and even dig past memories, Ruan Tang didn''t let the old man show up. The old man himself said that he was old and didn''t care what others said. He just wanted to convey this story and this problem through their experience. Ruan Tang insisted on not letting the old man show up. Nowadays, with the development of the Internet and the explosion of information, any sign can be tracked by netizens and the media. The old man didn''t popularize the Internet when he went to work. When he retired, he made great efforts to create. He didn''t go out much all year round, didn''t have much contact with outsiders, and didn''t know the terrible of the online world and unscrupulous media. Once his information is exposed, his peaceful life will stop. The old man did not delve into the Internet problem, but listened to Ruan Tang''s words. He could feel whether others were good to her. Like this little girl, although she was busy running around and didn''t accompany him like Xing Bei, she arranged her food and clothing expenses, doctors, medicine and all kinds of things at home. The old man asked Xing Bei why Ruan Tang was so kind to him. Xing Bei didn''t know why. He just thought of his way to fame and said it might be kindness. An inadvertent act, which she may not be aware of, saved others'' lives, became the God of others'' lives and the light of others. The old gentleman remembered Xing Bei''s sentence very clearly. Suddenly one day, he said he wanted to create a new work. The protagonist took Ruan Tang as the prototype and called Ruan Tang for his opinions. It seemed that Ruan Tang would not write if he said no. At this time, the film has been shooting for a long time. Ruan Tang was surprised when she received the phone call. How can she be! But Ruan Tang still gave some reference data. 477 recorded it. In the future, if the boss says that she is a villain and she is not a good person, he will take out everything he recorded and let the boss accept the reality. During the film shooting, the picture of Ruan Tang and mu tingyue walking hand in hand in the night market was photographed by passers-by and posted on the Internet. For a time, the news of their falling in love was spread all over the Internet. People inside Xingyao said one by one that they were not only in love, but also certified! I just hate that they are not pastoral moon. When the news came out, Xingyao didn''t have public relations, and Ruan Tang and mu tingyue didn''t say anything. Some people speculated that they admitted it, while others didn''t approve it at all. After all, there was a Han junlun in front. At this time, someone asked, who is Han junlun? This is the case in the entertainment industry. After you sing, I will appear on the stage. This is why so many stars will make a little noise from time to time once they haven''t worked for a long time. There is no shortage of versatile newcomers, but if you have no works, no fans, no heat and don''t appear in front of the camera, it won''t take long to be forgotten by the whole circle. Han junlun was once praised too highly by Ruan Tang. He thought that he would be a superstar if he took a film emperor. Even the investors and directors should act according to his face. The reality is that without him, the earth still rotates. Now he can only guard a house, firmly grasp his white moonlight, and then read the news about Ruan Tang and mu tingyue over and over again. Chapter 2493 Xing Bei was worried that mu tingyue would be difficult to get along with. After all, he was brought by his sugar sister. Although it is only the third tier at present, he will surpass Han junlun to become a superstar one day. Big names should be. But on the first day of joining the group, he felt the care of Mu tingyue. Xing Bei doesn''t understand, but Xiao Zhou clearly knows that mu tingyue is thanking Xing Bei for his outspoken words in his way. After all, few people believed that Ruan Tang supported Ruan Tang before the truth was clear. Of course, there are so many actors on the whole set, except for some elders, mu tingyue is special to Xing Bei. He has always held a respectful attitude towards actresses. The actress of the same company said that although she was a little injured, she could accept it. After all, the bad experience before mu tingyue changed the company was that everyone would have a grudge. But actresses from other companies have great opinions. When the lady had priority, the pastoral court did not give them courtesy. When the man works hard, mu tingyue will not show a gentleman''s side, help them carry bags, lift skirts or pay their bills. Several actresses were so angry that mu tingyue couldn''t get their thoughts at all. He is a man with a wife and family. What''s the matter of rushing to pay for other women, pick up skirts and take clothes? And anyone on the set can see that he is in love with Tangtang as long as he is not blind. He knows he already has a girlfriend and points at him to do that. What is it, not a psycho? Besides, after some things of Xie Xinlan Xia Yueyue before, it was too late for him to hide from these people. It was impossible to get close! In this way, what people on the set can see every day, in addition to Mu tingyue learning to discuss acting with some old opera bones, is to figure out the psychology of his brother and brother with Xing Bei. If you are not tired, you can play right or learn from a group of martial arts actors. During the film casting, mu tingyue mentioned several martial arts actors who took good care of him, were honest, progressive and hard-working in the French Open crew. They have always been the background board or martial arts substitute, and there is no chance of a situation at all. This time, Ruan Tang gave them a ladder. Three months later, the film was finished. The official blog of "brother" released a group of killing photos on the Internet, and the main creators forwarded the microblog one after another. After mu tingyue, Xing Bei followed. Netizens also thought that Xing Bei and mu tingyue would be at odds. After all, at that time, they all speculated that Ruan Tang and Han junlun would sign a contract with Xing Bei after terminating the contract. As a result, the good thing fell on mu tingyue. Although the fans of Mu tingyue and Xing Bei do not tear, they are not friendly and basically have little interaction. They didn''t know that they had misunderstood until Xing Bei forwarded mu tingyue''s microblog and called him "brother by brother" sincerely. Xing Bei and mu tingyue are obviously closer than anyone in the circle. Here, the most oppressive is Han junlun. He was decadent for more than half a year. Because he didn''t dare to face the reality of failure, he was afraid to go to the door. He could only understand what was going on outside through the Internet. Gong Yu wanted to leave immediately after knowing that he not only lost his identity and future as a film emperor, but also owed a lot of liquidated damages, but how could Han junlun let go easily. Although he fell to this point because of his own miscalculation, Gong''s existence is the biggest problem. If Gong zhe hadn''t suddenly appeared and seduced him, he wouldn''t have made the relationship so rigid with Ruan Tang. He who won''t lose has nothing. Chapter 2494 Han junlun didn''t try to contact the people in the circle, but the people who once handed him business cards to cooperate after he won the prize, even the people he despised, didn''t pay attention to him at all. It''s impossible to meet. He was used to being scolded. The screenwriters of those investors'' big directors were shameful. They didn''t want to appear with mu tingyue and were ridiculed by netizens. As soon as the phone is connected, most of them will hang up directly when they hear the three words of Han junlun. There are a few people who don''t hang up. They just listen to him talk about the current dilemma. Do you want to make a movie? Want to make a lot of money with the movie emperor? Who doesn''t want to make money these days? But the key is whether the market will accept you! The reputation stinks like that. They are cruel to the agents who are so kind. Who will cooperate with you for a long time? Although the responsibility for reporting Ruan Tang''s drug abuse lies with the assistant, the "assistant" is now the same as the odd time worker. Who knows what pot he carries all day. In such a situation, what is it to ask Han junlun to act instead of digging his own grave? There are also some people who have been humiliated and despised by Han junlun who thinks he is a big brand before. Naturally, they also have to take advantage of the opportunity to humiliate Han junlun. When they hear that he has no way to go, they recommend several very good duck stores to let him understand the situation and make some money while he is young and strong. Don''t wait for his old age to sell. Or introduce him to take some small films to refresh his mind. After all, most of them don''t shoot their faces and cover their faces. Who knows he is Han junlun? Han junlun was so angry that he even smashed his mobile phone. Let him sell himself. Why are these people so vicious! Han junlun''s temper is getting hotter and gloomier day by day. Gong zhe came to Han junlun to find out his details and prepare for his next choice. However, the result was Han junlun''s way. Han junlun has some ambiguous information, recordings and photos sent by Gong Yi when he was in a fire. Now he took the opportunity to leave some videos. As long as Gong Yi dares to betray him again at this time, he will never let Gong Yi go. Where did Gong Yi see such a fierce Han junlun? He was stunned. In the past, she thought that Gong Jiadi''s company was not doing well. She hoped that Han junlun could inject capital to turn the Gong family around. She was the girlfriend of the great film emperor and was envied by countless women. But now, it''s not Han junlun who keeps her and the Gong family, but she wants to be exquisite in all aspects and solicit partners to support Han junlun and the Gong family. All the burden fell on her alone. Not only did Han junlun regret it, but Gong Yi also regretted that his intestines were green. He knew he would not be in such a hurry to come back. Now he didn''t get the money, he was still detained, and he couldn''t go if he wanted to go. Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to the news of the two, but she didn''t cut off her resources after she terminated the contract with Han junlun. She contacted mu tingyue for several endorsements. Everyone who heard the news secretly believed that Ruan Tang had an extraordinary background. People who want to please Ruan Tang naturally try their best to let her know the tragic situation of Han junlun and Gong Yi. Ruan Tang listened, just like "Oh". Han junlun''s account needs to be calculated slowly. After all, the original owner was killed by her. If the original owner had not been jailed, Ruan Wei and Ruan Xiongzhou would have made every effort to deal with the company, rather than distracted from saving the original owner, even if problems broke out in the Ruan company. It can be said that the tragedy of the original owner''s family is due to Han junlun. Of course, Ruan Tang will not let him go. But I won''t spend a good time on a person who is destined to have no future. Chapter 2495 "French Open" is scheduled for the summer. Although mu tingyue''s works have not been broadcast yet, those who see his value have brought the best resources to his predecessor Ruan Tangmian. At the same time of film publicity, he also accepted magazine interviews and made advertisements for endorsement. The time of Mu tingyue is becoming more and more compact. Ruan Tang accompanied him everywhere. Although the two people are together most of the time, they don''t really spend much time together. So that mu tingyue complained. Of course, he doesn''t complain about too much work or too tired, but he is powerless because of the imbalance between career and family and the company of his lover. If he can get to the height where everyone can remember him without relying on an agent, Ruan Tang won''t be so tired, he won''t have to run around, and he won''t even have time to accompany his wife. When the TV play was released, the male protagonist mu tingyue was tested by the gang as soon as he appeared. When he came down from the challenge arena, his clothes had cracked, and his beautiful and tight abdominal muscles were hot on the first night of broadcasting. Female netizens are just excited and screaming. Even many male netizens have expressed that they have become fans of Mu tingyue. Xing Bei has been very familiar with them. Knowing that Ruan Tang is also there, he specially called to make fun of them and asked mu tingyue how she feels now. Mu Ting hung up the phone without expression. Then he hung it on Ruan Tang like a koala, lifted up his shirt and asked Ruan Tang to review: "this is all yours, all yours." Ruan Tang was so shameless that he didn''t know what to say. One lost his mind and was carried back to the room. When the audience broke the record and held a celebration banquet, mu tingyue focused on the opportunity, which made Xing Bei pay a price for his words. Most young people don''t like watching TV dramas with the theme of "French Open", but there is a koi in Mu tingyue, and countless fans pay attention to him. Even if they want to watch his abdominal muscles, watch his play and watch his face, they have to catch up with the whole play for a second. The ratings of TV dramas have never come down, and the discussion on the Internet is also very high. The fans who originally chased mu tingyue''s figure and appearance have gradually been captured by his acting skills and followed him into the world. Throughout the summer vacation, both the audience in front of the TV and netizens were discussing the play. Mu tingyue also became popular again throughout the summer vacation. The boss of his former company and those artists regretted that they wanted to hit the wall one by one. They knew that they would not limit his development. Maybe the company could make a lot of money before he left. Xie Xinlan also specially sent a microblog to congratulate mu tingyue''s new drama on its explosion and double its value. Unfortunately, as soon as it was sent, it was ridiculed by netizens and fans of Mu tingyue. In the past, it was always said that mu tingyue always abandoned the new and hated the old, and the binding hype forced mu tingyue to terminate his contract. Now when I see that people are famous, I''m on fire, and I''ll paste it upside down again. But now the pastoral month is not a lonely pastoral month on that day. He has agents, fans, companies and friends, so he won''t watch others bully him! Xie Xinlan bought a hot search in order to let people see her relationship with mu tingyue. As a result, all the comments and forwarding are mocking her and asking her to go away. Don''t rub the heat. Meanwhile, the photos of Mu tingyue and Ruan Tang going hand in hand to buy tomatoes in the vegetable market were posted online by passers-by. In the photo, mu tingyue and Ruan Tang hold each other''s fingers and talk with each other from time to time. The eyes falling on Ruan Tang are always gentle, affectionate and indulgent. Fans and major media have forwarded and rushed to tell us, what is this fucking love? Even they blush and their hearts beat! Chapter 2496 Buying vegetables in the vegetable market is just the beginning. After hearing the news, the media sent out the picture of Ruan Tang and mu tingyue going out and entering the guest house in heaven together. They can''t get in the community, but it doesn''t affect their free play. What love and cohabitation have become hot topics. Then someone immediately found out some photos and videos in the same frame after Ruan Tang and mu tingyue signed the contract. This is what CP powder is best at. Without sugar, we should also produce sugar and try our best to make CP sweet. Compared with the exposure of Ruan Tang''s love affair with mu tingyue, Xie Xinlan''s affair was not even one tenth of the heat. All went to watch the relevant evidence to prove their love affair. President Liang called Ruan Tang. Do you want public relations. Ruan Tang looked at mu tingyue, who had just fed himself tomatoes, and said no. It will be exposed when it is exposed, so that mu tingyue can be more at ease. "Eat another one." Mu tingyue cut the sweetest part and fed it to Ruan Tang''s mouth with a spoon. Hearing such a big news, he can now pretend to be like no one. Just after he started cooking and kicked Ruan Tang out, he danced excitedly in the kitchen. He finally made it! Then three pieces of evidence appeared, and Xingyao didn''t mean any public relations, and I didn''t show up. Everyone understood that people have been falling in love all the time, just don''t want to take care of outsiders'' speculation! So the topic became Ruan Tang pastoral month''s "default love". At this time, fans of stars competing with mu tingyue in resources began to sour. No wonder mu tingyue can get such good resources. It turned out that she borrowed the light of her girlfriend and was the same as Han junlun. He also satirized Ruan Tang. He was used by Han junlun and dared to fall in love with artists. He really remembered to eat or fight. I don''t know if he really has a hobby in this regard. He even chose his own artists. Han junlun always wanted to revenge Ruan Tang and mu tingyue. He didn''t have a chance. He bought Ruan Tang and mu tingyue, saying that he was actually the most innocent. He was the one who was cannon fodder. Ruan Tang has long been interested in Xing Bei and mu tingyue. He has long wanted to terminate the contract with him and sign a contract with mu tingyue. Of course, he was dissatisfied. He said a few bad words and was blocked by Ruan Tang. Up to now, he has no chance to take the play. Not to mention, some people really believe this. Mu tingyue''s fans had heard about Ruan Tang''s love affair with mu tingyue before he became a fan. They even participated in relevant topics. Although they had a girlfriend fan, they were rational. They didn''t scold Ruan Tang or force mu tingyue to break up, but they were depressed. The netizens bewitched by Han junlun and the Navy bought by them have just become their bearers to vent their depression. Some fans also sent a private letter to Xiao Zhou asking her what the situation was. If Han junlun really likes Ruan Tang, fans can only bless and be consistent with the outside world. Xiao Zhou''s mouth was very tight and didn''t say anything. After watching the online evaluation, he called Ruan Tang and asked Ruan Tang what to do. Ruan Tang told her to take it easy. What to do? Someone has already planned it. When they finished lunch and watched TV, mu tingyue took the opportunity to take a picture of Ruan Tang resting on his shoulder, and then found out the picture taken for the red book after obtaining the certificate, which was added to the microblog. In addition to the photos, there are four words: my wife. Chapter 2497 Mu tingyue wanted to write "my baby" and felt that it was not solemn and formal enough, but it was these four words that aroused greater curiosity of netizens and the media. What do they call them in life? Do you usually say, madam, do you want to eat, sleep and go shopping? If you think about it carefully, it would be interesting to directly use this title, which represents respect and love. And the marriage certificate, two people actually got the certificate last year? But how long did they know each other then? It''s not too much to say flash marriage. Is it really OK? In this regard, Xing Bei and Xiao Zhou, who have been eating dog food online, said they had something to say. Yes? That''s great, okay! When did she begin to fall in love quietly, even when she got married quietly. As an assistant, she only took advantage of the assistant to be fed with dog food. Otherwise, she must be as ignorant as netizens and the media. Xing Bei also forwarded the microblog for the first time, along with the photos he took for Ruan Tang and mu tingyue during the film shooting. Ruan Tang was busy with the new play at that time. He had to be scrupulous inside and outside. He fell asleep in the rocking chair soon after he came to the set. After a month''s play, the pastoral court immediately came to Ruan Tang and squatted down to look at Ruan Tang. In the photo, Ruan Tang sleeps quietly and beautifully, while mu tingyue dotes gently. Anyone who sees it will feel very happy. The forwarding of Xing Bei, Xiao Zhou and others in the company also confirms this matter. When the fans of Mu tingyue look at the marriage certificate, they can almost guess the happy mood of Mu tingyue. The male gods are so excited. If they put a dead face, wouldn''t they recruit black for the male gods? And it shows that he is really willing to be bound by marriage so easily. After all, when so many people bound him in the previous company, he would rather be hidden than accommodate. And Ruan Tang is even more so. Han junlun has worked with her for five years and has not been married for two years. She has only known mu tingyue for a long time before she gets the license. If there is no conspiracy, it shows that she really likes mu tingyue. Fans and netizens send blessings together. Xingyao public relations department enters the site at this time. It either reports bad remarks or sinks the bottom. Those things can''t spoil the mood on a good day. Those who see the traces of public relations firmly believe that Ruan Tang''s identity is extraordinary, After all, for potential people like mu tingyue, if you create a single person, I''m afraid it will attract more fans. If there are fans and acting skills, it''s a living sign. A boss knows how to use it. But Xingyao publicized the marriage certificate of the two people. These things are very worth exploring. Han junlun doesn''t want to tangle with Ruan Tang''s background. Looking at his marriage certificate, he can''t wait to devour mu tingyue alive. If there were no mu tingyue and Gong Yi, he might still be under Ruan Tang''s hands. Ruan Tang was the only one who got married. Now he is the one who is blessed and congratulated by the whole network! All these honors and resources should belong to him! "Even if you look blind, people won''t look at you again." Gong Zhe is enslaved by Han junlun every day. He regrets and hates in his heart. He can''t see Han junlun''s high self-esteem for a long time. Han junlun''s fantasy was broken and suddenly pulled back to reality. Suddenly, his face was ferocious. He fiercely grabbed Gong Jia''s hair and hit her head against the wall: "bitch, you hurt me!" The next second, blood flowed down the wall. Chapter 2498 Gong Yi''s head was broken and she had a concussion. Han junlun didn''t let her go to the hospital, but directly called a doctor to come and dress her up. Until he woke up with a headache, Gong Jia sounded these things. He was angry at Han junlun''s cold-blooded and unfeeling. He was afraid that he would be killed by Han junlun sooner or later, so he quietly called the police. Ruan Tang and mu tingyue''s heat of obtaining certificates has not passed, and Han junlun''s being taken away by the police has become a hot topic. Netizens are happy to see it I''m afraid I didn''t expect today when I slandered Ruan Tang and wanted to step on her to death? This is retribution. Gong Yu was free and went to Gong''s house without looking back. Even if she listened to her parents'' marriage and married someone she didn''t like, it was much better than following Han junlun. Han junlun deliberately injured people and was detained for ten days. After he came out, he knew that he had been betrayed again when he heard that the Gong family was going to marry a world friend and would get married at the end of the year. It''s also the Gong family. He has nothing. It''s also Gong Yu who doesn''t look back and wants to break up with him, and his old mother who died Memories of two different ages are eating into his brain crazily. Let him have no choice but to hate Gong zhe who ruined his life! If Gong zhe hadn''t been pestering him and confessing that he liked him, he wouldn''t fall in love or be fired. Maybe now it''s a different life. Immersed in the illusion that he is about to marry into a rich family and become a rich wife, and that he will no longer have to worry about money and fear, Gong Yu doesn''t know what he is going to face. ¡­¡­ The explosion of TV dramas doubled the value of Mu Ting month. Because the theme and content of the film are too special and heavy, the review took some time, and the new year''s file can''t be put on, but it is also scheduled to be released in the winter vacation. Publicity and cinema arrangement have been optimized. Although he does not intend to make money from this film, Ruan Tang is still full of confidence in the box office. In addition, the film has been sent to the selection of various film awards. The top priority is the award. At the beginning, they ran for the grand prize. The box office of the film broke 200 million on the day of its release, of which the vast majority were fans of various actors and people who went for the theme after watching the film introduction. As soon as the film was released, the major film critics ended one after another. The ratings on various forums were only high but not low. The real feelings of fans and passers-by, and the real feelings sent by many anonymous parents and personal experience, made people who were not interested in the film curious and urged them to enter the cinema. Go in with a smile and come out with a heavy heart. Most people have to brush two or three times. When they go home, they write film reviews with swollen eyes. Amway''s relatives and friends, for their children, for themselves and for the people around them, also want to see movies. The main creative team held a celebration banquet. As the protagonist and investor, mu tingyue and Ruan Tang naturally could not be absent. During the interview, Ruan Tang directly appealed to parents to be more responsible and protect their children. At the same time, we call on all adults to shoulder their due social responsibilities and take a tough attitude towards this abnormal scum. Otherwise, how do you know that your compromise ignores indifference and finally hurts your children? Call on the whole society to strengthen relevant education, so that children can learn to guard against and protect themselves. After all, sometimes it''s better to rely on themselves than anyone else. Finally, he said impolitely that if you don''t treat children as human animals, don''t have children. The human gene bank doesn''t lack his dirty and abnormal chromosome. Chapter 2499 Ruan Tang''s remarks caused an uproar on the Internet, with almost half of the voices of support and opposition, and many of them were directly scolded. Scold Ruan Tang for standing and talking without back pain. After making some money and being a little famous, he came out as a demon and talked shamelessly. If the father who committed the crime in the film is her biological father and her husband, can she kill each other or send him to prison without hesitation? Is she really willing? What kind of psychology is it to encourage others to put their close people to death when they can''t do it! For example, although her husband often beat her, often beat her children, and indulged in drinking and gambling, he always thought about having a home and would surprise her from time to time. No matter how the family wants to go together, how can he be so cold-blooded and ruthless! Ruan Tang didn''t have much time to read the comments. He was disgusted at one glance. Such people don''t want to give up a piece of garbage, but they don''t care about the feelings of the victims. The criminals shouldn''t be sent to prison, so the victims deserve to be ruined by perversion? However, there are many such people in reality. "Don''t look, some people can''t change. It''s enough for us to do our best." Mu tingyue took away the mobile phone, turned it off and put it aside. In his opinion, Ruan Tang has done enough. If a careless person sees this kind of film and knows that such a crime may be happening in life, he will naturally be vigilant from time to time, teach children how to protect themselves, keep children away from strangers and protect children from harm. But some people can''t wake up. Like most opponents, perhaps they have the same psychology as the criminals, and the influence of the film is too great, the effect of publicity is too good, which has caused great obstacles to their crime, so they jump over the wall and abuse the film creators and Ruan Tang who spoke boldly in the interview. For such people, it is up to parents to pay attention to them. "I know." Ruan Tang held mu tingyue''s arm and buried his head in his neck in silence. The warm breath hit his neck. If it had been in the past, mu tingyue would have been in love long ago, but now he only had heartache and kept comforting Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said dully that she didn''t care about those abnormal remarks. She was just angry. Many people clearly don''t like children. Why should they have a child? Just like during the filming, when they went to the night market to eat, a very small child ate by himself with a sign, while the flow of people in the street was surging, and the children were running and jumping everywhere. She was frightened because she was afraid that someone would hit the child, and the sharp bamboo stick would stab the child himself or stab other children and hurt others'' eyes and faces. Although the probability of occurrence is small, once it occurs, it is 100% damage. But those parents are talking about their own things with their peers, and they never seem to have this worry. I don''t worry that the child will be stabbed, that traffickers will abduct the child, or that the child will run out to play and hit a speeding car. Of course, in some people''s hearts, maybe it''s also a good thing to bump into it. After all, they can blackmail the driver a sum of money, then scold the country and get some comfort and compensation. In this way, they can happily have a new child for them to play. "Baby, why are you so good..." after hearing this, mu tingyue''s heart was soft and in a mess. How lucky he was to make such a good woman like him. Chapter 2500 Ruan Tang''s heart, mu tingyue will not sit idly by. As a public figure, he should show his true side and set a good example for his fans. This is the power of idols. Since Ruan Tang cares so much, take some time to think about it. The Internet is still noisy. Many people catch up with Ruan Tang''s microblog, scold her for being nosy, keep the comments open, and put those comments on it all the time. Xiao Zhou and Da Zhou were angry to death, but Ruan Tang and mu tingyue didn''t let them delete their comments. Instead, they asked them to keep the ID and statements of people who were similar to "what''s the relationship between a child being touched a few times" and "even if that happened, they would protect their husband" and who had a strong opposition. Mu tingyue now makes money in movies and TV dramas. He has a big pocket. His idea is simple. He wants these people to be punished and pay the price. So he tried to contact the famous hackers and asked them to send their comments to the relevant mailboxes and groups of their units, companies and family members. Let the people around them see clearly how well the people who can say that kind of words pretend to be and how much threat they pose to their children and themselves! As long as other people have conscience and love, they will not allow such a dangerous person to approach their children. People in the same unit will feel terrible when they see the true face of that person. Naturally, this person will be punished. And Ruan Tang went to the police station again. Some of her previous ideas were well publicized in this year. The police even wanted to give her some rewards, but she refused. This time, Ruan Tang came to the door and proposed a system similar to Skynet to capture crimes. As long as it involves endangering State secrets and endangering the security of state and people''s property, it is natural to be warned through systematic reminder, and then such potential criminals can be quickly and accurately captured. If they dare to break the rules, they can have sufficient reasons and evidence to catch the criminals. The same is true for other events. The whole society is putting forward suggestions to promote the relevant laws of juvenile delinquency, hoping to reduce the Criminal Age of responsibility and let those small perverts who commit many evils and have obvious anti social and anti human tendencies pay the price with their lives, but at this time, one person often opposes. Some are pure virgin, want to give the little pervert a chance, but have no sympathy for the people killed by the little pervert. Others are people without empathy or potential criminals. For such people, their relevant remarks are a guide. If they really commit similar crimes, they can convict them of clear and malicious criminal acts through these remarks, and save them from washing them off with death free gold medals such as psychosis, depression and minors! Of course, this requires a large number of technical researchers, and the staff with investigation and anti reconnaissance awareness can not be lacked. The investment of human and financial resources is essential. Of course, the emergence of a new Department will also bring a large number of employment opportunities, which can alleviate the employment pressure! Several people connected with Ruan Tang by the police were surprised by Ruan Tang''s words and didn''t know what to say. Who could have thought that Ruan Tang had such a strong sense of social responsibility! At the end, they couldn''t help laughing. If the advantages and disadvantages are taken into account, the system and manpower are poor. It seems that Ruan Tang was really angry with those who made wonderful remarks inspired by the film. Chapter 2501 Buddha can''t help all living beings, and Ruan Tang naturally won''t do superfluous things. At present, the methods she has come up with are just a small effort for her. No matter how much, it will really become meddling. Her time will not always be spent on outsiders. "French Open" Mu tingyue defeated the popular Xiaosheng and a TV emperor and won the best actor. The film hasn''t been shown yet, but the response is surprisingly good and the score is very high. Moreover, the relevant departments even took the lead in publicizing the film, which has made a vital contribution to promoting the education and publicity of relevant aspects. Mu tingyue''s brother also became the most popular actor in the film at the end of the year. His acting skills, script and the film itself are very good, and there is a great possibility of winning the award. This is the best news for the film creators. Because of the official support and the good reputation and box office of the film, it was released for a month before it was released. The box office was 2 billion, and Ruan Tang turned to full pots. Those who originally rejected the script and rejected the investment regretted their guts one by one. I knew that this type of film could also make money. What they said should also be invested. Ruan Tang made all the money alone. Jealous people and sunspots began conspiracy theory again. Ruan Tang''s original remarks were only for speculation and box office. Ruan Tang ignored Luther''s words. She is busy with invitations from major directors and brands. Years later, he took over an ancient costume TV play with the theme of repairing immortals and the main play of big men. Finally, he got the way and soared. Mu tingyue chose it himself, because there is no emotional play, and the film pay is very high! Ruan Tang can''t cry or laugh. She has never restricted this aspect. Filming needs, as long as it''s not too deep. But mu tingyue insisted. Even if he doesn''t shoot too many emotional plays, his acting skills can be shown from other aspects. Just like brother, without love, it can still interpret a person''s life. On the contrary, if too many love plays are added, the focus of the whole film will deviate and the audience will not accept it. As for the high film pay, the goal of Mu tingyue is the freedom of sight and property. He doesn''t have anything. When he takes the movie emperor, he has the idea of being noble and refined. Making money, filming and supporting his family are all he has. Of course, I won''t forget to do good. Almost every star will talk about charity, but few are really willing to donate and do things for many years. In order to support Ruan Tang and mu tingyue, Ruan Wei specially established relevant charitable funds to help such victims, provide psychological counseling, legal assistance and support related to life and study. Mu tingyue put the money for charity into it. He can trust the Ruan family. The media praised Ruan as a conscientious enterprise with a sense of social responsibility. When they praised mu tingyue and Ruan Tang, Han junlun went on hot search again. At Gong''s wedding ceremony, Han junlun made public the ambiguous information photos sent by Gong and the video photos taken behind him. It''s not enough to play on the PPT. Gong''s information is everywhere on the Internet. When such a thing happened, Gong''s fiance terminated the wedding on the spot. Gong was beaten in public, and the Gong family lost face. The wedding directly became a joke. Han junlun, who was also reported later, broke the law by publicly spreading y (sexual) H filthy s color Q love! Han junlun''s second visit to the palace, Gong Yi''s reputation fell apart, and the charity topic with Ruan Tang and mu tingyue was ironic. Chapter 2502 Gong Jia had returned home and talked to Han junlun in front of the media. They all said that they were old classmates they hadn''t seen for many years. However, after contacting them once, they were misunderstood by Ruan Tang. While washing white, he also implied that Ruan Tang was jealous. Now after watching the explicit seduction, netizens know how strong the two people''s nonsense skills are. Gong Yi''s fickle worship of money is bound up in a cocoon, and Han junlun''s ingratitude plays with fire. It''s a perfect match. It''s a pair made in heaven! At this time, no one will compare Han junlun with Ruan Tang or mu tingyue. They don''t deserve it. On the contrary, netizens leave messages to let God bless the two people to be together forever and forever, so don''t harm others! There is a rumor in the entertainment circle that they have followed Ruan Tang to take the video emperor in the first year, the film emperor in the second year and the direct contract in the third year. Han junlun didn''t need to mention it again. Now the Mu Ting month with great momentum is the best example. "French Open" won the best actor, and "brother" let him win three awards. One of them is an internationally famous film award. Few domestic actors can go up, but mu tingyue did it. And mu tingyue, when receiving the award speech, pushed the credit to Ruan Tang. He can play a good movie and have a heart-catching performance. Ruan Tang is the greatest credit. He doesn''t have much speech time, but he gave Ruan Tang 90%. Finally, as he did on his microblog, he said: my wife, my baby, the person I thank most is you - Tangtang. Ruan Tang sat down below. When mu tingyue spoke, the camera also switched to her. The picture of her graceful and dignified smile once again became popular on the Internet. At the end of the award ceremony, she was taken back to the hotel by the excited mu tingyue to enjoy the good time of the two of them. The domestic media are reveling and the fans are celebrating. The pastoral family is crowded with relatives and friends to congratulate. People who know that the pastoral month is the son-in-law of the Ruan family also come to the door to thank. Ruan Xiongzhou is modest and calm on the surface, but he is also very happy in his heart. Mu tingyue has a successful career and can end it all at once, so that he can really trust to give his little daughter to him. After winning the prize, Ruan Tang gave her and mu tingyue a home and planned to play outside for a while. When they get back, the heat should come down. However, Ruan Tang is the little girl of Ruan Xiong Prefecture. The news of Miss Ruan Er spread like wildfire. After being shocked, the media and Netizens found doubts about Ruan Tang''s past dress and all kinds of things. After listening to Ruan Tang''s "let nature take its course", President Liang admitted it when it was exposed, so Xingyao official blog and the official blog of Ruan group certified the identity of Miss Ruan Tang and Ruan er at the same time. Xia Yueyue, an honest third daughter on a small set, saw the news and was very glad that she was timid and didn''t really annoy Ruan Tang, otherwise she might have to go home and farm at the moment. Of course, there are also many people who have festivals with Ruan Tang. They are afraid of being retaliated by Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang''s revenge is on the spot. How can he wait so long! Han junlun naturally wants to be a different matter. He stayed in the second palace for half a month more than last time. After coming out, without Gong Yu, who could be threatened, and without financial resources, he had to bite the bullet and shoot. The man in charge of the man with the man. People don''t want him at all, so they can only play group performances, do some invisible roles, or even act as a substitute, but they can''t earn much money in a day. For ease, he chose to be a duck. Chapter 2503 The news that Ruan Tang is the second daughter of Ruan Xiong prefecture has been exposed, and the people who have suffered the greatest impact are undoubtedly Han junlun. After he was kept by a rich woman, he didn''t have to worry about money. He also had the opportunity to act. He even paid part of the liquidated damages, but he had no dignity. In his cognition, men are conquerors and women bear it. As long as they depend on men to live. But now, he is reduced to the point of using a steel wire ball, which has caused great trauma to his personality. But they were all defeated by Ruan Tang. It was the identity of Miss Ruan that had a great impact on him! Ruan Tang is actually the youngest daughter of entertainment tycoon Ruan Xiongzhou. Ruan Tang has such a deep background. If he had known that Ruan Tang is the Ruan family, let alone a gong, he would not give up Ruan Tang. But it''s too late to say anything now. Everything that should belong to him has become the of the pastoral month. And he, however, has become a pet. He is often beaten, scolded and insulted by women. Living people are not like people or ghosts. Han junlun didn''t want to retaliate with Ruan Tang, but he couldn''t achieve it. Once Ruan Tang didn''t invite bodyguards for him, but now mu tingyue is accompanied by several tall, powerful bodyguards with different skin colors. At first glance, he knows it''s very difficult to provoke. He also heard that one of them has a very high price in related fields, and the corresponding people''s tasks have never failed. Those people can crush him with their fingers. Han junlun hated mu tingyue, but he didn''t dare to joke about his life, so he couldn''t even get close to Mu tingyue. After all, he still dreamed that one day he would be loved by Ruan Tang again. When Ruan Tang and mu tingyue could not move, Gong Yi became his target again. Han junlun had a rich woman as his backer, and Gong Yi also had a godfather as his backing. There will be a big fight between the two from time to time. Netizens began to eat melons and were very happy. Later, they had more times. Especially after learning that Han junlun and Gong Yi were both mistresses and mistresses, they were visually tired and didn''t want to see them. Not only netizens, but also the media are too lazy to report them. In Ruan Tang''s world, there was no trace of the existence of these two people, but 477 also paid close attention to the trace of Han junlun. When it was found that Gong Yi and Han junlun both bought drugs on the black market and injected each other, and had become addicted, Ruan Tang immediately called the police. Han junlun''s three visits to the palace, drug trafficking and drug taking are not light crimes. Although it was the first time, Gong Yi was frightened and had suffered enough. In addition, the two of them can''t get rid of this kind of poison ring for each other, and the final result is to destroy themselves. What happened to Han junlun and Gong Yi made netizens think of the original Ruan Tang. Did Han junlun buy a fake product to poison Ruan Tang and let Ruan Tang escape? The more netizens think about it, the more it is. While condemning Han junlun, they also call on relevant departments to increase punishment for such drug traffickers so that they dare not commit it again. Otherwise, if Ruan Tang gets the move, won''t he become as impersonal as Han junlun and Gong Yi? Mu tingyue and Ruan''s family are also afraid. At the beginning, Ruan Tang easily resolved the crisis, so that everyone didn''t think much about the harm behind it. Now when you see Han junlun''s attack, there are bursts of cold behind him, and you will be awakened by nightmares at night. From then on, Ruan Tang has to bear the love from her lover and family every day. Chapter 2504 Mu tingyue and Ruan Tang won''t get married until five years after they got their love certificate. They haven''t been urged at home, but it''s useless for anyone to urge them. Having received the certificate and become a legal husband and wife, Ruan Tang was in no hurry. Seeing that mu tingyue was determined to develop her career, she just brought good resources to him and put him on a higher, bigger and dazzling stage for the world to pay attention to him. Mu tingyue was in a hurry, but he didn''t want to make the wedding too hasty. After all, there is only one time in his life, and he couldn''t even give her a grand wedding the year he first met. It was not until he took several film emperors, became a domestic first-line actor, gained a certain popularity in the world and accumulated wealth that he temporarily stopped some work and seriously prepared for the wedding. When they got married, the two families were there. Friends inside and outside the circle laughed happily. Wen Zhou put his arm around Ruan Wei''s shoulder. Big Zhou and Xiao Zhou also stood together. Even the old screenwriter of the film brother was there. Wen Zhou and Ruan Wei got married three years ago. At the beginning, Ruan Tang deliberately mentioned that Ruan Xiongzhou and his wife listened to it and probably thought about it all the time. Ruan Wei and Qu Zhiyuan have always been alone since they dissolved their engagement. Wenzhou, a young man who grew up with the support of the Ruan family, has always followed her, from work to life, in every detail. One person can withstand the existence of ten secretaries. Ruan''s secretaries were trembling for fear that Ruan Wei thought Wenzhou was enough and fired them all. It didn''t take long for Ruan Wei to announce her marriage. No engagement, no love, get married directly. Qu Zhiyuan also came to the door to make trouble. He insulted him by Wenzhou''s origin and wanted Ruan Wei to change his mind, but Wenzhou was not such a bully. He just put away his tusks in front of the people he cared about. Ruan Wei didn''t have to fight. Qu Zhiyuan and Qu''s family were stunned by Wen Zhou. The shaky company went bankrupt directly. The others saw at this time that Wen Zhou liked Ruan Wei so much. Ruan Xiongzhou and his wife both lamented that the little girl''s eyes were poisonous. Ruan tangxin said that it''s strange that such things can''t be found? After all, as long as Ruan Wei was there, Wen Zhou''s sight would not see anyone outside her. But this is good. Wen Zhou was grateful for the kindness of the Ruan family and liked Ruan Wei so much that he didn''t have to worry that he would betray Ruan Wei and the Ruan family. But even so, before his marriage, Wen Zhou signed an agreement and left a guarantee. If there was any legal effect, he let the lawyer witness and notarized at the notary office. He only takes his annual salary and bonus during his tenure in Ruan. In addition, he doesn''t want any money, whether it''s Ruan''s family or Ruan''s property. People who heard the news were feeling that the Ruan family was lucky. They found a son-in-law who worked for nothing. With regard to Wenzhou''s ability, it was somewhat inferior to being a CEO of other companies. But Wenzhou just depends on the Ruan family. He won''t go to other positions, so he will be a close assistant to miss Ruan. We don''t know how close we are. But in fact, none of the Ruan family asked Wenzhou to make such a commitment. This is only Wenzhou''s own intention. He knew in his heart that he would not change, but he could not guarantee any accident. If someone deliberately frames him and he fails to avoid the calculation, once he loses, he will lose not only his love, but also the whole Ruan family. He can''t afford to bet. Chapter 2505 Ruan Wei will marry Wen Zhou, which many people can''t understand. In their opinion, it''s the best choice to unite the strong and make the company big together. But facts have proved that sometimes the combination of strong and strong is too risky, and the Ruan family does not need to exchange their daughter''s happiness for the growth of the company. They all have the ability to make themselves strong. Moreover, a reporter asked Ruan Wei if he would feel wronged with a man like Wen Zhou who has no background or even broad chest. Ruan Wei''s eyes were cold and arrogant. She only said three words. I would like to do it. I''d love to. So those who suspected Ruan Wei of using Wenzhou as a migrant worker also stopped thinking. Wen Zhou likes Ruan Wei, as we can see when he dealt with the Qu family. But it goes without saying that Ruan Wei likes Wenzhou. Since then, there have been fewer people asking for trouble. The old man, who was in poor physical condition, was depressed. The doctor said he didn''t have much time. But Ruan Tang invited the best nurse and doctor, and often went to see the old man with mu tingyue to share some good things. In addition, Xing Bei, a kind-hearted young man who took the initiative to be a good grandson, let the knot in the bottom of the old man''s heart slowly open. Without the backlog of thoughts, I am cheerful and have a strong desire for survival. The doctors who initially concluded that the old man would not live long were shocked and filled with emotion. It turns out that love really creates miracles. After getting better, the old man was no longer confined to his house. He began to take a map, find out the places mentioned by his brother one after another, and began a long tourism career. In many places, my brother told him after he changed his identity. Ruan Tang felt that this was probably his brother''s last protection for the old man. He knows that he has killed people. Once his identity is exposed, he will not be free, or he will disappear again in an accident, and his brother has doubts. In this way, his disappearance will bring great harm to his brother. That''s why he left all his unfulfilled wishes on paper in this way. When he left, his brother could have a thought. If his brother could come out, he might take his share to see the beautiful world. Then Ruan Tang met them. Together with mu tingyue and many people, they passed their beautiful stories to the audience. ¡­¡­ The real identity of Mu tingyue was exposed the year he first took the film emperor. The little daughter of the Luo family is in college. Her roommate is a fan of Mu tingyue. She has always talked about Mu tingyue. She is also curious about Mu tingyue. The more she looks at it, the more familiar she feels about Mu tingyue''s face. Once when she came home, she heard her parents mention that there was a second brother at home, but she was sent to the orphanage because she was ill when she was young, and she was moved by her roommate''s experience of Mu tingyue''s adoption. She secretly found mu tingyue and inquired about the truth, but with big Zhou Xiaozhou and bodyguards, she couldn''t get close to Mu tingyue at all. So he told his family about it. After discussing it, he sent a message to Tangting studio and threatened to expose it if he didn''t admit it. Ruan Tang took someone to find out. It turned out that the property and money obtained from the demolition of the Luo family were lost by their eldest son''s gambling. Now there are two sets left for the marriage of their youngest daughter and the future of their eldest grandson. Abandoned for more than 20 years, I didn''t care about the life and death of Mu tingyue. Now that he has become a big star with scenery and money, do you want to marry him? It''s too late. Chapter 2506 The Luo family is really not afraid of big things. Their insight is limited to the level that big things can be solved by "one family" and "grace of birth and maintenance". Of course, there are many such problems now. Strangers fight and those who take the initiative to provoke are punished, but if they become a family, especially when the woman has been subjected to domestic violence and finally committed suicide, it will become "family affairs". You committed suicide by yourself, not by the man pushing you to jump from a building. That''s how the procedure goes. How can you convict the man? Since it''s a family matter, you should report any case to the police and adjust it directly. everybody '' s happy. Who cares about dead people. The Luo family is in this state of mind. They think that mu tingyue is bleeding the same as them no matter what. If he doesn''t recognize them, it is unfilial and ruthless. But will mu tingyue care about their feelings? Luo family poked things in front of the media. He only said that he had a father and a mother and didn''t know any Luo family. Luo''s parents took out the certificate of the birth of the child that year and told the media the details of their abandonment of Mu tingyue. Mu tingyue immediately called the police to report the couple''s abandonment of the baby. You won''t recognize a relative. In order to repay them for allowing them to provide for the elderly, mu tingyue kindly sent them to prison. It''s too late for the Luo family to regret at this time. The evidence of abandonment was made public on their own initiative. The eldest son and youngest daughter of the Luo family are frightened by the actions of Mu tingyue. They want money and a house, but they are also afraid that mu tingyue will send them in. Before long, the eldest son gambled and even lost the last two houses. After the little daughter knew that, her brother and sister broke up. Without the support of her family, she didn''t want to work and couldn''t afford the tuition. In addition, she had been absent from school and failed to attend school, so she was directly expelled. The relatives of the shepherd family were also restrained by the means of the shepherd''s court month. Mu tingyue even hates revenge for a small mistake made by her biological parents more than 20 years ago. They always scolded him as an orphan. No one wanted him. They said that he would be abandoned again sooner or later. Did he also remember? The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became. They dared not even enter the shepherd''s door. At this point, no one bothered mu tingyue and her father and mother. Rao, no matter how unscrupulous the media, did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Mu tingyue and Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang and mu tingyue have only one daughter, whose nickname is Sheng Sheng. Since childhood, they have been the treasure of their parents and the little princess loved by the pastoral family and Ruan family. After having children, Ruan Tang and mu tingyue''s work plan has changed greatly. After all, raising children is not just food or money. Children watered with love and company are probably sunny and happy in their hearts. Now, mu tingyue has achieved financial freedom. With his endorsement, his wife and daughter can spend freely, but his goal of making money has not changed. He makes a play once a year or two, which is very popular with fans and audiences. Tang Ting signed a few more artists. Ruan Tang''s eyes were as fierce as ever. The people selected were all the ones that God enjoyed. In the circle, it is said that Ruan Tang is a box office machine. Many artists want Ruan Tang to lead them, but only one pastoral month can let Ruan Tang take charge personally. And mu tingyue, from the beginning to the end, ignored countless temptations and had only Ruan Tang as the "boss" all his life. Later, netizens launched a vote. What immortal love is this? Do you envy Ruan Tang or mu tingyue? Xiao Sheng, who was raised by "dog food", said she had something to say. This question is obviously missing an option. Who stipulates that you can''t envy both? Chapter 2507 After accepting the plot, Ruan Tang fiercely opened his eyes. She only glanced at the slightly dazzling room and was thrown on the ground. No one has made her so angry for a long time. Ruan Tang instinctively stretched out his foot and kicked the disgusting and greasy man away. A plot flashed in his mind. Ruan Tang frowned fiercely when he knew what was going on now. When the other party rushed over again, she quickly pulled out the hairpin on her hair and stabbed it hard at the fat back. The man was stabbed by the hairpin and howled like a pig. Then he suddenly became cruel and came to Ruan Tang to seize the hairpin. How could Ruan Tang give him a chance. Taking advantage of the man''s hand, she pulled the other party''s tie, quickly tied both hands together, pulled the tablecloth, and rudely plugged the other party''s mouth. People outside seemed to hear something wrong. Ruan Tang tried hard again, broke a man''s leg with one foot, and then pointed the fruit knife just taken from the fruit tray on the table at the man''s neck in one hand. If a doctor is present, you will know that there is a big artery in that place. Once it is cut, it is easy to die of cerebral hypoxia due to excessive blood loss. The two people who rushed in outside the door didn''t realize that there would be such an unexpected situation in the house. They were flustered when they saw that Ruan Tang''s knife was so close to the so-called second young master. One of them took out his gun. But Ruan Tang was petite, and the person she kidnapped was fat, big and strong. She was behind him. Except for the hand holding his head and the arm holding the knife, other parts of her body were not exposed at all. The two attendants outside were stunned. "You are so brave that you dare to harm our young master of the Ruan family. You are impatient!" the No. 1 attendant trembled and couldn''t hold the gun stably, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept flowing down. Ruan Tang snorted coldly and said coldly, "then you can open a wooden warehouse and try. Who is impatient?" When the words fell, the man in her hand struggled, sobbed and said something he didn''t understand, indicating that he didn''t want to be impulsive at all. His life was in the woman''s hand, and he explained it here. The attendant trembled with fear and dared not move. Ruan Tang looked at them and was even more fearless: "put down the wooden warehouse, otherwise I won''t make him feel better." With a slight force on her hand, the sharp tip of the knife had pierced into the man''s skin. Another fat man almost fainted when he saw that he had cut a hole in his neck and shed blood. "Nvxia, spare your life. Don''t touch our young master. There''s something to say!" he didn''t take anything in his hand. Seeing that Ruan Tang wanted to be serious, he knelt down directly. "We can discuss what to offend slowly. Please don''t hurt our young master''s life!" he began to kowtow again. Ruan Tang glanced faintly: "offend? I was going to work well, but when I opened my eyes, I was in this ghost place and almost violated by this fat beast. How do you offend me?" The attendant''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang knew what they were doing. He suddenly tied his tongue and didn''t know what to say. Ruan Tang put his eyes on the man in his hand. If she didn''t wear it in time, I''m afraid it has been violated. And the tragedy of the original owner will be staged. Thinking, Ruan Tang''s hand moved, the two attendants and the people who heard the movement outside made harsh screams. At the same time, the blade cut a centimeter deep cut in the man''s chubby face. Chapter 2508 Ruan Tang''s "madness" and "terror" have scared the two attendants and the people outside in suits or colorful cheongsam. The fat attendant didn''t dare to bargain any more. All he could do was to keep kowtowing: "nvxia, be merciful. If you offend, we''ll make an apology to the girl and ask the girl not to hurt my young master!" The other didn''t even dare to take the wooden warehouse. Also began to beg for mercy: "we''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t hurt our young master!" If something happens to the second young master, they will not survive. The men and women who were stunned outside also recovered at this time, especially the men, staring at the cool and charming Ruan Tang with greedy and lustful eyes. What they held in their arms were gentle little white rabbits. It was the first time they met such a woman with stronger temperament. It was just like the thorny rose! Several men subconsciously pushed away the woman in their arms, adjusted the expression on their faces, and opened their mouths one after another. A man looked at Ruan Tang''s torn collar, his eyes darkened, and said to the hostages in Ruan Tang''s hands: "Ruan second young master, you don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. What do you say you have done to force other people''s beautiful girls to use a knife!" "No, Ruan Er young master, it was originally your fault. Your people still point weapons at other people''s girls. Do you think other people''s girls can be willing?" Another humanitarian: "girl, I also kindly advise you that you can''t move this young master Ruan. Just get angry and let people go. We will jointly protect you and never let young master Ruan seek revenge and trouble you afterwards!" In fact, they can''t even get out of this farce. Although Ruan Weilin is a grass bag waste who only knows how to spend time and drink, after all, he is the only son of Ruan Huaizhi, the general guard in the city. Although Ruan is very strict with this son and seems to have a very bad relationship, after all, he is his own, and it is impossible to watch him go wrong. Once Ruan Weilin dies here, they will also be labeled as hopeless. Marshal Ruan is angry and doesn''t start. He may even clean them up together. Several people said that her mouth was dry, but Ruan Tang was unmoved. She was really interested in the original collagen on Ruan Weilin''s face. I don''t know what to eat. My skin is so good. Unfortunately, no matter how good the skin is, it hasn''t been seen in the future. She raised her eyes, and her cold and indifferent eyes lightly glanced at everyone. Several men suddenly jumped up in their hearts. Mom, although this is a dangerous cannibal flower, it can''t stand its face and body, and its temperament is one in a million! "You are not qualified to talk to me about terms!" said Ruan Tang calmly. Her voice was very soft and addictive as soon as she opened her mouth, but the most deadly thing was the coolness in the "softness", like the cold wind in winter, which instantly made everyone awake. A man quickly flattered and said, "yes, what you said is that we are not from the Ruan family. The two in front of us are the servants of Ruan Weilin, the second young master of Ruan. If you have any requirements, just tell them. Just don''t hurt the second young master of Ruan!" Seeing that the situation had eased somewhat, the two fundamentals hurriedly asked Ruan Tang, "Miss, if you have any requirements, just tell us, and we will do it." At this moment, how dare they underestimate Ruan Tang! Chapter 2509 Even if the attendants put down their weapons, Ruan Tang did not relax. She still maintained her original posture. Ruan Weilin has a noble status. Who knows if someone will unite against her in order to make great commander Ruan owe a favor? She looked at the attendant: "throw the wooden warehouse first. I don''t believe you." Ruan Weilin is in Ruan Tang''s hands. The two attendants don''t even dare to speak loudly. They are afraid to annoy Ruan Tang. The next second, their young master''s life will follow him. They say that they are afraid of death. Their second young master has been hurt like this, but he can''t stand the slightest toss. The two honestly threw the wooden warehouse to Ruan Tang''s feet. They were about to continue the plea negotiation, but Ruan Tang quickly picked up the wooden warehouse, with a knife in one hand and a wooden warehouse in the other, one to his head and the other to his neck. The attendant almost fainted again. They unexpectedly handed over their weapons to the woman who wanted to hurt the young master''s life. Several men watching the excitement couldn''t help showing their amazing look when Ruan Tang got the wooden warehouse. This girl is really more and more mysterious. "Girl, I have something to say. If young master Ruan has any trouble, we people here have to bury him." is a very charming woman''s voice. The man at the door consciously made way, and a woman in a big red cheongsam came in. It was Cheng Huan, the boss of zuihuan building. Even Cheng Huan, who has seen many big scenes, frowned after seeing the situation of Ruan Tang and Ruan Weilin. Her tone was very cold: "you let the second young master Ruan go, I can beg Ruan Dashao to spare you from dying." "How old are you?" Ruan Tang was very upset. The procuress''s business regarded selling innocent girls as a lifelong career and thought she was a noble celebrity. The tragedy of the original owner began with them. Zuihuan building is very famous in an city. The boss Cheng Huan is also a powerful role. The women in the building live by her face, while the men have some thoughts about Cheng Huan. It is said that there are people behind Cheng Huan. They also want to know who the people behind Cheng Huan are and why they don''t sleep for them. Cheng Huan choked. Few people in this drunken Huan building would not give her face like this. Like Ruan Tang, there are few people who slap in the face. A flash of anger flashed across her face: "don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. I''ll warn you again. Release young master Ruan quickly. I can plead for you and leave you a whole body!" As soon as she raised her hand, five people with weapons immediately appeared behind her, all pointing their guns at Ruan Tang. Several men turned pale and begged for Ruan Tang. However, the thugs were fast, but Ruan Tang was faster than them. At the moment when the muzzle of the gun hit her, the knife in her hand poked deep again, and her right hand also pulled the trigger. The people outside were startled, especially Ruan Weilin''s two attendants were going crazy. Cheng Huan''s eyebrows tightened and his back was suddenly covered with cold sweat. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tang was completely fooled. She immediately closed her eyes and said to herself, "in that case, why don''t you talk about your requirements? I''ll try my best to meet you. I only have one thing, that is, don''t hurt the life of Ruan Er young master!" Ruan Tang glanced at her disdainfully and said casually, "let someone find Marshal Ruan. I''m innocent and don''t negotiate with the procuress." "You!" Cheng Huan was so angry that his eyes were staring out. For so many years, no one dared to be so presumptuous on her territory! No one has ever dared to insult her like that! Chapter 2510 In addition to Cheng Huan, everyone else was shocked and looked at Ruan Tang. How dare anyone speak to boss Cheng like this in Ancheng? Where on earth did this wild girl come from? She was not afraid of the ground and courage, but it opened people''s eyes. Although everyone looked surprised, both men and women thought of other things. Several women don''t look up to Cheng Huan. When Cheng Huan becomes a woman''s watch, he has to set up a memorial archway to get a reputation for being aloof and arrogant. Men also feel relieved. A drunk Huan building can be so big that all forces dare not move. It''s not how strong Cheng Huan''s background and ability are, but that she has good Kung Fu in bed and many people to support her. It was not a secret, but Cheng Huan looked like a noble white lotus. It seemed that except for her Godfathers and brothers, the rest of the men were bedbugs and didn''t deserve to look at her. There were few people present who didn''t complain. Cheng Huan obviously also thought of this place. A heavily made-up face is ferocious and can''t be seen, but he still pressed his anger and said to Ruan Tang: "Marshal Ruan manages everything every day. There are a lot of affairs to deal with every day. He doesn''t have time to come here. If you have any requirements, tell me directly that I will try my best to meet you." Marshal Ruan was determined to develop the army and serve the country. Countless young and beautiful women wanted to seduce him into the Ruan family, but none of them succeeded. In the past ten years, marshal Ruan has never seen anyone around him. But the woman in front of me Cheng Huan''s heart sank again. Although I don''t want to admit it, Ruan Tang is really much more beautiful than her. She is more beautiful than all the women she has seen. She should have temperament and charm. Marshal Ruan doesn''t like her, but what if Marshal Ruan likes Ruan Tang? In any case, don''t let Ruan Tang see Marshal Ruan, otherwise it won''t do her any good! Cheng Huan calculated quickly in the bottom of his heart, but Ruan Tang smiled sarcastically: "why, I''m afraid that marshal Ruan is fascinated by my beauty? Are you jealous of me?" "..." Cheng Huan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. She''s never seen anyone so unintelligible and so afraid of death. After today, as long as the second young master Ruan is safe, she will tell Ruan Tang how to write the word regret, and tell her what life is better than death! Cheng Huan endured his anger and said, "don''t be kidding. Marshal Ruan is dedicated to the people, so he won''t indulge in love. Little sister, you''re not old enough. You''d better walk well and be passive." Ruan Tang seemed to hear a big child, and his eyes showed a bit of banter: "you worry too much. I''ll come in innocent, and naturally I''ll go out innocent. I''ll never be willing to humble myself and hurt innocent people''s daughters like you!" Zuihuan building is a famous nightclub. Some of the women here come on their own initiative, some are sold by their families, and they have no choice but to come. Many of them are brought in by Cheng Huan after being favored by the guests. This is not a secret, but no one will really want to expose it, and Ruan Tang tore off this ugly mask. There is no doubt that Cheng Huan was angered again. In fact, her anger never subsided since she entered the door. She doesn''t understand why she lost so miserably after meeting Ruan Tang. Cheng Huan also wants to continue to persuade. Ruan Tang was impatient. She urged: "I say it again and let Marshal Ruan come to see me in person, otherwise I will wait to collect the body for young master Ruan." As soon as the voice fell, a calm and cold middle-aged male voice came from outside. "Who wants to see me?" Chapter 2511 Everyone looked back and looked in the direction of the sound. Ruan Tang''s ears moved, but his posture didn''t even deviate at all. He didn''t even change his action of holding Ruan Weilin. The visitor was wearing a straight military uniform, and the black military boots made a loud sound on the floor. Cheng Huan''s face showed a surprised look. She glanced at Ruan Tang quickly, and then choked: "commander, you can count it. I''m sorry for you. The second young master almost had an accident here..." Led by the middle-aged beautiful man, he entered the room with his lips pursed. The deputy general in the same color behind him drank directly and scolded Cheng Huan: "shut up!" A cold eye passed, and Cheng Huan was cold behind him, but he didn''t dare to make any more noise. Ruan Tang looked at the scene and thought that the deterrent was strong enough. Cheng Huan''s chance to apply eyedrops is gone. He can only stare at Ruan Tang with hatred. So many young ladies and so many new school celebrities who came back from studying abroad can''t get a look from Ruan dashai. This little girl film that hasn''t developed completely in front of us must not work. However, marshal Ruan''s move hit her hard in the face. "Are you Ruan Huaizhi?" Ruan Tang had seen the identity of the visitor, but he still asked. Ruan Huaizhi thought someone had kidnapped his waste son. When he came, he was still wondering if the city was so peaceful that someone dared to pluck the tiger''s head. But when Ruan Weilin saw the wounds on his strange legs, neck and face, he realized that he underestimated the identity of the enemy. It''s no ordinary person to be so cruel. However, it was a teenage girl who appeared behind his son "Marshal, marshal!" the deputy general looked at Ruan Huaizhi in a daze and quickly shook him, but the deputy general''s expression was also a little surprised. This girl is too similar to the old lady who died! Cheng Huan looked at Ruan Huai''s capital and looked at Ruan Tang in a daze. His heart was bad. He quickly said loudly, "the marshal is coming. Should you also abide by your promise and release the second young master Ruan?" Unfortunately, Ruan Tang didn''t look at her. Ruan Tang''s eyes have been on Ruan Huaizhi since he entered the door. When Ruan Huaizhi had observed enough, she said, "it turns out that marshal Ruan really looks dignified and handsome. Unfortunately, he is a little older." Ruan Huaizhi: " What''s the meaning of this? The deputy general was stunned and looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief. Isn''t the little girl out of her mind? Knowing that the person in front of us is Ruan Marshal Ruan Huaizhi, who makes the bandits frightened, dare to speak to him so impolitely? Ruan Huaizhi soon recovered as usual, his face cold and fierce: "you want to see me?" He wants to see what the girl is playing. Ruan Weilin, who had been frightened for a long time, looked at Ruan Huaizhi pitifully. With a tablecloth in his mouth, he couldn''t speak. He could only keep making some indistinguishable sounds like a mute. Ruan Huaizhi glanced at the young master, who was able to make this kind of virtue, which showed that the girl had some skills. If you recruit people and train them well, you may be able to become effective men. "It''s me, but before I get down to business, I have a question..." Ruan Tang stood up, threw Ruan Weilin to the ground, raised his foot and kicked him hard in the crotch. With Ruan Weilin''s scream and the screams and Inspirations of the onlookers, she whispered, "such a cowardly thing is really your son Ruan Huaizhi?" Chapter 2512 Ruan Tang''s action was too fast and fierce. Let alone others, Ruan Huai''s capital was surprised. When they settled down, Ruan Tang had put away his feet, and Ruan Weilin didn''t know when the tablecloth in his mouth vomited out. His mouth was full of blood. The whole person bowed in pain and his head directly hit the ground. Everyone was too frightened to speak. Who would have thought that Ruan Tang was such a cruel girl. I''m afraid you can''t use master Ruan''s set of things if you don''t waste them. Several men who were confused by Ruan Tang''s beauty only felt a pain in their lower body and covered themselves. Roses are beautiful, but if they prick too much, it won''t be fun. This kind of cruel woman is not suitable for them. Although Ruan Huaizhi was not afraid, he felt a slight chill in some part of his body. He didn''t read it wrong. The girl is really a good seedling, but she''s a little too cruel, and she just abandoned her. It seems that it''s his son Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Huaizhi and smiled: "you see, I won''t be merciful. If you want me to leave this beast''s life, let others quit." The deputy general exclaimed with disapproval. The girl looked like a trainer. What if she was a killer sent by her enemy? Cheng Huan also said outside: "marshal, don''t listen to her. She is a cruel devil. The two young people didn''t do anything to her. It''s inhuman to put such a cruel hand on the two young people..." "Shut up, boss Cheng!" the deputy general expressed his dissatisfaction again. Cheng Huan''s face was stiff, and his words were stuck in his throat. This deputy general is so annoying that she is always bad for her good. But the other party is tall, armed and has identity. She really doesn''t dare to offend. At this time, Ruan Huaizhi made a sign for everyone to push out. Those frightened by Ruan Tang hurriedly fled. Cheng Huan was also forced to retreat to the door. The deputy general glanced at Ruan Tang discontentedly, and then walked out with a sigh. What the marshal decides will not be changed easily. Fortunately, the girl''s skill looks strange, but few people can escape from the commander-in-chief, and he is outside. In case of anything, he can help the commander-in-chief immediately. After everyone went out, Ruan Huaizhi motioned Ruan Tang to say the conditions. But Ruan Tang said again, "except your deputy general, everyone else will go downstairs." Ruan Huaizhi: " The moment he saw Ruan Tang when he entered the door, he felt that Ruan Tang had no malice towards him, so he was waiting for the opportunity. The deputy general was full of worry and drove everyone downstairs. Cheng Huan didn''t want to leave. He was directly called by the deputy general, and two of his men were forked out. Then the deputy general shouted with great dissatisfaction: "I''ve done it according to your instructions. Don''t play tricks, otherwise I want you to look good!" Ruan Huaizhi looked at Ruan Weilin, found a clean chair and sat down. Like meeting an old friend, Ruan Huaizhi said calmly, "what do you want to talk to me?" Ruan Tangjiao smiled: "talk about what we should talk about." With one hand, Ruan Weilin, who was about to collapse, was stunned. Ruan Huaizhi: " Sure enough, he didn''t look away. This girl will definitely make a great achievement when she enters the army! The next second, he realized that Ruan Weilin had been beaten again, frowned and said, "I have promised your conditions, and you don''t touch him again." Although I don''t like it, it''s my own. You can''t look at it. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly spoke. After hearing what Ruan Tang said clearly, Ruan Huaizhi suddenly stood up from his chair. How could Chapter 2513 What if he''s not your own? This sentence was like a bomb, which exploded in Ruan Huaizhi''s mind. Not his own, Ruan Weilin is not his own son, how is this possible? Ruan Huai''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyebrows were frowned. He seemed to be thinking about the reason, but soon he looked at Ruan Tang again. He had just met. How could he believe Ruan Tang so much? Is it because of her clear eyes, or because she looks like her dead mother? At this time, Ruan Huaizhi suddenly thought of something wrong. Before beating Ruan Weilin, Ruan Tang seemed to say "we two". Who are they? Is it "Dad, do you understand what I mean?" Although Ruan Huaizhi was not frightened, he was shocked, and his expression was cold and fierce. Ordinary people didn''t dare to look at him directly. But Ruan Tang is not afraid. Ruan Huaizhi heard the name "Dad", the whole person looked in a trance and looked at Ruan Tang incredulously. Ruan Tang was frank and said that he cut open for him to see and look at. He had a calm smile on his face and a cunning look in his eyes. He was not afraid to say "you''re stupid, Dad." Dad again. With the tender anger and softness of her daughter''s family, there is an inexplicable closeness and trust. Ruan Huaizhi closed his eyes. you ''re right. The girl not only looks like her mother, but the cunning and intelligence in her eyes are five points like her mother. Ruan Huaizhi had believed most of it. It took him a long time to put away the shock on his face and sit back in his chair, but his hand couldn''t help grasping the armrest and clenching it tightly. "You say Ruan Weilin is a fake, you are my child? My son should actually be a daughter?" Ruan Huaizhi grew up in a big family and is no stranger to this privacy, but he never thought about it here. He did not expect that someone would dare to do such a thing under his face. How dare you switch his blood! Ruan Tang nodded: "I said you''re stupid. You''ve been cheated by the person next to you to raise a son for others for 17 years. If you don''t say it, your own daughter can''t recognize it in front of you. How can I have a father like you? I''m not as smart as my adoptive father..." "Pillow man?" Ruan Huaizhi''s heart clicked. Is it song Shuhui? She is a woman. Why should she change her child? She should know the importance of his blood to her foothold in the Ruan family. And... Ruan Huai''s eyes moved and said coldly, "what adoptive father?" Ruan Tang will not be frightened by his coldness. She came for a while and was hungry, so she picked up an apple, wiped it, took a bite, and ate the sidewalk: "of course, it''s the person who raised me." Ruan Huaizhi frowned: "where is that man now?" "Dead." Ruan Tang said faintly. Ruan Huaizhi: " Why does it sound that the adoptive father is very important for a while and insignificant for a while? Is there a truth about this girl? Seeing his doubts, Ruan Tang explained, "what did I deceive you to do? He really died. He was bitten to death by a tiger when he went up the mountain." Ruan Huaizhi wondered more and more: "he raised you. You shouldn''t have a little awe and nostalgia for him. How does it sound that you''re not sad when he''s dead?" Ruan Tang gave him a look of "are you an idiot". "...." Ruan Huaizhi tried to say something, but he held back. At this time, Ruan Tang showed a sarcastic look on his face and his tone was very indifferent: "people are dead. Do I want to escape for him to eat fast and chant Buddhism?" Chapter 2514 Ruan Huaizhi couldn''t say a word. It''s just Ruan Tang''s attitude. It''s too strange. It''s like missing that person and hating that person. "Do you think I''m too cold?" Ruan Tang suddenly asked. One of Ruan Huai was stunned and quickly shook his head again: "no, I''m just curious. This person has something to do with your life experience?" Ruan Tang looked back at him and said, "where else do I know my life experience? You can see that I don''t have the money to ask the master to teach me this and that. If he hadn''t taught me the skills of saving my life, I wouldn''t live now, but he also exchanged me with the straw bag." Ruan Huaizhi instantly understood Ruan Tang''s feelings. He sighed, his eyes fell on Ruan Tang again, and when he touched the torn clothes on her neck, he frowned fiercely. He wanted to take off his clothes. He felt that it was inappropriate not to find out, so he called the adjutant. In order to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping on secrets, adjutant Ye has been guarding the door. He has good ears. He can hear what Ruan Tang said clearly. He had not digested all this when he entered the door. If everything the girl said is true, the Ruan residence is afraid to change! "Find a clean coat for the girl." Ruan Huaizhi ordered. Ye Qin answered and looked at Ruan Tang again: "girl, what style of clothes do you like?" At the moment, his attitude towards Ruan Tang has changed greatly. Whether Ruan Tang is dashai''s own daughter or not, she can talk and laugh with dashai just because she almost killed dashai''s "son", which is enough for him to admire! Ruan Huaizhi coldly warned adjutant ye when she heard the speech. It was not long before the girl came to Ancheng. She had been poor before, and some of them were good to eat and wear. She asked her favorite clothes style. She couldn''t tell. Isn''t it embarrassing? Adjutant Ye was careless and didn''t notice anything wrong. Ruan Tang also didn''t mind. She pointed to Ruan Huaizhi''s dark blue military uniform and her eyes lit up: "that''s it. Give me one first." She''s going to have a good time this time! Adjutant ye: " Isn''t this a joke? Can anyone wear a military uniform? Ruan Huaizhi: " Sure enough, if it were put in the army, it would definitely be a good seedling. This straight and frank temperament, this courage and courage, really has his style. Maybe the girl didn''t lie, she is his blood! "Listen to her and find one first." One of Ruan Huai nodded, and adjutant ye no longer said anything. The marshal used the word "first", that is to say, if this is really a big miss, not only Ruan residence, but also the whole army will change! Adjutant Ye couldn''t leave easily. After going out, he ordered a little brother named Chi Feng to do things. Chi Feng looked at the room strangely. At this time, she wanted clothes or military uniforms. This girl can really play The next second, he was kicked on his leg. Adjutant Ye''s eyes were as fierce as a wolf: "put away your obscene smile and don''t think about it." Chi Feng groaned in pain and curled his mouth silently. Don''t be guilty. Who moved his feet first? In the room, Ruan Huaizhi couldn''t help asking for details. Ruan Tang only said, "your bedside people, her mother''s family, and the people in the hospital involved, I only say so much. You should believe that you can naturally find out the truth." Ruan Huaizhi: " If they were really father and daughter, shouldn''t she hold her father''s thigh and let her take revenge? This donkey''s temper can survive in this world. I''m afraid I''ve suffered a lot. Chapter 2515 Ruan Huaizhi saw that Ruan Tang was not a vulnerable woman, but such a young girl knew that she came to find her family and was bullied by people who occupied her identity. I''m afraid she also accumulated a lot of resentment. He began to look at Ruan Tang again. I don''t know whether Ruan Tang''s words played a role or whether the familiarity at the first glance buried roots in his heart. He actually liked it more and more, and felt more and more cordial. Although Ruan Weilin is his son, they are not close. Ruan Weilin has no shadow of him. He is ignorant, greedy for money and lust. He can gamble and play with women at a young age. He is not used to being human. Whenever Ruan Weilin does something wrong, his beating and punishment are indispensable, but for so many years, the boy has not even made half progress! "What? Do you think I''m just like your daughter?" said Ruan Tang, kicking Ruan Weilin again with disgust and anger on his face. "How can this kind of straw bag deserve to be your son." Ruan Huaizhi: " That''s right. But is she resentful or jealous? He looked at the disdainful look on Ruan Tang''s face, and even laughed. "You are so confident that your adoptive father didn''t lie to you?" he asked Ruan Tang. This should not be said, but Ruan Tang was unwilling to tell him the details. He was curious about her origin and could only find something to do. Ruan Tang looked at him and his face was full of words "your eyes are hard to use". Ruan Huai couldn''t cry or laugh. But she stood up, stepped forward two steps, stood still in front of Ruan Huaizhi, bent down again, and sighed bitterly: "I''d rather he lied to me." Ruan Huaizhi''s heart suddenly tightened. What''s the meaning of this? Dad hasn''t recognized it yet and doesn''t want to? Was it his words that hurt my heart He thought about whether to explain. Ruan Tang retreated again and sat down with his legs crossed: "To be honest, my original ideal was to join the army and serve the country. I was going to cut off my hair and leave quietly, but my adoptive father noticed that he was afraid that I would go out and die to go home, and that if I met your bedside man and the Song family, they would find that they had lost their lives, so he told me the secret." Ruan Huaizhi listened and his discomfort expanded a little. At first he was interested in Ruan Tang and wanted to see what she wanted to play. Even if she said she was his daughter, he didn''t take it seriously. But now, hearing that Ruan Tang was so reluctant to recognize his relatives, he felt sour again. "How can he be sure that you won''t go if you know the secret?" Ruan Huaizhi asked. Ruan Tang said she had an adoptive father, but she didn''t mention her mother. Have they always depended on each other? Ruan Huai''s heart was even more blocked. Ruan Weilin was born a little fat man. As the crown prince of Ruan residence, he was spoiled since childhood. His body shape hasn''t changed much and his temper is bad. He belongs to the kind that people dislike. When I was a child, I was not cute at all. When I grew up, I even felt hurt when I looked at it. But Ruan Tang Such a smart girl should be cute with Yuxue when she was a child, right? At the thought of a ferocious man playing with such a little cute, and he didn''t even have a chance to see it, Ruan Huaizhi regretted his previous attitude. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. The man is dead, and the living man has to live. Ruan Tang has a cold attitude. What''s the matter? If it were him, maybe he would cut the man to vent his hatred! Chapter 2516 The man hesitated for so many years and finally wanted to tell the truth to the original owner, but he died in the mouth of the tiger. But Ruan Tang can only explain this, otherwise it''s hard to find out his life experience. Ruan Huaizhi is still waiting for Ruan Tang''s answer. Ruan Tang thought: "because I''m not a submissive person. Of course, I have to double back what I owe me. Besides, how did my baby offend her and be born into her stomach? It''s my bad luck. Just because I''m a woman, I switched me with her brother''s son? Now my aunt is back, of course, I don''t regret asking her!" Ruan Huaizhi was gratified at first, appreciated Ruan Tang''s bold atmosphere, and then felt distressed again. After listening to her, I understood in an instant. Song Shuhui went everywhere to pray for God and Buddha, and even used folk prescriptions to bless her to have a boy. He saw all this in his eyes. It was useless to stop it for many times, so he stopped taking care of it. It was just a paranoid fool who cheated himself. It was not worth wasting his mind at all. Even after Ruan Weilin was born, whenever he saw Ruan Weilin as stupid as song Shuhui, he suspected that it was the disaster caused by praying for God and worshipping Buddha. Now everything is clear. Ruan Weilin is stupid just because he is the Song family and song Shuhui''s nephew. Although he hasn''t sent anyone to investigate and hasn''t gone to the hospital for confirmation, Ruan Huai''s heart has believed seven or eight points. Ruan Tang inadvertently revealed his contempt for song Shuhui, Ruan Weilin and others, which can not be refined overnight. Besides, the Ruan residence has only song Shuhui as the hostess and Ruan Weilin as the son. Anyone who knows him will try to curry favor with the two people, so that he will not be like Ruan Tang. Her natural look must be true! After figuring out the reason, Ruan Huaizhi sighed heavily. His voice was a little hoarse: "you''ve suffered." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and was pleasantly surprised: "do you believe me now? I''m not afraid that all this is a plan made up by me and my adoptive father. It specifically deceives you in order to deal with you?" Ruan Huaizhi: "I didn''t guess you so maliciously." Ruan Tang: "but that''s what you said before." Ruan Huaizhi: "... I''m sorry for you." Song Shuhui is cold-blooded and selfish. In order to stabilize her position and replace her own daughter, no one found out in such a large hospital, and I don''t know how many people she bought. And to make her so bold, his responsibility is the greatest! "Forget it, I forgive you." Ruan Tang said sincerely. Ruan Huaizhi: "don''t you hate me?" He thought that Ruan Tang didn''t want to come here because he didn''t want to see him and hated him. Ruan Tang suddenly smiled: "what do I hate you for? Your face is so beautiful. I look kind. It''s the same as my father when I dream. I can''t hate it." Ruan Huaizhi: " So, isn''t he going to take good care of it from today on? Otherwise he will be rejected by his daughter when he is old and ugly? However, when he heard her say "Dad", he had a real feeling of being a father in his heart. Ruan Weilin was afraid of him. He thought he was too strict and disciplined. He never got close to him. Instead, he had a very good relationship with song Shuhui''s brother. The funny thing is that he only regarded him as a nephew and uncle and never thought about it. He raised a fake and almost hurt his daughter. Chapter 2517 Ruan Huaizhi''s men have several women who are very skilled and intelligent. Their bodies are similar to Ruan Tang, so the clothes were soon found. When Ruan Tang changed his clothes, Ruan Huaizhi withdrew. To go out, he ordered adjutant ye: "take this thing with you." Don''t say it''s a violation or humiliation. Even if you touch his daughter, the dog''s life shouldn''t be left, but this is not the time to kill the boy. Adjutant Ye pondered many things alone, especially the attitude of song Shuhui and the Song family towards Ruan Weilin. Now he also believes Ruan Tang''s words. Ruan Weilin will not be merciful. Therefore, Ruan Weilin was pulled out of the door by adjutant Ye. The soldiers outside stared straight, especially Chi Feng, who didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Ruan Huaizhi, so he took off his eyes in the hands of adjutant ye and him... Er, the garbage turned around. The second young master was treated as garbage, but the girl didn''t have an accident and got a military uniform. It seems that there is a big problem here. He was really curious about how good the girl''s skill was before the marshal made an exception to include her in the flag! Ruan Tang changed his clothes quickly and came out in less than a minute. Her figure is well developed, tall and thin. Wearing a straight military uniform shows her good figure without doubt. Black leather boots can''t stop her slender legs. Her hair is rolled up and she wears a hat, but her cool and fierce temperament masks her cool and gorgeous appearance. At this appearance, whether the soldiers guarding the aisle and stairwell or those watching Cheng Huan downstairs, all stared straight. Especially men, they can''t move their eyes. Others say "natural beauty". Ruan Huai''s ear was sharp and immediately shot at it with a cold eye. If the eyes can kill, the people downstairs have almost no chance to survive. Adjutant ye also took a whip and whipped it on the head of that group of young people with special energy and spirit. With a cold face, he warned everyone: "take care of your eyes." And take care of your heart. Not everyone can think of this little ancestor! When Ruan Tang came out, he smiled at Ruan Huaizhi, walked up to him and looked arrogant: "how are you? Handsome? Do you have your style?" The soldiers present said in their hearts that they were so handsome. With the courage to compare with the marshal, he is absolutely handsome! Ruan Huaizhi naturally felt the same way. As soon as he nodded, Ruan Tang smiled gently. He found that Ruan Tang had a pear vortex. It was very cute. "Of course, who makes us both look good!" said Ruan Tang, suddenly raising her hand, which had been put behind her, and then made a shooting move with the dark thing in her hand. Everyone at the scene took a breath of air-conditioning, especially aide ye and Chi Feng, who were almost about to take out their guns. Ruan Huaizhi did not change his face, but was surprised: "when did you take it?" He didn''t even notice. "Just now, don''t feel ashamed. You are very vigilant, but you may be influenced by me." Then Ruan Tang played around again, looked at the people who wanted to aim at her, and said quietly, "calm down, calm down, I won''t kill my father!" Ruan Huaizhi''s men were confused. What is patricide? Marshal hasn''t been close to women for so many years. When did he have such a big daughter? Ruan Tang doesn''t care what others are thinking. Anyway, as long as she finds out the truth, her identity will naturally be made public. At that time, everything will be self-evident. Chapter 2518 Ruan Tang returned the things to Ruan Huaizhi. She inadvertently swept to the people downstairs. Her eyes stayed on Cheng Huan for a moment. Suddenly she hooked her lips and smiled. Half of her body leaned against Ruan Huaizhi. It was so sudden that the soldiers had not recovered from the "father daughter" relationship, but Ruan Huaizhi was startled and worried: "what''s the matter? Is it too hungry or did the beast hurt you before?" Downstairs, Cheng Huan''s eyes are getting angry. She knew, she knew that Ruan Tang couldn''t see Ruan dashai. Where could a man pass the beauty pass? Ruan dashai hasn''t been close to women for so many years. Maybe he just didn''t meet someone who could brighten his eyes. But this woman, even she felt amazing, not to mention those smelly men. Ruan Huaizhi is essentially a man no matter how self disciplined and restrained he is. If you are a man, you must be attracted to a beautiful woman. Otherwise, marshal Ruan usually doesn''t let women near. How can he allow the fox spirit to lean on him this time. This little girl film is afraid to fly to the branches and be a phoenix! Ruan Huaizhi didn''t know that Ruan Tang was deliberately angry with someone. He directly reached out and held Ruan Tang. He heard Ruan Tang say she was okay and didn''t let her go. He protected her downstairs all the way. "Marshal, don''t be cheated by her, this woman..." Buzz! Before Cheng Huan finished, adjutant Ye''s muzzle had been against her temple. "Oh, I''m so hungry that I don''t have the strength to walk." Ruan Tang suddenly said. Ruan Huaizhi thought of the way she ate apples. She was even more distressed. Her tone was unconsciously gentle: "the car is outside and you can eat right away." When he finished, adjutant Ye understood and slapped Chi Feng again: "don''t you hurry to tell someone to cook!" Chi Feng now knows he misunderstood. Although they don''t know how the daughter of the commander-in-chief came, they have seen enough of Ruan Weilin''s bad nature of bullying and causing trouble, and know how much the commander-in-chief doesn''t want to go home. At the moment, I''m only happy to see him so close to his "daughter". "I''ll inform you right now. I''ll make a delicious table to meet the young lady." Chi Feng said and slipped away. Cheng Huan immediately ignored the cold muzzle on her head. His face was full of impossibility, and his eyes looked at Ruan Tang and Ruan Huaizhi. How is this possible? Other people at the theatre looked the same. This girl is really capable. It''s a wonder that she can let Marshal Ruan change her attitude! "I don''t like this place. I''d better make a living." Ruan Tang said before going out. Ruan Huaizhi also remembered this in his heart. After listening to it, he nodded thoughtfully: "it''s time to rectify." Adjutant ye took the wooden warehouse and immediately chased out to open the door. Without danger, Cheng Huan''s legs softened and fell directly to the ground. She knew she couldn''t let such a woman gain power! Looking at his young age, his mind is so deep and crafty that even Marshal Ruan can get it. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. But there is another festival! With Ruan Tang publicly scolding her as a procuress, she can''t let Ruan Tang go, but now, Ruan Tang won''t let her go! Revenge came before she came out. "Boss Cheng, don''t worry too much. Maybe dashai just said it casually." a man couldn''t help comforting her when he saw her pale face. But Cheng Huan doesn''t think so. She had a particularly bad hunch that the woman who took the handsome one was specially to overcome her! Chapter 2519 What happened in zuihuan building spread like a virus after Ruan and Tang left. But Ruan Tang didn''t mention a word to shut up, and Ruan Huaizhi also didn''t have any instructions. Ruan Huaizhi''s men were disgusted by Ruan Weilin, but they liked the young lady who suddenly appeared brave and brave and dared to take a gun at their commander. If Ruan Tang is really the Marshal''s own daughter, he should be made public. There''s nothing to hide. Can''t Ruan Weilin, who is a popular waste, drink spicy clothes and food and be served by others, but the eldest lady is reduced to the people to suffer? Even soldiers think so, not to mention adjutant ye and Ruan Huaizhi. The car drove all the way to the suburbs. Ruan Tang looked at the more and more beautiful scenery and said, "is this going to the camp?" Ruan Huaizhi sat aside. Seeing that her eyes were full of joy, she was also happy: "it''s just a training ground. You live here for a few days now. When I find out the truth, I''ll take you home." Then he quickly added, "if you feel wronged, just tell me. It''s OK to go back now, but I don''t think you want to see that crazy woman." Ruan Tang showed a satisfied look: "Dad, you really know me. It''s not good to kill at home, but I''m afraid I can''t help it. After all, I''m cruel and won''t give my enemies a chance to revenge." Adjutant ye and the driver: " Why is it so strange to say this from the mouth of a girl who looks at Jiao didi? Ruan Huaizhi was stunned and laughed. Lao Tzu''s be clever and sensible, as like as two peas, who are the same as the Lao Tzu. After driving for more than half an hour, something happened in the grass on the roadside. Ruan Tang glanced at me and said with a smile, "Dad, how do you train your men? You can''t disguise well. It''s not as powerful as my adoptive father. He hid when he went up the mountain to catch wild boars for me to eat, but he couldn''t even find beasts." Ruan Huaizhi: " Why not call dad? Obviously, dad is more intimate. But Ruan Tang didn''t notice the look in his eyes, so he had to say, "that man raised you just to atone for his crimes, not your adoptive father." His daughter is his. A man who helped the tyrant steal his daughter still wants her to call her father. Why? Adjutant ye and the driver were shocked and speechless. It''s amazing that their people hide so deep. How did the eldest lady see it? She is so smart that people have to doubt her origin and identity. After all, both IQ and skill are too like those mature spies. But on weekdays, the wise and powerful Marshal didn''t find this. Instead, he ate the vinegar of his adoptive father. No matter how good the adoptive father is, no matter how much time he spends with the eldest lady, he is already dead. If he dies, he will go into the soil. Soon, he will turn into Loess and have nothing. So no matter how many times the eldest lady mentioned it, there will be no change, and I don''t know what strength the marshal has in this! At this time, Ruan Huaizhi also realized his problem, and suddenly his old face was black. But Ruan Tang seemed unaware and asked them a question that made their stomachs ache: "you''re too low on guard. Just take me to a military important place. If I were a spy sent by the enemy, wouldn''t you want to destroy the whole army?" Chapter 2520 Adjutant ye and the driver did not express any views. The eldest lady is so arrogant that even the marshal is speechless. What they say is to die. Ruan Huaizhi, with a black face, said helplessly, "even if you are a spy, I can catch you, and you have thin arms and legs. Where did you have the courage to say that my army would be destroyed?" This girl is too arrogant. Ruan Tang said, "I can''t tell you." Ruan Huaizhi: "Oh? If you don''t tell me the way, who should you tell? How long has it been since you didn''t recognize your father?" Ruan Tang said proudly, "no one will tell me!" Ruan Huaizhi: " only. Although I didn''t tell him, others didn''t know. However, Ruan Tang said, "if you are kind to me and can let me recognize your father''s identity, I will tell you everything." Ruan Huaizhi is sure that although Ruan Tang is calling his father now, he doesn''t regard him as a real relative. Maybe his status is not as important as the dead man. He was silent for a moment, and then said in a warm voice, "if all this is true, I will let you approve." Then there was nothing to say. It was another half an hour before the car stopped. Looking around the barracks, I could see that the soldiers stood upright and did not squint, one by one. "That''s about the same," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Huaizhi shook his head helplessly. What has the girl experienced before? His army has strict discipline. Everyone under her is courageous and requires to do their best. In her eyes, she only gets a "almost" evaluation. "Young lady, your vision is too high, isn''t it? As far as the whole country is concerned, our soldiers here are definitely the best in all aspects!" adjutant Ye couldn''t help refuting. Ruan Tang glanced at him coolly: "that''s it. I''d better take care of my father''s face and your self-esteem, otherwise you won''t even get the word ''almost''." Adjutant ye: " Ruan Huaizhi: " One was oppressed and the other laughed heartily. Ruan Huaizhi finally couldn''t help raising his hand and pulled it on Ruan Tang''s ear. His tone was spoiled: "you, I''m really curious about how you grew up for so many years." If you look fearless and bold in the countryside, you may offend many people. However, perhaps it is because of her birth that she has been bullied by others because she has no parents around her that she has become so sharp, cold, strong and fearless. With this thought, Ruan Huai''s heart softened again. The girl has been guilty for more than ten years. He is still poking her heart here. "Of course, I grew up eating rice." Ruan Tang said casually. Seeing her heartless appearance, Ruan Huaizhi was more and more sure that she didn''t want him to know how many crimes she had suffered, so she was deliberately hiding it. This daughter is much better than boys. He said he didn''t recognize himself, but he was already thinking about his father. For so many years, he finally realized the feeling of being concerned by his children. It''s really my father''s little cotton padded jacket. After entering the gate, those guarding the post couldn''t help looking at Ruan Tang. Everyone was curious. What kind of skill did the woman have? She asked the commander to come back to the camp directly. Now they have four golden flowers. Ruan Huai was afraid that Ruan Tang could not adapt to being seen by so many people. He wanted to take Ruan Tang to block her sight, but soon he found that he thought more. Chapter 2521 Ruan Tang walked generously, with a straight waist and back, like a specially trained soldier, and her steps were steady. She couldn''t see half panic or uneasiness at all. Ruan Huaizhi has determined that his daughter''s courage is much greater than he imagined! As he approached the barracks, Chi Feng came out to meet him, followed by three charming beauties. They all focused on Ruan Tang at the first time. Chi Feng didn''t tell Ruan Tang''s identity. The three women didn''t know it, but they didn''t despise Ruan Tang''s eyes. Instead, they all looked like great enemies. Ruan Downton was in high spirits. She tilted her head and looked at Ruan Huaizhi who wanted to see her from time to time. She smiled sweetly: "these sisters are all your men?" Ruan Huaizhi was dazzled by her smile and nodded subconsciously: "of course they are soldiers, but their division of labor is different." The three women all sank in an instant. This little girl, they didn''t doubt her strength. They dared to provoke the three of them! "Marshal, where are these sisters from? Why don''t you introduce them to us?" the charming woman with flaming red lips looked at Ruan Tang straightly. Except for the recruits'' eggs, no one dared to question the three sisters for a long time. Ruan Huaizhi was about to speak. Ruan Tang grabbed his arm and said, "I''ll solve it myself. I like these sisters very much. Let me play with them." All three women were enraged. Ruan Huaizhi had found out Ruan Tang''s temper and didn''t stop it. He just told her: "don''t play big and hurt yourself. I won''t indulge you so much." Then he said to the three people: "young and frivolous, you can play with her." "You can rest assured." Ruan Tang moved his wrist, and then walked in front of the three like a ruffian, with a slight pick on his chin, "which of you will come first or together?" Three people: " Where the hell did this come from, madman! Ruan Huaizhi et al: " The three women regarded Ruan Tang as a fool. Ruan Huai''s face said "there''s no way to take her". As for aide ye and others, they all thought Ruan Tang was crazy. These three women are not so easy to mess with. However, the eldest lady is too arrogant. It''s good to teach her a lesson and let her know her strength. It was about to start, but Ruan Huaizhi stopped. He knew that Ruan Tang would not listen, so he said to the other three people: "show your strength and stop." He is a little arrogant, but if he grows up around him, he may be even more frivolous than he is now. So Ruan Tang is not wrong. He was reluctant to refuse him, so he had to start elsewhere. The three looked at each other and felt very strange. The marshal is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Is it because the little sister is younger and better-looking than them? Although Marshal said so far, the implication was not to hurt her. These words have been said. How dare they use their strength? "Come on, sisters? I won''t show mercy because you are beautiful, sexy and cold!" Ruan Huaizhi just reminded the three, and Ruan Tang successfully lit the explosive bag again. The three men showed no mercy any more and began to attack Ruan Tang one after another. Adjutant ye and Chi Feng looked at Ruan Huaizhi speechless. How big is your father and daughter''s heart. The young lady''s thin arms and legs, one dozen and three, are simply At a glance, several people were confused. Chapter 2522 Hey, what''s going on? Why are the three female demons who are beaten back? In the blink of an eye, more than 20 strokes have passed. The onlookers stared and couldn''t believe it. The three women who were captured looked at Ruan Tang as if they had seen a ghost. How could it be that they lost! "Hahaha..." The whole camp was full of Ruan Huaizhi''s laughter. At the moment, he couldn''t see half a worried look on his face. All he could think about was how my daughter was so powerful! "Come, go back with dad." one of Ruan Huai was so happy that he leaked his mouth. Ruan Tang tidied up his clothes, put on his hat again, tilted his head and smiled at the three embarrassed women opposite: "sisters, dress up well. I''ll go with my father first." "Tired? Will it be uncomfortable to play like this suddenly?" Ruan Huaizhi asked with concern, hugging her shoulder. He could see that Ruan Tang didn''t fight with people before. After all, she looked strange and wasted some time when she first played with the three, otherwise it wouldn''t take so long. Ruan Tang''s tone was delicate and soft. He was like a child: "tired, tired, hungry, I''m going to starve to death." Ruan Huaizhi jokingly said, "Oh, so you don''t have strength because you don''t eat, otherwise you can end earlier?" Ruan Tang stared at him and said nonsense! "Ha ha ha!" Ruan Huaizhi began to laugh again. The people in the camp have been petrified. Not to mention the subtle and strange smile, the marshal laughed like this twice today! This girl is a miracle. "Shit, I''m out of my sight. Where is this soft and weak little white flower? It''s clearly overlord flower! It''s so well disguised. Who could have thought that she was so cruel and poisonous!" Su Zhilan, who was charming, complained. Yao Zhen gave a faint "um" sound. From the moment she stopped, her left hand kept rubbing her right wrist. It was obvious that she had just hurt her. Ji Shanshan, another of the most calm and calm, looked at adjutant ye and said curiously, "brother ye, what''s the origin of this? They all said the word ''father'' just now if I heard right?" Su Zhilan and Yao Zhen looked at each other. Adjutant Ye smiled mysteriously: "take your time to guess. After guessing, remember to prepare some things for girls. It is estimated that the marshal will speak soon." Three people: " So not only provoked them and defeated them, but also let the three of them serve? Before dinner, Ruan Tang said that he had been locked in there for a long time and had a smell there. He wanted to wash it. Ruan Huaizhi asked someone to send her to his room. There''s a bathtub. She can take a good bath. When Su Zhilan arrived, Ruan Huaizhi asked Chi Feng to build a big tent next to his tent for Ruan Tang. Seeing the three, he ordered: "you came just in time. What does your daughter like at home? Look and prepare, especially daily necessities. Don''t be careless. Remember to make the room warm. It''s best to have a home." This baffled the three. Su Zhilan couldn''t help saying, "dashai, that beautiful sister is really your daughter?" Ruan Huai''s look said, "don''t you see it?" Su Zhilan and others: " It''s like an individual should see their relationship. But apart from their arrogance and arrogance, their appearance and temperament are very outstanding. What else are they like! Chapter 2523 The three asked about something before they knew that Ruan Tang''s identity had not been verified. But looking at Ruan Huaizhi''s appearance, it is clear that he has regarded him as his own daughter. Ruan Huaizhi really had this idea in his heart. His "son" has always been afraid of him hiding from him. He regards him as a stumbling block to hinder his arrogance and arrogance. He wants to be his uncle''s son. After all these years, he doesn''t care for the boy. But the daughter who came to the door was cold and arrogant on the surface, tender and considerate inside, and had the same temperament as him, which made him like it too much. Even if Ruan Tang is not his daughter, with these, he will regard her as his own daughter. Anyway, he can''t afford a little girl. Of course, there is another premise, that is, Ruan Tang must not be a spy. "Marshal, what if she is a spy?" Ji Shanshan asked persistently. The other two women and adjutant ye, who had just come in at the door, looked at Ruan Huaizhi curiously to see what he said. Ruan Huaizhi thought, "then we should see if she has done anything harmful to nature or endanger our army." The child is still young. If she is maliciously misled by others, if there is still the possibility of correction, of course, she will be saved, but she can''t touch everything here anymore. It''s OK to be a miss Jiao! People: " I just got to know. How deep is the father and daughter''s tie that can make the ruthless Marshal so eccentric that he goes to grandma''s house. Well, there''s no need to ask similar questions. Anyway, the answer is the same. It''s not that the little ancestor wants to recognize his father, but some people are old and rush to be fathers for other girls. It''s going to rain, and the marshal wants to be a father. It can''t be stopped. It is no exaggeration to say how much wealth the Ruan family has and how many women want to be raised by Ruan Huaizhi. First of all, the face, figure and identity are enough to stop people for him. And the Ruan family''s money is not fun. In their early years of business, the Ruan family accumulated a lot of wealth, which supported them to form a team. Moreover, his local tyrant can be seen from the furnishings in the tent. The tea set, the stationery, the tables and chairs in the room are all valuable red sandalwood. This chair will be sold decades later, and the dream of becoming rich will probably come true. After washing, Ruan Tang put on clean clothes. As soon as he went out, a small soldier stood straight at the door and called Miss Shengda. His eyes were full of worship and envy. When can he have the skill of a young lady! Ruan Tang took a look. She was tanned, but she was very energetic. She slapped the young man on the shoulder: "the military posture is good. Stand guard." "Yes!" the man howled. After Ruan Tang left, he couldn''t help moving his shoulder, but found that some couldn''t lift up. The soldier''s face twitched and wrinkled together. God, it hurts him! Is this lady a natural power? Ruan Huaizhi was not far away. Seeing this scene, he also smiled in his eyes. Su Zhilan, Ji Shanshan and Yao Zhen were stunned. Xiao Zhao, the guard at the gate of the commander-in-chief, was not weak, and he belonged to the kind who could carry it. He was slapped by the overlord? The three looked at each other and were afraid. Thanks to their low-key behavior and no publicity, they never take the initiative to provoke people, and they will not underestimate anyone, otherwise the three of them will probably be carried to the end in today''s competition. That''s embarrassing. Chapter 2524 Ruan Huaizhi had no idea what the three capable men were thinking. He walked quickly to Ruan Tang, took her by the shoulder and took her to dinner. The elder''s posture, but he has done more than anyone. It seems to have been done many times. It also makes other people in the camp stunned and afraid to face it. After all, some people''s faces can''t even catch up with the weather! Ruan Haizhi''s cooking skills here are very good. Ruan Tang ate a lot and boasted. Ruan Huaizhi said, "their ancestors are imperial chefs, and their skills are ancestral." "No wonder." Ruan Tang then praised. Since there is such a good cook here, she needs to stay longer. It''s best where the cook is and where she is! Ruan Huaizhi didn''t know what she was calculating. She took out some cans, which were also bought from abroad. Most people couldn''t eat them. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and continued to eat them. After dinner, she finally realized that she had forgotten something important. At this time, Su Zhilan came in. The tent had already been set up and used the best bed. If it was just to decorate the room, the things here were far from enough. I was going to ask Ruan Tang''s advice and find a way. After hearing this, Ruan Tang didn''t care: "what to decorate? No, I didn''t say house before. I''ve even lived in caves with only beast hair. Just give me a private space." Ruan Huaizhi was worried. He knew that people who could work for song Shuhui and song''s family would not be so good. They stole their children. How could they be kind to her! Su Zhilan didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so miserable before. Let alone compare with Ruan Weilin, even with them. It''s hard to hear the story of a real daughter suffering among the people. "Leave it alone and let them do it." Ruan Huaizhi was distressed. Yao Zhen, the most silent of the three women, nodded: "don''t worry, we''ll do it well." They all insisted, and Ruan Tang did not object. She thought of Ruan Weilin again and asked, "what about the waste? Won''t you take him to the hospital?" Ruan Huaizhi immediately shook his head. Ji Shanshan said, "no, I came back with me in the car. It''s at the military doctor''s place. No, you didn''t speak, so you haven''t dealt with it." Ruan Tang: " Are these people so discerning? She was happy at once and said with a smile: "let the military doctor see if my foot has ruined him. If not, let someone make up for it. Anyway, I''m disgusted and don''t want to touch his thing again..." "Cough!" Ruan Huai''s face was black. Good girl''s house. What''s that animal''s dirty thing for? Ruan Tang said discontentedly, "what are you coughing for? He was the one who took someone to plot against me. If he hadn''t given me some medicine for perspiration, I could have been put in by him. That means I could avenge on the spot. If I had been replaced by other girls, I don''t know what would happen. I''m fierce. I might have committed suicide on the spot." Ruan Huaizhi''s face was cold again. Thinking of the worst result, he also had a layer of ice cold in his heart. If Ruan Tang doesn''t know martial arts, is what he sees now the body of his daughter? The possibility of surname sex made Ruan Huaizhi''s breath cold: "I''ll explain this to you." As a man who doesn''t work, there''s really no need to keep that thing. Chapter 2525 Su Zhilan was stunned. They didn''t know the previous situation. They only saw Ruan Huaizhi coming back with Ruan Tang. This time, a complete story was pieced together from the dialogue between Ruan Tang and Ruan Huaizhi. It turned out that Ruan Weilin took a fancy to Ruan Tang, so he used the dirty means of Mongolian medicine to deal with her. As a result, stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Ruan Tang''s physical quality is better than normal people. His drug can''t be put into Ruan Tang, but he was abandoned by Ruan Tang, who has strange skills and cruel hands? The three also thought of the worst result like Ruan Huaizhi. For a time, they felt some unspeakable pain and heartache. If Ruan Tang is right, it means that the fake goods almost infringed on the real big miss and almost killed the big miss? No wonder Ruan Tang was so cruel. Ruan Huaizhi ignored Ruan Weilin''s injury. At this time, the three talents realized later that what Ruan Tang said "waste" meant where it was abandoned. Suddenly, some had red faces, some had black faces, and some smiled too far. The young lady''s temper is really wild and unrestrained. It''s more overwhelming than those who come back from abroad! The next second, the three of them couldn''t laugh at the thought of how cruel Ruan Tang was and how strong he was. Ruan Tang''s kick, let alone the most vulnerable thing of a man, is Ruan Weilin''s pig head. I''m afraid it can also be kicked away! This will bring back evil. Ruan Weilin''s straw bag can be regarded as an enemy! Ruan Tang didn''t know that her deterrent power was so strong. She still explained to the three people: "then you remember to tell the doctor to check him first. If you can''t, let someone mend his foot. Don''t use anesthetics. It won''t hurt him. And his leg, the meat that can support him, don''t excessively pursue perfection. Maybe his lame leg can bring fashion." Ruan Huaizhi: " What''s the living environment of this girl from bottom to top? She has developed such a strange and cunning character. She doesn''t suffer at all. It''s really cute. Three people: " What do you mean you can support the meat? What is excessive pursuit of perfection and creating fashion? I don''t know what that straw bag Ruan Weilin is in the eyes of the eldest lady. Everyone here says that the three of them are cruel and cruel, but they can''t compare with the big lady with strange thoughts. Not long after the three left, Ruan Tang heard a very sad cry, like killing a pig, but soon disappeared again. Ruan Tang couldn''t help wondering if her strength had regressed. She shouldn''t have. If she went down, how could she waste the eggs and ham together. "Don''t think about it." Ruan Huaizhi''s voice suddenly reached his ears. Ruan Tang looked up and found Ruan Huaizhi looking at her coldly. Obviously saw through her ideas. She was not embarrassed at all. Instead, she grabbed Ruan Huaizhi''s arm and said intimately, "Dad, if I lied to you, you will have no successor!" Although the Ruan family still has a cousin Ruan Weiyan who is determined to study and save the people, Ruan Huaizhi can only have that son at present. Ruan Huaizhi doesn''t want to talk about this kind of thing with a little girl with clean mind, especially the little girl is still her own blood. But Ruan Tang didn''t give up, and he couldn''t hide. He had to admit his life and say, "if it''s abandoned, it''s abandoned. I didn''t expect him to carry forward the Ruan family and keep his family for generations. It''s a great disrespect to his ancestors!" Chapter 2526 Adjutant ye, who came to report, listened to the conversation between father and daughter completely. Then I thought about it and left first. It''s the same ruthlessness. Who believes it if it''s not his own? He first went to see Ruan Weilin and listened to Su Zhilan''s three people say Ruan Tang''s explanation. Adjutant Ye was cold behind his back. Ruan Weilin is not only useless, but also broken! Military doctors have dealt with various problems, but they are still in a cold sweat. Of course, most of this comes from the common sadness of men. Before seeing Ruan Tang, the military doctor has listed her as the most dangerous task for him! Ruan Weilin didn''t have to mend it at all. He couldn''t see it directly. The doctor was also worried about how to treat this situation. When he heard the order, he said he didn''t care. He was relieved. But I can''t let it bleed all the time, so I took some medicine. And Ruan Weilin''s leg is broken, and he has a fever. He needs an injection, otherwise he can''t explain if he burns his brain. With this needle, Ruan Weilin howled like a pig. I didn''t know he thought he was crying. As soon as you wake up, you have to find your father and mother to let him take revenge. The bear child is one. If he gets into trouble, he knows to call his parents, so that the victim who has no family can do! Adjutant ye now firmly believes that Ruan Weilin is a fake, and he has no mercy. Seeing that he is too noisy, he is stunned by a hand knife. On weekdays, they no longer like Ruan Weilin, and they won''t really do anything to him. Today, Ruan Tang''s story has spread in the camp. Coupled with the attitude of adjutant ye and Ruan Huaizhi, everyone slowly believes that Ruan Weilin is a fake. So, with a little medicine and an injection, no one cares. It''s no different from living and dying. And he knew that Ruan Weilin had to force Ruan Tang to do that before he was beaten like this, and no one in the team sympathized with him. On the other hand, in the Ruan residence, a middle-aged beautiful woman in cheongsam walked anxiously around the hall. There was a family of three sitting on the sofa. It was song Shuhui, her brother, sister-in-law and niece. Nieces song Baozhu and Ruan Weilin are dragon and Phoenix twins. Song Baozhu and sister-in-law song are carved out of the same mold. They have melon seed faces, but their eyes are small and long. They look like foxes, mean and smart. She took sister-in-law song''s hand and comforted her. She got up and held song Shuhui. She was worried and said, "aunt, where did your uncle send my cousin? The established hospital said that she had never seen my cousin at all." What''s more strange is that even the murderer was taken away by her uncle. It is said that she was wearing a military uniform. She couldn''t believe it. Before, she saw that the three women around her uncle were very handsome in military uniforms, and her uncle not only didn''t promise him, but also scolded her. Why can a prostitute be treated differently by her uncle! Song Shuhui is in no mood to take care of Ruan Weilin at the moment. Her son is important, but her status is more important. If it were not for consolidating her status, she would not have changed a son. But now, the marshal is obviously not interested in men and women. In addition to the three men, no other women have appeared in the past ten years. Why are you interested in a prostitute? What a beautiful woman even Cheng Huan is jealous of? If the marshal brought the fox spirit back, the spoiled fantasy she had planned for so many years would come to naught. Then she will not only become a joke in the upper class circle, but also lose her position here! Chapter 2527 Thinking that she might lose everything, song Shuhui wanted to kill Ruan Tang. As soon as he saw the people he sent back, he immediately pulled them over and asked, "how''s it going? Where''s the marshal? Have you asked clearly?" It was a thin guy. She pulled him into her arms and hit him. He immediately blushed. But I still remember my task and shook my head: "I asked the people present at that time and said I didn''t know, but boss Chen of zuihuan building said he might have gone back to the camp." Song Shuhui suddenly turned pale. How special it is to be able to send military uniforms and take them back to the camp after only one day! Hatefully, she didn''t know what the fox looked like, and she wasn''t present, so she couldn''t stop a disaster in time! Song Shuhui loosened her hand. Just as the boy was about to leave, the three members of the Song family pasted it again, especially sister-in-law song. She grabbed each other''s arm and said anxiously, "what about the second young master? Isn''t the second young master hurt? Where is he now?" Song Baozhu also asked, "yes, where is my cousin?" All three looked at him eagerly, and the young man shook his head: "the little one doesn''t know. Some people say that the marshal asked adjutant ye to send him to the car." But listening to the words of "dragging a dead pig" said by those people, the possibility of sensory therapy is not too great. He can''t say it even if he knows it, otherwise he can''t leave here safely. Brother song and sister-in-law song both turned pale. Their baby son has not suffered much since childhood. Now a fox spirit has hurt him. He must have suffered a lot. Song Baozhu quickly comforted the two: "parents, you can rest assured. My uncle is more strict with my cousin, but he has only one son. He loves him very much. He will not ignore his safety. As for the people who hurt him, my uncle will not let go easily." She didn''t believe that Ruan Huaizhi would have feelings for a prostitute. This is the daughter of an city. So many women with prominent family background and outstanding appearance in the country can''t get Ruan Huaizhi''s favor, even close. Why can a prostitute get Ruan Huaizhi''s love? Those people must have looked away. Sister-in-law song looked very calm at the thought of this. Baozhu is right. Over the years, Ruan Huaizhi hasn''t touched any women, let alone other children, so their lin''er is Ruan Huaizhi''s only son. In the future, the Ruan family will have to rely on lin''er to carry on the family line. Ruan Huaizhi will never ignore this matter. Song Shuhui listened to song Baozhu''s words and got some comfort in her heart. Marshal is not a person who will be confused by beauty. Even if he is impulsive, he will remember that the fox spirit is the murderer who hurt his son. But Lin is his only son. Even if he doesn''t like it, he will never let outsiders bully her. Therefore, there must be another reason why the marshal took the fox spirit away. I''m not sure. It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears and take the fox spirit back to the camp for punishment. After all, if this kind of thing gets out, saying that marshal Ruan takes the lead in bullying the weak and using punishment on ordinary people without authorization will also damage the reputation of the Ruan family! Yes, that''s it. "Go and inquire about the news again. If you really can''t find it, go to the camp and ask." Song Shuhui ordered. The visitor left with a look of lovelessness. Everyone knows that no one can wait to get close to the important military area, let alone step in. Ma''am, I want him to die! Chapter 2528 Ruan Huaizhi said something when the people who stayed in the city came back. How worried song Shuhui is, Ruan Huaizhi doesn''t care, but she can also think of how anxious they are at home, bumping like flies. When he looked at Ruan Tang again, he thought about song Shuhui again, and then his face couldn''t bear to look straight at him. Even if this is his own daughter, it shouldn''t be song Shuhui''s life. It''s a shame for them to have such a woman and such a mother. A great shame. Now think about it, he shouldn''t have compromised. He was still too young and was put together by the old thing. Thinking of this, Ruan Huaizhi ordered adjutant ye: "while investigating, check the second wife to see if she knows what song Shuhui did." Adjutant Ye was stunned and said, "can''t you? Although the second wife is not your mother, over the years, you have always treated her as an elder and gave her the face of her elders. If our old lady is here, where can we get her..." The words suddenly stuck in my throat. Who can make it clear that women are jealous. What if the two wives think so and think that their respect and love for her is for the old lady, and they all belong to her when the old lady is gone, and then they think all day and complain? That''s great. "I''ll send someone right away." If the second wife is also related to this matter, there will be no innocent person in the whole family except the marshal and the young master. After adjutant Ye left, Ruan Huaizhi went to Ruan Tang''s tent again. After dinner, Ruan Tang said he was tired and went back. The light was still on. He should have not slept yet. But he guessed wrong. The light was on, but the people in bed had already fallen asleep. Ruan Huaizhi stood by the bed and looked quietly for a while, then gently tucked in the quilt corner for Ruan Tang, turned off the light and went out. No matter how good you are, how bold you are and how energetic you are, you are also a child. It''s natural to be playful and competitive, but it will also be tired. It''s just that no one cared about her before. When one of Ruan Huai thought of Ruan Tang sleeping in a dirty and messy cave full of animal hair, he didn''t even eat and drink. He looked lonely, and his heart couldn''t help getting sour. The child didn''t say how old she was at this time. Maybe her skill and strength were trained when fighting with wild animals when she lived in these places. The little beast, surrounded by servants from birth, has never suffered a little sin. He was unhappy. He had to go back to read and go to bed. Now he changed his route and went to the military doctor. Ruan Weilin has been lying on the marching bed of the military doctor since he was sent to Dudu. "Marshal?" the military doctor was very vigilant. Although everyone said that Ruan Weilin was mostly a fake, no one could guarantee until the truth was revealed. When he couldn''t use good medicine and Ruan Weilin still had a fever, he didn''t dare to fall asleep. He was afraid that Ruan Weilin had a high fever and had an accident at night. Ruan Huaizhi gave a "um" and whispered, "how is he?" Military doctor: "I still have a fever. The wound was only treated briefly." Ruan Huaizhi didn''t want to hear how bad his evil root was. His eyes moved to Ruan Weilin''s still twisted legs, his hands pressed on his joints, and Ruan Weilin, who was sleeping, immediately cried out in pain. Adjutant ye, who came back from arranging things, put his hand over Ruan Weilin''s mouth for the first time. The little ancestor has just slept. Don''t wake up again. Chapter 2529 Ruan Weilin was sweating in pain. If adjutant Ye didn''t cover his mouth and press his shoulder, he could sit up directly. But waking up is not a good thing for him. When awake, the pain on his body will be magnified infinitely. Except on his legs, especially below, he can hardly feel whether his set of things are still there. Ruan Weilin suddenly widened his eyes, squeaked and asked Ruan Huaizhi and the military doctor. Adjutant Ye''s palm was covered with a large amount of saliva. He couldn''t stand it, so he let go of his hand. Then he grabbed the clean gauze and wiped it hard. Ruan Weilin would scold him if he was normal, saying that you, who worked hard and died, dared to dislike young master Ben or something, but at the moment he didn''t want to pay attention to these. "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me?" Ruan Weilin didn''t dare to think about it. He matured very early. When he was twelve or thirteen, he knew the harm to female classmates and had a very clear perception of his body. But now, he can''t feel it at all. Ruan Huaizhi said coldly, "what good have you done? You don''t know?" In the past, Ruan Weilin didn''t like to call him Dad, and he didn''t like to listen. Today, he realized that the original title of "Dad" since ancient times is so popular. Now, even when he heard Ruan Weilin call his father, he felt it was hurt to his daughter. Ruan Weilin was stunned by the cold stabbing at the bottom of his eyes, and then his memory slowly woke up before he was unconscious. His expression was more and more convulsive and ferocious, "Dad, you have to avenge me. Where''s that bitch? Have you caught that bitch? Young master, I think she''s her honor and a blessing she''s earned in her eighth life. She dares not to obey and dare to attack me. Where did you catch her? Find some gangsters for me. I want her to live better..." Before he finished, there was a loud noise in the room. "Pa!" Ruan Huaizhi used a lot of strength to slap him. Ruan Weilin was directly stunned. The head was hit sideways, and he was seriously injured below the waist. When his center of gravity deviated, he directly pressed the bed and turned to the ground, but no one helped him. What he said just now was enough to kill him 10000 times. Ruan Huaizhi''s anger was not over yet. Wearing military boots, he stepped directly on Ruan Weilin''s broken leg. Ruan Weilin couldn''t even cry out now. The whole person curled up and trembled. The military doctor''s heart was shocked. Who can stand the strength of the marshal? If we continue, I''m afraid something will happen. "Marshal, the second young master is still burning. Don''t be angry, or there will be big problems if you can''t get rid of the fever." the military doctor hurried. It''s possible to kill the second young master. When ye thought of Ruan Tang''s account, he stopped Ruan Huaizhi: "commander, the second young master can''t do anything now." These physical punishments will bring great pain to the second young master, but they are not deep enough. At the moment when the eldest lady''s identity was made public, the difference in identity was the most painful for the second young master, and the punishment that could make him really miserable. "Give him an injection to reduce his fever and don''t let him die." Ruan Huaizhi''s cold eyes swept Ruan Weilin''s twitching body, left this sentence and left. Adjutant ye and the military doctor were relieved. They carried Ruan Weilin to the bed. Adjutant Ye stuffed a lump of gauze in Ruan Weilin''s mouth. For him, living, he has a chance to know what hell looks like. Chapter 2530 Ruan Weilin''s fever subsided the next day, but after clearly observing Ruan Weilin all night, the military doctors and assistants who didn''t let go of any expression on his face were haunted. It is said that doctors are kind-hearted. Originally, they still sympathized with Ruan Weilin''s experience. Even if it''s not my own, I''ve raised it for so many years. I can''t abandon it because I''m not my own. But Ruan Weilin''s own words have restored the situation at that time. Ruan Weilin wanted to force other people''s girls. Unexpectedly, he met a practicing family and was beaten. Instead of reflecting on his behavior, he opened his eyes and said he wanted to kill the eldest lady. He wanted to find some men to insult the eldest lady and make her life worse than death. This kind of vicious mind, the marshal didn''t kill him, he was lucky! Ye adjutant was also afraid that they were too busy. He made a simple summary of Ruan Weilin''s crimes and Ruan Huaizhi''s punishment and threw them in front of them. After seeing Ruan Weilin''s numerous crimes, they even lost half their sympathy. This scum, beast, should have been finished long ago! Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people will be harmed. Ruan Weilin experienced a night when life was better than death. Ruan Tang didn''t know. When she came, someone sent her hot water to wash her face, and the three beauties took all kinds of beautiful clothes and hair jewelry for her to choose. They thought about how Ruan Tang was also a little girl. They didn''t know how to dress up before. Now they come back and always have to learn to change. Otherwise, even if her identity is made public, outsiders will curry favor on the surface and make fun of her in private. Ruan Tang saw through the minds of several people and said faintly, "it''s not necessary. I don''t like it very much. Whoever dares to treat me openly and secretly, my fist won''t be polite." And she''s psychologically strong enough that people who don''t matter can''t hurt her at all. All three of them shut up. Yes. You has the final say. The three told Ruan Huaizhi about it. They all envy Ruan Huaizhi before they get married. Why is this man so lucky? For so many years, he has been ridiculed by several leaders in other places. He has a straw bag son. As a result, straw bag is a fake. The real pearl is stronger than all their sons and daughters. I don''t know what they think. Ruan Huaizhi couldn''t help laughing. Talk with your fist? Who has the final say? Crazy enough. This is his seed! Look at Ruan Huai''s proud look, the three people''s teeth are sour. Not to mention, their envy is sincere! After Ruan Tang cleaned up, he ran out and called his father. Without waiting for Ruan Huai''s promise, he hurriedly said, "is there anything to eat? I''m so hungry." She changed into a popular military uniform. This time she didn''t wear a hat. Her long hair made a ball head. She looked round and lovely. Su Zhilan couldn''t help raising her hand and touching it: "it''s really cute to do this, miss." Yao Zhen always said little, but she also said "um" with great approval. Ji Shanshan looked at Ruan Tang with bright eyes. Her face showed some satisfaction. The hairpin used by the eldest lady''s ball head was sent by her! Ruan Huai looked at the three strange people inexplicably, pulled Ruan Tang to his side, and said in a warm voice, "yes, you can have whatever you want to eat." Then he quickly took Ruan Tang away. While walking, he pressed or pinched Ruan Tang''s ball head dishonestly. Like an addict, I didn''t stop all the way. Chapter 2531 Su Zhilan three people stood in place, even the most facial paralysis Yao Zhen''s expression was sour. "What does he mean? Be on guard against us, but take advantage of ourselves!" Su Zhilan was so angry that she wanted it. The ball head was so cute that she wanted to monopolize it! Ji Shanshan also looked cold: "the marshal has become so abnormal now, but he also depends on his identity as an ''old father''. Otherwise, think about it. With his age and gender, and the eldest lady''s temper and skill, is he still full of hands at the moment?" Su Zhilan: " From this point of view, I suddenly feel happy. What should I do! Yao Zhen nodded seriously: "Ruan Weilin''s today is the Marshal''s tomorrow." The other two: " The dumb dumb man can also make complaints about it. The three of them went to see Ruan Weilin early. It was miserable. Tears left heavy traces on their faces and their mouths were going to be broken. According to their assistant, they almost killed themselves by biting their tongue last night. It hurt like death. They can never sympathize with Ruan Weilin. They just feel it''s a pity that they didn''t see Ruan Weilin''s pain. So let the helper phone work better. If you have another chance, remind them and let them see how miserable the little beast is! Ruan Tang and Ruan Huaizhi have breakfast together. They are all training outside. She also wants to move her hands and feet, but it is not suitable at present. Her identity is unknown. Even if Ruan Huaizhi is partial, it is inappropriate to rashly get involved in the military. Ruan Huaizhi saw that she was very interested, so he called Su Zhilan. Su Zhilan is proficient in five foreign languages and serves as a translator, but she still deciphers some important information with Yao Zhen, while Ji Shanshan is an agent and is mainly responsible for intelligence. He didn''t say what the three did, but asked Su Zhilan to teach Ruan Tang a foreign language. Then he remembered that Ruan Tang might not have read any books. Learning a foreign language rashly would hurt her self-esteem. Now find a teacher to teach her Mandarin or let her go to school, but study with a group of children. Will she feel inferior and be teased by children? If the teacher is invited home, will she feel too stressed For a time, Ruan Huaizhi didn''t know what to do. Ruan Tang felt very comfortable when he looked worried and uncomfortable. After all, there are many such careful people. In the world they''ve been to and the family of identity exchange, they only dislike that they don''t do well in the exam, poor etiquette and humiliation, but they never consider problems from her perspective. Why doesn''t she learn more things than counterfeits, and why doesn''t her etiquette be as good as counterfeits. But Ruan Huaizhi was really thinking about her. "Dad, don''t worry so much. I can read," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Huaizhi answered casually. He didn''t react. After a while, he was surprised and said, "what, can you read?" Ruan Tang jokingly said, "that''s why I took him as my adoptive father. He listened to the master''s order and was going to kill me, but he couldn''t bear to send me to his hometown. After that, his money was sent back home for my school." Ruan Huaizhi was speechless. He hated all the people who stole his daughter and envied the man who had held her and raised her since childhood, but at the moment, he ambitiously expressed a little gratitude to the man. If it wasn''t for the pity of the people, let alone reading and writing articles, his daughter''s life would be lost. He could never even know he had a daughter. Chapter 2532 Ruan Huaizhi himself was sad and jealous. Su Zhilan was surprised to hear that Ruan Tang had learned a foreign language, so she casually tested Ruan Tang. As a result, Ruan Tang''s pronunciation was more accurate than that of a person who had lived abroad for many years. She didn''t believe in evil. She took some other exams. At least she had to have more experience and read many famous works to know some allusions. There is no doubt that Ruan Tang also answered. Su Zhilan couldn''t help it. She said curiously, "Miss, in fact, you can''t forget everything. You can say what you learned a little, just modest, right?" Ruan Tangqi said strangely, "why do you think so? Learning is endless. There are days outside and people outside. Compared with a real scholar, what I know is a little fur!" Su Zhilan: " So, she''s not even fur? £¡£¡£¡ Yao Zhen and Ji Shanshan also looked stunned. Ruan Tang doesn''t seem to be talking, which proves that she really thinks so, but she doesn''t know how many people will be jealous of her talent! Obviously so smart, but he can''t say it lightly. They dare not even blow this cow! Su Zhilan, who was hit, ran to find Ruan Huaizhi. Miss, she can''t teach. If you really want to learn a foreign language, find a famous and learned master, or she will be asked by the miss. One of Ruan Huai is happy to hear that her daughter is a genius. Also comforted Su Zhilan: "the difference between people is sometimes so big. You should learn to accept reality, especially in the face of genius." Then he called adjutant ye and asked him to send his collected good wine, tea and antique calligraphy and paintings to several local universities in Ancheng. His daughter''s talent is so good that it can''t be delayed by people without real talent and learning. We must teach well, and the future is bound to be unlimited! Since seeing Ruan Tang, adjutant Ye''s cognition has been broken again and again. Su Zhilan, who hasn''t left yet: " Is she the one with no real talent? Marshal Mingming used to praise her for her language talent and her intelligence! Moreover, the eldest lady has only surpassed her in one foreign language. There are four more. The eldest lady hasn''t even stopped listening. Su Zhilan forcibly persuaded herself to go back after she found a little confidence. As soon as she and Ruan Huaizhi arrived at the door, they heard Ruan Tang say: "I don''t know many, just seven. Does it sound more like a spy? You don''t know. I''m good-looking and lucky. At that time, a delegation came to our village to look for ancient relics for research. There were many foreigners who liked me because I was cute and curious. They taught me to speak foreign languages and gave me books, but It will be after. " Both Yao Zhen and Ji Shanshan, who were looking at Ruan Tang, and Su Zhilan and Ruan Huaizhi at the door, were silent. I didn''t learn a foreign language systematically. I chatted with several foreigners, read books, and then learned so many foreign languages. Is this true or false? Moreover, how cute she was when she was a child would make her so confident to say what others like her! Ruan Tang sings the traditional folk songs of a European country to Yao Zhen and Ji Shanshan inside. Su Zhilan outside the door has been petrified. Mom, this is the first song she learned. It took her three years to sing! So what kind of magical species did you change! It''s horrible. Chapter 2533 Ruan Huaizhi came in after listening to Ruan Tang sing a whole song. He recognized such an intelligent and transparent girl, even if she was not his own. Who makes him like it! But now he wants to know more about how cute she was when she was a child, and he doesn''t know whether she left a picture. He urgently wants to see it now. Ruan Tang listened to his words and said, "my hometown is burned. Those people took photos for me, but now it has long turned into ash." Ruan Huaizhi was sorry and sad. Why didn''t he watch her grow up! Ruan Tang then said, "but I can sketch. If I draw a picture, you can''t see it." Ruan Huaizhi: " Is there such a surprise? Su Zhilan didn''t want to talk at all. They don''t even deserve to have names when standing with people against the sky. So Ruan Tang was abducted by Ruan Huaizhi again. Ruan Tang first painted a picture of seven or eight years old. Because there was no professional brush and paper, there were still some defects, but Ruan Huai was like a treasure and didn''t let go. Let Ruan Tang draw a picture of three or five years old. At that time, it was small and soft. Holding it must be more fun. Ruan Tang: " Cute doesn''t play like that. But she still drew a reduced version, with a ball on her head, two small tugs, sleeping, awake, smiling, wronged Another day, father and daughter basically didn''t go out except eating and going to the bathroom. In the evening, Ruan Tang moved his sour arm and went to bed. Ruan Huaizhi couldn''t let go of looking at the photos and asked adjutant ye to find a craftsman for him. He wanted to frame these words, clean up the garbage and put them all at home. Adjutant Ye has now been impoverished by the outbreak of Ruan Huaizhi''s father''s love. He went to work quickly without expressing any views. When Ruan Tang stayed in the barracks for the fifth day, she heard Chi Feng and Su Zhilan say that some big people were coming to visit. In the afternoon, she saw each other. She has never left Ruan Huaizhi since she came to this world, but she also wants to find her own people. After all, she can''t forget the man''s information when she took the initiative. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. The Qiao family and the Ruan family are family friends, but the Qiao family has always been in business, and the Ruan family pulled people and horses to change their way, but the relationship between the two families is still as usual. Qiao Xihua is the legitimate son of the eldest wife of the Qiao family and has long been selected as the heir. He came today to fulfill his promise and discuss arms with Ruan Huaizhi. Unexpectedly, he got an unexpected surprise. Ruan Tanggang and Su Zhilan finished fighting and wanted to go back to the tent. As a result, they ran into Ruan Huaizhi and Qiao Xihua. Ruan Huaizhi was about to introduce himself when he saw his daughter and his good friend''s son staring at him. They seemed to be old acquaintances. He had a strange feeling in his heart. When he was about to introduce, Qiao Xihua took the initiative to say, "Hello, my name is Qiao Xihua." Ruan Tang''s lips were slightly hooked and directly stretched out his hand: "Ruan Tang." An accident flashed in Qiao Xihua''s eyes. It seemed that he was afraid of being late. He quickly held Ruan Tang''s hand and pinched it. Before coming here, several friends were still betting on the fate of Ruan Tang. Only he guessed right. This is fate. Ruan Huaizhi: " What does that mean? Is he afraid? And this smelly boy, taking advantage of his daughter in front of him, doesn''t want to live! Chapter 2534 Ruan Huaizhi failed to introduce, but Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua had already talked. The name "Ruan Tang" was obtained by Ruan Tang himself after he was literate. Ruan Huaizhi naturally had no opinion, but had some regrets at the bottom of his heart. A father doesn''t even have a chance to name his daughter. Now, the sense of crisis tells him that if he doesn''t hold on to his daughter, he will soon regret losing his daughter. "Uncle Ruan, what are you doing? I''m chatting with sister Tangtang." Qiao Xihua looked at Ruan Huaizhi who took Ruan Tang away from him. The latter widened his eyes and said unhappily, "what sister? Say it again!" Qiao Xihua: "sister Tangtang, just now Tangtang allowed me to call her that. I''m one year older than her. It''s right to call her sister." Ruan Huaizhi: "but you don''t even call your brothers and sisters that." What''s wrong with being so close to his daughter? Qiao Xi Huali said boldly, "who makes them so unlovable." The implication is that Ruan Tang is so cute that he can''t help but like it. Ruan Huai was so angry that he blew his nose and stared. Ruan Tang said happily, "brother Xi is right. Don''t you see my painting, dad? I''m not cute. Obviously, many people like me." The smile in Qiao Xihua''s eyes filled his face. When he heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "Oh? You can also draw. What is it like? Can you show it to me?" Ruan Tang: "yes, yes, but my father keeps it. I don''t know where it is." "Uncle Ruan, please," Qiao Xihua said. Ruan Huaizhi: " Good daughter, there''s no need to be too sincere and Frank at this time. You shouldn''t say something to such a smelly boy. And what does Qiao Xihua mean, what is trouble, and why does he think he will show him the painting? He''s crazy! "Dad, show him, or just look at the five-year-old one?" Ruan Tang begged him. For the first time, Ruan Tang kept a low profile, but it was for others. Ruan Huai''s heart was stuffed, not to mention. But his daughter didn''t ask him anything. He sighed and reluctantly returned to his tent. Looking at it from a distance, it seemed that his back was hunched. "Can you sketch?" when there was no obstacle, Qiao Xihua motioned Ruan Tang to sit in the next chair. Ruan Tang didn''t mean to refuse. He happily sat with him. Qiao Xihua already knew a lot about what Ruan Huaizhi couldn''t ask. Ruan Huaizhi took the picture and looked at his daughter talking and laughing with Qiao Xihua. His heart was broken. "Smelly boy, go away and don''t come again." one of Ruan Huai''s faces was oppressed. I almost lost my daughter for a batch of arms. It''s not worth it! Qiao Xihua got the painting and looked at Ruan Tang while looking at the painting. He couldn''t help but lift his lips and overflow a smile in his eyes. He said in a warm voice: "how so cute..." His heart is sprouting. "It''s hard to tie her hair?" he could see that the children''s clothes in the picture were very old. He knew that she probably had a hard time. There was no one to take care of such a small child, so everything had to come by herself. Ruan Tang nodded and looked boastful: "how? Am I very powerful?" Qiao Xihua looked at her ball head, couldn''t help but live on the round ball, pinched it gently, and said proudly, "well, it''s really powerful and lovely." Ruan Huaizhi: " Shit, this smelly boy is tired of living! Chapter 2535 Ruan Huaizhi stared at Qiao Xihua like a lone wolf, trying to kill the ill intentioned man. But he has a heartless daughter. Qiao Xihua had a good chat with Ruan Tang. Although the time spent together was short, he already knew what he wanted all his life. He said goodbye to Ruan Tang and his daughter and left. Ruan Huaizhi was so angry that he reacted after a while. He was in a hurry before he returned the painting. When he reached the door, he found that Qiao Xihua had not left. "Uncle Ruan, just now Tangtang said he would give me a gift, just this portrait." Qiao Xihua put the picture on his lap. Ruan Huaizhi scolded: "if you want to be beautiful, there is no door. Get out of the car and I''ll kill you!" Qiao Xihua asked the driver to start the car, and then shouted, "Uncle Ruan, you don''t have to give me money for this business. Just think I''ll buy this painting. Although the value of the painting is far greater than those things, I''ll pay back the rest slowly." As the car sped away, Ruan Huai jumped with anger and became hoarse. Who does this smelly boy humiliate? Does he lack the money to buy arms? He dared to cheat his painting like this. He wrote it down! After returning, Ruan Huaizhi looked down at Ruan tangla for the first time: "that boy is not a good thing. Don''t associate with him." Ruan Tang: "how could it be? I think he is very good, so beautiful and likes me..." "It''s just an appearance, he''s smelly inside!" Ruan Huaizhi said without even typing the draft. Ruan Tang: "you don''t know. Anyway, I just like him. How good he looks. He just matches me. Before, I was disgusted by your son and left a serious psychological shadow. Now I want a good-looking man like brother Xi to treat me." Ruan Huaizhi: " So, does this happen to my daughter, or is it because of Ruan Weilin''s bastard? No, almost missed! He calmed down and asked jokingly, "little girl, do you know what love is?" "When I see him, I feel happy, and I want to see him every day in the future. Isn''t that what I like?" Ruan Tang was very sincere. Now it''s Ruan Huaizhi''s turn to be silent. He saw it early in the morning that his daughter has ideas, positive ideas and is particularly transparent. In fact, she knows everything, but it is the most rare to know whether she is sophisticated or not. He was pleased with his daughter''s temperament. Now it has become a disaster. My daughter is thinking about others before she returns home. Maybe she will go to someone else''s house in a few years. It''s hard. "You let me slowly." Ruan Huaizhi sighed and left. At this time, Su Zhilan and adjutant ye came out from behind after quietly watching a big play. Adjutant Ye followed Ruan Huaizhi with worry. Su Zhilan was stunned. They were completely convinced now. The eldest lady is really getting worse day by day. Now even the marshal is depressed by her. "Young lady, do you really like him? Don''t you like him at first sight?" asked Su Zhilan. Ruan Tang said very sincerely, "of course, you see the color. Don''t you like good-looking ones?" The three looked at each other, helpless: "no, we like it too." Is it too hasty for the eldest lady to say she likes people she just knows? Ruan Tang saw through their ideas and snorted, "do you understand? What I catch is my own. I never do anything that I will regret." Chapter 2536 Ruan Tang''s words soon reached Ruan Huai''s ears. Ruan Huaizhi couldn''t help wondering if he hadn''t been home for too long, and now the world has changed? But Ruan Tang is right. What you like should be grasped in your hand. But if my daughter has someone she likes, she won''t like him so much! Qiao Xihua came again the next day. Then I found clues from Ruan Huaizhi''s attitude towards him and guessed that something big must have happened after he left, so I tried my best to restore Ruan Tang''s words from several populations. She likes him. He liked him at first sight and wanted to see him every day! Nothing makes him happier than that. This time he didn''t stay much, but left soon. Ruan Tang can''t stay in the camp forever, otherwise it''s difficult for them to meet, and the rumors outside can''t be heard. If Ruan Tang''s life experience doesn''t recover, it''s impossible to break those rumors. After Qiao Xihua returned, he immediately arranged for someone to investigate the events of that year. He knew no fewer friends than Ruan Huaizhi. When Ruan Huaizhi''s people found out song Shuhui, his second wife, the Song family and the hospital, Ruan Huaizhi also found the people who took the money to leave after changing their children. At this time, Ruan Tang had been in the camp for half a month. Ruan Tang trains, eats, studies and plays with Su Zhilan and others every day. Ruan Weilin began to have a fever. Later, he woke up and found that the truth could not accept the facts. He once fainted himself several times. He was afraid that his howling would remind Ruan Tang of bad doubts. Ruan Huaizhi asked someone to shut him in a room alone. Song Shuhui sent waves of people, but none of them successfully entered the camp. They were knocked unconscious and thrown out as soon as they approached. The Song family couldn''t get the news. They stayed in Ruan residence all day. They had to see Ruan Weilin safe and sound. Song Shuhui became more and more anxious. After hearing song Baozhu''s comfort, she also felt that Ruan Huaizhi was unlikely to be narrowed by the fox spirit, but half a month later, she couldn''t be at ease. At the thought that Ruan Huaizhi might come back soon with a young and beautiful fox spirit, she couldn''t eat or sleep. Even having nightmares and insomnia for half a month, she lost a lot of hair and looked haggard. Even song Baozhu began to doubt life. How beautiful the prostitute is, it can move Ruan Huai. They had no idea that their every move was being watched by others. The tension of brother song and sister-in-law song towards Ruan Weilin and song Shuhui''s perfunctory treatment have given enough evidence. People on Ruan Huaizhi''s side no longer doubt Ruan Tang''s identity, but all worked hard to collect evidence. When the marshal and the young lady come back, all the people here will be swept out. Qiao Xihua endured not going to the camp for several days. After finding the witness, he finally walked into the camp. He handed over the man to Ruan Huaizhi and went to find Ruan Tang. Ruan Huaizhi: " He looked at the grown-up children, whose character and ability could be trusted, but his heart could not be comfortable! But the most important thing now is to restore the identity of your daughter. It''s a pity for her to stay here and let her daughter live in the tent with them. Ruan Weilin was lying in bed. He didn''t know that his fate would change dramatically from today. He also yelled and scolded and told people outside to be quiet and don''t disturb his rest. Unfortunately, no one will listen to him anymore. Chapter 2537 Marshal Ruan returned to the city with a high profile, but everyone who had time watched in the street. The last time it was so lively, it was when the marshal cleaned up the bandits who robbed and slaughtered innocent people. From a distance, they saw Ruan Huaizhi wearing a military uniform on a tall horse with a straight back and a happy face. Next to him was a girl wearing a women''s military uniform, who was also valiant and had a superior temperament. Behind him were adjutants and female generals, who followed the people in front like a patron saint. Zuihuan building is next to the main road. The women and guests in the building are either crowded at the downstairs door or at the window looking out. Cheng Huan sat in front of the window on the second floor. She didn''t dare to look down. She just let her men stare. "Boss, it''s the woman..." The voice of his men nearby sounded, and Cheng Huan immediately opened his eyes. At a glance, I just saw Marshal Ruan waving his hand to greet the people in the city, and Ruan Tang was next to him. His face looked rebellious, as if he was born noble and could not be looked directly at. But not long ago, she was still a lowly person who couldn''t afford good clothes and was likely to be reduced to zuihuan building. After more than half a month, he flew to the branches and became a Phoenix. Cheng Huan worried that she couldn''t sleep safely at night for many days, and finally happened. However, what scares her more than Ruan Tang''s favor with Marshal Ruan is Ruan Tang''s ruthlessness and revenge. Before leaving that day, Ruan Tang said he didn''t like zuihuan building. Marshal Ruan said he wanted to renovate it, but nothing happened these days. She thought the limelight had passed, but she found that everything had just begun. Ruan Tang came back, with great scenery. So is zuihuan building going to usher in a disaster? Cheng Huan can no longer deceive himself and others by telling himself that Ruan Tang, a cheap man, doesn''t deserve to be liked by the marshal. He can no longer deceive himself that everything is all right. She listened to the neat footsteps of the distant team and the conversation of everyone in the street, took a deep breath, returned to her room, wrote a letter and immediately asked someone to send it out to her. Zuihuan building is the foundation of her life. There must be no accident. Ruan residence. The servant who went out to buy saw a strange scene in the street. He went back and talked to others, and then spread it to song Shuhui and the Song family. Song Shuhui has seen many big battles. As soon as she hears it, she knows that marshal Ruan is back. Otherwise, no one dares to swagger through the streets like that except for the wedding. She grabbed the woman and asked if Marshal Ruan had come back. Where had the team gone? She didn''t send anyone to say when she came back. She was also ready to be greeted. The woman said she only listened to what others said and did not see the shadow of the army. Song Shuhui immediately arranged for someone to clean up the house. These days, neither she nor song Baozhu''s family have been doing well. At first, they could deceive themselves and others, saying that marshal Ruan loved his son even if he didn''t like his son. Even if the fox is beautiful, he won''t forget his son''s revenge for the fox. But this day down, Ruan Weilin is dead or alive. There is no news. He doesn''t answer Ruan Huaizhi''s phone. The camp is invulnerable. All the people sent were knocked unconscious and thrown outside. He entrusted Ruan Huaizhi''s friends to help, and the temptation was perfunctory. There are more and more signs that marshal Ruan is excluding them. Everything is going against them! Chapter 2538 Like ants on a hot pot. From the beginning of realizing that something bad would happen, neither song Shuhui nor others in the Song family had a good sleep. The waiting time is undoubtedly too late for them. Until the sound of firecrackers sounded at the door. Song Shuhui was so excited that she accidentally knocked over the tea cup on the table. She looked at the door with a pale face and always felt very restless. These days, she has considered the worst results. Across the country, there are still several women who have money and power. If the marshal has to bring the fox back, she can also make some concessions. But the fox spirit can only be a fox spirit. She is also an aunt and wife. She can''t compare with her noble birth. Moreover, she firmly believes that the marshal doesn''t let a fox spirit who is not innocent as his wife, so the Ruan family will become a joke of Ancheng! She has prepared for the worst. However, when I went out to meet Marshal Ruan and saw the appearance of the girls around Marshal Ruan, I almost didn''t breathe up. When Marshal Ruan returned home with the mysterious girl, Mrs. Ruan fainted to the ground. The reporters who followed outside took photos crazily. What good material! The sales of their newspapers will certainly break the previous record! However, at this time, Ruan Huaizhi raised his hand and made an action. Soon, a young man in the team with a medicine box on his back went out. He didn''t see what he had done, but soon Mrs. Ruan woke up! But his face is more ugly than before. When she first appeared, Mrs. Ruan only turned pale and showed endless sadness and resentment. At the moment, she looked scared, as if she saw something that made her soul tremble. Everyone looked at Marshal Ruan and Tang Ruan in puzzlement. Mrs. Ruan is afraid of them? The eyes of the media and onlookers are brighter when they think of all kinds of romantic past events of those rich and powerful people in the upper class society and all kinds of grievances and disputes between aunt and wife in charge. Song Shuhui was shaking all over at the moment. Her eyes were full of fear and unbelievable. How possible! Can a baby, a baby born less than a month, really survive? Even if she survived, how much luck did she have to find Ancheng so appropriately? When she met the young master of the Ruan family who changed her identity with her, she surprised Ruan dashai. All this is too coincidental. No, maybe she just thinks too much. It''s absolutely impossible! She can''t show her feet anymore. Song Shuhui has regretted it. She would rather her man bring a fox spirit back than see her daughter who had been ruthlessly lost come back to avenge her. This return will destroy everything she has! It will destroy their song family! She took a hard breath, adjusted her mood, and went to the door. But at this time, marshal Ruan suddenly turned his horse around and faced the onlookers and the media with cameras. Song Shuhui realized something was wrong and directly shouted dashai to stop him. Ruan Huai looked lovingly at Ruan Tang and said, "today Ruan has just welcomed back his own daughter and has a lot of family affairs to deal with. Ruan will give a banquet another day. At that time, Ruan will solve your doubts one by one." Song Shuhui''s mood fluctuated so much that her eyes turned over and fainted again. The onlookers and the media also burst into flames. Chapter 2539 Marshal Ruan welcomed his own daughter back? What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t Ruan Er young master Ruan dashai''s own son? Civet cat for prince? At this time, marshal Ruan got off his horse and the soldier led the horse to the stable. Ruan dashai took his lost little daughter and asked the reporter to take pictures of them. He said that he would first surprise everyone and let everyone know his baby daughter. When the family affairs are handled and the banquet is held, some details will naturally be made public. Ruan Tang stood beside Ruan Huaizhi with a proud and cold look and a heroic temperament. Although he did not grow up in the Ruan family, Ruan Weilin and song Baozhu were far more noble. Even the well-known ladies of the upper class are too weak in front of Ruan Tang. Compared with the two, they will inevitably be much inferior. "Brother, don''t be shy. Take a good picture. If it doesn''t look good, I''ll trouble your newspaper." Ruan Tang pointed to the young man who blushed when he looked at her opposite. The young man was stunned. He suddenly stammered with a face like a cooked prawn: "don''t worry, big and young lady, I will take a good picture!" Ruan Tang tore Ruan Huaizhi''s arm off and changed it into her holding Ruan Huaizhi''s arm, and tilted her head against Ruan Huaizhi to let people take several pictures. Before the end, he threatened others: "I know the camera can''t show one tenth of my beauty, but you should be careful, otherwise I''ll hit your field." Others: " What a sleeping trough! Whose daughter is like this? They can accept such a bold and rough character? At first glance, marshal Ruan and his men were really happy, especially Ruan Huaizhi, who directly faced all humanity: "you all heard clearly. I forgive you for not taking one thousandth of the beauty of my daughter, but if you don''t take care of the photos and the report is not true, I will invite your bosses behind the scenes to have tea." Reporters from various newspapers: " The daughter is narcissistic enough, but the father is more narcissistic than the daughter. Say it''s not your own, who believes it! "Good daughter, let''s go home." Ruan Huaizhi and Ruan Tang led Deputy Ye Su Zhilan and others into Ruan residence. All the people left looked at them. There are countless questions in everyone''s head, but Marshal Ruan has said that the relevant doubts will be explained separately at the banquet. Marshal Ruan will never break the appointment. They dared not ask Marshal Ruan more, but the whispering did not stop, and they also asked some of the soldiers who followed them for information. Among the onlookers, there were also people with very good family background. After seeing the young master of the Qiao family and the Du family who were friends with the Ruan family, they went to make friends and inquire about the situation. Duheng and Qizhen are Qiao Xihua''s children. They grew up together and studied together. They have a very close relationship. On that day, they bet that they all guessed that marshal Ruan met a wonderful man and moved his heart before he took him to the camp. Only Qiao Xihua guessed the other way. He glanced at the portrait of Ruan Tang before, analyzed the abnormal behavior of Ruan dashai, and firmly said that it must not be a confidant, but a pearl left behind. As a result, there was no doubt that Qiao Xihua won, made a lot of money without effort, and had a fairy like sweetheart in vain. From knowing this to now, Du Heng and several people in Qizhen have always had some difficulties. Why can''t such a good thing fall on them? God, I like Qiao Xihua too much. Chapter 2540 For some friends, Qiao Xihua is not stingy with words. When asked, he said. Have you ever heard of civet cat changing crown prince? In order to consolidate her position, the daughter of the Song family exchanged the blood of the Song family''s twin son with her own Ruan dashai, and sent a killer to fight back forever. However, the killer couldn''t bear to fight back against the helpless baby, so she left her. Now the real daughter has returned, and the fake naturally wants to give way. Why don''t she send it to your family? The audience shook their heads. The people of Ancheng, who are not deaf and blind, have heard of Ruan Weilin''s character. They have no good feelings for a man who bullies others and does evil. Even, many people who envy and hate Ruan Weilin are waiting for such a day. Others turned their minds quickly and immediately asked Qiao Xihua that song Shuhui was trying to consolidate her position. What about the Song family? After Song Shuhui married Ruan Dashan, the Song family has been on the rise all the time. They can''t just leave their son alone, can they? Is it difficult that the eldest brother and sister-in-law of the Song family are also ambitious and attempt to seize the Ruan family''s property? Then turn the Ruan family into the Song family and let the Ruan family army surname song? In other words, emperors love to beat their relatives and relatives, because some people like to move crooked thoughts. When they have a grandson who is the prince, they want to usurp the throne by their grandson. I''m afraid the Song family also had this idea. Qiao Xihua looked at the Song family kneeling on the ground like ashes in the Ruan family yard. A sneer flashed across his lips, and then sighed and said, "don''t you see that the Song family even sent their daughters to the Ruan residence? Send Ruan dashai''s biological daughter away, and let their children around Ruan dashai to please and sell good, step by step, but the plot is not small." Listen, there''s another breath. What a vicious calculation! If there is such a person around them, it will not only harm their blood, but also plot to take everything from them and calculate them all over the world. It''s really creepy to think about it! "Old Joe, let''s go in quickly," Qi Zhen and Du Heng urged him. Qiao Xihua made an apologetic look: "excuse me first." After they went in, the door of the Ruan family closed slowly. The reporters turned red one by one, and a system had been formed in their minds. Although Ruan Dashan''s banquet had not been held, and the details were not clear, with Ruan dashai''s attitude, real spirit and master Qiao''s words, it was enough to write the outline of the whole story. As long as you polish it a little more, today''s newspaper will definitely sell well! The onlookers never left. More than one or two people from the newspaper came. One went back to report, and the other kept waiting for the latest information. And Ruan residence. Ruan Huaizhi has summoned all the servants and introduced Ruan Tang''s identity to those people. All of them respectfully said "big miss". In the past, Ruan Weilin ranked down from Ruan Weiyan according to his age. He was the second young master. When you get to Ruan Tang, you become the eldest lady. Most of the people in Ruan residence are the old people left behind by Ruan Huaizhi''s parents, but the people who wait for light work in the house are the people found by the spoiled and pleasant song Shuhui. Ruan Huai ordered people to call song Shuhui''s people out directly and interrogate them one by one. The old people left were red eyed when they looked at Ruan Tang''s similar appearance to his late wife. That wicked woman, how dare she! Chapter 2541 Song Shuhui wanted to faint, but now the three members of the Song family who found that the conspiracy had been exposed were more frightened than her. All this was song Shuhui''s head. Naturally, song Shuhui should bear the responsibility. Otherwise, with Marshal Ruan''s temper, I''m afraid I''ll kill them. Song Shuhui was awakened again. This time it was not a military doctor, but her big brother, sister-in-law and niece. Song Baozhu didn''t know anything. She accepted from a very young age that the Ruan family was her brother''s and that everything in the future was brainwashed by their song family. She also thought so in her heart. That''s why she lives in Ruan residence all year round. She has to adapt to being a big miss in advance. But today, with the appearance of Ruan Tang, commander Ruan returned with his own daughter, which not only caught them off guard, but also made their dreams that they had planned for many years come to naught. At the moment, song Baozhu hates Ruan Tang more than anyone. Originally, she was the only daughter of Ruan residence. Not to mention the servants serving here, even those daughter ladies outside don''t know how much they envy her. What''s the use of envy? She is the only one who can live in Ruan residence and show off in Ruan residence. But not now. She clung to song Shuhui''s arm. Her nails were going to be embedded in each other''s flesh. She didn''t notice it. Song Shuhui, who was completely stunned by the blow, didn''t notice it. Ruan Huaizhi and Ruan Tang are sitting on the big sofa in the middle of the living room. Both father and daughter cross their legs. They are the same as each other. They look arrogant and noble. Song Baozhu couldn''t move away after only one look. Ruan Tang has taken off his hat, but his hair is not in a mess. It can be seen that someone has cleaned it up. This "man" is naturally three beautiful women standing behind their father and daughter. Ruan Tang took off his military coat. Now he is only wearing a white shirt. His clothes are well cut and exquisite. On his wrist like a white jade, she has an imported watch she hasn''t been willing to buy for a long time. The neck with two buttons is a magnificent ruby... And earrings and hair accessories are all noble and hard to buy treasures. In the past, she was the only one in Ruan''s family and used the best of everything, but she had never been so extravagant. And Ruan Tang, just came here, has demonstrated her nobility! Things are changeable. Unexpectedly, the prostitute she thought seduced Marshal Ruan is his own daughter. Is there anything more dramatic than this? When song Baozhu looked at Ruan Tang, song Shuhui and song''s brother and sister-in-law also stared at Ruan Tang. They were much more shocked than song Baozhu. When they replaced their children and asked people to kill Ruan Tang, they never thought that the people who had always licked blood at the edge of the knife would be kind and soft to let Ruan Tang go. They feel that Ruan Tang can be handled safely without worries. So they have never thought about what to do once things are exposed! At this time, seeing the similar facial features of Ruan Tang and Ruan Huaizhi, Ruan Huaizhi''s love for Ruan Tang and Ruan''s army''s love for Ruan Tang, they immediately panicked. I don''t know what to do. Song Shuhui stepped forward to explain. Ruan Huaizhi didn''t come back until more than half a month after seeing Ruan Tang. It was obvious that she had investigated everything. Ruan Huai''s revenge will never be delayed. No one who deceived and calculated him will come to a good end. At this time, sophistry is looking for a dead end! Chapter 2542 At this time, Ruan Tang and Ruan Huaizhi didn''t have to do anything. Just calmly drinking tea and eating snacks was enough to upset song Shuhui and the Song family. Ruan Huaizhi asked someone to check Ruan Tang''s body. She knew that she was not in good health before. She got better after she began to practice martial arts. She didn''t keep up with her nutrition from childhood to adulthood. She sent everything delicious to Ruan Tang. Before, people made sheep''s milk, but after treatment, it still had a smell of mutton. Ruan Tang didn''t like it, so he replaced it with milk. He treated it many times and added sugar. When he saw that Ruan Tang loved to drink, he always prepared it. At the moment, Ruan Tang''s mouth hasn''t stopped. On the way, they sent people to buy the best snacks and dried fruits in the city. On hand, they put the milk just made an aunt hot, cakes and some candy. Obviously, Ruan Tang eats everything with great care and fragrance, but the others still coax the child and let her eat this and that. Even Qiao Xihua put down his airs and coaxed her. It''s like thousands of favors. Song Baozhu''s eyes are red and her heart is sour. Once upon a time, these people were carried by their Lao Tzu to the Ruan residence to pay New Year''s greetings. She begged several people, but her brother was driven away by them. But now, they all put down their figure. They are both teasing and telling jokes. They are all trying their best to make Ruan Tang happy. Why is the gap between people so large? Song Baozhu felt that she could hardly breathe. Song Shuhui''s heart is more painful than her. It''s her own daughter. Since she can survive and find a handsome man, she must know her life experience, but she didn''t even look at her since she entered the door. She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do and could only explain. Ruan Huaizhi''s eyes are full of daughters. He is not interested in boring nonsense at all. Ruan Tang''s eyes can''t tolerate such selfish people. Brother and sister-in-law song saw that everything had been exposed. They could not go back to the past. They had to shirk their responsibility and said that all this was song Shuhui''s idea and had nothing to do with them. Song Shuhui is the wife of Ruan Dashan and the hostess of Ruan residence. She asks them to change their children, or let the marshal withdraw the positions of other people promoted by the Song family. What else can they do? Without saying a word, the Song family began to fight. When they all scratched and scratched each other and beat beyond recognition, Ruan Huaizhi looked at them. "Who proposed to change the child, who proposed to lose my daughter, and who proposed to kill people?" when he asked, brother and sister-in-law song couldn''t wait to accuse song Shuhui. Over the years, they have indeed developed a lot by relying on Ruan Huaizhi, and they have also found jobs for relatives and friends, but these things have no half role here. Their biggest dependence is Ruan Weilin, waiting for Ruan Huaizhi to transfer everything to Ruan Weilin. Only when Ruan Huaizhi handed over his military power and Ruan Weilin took control of the Ruan family can they have the capital to kill Ruan Huaizhi and take over the Ruan family. But now, things have been exposed. Ruan Huaizhi is the most powerful time, and they are unarmed and have no backing. They can only be slaughtered. There is no need to worry about firewood. At this time, saving your life is the most important! "Marshal, marshal, listen to me. I really didn''t mean it. I''ve regretted it for so many years. I regret it all the time. I really regret it. I''m sorry for you and our daughter..." Before he finished, Ruan Huaizhi pointed the muzzle of the gun at her. Chapter 2543 Song Shuhui instantly hushed. But she couldn''t even hear her heartbeat. Ruan Huaizhi pulled the trigger and heard a crisp sound, but nothing was fired. Song Shuhui was so nervous and scared that she collapsed directly. Brother and sister-in-law song and song Baozhu were also pale and wet with cold sweat. The whole hall was silent. At this time, there was a sudden sound of melon seed cracking, which was very crisp. Then there was another innocent smile, as if reading a joke, "Dad, you''re blind. I''m really ashamed for you to find such a woman." Ruan Huai was overjoyed. He was only spoiled by his clever daughter who learned everything quickly. He rubbed Ruan Tang''s head, then laughed and said, "life offends villains. Where can you escape easily." Besides, everyone in this family is calculating him. At this time, song Shuhui realized that she was not dead. She was still alive, but she was in pain as if she had died once. The Song family were paralyzed with fear. At the moment, they didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere. Ruan Tang pushed Ruan Huaizhi''s big hand away, took more wood from his hand, took off the clip, took a look, and then slapped it on. The next second, the muzzle was still against song Shuhui. Song Shuhui was frightened and shouted at the top of her voice, "I''m your mother, I''m your mother, I still held you when you were just born..." Click. Ruan Tang directly pulled the trigger, shot at close range and hit song Shuhui one centimeter in front of her knee. A hole was made in the wooden floor. Song Shuhui was obviously not hit, but her legs didn''t listen. It seemed that she had been sawn off long ago. She was completely unconscious. At the moment, she even had difficulty breathing. The three members of the Song family also stared at the hole, looked at the wooden warehouse and joked that "I''m not good at technology" and wanted to open the second time. Each of them seemed to have lost their soul. For a moment, everyone in the whole hall held their breath. Song Shuhui had just passed death. She knew very well that if she dared to say that she was Ruan Tang''s mother, the next bullet would shuttle through her. On the other side of the throne, Ruan Huaizhi still drank tea as usual, and his eyes were full of joy. He was very happy when he thought of his daughter''s performance on the shooting range and the look of admiration of those men. Such a talented girl is his own daughter! Qiao Xihua on the sofa on Ruan Tang''s left looked proud, as if he was the one who was noticed at the moment. Qi Zhen and Du Heng were startled by Ruan Tang''s crisp skills, and then they admired and appreciated it. No wonder they came back to get Ruan dashai''s love. Who doesn''t like it! Seeing Ruan Tang pull the trigger again, song Shuhui didn''t dare to breathe. Song Baozhu screamed, hugged her head and shouted: "uncle, aunt did something wrong. We and our cousin are innocent. For the sake of our cousin and our love for so many years, please show mercy..." She was afraid that Ruan Tang would shake her hand and order her and her parents. In that way, their plans over the past 17 years have completely lost, and they can''t even save their lives. When a disaster comes, they fly separately. That''s true! Chapter 2544 In order to protect their lives, several people had forgotten their trump cards. Ruan Weilin disappeared for more than half a month. Now no one asks how Ruan Weilin is and whether he is still alive. At this moment, he put Ruan Weilin out again. But how can a fake, or a fake with a bad name and bad conduct, and a straw bag that even the servants of Ruan residence don''t like, have the capital to make Ruan Huaizhi change his mind! I don''t know whether song Baozhu is in a hurry to seek medical treatment or whether she really naively thinks Ruan Weilin can save them. But no matter what she thinks, the result will disappoint her. Ruan Huaizhi remembered that there was another Ruan Weilin. He gave the adjutant a wink, and adjutant Ye arranged another person. After a while, Ruan Weilin was carried in by two soldiers on stretchers. Song Baozhu was suddenly stupid. Brother song and sister-in-law song were also stunned. Is that their son who looks haggard after losing a circle on the unit price? Song Shuhui looked at Ruan Weilin and her face was as gray as death. Even Ruan Weilin was tortured like that. It seems that Ruan Huaizhi really doesn''t want to let them go "See? When you see it, shut up and say more, it''s just one more body." Ruan Huaizhi said slowly. Song Baozhu instinctively covered her mouth. At this time, the military doctor stabbed Ruan Weilin in the past. Ruan Weilin, who had been knocked unconscious because of too much noise in the car, woke up in pain. Others didn''t turn up. As soon as he woke up, he began to quarrel and scold. Although he was abolished, he clearly remembered who abolished him. So just like when I woke up, I opened my mouth and scolded: "you''re fucking bored. Who let you move the young master, let my father shoot you and let you die with that bitch!" Before he knew what had happened, he was scolding happily, so adjutant Ye slapped him in the face. What kind of thing, dare to scold the eldest lady. Ruan Huaizhi and Qiao Xihua both started at the same time, with a heavy murderous spirit in their eyes. Obviously, if it weren''t for adjutant ye, Ruan Weilin''s head would have moved. "Adjutant ye, what''s your hurry? Let him scold. After scolding, Miss Ben will reward him with a bullet and send him directly to the west, so as not to waste air if people are not human and ghosts or ghosts are alive like this!" Ruan Tang said, moving his finger and pointing the muzzle of the gun at Ruan Weilin. Pull the trigger. Bang. This time the bullet flew past Ruan Weilin''s ear and went straight into the corner behind him. Ruan Weilin''s ears kept bleeding, but he didn''t react. After a long time, he covered his ears and cried. "I have said that I have a bad temper and bad skills. The next time anyone dares to say a word I don''t like to listen to or do anything I don''t want to see, I really can''t control it. I''m not responsible if I accidentally kill anyone at that time! Anyway, even if I kill you to vent my anger, my father will clean up everything for me." But now no one believes Ruan Tang''s words. She''s not bad at shooting. She''s really good at shooting. She can hit wherever she wants, and she can make no difference! At the moment, whether song Shuhui who originally wanted to threaten Ruan Tang with "mother and daughter" and "grace of birth and maintenance" or others in the Song family, they were as stunned as Shura who killed people without blinking, and dared not look directly at Ruan Tang with their eyes anymore. This is a more terrible devil than Ruan Huaizhi! Chapter 2545 "Dad, what else do you want them to do? Let adjutant ye ask. If you ask clearly, what should you do? But I want to state that as long as there is someone I don''t like, I won''t stay here." Ruan Tang is impatient and has been dealing with these people. I''m still comfortable in the camp. Like the soldiers, I live, train and eat regularly. I coax my father and stimulate three beautiful sisters every day. Don''t mention how comfortable life is. Ruan Huai''s expression was frozen and said in a cold voice, "just take them down and tell me the results." Originally, I planned to let these people have a good look at how excellent and beautiful his daughter is, how good their father daughter relationship is, and how happy they are now. But leaving these people is just to see some monkey plays. It''s not interesting. Instead, it will make Tangtang angry, so it''s better to let them not appear here again. Soon someone came up and detained the three Song family. Song Shuhui was full of fear for the future. She looked at Ruan Tang, but she didn''t even dare to open her mouth. At least you won''t lose your life if you''re taken away. Ruan Huaizhi will never let his daughter bear the bad name of "killing mother"! The same is true of the Song family. Ruan Tang has no mercy on Song Shuhui, the mother who gave birth to her, let alone them. Now I just hope that marshal Ruan can severely punish the mastermind and let them go. Several people were about to be taken away. Ruan Tang suddenly said, "adjutant ye, remember to tell them about Ruan Weilin being abandoned by me." Adjutant Ye yanked at the corners of his mouth, and the eldest lady really didn''t let anyone take revenge. The Song family didn''t know, so they all looked back at Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang will not solve their doubts. At this time, Ruan Tang said, "Chi Feng, get Ruan Weilin up and let him have a good look at me." Others: " Thanks to Ruan Weilin, he was locked up alone these days without seeing Ruan Tang. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have been stimulated by Ruan Tang. Ruan Weilin was stunned by Ruan Tang''s beating. His brain is still ringing. When he looked up, his eyes were at a loss, Until he saw Ruan Tang clearly. Before he scolded again, a cold thing hit his head, and Ruan Weilin was clever. He looked at Ruan Tang in horror. He also looked at Ruan Huaizhi and Qiao Xihua sitting on both sides of Ruan Tang. The blankness in his eyes was gradually replaced by shock and confusion. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly hugged Ruan Huaizhi''s arm and called "Dad" sweetly and softly. Ruan Huaizhi "Hey" gave a laugh. He saw his teeth and lost his eyes. His slender and powerful hand rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair, then looked at Ruan Weilin and said, "this is my daughter." Ruan Weilin''s world was reversed in an instant. This bitch is Dad''s daughter. What is he? Who is he? Ruan Tang said kindly, "adjutant ye, I heard that he didn''t like my father before. He always wanted to be a son for the Song family. It''s a strong blood relationship. Now he''s asking for mercy. I''m really happy for him." After a pause, she added: "so, when you send him to reunite with his family later, remember to put some big guns. How can you do such a good thing without celebrating?" Ruan Huaizhi: "do as the eldest lady says." Ye aide et al: " Just make your father and daughter happy! Ruan Weilin''s expression was even more confused. He can''t understand what the bitch is talking about! Chapter 2546 Ruan Weilin didn''t understand. Naturally, someone explained it to him. After sending Ruan Weilin away, the hall became quiet immediately. Ruan Tang became powerful when he came. Ruan Huaizhi had an indulgent attitude from beginning to end. As Ruan Tang said, even if she made trouble, Ruan Huaizhi would clear the trouble for her. In addition, there is the recognition and follow of deputy Ye Su Zhilan and others, as well as the support of Qiao Xihua and several of his friends here. The people of Ruan residence, whether old or young, as long as they are not fools, are very clear in their hearts. The eldest lady is the one who can''t be provoked in the future. "Is the cook at home good? Let him cook quickly. I''m hungry." Ruan Tang is hungry when he doesn''t eat. Now everyone is familiar with his habits. Su Zhilan directly ordered him. When Ruan Huaizhi came back, the three of them sometimes followed one or two people. Song Shuhui always thought they were Ruan Huaizhi''s mistresses. She didn''t have a good face for them, but she didn''t dare to really provoke them. As for others, as long as they can look at them, they won''t embarrass them. She is the one who talks the most and gets along with the best. She is very familiar with the people here, so she went to arrange it directly. Don''t do it any more. Ruan Tang just leaned on the sofa and lay down half his body. When Mingming fights, she is more cruel than anyone. But coming down from the battlefield is softer and sweeter than anyone. Just lying there, lazy like a cat, makes people want to melt. Qiao Xihua kept looking at Ruan Tang. Seeing that she was lying down, he wiped his hands with a wet towel. After that, he peeled melon seeds and walnuts for Ruan Tang. When they were peeled, they were directly fed to Ruan Tang''s mouth. Ruan Huaizhi stared like a tiger and a wolf for a long time. His daughter ignored it. Qiao Xihua was not afraid at all. He was angry and couldn''t sit still, so he went to trouble others. Qi Zhen and Du Heng silently gave Qiao Xihua a thumbs up. He is so tough in front of his father-in-law. He is a man! I hope young master Qiao can remember his pride today when he is blocked from marrying his daughter-in-law in the future! After a while, footsteps came from behind the living room. Ruan Huaizhi also came back and said in a flattering tone: "Dad asked people to move out all the extra things here. You like painting, are good at all kinds of foreign languages, and what else you like, just decorate the whole third floor as you like. At that time, it will be up to you to learn the piano or something else. Dad will invite your teacher home." Many teachers have been invited before, but Ruan Weilin is not material for reading at all. He can''t study or practice martial arts. He doesn''t have a musical cell and can''t write articles and draw. He''s not good at anything except eating, drinking and drinking. It''s a waste of money. His baby daughter is so smart and eager to learn. Naturally, she should give her the best environment and resources to make her what she wants to be! Qiao Xihua said, "I know some people. If Tangtang wants to learn, let me invite a teacher." Qi Zhen and Du Heng naturally stood on their brother''s side and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, uncle Ruan. We must help the eldest lady if we can help." Ruan Huaizhi used to appreciate several people. Although he began to hate Qiao Xihua now, he also knew that these overseas returnees had many contacts, so he also expressed his gratitude. Then, it all depends on Ruan Tang''s wishes. The last thing Ruan Tang can get tired of is learning. Chapter 2547 Dinner was in a separate restaurant. People came in and out of the hall all the time. They cleaned up the things of song Shuhui, song Baozhu and others one by one and waited in the courtyard outside. Before the meal was finished, someone announced that the second wife was coming. As usual, Ruan Huaizhi will certainly get up to meet him. Although he is not his biological mother, he is an elder after all. He has never been criticized or threatened, so he has always lived in peace. However, during the investigation of adjutant ye, the second wife knew that song Shuhui had changed her child, but she didn''t say anything. No one knew what was hidden in it. But it''s definitely not kind. The second wife is over 50 years old, but she looks like only more than 40. In this era, it can be said that she is well maintained. She is not tall and thin. At first glance, she looks kind and beautiful, but then she looks smart and sharp everywhere. She lives alone in other places. She usually doesn''t come here when she''s free. It''s obvious that she came today after hearing the news at home. As soon as he entered the door, he glanced at Ruan Tang with sharp eyes and was slightly stunned. There was a sense of hate in the bottom of his eyes, but he soon covered up his emotions. Seeing that everyone was eating and no one paid attention to her, she looked stiff. She was humiliated, embarrassed and angry, but she didn''t attack. She just asked someone to move a master''s chair and sit aside and wait. After all, there are people coming and going in the hall, and they can''t talk about things. Ruan Tang could see from her glance that this woman was absolutely jealous of her own grandmother. She would even be jealous when she saw that she looked similar to her grandmother. She looked at Ruan Huaizhi, who had already eaten but waited patiently aside. She didn''t have a good way: "Dad, you''re really blind. You can''t tell one or two bad women clearly." Ruan Huaizhi: " Qiao Xihua gave Ruan Tang a piece of spare ribs and said, "sugar, don''t worry, others can''t deceive me." Ruan Huaizhi''s eyes showed some murderous spirit. This smelly boy, he quarrels with him everywhere and opposes him everywhere, doesn''t he? Ruan Tang put the spare ribs without any meat back into Qiao Xihua''s bowl and said faintly, "you''re blind too. Give me back the meat and let me eat the bones?" Qiao Xihua: " Ruan Huaizhi: "hahaha, cough, cough!" The others laughed and tore down their father-in-law''s platform face to face. It seems that they don''t want to be a good thing. Everyone here is in high spirits and the atmosphere is very harmonious. The second wife''s face became more and more ugly. After waiting for a few more minutes, she said, "Huai Zhi, why don''t you tell me that such a big event has happened at home? You brought such a person of unknown origin home and sent Shuhui. Do you want the Ruan family to be laughed at?" "Dad, she scolded you and said you were confused by me because you didn''t have a clear mind." Ruan Tang translated aside. Ruan Huaizhi immediately comforted her: "don''t be angry, eat quickly." As soon as the second wife changed her look, she gave Ruan Tang a hard look: "you don''t find out about such uneducated country girls. Don''t let such people with ulterior motives deceive you." Ruan Huaizhi said coldly, "that''s the cultivation of the second aunt who comes uninvited to disturb my baby daughter''s dinner at the host''s house?" In a word, he turned out the past of the second wife. The second wife turned pale. How many years has it been since that woman died? How many years has she not heard of such a title? Chapter 2548 A "second aunt too" makes the second wife unable to maintain her pride and elegance. Not to mention Ruan Huaizhi also emphasized the words "master''s house". Her heart was cold and her complexion was white. She held the Buddha bead in her palm for a long time to stabilize her mood: "with it, don''t be impulsive. The Ruan family has a great career, and it will inevitably be missed by malicious people. I just want to remind you not to be dazzled by everything in front of you. Only Lin is your son..." "Is it my son? Isn''t the second aunt too clear?" Ruan Huaizhi asked. All the words of second aunt seemed to be strangled in her throat. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly put down his chopsticks and glanced at the second aunt who was guilty and didn''t know what she was thinking. He was unhappy and said, "Dad, you take her away quickly. I can''t eat when I see her." Ruan Huaizhi didn''t want these things to disgust Ruan Tang. He hurriedly said, "what else do you want to eat, dad? I''ll finish it now." Ruan Tang nodded: "well, you have to deal with it quickly. Last night, a beautiful woman who looked like me gave me a dream. She said that a man named Gou heartless or penny killed her and asked me to avenge her." The second aunt came in with all her heart, but she was used to doing superficial Kung Fu. She had different ways to deal with different people, so that the Ruan family regarded her as a real wife. Mrs. Ruan has an innocent background and a strong family background. She is respected by Mr. Ruan. However, she is high and arrogant. In sharp contrast to her inverted, she has been jealous for decades. Ruan Tang''s words fell. Not only did Ruan Huai''s breath cool down, but the second aunt over there was so shocked that the Buddha beads in her hands fell directly to the ground. Second aunt''s real name is Gou Meifen. Looking at this situation, everyone looked at Ruan Tang strangely. Is everything she said true? But how can there be such a thing as holding a dream! 477 means that within the scope of business, it is all small! "Children don''t think much, eat more quickly, and dad will deal with it immediately." Ruan Huaizhi took Ruan Tang''s head, and then got up and left. The second aunt called his name behind him. Adjutant Ye calmly strode over, grabbed the second aunt''s arm rudely and pulled her out. If the wife''s death is really related to the second aunt, even he will not let the second aunt go! "Tangtang, what you said is true?" Qiao Xihua couldn''t help asking. Everyone else''s eyes were shining, waiting for the answer one by one. Ruan Tang took a sip of freshly filled soup and said, "why, you are all top students returning from abroad. Haven''t you all accepted materialism? How can you still believe in ghosts and gods?" Others: " How can you know so much if you haven''t been to school! Seeing that everyone was really curious, Ruan Tang said, "when she came in, she saw me like a ghost. She was jealous and resentful. I was angry, so she cheated her. I didn''t expect it to be true." Others: " So casual? "It''s so simple. I heard adjutant ye say that he and his father thought they saw my young grandmother at the first sight, which shows that we look very much alike. Since the old woman hates grandma so much, it must be fishy. It''s not for me to cheat." Ruan Tang then drank the soup as if nothing had happened. Others fall into deep self doubt. Is that true? Chapter 2549 From afternoon to evening, Ruan Tang never saw Ruan Huaizhi again. Qiao Xihua and others, who realized that things might be more serious than they thought, did not leave. They were all with Ruan Tang. Towards the early morning, adjutant ye came impatiently and said that Ruan Huaizhi was harming himself. No one could persuade him. Let Ruan Tang hurry over. In the middle of the night, the party took a bus to Ruan''s old house. Ruan Huaizhi knelt beside his ancestral grave. His biological mother was killed, but he let go of his enemy as an elder for decades. Tangtang is right. He is really blind. After all, it was the Ruan family''s business. Neither Qiao Xihua nor Su Zhilan bothered their father and daughter, but they were waiting in the old house. This is one night. At dawn, Ruan Huaizhi came back with Ruan Tang asleep. The look on his face was still painful, but his eyes were clear again. Ruan Tang knelt with him all night. She was very sweet to the person she liked. She talked to her grandmother all night without stopping. I couldn''t make it until dawn and fell asleep. "Uncle Ruan?" Qiao Xihua looked at Ruan Tang, who was sent to his arms. He was so happy that he almost doubted life. Ruan Huaizhi still has something to do. At this time, he can''t go back. He said, "let you all worry. Now it''s all right. Take Tangtang home, let her have a good sleep and ask people to wait at any time. When she wakes up, make her something she likes to eat and tell her not to worry. I''ll be back before dark." This daughter is the treasure God gave him. Otherwise, whether the mother''s death or the child''s replacement, he may be kept in the dark for a lifetime. Even the enemy who killed his mother was regarded as a family. After his death, he had no face to see his mother. "Uncle Ruan..." "I''m measured. I''ll take sugar with me and ask the doctor to take his temperature. Don''t catch a cold." Qiao Xihua no longer advised: "take care of your body." He got on the bus with Ruan Tang in his arms, and the party left again. Ruan Huaizhi had asked adjutant ye to contact feng shui master last night. He had reserved a position for his second aunt earlier. Now he can''t use it. He has to break ground and correct it. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Huaizhi returned, he didn''t mention anything about his second aunt, and he was no longer sad. After Song Shuhui and their things were moved away, the Ruan family completely restored calm. Ruan Huaizhi also returned to his normal appearance. Every day, in addition to training, drinking tea and talking with his old friends, he praised his daughter with others. My daughter is so powerful, my daughter is so natural and unrestrained, my daughter is so handsome, my daughter is invincible, lovely and filial, and my daughter is the best little cotton padded jacket in the world For several days in a row, the newspapers in Ancheng were all the follow-up "Ruan dashai''s favorite girl" of "civet cat for Prince". The versions and writing methods were different, but the beginning and ending of the story were almost the same. As for the appearance of Ruan Huaizhi''s beloved daughter, as long as he doesn''t fall down, the future of the lost eldest miss of the Ruan family will be infinitely bright. Several other regional commanders sent telegrams to Ruan Huaizhi. One daughter didn''t tell her earlier. What if she couldn''t catch up with Miss Ruan''s meeting? Fortunately, they have set out now. Miss Ruan is so excellent, and their son is not very poor. Otherwise, the two families will have an in laws? In this regard, Ruan Huaizhi has only one word: bah! Son of a bitch. I don''t know if I have no seed or won''t give birth. One and two are thinking about his baby daughter. Chapter 2550 Two days later, Ruan Weiyan, who learned that great changes had taken place at home, also returned home. He liked poetry and books since he was a child. At a young age, he recited ancient books more familiar than adults. When he grew up a little, his talent was more prominent. Ruan Weiyan said that such a scholar is the icing on the cake for the Ruan family. Ruan Huaizhi loves his nephew and has always supported his ideal. Ruan Weiyan respected Ruan Huaizhi very much and rushed home in the shortest time after confirming the news. He didn''t expect that song Shuhui would exchange her own daughter with her nephew. He didn''t expect that they would frantically want to kill their sister. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the second wife who had always looked at the kind-hearted woman would be an accomplice who killed her grandmother and helped song Shuhui cover up their criminal deeds. At this time, the fate of song Shuhui has been decided. She, brother and sister-in-law song, as well as the central figures in the matter of changing children, whether doctors and nurses or directly servants of the Ruan family and the Song family, will go to prison according to the law. At this time, the law is not so strict, but their behavior has committed a crime. It is not enough to make atonement for them to spend a few months and years in prison, but the day after they come out of prison is the biggest torture for them. The second wife heard that Ruan Weiyan came back and asked someone to bring a message to see Ruan Weiyan. Ruan Weiyan read the book of sages since childhood. Although he received new ideas, the teachings of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, loyalty, filial piety, courage, humility and honesty have been deeply engraved in his mind. Not only the second wife, he is courteous to any respectable elder. As the Ruan family, the second wife enjoyed everything given to her by the Ruan family, but she murdered her wife, helped the tyrants, let their blood flow out of the Ruan family, and even watched others kill the Ruan family''s daughter, which Ruan Weiyan will never forgive. He went to see the second wife, but it just made the second wife more desperate. The small Western-style building where she lived alone had already been cleaned up. Ruan Huaizhi felt that keeping the house was unfilial to his mother and would disgust his family. He simply listened to Ruan Tang''s words and hung it up for auction. The higher one has to get the money, buy another piece of good land and build a bigger house according to her preference. Ruan Huaizhi asked someone to do it without hesitation. Whether you really need a house or you are too curious, there are so many people who want to buy a house anyway. There is no formal auction, and the bid price is already quite high. Ruan Tang smiled like a little fox. Before long, she will become the richest woman in Ancheng. Ruan Huaizhi looked at her daughter''s small budget fan. She simply liked and had nothing to do. She simply gave her the keys to the vault at home and let her choose whatever she liked. It didn''t matter if she moved to her own room. Ruan Weiyan was not even interested in it. Whether Ruan Huaizhi gives him property or not, the part that belongs to him has been in the bank since he was born. Even if he doesn''t get a penny from the Ruan family, he won''t die of hunger. On the surface, he is just a poor scholar devoted to learning. In fact, he has a house, a car, a huge deposit and is rich. On the contrary, Ruan Tang has suffered too much since he was a child. Now he should make good compensation and take out his own good things to subsidize Ruan Tang. So, after Ruan Tang had a father who loved his daughter unconditionally, he came to a brother whose sister said everything was good! The Ruan family were reunited, and the family was full of laughter. But the Song family is just the opposite. Chapter 2551 When Ruan Weiyan came back, song Zhao, who was several years younger than him but had the same interests and had a very good relationship, also came back. Song Zhao''s father is a common son of the Song family, but his temperament is completely different from that of the Song family. He likes reading and is indifferent to fame and wealth. When interrogating the Song family, I accidentally learned the reason for song Zhao''s mother''s death from sister-in-law song. Later, I found song Zhao''s mother, a woman born in rehabilitation. He was clean and devoted. With song Zhao, the relationship between the husband and wife became better and better. However, in addition to sister-in-law song, brother song also has confidants, and even has unclear contact with the women in zuihuan building. Sister-in-law song was jealous that her birth and appearance were not as good as her sister-in-law. She killed song Zhao''s mother when she was pregnant for the second time. After that, song Zhao''s father was almost crazy. After leaving the Song family, he had been teaching in schools all over the country and never came back. This time song Zhao came back with Ruan Weiyan, but he heard such a great news. He immediately sent a letter to his father. The hatred of mother''s death will always cost the enemy. Before Ruan Tang''s identity was made public, song Zhao''s father hurried back, This time, the father and son united and the Ruan family helped. Suddenly, brother song and sister-in-law song had several more charges. Song Zhaohe and his father announced their separation from the Song family, and crossed their names from the genealogy. Since then, there has been a scholarly Song family in Ancheng. On the day of the Ruan family''s banquet, song Shuhui, song''s brother and sister-in-law and their second wife were transferred to the prison in Ancheng. As for song Baozhu and Ruan Weilin, who has been renamed song Baolin, no one moved them. The brother and sister guarded the Song family''s old house. But without the protection of their parents, it''s hard to say whether they can keep the Song family. And Ruan Huaizhi''s old friends who have been thinking about his daughter all day, who have never wanted to see, have also come to Ancheng, and one or two have brought their favorite sons. Ruan Huaizhi hasn''t given anyone a good face since he met. After the banquet began, Ruan Tang took his arm downstairs. When he met all the guests, his face was filled with a smile. In front of the media, he took Ruan Tang''s shoulder and said fondly, "my own daughter, Ruan Tang, has finally returned to me." The media snapped photos. In the past few days, the sales volume of their newspaper has caught up with that of the previous months. From the important status of the guests at the banquet, we can see the degree of favor of Miss Ruan, not to mention that the CHILDES of the Qiao family, the Qi family and the Du family are all behind her. Reporters are not stupid. They know that the eldest lady will be their food and clothing parents in the future. Therefore, they are very careful in taking photos or writing. And Ruan Tang and Ruan Huai are so confident that if they don''t look good, they are also afraid of being smashed! After the introduction, Ruan Huaizhi took Ruan Tang to meet his friends. The first is Qiao Xihua''s parents. At the banquet, many people were biased and felt that Ruan Tang''s favor could not change the fact that she was a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside and could not do anything. But Mrs. Qiao didn''t think so. She appreciated Ruan Tang''s crispness before. Later, after listening to Qiao Xihua, she fell in love with her son''s beautiful, generous, soft, sweet and handsome Ruan Tang before meeting. As soon as they met, they showed their love for Ruan Tang. So that the two men of the Qiao family can only stare with vinegar. Chapter 2552 Mrs. Qiao liked Ruan Tang very much. Seeing that many people had Ruan Tang''s ideas at the banquet, and most of them took a fancy to the Ruan family behind Ruan Tang, Ruan Huaizhi''s family property and power, she wanted to take Ruan Tang with her for fear that Ruan Tang would suffer a loss. But after all, she is not the Ruan family. Her identity is inappropriate. I don''t know what to say when she follows. And Ruan Huaizhi did not allow it. Mr. and Mrs. Qiao have known their son''s feelings for Ruan Tang. Now they are waiting to make it clear with Ruan Huaizhi after the party. The two families are worthy of each other. Their son is clean and likes little girl Ruan Tang. Their husband and wife are also easy to get along with. The Qiao family has a good family style and doesn''t have so many secrets. Ruan Huaizhi knows the Qiao family well. It was because of their recognition and self-confidence that they didn''t feel angry about Ruan Huaizhi''s appearance of 250000. If it was their daughter, they wouldn''t be happy. Ruan Huaizhi felt uncomfortable. When her daughter came back, she was watched by a group of wolves. The key is that in addition to Qiao Xihua, who has made his daughter treat her differently, there are many shameless old wolves. He came and brought his family, even the small ones at home. "This is girl Ruan Tang? The real person is more beautiful and handsome than that in the newspaper. Your father and daughter are right. The camera can''t show one thousandth of the beauty of this girl." this is a big man in the southeast. His son''s name is Zhao Yusheng, also known as Zhao Wu. He is a handsome man with a height of 1.9 meters. He looks a little cold, but his eyes are showing kindness frequently. Zhao Wu''s name is the result of their ranking with the legitimate sons of major forces in the country. The most famous ones are Zhang Shuhua (Zhang San) from the northwest, Ou Lian (Ou SI) from the southwest, Luo Zheng (Luo Qi) from North China and Yu Sheng (Yu BA) from the North Sea. In fact, they weren''t happy before. Although it is necessary for big families to marry now, it is not so chaotic that they sell themselves. How beautiful can Ruan Huaizhi''s daughter be? One nose, one mouth, two ears and two eyes? As for letting them all come forward? Besides, Miss Ruan just came home recently. I don''t know where she used to live. If she is a fool who doesn''t know big words and a school of old ideas, they have to accept it? When they went out, they were angry with their own Laozi. They got on the train, got the newspaper and saw the girls around Ruan Huaizhi who were a head shorter than him. Their eyes were straight. In this aura, Ruan Huaizhi won''t lose at all. The clear eyes look arrogant and arrogant. The girl who is as beautiful as an immortal is Ruan Huaizhi''s daughter? Now, there is no need to do any ideological work. They don''t have to be urged by Lao Tzu. They are elated and begin to discipline themselves. Leaving aside the girl''s momentum and the earth shaking things she did, they were willing even if she was really illiterate. Because they are superficial! Before they came, they called each other and telegraphed to complain. After landing, a group of young people seemed to have a grudge against each other. They looked at each other and didn''t like each other, Ruan Huaizhi has only one daughter and only one son-in-law. Everyone wants to win the election. Naturally, he wants the rest to go away. So when the parents finished their introduction, several young people rushed up and surrounded Ruan Tang, and the younger sister shouted. Not far away, a pair of eyes with a cold and dangerous smell were staring at them. Chapter 2553 Ruan Huai was so angry that he wanted to kick out a group of smelly boys, but he was pestered by his old friends. He winked at Su Zhilan, who had been irritated by Ruan Tang on the training ground for some time. Whenever Ruan Tang beat them with three or five moves and shot through the Yang in the shooting range, they waited for this day! However, the "dilemma" they thought was just a piece of cake for Ruan Tang. Among the five leading people, Luo Zheng and Ou Si are the most outgoing and lively, while Zhao Yusheng and Yu Sheng are cold outside and hot inside. They look cold, but in fact they are gentle and careful. The eldest and second are married and have no friends. Zhang Shuhua, who ranks third and has a calm temperament, has become the head of several people. He does have the style of being a big parent. Ruan Huaizhi finally knocked down several friends. When he wanted to take Ruan Tang to meet some celebrities in Ancheng, he saw that Ruan Tang had become familiar with those evil wolf cubs, and the five best guys surrounded Ruan Tang. His old father had a heart. It was called a plug! Not to mention, in addition to these five people, there are many people staring at Ruan Tang. Ruan Huaizhi has some regrets. The baby should be well protected at home, but her daughter is not an object. It''s too wronged to go home without an identity, not recognized by others and bumped into. But with this introduction, trouble came. "Uncle Ruan, I''m not looking for a teacher for Tangtang. Let''s go now." Qiao Xihua suddenly appeared. He is surrounded by Du Heng, Qizhen and other young talents in Ancheng. The childe group headed by Zhang Shuhua has not seen any moves, but it is already at war. It seems that a fierce battle can break out at any time. At the beginning, the youth in Ancheng envied and envied Qiao Xihua. Whenever they came to Ruan Huaizhi, they helped Qiao Xihua speak, but when they came to Ruan Tang or others, they tried every means to dismantle Qiao Xihua''s platform. This is the way they get along with their brothers and friends. At the critical moment, everyone is consistent with the outside world. The eldest lady of Ancheng, it''s unreasonable to let outsiders marry. Isn''t that saying that they have no one in Ancheng? Can''t compare with the sons of these bandits? Zhang Shuhua and others also saw Qiao Xihua. Suddenly, several people also took out their strongest momentum and had to compete for the top. Ruan Huaizhi glanced at the two parties and said, "you young people have something to say together. It''s better to have a good chat. I''ll take Tangtang to meet my old friends." I don''t want to see Qiao Xihua, nor do I want to see Zhang Shuhua and others. Ruan Tang Yingying smiled and followed Ruan Huaizhi away. Many of the things displayed today have long been engraved in her soul, but if you want to show the best, you still have to keep learning. She said before that the original owner learned from foreigners is not false, but she didn''t learn so well. Now she will seize the opportunity to talk to the teacher. As soon as the father and daughter left, the atmosphere here was even more embarrassing. Qiao Xihua knew that he didn''t pay attention to these people who were not enemies of love. He glanced at them faintly and was about to leave. Luo Zheng and Ou Lian are not calm. They immediately said, "childe Qiao, if you don''t match Miss Ruan, don''t join the fun. You''d better think about how to make more money." Miss Ruan is a wonderful woman who doesn''t make men. Can he think of as a businessman full of copper smell? In a word, it angered Du Heng and others. Chapter 2554 What happened to the businessman? They do business separately, feed their families, give tens of thousands of people the opportunity to work, and have always helped and subsidized schools and the poor, making indelible contributions to the development and prosperity of the country. A few boys who haven''t even been on the battlefield dare to provoke them! Du Heng said, "we young master Qiao don''t need a layman to tell us how to do business. You can''t take the wooden warehouse well and threaten people. You should go home and don''t pollute our Miss Ruan''s eyes!" He said "we young master Qiao" and "we miss Ruan" one by one, and added "we". Not only was the battle neat, but more importantly, they were the pride of the family. Luo Zheng was unwilling to listen, so they had to push and shove. Du Heng won''t let them. At this time, Qiao Xihua suddenly said, "if you want to fight, today is a great day for Tangtang. I''ll let whoever smashes the field die." Obviously, the voice is not loud, but there is an unquestionable momentum. And his cold expression and Sen''s cold voice also indicated that he would do the same. Luo Zheng et al: " It is said that the childe of the Qiao family is as gentle as jade. Why does he look ferocious now? I just don''t know if he''s bluffing or really capable. "Then go out," said Zhang Shuhua. What has the final say, Luo Zheng suddenly stopped, and dissatisfied, "what do you mean by Joe''s name, Miss Ruan Da''s field, what do you have the final say?" Does it have anything to do with who smashed the field and wanted to die? It''s so arrogant! Other people also reacted. Just now they didn''t refute, didn''t they acquiesce in Qiao Xihua''s special position in Ruan Tang? Looking at Du Heng''s disdain, several people were unhappy. But Qiao Xihua, the party concerned, had no expression at all. No one looked at him and went straight to the side door leading to the yard. "Let''s go." Zhang Shuhua said. Luo Zheng didn''t argue any more, but they were all competing in their hearts. We must let the boys in Ancheng learn a lesson! However. Soon they were beaten in the face. Or in front of Ruan Tang. In addition to Qiao Xihua, Du Heng and Qi Zhen, the force value of Ancheng is not very high. After all, they are all sons of aristocratic families. Bodyguards follow them on weekdays. They generally don''t practice this. On the other hand, the fathers are the commanders. They are the most favored young masters in the family. If they want to wear the crown, they must bear its weight. If they want their son to inherit their father''s career, they must pay ten times more efforts than others and be better than others. In this way, they can convince the public and be a good leader. People who have been climbing and rolling in the training ground since childhood are naturally not comparable to noble CHILDES. But there are exceptions. Qiao Xihua is the one who makes them all unconvinced but can only hold it. When Ruan Tang arrived, the others stopped. Luo Zheng and Yu Sheng were still pestering Qiao Xihua, but they would be controlled by Qiao Xihua in an instant. They were unwilling to fight again and lost. Until Ruan Tang coughed, they all let go. Luo Zheng just called Ruan Tang''s name to complain. Qiao Xihua had raised his skinned hand to Ruan Tang and said wrongly, "it hurts." As soon as Ruan Tang saw that he was distressed, he immediately asked someone to get the medicine box. Qiao Xihua''s special status suddenly appeared. Du Heng and others were holding back a smile. Now these people should have nothing to say? Luo Zheng, they are really stupid. This quick and ruthless evil spirit, can he make a complaint? What a trick, what a shame! Chapter 2555 However, seeing that Ruan Tang had been holding Qiao Xihua''s hand, and others brought the medicine box and disinfected and drugged him personally, Luo Zheng, who scolded the most fiercely and despised Qiao Xihua''s shameless behavior, regretted it. Had known that selling miserably was so easy, he also took the opportunity to hurt himself. Luo Zheng has a baby face, looks tender and looks smaller than anyone present. He thought of his usual appearance in front of his elders and friends, and felt very confident that if he also played coquettish and sold miserably, the result would be better than what Qiao Xihua got now! Now this move has been taken advantage of by Qiao Xihua. If they use the same move again, they are afraid that Ruan Tang will not accept the move, and the rich children of Ancheng will laugh at him as a scholar. Luo Zheng fought with himself, but Zhang Shuhua patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. When he looked up, he saw that Du Heng, Qi Zhen and others didn''t know what to say. They were laughing all the time. Although he didn''t look at them, he just had a suspicion that those people were laughing at them! "It''s been a long time. Go back first," Zhang Shuhua said. The others nodded reluctantly. "Ruan Tang, it''s windy. Let''s go back." Luo Zheng shouted. Just after Ruan Tang finished, Qiao Xihua pretended to be wronged and held her hand. She said, "OK, you go first and we''ll come right away." Luo Zheng walked ahead angrily. Several people behind him, Zhao Yusheng and Zhang Shuhua, looked back. Ruan Tang''s eyebrows flashed a hint of reflection and followed. It''s not their style to embarrass the host family. Let alone embarrass such a beautiful girl with character. So at this time, shameless people can take advantage. "Don''t pretend. You''re hurt, but you can''t walk." In front of outsiders, Ruan Tang has given Qiao Xihua enough face. At this moment, he pushed him away. "Besides, you hurt the back of your hand, not your leg. If you can''t walk like song Baolin, I must carry you." This remark touched countless people on another occasion. However, at the moment, Du Heng and Qiao Xihua were helpless. He doesn''t just want to take advantage of the opportunity to stand more and make those guys with eyes higher than the top recognize the truth. He is Ruan Tang''s lover! As a result, Ruan Tang was scolded. "Tangtang, I think the atmosphere is good today. There are all guests, or we will announce our business?" Qiao Xihua made an abacus again. Ruan Tang said with a smile, "what can we do for you?" Du Heng burst into laughter. Young master Joe overturned! Qiao Xihua did not blush at all and continued to induce her: "of course, it''s our engagement." Otherwise, being surrounded by those wolves all day is very eye-catching. Ruan Tang didn''t care, but considering Ruan Huaizhi''s mood, he said, "you have to let my father nod first." There are so many guests, especially Lao Tzu such as Luo Zheng and Zhao Yusheng, who came under the banner of marriage. He didn''t sit still when he heard the news of her engagement with Qiao Xihua. He was afraid to annoy Ruan Huaizhi to death. Others have to make fun of Ruan Huai. "Ouch, it''s done." Du Heng smiled and said to the others, "let''s go. Don''t get in the way." They all understood, and Qiao Xihua would not fail to understand. He hugged Ruan Tang excitedly and said happily, "in fact, uncle Ruan has accepted me." On this point, Qiao Xihua is as confident as his parents. Then it''s time to work hard for the engagement date! Chapter 2556 After the banquet, the guests returned home, and the media couldn''t wait to go back to the newspaper. Qiao Xihua''s parents were going to talk about the marriage of their two children, but Ruan Huaizhi has been surrounded by those big and dirty people. They can only give up temporarily. But everyone knew the purpose of those people, so he told Qiao Xihua that once Zhang Shuhua and others wanted to live in Ruan residence, he would live in even if he was entangled, and he must not give others a chance. Hearing this, Du Heng said he didn''t see it. No wonder young master Qiao doesn''t take his face seriously at all. It turned out that he learned the essence from his parents. They can''t compete with this shameless posture. I dare not compare. Qiao Xihua listened with a ruthless expression. Only let them prepare the bride price well. He will convince his father-in-law to get engaged this morning. Qiao''s parents left with satisfaction! Ruan Huaizhi didn''t want to take people home, but he couldn''t stand too many bandits and bullies. He had to squeeze into Ruan residence. He can only have the guest room arranged. As a result, the old man said he couldn''t live and asked his son to live for a while. After all, they were young people and had something to talk about together. It doesn''t matter where they sleep, whether they put up a tent in the garden or sleep in the open air! Ou Lian and Luo Zheng have never been so grateful to their old father. They were worried that they had no chance to get close to Ruan Tang, so the old father arranged all the accommodation. Sure enough, Jiang was old and spicy, and sure enough, they were the most favored. When they come to Ancheng and arrive at Ruan Huaizhi''s site, can Ruan Huaizhi really let others live on the main road? It was said that marshal Ruan''s great reputation was ruined. Ruan Huaizhi rearranged his residence again. Before going home, he was dragged to drink by several old friends. He didn''t come back at night. Now Ruan residence has two successors, Ruan Tang and Ruan Weiyan. Ruan Weiyan is a scholar. He likes to be quiet. He has nothing to talk to Zhang Shuhua and others. He entertains them politely. After arranging the guest room, he goes to bed. After the banquet, it was already more than ten o''clock, and there was another delay. It was early morning when everyone almost rested. The next day, Ruan Weiyan got up early and knew that Ruan Huaizhi didn''t come back, so he got up as a brother to entertain guests. No one was recruited in the living room and was directed to the garden. Led by Zhang Shuhua, Ou Lian, Zhao Yusheng, Luo Zheng and Yu Sheng are boxing in the yard, and these shameless guys haven''t put on their coats yet. Several maids stood not far away with towels and stars in their eyes. Ruan Weiyan: " He coughed, approached and gently advised several people: "although the weather is not too cold, it is autumn after all, so we should pay attention to our health." What if you ask your sister to see you in Ruan residence with bare arms? These people are so wild that they dare to pursue his sister! If Ruan Huaizhi were here, I''m afraid these people would enter his blacklist that day. Anything that stained his daughter''s eyes should not appear in front of her again! Zhang Shuhua and the media all have to fight and run in the morning. Now the conditions are not enough. They can only fight. They don''t think deeply about Ruan Weiyan''s words, and they kindly invited him to join them. No matter how much you like reading, you should also have a healthy physique, otherwise reading books will be useless! Ruan Weiyan refused without thinking. Although Ruan Huaizhi has always loved him, if he dares to bare his arms in front of his sister, Ruan Huaizhi will certainly skin him. He doesn''t want to die yet. Chapter 2557 However, before they finished boxing, Ruan Huaizhi came. Qiao Xihua and three others were also with him. When Ruan Huaizhi passed the garden and saw five naked young people, his first reaction was to look upstairs. And Ruan Tang lay on the window, spoiled him, waved and shouted for his father. Ruan Huaizhi was in a soft mess when he saw his daughter. He answered and told her, "put on your outer shirt and don''t catch a cold." "I see." Ruan Tang''s clear voice floated out of the upstairs window, Several people stopped when they heard the voice and looked upstairs. They didn''t find Ruan Tang looking at them. Ruan Huaizhi noticed the reaction of several people, and his face was slightly heavy. These smelly boys are so outrageous. Do they think they are in good shape? He dares to show it in front of his daughter. He simply doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Zhang Shuhua came to say hello, but they specially asked their father. They all said that marshal Ruan liked people who worked hard, were serious and responsible, and had military talents, so they planned to show their talents one by one. Unexpectedly, just that moment, Ruan Huaizhi ruled them out. It''s absolutely impossible to be careless, only care about your own purpose, don''t take into account the ideas of girls, and don''t put his daughter first. Ruan Huaizhi''s face was still gentle, but his eyes were not very friendly. He glanced at several people''s chest and abdominal muscles, and then his eyes narrowed: "put on your clothes first." Zhang Shuhua several people: " Ruan Weiyan hurriedly advised: "you can wipe your sweat, put on your clothes and don''t catch a cold." "Uncle Ruan, Tangtang is waiting for you inside." Qiao Xihua''s voice sounded. Ruan Huaizhi asked Ruan Weiyan to greet several people, and he went into the house with Qiao Xihua. At the moment, Du Heng couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, you can see how much Marshal Ruan loves Miss Ruan. The last person who offended Miss Ruan not only broke his legs, but also the bottom is wasted. How can you think of it to strip in front of Ruan Tang? Ha ha..." "If you don''t say a few words, people don''t appreciate it, and you laugh at them." Qi Zhen pounded Du Heng with his arm, and then the two walked away with a smile. The five people who had begun to doubt their life looked at Ruan Weiyan. Ruan Weiyan spread his hands and said helplessly: "I have advised you. You don''t listen. It''s not easy for my sister to go home. My uncle''s protection for her is more strict than you know. You look like this..." In fact, not only Ruan Huaizhi will be angry, he wants to beat people. It''s just that he can''t beat it! "Shit, the old man mistook me!" Ou Lian scolded a rude word. He was so angry that he pulled the towel and wiped it at will, so he took the white shirt and put it on. Luo Zheng also complained: "what do you say you know Nguyen dashai best? They only have sons. They don''t know that their daughter''s family is different from boys. It''s safe to say anything like this. I think they''re all nonsense. The moves they support are of no use at all. Instead, they ask Qiao Xihua to take advantage of them." Apart from the two of them, even Zhao Yusheng and Yu Sheng complained. In this way, I still want a daughter-in-law. Dream! "Well, put on your clothes quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Zhang Shuhua said expressionless. Four people: " It''s really embarrassing to think so. Qiao Xihua, those guys don''t think they want to attract Ruan Tang''s attention through "body"? If the goal is not achieved, it is also called love enemy joke. What a shame! I left it at Grandma''s house! Chapter 2558 Ruan Tang was in a good mood in the morning. I heard earlier that the sons of several commanders in the country were all dragons and phoenixes among people. When I saw them today, I knew that they were all like stupid geese. In the morning, I performed strip dancing in the garden to show my muscles. At a glance, I saw the scene of philosophy. If so many beautiful men with good figure and high appearance appreciate it every day, life is still quite good, but she already has someone, she can only grievance a few handsome men. He worked so hard and was finally rejected by his father. "Don''t worry about those smelly boys. They won''t do that again." Ruan Huaizhi came back early to tell Ruan Tang that these boys are not so important. They can be regarded as ordinary guests. There is no reason to let his baby daughter play with some smelly boys. Ruan Tang said obediently that he had no opinion. Qiao Xihua sat on the chair next to Ruan Tang, and his pride appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that those people would be so stupid, and he just dug his own grave. How can a man who hits his feet deserve to be his rival in love! Ruan Huaizhi saw Qiao Xihua''s reaction. Although he didn''t like Qiao Xihua who occupied Ruan Tang''s favorite, Qiao Xihua was too measured compared with those. "The childe of your uncles may stay for a while. You and your brother will accompany them around and have a look. If nothing happens, help Tangtang take care of the guests." When Luo Zheng entered the door, he just heard Ruan Huaizhi say this. A "guest" directly fixed a position for them. Several people looked slightly changed, but they were all human spirits. Their emotions were well covered up. When they came in and saw Ruan Tang sitting there, they immediately began to admit their mistakes. "I''ve always been used to this way of living. I was careless and offended. Please forgive me, Miss Ruan." Zhang Shuhua said. Ruan Tang repeatedly said, "nothing. You''re in good shape." Qiao Xihua: " He didn''t take it off! No one else can match him! Hearing that Ruan Tang praised them for their good figure, Zhang Shuhua''s always quiet face turned red for a moment: "cough, I''m really sorry." Next to him, Ou Lian, Zhao Yusheng, Luo Zheng and Yu Sheng also showed a guilty look. Ruan Tang was offended and told jokes to comfort them. They only wanted to satisfy Ruan Huaizhi and get Ruan Huaizhi''s affirmation, but they ignored her and almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, I corrected it in time. If I don''t listen to the old man in the future, I''ll follow my heart. Maybe the effect will be much better! "You rarely come to Ancheng, so let Weiyan and Tangtang take you everywhere. As soon as I have an old bone, I won''t go with you." Ruan Huaizhi said. Zhang Shuhua hurriedly said, "it''s troublesome for you." After a few greetings, the housekeeper said that breakfast was ready, and everyone moved to the restaurant again. After breakfast, Ruan Tang changed his clothes and came down to explain to Ruan Huaizhi that he drank a lot of wine last night, so he didn''t touch a drop of wine today, and asked adjutant ye and Chi Feng to help monitor. What Ruan Huaizhi enjoys most is the moment when his daughter cares about him. He was very obedient and said he would never drink. Seeing Zhang Shuhua, they all felt incredible. If it were their father, they had begun to chase and beat people all over the yard. Sure enough, they didn''t understand Ruan Huaizhi''s love for Ruan Tang. After watching them go out, Ruan Huaizhi ordered adjutant ye: "send more people to follow and protect everyone''s safety." Now the world looks calm, but in fact it is not peaceful everywhere. He will protect his daughter from any harm! Chapter 2559 Although Ruan Tang led the way, in fact, Ruan Tang himself was not very familiar with Ancheng. So Ruan Weiyan and Qiao Xihua introduced them all the way. When they mentioned something interesting and delicious, they passed slowly. Ruan Tang, the director, turned into food all the way. Qiao Xihua and Ruan Weiyan bought what she liked to eat and sent them to and from her mouth. Ruan Tang ate all the way, and Zhang Shuhua watched all the way. They stopped to listen to the play in a theater. After sitting down, Ruan Tang was still eating. Both Ou Lian and Luo Zheng were greedy and asked people to serve dishes. Obviously, they are not special dishes, but they seem to be much better than what they used to eat. "Miss Ruan, it''s really not artificial." Zhao Yusheng and Zhang Shuhua said. Girls they have met in the past, whether they have studied abroad, accepted new ideas or grown up in traditional families, are very implicit in "eating" for various reasons. It''s rare to see a girl like Ruan Tang who doesn''t care about other people''s views and blindly satisfies her appetite. She is even happy to eat sugar gourd. Zhang Shuhua nodded approvingly, "it''s different." He looked at the front row and sat on Ruan Tang''s right side. He kept peeling melon seeds for Ruan Tang to coax her to eat. Qiao Xihua, who was gentle and spoiled, and Ruan Tang, who bowed his head and obeyed Qiao Xihua from time to time. No matter how good the girl is, they are not lucky to marry someone home. The Qiao family has a positive family style. It is particularly strict in "marriage". It implements monogamy. There are no aunts, wives, confidants and illegitimate children. Once a man can''t do this, it''s also the most stringent family law waiting for him. All the property belonging to this person should be attributed to his wife and children, which is not only compensation for the victims, but also compensation for the wrongdoers. If a man''s behavior is serious, he may be expelled from the Qiao family, and his wife can stay in the Qiao family. The Qiao family will keep her safe for life. If the woman does not want to stay in the Qiao family, she will return all the dowry and compensation if she wants to get married. If she wants to get married, she will use these as a new dowry and send her to marry. Compared with the Qiao family, there are five of them. I have many aunts and wives at home, and there are some unclear women outside. The aunts and wives also have sons and daughters. They are old, but they are not tired of the trick of competing for favor. They have to stage a "house fight" from time to time. And their brothers and sisters are not very close to each other. If his Lao Tzu gave them the key to the Treasury like Ruan Huaizhi, he was afraid that all kinds of conspiracies would be staged at home in the next moment. There would be no one like Ruan Weiyan who not only didn''t want his family property but also poured money into it. Although Ruan Tang has been exiled for more than ten years, now Ruan Huaizhi has compensated her for doting on her as much as possible. Her outspoken and frank nature is too hidden in the back house. Although this is what their father calculates all day. It sounds ridiculous to think that if Ruan Tang likes them, Ruan Huaizhi will pack the Ruan family and his army to them. But if she were to be the commander of Ruan Huaizhi, she would have to be on an equal footing with them. They didn''t think it was any good, but the family would make a fuss about it. Neither they nor Ruan Tang can be at peace. For Ruan Tang, they are not even a "good choice". Chapter 2560 Zhang Shuhua''s reaction stunned Zhao Yusheng. But when you think about it carefully, you can immediately understand what that reluctance and loss is for. There is no doubt that he was moved when he saw the picture of Ruan Tang in the newspaper. When I first saw her at the party, I even had the idea that once I could marry her, I would guard her and spoil her for good all my life. But dreams alone are not enough. We have to face reality. The situation in Zhang Shuhua''s family is the most complicated. His father loves him most because his mother is the white moonlight of his father. She died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. His last words are to let his father love him all his life, otherwise he will not let him go if he is a ghost. But most men are assholes. When I love you, I swear my vows. When I die, I also feel painful. I want to commit suicide. But when I turn my head, I meet a beautiful young woman and move my mind. Like Lao Tzu Zhang Shuhua, he said that his favorite woman was his mother, but less than a year after his mother died, he married two aunts and wives, and his younger brothers and sisters who were several months away from him. Obviously, they had already hooked up before the death of their favorite white moonlight. After a start, there were four aunts, five aunts, seven aunts, eight aunts, and a lot of children. They were not clear with the women outside. Zhang Shuhua''s position in his father is unshakable, not only because his father kept his original promise, but also because he was superstitious and believed in ghosts and gods, so he would always "love" Zhang Shuhua. But in fact, everyone in Zhangjia knows that the old man''s favorite is always the son of his beloved aunt! Zhangjia is like this, and they can''t let it go. But their Laozi are still individuals, and their respect for their mother and their love are sincere. This is also due to the strength of their mother and their grandparents! The old man had to rely on their grandparents to recruit troops and horses, so he didn''t dare to be nice to them. But that doesn''t mean there are no contradictions at home. The conspiracy has not been broken since they can remember. Let alone Ruan Huaizhi, who dotes on his daughter, who doesn''t get along with Ruan Tang much, is not willing to let a beautiful girl like Ruan Tang wither in the backyard of the Zhao family. Thinking of this, Zhao Yusheng drank a few more mouthfuls of wine. Not reconciled. Yu Sheng noticed something was wrong, looked at Zhang Shuhua and Zhao Yusheng, moved to Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua in front, and guessed something. Luo Zheng and Ou Lian were aroused by Ruan Tang. They didn''t stop talking since they sat down. They would hum a few plays from time to time. They were in a great mood. "These two fools." Zhao Yusheng shook his head. They sat next to miss Ruan and took care of Miss Ruan''s food wholeheartedly. They said they liked it. As a result, all the delicious food came into their mouth. Can catch talent monster! Zhang Shuhua glanced at him and clearly wrote "aren''t you also a fool". Who is it? He is called the cold faced king of hell. On weekdays, he doesn''t speak more than three words with girls. Girls are also annoyed when they come to him. As a result, they can''t move their eyes at the sight of Ruan Tang and keep showing kindness. It''s just like not showing it. It''s stupid to encourage others. Zhao Yusheng: " That''s because he knows he doesn''t like girls! And he found the special way of getting along between Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua from the beginning. forget it. It''s better to be a fool. Chapter 2561 On the first day of eating, drinking and having fun, when they went back, Zhang Shuhua was not in a high mood. Ruan Weiyan was afraid that he didn''t entertain them well. When he went back, he proposed to go to the horse farm another day. Although he was a scholar, he was born in a rich family. He had learned everything that people of this class could. The next day, everyone appeared in riding clothes. Ruan Tang''s clothes were made by Ruan Huaizhi when he was still in the camp. They have many styles and bright colors. After wearing them, they are heroic and beautiful. At that time, the truth had not been investigated, but Ruan Huaizhi firmly believed in her identity. From Qiao Xihua to Zhang Shuhua, none of them can stand it. Ruan Tang hasn''t shown equestrian skills since she came back so long, and no one knows whether she can ride a horse. Basically, she defaults that she can''t. After all, most people are not qualified to learn this. Therefore, at the beginning, Luo Zheng was eager to try and scrambled to teach Ruan Tang, while Qiao Xihua stood aside. Du Heng and Qi town were dying of anxiety. They didn''t see others being so courteous. Do they want to marry their daughter-in-law home? Qiao Xihua looked calm: "Tangtang doesn''t need anyone to teach." Duhengqi Town: " Well, even if Miss Ruan is smart and can ride a horse, why don''t you take action when everyone else is surrounded? Just then, a rich family daughter who joined today screamed and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Not far away, I don''t know what Ruan Tang said. Zhang Shuhua looked shocked and surprised. Soon after Ruan Tang galloped, they showed a surprised expression. Ruan Tang held the reins in one hand and the whip in the other. Looking from a distance, he could only see the jujube red horse and the beautiful shadow. The people on the horse looked flamboyant and frivolous, as if they were born with such arrogance. After being shocked, Du Heng and Qi town began to cheer again, shouting for the eldest lady and cheering. This is their eldest lady in Ancheng. There are no other places! On the way, he had to pat Qiao Xihua on the arm while complaining about him: "it''s not kind of you. If you had said that the eldest lady was so powerful, we wouldn''t worry. We had so much heart in vain." "Yes, if I had known this, I would have let them be courteous, and the anti Zhengda young lady would not be moved. But I''m really curious. How did the young lady learn this? Her experience is legendary. Don''t you want to know her life experience in the past 17 years?" "I''m curious. Why not? Originally, some people guessed who Marshal Ruan would hand over his family property in the future. Now it seems that it''s the big lady." "That''s too difficult. Even if the eldest lady is powerful, it still needs some efforts to convince so many people. Besides, Ruan dashai is getting older and older, and the people under him may not always be loyal. What if someone thinks that Jiangshan is the last cheap little girl they laid down and then rebelled? Isn''t it very dangerous for the eldest lady..." "I''ll protect her." Du Heng and Qi Zhen were stunned. They didn''t know who was talking. A few seconds later, they looked to one side, stared at Qiao Xihua of Ruan Tang, and took a smoke from the corner of their mouth. Are you listening to them or not? "What do you say, you will protect her?" Du Heng asked. Qiao Xihua did not look at him, but repeated, "I will protect her." No matter what time. Chapter 2562 Ruan Tang rode for several laps. When he stopped, the cheers and applause outside the court were deafening. The reporter who came to hear the news photographed Ruan Tang''s heroic posture on the horse. He knew that Ruan Tang and his party were extraordinary. Whoever Ruan Tang went close could represent the alliance between the two major power groups. Various media photographed several people to stare at him. Du Heng and Qi town are still boasting about Ruan Tang, and they don''t notice that there are fewer people around them. When they found out, Qiao Xihua was already standing under Ruan Tang''s horse and holding her arm. Next to them were Zhang Shuhua, who passed a few steps late. Duheng Heqi Town: " Sure enough, they think too much. It doesn''t matter who. This person can''t care about Ruan Tang at all. It seems that he was just bluffing when he was so calm. "How''s it going? How''s it going?" Qiao Xihua looked at Ruan Tang anxiously. Riding is very good, but if you don''t ride for a long time, you will not adapt, especially in your thighs. Ruan Tang''s face showed an expression of eating pain and nodded slightly. "Come on, take my arm, go and sit down first, and then it''s their turn to perform." Qiao Xihua was so distressed that he almost half hugged her and helped her off the horse. Then she naturally stretched out her hand. Ruan Tang did not avoid suspicion. When she got along with Qiao Xihua, she was completely different from others. Everyone should see it. So there''s no need to hide it. When they went to the rest area, Luo Zheng was still feeling about Ruan Tang''s riding. "Du Heng, you also run two laps." Qiao Xihua called his good friend and immediately someone led the horse they usually rode when they came. The two men didn''t refuse. They told Ruan Tang not to laugh, so they got on their horses and ran away. Luo Zheng looked at it and was not convinced: "old four and old eight, let''s get on the horse to teach them what real riding is." After saying what was wrong with his intuition, he galloped out and remembered that he said it in front of Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang''s riding is not called riding, what are they? But now it seemed more embarrassing to go back. He simply walked all the way to the dark and never stopped. Zhang Shuhua and Zhao Yusheng were left to explain to Luo Zheng. Luo Zheng didn''t mean to despise women. He was competitive and ignored Ruan Tang for a time. Ruan Tang also didn''t care: "it''s nothing. I know Luo Zheng has no malice. When he comes out to play, he naturally wants to have fun. How can he do without a competitive heart?" Zhang Shuhua said, "you''re right. Let''s see who can win." Qiao Xihua: "HMM." Zhang Shuhua: " What he said to Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with Qiao Xihua''s response! However, thinking of the relationship between Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua, he had no interest in antagonizing others. "Won''t you ride?" Ruan Tang asked them. Zhang Shuhua and Zhao Yusheng shook their heads: "just give them the venue to have a good time." On the court, whether Du Heng and Qizhen or Luo Zheng and Ou Lian, they were unconvinced by each other and had to compete. The competition was very fierce. According to their physical strength, Luo Zheng, they are sure to win. But Du Heng and Qi Zhen both like riding very much. Although they can''t fight, their riding is really good. Finally, the two sides even drew. They are not satisfied with the result, so they have to let Qiao Xihua, Zhang Shuhua and Zhao yushengbi, and let Ruan Tang be the referee. Without being advised, Qiao Xihua and others got on the horse. Chapter 2563 They also did all kinds of obstacle crossing in the performance of the first few players, and added some shooting items at the same time. Before Qiao Xihua, it was a pity that Ruan Tang didn''t see his body and his abdominal muscles. This time, he had a chance to show it. Naturally, he won''t hide it. Zhang Shuhua and Zhao Yusheng also did their best. Du Heng, Qi Zhen and others are full of confidence in Qiao Xihua, but they are still a little worried. After all, Zhang Shuhua grew up on horseback and wrote a book about him and horse. Luo Zheng and others also firmly believe that Zhang Shuhua and Zhao Yusheng will win. What he admires most is Zhang Shuhua''s equestrian skills. However, the result of the competition was that Qiao Xihua was better. Qiao Xihua should win not only equestrian skills, but also shooting skills on the horse. As a referee, Ruan Tang will naturally treat every contestant fairly. In terms of "dazzle skills", Zhang Shuhua is definitely at the level of winning trophies in world competitions, but it is precisely because he pays too much attention to dazzle skills that he is inferior in other aspects. Qiao Xihua is a master of equestrian skills, and his shooting is also the top level. On the horse, he really achieved the unity of man and horse. Zhao Yusheng is good in all aspects, but he is worse than these two. However, Ruan Tang always chose good words. After all, people are guests. Although they should be honest, they can''t hit the guests in the face, especially when they come all the way. Zhang Shuhua and Zhao Yusheng were convinced at last. Whether it is close combat or equestrian shooting, Qiao Xihua is obviously much more exquisite than them. Thanks to their arrogance and arrogance, they think they have done their best. Today, they know someone outside. Qiao Xihua studied since childhood and went back to business after studying abroad. Unlike them, they are either in the racecourse or the shooting range all day, and occasionally practice in actual combat, but Qiao Xihua has reached this level. Not to mention that he is several years younger than them. In a few years, I''m afraid the strength will be more terrible than it is now. This blow made Zhang Shuhua and Zhao Yusheng have no intention to think about the "marriage". When they first came, they not only didn''t want to see Ruan Tang, but even Qiao Xihua despised it. But he was beaten in the face one after another. How can Ruan Tang look down on them and like them? Now they are full of new training plans. They just hope to have a different ending when they meet next time! After going back this time, I don''t know what Zhang Shuhua said to the others. Anyway, even Luo Zheng kept a low profile. Qiao Xihua''s parents also paid a formal visit and proposed the engagement. In front of several marshals, Ruan Huaizhi didn''t refuse. He just said that his daughter promised him. Qiao Xihua also grew up with him. He knows his roots and the bottom. If Ruan Tang is satisfied, he won''t stop him. Before the Qiao family left, several other big men began to persuade him. What does the daughter want to stay in? How can she get engaged so soon? Children know what they like. Maybe Ruan Tang is just confused by Qiao Xihua''s appearance. He still needs to observe more. In addition to Qiao Xihua, there are many excellent young talents to choose from. It seems that their son is a Chinese cabbage and can be chosen by Ruan Tang at will! Qiao Xihua''s parents listened and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there were such shameless people digging the foot of the wall face to face. Do you think the Qiao family can''t afford to fight them? Finally, Ruan Huaizhi''s refusal gave them a reassurance. Chapter 2564 Nowadays, the domestic situation seems stable on the surface, but in fact, all major forces are striving for useful people to join them. The Qiao family, which is rich in the world and has a deep heritage, is the object that everyone wants to fight for. Everyone didn''t want to see him marry the Qiao family and try to win him over at the same time. But he has only one woman and one nephew. His nephew is obsessed with literature. From birth to now, he has not shown even a trace of desire and pursuit for rights. It is impossible to abandon literature and join the army or take the political path in the future. And his baby daughter, to have the wrist, to have the courage, to have the ability, is the best successor. As soon as they heard the news, these people put down all their affairs and rushed to them, thinking that they couldn''t see their real purpose? They not only want to form an alliance, but also want to take the opportunity of marriage to eat his army one by one and put the whole Ruan family under their account. This is absolutely impossible! Everything about him can only be inherited by his daughter. And in any case, he will not let his daughter become a tool for political marriage. It would have been nice to refuse, but he was afraid that these people would do anything, so in case, he''d better promise the Qiao family first. After all, the family style of the Qiao family is the most friendly for women. Even if they become relatives, they will not force Ruan Tang to retreat to the back house housekeeper to manage his wealth, will not let others replace Ruan Tang to become the commander of Ruan family forces, and will not dream of swallowing everything of Ruan family. More importantly, his daughter likes Qiao Xihua. That''s enough. ¡­¡­ The marriage could not be negotiated, but the leaders of all parties stayed for several days and reached some agreements with Ruan Huaizhi as a compensation for their coming all the way to attend Ruan Tang''s identity public banquet. At the time of parting, Zhang Shuhua''s faces looked guilty. After they read the newspaper, they really wanted to marry, but it was true that their father was calculating from beginning to end. Even before leaving, he didn''t forget to ask for benefits from Ruan Huaizhi. Compared with Qiao Xihua, who has been providing Ruan Huaizhi with some military materials, their image seems to be worse. How can you get Ruan Tang''s sincerity! Ruan Tang doesn''t matter. No absolute friend, no eternal enemy. As long as it is related to interests, there will be conflicts and calculations. It''s all human nature. But Ruan Huaizhi is not a loser. Others calculated him today, and tomorrow he will double his losses from others. Seeing off Luo Zheng and others, on the way back from the station, Ruan Huaizhi said painfully to Ruan Tang: "let you play with them. It''s really wronged you." Ruan Tang: "no, I think it''s very interesting." Zhang Shuhua and others have an alias according to their age. Now she also has one, which is recognized by all of them. She ranks ninth and becomes Ruan Jiu! If you can''t be a lover''s father, you can be a friend and confidant. In developing the army and defending the country, all of them have the same heart. "Really? I''m afraid you''re impatient," Ruan Huaizhi said. In fact, Ruan Tang''s whereabouts are told to him every day. He is also the first to get the photos. He clearly knows that Ruan Tang is happy and can handle some things easily, which is not inferior to him. This feeling really made him happy and sad. His daughter is so excellent and proud, but he has never participated in her growth. Now she has to let go and let her fly. Until one day he could no longer catch up with her. Chapter 2565 After the identity of Ruan Tang passed the Ming Road, the days were no different. However, the daily itinerary has changed a lot, and several people have protected her every time. Now she is not only miss Ruan, but also the successor of Ancheng. Ruan Huaizhi has never underestimated Ruan Tang since he took Ruan Tang to the camp. Now that Ruan Tang''s identity is clear and has been announced to the world, he can impart all his life''s learning to her. Every day, Ruan Tang has to learn piano, calligraphy, traditional Chinese painting, phonological instruments and other cultural and artistic knowledge with the recognized teachers, and he has to be taught by Ruan Huaizhi for one or two hours. The rest of the time, in addition to discussing the current world situation with Ruan Huaizhi and his military and capable generals, is to carry out physical breakthrough training again and again with Su Zhilan and others. This training was proposed by Ruan Tang. In the past, the training methods were to formulate rules according to the assessment requirements, and everyone should follow the rules. Their hard work was not stimulated. Over time, you will be very lazy and comfortable, and too comfortable will kill people! Just like now, looking at the calm, in fact, several countries across the sea are eyeing covetously, trying to occupy them and eat them until they completely swallow their motherland! With the current scientific and technological means and industrial development, there is no way to prevent the occurrence of war until chemical and biological weapons sufficient to frighten the world are manufactured. It can continuously strengthen the military force, but it can reduce the occurrence of many terrible massacres and save one disaster after another that will lead to the loss of life! The intensive training proposed by Ruan Tang is not only physical training, but also an all-round development training mode of intelligence, combat skills, investigation, anti reconnaissance, intelligence collection and single operation. Just like a special force, the best way to select the best and most suitable personnel for special training and form an elite team is to continuously strengthen and expand the team, so that they can fight independently even if they lose their command and complete the task with minimal casualties. Ruan Tang raised the matter at the morning meeting. In addition to Ruan Huaizhi and Deputy ye, there were many people who were unconvinced by Ruan Tang at the scene. At first, the security team was pulled up by the old man of the Ruan family. The military pay was entirely the property of the Ruan family. It developed and grew in the hands of Ruan Huaizhi. Now it is to promote new ideas to the hereditary system, but it is reasonable for Ruan Huaizhi to hand over the forces created by his Lao Tzu and him to his only daughter. Who will be confused or selfless to hand over his hard-earned family property to an outsider? It''s human nature to be Lao Tzu''s daughter and pave the way. But some people just don''t like it. I don''t think Ruan Tang, a little girl, is lucky to be born in the Ruan family. Otherwise, where does the opportunity come from? Let a woman take charge of the power, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at when it comes out. They had long forgotten that there was a queen in history. Now they remembered that his man''s dignity and dignity had been provoked. Others think that the existence of Ruan Tang is a conspiracy. Although Ruan Weilin is a fake, who can guarantee that Ruan Tang is true? Ruan Huaizhi called the people who chewed his tongue together and cleaned up a meal. Ruan Tang knew, but he didn''t stop it. Logic is really no big problem. However, these people think that by mixing the water, they can take the opportunity to control this force? That would belittle their father and daughter. Chapter 2566 Originally, those people had great opinions on Ruan Tang. After Ruan Huaizhi taught several people a lesson, resentment turned into hatred, and even regarded Ruan Tang as an enemy. Ruan Tang''s identity and the core people at the camp have recognized her ability after seeing her. They are opposed and can''t stir up any waves. But it''s just unpleasant. Now, when Ruan Tang proposed a special training plan and everyone was surprised, two of them turned red. The praise of Ruan Tang by others was like slapping them in the face again and again. After the meeting, one hesitated several times to apologize to Ruan Tang, but failed to open his legs. The other, not knowing whether he was angry or not, ran to fight with ordinary soldiers in anger. As an officer, ordinary soldiers did not dare to be presumptuous or try their best, so they had to be beaten. Ruan Tang looked at it for a while and thought it was too eye-damaging, so he stopped the game. She stood up and looked at the man: "don''t you be unconvinced and doubt my identity? Fight with me first. If you lose, apologize to me and the soldiers you beat just now. By the way, you can also check whether there is any way in the world to quickly and clearly detect whether two people have blood relationship. I''m waiting for your good news at any time." "Young lady, why bother such a person." Su Zhilan couldn''t see it anymore. This person usually likes beeping best. What should women do? Men are such bullshit as heaven and earth. They have been unhappy with him for a long time. To let such a person be taught a lesson by the eldest lady is an insult to the eldest lady! The man''s face turned green. Ruan Tang is so unscrupulous that he hardly pays attention to him. However, a female generation also wants to be in power and manipulate men. It''s just wishful thinking! At the moment, she dared to provoke him, but because she had an extravagant father behind her. He was not the hypocritical villain who pretended to lose to a yellow haired girl in order to please Ruan Huaizhi! "Since the eldest lady sincerely invited me, I''m sorry." the man pretended to be polite, and then made an aggressive gesture. He just wants to let the Yellow haired girl know that identity can''t change everything. He has no background and no one supports him, but he doesn''t accept her to be a Young Marshal! "There''s so much nonsense, let''s do it." Ruan Tang didn''t forget the ferocity of the man when he beat ordinary soldiers just now, so she didn''t show mercy at all. As soon as the man waved his fist, Ruan Tang''s foot had been mentioned to his waist. He snorted stiffly, and there was no time to respond. Ruan Tang''s fist fell on him like rain. "The people under the stage can rest assured that they can give their back to your brothers. They trust you and respect you. Only when you are like a bitch will they tolerate you taking them as a tool to vent their grievances, but I won''t tolerate it. I can''t keep you such a selfish, narrow and conceited fool!" Ruan Tang taught him a lesson, but he didn''t even breathe. The man had exhausted his strength just to avoid Ruan Tang''s attack. Every place he was kicked by Ruan Tang came with heart piercing pain. As soon as Ruan Tang stopped, all the external forces closed, and the man relaxed, the whole person seemed to have been pulled out of his muscles and bones and collapsed on the stage. All the onlookers were stunned at first, and then gave out loud applause and cheers. Chapter 2567 Ruan Huaizhi and Qiao Xihua came in from the outside and saw Ruan Tang surrounded by the stars and the moon. Whether they were officers or soldiers, or the great masters of the cooking class, they all looked at Ruan Tang with adoring eyes, as if they were their gods. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Huaizhi called a small soldier and asked. The small soldier watched the whole audience and told the whole process vividly without any concealment. Ruan Huaizhi and Qiao Xihua listened, and the corners of his father''s mouth had been raised uncontrollably. This was his baby daughter! Easily defeated a fool who can only jump up and down, thought he was smart, and easily gathered people''s hearts and got more support! People outside said that what he calculated all day now was how to pave the way for his baby daughter, so that she could smoothly take over his power and the Ruan family property, so that she could also sit with Zhang Shuhua, Zhao Yusheng and others on an equal footing in the future. No one guessed wrong. He really wanted to do this, but the key is that his daughter didn''t give him a chance! In addition to him, who else has Tangtang such a considerate daughter who cares about his old father? Ruan Huaizhi was proud for a long time. When he looked up, he found that Ruan Tang had long disappeared in the middle of the crowd. Don''t think about it. He also knew who abducted his daughter. He didn''t hurry to find Ruan Tang, but came to the public first. The man on the stage hurt too many places. Although Ruan Tang didn''t break his arms and legs, she was proficient in medicine and knew the role of each acupoint of the human body, so each punch and foot were used for special purposes. It''s not. Although this man seems to be intact, he''s almost gone. The soldiers wanted to carry him to the military doctor, but as soon as they met him, the man kept crying in pain. He moved like he was dying, making everyone dare not touch him again. The man was miserable, but Ruan Huaizhi had different feelings. military orders are like a mountain. He has given orders to treat his daughter like him, but there are still so many people who obey him in public and disobey him in private. Even when he leaves, they fight against Ruan Tang everywhere. Such people are bound to be punished. Ruan Tang fought for the soldiers. And when he gets well, there are military laws waiting for him! "Call a military doctor and give him a good treatment." Ruan Huaizhi arranged several things, and then went back to the tent he used for meetings. Su Zhilan saw that there was no excitement, and they all left. Qiao Xihua came with a gift. He got a set of structural design drawings of weapons from abroad at a high price, and it took a lot of effort to send them to him. He didn''t think much of it and didn''t say anything to Ruan Huaizhi, so he gave it to Ruan Tang. "I''m going to tell my uncle that we cooperate to set up a large factory. In the future, we can produce military supplies ourselves without outsourcing from the country..." Ruan Tang recognized the structure of wooden warehouses and cannons in the design drawing, which she had designed herself in a certain world. While looking at the picture, she said to Qiao Xihua: "this is a big project, which can not be completed overnight. Moreover, the first thing is to introduce some high-end talents from abroad. We must sign a confidentiality agreement and buy some special equipment. We can''t create all kinds of equipment out of thin air. We also need reliable workers..." "I''ve already asked someone to do it." Qiao Xihua stared at Ruan Tang''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. He knew that Ruan Tang would definitely like his gift! Chapter 2568 Ruan Huaizhi entered the door and saw Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua close to each other. He didn''t know what he was doing. He immediately deliberately cooled his face and coughed. He would always cry softly when he saw him. His father''s Ruan Tang didn''t lift his face. Qiao Xihua, who annoyed him, immediately got up with obvious regret on his face. Anyone who saw it knew that he was not very happy at the moment. Why? Of course it''s because I''m disturbed! Ruan Huaizhi was so clever that he naturally noticed it, so he was even more unhappy. "What are you talking about?" when Qiao Xihua came, he was mysterious and said that there were babies. I don''t know what babies made his daughter so obsessed. Even his father was left behind. "Look at this." Qiao Xihua handed the drawing that Ruan Tang had just read to Ruan Huaizhi. Ruan Huaizhi wanted to scold him. He couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at the drawing. He can''t make a gun, but he can use it. He also knows what the structure looks like. The drawing looks strange, but when he realizes what it is, he can even distinguish every core part. "Where did you come from?" Ruan Huaizhi trembled excitedly. In the past, it was a small thing to spend money for arms. The key is that you spent a lot of money and couldn''t buy what you want. Now, with these drawings, as long as they master the technology and make them by themselves, they will soon be able to equip everyone under them with weapons. Qiao Xihua said faintly, "I got it by accident not long ago. She likes it very much." Ruan Huai subconsciously boasted that Qiao Xihua had foresight and that this move might change the pattern of the whole world or something. With that, he raised his face again: "a gift for sugar?" This boy is as cunning as his parents! Qiao Xihua said pleasantly, "this is only part of the bride price. Please accept it!" Ruan Huaizhi: " Even without conscience, he can''t say he doesn''t like it! He dreamed that he had a factory that could produce these things every day. There were so many warehouses that he couldn''t put them down. Those bastard countries around him didn''t dare to make their ideas again! "Oh? This is only a part?" Ruan Huaizhi despised himself. Although he had recognized Qiao Xihua for a long time, he still disliked him on the surface. How can he temporarily defecte! But the temptation is too great. He can''t refuse. Qiao Xihua looked at Ruan Tang, who was writing and drawing on the paper with a pen, and then nodded: "it''s not enough to have drawings alone. We also need equipment, technicians and some core components that we can''t produce at present..." Ruan Huaizhi understood. Both equipment and technicians are priceless. It takes a lot of effort to get people and machines back. Qiao Xihua said this, which means that he will do all this properly and will never let Ruan Tang worry about money and manpower. Similarly, others should know that everything he does is for Ruan Tang! "Stop talking, I already know." the Ruan family doesn''t do business now, but they also have income, otherwise it won''t work at all. But that little asset can''t be compared with the Joe family. The biggest advantage of marrying the Qiao family is here. Ruan Huaizhi wanted to see what Ruan Tang was painting, but he was given a "Dad" by Qiao Xihua. This smelly boy can really climb up the pole! Chapter 2569 Ruan Huaizhi holds the treasure in his hand and has no intention to pay attention to the son-in-law who has just become a regular. He wanted to pretend to be angry and scare Ruan Tang. Who told Ruan Tang to ignore him, but after he saw clearly what Ruan Tang had in his hand, he suddenly widened his eyes. "This is..." Ruan Tang''s paintings are obviously similar to those on the drawings in his hand, but the details are more perfect. He, who is used to the wooden warehouse, knows what''s wrong with the rough and shoddy things, but Ruan Tang only looked at the drawings once, found out the flaws and improved them? Qiao Xihua was shocked when Ruan Tang wrote. At the moment, good words don''t want money. They keep jumping out of their mouths. They all want to praise Ruan Tang to the sky. Of course, they finally have to return to Ruan Huaizhi and express their great envy that he has such an excellent daughter. At the same time, I also euphemistically express my thoughts. Ruan Tang is so excellent, so how rebellious should he and Ruan Tang''s two children be? Don''t you expect Ruan Huaizhi to arrive? Don''t you want to be a grandpa? Unfortunately, after talking for a long time, Ruan Huaizhi didn''t think about his "grandson". Ruan Huaizhi''s mind is full of my daughter. She''s so smart and excellent. If you want to block the news, you can''t let it out. In the future, no matter what Ruan Tang says, you can''t let her go. You must strengthen the protection of her! When Ruan Tang finished drawing a section, Ruan Huaizhi quickly asked her whether she was tired, thirsty or hungry. From now on, the status of his eldest daughter will be promoted again! However, it''s a pity that we can''t speak to the outside world now. Qiao Xihua has sent tea: "it''s not hot anymore. Drink this first and go to dinner later." Then he looked at Ruan Huaizhi again: "Tangtang and I asked Du Heng to go out with them. Uncle Ruan, do you want to go together?" Ruan Huaizhi: " First declare that it is a group of young people, and then ask him if he sincerely doesn''t want him to go! "I won''t go. You young people play together. When I go, you can''t let go." although Ruan Huaizhi pays attention to the military, his daughter is also the most important. He asked them when they would start, and if they were not in a hurry, they would accompany him after dinner. "Dad, don''t worry. Study slowly. I can think about it when I go out. I''m not sure I''ll surprise you when I come back." Ruan Tang said blandly. Ruan Huaizhi was a little helpless. His daughter is too calm. I don''t think it''s any good to win a martial arts contest. Knowing many foreign languages is also regarded as learning a language casually, riding and shooting. It''s a life skill I''ve learned since I was a child. Now, she can be a scientist, but she doesn''t know what wealth her wisdom can create! Ruan Huai''s mouth moved and spoke thousands of words. Finally, there was only one sentence: "I''m not in a hurry. You''ll have dinner with your father first." Qiao Xihua raised his eyebrows and said loudly, "yes, Dad." Ruan Tang: " He looked at Qiao Xihua and Ruan Huaizhi with a black face. Did something happen that she didn''t know? Ruan Huaizhi glared at Qiao Xihua with a black face, warned him not to advance an inch, and then took Ruan Tang to the restaurant first. After dinner, Ruan Huaizhi sent Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua to the car, then hummed a little song and walked into the house. Other people were surprised when they saw it. This is the first time that young master Qiao has come. It''s strange that the marshal can also show a smiling face. Ruan Huaizhi didn''t notice everyone''s thoughts at all. His mind was full of such precious things. He had to put them next to the pillow, otherwise he wouldn''t be at ease. Chapter 2570 When Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua drove through central street, they saw a familiar figure. Qiao Xihua looked down her eyes and took back his eyes at a glance. "That''s the boss of zuihuan building. After zuihuan building was checked, Cheng Huan looked for all the backers, but no one was willing to fight with his father, so they refused each other. In the end, they couldn''t keep it here, and she was abandoned," Qiao Xihua said. Ruan Tang was not surprised. She said she didn''t want to see such an organization that "sold and bought legally" in that area. In addition, she was sent to zuihuan building by Ruan Weilin and zuihuan building together, and almost destroyed there all her life. Ruan Huaizhi naturally won''t show mercy to zuihuan building. "Where are the people inside?" "They all sent money. Most of those who were kidnapped or forced to come in took the money and left. Some did business, some found a job, some left here, and all had a new life. Some people wasted all their money and went to other places," Qiao Xihua said flatly. Ruan Tang listened without expression. This era is an era of cannibalism. When you can''t choose, you can only be forced to accept everything, but if you give up because "there will be countless difficulties and obstacles in the new beginning", what others do is superfluous. Of course, from the perspective of these women, Ruan Tang is an unforgivable villain who ruined their "livelihood" and made them homeless. "Don''t think so much. Today we go to catch fish in person and we can have a picnic." Qiao Xihua often had a picnic with his friends when studying abroad. He has enough experience and has asked Du Heng and others to prepare tools. When they got to the river, a simple barbecue equipment had been built on the stone beach, with oil, salt and seasoning. Ruan Tang also smelled the smell of rice. She couldn''t help but rejoice: "even rice, is it so well prepared?" Du Heng was working hard to fork the fish. After hearing this, he deliberately joked: "someone said that his sweetheart likes to eat the rice cooked with new rice, so he specially asked someone to buy the newly harvested rice from the farmer''s house, and specially told us to cook it." Ruan Tang looked at Qiao Xihua with joy in his eyes: "so you spent so much effort." However, Qiao Xihua said, "these don''t take much thought. They can''t compare with my heart to you." Ruan Tang: "... OK." She didn''t have any extra words, but she stretched out her hand to hold Qiao Xihua and shook his fingers. Ruan Huaizhi''s heart moved, and his fingers couldn''t help rubbing on the back of Ruan Tang''s hand and holding it tightly again. The others saw the two people holding hands together and laughed with kindness. "Ruan Tang, don''t worry about showing your love. Don''t you want to catch fish? We can''t play horse riding and shooting. I don''t believe you are better than us!" this is the daughter of an official in Ancheng. My father is the boss of the finance department and is extremely favored. After discovering Ruan Tang''s true temperament, she took her little sisters to play with Ruan Tang when she had the opportunity. "Really?" Ruan Tang let go of Qiao Xihua''s hand and bent down to pull up his trouser legs. Qiao Xihua squatted down first. Others looked at Qiao Xihua''s half kneeling posture and tied trouser legs for Ruan Tang. Their faces changed, and the girl turned red. Only Ruan Tang looked the most normal. Her tone was plain but arrogant: "then you can lose." "How could..." Other people''s Refutation was blocked by Qiao Xihua''s sentence "you may have forgotten Tangtang''s experience". Many of Ruan Tang''s "skills" are learned in the process of growing up! All of a sudden, their faces turned vegetable. Chapter 2571 Ruan Tang did live up to people''s expectations. Qiao Xihua was afraid that her trousers would get wet, so he tied up the trouser legs with a rope. After it was done, Ruan Tang took off his watch and bracelet to him, and then went into the river. Several girls looked at her, looked at each other and wanted to splash water. Before the result began, they were frightened by Qiao Xihua''s eyes. They didn''t notice when the water ran off, and Ruan Tang had caught a fish with his bare hands. "Ruan Tang, you cheated. Young master Qiao just distracted our attention, but you caught it first." several people went to pull Ruan Tang and had to start the comparison again. Ruan Tang has always been very tolerant of cute girls. She caught one of her to set free. As a result, Qiao Xihua had come. He dragged off his suit and untied his tie. At the moment, his shirt also untied two buttons, revealing his wheat skin and beautiful collarbone. The others couldn''t help looking more. Qiao Xihua walked to Ruan Tang as if there were no one else, took the bucket and said, "give it to me, I''ll clean it up first, and you can eat it after you catch it." This is Ruan Tang''s hard work. How can he let go because others wantonly change the rules of the game! Others: " Only for Ruan Tang? "Oh, let Du Heng clean it up. I think he''s good at it. Don''t touch it," said Ruan Tang. Du Heng: " I''m not a person? Can these two people not be treated so differently! Qiao Xihua: "I''ll do it myself. He''s always careless and can''t wash it clean." Du Heng: " Shit! Do careless people have no human rights? Can let you slander face to face! Ruan Tang: "Oh, that''s hard for you." "Not tired. Be careful, don''t slide to the branches and look at the glass." Qiao Xihua took the bucket to the upstream position, took out his knife and skillfully began to clean up. Leaving Ruan Tang, he became silent again. Ruan Tang had also put away his tenderness and changed back to the handsome queen who was decisive in killing and cutting and did not blink. He said to start again and found it in the water. Others: " It was originally a love game between two people. They had to add it when they were full! Otherwise, how can you be abused by two people in turn Facts have proved that after a hundred times, Ruan Tang still won. At the beginning, several girls couldn''t compare with Ruan Tang. The total number was not as much as Ruan Tang alone, so they called Qi Zhen and several other men. However, when they stopped, the sum of all of them was still less than half of Ruan Tang! Ruan Tang caught a lot of them. All of them were put in several barrels except those left for baking. Then he called Ruan Huaizhi''s people to protect her: "send the most to the camp to my father, the rest to my brother and to my uncle and aunt Qiao." Hearing her arrangement, the others made banter. This is before I pass the door, I already know how to be filial to my father-in-law and mother-in-law! Ruan Tang''s face is open and open. How Qiao Xihua treats her, she naturally wants to put Qiao Xihua in the same position. Her identity and what she has to do make it impossible for her to take care of the two elders of the Qiao family like the daughter-in-law of a normal family, but she can do more in other aspects. Qiao Xihua was even happier when he saw Ruan Tang''s move. Ruan Tang really accepted him. In the future, he won''t have to worry about the threat of Zhang Shuhua! Chapter 2572 After the fish in Qiao Xihua''s hand were roasted, they were all handed to Ruan Tang, who cut off half and gave it to him. When Qiao Xihua was studying abroad, he was the "Kitchen God" in the eyes of his foreign friends. Naturally, his craft is not bad, and the baked fish is also very delicious. Ruan Tang greeted everyone politely, then ate happily and praised Qiao Xihua''s cooking from time to time. Qiao Xihua looked at her spoiled. I made it for you every day when you like it. Others sniffed the smell of grilled fish, swallowed saliva, looked at the fish in their hands, and began to doubt life. Are they here for an outing? Or to see others show their love! The fish hasn''t been cleaned yet, but the stomach has been filled with dog food! On the other hand, the three parties who received the fish were pleasantly surprised. When the Qiao family heard that it was the Ruan family who gave gifts, the couple were very excited. They thought Ruan Huaizhi was finally willing to accept the reality, so they came to the door. As a result, Ruan Tang asked them to send the fish. Ruan Tang personally caught the fish. The couple were even happier. Ruan Tang was able to honor them with such great fanfare, which was obviously a change in the status of their son. The couple looked at each other, and their faces showed joy. This is better news than Ruan Huai''s door! "Little brother, sit down and have a cup of tea. Let me get something. You can take it to marshal Ruan for me later." Mrs. Qiao said. Since the Ruan family admitted their son-in-law, they naturally have to show their attitude. People can''t feel that they don''t pay attention to Ruan Tang. Mrs. Qiao took out the jade pendant handed down by the Qiao family to her daughter-in-law and the meeting gift she had prepared for her daughter-in-law, which was brought to Ruan Huaizhi. Ruan Huaizhi knows the past of the Qiao family. When he sees the jade pendant that represents the identity of the Qiao family''s mistress and can withdraw money from the Qiao family''s book at will, he will naturally understand their sincerity in seeking marriage! Ruan Weiyan has been home for some days. The school also called to ask him when he would go back. In the past, he left with Ruan Huaizhi. Now he has a sister, but he can''t give up. Up to now, both the second wife and song Shuhui have tried every means to send a message to him, hoping that he can speak for them and save them. That cell is really not a place for people to stay. Especially after hearing their crimes, the people inside will bully the second wife and song Shuhui from time to time. In particular, song Shuhui, a woman accidentally killed someone to protect her daughter from being defiled by hooligans. Knowing that song Shuhui could even harm her own daughter, she asked song Shuhui for trouble from time to time. Song Shuhui has been driven crazy. Unfortunately, Ruan Weiyan received the letter and didn''t mean to help them. These people think that if he is soft hearted, he can handle it casually. He is soft hearted, but he also has different objects. If he is soft hearted to song Shuhui, what about his sister? What about the second uncle? Who will pay for the seventeen years of separation between their father and daughter? Who can I ask for my sister''s suffering outside? The second uncle was deceived and deceived. Who did he tell about the pain of taking the fake as his own son? They were wrong about him after all! Ruan Weiyan not only didn''t help anyone, but also explained to the people patrolling the house as the "big young master of the Ruan family". The prisoners are locked inside, not the mother of Marshal Ruan''s ex-wife, Miss Ruan, so don''t give them any preferential treatment. Don''t break the rules, help them send messages and disturb those who shouldn''t be disturbed! Chapter 2573 Ruan Weiyan''s action directly rejected song Shuhui and others'' desire to get out of prison as soon as possible. Ruan Weiyan didn''t need to tell Ruan Huaizhi and Ruan Tang about such a small matter, so that they wouldn''t be upset. After the storm at home passed, he returned to calm again. He also wanted to go back to school. Ruan Weiyan was particularly unhappy when he packed his bags. He had some disgust with reading for the first time. But it''s just a little. When he finishes his knowledge at this stage and goes back to the school in Ancheng to teach, he can go home every day. When the soldiers brought the fish, he also told the servants at home how to take care of Ruan Tang and Ruan Huaizhi, ignore those people in the prison, and don''t open the door if a pair of sons and daughters of the Song family come. "Young master, this is the fish caught by the young lady herself. Let''s send it to you to try." Ruan Weiyan also liked to receive gifts when he was very young, but as he grew older, the state of mind when he got gifts could not be found again. For the first time in his life, someone sent him live fish. I caught it myself. How could he not be moved. "Please come." Ruan Weiyan counted eight fish in it. He would stay at home for a few days and eat some every day. As soon as the soldier left, he immediately told the servant, "take two and eat them. Keep the rest well. Be careful and don''t choke." Song Baolin once raised a very precious fish when he was in, and then fed it every day. It didn''t take long for him to hiccup. He doesn''t want his baby to be like that. The servants saw how much Ruan Weiyan liked the gift, so they didn''t dare to neglect it. At this time, Ruan Huaizhi also received the fish. Adjutant Ye wanted to take the fish away and let the cook deal with it. It was better to eat it at night, but Ruan Huaizhi didn''t let go with the bucket, as if he were carrying a bag of a world luxury brand. He was stunned and walked around the camp for several times. Everyone said, "look, my daughter caught the fish herself." "Your eldest lady caught it with her own hands. Her daughter is very considerate!" "What are you looking at? Looking at my daughter is also mine. If you like it, hurry to find your daughter-in-law." The expression of the camp crowd was unspeakable. Some people are simply the essence of drama! ¡­¡­ Going out for a picnic was originally a very happy thing. But Ruan Tang, they had an accident. If he hadn''t seen Pan Yan, Ruan Tang would have forgotten such a person. In the plot, song Baolin sees color and wants to take the original owner back to Ruan''s house. Although the original owner also learned Kung Fu, she was not able to protect herself in the face of a tall and powerful man, otherwise she would not be insulted by song Baolin. Cheng Huan, the boss of zuihuan building, was afraid that the original owner knew that song Baolin would succeed because of the overpowering drug she gave. He was afraid that after the original owner developed, he would hate her and retaliate against her, so he tried all kinds of persuasion. Later, the original owner woke up and stabbed song Baolin several times with a fruit knife while song Baolin didn''t pay attention. Song Baolin is seriously injured. The original owner takes the opportunity to escape. After leaving zuihuan building, he meets a woman who also narrowly escaped death. Her name is Pan Yan. Pan Yan said that her family wanted to sell her to an old man of more than 70 as a stepwife. She refused to be beaten for a long time and tried her best to escape. The original Lord was free at this time. If she fled Ann City, the outcome might be completely different. But Pan Yan was chased. She couldn''t watch Pan Yan be dragged back and killed, so she helped Pan Yan. Pan Yan survived, but turned around and sold his original owner. Chapter 2574 Before his identity was exposed, song Baolin was the baby of the Ruan family. Even Ruan Huaizhi and Ruan Weiyan, including the late master Ruan and Ruan Weiyan''s father, are not men over women. But song Shuhui is particularly concerned about gender. In her view, song Baolin is a golden pimple, which can''t be compared with a hundred Ruan Tang. No matter how strict Ruan Huaizhi is to song Baolin and how to punish him after he has committed a crime, song Shuhui still dotes on and connives at Song Baolin. High streets and back lanes become unconscious when Song Baolin finds himself unconscious in a pool of blood. Then Cheng Huan is the master of the Ancheng street. It is full of the portrait of the original owner. He also offers a special reward. Whoever can find the original owner will reward the one hundred oceans. When Pan Yan went out to inquire about the family who was going to marry her, he saw a picture on the street and secretly took the people of zuihuan building to a broken temple where she and the original owner had a temporary rest. The original owner had been tossed by song Baolin. The people in zuihuan building came prepared. She couldn''t fight at all, so she was caught back. Pan Yan also said that she was for the good of the original owner. Dirty women with unclean bodies who came out of zuihuan building like the original owner will only be discriminated and bullied outside. Only in zuihuan building can she reflect her value. She can eat and drink without worry. If she is lucky, she can be received by rich people. She can be an aunt in the room and live a rich life. And she took the money to do good for the country and the people! Therefore, for the sake of the country, the people, the great cause and the rejuvenation, we can only wrongly sacrifice the original owner! When the original owner was caught back, she was naturally tortured. The criminal law of any stick injection and nail piercing was suffered. She endured everything because she wanted to live, but she couldn''t soberly let people invade her. Finally, the original owner committed suicide directly with a thick needle inserted into her fingernail. Ruan Tang began to ask for information and didn''t find the existence of Pan Yan, but pan Yangang''s behavior when he just introduced himself made her think of a possibility in connection with the plot. In the plot, Ruan Huai''s nature was revenge for the original. Pan Yan took one hundred oceans, and transformed himself into a gorgeous Chinese. He mixed himself with fluent foreign language and all aspects of literature and music into the upper circle. But her novels are as like as two peas of a very famous martial arts master in the later ages, and music brought the pop music to the place earlier. So many people call her the godmother of martial arts novels and pop music. It''s not uncommon to speak a foreign language and have a talent in literature and music, but some coincidences are too coincidental. From the introduction just now, Ruan Tang confirmed that Pan Yan probably passed through from later generations. At first, she didn''t confirm it because she didn''t want to believe that a man from later generations would regard it as an honor to be an aunt to the rich and the warlords. You know, there are very few people like Ruan Huaizhi who are clean and respect women. Most warlords have unclean backgrounds and wealth. They kill people like a hemp. The bottom people are ants in their eyes, and life is not life. Women are just playthings in their eyes. They tease you when they like it. If they don''t like it, they''re unhappy. If they kill you, you don''t have a chance to redress your grievances. But Pan Yan thinks that becoming an aunt is the best place to belong. Now, Pan Yan has the cheek to chat up Du Heng and others after he hit the wall here with Qiao Xihua. Pan Yan is wearing his own modified new clothes and dresses, combing the same novel dress, and deliberately speaking with an overseas accent. It is indeed very confusing. Chapter 2575 Pan Yan disguised well, but Qiao Xihua couldn''t stand it. He hated her at first sight, and Ruan Tang''s indifference just showed her attitude. The young masters and young ladies of the famous families in Ancheng are all here. They put Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua first in everything. Seeing that they are very indifferent to Pan Yan, their attitude is naturally not warm. Although Pan Yan''s words mixed with foreign accents are very funny, and although Pan Yan has made everyone laugh for a while, they still won''t accept Pan Yan. "Eat a little more, let''s go back directly after eating?" Qiao Xihua roasted the fish carefully. It''s really good to feed his sweetheart with his own food. Just watching Ruan Tang eat, he felt a sense of achievement and satisfaction he had never had before! Ruan Tang sat next to him, eating, and footsteps came behind him. Pan Yan''s feigned soft voice also sounded simultaneously: "Wow, you''re actually having a picnic. I still think no one here will choose this way." I''ve been here for half an hour, but it seems that I just saw a fire burning on the stone beach by the river. Ruan Tang didn''t lift his head. He said coldly, "you can dig out your eyes and cut off your brain if you don''t need it. Don''t come and disturb Miss Ben''s dinner." This country, which has been dressed for more than 5000 years, has the skills to survive in the wild since ancient times. As Pan Yan said, it seems that ancient people didn''t eat or drink when they were on their way home for a few months! It''s stupid to chat up like this. Du Heng et al: " The eldest lady''s temperament will never embarrass an innocent person for no reason. Is there really a problem with Pan Yan? "Ignore it." Qiao Xihua said as he sprinkled pepper and salt. Ruan Tang leaned against him and nodded his head on his shoulder. Pan Yan immediately wronged and said, "Miss Ruan, am I guilty of you?" Ruan Tang: "noisy." There''s no need to confront such people. This time, as long as people stare at Pan Yan and don''t let her harm succeed, she will kill herself sooner or later. Qiao Xihua raised his hand and made a gesture, and immediately someone from the Qiao family came over: "young master, what can I do for you?" "Get this annoying man out." Qiao Xihua turned his stomach when he listened to her. Come here uninvited and play so much. You have to deliberately disturb others when they eat. You have to look wronged and think what you are? "Miss, please leave." the Qiao family knew what Qiao Xihua meant. While persuading, they also moved their hands and grabbed Pan Yan''s arm to send her away. Pan Yan grabbed Du Heng and burst into tears: "master Du, did I do something wrong?" Du Heng: " Shit. Why did one or both choose him to pit? Did he look easy to be fooled? "Take it away, crying. We''re here for a picnic, not to worship the river god by the river. It''s bad luck." Du Heng threw away Pan Yan''s hand, looked at his wrinkled suit and frowned again. Seeing that Pan Yan was about to be sent out, he shouted stop again. Pan Yan stared at Du Heng with expectation. She knew that men are duplicity. Du Heng has seen her so many times that he must have thought of her! At this time, Du Heng said angrily, "check her identity and scratch my new clothes. You can''t do without compensation!" Pan Yan: " She was wrong to see. Unexpectedly, the rich young master also has such a stingy person! Chapter 2576 Pan Yan doesn''t want to make it too ugly. She also hopes to get into this circle, make friends with distinguished people and change her situation. Naturally, people won''t think she has a problem with her character. Therefore, even if she was coerced by Qiao Xihua''s people, she still said generously that she would pay back the money. But Du Heng''s Lao Tzu is also very frugal. He resolutely doesn''t let him waste. His childhood experience makes Du Heng particularly persistent about money. He didn''t believe other people''s empty words and asked Pan Yan to write an IOU and press his fingerprints. Pan Yan is going crazy. Since she came here and made some money by teaching marketing methods to increase the income of those trading companies, she has bought clothes and jewelry to change herself and has gained some contacts. But I hit a nail here. Mingming books say that the rich young masters in the period of the Republic of China were as gentle as jade and as blue as orchid. Why did she encounter cold-blooded and ruthless ice pimples, or this kind of straight male cancer? "What are you doing? Don''t you want to lose money?" Du Heng didn''t care about his clothes and went to the car to get paper, pen and ink paste. Some things are taken with him by business people like them. As soon as pan Yanyi saw that he was well prepared, he fainted with hate. She doesn''t worry about food and drink now, but the suits worn by young masters of rich families like Du Heng will certainly not be cheap. She will lose a lot of money at once, and her heart is bleeding. She asked Qu Baba to soften Du Heng''s heart. But in Du Heng''s view, this performance was a sign that he didn''t want to pay back the money at all. Instead, he scolded her, told her to be principled, and then asked someone to hold her hand and press the fingerprint. "Let her go quickly, young master. I don''t want to see her again." Du Heng took the IOU and ran to the river to wash his hands contentedly. Then he went to Ruan Tang with an apologetic face: "don''t be angry. You should know that she is such a person who tries not to pay back the money. I won''t even say a word to her. It''s really unlucky to come out and meet such a person." That''s the kind of person he despises most. Pan Yan, who hasn''t gone far, almost sprained his foot again when he heard this. Others are either the daughter of a warlord or the wife of a warlord. They are loved by thousands and leave endless legends. Why did they become like this when they came to her! ¡­¡­ Before dark, Qiao Xihua and Ruan Tang returned to Ruan''s house. Ruan Huaizhi heard that Ruan Tang sent fish to the Qiao family and Ruan Weiyan. Knowing that he was not the only one, he had some taste. He asked Chi Feng to watch his baby fish well, and then went home to eat. Poor Ruan Weiyan didn''t know his calculations. He thought Ruan Huaizhi was going to school, so he went home to accompany him. He was so moved that he asked people to do two more. Originally intended to eat a few days, the result was only one meal. When Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua came back, they also took the roasted fish. The car walked fast on the road. The roasted fish also took the temperature. They asked the kitchen maid to get it again. Ruan Huaizhi and Ruan Weiyan ate it. "It''s a pity that I didn''t go with you today!" Ruan Weiyan said. Ruan Tang was a little lucky. If Ruan Weiyan hears Pan Yan''s later remarks, I''m afraid he will have a deep study with Pan Yan, and there will be some trouble at that time. Ruan Tang stayed at home these two days until she and Qiao Xihua sent Ruan Weiyan and song Zhao to the car, and then returned to the camp to continue to study the drawings. And Pan Yan also asked Qiao Xihua to send someone to watch. They can know what''s going on for the first time. Chapter 2577 Ruan Tang is obsessed with the design of guns. Ruan Huaizhi asks Su Zhilan and adjutant ye to follow her and help Ruan Tang learn something. As his successor, Ruan Tang naturally can''t do these things all the time, nor can he do everything personally, so he can train several disciples first, which can also be used in the future. After knowing Ruan Tang''s ability, Su Zhilan''s worship of Ruan Tang increased several degrees again. This is their eldest lady! If people from other forces, I''m afraid they will be suppressed in the future. They can''t even breathe. In the future, if anyone dares to say that the eldest lady is not Ruan dashai''s daughter and doesn''t need the eldest lady''s hand, they won''t let him go. Qiao Xihua personally selected the site and established the location of the factory. He was busy negotiating with some foreign merchants, but he didn''t have time to see Ruan Tang. However, Du Heng and Qi town often find Ruan Tang. Sometimes they go out to play, sometimes they bring some gifts to her, some are sent by Qiao Xihua from abroad, and some are designated by Qiao Xihua to buy them. For example, a baked sweet potato bought by an old man at the entrance of an alley, peanuts in a small restaurant on a street, and braised fish Buddha in a restaurant jumping off the wall. Anyway, they have to command them when they think of anything. They are very willful. But as a good brother, it is necessary to support his brother''s love. Of course, every time Ruan Tang went out with them, they had to make complaints about some strange things they had done by pun Wu. It''s the same this time, but there are two more people I haven''t seen for a long time. Winter is coming soon. Although Ancheng is located in the south, it is cold, and you can clearly feel that winter is approaching step by step. Luo Zheng and Zhao Yusheng came here at this time. It was said that I had a task some time ago. I went to the northwest. On the way back, I tracked down some things and came to an city. No one knows whether the case is true or false, but Du Heng and others are very clear about their purpose of coming to an city. Without Qiao Xihua, they won''t give the two a chance to get close to Ruan Tang. Can not stand the two extraordinary identities of others. The old man of the Zhao family and the Luo family called, and the elders of the Du family and the Qi family told them to treat the two young masters well and do their best to the landlord! Du Heng was afraid that Qiao Xihua would come back and pick them up. He informed Qiao Xihua in advance, but Qiao Xihua was calm and confident. He said that Ruan Tang had no interest in anyone except him. Not to mention Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng, even if several others came, Ruan Tang''s sight would not fall on those people. Thinking of Qiao Xihua''s confidence in whatever he did, Du Heng did not worry, and frankly entertained the two. But I didn''t know that someone on the other side of the earth couldn''t wait for his men to negotiate, so he went on the stage in person and ended the negotiation with the fastest efficiency and the best result. Du Heng and several young ladies in Qizhen accompanied Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng for two days, thinking of delaying time and letting the two young masters leave by themselves. As a result, the other two were more patient than them. After playing for two days, he took the initiative to ask Ruan Tang, asked Ruan Tang to call and sent someone to invite Ruan Tang. When the brothers came to her site, they couldn''t even show their faces, right? Others don''t understand what "brothers" means. Luo Zheng explained, "from the boss in the capital to my seventh place, Ruan Tang is the smallest and the ninth. Naturally, we have to call us brother." Du Heng and others couldn''t help but look stunned. Ruan Tang has been affirmed and accepted by the heirs of the other eight forces in the country except Ancheng? Chapter 2578 Ruan Tang never said to outsiders that she had the name of "Ruan Jiu". But now Du Heng and others still know. In addition to the nine most prestigious and powerful forces, there are many large and small organizations, parties and so on. However, Ruan Tang is the only one who can enter this circle and is recognized by Zhao Yusheng and others. Don''t say anything. It''s because Ruan Tang gave her special treatment because she is beautiful. There were similar things a few years ago. The big man in the capital has a very popular young lady, who is also very beautiful. She has been mixing with these people by relying on her cousin''s relationship. Everyone is willing to coax her and hold her in the face of the Young Marshal, and the result is inflated. Miss Biao claimed that she was the ninth person in the Young Marshal group, which greatly satisfied her vanity in the name of "the only preferential girl". But after this fermentation, the eldest lady was sent abroad. In recent years, there has been no news at all. Another thing is another young lady of a newly rising power. Her mother is said to be a mixed race. Her grandfather''s family is still a foreign aristocrat. She is boasting. She often attended some important occasions with her father and met Zhao Yusheng and others. Then she felt that her "blood line" was more noble than the yellow people and was superior everywhere. She thought that she could be treated differently. She even said a stupid word in front of many distinguished guests and the media at a very important banquet. If she can''t be the ninth person, it proves that there can''t be the ninth person! There is no one who is recognized by eight people of heaven at the same time! After saying this, the woman became a hot figure in the newspaper that night, and even her parents became the object of heated discussion. No one did anything to suppress them, but this "no action" is precisely in response to what the woman said to the media. An insignificant person, people don''t care what you say. The two young ladies also wanted education, birth and face, but they failed. Since then, no one dared to mention "the ninth person" or anything like that. Because they don''t think it''s possible. But Ruan Tang appeared. Once you meet and get along for a short time, you get the recognition of these people! Although Ruan Tang''s excellence does not need the recognition of Luo Zheng and Zhao Yusheng, once the name "Ruan Jiu" is launched, Ruan Tang will be looked up to wherever he leaves Ancheng. It will be much more convenient to do things! Considering this, Du Heng contacted Ruan Tang. In the morning, Ruan Tang took people to train. Now the weather is cold and the tent is not very effective. It''s preparing to move these days, and even the training time has been greatly changed. Ruan Tang left after training. She didn''t have to worry about moving, so she took people to the party. For many days, I received Pan Yan''s "amazing move". Ruan Tang also wanted to ask for details today. As a result, Pan Yan came to the door himself. As if there was an inductive radar overhead, where there were "rich childe" and "warlord young commander", Pan Yan could track where smoothly. When Ruan Tang got off the bus, he saw the picture of Pan Yan in a little white flower dress blocking Du Heng''s patriotic speech in front of their car! Chapter 2579 Patriotism is not just shouting slogans. The hot-blooded actions at special times and special times do have a great positive influence and can awaken the male lion sleeping in the palace in the hearts of the people. However, this false illusion deliberately made to achieve a certain purpose is not necessary at all. Ruan Tang stood by the car and looked at it for a few seconds. When he heard Pan Yan say that the best way is to let the warlords let the nobles let the rich evenly distribute their family property and weapons to each people, and twist everyone into a rope. In this way, when there is no prejudice, the top and bottom can concentrate on making the country strong, he couldn''t help laughing. This goal is great. She can''t reach it anyway. According to Pan Yan, we should distribute money and weapons equally, let ordinary people without special training hold wooden warehouses, and let everyone who eats and waits for death get money. Can it be used when the enemy invades? The regular army has become a plate of loose sand, which is more difficult to manage than loose sand, and ordinary people who do not know how urgent the situation is, how can they fight against the time killers carefully cultivated by other countries? After listening to the two sentences, she said to the guard behind her: "let them hurry up. My time is so precious. It''s not to accompany them to watch monkey shows. Even this problem can''t be solved. How can I expect them to improve the economy of Ancheng?" The person chosen by guard Ruan Huaizhi personally is as loyal to Ruan Huaizhi as the bodyguard trained by the Ruan family. Now there is another her. Ruan Tang went upstairs. Du Heng''s face turned green when he heard the message from the guard. He told the driver, "hurry down and pull this crazy woman away from me. I''m sick of my brain. How can she follow you wherever you go? What a hell!" Du''s driver was ordered, but he was not polite. When he went down, Pan Yan did not cooperate, so he directly controlled her arm and threw Pan Yan aside. Also very impolite warning Pan Yan, Panlong Fufeng is also a little new, this method of deliberately attracting attention has not worked. He also reminded Pan Yan that there are many rich people all over the country. Don''t stare at them all day. Young master Du is alone! The driver''s words also successfully awakened the onlookers from the "great selflessness" created by Pan Yan. Everyone understood that the original appearance of a new person was just to arouse the idea of a rich young master and to marry gaomen as a rich wife. Fortunately, they all believed in evil, and then became impassioned. "No, no, you misunderstood me..." Pan Yan''s arm was no longer numb. When she could get up, Du Heng and others had gone upstairs. In the elegant room of the restaurant, Ruan Tang, Luo Zheng and Zhao Yusheng sat near the window. They both shook their heads at the farce below. Obviously, they are used to this situation. However, I was surprised by Ruan Tang''s calmness. This kind of speech often gets the support of many people, especially women, who are most likely to be bewitched. But in Ruan Tang''s world, there seems to be no such saying of "being bewitched". "It''s not that I have no blood in my bones. If you know her, you will be indifferent," said Ruan Tang. They picked eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there was a story in it. Du Heng, who happened to be swearing, came. From Du Heng''s broken thoughts, Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng also knew Pan Yan again. This is just a small episode. No one cares except Du Heng, who was disgusted. Chapter 2580 Several people had dinner together. Ruan Tang was also interested in the arrival of Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng. It couldn''t be Du Heng who told them to come to see her. No one in the world, including herself, has a mask. "I can''t hide it from you. It''s really something." Luo Zheng said. Zhao Yusheng reminded: "this is not a good place to talk." Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and took everyone to the racecourse he had been to last time. The shadow of losing to Qiao Xihua suddenly came to his face. Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng were a little black. "Ruan Tang, although we have something to do, we really care about you sincerely. You just bury us?" Luo Zheng said angrily. Ruan Tang gave him a faint look: "why, can''t afford to lose?" Luo Zheng: " Can''t he afford to lose? He just Ruan Tang added, "are you still not a man? If you lose, you will win back. If you don''t win back, you will complain. What''s the meaning?" Luo Zheng: " He stopped talking. As soon as Du Heng and others saw that the situation was bad, they also knew that Ruan Tang had something important to talk about with the two people, so they called the others out to ride a horse. Leaving Ruan and Tang, they didn''t speak, and immediately calmed down. Zhao Yusheng touched his nose, coughed and broke the embarrassment: "first, we''re looking for someone. To be exact, it''s an organization. These people have strange skills and strong ability to assist in combat. We chased all the way and disappeared when we got to Ancheng." To tell you the truth, this is the first time they have been fooled around. "Again?" Ruan Tang grabbed a key word, "is it from the island country? A non-governmental organization... Or a person from the military?" Zhao Yusheng was stunned, and Luo Zheng raised his head in surprise: "how do you know?" Ruan Tang: "the small bullet country has been a wolf''s ambition since ancient times, trying to swallow a great country with tens of thousands of people and a history of thousands of years. Its heart is punishable!" "However, some calculations can only be dreams. When dawn comes and you wake up, all this is like a bubble and vanishes in an instant!" She looked at the two men: "those Japanese, including other covetous enemies, will not succeed, will they?" Before coming, they got a piece of information about the manufacturing of powerful weapons in these countries. Whether guns or aircraft warships, they are the most backward level and can''t compete with other countries at all. They have tried to hire high paid technicians from abroad to study relevant weapons. At the same time, they have also bought some arms from abroad at a high price, but they can put them on the battlefield. These things are far from enough. Their confidence is that everyone, like them, deeply loves this country that has experienced the change of dynasties in the ups and downs for more than 5000 years, and can unite as one to resist foreign enemies. But in my heart, I''m not without worry. But Ruan Tang''s firmness gave them more confidence. Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng said at the same time, "you''re right. Any sinister plot to destroy our country and destroy our race will not succeed!" "Now let''s talk about the situation. Since we have entered my territory, we should invite them to sit down and have a cup of tea," said Ruan Tang. Listening to Ruan Tang''s words, they had a new understanding of her arrogance. Luo Zheng said the details, mainly introducing the combat methods of those people and some information they currently know, and then asked Ruan Tang, "are you sure you can find it?" To this kind of question, Ruan Tang always used his power to answer. Chapter 2581 Ruan Tang''s prediction was correct. The people sent by the island country to investigate were also specially trained teams. And what she has been doing during this period is special operations. Since there are people who are not afraid of death to send their heads, of course we can''t disappoint others. It is also an opportunity for her subordinates to show themselves, so that they can know the real significance and role of this training method! As long as her achievements are put on the bright side, no one will question this and that all day long. Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng chased for more than a month. They were fooled by the group and patronized the map. It can be said that they were tired and angry. But Ruan Tang was completely excited, as if something had finally appeared. "Are you so happy?" Luo Zheng still doubts whether Ruan Tang''s happiness is laughing at them. It''s useless! Ruan Tang: "why am I not happy when someone comes to increase my record?" Luo Zheng and Zhao Yusheng: " Although unwilling to admit it, the combat capability of that team is really strong. Ruan Tang, is this self-confidence or For their question, Ruan Tang only said one word, wait and see. After separation, Ruan Tangma kept returning to the camp and called out a group she was most satisfied with. After isolating others, she said to the crowd, "now, there is a door-to-door opportunity to test everyone''s strength. Do you have confidence?" The team members were stunned. After confirming that Ruan Tang was not joking, they said loudly, "yes!" After training for such a long time, they can obviously feel the improvement of their physical and physical abilities. Although they have not been selected and unknown people doubt it, they are very happy. The eldest lady never aims at nothing. Since she said it was an opportunity to test her ability, she must be an opponent comparable to their ability. Otherwise, how can she prove them? "Very good. Now look at the information. After reading it, get ready and act immediately." Those people lurk in the country, naturally, in order to inquire into the reality of the army and obtain intelligence, so that those ambitious people in their country can formulate more sophisticated aggressive plans. Ruan Tang won''t give them a chance. As soon as the players heard that their opponents were Japanese, they were filled with righteous indignation and high morale. Those who invade our land will be punished even if they are far away. What''s more, the Japanese have disturbed the peace of this land! After explaining the task and seeing the action plan discussed by the group, Ruan Tang ignored it. Ruan Huaizhi didn''t know about it until she sent people out. He supported Ruan Tang''s arrangement, but he couldn''t completely let go until the young bird really took off. So he sent adjutant ye and Ji Shanshan out again. Then he was afraid that Ruan Tang would blame him and explained, "dad just let them prepare in the dark, didn''t intervene, and would never disturb the action." He made this arrangement because he was worried that once there was something wrong with Ruan Tang''s people, he could immediately make up the gaps, reduce losses and catch the enemy all at once. "How can I blame you for your trouble!" Ruan Tang looked confident. "Originally, I wanted them to see how powerful my men are. I just caught up this time. Dad, just wait for the good news." Seeing that Ruan Tang was so calm, Ruan Huaizhi was not so worried. Chapter 2582 After moving to the camp, everyone lived in the dormitory, but the specifications of ordinary soldiers and officers were different. There was no Ruan Tang at the time of the original design, so naturally there was no dormitory for her. Now when he moved, Ruan Huaizhi asked someone to install his dormitory as a girl''s room and leave it to Ruan Tang. He lived in a room next to him for entertainment. Luo Zheng and Zhao Yusheng have to wait to see the results, but they don''t feel interesting playing with Du Heng and others, so they pester Ruan Tang until they change their camp. But Qiao Xihua came back. They went to the new camp. Although Ruan Tang acquiesced, he couldn''t say a few words to Ruan Tang from beginning to end. Because Qiao Xihua has always been around Ruan Tang, the intimacy of the two people makes people can''t bear to look directly at him. Unwilling is unwilling. It also requires capital to seize love. They are not hairy boys who lose their reason for love, so they also know how to keep a distance. And Ruan Tang, no matter whether she met for the first time or now, she was candid, as if she knew the direction of the future from the beginning. In this case, it is also good to be a bosom friend. After visiting the camp and discovering Ruan Tang''s training method, they didn''t think about these things anymore. After watching the training program in the morning and the completion of the team members, they were stunned, because they couldn''t believe it. They also changed into combat clothes and personally experienced various obstacles and tests set by Ruan Tang. However, the result is not even "satisfactory". Even some projects they have never experienced, let alone passing grades, they even have great difficulty in completing that project. This experience has caused a great psychological shadow to the two people. It took them a long time to accept this reality, and then Zhao Yusheng asked Ruan Tang, "is this your confident capital?" No wonder Ruan Tang said that the Japanese gave heads. It turned out that she was really confident. Ruan Tang: "it''s just a. I''ll show you my latest research results in the afternoon." Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng: " Is there anything better? *** By implication, don''t aim too high. Don''t disturb the lovers who have been separated for a long time to tell their hearts. Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng were speechless. Indeed, if they have such a strong team, it is difficult to guarantee whether they will be as selfless and open as Ruan Tang. After all, foreign countries are eyeing, but China is not peaceful. No matter which force wants to compete for king and hegemony, it wants to make immortal achievements. But selfishness and sinister intentions will bring disaster not only to themselves, but also to the country. "He''s right. Take this opportunity, we''d better study hard and can''t delay any more. After we go back, we must immediately set up a group to carry out training. We must let those ambitious people see our strength and make them dare not easily show their paws and teeth!" said Zhao Yusheng with emotion. On the other hand, after returning to the room, Ruan Tang directly gave Qiao Xihua a big hug. After a long separation, she missed him too. Qiao Xihua was ecstatic and wanted to rub Ruan Tang into his own blood. God knows why he came back in a hurry! Chapter 2583 They all ate lunch together, but it was mainly Ruan Huaizhi, an old father, and several single dogs to watch them show their love. Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua are filial, so Ruan Huaizhi''s situation is better. But Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng actually ate a belly of dog food. Until they met in the afternoon, they still felt a little supported. Ruan Tang has always said nine things. She casually promised to take Luo Zheng and Zhao Yusheng to see the latest training results. Naturally, she would not break the appointment. When everyone had a lunch break, she immediately took people to her newly developed secret base. I saw the soldiers practice shooting with the improved "crossbow". Nowadays, except for some tribes that pay special attention to tradition or will make a living by hunting, this cold weapon has long been eliminated, but Ruan Tang But neither of the two people who had been shocked by Ruan Tang was in a hurry to deny or question, but quietly observed everything. This assessment is not a daily training project, but in the form of exercise. One side is hot weapons, the other is guns and crossbows. In order to ensure safety, the arrows are made of wax. Except for the person holding the crossbow, others don''t know the truth. At the command of Ruan Tang, the two sides launched a fierce battle. Both Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng thought that Ruan Tang was whimsical. The crossbow was much better and powerful than the bow and arrow. In ancient times, it was a very lethal weapon, but it was much inferior to the extremely fast wooden warehouse. Ruan Tang saw their doubts and didn''t say much. She sat aside, drinking tea and eating snacks. She also asked someone to get a pile of firewood and catch a few rabbits. After cleaning up, she and Qiao Xihua roasted the rabbits leisurely. Ruan Huaizhi always indulges her. Ruan Tang barbecue is also to exercise the endurance of the team members to resist temptation, so he won''t stop it. But Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng were very puzzled. "Can you eat such an important exercise?" the two of them were holding a telescope in their hands. As soon as they said this, Luo Zheng was stunned. Zhao Yusheng found something wrong and immediately turned to where his eyes could reach. From the beginning to the present, the two sides have always been equal, but now there has been a bias. "How is this possible..." Luo Zheng looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Before the two gunmen moved, the man holding the crossbow quietly touched it. The crossbow is not like a wooden warehouse and will not make a sound. It can even be said to be a natural silencer. They have taken the lead before causing the enemy''s suspicion. Many of the hot weapons fell through the crossbow. The exercise is divided into several stages and is still going on fiercely. Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua''s rabbits were also roasted. Ruan Tang gave Ruan Huaizhi what she roasted, and Qiao Xihua gave Ruan Tang what he roasted. He ate half of what Ruan Tang tore off for him. The whole training ground was filled with the smell of barbecue and pepper and salt cumin, but Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng were completely indifferent, and those soldiers who participated in the training did not dare to be distracted. There were exercises at night to test their ability to act at night. Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng thought they could rest and asked Ruan Tang why they didn''t give the soldiers food. Ruan Tang gave them a look of "Why are you so naive", and then explained: "on the battlefield, your enemy will give you time to go home for dinner?" Chapter 2584 Ruan Tang just casually mentioned that there are many more serious problems than this. Who can guarantee that the logistics supply will be replenished in time after the war? If there is no guarantee, what else can we do except hard resistance? Of course, it''s trying to make use of everything around and try to live. Now, these people participating in the exercise are facing such a situation. Fortunately, there is a large forest in this training base. It is said that it depends on mountains and rivers. It has such unique resource advantages that it can''t die of hunger! Only by living can we beat the enemy and win. After Ruan Tang finished, Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng were completely silent. They also attached importance to logistics, but they did not expect such a deep place, nor did they think as carefully as Ruan Tang, and temper the will of their subordinates in such a cruel way. After having barbecue in the afternoon, Ruan Tang drank more soup for dinner and returned to the exercise field, while Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng basically didn''t eat much. It was much more difficult to fight at night than during the day, but these soldiers persisted. Under the condition of visibility polar, they still adhered to their posts and responsibilities, and completed the task excellently, which was another big impact. This was just a small exercise, but it lasted one day and one night, which fully demonstrated the ability of the two teams participating in the exercise. Early the next morning, listening to the results reported by the two captains, Ruan Tang asked them to go down and wash. The meat was prepared yesterday. These people were greedy yesterday. Ruan Tang specially asked people to make several fire piles for them to roast meat. "How? Now you still don''t think crossbows deserve to go to war?" Ruan Tang looked at them. Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng were embarrassed, but they also frankly accepted the results. "You won." Ruan Tang taught them a lesson that they will never forget! At this time, they never thought that Ruan Tang would give them a greater surprise. On the third day after the exercise, the task assigned by Ruan Tang was completed, and the hearts of Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng were hit again. The people who fooled them around were found out so easily? "Boss, we also caught some spies." If it hadn''t been for this operation, I wouldn''t have found that there were spies buried by the Japanese in Ancheng. As a result, they were dug out this time. Ruan tangxin comforted: "you did a good job, better than I thought." The team members laughed and were very happy. The captain scratched his head and looked at Ruan Tang sheepishly: "I heard that the people of team 2 and team 3 who participated in the exercise ate barbecue. Do we also reward the captain?" Ruan Tang: "Oh? Do you want barbecue, too?" The team members shook their heads again and again. The captain said, "we don''t go with the tide. We''re going to catch fish in the river and make a whole fish feast for the whole army!" "Good consciousness, know how to share, give you two points every day." Ruan Tang was more satisfied. The captain still laughed and led his people away. Luo Zheng and Zhao Yusheng have no words about Ruan Tang''s management method at the moment. They are full of admiration. "Leave one for me and take the others away. Of course, the premise is that you can guarantee to take them all away. If you can''t guarantee, leave them all to me so as not to be cheap." Where can Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng admit defeat? If they can''t even see a few spies, what face do they have to live? Chapter 2585 In order for Ruan Tang to get more information, Zhao Yusheng and Luo Zheng stayed for two more days. After Ruan Tang asked and shared information, they took the people away. As soon as they left, Ancheng calmed down again. However, the situation is becoming more and more serious. Whether Ruan Tang, Ruan Huaizhi or Qiao Xihua, they are maintaining the most vigilant state and strive to make everything develop in the best direction. A few days later, Zhao Yusheng, Luo Zheng, Zhang Shuhua and others sent a telegram to Ruan Tang. Without exception, all the rest were letters of thanks, except that the directors of all schools put forward some suggestions and repairs to Ruan Tang''s training methods. Another half month later, Ruan Tang received gifts from all over the country. It was Zhang Shu, Hua OULIAN and others who made a special trip to thank her for her generosity and selflessness, from real gold and silver to various specialties! This matter was also reported by the media. People all over the country know how high the status of Miss Ruan Jiu in Ancheng is now. Even the other eight young marshals publicly expressed their appreciation and value for her and personally selected gifts for her. Moreover, it is also reported that these people are discussing a meeting and are currently choosing a place! A steady stream of "gifts" were sent to Ancheng, including guns and ammunition. In particular, the two who were involved in affairs before and were unable to go to Ancheng directly sent the most advanced wooden warehouses they had recently obtained in the hands of some people abroad. Ruan Huaizhi doesn''t care about other things, but now he is excited at the sight of mucang. Take it and ask Ruan Tang if there is any possibility of improvement. When he got a positive answer, he happily urged the project to go. His daughter''s drawings have been painted in a thick stack, but the factory has not been completed and the equipment has not been installed, which is no good! Zhang Shuhua gave Ruan Tang a matching gun. It was originally for Ruan Tang to defend himself. As a result, jealous Qiao Xihua gave it to Ruan Huaizhi, and then gave Ruan Tang a gun he got from abroad. Ruan Tang didn''t say anything. He obediently changed into Qiao Xihua''s. At the end of the year, Ruan Weiyan came back. Ruan Tang and Ruan Huaizhi also went home after arranging their holidays. During the Spring Festival, the Qiao family officially came to the door and gave the bride price. Ruan Huaizhi was a little guilty when he took the bride price list. Qiao Xihua said that factories, equipment and manpower were one of the bride prices, but in fact the weight was not light. But he didn''t refuse. Not everyone can marry his baby daughter. The Qiao family only offered some money. The Ruan family did not lack that money. Naturally, the bride price should be obtained by their daughter. It''s no secret that the Qiao family and the Ruan family get married, but some wait-and-see people are waiting for the opportunity. What if they have the opportunity to marry the eldest miss of the Ruan family and the eldest young master of the Qiao family? But after this report, those people stopped thinking. The Qiao family has strict family rules. Once a legitimate son of Qiao Xihua violates the family rules, the punishment is much more serious than ordinary people. Ruan Tang is the eldest miss of Ruan family and the successor of Ruan Huaizhi. How can Ruan Huaizhi, a short protector, watch her being bullied by Qiao Xihua. In any case, once they get engaged, they won''t have an accident easily. Luo Zheng and others also sent congratulatory gifts again. They are in the same position as Ruan Tang and will be on an equal footing in the future. With Ruan Tang''s military talent, they will make contributions to the country''s strength and prosperity, and there is no reason to detain her in the backyard. If you can''t be a husband and wife, be a good brother. Now that you have become a brother and sister, and have found a lover who can carry you all your life, you will naturally send a congratulatory gift. Chapter 2586 Two years later, several people sent telegrams and met Nancheng, which was close to everyone. Although many people were arranged to protect Ruan Huaizhi, he was not at ease and asked Qiao Xihua to accompany Ruan Tang. He could trust Qiao Xihua''s skill and wrist. Another is to maintain Ruan Tang''s reputation. Now there are many rumors that Ruan Tang has bewitched the eight young marshals by his appearance. Ruan Huaizhi was very angry, but Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention at all. Such people chewed their tongue behind their backs, but they didn''t even dare to breathe in front of her. Ruan Tang didn''t know that the boss in the capital was divorced until he went to the appointment. And it''s about her. Because the old general gave Ruan Tang new weapons, which aroused his wife''s dissatisfaction. He thought that he took a fancy to Ruan Tang''s beauty, so he brought forward the rumor of Ruan Tang''s affair with eight people, so that Ruan Tang would be notorious and despised by everyone. This woman''s behavior can be said to be stupid to the extreme. There is no airtight wall in the world. If things fall, they will leave traces. She thinks that if Ruan Tang stinks, the man will change his mind, but she doesn''t know that it''s the greatest danger for the man to keep a brainless person like her around. Because you don''t know when you''ll be killed by her "stupid"! Luo Zheng and Ou Lian are lively. Seeing that Ruan Tang knows about it, they are afraid that she will feel that it is her responsibility to divorce, so they comfort her that this is the end that the woman deserves and has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said, "why should I blame myself? Shouldn''t elder brother thank me?" Others: " What does that say? Zhao Yusheng just drank tea and sprayed Luo Zheng directly. Luo Zheng quickly dragged off his coat, then disliked Zhao Yusheng for a few words, and asked Ruan Tang curiously: "elder brother is called an old bachelor, how can I thank you?" Ruan Tang Li was straight and strong: "if it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t find himself blind so soon, otherwise he wouldn''t know when he was killed by a fool." Capital boss: " Others: " It doesn''t sound wrong, but is it really appropriate to say this to a newly divorced man? "What''s wrong? It''s not the best for him to separate while there is no loss?" Qiao Xihua said coldly. Several times, Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua met each other, and the others were numb. But when you think about it carefully, Ruan Tang did a good job. Although she didn''t take the initiative in the whole thing and she was involved, she did a favor for the boss. Their sister-in-law is impulsive and brainless. It''s impossible to say when they will break into greater disasters. At that time, the loss will not be face and money, but related to national security! No one mentioned this matter again and began to discuss the situation of the whole country and the world. Others asked Qiao Xihua to leave first, but Ruan Tang did not allow it: "he has to stay. He must stay. I guarantee with my head that he will never betray any of us!" "Xiao Jiu, let him out." Luo Zheng tried to coax her. Ruan Tang smiled faintly: "no, brother Xi must stay. What I want to talk about next, I can''t do without brother Xi." Several people who had been shocked by Ruan Tang several times also realized that what Ruan Tang wanted to say was not simple, so they all compromised. Ruan Tang picked up his pen and wrote and drew on the paper. After several people saw what was on the paper, their reaction was much stronger than Ruan Huaizhi. I don''t know who it was, and he said, "Xiao Jiu, is this an arsenal¡° Chapter 2587 Talking to smart people is quite time-saving. Ruan Tang gave something to several people, so he no longer spoke, but slowly digested it by them. At the beginning, she also thought about not letting anyone know about it, but several other parties also stared at Ancheng. As long as weapons were produced, they could find something wrong. If everyone is willing to abide by the rules, it''s good to say that they can buy and sell fairly, but they are afraid that some will do some crazy things for their interests. Moreover, like Pan Yan, they will wantonly publicize the rumor that the Ruan family wants to dominate, and then use public opinion to suppress Ruan Huaizhi, so that he can''t be an emperor. But the problem is that Ruan Huaizhi has no such idea at all. Ruan Tang is the same. This is one reason why Ruan Tang made it public. The other is that the current situation is very tense. Most of the major domestic power groups buy weapons from abroad, and a large number of gold, silver and antique cultural relics circulate abroad. Rather than spend ten times and one hundred times the price to buy from abroad, it''s better to earn the money yourself. At least it will be used for the development of the country. The strengthening of training and the upgrading of weapons and equipment can naturally enhance the military strength all over the country. In this way, those bullied foreigners dare not act rashly. Before he came, Ruan Tang discussed with Ruan Huaizhi and told them all with his consent. Of course, for the stability and prosperity of Ancheng and a certain voice, their cards will not be known to anyone unless they have to! "Take your time. Brother Xi and I go out for a walk." Several people looked at their hands, and their eyes were dark. Qiao Xihua How can he make Ruan Tang like him so much! Then the boss in the capital said, "I''ll have someone show you the way and pay attention to safety." Then he gave orders to his people to absolutely ensure the safety of Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua. As Ruan Tang said, once Qiao Xihua is responsible for this arsenal, Qiao Xihua really can''t have an accident, otherwise it will be very troublesome to connect, and the most important thing is to delay progress. It''s still cold in Ancheng. There are depressing winter scenes everywhere, but the grass in Nancheng has grown and the warblers are flying. Spring is coming. Knowing how shocked they would be, Ruan Tang didn''t urge them. Anyway, the trip included playing. Neither she nor Qiao Xihua had been away together. It was just this time to have a good time. "Do you want to fly a kite?" many adults are playing with children. The children are holding their favorite kites. Qiao Xihua wants to buy it when he sees a lovely fox. Ruan Tang: "do you like foxes?" I''ve been staring for dozens of seconds. Qiao Xihua said instinctively, "I like you." Ruan Tang was shocked, and then smiled with his lips: "Oh, you say I''m a fox?" Qiao Xihua reacted and hurriedly said, "you are you." Not much, but it means a lot. Ruan Tang did not embarrass him any more, but looked at the kite. The fox on it did look so cunning. Qiao Xihua looked at it and immediately asked someone to buy the kite: "it''s a little empty over there. Let''s fly over there." The accompanying guards followed at a distance they could control, and the people arranged by Ruan Tang took pictures for them. Many years later, a generation of legendary female generals and business emperors put pictures of paper kites on display in the museum in the suburbs of Nancheng. Countless people were attracted. In order to prevent stampede, the security level of the museum was upgraded to the highest level. Chapter 2588 Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua played all afternoon. Before dinner, they planned to go out for a picnic, but they were called back. The boss invited him. I heard that Ruan Tang was very persistent in "eating", so he made a full Manchu and Han banquet. Let alone, Ruan Tang is really happy. When the food is served, it is her home. You can say whatever you like. Anyway, she only has food in her eyes. The others were surprised by Ruan Tang''s "surprise". Up to now, their mood has not calmed down, and their appetite is not very good. Seeing that Ruan Tang eats so delicious, they are also aroused by interest. "Brother, try it. Don''t say the dishes in Nancheng are really good." Luo Zheng said. He turned his head, glanced at Qiao Xihua, who was peeling shrimp and crabs for Ruan Tang, and sighed at the bottom of his heart. How can they compare with Qiao Xihua! Hey. There are gains and losses. It''s all fate! Others looked along his line of sight and were surprised. How could they treat a woman so considerate? Even though the concept of equality between men and women has been advocated, the male chauvinism in the bones cannot completely disappear. They went home to be served. They didn''t rush to serve others at the meeting! I can''t wait. But Qiao Xihua, the Qiao family has been a famous Confucian businessman since ancient times. He has a deep heritage. As a child of an aristocratic family, he has read sages since childhood, grew up and studied abroad. His talent and appearance are not lost to others. Even riding and shooting can surpass Zhang San and Zhao Wu Such a person can keep his posture so low in front of Ruan Tang. It''s no wonder Ruan Huaizhi will let him accompany Ruan Tang out, and it''s no wonder Ruan Tang will like him! On this thought, the greedy insect just aroused doesn''t know where to go. There were ten people at a table, just Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua. The others had some bad taste and didn''t eat a few bites. But they are not hurt spring and autumn. They are unwilling, but no wonder anyone. The Ruan family and the Qiao family are close friends. They know their roots and know the bottom. The rules of the Qiao family are the most generous for any woman. The Qiao family is very kind, and Qiao Xihua is so considerate and omnipotent. It is only a matter of time before Ruan Huaizhi will promise the Qiao family to marry. More importantly, Ruan Tang likes it. They are also of high birth and have an unlimited future, but the Ruan family does not need to rely on their in laws to expand their power, coupled with family style and other problems, even if it is not Qiao Xihua, it will not be them. At the end of the meal, Ou Lian and Luo Zheng proposed to go to the theatre and listen to music. Ruan Tang also had some intention and was successfully intercepted by Qiao Xihua. "Don''t look at Tangtang. She looks energetic now. In fact, she hasn''t had much rest all the way. If she watches another play, she''ll probably fall asleep. If she doesn''t sleep well, she''s very angry." Qiao Xihua was trampled by Ruan Tang when he finished saying, "don''t slander me in public!" But she couldn''t even see a little angry on her face. Others felt even more sour when they saw this. Ruan Tang didn''t step hard. Qiao Xihua didn''t feel the pain at all. He still hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder, looked gentle and spoiled the people: "you can see that once she is tired, she will lose her temper irritably. I''ll take her back to rest first. You listen to the music slowly and I''ll invite you to have tea." Others: " Shit. What they lack is the money for tea? What they lack is a fiancee like Ruan Tang, okay! Chapter 2589 Stimulated by Qiao Xihua, everyone was not in the mood to watch the opera and listen to the music. After Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua left the car, they looked at each other for a while and followed. They lived in a mansion built by the eldest brother who bought the land a few years ago. Qiao Xihua and Ruan Tang''s room were next to each other, but Qiao Xihua never came out after sending Ruan Tang to the room. Luo Zheng, who was watching secretly in the corridor, went downstairs and complained to his brother who drank and talked to everyone. "He also said that the aristocratic family is educated. Being educated is to let him get into the girl''s room in the middle of the night. He''s just his fiancee. If he gets married or not, he can divorce. He has the face to stay in it." "It''s also called Reading sages'' books. I can''t recite anything. I have more integrity than him!" "It is said that the merchant is cunning. Where is he cunning? He is obviously shameless!" "A big man, in such a hurry, it''s embarrassing for a man!" Others: " The boy ate dynamite? After a few seconds of silence in the hall, Zhang Shuhua coughed and jokingly said, "old seven, my face is worthless. I want to catch up, but I don''t have a chance." The others were stunned again. No one expected that Zhang Shuhua, who has always been the most calm and restrained, would say such straightforward words. But it suddenly broke Luo Zheng''s mind. He shouted angrily: "you also said that the past five of us lost to a Qiao Xihua. If you don''t listen to what people outside say about us, no wonder Miss Ruan doesn''t like it!" Zhao Yusheng comforted: "it''s OK to put on airs. Why bother what others say." Ou Lian looked at him thoughtfully: "up to now, don''t complain. People are equal, love each other, and have been engaged for the next day. They will be together sooner or later. Don''t you think Qiao Xihua will let go? Don''t struggle." Luo Zheng was speechless. How could Qiao Xihua let go? A fool will let go after he gets the treasure! "So what''s the matter with you? I don''t think Qiao Xihua is a fool and Ruan Tang is not a kind of indulgent person." this is the sixth. Luo Zheng suddenly had nothing to say. He did it only because he was curious after Enlightenment, not because he liked it. Besides, he didn''t find a woman after that time. The others looked a little strange because of these words. They asked girls to be virgins. Wouldn''t that girl criticize them? In this way, compared with Qiao Xihua, they lost again! Hey. It''s all fate. Finally, the boss said: "well, this topic is over. No one is allowed to mention it in the future. Ruan Tang trusts us so much. We should also deliver trust and let her know that we deserve her value and trust!" So important things were given to them. Ruan Tang was full of the people of the country, but several of their big men were talking about their children''s affection here. It would be too insulting to Ruan Tang''s sincere heart! Ruan Tang doesn''t know what happened here. She is really tired. After getting on the bus, Qiao Xihua held him all the way. He was so comfortable that he was a little confused. He went back to his room to take a bath and couldn''t get up as soon as he touched the bed. Qiao Xihua was grabbed by her wrist and pulled to the bed. Chapter 2590 Qiao Xihua is not a gentleman with beautiful scenery. The person you like is under you. Although it is impossible to do anything in depth, it is impossible to let him leave. He took off his coat, took off his watch and lay down next to Ruan Tang. He pulled the quilt and covered them. He stared at Ruan Tang for a long time before he went to bed. Before going to bed, he stole a good night kiss from Ruan Tang. If he knew that the old six downstairs spoke highly of him, he was afraid he would laugh. There was no reason why his sweetheart was nearby but restrained himself! Several people downstairs talked about things late at night, but the housekeeper took a nap and found that he reminded several people after the early morning. In the upstairs room, a pair of Bi people hugged each other, with a faint smile on their faces, like having a dream. The next morning, as soon as Ruan Tang woke up, he noticed the big hand on her back. She moved slightly, the hand immediately noticed it, and patted it gently on her back, like coaxing the child to sleep. Ruan Tang opened his eyes and saw Qiao Xihua close at hand. "What a mascara." Ruan Tang looked attentively for a few seconds, then reached out and pinched Qiao Xihua''s nose. When she wanted to move again, Qiao Xihua also opened her eyes. Subconsciously, he clapped his hand again: "good, don''t move..." "Who in the end moved? You treat me as a child?" Ruan Tang pushed him away. Qiao Xihua was stunned. His face turned red when he saw their posture. But he didn''t let go. Instead, he hugged Ruan Tang back to his arms, greedily buried his head in her neck, deeply sniffed, and pretended to be confused and said, "it''s only six o''clock, it''s still early, go to sleep for a while." Ruan Tang: "what are you sleeping? Why are you in my bed? Your house is flooded? The bed is collapsed?" Qiao Xihua completely threw himself on her, his voice was dull, but he was confident: "Can''t you remember? You took a bath last night and fell asleep again. I woke you up. You lay down and grabbed my arm. You''ll be coquettish when I move. I can''t stand it. I was supposed to coax you, but the more I coax you, the more coquettish I am, and let me sleep with you. What else can I do? I''m not willing to be like you!" Ruan Tang: " Is it all her fault? This pot was thrown cleanly. It also occupied an innocent little white flower who was forced and helpless. It''s really shameless! Seeing Ruan Tang''s face stretched and didn''t speak, Qiao Xihua said, "don''t be afraid. I didn''t do anything except holding you to sleep, but I have to be honest. You have to kiss me, pull me to coax you to sleep, and hold my clothes. Hey, I didn''t know you would be so cute when you were very sleepy!" Ruan Tang''s eyes widened. What do you mean she has to kiss him? She''s addicted to it? After pushing Qiao Xihua away, she said in silence, "I don''t get angry. When I really have no temper? Who kissed who? Say it again?" Qiao Xihua was stunned, stared into Ruan Tang''s eyes and said, "I, I kissed you." Before Ruan Tang raised his fist, he said, "I can''t help it. I like you so much. We are engaged. I kiss my daughter-in-law. What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang was angry and smiled: "don''t change your concept. You just slandered me and forced you. Now you change your words. How do I know if you have done anything else!" Qiao Xihua choked and nodded silently under Ruan Tang''s death gaze. He kissed a few more. I just touched it! Chapter 2591 When Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua came downstairs, the more self disciplined boss, Zhang Shuhua, Zhao Yusheng and Yu Sheng, had already played a role. They punched, changed their clothes and were sitting in the living room drinking tea. Seeing them, he looked at them together. "You got up early." Ruan Tang went to bed early. She was very stable all night and slept comfortably. She was in a good mood all day. But four downstairs, their faces look a little haggard! Qiao Xihua was more direct. While taking care of Ruan Tang, he sat down and said, "didn''t you sleep well?" The lively Luo Zheng and Ou Lian are not here. These four always talk little. They hear that Qiao Xihua''s words have a stimulating charm and don''t refute much. "Just in time, I''m going to cook milk for Tangtang. Can you drink it? By the way." Qiao Xihua asked again. The eyes of those people fell on Ruan Tang at the same time. She was the youngest. Although she was calm, she was really a long body age from her face. Several people shook their heads at the same time. Zhang Shuhua said, "thank you, but no, let''s just have tea." This guy is so cunning that they don''t know what he just meant? Isn''t it just showing off? Aren''t they stimulated less? How can you change your face! Qiao Xihua was about to go to the kitchen when Zhao Yusheng suddenly opened his mouth: "Mr. Qiao, what''s the matter with the back of your hand?" So red, isn''t it time to be beaten by Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang and Luo Zheng have personally experienced Ruan Tang''s skills. No matter how good Qiao Xihua''s Kung Fu is, he will not start with Ruan Tang, so he must have done something wrong and been taught by Ruan Tang! The other three also looked at the past. Qiao Xihua did have a very red mark on the back of his hand. Suddenly, several people thought of Luo Zheng''s complaining words last night. Lao Liu said last night that Qiao Xihua was an honest man. He should call Lao Liu up and have a good look and ask if his face hurts! Qiao Xihua had a meal at his feet, his eyes fell on the back of his hands, and glanced at Ruan Tang, who was sitting calmly. He said reluctantly, "last night, I told you that Tangtang would be very upset if she didn''t have a good rest. I didn''t want her to pat the table and hurt myself. I had to go on my own." Then he showed an expression of "I really can''t help her", but it disgusted the four people! Knowing that Qiao Xihua was a scheming black devil, Lao Liu immediately changed his position, stood on the United Front with Luo Zheng, and scolded Qiao Xihua behind his back. Two days later, Ruan Tang still had a meeting with several people and went out to play with Qiao Xihua. A week later, they reached an agreement, signed the agreement long drawn up by Ruan Tang, stamped their seals, and separated after leaving the seal. After returning to Ancheng and making the training more difficult, Ruan Tang devoted more energy to the arsenal. After the others returned, they also began to rectify the team and started a new training mode. At the same time, they also sent heavy troops to transport all kinds of things needed by Ruan Tang to Ancheng. Several old guys disagreed at the beginning. If you don''t develop yourself with that kind of good thing, Ruan Huaizhi''s daughter is beautiful, capable or capable, but she''s too brainless. Even that trump card is handed over to others at will. Then they were beaten in the face by their son. It was precisely because they understood the virtues of each Lao Tzu that the eight people didn''t say anything about Ruan Tang''s gun design and development after they went back. Three years later, good news came from Ancheng. After Luo Zheng and others almost took over the power in the army, a group of old guys knew where they had been defeated! Chapter 2592 "Ruan Tang really did it?" "Since Ruan Tang gave us a signal, it shows that she has enough confidence. Which time has she ever let us down?" "Yes, she''s so smart and likes to study. She can''t do it for the country and the people!" With the arrival of the eight young marshals, Ancheng became lively again. The reason was that there was a loud noise from the open barren mountains in the suburbs, the earth and rock exploded, and the trees and weeds were burned to ashes. The villagers who saw it with their own eyes thought it was a mountain god, and there were rumors of ghosts and gods everywhere, but Ruan Huaizhi''s men knew that it was not a mountain god, but a cannon made by their eldest daughter. I tried my power, but I didn''t expect to blow up a hill. This is just an experiment, but it is the least powerful one. There are several that haven''t been tried! The news spread by the villagers was also reported by the media. Ruan Huaizhi wanted to clarify that it was his baby daughter who was too smart to make a cannon that could send the enemy to heaven. How can it be called Mountain God! Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua persuaded him not only to clarify, but also to make things more dramatic along with the rumors. Therefore, they also specially added several more mysterious stories than the legend of mountain gods. For example, a pair of lovers, one is a human, the other is a goblin. They haven''t been together for ten generations. Later, they turned into resentment and walked hand in hand for thousands of years. Now they have the opportunity to turn into normal people and live an ordinary life. There has been a lot of buzz among the people, and the media has been reporting it all the time. Most people think something strange has really happened. But Zhang Shuhua and others knew Ruan Tang''s intention at a glance. So they came to Ancheng again. This time, they came with real gold and silver. Ruan Tang also lived up to expectations, took them to see the new arsenal and showed them the most advanced weapons in the world. There was an agreement earlier. This time, naturally, they came to secretly transport the weapons they purchased. The spies captured last year have explained everything. The enemy is not moving. He is just waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to challenge them openly. But now, with them, they won''t be afraid of the Japanese. Ruan Tang asked them to personally feel the weapons other than cannons, then let them take things away according to the agreement, and then put them into new production research. These things alone can''t do. At this time, people abroad already have aircraft and warships. Although these weapons can be used for land operations, they can''t be used at all in the maritime and aviation fields. Ruan Tang completely entrusted the military training to several people she personally trained, and then sent a telegram to Luo Zheng and others, asking them to find some people with clean backgrounds, warm blood to serve the country and willing to remain anonymous from the universities in their respective jurisdictions. The subsequent research is also of great importance to the decisive victory! Similarly, several people who knew the information from the Japanese spies did not delay for a moment. They immediately asked people to go down and find someone. At the same time, they checked it personally and sent the person to Ruan Tang. As Ruan Tang said, before making fighters, they also need to buy some aircraft from abroad. At the same time, they must strengthen the drills in this regard and take various defensive measures. Otherwise, when the war breaks out and the enemy bombs at will by any means, countless innocent people will die! Chapter 2593 With the vigorous development of military forces, all localities have also increased their efforts and expanded the scope of education, so that more people can read as much as possible, even if they just read, which plays a great positive role in their personal and the development of education and culture of the whole society. Once Ruan Tang goes to work, she will become a workaholic. She won''t rest until things are done. Both Qiao Xihua and Ruan Huaizhi were worried about her body and couldn''t persuade her. Qiao Xihua quickly told Ruan Huaizhi that it was better to hold a wedding immediately. Ruan Tang would not even attend the wedding. Ruan Huaizhi is unwilling. But he can only promise to let his daughter go out to see the sky and grass and feel the beauty of the spring breeze. Qiao Xihua happily went to prepare for the wedding. When Ruan Tang knew the news, Zhang Shuhua and their wives or girlfriends came to Ancheng. As soon as she came out, Qiao Xihua arranged to try on the wedding ring, and then she was taken to the auditorium. Their wedding was unprecedentedly grand, the guests were satisfied, and everyone had a big background. Let''s not mention the eight young marshals who had almost come to power from their parents. None of those who worked as teachers for Ruan Tang was a simple person. In future generations, there are hundreds of pages of life experience in the profile of characters. I''m afraid it can''t be introduced! But now they are the same as Ruan Huaizhi. They are teachers for one day and fathers for life. Some of them are much older than Ruan Huaizhi, but they also treat Ruan Tang as a little daughter. In particular, when they learned what Ruan Tang had done in recent years, they were even more proud! Such a female general, such a scientist who is willing to hide her name and devote herself to research, such a great woman for the country and the people, is the student they have taught. The friends of Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua, Du Heng and others, now know who made the wooden warehouse in their respective homes, and they all admire it. Knowing that Ruan Tang, Qiao Xihua and others built the whole arsenal entirely on their own property and transported weapons for the whole country, they spontaneously donated money to help Ruan Tang on the one hand and education on the other. Although the situation is tense and the war seems to be imminent, the whole country is now moving closer to one rope. Preparations in all aspects have also been strengthened. For the war, we are not afraid and worried, but strong and confident. As long as the enemy dares to invade, they have the ability to make the other party never go home again. The wedding of Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua is like a sign. When giving gifts, we don''t say how much money we gave, but the guests rely on their own contacts to provide Ruan Tang and others with some materials and information about all walks of life conducive to the war and the stable development of the country. When the media reported, they also mentioned these. Everyone outside praised Miss Ruan as a strange person. She could make so many people help generously and make the eight major marshals focus on her. But I didn''t know that it was because Ruan Tang''s "generosity and selflessness" and "contribution" moved everyone that they were willing to help each other and resist foreign enemies together. At this time, song Shuhui and song''s brother and sister-in-law came out of prison. However, in just three or five years, the outside world has completely changed. Elder brother and sister-in-law song thought song Shuhui was a disaster. After coming out of prison, they punched and kicked song Shuhui. Finally, song Shuhui, who was homeless, followed them back to song''s house. However, the owner of the house has changed. Chapter 2594 Although song Shuhui and song''s brother and sister-in-law were sent to prison, Ruan Huaizhi did not move the Song family''s property. However, only song Baozhu and song Baolin are left in the Song family. They are spoiled masters since childhood. Everything is arranged by their parents. They don''t know how to live at all. The Ruan family didn''t interfere, but there were still some relatives in sister-in-law song''s family. When they saw that there were no adults, they all came to the door. Song Baolin''s injuries, even if they can''t be cured, still think of many ways to reduce the pain. When people are in despair, they will believe even a glimmer of light. Many fortune tellers heard rumors and found song Baolin. Future generations often pay IQ tax, not to mention in such an era of the alternation of new and old cultures. For song Baolin, as long as he can recover, it is worth spending more money, so a lot of money went into the hands of those swindlers. Song Baozhu, once the eldest miss of the Song family and the cousin of the Ruan family, has a very high status in Ancheng. She is used to being high above the others. The blow brought by the family change and the shock brought by Ruan Tang''s opening a wooden warehouse several times before have not faded. In order to make yourself more comfortable, you can only reward yourself from clothing, food, housing and transportation, so as to get psychological comfort. After the Song family''s relatives came to the door, they blindly flattered and flattered, which greatly satisfied her vanity. Neither brother nor sister cares about how much money there is at home, let alone the business at home. In the past three years, the family property has been cheated and lost. Business has long been yellow. Brother and sister couldn''t live without money, so they bought the old house again. Brother song and sister-in-law song almost died of anger! Now the three people are directly on the street. When they were in prison, they also heard a lot of stories about Ruan Tang. Although some people were in prison, they seemed very happy laughing all day. They said that Miss Ruan was kind and young master Qiao was kind. They invested in building a school, and the children of poor people could go to school. Song Shuhui thought she had given birth to a fool and scolded. As a result, she would be beaten every day in the future. Miss Ruan did good deeds, but she actually said that Miss Ruan was a fool. Song Shuhui was beaten several times. With a long memory, she dared not reveal her dislike for Ruan Tang, but she never regretted it in her heart. Until this time out of prison. The newspaper selling children ran across the street and only shouted "big miss", and those people rushed to buy newspapers. It was a sight they had never seen before. Those people looked at the newspaper with a happy face. "The eldest lady is really the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. If it weren''t for her, how could we live such a stable life!" "Look at the newspaper. People who didn''t even appear on the handsome''s birthday unexpectedly appeared at the eldest lady''s wedding banquet and sent three planes. It''s really a big deal!" "What''s the matter? You study by yourself and look at the guests. Who gave you a simple gift?" "This is called influence. The eldest lady has influenced people at all levels of the country. The eight young marshals have opened the way for her. The business community, led by Mr. Qiao and others, strongly supports the eldest lady. Other sectors of the educational community also support her various policy proposals. Otherwise, how can our country develop so rapidly in recent years!" In a word, Miss Ruan is the God in the eyes of many people. Of course, it is also the hell in Song Shuhui''s eyes. Chapter 2595 Song Shuhui looked ferociously at passers-by. Some of the girls came out with their parents, hugged their mother''s arm and said coquettishly, "I want to study hard and be the same as the eldest lady.". The adults were also happy: "then you can''t be lazy and naughty anymore. I heard that the eldest lady didn''t go home after studying academic for several months. The marshal and Mr. Qiao couldn''t help but advance the wedding in order to let the eldest lady have a rest. How did you think about reading before?" The children all looked ashamed. Soon they all looked firm and said, "don''t worry, mom and dad. I''m sure to study hard. I can''t be a person like miss. I''ll always keep up with Miss!" "Of course, you can''t forget the efforts of the eldest lady and Mr. Qiao. If it weren''t for them, our family wouldn''t be able to study even if we collected all the money." Others listened and praised Ruan Tang for their actions. Brother song and sister-in-law song have regretted that their intestines are green. If they didn''t promise song Shuhui to let Ruan Tang grow up in Ruan''s family, their knowledge and knowledge must be better than now. As Ruan Tang''s uncle and aunt, can their status be lower? And their two children, with such a powerful uncle''s family, can they be worse than others in the future? As a result, all this was destroyed by song Shuhui! The two men looked at Song Shuhui, who was gnashing their teeth in one corner and looked ferocious and terrible. They could hardly wait to devour her alive. Now they are out, but the two children don''t know where they have gone. If they ask passers-by, they will expose their identity. Ruan Tang has done so many good things. They have harmed Ruan Tang. These people know that they can''t live! The couple were thinking about a way out when song Shuhui suddenly moved. She rushed up quickly and grabbed the newspaper in the little girl''s hand. The picture on it was very clear, but she could hardly recognize the people inside. Now she looks like an old woman in her fifties. Her face is haggard and rough. Her hands are full of cocoons. She can''t see the original appearance at all. Ruan Huaizhi, however, is more handsome and tasteful than before. More intolerable to her is Ruan Tang. The photos in her wedding dress are holy and beautiful, like fairies. Wearing cheongsam also has great charm, revealing the image of Oriental beauty. Everyone looked at her with envy, admiration and worship. But all this has nothing to do with her. When Ruan Tang opened the wooden warehouse to her knee, she knew that Ruan Tang would never recognize her. From her cold eyes, she knew that the girl would not recognize her! "Where''s the crazy woman!" the child who was robbed of the newspaper was frightened to cry. The adults blocked the child aside and looked at Song Shuhui strangely. The next second, song Shuhui killed the newspaper directly. At this time, a man who had been squatting for a few days because of stealing suddenly exclaimed: "Song Shuhui, she is the vicious woman of the Song family!" "The bad woman who will kill the eldest lady for her son?" "Yes, I said it looked familiar. I saw her when I was in prison a few days ago... And those two were accomplices. They jointly wanted to kill the eldest lady!" "No wonder you''re eavesdropping on us here. Let''s surround them and see if there''s any conspiracy to harm the eldest lady. Let''s pass our level first!" Song Shuhui is crazy and usually wants to tear the onlookers. Brother song and sister-in-law song also want to tear her. This lost star has killed them! Just after they came out of prison, the enthusiastic Ancheng people once again sent them to the door of the police station on the grounds that they suspected that they would do something unfavorable to miss Ruan. Then Ruan Huaizhi got the news. His daughter just got married. He was in a good mood and didn''t care about it. He asked someone to send them to reunite with song Baozhu and song Baolin. The following people were filled with emotion. Marshal is really merciful. If their children were replaced and almost died, they would not let the villain go. Ruan Huaizhi is too lazy to care, but many are willing to care. After Song Baozhu and song Baolin squandered all their money, they all rely on Song Baozhu as a mistress to support their brother and sister. Now they have added three more burdens. Brother song and sister-in-law song saw that song Baolin had become like that. They hated both Ruan Tang and song Shuhui. Ruan Tang could not get close to them all their life, so they had to add all their hatred to song Shuhui. It was a year later that I heard the news of the Song family again. Song Shuhui, who was mentally unstable, and song Baolin, who was physically disabled and violent, stabbed each other several times, and song Baolin died. Song Shuhui was sent to prison by brother and sister-in-law song. Ruan Tang heard the news in the restaurant when he received Luo Zheng who came to Ancheng to discuss important matters. Song Shuhui still doesn''t think she has done anything wrong, so she must not die. If she dies, it''s all over. Living is better than dying. The others were afraid that she would think of the past, but sometimes Ruan Tang was colder than anyone. For people who are not worth it, her feelings can''t be wasted. "Don''t look at me, talk about the establishment of a military academy." Ruan Tang put her long prepared plan on the table. Several people guessed that Ruan Tang was going to make a big move. They didn''t expect that he was going to establish a military academy. However, the purpose of doing so and the long-term impact on the future have been written by Ruan Tang, and they have looked at it seriously. After reading it, there was another silence. I have to say that Ruan Tang is far sighted. In recent years, they have continuously improved their training methods and rectified the team in order to make the team cooperation more efficient. However, the lack of talents and the lack of knowledge of most people in the team have brought great obstacles. Ruan Tang''s proposal just makes up for this deficiency. "What''s the name?" the boss asked. Ruan Tang thought, "it''s called Guoan." Guoan is built in Nancheng. It recruits not only soldiers, but also many ordinary people. As long as they pass the examination and have an innocent background, they can enter school free of charge. After learning, serve the motherland. The registration site was overcrowded, and founders such as Ruan Tang and Zhang Shuhua also came forward. Their speeches aroused the enthusiasm of young people, responded to the call one after another and joined the team of serving the motherland. Seeing the news about Ruan Tang one after another in the newspaper, Pan Yan, who was racking his brains to write a novel, clenched his fist. She doesn''t believe that a future person can''t be more famous than a woman of the Republic of China! In recent years, she spent her time making friends, but because she found the bad evaluation of Ruan Tang and Qiao Xihua, the childe brothers in Ancheng who were originally interested in her alienated her and let her fall short of success. She will never forget this account! Chapter 2596 Then the plan is not as good as change. While pan Yanxi Zizi was waiting for the editor in chief of the publishing house to come to her and worship her, he received a rejection from the publishing house. The reason is that she is suspected of plagiarism. The content she wrote was submitted by Mr. Yin six months ago, and the sales volume is very good, and the readership is huge. If such articles are published, their newspaper will also be smashed by readers. Pan Yan can''t believe it. She counted the time. At this time, the master had not started writing, so she was so unscrupulous. However, even if she started writing, it doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful the master is, she can''t write all of them. So she wrote another story about the new biography. However, the publishing house has also put on record. Because they were afraid that the author would be dug up by other publishing houses, they specially signed a long-term contract with a high salary. The editor in chief and the editor in chief have read the author''s notes. They know when and how long each book will be published. Pan Yan was hit hard again. She hasn''t seen many famous works. Even what she wrote was just written according to the adapted film and television drama. If she was asked to write anything else, she wouldn''t! Pan Yan was at a loss, but Ruan Tang was very happy. Their factories are getting bigger and bigger. In addition to the manufacturing industry needed to make weapons, the textile industry and agriculture are also developing in an orderly manner. The whole society presents a thriving atmosphere. Although it can not be compared with the countries that have developed industrial revolution in the world, they have vast territory, abundant resources, large population and much stronger creativity than those small countries! It''s only a matter of time before we become strong. At this time, the countries that had deliberately planned to commit aggression were already divided. Some people support it, some do not support it, and some do not support or oppose it. Finally, the main war faction seized the right to speak. And Ruan Tang got the news at the first time. Since someone took the initiative to send it to the door, they can''t treat the guests badly! We can just take the opportunity of the achievements in recent years to remind those eyeing enemies! The war was imminent, but the people did not respond much to it, and the days went on as usual, as if it were a fundamentally insignificant thing. Unable to write a novel, Pan Yan wrote an editorial accusing Ruan Tang and others of using public tools for private purposes and using the people to achieve their own political goals. The publishing house did not agree with her remarks, nor would it attack people who worked wholeheartedly for the country at such a special moment. She bought her own paper and went back to write thousands of copies, all over the street. Then she was beaten into a pig''s head in a sack. The reason why the people don''t feel afraid is because they know that someone is protecting them. When the day falls, there are still people standing on it. What they have to do is stick to their posts, maintain normal order and don''t cause trouble to the country. Pan Yan wants to deceive the public and slander those who really do things. If the world believes her lies, wouldn''t it make those people cold? Qiao Xihua accompanied Ruan Tang to garrison Ancheng. Du Heng and others helped those officials manage the stability of Ancheng. Pan Yan was going to be a demon after a period of time. They were used to it, but this time they touched the scales of everyone. At this time, the international community paid attention to them. They were afraid that Pan Yan would continue to make trouble, so they directly threw her into prison. Before long, the island country took the opportunity to start a war in a vain attempt to frame up. ¡­¡­ That battle changed the world''s view of the country that had slept for a long time. The aggressor''s iron cavalry had no chance to set foot at all, so they were beaten and didn''t even have the strength to fight back, and those who looked on coldly and planned to reap the benefits of the fisherman also put away their superfluous thoughts one after another. Where is the lion? It is clearly the awakened dragon. In the face of the current situation, their illusion of trying to divide up was directly broken! It is true that the development of Industrial Science, technology and medicine is not as good as them, but the people of many countries have not become a rope like this country! When the aggressors could not land, they tried other methods in vain. Even if the truth about their planting and framing was reported by the international media, they unexpectedly denied the truth and attempted to achieve the purpose of aggression. But no matter which aspect, they have no possibility of success. After several battles, the nine major generals and their troops became famous all over the world. As the only female general, Ruan Tang also received special attention. Many international media came to interview Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang accepted the interview and introduced her female soldiers, female doctors and nurses in the hospital, female instructors in the military academy, female teachers in the school, female workers in the factory and devoted herself to taking care of the hostess at home. She is not the only one in the country, but countless women are taking action! Like men, they are the makers, defenders and inheritors of this country! The awareness of equality between men and women in China is gradually changing, and Ruan Tang''s interview has directly caused a storm of women''s rights abroad. Whether the war will continue depends on how strong the other party''s heart of death is. Not to mention the self-confident Ruan Tang, even the old guys of Ruan Huai generation don''t worry about the situation. When one is idle, it is easy to think more. Especially when other old guys show off their grandchildren, Ruan Huaizhi is even more lonely. His daughter and son-in-law have been married for several years and have no children. That''s no good. At least they should have a child. But before Ruan Huaizhi reminded him, Ruan Tang told him good news. She''s pregnant. This is what she and Qiao Xihua discussed. Although he has the ability to save children, he and Ruan Tang are not ordinary people. They can''t turn around the family. It''s not wise to have children at the busiest and most dangerous time. Now that the situation has stabilized and their country has a position and voice in the world, they decided to have a child. The little guy can''t wait to come as if he sensed it. ¡­¡­ A hundred years later. In the modern history class of the History Department of ANN University, as soon as the elegant and gentle professor entered the door, he was frightened by the crowded heads in the classroom. In a ladder classroom of Nuo University, not only the seats are full of people, but also the aisle is full of students. Everyone has bright eyes and looks forward to the teacher. The young teaching assistant held a pair of glasses and reminded him, "teacher, you forgot that the number of students in this class exceeded the standard. Finally, you agreed to let everyone sit in." In order to choose courses, only the history of the modern history of the Republic of China. The professor patted his heart and took the book he personally participated in writing to the podium. He looked at the bright eyes of the students in the classroom and joked, "there are so many people here? Won''t you rob the goddess with me?" The students were stunned, but burst into laughter. The professor said, "that won''t work. You star chasers don''t let idols fall in love, and so do I!" This laughter and applause came out of the teaching building. When the laughter stopped, the professor gave a lecture to all the students who were as enthusiastic about this history as he was. They talked about one historical celebrity after another who was closely related to them but out of reach. That glorious and colorful history. The legendary female general who subdued countless people Chapter 2597 Before dawn, there was a sound of kicking the door outside. This time it''s a time world. The protagonist is Xing Xianglan, a big star who will be popular in the north and south of the river in the future. It is about Xing Xianglan''s suspension from university to go to Xiangcheng for filming, cutting through thorns and thorns all the way to win the post film trophy, and finally spend a sweet pet life with rich businessmen in Xiangcheng. The original owner of Ruan Tang''s clothes is Xing Xianglan''s eldest brother and Xing Qianqian''s wife. To be exact, they got their ID cards in August four years ago. But so far, neither of them has a round house, because the original owner is a long-term meal ticket and free servant that Xing Qianqian found for the Xing family. Xing Qianxiang is a college student. He always wears a clean white shirt and looks very bookish. The original owner did not study well since childhood, and especially liked bookish boys. Four years ago, Xing Qianqian suddenly confessed to the original owner, saying that he liked the original owner and wanted to marry the original owner. The original owner''s family had an eldest brother and a second sister, who was the youngest and most favored. He was naive and had a natural liking for scholars. Xing pursued the original owner for half a year, and the original owner agreed. But the original owner''s family disagreed, because Xing Qianqian''s father had a car accident before, hurt his leg and collapsed in bed, and Xing''s mother was horizontal in her nest. Although Xing Qianqian was admitted to college, he asked for money to go to college! Xing Qianqian has two sisters and a brother, both of whom are at school. Both the old ones at school and at home have to spend money and be taken care of. But the original owner was attracted by Xing Qianqian, and he liked a scholar who looked clean and artistic. Under the coaxing of Xing Qianqian, he stole his household register to get his card. Xing Qianqian was unwilling to get the certificate. He has a favorite person, his high school classmate Tian youyou. They were admitted to a school in college. He just needs someone to take care of him and pay his tuition at home. He doesn''t need a redundant wife. But the original owner is not stupid. He has seen many girls in the village with educated youth, but they don''t even have a marriage certificate. When the educated youth ran away, they couldn''t get anything. At this time, she believed in Xing Qianqian wholeheartedly, but she just felt that having a marriage certificate would be more comfortable, so she had to get it. Xing Qianqian couldn''t convince her, so he had to get a certificate. When the original owner''s family found out, it was already late. After repeatedly determining that the original owner was going to be with Xing Qianqian, the family prepared a dowry for her and held a wedding banquet. Not long after they got married, Xing Qianxiang went to school to report. After that, most of the time, he came back only once a year. During the holidays, he always used the excuse of not coming back from work, and all the big and small things of the Xing family fell on the long sister-in-law of the original owner. Xing''s father is paralyzed and can''t do anything. Sometimes his condition is serious. He even needs to be fed for dinner. Xing''s mother is waiting on him for eating, drinking and Lasa. Xing''s mother is dragged down by Xing''s father''s body. She takes care of Xing''s father every day. She is in a bad mood. The air pressure is lower day by day. She loses her temper and asks for trouble every day. She is always dissatisfied with the original owner. Although the criminal family attaches importance to their son, they are also good to their daughter. The second, Xing Xiangmei, like Xing''s mother, is sharp faced, mean and sour, and often bullies the original owner under the guise of "honesty". Old three Xing Xianglan is a man and often has a red face, but she also looks down on the original owner and thinks that the original owner is in a hurry to marry her brother, so the original owner deserves what his family calls him. Everyone is spoiled. The old four punishment is bad tempered and arrogant. He often "accidentally" insults or hits the original owner face to face, and then is protected by everyone again and again because he is "young". The original owner has worked hard in this family for four years. Chapter 2598 The time of this crossing is still early, ahead of all the tragedies. According to the plot, the original owner will be called a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs by the villagers because she is "not pregnant" and bullied by the Xing family. Later, her mother and sister-in-law took her to the hospital for physical examination. Only then did they know that she and Xing Qianqian didn''t have a round house at all. The rest of the Ruan family are not fools. They immediately understand that Xing Qianqian is deliberately cheating on marriage. Ruan Fu and his eldest brother Ruan Ming went to find Xing Xiangqian to seek justice for the original owner. As a result, there was a car accident and two lives, which made the original owner''s family hate the original owner. Xing Xiangqian, who only went home once a year and lived for two or three days, went back to the village to send a funeral. The original owner and Xing Xiangxiang divorced. Xing Xiangqian not only disagreed, but also boasted that he would never fall into a well. He openly and secretly accused the original owner of being a troublemaker, making the house restless and killing his father and eldest brother. Outsiders said that the original owner was Ke''s life, And Xing Qianqian received a wave of praise for his perseverance in the original owner. Six months later, he agreed to divorce again. Both Ruan''s father and Ruan Ming died. The original owner divorced. The Ruan family had been talking to the villagers after dinner for a long time. Before, the Ruan family, which was considered rich in the village, also quickly regressed. The original owner''s sister-in-law and mother became a bad widow that others would inevitably mention when talking. The original owner''s nephew and niece also became a child without a father in the eyes of children. Even the work of the original owner''s second sister-in-law and second brother-in-law was affected. Because of this, the estrangement between the original owner''s sister-in-law and her is deepening, but I also know that it''s no wonder the original owner. Everything is calculated by Xing Qianqian and Xing''s family. But it didn''t stop there. Later, the original owner found out that the death of his father and brother was not as simple as a car accident, so he went directly to the provincial capital to make money to support his family and inquire about the news of Xing Qianqian Hotan youyou. The original owner had only a high school degree and didn''t look for a good job, but she was diligent and could bear hardships. She worked several more jobs, so she earned a lot of money. But she has always been frugal and knows that she has hurt her family, so she has always wanted to atone. She lives in the worst and cheapest house and eats the simplest and cheapest steamed bread and pickled mustard, and the money she earns is given to her family for her nephews and nieces to go to school and family. While working, the original owner is still checking the car accident. It took the original owner more than five years to determine that the death of Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming was related to Xing Qianqian, and it was even very likely that Xing Qianqian bought murderers and killed people. She called the police again, hoping to re investigate the case, bring the murderer to justice and give her father and brother justice! At first, the police thought she was joking. Later, they looked at the evidence she had collected over the past five years, especially the evidence that the driver suddenly got a lot of money. After his death, his wife took her children to school in the city, they also became suspicious. This investigation really found a problem. But at this time, Xing Qianqian has achieved the position of senior manager. Although he is an inhuman beast, his working ability is indeed very strong. He has been promoted several times in just a few years. Xing Xiangmei, the second child of the Xing family, didn''t study well and didn''t go to college, but her married husband was a rich man and did a lot of business. Old three Xing Xianglan has made a name for herself, and has fallen in love with the son of a rich businessman in Xiangcheng. Even the youngest Xing Zuo of the Xing family has his own house and car, and has opened a small company with the money given by his brothers and sisters. Such a criminal family can no longer be provoked by the original owner. Chapter 2599 Before the police summoned Xing Qianqian for another investigation, the original second sister and her husband lost their jobs because of "major work mistakes" and "personal problems", and their only son was abducted by traffickers. disasters pile up on one another. A pair of children of the original eldest brother were beaten by other students because they quarreled with the students scolding the Ruan family at school. The girl Ruan zhuoran was stabbed blind in one eye, while the boy Ruan Zhuan was carried by the boys and thrown down from the upstairs, seriously injured and unconscious, and became a vegetable. After this incident, Ruan''s mother was greatly stimulated. One night, she died with pesticides. Her sister-in-law had to commit suicide several times, but she survived for her child. The second sister and her husband have been looking for children. Since then, the Ruan family has really broken down. The original owner had no intention to think about avenging her father and brother. She could only do her best to make money and atone for her sins. All the money went to see a doctor for her child and help her second sister and her second brother-in-law find children. Young people fall ill, but they can''t compare with the hatred in their hearts! When the original owner died suddenly, he was only forty years old. Before she died, she was regretting. One of her choices has harmed everyone in her family and made the whole family restless. She is a sinner. She deserves to die! But she''s dead. Who will support those families who have been hard hit and suffering? She couldn''t close her eyes until she died. The time for Ruan Tang to cross is not too early, but it is not too late. In another month, Xing Qianqian will graduate from college. This time, she will not let Xing Qianqian get his diploma or enter a large company. The original Lord''s wish is to protect every family and protect all of them from harm. If you can, avenge her. If you can''t get revenge, try to stay away from the criminal family, try to live better and better with your family, and compensate them! The original owner probably realized that the luck of the Xing family was better than that, so he said it didn''t matter if he didn''t take revenge. But even if Xing Xianglan has a female Lord aura, Xing Qianxiang and Xing Xiangmei are all affected by the female Lord aura, and she is not afraid! She not only wants to take her family to live a good life, but also wants revenge and redouble everything suffered by the original owner''s family to the criminal family. It''s true that Xing Xianglan is a heroine, but what can a heroine who can attack three innocent children be? If the world consciousness favors her, it shows that the world consciousness is blind. She''s not afraid of this shit, God. Ruan Tang went through the plot about once, and then slowly opened his eyes. The knock on the door outside, to be exact, the sound of kicking the door hasn''t stopped. It''s not afraid to kick the door when it''s broken. The original owner made money by buying breakfast and snacks. Last night was Saturday. There were many guests. She closed the stall late. When she came back at night, she made dry food for her two little aunts and a little brother-in-law. She worked hard and accumulated. She also suffered from heatstroke during the day. When she washed, she fainted directly. Apart from Xing Qianqian, none of the five members of the Xing family cared about the original owner''s health. Xing''s mother took Xing''s father''s medicine money to her and accused the original owner of being too corrupt and breaking the enamel washbasin. Xing Xiangmei directly took a few dollars and said she wanted to wear clothes for the sports meeting. Xing Xianglan wants to buy books and pens. Xing Zuo confidently said that he wanted money, and there was no need to say why. The original owner was deeply hurt by the criminal family. After leaving the cost, he gave them all the money he made, and then fell down vaguely. Open your eyes again and you will become Ruan Tang. Chapter 2600 Ruan Tang ignored the people outside. Instead, he asked 477 to block the sound of killing pigs outside. He also made the door a barrier. He was really kicked out. In the original plot, the original owner was in a coma, but she was not in good health for a long time. Because she was overworked, her family took her to see a doctor, but she was said by the criminal family that it was too arrogant and expensive, and the villagers scolded the original owner behind his back. The original owner was foolish and didn''t know to take advantage of this good opportunity, but Ruan Tang didn''t intend to let go. After sleeping for another two hours, Ruan Tang got up and looked in the mirror. Originally, because he went out early and came back late to make money, his dark yellow skin became more haggard. Twenty two year olds look like thirty-two. To say the tragedy of the Ruan family, the original owner really has to bear some responsibility. If he had seen Xing Qianqian earlier and stopped the loss in time when he saw through the true face of the Xing family, the Ruan family would not have fallen to such a point. Just like last night. In the original plot, the original owner had a fever at night after lying down and almost burned to death. As a result, the next day, no one in the Xing family cared about her. Instead, they all accused her of complaining about her, why she didn''t cook breakfast, why she didn''t go out to make money, how she was lazy in bed, how she didn''t know to clean dinner, how she didn''t wash clothes, clean the yard, and feed pigs and chickens In such a situation, the original owner has broken her heart, but she is unwilling. She still stays in the Xing family and wants to prove something. But she was disappointed in the end. Ruan Tang looked in the mirror and didn''t wash his face. Instead, he squatted under the bed and found a box for money. This is the 1990s. The overall level of social development is higher than what Ruan Tang once saw in his book. The original owner made a lot of money selling food. If his business was good, he could make a lot of money a day, but Xing''s family also had a lot of expenses. Therefore, she took part of the money to her family and saved some of it, because Xing said he would use it when looking for a job when he graduated. In the plot, the original owner did give Xing Qianqian the more than 2000 yuan she had saved hard. As a result, Xing Qianqian bought a house for him and Tian youyou. Now, hehe! Ruan Tang put the money and the three pieces of gold bought by his family into the space, looked down at the bruises on his arms and knees, and called 477, which was more obvious. When she finished, she paced to the door. As soon as he opened the door, a smoking burning stick came in. If Ruan Tang didn''t react quickly, he was afraid that his face would be destroyed. Outside the door stood an extremely sharp looking old lady with deep lines on her face. A pair of small eyes swept Ruan Tang like poison. "You lazy bastard, it''s time to sleep. People go to work and go to the ground, but you''re still lying in bed. You''re more delicate than our two old guys. My Xing family has been unlucky to marry you for eight years..." At the moment, there were already onlookers outside. Before Xing''s mother scolded, Ruan Tang wiped the smoking stick with the back of his hand, and then shouted "kill" and ran out. The onlookers stared wide and tiptoed into the yard. The daughter-in-law of the Xing family can''t stand it at last? Usually, we can only hear the curse of Xing''s mother and the noise of the three children of the Xing family. The daughter-in-law goes out early and returns late to make money. She goes home to do housework, raise pigs and chickens, and has to go to the fields to mow and take care of the crops. Many times when others rest, she is still working and can''t touch the people in the village. Everyone envies that the Xing family can marry such a sensible, capable and reliable daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xing is so ignorant that she wants to fight and kill! Chapter 2601 Originally, there were only five or six onlookers. When Ruan Tang ran out of the door with a white face and a weak voice calling for help, more than ten people had gathered. Ruan Tang glanced casually. Good guy, all the good things in the village have come. God bless her. "Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with you?" The person who asked was Gao Hong, one year older than Ruan Tang, and also sold breakfast, but her husband was very capable and did not lack her to make money, so he always caught fish in three days and dried his net in two days. Gao Hong has no ambition and gossip, but he is a good man who speaks out. Ruan Tang immediately stumbled and fell directly on Gao Hong. Gao Hong was startled. Seeing Ruan Tang''s pale face and sweating, he was also frightened: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Why is it like this?" There are several women who go out with them. On weekdays, Ruan Tang is like a machine that won''t be tired. She doesn''t want to ask her to have a rest. She says she will miss guests or something. Whether it rains or snows all year round, she didn''t stop her from going out. Today, she couldn''t make money. Obviously, something big happened! Others looked at Ruan Tang nervously or curiously. Ruan Tang raised his right hand powerlessly. The ash on the back of his hand was still there, but the red skin was more obvious, especially the two direct skin turned up. Not to mention women, even men take a breath of air conditioning when they see it. Gao Hong was angry instantly: "how dare the Xing family treat you like this?" When old madam Xing was chasing her, she stumbled and fell a big root. Now she slowly moved out. Ruan Tang Yu Guang glanced and said softly, "it''s all my fault. My mother-in-law will be angry if I don''t stand today..." "What!" Gao Hongqi didn''t come very far. She was also a smart man. She said angrily, "their Xing family depends on you alone. It''s too much to deceive you if you dare to treat you like this without going out for a day!" Ruan Tang''s "ability" is well known in the village. Even those with broken mouths who can''t see others well often say sour words in an envious and jealous tone. This also proves the ability of the original owner. Other onlookers also envy the Xing family on this issue. They don''t have to wipe their own food and drink, but they don''t know the blessings of several generations! Hearing that Ruan Tang said that the back of her hand would be scalded, she would come out in a panic because she was chased and beaten by her mother-in-law in the morning. Suddenly, she showed an indescribable look. You are content to have such a sensible and filial daughter-in-law who can earn money. People will kill people if they don''t go out all day. How can your family have the face to put out their clothes and open their mouth? What''s more, if Ruan Tang is tired to death, where can they find a daughter-in-law who works hard to be a cow and horse for the criminal family? Several people didn''t care about Xing''s mother and spoke loudly. Not only Xing''s mother and Xing''s father who collapsed in bed heard it, but also some people near Xing''s home noticed the movement here. At this time, another woman came back with the original owner last night. As soon as she saw Ruan Tang''s face was bad, she said with concern: "you looked so bad last night and got heatstroke again. Why didn''t you lie down and have a good rest?" Gao Hong hasn''t set up a stall for several days. He doesn''t know the situation, so he asked the woman. When Xing''s mother came out, the woman was talking. Hearing the content, he was angry again. The foot stumbled, and the sprained feet tripped over each other and hit the wall again. Chapter 2602 "Ruan Tang gets up early and is greedy for darkness. Who can catch up? But this man is not a machine. The machine has to be repaired for a long time. Not to mention people, even if it is made by King Kong, he can''t support it. No, yesterday Ruan Tang suffered from heatstroke and fell to the ground in a daze, which frightened us. We all advised her to come back quickly. She just didn''t listen. She said she wanted to make money to support her family and wanted to send money to him to keep him away School suffers... " Gao Hong listened and snorted coldly, "maybe people have delicacies!" Other people go home at least once a semester when they go to college. It''s good for Xing Qianqian. They have been married for four years and have come back three times. This year, they said they wanted to work and didn''t come back. I didn''t hear that he sent money to the Xing family. Instead, Ruan Tang filled all the money he made into the family. Xing Xiangqian said that he was in college and working, but no one went to the provincial capital or the roller coaster. Who knows what he was doing! Gao Hong listened to the words of several women, looked at Ruan Tang who tightly grasped her arm and burst out cold sweat on her forehead, and sighed in her heart. This simple and stupid person will wait for that kind of man at home. The woman then looked at Ruan Tang and asked what had happened and why they were all gathered at the door. Ruan Tang asked 477 to seal Xing''s mother''s mouth. She couldn''t speak for the time being, but she didn''t know what was going on. Then Gao Hong said what had just happened. The little daughter-in-law was surprised and said: "I''m afraid Mrs. Xing is out of her mind. Without Ruan Tang to make money, her family will drink the West and north wind. Ruan Tang is also a person and will get sick. You haven''t seen her terrible look when she suffered from heatstroke last night. She insisted on selling it out at night. As usual, she estimated that she would have to prepare dry food for her sister-in-law and uncle-in-law for school. I''m afraid it would be too late when she had a rest It''s very late. I don''t know how to sympathize with Ruan Tang. Do you want to kill Ruan Tang? " Others also scolded. That''s not the reason. Your family took advantage of you. The villagers saw it four years ago. After all, marrying the little daughter of the Ruan family is taking advantage of you. Ruan Tang works hard for you, but you don''t let others rest for a day. Is there any reason? At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly coughed a few times, then raised his head and looked at the people in a trance. In a weak voice, she said, "aunts, uncles and sisters, it''s all my fault. When I came back last night, I fainted and broke the washbasin when I washed my face. I had a high fever at night and couldn''t get up in the morning. I did so many wrong things. My mother-in-law should be angry and hit me. Cough, cough..." Before he finished, Gao Hong glared: "you can shut up." It''s so stupid to make mistakes on yourself! She looked at the crowd and said loudly, "the neighbors have heard what the Xing family''s style is. Ruan Tang fainted and didn''t care about her. Instead, she hurt her for a broken washbasin and didn''t go out for a day. Can''t she still buy a washbasin with the money she has earned in the past four years?" Immediately, the old lady said, "don''t mention a washbasin. I''m afraid most of the things in the Xing family are added after Ruan Tang married. Before, old man Xing was paralyzed. Their four children went to school, and all the money came from Ruan Tang''s dowry!" "I don''t know how to be grateful. I have to force my daughter-in-law to die. This criminal family is really not a thing!" Gao Hong scolded, "you''re all right, there''s no good thing!" Mrs. Xing was finally able to speak. As soon as she went out and heard this, she almost rolled her eyes and fainted. Is this fool of the Ruan family crazy to tell outsiders about these things! How dare she! Chapter 2603 Mrs. Xing is so angry that Ruan Tang is more reasonable. This is just the beginning. The other onlookers scolded the people of the Xing family one by one. They knew that Xing''s father''s paralysis in bed was also a suffering life, so they counted all the people except Xing''s father from Mrs. Xing forward to their old four to the left. They are talking about some things they have seen and heard with their own eyes, and some black spots that have not existed in the memory of the original owner! Mrs. Xing was stingy and unfilial years ago. Since her mother-in-law left, her father-in-law was angry to death. And people who are about the same age as Mrs. Xing can''t finish talking about Mrs. Xing''s scandal all night. It''s good for Xing Qianqian to learn, but people who have children at home who have read books with him disdain him when they mention him. What''s the use of learning well? The quality is poor and the moral character is low. Obviously, the school arranges the cleaning, but as soon as he is on duty, he takes his books to find the teacher, and then assigns his work to other students. He was obsequious at a young age. He picked his nose and eyes at his classmates who were not as good as him. He flattered and flattered people with better family background. When he met someone who was better than him, he was envious and jealous. He made small moves in private. Another woman whose daughter married to the county said, "I also heard that in order to be the first to get the scholarship, he also put laxatives in the water for the children in the same dormitory. The children of other people had diarrhea and failed to take the exam. He won the first place. If it weren''t for these means, he wouldn''t be able to go to college!" "This is really vicious!" Gao Hong felt cold behind her. Another young woman said in fear, "I have to talk to my child. Don''t leave your eyes when you eat and drink, or you won''t know when someone will put rat poison to death!" Others nodded in agreement, indicating that they would give their children good advice when they came home. Then make complaints about sarcastic ridicule, which is as bitter as her mother, but not a bit of self-knowledge. She always feels that everyone else will love her. She helps bullying other good-looking girls in school, and is not clear with the boys outside. One of them is a widow whose daughter is in the same class as Xing Xiangmei. She is often bullied because she has no father''s inferiority complex and introverted. She looks for a teacher and Mrs. Xing, but she is said to have nothing to say. The students hold a group with the same caliber, and their mother and daughter don''t even have a place to redress their grievances. Xing Xianglan has a better reputation than others, but there is no airtight wall in the world. Once something is done, it may be uncovered. She is good-looking and popular. Many boys revolve around her. Students are forbidden to fall in love, but they really don''t fall in love. She just receives gifts from many people at the same time and maintains the relationship with many people. Moreover, a girl said that her behavior was bad, which was no different from cheating. After a few days, the girl was found naked in an alley near the school, with some traces of being bullied on her. At this time, without monitoring, the perpetrator can not be found quickly, and the traces left by the perpetrator on the girl will slowly disappear with time, and there is no way to find the suspect at all. But some girls who made friends with that girl guessed the behind the scenes. Although I can''t believe it, Xing Xianglan is the most likely person to start, but this means is too tragic for them, who have not experienced the world. The girl dropped out of school. People who know the inside story don''t dare to get close to Xing Xianglan anymore. Chapter 2604 Xing Xianglan harmed her female classmate, which didn''t appear in the plot at all. When someone mentioned it, Ruan Tang immediately wrote it down. If there was such a thing, the heroine would have too much water! Mrs. Xing''s eyes turned red when she heard these words. She immediately scolded, "you''re all talking nonsense. My Xianglan hasn''t done these things at all!" She said so, but her eyes were a little erratic. She didn''t dare to look into people''s eyes. It was like a guilty heart. Originally it was just a "rumor", but now Ruan Tang believed it very much. The onlookers said so much material that old madam Xing didn''t refute. She only grabbed Xing Xianglan, which seemed to be afraid of being true. Obviously, the scandal between herself and Xing Xiangmei will also stink the Xing family''s reputation, but she doesn''t care at all. This also shows the particularity of Xing Xianglan! "I''m talking nonsense?" the woman who spoke was also arrogant and strong. Seeing that Mrs. Xing splashed dirty water on her, she immediately sank her face, "The injured girl is just across the street from my cousin''s house. Everyone there knows this. The students who have a good relationship with the girl are afraid that your poisonous daughter has also transferred to school. If you want to say that I''m talking nonsense, go to the police and let the police catch me, you can just call your daughter and let the police investigate and see what she has done!" Originally, she had only heard of such a thing. She felt that Xing Xianglan was really not a thing. She was angry all the time. She didn''t say it until she met her today. But Mrs. Xing''s reaction aroused her gossip. To the extent that Mrs. Xing loves face, what they said before is enough to humiliate her, but she didn''t say anything and defended Xing Xianglan. It''s interesting. As soon as Mrs. Xing heard it, her momentum immediately decreased. The woman seized the opportunity, gave an exaggerated shout to everyone, and shouted: "Everyone can see that. She is guilty. She knows whether her daughter is a snake or a scorpion. She is the mother. Her son pit the daughter of a good family to be a cow and a horse for you, and be a bully of her daughter. He uses such disgusting means to harm his classmates. The younger son is a gangster who swindles and does everything. You don''t have a good thing in your family!" The others followed. Mrs. Xing''s eyes turn white. It seems that it is possible to go to the end in the next second. However, Ruan Tang is faster than her. She helped Gao Hong to stand up. She couldn''t believe it on her face. Her voice panicked, "sister-in-law, what you said is true?" Compared with Mrs. Xing, she is pale and thin. It is more likely that Ruan Tang, who can be blown away by the wind at any time, will fall! Seeing that everyone was staring at her, the woman nodded heavily: "Ruan Tang, you can have a snack. You are well protected by your family. If you ask more, I believe you won''t be cheated by such a family!" Hearing this, Mrs. Xing''s face suddenly changed, scolded "Wang Guihua" and came up to catch the woman''s face. The woman didn''t catch her face in time, but she was shocked. She kicked Mrs. Xing impolitely, and then said what she had always wanted to say. "I can''t stand you dead old woman!" After scolding, she said to Ruan Tang sympathetically: "this family is fundamentally bad. Ruan Tang, you should also be careful about the punishment. He looks like a dog. He only came back three times after four years in college. Who knows whether he is in college or what he is doing. I''m not sure he has been with other wild women for a long time, so he coaxed you fool to serve his mother, brother and sister!" Chapter 2605 "How could it be... How could it be!" Ruan Tang covered his face and sobbed a few times. When I put down my hand, there were tears on my palm and face. The look of collapse made everyone else feel pitiful and distressed. This family has forced a little girl into something! Gao Hong and several young people quickly pacify Ruan Tang. "Don''t be afraid. Speak out any grievances and let everyone decide for you." "Yes, there are so many of us, as well as your mother''s family. This is a new society, but there is no idea that if we marry someone, we should stay in our mother-in-law''s house all our life. Don''t be afraid. We can''t be the Lord, but we can reflect upward!" Ruan Tangwei was wronged and said, "everyone knows how much dowry I had when we got married. At that time, my father-in-law was paralyzed and the family economy was difficult, so my parents only symbolically received the basic bride price and let me take me to Xing''s house to go to college. My father-in-law saw a doctor and took medicine. There was not much left for my three siblings to go to school..." "Over the past four years, I have been selling breakfast and buying snacks in the morning and evening during the day. I have taken time to work in the fields during the day to collect crops. When I come back, I have to feed chickens and pigs, clean the house, wash clothes and cook. All the money I earn has been handed over to my mother-in-law and siblings, sent to Qianfeng, looking forward to taking care of my family and waiting for Qianfeng to pick me up after graduating from college..." "It''s all a lie. I haven''t seen many men get promoted and get rich. I still remember the wife of chaff!" said the woman named Wang Guihua. This is not nonsense, because it''s probably like this! Ruan Tang was stunned and seemed to be hit. Tears kept falling. Gao Hong winked at Wang Guihua and told her to take it easy. Don''t frighten people. Although they all felt that Xing Qianqian must have someone outside, otherwise Ruan Tang, such a young wife, didn''t know how to come back at home? He''s a man. Isn''t there any need? His wife is at home and he never comes back. How can he solve it? There are people who keep their integrity like jade, but it''s not like punishment! Ruan Tang''s spirit looked in a trance, and his voice was a little out of tune: "I said that I would spend a few fares to see him in the provincial capital many times. I could earn it myself, and I didn''t agree to go forward. I specially wrote a letter to warn me not to go, sister-in-law. Is he really like you said that there is someone outside?" When others listen, they feel more fishy. Other men go to work in other places. Although they say that the car is expensive, the family is still very happy to visit. And most people will take time to go home to see their wives and children as long as time permits. Xing Qianqian, a college student, has not only classes, but also holidays, winter and summer vacation. Why is he so busy that he can''t even go home once? More suspiciously, he also warned Ruan Tang not to go to the provincial capital. Isn''t there a ghost in his heart? Wang Guihua is a person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She originally hated Mrs. Xing. Mrs. Xing''s move to beat her angered her and sympathized with Ruan Tang''s bullying. Now Ruan Tang looked like he was going to be unbearable, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Ruan Tang is like a fool. At first glance, she is all bent on the predecessor of punishment. She has been coaxed into being a slave to the punishment family for four years. Now if she says so, can Ruan Tang stand it? Everyone''s lips seemed to move, but they didn''t make a sound. Ruan Tang said sadly, "I don''t have no doubt. I just don''t want to believe that the person who once sincerely asked to marry me and said he would be good to me all his life will be such an ungrateful beast who calculated to deceive me and worked hard at scheming!" Chapter 2606 Ruan Tang just finished, and everyone was shocked by her sad cry. At this time, Mrs. Xing scolded again: "you little bitch, you actually listen to these whores and doubt my son? You are a cheap woman, what qualifications do you have to doubt my son!" Mrs. Xing was kicked by Wang Guihua for a long time without slowing down. 477 moved some hands and feet so that she couldn''t speak most of the time. But when he opened his mouth, he offended everyone. Ruan Tang looked lonely and angry, but it prevented his elders from saying anything. Wang Guihua and Gao Hong couldn''t stand others calling them prostitutes. When they heard that, Wang Guihua squatted down, slapped old lady Xing back and forth in the face, and Pooh. "You are a whore, and you and your daughter are shameless whores!" As soon as she finished scolding, the other women spit in disgust. Wang Guihua was disgusted by Mrs. Xing. The fire in her heart was arched because of the word "whore". She stared at Mrs. Xing coldly, then looked at Ruan Tang and said sympathetically, "if there is someone outside Xing Qianqian?" Ruan Downton''s eyes widened and his tears hung on his eyelashes. He seemed to be thinking about the meaning of this sentence. For a long time, she bit her lip and said ruthlessly, "if so, I''ll divorce him!" Now it''s Wang Guihua''s turn and Gao Hong''s turn to be stunned. Ruan Tang has been trying hard to make money in recent years. It''s not too much to say that he was brainwashed. Why did he suddenly figure it out and want a divorce "You shameless thing, how dare you divorce my son? My son hasn''t retired. You''ve been blessed for eight generations. You shameless whore, I''m afraid you don''t have a wild man outside!" Mrs. Xing scolded recklessly, but none of the onlookers believed her. "Mrs. Xing, speak with conscience. How about Ruan Tang after she married to the Xing family? The people in the village can look at it. You are not afraid of retribution if you slander her so much!" "Yes, Ruan Tang goes out early and comes back late. She is with the women in the village. She is also in a hurry to work in the field. The three children of the Xing family are like what they are. All her work is on Ruan Tang alone. She is busy all day. She has no time to steal men! You are not afraid of being split by thunder!" 477 listen, immediately ask Ruan Tang if he should get a thunder out. The old woman was afraid when she did it once. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing: "Lei can have it. You can choose the right time." 477 happy, I went to check the plot again. Originally, the protagonist of the world was Xing Xianglan. Everything revolved around Xing Xianglan. There were many introductions of Xing family, but it wouldn''t be trivial. 477 after watching it for a while, I decided to find a good time for the thunder to chop the old lady, so that the Xing family knew that if they did something bad, there would be ghosts knocking at the door! See if they can sleep in the future! "Mom, I''ve been married for four years and haven''t even gone back to my mother''s house. You slander me, but you need evidence!" Ruan Tang said sadly and angrily, then took back his sight in disappointment, as if he had lost his heart to the criminal family. She bowed to the crowd and said sincerely, "thank you for speaking for me today. I''ll find Xing Qianqian and ask him clearly. If he really cheated, I''ll divorce him. It''s about the family. I hope you can make a witness!" Gao Hong and Wang Guihua didn''t think she was joking, so they nodded with several other women: "don''t worry, as long as things are clear and you make up your mind, we will help you witness!" Old madam Xing fainted when she heard that Ruan Tang insisted on divorce. Chapter 2607 Ruan Tang was worried about going to see Mrs. Xing, but was stopped by Wang Guihua. "Don''t move, I''ll see if I''m pretending to be dizzy!" then Wang Guihua moved her thumb and pinched it among the people of Mrs. Xing. Mrs. Xing is really dizzy. But he soon woke up again, sat up straight, opened his mouth and scolded what cheap hooves, prostitutes and shameless things. "I''m so sick that I can''t even eat after saving such a person." Wang Guihua rubbed her fingers and quickly hid away. Other people felt angry when they heard Mrs. Xing scold. When you fainted, people were still worried about whether something had happened to you. As a result, as soon as you opened your eyes, you shouted curses, cursed the daughter-in-law who fed your family, cursed the neighbors, and made people look at you with normal eyes! Ruan Tang was also frightened by Mrs. Xing''s posture. Gao Hong immediately blocked her and suggested to her: "I see you, since you have made up your mind, don''t stay here. Go back to your mother''s house. Your family is so kind to you, and will certainly seek justice for you." Wang Guihua also said with concern: "that is, you didn''t go out to make money today, and you are ill and can''t do housework. If you don''t say the dead old woman, even the three little ones will not give you a look. It''s uncertain that the old woman still wants to kill you. You''d better go home quickly. Don''t worry about your face at this time. Family affection and name are far more important than your face!" Others followed suit. Now that they are outsiders, Mrs. Xing will yell, kill, curse and abuse. If they leave, Ruan Tang returns to Xing''s house and the door closes, who knows whether she is alive or dead? Ruan Tang looked at the crowd gratefully and said, "thank you, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. I always know to work hard. All my time is spent on making money and doing housework. Today I know how good your sister-in-law is..." When she said that she was going to cry again, several women quickly comforted her. What is there in this sentence? They are all women and sisters. They are from a village. They should help with what they say. If they are indifferent, they will become who they are! Gao Hong suggested, "I think you are so weak now that you can''t go home. Why don''t I ride you there to avoid anything else on the road alone." Wang Guihua glanced at the old lady Xing on the ground with disgust in her eyes: "just don''t care here. Such selfish and cold-blooded people won''t treat themselves badly. Their life is much better than you think!" Ruan Tang seemed to hesitate. Wang Guihua nodded slowly when she saw that some people hated iron and said that Xing Qianqian was not a man, regardless of his family and irresponsible. Gao Hong wants to go to her house to push her bike. Ruan Tang stops her: "sister Hong, my car is in the yard. Ride mine." Wang Guihua is also going. After watching so much excitement today, she has to talk to the Ruan family. The Xing family lost their conscience so much. Mrs. Xing called her a whore and bitch and almost scratched her face. She has to calculate this account! When Wang Guihua was going to unload the car, he heard Ruan Tang say sadly: "sister Guihua, there is still a car in the yard. I was going to give it to him when I graduated, but now..." "What to give, not to that kind of wolf heart and dog lung." Wang Guihua said specially. She pushed away Mrs. Xing''s leg at the door and pushed out a brand-new bike when she went in. Under the angry attention of Mrs. Xing, Gao Hong rode with Ruan Tang for punishment. Wang Guihua escorted her and set off. Chapter 2608 After the three of Ruan and Tang walked away, the onlookers also spread their gossip. On the bed of Xing''s house, Xing''s father looked anxiously at the direction of the door. He didn''t know what was happening outside, but he guessed it wasn''t a good thing, but he couldn''t move, so he had to worry in bed. And Xing''s mother sat paralyzed at the gate of Xing''s house, her face full of despair. At this moment, she suddenly realized that every time her son called, she specially told her to win over Ruan Tang. At least, Ruan Tang can''t leave the Xing family until he succeeds. She always remembers. Ruan Tang didn''t get up to make breakfast in the morning. She and the old man waited and waited, but no one got up. Broke the washbasin at night, said two words, gave her a cold face, slept in the morning, didn''t make breakfast, didn''t go out to make money, and told those gossipers what happened at home, so that she could bear it! She is a mother-in-law. Which woman didn''t become a mother-in-law from her daughter-in-law? She said what happened to her? Who knows that Ruan Tang is so ignorant of good and bad. He not only colludes with outsiders to discredit the family, but also dares to doubt her son''s intention and wants a divorce. She is so angry! No matter how angry she was, Mrs. Xing still had some regrets at the moment. She really didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would believe those gossip women and want to divorce his son. What can I do! Mrs. Xing is full of solutions. Finally, she plans to call Xing Qianqian first and ask him to know about it, so that Ruan Tang doesn''t really go to the provincial capital and catch something. Her daughter-in-law can only be a educated girl who has gone to college, not a silly and stupid person like Ruan Tang. Don''t let Ruan Tang ruin her son! On the other hand, Ruan Tang, who is still on the road, has also explained 477 and asked to set up some obstacles to the number connecting old madam Xing and Xing Qianqian. Before she went to the provincial capital to expose Xing Qianqian''s character and let him be expelled from school, her family could not be contacted. Otherwise, we will certainly make preparations in advance and increase some workload at that time. When we arrived at Taoshan village, it was not noon. People in Taoshan village all grew up watching Ruan Tang. When they saw that she was taken by others, her face was very ugly. They all nervously asked her what was the matter and was bullied in her mother-in-law''s house? Although Ruan Tang didn''t go back to his mother''s house many times, he would bring gifts to his family every time. He would never come empty handed like today. Ruan Tang only greeted his acquaintances and didn''t say what had happened. But her blue and white face, blurred eyes, and the scalded peeling on the back of her hand clearly fell into the eyes of everyone on the road. When did Ruan Tang suffer such a crime? The workers stopped working. They rushed home with farm tools and ran to report to their acquaintances, especially those who had a good relationship with the Ruan family. At this time, people in a village don''t say how deep their feelings are and how good their relations are, but everyone has factional consciousness. We don''t like each other and don''t deal with each other. It''s our internal affair, and we will solve it ourselves. But even the people I hate anymore are from our village, and it''s not your turn to bully! The married daughter''s family was sent back in such a mess. What was it that she was not bullied? Why did you bully the daughter of Taoshan village when all the people in Taoshan village died? When there are no men in Taoshan village! In this way, the return of Ruan Tang caused a great sensation in both villages. Chapter 2609 When they got to Ruan''s house, the gate was closed. Gao Hong thought carefully. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would be sad. She also advised her: "in this busy farming season, we have all gone to the field. We''ll probably come back later." Just then, his trouser legs rolled up to his knees, and Ruan''s father, whose legs were covered with soil, ran back barefoot. He had no time to breathe and relax. He looked at Ruan Tang nervously, looked up and down, and asked in a trembling voice, "sugar, did the criminal family beat you?" He just went to a low place and was far from the road. He didn''t see anyone passing on the road at all. Or the noise of the villagers was too loud, which alerted him. As soon as others saw that he was also there, they told him about Ruan Tang''s situation. Ruan''s father was full of ideas that their beloved little daughter had been beaten, which was still very serious. There was no blood on his face. He looked like he would fall at any time. At his age, he runs much faster than young people. "Dad..." Ruan Tang whispered, his tone wronged and sad, but his face was full of apology. That is what the original owner wanted to do before he died, and it was also Ruan Tang''s first feeling after seeing his father. Such a father who took his daughter as the root of his destiny died unexpectedly when he was seeking justice for his daughter. Presumably, he would not resent women at all. He might still worry before he died. What if he failed to do with the beast and the women and children who left a family! Ruan''s father had to bear his emotions. Ruan Tang called his father, which made his heart ache. In recent years, they have been urging her to live with two people. If Xing Qianqian is too different, let''s divide it. The Ruan family can afford to raise her daughter. She also has her own skills. When she is young, if someone likes her, she can remarry. But her daughter always disagreed, saying she didn''t believe that Xing Qianqian was such a person, and she would wait for a result. But Ruan''s father looked at the back of Ruan tangchui''s hand on one side and was so angry that he trembled: "animals, these animals, how dare they!" "Uncle, it''s not the place outside the door to talk about things, but the first house. Let''s say in the house that Ruan Tang is still burning!" said Wang Guihua. Ruan''s father was even more distressed when he saw Ruan Tang''s face. It can be seen that it has reached an unbearable level to force a burning daughter to be sent back! What a criminal! When I first asked for marriage, I made so many vows that I would be good to his daughter. Is that all right? Ruan''s father lowered his head and didn''t let Ruan Tang see his red eyes. His fingers trembled slightly, opened the lock and let the three people in. Just about to lock the door, Ruan''s mother came by bike. She was dressed in fashion, but now her face was worried and angry. Far away, she threw her bike to the ground, and then asked anxiously, "how about Tangtang, her father? How did the family bully her?" Ruan''s mother runs a small shop. People around here go to her for everything they buy. Someone went shopping and said it. She couldn''t care about anything else. She locked the door and rode to her car. In front of Ruan''s mother, Ruan''s father raised his head with scarlet eyes. Ruan''s mother looked at it, and her heart was raised. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "I fought with them!" At the same time, the other people who heard the news also came slowly. Ruan''s father comfortingly patted Ruan''s mother on the shoulder, and then said to a young man, "two monkeys, please go and ask Dr. Han." The young man gave a sound and ran away as soon as he turned around. As soon as others heard it, they were worried and asked about Ruan Tang. Chapter 2610 Ruan''s father and mother didn''t know the specific situation, but everyone was kind and couldn''t shut people out, so they let them into the yard. And Ruan Tang fainted again soon after he entered the door. Gao Hong rushed out to let Ruan''s father find the doctor. He was relieved when he heard that he had sent someone to find him. He said, "aunt, Ruan Tang had a fever all night. Today, she was chased and killed by old madam Xing, and suffered a great blow. She is very weak at the moment. Let her rest first." Wang Guihua said, "yes, you can ask us what you want to know." "The head of the family, you greet everyone, and I''ll go and see my daughter." as soon as Ruan''s mother went in, she saw Ruan Tang''s weak breath, and tears came down at once. Her daughter has been spoiled by them for more than ten years. Everyone says that Ruan Tang has a good life. There are also aunt Ruan Tang and her cousin who jealously say that Ruan Tang''s good luck has been spent in her first ten years, and there are only bitter days left. Now seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance, that sentence is like a knife gouging out her heart! It was their parents who protected their daughter so well that she was tricked so easily and let her suffer for so many years! While wiping her tears, Ruan''s mother went out to fetch water from the well, washed the towel and put it on Ruan Tang''s forehead. Strangely, she was burning and hot, but there was no blood on her face. Ruan''s mother took a new towel and washed it. Then she wiped Ruan Tang''s hands and feet to cool down. Outside, Ruan Fu took a few benches, and most people sat directly on the steps, or even directly on the ground. "Thank you both!" Ruan Fu sincerely thanked them. He is fifty-five years old, but he is a rural man. He works hard all the year round and gets old quickly. Now he has white hair on his temples. When he bowed, Gao Hong and Wang Guihua were startled. They helped him again and again. They said they couldn''t stand it. They all raised their hands. They went out together on weekdays. Ruan Tang also took care of them. Ruan Tang cooked delicious food, often gave them food for free, and took special care of their children. It''s all right to help. Then someone asked what had happened. Both Wang Guihua and Gao Hong have capable men in their families. Their parents are not easy to provoke. They are not afraid of the criminal family to trouble them. What''s more, they are not afraid of the criminal family to call the police. First, I told Ruan Tang how he had a fever, how he was injured and how he came back from beginning to end. I also talked about the real reputation of several people in the Xing family and the things they had committed outside. Finally, I focused on Ruan Tang''s experience in the Xing family and the possible ideas of all people in the Xing family. Ruan''s father didn''t say a word after listening, but the burst hand holding the dry tobacco pole explained his mood at the moment. The others scolded directly. "Deceive people too much!" "When no one in our village dares to cheat on marriage, it''s shameless. Ruan Tang is so beautiful. We don''t know how many people want to marry her. Leng was deceived by that inhuman thing!" "Who says that scholars must be good people. Those educated youth have left without looking back!" "The criminal family is too hateful. We can''t just forget it. We must ask for an explanation!" "Old Ruan, give me a word. When will you go to Taoyuan village? You can''t let them bully Ruan Tang like this!" Ruan''s father clutched the cigarette pole, and his dark face showed some ruthlessness: "I''ll find the Xing family to discuss this matter." Others said that they would come to them if they needed anything. The criminal family should not think that people in Taoshan village can be bullied casually! Chapter 2611 When everyone understood the general situation, they all went home. When Gao Hong and Wang Guihua fulfilled their responsibilities, they also had to leave. When they came, they rode Ruan Tang''s bicycle. They both felt that even if Xing Qianqian didn''t find a woman, Ruan Tang shouldn''t go forward with Xing, so what Ruan Tang bought didn''t make sense to bargain with Xing family. When they left, Ruan''s father told them to ride the car, and neither of them moved. Ruan''s father told them to ride back and put them at home. When Ruan Ming and his daughter-in-law Cui Xiaohua came back from work, they accepted, but only one rode away. When the doctor came, he saw Ruan Tang first, shaking his head and sighing. He said that overwork, fever and weakness were normal reactions. He was afraid that he didn''t cherish his body and worked all the time. Finally, he didn''t know how tired he was. As for the back of his hand, he can only prescribe some medicine, whether to leave a scar or not, but he can''t. Now he can only give Ruan Tang an injection first. If the fever subsides, his life will not be in danger. Ruan''s father and mother were so frightened that they wanted to send Ruan Tang to the county. Their eldest son and daughter-in-law both worked in the county factory and took care of them. Ruan Tang wanted to stop it. In fact, she can reduce her fever without going to the hospital, but going to the hospital is also good. The more serious her situation is, the worse the reputation of the criminal family will be. And her hand, if she can''t develop a good scar removing medicine, it will really leave a scar. She can''t let 477 disappear, otherwise it will be very strange. Go to the hospital. The family didn''t eat lunch. Ruan''s mother took some cash and her passbook. After putting the things at home, the family didn''t eat lunch. The family locked the door and set out. While waiting for the bus, Ruan''s mother called Ruan Ming. Ruan Ming knows it alone. Her sister-in-law Cui Xiaohua, her second sister Ruan Jing and her second brother-in-law Lu Haiyang all know it. He examined Ruan Tang and went to the burn doctor to deal with the injury on the back of his hand. When he took the medicine, it was already evening. Ruan Ming got off duty. Ruan Tang stayed in the hospital for one night, and they all came to the hospital. Seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance, Ruan Ming wanted to go to Taoyuan village to beat Mrs. Xing, and was stopped by Cui Xiaohua: "you can''t be impulsive now. We don''t beat people. My little sister is injured, wronged and cheated. That''s why we are reasonable. Others will sympathize with us towards us, but if you want to do it, it''s the opposite." Ruan Jing and Lu Haiyang, one is a cadre and the other is a teacher. They are well-informed and have more thoughts. They both agreed and nodded. "Sister-in-law is right. We can''t be impulsive now!" said Ruan Jing. Lu Haiyang''s mind is more active. He looks at Ruan Tang sleeping on the hospital bed and gives advice to several people: "If the rumors in the village are true and Xing Qianqian really cheated on marriage and money, we can find the provincial capital and ask them to go to the University. After all, Xing Qianqian''s money to go to college is earned by his younger sister. Moreover, if such a person with bad moral character takes a college diploma and enters the unit with voice power, it will only harm more people. I believe the school will not let him graduate!" Ruan Tang was conscious and couldn''t help praising Lu Haiyang. This brain turns fast and has nothing to say. That''s her idea. When she got well, she went to the provincial capital to catch Xing Qianqian and Tian Youyou, and exposed their scandal, so that those students and teachers could see clearly how the fake Xing Qianqian cheated marriage, cheated money and bullied honest people, and how he mixed with Xiaosan with his wife''s money! Chapter 2612 Lu Haiyang''s words made several people in the ward look calm. Yes, the Xing family is so cruel that they should pay a heavy price if they cheat on marriage. If they just divorce lightly, wouldn''t it be too cheap for the Xing family? Then Ruan Tang suffered in vain? Ruan Ming also calmed down. He leaned against the door and let Cui Xiaohua sit in a chair. Then he said to Lu Haiyang, "it makes sense. If you elaborate more, Xiaohua and I didn''t have much rest before. This time, we can use all the previous holidays." Voice over the picture, as long as this method is useful, he must go to the provincial capital to find Xing Qianqian. If you don''t peel Xing forward, he doesn''t deserve to be Ruan Tang''s brother! Cui Xiaohua said, "yes, ocean, you say first. Let''s sum it up." When she married, Ruan Tang was still young. Although Ruan father and Ruan mother loved Ruan Tang, they were also excellent for her daughter-in-law, and especially loved her two children. She treated Ruan Tang as her own sister. My sister has been so wronged. Why do they stay out of it? Ruan Jing, the second sister, has always loved her most. She grabbed Lu Haiyang''s arm and urged him to speak quickly. Lu Haiyang touched her head to make her calm, and then said in a warm voice. Lu Haiyang''s plan almost coincides with that planned by Ruan Tang, but Ruan''s father and mother have a little opinion. Cui Xiaohua couldn''t bear to say, "do you have to go with your little sister?" Originally, being cheated is enough to make people sad and disappointed. Don''t you want to suffer a greater blow when you go to the provincial capital to see Xing Qianqian with wild women? Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother and Ruan Jing thought the same. Don''t mention Ruan Tang. If it weren''t for justice, even they wouldn''t want to see the punishment go forward. Lu Haiyang thought for a moment and said in a heavy tone: "But little sister''s words are more authentic, and outsiders are more likely to believe it. As long as they see the changes before and after little sister''s study to support his family, even if they can''t feel it, their classmates and teachers will sympathize with little sister and despise Lu Haiyang. If people like Lu Haiyang stay in school, it will hurt the reputation of the school. Can he finish college at that time It''s hard to say. " He said this is also based on. Because before marriage, the little daughter of the Ruan family in Taoshan village was very famous. She didn''t work much since childhood. She was well protected, with a kind of innocence and purity. Her skin was as tender as a child and looked very beautiful. At that time, there were many young men who wanted to marry Ruan Tang. Finally, they were picked up by Xing Qian, who often wore white shirts. Because of this, there are many people who envy Ruan Tang. For example, Liu Anxin, the cousin of aunt Ruan Tang''s family, often curses Ruan Tang and says that he is waiting for Ruan Tang to come back crying. Although the words were ugly, they came true in the end. If the divorce is not done well, those who envy Ruan Tang will chew their tongue and dig at Ruan Tang face to face. As long as Ruan Tang''s photos before marriage are compared with her own, those who are not blind can see how much change marriage has brought to her, and this change is more suffering and suffering! While Xing Qianqian took Ruan Tang''s hard-earned money, went to college, cheated on his junior, and maintained it like a rabbit. Comparing Ruan Tang with Xing Qianqian, we can see who pays more for the family. At that time, more and more people will support Ruan Tang and despise Xing Qianqian. The crowd''s eyes lit up. That''s what we want. It''s a heavy price for Xing Qianqian! Chapter 2613 Ruan Tang had a high fever and was in a coma. She had little time to wake up. She didn''t recognize her family until the next day when the fever subsided. We should go to the provincial capital sooner rather than later. After all, another month is the graduation season. Everyone didn''t hide it from Ruan Tang, but Ruan''s father asked Ruan Tang again and again: "have you really decided to divorce? Even if Xing Qianqian didn''t cheat?" The routine inquiry only respects Ruan Tang''s opinions, but the whole family has discussed it. No one will follow Ruan Tang''s opinions on this matter. Even if she is bound, she will be bound to divorce Xing Qianqian. Then let Ruan Tang also go to the county. Her brother and sister are both in the county. She can find a job in the county. As long as she knows more people and has more knowledge, she will know that people like Xing Qianqian are everywhere. They are either those who wear white shirts and look bookish, good men, or animals in human skin! The whole family looked at Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang bit his lip. It seemed difficult to hide. He whispered, "Mom and Dad, in fact, nothing has happened between me and Xing Qianqian." The Ruan family were stunned and didn''t understand what she meant. Cui Xiaohua first reacted and exclaimed in disbelief, "what do you mean? You mean, Xing Qianqian and you haven''t had a round house yet?" The others were stunned again. Seeing Ruan Tang nodding his head slightly, he said that the reason before Xing Qianqian was that she was young for her good, but he came back less often and slept separately. After listening, everyone turned blue and purple. "This beast!" Ruan Fu beat the wall angrily. Lu Haiyang looked gloomy and said firmly, "since this is the case, it is likely to be a premeditated marriage fraud. Maybe he had a woman before he married his little sister, but for her dowry and someone to take care of her family, so he cheated her!" What do you mean, my younger sister is so young that she doesn''t round the house for her sake. I''m afraid it''s for the people in his heart! I didn''t expect that Xing Qianqian was such an inhuman beast with no bottom line! "But that''s good," Lu Haiyang said again. The others seemed to think for a moment, and then they relaxed a lot. Yeah, that''s even better. Even if they don''t think it''s any, outsiders will still gossip and speak ill of Ruan Tang behind his back. Ruan Tang was not taken advantage of by the beast. They can be more confident, and it will be much easier for Ruan Tang to get married in the future. After all, the limitations of the times are here. Even in a few decades, many people care about the problem of "getting along with women". Lu Haiyang plans a new revenge plan again. Ruan''s father and Ruan Ming also go out. Ruan''s mother and sister-in-law Cui Xiaohua and Ruan Jing sit by the bed to comfort Ruan Tang. As long as I think that the reason why Xing Qianqian didn''t touch Ruan Tang is for another woman, I feel sick. That beast, it''s terrible! Ruan Tang lost the morning water again, went through the discharge formalities in the afternoon, and then the party went to Ruan Ming. Ruan Ming and Cui Xiaohua bought a house in the county. The two children Ruan zhuo''an and Ruan zhuo''ran were doing their homework. When Ruan Tang came, they all said they wanted to be my sister-in-law. Probably the adults told Ruan Tang that he was ill and couldn''t be tired, so they all sat next to Ruan Tang and talked about interesting things about the school to make Ruan Tang happy. Ruan''s mother went to the kitchen to cook. When she saw Ruan Tang talking and laughing with the two children in the living room, there was another burst of tears. Their little daughter should have been so happy. Chapter 2614 After the family had dinner together, Ruan Jing and Lu Haiyang went back to Lu''s house. Their son was only seven years old and would hold pillows to find their parents every night. Ruan Ming bought two bedrooms and one living room. The two children slept with Ruan Ming and Cui Xiaohua at night. Ruan Tang and Ruan''s mother were in another bedroom, and Ruan''s father had to stay in the living room. It was warm and not cold at this time, but Ruan''s father smoked all night and didn''t sleep. To be exact, none of the Ruan family was really asleep except the children tonight. The next day, Ruan Ming went to the leader and explained the reason. In this matter, the Ruan family is a victim. There is nothing wrong with it, and there is no need to hide it. After all, even if they hide it now, it is rumored that they will come out of the two villages when they get divorced. It''s not to make things big at the beginning. It''s better for people all over the county to know what Xing Qianqian and Xing''s family are! After listening to this, several leaders can not help feeling indignation and disdain for the sinister and cunning behavior of Xing Qianqian, who has no bottom line. Unexpectedly, such a person is also a scholar! They soon granted Ruan Ming leave. Girls suffer from this kind of thing. It''s better to have a family to support them. Who doesn''t have a daughter? If their daughter is bullied like this, how can they be as calm as Ruan Ming? I''m afraid they would have settled accounts with the animals with a knife! Ruan Ming didn''t take much vacation before and often worked overtime. This time, they approved a long vacation, which allowed Ruan ming to work well and come back after getting justice! Cui Xiaohua also asked for leave. Ruan Ming was very short-sighted. She was afraid that Ruan Ming would do something wrong on impulse and disturb the opportunity. If she followed, she could stop Ruan Ming before it happened. On the other hand, Ruan Jing couldn''t ask for leave for class, so she asked Lu Haiyang for leave. The plan was put forward by Lu Haiyang. He has a flexible mind, many ideas and wide knowledge. With him, his family will not be cheated. Once there''s something, I can help. Ruan''s mother stayed to take care of her two grandchildren. Ruan''s father, Ruan Ming and Ruan Tang Lu Haiyang got on the train to the provincial capital. People from Taoshan village and Taoyuan village also heard what happened to the Xing family. While spitting on the Xing family, they also asked gossip about how the Ruan family is now? The villagers only know that Ruan Tang is seriously ill. The Ruan family went to the county to see a doctor. They don''t know anything else. But the criminal family was in chaos. Now Ruan Tang is gone. Her two daughters and one son are spoiled. She can''t cook. She can only cook by herself. However, after Ruan Tang got married, Xing''s mother didn''t cook much because she was her mother-in-law. She had already cooked it by hand. The rice she cooked was either too heavy salt or too little oil. It was either too raw or too cooked. Anyway, it was not taste at all. Xing''s father became paralyzed. As long as someone gave him a bite of food, he wouldn''t refuse. But Xing Xiangmei and Xing Xianglan, especially Xing Zuo, couldn''t swallow it at all. Xing Zuo also scolded Xing''s mother for making pig food and feeding them like pigs. Xing''s mother was naturally wronged and sad when she was scolded by her son, but when she thought that all this was done by Ruan Tang, she wanted to tear up Ruan Tang. Xing Xiangmei kept complaining about her: "Mom, why did you let her go? Even if she can''t stand out, she can cook and wash clothes at home. Now as soon as she leaves, you can''t eat the food you cook. It''s a waste of food. We''re so tired from school. We have to feed pigs and chickens when we come back, and we have to wash our clothes by ourselves. I don''t know what''s on my clothes. I can''t wash it at all. It''s only when my sister-in-law is here There will be no such thing. " Chapter 2615 What Xing Xiangmei and Xing Zuo see are immediate problems. The heroine Xing Xianglan frowned slightly, revealing a somewhat uneasy look. Xing''s mother knows that her third daughter has many ideas. Ruan Tang''s divorce is the same as the despised eyes of the villagers, which makes her have a bad hunch in her heart. Seeing that Xing Xianglan didn''t complain or speak, she was afraid, and then looked at Xing Xianglan all the time. Xing Xiangmei complained for a long time and found that Xing''s mother didn''t care what she said. She was so angry that she threw all the dishes and chopsticks to the ground, and then lost her temper: "Mom, you think of a way. When your sister-in-law gets well, apologize and call her back. What''s the mess in her house without her." Xing Zuo also said, "who asked you to burn your sister-in-law with a fire stick? We came back with our classmates. When people heard about these things, they asked us if we were true and looked down on me. How can you let me go to school in the future! Moreover, the food cooked by my sister-in-law is really delicious. I''m greedy. If you don''t call my sister-in-law back to cook for me, I''ll go on hunger strike. I starve myself!" Xing''s mother was so angry that she almost vomited blood. The sentence of Xing Xianglan made her regret. Xing Xianglan didn''t keep complaining like these two people, but her tone was the worst: "Mom, did you call your eldest brother? Did you tell him about it? Today, only people in two villages learned about it and began to despise our family and scold our family for being nothing. Once this matter is known by more people, where can we stand? And the school, the teachers and students look at us wrong one day. If you let your eldest sister-in-law go out again Face nonsense, then we are afraid we can''t even study normally! " This is what Xing Xianglan is worried about. She suspected that Ruan Tang''s divorce was not a day or two, but it was today that they all went to school and Xing''s mother was a brainless person. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that there were so many onlookers outside just as Ruan Tang ran out? If all this was planned by Ruan Tang, her sister-in-law would be powerful. She hid deep enough and cruel enough to endure for so long. Xing''s mother was stunned and didn''t know what to say. What she values most is the future of her children. Xing Fu has been paralyzed and has no possibility to stand up in her life. If the children at home are no longer promising, she can only guard a paralyzed waste here all her life. But if the eldest son graduates from college and has a good job, the second daughter and the third daughter marry a promising person, and the youngest son goes to college and marries a wife with a good family background and education, she can straighten her back and raise her head! You can follow the children to the city to make a good life, and you can send the old man to a convalescent place for special personnel to take care of, as people in the county say, so she doesn''t have to work so hard! Now, the second daughter said that what happened today by Ruan Tang would destroy all this. For Xing''s mother, it was like a bolt from the blue and almost had a heart attack. When Xing Xianglan saw that Xing''s mother didn''t speak, her face became more and more heavy. Finally, she said, "you should inquire about the wind direction tomorrow and explain the situation to the people who prefer our family. I''ll go to school tomorrow and find a chance to call my brother and see what he said." As a heroine, Xing Xianglan is indeed smarter than her sister and brother, but this IQ is still far from enough. Lu Haiyang thought of going to the provincial capital and directly looking for Xing Qianqian for divorce, forcing Xing Qianqian to drop out of school is the best way of revenge, but Xing Xianglan didn''t think of it at all. Just want to ask what to do. However, it is impossible to get through by telephone. Chapter 2616 Not to mention Taoshan village and Taoyuan Village, information dissemination is not very developed at this time, but some big gossip is still easy to spread. The phenomenon that Xing Xianglan wanted to see that some people were biased towards their Xing family did not happen at all. When Ruan Tang married to the Xing family, I don''t know how many people were jealous. The men of the Xing family were paralyzed. Women were useless and could only talk. Xing Qianqian was in college, but he wanted money for school. He also had three sister-in-law with oil bottles. Such a family, if it were not for the identity of college students, many people would not consider it. After all, a family should not only eat, but also spend money. Ruan tangsha married into their family. After marriage, Ruan Tang''s capable and hardworking appearance makes countless people who are mother-in-law envy and envy Xing''s mother. Why can Xing''s mother have such a daughter-in-law and men envy Xing Qianqian? Why can Xing Qianqian marry Ruan Tang such a beautiful and capable wife? In the past, everyone hid in their hearts and didn''t say anything. This time, they all took risks when they saw the Xing family''s accident, and their gloating attitude of watching a good play was no longer covered up. The Xing family is the kind of character that six relatives don''t recognize. After Ruan Tang and Xing Qianqian got married, she went out to make more money. The situation at home is better. For some relatives in the past, her eyes were not eyes and nose were not nose, which offended many people. Xing''s mother also hopes that her relatives can face their family. However, those who like Ruan Tang and Xing Qianqian''s divorce most are those relatives besides Ruan''s family! Xing''s family can''t see the reality clearly, but others can really see it. Without Ruan Tang, where can Xing Qianqian afford to go to college, where can Xing''s father afford to buy medicine, and where can Xing Xiangmei sisters and Xing Zuo afford to go to school! They are looking forward to Ruan Tang leaving early and the Xing family becoming worse than before! In Taoyuan Village, the women who put themselves in the position of Ruan Tang, such as Gao Hong and Wang Guihua, played up the whole thing for her. In short, Ruan Tang was innocent and slandered. It''s so pathetic! And Xing Qianqian is an animal without conscience and no bottom line to cheat marriage. The Xing family are a group of mosquitoes who only catch Ruan Tang sucking blood and don''t know what gratitude is! Taoshan village on the other side is even more united. If Ruan Tang is not treated fairly, others think that their daughter''s family in Taoshan village can be bullied at will. Isn''t it possible that any daughter will encounter Ruan Tang''s bad experience in the future? Thinking of their daughter suffering like that, those adults also stood up and asked for an explanation for Ruan Tang and let the Xing family be punished. Taoshan village and Taoyuan village are both large villages with a large population. As soon as they spread, people in several villages around knew about it, and many people in the county heard about it. When it comes to Ruan Tang, you have to sigh pitifully. When it comes to the criminal family, everyone has to spit on it several times. Under such circumstances, the life of Xing Xiangmei, her sister and brother in school is very difficult. Even if Xing Xianglan is particularly popular and escorted by boys, she can''t stand the pressure brought by public opinion. Before things subside, they will live tomorrow with strange eyes and disdainful voices. The punishment left, because it was unacceptable after being scolded, had a fight with someone and broke the arm of the other child, and the other party directly reported to the police. He is already 15 years old. Even if the damage caused by the fight is small and the other party''s family is unwilling to reconcile, he can only go in and squat for a few days in accordance with the law. When things spread to the village, it was true that the criminal family had a tendency to violence. Xing''s mother fainted three times, and Xing''s father almost didn''t come up at one breath. Chapter 2617 Xing Zuo made trouble and hurt people. Xing''s father and mother fell ill one after another. Xing Xiangmei didn''t want to see other people''s comments and accusations. She didn''t want to go to school. Regardless of the trouble, Xing Zuo shrank at home. Leaving a Xing Xianglan, even if she had a lot of thoughts, she couldn''t keep calm at this time. She dialed the fixed line phone according to the previous time of calling Xing Qianqian, but she still couldn''t get through. Xing Xianglan went to school, hoping that those boys who like her can help and get Xing out to the left by relying on their family relationship, otherwise deliberately hurting people is a criminal case, which should be kept at the bottom, and her brother will be destroyed in the future. Not to mention that now the victim''s family has to lead the matter to intentional homicide, which will only lead to more serious consequences. A criminal will become a criminal. And she will become the sister of the "criminal". But those boys don''t know if their families have heard anything. Most of them hide from her. Some will show disgust and fear when they see her, and some will ask her publicly when to return the borrowed money and food. If not, should he be his girlfriend? After all, they were so good to Xing Xianglan because they "liked", and Xing Xianglan accepted their "good" because she said she was considering it! If it''s playing with them, just to cheat food, drink, money and gifts, they won''t be cheated by Xing Xianglan like the fool''s daughter-in-law of the Xing family! In public, she was surrounded by several boys asking for money. Their eyes seemed to recognize that she was a liar with no lower limit like Xing Qianqian. Xing Xianglan, who has been praised and pursued by boys since childhood, experienced such an embarrassing and humiliating thing for the first time in her life. Women''s business also suffered Waterloo. After Xing Xiangmei and Xing Zuo, Xing Xianglan also asked for leave to go home, because she couldn''t bear the contempt and ridicule of the people around her. But after returning home, there was still endless trouble waiting for her. ¡­¡­ When the Xing family was in a mess, Ruan Tang and his family had arrived in the provincial capital and settled down in a hostel. Before Ruan Tang had a fever, she asked Ruan''s father to stay with her in the hostel. When she was bored, she went down to the neighborhood to buy something girls like. By the way, she also bought some gifts for other women and children in the family. Ruan''s mother went to Shanda with Lu Haiyang and Cui Xiaohua. For fear of punishment, Ruan Ming recognized them and made a little disguise. He got himself a hat with brim worn by the elderly and put it on. Lu Haiyang did nothing. Xing Qianxiang and Ruan Tang didn''t have any intersection with them before they got married. He coaxed Ruan Tang to secretly get his license before he met several times. After getting married, Xing Qianxiang returned home three times and didn''t go to Ruan''s house once. He didn''t know Ruan''s family well. Lu Haiyang even suspected that Xing Qianqian might not recognize Ruan Ming at all. But Ruan Ming''s consideration is necessary. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The beast with deep scheming and many tricks like Xing Qian may have been guarding against the Ruan family all the time! After three days near the gate of the University, they finally met Xing Qianqian. Sure enough, Xing Qianqian looked like a dog in a white shirt and black pants, hugged a woman with pink dress and slightly curled hair, and the woman also hugged Xing Qianqian''s waist and looked very close. It was originally a very eye-catching picture, but in the eyes of Ruan Ming, it was dazzling. Chapter 2618 Let alone Ruan Ming, Cui Xiaohua''s sister-in-law and Lu Haiyang''s brother-in-law all want to go up and beat Xing Qianqian to death! Originally they were just assumptions, but now the reality is in front of them. Ruan Tang said that Xing Qianqian had nothing to do with her. Everyone believed her, but they also thought it was ridiculous. Ruan Tang was married in the most beautiful years. At that time, she was the most beautiful girl in several villages. Even she was as good as those who had good conditions in the county. Xing Qianqian is also a man. How can he not see the color! But when they saw the woman Xing hugged forward, they knew it all. Xing Qianqian is an animal, and this woman is probably not a good thing. If Xing Qianqian can control his lower body, it won''t be a simple thing. "This son of a bitch, I''ll kill him!" Ruan Ming clenched his fist and pinched his bones. Cui Xiaohua also looked angry and felt sorry for Ruan Tang. She dragged Ruan Ming''s arm and kept persuading her: "you forget what the ocean said, you can''t do it, you can''t do it, otherwise we''ll lose!" "Moreover, the current situation is completely favorable for us. Isn''t it a good thing that the beast didn''t touch the little sister? Otherwise, if the little sister has a child, what can we do? Can we leave the beast? Think about it. Don''t be impulsive and don''t be bad!" Ruan Ming was stunned when he heard the speech, and his expression was a little painful. Yes, if there were a child, it would be even more unclear! Seeing that he was more stable, Cui Xiaohua began to persuade him again. Just then, Lu Haiyang, who didn''t know where he had gone since Xing came forward, suddenly came back. He knew what was going on as soon as he saw them. "Brother, don''t be impulsive. Listen to me. I just pretended to be a tourist and took a picture of Xing Qianqian with that woman with a borrowed camera..." "What? Really!" Ruan Ming and Cui Xiaohua showed a happy look in their eyes. Lu Haiyang nodded: "do you two go back first or find a place to eat nearby? Wait for me. I''ll take some more photos and leave more evidence to avoid the cunning argument between Xing Qianqian and the woman!" Ruan Ming and his wife nodded: "we''ll wait here." Xing Qianxiang and Tian youyou were supposed to go back to school, but at the school gate, Tian youyou said he wanted to eat braised meat. Although Xing Qianxiang thought braised meat was too expensive, he still led her to a state-owned hotel. Lu Haiyang followed him all the way. When they reached a corner where there was no one, they hugged and did a lot of intimate acts, as well as kissing. He looked at the picture in the camera and his eyes were cold. Both Ruan Jing and Ruan Ming are several years older than Ruan Tang. After falling in love with Ruan Jing University, he has come to the Ruan family many times. Ruan Tang''s little girl grew up under his watch and has been regarded as his own sister for so many years. Xing Qianqian did something worse than animals, so he naturally had to pay a terrible price! He took pictures of the two people making out, pretended to be photographers of the boiler, and took pictures of Xing Qianqian and Tian youyou feeding each other and touching each other in public. I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, after dinner, they went to a guest house hand in hand. The hotel is to register the identity information. Lu Haiyang registered a room behind them, and then talked with the staff to know that the two came every three or five times. When the heavy staff didn''t pay attention, he photographed the opening registration of the two people three or four times a week. Chapter 2619 This time, no one knows when to find Xing Qianqian. It''s easy to scare the snake if you ask people, so you are ready for a long-term battle. But I didn''t expect to gain so soon. On the way back, Ruan Ming and his wife followed Lu Haiyang to a photo studio, asked someone to help wash out the photos, and then paid the money to take the photos back to the guest house. Ruan Tang rested for a few days and looked much better. Originally 477, she wanted to make her skin better, but Ruan Tang stopped her. Of course, the skin should be well maintained, but it must be after divorce. People in the world like to find problems with women. If they see that her skin is white, tender, ruddy, shiny and delicate, they will certainly not believe that she goes out early and returns late at home and works hard. Perhaps they will insult her by saying that she is imaginary, because men often don''t go home to make up lies and slander punishment. Such problems are either impossible to deal with or too responsive, so they can be avoided if they can be avoided. After returning to the hostel, Lu Haiyang showed the photos to Ruan Tang and Ruan Fu. What they want now is to let Ruan Tang recognize the true face of Xing Qianqian and tell her to completely give up on Xing Qianqian! Ruan Tang did live up to their expectations. She once again assured her family that she was disgusting. If it wasn''t for divorce, she didn''t want to see Xing Qianqian or anyone in the Xing family! As soon as everyone was relieved, Ruan Tang said again, as if he had found something. Seeing that Ruan Tang took away the photo, they immediately looked at Ruan Tang and asked her what happened. Ruan Tang frowned and looked a little ugly. She put several photos together and found out the photos of the woman''s clear face alone. Then some didn''t dare to channel, "I know this woman." The others were stunned and stared at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang bit his lip hard and his voice trembled with anger: "her name is Tian youyou. She is a high school classmate of Xing Qianqian. She is a very good friend with an Xin of her aunt''s family. There are many group photos with Tian youyou in an Xin''s room." That said, the other four people''s faces were wrong. Moreover, Cui Xiaohua had the biggest reaction. She looked disgusted and said, "Anxin''s restless every time she came to our house, it''s no good. My sister-in-law and Anxin were there when she came home last time. Anxin seemed to show off her little sister that their classmates went to a good university, how beautiful and promising they are, and specially mentioned the name Tian youyou several times!" Now I want to come. I''m afraid an Xin already knew about Xing Qianqian and Hotan Youyou, so she deliberately buried Ruan Tang and watched Ruan Tang''s jokes! The aunt''s family looked down on Ruan''s father and mother at first. Later, Ruan''s mother used her savings to purchase goods and slowly opened a canteen. Both Ruan Ming and his wife worked in the factory and were expected to be promoted. Ruan Jing graduated from university and became a teacher. It was good to marry. Lu Haiyang was originally from the county. He had a yard at home. After marriage, he bought a house, and Ruan Ming and Cui Xiaohua also bought a house in the county. Seeing the Ruan family get up, they can''t stand it. Always run on Ruan Tang. Because the whole Ruan family, Ruan Tang didn''t study well since childhood, didn''t pass the college entrance examination, and knew he wasn''t expected to study, so he didn''t repeat his study. The married Xing Qianqian was not good at home, and Xing Qianqian couldn''t go home once a year, which was no different from widowhood. Because Anxin and her mother always satirize Ruan Tang in this regard. I thought it was just a bad mouth, but I didn''t expect them to be so immoral and disgusting! Chapter 2620 Cui Xiaohua and Lu Haiyang are still the second most angry. Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming are the most angry. Their own sisters and aunts always dislike the poor and love the rich. They hold high and trample on low and make sarcastic runs on their family. They always know that, especially after their development has been getting better and better in recent years, the aunt''s family is more fond of going out with each other. Interest driven, people''s hearts are like this. They can give, can''t give, and will never give. Just maintain the relationship. Unexpectedly, Anxin did such a thing! Seeing that everyone suspected that an Xin had known about it for a long time, he was not sure that he was involved in it, and even helped Xing Qianqian cheat marriage with Tian youyou. Ruan Tang''s goal was also achieved. That Anxin is really a bad one. Neither she nor Ruan Tang is the only child, but she can''t compare the attention and love Ruan Tang has received. What should we do? Of course, they are enemies of Ruan Tang everywhere. In the plot, there is only a picture of Xing Qianqian confessing to the original owner, but across a village, Xing Qianqian and the original owner did not intersect before. How did he know the original owner? In addition, an Xin and Tian youYou are good friends, Tian youyou and Xing Qianxiang are classmates and first love. Since they have been together in high school, did an Xin, a good friend, not notice at all? Ruan Tang suspected that Xing Qianxiang would be so determined to marry the original owner. The original owner was cheated and ignored after marriage. There was also an Xin''s intervention. After all, the original owner likes bookish people, which only his family knows. The family will not talk to outsiders easily. Xing Qianqian seems to be convinced of this. No matter when he appears, he always wears a clean white shirt, not seducing the original owner. What is it? Seeing that Ruan''s father was so angry that his face was green, Ruan Tang quickly grabbed his hand and comforted him: "Dad, I may have remembered wrong. Don''t be angry. We can ask again whether Anxin has anything to do with them." Cui Xiaohua said sarcastically, "I remember an Xin recruited Ruan Ming and me before and said that she hoped we could help her brother find a job. She hurt her little sister and hid such a big thing from us. She really has the face to ask us for help. She''s not afraid of having nightmares at night and being hit by ghosts!" She is a straightforward person. The Ruan family all know her temperament, and Cui Xiaohua never hides her true nature. Lu Haiyang also frowned: "a few days ago, she called me and Jing Jing and said that she didn''t do well in the exam and might not be able to find a job, but she wanted to enter the mechanism and asked me and Jing Jing to help her find someone... It''s true that you know people, face and heart!" Ruan Tang was filled with remorse. He hates punishment and Anxin. He can''t treat Anxin''s niece as his own daughter, but he also loves her. But I didn''t expect an Xin to have a set on the surface and a set behind it! "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ll call Jingjing and let him test Anxin until the result is obtained." Lu Haiyang said. Ruan Jing is very efficient. She hears the message conveyed by Lu Haiyang and the envy, jealousy and hatred of her good friend Tian youyou from an Xin''s mouth. She can''t wait to tear up an Xin''s disgusting face. Relying on their relatives, they even played all of them around and even calculated their little sister. It''s hard to die! Lu Haiyang conveyed the news to Ruan Fu and others, and then went out with the camera to the place where Xing Qianqian often went to leave evidence. Ruan''s father seemed to be a lot older all at once. He didn''t scold Anxin, but Ruan Tang, who knew him well, knew that he must have made some decision. Chapter 2621 Early in the morning, after having some breakfast, several people set out. The original owner was very thin and small. He worked in the criminal family for four years. Now he is skin and bones. His clothes look like the wind blows away. When crossing the street, Cui Xiaohua always pulled her. Just after the intersection, I was about to go to Shanda opposite, when a man riding a flying car rushed to Ruan Tang. The Ruan family were startled. How could Ruan Tang hide from the motorcycle so fast? Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming wanted to protect Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang was held by another person and avoided the motorcycle, which also hit the tree in front. "How about Tangtang? Did you hurt it?" "Little sister, little sister, how are you? Did you hurt..." "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you..." The Ruan family and the people who followed the man surrounded them. Everyone was still in shock. Ruan Tang''s clear big eyes looked straight at the man who had saved himself, and the other party was looking at her. When the family came up and pulled Ruan Tang apart, Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming sincerely bowed to thank each other and cared about whether the other party was hurt. They were willing to pay for the medicine and some compensation, and thanked each other for saving their lives! The man moved his wrist at will, but his eyes kept looking at Ruan Tang. Seeing that she looked a little confused, he hooked his lower lip and said to Ruan father, "uncle, I''m fine, but the girl in your family is scared. You don''t have to thank me for your help. You''d better see her first." It seems that I''m really scared. My eyes are uneasy. It''s really distressing. Ruan''s father went to see Ruan Tang again. Cui Xiaohua took her and whispered something. Lu Haiyang looked at the man. The man didn''t care. He scraped his arm when he fell down with Ruan Tang. At the moment, he felt a little pain, but it didn''t hurt. He called his men: "two dogs, go and have a look. Ride so fast in the street and hurry to reincarnate. Xiaoyan, go to the police station and send the grandson in." Xiaoyan is a young man with a baby face. When he heard the speech, he obediently said, "Hey, I''m going now. Today is another day to increase the performance of police comrades. It''s unreasonable not to give us a courageous award!" The man who called two dogs stared at the man reluctantly: "brother Li, this is outside. Can you give me some face? My name is Gou Er, not two dogs!" When he finished, he was kicked by the man in the ass: "nonsense, go and see if the grandson is dead. If he is slightly hurt, give him two feet. It''s for me and the little girl." Ruan Fu et al: " The heroic painting style changes a little fast! However, this supplement is revenge for Ruan Tang. Gou Er went over. When he saw that the man was still panting, he directly raised his foot and kicked him. After kicking, he said, "he''s still alive. He''s panting. It should be all right. Brother Li, you said that all disasters live longer!" Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. That man wouldn''t say such a thing. She smiled and immediately put away her smile after the man''s eyes fell on her again. The man wouldn''t say such words, but she often said so. So it''s no surprise. "Uncle, is your girl all right?" Li Ci was going to leave, but the little girl opposite smiled so much that he couldn''t help asking more. Obviously, the girl''s skin is not white at all. She looks a little sick. She doesn''t look very good except her eyes are smart and clear! But when he smiled, it seemed that there were thousands of customs, and his heart was crisp. Chapter 2622 Li CI saved Ruan Tang and cared about Ruan Tang''s body. Ruan''s father felt happy, said happily that it was all right, and then expressed his gratitude. Although I almost had a car accident, it was a blessing in disguise that turned the corner! That''s a good sign. It shows that they will succeed today and kill the beast before punishment. "Dad, let''s go quickly, or the school will have a class later." Cui Xiaohua reminded that according to their records, Xing Qianqian and Tian youyou should eat soybean milk fried dough sticks in the alley near the school this morning. Ruan''s father immediately became serious. Sorry, he said, "thank you, little brother. We still have something important to do at the moment. Why don''t you leave a contact information and we''ll thank you another day." Li CI does good deeds without leaving a name. But today, thinking about Ruan Tang''s eyes and smile, he still didn''t hold the bottom line. He took out a pen, wrote a number in his notebook and handed it to Ruan Fu. "Thank you. It''s not necessary. I''m just around here. You''ve seen a lot of my brothers. If you need any help, say hello. I''ll help if I can." Li CI said. Ruan''s father took the phone number, bumped into the pocket above the Zhongshan suit, fastened the buttons, and then protected Ruan Tang to the opposite. Before they left, the people from the police station came. The people who flew on the road and even the people and cars were taken away. The film policeman looked at several words with a smile on his face: "our leaders said that next time, we will give you a courageous award, publish it in the newspaper for praise and give you a bonus." Since the appearance of Li Ci, a retired soldier, the public security in this area has improved. The police station praised them for their good work. Naturally, Li CI should be rewarded for their good deeds. Li CI is still a ruffian and doesn''t care. Gou Er is very happy. Who makes them originally a gangster that everyone doesn''t care about! Since I have been with brother Li, I have a good reputation without saying that I can eat enough. There are little girls staring at them! One step closer to getting married, yeah! As soon as the people from the police station left, Gou Er couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Li, why did you give them the phone? Didn''t you say that there are many white eyed wolves in the world? Those who will bite us back. Therefore, you can''t easily leave a name for doing good deeds, as long as you are worthy of your heart..." "Did I say that?" He looked innocent as if he had never said such a thing. Gou Eryi looked at his expression and was immediately confused. Did brother li really not say such a thing? Did he remember wrong? On one side, Chen Yan pursed his lips and held back a smile. Gou Er is so easy to cheat. Li CI looked at him. He immediately recovered his normal expression, but he couldn''t stand it. He was really curious: "brother Li, why are you so special to that old man?" The other brothers looked at him strangely. Harsh words were speechless. When was he special? I''m afraid these people are not blind! "Go, go, it''s time for the new goods to arrive. Don''t pestle here and hurry to move the goods!" he said, kicking Gou er''s ass again. "Don''t be stunned and take people away." Gou ER was so wronged that he crumpled his ass and limped away. Li Ci was the last, unwilling, and looked back at the opposite side of his eyes. Ruan Tang was under the tree opposite. Several adults looked at the roads on both sides and seemed to be looking for someone. If you are looking for someone, you should ask him to help. He can help! But they didn''t mention it, and he was embarrassed to get up. You need a reason to do good these days. Hey. Chapter 2623 After waiting all morning, Xing Qianqian didn''t appear. Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming are in a bit of a hurry. Lu Haiyang and Cui Xiaohua are comforting them. There are many people after class at noon, and their family''s goal is obvious. Therefore, Lu Haiyang proposes to have dinner first. This time, they have prepared enough budget. Now the Ruan family is not very rich, but they can afford their spending in the provincial capital in a short time. In addition, Ruan Tang has never been here, so we don''t save food and shopping, just to set an example for her. Don''t wrong yourself for anyone. Buy what you like if you can afford it. If you can''t afford it, let''s make money and save enough to buy it. They ate early. Before class was over at noon, Lu Haiyang went to the school gate again. Ruan Ming sat waiting in the small restaurant. When Li CI came over for dinner, he also thought about whether to go to the school gate. There was something wrong in his heart and didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. Unexpectedly, I met the people I wanted to see during the visit where I often eat. "Brother Li is here." the boss is a talkative man. He greeted him at the sight of Li Ci, which is obviously very familiar. Li CI nodded and looked at the direction where Ruan Tang and his family were sitting. The Ruan family were looking out of the glass window and didn''t notice the movement here. The boss immediately said, "I''ve eaten. I''m looking for someone here. I''ve been eating here these days." Li CI had some regrets and couldn''t eat together. She looked at Ruan Tang''s mouth and ate peanuts. She liked it very much, so she said, "give her another dish and have something to eat." Boss: " Are you in love with a little girl? He kindly reminded: "the girl is protected by her father, brother, sister-in-law and brother-in-law. Don''t scare others." Li Ci''s face was slightly cold: "what kind of person am I?" Boss Hei hei laughs. For bad guys, are you Yan Luo! After sending off the boss, Li CI went straight over and shouted "Uncle" with special familiarity. "So coincidentally, are you there?" Ruan''s father saw that he was a benefactor and chatted with him. Gou Er had a special eye. They all chose to sit near Ruan Tang''s table and listened with their ears up. The shrewdest Lu Haiyang went out. Although Cui Xiaohua was smart, he didn''t see enough in front of the harsh words. The harsh words were in a few words, so he set out his words. Hearing that Ruan Tang was married, he felt very uncomfortable and unhappy. His lips were pursed and looked like strangers. Until he heard the reason, he was so angry that he invited him and even patted the table: "this kind of animal is not as good as a pig and dog, really can''t let him go!" No wonder the girl has no sense of security in her eyes. It''s time to be hurt by animals! Although Gou ER was out of tune before, it was just because he didn''t go to school, had no life goal, was not responsible for himself, but never deceived others. There is still a narrow wind in their bones! Hearing what happened to Ruan Tang, they were also very angry. "Brother Li is right. Everyone can kill such animals!" Gou Er thought that if he had a little daughter-in-law, he would not be able to hug and coax pain day by day. Unexpectedly, someone could leave his wife in his hometown for four years, not to mention that Xing Qianqian was still cheating on marriage. It was for the future of him and another wild woman that he bullied a little sister-in-law. How can such a person deserve to be a person! Even the restaurant owner, waiter and other diners were shocked and angry. They couldn''t believe there were such shameless people in the world! Chapter 2624 Lu Haiyang went back to the restaurant with a black face. When he heard that everyone in the restaurant was scolding the heartless man and the junior, he simply thought he had gone to the wrong place. He poured out and looked at the sign. He was right. Go in again, still can''t believe it. Then he saw Ruan Fu and others sitting by the window. A touch of helplessness flashed on his dark face. He was too kind to be cheated all the time. He has been out for a long time, and he has told everything about his family. "The ocean is back?" Ruan''s father immediately stood up. "How about seeing the beast?" Lu Haiyang accidentally glanced and sat side by side with Ruan Tang. The two people''s fierce words with a fist distance between their arms only felt something wrong, but they didn''t think much. He put down his camera and said in a deep voice, "they didn''t have class this morning. They went to the hospital. The woman is pregnant." After dinner, he went out and walked around. What he saw was the pictures of Xing Qianqian and Hotan youyou caressing his stomach carefully. As a father, he knew better than anyone what that action represented. Some test sheets held by Xing Qianqian also illustrate this problem. Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming were naturally furious. Cui Xiaohua scolded several times alone. Li CI also looked at Ruan Tang with a calm face and some worry. The little girl he thought had been certified with another man for four years. Although he knew from the words of the Ruan family that the beast before Xing cheated on marriage was very thorough and didn''t even touch Ruan Tang, he still couldn''t swallow it. "Don''t be angry, eat more." he pushed the peanuts to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s big eyes fell on him and his voice was soft: "I''m not angry." The original owner will be angry, but more hate. And she didn''t hate, just wanted revenge. Li CI observed carefully and found that Ruan Tang really didn''t hate or angry. He didn''t know what she meant for a moment. At this time, Ruan Tang said, "Dad, brother-in-law, Tian youyou is pregnant, which is good for us." Lu Haiyang said: "yes, there is at least one more evidence to prove that the criminal cheated forward." After hearing this, Gou er said, "when are you going to settle accounts with them? Let''s shout for you together. There are many of us. Brother Li can come to many people with a wave. I''ll help you then!" Chen Yan: "yes, this kind of thing still needs great momentum. You have evidence and reason, but those scholars have much more eyes than us mud legs. They can say black is white. What black horse is a horse!" Gou Er corrected him: "it''s a white horse, not a horse." I don''t know who laughed. Chen Yan himself laughed and said with a red face after laughing: "yes, that''s what I mean. Anyway, if you guys have a weak voice and people argue cunningly, the students of Shanda may stand on those animals in order to protect the reputation of their school. Then you will be in danger." Several people looked at him again and said harsh words. Since this happened, brother Li would not stand idly by. Sure enough, he said sternly, "uncle, please discuss it carefully. If you need help, let us know." Li CI went to the table next to him for dinner. Both Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming felt that someone would have a better chance of winning. Then they looked at Lu Haiyang. Before Lu Haiyang spoke, Ruan Tang said, "I think it''s feasible." Her purpose is two. First, get back your dowry and the money you''ve earned over the years. 2¡¢ It is to let Xing Qianqian Hotan youyou be dismissed and despised by thousands of people. To achieve the goal, we must make things bigger, the bigger the better! Chapter 2625 Ruan Tang simply said his plan. The Ruan family are not shameless. Of course, this is not to say that Li CI is shameless, but Li CI. These people are mixed with the society. They have experience and will come! She took the lead with her family. Gou Er took his brothers to build a momentum. Before the punishment came back to Hotan Youyou, he advertised their scandal to everyone and ruined their reputation. In this way, Xing Qianqian is to argue, and no one will easily believe his words. After spreading out with Xing Qianqian, she will sue for divorce. Xing Qianqian is the wrong party. He cheated marriage and has children with Xiao San. Naturally, everything the original owner has done for the Xing family in the past four years should be returned, and he should also get a compensation! The role of Gou Er is to make this matter big. After all, reputation is very important. It will be difficult for two people to graduate at that time. After listening to Ruan Tang''s words, Lu Haiyang was even more surprised. A few days after coming to the provincial capital, my little sister has become so smart and lively, but my little sister is not stupid, but she is not suitable for exam oriented education. It seems that I should let my little sister live in such a free, civilized and nurturing big city! He was very supportive: "Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, we''ll do as little sister said." My little sister''s proposal is more perfect than his plan. Li Ci and Ruan Tang sat in an aisle. He listened to Ruan Tang''s words word by word, and his lips raised unconsciously. This girl has personality, crisp and neat, and is a good child! "Brother Li, what are you laughing at?" Gou Erzheng drank soup. He was so scared that he almost choked himself. His face was expressionless: "you''re blind." Gou Er: " Mingming smiled, but he attacked himself! You''re the big brother. You''re great. When they had finished their meal, Lu Haiyang came and said he was bothering them. Li CI didn''t feel bothered at all. Gou Er is also full of the ambition and pride of helping people when they see injustice. Before going to school, he said sternly, "can you meet that beast now? What if you can''t?" Lu Haiyang: " When he came back, Xing Qianxiang took Tian youyou to eat braised meat. He took the money earned by Ruan Tang to feed himself and his junior. Xing Qianxiang is also a man without seed. "In this way, I can use a little computer. Why don''t I write it down, ask Ergou to print hundreds of copies, and then try to paste it on the road near shandahe. Literate people will know it, and then we''ll block the grandson and see what he says." Without waiting for the Ruan family to say anything, Li CI took people to the Internet cafe. He personally wrote an article of 5000 words, with pearls in every word and blood in every sentence. He wrote about Ruan Tang''s perseverance, independence and self-improvement, the pain and grievance of being cheated in marriage, the hardship and torture in the criminal family, and all the rest were denouncing the crimes of Xing Qianxiang, Tian youyou and the criminal family. After printing out, two dogs went to copy. I don''t know how Li CI told the security guard, and then Ruan Tang saw Li CI with gou ER and others, holding a pile of just copied Crusade punishment forward and Hotan youyou''s warning into Shanda. In the hands of Chen Yan and his younger brothers, what they hold is the paste and brush voluntarily provided by the restaurant owner! Seeing this scene, let alone Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming, Lu Haiyang was a little confused. It was obvious that he had let him in on the pretext that he was a reporter. Why did the vast team go in here when he arrived at Li CI? Is it really possible to be so blatant? Chapter 2626 Li CI stood under the bulletin board, commanded by Gou ER and Chen Yan. The others carried bowls and basins dressed in batter and quickly stained the bulletin board, trees, ground and walls. It was after lunch, an hour before class, and there were many people on the campus. As soon as I saw the signs, I immediately surrounded them. Then a group of people made a sound of pumping. "Punishment forward, is it the punishment forward we know?" "Tian youyou is from the dormitory next door..." "What''s the matter? She''s really pregnant? No, she knows that Xing Qianxiang is married and has sex with him. The two shameless people still spend the hard money they originally deserve to go out early and return late?" "I don''t know about this, but Tian youyou really spends money generously. At the beginning of school, he said that there were many girls at home and he valued boys over girls. Because he couldn''t afford the tuition, he almost didn''t let her go to school, so he scolded her parents and brother all the time. After falling in love with Xing Qianqian, he stopped talking about this matter. I was also Xing Qianqian. I had good conditions at home. It turned out to be a man''s blood steamed bread!" "How did Xing Qianqian, a big man, reach out to take money from a woman? He also cheated his mother into marriage. Why should a girl be the wronged head and spend her youth on him?" "Don''t rush to swear. Who knows whether it''s true or not." "That is, what if this woman has something wrong with herself? How can it be blamed on the predecessor of punishment? And it says that this woman likes punishment forward. Who can she blame?" "And college students and village girls, not fools should know how to choose..." Before he finished, he came with a smoke ring. He walked with a cigarette in his left hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his lips looked ruffian and handsome with an ironic radian. Several girls stared straight, but the next second they were embarrassed. "What you said just now?" his voice was magnetic, very sexy, but also very cold. A girl boldly nodded, blushed again at the fierce words, and whispered, "we don''t mean anything else. We just advise everyone not to be impulsive." "Oh, the dog can''t spit out ivory." he said coldly. Girl: " Gou Er didn''t know when he came over. He scolded the girls a few times: "thanks to you, you are still a girl or a college student. Why, you are so superior. You think college students are superior to others, Village Gu, Village Gu, your mother, and you fucking think you are an immortal? It''s better to say that other villagers, even college students, don''t see you!" Before they came, they were worried that such people would disturb things. After all, they usually do business. Most of them regard stereotypes as gods and label others. "That is, you can persuade everyone not to be impulsive and credulous, and you shouldn''t say that others are village girls. In your opinion, village girls can''t compare with college students. It''s wrong to let everyone preconceived that the victim is the wrong idea. You think that village girls should make way for the fox spirit? Why do college students join other people''s families and become junior three? The ideological understanding of college students in your school is really amazing High! "Chen Yan scolded. Surrounded by dozens of people and looked coldly at by the handsome and masculine words, several girls instantly turned red, and others turned red. Chapter 2627 Those girls were scolded, and the other girls were not happy. Immediately someone said, "don''t confuse us with them. They can''t represent our school." "That is, don''t generalize. They think so. We didn''t say that the victim was wrong. Since this happened, it must be solved. If you dare to put up notices in this way, you should be able to show evidence." another girl said. Gou Er smiled with satisfaction: "it seems that there are sensible people in your school." While praising others, he also lost the previous ones. Most of the students'' anger subsided, but the girls were really embarrassed to find a hole to drill in. It''s clear that they advised people like this when things happened in the past. Why did something go wrong this time and they were attacked like this Gou Er looked at Li CI. Li Ci was still blocking the girl who was talking. He bypassed it without looking. Facing other humanitarians: "you are scholars. You should have heard of it even if you haven''t studied it. Slander and rumor are against the law. Since we come in so blatantly, it''s natural that we have evidence and are not afraid of breaking the law. If we have any objection, we feel that our behavior has hurt the rights and interests of your classmates and damaged the reputation of the school, we can sue us." If you can sue and win. The students around calmed down for an instant. Li CI itself has a submissive momentum. Although he wears the simplest shirts, trousers and leather shoes like others, his temperament is completely different from others. And his mouth is the law, which shows that he has understood this aspect. Since people are well prepared, it shows that the content written on the notice is true to a great extent! Xing Qianqian is an inhuman beast who has no bottom line, has a deep mind and tricks to cheat an innocent woman into marriage. Tian youyou is a bitch who knows that Xing Qianqian has a wife in the countryside and still spends the original money with Xing Qianqian! Most people have believed what Li CI said. Li CI didn''t want to do so, but he heard from the Ruan family that they seemed to want to make the photos of Ruan Tang before and after her marriage public to show people the suffering brought to her by the cheated marriage. He didn''t agree. Scum must take revenge. But there''s no need to catch up with Ruan Tang. Otherwise, someone will point out where Ruan Tang goes in the future. "Second, tell Xiaoyan that they all act quickly and do it by hand. I''ll see if Shanda still wants to protect two students with such bad morality," said Li CI. How many times did Gou Er call to hear a "second" cry? His tears are coming out. He is not a second dog at last! Gou Er ran away with a cry. The girl who spoke before looked at the harsh words seriously, and her tone was a little cold: "what do you mean, sir?" Li CI took another puff of smoke and said while spitting out the smoke ring: "can such a poor person still stay in school? Is your Shanda a garbage shelter? Or do you want to be called scum after graduation? You can''t even enter a good unit?" Others: " This is a major event that will affect a lifetime! The girl frowned, said "I''ll find a teacher" and left. He continued to look at the notice with one hand in his pocket. Oh, I didn''t find his writing so good when I was punished to write and check before. I didn''t expect to scold animals. They were so talented. What a genius he is! Chapter 2628 After the notice was posted, Li CI took people away. It''s very bad to break in and paste things at will, but today they do good things for a reason. Even if the leaders of Shanda are angry, they can''t face them and the guard. For them, a criticism can at most let them clean up the traces posted on the campus, make some compensation, and break the sky, that is, go in and squat for a few days. But they are the three good young people who often act bravely. Even if they go in, they won''t suffer! The guard will not be fired, otherwise the leader of Shanda will be too reckless and will be laughed at when it comes out. This is all calculated by fierce words. As soon as they got to the door, they heard someone say that some rural people who looked particularly savage and poor had made trouble outside. Gou Er also came from the countryside. He grabbed the boy''s collar and scolded, "you''re not a rural person for three fucking generations.". As soon as the people inside heard it, they knew that the victim''s family blocked the punishment, and immediately ran out to see the excitement! Xing Qianqian held hands with Hotan Youyou, but his body was stiff. He looked at Ruan Tang and Ruan Fu as if they had fallen from the sky. He didn''t even notice that his back was sweating. As soon as they met, Ruan Ming and Cui Xiaohua told Xing Qianxiang and Tian youyou about the joint marriage fraud and money fraud. The people around them either despised them or looked at them curiously, but the eyes cast on Xing Qianxiang and Tian youyou were full of contempt. However, in the face of such contempt and Ruan Tang and Ruan family, Xing Qianqian didn''t know what to do. Lu Haiyang knew they were thinking too much when he saw the reaction of Xing Qianqian. Whether it''s Xing Qianqian or Tian Youyou, even if they have deep calculations, they are still young because they have not entered the society. I was stunned at the beginning. "Why? I''ve done a lot of things. Now I still want to pretend I don''t know us?" Ruan Fu looked at Xing forward coldly. Cui Xiaohua grabbed Ruan Ming and tried to persuade him: "don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. When our little sister gets divorced, let''s put a sack on him." She stood on tiptoe and leaned over Ruan Ming''s ear. Others only thought their husband and wife were whispering. Ruan Ming''s anger suddenly disappeared. That''s right. When everything is over, clean up the grandson and let him know the price of cheating on his little sister! "Uncle, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Xing said to Qian, releasing Tian youyou''s hand. The appearance of the Ruan family caught him by surprise. Not only Ruan Fu and Ruan Tang, but also Ruan Ming, his wife and Lu Haiyang, showed that they were fully prepared. Xing Qianqian immediately realized that the lie he had been telling might have been found! He pretended to be confused, but he scolded his family all over. Why don''t you call him in advance about such an important thing? If you know that the Ruan family will come here, he won''t be arrested. Now it''s blocked in full view of the public. How can he make it clear? And their two professional classmates, who doesn''t know they are a couple? Who doesn''t know they''re going to get married after graduation? Just catch someone and ask him. His previous lies will be exposed. This is trouble. Xing Qianqian wants to muddle through so that he can talk in private. Ruan Tang refused to let him do so. She stepped forward and looked straight at the two: "Xing Qianqian, you designed to cheat marriage and money to cheat my dowry and asked me to serve the Xing family for you. When the Xing family still raised your little wife with my money, you should have expected such a day." Chapter 2629 Xing Qianqian couldn''t even maintain his normal expression, as if he knew Ruan Tang the first day, and his eyes were full of fear. When was Ruan Tang so powerful? The eyes were so cold that he didn''t dare to look directly at them. When Li CI came to hear Ruan Tang''s words, he opened his mouth and shouted, "the students of Shanda cheated on marriage and money to raise a little wife." Others: " oh They were still speechless for the last word "Oh" in Li''s speech. Gou ER and Chen Yan and others had scrambled to shout. Passers by heard it and stopped to hear it clearly. "Don''t worry, we''ll tell you slowly." Gou ER and Chen Yan were very enthusiastic and had special notices in their hands. Then they ran over to popularize science to those who stopped. The students of Shanda couldn''t help scolding rude words. These people are too insidious and shameless! Mingming said in school that he would not anger the school and would not generalize. How did he splash dirty water on the school as soon as he went outside? This makes them how to tell the employer that they graduated from Shanda in the future, and how to tell the girl that they graduated from Shanda when looking for a partner? When he introduced himself, did he say, "are you in love? I''m from Shancheng University. I''ll cheat you into marriage and money, so that you can be a cow and horse for my family to make money and raise a mistress?" I''m afraid I''ll be killed if I say this! Xing Qianqian was stunned. He couldn''t figure out how things would become like this. Obviously, he planned well. After graduation, he would find an excuse to divorce Ruan Tang in two years. When he gave her some money, others would say that he was generous and kind. But now, the situation is completely reversed. "Xing Qianqian, I know you are a seedless beast, but now I want justice. Will you give it or not?" Ruan Tang stared at him. Xing Qianqian called Ruan Tang''s name: "Ruan Tang, this is really a misunderstanding. You and I are not what you think. You and uncle misunderstood..." "Oh? So, Tian youyou is not pregnant? She and my cousin are not good friends and don''t know about our marriage? You didn''t fall in love before graduating from high school? You didn''t stay with her. She actually gave you a green hat? Or did you cheat on marriage and didn''t calculate that I would be a cow and horse for your family to serve your parents and three siblings, and foolishly spent all the money I earned on your family On the immature white eyed wolf and the fox spirit who seduced my husband? " Every time Ruan Tang said a word, the eyes of the people around him despised him. Xing Qianqian Hotan youyou opened his mouth to defend, but was interrupted. "Xing Qianqian, if you are a man, if you really do this, you should quickly admit it. If you do something wrong, you should take responsibility at least. Don''t let people look down on you!" "Yes, you did something wrong and cheated others so miserably. You didn''t even practice an apology. Is this personnel you did?" "Tian Youyou, don''t pretend to be wronged. You''re not innocent. Since your high school classmates have been together so long and Xing Qianqian got married before college, don''t you know? How can you have the face to spend people''s original money? Fortunately, you still have the face to show off what good things you bought. It''s disgusting!" "Working as a junior and spending the original money, I have the face to sneer at the poor clothes of others. I''ve never seen anything so cheap and shameless!" "What''s this? Before, she took the lead in scolding a pregnant girl for being rude. She was modest and reserved. She was even pregnant with illegitimate children!" Chapter 2630 Tian youyou immediately went to cover her stomach, but it was summer and she wore thin clothes, and she found it late. Now she is a little pregnant. She didn''t move. Fortunately, she covered her clothes with her hands, but her stomach became more obvious. The crowd soon heard a voice of disdain. Tian youyou usually targets a group of girls who have no plans. This sudden situation caught them off guard. She was even more flustered than Xing Qianqian. At the moment, he kept drilling forward and back. Xing looked forward at Tian youyou''s move, but his heart was cold. When he went to the hospital in the morning, he said that he would be in the same boat in the future, which pushed him out alone to face rumors? But it''s too simple. Nowadays, this form can not be replaced by "gossip"! "I dare say I don''t have a lie. If I panic, it will make me die hard. It will make me feel worse for the rest of my life. If you want to argue, you might as well make an oath. If you swear, someone will believe you." Ruan Tang suggested him. Xing moved his lips, but didn''t say a word, but his eyes were praying all the time. And the students of Yamaguchi University have understood. Now this is not superstitious, but Xing Qianqian dare not even swear. Obviously, he has done too much thanks to his heart. He is afraid that it will really come true! Such people really lose their men''s face! This disgraces the school! Those people are right. People like Xing Qianqian and Hotan youyou really can''t stay in school. Otherwise, where does their school have any reputation? People thought their school was rich in this kind of garbage! Ruan Tang looked at Xing Qian''s hesitation and sneered: "well, if you don''t say, I''ll say, I''ve hired a lawyer. I''ll sue you. You cheat marriage and money. Your family often beat and scold me for domestic violence..." Ruan Tang raised his hand and took off the gauze wrapped around the back of his hand. The piece of scalded skin was red and covered with blood stasis. It looked terrible. Everyone who saw her injury took a breath of air-conditioning. Xing Qianqian was also startled. At the same time, he blamed his family again. For the sake of the whole family and all his relatives, he sacrificed his happiness and married a person he didn''t like. Why can''t they be sensible and safe and don''t give him trouble! "Four years, I''ve had enough." "Think for yourself, whether to give me my dowry, the money I have earned in the past four years, the cost of youth consumption and the cost of spiritual loss, or compensation together with the divorce certificate, or see you in court. I will accompany you at any time!" Ruan Tang said, some girls in the crowd looked at her eyes bright! Those people always talk about village girls. The girl is decent, has an extraordinary conversation and temperament. Where is she inferior to people? And what she said just now, that momentum, it''s so handsome! If there were more girls like this, there would not be so many cases of domestic violence and so many people suffering all their lives! Lu Haiyang, Ruan Fu and others also looked at Ruan Tang unexpectedly. Everything they worried about didn''t happen, and Ruan Tang gave them a great surprise. She is not reluctant to leave, nor is she soft hearted. She has really done a great thing! As for the harsh words on one side, they have already fallen into it. His eyes stared at Ruan Tang for a long time and reminded Gou Er three times before he came back. Then he didn''t hear what Gou er said clearly. His eyes never left Ruan Tang''s figure again. When he fell on the back of Ruan Tang''s hand, his heartache turned into essence, so that he had to cover his heart. It hurts. Chapter 2631 After Ruan Tang expressed his attitude, Lu Haiyang took out the lists of overwork, malnutrition, scald and high fever that Ruan Tang had checked in the hospital before. He also made a statistics of the money Ruan Tang had earned over the years. Finally, he took out a comparison between the dowry list and the bride price list. Li Ci was restless and followed passers-by to have a look. The dowry of the Ruan family is more than ten times richer than the dowry of the Xing family, and Ruan Tang has made thousands of money in the past four years. It shows that he is really powerful to earn so much in a small place in the countryside. Unfortunately, the money was fed to the dog. "I didn''t expect that Xing was like a dog to his predecessors. The money for college came like this." "His wife supports his family, but he takes his wife''s money to go to college to find a junior. It''s disgusting that such a person with bad character should be in the same school with us." "It can be seen from this that no matter Xing Qianqian or Xing''s family, there is no good thing. Such a good daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to cherish it. In what era, she is still domestic violence and thinks she lives in a feudal society!" "What a pity for this woman..." Seeing everyone scolding Xing forward, Lu Haiyang took out two more photos, one is Ruan Tang now, and the other is Ruan Tang before he was married. He hesitated and thought that there should be no photos to explain the problem. When he was about to take them back, a big hand stretched out and took away the two photos. The girl on the first picture has white and tender skin and a cheerful smile. At a glance, she knows that she is very happy and has a smile in her eyes. In the latter one, the skin is waxy yellow. Because of illness and malnutrition, there seems to be no meat on the cheeks and neck, but the whole person has a very fierce momentum, especially the eyes. They are clear, transparent and smart. They are not comparable to the young one at all! Li Ci was suddenly attracted by the second picture. Lu Haiyang: " He looked at the beautiful picture stuffed back in his hand, and could hardly immediately express his aesthetic appreciation. To be fair, they are family. Of course, they think Ruan Tang is good-looking all the time. But as an outsider and a man, shouldn''t they enjoy the previous young, beautiful and dynamic photo? But not so. Li CI clutched the second one tightly, as if he wanted to hide. "Mr. Li, can I have the photos back?" Lu Haiyang asked. Li said perfunctorily, but did not return it, but forked the topic: "you don''t plan to publish the photos?" Lu Haiyang said sternly: "It''s not necessary. The leaders of Shancheng university are not people who don''t distinguish right from wrong. Today''s trouble is big enough. Maybe someone has poked it to the newspaper. Shancheng University will seriously deal with them. This seedless grandson won''t go to jail because he doesn''t have the responsibility. As soon as he hears the lawsuit, he wants to kneel down and beg for mercy and let Ruan Tang forgive him. Even if he plays tricks, let''s go Can handle it. There''s no need to do this again. " That''s right. Lu Haiyang went through the whole plan and listened to the harsh words: "have you thought about her in the future? Although it''s unnecessary to care about other people''s comments, if it''s made public, people who see her in the future will sympathize with her Why is she so pathetic? If she is divorced and separated from the beast, she can live well, can''t she? " Lu Haiyang agreed deeply, and then went to discuss with Ruan Fu and others. Like the successful cat, Li CI quickly put the photos in his shirt pocket. Chapter 2632 I''ve stayed outside for a long time, and class will begin soon. Although most people still want to read gossip, they are also afraid of failing, so they all go back to school with a gossip heart. Finally, he left the punishment surrounded by more than a dozen brothers and Ruan family to follow Tian youyou. At first glance, they were tall and powerful. They were afraid for a long time. However, Tian youyou still had a hard mouth and said with his stomach: "I tell you, the country is fighting against the underworld and evil. You dare to touch me, but one corpse and two lives, and you will all go to jail!" The two of them are scheming with others, but they are also afraid of those who are stronger than them. They are engraved with bullying soft and afraid of hard. Hearing this, Li CI smiled: "two dogs, ask her who this is an insult." A dozen brothers immediately laughed. His eyes were full of contempt and contempt. Think their gangsters are not good people? So she''s a good person? Is it clear? Still touch her, look at the diaphragm should be all right! Gou er said: "I said, miss, you don''t look in the mirror. You can hook up with animals inferior to pigs and dogs. That means you are garbage. You are a natural couple. Just cherish your fate. Why disgust others?" Tian youyou blushed at his words. But I still don''t think she''s disgusting to others. Gou er said again, "I still touch you. We''re afraid of growing needle eyes when we look at you. We really think we''re the world? We''ll be punished. This seedless dog will like you!" Tian youyou understands, but his self-esteem has also been hit! Is she that bad? Is she so ugly? Xing looked forward and knew what Tian youyou was struggling with. His face changed with anger. It''s time for her to think about these useless things! He cleaned up his expression and said to Ruan Tang, "what can''t we talk about at home? Let''s talk about it in private. If you have any grievances, tell me in private. I''ll decide for you. Why do you make so much trouble and..." "I said I would take you to the city after graduating from college. If you do this, my reputation will be bad. What do teachers and classmates think of me? How can I find a job and make money to support you in the future..." "Will you fucking talk?" Ruan Ming couldn''t hold back and waved his fist. But he didn''t hit Xing Qianqian''s face, but was held in the palm by Li CI. Ruan Ming thought of what Cui Xiaohua said again. You shouldn''t have done it. But he can''t help it! Listen to this beast. Is that human! After graduation, he took Ruan Tang to the city when he found a job. I''m afraid it''s another round of lies. Ruan Tang served the big family, and then he can live and fly with Tian youyou without worry! Ruan Ming was so angry that he went to the roadside to kick the ground, but Xing Qianqian said a cold sweat. "Needless to say, I''ll only give you two ways. First, give me all the money I''ve earned from my dowry in recent years, all kinds of losses and compensation for your fraudulent marriage, and it''s irrelevant to divorce from now on. Second, we see in the court that everything about your fraudulent marriage, your family''s domestic violence has been made public. You''re in your prison. I''ll sell my dowry and money after you come out All the compensation will be paid back to me. " Li CI looked at her eyes turning around and calculating carefully, and the corners of her lips were subconsciously hooked up. So smart, he likes it. Xing Qianqian: " Where the fuck gave him the right to choose? Not all for money! Chapter 2633 Xing Xiangqian feels that Ruan Tang is just for money, and Tian youyou is the same. She also said high on the ground: "what else do you say you like to move forward? If you like him, you have to leave him with nothing? Then your love is really cheap..." "Shut up!" with a sharp remark, Tian youyou closed his mouth as if he had been strangled. Then Gou er said, "you immoral, inhuman, shameless, shameless little three, what qualifications do you have to criticize others?" Whether it''s dowry or money, it''s all Ruan Tang''s own things. Since it''s a fraud, she should take all her things back! The woman also accused Ruan Tang of which onion she thought she was! "Xing Qianqian, do you think I shouldn''t take back my dowry and money, and shouldn''t make compensation?" Ruan Tang looked at him coldly. "No..." Xing Qianqian didn''t have so much money. He quickly calculated in his heart. He still felt that it was better to solve the current situation with Ruan Tanghe. He looked at Ruan Tang, and his face showed some flattery: "Ruan Tang, I have something to say to you in private, you see..." "There''s no need. I''ve finished what I want to say. If you want to calm things down, just follow what I said, or see me in court and I won''t see you in private." Ruan Tang directly cut off his road. Then without looking at them, he said to Ruan''s father, "Dad, let''s go." Ruan''s father happily patted Ruan Tang''s head. As long as the child can put down, divorce and start a new life, it doesn''t matter whether the money comes back or not. But Ruan Tang and Ruan Ming''s husband and wife Lu Haiyang and others all have the same idea. Divorce is certain and money must be recovered. Why should they go ahead with cheap punishment! After taking a few steps, I found that they hadn''t left yet, and stopped to wait. Li CI saw it and an obvious smile appeared in his eyes: "uncle, go back. I have something to do." He did not embarrass him. Instead, after the class bell rang, he entered Shancheng university with them. Xing Qianqian and Tian youYou are different majors, but when they enter the classroom, they face almost the same situation. Both students and teachers saw those notices, and looked at the scene from the back. The students knew that how to write was the truth, and their hearts were full of disdain and contempt for them. The teachers didn''t show it, but the students didn''t care so much. As soon as Xing went in, he was forced to step back by the despised eyes of all boys and girls, and then the laughter rang again. Xing Qianqian immediately blushed. He didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. "This classmate, if I''m a student in class, come in quickly and don''t waste class time." After the teacher spoke, Xing Qianqian lowered his head and sat down in his usual position. However, as soon as he sat down, the people around him quickly got up and moved their positions, as if they would be infected with some virus when sitting with him. The same thing happened in Tian youyou''s classroom. Tian Youhong looked at the girls sitting in other positions with books in their arms and asked them sadly, "what did I do wrong? Do you want to do this to me?" These girls have seen her true face. Seeing her like this, they just feel more disgusting. One said, "you''re right, how can you be wrong! What''s wrong is that the fool gives money to scum and the girl you use. What''s wrong is that we can''t distinguish between light and heavy life, afraid of bumping into your poor students. After all, you''re pregnant with a child. We can''t cause trouble, so we can only stay away!" Chapter 2634 Tian youyou didn''t have the deep endurance of Xing Qianqian. After being ridiculed and satirized by her classmates, she couldn''t help running away with her book. But her act of running away shows her guilty heart even more! At the end of the afternoon class, the whole school knew that the names of "Xing Qianqian" and "Tian youyou" had their glorious deeds. Unable to go to dinner, they were called to the office by the teachers of their respective colleges. This matter is not only related to the three families of the criminal family, the Ruan family and the Tian family, but also has a broad and far-reaching influence. If it is not handled well, it makes people think that the students of Shancheng university are such people, how to ensure enrollment and employment? How can schools invest in enriching teaching resources and engage in education? Moreover, what if Xing Qiantian youyou is not punished and others follow suit? Who will give justice to the victim? "Brother Li, everything has been done." Gou er said. "Don''t laugh like that, it''s too obscene." Li CI took a look, too hot eyes, and took out Ruan Tang''s photo again. Gou Er: " He''s obscene? A girl who hasn''t divorced? Li CI installed the photos properly and invited Chen Yan: "what about Xiaoyan? Did you find out where they live?" Chen Yan said the name of the hostel, "brother Li, the family really loves their little daughter. They live in a good place and eat and drink the best." "That''s not what it should be." when Li CI thought of Ruan Tang''s thin body, he wanted to introduce the doctor he knew to him. That''s right! Introduce the doctor! Their soldiers are often injured, and the scars are too serious and unsightly, so the doctors in the burn department are better. You can introduce a good burn doctor to Ruan Tang and let her heal her back. Such a large scar can''t stay on the girl. "Brother Li, where are you going?" Gou Ercai contacted a trustworthy newspaper and was about to say about the interview with Shancheng University, so Li CI left. The next day, Ruan Tang and Ruan Fu didn''t come. Ruan Ming and Lu Haiyang went to school again. This time, I didn''t go out of school again. As soon as the school guard saw them, he immediately said that the leaders invited them and invited them into the office. Xing Qianqian, Hotan youyou and their respective head teachers and counselors are also there. They have been discussing about these two people all night. Xing Qianqian has not graduated and is a student of Shancheng University, so the school cannot stand idly by. They read and listened to Lu Haiyang''s appeal. In their opinion, the demands put forward by the victim side are legitimate demands, which is not too much. The school supports Ruan Tang and is also persuading Xing Qianqian to divorce and return everything that does not belong to the Xing family to Ruan Tang. Whether it''s dowry or money, whether it''s compensation or compensation. The school actively cooperates and supports the first scheme. After all, the second scheme is likely to be kept in the archives. But Xing Qianqian and Hotan youyou disagreed. The Tian family can''t give Tian youyou money. However, Xing Qianqian didn''t make money himself. The living expenses and tuition fees all depend on Ruan Tang. Even if Xing''s mother and his brother and sister hide too much money, it''s only a drop in the bucket compared with what Ruan Tang wants! At this time, he will owe a lot of debt. He doesn''t want to live a debt paying life as soon as he graduates. The teachers saw their reaction. Originally I wanted to correct and guide them and fight for them. Now they look like they don''t repent. Is it still necessary to speak for them? Chapter 2635 The school is also lazy to take care of it. They give advice. If he is reluctant to give up money, let him. Anyway, even if the punishment pays back the money, the bad social impact has been caused, and there will still be some punishment, which will not be offset because he changes the money. The teacher is not his parents. It is impossible for him to kowtow to Ruan Tang, admit his mistake and apologize. He can only let him go. Xing Qianqian thought that the school didn''t want to compete with the Ruan family. From the school''s willingness to come forward, he could see that the school valued him as a good student. He didn''t expect that there were more serious sanctions waiting for him. When he left the office, he explained to Lu Haiyang and others. On the other hand, Li CI found the guest house where Ruan Tang lived, met Ruan Tang, and then introduced a doctor who was very good at treating scars. Ruan''s father was very happy. After thanking Li Ci, he let Li CI lead the way. When he took his wallet, he had to go to the doctor. "Dad, it''s not important. It''s not too late to see it when the divorce procedures are completed." Ruan Tang said and looked at his words. He still had a way, but one day, Ruan''s father trusted him so much. Li Ci was surprised by Ruan Tangchen, and his heart was a little hot. He subconsciously said: "the divorce formalities will be handled sooner or later, but the wound can''t be delayed and handled well. The longer it takes, the more likely it is to be infected. If it is handled early, the possibility of leaving a scar is also small." Ruan''s father agreed and said, "Xiao Li is right. You''d better go to see the doctor early and don''t delay the treatment time." No way, but the two people''s concern, Ruan Tang can only follow. When they finished treating the injury and got the medicine back, Lu Haiyang came back. As soon as he heard that Xing Qianqian was unwilling to divorce and wanted to make up, he suddenly jumped at his temples. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I happen to know a lawyer. It doesn''t matter whether the lawsuit is fought or not. I asked him if he had time to come first to understand the situation and scare the grandson if necessary." Xing Qianqian is a paper tiger. It''s still publicized now, but because he doesn''t feel the real danger. Maybe in his idea, the Ruan family won''t find a lawyer at all and won''t want to make it big. After all, it''s bad for Ruan Tang''s reputation. But the Ruan family just want justice. For Ruan Tang, if people here talk about her, they can make money and settle down in another place. As time goes on, the gossip will naturally disappear. "Why bother you," said Ruan Ming. Li CI said with a smile: "it''s no trouble. People have difficulties. For me, it''s just a question of calling friends. It''s the key to victory for you, and it''s more about Ruan Tang''s future. How can I ignore such an important thing." Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming are thanking Li Ci, praising Li Ci''s righteousness and kindness. Cui Xiaohua and Lu Haiyang looked back and forth at Ruan Tang and Li CI suspiciously. After that, they looked at each other again. Shouldn''t it be what they thought? Li''s words were frank and open, and Ruan Tang Ze looked like I didn''t know anything. After the lawyer presented his lawyer''s certificate and introduced his current national well-known law firm, Xing Qianqian compromised. He didn''t want to pay back the money or make it cheaper, but he didn''t want the defendant to go to court or go to jail. The evidence collected by the Ruan family is enough to show that he cheated on marriage and money. Coupled with domestic violence, even if he was just detained, he would leave a criminal record, and his future would be over! Chapter 2636 The problem is that there is no money! What can we do? Of course! Xing Qianqian had to call his family and ask his mother to gather up the money at home. If she could borrow it, she could borrow more from her relatives. She also had to keep the dowry, bicycle and sewing machines brought by Ruan Tang at home. Don''t break them, or they would lose money if they broke down. Xing''s mother, who couldn''t get through the phone all the time, had to complain to Xing Qianqian, but she waited for Xing Qianqian to ask for money. Both mother and son are very ignorant. Hearing that Xing''s mother didn''t want to give money, Xing Qianqian couldn''t help scolding him. He sacrificed himself and brought four years of comfort to the whole family. Now if he didn''t pay back the money, Ruan Tang would make it impossible for him to stay in school. The diploma he was about to get would fly. If he wanted to go to jail, he couldn''t find a job in the future, because he would be discriminated against because of his criminal experience, But the family can''t take out any money? Don''t Ruan Tang give all the money he makes in a day to his family. There is land at home and it doesn''t cost much to buy vegetables. Where''s the money? As soon as Xing Qianqian heard that Xing Qianqian was hiding her private money, she immediately cried wrongfully. Finally, Xing Xianglan answered the phone, first told them all about their situation in the village and school, and asked about Xing Qianqian. Only then did she know that Ruan Tang was not treating a disease in the county, but had gone to the provincial capital to settle accounts with her brother! In an instant, everyone in the Ruan family was labeled "scheming" by her. She is not Xing''s mother. She knows that once Xing Qianqian has a criminal record, even the three of them will be affected. Xing Qianqian will graduate soon. He can make money after graduation, but if he loses his diploma because of this, he will only have a high school degree and his salary will be discounted! The Ruan family went to the provincial capital without telling everyone. It was obviously premeditated. I''m afraid they won''t stop until they reach their goal. She thought it over and agreed with Xing Qianqian. But the problem now is that the money in their hands adds up to less than one tenth of Ruan Tang''s earnings, not to mention Ruan Tang''s dowry, compensation for "cheating marriage" and compensation for four years of youth! Xing Xianglan persuaded Xing''s mother with the future of her brother, Xing Zuo. Then she coaxed Xing Xiangmei and Xing Zuo to take out the money, and then went to her relatives'' house to collect it, but no relatives were willing to lend them money. The quickest way to get money is to get engaged. Xing''s mother came up with the idea of two daughters. Xing Xianglan and Xing Xiangmei are unwilling. At this time, the reputation of the Xing family is the worst time. Don''t you let others pick them now? Both sisters have high hopes, but now there is no way. If Xing Qianqian can''t get money and his family doesn''t pay money, the person who can graduate to make money for his family in less than a month will be destroyed. Finally, Xing Xianglan found the old boys who had always liked their sisters, even after they had a bad reputation, coaxed the other party to steal the family''s savings, and sent them to Xing Qianqian. When Xing Qianqian returned the money to Ruan Tang with a painful face, Ruan Tang guessed what had happened, and then 477 told her about the relationship between Xing Xianglan sisters and several boys. In the original plot, after going to Xiangcheng, the heroine who was loved at first sight by the son of a rich businessman because she did not resist under the coercion of investors has completely changed her life path like her brother. After the money was in place, Ruan Tang, who had prepared all kinds of procedures and certificates, immediately divorced Xing Qianqian at the police station. Chapter 2637 Li CI always wanted to see Ruan Tang divorce quickly. He really finished all the formalities, but he regretted it. The Ruan family came to the provincial capital to seek justice. When they finished, they had to go back to their village, and Ruan Tang would naturally follow. What about him? Won''t you never see Ruan Tang again? Li Ci was depressed, and his younger brothers were listless at work. They worried about whether brother Li had an accident. Gou ER and Chen Yan are the most clever. Gou er said, "brother Li, if you are a man, don''t flinch. You can do it. Maybe people like a masculine man like you!" Chen Yan said: "yes, brother Li, other girls are good girls. If you like them, you can chase them. It''s not humiliating. Where we develop is not development, as long as we have money to earn." Other humanitarians: "we''ll go wherever brother Li goes." Anyway, they are all out to work. Their hometown is in all directions. They don''t go back until the Spring Festival every year. They are wandering at other times. As long as they have money to earn and have a full stomach, they can go anywhere. The words of several people made Li CI have some thoughts. When he was a soldier, he had allowance, meritorious service and bonus. He made some money and saved some money in the past two years. He couldn''t even make a sound in a big city, but if he went to a small county, wouldn''t he let him wander? At this thought, Li Ci was in a cheerful mood. "Good boy, have an idea. Work hard today and invite you to eat delicious food in the evening." "Brother Li, where are you going?" "Chasing your daughter-in-law." He has to inquire about the situation in the county. If he can, he will go there. First, he will keep in touch with Ruan Tang and get along slowly. When the relationship is settled and developed, he can take her back to the big city to settle down! That''s it. I learned from the teacher of Shancheng university that Xing Qianxiang and Tian Youyou, two Ruan Tang who may not be able to graduate, had planned to go back and were stopped by Li CI. Get to know each other and have a meal soon! It''s a treat. Lu Haiyang and Cui Xiaohua became more and more suspicious, but Ruan Fu and Ruan Ming only made friends with a good man with a chivalrous heart and happily responded. Of course, they will rush to check out. At the dinner table, Li CI has been asking them about the development of the county. There are so many people under him. If they want to do a big job, can they start it. Ruan''s father is particularly pleased to let Ruan Ming and Lu Haiyang introduce themselves and welcome Li Ci to the county for development. Lu Haiyang and Cui Xiaohua shook their heads. They just felt that their father-in-law was a fool. They were sold and returned to others to count money! A meal was very enjoyable. When they parted, Li CI also promised: "uncle, don''t worry, I''ll stare at the school. I guarantee with my head that those two people will never graduate!" That night, they got on the train back to the county. Li Ci, on the other hand, found a reporter to call the school to interview Xing qianhotan youyou and specifically talked about the negative impact. Now the residents near Shancheng university are discussing this matter. In any case, Yamaguchi University should be mentioned! The school said it was simply unjustified. Such students are fundamentally bad, not what they teach, but now they can''t help but be responsible. In consideration of personal negligence and significant influence, the punishment of expulsion from school shall be given directly. Tian youyou was detained for inspection because he was afraid of affecting the fetus. After the notice came down, Xing Qianqian repeatedly confirmed it several times. After determining that it was "expelled from school", he fainted straightly. He''s finished. Chapter 2638 After returning to the county, Ruan Ming and the three returned to their respective posts. Ruan Tang and his parents returned to the village. People in the village are still talking about the Xing family and the Ruan family, but now the wind has changed again. It is not Ruan Tangduo who is pitiful, but Ruan Tangduo who resolutely and cleanly gave up a scum and returned his dowry and money, which has never happened before. This is a good start and set an example for many girls. Gao Hong and Wang Guihua were particularly curious about how Ruan Tang wanted the money back. They had planned to go to Taoshan village to ask about it. As a result, they didn''t worry when they heard that Ruan Tang wanted to come back and pull the dowry. When I got the money, I came to the Xing family this time to take some of the belongings that I brought to the Xing family at that time. Under Ruan Tang''s command, it was Ruan''s father and the men of some families who made friends with Ruan''s family. Xing''s mother scolded in the yard, while Xing Xiangmei cried and recalled the previous days. Since then, their family has become ragged again. Since then, she has no new clothes to wear and will not be admired. The punishment was fierce to the left and didn''t let him move those things, but the two monkeys stopped him alone. Others loaded all the things brought from the Ruan family and bought after Ruan Tang married on the scooter. There was a good dresser and a sewing machine, which were 90% new. Ruan Tang gave them directly to Gao Hong and Wang Guihua. Although they don''t lack this thing, they also know that Ruan Tang has a good intention, and Ruan Tang''s eyes are really good. The sewing machine and dressing table they bought are good, so they took it. When the Ruan family''s things are moved, the yard and house of the Xing family are basically empty! Ruan Tang had a conversation with Gao Hong. When they left, they took the bicycles they had ridden before. Since then, it has nothing to do with the criminal family. When Li CI called, Ruan Tang was reading at home. The original owner didn''t study well and didn''t go to college, but he could learn some other skills to make money. When they left, they left the phone of their canteen. People without a phone in the village answered the phone in the canteen. Ruan''s mother coaxed the children home with sugar and asked Ruan Tang to listen to the phone. Ruan Tang locked the door and rode over. She saw Ruan''s mother looking happy. She asked what was the matter. Ruan''s mother asked her to listen. Ruan Tang: " "Ruan Tang, it''s me," said Li CI. Ruan Tang: "Oh, it''s you. Why do you speak Dalian?" Li CI said with a smile, "can''t I call?" Ruan Tang: "you know, I don''t mean that." Li Ci was not joking. He pretended to be mysterious and asked Ruan Tang if he wanted to know the news of Xing Qianqian. But before Ruan Tang said he wanted to or didn''t want to, he took the initiative to say: "he was expelled, expelled from school, without a graduation certificate, records will be left in the file, he can''t enter the unit, and his job search will also be affected. In the future, he will be in despair." "Well, that''s great," said Ruan Tang. Li CI listened and laughed: "I knew you would be happy to hear it." Ruan Tang doesn''t cheat. Ruan Tang: "of course I''m happy. What about the other one?" Li CI said: "stay in school for observation, but I don''t think it''s the result. What she does will inevitably make the people around her exclude her. The change of living environment will naturally affect her study and life. Whether she can graduate depends on whether her psychology is strong enough." Ruan Tang said sincerely, "it''s good. It''s all the answers I want." Li Ci was stunned and then smiled again. In the future, she will get everything she wants. Chapter 2639 At first, Ruan Tang just kept his original owner''s temper in front of his family. When he arrived in the provincial capital, he stopped pretending. Anyway, her experiences were enough to change her temperament. But Li CI didn''t know the original owner, only knew her, and only knew her temperament, so there was no need to disguise. After a few days off, Ruan Tang and his parents said that they were going to the county to see what others did in the greenhouse, learn some skills and raise flowers and plants. As long as she is well, Ruan father and Ruan mother don''t have much request. Of course, they won''t refuse. Ruan Tang has all the money he wants back. He can just buy a house. If he accompanied Ruan Tang to the county, he called Ruan Ming and Ruan Jing and watched him buy a house. Ruan Tang started three sets at once, one for herself, one for Ruan father and Ruan mother, and the other one can be rented to others. Ruan Ming and Ruan Jing both advised Ruan Tang not to be impulsive. There are so many people who can''t live. Why don''t you just have one? But Ruan Tang knows that the county will continue to develop, the future will be great, and the house will continue to appreciate. If you buy it, you will make a profit. She then advised Ruan Ming and Ruan Jing to buy. After the reform, we must vigorously develop the economy. The mall city has developed through industry and commerce, and the construction and development of the city requires manpower. Whether it is permanent or foreign, the houses are just needed. If we buy them in a few years, the price may have doubled. Lu Haiyang also heard this from her colleagues at work and felt it was very reasonable, but Ruan Tang said it was strange. She worked hard at school, but she couldn''t get high marks in the exam. How could she know these things? Ruan Tang said calmly: "I listened to what Mr. Li said. He is a retired soldier. He has traveled far and wide to do business. He said that the house will certainly increase in value in the future, so I decided to buy it." Li Ci''s reputation is still very high, and we don''t question anything anymore. This problem has been exposed, and new problems have come again. Cui Xiaohua couldn''t help asking, "little sister, what do you think of Mr. Li?" Everyone else looked at Ruan Tang, Mr. Li? What does that mean Ruan Tang: "very good." Lu Haiyang asked again, "how good?" Ruan Tang glanced at the two: "just feel very good." Lu Haiyang and Cui Xiaohua didn''t know what they were thinking, while others were confused. After asking, they knew that they both suspected that Li Ci was interested in Ruan Tang. Ruan''s father was the first to express his doubt: "how is this possible? Xiao Li is a Xia. He just does good deeds. How can he make Ruan Tang''s idea." Ruan Ming also felt impossible. How could Li CI secretly covet his little sister while helping them? However, it''s not impossible to be his brother-in-law. On the day they wanted to go home, Li CI kept asking about the situation in the county. If they were really interested in Ruan Tang, they might come to the county. If you can give up your contacts in the provincial capital and come to a small county, it is definitely for Ruan Tang. Ruan Fu vowed that it was impossible. However, within a month, his face was swollen. Li Ci not only came, but also called the canteen when he got off the train. He said that he had some things to do, but he was not familiar with the county and didn''t know where to settle down, so he came for help. Ruan''s father thought about what Lu Haiyang and Cui Xiaohua said that Li''s farewell to the county must be for Ruan Tang''s words. He was silly. He regarded Xiao Li as a good brother. As a result, Li CI wants to be his son-in-law? Chapter 2640 Although there were question marks in his mind, Ruan Fu told Li CI the address of Ruan Tang''s learning place. After all, Ruan Ming and Ruan Jing were both normal classes and had no time to pick up people. Then Li CI met Ruan Tang in front of a small company cultivated in a greenhouse. Ruan Tang is wearing cowboy suspenders with a pink short sleeve below. I don''t know if he has even cut his hair short to meet the new life. He hasn''t seen it for a month. His skin has turned white for several degrees. Looking from a distance, he looks like a high school student. "Why, don''t you know me?" Ruan Tang looked at him and smiled, his eyes bent. Li CI really didn''t dare to admit it. In her wallet was the picture with a withered and yellow face but vivid eyes, which moved his heart. Unexpectedly, only a month later, Ruan Tang changed a lot. Looking at her smile, Ying run''s lips, crescent like curved eyes, Li Ci''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down several times. When Ruan Tang called his name, he said something hoarse: "I don''t know you. You''ve changed so much that I almost didn''t dare to recognize you." Ruan Tang: "has it changed a lot?" Li CI nodded, showing a shy look for the first time: "well, it''s very big. It seems that this period of time has been good. It''s healthier, more energetic and better looking than before." "I think so, too. I''m in a good mood and the whole person is young." Ruan Tang said with a gentle smile. Li CI agrees very much. The two photos before and after Ruan Tang are so different that they are dragged down by the Xing family. After leaving the Xing family, doesn''t she suddenly become more beautiful and energetic? "You really came here to investigate? Is it heavy? Let me get some for you?" "It''s not heavy. I''ll just take it myself. Are you studying here?" Li CI looked around and didn''t feel like a place to learn, but it was also reasonable. Ruan Tang introduced the current situation. The company is actually a small field. She studies with others in the laboratory and pays the tuition. She is also reading and studying. When she has the opportunity, she will take the adult examination and go to an agricultural university to learn professional things. After hearing this, Li CI showed a surprised look: "your intention is in the greenhouse technology?" That''s why he came here. Ruan Tang nodded and shook his head: "in fact, I just want to learn all kinds of flowers and trees. I used to like them at school. Later... You know, I didn''t have the opportunity to do these. Now I''m finally relieved. I just want to pick up my interest, learn some professional skills, be able to feed myself and do what I like." "If you can think so, it''s already very powerful." he opened his mouth and boasted. For him, the best thing is that Ruan Tang can completely forget the past and begin to embrace a new life. Now, they have a common goal. Although there are some differences, the overall environment is the same. Many things can be considered and learned together in the future. When they went in, Ruan Tang came in with Li Ci, and more than a dozen people in the experimental area of the office area turned their eyes on Li CI. People like Li CI have an eye-catching temperament. The elder sister shouted and asked Ruan Tang, "Xiao Tang, this is your object?" Everyone else followed with a kind laugh. Before Ruan Tang spoke, Li CI took out a handful of sugar from his backpack and quickly walked over to the eldest sister. "Ruan Tang studies here. Please take care of it more." Then he took out two handfuls of sugar and let others share it equally. Ruan Tangcheng doesn''t admit that it''s not important. Everyone who gets the sugar can understand. Chapter 2641 Ruan Tang took Li CI into the lounge and looked at him quietly for a minute. Li Ci was looked a little hairy: "what, what''s the matter?" Ruan Tang: "what do you say?" Li CI thought for a long time and said, "is it sugar? Don''t worry, I bought several kilograms. There''s still plenty in this bag for you to eat." Ruan Tang said with a smile, "why should I eat your sugar?" She is now a man with a lot of money. Even if she bought three houses, she has a lot of money in her passbook at this time. Is she still short of a few sweets? With the burning eyes of Li Ci''s concentration, Ruan Tang swallowed back his previous words. Well, I''m still short of his sugar! "Ruan Tang, you are a smart man. I don''t beat around the bush. I like you and want to be with you. If you like me, promise me?" Li CI said suddenly. This advertisement is not a surprise. Ruan Tang: "what if I don''t like it?" Li CI quickly flashed a touch of loss on his face, and then summoned up his confidence: "that shows that you don''t know enough about me. After all, we have known each other for more than a month, but we really spend very little time together." Ruan Tang could not help laughing: "are you so confident?" Harsh words: "of course." He just has no experience in love. He''s a little nervous now. It''s not that he''s bad and has no confidence! "You can try everywhere," said Ruan Tang. Life is short, have fun in time. Li Ci was too reluctant to say "yes". When Ruan Tang said that she could consider this problem, she didn''t expect that she was talking about an object, so she was surprised too much. "You promised?" Li CI stood up excitedly. Ruan Tang''s eyes were shy, but her posture was strong and generous. Her eyebrows moved and motioned to sit down. There were people watching outside. What did her hair look like. As soon as he looked back, he was right against a pair of peeping eyes outside the window. As soon as he saw it, the man left. He looked back and asked in surprise, "do you really want to promise?" Ruan Tang said it and rushed to hold her. Ruan Tang quickly raised his hand to block between the two: "don''t be so excited. Just try to get along and deepen understanding. After all, although I have a good impression of you, I don''t know you, and so do you." Harsh words: "I know you." Ruan Tang: " Li CI: "I know what kind of person you are and what you look like, I like what you look like." Ruan Tang said she might not be his favorite appearance. "OK, I see." Ruan Tang asked him to stop. "What are you investigating? Do you really want to stay here? There are not as many opportunities here as provincial capitals, which will limit your development." Li CI Hun didn''t care: "I have the ability. It''s the same everywhere." "How can it be the same." The development opportunities and entrepreneurial environment brought by big cities and small counties are more than one natural graben. Li CI certainly understood this truth, but he really didn''t care. There must be gains and losses, and he knew what he got. They didn''t stay in the factory for long. Ruan Tang asked for leave. When he left, Li CI took sugar and thanked the eldest sister for taking it back to the children. The eldest sister is actually ignorant. She doesn''t understand why Li CI gave her so much sugar again and again, which is the envy of others. This is the sugar bought by the provincial capital. It''s delicious! Li CI thought that if it weren''t for the elder sister, he really didn''t know how to speak. It''s great to succeed in advertising today! Chapter 2642 Ruan Tang took Li Ci to her house. Li Ci was surprised: "did you buy a house?" He came here this time, first, to investigate, and second, to buy a house for temporary residence. Because he thought Ruan Tang had been staying in her hometown since she came back. Her eldest brother and second sister were married again. She had a family and children. It was not very convenient for her in the past. If her confession was successful, she could pull a certificate and live together. As a result, Ruan Tang was more prescient than him. No, that means they have a good heart! Ruan Tang asked him to sit down first and poured him a glass of water. "I put the money I asked for before I was sentenced. I simply bought several houses." Harsh words: "... How many sets did you buy?" "Three sets, one set is rented to others, and I have got the deposit and rent," said Ruan Tang. Since ancient times, their country has paid attention to scientific research. This year, the head parents also fight all kinds of things for their children''s study. The one they rent is close to the school. One parent and child transferred to the county to study with their children, so they just rent it. "Very smart, you''re really good." Ruan Tang smiled: "am I smart? I advised my eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law and second sister to buy it, but they didn''t listen. They thought I was talking nonsense. I said you told me that the house would increase in value in a few years, and they didn''t question it." Then she showed some complaints and displeasure on her face: "why do you say they still discriminate? My sister can''t compare with you." Li CI wanted to laugh. After all, the Ruan family trusted him, which was his recognition! This shows that he will not encounter resistance from the Ruan family when he wants to marry Ruan Tang. But his intuition told him never to laugh at this time. He looked at Ruan Tang painfully, with the same expression on his face as Ruan Tang: "big brother, they did wrong. You are so smart, they should believe you. I believe you very much." Afraid of Ruan Tang''s disbelief, he said like coaxing a child, "I bought a house in the provincial capital, but after listening to you, I think I should buy several more sets. After a few years, I''ll have money again as soon as I change hands on what I don''t like. I can buy another big house and buy a foreign villa, right?" Ruan Tang was coaxed happy and helpless: "aren''t you afraid of losing your family?" If it were in ancient times, others would give her a phoenix crown of a demon imperial concubine. Li CI looked at her and said seriously, "that''s impossible. Don''t say I won''t lose my family. Even if I do, I can feed you and never let you suffer." In a few words, I talked about "family affairs" again. After talking for a while, Li CI opened the bag. It contained candy, clothes, watches, chocolate and some books about mental health and human nature. Ruan Tang divided candy and chocolate into three portions, and the other two were for three nephews and nieces. She was about to see what books were, but she was restrained by fierce words. Before, he was afraid that Ruan Tang would buy books because of his psychological shadow, but he felt that Ruan Tang didn''t need to read these books now. "This is also brought to me?" Ruan Tang took the book of human nature, opened a page and said, "this angle is so novel. I don''t know if I can interpret it from this aspect. It''s very interesting." Li CI suddenly smiled: "do you like it?" Ruan Tang: "I like it." He also took out the psychological book. These are the books he chose in the library after consulting the doctor. Ruan Tang likes books, that is, he likes his heart, that is, he likes him! There is no problem with this equal sign. Chapter 2643 It was almost noon when Ruan''s father and mother arrived. The others were on duty, and the four of them had dinner together. Afraid of fierce words and rushing to pay the bill, Ruan''s father paid directly after ordering. Up to now, he is still fiercely fond of his daughter, which is either unacceptable or a little unexpected. As a result, before he asked Li CI what happened, Li CI said he liked Ruan Tang and wanted to be with Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang also meant the same. Ruan Fu "..." It''s a critical hit! He also thought that his daughter could stay at home more days after her divorce. Ruan''s mother was very happy. It can''t be said that they won a complete victory in Ruan Tang''s divorce. After all, Ruan Tang spent four years of youth and suffered so many grievances. But relatively speaking, it''s good to get back the dowry and the money you earn, and to pay some compensation. But even so, there are still a lot of sarcastic remarks. Ruan Tang can''t suffer such a little grievance. Women who let men clean up and go out of the house easily can''t marry, and most of them say this. She knew that those people were jealous of Ruan Tang''s ability to get the money back. Their nature was bad, so they couldn''t see others well, but she always listened. It was always hard to be a mother. And now, fierce words appear. When Ruan Tang and Li CI get married, take people home and see what those gossip women say! Ruan''s mother talked with Li CI happily. Ruan''s father was depressed and wanted to smoke a dry cigarette. He lit the match and then put it out. Although the restaurant in the provincial capital was small, the boss wrote that smoking was not allowed. Ruan''s father put down his cigarette pole, sighed and shouted out. "Your father is very nice. He is tall, handsome and has great momentum," said Ruan''s mother. Ruan Tang smiled: "Mom, don''t worry about them. Eat quickly. When Li said goodbye, he took tea and wine with him. They were all there. Go back and take them with you and dad." Ruan''s mother was also very happy when she heard the speech: "are you sure?" Ruan Tang said, "Li Ci and Xing Qianqian are not the same kind of people at all. I think he is worthy of my trust." Ruan''s mother said happily, but cautiously: "then you get along first and deepen your understanding. Don''t say anything. It''s natural. If it''s appropriate, get married again." Ruan''s mother knew that Li CI helped them in the provincial capital. At that time, Ruan Tang''s skin was not very good. Li CI could like her, which showed that he was not a face reader and was willing to do so much when he met by chance. It can be seen how honest and kind Li Ci was. Such a person is much more reliable than the one before punishment. And now it''s just love, not divorce. It involves two families and property. If you find it inappropriate, separate it. As the first person in the village to open a canteen boldly, Ruan''s mother is still very open-minded. The mother and daughter talked for a while, and the dishes were served. Li Ci and Ruan Fu came in behind the waiter. They didn''t know what they talked about, but Ruan''s father''s face was much better now. After dinner, Ruan''s father and mother went to see their grandchildren, while Ruan Tang took Li CI around the county. At this time, there was no vigorous development, and the air quality of the whole city was also very good. Instead of taking a car, they rode a bike around the county. In the evening, Ruan''s father and mother returned home, while Ruan Tang brought Li CI home. Li Ci''s inner joy rose several degrees after eating the meal cooked by Ruan Tang himself. He knew that Ruan Tang made money by selling food before. He knew that she must be a good cook. When he ate it, he knew how much "good" was different from what he thought. He''s lucky. Chapter 2644 Li CI stayed in the guest room at night. Ruan Tang didn''t tell any family about it, otherwise they would have to worry about it. After all, she just divorced Xing Qianqian and spent such a short time with other men. People know that gossip is always necessary. No matter when you were together, people outside would just insist that she had an affair for a long time. They thought that she was the same as Xing Qianqian, but she had more intentions than Xing Qianqian, divorced in advance and put the sentence together. Li CI also worried about this, but Ruan Tang offered to let him stay. He trusted him so much that he was reluctant to leave. When he got up in the morning, Ruan Tang had prepared breakfast, tortillas and vegetables, as well as fried eggs and ham. Ruan Tang also cooked some porridge. Originally, Li CI wanted to say that their affairs made Ruan Tang happy, but now he is too lazy to say. There is no need to waste time on that kind of person. Ruan Tang had to go to the factory to study. Li Ci was taken around by Ruan Tang and wrote down the road. After going out, the two separated. In the evening, Ruan Tang did not go home and stayed in the dormitory. Ruan Jing called her, saying that Ruan aunt took her daughter Liu Anxin to the house again. In the same breath, he was not surprised by Ruan Jing and Ruan Ming, and failed to suck up Liu Anxin''s work. Ruan''s mother didn''t like the eldest sister-in-law family who always spoke ill of her little daughter. Since Ruan Jing tested that Liu Anxin was fully aware of Xing Qianqian''s cheating marriage, she was full of hatred for the family. Aunt Ruan and Liu Anxin were driven out by the dog that Ruan''s father and mother called Er Hou. What''s the matter? I''m counting their youngest daughter behind my back, and I want to help them solve their work. Let''s go to the next life! Ruan''s father was also heartbroken. My sister and daughter are close and distant. Moreover, my sister is still calculating his family. Ruan''s father can''t swallow this tone. The attitude of Ruan father and Ruan mother towards aunt Ruan was also spread in the village. Everyone asked curiously. Ruan''s father didn''t hide it. He was afraid that Aunt Ruan would talk nonsense and slander her family after she went out, so he put Xing Qianxiang together with Tian youyou high school, and Tian youyou and Liu Anxin were good friends. Liu Anxin helped out ideas and told all the things that harmed Ruan Tang. What Liu Anxin knows, does her mother know? The people in Taoshan village felt angry. Aunt Ruan has always liked holding high and trampling low. Everyone knows that she didn''t expect her daughter to be so bad and help outsiders calculate her own people. It occurred to Liu Anxin that they have watched Ruan Tang suffer at the Xing family for four years and secretly laughing. People in the village feel cold behind their backs. What is more chilling than someone close to you secretly hurting you? It''s no wonder that Ruan''s father and mother would ask the two monkeys to put the dog out. If they had replaced them, they would have gone up to give the mother and daughter a few ears and beat them so that they don''t know what''s going on today. After aunt Ruan and Liu Anxin returned, they called Lu Haiyang''s unit and Ruan Jing School to find their husband and wife. Lu Haiyang answered and asked her what happened to Tian Youyou, and Liu Anxin hung up the phone. When Liu Anxin called again, he couldn''t get through. Liu Anxin always thinks she is beautiful. When doing these things, Lu Haiyang is always the first contact, which seems to mean that Lu Haiyang will be special to her for her good-looking young. But in fact, she is not as good as a pig in Lu Haiyang''s eyes. After all, a little pig can make many braised meat Ruan Jing likes to eat! There''s no way. Who makes Lu Haiyang think only of his wife and children in addition to his work! Chapter 2645 Ruan Tang heard that Ruan Jing''s tone was full of happiness, so he severely praised Lu Haiyang. The two brothers and sisters are really in love with each other''s lovers, and if it weren''t for those accidents, they would never leave. After Lu Ning was abducted by human traffickers, Ruan Jing and Lu Haiyang did not regenerate a small one because they could not find it or various conditions, but sold their house and found their son year by year without any hope. When the original owner died, they were still looking. Whether they found it in the end was not mentioned in the plot. Because the original owner is dead, the relationship with the Xing family has been broken. Later, it is all about Xing Xianglan''s brilliance in the entertainment circle and her love with rich businessmen in Xiangcheng. Even Xing Qianqian rarely writes about them. In this life, there will be no more accidents in the Ruan family, and the three lovely children will have a smooth life. Ruan Tang talked with Ruan Jing for a long time, hung up the phone and went back to the dormitory to sleep. After a while, someone asked her to answer the phone. This time it''s harsh. Ruan Tang gave him the key to the door and asked him to go back to stay at night. Li CI gave him a bowl of noodles. Then he pitifully said that his noodles were not delicious at all. Compared with Ruan Tang''s cooking, it was like eating another bowl of cold rice after eating the man Han banquet. No matter how pitiful it is, Ruan Tang won''t go back by bike in the middle of the night. Her house in the factory is still a little far away, and she doesn''t go home many times this month. Li CI sold out miserably, so he ate the roast duck he bought on the road. While eating, he said where the duck was good. He would buy some more at noon tomorrow to see Ruan Tang and invite Ruan Tang''s masters to taste it at the same time. Ruan Tang hung up the phone and went to bed. People like Li CI can''t live miserably! At noon the next day, Li CI came as expected, just when everyone just got off work. He brought everyone roast duck, and then took the meal to the lounge to have dinner with Ruan Tang. After the two had dinner, Ruan Tang asked when he thought of hearing about her and Xing Qianqian today. Li CI said: "before graduation, he cried, made trouble and hanged. It was all used, but it was useless. He even threatened the school with death, which made him expelled earlier." Xing Qianqian is a very hypocritical person who wants face. After four years of college, he didn''t even get his graduation certificate, and he left punishment in the file. It''s hard to find a job in love in the future. Once he returns to the village, he will definitely be laughed at by the whole village and become a joke in Taoyuan village. So, Xing Qian didn''t come back. He had no money, no free dormitory, and no place to go. Tian youyou couldn''t pay any money there. He was forced to work. However, Xing Qianqian''s self-esteem and always superior cognition made him unable to have a noble head. He didn''t want him for a good job. He didn''t look up to a dirty and tired job. Finally, he even fell directly into the street. "It shouldn''t be so miserable at present. His family has two sisters. Although they owe a lot of debt, Xing Qianqian, a selfish person, won''t embarrass himself at all. He will certainly continue to ask for money from his family without telling him that he was fired." Ruan Tang said. The two sisters, Xing Xiangmei and Xing Xianglan, have become more and more notorious recently, because some people in the village saw their sisters with a group of men, and some even saw Xing Xianglan in obstetrics and gynecology. Everyone said that the two sisters had fallen and had been fooling around with men all day. But knowing what it''s like to get money quickly, it''s hard for them to be down-to-earth. Chapter 2646 Li CI felt that Ruan Tang''s words were not wrong. When Xing Qianqian asked for money from the Xing family, he thought that he could not be prosecuted, imprisoned, punished in the file, or ruined his future, but he never considered where his poor family borrowed the thousands of dollars. For the current Xing family, Xing Qianqian is like a life-saving straw. They can only grasp Xing Qianqian who is about to graduate to ensure that the family has money to spend and eat. Therefore, in order for Xing Qianqian to graduate, they have to pay back the money even if they sell blood and kidney. Xing Xiangmei and Xing Xianglan are the new saviors. But no one thought that what they chose was not to marry, but another extreme way. Li CI didn''t have a good impression on the Xing family. If the current Xing family hadn''t been extremely unlucky, he would have taken action against the Xing family to vent his anger for Ruan Tang. The fate of the two sisters of the Xing family is closely related to their families. They made the choice themselves. They are also the initiator of this choice. Therefore, they regret it in the future and should not hate Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " The criminal family owes too much to the Ruan family, and the revenge is not finished. How can she feel guilty and remorse? Why did Li CI comfort her? "Tian youyou?" Ruan Tang asked again. If you can''t support yourself with the urine nature of punishment, how can you be willing to support Tian youyou who doesn''t do anything and has to spend money. Tian youyou is pregnant, but an unformed child is just a burden for the current punishment. And if Xing Qianqian regrets his actions, the first person who wants revenge is Tian youyou. He is such a irresponsible person. He will certainly blame Tian youyou for seducing him, otherwise he won''t do anything wrong. Li Ci was surprised when he heard Ruan Tangyi say: "there''s really no need to read the book of psychology. You''re not in the provincial capital, but you know more than I, who sent someone to inquire about the news in the provincial capital." Ruan Tang: "where, I was just disgusted by them and saw through their nature." When Li CI thought about it, he began to love Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang is intelligent, but he is not born to see through people''s hearts and human nature! What happened in the provincial capital was just as Ruan Tang said. Xing Qianqian can''t even support himself, let alone Tian youyou. Since he was expelled and Tian youyou was kept on probation, the two people quarreled frequently. The feelings of plastic lovers have suddenly become a hot spot. After leaving for a few days, Xing Qianqian went back to school to find Tian youyou. He had given Tian youyou a lot of money and hoped that Tian youyou would take some to support him, but Tian youyou refused and said that the money was gone. They tore and fought on the roadside. Tian youyou is pregnant in the end, and Xing Qianqian doesn''t dare to be cruel, but the relationship between the two people can''t go back to the past. Although Tian youyou was not expelled, after such great changes, the bubble of spending other people''s money to dream with Xing Qianqian has broken. When Xing Qianqian couldn''t graduate, she couldn''t find a good job. She also became a fox who destroyed other people''s families and killed her original match. The sudden change of the attitude of the people around her made her not want to study. She was often distracted in class, failed to pass the final exam, and didn''t complete her thesis. Although they stay in school, they can''t do their studies, so they can''t graduate. But before the school said anything, Tian youyou couldn''t stand it and withdrew from school. Chapter 2647 Knowing that both of them left school, Li CI didn''t pay much attention. He was afraid that the soft goods in front of the punishment couldn''t bear the hard work and ran back crying for Ruan Tang''s forgiveness for disturbing Ruan Tang, so he asked his little brother to keep an eye on the two people. Once they wanted to leave the provincial capital, he might as well take precautions early. Ruan Tang was naturally very satisfied with the arrangement of Li CI. Ruan Tang still has to continue his study. He doesn''t have time to go out with him. Li CI didn''t bother. He took a fancy to a piece of land in the morning and was talking about it. If it''s appropriate, he should go through the formalities early. Li CI came for five days. On the first day, he spent a long time with Ruan Tang. Later, the two people were basically busy. Seeing that they would be separated again, Li CI began to sell miserably again. Ruan Tang had to ask for leave to go back. Fortunately, she paid money to study. Otherwise, if an employee asked for leave frequently in order to fall in love, she would have been deducted or dismissed. After returning home, Ruan Tang found that Li CI had already bought vegetables. There were all kinds of fish and meat, like a feast. "Would you like a treat?" Li Ci not only bought vegetables, but also made preparations. It doesn''t look like he can''t cook. "I called my uncle, aunt, big brother and sister-in-law," said Li CI. Ruan Tang: " She raised her eyebrows and looked at her harsh words. She said with some laughter: "my boyfriend, in my home, uses my kitchen, let me cook and invite my family to be guests?" Li Ci was pleased by the five words "my boyfriend" and smiled: "why, can''t you?" After being close to Ruan Tang, he was like when he first met him. He didn''t hide his true temperament, and his ruffian spirit was exposed. "Who let me just put all my money in, have no money to buy a house, and my cooking is not as good as my girlfriend? What can I do?" he said. Ruan Tang skimmed his lips: "Oh, then you won''t be invited." Li CI can''t say that he cooked the rice she cooked. In front of her family, if Li CI dares to say that she has been cooking because of his poor cooking, most of her life doesn''t want it. "Don''t be angry. There''s no taste in going to the restaurant. I''m not afraid you''re tired. I''ve prepared the ingredients according to the strategy. If you cook, I''ll never evade responsibility." Li CI is still wearing an apron and his shirt sleeve is rolled up. It''s obvious that he really doesn''t intend to leave the kitchen. Ruan Tang glared at him, went out and changed his clothes. When he came in, he poured oil into the hot pot and began cooking. One after another, the family came. Ruan Jing''s family came first. When they came, they went into the kitchen to help. Luning children held Ruan Tang''s legs. Meng''s little milk voice cordially shouted to Aunt Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s new capital was going to be changed. Ruan Tang gave Li CI the spatula and asked him to look at the pot first, then squat down and pinch Lu Ning''s fleshy face: "Ning Ning Ning goes out first. There are candy bought by this uncle on the tea table in the living room. Go to eat sugar first. When a sugar is finished, my aunt will come out to play with you." Lu Ning was taught very well, sensible and clever. He stretched out his hand to hold Ruan Tang, gently kissed her on the face and ran out. Ruan Tang just got up, and a small head appeared at the door. The little milk voice shouted, "aunt, I remember, I can only eat one." "... for the sake of Ningning''s loveliness, the little aunt is open and can eat one more today," said Ruan Tang. Luning jumped away happily. Ruan Jing and Lu Haiyang said that Ruan Tang could not be too used to children. Li CI didn''t speak, but his eyes were as hot as fire. How lovely he and Ruan Tang''s children should be! Chapter 2648 With the help of Ruan Jing and Lu Haiyang, the efficiency is much higher. Although it is their treat, neither Ruan Tang nor Li CI has the idea of not letting the guests help. First, Ruan Jing and they are not guests. Second, if you really don''t let them help or touch, there will be a difference between intimacy and estrangement. Their family is to support each other and make life better. When the dishes were almost ready, Ruan Ming''s family and Ruan''s father and mother also came. Ruan Ming''s job needs to be transferred, which can be regarded as a promotion, and Cui Xiaohua''s is the same. Before handing over the work, there are many things he has to deal with one by one. He can''t leave a disaster to himself or trouble the successor. As soon as they are busy, the two children are left alone. Grandparents watch for two days and grandparents watch for two days. Ruan Ming''s two children also like Ruan Tang very much. When they came, they called their sister-in-law, especially their daughter Ruan zhuoran. As soon as Ruan Tang brought food to the restaurant, when she put the plate away, they held her and didn''t give up. "Sister-in-law, the sugar you brought is much more delicious than what your parents bought." Ruan zhuoran said. He took out a chocolate from his pocket. It took a long time to pack it, and it all melted away. Seeing that the child was distressed, Ruan Tang pointed to Lu Ning. Ruan zhuoran saw that the bag beside Lu Ning''s leg was full of sugar, said "aunt is the best", and immediately spread his hand to grab the sugar. Ruan Tang: " This little girl. She''s not as important as a few sweets. Don''t you know that holding her thigh is the only way to permanently grasp the delicious sweets? "Don''t be sad, our children will like you more than sugar." The voice of Li CI suddenly sounded in his ear. It was not big, but very gentle. The warm breath hit his ear, which made Ruan Tang''s heart itch. Ruan Tang: "your consideration is quite far-reaching." Li CI said with a smile: "that''s not true. When I first met, I just couldn''t help but want to see you, but I didn''t think I would like you so much." Otherwise, when he was in the provincial capital, he would study the child''s name with a dictionary, the book of songs and Chu Ci! "Oh, so you like yellow skinned people." Ruan Tang couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but his heart was wrapped in a layer of honey. The man''s eyes are bright. No one has missed her. Stern and serious: "I just like you." Yellow and skinny or sick, anyway, with him, she will recover to her best health. "Little sister, what are you whispering? Come and have dinner." Ruan Jing''s voice came. Ruan Tang turned sideways and saw her and Lu Haiyang eat dog food. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. Li Ci was just standing behind her, but now, Li Ci''s hand is on her shoulder, accurately around her shoulder. Whether from behind or from the side, it is a picture of Li CI holding her from behind. Although this is nothing to her, people are still very implicit and conservative in this era. After all, Ruan father and Ruan mother are a little embarrassed to see it. Fortunately, the two elders didn''t say anything. As long as Li Ci was good and Ruan Tang could forget the past and be happy, they would be satisfied. The eldest brother and sister-in-law laughed and joked that the couple had a good relationship. The explanation is unclear, and there is no need to explain. Ruan Tang just gave Li CI an eye warning not to be a demon, and then coaxed the three children down their snacks on the sofa. She is very patient and likes to treat lovely, sensible and obedient children. Chapter 2649 Ruan''s new son-in-law''s parents are warm and harmonious. The criminal family is the opposite. Xing Xiangmei and Xing Xianglan borrowed so much money for the first time, but they had to devote themselves to repay it countless times. The money of whose family was not blown by the wind. Those boys stole so much money at home at one time. They had to find an excuse to deceive their parents. They were worried all day. They were a little angry and unhappy, and all vented on the two sisters. In particular, after Xing Xiangmei got pregnant and miscarried, she was unwell, but no one understood her, which led to some gynecological diseases and unspeakable pain. Xing Xianglan used to be surrounded by many boys who liked her, but now they have changed. Some people did not communicate with her after hearing the scandal of the criminal family. Some people stayed, but their feelings for her also changed. She is no longer the white moonlight in their mind, nor the goddess loved by the boys, but a cheap goods that can be sold as long as you give some money. Since asking for leave, they haven''t been to school much. Later, things got worse and worse. Some parents reported that their family''s conduct was not suitable to go to school with other children. The school withstood the pressure from parents, but Xing Xianglan and Xing Zuo couldn''t. If you have some money, you will go out to play. Xing Xiangmei and Xing Xianglan have provoked those boys since they borrowed money. Now they can''t get rid of them easily, so they can only continue with the intention of going step by step. Can''t go to school, but also be looked down upon and humiliated by boys. When I get home, I have to do housework, wash, cook and serve my father and mother They couldn''t understand it, but without Ruan Tang''s sister-in-law, how could the sky of the Xing family fall down! But the truth is, the sky did fall. Xing Qianqian took the money and never called home again. Xing''s father was ill all year round and needed medicine. The whole family had to eat, not counting tuition fees. It was a big expense for them. At this time, all the people realized what Ruan Tang meant to the criminal family. But Ruan Tang can''t come back. "Xianglan, is your brother still not answering the phone?" it was only more than a month, and Xing''s mother couldn''t stand it. She even began to regret that she didn''t burn Ruan Tang with a fire stick at the beginning. Xing Xianglan was lying in bed. When she heard a sound at the door, she held the quilt tightly with both hands, blocking the blue and purple marks between her neck, and then gave a hoarse "um" sound. When Xing''s mother heard the answer, she stopped entering the house. She takes care of the whole family. Without a word of concern, Xing Xianglan was used to it. She looked at the door, pulled the quilt over her head and buried herself in the quilt. She doesn''t believe that big brother will ignore them, but if big brother cares about them, how can he never answer the phone and disappear from the moment he gets the money? And the eldest brother really doesn''t think about it. The popularity of the Xing family is so poor. How do they borrow money? Now she and her second sister are still in trouble with those gangsters. Don''t mention going back to school. They can''t even get away. The men said that only if they dare to escape, they will tell the story between them. At that time, she and Xiangmei really can''t live. The younger brother was detained for beating people and had a criminal record. Later, he didn''t go to school and nobody took care of him. He also learned badly. Now, not only are the three of them reading a problem, but more importantly, the family is about to be unable to afford food. The thousands of dollars they borrowed were saved by the boys'' families for several years. Now the boys know how serious the consequences are, but they can''t afford to pay back the money. You can only repay it with your body again and again. But when is it? She doesn''t know. Chapter 2650 provincial capital. As soon as Xing Xiang returned to the rented house from work the night before yesterday, he was choked by the thick smoke in the house and took a few steps back. "Tian Youyou, what did you do again!" Xing roared forward and immediately ran to the kitchen to turn off the gas. Every day. He went home so hard that he couldn''t even drink a mouthful of hot soup. He had to worry about the burning and bombing of the house, and had to clean up the tragedy for Tian youyou. How could he come to this point? Think about the past, although he didn''t go back often, which time was he not worshipped as a God? The family all expect him to find a good job. Ruan Tang is devoted to him and makes the best meal for him. Now he has to wash and cook by himself. He has to serve a waste! Yes, in his eyes, Tian youyou is now a waste. Relying on his pregnancy, Tian youyou said that he could not do heavy work, find a job or touch cold water... He could not do this or that. Anyway, he had to do everything big and small. He earns a few money a day. It''s good to have nothing left after paying the rent. Tian youyou also said he would buy milk powder to drink. It''s good for his children. Boy, boy! If it weren''t for this child, would Ruan Tang divorce him so resolutely? Xing Qianqian had no expectations for the child for a long time. If he had not divorced Ruan Tang, he would not have to worry about food and clothing. He would still be an enviable student with good grades in school. He would enter a good unit after graduation. He would have a good life. Why worry about not having children? But it was this child, Tian Youyou, who destroyed him! Tian youyou was soaked and shrank in the corner of the wall. She covered her stomach with one hand and turned white on her face. When she heard the sound of punishment moving forward, she called for pain: "move forward, I fell down, and now my feet can''t move. Please take me to the hospital, hurry up..." The sentence collapsed directly. His tall personality was broken as early as the moment when he was forced to divorce. After leaving school, what he felt most was the desolation of the world. People who knew his things despised him no matter how good their friendship was. People who didn''t know, even if they were looking for a job, would despise him because of his education and his ability. Only at home, everyone regarded him as a God. But he can''t go back. When others go back, they have assigned units. He goes back like a lost dog. Then everyone will know that he was expelled from school and went to college for nothing. How can he have the face to live? That''s what Xing Qianqian always thought. But Tian youyou always breaks through his bottom line. Again and again, he wanted to risk losing face and go back to the village. At least his family wouldn''t look down on him. They had to live on him! Then another voice came from the door. "Young man, what are you doing in the house every day? It''s black smoke. The neighbors are going to ask someone to put out the fire. If you do this again, I''ll take back the house." "I think it''s really difficult for you to rent your house at a good price, but you put everyone in danger. It''s outrageous." "Next time, move out." After the landlady left, Tian youyou began to shout again. "Go ahead, what are you doing? Take me to the hospital!" Xing Xiangqian thought about everything after leaving school. His face became more and more calm. For a long time, he said, "you''re right. We really should go to the hospital." But not to see a doctor. This child should not stay. Now he can''t support a woman who doesn''t want to do anything and a child who can''t do anything but make trouble. Chapter 2651 He went back to the village. One day in December, Ruan Tang heard the news. After the investigation, Li CI took Gou ER and Chen Yan to the county. He moved quickly, contracted a piece of land, hired some people and started working. As a technical consultant, Ruan Tang, who has studied, has joined the team. That day, after Li CI picked her up and went home, Ruan''s mother called and said that Xing Qianqian had returned to the village. Xing Qianqian''s phoenix egg came back, but it was disheartened. There were injuries on her face and head, which was particularly miserable. Ruan Tang knew that his daughter had someone she liked and was not afraid of being recalled by Xing Qianqian, so he vividly described the scene when Xing Qianqian came back. After hanging up the phone, Li Ji''s face didn''t look very good. "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang poked him curiously on the cheek. "That dog is so unlucky. Why are you still angry?" After Li left the county, he bought a house and made some high and low beds for his brothers. Then he often lived in Ruan Tang on the grounds that he invested all his money in the project and had no money to buy a house. Really, the two have lived together for several months. Although I have always lived in two houses, I have never shared a room. But this has made Li CI ecstatic. It''s the first time I''ve been so angry. Harsh words: "no matter how the grandson kneels down to beg for mercy, you don''t forgive him. No, you still don''t see him, don''t care about anything, don''t listen." He is confident, but he can''t. After all, the grandson was loved by Ruan Tang before. As soon as Ruan Tang understood it, he immediately lost his face and said helplessly, "can''t you trust me so much? Or do you just have no confidence in yourself? What can that damn dog compare with you?" She said and looked at the harsh words from head to foot. Finally, her eyes fell on his face: "he is not as tall as you, not as handsome as you, not as temperament as you, not as gentle as you can speak, not as capable as you. I will forgive him when I am blind? I don''t want to go back." Fierce words: " Is he so good? Ming Ming''s former instructors and squad leaders all said he was smelly! Sure enough, my wife is the best to myself! He didn''t get angry at once. He hugged Ruan Tang in his arms and said with thin lips: "so I''m so good in your eyes? Why have you been holding back?" Ruan Tang: "... Are you just waiting for me to praise you!" I thought I was really angry. I was lying to her, this bastard. "We haven''t seen each other for three days. Shouldn''t you praise me? I went to pick you up as soon as the construction site was over, didn''t I? I couldn''t think of it if I didn''t see you for a minute. You still stayed in a shed to see the little seedling. I''m good-looking? Handsome? Capable?" "Huh?" Li said, straightening out his thin waist, and then quietly pressed Ruan Tang. Two people have been together for so long, it''s time to make some progress, such as more intimate behavior, getting a certificate or something. Otherwise, I''m so sorry for his specially trained muscles, and I''m so sorry for his sin of being naked in the house in cold weather! Ruan Tang: " Shit! She pushed away her fierce words and scolded: "fierce words, are you playing hooligans with me? Say you can do it, and you use it with a live gun?" Fierce words: " Shouldn''t you be shy at this time? Shouldn''t he bury his head in his arms with a blush? But Ruan Tang, listen! carry loaded guns? What a tiger and wolf word! Chapter 2652 The fierce words were confused. He just wanted to get close to his daughter-in-law. Why did he play a rogue? A few years ago, Ruan Tang murdered his husband. Hey, why is it so difficult to get a certificate! "Why? I haven''t said anything yet, but you are wronged?" Ruan Tang looked down, but his harsh words ignored the grievance and immediately stretched out his hand to block the front. Ruan Tang: " "Are you really in heat?" she looked at her words. Li Ci was originally a man and wanted to show his heroism. However, Ruan Tang''s eyes were too straightforward and calm. It was like pouring ice water on his little brother, and he wilted in an instant. "Ruan Tang, why don''t we go to the hospital?" Li Ci was a little unhappy. His figure was really good. Ruan Tang hadn''t seen it before. Why hadn''t he been interested? Ruan Tang pretended to be puzzled: "what are you looking at?" Harsh words: "... See the doctor, I see the doctor." Ruan Tang looked at him again: "what doctor do you see? Are you sick?" Li CI pursed his lips and answered in a low voice. While Ruan Tang was distracted, he simply picked her up and put her on the bed in the bedroom. He looked down at her for a few seconds, then quickly bent down, pressed Ruan Tang''s hand to keep her from moving, and buried his head. Ruan Tang couldn''t help closing his eyes. Li CI turned over and lay down with her, and then pulled the quilt over them, but he didn''t loosen her hand for half a minute. After a long time, she heard him say stuffy, "I just like you. If I like you, I want to be with you all the time, sleep with you, hold you all night, and open my eyes to see you... If I''m sick, I..." He wanted to say that he would go and have a look. Anyway, he couldn''t help it. For his poor sake, Ruan Tang might be kind and give him some benefits? As a result, the next second, the mouth was blocked. For a long time, when the soft touch disappeared, Ruan Tang lay back again, and Li Ci was still like being struck by thunder. "Ruan Tang..." did Ruan Tang hear his voice? The surprise came too soon! "Fool." Ruan Tang''s voice is also a little dry and dumb. Li Ci was stunned for a long time. After realizing what Ruan Tang had done and what significance Ruan Tang''s behavior represented, he began to laugh again. "Well, I''m a fool. You''re a little fool. You''re a natural couple." Obviously, it''s the same as what he thinks. She can''t show any desire for a few months and watch him play treasure all day. This girl is really powerful! He was so happy that he wanted to rub Ruan Tang into his own blood. Neither of them cared about Xing''s coming back. The next day, Ruan Tang and Li resigned from the Civil Affairs Bureau. When they came out, they took a red book and put it in their hearts like a treasure, and then put it in their pockets. "Give it to me and I''ll keep it," said Li CI. Ruan Tang: "No." When she just got it, Li CI said she wanted to exchange it. She nodded her head. Then she went out of the door and wanted to go back. This man is really changeable. She has an idea for a while! "Sugar, keep it for me, I won''t hide it." said Li CI. A big man, holding Ruan Tang''s hand outside, began to act coquettish. Ruan Tang was really overwhelmed. She tried not to look at Li Ci''s masculine and handsome face, so as not to be sprouted by the expression he deliberately made. But when she was almost home, Li CI wanted to carry her upstairs, but she still couldn''t help it. At the moment when Li CI carried her back, she stumbled cunningly. She went to grab Li Ci''s clothes, but Li Ci''s black hand extended to her pocket. The marriage certificate was finally taken away by Li CI. Chapter 2653 "Ruan Tang" obtained the certificate for the second time, still hiding it from his family. But this time, no one objected. On hearing the news, Ruan''s father and mother went to the city with joy. The day of great joy must be well celebrated. Before, Li CI said that the family banquet would be treated at home. This time, no matter who advised him, he had to book a seat in the best hotel in the city. In addition to the Ruan family, the guests are more than a dozen people over there, including Gou ER and Chen Yan. The scene is small and there are not many people, but there are all the ceremonies that should be. Everyone sincerely wishes them. After that, they gathered with their family alone, and several men of the Ruan family also had a serious and friendly "exchange" with Li CI. After the wedding, there was a week-long honeymoon. Gou ER and Chen Yan stared at both the construction site and the greenhouse test site. Everyone patted their chest to ensure that there would be no problem. They asked Li Ci and Ruan Tang to have fun and have a good time. Of course, it''s impossible not to have fun on your honeymoon. After returning home, Li CI likes to stare at Ruan Tang''s stomach. Who knows if there is already a child belonging to them. Ruan Tang: " Yes, she doesn''t know? Although she stopped it every time, she never changed her childish behavior. When I went to work during the day and went home, I hugged Ruan Tang for the first time, and then buried my head in her stomach to listen to the movement of children. Ruan Tang didn''t know what to say. It was more than half a month after they got married that they heard others mention Xing Qian again. Xing Qianqian kept his dismissal from him. When he got home, he told his family that he wanted to go home to visit his relatives. As a result, he met a bastard and was robbed of money and certificates, as well as the gifts he prepared for his family. He also beat him black and blue, swollen and bleeding. When he got home, he tied a circle of gauze on his head and pasted several places on his face. I can''t even see my appearance. The Xing family didn''t know the specific situation, so they all scolded the bastard and robbed anyone who couldn''t rob their family''s things. Now the gift fee is gone, and the money earned by the eldest son is gone. Even the certificate is missing. What can we do! Xing Qianqian received the care and maintenance of his family, and then enjoyed the service of his mother at home like an uncle. Although the family was poor and had little income, at least Ruan Tang kept looking at the ground when he was there. He still had his own food. Anyway, he could not die of hunger. Unlike him outside, once he can''t earn money, he can''t eat that day and is hungry all day. Xing Xianglan thinks he''s hiding well, but Xing Xianglan is not a fool. Most people who have graduated from college and work should not go home to visit their relatives even if they have a holiday. They shouldn''t lose their certificates and stay at home for more than ten days. How difficult it is to find a job now. Such a lazy person can''t be expelled by a single person? But Xing Qianqian was not worried at all. He ate, slept and ate, didn''t go out, didn''t go down, didn''t work and didn''t see anyone. Anyway, most of the time he lay in bed on the grounds of recuperation. Xing Xianglan had a long heart and thought it was really strange. She found a classmate of Xing Qianqian University. As a result, people despised her and didn''t even want to talk to her. It was obvious that she knew the bad things done by their family. After hitting the wall one after another, Xing Xianglan found Liu Anxin again. She didn''t ask about Xing Qianqian''s work. Because she didn''t pass the exam and didn''t get her diploma, Liu Anxin, who had trouble working in Ruan''s house one after another, told all about Xing Qianqian and Tian youyou. Chapter 2654 As soon as Xing Xianglan heard that Xing Qianqian was dismissed, the whole person was stunned. Liu Anxin still scolded Xing Qianqian and Hotan Youyou, who had implicated her, so that she didn''t work at the conjoined face now. She scolded that the two people deserved it and deserved to end so badly. Xing Xianglan doesn''t want to be an audience. She quickly returned to Xing''s house, pulled Xing''s collar in front of the whole family and asked him why he cheated his family and why he didn''t graduate. So much money has been taken away, thousands of dollars. The family doesn''t know how many years it will take. They can finish college, buy a lot of clothes and snacks, and operate on Xing Fu, so that he won''t suffer so much. As a result, Xing Qianqian was dismissed? What an international joke! Xing''s father, Xing''s mother, Xing Xiangmei, including Xing Zuo, who has never had a sense of crisis, are stunned. I can''t believe that Xing Qianqian was dismissed. The family is still holding illusions and unwilling to accept the facts. However, Xing Xianglan was very determined. She exposed the lies she told when Xing went home one by one, exposing his dignity and the last layer of dignity he wrapped himself. What certificates and money were robbed by gangsters. They were simply fired. They didn''t graduate, didn''t work and didn''t earn money. The injuries were not beaten by gangsters at the station, but by Tian youyou after he took Tian youyou to the small clinic for an abortion. Tian youyou found a man at her house. He didn''t go home to visit his relatives, because his actions of cheating his ex-wife for marriage and money and his bad deeds of tricking Xiao San into abortion were exposed. People in the streets were discussing him. His colleagues who worked together despised him and his boss disgusted him most. Therefore, he was fired again and couldn''t find a job. When he was desperate, he would escape back to his hometown. This is the whole truth. Xing''s father and mother just feel naive. Desperate. But Xing Xianglan is unwilling, and Xing Xiangmei is also full of resentment. Why do they have sex with boys, in addition to their own selfishness, more is not to borrow money? Borrow money to let eldest brother divorce normally, so as not to be sued by Ruan Tang, leaving a stain on his work. But Xing Qianqian was expelled and didn''t even get his diploma. The sacrifice of their sisters had no meaning except to pit themselves to death. Xing Xianglan asked Xing Qianqian to do housework immediately, work in the fields, go out to earn money and return all the money to her, otherwise she wouldn''t give up. The same is true of Xing Xiangmei. But how could Xing Qianqian give up his face and work in the field, let alone set up a stall or something. In the end, Xing''s mother is an eccentric boy. She feels that Xing''s psychological gap is large. It''s normal that she can''t bear it for a moment. When he accepts it, she will naturally find a job and earn money to support her family. Besides, it''s not Xing Qianqian''s fault to be fired. There''s Tian Youyou, and more is Ruan Tang. He was cold-blooded and unfeeling. He lived together for four years at any rate. As a result, he didn''t care about his feelings, forcing his family to such a point! After scolding Ruan Tang, Xing''s mother advised Xing Xianglan and Xing Xiangmei to be sensible about how to make money before and how to make money again. The family always had to eat or something. Before she finished, Xing Xianglan was so angry that she lifted the table. If you can''t bear the punishment, why should they bear it? Xing Xiangmei had an example, strengthened her courage, began to smash chairs and bowls, and hurt Xing to the left and forward. The sisters were deeply hurt by Xing''s mother''s attitude. They turned the Xing family upside down and let the people of Taoyuan Village watch it again. The criminal family is completely reduced to a joke. Chapter 2655 Xing Qianqian was a college student admired by everyone. Ruan Tang was responsible for eating, living and spending money. Sometimes he was said to be a soft rice. But now, he has completely become a soft egg with a bad name and no other living ability. He only knows to shrink at home and feed on his sister. And Xing Xianglan and Xing Xiangmei almost broke with their family. Xing Fu''s condition worsened and he didn''t have money to buy medicine. He lay in bed humming every day. Passers-by could hear his voice in the past. In addition to comforting Xing to take care of her youngest son, Xing''s mother cursed Ruan Tang and Tian youyou all day, and often cried alone in private. Once upon a time, all she wanted was to follow her eldest son to the city and let her daughter-in-law who had gone to college have a fat grandson. She helped take care of her grandson. At that time, she also wanted to send Xing Fu to the sanatorium and never serve anyone again. However, she couldn''t even go out of Taoyuan village. Her proud son returned to the village and became a joke. Xing Zuo seems to know the difficulties at home, but he is the smallest and can''t worry about anything. So apart from no pocket money, life is much more carefree than before, because you can finally stop going to school and follow some gangsters to collect protection fees all day! The news that Ruan Tang and Li heard when they quit the vegetable market to buy vegetables was that Xing Xiang went to the county to find a classmate who had a good relationship in the past to work. As a result, they were reported to bribe and rushed to the street. That classmate is also a classmate with Tian youyou. He knows what Xing Qianqian did with Tian youyou. Xing Xiang came to find him. That''s not to hurt him. What is it? So as soon as he saw Xing Qianqian, he got rid of his relationship and threw Xing Qianqian and the game he took into the street. As soon as a good person inquires, he will understand the situation of Xing Qianqian in the provincial capital. Bad news travels fast. More than half a month after Xing Xiang came back to his hometown, he became a bug that everyone could not avoid. Ruan Tang and Li CI heard a few words in the vegetable market. Li CI pulled down the hat Ruan Tang was wearing and covered her ears with his palm. Ruan Tang: " The more unlucky Xing Qianqian was, the worse the fate of her family, the happier she was. I don''t know what to guard against. "Let''s go there. The fish and shrimp look fresh. Buy a big one and go back to celebrate." Li CI said. Ruan Tang: " I''m holding it here! After taking a few steps, she suddenly stopped and asked casually, "that Tian youyou has no power and no money to ask for help. Where do you think she came from?" The figure of Li CI seemed to pause for a while, but he didn''t even have half a different color on his face: "maybe someone pulled a knife to help when he saw injustice. After all, it was a pregnant woman. People sympathized with the weak. Maybe he was moved by Tian youyou." "Oh, it''s possible to say so." Ruan Tang looked like I believed it, and his fierce words were quietly relieved. After a while, she asked: "that Tian youyou is too stupid. Just spread out the bad things of Li CI. Why did she expose her deeds as a junior?" Harsh words: "... That woman doesn''t look smart. It''s normal to do stupid things." "You''re right." Ruan Tang nodded in agreement. She believes it. No wonder Mingming said to find someone to stare at Xing Qianqian and Hetian youyou. As a result, Xing Qianqian didn''t know for the first time when he came back. It turned out that he drove Xing Qianqian out of the provincial capital! Look at the man with an innocent face squatting down to choose fish. Ruan Tang just wants to say: Well done! Chapter 2656 The next morning, I met him at the intersection. After the weather was cold, it was too cold to ride, so Li CI bought a car. On the way to work, he and Ruan Tang crossed the road without looking at the car. If they didn''t brake hard to avoid in time, they would be confused. Stern words avoided, but the car behind didn''t. After the accident, the traffic police came to deal with it and stopped Li Ci and Ruan Tang. At this time, Ruan Tang saw that the other party was Xing Qianqian. She recognized Xing Qianqian, but Xing Qianqian didn''t recognize her. After all, she has changed too much in the past six months. Let alone Xing Qianqian, some other people in the village don''t recognize her. But the look in Xing''s eyes... Seems to be looking at harsh words? With a frightened look. Li CI didn''t give him half his eyes. When he got off, Ruan Tang didn''t bring his scarf. Li CI took the scarf and wrapped it around Ruan Tang himself, almost covering his chin and lips. "Your husband and wife have a good relationship." a traffic policeman sighed. Li Ci was holding Ruan Tang''s hand to warm her hand. Hearing the speech, he gave the other party a very insightful look and said spoiled: "I love my wife very much and she loves me very much." Ruan Tang stared at him helplessly, but his fingers scratched in the palm of his fierce words. So naive, what should she do! Traffic policeman: " Do something wrong and be treated like this! Xing Qianqian is even more unspeakable. It''s really against the peace for such a dangerous and cruel person to have such a gentle time. His memory of Li Ci was so deep that he was deeply impressed by the threats at the school gate. He divorced Ruan Tang. When he thought he could rest easy, he met this man again. That day, he was particularly unhappy about paying back the money because of the divorce, but Tian youyou comforted him. He could make money by himself after graduating immediately, and he was in a good mood again. They went to a small restaurant. After eating, they even went to sing and celebrate. As a result, they hit someone as soon as they came out. At first, he and Tian youyou said that each other didn''t have eyes and asked each other to apologize. As a result, as soon as they finished speaking, a fist hit him in the face. After being beaten, Xing didn''t see clearly what the person who hit him looked like. Two days later, he went out again and bumped into someone else. All kinds of troubles since Ruan Tang appeared at the school gate, coupled with the eyes of others, made him extremely depressed. Hitting someone was like giving her an opportunity to vent. He was still beaten this time, and it was heavier than last time. In full view of the public, the other party gave him a few punches and guessed him under his feet, as if he were going to crush a bug. He lost his face and didn''t say, and his injury got worse. The other party didn''t hurt a hair. He also said in his ear, "I''ll kill you again", which instantly awakened his memory. For fear of encountering harsh words again, Xing Qian didn''t even dare to go out of the school gate those days. He never expected that he would see Li CI in his hometown''s County, who had brought him great harm! Li CI didn''t look at him. He just felt lucky. He was afraid that Li CI would recognize him and beat him again. The more responsibility for the traffic accident lies with Xing Qianqian. If he abides by the traffic rules, there will be no problem. The driver behind is not as good as his words. He can''t avoid it, but he didn''t hit anyone, so all kinds of education were dispersed. Until Ruan Tang and Li CI returned to the car and left, Xing Qianqian didn''t recognize Ruan Tang. Chapter 2657 For the "no eyes" of Xing Qianqian, the harsh words are reassuring and angry. Rest assured that the guy is so bad that it''s hard to turn over again. He was so angry that he was blind that he didn''t recognize Ruan Tang at all. The grandson was more than blind. He didn''t have eyes! "What''s so angry? It''s good not to recognize it, isn''t it?" said Ruan Tang. He snorted fiercely and didn''t speak. I should have beaten him once more. It''s really cheap. After he sent Ruan Tang to the place, he went to the construction site. He contracted several projects. He is also a small boss, but in addition to the money for buying a car, the money has been invested in new projects. When gou ER and others asked him when to buy a house and officially marry their sister-in-law home, Li Ziyi said that where to live is not a house, and his daughter-in-law''s house is also a house. Why can''t he live? Who made him eat Ruan rice! Others only envy. On the other hand, Xing Qianqian also remembered the information about Ruan Tang said by others and went to the place where Ruan Tang appeared. As a result, he not only failed to find Ruan Tang, but also was caught as a human trafficker because he was sneaky. I was beaten several times in the provincial capital, but I didn''t recover from my injuries. When I came back, I said I was resting, but I couldn''t afford any fish, meat and eggs at home. Eating things without oil and water every day couldn''t provide the nutrition I needed. There was no rest. Xing Xianglan and Xing Xiangmei were so noisy that the Xing family were fighting every day. He was affected again and suffered several more injuries. This time I couldn''t find someone to go, and I was beaten again. Today''s punishment is full of injuries. In addition, it has suffered serious mental and psychological trauma. Where can we take care of face. Ruan Tang likes him in a white shirt, so he wears a white shirt, clean, and appears in front of her. He doesn''t believe she''s not interested! The abacus is good, but Ruan Tang is no longer the "Ruan Tang" before. Not to mention that he was wearing a white shirt, he was wearing a suit and leather shoes. He was also dressed like a beast. Ruan Tang wouldn''t even look at him. The appearance of Xing Qianqian had no impact on Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was busy cultivating her young seedlings all day. Li CI still eats the vinegar of "seedlings" every day. He thinks that Ruan Tang has more thoughts on seedlings than on him. Therefore, he has always regretted why he chose the greenhouse. Although he has worked in this field, he just wants to make money, and Ruan Tang first makes technology, and then makes money! In addition, he also invested in other projects, so the two people spend less time together. Ruan Tang doesn''t know what Li CI is thinking, What she has done is not just cultivating. After a few months, some flowers can be sold on the market. Ruan Fu and they are worried that many people are solving the problem of food and clothing these days and won''t buy flowers at all. They also want to buy more pots when Ruan Tang''s flowers and plants are on the market, so as not to hurt her. Even Li CI had the same idea. After all, he has witnessed the closure of a large flower shop in the provincial capital. But they all think too much! Ruan Tang hasn''t bought a shop yet. She likes a large shopping mall invested by Li Ci, but it hasn''t been completed yet, so she chose the largest vegetable market and rented a large shop. At the beginning, people who knew the flower stall were discussing how there were so many beautiful flowers in winter. Ruan Tang was not bothered. He explained his technology and training methods and publicized them while solving doubts. More and more people knew about it. Finally, a couple couldn''t bear to buy flowers. On the way, they were photographed and published in the newspaper. Lovers are not famous, but "meet" flower stalls become popular overnight. Chapter 2658 Ruan Tang was too busy to work alone and hired two more employees. In the cold weather, Li CI would rather she studied small seedlings in the greenhouse than see her cold in the vegetable market, so he proposed that Gou Er send a brother to be the boss. Ruan Tang has the idea of opening a flower shop. What he wants to do most is to engage in technology. So obediently accepted the harsh suggestion. The Ruan family didn''t miss the opportunity to spend money, and the popularity of Ruan Tang''s flower stand has "saved" money for them. After all, they planned to buy a lot of gifts at the beginning. Ruan Tang couldn''t stop his family from buying flowers. Fortunately, they were rational and didn''t "rob" too much, leaving a touch of spring and summer color for others. After many days, Ruan Tang suddenly thought that there was something strange about the popular photo, so he asked Li CI if the photographer was also the one he was looking for? Li CI didn''t say yes or no. he held Ruan Tang with a gentle tone: "you''ve used so much thought, you''ll naturally get what you deserve." The door-to-door customer is the best proof. Ruan Tang understood everything. ¡­¡­ At the end of the year, most of Li Ci''s men returned to their hometown, while the homeless stayed in the county. A few people together can be regarded as a companion for the new year. Ruan Tang and Li CI accompanied them to have a new year''s Eve dinner in advance, gave everyone a red envelope, and then returned to Taoyuan village. At this time, the people in the village also knew that Ruan Tang had remarried, but they didn''t know who the marriage object was, because no one had seen Li CI except the Ruan family. Until this time. Li CI is tall, handsome and extraordinary. He has done a very good business in the past six months. He has made some money and changed a good car. When he returned to the village, he wore Western-style clothes and shoes and polished leather shoes. He looked like a foreign guest. Ruan Tang, who was yellow, skinny and sick more than half a year ago, now has white and red skin, beautiful and exquisite appearance, which is more eye-catching than when he was a teenager. He is wearing a tailored Nizi coat and looks like a star on TV from a distance. Where is there a "yellow faced woman" like. From entering the village, Ruan Tang and Li CI were the focus. "This is really the third girl of the Ruan family? It has changed too much." "What''s the matter? Ruan Tang has a good foundation. He didn''t dress up before he suffered in the criminal family. He got divorced and had no bad worries. He can make money and have a lover. He is in a good mood and has money. Of course, he has to pick up. It''s not. It looks so good." "Like that star." "Nonsense, it''s better than a star!" "And the man, who is really tall and handsome than the star, looks like a good match." ¡­¡­ It''s from all over the country. There''s no secret. Ruan Tang got home with their front feet, and the news of their back feet spread out. Xing Qianqian went to the mountain to pick up firewood. On his way home, someone pointed at him and laughed. This is a common thing. He has been used to it, but today is particularly different. He heard Ruan Tang''s name several times and said he deserved it. Xing Qianqian also stopped to listen. He found that he heard correctly, so he grabbed the talking boy and asked the reason. Ruan Tang is back. Ruan Tang remarried. Her present husband is tall, handsome and rich. He came in a car in a suit and shoes. Such information has made it impossible for Xing Qianqian to maintain his reason. He was forced by Ruan Tang to lose his studies and have no future. He was waiting for Ruan Tang to come back and rebuild a home together. However, Ruan Tang had hooked up with other men and brought the wild man home! It was a betrayal of him. He will never allow it. Chapter 2659 As soon as Xing ran forward, the two boys who spoke reacted to what he did. I''m not sure how happy the family reunion is. What are you doing as a fired cheater? People who celebrate the new year can really respond to people. The Xing family didn''t have a car. Xing ran forward on two legs. In cold weather, when he went all the way to Taoshan village, both legs were about to stiffen. The Ruan family is not peaceful at the moment. Because Aunt Ruan who heard the news came to visit relatives with Liu Anxin. But whether it was Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother or others, they all looked as usual and completely regarded mother and daughter as air. Li CI told Ruan''s father and mother about his business. The two old people laughed. What Li CI said to buy them a house and let them travel is not important. As long as Li CI is better and better, Ruan Tang is better and better, and the other two children are better and better, they have nothing to ask for in their life. Ruan Ming kills chickens and fish, while Cui Xiaohua pickles the chicken, duck and fish. And Ruan Tang, sitting in the sun, holding a child in one hand, is exactly sticking to a child while waiting for Ruan Tang to feed sugar and listen to Ruan Tang''s story. Aunt Ruan and Liu Anxin stood in the middle of the yard. Although they entered the door, other people in the village could also enter the Ruan family, but the Ruan family served in the village. Liu Anxin''s mother and daughter were ignored. "Uncle, I already know I''m wrong." this is Liu Anxin''s second mistake today. Over the past six months, the situation of the Ruan family has become better and better. Both Ruan Ming and his wife have been promoted, and the results of the two little guys are the first. One of Ruan Jing and his wife likes to be a teacher, and the other is promoted slowly, but the treatment is good. At the end of the year, all kinds of blessings are envied by others. Even the weakest Ruan Tang opened flower shops and became a celebrity. I don''t know how much money he made. Seeing that the Ruan family''s economy has developed as fast as taking a plane, the relatives naturally envy it and their minds become active. The relationship between people who usually make friends is getting better and better. But like aunt Ruan, who used to bury and despise Ruan Tang, when the Ruan family got up and flattered, Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother didn''t give them a good face. But Liu Anxin also made up her mind to apologize, admit her mistake and ease the relationship, so she also showed her face. Even though she hated the sight around her, she still smiled. "Uncle, aunt, I really know I''m wrong. I''m also bewitched by them. Otherwise, how could I harm my cousin? We''re a family..." Liu Anxin said, looking at Li Ci from time to time. Another look at Ruan Tang, who coaxed the two children to laugh, made another disdainful tut in the bottom of his heart. What''s good about Ruan Tang? He has such a good life. He can meet such a man who knows that he is either rich or expensive in his second marriage. What luck! "Mom and Dad, you''re talking." Li CI didn''t even give Liu Anxin a look. He got up and went to Ruan Tang. There was only one chair over there. Ruan Tang sat down. As soon as he passed, he squatted down and held Ruan Tang''s hand in the palm of his hand. Ruan Tang: "... What are you doing?" Ruan zhuo''an and Ruan zhuo''ran, two little guys, also looked at Li Ci and called out: "little uncle". Li CI took out two sweets from his pocket and gave them to the two children. He grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand but didn''t let it go. He warmed her hand as if no one else was there and said something to her. Although it was in public, he didn''t do any indecent actions. He just warmed his hands. What''s wrong? He is considerate and doting on Ruan Tang and never avoids anyone. Chapter 2660 Liu Anxin saw that Li CI had gone to Ruan Tang and wanted to apologize to Ruan Tang in person. Cui Xiaohua stopped him. Cui Xiaohua saw Liu Anxin peeking at Li CI several times when she was pickling meat. Her mind was active and she immediately thought of Liu Anxin''s purpose. See Liu Anxin turned his head, and Ruan father and Ruan mother didn''t react, so they went up. "Just admit that you have harmed our little sister. We don''t accept your apology, and we don''t need you to flatter so attentively. Who knows what your idea is all day." Cui Xiaohua said very impolitely. Liu Anxin looked wronged in an instant. Aunt Ruan''s face was also a little ugly: "Ruan Ming''s daughter-in-law, what are you talking about? I''ve taught Xinxin a lesson. She knows she''s wrong and sincerely admits her mistake. Don''t be unreasonable!" Cui Xiaohua snorted coldly: "since you admit your mistakes and know your mistakes, you should know that no one in our family welcomes you and doesn''t want to see you. You''re still coming up during the new year. Don''t you deliberately disgust people? Also, if you don''t learn well, you can''t even get a diploma, and if you can''t find a job, you depend on others..." The eyes of the people in the village also returned to Liu Anxin. Liu Anxin looked red and said that she had worked very hard. She didn''t want to do this and asked Cui Xiaohua not to poke her sad things. At the beginning, Ruan Tang didn''t go to college and Liu Anxin did. Aunt Ruan came back with Liu Anxin to show off. After taking the red envelope from Ruan''s father and mother, she said to her face that Ruan Tang didn''t study well and couldn''t go to college. The future was bleak. As a result, Ruan Tang didn''t go to college, but she was hardworking, smart, positive and always knew what to do. She can support the whole criminal family alone. Where''s Liu Anxin? When I went to college, I had more insight, but I couldn''t compare with Ruan Tang everywhere. At the beginning, she always deliberately laughed at Ruan Tang. Cui Xiaohua certainly wouldn''t like her: "you want to ask our family to find you a job, but you can''t control your eyes. The man who cares about others wants to take all good things and plays us like monkeys. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Liu Anxin''s face turned red. She just looked at Li CI. Although she thought that if Li CI saw that she liked her, Ruan Tang, who had been abandoned twice by a man, would have no face to live, but she had not done anything. Why did Cui Xiaohua say so about her! Seeing Liu Anxin''s look, Ruan''s father and mother were angry, and the villagers were surprised. Ruan Ming, who sharpened his knife not far away, came directly holding the knife. He wore an apron with blood splashed when killing chickens. His face was already blue with water and cold. Now his face was even more terrible. Liu Anxin was scared to hide behind aunt Ruan, who also trembled with fear, "Ruan Ming, have something to say, don''t be impulsive..." "You''re disgusting! Get out of my house and I''ll fucking chop you next time!" Ruan Ming grabbed Liu Anxin''s arm and dragged her out like a chicken. Aunt Ruan turned pale and kept asking Ruan''s father and mother for help. Ruan''s father and mother are most pleased that Ruan Tang has a good home and a person who cherishes her. As a result, Liu Anxin was so restless that even Ruan Tang''s men thought about it. It was kind of them not to come up and slap. Ruan Ming threw Liu Anxin outside and warned his mother and daughter. He was about to go home. He walked two steps and turned back. There was a figure in Li Ci''s car. As soon as he got close, he saw the man lying under the car stabbing the tire with the mouth of a broken glass bottle. Xing Qianqian also saw the bloody knife in Ruan Ming''s hand. After a look at each other, Xing Qianqian made a tragic cry. Chapter 2661 Everyone was attracted by the scream. The glass bottle failed to puncture the tire, but the position of the tiger''s mouth on his right hand had been worn out. When everyone came out, Xing Qianqian didn''t come out from under the car. He was holding the crime tools in his hand, and his sharp knife was across Xing Qianqian''s wrist, which scared him to move. As soon as we look at this scene, we all understand. It turned out that he was caught doing bad things! Liu Anxin''s mother and daughter, who were thrown out, couldn''t escape. They gathered around to watch the play. Seeing that it was Xing Qianqian, aunt Ruan ran up and scolded. It was Ruan Tang who cheated Xing Qianqian''s marriage. Their mother and daughter had been watching jokes and mocking Ruan Tang all the time, but she scolded Xing Qianqian''s words as if she had been cheated. But now it''s too late. Don''t say she scolded Xing Qianqian. Even if she beat Xing Qianqian, the Ruan family won''t think she meant well, but the dog bit the dog. "How to deal with this grandson?" Ruan Ming looked at Li CI. His brother-in-law is powerful. When he was in the city, he couldn''t see how rich he was. He didn''t expect to come to the county and buy a piece of land every minute. The high-rise buildings rise from the ground. If he doesn''t stop, I''m afraid the high-rise buildings in the whole county will be surnamed Li in a short time. Li CI also hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder. Looking at the unlucky way forward, he said directly: "call the police." Then he took out a big guy and dialed the phone. Xing looked forward at Li Ci and Ruan Tang. The memory of the accident almost came out again. Is the woman around Li CI who is more beautiful and temperament than a female star Ruan Tang? How is this possible! Ruan Tangming has a yellow face, thin muscles, dry hair and no anger on his face. He looks like a countryman. How can he be the woman in front of him? But reality does not allow him not to believe. Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother, Ruan Ming and Cui Xiaohua, all the reactions of the villagers can prove Ruan Tang''s identity, but he doesn''t know Ruan Tang! How ironic. "Finished? Then tie him up and let''s go back. It''s cold." Ruan Tang tightened his tight clothes. Li Ci''s hand rubbed her hair, slid down and covered her ears. The two went straight home, and no one took Xing forward seriously. Others looked at the excitement and called Ruan father and Ruan mother in. Cui Xiaohua glared at Liu Anxin''s mother and daughter in disgust: "don''t you go yet? Do you also want to puncture a tire and smash a car? Do you also want to be sent to the public security bureau?" Aunt Ruan shook her head. Liu Anxin still wanted to please, but Cui Xiaohua didn''t eat that set at all. She went home, found a rope and came out again. She helped Ruan Ming tie the front and back of the punishment, called several children, and then brought them a large bowl of sugar and dried fruits to help look at the bad guys. Several children in thick cotton padded jackets squatted in front of Xing, and then stared at Xing while eating snacks. "Daughter-in-law, I really have you." Ruan Ming took the knife and couldn''t help laughing. His face was spoiled. Cui Xiaohua''s heart jumped when he was seen. He said to let the Liu family go, and went back with a red face. Ruan Ming saw that Aunt Ruan and Liu Anxin were still there. He raised his knife again. Before he got close, the mother and daughter ran away directly. Xing Qianqian failed to ask Ruan Tang why he "betrayed" him, so he was arrested. People in the village say that the criminal family is destined to the prison. A few months ago, Xing injured his classmate to the left and was put into the detention center. Now Xing went in again. Chapter 2662 It was already late when the Xing family knew about Xing Qian. Xing Xiang went to the county to find a relationship. After encountering a wall, he returned home and decadent for a while. Then he began to do some farm work. However, he often lost his temper because of his bad mood and didn''t have time to go out and do things. This time, Xing''s mother thought Xing Qianqian was unhappy, so she didn''t come back. There was no firewood at home, so she waited. Until the news of the arrest came from people outside. I went to the Ruan family to find trouble. When I saw the Ruan family''s son-in-law''s car, I was jealous and stabbed the tire with a glass bottle. I was caught and called the police directly. Xing Fu vomited blood again. The successive blows have overwhelmed his body. Now he can''t stand the big emotional changes. This time, he is in a coma. Xing''s mother cried and asked why God did this. A good home, the eldest son has a bright future after he is admitted to college, why is it gone! Xing Zuo didn''t take this seriously at all. It''s very funny to see Xing''s father and mother falling down. Is it so serious? Not only was he detained for a few days, but the detention center was like that. Since he entered for the first time, he was a regular guest inside. If you don''t have money to eat, you can go in with your brother and eat for a few days. Moreover, the people inside won''t look down on him. It''s much better than when you''re outside! As for Xing Xiangmei and Xing Xianglan, they can''t get rid of the evil spirits they got into, let alone care about Xing forward. If it had not been for the forward punishment, they would not have fallen to where they are now. After several tears, Xing''s mother thought of the Ruan family to find Ruan Tang. The car didn''t break down. Why should she call the police! However, as soon as I went out, I met Gao Hong and Wang Guihua, who were happy with the gifts from Ruan Tang. At the beginning, they were kind enough to help Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang always remembered them and brought gifts to them every time he came home. This time, I not only gave the children a lot of snacks, but also gave them clothes and shoes. They are all styles not available in the county and city. I want to know that Li CI bought them from other places. Both of them were very happy. When they saw that Xing''s mother was going to Ruan''s house, they immediately stopped her. Ruan Tang remembers their kindness, and they will naturally be kind to Ruan Tang! Gao Hong touched his woolen coat and said to Xing''s mother, "some people just don''t have that rich life. If they treat Ruan Tang well, they can still starve and freeze at the moment. Their homes are restless? What happens now is done by themselves." Wang Guihua was more direct: "Madam Xing, your son was caught in the detention center after stabbing someone else''s tire. Do you want to go in?" Xing''s mother said she didn''t break it again. Why should she arrest people. Wang Guihua laughed: "it''s not broken, but his purpose of committing the crime is clear and the evidence is conclusive. There are children outside. He frightened several children with a murder weapon. Others thought he was crazy and wanted to kill. Moreover, during the Chinese new year, there are typical people everywhere. Who let him hit it! But don''t worry. He''ll be back in a day or two." As soon as Xing''s mother heard this, she thought of a man who defiled the little girl in the neighboring village a few years ago, just in time for the severe crackdown and was sentenced to death. She dared not speak for a moment. "They are all from the same village. I kindly advise you that they are divorced. It doesn''t matter. Don''t stare at other people''s houses all day. Even if you stare blind, the Xing family can''t become the Ruan family! With that free time, it''s better to turn over the land and plant some food in the spring." It''s strange that there can be a way out. Fortunately, Ruan Tang divorced, otherwise I don''t know what to be dragged down into! Chapter 2663 Xing''s mother was stopped and couldn''t find the trouble of the Ruan family. Xing Qianqian was taken to ask questions. After criticism and education, she was released the next day. After all, he didn''t puncture the tire. But after this incident, Xing Qianqian''s reputation is getting worse and worse. A college student, who doesn''t know how to be a decent person. He did something wrong first and divorced. Seeing that his ex-wife is doing well and can''t stand running to find trouble to prick a tire, it''s embarrassing to listen to such means! When Xing Xianglan and Xing Xiangmei returned to the village, they could hear other people''s comments all the way. The Xing family didn''t have a good thing. My son went to college, but now he is just like the gangsters in the village. Her daughter is also an educated person, but now she is hanging out with many men. She has been caught by acquaintances several times and has to do things with men in the street. The youngest son doesn''t learn well. There is no future for this family. Xing Xiangmei kept her head down. She had money to spend outside and few people knew her. She could be indifferent and pretend not to care, but she couldn''t lift her head when she entered the village. Xing Xianglan held her fist tightly and her eyes were gloomy. When he got home, Xing''s father lay in bed and shouted. Xing''s mother cried and complained. Xing Qianqian lost his temper and smashed all the farm tools. Is it his fault to get this look at home? Did he explain to treat Ruan Tang well? A stick fool, if they didn''t annoy Ruan Tang, how could Ruan Tang be cruel to divorce him? If he hadn''t divorced, he wouldn''t be so miserable now! As soon as Xing Xiangmei came home, she got into the house to have a rest. Xing Xianglan looked at her home and her complaining family. Her eyes became colder and colder. She made a decision that had been considered for a long time. ¡­¡­ "Xing Xianglan ran away from home?" This time, Gao Hong called Ruan Tang. Although Ruan Tang''s tone was unexpected, he was not surprised at all. As a heroine, Xing Xianglan is different from ordinary people. Today''s Xing family has nothing to miss. It''s a new life for her to leave here. "The families of the boys she borrowed money came to the door and said that Xing Xianglan cheated their son. Now they ran away again, so they all gathered at the Xing family and asked the Xing family to pay back the money." "You said that one or two of these evildoers forced their parents to die!" Xing''s mother is fine, but Xing''s father''s body can''t last long. Ruan Tang and Gao Hong talked for a few words and hung up. As soon as Xing Xianglan left, Xing''s father fell ill and Xing''s mother sat at the door crying. Although the villagers didn''t like their behavior, they still asked the relationship of each family to help find someone. When they were looking for someone, the man who was still with Xing Xianglan the day before was also looking for her, because his 100 yuan was missing. He was sure that the money was not lost or spent, so it was obvious who was most likely to take the money. Obviously, Xing Qianqian had planned to run away from home. This truth has a greater impact on the mother of punishment. Xing Xiangmei also can''t understand. She looks at the family and hates why Xing Xianglan doesn''t take her away and why she should stay here! In order to get the money back, those families reported the case and looked for it for a few days. The result was that Xing Xianglan had already left the county. With Xing Xianglan running away from home, the Xing family became famous again. Although the plot has changed a lot now, Xing Xianglan is a heroine after all, and the world consciousness is still partial to her, so Ruan Tang still asked 477 to pay attention. If Xing Xianglan takes the road of star again, she should also be prepared. Chapter 2664 In addition to Xing Xianglan, he also has some ability to move forward, but he has to cheer up, otherwise he will have no fixed-point threat with his current decline. There is no need to waste time and energy in the Xing family. Ruan Tang spends all his time studying. The original owner failed to enter the University. It has been said that at her age, she can only take the adult examination. She can learn some knowledge in the school. When she leaves school, everything will be easy to do. On this point, Li Ci was the first to support Ruan Tang. On the contrary, Ruan''s mother is a little worried. Girls at Ruan Tang''s age have children. Ruan Tang and Li CI have no children. If they go to school, it will be postponed. Ruan Jing and Cui Xiaohua enlightened her. Now medicine is much more developed than before. Ruan Tang is not an old woman, but having a child is not a problem. Let Ruan Tang learn something. The whole family supported, and Ruan''s mother couldn''t help it. Six months later, Ruan Tang also went to college. Li Ci''s career is mainly in the county, but he also has some investment in the provincial capital. Occasionally, he has to stay in the provincial capital for a period of time to accompany Ruan Tang. Speaking of Ruan Tang''s going to college, the people in the village, mainly those close to the Ruan family, felt very moved. When Liu Anxin was admitted to college and Ruan Tang failed, Ruan Tang was said every day. Now, Liu Anxin has graduated, but he doesn''t even have a job, but Ruan Tang has gone to college again, and people have their own research before they go to school. Now they go to college to study professionally for better and deeper research in the future. These two people are not at the same level at all! Liu Anxin was half angry at the rumors, but there was no way. She didn''t graduate as usual and didn''t even pass the qingkao. Ruan Tang''s grades, but after reviewing for more than half a year, she really entered the school. Although it''s only an agricultural university, it''s also a university in the end. As for the news that Li CI transferred the provincial capital of the work network to accompany Ruan Tang, not only Liu Anxin was jealous, but also Xing Qianqian was manic. He was expelled from the University, but Ruan Tang went to the University. He had nowhere to go. Like a lost dog, he slipped back to his hometown and was accused by thousands of people. However, Ruan Tang had a successful career and a happy marriage. There was a great tendency to settle down. The man with bright scenery should be his! The change of Ruan Tang also aroused Xing Qianqian''s ambition. He can''t just forget it. Ruan Tang has driven him out of the provincial capital. Of course, he wants an eye for an eye. Ruan Tang is disgraced and can''t graduate and stay in the provincial capital. ¡­¡­ It took Ruan Tang two years to complete all the course objectives. He also assisted the teachers in completing some agricultural fund projects, two of which played a vital role in agricultural development and increasing grain income. With the publication of the paper, the name Ruan Tang was also well known by people in the industry. The teacher also suggested that Ruan Tang continue her further study. She was not too old among her peers, and she was very talented. The school did not want such a good seedling to stop her academic pace. Ruan Tang told Li CI about it. Li CI agreed 100 times. If Ruan Tang was willing, he would continue to read it. Anyway, Ruan Tang is not short of money at home. As for flowers and greenhouses, just recruit someone who knows technology. If you don''t understand anything, ask Ruan Tang directly. On the day he got his graduation certificate, Li CI took a camera to the school to take photos for Ruan Tang. He was also a big acquaintance in the eyes of Ruan Tang''s teachers and classmates and the school guard. When he met him, everyone would say hello and joke. He also has a nickname called saccharin. As soon as I have time, I pester Ruan Tang. It''s like a sticky human spirit. It''s not "saccharin"! Chapter 2665 Not to mention, Li CI is no less popular in school than Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is famous for his excellent temperament and appearance, which is often mentioned by teachers. Li Ci''s appearance and temperament are the second. What people pay most attention to is his doting on Ruan Tang. I haven''t seen any wife go to college. My husband not only gives full support, but also goes to school to show his love as soon as he has time. After graduation, Ruan Tang went home for a holiday and devoted himself to training some people recruited behind Li Ci and teaching them skills. Before returning to the provincial capital, I met Xing Qianqian in the county city. 477 has been paying attention to the news of Xing Xianglan. This time, instead of going to Xiangcheng, Xing Xianglan went to a city in the south. In order to make money, she was cheated and fell into a scam. But she quickly adapted and began to cheat others. Xing Xianglan was smart. Knowing that money would come quickly, she tried her best, but she had become the core figure of the team in a year. Ruan tangrang 477 called the local police anonymously and reported the MLM gang. The police arrested a criminal group and rescued thousands of young people who were cheated out to work. And Xing Xianglan, because of fraud, went to prison. When she came out of prison, she was almost thirty years old. At that time, even if she entered the entertainment industry again, she could not achieve anything. Just solved Xing Xianglan, and Xing ran forward again. He also did business, but it can be seen from his dark complexion and the wrinkles on his face that the past two years have not been very smooth. This time, the other party had sharp eyes and stopped Ruan Tang before she got on the bus. "Ruan Tang, long time no see, we..." "Who are you?" Ruan Tang didn''t speak. The two monkeys who drove her home blocked Ruan Tang''s face. They recognized the front and back of Xing Xiang, and they didn''t look good. "Oh, it''s you. Ask for something?" The Ruan family developed well and did not forget the villagers. Ruan Tang invested and set up a vegetable shed in the village. Ruan father and Ruan mother became the boss to teach the villagers technology and teach them to make money. The two monkey people were smart. They began to help Ruan Tang look at the flower shop. Later, they entered the laboratory to study. Now, if he is a leader at the level of teacher Fu, his task today is mainly to send Ruan Tang safely home. Xing Xiangqian wanted to talk to Ruan Tang, but when he looked at the two monkeys, he got a heart attack again. More than a year ago, he finally figured out that he couldn''t live a decadent life. It was difficult to start a business. He didn''t even have a dime. He thought that Ruan Tange should always ask for some back from the Ruan family after he took so much money. But as soon as he arrived at Ruan''s house, he kicked the door and was patted with a brick on his head. The man who hit him was two monkeys. It took him a long time to recover from his head broken and bleeding, but the two monkeys were valued by Ruan''s father and mother. They were introduced to Ruan Tang to learn technology in the greenhouse base in the county. Thinking of the past, his head was like being knocked by something, banging. "Xing Qianqian, you don''t repent. Why? You still want to eat bricks?" the two monkeys showed a cold face. This kind of goods is also thankful that sister Tang divorced him, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be disgusted to death. Xing Qianqian was afraid of two monkeys and didn''t dare to come forward, so he looked at Ruan Tang bitterly. At this sight, Ruan Tang''s eyes were warm. She looked at Xing forward, her face was expressionless, and her voice was particularly calm: "if you don''t want to die too badly, don''t disturb me." So, when the time is almost, she can send him to hell. But if Xing Qianqian tries to provoke her to disturb her family, she can''t be a rational person. She will tell them to taste the pain and suffering they have inflicted on the original owner and the three children of Ruan''s father, Ruan Ming and Ruan''s family. Chapter 2666 Xing walked forward with his tail between his legs. His ambition doesn''t match his ability and his courage at all. Seeing the two monkeys will tremble, not to mention Gou ER and Chen Yan. And Ruan Tang and Li CI are the hell that left him a psychological shadow that can''t be melted all his life. He is not a fool. You can see whether Ruan Tang lied when you look at Ruan Tang''s eyes. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, there is a great difference between him and Ruan Tang and Li CI. Hitting a stone with an egg will never come to a good end. Over the past two years, Xing Qianqian has also learned to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. "Sugar sister, I asked people to stare at him. I don''t think this grandson will ever learn to be honest." the two monkeys spit. Ruan Tang said. When she went to school, the probability of seeing Xing Qianqian was small, but the rest of the Ruan family were here, so she couldn''t call Xing Qianqian a scourge. When he got home, Ruan Tang said something about it, but he only said that he knew. With their current power, it is only a matter of more effort to make the punishment have no way forward, but no one deliberately suppresses the punishment forward. Other people don''t know the "deep blood feud" between the Xing family and the Ruan family. Ruan Tang didn''t do much at all because he saw that the Xing family could kill themselves. The next day, Li CI sent Ruan Tang to Ruan Ming, accompanied Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother and children, went to work by herself, and then 477 told her that Li CI had gone forward at the sight of Xing. A qualified ex husband should be dead. Instead of jumping out like punishment. As soon as Li CI appeared, Xing Qianqian felt much better. After that, Ruan Tang never saw Xing Qianqian again. When she returned to school, she followed her teacher to do projects while studying. Li CI shifted the focus of her work to the provincial capital, but everyone in the county knew Li Ci, a real estate developer. As for Ruan Tang, it was reported on the news of the agricultural department. The crops studied by Ruan Tang and his teachers were first planted in their county as a pilot. Ruan father, Ruan mother, Ruan Ming and Ruan Jing are all proud of Ruan Tang. Liu Anxin has married someone. The man doesn''t have a serious job and has the same ambition as Liu Anxin. They live in a mess and often rely on family subsidies. Ruan Tang, who was ridiculed by her for running, has become a scientist. Now the people in the county, those who farm and those who don''t, all know the name Ruan Tang. The more famous Ruan Tang and Li CI are, the more unconvinced Liu Anxin is. Why is Ruan Tang so lucky? Why is her life so tortuous! People in Taoyuan Village will also mention it in front of the criminal family. Regret it? If I had known today, should I have offered Ruan Tang as his ancestor? Xing''s mother had long regretted it. Since she began to do housework, she couldn''t even eat enough and wear warm clothes, she regretted it. But how could she admit it! Every time she heard people say this, she would confidently say that if they had not inspired Ruan Tang''s potential, Ruan Tang could have achieved today, so Ruan Tang should thank them and repay them. The response to her was, of course, innumerable spitting. You have the face to say that! Xing''s mother was very hard spoken outside. When she returned home, she lost her momentum in an instant by facing the superior''s tall punishment to the left and forward. Xing Qianqian resented Xing''s mother''s actions at that time, which made him lose everything. Xing Zuo was ignorant before and didn''t understand what Ruan Tang''s departure represented. Now, listening to Ruan Tang''s deeds every day, he can''t help thinking about what kind of comfortable life Ruan Tang would have had in recent years if he was still his sister-in-law. Therefore, he has a great resentment against Xing''s mother. Chapter 2667 Ruan Tang and Li CI plan to have children after her graduate school. However, Li Xiaobao was born a month after Ruan Tang''s graduate defense. When she checked out her pregnancy, Ruan Tang was very surprised. Li Ci was as happy as a child. I couldn''t believe there would be a missed fish after doing so many measures. Now, the "little fish" has come home. His name is Ruan Tang and Li CI. His name is Li Jinyu, his nickname is Xiaoyu, or little Koi. He was born like his name. After giving birth to the child, Ruan Tang was basically at home. In order to take care of Ruan Tang, Ruan''s mother also came to the provincial capital. At this time, the big house bought before Li Zhi came in handy. Ruan Tang has finished all the projects she is responsible for. She is not in a hurry to go back to school. Instead, she has had a comfortable holiday. Li CI is also a good father. He rushes home at the first time after work every day. He can push any entertainment. If he can''t push it, he goes to drink two glasses of wine and say hello, and still leaves directly on the grounds of taking care of his wife and children. Some people ask for some abnormal occasions. After they go, they call several companions and introduce Li CI. They want to curry favor with Li CI through women, but Li CI beat them into a pig''s head. Over time, people who know Li CI or want to know him all know that Li CI is a devoted and self-cleaning pet wife maniac. Men all want to know what Li Ci''s wife looks like and can make him so determined. Women also want to see Ruan Tang. How can they be so lucky to get such a good man as Li CI! However, Ruan Tang is not anyone who wants to see. When the child was young, she was almost a full-time mother with the child. When Li Jinyu''s children could talk, she was even more reluctant to let the children at home alone. Not even with grandma and nanny watching. The progress of Bo reading stopped temporarily, but Ruan Tang''s research did not stop. When the children were three years old, her new experiment of independent research and training was successfully launched, and Ruan Tang also appeared on TV as the youngest agricultural scholar in the province. Li CI took his children to the company and was about to go home after work. The news was broadcast on the big screen in the company hall. At the sight of the beautiful intellectual women in formal clothes, Li Jinyu children opened their mouths and called their mother. "Dad, mom!" After the children shouted, they looked back and saw Ruan Tang interviewed on the screen. Others looked at it and thought of the child as his mother. As a result, the child grabbed Li Ci''s leg. Li CI bent down to pick him up and held him up to his head. The child reached out to touch the big screen. "I caught my mother." the child waved happily. Li CI put him down and held him in his arms, pinched his nose, and coaxed him with a warm voice: "it seems that mom hasn''t finished yet. Shall we go to pick up mom together?" The child nodded and happily hugged his neck: "then we should hurry up and don''t let mom wait alone." He hasn''t seen his mother for days. Li CI took the child in his arms and strode out of the hall. Not only does the child miss his mother, he also wants his wife. As soon as the father and son left, the company immediately exploded. The employees looked at the big screen and immediately began to search for the name Ruan Tang. There was not much introduction to their learning experience, but the research results in the University were one after another. Before, everyone was curious about what kind of person li Ci''s wife was. Now we all know. Chapter 2668 Although gender equality has been publicized for many years, the real sense of equality has not been realized at all. Just like this time, Ruan Tang won the prize for his research. If a male scientist is reported in the media, he will only say that he is a scientist, does not emphasize gender, and does not question this or that because he is young. However, female scientists, all reports will focus on gender. Just like the positions in some units, women are young and should be questioned by all parties. Is she a woman really capable of sitting in that seat? Did she go up on her own or did she have a backer behind her? If your appearance is outstanding, you will doubt whether you have betrayed your hue and body. Few people will affirm her talent anyway. Ruan Tang is like this. She is famous for her research all over the country, but she has also been questioned from all sides. Ruan Tang''s appearance is so high. Who knows if he went through the back door and had an invisible relationship with the senior management, and then made a profit from this relationship and got this honor. She is so young, and she is not admitted to the University at the normal school age. Who knows if she has real talent and learning, maybe she has stolen the achievements of others! Nowadays, the network has been very developed and the news spreads very fast. When the voice of doubt sounded, Xing Qianxiang and Liu Anxin, who were still struggling at the bottom of the county, seemed to see hope. They all had such a miserable life because of Ruan Tang, so what glory does Ruan Tang have to add to the infinite scenery? Liu Anxin was unhappy after she got married. Later, she couldn''t stand such a day and cheated on a rich man, but she was not the only woman. She had a bad life, so she kept comparing her with Ruan Tang. It''s also a second marriage. Why can Ruan Tang marry a man as powerful as Li CI? Now, she has become a yellow faced woman, but Ruan Tang has become a scientist, which is a slap in the face that she once laughed at Ruan Tang''s failure to go to college. Seeing the voices of doubt on the Internet this time, her intuition opportunity came. He immediately registered his account and posted Ruan Tang''s growth experience on the Internet, especially marking the news that Ruan Tang always had bad grades when he went to school, didn''t go to college, got married and tore his face with his mother-in-law''s family. Liu Anxin''s post soon attracted attention. Under the inquiry of netizens, she clearly wrote down the situation of the criminal family. What outstanding young scientist is just a treacherous girl who took advantage of the fire. The current tragedy of the criminal family is caused by Ruan Tang. Liu Anxin''s posts, like news interviews, have caused a great sensation. Some people who don''t want to believe that women will be so excellent. As soon as they saw Liu Anxin''s post, they identified Ruan Tang as such a rotten person and began to spare no effort to black Ruan Tang. Xing Qianqian doesn''t know who sent the post. He doesn''t care. What he cares about is that he can finally take the opportunity to teach Ruan Tang a lesson. Let Ruan Tang know that he is not such a bully! After Liu Anxin, he also went to the Internet cafe and confirmed what Liu Anxin said in the name of the party concerned. After that, both the Internet and the media launched a crusade against Ruan Tang. Why should such a person with bad morality win the prize and be on an equal footing with those scientists who are highly respected and have made extraordinary contributions? The outside world exploded, and Ruan Tang turned a deaf ear to it. Finally, she finished this stage of work. Of course, she ignored everything and concentrated on staying at home with the little baby and her husband. Chapter 2669 At any time, the power of public opinion can not be underestimated. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to reason with the world, but the bastard has to find her. Ruan Tang has to pay back. Before she responded, the school had made public Ruan Tang''s achievements in the school. It was right that she was admitted to the adult university, but she could not deny her talent because she was not listed in the college entrance examination. If a person is not good at math, can you say that she is a waste and doomed to accomplish nothing? No. Ruan Tang is such a person. After the school made public its results, it also issued a statement that it would prosecute the rumor mongers. Because the rumor mongers not only slandered Ruan Tang for plagiarism, but also slandered the collusion between the school and Ruan Tang''s backstage, which opened the back door to Ruan Tang, which not only had an extremely serious impact on the reputation of the school, but also damaged the influence of colleges and universities in the society. Liu Anxin saw the press conference held by the school and didn''t take it seriously at all. She has been greatly satisfied with her vanity from the pursuit and praise of netizens. Now it is out of control. Her happiest thing every day is to publish the news of discrediting Ruan Tang and Ruan''s family on the Internet. The same is true of criminal law. He is smarter than Liu Anxin and never takes the initiative to release news, but he will follow the post and increase the credibility of Liu Anxin''s words as an insider. The attention paid to online identity not only satisfies Liu Anxin''s vanity, but also gives hope to Xing Qianqian, who has achieved nothing since graduation. As long as Ruan Tang steps down, as long as they win, his reputation can be restored, he can stand up again, and no one will look down on him anymore. Dreams are really full, especially daydreams. Ruan Tang decided to fight back. Naturally, she won''t be merciful again. But they don''t know how to die, and she can''t be a good person. When she was going to write a post to clarify herself, she was stopped by fierce words. Because Li CI has already been written. At the beginning, Ruan Tang went to the provincial capital to seek punishment and seek justice. It was a notice written by Li CI. His style of swearing was an insult to his talent. Fierce words are willing. This time, he wrote it directly. There was only that piece of paper between Ruan Tang and Xing Qianqian, and the relationship between the criminal family and Ruan Tang as the head of injustice. Li CI had already figured out the details. The clarifications he wrote were detailed, and what happened in that year was clearly written. And instead of posting the post on the Internet, he directly found the media and asked them to publish the article in the newspaper and spread the facts. The husband and wife relationship between Li Ci and Ruan Tang is also open. "Will you blame me?" Li CI said first and then. Those people suspected that there was someone behind Ruan Tang. Many people said they wanted to chase Ruan Tang. Which onion are they! With him, no one can get close to Ruan Tang. The children followed the example. Seeing Li CI holding Ruan Tang, they also staggered to Ruan Tang and stretched out two small short hands: "Mom, hold." As like as two peas, the cute look on his head is just like that. Ruan Tang and Li Ci''s hearts sprouted. Although Ruan Tang and Li CI were not worried about such a big thing and were not affected, the family was still worried. Just as Ruan Tang finished his work at the current stage, he simply asked Li Ci to take a holiday, and the three of his family went back to their hometown. When they got home, the news had made a clarification, and the grudges between Ruan Tang and the Xing family had also been reported. Most people think Ruan Tang is right, and there are so few people who think Ruan Tang is too cold-blooded and ruthless to the criminal family, and they keep scolding Ruan Tang. Unfortunately, no matter how they jump, no one cares about them. Chapter 2670 Ruan Tang and Li CI took the children back to their hometown. Someone got the news and privately asked about Fang''s inconvenience. They wanted to visit, but Ruan Tang declined. She came home to visit her relatives, not to make friends. If Ruan Tang doesn''t go out, Li CI becomes the object of everyone''s invitation. Ruan Tang and the children are accompanied. Li CI is also relieved and occasionally goes out to inspect the projects here. Two days after they came back, the news that Liu Anxin and Xing Qianxiang were arrested for rumor and slander also came out. Knowing that Liu Anxin posted those false news on the Internet to slander Ruan Tang, Ruan''s mother and others wanted to tear Liu Anxin. However, aunt Ruan and Xing''s mother still shamelessly went to the Ruan family and hoped that Ruan Tang would raise his hand and open up. Don''t worry about this matter. Anyway, Ruan Tang didn''t have any loss. Moreover, due to the "smear" of Liu Anxin and Xing Qianqian, Ruan Tang is more famous and has a better reputation. Now many women say they want to keep up with Ruan Tang. The women''s Federation also specially praised Ruan Tang''s positive impact on women''s career. Therefore, Ruan Tang can''t sue them. He has to prepare heavy gifts to thank them! Ruan''s mother, Ruan''s father and others were angry, so they gave them a chance to speak, but they heard such shameless words. Ruan''s father was so angry that he gave aunt Ruan two slaps at the first time. It''s shameless! Liu Anxin has repeatedly harmed his daughter. Does his daughter have to thank Liu Anxin for her attention? As for Xing''s mother, Li CI directly asked someone to throw her out. What the hell. A family of six, three crimes. Xing Xianglan went to prison for MLM and was informed that the whole county knew it. Six months ago, the criminal left robbery injured people for more than ten years. Now there is another punishment. After the media reported, the public''s attitude towards the criminal family has changed 180 degrees. With so many black histories of the criminal family, they will not believe what the criminal family said. As for Liu Anxin, the use of public opinion has caused serious social impact and will naturally be punished. ¡­¡­ Li Jinyu''s children are little princes at home. When they return to grandma''s house, they are loved by thousands. Uncle and aunt, aunt and uncle, and three brothers and sisters, all loved him very much. The adults spoiled him. Three children who were already teenagers also spoiled him. They just caught the holiday and didn''t have to go to school. They played with the children all day. In the past, the children were too young, and Ruan Tang and Li CI were busy with their work. They didn''t take him everywhere. This time I came back, stayed in the county for a few days, went to the village, took the children to see the original home life, and had intimate exchanges with nature for many days. Although they have traveled a lot of places, what the children remember most is the place where their mother played mentioned by their grandparents.. ¡­¡­ "Boss, Xing Qianqian committed suicide and Xing Xianglan died." As soon as Ruan Tang left the award ceremony, he heard the voice of 477. Xing Qianqian did nothing after he got out of prison. Unable to accept the blow, he hanged himself. Xing Xianglan died of revenge and was killed by the victims of family destruction she had cheated. Liu Anxin has also been released from prison, but her reputation has long been smelly. She hasn''t found a suitable marriage partner since she came out. She has been muddling through the day. All the enemies of the original owner have received their due price. After hearing this, Ruan Tang said nothing. She smiled, opened her arms and hugged Li Jinyu and the fierce words waiting for her at the scene. The vengeance of the original owner has been avenged. Now she embraces her husband and son, her world. Chapter 2671 "Baby, do you choose by yourself, or do your parents choose for you?" As the man''s mellow voice sounded, the five-year-old Ruan Tang held in his arms yawned and signaled that he would go down and choose his own. The man said, "then choose your own, and mom and dad will help you." The woman in a long skirt also said, "it''s almost time. Go down." This is a world of books. The four families of Shao, Xiao, Bai and song in Yuncheng have formed an alliance of neighbors, relatives and friends for a hundred years, and their position in Yuncheng is unshakable. The Ruan family where the original owner is located is an old family, but its influence and status are on a par with the four families. The four families are dissatisfied with the current situation, and everyone wants a dominant family. Only the Ruan family can break this situation. If any one of them wins over the Ruan family, the other three will no longer have to do with them. Ruan Chengyuan, the head of the Ruan family, and his wife mu Xiyun have only one daughter. The couple spoiled the eldest lady and revealed that she would inherit the Ruan family in the future. No one doubts this. According to the name of the Ruan family in the genealogy, Miss Ruan''s name should be Ruan Yuantang, which starts with the word "Yuan" like other children of the Ruan family. However, Miss Ruan had a strange disease when she was three years old. There was no medicine and stone. Finally, she could only rely on the gods. She asked the host of Lingtai temple for a blessing of peace. Miss Ruan''s body really got better, and then her name was changed to Ruan Tang according to the host''s proposal. It sounds like a small matter, but it has caused a great sensation in the upper class circle. There are still many things behind, which are enough to show the love of Ruan Chengyuan and his wife for Miss Ruan. Ruan Tang wore it a week ago. The story of wearing the book will take a long time to arrive, but she feels the familiar atmosphere and knows that men suffer in a corner. She can''t sit idly by. Ruan Tang said she wanted a playmate, someone who was always loyal to her and would always be with her. Ruan Chengyuan and his wife should do nothing to their daughter. The second and fourth rooms of the Ruan family have children, but because many things have happened before competing for the "position of home owner", the relationship between each family is not close, and even the children are deeply taught and difficult to get along with. Other peers approach Ruan Tang for the sake of the Ruan family and won''t really treat her at all. After careful consideration, the couple agreed. It''s good for Ruan Tang to have a companion of his peers. The child is put in front of them and taught by them personally. It''s good to teach when he is young. He''s not afraid of hiding any thoughts. Although Ruan Tang said he wanted to go by himself, Ruan Chengyuan got out of the car with her. Then he took Ruan Tang in one hand and Mrs. Ruan in the other. The person in charge of the welfare home had been waiting at the door for a long time. He knew that the owner and wife of the Ruan family wanted to choose a companion for Miss Ruan, and specially taught all the children to clean up themselves. The Ruan family runs this welfare home. Ruan is responsible for all expenses. The environment is the best in all aspects. The only thing missing is that they can''t give children a father and mother who love them. The children here are the same as other children, kindergarten, primary school, middle school, University... As long as you are willing to study, as long as you can study, the Ruan family will provide unconditional support. Many people in the outside world say that Ruan Chengyuan is a face project. For the sake of reputation, they don''t know how much money Ruan has invested in their welfare homes in a year, let alone how many children''s lives have been saved by the "face project" they call. Chapter 2672 The welfare home is under Ruan''s banner, and the staff are also Ruan''s employees. When they met Ruan Chengyuan, they all respectfully asked the chairman hello. Then he greeted Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Tang. The person in charge also wanted to entertain Ruan Chengyuan, but Ruan Chengyuan knew that Ruan Tang wanted to see his friends, so he went to the place where the children played first. It was a sunny day today. The children were playing in the auditorium for fear of heatstroke. When they arrived, the teacher was organizing children to perform. The program is in progress. The rehearsal is for the little prince. Some play the little prince, some play the rose, and some play the fox. Scene by scene, they are performed by children. It''s very cute. The teachers wanted to say hello and were stopped by Ruan Chengyuan''s assistant. Then Ruan Chengyuan and his wife sat in the back row and watched the program for a while. When the little prince finished, there was another clown show. Ruan Chengyuan found something wrong with his baby daughter. He stared at the little boy playing the clown all the time, and his eyes were still angry. "Baby?" Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Chengyuan looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was angry after seeing the boy''s face hurt and forgot to hide his emotions, but there was no need to hide it. She pointed to the boy playing the clown on the stage. "Mom and Dad, I want him." Ruan Chengyuan: " Mrs. Ruan: " The child''s face is painted with such thick makeup. Although he can see the beautiful facial features, what about other aspects? Why did you choose this all at once? Ruan Tang: "I want him. When the program is over, I want to see him." Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan immediately began to coax Ruan Tang to see him if he wanted to see him, but whether the boy could enter Ruan''s house or not had to be said separately. Ruan Tang didn''t make any noise. When the program was over, he slipped down from his chair and ran back to the stage. The assistant was startled and wanted to chase, but Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan were faster than him. "What''s the matter with the wound on your face?" Xia Yunlou squatted on the ground. When he first came in to change his clothes, someone stepped on his foot, which had been hurt. It suddenly became worse and some couldn''t stand up. Hearing the voice of concern, he thought he was dreaming. However, the next second, something warm touched his face directly. After feeling the warm touch, Xia Yunlou first saw a pair of very exquisite small black leather shoes. His head was slowly raised and his vision was always up. Where his eyes reached, he was a beautiful face like an angel. A beautiful, lovely and delicate little girl who makes people afraid of profanity. "Are you hurt?" Ruan Tang asked again. This time, his eyes fell on the feet of Xia Yun Building. Xia Yunlou was about to speak when two adults came in at the door. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman is gentle and beautiful. They both look less than 30. They have been looking at the little girl since they entered the door. Xia Yunlou immediately understood that they were her parents. "Baby, you run so fast that mom and dad can''t catch up with you." Ruan Chengyuan pretended to bend down with difficulty. As soon as Ruan Tang heard this, he turned and threw himself into the man''s arms. He also said skillfully, "I''m sorry, I''ve worried my parents." Mrs. Ruan came forward, stared at Ruan Chengyuan, then took Ruan Tang and said in a warm voice, "although your father said something wrong, baby, remember, you can''t run around in strange places and leave your parents. Do you know?" Ruan Tang is naturally obedient. After coaxing her parents, she ran to xiayun building and touched the head of the little boy who was a little shorter than her. "I''ll take him," he said mildly Chapter 2673 Xia Yunlou didn''t know what Ruan Tang meant. He saw that the couple opposite were a little embarrassed. Finally, the man said, "let the child wash his face first." Mrs. Ruan also said: "children have delicate skin. These cosmetics do great harm to the skin. Wash them quickly." The assistant who followed immediately went to help. When I helped wash my face, I didn''t know that Xia Yunlou had a wound on his face. His hand was a little heavy and touched the wound. Xia Yunlou couldn''t bear it. He was also a child and immediately snorted. Ruan Tang immediately went over and pushed away the female teacher. Sure enough, the powder on his face was washed off, but the blood flowed out of the scabby wound. The teacher screamed at the sight. Ruan Tang was angry and had blood on her fingers. She asked unhappily, "what''s going on and how did you hurt it?" The teacher was stunned by Ruan Tang''s cold eyes. She couldn''t believe that a little girl had that kind of impressive momentum, but Ruan Tang''s identity made her dare not be half perfunctory: "Miss, this child is not in my class. I really don''t know. I''ll check it now." Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan also saw the wound on Xia Yunlou''s face, which seemed to be cut with glass. There was a cut, the skin and flesh didn''t grow well, and the scar was deep and long. When I was making up, I couldn''t see it, but now the powder on my face has been washed off, and the scar on my right face appears very abrupt. "Call a doctor quickly, clean up the child''s wound, and then let him have a good look. What''s going on?" The assistant went to work immediately. Mrs. Ruan went over painfully and wiped the blood on Xia Yunlou''s face with a handkerchief. Xia Yunlou is still dull. He doesn''t know who the people in front of him are and what to do, but he likes the care and warmth they give him. "Baby, wash your hands first." Ruan Chengyuan held Ruan Tang and went to the washstand to wash her hands. Later, he was afraid that Ruan Tang would go to Xia Yunlou again, so he didn''t put her down. The dean of the welfare home soon came, along with the life teacher. A woman suddenly changed her face when she saw Xia Yunlou, and then showed a fierce face as a threat. Xia Yunlou hid behind, but Ruan Tang sank his face, pointed to each other and said, "Dad, why does that Aunt stare at me all the time? It''s so scary..." The life teacher didn''t even hide his expression, so he was caught by Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Chengyuan said nothing, gave Mrs. Ruan a look and went out. Mrs. Ruan followed Xia Yunlou''s hand. "Chairman, Chairman..." The dean''s cry never stopped, but Ruan Chengyuan ignored it. What kind of people have they never met from childhood to adulthood? The guilty expression of the teacher just now can explain some problems. This welfare home, the love home invested by Ruan, has such animals abusing children! Neither Ruan Chengyuan nor Mrs. Ruan will tolerate this. "Baby, just scared?" Ruan Chengyuan kept asking Ruan Tang after he went out. Ruan Tang nodded. "Her eyes are so scary, just like the aunt at home." Ruan Tang said that a woman who used to be a servant in the Ruan family had a sick hatred of the rich. On the surface, she took care of the original owner, but secretly pinched the original owner. After being discovered by Ruan Chengyuan and his wife, she was sent to prison. Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan both turned cold. Originally, it was to make her daughter happy and to make her daughter grow better. Unexpectedly, it aroused her psychological shadow. All the animals that hurt children, damn it. Chapter 2674 For fear that Ruan Tang would leave more bad memories, Ruan Chengyuan didn''t stay in the welfare home, but went directly back to Ruan''s house. Xia Yunlou was brought back together. As for the welfare home, naturally someone will investigate. The assistant found a personal doctor before. Knowing that they came back to Ruan''s house, they cleaned Xia Yunlou''s wound as soon as they came. He didn''t deal with the injury before. He grew up like that. Now he is infected again. He looks very bad. The doctor cleaned the wound again and sutured and bandaged him. Then he went to report Ruan Chengyuan''s condition. Ruan Tang said she wanted to eat steamed eggs, so Mrs. Ruan went to the kitchen. Her cooking was not good, but Ruan Tang and Ruan Chengyuan were very supportive. Mrs. Ruan was very happy every time. Anyone who wanted to eat would do it, no matter when. As soon as she left, Ruan Tang immediately ran to the dull Xia Yun Building. "What''s your name?" she asked. Xia Yunlou couldn''t believe that he had left that terrible place, and couldn''t believe that he was in the same space with angels. "My name is Ruan Tang. This is my home. If you like, this can also be your home, forever home." Ruan Tang stretched out his little hand. 477, speechless, make complaints about "big guy like a personal dealer", so that Ruan Tang almost spit out. Does she look like a trafficker? Xia Yunlou held out his hand foolishly. After seeing Ruan Tang Bainen''s small hand, he retracted his hand. Angel''s hands are so beautiful, so white, so clean, his hands are black, dirty and cocoon, how can he touch her "I''ve caught you." Ruan Tang was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed his hand first, and then coaxed him. "In the future, you will live here, accompany me, play with me, go to school together, grow up together and grow old together, okay?" What happened in these two hours had a great impact on Xia Yunlou. He hasn''t Digested everything before. Now Ruan Tang''s words can''t be fully understood. But he knows what "together" means. So when Ruan Tang asked him if he was good, he pursed his lips and nodded. "Good boy." Ruan Tang patted his upturned hair like a little adult. Just as he was about to put his hand down, he heard a laugh. Mrs. Ruan didn''t know when she came. She couldn''t help laughing at the way the two children got along. "Mom, don''t laugh!" Ruan Tang took back his hand, looked arrogant, ran over and hugged Mrs. Ruan''s leg, so that she had to laugh at her. Therefore, she didn''t see the loss in Xia Yunlou''s eyes after her hand left. "Let my brother take a bath first, change into clean clothes, and then we can eat egg soup together, okay?" After Ruan Tang nodded, Mrs. Ruan asked the nanny housekeeper Lao Zhao to take Xia Yunlou to take a bath and change clothes. She held Ruan Tang and asked her why she chose Xia Yunlou. "I just like it," said Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan couldn''t understand. She could only think it was a close eye. Ruan Tang decided that it would be difficult to change. She didn''t persuade. She just waited for Ruan Chengyuan to come down and discuss what to do about it. In the study, Ruan Chengyuan listened to the phone and his face was livid with anger. It''s unforgivable that such abuse of children should happen in his loving home! The assistant asked him what to do. Ruan Chengyuan threw down a sentence and called the police. This matter must be taken seriously, the animals that hurt children should be brought to justice, and their information should be made public so that they can no longer engage in relevant work and pay a heavy price for it! Chapter 2675 There are not many things in the welfare home, but the impact is bad, and Ruan Chengyuan attaches special importance to it. He came out of his study, gave Mrs. Ruan a hug, kissed his daughter, and then went to the company. Mrs. Ruan''s egg soup is also ready. Ruan Tang doesn''t eat it. He has to wait for Xia Yunlou to eat it together. Otherwise, Xia Yunlou must not be used to it when he first came home. "Baby, you eat first, and your brother will eat after taking a bath, OK?" Mrs. Ruan said heartily. Her daughter kept talking to her mother for a boy she just met. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, wait for his brother." It happened that the housekeeper came with Xia Yun Building. After taking a bath, I changed into a small dress I had prepared for other children. My hair was cut short. Although the child''s face was still at a loss, the momentum of the whole person was completely different from that before. "Come here quickly." Ruan Tang waved. Mrs. Ruan shook her head helplessly and asked someone to bring the egg soup. The housekeeper gave Mrs. Ruan a wink, and Mrs. Ruan went aside. When the servant brought the egg soup, Ruan Tang handed the spoon to Xia Yunlou: "here you are, let''s eat together." Xia Yunlou looked at Ruan Tang. After hesitating, he reached out and grabbed the spoon. Ruan Tang was happy at once: "that''s right. We''ll live together in the future. Don''t be afraid of me." Xia Yunlou wondered why he was afraid of her. She''s so nice. "Eat quickly. It''s made by my mother. It''s very delicious." Ruan Tang was still fooling people one second before, but he buried himself in eating the next. Xia Yunlou stared at her for a few seconds, and was infected by her joy and satisfaction when she ate the egg soup. Finally, she clenched the spoon and ate. When Mrs. Ruan heard the housekeeper finish, there were only two empty bowls left on the table, and the two children sat on the carpet in the living room. It seemed that her daughter was telling a story to the little boy. "Madam, Miss likes the child very much," said the housekeeper. Mrs. Ruan said "um". She and Ruan Chengyuan both saw it. Although I don''t know what''s special about this child, there are not many people who can get close to her daughter, especially children. Moreover, so many injuries on the child were received in their Ruan family''s welfare home, and the Ruan family is always responsible. If it can''t be the child in the end, they won''t ignore him. After playing with Xia Yunlou all afternoon, Ruan Tang finally knew his name, Xia Yunlou. But there are still some problems in his speech. Ruan Tang suspects that he has been stimulated by some stress reaction, which will cause him to look like now. But it doesn''t matter. When Dad comes back, let him find the best expert to see Xia Yunlou. Before he talks like a normal person, she can say more. "Yunlou, Yunlou, shall I call you Yunlou or Yunlou brother?" Ruan Tang deliberately teased him. Xia Yunlou''s eyes widened, a trace of entanglement appeared on his face, his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. "You''re not happy to call it that? Then I''ll call you Xia Yunlou?" Xia Yunlou still shook his head. Ruan Tang grabbed the child''s hand and continued to ask him, "why on earth? I call you brother Yunlou. Are you unhappy?" Xia yunlouxin said that because I am older than you, you should call me brother! But he couldn''t say it. His anxious forehead was sweating. For a long time, he said two words: "I, big." He is one year older than Ruan Tang, but whether he will call him brother is not something he should consider. It was Ruan Tang''s turn to be surprised. She pinched the boy''s face and said softly, "you can''t be older than me. How can you be older than me? You are younger than me and you are my brother." Xia Yunlou: " Brother is not so important. She''s so good. She''s right. Chapter 2676 Ruan Tang wants to be a sister. After all, they have known each other for so long that she rarely has the opportunity to be a sister. But the information brought back by Ruan Chengyuan broke her fantasy. Xia Yunlou is one year and six months older than her. Seeing Ruan Tang''s look of being greatly hit, the husband and wife comforted her. "Baby, if you want to be a sister, be a sister." "Let Tangtang be my sister for a few days, cloud building?" The couple coaxed Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou. Anyway, they can''t make their daughter unhappy or make their children uncomfortable. Xia Yunlou didn''t care, but adults said Ruan Tang was unhappy, so he believed it. Then he went to Ruan Tang and gently pulled her sleeve. It took a long time to say a word. Sister. Although it was light and small, Ruan Tang heard it. She jumped up with joy and said excitedly, "Mom and Dad, Yunlou is talking. Did you hear it?" Ruan Chengyuan and his wife didn''t even hear Xia Yunlou''s voice. "Really, he just called me sister!" said Ruan Tang happily. Ruan Chengyuan and his wife both saw a bright light in front of them. They thought that Xia Yunlou might not be easy to treat. Unexpectedly, they were able to speak. That was probably due to more psychological factors. As long as they overcome their psychological problems, they can speak normally. "Lao Zhao, write down the situation of Yunlou." Ruan Chengyuan explained. The housekeeper immediately summarized the symptoms of Xia Yunlou, so that the doctor can make a treatment plan. Mrs. Ruan was also happy. Children should run and jump healthily. Moreover, Xia Yunlou''s aphasia was caused in the welfare home before entering the welfare home. If it was the welfare home, they would be guilty. Since they asked for Lingtai temple for Ruan Tang at the beginning, although they didn''t believe in those, they also had a little more awe. In recent years, they have increased their efforts to do charity, hoping to accumulate blessings for their daughter, so that her daughter can be safe and successful all her life. "Look at this..." Mrs. Ruan poked Ruan Chengyuan''s arm. Not far away, Xia Yunlou was like learning to speak. She called sister every second. When she saw Ruan Tang smiling, she would also show a happy smile. Although I have just met, I feel like old friends at first sight. My way of getting along is very lovely. Mrs. Ruan''s heart softened. If it is decided that it is Xia Yunlou, it should be decided early. Otherwise, once it is not the child in the end, and he enjoys such a day and is sent away, the huge gap and lost care are the biggest harm to him. Probably won''t let go for a lifetime. Ruan Chengyuan has the same consideration. He patted Mrs. Ruan on the shoulder and said, "in two days, we''ll ask what baby means." It''s a big deal. Find two more children and cultivate them in other places. It''s enough as long as their hearts are loyal to the Ruan family and his baby daughter. In the evening, the two children sat on the carpet watching cartoons. Xia Yunlou was sleepy after watching them for a while and kept dozing off, but Ruan Tang was very interested and kept holding on. But Ruan Tang soon found out that she didn''t care to watch TV, so she took Xia Yunlou''s hand and took him upstairs. "Baby, what are you going to do?" Ruan Chengyuan''s voice came, and Ruan Tang immediately stopped. His flickering big eyes were a little confused. In a soft voice, "Yunlou is sleepy. I''ll take him to bed. What''s the matter, dad?" Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan: " Cloud building is sleepy. Naturally, there are housekeepers and nannies to take care of. What does she do with a child! And they both doubted that if they didn''t make a sound, Ruan Tang would probably take the little boy to his bedroom. That''s great! Chapter 2677 Xia Yun Building was finally sent to the room by the housekeeper. Lying on the bed, he unconsciously put his hand on the gauze on his face, and the memory of the past gradually warmed up. Since he remembered, Shu has never lived in such a big house, slept in such a clean and soft bed, and never seen such a gentle person as Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan. Most importantly, he knew Tangtang. Now he knows that Tangtang will go to the hospital with her parents to find a playmate for Tangtang. He is the one who plays with her, reads with her and protects her all the time. He must perform well, stay and stay with Ruan Tang! On the other hand, after changing his pajamas, Ruan Tang came to the door of Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan''s room with a pillow in his arms, raised his hand and knocked at the door. Ruan Chengyuan and his wife were discussing about xiayun building. When they heard a knock at the door, Ruan Chengyuan immediately got out of bed. No one dares to knock on their door except their baby daughter. Sure enough, his little princess stood at the door. "Baby, why don''t you wear shoes? You want to sleep with your parents?" Ruan Chengyuan bent down and picked up Ruan Tang. Her daughter ran to the door. Whether she wanted to stay or not, she couldn''t go away. Mrs. Ruan heard the sound and got out of bed. Seeing Ruan Tang holding a small pillow, a happy smile appeared on his face: "baby, do you miss Mom and dad?" Ruan Tang nodded, held her neck, tilted his head, blinked his big eyes at Ruan Chengyuan, and said in a milk voice, "I want to sleep with my parents, can I?" "Yes, of course." Ruan Chengyuan felt soft. He couldn''t help kissing her on her hair, then gave her to Mrs. Ruan and went into the bathroom. When he came out, Ruan Tang and Mrs. Ruan had slept well. Ruan Tang slept between them. She was small, but she also occupied space. Fortunately, the bed was so big that Ruan Chengyuan wouldn''t sleep on the side. "Baby, why do you suddenly want to sleep with mom and dad?" Ruan Chengyuan patted her on the back to coax her. Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan, and said with emotion, "Mom and Dad, I''m so happy." Ruan Chengyuan and his wife: " Their daughter, of course, wants to be happy and can only be happy. However, how can my daughter have this feeling? Can we say that Yunlou "Yunlou has no parents, and those children have no parents, but I have you, and you still love me so..." Ruan Tang broke his fingers and began to count the good of his parents. Mrs. Ruan''s nose was sour, and Ruan Chengyuan felt a little uncomfortable. They will not raise their daughter too naive, but they do not want her to mature prematurely and face everything in reality prematurely. But unexpectedly, a Xia Yun building made her understand so many things. In particular, the feeling of family affection. Ruan Tang blew a wave of rainbow farts and went to sleep. Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan woke up in the middle of the night. Maybe the child is destined for their family? With this idea in mind, the next morning, when Ruan Chengyuan got up and went to Xia Yunlou''s room, he found that Xia Yunlou had already washed, dressed and waited in the room, and his affection for him rose several levels. He thought to himself that he was really worthy of being the person selected by the baby. Indeed, he was much more sensible and calm than ordinary children. Xia Yunlou couldn''t speak to the others, but he politely said hello to Ruan Chengyuan, pointed to his face and clothes, pointed to his room and bed, and then bowed to thank him. Chapter 2678 Meeting Ruan Tang and the warmth given by strangers were what he dared not expect. I didn''t expect that one day, he would be so concerned. He knew very well that Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan just wanted to find a smart, clever, sensible and obedient child to accompany the eldest lady. As long as they met the requirements, they could be anyone. And Ruan Tang chose him. All this was given to him by Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengyuan asked him with concern, mainly about the injury on his face and the punishment for those who had hurt him. Xia Yunlou didn''t expect Ruan Chengyuan to ask him this question, but he can''t speak or write, so he can only express his wishes with expressions and body movements. When Ruan Chengyuan asked him if he hated the bad woman and the bad children, he hesitated and nodded heavily. He knew that everyone probably liked good and obedient children, but what he remembered most was the needle prick, the nail pinched on him, the pain brought by the ruler, and the look of others at monsters after their faces were scratched by other children. He was excluded from performing on the stage, but those older children and life teachers wanted to see him perform clowns, so they put on makeup and sent him up. Before, he hated them and even wanted to revenge. But now he is very grateful for that performance. Otherwise, how could Ruan Tang see him and how could he know her! Xia Yunlou thought about cheating before answering, but he didn''t want to lie, and when Ruan Tang was concerned about his wound, he also said to punish the bad guys. So he showed his true side. After answering, he was very nervous and didn''t know what to do. He was afraid that Ruan Chengyuan would throw him out in anger. But Ruan Chengyuan was not angry. The man squatted down, looked at him with his head down, and then spoke to adults in a way: "good, dare it." Being looked at by the man with fierce eyes, Xia Yunlou was a little flustered. At this time, Ruan Chengyuan said again: "what about Tangtang? If my generation adopts you and lets you live and go to school with Tangtang, the condition is that you always follow her, be loyal to her and protect her..." He spoke slowly and gave Xia Yunlou enough time to think about it. Xia Yunlou is six and a half years old. He grew up in a welfare home. His living environment is complex and his contacts are complicated. His mind will not be too simple. He has seen Xia Yunlou''s IQ test. Xia Yunlou is too high in IQ and often takes the reward given by Ruan. Only then can he be jointly attacked and excluded by those children and abused by the life teacher who wants to take the reward away from his children. Therefore, he has enough reason to believe that Xia Yunlou can understand what he means. Xia Yunlou did hear Ruan Chengyuan''s words, but he thought there should be another "but". Ruan Chengyuan looked at his expression and made sure he really understood it before he continued: "People in this family and my group will treat you as Tangtang''s brother and the young master of Ruan''s family; but outsiders, whether Ruan or others, will think you are a dog raised by Ruan Chengyuan for my baby daughter. They will use the most evil and treacherous means to attack you, make you flinch, or even induce you to betray us and betray Tangtang..." Before he finished, Xia Yunlou couldn''t wait to say "no". Then Xia Yunlou was stunned, and Ruan Chengyuan was also stunned. Xia Yunlou''s mouth was still moving, but there was no sound. But Ruan Chengyuan understood. He said no. impossible. The child has shown his attitude. Chapter 2679 After the conversation with Xia Yunlou, Ruan Chengyuan went to work. When he went to the car of the group, Ruan Chengyuan thought that he had cut his heart on a child, and he couldn''t cry or laugh. Xia Yunlou, a child less than seven years old, really understand what he means by "Ruan''s watchdog"? But I don''t know why, when he looked at the child sincerely and eagerly, he believed it. only. As long as baby likes it and baby is happy, it''s just to have one more child. Xia Yunlou is unreliable. Naturally, there is time to judge. When he arrived at the company, the assistant reported on the welfare home, and then provided information about several children. After Xia Yunlou''s incident, he held an emergency meeting yesterday to arrange surprise inspections of all Ruan''s welfare homes, and found the same situation in the other two. On the list given by the assistant, the situation of two children was worse than that of Xia Yunlou. However, they were isolated and run because of their high IQ and intelligence. They often took rewards in exams and competitions, which caused the dissatisfaction of other children. But they never gave up. Even if beaten by other children, it is still a proud and uncompromising attitude. "Han Zhao and Wei Lin, the two children were sent to the hospital first. After they were cured, they were sent home. Later, they studied with Yunlou. The remaining more than a dozen were sent to different schools for good training." Now, he gives them the best material conditions to receive the best education and make the most worthy contacts. In the future, when he gets old, these people will become the guardians of the baby. The assistant worked with Ruan Chengyuan for several years. He knew Ruan Chengyuan''s behavior very well. After listening to the instructions, he went to work. Ruan Chengyuan also picked up his mobile phone and called Mrs. Ruan. Ruan family. After Ruan Chengyuan left, Xia Yunlou stayed in the room alone for a long time. He thought about Ruan Chengyuan''s words repeatedly, and constantly recalled whether he was not good enough, whether he was not sincere enough, and whether he didn''t let Ruan Chengyuan see his determination. They have no family to protect their children who are bumping around in the "big family" since childhood. They are indeed precocious than their peers. He knows the meaning of watchdog and the meaning of "knife". If we can live and play together, grow up together, go to school together, grow old together and stay with her forever, that is to be a watchdog and a killing knife? Both the left and right guard the door for Ruan Tang to protect Ruan Tang from harm. He was still a little nervous when facing Ruan Chengyuan, but now he has completely calmed down. As long as he passes Ruan Chengyuan, he can stay. If he stays, as Ruan Chengyuan said, he will use his life to protect his eldest daughter from any harm in case of danger! "Baby, Yunlou didn''t sleep well before. Maybe she hasn''t got up yet. Let''s come back later, OK?" Mrs. Ruan looked at her daughter who was obsessed with drilling into the guest room. She didn''t know what to do. Her baby daughter likes Yunlou too much. When Xia Yunlou heard the sound, he couldn''t help moving a few steps to the door. Then he heard Ruan Tang''s voice again. "Mom, I''ll just take a look, just a look." "Well, you can only see, you can''t wake him up." Mrs. Ruan could only twist the door handle very gently before opening a thin seam. Ruan Tang slipped in like a cat. Chapter 2680 Mrs. Ruan called baby, but her daughter had disappeared. Instead of pushing the door in, she stood at the door and recalled Ruan Chengyuan''s phone call. In front of her was Ruan Tang''s happy and satisfied smile when she was with Xia Yunlou. A moment later, she smiled, too. Who makes baby like it! Now that we have decided to choose Xia Yunlou, we can''t be hasty. We should treat them as our own children. Sincerity may not change into sincerity. But hypocrisy and perfunctory must not get the sincerity of others. She treats these children as her own. As long as they are not animals, they will not bite the hand that feeds them, or break their vows. "Lao Zhao, you and sister Xiang look at cleaning up the house. The room next to Tangtang on the third floor is left to Yunlou, and the other two are for the other two children." In order to avoid future property disputes, they will not fall into the household register of the Ruan family, but Ruan Chengyuan will arrange all this for each of them. In the future, they will live with Ruan Tang. "Sister Xiang, stew some soup and make some snacks later, and go to the hospital with me." Mrs. Ruan said again. Sister Xiang is the nanny of the family. She is over 40 years old. She is fat and round. She looks very kind and gentle. Knowing that there will be three more young masters in the family in the future, she immediately went to prepare. In the room, Xia Yunlou and Ruan Tang stood on the balcony hand in hand. Ruan Tang pointed to the scenery outside the balcony to introduce this place to Xia Yunlou, and then said where he liked to play. Xia Yunlou wrote down every detail, and then said a word to Ruan Tang with special difficulty word by word. Will we always be together? Ruan Tang was stunned when he finished piecing together, pinched his flawless left face and smiled. He put his forehead against the forehead of Xia Yunlou and whispered, "yes, we should always be together." Xia Yunlou didn''t say anything, but he clenched Ruan Tang''s hand. If the eldest lady promises, he won''t let go. He won''t leave even if he is driven away. Outside, Mrs. Ruan asked the two children to go out for breakfast. Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou took their men''s floor hand in hand. Looking at the gesture, it seemed like a competition, and they all wanted to take the initiative. Mrs. Ruan stood at the bottom and looked at the people for a while. She thought they were cute. She smiled and joked, "we are addicted to sugar as our sister. We have to hold our brother for dinner?" Ruan Tang had a natural expression: "I''m afraid the cloud tower ran away." Xia Yunlou: " no He won''t run. Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help laughing: "this is our family. Yunlou is also a part of this family from today. How could he run?" Xia Yunlou nodded, then looked at Ruan Tang with burning eyes and began to shake his head again. He will never run. Ruan Tang was happy, but he didn''t loosen his hand until he entered the restaurant. Breakfast has been served to the two children. Ruan Tang''s right hand is empty and can eat with a spoon, but Xia Yunlou''s right hand can''t spare it. Mrs. Ruan said helplessly, "baby, you can''t eat in the cloud building like this." Ruan Tang took a look at her. She was stupid. She was about to let go, but Xia Yunlou clenched her hand and didn''t seem to want to let go at all. In front of her and Mrs. Ruan, Xia Yunlou picked up the spoon in his left hand, scooped a spoon of porridge and fed it to his mouth in a particularly skilled posture when outsiders watched him use his left hand for the first time. After eating, I looked at Ruan Tang and Mrs. Ruan. You see, my left hand can also eat, so the eldest lady likes to hold hands with me, just hold it! It''s best not to let go all your life. Chapter 2681 Mrs. Ruan wanted to persuade her, but when she saw that Ruan Tang didn''t give up, Xia Yunlou tried to prove that her left hand could use chopsticks and spoons, she shook her head and sat down. Seeing Mrs. Ruan''s helpless and conniving face, Ruan Tang was wronged. It''s not that she doesn''t let go, but that Xia Yunlou pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger! Xia Yunlou held Ruan Tang''s hand in his right hand, while his left hand kept exerting force, skillfully holding a spoon or fork for breakfast. He had never eaten with his left hand before. He was so unskilled that he could hardly hold it at the first time. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Ruan Tang is willing to hold his hand, let alone eat with his left hand, practice writing with his left hand and do other things. Ruan Tang didn''t know that she just held hands and made Xia Yunlou think so much. After breakfast, a teacher came home to teach. Ruan Tang always attends classes alone. Occasionally, when the children of her uncle''s second uncle and fourth uncle come to visit, they will learn together, but from today on, someone has shared all this with her. When the two children were in class, Mrs. Ruan stood taking pictures with her mobile phone. She took photos of the two children sitting on the piano stool and sent them to her circle of friends. Soon there was a big wave of praise. Pinlun asked about Xia Yunlou''s information in a roundabout way. After knowing that the Ruan family wanted to find playmates for Ruan Tang, many people said that their children could be sent over, at will, as long as they were alive. Once we have the friendship of growing up with Miss Ruan, we can get the protection of the Ruan family in the future, which is of great benefit to the development of the family. People from the four families have also said that if they want to find playmates for their children, they have to find those who know the roots and the bottom. Those with unknown origins can''t. Then he recommended the young masters and young ladies of their families, who are about the same age as Ruan Tang. Isn''t it right for them to play together? It''s easier for everyone to get along at the same level. But neither Ruan Chengyuan nor Mrs. Ruan agreed. What are these people''s ideas? They have a clear mind so that they won''t let their daughter be used by these people. Don''t mention these people. The relatives of Mrs. Ruan''s mother''s house and Ruan Chengyuan''s side wanted to send the children, but they also refused. They are all relatives, more or less related by blood. Although there is a big gap in property and family business, they are all people of the same generation. Can they feel comfortable letting their children set off the Ruan''s daughter? Even if some people really want to let their children play together at the beginning, after a long time, seeing that their children''s status in the Ruan family is not as good as that of the serious eldest lady will also have a psychological gap, feel unfair, complain and envy, and the outside world will also have a lot of comments on the child, saying that they sell their children for glory, will they not hate the Ruan family or Ruan Tang? Such a relationship will be enmity sooner or later. So neither of them agreed, but chose to find it in the welfare home. Most of the children in the welfare home were abandoned, and some were rescued after being abducted and trafficked. The background is simple, and there is not much involvement with the Ruan family. There will not be so many disputes. That''s enough. For this reason, those relatives had more or less some bumps in their hearts. Even some relatives of her mother''s family complained about her and felt that she didn''t help her family. But neither Mrs. Ruan nor Ruan Chengyuan regretted this choice. So when Mrs. Ruan''s photo was just sent to her circle of friends, the people who saw it understood that the princess had been selected to accompany her. Each one has its own merits as like as two peas mobile phone. They all beat around the Bush to inquire about Xia Yunlou. Chapter 2682 Mrs. Ruan glanced and ignored it. Her mobile phone was silent. She couldn''t hear how to call. When the piano class was over, she took the two children to the garden of the villa. She sat in a chair drinking coffee and reading magazines. The two children played not far away. Ruan Tang sat on the swing and wanted Xia Yunlou to sit too. Xia Yunlou said the word "girl" with a shy face. "Nonsense, who stipulates that boys can''t sit?" Ruan Tang pretended to be angry and raised his face on the floor. As soon as Xia Yunlou saw that she was unhappy, she became anxious and said, "all the time, all the time." Ruan Tang understood that Xia Yun Lou said that he could only sit there before her life, but now she has the final say in her field. So she pressed Xia Yunlou down on the swing and said overbearing, "from now on, I allow you to be a girl." Xia Yunlou: " Mrs. Ruan: " Poof! After my brother became my brother, boys became girls again! Xia Yunlou was a little shy. When she said so, her cheeks and ears were red and as lovely as a cooked shrimp. Ruan Tang began to tease him again. "Don''t you want to?" she grabbed Xia Yunlou''s ear and played. Xia Yunlou couldn''t hide if he wanted to, let alone in his private heart. Seeing him shaking his head, Ruan Tang said, "what do you mean? You don''t want to be a girl all the time? How good it is to be a girl. My uncle and uncle love boys. My parents like me best." Xia Yunlou: "me too." He likes her best and only likes her. Ruan Tang said happily, "you have vision, so you can be a girl for a while and sit on the swing with me, okay?" In fact, Xia Yunlou has already compromised. After all, his ass hasn''t moved since he sat on the swing, let alone struggled. Obviously, he wants Ruan Tang to be happy. At this moment, she nodded. Ruan Tang smiled happily at Ruan Fu, showing a grimace, and then grabbed Xia Yunlou to play on the swing. Mrs. Ruan wanted to laugh more and more. She couldn''t help calling Ruan Chengyuan. Ruan Chengyuan was in a meeting. As soon as he saw the caller ID "Xixi", a smile immediately appeared on his face. The people in the meeting room knew the nature of his beloved wife''s crazy devil like the back of their hands. At the moment, they all stared at the table. "Husband, our baby may be tired. We let Yunlou be our brother yesterday and let Yunlou be a girl today. You said you didn''t see it. I''m laughing to death..." Listen, Ruan Chengyuan also laughed. His baby, so ancient and strange, it''s a pity that he didn''t see the lovely scene with his own eyes! Everyone in the conference room: " The meeting is enough to torture people. We have to watch the chairman and his wife show their love. We simply don''t treat them as people. If you are supported by dog food, is it an industrial injury? There is no compensation! After hanging up the phone, Ruan Chengyuan looked as if he had returned to the South Pole: "who is responsible for this case? How long has it been, or this progress? Has your whole team gone on vacation?" If these people were not inefficient, he would need to go out to work so early in the morning. If he didn''t come to the group, he would see the lovely and strange side of his daughter. The scolded person: " It was still warm in spring just now. After a while, how did it turn into ice and snow again? "That''s you. Are you still wronged? Do it again immediately and give me the plan in the afternoon." Ruan Chengyuan approved several people in a row. At the end of the meeting, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The chairman''s temper is not Schrodinger''s rabies! Chapter 2683 In the afternoon, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou took a nap. Mrs. Ruan took her nanny to the hospital to see the other two children. Ruan Chengyuan''s assistant went through the adoption procedures for the three children. The adoption procedure is cumbersome and complex, and there are many conditions. Some people want to adopt, but they are stuck by layers of procedures, and finally nothing is done. But the status of the Ruan family was there. Ruan Chengyuan''s assistant came out in person, and there were few things that could not be done. For the next two days, Ruan Tang didn''t go out again. She spent every day with Xia Yunlou, having classes, playing, watching TV, listening to stories and being accompanied by someone. She was better than before. Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Chengyuan were also very pleased. On the fifth day after Xia Yunlou arrived at Ruan''s house, the people who had been calling Ruan Chengyuan and Mrs. Ruan to inquire about the situation finally couldn''t stand it. This morning, just after breakfast, when Ruan Tang and Ruan Chengyuan were in class, someone came to visit. Two of the four families came, the Xiao family of the Shao family. Mrs. Shao took her youngest son Shaoling, and Mrs. Xiao took Xiao Hejing and Xiao Heji, the twins of the Xiao family. They were born in wealth. At first, they didn''t look up to Mrs. Ruan, who was born in a scholarly family, but they had to be flattered by the power of the Ruan family. Now, if you want a dominant family, you all want to win over the Ruan family, and it has become a necessary job to please Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang is not so easy to coax, and Mrs. Ruan is not without revenge. Although they boasted all the time when they arrived, Mrs. Ruan didn''t have the slightest joy of being boasted. No matter what the other party said, she looked as usual and took it calmly. Finally, Mrs. Shao and Mrs. Xiao were embarrassed and had to push the child out. At the beginning, they mentioned that they would let the three children go to play with Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan said that Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou were pushed in class, so the three children could only play by themselves in the living room. But at the moment, just when the traditional Chinese painting class was over, the teacher came down to say goodbye to Mrs. Ruan. As soon as they saw that there was a way, they quickly began to recommend the children. Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou have to take a break every time they finish a class. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t deliberately refuse her children to go out because there are guests. There''s nothing worth wronging her children. "Mrs. Ruan, it''s just that your Ruan Tang class is over. It''s better to let some children play together." Mrs. Xiao suggested. "Good." Mrs. Ruan asked someone to call Ruan Tang. Then Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Shao saw Ruan Tang and Xia Yun Lou holding hands. When they caught a glimpse of the joy on Ruan Tang''s face when talking to Xia Yun Lou, their faces changed slightly. If the eldest lady doesn''t like the orphan, everything may change. Now look, Ruan Tang likes the orphan very much, it''s difficult to do! I don''t know what kind of shit luck an orphan had. She was favored by Miss Ruan. Even in order to calm her daughter''s anger, Ruan Chengyuan had so many employees. When the two children came downstairs and approached a little, the scar on Xia Yunlou''s face could not be covered. Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Shao both looked surprised and showed a look of disgust, not to mention the three children. Shao Ling looked frightened and didn''t speak. Xiao Hejing, the sister of the twins, was startled and shouted ugly. When Mrs. Xiao reacted, it was already late. Ruan Tang let Xia Yunlou go and ran to Xiao Hejing. He looked like frost and gave Xiao Hejing a hard slap. £¬ Chapter 2684 Ruan Tang is a child now, but she did her best. A slap went down, and the slap was very loud. Xiao Hejing''s little face turned red. Xiao Hejing herself was stunned and didn''t even know how to cry. She didn''t cry until Mrs. Xiao held her in her arms. Mrs. Xiao''s face was very ugly and she held back her anger: "Mrs. Ruan, the child is just a joke. Is Ruan Tang too much..." She painfully wiped Xiao Hejing''s tears with a handkerchief. Her daughter was born a baby of the Xiao family. She was a little princess. Everyone loved her and had never been pointed at. Ruan Tang dared to beat her daughter! Mrs. Shao was frightened when she watched, and quickly caught Shaoling of her family back. How much Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun dote on Ruan Tang''s daughter is well known in the circle. It can be seen from the way Ruan Tang got along with the orphan downstairs just now that she liked the orphan very much. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want others to say a bad word. In this case, although Ruan Tang moved his hand, Xiao Hejing was rude first, and Ruan Tang was excusable. Moreover, if the Xiao family investigated, the Ruan family would not wronged Miss Ruan. Mrs. Shao quickly went through the relationships of several families in her mind, and then a sneer came up on her lips. Just quarrel, quarrel, quarrel. One less Xiao family, one less competitor. Xiao Hejing was still crying, and Xia Yunlou ran to Ruan Tang and held her hand tightly. No one has ever stood up to speak for him when he was bullied. Never, only Ruan Tang, only Ruan Tang Mrs. Ruan frowned, not because of the current situation, but because she was annoyed by Xiao Hejing''s cry. "Mom, don''t be angry." Ruan Tang quickly raised his hand and pulled Mrs. Ruan''s dress. When Mrs. Ruan saw it, the gloomy color on her face immediately turned away. She squatted down, touched Ruan Tang''s head and said gently, "mom is not angry. Does baby''s hand hurt?" Mrs. Xiao: " Mrs. Shao: " Ruan Tang took his hand out of Xia Yunlou''s hand, and the palm was red. She said wrongfully, "it hurts, but it hurts. Her face is so hard." Xiao Hejing: " Mrs. Xiao: " Those who are beaten are not wronged, but those who are beaten are beginning to complain. Is there any reason? Ruan Tang''s mouth is shriveled, but it hurts Mrs. Ruan and Xia Yunlou. Xia Yunlou immediately grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand, lowered his head to her palm and "Huhu" several times, then raised his head and asked Ruan Tang, "does it still hurt? I''ll Huhu again." "Yunlou is really good. She knows it hurts her sister." Mrs. Ruan was very pleased. "Mom, you''re wrong. What sister? I''m clearly my sister." Ruan Tang scratched at Mrs. Ruan discontentedly. Mrs. Ruan was stunned and smiled again. The child still doesn''t forget to take advantage of the cloud building. He''s really a clever boy. Xia Yunlou didn''t care. He patted Ruan Tang''s head like Mrs. Ruan, and then looked at Ruan Tang with a faint smile in his eyes. Although I didn''t say anything, the meaning is very clear. You can be your sister as long as you want. As long as you are happy. When Mrs. Ruan saw Xia Yunlou, she didn''t care about her brother. She also defended Ruan Tang and didn''t say anything anymore, but her heart was happier and hotter. The child knows how to hurt his sister when he is so young. As long as he teaches well, he will not be bad when he grows up. Mrs. Xiao and Xiao Hejing on the other side are going to die of anger. Chapter 2685 Mrs. Xiao came with a task, but she couldn''t stand being humiliated like this. She immediately gave a cold face: "Mrs. Ruan, should Ruan Tang apologize for beating my daughter?" After a meal, Mrs. Ruan sat down directly on the sofa next to Ruan Tang, looked at Mrs. Xiao and said faintly, "let my baby apologize, but should your daughter also apologize to my cloud building?" Mrs. Xiao: "what did you say?" But a homeless orphan who no one wants, what''s the right to make her baby daughter apologize! "So Mrs. Xiao has bad ears?" Mrs. Ruan smiled, and her fierce look fell on Xiao Hejing. She said coldly, "my baby is wrong to beat people, but it''s right to make thousands of gold hurt people at will?" Mrs. Xiao frowned fiercely and said subconsciously, "how can it be the same? He''s just an orphan. Why..." "Shut up!" this is the angry Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan looked at Ruan Tang in surprise. Their husband and wife still underestimated their daughter''s love for Xia Yunlou. Unexpectedly, her daughter should maintain the Yunlou so much. Xia Yunlou even widened his eyes. His chest, like Ruan Tang''s angry face, was full and warm. Mrs. Xiao wanted to scold, but she was frightened by Ruan Tang''s eyes. She couldn''t believe it, but she had to admit that being stared at by Ruan Tang was like trying to kill her. Her momentum suddenly weakened: "Miss Ruan, you have to be reasonable. He is an orphan. How can he compare with my daughter..." "He doesn''t have to compare, because he is unique and can''t compare with your daughter who has everything. After all, there are many ugly in the world!" Ruan Tangnai said fiercely. He also gave back Xiao Hejing''s previous sentence "ugly". Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone to take a picture of her daughter''s transformation into a female god of war for Xia Yunlou, and then sent it to Ruan Chengyuan. Choosing Yunlou is really the right decision, otherwise how could she see such an interesting side of her daughter? Xia Yunlou also stared at Ruan Tang. Tangtang is so cute. It''s so cute to be so angry and fierce. Mrs. Shao on one side didn''t find it interesting, but shook her head. It seems that Miss Ruan''s unruly arrogance is more serious than those spread from Ruan''s big house. That''s good. If you don''t have a brain, you''ll have better control. Mrs. Xiao opposite was so angry that her eyes were staring out. A five-year-old child of Ruan Tang scolded her and her daughter, but Mrs. Ruan thought Ruan Tang did the right thing and gave encouragement and support. What does this mean? Openly provoking the Xiao family? Mrs. Xiao also grabbed Xiao Hejing''s arm because she was too angry and held it too tight. She didn''t notice that it hurt Xiao Hejing until Xiao Hejing began to cry again. She was about to coax her daughter when she heard another scream. This is from her youngest son Xiao Heji. "Mom, this ugly guy hit me!" Xiao Heji threw himself into Mrs. Xiao''s arms with two lines of clear tears. Mrs. Shao took a look and almost laughed. The people of the Xiao family fight against her every day. It''s a nemesis. We should clean up and ask Mrs. Xiao to run on her! "Cry, don''t cry, or I''m not polite!" Ruan Tang''s face changed and learned Ruan Chengyuan''s admonitory look. Xiao Hejing and Xiao He''s stepsister and brother both hiccupped and kept silent. Even Mrs. Xiao shivered with fear. Chapter 2686 Seeing the reaction of Mrs. Xiao''s family, Mrs. Shao laughed directly. When Mrs. Xiao looked at it, she soon coughed to hide it. But Mrs. Xiao gave her a hard stare. Mrs. Ruan looked at the infighting between them. She quietly pulled Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou to her legs and sat down. Mrs. Xiao was even more angry at her leisure. "Mrs. Xiao, everyone is not a rude person. Don''t keep yelling. At the beginning, my baby will start to hurt people. Maybe you don''t know that Yunlou is not an orphan. He has been the serious young master of my Ruan family since a few days ago, and can''t tolerate others to hurt." Mrs. Ruan''s words made Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Shao''s faces change. Naturally, they are reluctant to send their own daughter and son to the Ruan family to serve Miss Ruan as servants, but they need an opportunity to establish contact with the Ruan family openly and aboveboard, and it is easiest for children to establish friendship. But now, Mrs. Ruan is so sure. It seems that the identity of Xia Yunlou has been determined. "My baby is wrong. As long as I make Qianjin apologize to Yunlou, my baby will naturally apologize like Qianjin." Mrs. Ruan paused and glanced at Xiao Hejing. Xiao Hejing was so frightened that she put her head on Mrs. Xiao again. She smiled gently and continued, "since Qianjin doesn''t want to, my daughter won''t apologize because she is protecting her brother." Xiao Fu''s face was so angry that he said, "what about just now? That boy... How can he beat my son? He must apologize!" "Yun Lou hurt young master Ling?" Mrs. Ruan smiled, but her eyes were very sharp. "What did you say? Mrs. Xiao, do you know the situation? Why don''t you ask young master Ling what he did just now." Mrs. Xiao: " Before she asked, Xiao Heji cried and said, "I avenge my sister. Who let her beat her sister!" Mrs. Xiao has nothing to say. Mrs. Ruan said again, "you can see that whether it''s the first time or the second time, it''s the hands of your children. My baby and Yunlou just protect each other and are self-defense. Your children are so bad that they can''t do too much?" Don''t go too fucking far! Mrs. Xiao is going mad. No wonder someone said not to argue with Ruan Chengyuan''s woman. This woman''s mouth is a little powerful. She goes around. Their mistakes are all the Xiao family''s. "Yunlou, you''ve done very well just now. You should protect each other with Tangtang in the future, okay?" Mrs. Ruan took the opportunity to teach Xia Yunlou. Xia Yunlou nodded heavily. He will! Ruan Tang said sweetly, "Mom, I will protect you and Dad, too!" "Good boy, it''s really my mother''s little cotton padded jacket. If your father hears it, he should be moved and cry again." Mrs. Ruan immediately sent another message to Ruan Chengyuan. Mrs. Xiao was so angry that her expression was distorted. After watching the play for a long time, Mrs. Shao said, "don''t be too serious about the play between children. Children forget a lot and become good friends after playing for a while. Who still remembers this little friction, right? Let''s not hurt our feelings." Mrs. Xiao snorted. I don''t care about her at all. Mrs. Shao choked, and her face was no longer good-looking. Mrs. Ruan smiled as if nothing had happened. She asked sister Xiang to send Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou to the piano room for class while greeting Mrs. Shao for tea. No one paid any attention to Mrs. Xiao. For a moment, the three members of Mrs. Xiao''s family were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Chapter 2687 Mrs. Ruan only talked with Mrs. Shao symbolically, and then asked the housekeeper to send them away. When she separated from Ruan''s house, Mrs. Shao''s eye knife often scratched on Mrs. Xiao. If the people of the Xiao family were not too sensible, why would even she be angry. She could have let her son and Ruan''s daughter play together. It was destroyed by the Xiao family. After Mrs. Xiao got on the bus, her expression was completely distorted. She glared at the Ruan family, saw the driver peeking at her, scolded the driver, and then called her husband. The Ruan family deceives people too much. We can''t just forget it! At the Ruan villa, sister Xiang poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Ruan again. She said with some worry, "madam, will the Xiao family be bad for the young lady?" Mrs. Ruan looked like a Ling: "they dare!" She and Chengyuan have only one daughter. She will let whoever dares to touch their daughter die. "Hey, I''ll send some fruit to miss and master Yunlou." sister Xiang is worried, but she can''t solve these things. Mrs. Ruan sat silent for a few minutes, dialed Ruan Chengyuan''s phone and said the matter. After hearing this, Ruan Chengyuan asked Ruan Tang about his situation. Knowing that Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou were all right, Ruan Chengyuan said with confidence: "it''s good if the child is all right. You don''t have to worry about others. The Xiao family dare not make a move." Mrs. Xiao''s visit to her home is also the result of her husband''s many appointments with him. However, the Xiao family has more than one room. At present, the Xiao family is still dominated by Mr. Xiao, so it''s not up to them to show off. Master Xiao has no face. He just asks him why he doesn''t discipline his children well. Because their children are not educated at all. Mrs. Ruan no longer cared about it, but told the lovely story of Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou maintaining each other. Ruan Chengyuan was really jealous. There''s nothing wrong with Mrs. Ruan. As soon as you hang up the phone and talk to those people in the company, your nose is not your nose and your eyes are not your eyes. The business ability of the company''s employees should be improved, otherwise it will delay things too much. His good father is indispensable for the growth of his daughter! When he got home in the evening, Ruan Chengyuan kissed his daughter who was playing in the living room for the first time, raised her high and teased her. "Baby, what if Dad gets beaten?" he asked deliberately. Ruan Tang looked at him suspiciously. Seeing his honest face, he immediately showed a fierce light: "who dares to bully my father, I want to avenge my father!" Mrs. Ruan and Xia Yunlou laughed back and forth. Ruan Chengyuan was moved to tears: "baby, it''s really my father''s good daughter. My father didn''t hurt you in vain." According to the online words, he and his wife saved the galaxy to give birth to such a good daughter! "Dad, don''t cry. It hurts me if you cry." Ruan Chengyuan really red eyes. Ruan Tang raised his hand to wipe her tears and was held by him again. Then he made a hand eating movement. Seeing that Ruan Tang was not afraid at all, he asked her, "where does it hurt, baby?" Ruan Tang poked his heart with his other hand and said, "I don''t want to see my parents unhappy. It''s hard here." Not only Ruan Chengyuan, but also Mrs. Ruan was made to cry. "Wow, wife, I want to thank you for giving birth to such a lovely and filial daughter." Ruan Chengyuan''s heart melted. This is his daughter, this is his baby daughter! Mrs. Ruan was very pressed and moved. When she heard Ruan Chengyuan''s words, she frowned coldly: "what is a daughter born to you? Baby is also my daughter!" Still want to monopolize baby? Don''t even think about it! Chapter 2688 That night, because I made an appointment to go to the amusement park the next day, I was afraid I couldn''t get up in the morning, so I went to bed obediently after watching the cartoon. I don''t need to be coaxed. I''m very sensible. Ruan Tang didn''t sleep long before the door of the room was opened. A tall figure stood at the door, listening to the breathing inside, and then walked in barefoot on the carpet. The man stared at the child''s sleeping face for a while, then opened the quilt, picked up the child and walked out of the door. "Asleep? Don''t wake up the baby." Mu Xiyun whispered. Ruan Chengyuan carefully put Ruan Tang in the middle of the bed, and then lay in himself. He whispered, "let her sleep with us while the baby hasn''t grown up. Otherwise, the child won''t want to sleep with his parents when he is a little older. He may not even hug when he is a little older. Alas, it''s sad to think about it." Tonight''s Ruan Tang is a sweet baby for his parents. The couple wanted to coax Ruan Tang over before they went to bed. As a result, Ruan Tang went to coax Xia Yunlou. No way, they can only wait until Ruan Tang falls asleep. Ruan Chengyuan''s words made mu Xiyun sad. "Keep your voice down and don''t make noise to the baby." Mu Xiyun adjusted his posture and slept well, and then said gloat, "husband, you have to go to work and you have to manage the company, but I can be with the baby all day. In fact, a comparison is still very happy." Ruan Chengyuan: " The chairman, can he not do it? He just wants to grow up with his wife! But I can only think about it. Before the old man left, his favorite successor was him. First, his ability was enough to manage the company and make the Ruan family invincible when the four families were united. Second, he won''t go astray like the eldest brother and the second, and he won''t kill all his brothers. In order to inherit the right, the eldest son and the second son made a lot of obstacles to him and the fourth son. There were all kinds of intrigues and assassinations. I don''t know how many times, but he was lucky and survived. But so far, both the boss and the old lady who lives with the boss feel that the successor should choose to live in the first place and let the boss inherit the company as the head of the house, so they have been staring at him and want to drag him down from a high place and trample him to death. Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun knew very well that they must not shrink back. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for them is destruction. "Husband, I didn''t mean it." Mu Xiyun grabbed Ruan Chengyuan''s hand on Ruan Tang. The big families have their own secrets, and so do the Ruan family. But it was Ruan Chengyuan who kept those secrets behind their mother and daughter. Ruan Chengyuan smiled and clenched her hand with her backhand: "fool, what stupid words do you say? I''m just thinking that you''ll all go to the amusement park tomorrow, and I''ll skip work." Mu Xiyun: " The assistant will probably go crazy! "Sleep." Ruan Chengyuan kissed her on the back of her hand, and then turned off the lamp. good night. The next morning, as soon as Ruan Tang opened his eyes and saw the beautiful parents beside him, his eyes widened. Then he looked into Ruan Chengyuan''s gentle eyes: "baby, wake up?" Ruan Tang''s big eyes stared round, and his soft waxy voice was somewhat curious: "Why are mom and dad in my room?" Ruan Chengyuan couldn''t help laughing. Mu Xiyun also smiled: "baby, this is mom and dad''s room." Ruan Tang''s expression was even more strange and a little wronged: "did you steal me?" Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun: " The husband and wife were stunned, and then the whole room was full of unrestrained laughter. Chapter 2689 Xia Yunlou used to go out once when he was in the welfare home, but only once. The welfare home is big and has many children. It is impossible for everyone to go out every time. However, he is excluded by those children and picky by bad teachers. After that, all kinds of autumn and spring amusement parks can''t rank him. This time, he went out to play with Ruan Tang and aunt Ruan. He was very excited and happy. Even in his dream, he went out to have fun. He woke up early in the morning. After washing and dressing, he came out to find Ruan Tang, but found her door open but no one. Xia Yunlou thought about it and knew where Ruan Tang had gone. So he squatted outside the room of Ruan Chengyuan and his wife. The housekeeper and sister Xiang got up early. After seeing him, they coaxed him several times and asked him to go down to eat or sleep for a while. He didn''t move and sat there quietly. It was not until there was laughter that he stood up excitedly. Tangtang must wake up! Inside, Ruan Chengyuan and his wife compete with each other for their children. For a while, they want to hug each other and kiss each other. Anyway, even if they don''t give up. We still have to make an article about Ruan Tang''s word "stealing" and educate her parents that they just miss her and bring her here without her consent. It''s not "stealing". Ruan Tang said it was stealing. She didn''t know. She woke up and changed places. But she also likes her parents and likes them best, so she forgives them generously. Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun were amused and moved when they heard this. Facing a strange and considerate daughter, their heart had already softened into a bay of spring water. Ruan Tang''s clothes were all in her room. There were only pajamas and regular clothes. After Ruan Chengyuan put them on, he took her to dress there. As soon as I went out, I saw Xia Yun Building standing at the door. He was stunned, and Ruan Tang was also stunned. Xia Yunlou was very happy and said hello to them with a smile. "How long has Yunlou been awake?" seeing that Xia Yunlou was well dressed, Ruan Chengyuan knew that the child had probably been up for a while. Xia Yunlou shook his head and said there was not much time. Ruan Chengyuan knew that he didn''t tell the truth. The child had just arrived at Ruan''s house and was still very cautious. He didn''t take it as a real home, so naturally he wouldn''t feel at ease. Just now, the three of them were so happy, especially he was a little carried away by the sweetness of the baby. The voice was so loud that it should be heard in the cloud building outside. Will the child have a psychological gap? Will it be sad? "Dad, let me go." Ruan Tang struggled to go down. Ruan Chengyuan held her hand and asked her what happened. Ruan Tang said, "Dad, you''re holding me, I''m holding Yunlou." Ruan Chengyuan: " Sure enough, we should seize the time to get along with our daughter when she is still young, otherwise when she grows up and has her own ideas, she will no longer be close to her old father and mother. It''s sad. "You didn''t wear shoes. It was cold in the morning, and dad held you." Ruan Chengyuan didn''t put Ruan Tang down, but bent down and picked up Xia Yunlou. Xia Yunlou was startled and looked at Ruan Chengyuan in amazement. After coming out of the welfare home, he was held by the assistant uncle and the housekeeper uncle. This is the first time uncle Ruan held him. "Scared?" Ruan Chengyuan asked him with concern. Xia Yunlou shook his head repeatedly, his face was in panic, but his ears were quietly red. He didn''t expect uncle Ruan to hold him. Before, he also envied uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan''s love for Tangtang, but in addition to envy, he was more blessed. I hope time can stop forever and let love and warmth accompany Tangtang forever. Chapter 2690 Ruan Chengyuan put the two children on the bed and asked Ruan Tang what suit to wear. He opened the closet and let Ruan Tang choose for himself. Ruan Tang watched from a distance, chose the cowboy''s small suspender, which was a small yellow shirt, and asked Ruan Chengyuan to take off one of her red hats. Ruan Chengyuan joked, "are we going to take the vegetable and fruit route today, baby?" Ruan Tang: " Is this a mockery of her taste? Xia Yunlou was so sensitive that he suddenly noticed something wrong with the atmosphere. He is also a protector. Although uncle Ruan supports him, his favorite Ruan Tang is naturally on Ruan Tang''s side. When Ruan Chengyuan realized that his daughter was unhappy, his sleeve was pulled, and then he saw a pair of small, not too white hands gently grasping a corner of his sleeve. Xia Yunlou let go of his hand at the moment Ruan Chengyuan saw it, and then smiled pleasantly. His eyes motioned Ruan Chengyuan to see what Ruan Tang was wronged. Ruan Chengyuan: " Originally, what their husband and wife want is that these children are loyal to their daughter, always loyal to her, protect her, and stand in the position of their daughter at any time. But I really met the child''s short protector. Why is there a snack plug? Obviously, he is the child''s food and clothing parents! At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly said, "Dad, you and your mother bought all these clothes." Ruan Chengyuan: " He was stunned and suddenly speechless. Yes, if there is something wrong with the baby''s dressing taste, isn''t it worse for him and his wife who choose these clothes? "Dad, what are you doing? Dress me quickly. When you''re dressed, I can tell my mother that you dislike the clothes she bought me." Ruan Tang said again. She''s fearless anyway! Ruan Chengyuan: " He choked for a while, showing the sadness of his old father on his face. While dressing, he coaxed: "Dad is just kidding with baby. Baby doesn''t think it''s funny. Just kick dad. You can''t tell mom. You know? Mom''s eyes are the best. We can''t slander mom." Let his wife know that he dislikes the bright eyes of these clothes and can''t let him sleep in the study? How lonely it was to be alone that night! His wife and daughter, but he is reluctant to give up one. "But if you say this is a vegetable and fruit route, it''s almost tomatoes, green and red peppers." Ruan Tang continued to threaten. Ruan Chengyuan''s face is getting dark. His daughter is too smart. Sometimes it''s a headache! "Baby, you misunderstood. Dad praised these two clothes as lovely. The yellow shirt lined the baby''s skin very white and lovely. Really, when did dad cheat you?" Ruan Chengyuan prayed in his heart that Ruan Tang would stop talking. If his wife heard about it, what way would he live. Ruan Tang: "Oh, hurry up, Dad. I''m hungry." Ruan Chengyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he passed the level. He dressed Ruan Tang, took him to the bathroom to wash his face and brush his teeth, and then went downstairs to have breakfast. Mu Xiyun had put on his makeup and came out, just right. As soon as Ruan Tang saw mu Xiyun, he trotted into her arms, and then put his small head in Mu Xiyun''s ear and said a few words. The next second, mu Xiyun changed his face: "Ruan Chengyuan, what does vegetable and fruit mean?" Ruan Chengyuan led Xia Yun Lou to wait at the entrance of the stairs. As soon as he was going downstairs, he heard this sentence. He was in a panic. If Xia Yun Lou didn''t remind him, he almost stepped on the steps. Chapter 2691 Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou are still sitting in the restaurant hand in hand for breakfast. Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun have no one in their position and don''t know where they went. A child of Zhengda kuadoyi didn''t have the consciousness to pit his father at all. The other is completely in her position and won''t consider whether his food and clothing parents have been cleaned up by his wife at the moment. When the two children finished breakfast, the two came back. It looked like a fight. Mu Xiyun''s lipstick was rubbed off. As soon as Ruan Tang saw it, he obediently called his parents and took Xia Yun Building to play outside. The two adults didn''t stop him. After Xia Yunlou went out, he pinched Ruan Tang''s hand and said, "uncle and aunt." All fighting, will there be anything? Ruan Tang smiled and pinched his face: "don''t worry, mom and dad have good feelings, so they won''t quarrel." The fight is a fight, but it is not the fight understood by Xia Yunlou, but a reconciliation agent that will make the feelings better and better. After breakfast, Ruan Chengyuan telephones the assistant, arranges his work arrangement, and then turns his class in a straight line. He had a car with mu Xiyun and two children. Sister Xiang got into the back car with two small schoolbags and housekeeper, which were filled with sunscreen, wipes and glasses. On the way to the amusement park, Xia Yunlou was always very excited. Although he didn''t use words, his expression was full of happiness. Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun were also very happy for him. After such cruel things, he can be so sunny and tough. He is a good child. At the amusement park, assistant Ruan Chengyuan was there, accompanied by two boys about the same age as Xia Yunlou. They had scars on their faces, but their eyes were very divine. They said hello to Mu Xiyun as soon as they saw him. Mu Xiyun hugged the two children and introduced them: "this is my daughter Ruan Tang." Han Zhaowei Lin, like Xia Yunlou, was more mature than his peers. Hearing the speech, he learned the assistant''s posture all the time, slightly bowed his head and called for Miss da. Like a little princess, Ruan Tang is not as tall as these two children, but his momentum is more powerful than anyone: "I''ve heard from my parents. It''s nice to meet you." She also pinched Xia Yunlou''s hand to comfort him. Although she came again, her favorite is Yunlou. Xia Yunlou''s uneasiness after seeing the two children was eliminated by a small move by Ruan Tang. Seeing that the two children were too respectful, mu Xiyun wanted to correct it, which was stopped by Ruan Chengyuan. In particular, it is enough to have a Xia Yunlou. After all, the three children can give exactly the same help in material terms, but psychologically, they will naturally be biased towards who Ruan Tang likes most. They will give their heart to every child, give them the best and let them grow up happily, but the positioning of the three children is different after all. It''s not a bad thing to let them accept the truth early. Mu Xiyun saw Ruan Chengyuan''s look and knew what he was thinking, so he also said, "this is Yunlou. According to your age, you two should call him brother and get along well in the future." Han Zhao and Wei Lin looked at Xia Yunlou again. When their eyes touched the scar on his face, they all gave a slight meal, but there was no big reaction. Instead, they obediently called brother Hao. After meeting, the housekeeper and sister Xiang also went through the formalities. While mu Xiyun was still telling the three boys about safety matters, Ruan Chengyuan, wearing sunglasses and a hat, had gone on a merry go round with his baby daughter. Chapter 2692 When mu Xiyun saw it, the assistant had taken a video for more than a minute. She jokingly said, "did Chengyuan ask you to take it?" The assistant nodded: "the chairman said that the child grows up quickly and grows up in the blink of an eye. In the future, we should keep more memories and aftertaste slowly." To tell the truth, he admires the eldest lady now. Unfortunately, if he had a woman, he would not have voted for the daughter of the chairman. Mu Xiyun was funny and moved, and his chest was sour and swollen. She also called sister Xiang and the housekeeper, and asked them to take some pictures from different angles and record more beautiful memories. When the baby grows up, goes to school and gets married, the couple will live on these memories. "Mom, Yunlou, hurry up too." Ruan Tang sat in Ruan Chengyuan''s arms. He didn''t have to grasp anything with his hands, and he wasn''t afraid of falling. Because her father would never let her get hurt under his nose. She held up her hands to greet several people in Xia Yunlou. Mu Xiyun didn''t sit on the carousel. He just looked at the three children after they went up, looked at his husband, looked at her daughter, looked at the pure brilliant smile on their faces, and couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Tang is young but not timid. Romantic and comfortable, but also exciting. The other three children, Xia Yunlou, completely follow her in everything. The other two are not sure about the attitude of the three members of the Ruan Tang family towards them. They are a little uneasy. They have always regarded Ruan Tang as a "big miss", and they have no position and are not qualified to refuse the big miss''s request. However, before entering the haunted house, Han Zhao began to tremble. Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou both found it and stopped. Ruan Tang asked him, "Xiao Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid?" Han Zhao shook his head, bit his teeth and said he was not afraid, but his teeth were disobedient and began to fight. "Mom and Dad, Xiao Zhao is afraid of ghosts. Come and pick him up quickly." after Ruan Tang shouted, he led Xia Yunlou out and sent Han Zhao outside. Han Zhao was afraid that Ruan Tang would be unhappy and that Ruan Chengyuan would send him back to the welfare home. His anxious face turned red: "I''m not afraid, miss, I can also..." "No, you''re afraid. You wait here for a while or go to play something else. When we come out, we''ll play together," said Ruan Tang. The unquestionable tone made Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun stunned. The child is a kid. Mu Xiyun went to pull Han Zhao to his side and asked several children, "if you''re afraid, call Mom and Dad, or stop. Remember? Take good care of each other, you know?" All three children nodded. "Baby, don''t you really want dad to accompany you? Dad hasn''t seen ghosts, so let dad have a long experience?" Ruan Chengyuan pretended to be envious and wronged. He wanted to follow in. The haunted house is so terrible that his daughter won''t hold his legs tightly when she is afraid? Then you can take more pictures of playing with your daughter. Seeing that Ruan Tang began to think about it, Ruan Chengyuan made persistent efforts and continued to sell miserably. Finally, Ruan Tangmian said, "well, Dad, keep up with us. Don''t fall behind, or I can''t protect you in time. Hey." Mu Xiyun: "poof! That baby needs to protect his father." Ruan Chengyuan: " Why did he see the big words "this father is really difficult to bring" on the baby''s face! forget it. What face do you want in front of your daughter and wife. Achieving the goal is the most important. Chapter 2693 Han Zhao watched Ruan Tang''s back disappear with envy. He couldn''t hide the loneliness in his eyes. Mu Xiyun is a kind-hearted man. He found something wrong with him at the first time. Most of the information investigated is some answers from the outside world, not the child itself. Both Han Zhao and Wei Lin want to have a good talk. "Sister Xiang, buy Xiaozhao an ice cream." Mu Xiyun took Han Zhao to the resting place and comforted him first. The adoption procedures for him and Wei Lin have been handled properly and will never want them again. If the Ruan family gives up on them, they can call the police and go to the women''s Federation to appeal to the children''s rights institution. As minors, there will be many kind-hearted people in the society who will extend a hand of friendship to them, and what a large group like the Ruan family is most afraid of is the loss of reputation. After she opened everything so frankly, Han zhaoleng was stunned for a long time, but the panic at the bottom of her heart was relieved a lot. Then mu Xiyun coaxed him and asked him why he didn''t dare to enter the haunted house. Han Zhao''s courage is not small. According to the data, he has not flinched from being threatened and beaten by many children. Even if a teacher asked him not to tell about the abuse, once someone from the top of the group visited, he would try his best to poke all this out and hope to be fair. Because of the physical gap between children and adults, although he failed, he never gave up. From these things, we can see that he has absolute courage and courage. Knowing that he would not be sent away because he was afraid of ghosts, Han Zhao was much more relaxed and talked about his family. Before entering the welfare home, he had a home, but his parents had accidents. Then there were often all kinds of strange noises and strange things at home. Before long, grandma took his uncle''s family to live in the house bought by his parents, saying it was to ward off evil spirits and protect him. A large family went out to play and listened to the eldest uncle''s children tell a lot of truth. After they were deliberately discarded, he knew that the ghost voices were not brought by the death of their parents, but the voices deliberately made by those people in order to occupy his house and his parents'' property compensation. But he was still afraid. Fear and hate. I want to kill all those people! As soon as he stepped into the haunted house, all those bad memories, thoughts of his parents and hatred for his grandmother poured out. He was afraid that he would get out of control. Mu Xiyun didn''t know what to say. She loved the child and could only slowly soothe his mood. He never said these things to outsiders. When he said it, he felt much better. Han Zhao was actually not as sad as mu Xiyun thought. She comforted mu Xiyun: "madam, don''t worry, I won''t go home even when I grow up, won''t be dragged down by them, and won''t betray my husband and wife, and won''t betray my eldest lady!" Seeing that he was still thinking about his mission, mu Xiyun felt even more distressed. He touched his head and said, "that''s something you should consider when you grow up. Now you just need to eat ice cream and play other games with your aunt, okay?" Han Zhao promised, but he didn''t change his mouth. It''s still called Madam this time. When he was in the hospital, he and Wei Lin discussed it. He would never covet things that do not belong to him, nor give them cold hearts to their future people. "Madam" and "Sir" seem very alienated, but for them, only Ruan Chengyuan and his wife mu Xiyun can make them so willing to call. Another idea changed their fate, miss! Chapter 2694 The Ruan family did not deliberately hide their trip to the amusement park. After playing for more than an hour, when I was ready to eat, I "met" an acquaintance again. The two hostesses in the second room of the Ruan family''s big room and their children were also sitting in the restaurant. Everyone, like Ruan Chengyuan''s family, was fully equipped and looked like they were really coming to play. But everyone can see that their makeup is exquisite and their hair is not messy. Obviously, they haven''t played any projects. As soon as they saw Ruan Chengyuan, the eldest wife and the second wife affectionately called the third brother, and then the third brother and sister. When they looked at mu Xiyun, they all had little obvious envy in their eyes. No one has done better than Ruan Chengyuan in accompanying his family. And mu Xiyun is the one loved by God. Born in a scholarly family, it sounds good, but they don''t like it. But it was such a person they didn''t look up to. The person they thought would be ignored by Ruan Chengyuan after they married into Ruan''s house was held in the palm of Ruan Chengyuan''s hand and became a princess. On weekdays, all kinds of maintenance and favor do not say, even come to the amusement park, follow closely. To tell the truth, mu Xiyun is really good-looking, but not to the point where everyone is crazy about her, and I don''t know what Ruan Chengyuan is guarding against all day! Look now, Ruan Chengyuan just put his daughter on the children''s seat, skillfully went to pull a chair for mu Xiyun to get clothes, and lifted his hair. It''s not envious that he can do this carefully. The first lady and the second lady were as angry as fire in their eyes. He stared at mu Xiyun without a trace, and then moved away. However, Ruan Tang was not the one who could see her mother bullied. She immediately asked loudly, "big aunt and second aunt, are your eyes broken? Why are you staring at my mother all the time?" The first lady and the second lady were stunned and immediately turned green. This dead girl, like her mother, has a lot of eyes. It''s impossible for people''s air defense! Mu Xiyun and Ruan Chengyuan, who took care of her hair, looked at the speech. The guilty expression on the two faces was caught by the couple before they put it away. His expression was a little embarrassed. The eldest lady pretended to cough: "yes, I didn''t sleep today. My eyes are a little uncomfortable." If you don''t admit it at this time, don''t you have to be held a vicious hat! The second lady stared at the big lady. The bitch even robbed her of this excuse. After staring, she smiled and said, "Yuanxin is naughty. I feel bad if I accidentally hit my eyes." The children of the Ruan family are named after the word "Yuan". The eldest family has a son and a daughter, named Ruan Yuanzhou and Ruan Yuanlin respectively. The second family has two daughters, Ruan Yuanhui and Ruan Yuanxin. The couple are trying to have a son. There is only one Ruan Tang in the old three families. At first, his name was Ruan Yuantang, but he was mentioned by the master and changed his name to Ruan Tang. The fourth family has only one son, Ruan Yuanjin. Mu Xiyun glanced at them and said faintly, "I''m not young anymore. Sister-in-law and sister-in-law still need to pay attention to my health, especially you. Many of the children''s actions are unintentional, but the consequences are quite serious. We should discipline them well." If the wife of the fourth family said this, it would definitely welcome a scolding. But mu Xiyun is not only the third wife of the Ruan family, but also the wife of the owner. People have the right to speak. The first lady and the second lady could only respond bitterly. In my heart, I have made a grass man like mu Xiyun and destroyed it thousands of times. If you gain power, you will be rampant! This bitch. When their man becomes the owner of the house, see how mu Xiyun looks! Chapter 2695 Ruan Tang looked at his mother and said a word to end the battlefield. A happy smile immediately appeared on his face. "Mom, I want to eat ice cream." Ruan Tang thought that she had done meritorious service and should reward one more. As a result, he heard mu Xiyun say, "yes, but only one." Ruan Tang: " She didn''t speak, so she looked at mu Xiyun with big eyes. Xia Yunlou and Han Zhaowei Lin were softhearted and looked at the two adults with asking eyes. Miss Tangtang was so poor that she couldn''t give one more? A few seconds later, before mu Xiyun spoke, Ruan Chengyuan had compromised: "would you like to eat one and a half? Half for Dad. Baby, would you like to share it with dad?" Ruan Tangmian nodded for his difficulty: "OK." "You!" Mu Xiyun angrily pinched Ruan Chengyuan. How to eat bad belly? Seeing this scene, the second lady of Ruan over there immediately mocked: "sister-in-law, you can''t always be used to raising children. My Yuanxin is naughty occasionally, but you are very obedient at this time, and you can''t always be used to Ruan Tang." Mu Xiyun: "where did the second sister-in-law see that I was used to children? It was clear that Chengyuan was reluctant to let his daughter be wronged." Second lady: " How does this make her answer. Ruan Chengyuan''s bad temper won''t give face to anyone except in front of his wife and daughter. Sure enough, Ruan Chengyuan didn''t lift his head, but said coldly: "does the second sister-in-law have any doubts about my education method? My daughter doesn''t spoil her day or two. Everyone knows that Ruan Chengyuan loves his wife and daughter most. How can I refuse the request of my baby." The second lady was embarrassed and said, "her third uncle, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean anything else." How dare she. Before his death, the old man said that Ruan Chengyuan was kind enough to accommodate them, but in fact, this was the darkest and coldest one. Outsiders are regarded as the eldest family. Only when they have filial piety can they take the old lady home to take care of her. In fact, because the old lady was biased and thought that the old three had no son, the family business would eventually fall to Ruan Yuanzhou, the eldest son of the eldest family, so she was wronged by Ruan Tang and expelled by Ruan Chengyuan. I still remember the old lady''s words "losing money and goods" and "getting married sooner or later" made Ruan Chengyuan angry on the spot and gave the old lady a "loud slap" in the face in front of all her relatives. Since then, everyone has been respectful to Ruan Tang. Even the word "losing money and goods" will not be heard by Ruan Tang. She doesn''t want to be taught a lesson by Ruan Chengyuan in public. When the second lady finished, the eldest lady smiled with schadenfreude. He''s smart all day. The couple in Erfang are so stupid that they don''t have to do anything. They''ll kill themselves. Ruan Chengyuan still didn''t look at the second lady, but said faintly, "it''s best." His wife and daughter are his inverse scales. Whoever dares to touch them, don''t blame him for being merciless. The second lady turned black and stopped talking. Sister Xiang and the housekeeper soon brought all kinds of fast food that the children loved to eat. It''s OK to eat French fries and chicken legs at home, but not outside. Eat only once or twice to let Ruan Tang know what children of her age like, eat and play, but she will never indulge her to eat a little more. Today is an exception. Ruan Tang didn''t come out to eat for a long time. Xia Yunlou and Han Zhaowei Lin came out for the first time after adoption to make the children happy. Chapter 2696 Ruan Chengyuan promised to let Ruan Tang eat one and a half, and did not violate the agreement. But the truth is unbearable. Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou both ate their favorite snacks, and the four children of the eldest and second families were also eating. Several adults had nothing to say. The eldest and second wives still chatted with mu Xiyun one by one. Ruan Chengyuan went to buy ice cream alone. When I came back, I had two in my hand. In one, there was only a little covering the base, but it was colorful and looked like a lot. In the other, there was no pattern, but it was real ice cream. As soon as the adults and children looked, they all knew that they were afraid of Ruan Tang eating too much and deliberately coaxed the children to play. Mu Xiyun secretly beat Ruan Chengyuan several times. If his daughter saw through, he would suffer! Ruan Chengyuan''s confident expression is absolutely impossible. But Ruan Tang''s expression changed as soon as he saw the little ice cream: "Wow, Dad, you lied to me. There''s no half of it..." Ruan Chengyuan: " Mu Xiyun chuckles with Schadenfreude, making you blindly confident! The first lady and the second lady are also waiting to see a good play. After all, Ruan Tang has been too obedient and hasn''t made any jokes. If he makes trouble here this time, he will lose the face of the third couple! Ruan Chengyuan''s expression froze for a second, and then said pleasantly, "baby, open your eyes again and see what''s the difference between this ice cream and others?" Ruan Tang was pretending to cry. When he heard the speech, he leaned over to see it. She said very honestly, "it''s not good-looking, it''s ugly!" Ruan Chengyuan: " Such a sincere daughter is born. Can''t be angry, can''t fight! Mu Xiyun couldn''t help laughing, and then quickly apologized: "baby, don''t be angry, dad did something wrong, let''s educate him." She understood that the man went to learn to make one himself. No wonder he was so confident! Ruan Chengyuan covered his injured heart and continued to ask Ruan Tang, "does that baby think people who open a shop to make money will make such a ''strange'' ice cream for guests?" Ruan Tang pursed his lips and frowned for a moment, then shook his head solemnly: "impossible." Then Ruan Chengyuan smiled at her, "does that baby understand what Dad means?" The next second, Ruan Tang stretched out his hand and made an action to hug. "Baby, you know?" Ruan Chengyuan was very excited. His daughter was smart and guessed that he had made it himself. Ruan Tang smiled sweetly and said softly, "thank you, Dad." "No thanks, this is what dad should do." Ruan Chengyuan''s heart is soft and warm. Where can he find such a sweet daughter! He used to hug and kiss Ruan Tang before giving her the ice cream. When he turned to return to his seat, Ruan Tang grabbed his clothes and said softly, "Dad, I actually lied to you before. Ice cream is not ugly, especially good-looking. It''s the best I''ve ever seen!" Ruan Chengyuan was moved to tears. The baby was bitten by him. He could only eat a little weird ice cream. He didn''t forget to comfort his fragile heart. The baby is so sensible. And his father is too unqualified! "Baby, for the sake of your love, my father will reward you with another gift." Ruan Chengyuan has a daughter who is willing to spend time and money. As usual, when he said such words, he sent out real estate, gems and islands. The eldest lady and the second lady looked at this scene and were all worried to death. Maybe the choice of coming to the amusement park today is wrong. It''s terrible. Chapter 2697 No matter what others think, Ruan Tang is very happy anyway. After playing a few games, Han Zhao and Wei Lin, who are knights incarnated as Princess sugar like Xia Yunlou, are also as happy as Xia Yunlou. Originally, they thought that the eldest lady had been cheated by adults, but they didn''t expect to get gifts. So the eldest lady won''t be sad. Mu Xiyun looked at several children and her husband. He was already very happy. The four children in the second room of the big room have seen Ruan Chengyuan get angry and are a little afraid of him. Whenever Ruan Chengyuan is here, he is as good as a rabbit. Therefore, even if he is jealous, Ruan Tang dare not do anything, but secretly express his dissatisfaction in private. But the first lady and the second lady looked at the happy smile on mu Xiyun''s face, and they were particularly unhappy. All women, all women who have become mothers, why can mu Xiyun be so happy? Husbands respect and love, and daughters are obedient and considerate. Why don''t they have such a good life. Whether in free love or marriage, the relationship between them and their husband has never been as harmonious as the old couple, and now both men like to flirt, and there are people outside, but there are too many interests involved, so they can''t make trouble easily. But mu Xiyun has been married for so many years, but Ruan Chengyuan has always been clean and has never done anything that makes her unhappy. In the year when mu Xiyun was pregnant, Ruan Chengyuan stayed in the same hotel with a famous female star. The next day, the overwhelming news was that he didn''t believe in love. Chairman Ruan cheated on a female star during his wife''s pregnancy. To tell the truth, they were excited at that time and waited for mu Xiyun to cry. As a result, mu Xiyun didn''t cry. The female star and the company behind her were yellow. The company went bankrupt directly, the actress was blocked, and even the hotel that leaked the guest information closed down. This incident made people in the entertainment circle see it clearly. They tried to stir up an affair with Ruan Chengyuan. That was to seek their own death! After the birth of Ruan Tang, the news related to Ruan Chengyuan, except for some interviews and reports by the official media, all the rest are his walking with his wife, traveling and doting on his daughter. Up to now, Ruan Chengyuan is still the best father and husband in the eyes of netizens! The first lady and the second lady have been staring at mu Xiyun. Mu Xiyun knows it in her heart, but she has no time to deal with irrelevant people. Her heart is on her husband and daughter. When they finish eating, have a good rest and continue to play, they can''t rest assured that they will accompany the children. If it is not so dangerous, they will let the children play by themselves. At the end of the day, when they came home, the four children all looked excited. It was obvious that they hadn''t had enough. But the children in the second room of the big room were not very interested. Before they came, they were told by their parents to please their cousins, but with the three orphans in Xia Yunlou, they had no chance to connect with Ruan Tang. Before Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Shao visited Ruan''s house, but there was a contradiction. The news has long been heard. At the reception, Mrs. Xiao''s husband personally apologized to Ruan Chengyuan, hoping that he would be a lot of adults and don''t care. Ruan Chengyuan said as if nothing had happened. What happened? Ruan Chengyuan did not want to investigate, but many people wanted to know what had happened. Mrs. Shao was not a tight lipped person. She was told a set of words. Now everyone knows how much Ruan Tang likes Xia Yunlou, an orphan. Anyone who says an orphan will slap his mouth impolitely. So even if they hated Xia Yunlou again, they didn''t dare to say a bad word. Chapter 2698 The three families separated after they came out of the amusement park. If it was still early, the first lady and the second lady could find an excuse to go to Ruan''s house, but it was dark. Ruan Chengyuan would never leave outsiders to spend the night at home, and they had to go back first. Han Zhao and Wei Lin went to Ruan''s house for the first time and were still a little uneasy. Sister Xiang and the housekeeper were telling them about their family and introducing the people they met during the day. Although the two children were young, they knew that the people of the two families had no good intentions. They both said that they would never get close to the two families or be bought by children. Without adult instruction, the two children arranged everything properly. After getting off at home, the housekeeper still sighed in front of Ruan Chengyuan. Sir''s vision is good. Of the three children chosen, one is smarter than the other. If he were a teenager again, he would abdicate as a housekeeper! The two children were a little restrained when they first got home, but after two days, they felt the attitude of the family towards them and let go. However, they also observe and see that Ruan Tang likes Xia Yunlou most and will never compete with Xia Yunlou. Xia Yunlou is a few months older than both of them. Apart from Ruan Tang''s insistence on being a sister, the two children are one big brother at a time. They are very affectionate. The children''s feelings warmed up quickly. Originally, there was only Ruan Tang. The family was always deserted. Now there are three more playmates, and the whole family is lively. As soon as Ruan Chengyuan gets off work, he can always see several children gathered together to discuss the plot of the cartoon, while his wife sits aside and looks at it with a smile. His chest will be full in an instant. That''s all he has to guard. ¡­¡­ A few days later, two other song and Bai people from the four families came to the door. On the same day, there were people from mu Xiyun''s mother''s house. She is an old woman of the Mu family, with brothers and sisters on her head. My sister married a diplomat and had only one son. The couple attached great importance to their children''s study. Sometimes they didn''t let their children relax during the holidays. I didn''t bring my children to the Ruan family this time. I just came to see mu Xiyun and Ruan Tang. The eldest brother is busy with work and research, and his son is busy studying in high school, so his sister-in-law came with his little daughter Mu Shuying. Mrs. song took a pair of children and called them song Chenhan and song chenzhen. The second wife of the Bai family also took a pair of children, Bai Hanjiang and Bai hanyue. All guests, no matter three, seven, twenty-one, praise Miss Ruan first. Adults also know to hide their emotions. Although they don''t understand and even despise the fact that the Ruan family adopted three orphans, they won''t show it on the face. But the children are not so careful. Although I was told by adults not to say "orphan", nor to call it "ugly" and "monster", I never hide my disdain. He Qimin, the three children in Xia Yunlou, can always capture the emotions of others for the first time. He knows that the young masters and young ladies don''t look up to them, crowd them out, and they are not willing to play with each other. Mu Xiyun is also a short protector. Just let them guard Ruan Tang. As for others, be happy with yourself. Therefore, as soon as Ruan Tang sat on the swing, one of the three children was always pushing behind and the other two were guarding against any accidents. Although they are all children, they still want to protect Ruan Tang for the first time. As soon as Mu Shuying and song chenzhen and Bai hanyue go up, the three of them will avoid a few meters away in an instant. It''s like meeting a flood and beast. Chapter 2699 Like Ruan Tang, other children are the youngest and most favored at home and have never been treated coldly. The three girls were unhappy at once. Song chenzhen and Bai hanyue are still deliberately angry, but eight year old Mu Shuying twisted his ass and ran into the house. After a while, Mrs. Mu''s sister-in-law came out with Mrs. song and Mrs. Bai. All of them didn''t look very good. Looking at Ruan Tang, it seemed that the Ruan family owed them hundreds of millions. Seeing several adults approaching, led by Xia Yunlou, the three children immediately surrounded Ruan Tang and prevented others from approaching. Mu''s sister-in-law doesn''t like mu Xiyun. It''s not a day or two. In the past, he was jealous that the second old man of the Mu family and other elders spoiled mu Xiyun. Later, he made trouble several times because the second old man of the Mu family gave too much dowry to Mu Xiyun. After Ruan Tang was born, Ruan Tang, the granddaughter of the second old man of the Mu family, even gave Ruan Tang the jade pendant handed down by the family after opening it to an eminent monk as an amulet. The sister-in-law of the Mu family felt that everything handed down from her family should be given to her son instead of Ruan Tang, and made trouble several times. But the two elders said that the so-called "family jade pendant" is actually their love keepsake. They can give it to anyone they want. No one is qualified to say anything except their husband and wife. To this end, the Mu family''s sister-in-law has been holding her breath and talking about the old couple''s eccentricity. It''s just that the two elders of the Mu family are learned people and don''t care about those at all, so they never pay attention to her. Not long ago, knowing that Ruan Chengyuan was going to choose a playmate for Ruan Tang, she said that she would send her daughter Mu Shuying and her mother''s niece and nephew together. Although she could not be raised by her side, the conditions of the Ruan family could not be compared with anywhere else. Growing up with Ruan Tang, you can not only get the best material conditions, but also get in touch with the circles of major aristocratic families in Yuncheng early and strengthen your contacts, which is good for both your daughter''s future marriage and your son''s future! Unfortunately, mu Xiyun refused without even considering it. Sister-in-law Jue of the Mu family was beaten in the face. She always felt very embarrassed and angry. When she came today, she found that mu Xiyun was not enthusiastic about her at all. She also asked the people of the Song family and the Bai family to read jokes, so she wanted to be angry. At this moment, Ruan Tang didn''t say hello to her. Instead, he hid behind the three orphans and looked at her coldly, so he didn''t fight anywhere. It''s just that others despise her. Ruan Tang is a little girl. Why do you despise her? I couldn''t help it for a moment. I scolded with the words "I''m really worthy of being a watchdog". The three of Xia Yunlou now know what their existence means to Ruan Tang and Ruan family. The label of "watchdog" may follow them for more than ten years or even a lifetime. But what does that matter? They don''t care about these curses. Mr. and Mrs. gave them real protection, gave them the best material conditions, let them live and go to school with the eldest lady, and changed their democracy movement. This is a great gift. Lose, gain. If you get these things that other people can''t get in a lifetime and have a predictable and bright future, but care about what insignificant people say and betray their original intention for fame, who will they become? Just because the three of them don''t care doesn''t mean Ruan Tang is not angry. She gently pushed away Xia Yun Building, stepped forward and looked up slightly. Sen Leng looked straight into the eyes of sister-in-law Mu: "aunt, who do you say is the watchdog?" Chapter 2700 Mu''s sister-in-law didn''t expect Ruan Tang to confront her. She was a little flustered. She looked back and found that mu Xiyun didn''t come out. She was relieved. Then he said perfunctorily, "Ruan Tang, you heard wrong. My aunt asked what you were playing just now." After her, the wives of the Song family and the Bai family all took a breath from the corners of their mouths. Looking at the woman''s dignified appearance just now, they thought they were going to make a big noise. They didn''t expect to be so cowardly and admit to counseling in front of a child. At this time, Ruan Tang smiled and said, "aunt, do you know how many times my parents ask experts to examine me every year?" The sister-in-law of the Mu family was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant. Xia Yunlou said clearly: "Tangtang is in good health and has good hearing." Han Zhao and Wei Lin said in the back, "we had a physical examination the day before yesterday." Mrs. song and Mrs. Bai realized that Ruan Tang was satirizing the sister-in-law of the Mu family, and couldn''t help laughing. Miss Ruan, like her parents, doesn''t suffer at all! The sister-in-law of the Mu family understood the relationship between "physical examination" and "good hearing". She suddenly turned green and said awkwardly, "your child, my aunt said casually. Why are you so serious?" It''s so annoying to be raped like her mother. "Who does my aunt scold as a watchdog?" Ruan Tang refused. Let all of them have a memory, whether they are "orphans" or "ugly" and "watchdog", as long as she hears it, it can''t be regarded as nothing has happened! Her people cannot be bullied by outsiders. Ruan Tang did not give in. Several children stared at the sister-in-law of the Mu family, song Chenhan, the young master of the Song family, and Bai Hanjiang, the young master of the Bai family, secretly asked their mother who the "watchdog" was. Mu''s sister-in-law''s face turned pale from ugly at the beginning. In this situation, she can''t stand down at all. Just then, mu Xiyun and the second sister of the Mu family who spoke alone also came out. As soon as they saw the situation, they both realized that something was wrong. Mu Xiyun approached and saw his daughter standing in the front. Her face was as cold as ice, which immediately hurt her. "What''s the matter with baby? Wronged?" she ignored anyone in the past, squatted down and hugged Ruan Tang and began to comfort. The second sister of the Mu family also looked distressed, grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand with concern and asked gently, "what''s the matter with our little princess? Who bullied the baby? Tell the second aunt that the second aunt will decide for you?" Ruan Tang bit his lip and didn''t speak, but his face was full of grievances. Song chenzhen, the young lady of the Song family, said, "she said they were all watchdog.". Mrs. song''s face suddenly changed. Now she offended a very anxious person. She immediately stared at her daughter, then made amends and said, "this child is spoiled by me, disobedient and under discipline. It''s my fault." She said so. Naturally, no one held on to a child. But Mu''s sister-in-law was stunned. Mu Xiyun''s face sank. Baby likes three little friends so much that he has treated them as his brother. How can he tolerate others to bully them. The lesson of the Xiao family last time seems not deep enough. The second sister of the Mu family also looked cold and said in a bad tone: "sister-in-law, what happened here that makes you have to worry about several children? Even if you don''t think about the eldest brother, you should also think about your son. Act more virtuously and don''t embarrass innocent children." Knowing the life experience of those children, but still deliberately saying so, what is not bullying? Chapter 2701 The elder sister-in-law of the Mu family has accumulated many years of depression in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to be positive. When the second sister of the Mu family asked, she was empty. But so many people heard it, but they can''t deny it. They can only defend it: "second sister, I also said it unintentionally. I just played with the daughter of the Song family Bai family. The three of them didn''t even want to take care of it and hid so far. We didn''t dislike them. Instead, they disliked several girls..." "What does sister-in-law mean?" Mu Xiyun stood up with Ruan Tang in his arms. Sister in law of the Mu family: "three younger sisters, didn''t you adopt them to serve Ruan Tang..." "Who told you that? Or did my sister-in-law think about it?" Mu Xiyun asked again. Mu''s sister-in-law was questioned in public. She just felt her face burning. She was also surprised that she would feel guilty and even lose her confidence. She just asked, "isn''t it?" Mu Xiyun sneered: "the identity of Yunlou and Xiaozhao Xiaolin will be explained by the Ruan family''s banquet in two days. I won''t bother my sister-in-law''s speculation here, but don''t say the word ''watchdog''. Tangtang doesn''t like listening, and I don''t like it either." The second sister of the Mu family also said, "sister-in-law, you are wrong about this. Apologize to Tangtang." She came with her sister-in-law on behalf of the Mu family. When her sister-in-law did such a thing, she lost her brother''s face and their Mu family''s face. If you can''t handle it well, what will outsiders think of the Mu family? The indisputable tone of Mu Xiyun and the second sister of the Mu family made the sister-in-law of the Mu family angry and painful, but she could only bear it. The Mu family doesn''t have the problem of favoring boys over girls. They even fear that their daughter will be wronged and give a lot of dowry when she gets married. They usually pay special attention to their daughter, which makes people know that they can''t bully the Mu family''s daughter casually. Over the years, even if Mu Xiyun and her second sister''s children have a particularly happy life, the old man''s preference for his daughter has never changed. Today, this matter came out. No matter the eldest brother of the Mu family or others, he will definitely stand on mu Xiyun''s side. Then she will be the enemy of the whole family. This is also the reason why sister-in-law Mu has been a demon but dare not die directly. Under the strong attitude of the two daughters of the Mu family and the death gaze of the eldest miss of the Ruan family, the sister-in-law of the Mu family finally lowered her posture and said reluctantly: "Ruan Tang, there are three children. Aunt didn''t control her emotions just now and scared you. Aunt, I''m sorry." "Aunt, don''t do it again. I don''t like it," said Ruan Tang. After a pause, he reminded: "the three people in Yunlou are not my servants or the watchdog of the Ruan family, but they will be the most powerful people around me. They will only take care of my parents and other people close to me, and have no obligation to take care of unimportant people. Don''t mention that rude request in the future." Mu''s sister-in-law: " This dead girl! Who does it matter? Mrs. song and Mrs. Bai also had some bad looks. Ruan Tang even warned them. The atmosphere was a little strange for a while. The second sister of the Mu family didn''t care what they thought because she wasn''t in this circle. Ruan Tang''s words made her very happy. She hugged Ruan Tang from mu Xiyun''s arms, kissed him twice, and said proudly, "our baby Tangtang is more and more like a big lady, isn''t it Tangtang?" "Second aunt!" Ruan Tang was a compromise and asked her to stop talking. But her coquetry always makes people want to bully her more! Chapter 2702 When something like this happened, neither the sister-in-law of the Mu family nor the other two were in the mood to stay. The second sister of the Mu family was afraid that her sister-in-law would go back and talk nonsense. She instilled bad things into her family, so she could only agree to meet next time. After seeing off the guests, mu Xiyun called the three children in Xia Yunlou to the front and said a lot of things gently. Ruan Chengyuan had already told her what she said, but the children didn''t interrupt her. They liked to listen to Mu Xiyun''s gentle voice and loving eyes. No one has ever defended them like this before! What they have today comes from an idea of Ruan Tang and is due to the kindness of Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun. Otherwise, everyone thought that if the Ruan family adopted them, they would carry out servile education for them since childhood, so that they could clearly regard themselves as watchdog and inferior. They only knew to grovel and sell themselves to the Ruan family like slaves in feudal society. But they know that this is not the case. Instead of being angry or sad, the three children were very happy. It is precisely because of these things that they know that they are also deeply loved and cared for, and not everyone will despise them. And they are people who will redouble their sincerity even if they get a little kindness. They will never let those who really care about them down and sad. After Ruan Chengyuan got off work, he knew what happened during the day and had a man to man conversation with the three boys. The next day, uncle Mu called, first apologized, asked mu Xiyun to say sorry to several children on his behalf, and then made compensation. Mu''s uncle is engaged in research work. Mu''s family has a scholarly family and contacts all over all walks of life. As his uncle, he naturally pays attention to children''s learning, so he introduced several professionals who are particularly prominent in painting, calligraphy, mathematics and physics to Ruan Tang as tutors. Ruan Tang, who answered the phone in person: " She said "thank you, uncle" with a wooden face. Uncle Mu thought the child liked it very much and was happy: "now you are still young. When you grow up, uncle will introduce a better teacher to you." Ruan Tang: " Yes, yes, but it''s not necessary! Mu Xiyun smiled and rubbed Ruan Tang Yuanyuan''s small head and went to talk to Mu''s uncle. "Tangtang, don''t be angry. Let''s learn together." Xia Yunlou comforted. The other two also said, "yes, let''s learn together. We won''t be alone. You''re not alone." Ruan Tang: "......" forget it. It''s not painful to do everything with someone. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly, and Ruan Tang was 15 years old. In the past ten years, the four children are like brothers and sisters. They are always inseparable whether they go to school or do other things. When Ruan Tang went to kindergarten, Xia Yunlou''s three children had already gone to primary school. Their IQ was high. They learned all the primary school courses with their tutors, but they skipped the grade too quickly and were afraid that Ruan Tang would be bullied at school alone. Therefore, they had been deliberately pressed, but their grades had never been deliberately poor. After primary school, Ruan Tang and his grade jump are in the same grade as them. Four people are in the same class. In each exam, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou are almost tied for the first. The other two have won the first, but they have always been in the second and third places. In primary and secondary schools, every time the results of the big test are released, the big miss and three young masters of the Ruan family always have the best results. At the end of the high school entrance examination, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou tied for the first place in the high school entrance examination, and the second and third place results of Han Zhao and Wei Lin attracted the attention of all families. Chapter 2703 At the beginning, when the test scores of Ruan Tang four were particularly good, others still had a lot of doubts, because no one had seen how hard Ruan Tang studied all kinds of knowledge except close people. Some people even said that Ruan Tang cheated. Ruan Chengyuan, a favorite girl crazy devil, bought the school and got the answer in order to make her daughter happy. The boys of the third rate family who spread the rumor were not convinced that Xia Yunlou was an orphan, but they were favored by Ruan Tang and entered the Ruan family step by step. The girls were also dissatisfied with Xia Yunlou. The three of them and the young masters of the four families revolved around Ruan Tang. Those people conspired to spread rumors, which initially had a certain impact on Ruan Tang''s reputation. They were young and didn''t have to bear criminal responsibility, but they hurt their whole family. Ruan Chengyuan will never show any mercy for anything that throws dirty water on Ruan Tang. He has always been a hit, and will never give the enemy a chance to recuperate and fight back! Since then, no one dared to talk nonsense in front of Ruan Tang, but doubts still exist. From primary school to high school, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou are not only the first in subject knowledge, but also among the best in their respective fields of interest. The four children, from childhood to childhood, are mostly the same teachers, taking the same classes and learning the same content. Although everyone focuses on different interests and hobbies, one of them will learn, and the other three will follow. Even if they are not proficient, they are at least proficient. Over the years, the certificates and trophies they won in the competition filled the whole room. The longer the time, the more the abilities and talents of the four people show, the smaller the voice of those skeptics, and gradually they can''t hear. Even some people have become fans of the four of them. They can do everything like them. In fact, Ruan Tang is not omnipotent, but there are only four children at home. If all three can play the piano and one of them knows nothing about the piano, then when the three are in class, performing or taking the grade examination, the remaining one seems to be excluded. So no matter what they learn, they are very active. For those you like, you will always learn, be proficient and reach the level you can recognize. For those who don''t like it, they will also learn it seriously, be worthy of their own efforts, and have a common language with others, which is enough. They will spend their spare time on what they like. For example, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou have great commercial talents and will spend more efforts in this regard. Han Zhaoze is more inclined to negotiate. When he was in middle school, he has been learning about relevant knowledge and cases. Like Xia Yunlou, law books never leave him. Everyone has a division of labor. If Xia Yunlou''s business talent is to help Ruan Tang prepare, Han Zhao is an excellent negotiator. Wei Lin is mainly responsible for safety and public relations. He spends the most effort on exercise and martial arts. This is their own division of labor. Before Ruan Chengyuan taught them, they had found their own position and clearly knew what they should and could do. After the high school entrance examination, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou entered Minghua middle school, which ranked first in the top ten Yuncheng in China, with the results of No. 1 and No. 2 or no. 3 in the high school entrance examination, the whole upper class circle was shocked. Ruan Chengyuan has adopted several orphans and trained several watchdogs, which obviously has trained a group of envious talents! Chapter 2704 Before, there were people gloating and waiting to see the Ruan family''s jokes. But over the past ten years, Xia Yunlou and Han Zhao''s future three people are like an iron wall. With them around Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang can always be safe regardless of natural and man-made disasters. He began to wait for the Ruan family to raise several people who were bitten by white eyed wolves. When he heard the news of Ruan Tang Enron in each accident, he would sigh with emotion. And now, it''s envy. Even the owners of the four families were praising Ruan Chengyuan''s fierce eyes. They randomly selected three children from so many children, but they were all dragons and phoenixes among people. How could someone else have such good luck? The three children are young and have unique attainments in all aspects. How can they grow up? At first, she was adopted for Miss Ruan, but now Ruan Chengyuan is only a young man, and it is time for him to work hard. If nothing happens, he can support for 30 years. At that time, Miss Ruan has already grown up and won''t suffer so much even if she inherits the company. What''s more, Xia Yunlou''s people are now taught by Ruan Chengyuan. If they study like this for decades, they will be even more difficult to deal with than Ruan Chengyuan. If the three people together remain loyal and always maintain and support Ruan Tang, Miss Ruan will win in her life! Now everyone is lamenting Ruan Chengyuan''s unique vision and correct decision-making. Ruan Tang has also become the envy of girls in major families. Several families even learned that Ruan Chengyuan adopted several children from the welfare home in order to cultivate a talent like Xia Yunlou. Outside, Ruan Chengyuan''s assistant has always attracted people''s attention. He will pass on useful information to Ruan Chengyuan. Every time an outsider said that Ruan Chengyuan was so lucky that he chose three children who were all geniuses, the assistant would respond with a mysterious smile. Of course, the chairman has a unique vision, and he doesn''t choose three children. How can there be 50 children funded in the past ten years. Although master Yunlou and the three of them are the best, the other children are also very excellent, and their conduct can be reassuring. This is the most important thing. Soon Miss high school will start, and the chairman will skip work to accompany his daughter. The assistant who is forced to work overtime will feel "painful and happy" every day. Although it''s hard to fall in love when he doesn''t have time to work overtime, Cary''s more and more deposits also make him deeply in love with working overtime! Insist, insist again, in a few years, he can buy a high-end villa! "Assistant adult, the chairman''s phone, let you go home." An assistant''s voice came from behind, interrupting the assistant''s dream. He wiped his saliva, got up, tidied his tie and left the company. The Ruan family, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou came back soon after they went out for three summers. They were tired and rested after dinner. Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun, whose faces have not changed, are watching TV. The little girl playing the piano in a pink skirt in the center of the screen is Ruan Tang. This is the video recorded by Ruan Tang during the exam. Since Ruan Tang was born, he has left a lot of pictures and videos every day. Over the past ten years, I have left too many memories. But Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun always felt that they were not enough and always wanted more. I hope I can keep time, like my daughter, never grow up and be spoiled by their family forever. Chapter 2705 When the assistant arrived, Ruan Chengyuan was wiping his tears with a silk handkerchief. The fierce tiger shed tears, which is not what ordinary people can see. The assistant came in and almost quit again. The steward God appeared in front of him unknowingly and told him to retreat. After approaching, seeing what was broadcast on TV, the assistant immediately understood that it was time to remember the young lady''s time again. No wonder the chairman would cry sadly. Don''t mention the chairman. Watching the eldest lady grow from a small bean into a beautiful girl, he won''t be hugged anymore. He won''t call his uncle like he was a child. He also wants to cry sadly! "Chairman." As soon as he passed, Ruan Chengyuan immediately became the chairman of Ruan who was decisive and unattainable. "Everything has been arranged for the school?" Ruan Chengyuan was busy with his daughter. The school procedures were all busy with assistants. Assistant: "yes, the eldest lady and the three young masters are in the same class, and the dormitory is also reserved. I have cleaned up with people. If the eldest lady and the young master of Yunlou want to rest at school at noon, they can also send someone to cook or send them directly." Minghua middle school has good teaching quality and high enrollment rate. It ranks among the top ten in the country, but the enrollment conditions are also rigorous and harsh. Moreover, because it is private, the tuition fees are much more expensive in all aspects. The dormitory is also a hierarchical apartment. Ruan Tang has one dormitory and the other three are a large dormitory. This arrangement is not to save money, but they are used to this model. Living together has the advantage of living together. Many outsiders can meet privately to discuss how to solve the things related to the Ruan family and Ruan family that are inconvenient to hear. In Minghua, except for a few students with strong learning ability who are paid free by the school and families who devote their whole family to cultivating their children, the vast majority are students with good conditions at home. As far as the whole cloud city is concerned, if the family situation is good, there is no one who does not know the Ruan family and the four talented children of the Ruan family, and those who know must also know that Miss Ruan is not easy to mess with. So don''t worry about Ruan Tang''s accidents at school. What''s more, there are young master Yunlou and the three of them. When the assistant came, he brought all kinds of agreements he got after coming out of school, mainly some things for personal safety. Now Ruan Chengyuan asked and handed them to him. After Ruan Chengyuan finished reading it, mu Xiyun also looked at it. After confirming various signatures, the couple slowly accepted the fact that their daughter was really going to high school. Ten years passed so fast, not to mention three years. Even in less than three years, their baby will be admitted to college, go abroad or even abroad, and stay away from them again and again This kind of thing can''t be thought more. If you think deeply, the old father and mother can''t bear it. The assistant also introduced the distribution of some people of the four families in Minghua. Over the years, the Ruan family has become stronger and stronger day by day, but the strength of the four families has stagnated, even showing a declining situation under the comparison of the newly rising aristocrats. Everyone says that the four families have declined. Maybe soon the "four families" will become a legend, and the new aristocrats will occupy the stage of Cloud City sooner or later. The only constant is that the Ruan family will be in an invincible position at the peak. Rumors are exaggerated, but they are made on the basis of reality. Therefore, in recent years, the four families have a stronger heart to please the Ruan family than before. Chapter 2706 All families hope to achieve the goal of prosperity through cooperation with Ruan. It is best to marry and let the Ruan family inject capital, so as to rise faster. Mu Xiyun has become the object of flattery of all husbands. Unfortunately, like Ruan Chengyuan, mu Xiyun has nothing to do with you. She will never let go when it comes to marriage alliance. In case of annoying, they will refuse directly without false words. The Ruan family owner and his wife are people who don''t eat hard and soft oil and salt. Those who have failed in the strategy countless times can only focus on their only daughter, Miss Ruan. It is well known that Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun spoiled their daughter. If we can move Miss Ruan, as the parents of the spoiled girl, will they refuse their daughter''s request? At this time, no one cared about Xia Yunlou. Everyone agrees that the three of them, even if they can''t be called watchdog, even if they are sought after because of some behaviors of intelligent talents, it can''t change their origin. No matter how they change, there will be no change in the fact that they are orphans without background. As long as Ruan Chengyuan is not crazy, it is impossible to marry his baby daughter to a watchdog and make his daughter a joke of the whole circle! So even if Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou are inseparable from each other from childhood, no one will think about their relationship. No one thinks Ruan Tang will like his servants. All along, anyone who asks about Ruan Tang''s marriage and dares to propose to Ruan Chengyuan that he has a good boy in his family on occasions such as cocktail parties or whether to marry has been blacklisted by Ruan Chengyuan. Ruan Tang is indeed sought after by thousands of people, but it''s true that she doesn''t like anyone and doesn''t fall in love. It is precisely because of this that the talents of the four families are very confident in teaching their sons and daughters, whether Ruan Tang or Xia Yunlou, as long as they can become one, it will be of unlimited help to the future of their family. Although they all know that both sons and daughters don''t like Miss Ruan, who has become more and more eccentric and cunning over the years, and the three guard dogs of humble origin. The four families have never died of thieves. After ten years, they still have the idea of Ruan Tang. The assistant has always been paying attention to the movements of the four families. She often finds out that it is disgusting to find the news that Mrs. Xiao has said that her son Xiao Heji and miss Ruan had a deep love for Miss Ruan, or that whose son and daughter deliberately transferred schools for Miss Ruan and master Yunlou. For the sake of interests, those people can really do anything. Ruan Chengyuan didn''t like the four families. Over the past ten years, he has been annoyed by harassment and provocation again and again. Now I can''t even see the anger on my face when I look at the clown like actions of the four families. How dare those dandies and black sheep miss his baby daughter? How do they match! It''s a dream. "Don''t worry about them for the time being. The school will arrange it and don''t put them in the same class with the eldest lady," Ruan Chengyuan said. Baby doesn''t like those self righteous people. If she is in a classroom all day, I''m afraid it will affect her mood and her appetite. The assistant took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. In order to put the child and Ruan Tang in the same class, the four families donated a lot of money to Minghua. Now they are going to drift away. Who let the chairman be the person who has the most voice and they dare not offend! Chapter 2707 When she came back from vacation, Ruan Tang had a good sleep. When she woke up, it was already past dinner time. As soon as she went out, she saw Xia Yun Building reading against the column. "Wake up?" Xia Yunlou quickly closed the book and walked to Ruan Tang in three or two steps. It took him several years to cure his inability to speak after being stimulated. After the intervention of the psychologist, he didn''t play much role. He relied on his own subjective consciousness to counter the psychological fear. Because he also wants to communicate with Ruan Tang like others, normal communication. From the beginning, he can only say one or two words, can only speak to Ruan Tang, and slowly have a short conversation with everyone. Up to now, he is no different from normal people. Because I hide well and the protection of privacy is comprehensive, outsiders who know him don''t talk much unless he is arrogant, cold and silent. Otherwise, in addition to orphans and watchdog, he will have another nickname of "mute" or "stuttering". Ruan Tang just woke up, his consciousness was still a little confused. After seeing that it was Xia Yun Building, he naturally stretched out his hand. Xia Yunlou put his hand on the guardrail, directly stretched out his palm, wrapped Ruan Tang''s slender, smooth and tender fingers with the palm, and said as he walked, "are you awake?" Before the meal, Ruan Chengyuan, mu Xiyun and the other two went up to see it. They wanted to wake Ruan Tang up, but he stopped them. If he can''t sleep at night after sleeping too much, he will accompany her to play games, watch movies and talk for a while. Anyway, she is very easy to coax, and then he will fall asleep again. "How long have you been here?" Ruan Tang went to the stairs and found that his family were sitting below. After hearing the sound, they all looked back at the top. She saw what Wei Lin said to the housekeeper, and then the housekeeper went to the kitchen. Xia Yunlou led her down the stairs, his eyes always on her: "not long." Ruan Tang didn''t believe him. From small to large, Xia Yunlou said not 10000 but thousands of such words. Anyway, most of them were comforting her and lying to her. "Today''s dinner is rich. It took a long time to cook. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait a while. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Xia Yunlou asked. Ruan Tang rubbed his stomach and shook his head: "if I don''t eat, I want to eat." She knew that she probably went to bed late again, so everyone delayed the dinner time waiting for her to have dinner together. Xia Yunlou also lied to her with this inferior excuse. They all know the truth. "Did you sleep well, baby?" At the hall, mu Xiyun and Ruan Chengyuan came. At this time, Xia Yunlou always makes concessions in a measured way, retreats to one side and leaves space for a family of three. Ruan Tang hugged his parents and then talked to them. Xia Yunlou used to sit on the exclusive sofa, next to Han Zhao wearing gold rimmed glasses. On the armrest of the sofa, Han Zhao leaned against Wei Lin, who was as dazzling as a white peacock in a white suit. As soon as he sat down, Wei Lin''s joking voice rang out: "brother, is it fun to hold the hand of Miss?" Xia Yunlou looked at him. Wei Lin was cool behind him and hurriedly hid behind Han Zhao. Han Zhao''s lips smiled faintly, and there was much ridicule between his words: "Wei Lin asked casually. What''s the big brother doing so seriously? But I also want to know what it looks like to hold the big lady''s hand." Chapter 2708 The four of them grew up together. Whether they are Ruan Chengyuan''s husband and wife or the eldest miss, they are very good to them. But Miss Xia Yunlou, it''s called a unique one! Sometimes, they even suspect that even Ruan Chengyuan and his wife can''t compare with a Xia Yunlou. Of course, the two people make complaints about it, but they envy it, but it is just a kind of envy, and there is no such thing as that they feel unfair. Miss Xia Yunlou''s uniqueness has been expressed incisively and vividly since she was a child. Xia Yunlou also has a double label on Miss Xia''s affairs, which is outrageous. The family saw it, but the two parties seemed to be born like this. They were open and square, so that people couldn''t say anything. It''s all like this. It''s just that those fools outside think that the eldest lady will like them, or Xia Yunlou will constantly make strategies for their unique return. It''s funny to think about it. Han Zhaogang finished, and got another eye knife. However, he was much calmer than Wei Lin, who was clearly in charge of the whole Ruan group and the safety of the Ruan family. At this time, he could say without changing his face: "Elder brother, if you like, you can say it. Mr. and Mrs. are not the kind of people who pay too much attention to family views. Moreover, you grew up under their noses. You know your roots and give you the eldest lady, but you can be more relieved, can''t you? Where''s your courage?" They are all one year older than Ruan Tang, because they want to protect and accompany Ruan Tang, and they don''t skip grades, otherwise it''s uncertain that someone has finished college by now. If Ruan Tang is the same. The Ruan family is so popular that it doesn''t need a genius who jumps all the way to college in her teens to build momentum. Ruan Chengyuan and his wife also hope that she can walk well at every stage like an ordinary child. Now there are people in the company and at home. There is no need for Ruan Tang to make any sacrifice in order to take over the family business or manage the company. It is the most important for her to enjoy her life at her age. But as they get older, people in other families can''t wait. They are tired of marriage all day. Han Zhao and Wei Lin grew up with Xia Yunlou when they were young, and they were both very good at observing, sensitive and delicate. They noticed the change in Xia Yunlou''s eyes at Ruan Tang a few years ago. The eldest lady, who is a kid, has been so unique to Xia Yunlou since she was very young. Like protecting the "child groom", she is even more extreme when she grows up. It is impossible to say that she doesn''t like Xia Yunlou. Before, they were still young. Now Ruan Tang is 15 years old. It doesn''t seem that they can''t fall in love. So he and Wei Lin have been betting on which one of Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou confesses first! Xia Yunlou was asked where his courage had gone, but his face remained unchanged. He didn''t see through his true mind: "I''m not in a hurry. Are you in a hurry?" Han Zhaowei Lin: " What does that mean? Say they''re eunuchs? The eldest brother should play such a rascal. Whether they are eunuchs or not, we can see if they lose their pants! A few seconds later, Wei Lin said silently, "I don''t believe you''re not in a hurry." Childhood sweethearts, two small people have no guess, they agree with each other, and they double sign each other It''s okay to confess. Now it''s not innocent, but it''s so ambiguous. It''s both of them who hurt! After all, the relationship between Ruan Chengyuan and his wife has been good for decades. The love between them has always been enviable. Chapter 2709 Wei Lin doesn''t believe it, Han Zhao doesn''t believe it, and Xia Yunlou doesn''t believe it either. Like Ruan Tang, it seems to him that it is as common as eating, sleeping and breathing, but it is also an essential process. If you leave, you will die. At first, he was also anxious, uneasy and frightened because of the huge gap, the estrangement of identity and many considerations. But his eldest lady is much braver than him. When she grew up and found her mind, she would hold his hand and solemnly warn him: "I like you a little, maybe more than a little, so you can''t like other girls, you can''t get too close to other girls, you can''t flirt with them, otherwise I don''t like you." Xia Yunlou knows that Ruan Tang''s words are true. A little like, more than a little like him is true. But if he makes a mistake, she will not hesitate to take back her love and kick him out of her world. This is also true. And he doesn''t make mistakes. Miss, I won''t leave him. Because he is confident and confident, he is not in a hurry. But no one believed it. So he didn''t say, just tasting the sweetness at the bottom of his heart. "Yunlou, Xiaozhao, Xiaolin, have dinner!" Ruan Tang''s voice came. The three immediately gave up the idea of continuing to talk and got up and went to the restaurant. On the way, Wei Lin deliberately said, "it''s the eldest brother who likes to be a brother. As a result, now the eldest brother has become a cloud building, but we two have become younger brothers." Over the past ten years, the eldest lady has always called Xiaozhao Xiaolin except for deliberately supporting them in front of people and calling them brother Lin. There is only Xia Yunlou. When I was a child, I was Yunlou''s brother and sister. When I grew up, I was Yunlou''s brother and sister. Listen, I know that she has a different position in the eyes of the eldest lady. "It really makes me jealous." Wei Lin said again. Xia Yunlou returned a look of "can''t bear to look directly", then went straight to the restaurant and sat next to Ruan Tang. "People are gone, don''t act." Han Zhao helplessly slapped Wei Lin. no matter how good his acting skills were, it was useless without an audience. Finally, it ends with Wei Lin''s sentence "why is it always me who is injured". The dinner was very rich and everyone had a good time. And for the next few days, it has always been so. On the opening day of school, Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun personally sent them to school. Although they all grew up, they were still children in their minds. Many adults secretly regret knowing that Ruan Chengyuan has gone to school. Those who love Ruan Chengyuan''s daughter so much must go to school. If they also go, maybe Ruan Chengyuan will give them a look and reach a certain cooperation for the sake of their loving father. For a time, many luxury cars came outside Minghua middle school. The students who were offered by their parents as their little ancestors were confused, or their faces were numb as if they had been struck by thunder. Others say show love, and when they come here, it becomes show family affection. But the real harmonious relationship between father and son, where do you need to show? Just like Ruan Chengyuan and his wife and miss Ruan, they have been living in that mode for more than ten years, and anyone will envy them. That kind of feeling can''t be expressed by a show on a whim. But there is no way. If you don''t cooperate, you will be stopped, your pocket money will be cut off, and you will be sent to an Internet addiction school or talk about other people''s geniuses all day. They can only obey. Chapter 2710 The headmaster received Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun, and then introduced Ruan Tang. The head teacher of their first class, Mr. Chen, is an excellent teacher. He won awards every year. His character and ability are very good. After leaving contact information and telling some things, the couple left. When I left, I saw a lot of parents who sent their children to the campus. One by one, they either rubbed their children''s heads or pinched their children''s faces. The children were reluctant but still cooperated. It was funny and funny. As soon as they saw Ruan Chengyuan and his wife, men and women came together. Shouting such titles as "Chairman Ruan", "director Ruan", "Mrs Ruan" and "Ms Mu", it seems that everyone is very familiar. Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun encountered too many such situations, but few could make them stop to say hello. When they swept away, they were all people who couldn''t call their names. At this time, talents from the four families came in from the school gate. They said that they attached importance to children and wanted to have a son. In this way, they were more likely to get the right of inheritance. Even if they could not get the right of inheritance, they could share more of their family property, so as not to fall into the hands of others. But they don''t care much about their children, just keep giving good material conditions, and then use their children to achieve their own goals. However, Ruan Chengyuan is a master who dotes on children sincerely, so there is a trend of "good father" in Yuncheng. They just know whether they are good fathers or not. "It''s really unlucky for Mr. and Mrs. to be entangled again," Wei Lin said. Ruan Tang''s mouth corners sucked, Wei Lin really did make complaints about Tucao all the time. "You''re in charge of safety. Shouldn''t you escort your husband and wife out of school and have time to make comments here? You''ll be expelled." Han Zhao couldn''t help teasing. Wei Lin: "... I''m in charge of safety and miss safety. How can I leave Miss easily." Now, the eldest lady is his food and clothing parents. Now Ruan and Tang were speechless. "Go back." Ruan Tang entered the classroom, and the other three followed without any nostalgia. As for Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun, who are entangled by the people of the four families, they have long been used to dealing with people who like to cling to their noses and face, and can naturally get away. Not long after Ruan Tang sat down, several familiar figures appeared at the door of the classroom. It was Mu Shuying, the cousin of the Mu family, and Ruan Yuanlin and Ruan Yuanxin, the second eldest brother of the Ruan family. This is also a funny thing. The sister-in-law of the Mu family is at odds with her two younger aunts, but her son has the same temperament as the uncle of the Mu family. In his bones, the Mu family is honest and kind, and is very good at protecting their weaknesses. She is especially good to Ruan Tang, the cousin of the second aunt''s family. But mu Shuying, the granddaughter of the Mu family, is very close to Ruan''s big house, second house and four families, who have been competing for the right to control the family. To outsiders, this is a completely stupid choice. But in the eyes of Mu''s sister-in-law and Mu Shuying, it is the best way out. Since aunt mu Xiyun and cousin Ruan Tang don''t care about them at all, they prefer to support a group of orphans who are not wanted, rather than take Mu Shuying''s niece over and raise them, instead of helping her mother''s family in business, they can only find their own way. Cooperate with big room and second room. If one person succeeds, they are heroes and will be unlimited in the future. The most ridiculous thing is that they think that flattering mu Xiyun is humiliating themselves, but it is shining in front of the big house, the second house and the four families. Chapter 2711 Mu Shuying is three years older than Ruan Tang, but she is still a sophomore in senior high school. She doesn''t study very well. Her mother made trouble with her family when she entered school, but her grades are always at the end. Ruan Yuanxin and Ruan Yuanlin were both freshmen in senior high school, but they couldn''t share a class with Ruan Tang. Knowing that Ruan Chengyuan specifically explained, they were even more unconvinced. From small to large, Ruan Tang was their most envious person. Envy accumulates more and becomes hate. Knowing that Mu Shuying hated Ruan Tang most, they came close to Mu Shuying. "Ruan Tang!" Mu Shuying stood at the door and called Ruan Tang''s name. Ruan Yuanxin and Ruan Yuanlin dared not. Ruan Tang and Ruan Chengyuan had the same temper, but something big would happen if they were annoyed. Sure enough, the rest of the class looked at the door. But Ruan Tang didn''t even give a look. Ruan Tang''s deskmate Xia Yunlou and two back tables Han Zhaowei Lin didn''t even lift his head. All three of them looked at Ruan Tang. They didn''t know what Ruan Tang said. The people at the front and back tables laughed. Only Xia Yunlou, with some helplessness on his face, took out his handkerchief and gently touched Ruan Tang''s lips. "What a shame!" Mu Shuying looked at it and felt very uncomfortable. Although the three Xia Yunlou were born in humble backgrounds, they are first-class in intelligence, ability and appearance. Their temperament is comparable to that of the young masters of the four families. She kindly established contact with them, but they didn''t take her to heart at all. It''s hateful! Ruan Yuanxin was also angry and scolded "gougouda". At this time, Xia Yunlou suddenly looked back at the door. But just a cold glance, like a warning, soon took back his sight. Mu Shuying didn''t have time to be happy. He was frightened by the coldness at the bottom of Xia Yunlou''s eyes. Next to him, Ruan Yuanlin asked her what was the matter, but she didn''t say it. But the first class still looked at them. Mu Shuying was angry, but he went in again. In front of the penultimate row, he slapped on the table and said angrily, "Ruan Tang, why am I also your cousin? What do you mean by being so indifferent?" People are provoked to the door. Naturally, it can''t be regarded as nothing happened. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows, his eyes fell on Mu Shuying''s hand, his tone was calm, and said, "take it down." Mu Shuying: "what are you looking like? I heard that your father specifically told the school that people from the four families must be in the same class with you. What do you think you are? Do you think you can''t be fascinated by thousands of people and that everyone will turn around you?" What she hates most is the way Ruan Tang doesn''t look at anything. Why can she be above it! "What does this have to do with you?" Ruan tangman said carelessly. Mu Shuying: "... Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? You are my cousin. My grandparents and parents told me to take good care of you at school. Everyone made friends with you out of good intentions, but you have always refused to be thousands of miles away. You mix with the three of them all day. What do you make people think of the Ruan family and the Mu family..." "Xiao Lin, unload her hand for me," said Ruan Tang. I haven''t remembered anything in ten years that I can''t say in front of her. It''s hopeless. Wei Lin doesn''t look at his usual foolishness. It''s really quick to start. Mu Shuying didn''t respond. Ruan Tang''s words were true and false. She heard a click, and there was a sharp pain on her wrist, which made her unable to stand firmly. Chapter 2712 "Throw her out." "By the way, find the senior director of senior two. Some people harass senior one students when they don''t study. Such students should be observed twice and expelled if they don''t study. Don''t waste school places." When Ruan Tang finished, Wei Lin dragged Mu Shuying away. The students in the class were stunned at this scene. Before, they just heard that Miss Ruan and the Three Dharma protectors around her were more violent. I didn''t expect such violence! However, if you, a senior two, go to the senior one classroom to talk about the relationship between cousins, it is obvious that people are not so familiar with you and still insist on pulling a relationship and teaching people a lesson. What is it not to find fault? And the origin of Mu Shuying is also known. Although the Mu family''s granddaughter has always introduced herself, her aunt is mu Xiyun and her uncle is Ruan Chengyuan, it seems that the Ruan family has never recognized her. On the contrary, her brother, who has been praised by Ruan Chengyuan several times, is a rare scientific research talent and will certainly become a pillar of the country in the future. The reason why the school let Mu Shuying stay was just to see the face of her brother and Mu Ruan''s family. Otherwise, where could she be admitted to Minghua. Mu Shuying just sent him away. Ruan Yuanxin and Ruan Yuanlin, whose fear had not faded, walked down. "Ruan Tang, don''t you have a bad influence?" Ruan Yuanlin is the second daughter of the Ruan family''s big room. Ruan Tang is one year old. She has always been gentle and looks very gentle. Ruan Tang was holding a wood carving in his hand. He focused on the carving knife and wood. He didn''t look at her at all. He just asked, "impact? What impact?" Ruan Yuanlin: " They have always been careful to worry about this person''s vision and that person''s attitude for fear of causing trouble at home, but Ruan Tang has been fearless since childhood, and how can he care about outsiders'' vision. She adjusted her mood and put it another way: "Shuying is also the niece of the third aunt. You can''t break her hand even if you don''t like her. How can the third aunt explain to the Mu family?" It seems to be considering for Ruan Tang, but in fact, every sentence is convicting Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang chuckled and didn''t take it seriously: "it''s just a dislocation. It hurts her for a while. Xiao Lin will put her hand back in a moment. It''s all small things. Stop talking." Ruan Yuanlin: " How could this be a small thing! Put it in her house. I''m afraid my aunt and uncle will swallow her alive! But Ruan Tang... Is protected by three uncles and three aunts. Those people in the Mu family have always preferred Ruan Tang. Even if it gets big, Ruan Tang won''t suffer. "Then you''re too much. Sister Shuying didn''t say anything too much, so you took her hand off. If she really went too far, would you kill her?" Ruan Yuanxin asked angrily. Ruan Tang took the next meal, raised his eyebrow and looked at her: "if she did something too much, I will naturally let her know the price of ''too much''. Then you buckle a hat of cruel and arbitrary killing for no reason. Where do you get the confidence that I won''t touch you?" Being stared at by Ruan Tang, Ruan Yuanxin was startled. How could she forget that Ruan Tang learned ten percent of his uncle''s decisive and crisp means and momentum and his aunt''s stingy temperament, who especially likes to grasp words and calculate the general ledger. Ruan Tang caught the word and she was finished. "You misunderstood, I didn''t say that." Ruan Yuanxin denied it without thinking. If you admit this crime, you don''t need Ruan Tang to do it, and the third uncle won''t let her go. Chapter 2713 Ruan Yuanxin''s recognition speed has refreshed everyone''s cognition. No wonder the people of the four families are so eager to please. It turns out that the people of the Ruan family are so unpopular in front of Ruan Tang. They won''t be too surprised what happens after that. "Oh? Who just said that I would kill Mu Shuying if she went too far?" Ruan Tang continued to ask. Ruan Yuanxin has regretted it. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would not let go. As a result, she hit the muzzle of the gun. "Cousin, I''m really careless. I absolutely don''t mean to slander you. Believe me." Ruan Yuanxin is a month younger than Ruan Tang and never wants to call her cousin. I''m afraid to call you sister in public. Hearing this, Ruan Tangcai said, "go away. Don''t blame me for being rude next time." It should have been very humiliating, but Ruan Yuanxin seemed to hear the sound of nature and was delighted: "thank you, cousin. I''ll go now." Ruan Yuanlin is stupid. Both Mu Shuying and Ruan Yuanxin acted recklessly and impulsively like single-cell creatures, so she asked them to attract fire first. Unexpectedly, the speed of their recognition was faster than each other. It''s a pig teammate. "Sister Yuanlin, why don''t you hurry?" Ruan Yuanxin took a few steps to find Ruan Yuanlin didn''t move. He was so scared that he hurried back and pulled Ruan Yuanlin''s sleeve and was about to run. Behind him was the voice of Ruan Tang, a devil. "You are not allowed to appear in senior one, especially in my classroom." Ruan Yuanxin softened his legs and slipped away without looking back. As soon as they left, the preparatory bell rang, the students returned to their seats, and Wei Lin also came back from the outside, still looking like a sunny boy. It can be seen that the punished people who had cleaned up Mu Shuying crisp and clean now saw him smile, and their hearts were a little cold. This is the best example of hiding a knife in a smile. "Then Ruan Yuanxin should teach a lesson," Han Zhao said. Wei Lin: "what''s the matter with that fool? Mind your own business and accuse me of my behavior just now?" Han Zhao nodded: "but what should be taught is that the people who encouraged her and Mu Shuying to come should have been told at home before school. It''s stupid enough to even look for trouble in public." "It''s all right. Give them a chance. The faster they jump, the faster they cool." Wei Lin habitually moved his fingers. One for one, two for a pair. If you want to die, just go. People around the front and back heard it and showed a miserable expression on their faces. When I first learned that the legendary Ruan family''s two top students in the middle school entrance examination and the second and third geniuses were in their own class, not only parents but also themselves were very happy. People''s cultural talents don''t have to say, but there are many popular right and wrong. As a celebrity, Miss Ruan and the Three Dharma protectors are in the same class, and the trouble is inevitable. On the first day, something like that happened to miss Ruan''s own family and miss Ruan''s cousin. Through these people, they can foresee the lively days in the future. The head teacher here came from me and praised the whole class, especially Ruan Tang. So many good students in his class have stabilized the college entrance examination three years later! On the other hand, Mu Shuying just came out of the office. Her wrist hurt to death. She also cried wrongfully in her heart, so she called Mu''s sister-in-law to complain. After hanging up the phone, one dried his tears and entered the classroom with a strange smile. The other dressed up and went out of the door. Chapter 2714 The head teacher, Mr. Chen, is very skillful, humorous and funny. He teaches mathematics. He especially likes Ruan Tang, who has a full score in the mathematics test. He boasts that he is a brilliant writer. The students of class 1 listened to him blow a class meeting. They were numb and even brainwashed after class. As a result, the second section was mathematics class. On the first day, I didn''t have class, but reviewed the papers of the high school entrance examination. Whenever I talked about big problems, I had to demonstrate the problem-solving ideas and methods of Ruan Tang and his four people to you. Although the rainbow fart is a headache, the idea of making questions by Ruan Tang is really worth popularizing. Class 1 is full of students with good grades. Many questions can be understood by mentioning their ideas. It took less than half an hour to tell the paper. The rest of the time was teacher Chen''s performance time. At this time, Ruan Tang seemed to be sitting in their chairs, but in fact they were doing their own things. For example, when Ruan Tang lowered his head and asked them to solve a problem, Xia Yunlou always stared at her. When Ruan Tang looked at him, he didn''t hide or flash, but intensified. Ruan Tang let him. When the bell rang after class, the boys in the back row couldn''t help opening the back door to drain the toilet. Mr. Chen sighed with regret and packed up his books and papers. He hasn''t said a lot of things yet. Why is class over? How can a class only have 45 minutes? There should be four or five hours! Hey. "Look, the teacher''s flesh hurts. I think the physical education class is suspended," Ruan Tang said. The two in the front row couldn''t help laughing when they heard Ruan Tang''s words. After laughing, they immediately turned back and said that they didn''t laugh at Ruan Tang. They just thought of some deeds of teacher Chen. "Tell me what you have done." They were laughing at Ruan Tang''s words that physical education would probably be replaced, but they were not so afraid when they saw that Ruan Tang didn''t lose his temper. Mr. Chen likes mathematics, especially lectures. He has to take his own class. Others will take his class as long as they are caught. Anyway, it''s the kind of crazy devil. Before the exam, in order to give his students an extra math class, he also intoxicated his PE teacher. He was afraid of alcoholism. He kindly sent the PE teacher to the hospital. He paid all the hospitalization expenses out of his own pocket and hired a nurse. Then he came back with his book and gave the students a math class on the track and field. "Ha ha, that''s very funny." Ruan Tang chuckled. Two smiles at the same table in the front row are very funny. Why does the big lady''s smile look so far fetched? Are they laughing too low or is the eldest lady laughing too high? Ruan Tang understands Mr. Chen''s obsession with lectures and her responsibility for students, but if she were the PE teacher, she would probably work hard with Mr. Chen. This way of rushing classes has a high risk factor and is not recommended. Time passed quickly, and the morning class was soon over. As soon as class was over, everyone rushed to the canteen. Ruan Tang and they walked out of the classroom leisurely. As soon as I got to the entrance of the stairs, a girl ran up to me, with her head down and her book in her arms, and ran straight into Ruan Tang. "Be careful." Ruan Tang had a quarrel with Wei Lin. without paying attention, Xia Yunlou and Han Zhao noticed it for the first time, and then pulled them apart. Ruan Tang and Wei Lin did nothing, but the girl ignored and fell to the ground directly. No one paid attention to the visitor. When he was about to go downstairs, Ruan Tang heard a mechanical sound. "If the task fails, one second electric shock will be punished!" Chapter 2715 "What''s the matter?" Xia Yunlou stopped and looked at Ruan Tang with worry. Ruan Tang shook his head and held his arm downstairs. Although she didn''t say anything, the three of Xia Yunlou had taken the matter to heart. With a look in Xia Yunlou''s eyes, Wei Lin squatted and said weakly, "go first and buy me a milk tea. I want a super large cup. My stomach suddenly hurts. I''ll come in a minute." As soon as they came downstairs, Ruan Tang immediately took out his mobile phone and pretended to go to the toilet to return to the corridor. As a result, he saw the man who almost bumped into him and the eldest lady standing at the door of their classroom, furtively wondering what he was doing. "What are you doing?" Wei Lin covered his stomach in one hand and took a mobile phone in the other, taking photos while walking. The woman opposite was startled and trembled. All the books in her hand [Earth System 1] fell to the ground. Wei Lin has good eyesight and writes down the title of the book. Then he continued to ask, "who are you? No one came to steal at noon? There is monitoring in this corridor. Don''t think of lying. Tell me your name and class." Wei Lin had an extraordinary momentum. When he really didn''t hide it, the pressure on him was not something a little girl could bear. After being stared at by him for a few seconds, Yu Zhou lost the battle and whispered, "my name is Yu Zhou. I''m a student of class 11 of senior high school. I''m not a thief. I just want to see what Xueba''s classroom looks like." After that, she blinked her eyes, flattered and spoiled her face and said, "classmate, I really don''t mean any harm. Please don''t misunderstand me, otherwise I will be very sad." Wei Lin: "in that case, let''s leave." He checked. The classroom doors and windows were locked. Just about to leave, he inadvertently noticed Yu Zhou''s guilty eyes and paid more attention. "System, check the favor value. What''s the value? And what''s the matter with this person? I remember there''s no such person in the book." "The host has a liking value below - 9999, which is unknown to other systems." "How could the favor value be so low?" Yu Zhou couldn''t believe it. Even her four princes, who were born the pride of heaven, had only zero favor for her. "The host should not doubt the system, otherwise it will be punished by electric shock. The host should think about how to complete the task and collect complaints." "All right." Yu Zhou has investigated for many times. Up to now, she has to admit that she wore it in the book, but the system doesn''t know more about the world than she does. It seems that she has to investigate the Ruan family, which is too different from what she knows. And the popularity of the person around the heroine is too low, which frustrates her who has been doing well after wearing the book. After seeing Yu Zhou leave with full thoughts, Wei Lin frowned and went downstairs. When he arrived at the canteen, he told Ruan Tang the situation just now. At this time, Ruan Tang also knew Yu Zhou''s identity. Yu Zhou is a Book wearer. There is a novel in her world called "Princess cultivation". The heroine comes from the eldest lady of the Ruan family, an old family in Yuncheng. The eldest lady was born the favored son of heaven, and countless people admired her. The heirs of the four families were his loyal supporters. She pursued her from small to large for many years. However, she didn''t marry any of the four families in the end, but married a foreign aristocrat. Her favorite are the heirs of the four families, Shao Lingxiao, Ji Bai Hanjiang and song Chenhan. Like other readers, they are called the four princes. Chapter 2716 When Yu Zhou read, he always hated the heroine Ruan Tang and thought he was as beautiful as heaven? Others admire her not because she has a strong family behind her, not because she is so beautiful and charming! But the heroine didn''t know what to do and didn''t know herself clearly. Relying on the feelings of others who liked to trample on the supporting roles of the four families who liked her, her four princes were sad for her. Finally, she married a foreigner. She was a green tea bitch, white lotus, worshiping foreign things and worshiping Dior! From the beginning of reading to the end of the book, she kept posting messages and left more than 10000 comments. All of them were scolding the author, the plot and the heroine. Then she was hit by a so-called resentment system and put into the novel world. Yu Zhou, who was attached to her, was as poor as she was in the original world. Her name and appearance were the same as her. She was a passer-by who could not be mentioned in the article. more than From the beginning to the end of reading, she made more than 10000 comments at the bottom of the original work, all of which were scolding the author and the female owner. As a result, she was hit by the resentment system and put into the book. The Yu boat she wore was the same as her family background, name and company commander. She was a passer-by who had not been mentioned at all. She doesn''t have a good relationship with her family. She doesn''t look up to her parents and relatives who are honest and responsible. In addition, she is the boss. There is a brother and a sister below. She feels that the original owner has been treated badly, so she gives vent to "Yu Zhou" and doesn''t give less trouble to the Yu family. She often slaps her parents, relatives and neighbors. What the system needs is the resentment of others. After Yu Zhou crossed, she used the system to slap relatives, friends, family and classmates, and did a lot of things. The resentment she got from others was exchanged with the system, giving her gold fingers such as beauty salon, Xueba library and so on. With Xueba library, she graduated from middle school with their first place in the local area, and then entered Minghua middle school. Like most of the heroines of Prince Cinderella, Yu Zhou civilized the campus with his unique style once he entered the school. He attracted the attention of noble CHILDES with all kinds of stupid deeds, from looking at each other and hating each other to falling in love and killing each other. Finally, he was successfully accepted by everyone. Knowing that the four families all like the original owner, and the four families all want to marry the Ruan family, she often mentions the original owner without trace in front of the four people, insinuating and slandering the original owner, which gradually makes several people hate and resent the original owner. The original owner was born delicate. A Yu Zhou is not worth her attention, but it is disgusting if there is a fly around her all the time. Therefore, after Yu Zhou deliberately provoked, he taught her a lesson several times and warned Yu Zhou not to appear in front of her again, otherwise she would be expelled from the school. Yu Zhou immediately found Shaoling several people. The owners of the four families naturally disagreed that their son was with an ordinary girl, but at this time, those people had been moved by Yu Zhou''s talent and kind nature, so they made up their mind to protect Yu Zhou. After persuading the family, the four began to work together against the original owner and the Ruan family. Yu Zhou also provided some information she knew when reading to the four families, helped them rob the Ruan family''s business, fought against the Ruan family everywhere, and framed the Ruan family with systematic black technology. Finally, the Ruan family found out the charges of various economic crimes and was investigated and dealt with by the environmental protection department. Later, the Ruan family went bankrupt and was divided by the four families. Ruan Chengyuan was murdered and died by the four families. The original owner lost all his support and was bullied. Yu Zhou, an all-round genius, embraced the heirs of the four families and became the queen admired by everyone. Chapter 2717 This story is not a happy ending. After Yu Zhou achieved his dream of living and flying with the four princes, with the power and system of the four families, he slapped his face everywhere to collect grievances, which eventually led to anger and resentment, and was excluded from the world by the world consciousness. And the world collapsed with the death of the original owner. "Ask someone to check." Xia Yunlou said. Wei Lin: "I''ve arranged it." Wei Lin didn''t believe a word of what Yu Zhou said at the door of class 1 except his name. The four of them are famous and many people know them, but there are few people like Yu Zhou. I don''t know whether to attract their attention or pretend to hurt them unconsciously. Yu Zhou is strange, so we can''t take it lightly. But Yu Zhou was a small episode, which had less impact on them than Mu Shuying. After saying a few words, everyone left Yu Zhou behind. "The school canteen is pretty good," said Ruan Tang. Not as good as home, but not too bad. The three of Xia Yunlou looked funny when they heard the speech. Chairman Ruan asked the assistant to hire a cook to cook for Miss Ruan. Is it delicious? But no one said that. The eldest lady only needs to be happy. There is no need to tell her these trivial things. "Ruan Tang, are you here too? I''ll treat you as finished." was Shao Ling''s voice. Without raising his head, Ruan Tang knew that there were those people with him. Xiao Hejing, the twins of the Xiao family, and Xiao He''s stepbrothers and sisters, Bai Hanjiang and Bai Hanxiang of the Bai family, and song Chenhan and song chenzhen of the Song family are all here. Although the adults of the four families have never stopped fighting openly and secretly, the younger generation are all the same age and grew up together. The relationship is very good. In addition, I was told to please Miss Ruan since I was a child. It''s best to let Miss Ruan die hard on them, so that their family can rise again and remain invincible. All the princes and princesses at home will really be obedient and please Ruan Tang. They all want to trip Ruan Tang and make a fool of Ruan Tang, but their parents'' orders can''t be violated. On the surface, they can only keep complimenting Ruan Tang. The deepening of their feelings is due to the "public enemy" Ruan Tang. After all, there is a saying that the quickest way to build a friendship is to have a common dislike. This is not unreasonable. Make complaints about how annoying dislike is when you attend a banquet or a routine meeting. Then their feelings are deepened. Mingming hates Ruan Tang one by one, but he has to succumb to the power of his parents to please Ruan Tang for his vice card, luxury car and pocket money. This is also the place where Xia Yunlou most despises these rich children. He has no backbone at all. He still claims to be the son of an aristocratic family. It is an insult to the word "aristocratic family". As soon as they came over, Wei Lin put away his careless smile, his face was slightly heavy, and showed some ruthlessness: "childe Shao has a bad memory. Half a month ago, our eldest lady said that you should not appear in front of her in the future." Many people in the restaurant watched the scene. Hearing Wei Lin''s words, I couldn''t help thinking of a word "Crazy". Even the people of the four families don''t give any face. Ruan Tang is really crazy! Shaoling looked at Ruan Tang. As a result, he was rejected by Wei Lin, and his face was a little ugly: "I talk to Ruan Tang, what are you?" Chapter 2718 Wei Lin: "the eldest lady of our family doesn''t want to talk to you. I''ve been reminded many times that I''m tired. Childe Shao, you should know yourself a little." As for his positioning, it is impossible for such a hypocritical person to judge! Shao Ling''s face turned green with anger, and he also called Ruan Tang''s name: "do you have to be so indifferent? Everyone grew up together since childhood. Why so unkind?" "I grew up with my three brothers, not with you, Shao Ling. Be careful when you talk." Ruan Tang finally finished eating. Xia Yunlou handed over her handkerchief and she took it directly. When she finished, Xia Yunlou took it back, folded it and installed it. Looking at this scene, Shaoling and his party all changed their faces. Ruan Tang was a little too close to Xia Yunlou. Yes, they don''t like Ruan Tang at all. But even if they don''t like Ruan Tang, what identity can Ruan Tang be approached by people like Xia Yunlou? Even Xia Yunlou can be affirmed by Ruan Tang, but their noble childe brothers can''t. doesn''t that mean they can''t compare with three orphans who have no father, no mother and no one wants to be a watchdog? Shaoling said awkwardly, "Ruan Tang, why do you say that? It hurts our hearts in vain." Ruan Tang: "do you have a heart?" Shao Ling et al: " Shit, why is it so difficult! For so many years, Ruan Tang is like a piece of ice that has been frozen for thousands of years. How can the family think that Ruan Tang will be determined to marry them? It was Xiao Hejing and song chenzhen who broke the embarrassing atmosphere. Song chenzhen had a more arrogant temper and immediately said, "Ruan Tang, don''t think you are an immortal. If my brother didn''t like you, I wouldn''t talk to you." "Oh." Ruan Tang said indifferently, "I seem to have said it many times. I don''t need his likes." Song Chenhan: " Although he doesn''t really like Ruan Tang, he will be embarrassed to be despised. He coughed: "Ruan Tang, my sister is upright and speaks like this all the time. Don''t be angry with her." He was despised and beaten in the face. He still adhered to his "love" for Ruan Tang, and didn''t even show any anger. Ruan Tang leaned on his chair, held his chest in his hands and looked at the row of people in front. Finally, his eyes fell on song Chenhan. He tutted a few times: "I don''t really like me. I''ve been acting every day for ten years. Aren''t you tired?" Song Chenhan several people: " So Ruan Tang has long seen through the truth? Have been watching them perform? "I''ve never seen anyone more cowardly than you. When I go out, don''t say I''m a man. I create and strive for what I want, and for the sake of interests. If I want to win over my Ruan family to get support, I say to take a cooperative attitude openly. It''s clear that everything is for the sake of interests, but I have to flaunt what I like and shape myself into an affectionate person People, don''t insult the word "infatuation". You act every day and make yourself like the ducks sold in the duck store. However, the poor acting skills are worse than the ducks, and you don''t have professional ethics and quality. I don''t know where you have the courage to jump up and down for so many years. " "Play monkey play to please everyone, help the poor and do charity?" When Ruan Tang finished, there was a sound of pumping around. Make complaints about it. In particular, the sentence "play monkey drama, help the poor and do charity" is the essence! Miss Ruan really lived up to her reputation. That''s crazy! Chapter 2719 The audience was filled with blood. The four families, regardless of men and women, were very ugly. Ruan Tang actually, really saw through everything long ago? Over the past ten years, they have been courting and flattering Ruan Tang, wholeheartedly playing the infatuated Ruan Tang and the three infatuated Dharma protectors. As a result, the other party regarded them as monkeys and ducks, and disliked that their acting skills were only hot eyes Listen, is this human talk! Shao Ling and song Chenhan''s faces turned red from iron blue. Embarrassment and shame occupied their whole brain. The lively eyes of the students around them made them feel ashamed. Xiao Heji and Bai Hanjiang, who did not speak, were no better. They had agreed to go to high school and then take strong medicine. No matter who succeeded in the end, they always knelt down and apologized to them by pressing Ruan Tang''s head after she was moved. But now, before the plan began, Ruan Tang first pierced their true colors and made them a laughing stock! Ruan Tang, you really don''t leave any kindness. Too cruel! "Anything else? Just go away if you have nothing to do. Don''t affect our dinner." Although Ruan Tang''s words are driving people out, they are not a kind of redemption for Shaoling and others. Several people made excuses to have dinner and didn''t have much time. They immediately said goodbye and went elsewhere. If we stay any longer, let alone Ruan Tang''s disdain, the contempt and ridicule of the students will drown them. When the crowd dispersed, Wei Lin couldn''t help laughing. "Miss!" "The eldest lady is still powerful. If I want to learn one tenth of the essence of the eldest lady, I will have no regrets in this life." Ruan Tang glared at him. Did he praise her or scold her? Xia Yunlou patted Ruan Tang''s head and said, "then you have to learn from Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan." Those two people are Ruan Tang''s masters. Wei Lin: " He was not dying. He ran to find out his wife and his wife. Why do you make complaints about Tucao? "Forget it. I benefit a lot from following the eldest lady. My brain earns slowly. It''s difficult to digest the knowledge brought to me by the eldest lady. I won''t bother my husband and wife." Wei Lin admits that he counsels. Miss, he is not afraid, but Mr. and Mrs. are like parents and teachers to them. He fears too much. He dare not be too presumptuous! "Finished? Do you want to go back to the dormitory? Have a rest at noon. I''ll call you when it''s time." Xia Yunlou asked. Ruan Tang said, "well," you too. Have a rest. " After they left, the canteen exploded again. "It''s really miss Ruan. I admire it!" "As I said two years ago, Shaoling and her family don''t really like Miss Ruan. The four families are seemingly harmonious and secretly fighting. They just want to use Miss Ruan to get married so that they can recover their families with the help of the Ruan family." "They didn''t refute. That''s what happens." "That''s really despicable. In our circle, marriage is said to be marriage. What''s the shame? We also make a deep lover like the entertainment circle to deceive Miss Ruan. If Miss Ruan is deceived, won''t she become a laughing stock?" "It''s probably that Chairman Ruan and his wife won''t use Miss Ruan to achieve any business purpose at all. Adults have no way to take chairman Ruan, so they will come up with such a sinister way to let the little fool Miss Ruan." "Acting for so many years is really persistent!" "Clearly shameless!" Chapter 2720 One noon passed. When I woke up from my nap and went to class, I could hear someone discuss the things between Ruan Tang and Shaoling. The words of the four families and Shaoling and others are also despised. Ruan Chengyuan is a well-known favorite girl crazy devil. How can he exchange his daughter''s marriage for commercial interests? The Ruan family didn''t want to, so they sold their sons and daughters as ducks. The people of the four families are shameless enough. There are people who regard Shaoling and others as prince charming. Their hearts are broken at this moment. What prince charming is clearly a duck from the White Horse Club. One or two is more tolerant than the duck king. For money, they can play a small role around Ruan Tang for ten years. What a deep intention! They are all dignified people who can put their faces on the ground for profit. I didn''t know the four families had such a hobby before! "Poof! Now there''s more excitement to see." Wei Lin said gloating. The other three didn''t speak, but their attitude was the same. It''s not fun! If Shao Ling and others refute in time when they are in the canteen, even if they just defend, it will give people a feeling of Ruan Tang nonsense. But they were all restrained by Ruan Tang. They were stunned by Ruan Tang''s sudden tricks. They didn''t think about what to do next and how to deal with it. We all believed that we missed the opportunity. In half a day, everyone will know the glorious deeds of the people of the four families who pushed out their young masters to be ducks for marriage and interests! Just dealing with rumors is enough to keep the four families busy. At the end of the first day of the course, the driver of the Ruan family came to pick up people, and Ruan Tang went home by private car. When I got to the door, I found another car. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows. The driver said he hadn''t been there when he went to school. He probably didn''t come long. "Mu''s," said Xia Yunlou. Several people suddenly understood. Mu Shuying sued, so her mother, who likes to make trouble, came to the door. As soon as I entered the door, I heard the voice of sister-in-law Mu''s questioning. In other people''s homes, I still thought it was my own one-third of an acre. My tone was arrogant and strong. I didn''t know what to say. "Baby, are you back?" Mu Xiyun didn''t take this sister-in-law seriously at all. She wouldn''t have entertained this crazy woman if her brother hadn''t kept a bit of first love for her sister-in-law and didn''t mention divorce. She had been sitting leisurely drinking tea. When she saw Ruan Tang coming back, she immediately smiled with joy. She didn''t think about it for a day. "How about class? Are you tired? Have you had a good rest at noon? How about the canteen..." "Third sister, what do you mean? What''s wrong with Ruan Tang? The person humiliated and beaten is Shuying and your own niece, okay!" the sister-in-law of the Mu family was furious. Since she received her daughter''s call, she was going to come to Ruan''s house. As a result, mu Xiyun and others were outside. Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun were not there. The housekeeper and servant here didn''t open the door for her. She was laughed at by outsiders. She was so angry that she died. After waiting for several hours, it was not easy to wait until mu Xiyun returned home, but he ignored her and paid no attention to her at all. "Mom, why is she here again? It''s so noisy." Ruan Tang was disgusted when he saw Mu''s sister-in-law. My uncle doesn''t divorce. No one can say anything, but she won''t treat such a person as an aunt. Mu Xiyun immediately said, "sister Xiang, see off." "Mu Xiyun, what do you mean, I''m your sister-in-law..." Chapter 2721 "It is because you are my sister-in-law that I am so polite to you." Mu Xiyun sank his face: "sister-in-law shouldn''t spend all day waiting for me to ask why I don''t discipline my daughter well, but should go to school and ask what virtue your daughter is. If it weren''t for the sake of brother and my nephew, you would have died thousands of times." Mu''s sister-in-law: " She was severely stunned for a while, and then began to scold: "well, you, for so many years, your true face has been exposed. It''s really good. It''s clear that you are the most ruthless and cold-blooded person, accusing me and scolding me! Now you have spoken your heart. You don''t take me and Shuying as a family at all." "Doesn''t sister-in-law think it''s against her heart to say this? If you and Mu Shuying treat me and my baby as a family, you will spill dirty water on our mother and your daughter, and your daughter will slander our candy if she''s okay?" Mu Xiyun didn''t bother to quarrel with his sister-in-law. Seeing mu Xiyun frown, Ruan Tang immediately said, "sister Xiang, sister Liu, sister Han, sister Chen, throw her out to me. Don''t let her in again." "Yes, miss." The sister-in-law of the Mu family struggled while scolding. It was very noisy, but sister Xiang called several aunts to fight out together. Otherwise, if you let the housekeeper go up, with the virtue of Mu''s sister-in-law, you will say that the Ruan family bullies people, let the smelly man touch her and insult her. Whether Ruan Tang or mu Xiyun, they are very clear about the virtues of the Mu family. Mu Xiyun would let her in, but it was pity that she waited at the door for hours, not to listen to her nonsense. "Mu Shuying bothered you again, didn''t he suffer a loss?" Mu Xiyun sat down and asked. Although he knew his daughter wouldn''t suffer a loss, he couldn''t stand her. That niece''s heart was too bad. Ruan Tang pointed to the three Xia Yunlou and said proudly, "with them, who can get close to me? Mu Shuying publicly accused me of treating myself as a fan and making everyone around me. He also said that my behavior humiliated the Ruan family and the Mu family. How can I make her feel better." Wei Lin immediately said, "madam, I took off Mu Shuying''s wrist, but later I connected it, and I also told the teacher about Mu Shuying." Mu Xiyun first praised Wei Lin, and then frowned: "she has too many eyes. She deliberately said in public that she just wants you to stand down and thinks you will give in to others'' eyes. If you swallow your anger and don''t care, she will win and successfully buckle her hat on your head." "Yes, that''s why I won''t let her succeed." Ruan Tang took a bite from the apple just cut by Xia Yunlou, "she has a bad stomach and always wants to calculate me. Although she failed, it really affects my mood and is more annoying than Shaoling." "Wronged baby." Mu Xiyun was distressed. She gently stroked Ruan Tang''s hair, but her eyes changed and changed. Xia Yunlou inadvertently saw the coldness at the bottom of Mu Xiyun''s eyes and was slightly stunned. Thinking of what Ruan Tang had just said, he knew what might happen next. In the evening, Ruan Chengyuan had a party and came back very late. Ruan and Tang are going to school and go to bed first. Sister Xiang sits in the living room with mu Xiyun. As soon as Ruan Chengyuan comes back, sister Xiang immediately turns off the TV and leaves. In the room, when Ruan Chengyuan came out after taking a bath, mu Xiyun said something about the school, and then said she wanted to wake up her eldest brother. If divorce doesn''t divorce, she won''t say it as a sister. But as like as two peas, she will be just like her mother if she does not discipline her. Chapter 2722 Of course, what Mu Shuying becomes is not what she cares about. Without solid backing, sooner or later others will teach Mu Shuying how to be a man with his tail. What she thought was what if Mu Shuying did something to hurt Ruan Tang. If they let Mu Shuying go, they will wronged their daughter. Obviously, they can''t let their daughter be wronged, so they are destined to punish Mu Shuying and let her remember the cost of doing something wrong. Then they will certainly hurt brother at that time. That''s why she wanted to remind big brother. Ruan Chengyuan was silent for a few seconds. They never meddled in the affairs of the Mu family. However, because the behavior of the Mu family''s sister-in-law and Mu Shuying was really shameful, they also had a completely different attitude towards the Mu family''s sister-in-law and others. The Mu family knows this. "Let me talk," said Ruan Chengyuan. He is a man and the head of the family. Everyone knows his reputation for doting on his daughter. Everyone knows that once he meets his daughter, he is a completely inhuman and unreasonable bastard. It''s more appropriate for him to come forward. What else did mu Xiyun want to say? Ruan Chengyuan blocked his mouth. A few seconds later, he said in a hoarse voice, "give it to me. Brother loves you so much. It will hurt your brother and sister''s feelings if you talk about it." And he was never really a good man. Respect for the Mu family also depends on the face of his wife and daughter. After all, he said that he would turn his face. Everyone knows that even if some words are heavy, my uncle will understand his mood of being a father! ¡­¡­ On the first day of school, Mu Shuying was taught a lesson. Ruan Yuanxin and Ruan Yuanlin fled, and the young masters and ladies of the four families lost their reputation Every pile has something to do with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s reputation is greater than before, but this time there are many good reputations. In particular, many girls and children have become Ruan Tang''s fans. They think Ruan Tang is too handsome and just, and they even face up to those people in the four families. They have long hated those guys who always like to put forks. When I went to school the next day, there were fans at the door. Seeing girls sending flowers to Ruan Tang in groups and saying strange things like fans and stars, passers-by stopped to watch. Wei Lin and Han Zhao were surprised and felt very novel. Fortunately, the eldest miss of the Ruan family would not be a star, otherwise others in the entertainment industry would have to go begging. But Xia Yunlou''s eyes are very dangerous. Why are these girls so unreservedly sending flowers to Tangtang! He looked in the past, and the lovely baby faced girl who sent the flowers ran away in fear. "The flower smells a little pungent. I''ll take it for you." Xia Yunlou took the flower without Ruan Tang''s refusal. Ruan Tang: " That''s a lovely girl, okay! A fierce girl. Han Zhaowei Lin: "......" Let the advertisement say it''s not urgent. People who are not urgent will even eat girls'' vinegar? I''m afraid it didn''t fall into the vinegar jar. "What are you waiting for? It''s almost time for class." Ruan Tang didn''t ask for the flowers back, and Xia Yunlou kept holding them in his hand. After going upstairs, I met an unfamiliar person at the entrance of the stairs. Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou Han Zhao walked straight past and entered the classroom. Wei Lin deliberately delayed for a few seconds, and then called Yu Zhou with a hurried look and flickering eyes: "I warned you. If you sneak up again, I''ll find your head teacher." Chapter 2723 Yu Zhou''s face was flustered and his tone was a little unstable: "you misunderstood. I''m really not a thief." Wei Lin: "I don''t care. Seeing is believing. I saw you twice. You sneaked around at the door of our class. Your class 11 is upstairs. What are you doing below us?" "I, I''m looking for friends," Yu Zhou said. Wei Lin: "who are you looking for? Say a name and I''ll call you." Yu Zhou: "..." of course she couldn''t say it. Wei Lin''s face was cold again: "Oh, can''t tell? The teacher''s office is opposite. Why don''t you go in and talk to the teacher? The teacher won''t bend the law for personal gain or favor me." "Why are you like this? I said I was looking for someone. It was because I didn''t know each other''s name that I looked for it class by class. How can you slander me as a thief when you touch it!" Yu Zhou''s face turned red. Wei Lin: "looking for someone? Aren''t you looking for friends? Now you''ve become a class person who doesn''t know his name?" Yu Zhou: "... Neuropathy!" She scolded. Seeing the teacher coming out of the office, she thought Wei Lin wouldn''t embarrass her in front of the teacher, so she ran away quickly. Class is coming soon, and Wei Lin really doesn''t want to entangle with a stranger. However, Mr. Chen came and asked him what he was doing. He said something about the situation just now, and then suggested that students from other classes should not enter the classroom. Mr. Chen thought for a moment. He really couldn''t be too confused: "I''ll reflect." In particular, the people in his class not only study well, but also have an extraordinary family background. The watches, necklaces, pens and notebooks casually lost on the table are valuable things. According to what Wei Lin said, other people can break in at will. If they lose anything, should they check from the students in this class or from other students? And the students in his class are the kind with high talent. What if other classes come and are damaged and don''t study? The more Miss Chen thought about it, the more he thought about it. After the first class, he went to the academic affairs office. And Wei Lin was also angry: "so, the woman must have come in and turned over the eldest lady''s desk." The people in their class have seen Ruan Tang teach Mu Shuying and Ruan Yuanxin and others. They are a little afraid of them. Even if the people at the front and back tables explain that they have a good temper with normal people, everyone also hides from them. He had just asked that the woman did enter the classroom and sat in Ruan Tang''s seat. She was reminded by others before she said she had gone wrong and left the classroom in a hurry. I made mistakes twice and lied a lot. Can this IQ be admitted to Minghua? I''m afraid the marking teacher fell asleep. Wei Lin Tucao finished, Ruan Tang laughed: "perhaps you accidentally make complaints about it." Yu Zhou can be admitted to Minghua middle school, which is naturally not generally large. Although there is a genius with deep accumulation and thin hair, Yu Zhou is not a genius. Her grades can be seen from her previous transcripts. Of course, Yu Zhou can argue that she deliberately hid herself and found some other reasons. The best way to deal with Yu Zhou is to swallow her system. But at present, Ruan Tang does not want to do so. If you want it to perish, you must first make it crazy. Yu Zhou tasted the benefits of the grievance system, which is far from enough. The more benefits this system gets, the more it will suffer. She has to watch Yu Zhou eat the consequences with her own eyes. Chapter 2724 At the end of class at noon that day, Wei Lin received information about Yu Zhou. The data from birth to a year ago are normal, that is, the ordinary life of a child from an ordinary or even poor family. Because he is the boss, he has helped with farm work and housework since childhood. Even after school, he will still go home to cook and take care of his brothers and sisters as soon as possible after school. Learning has always been very common. From primary school to middle school, the performance has been hovering in the middle and lower reaches. Maybe it''s because the family is poor and the clothes are very old. Some people have low self-esteem. They often walk with their head down and have a hunchback. They have a general relationship with their classmates. There are no particularly good people, but because they are weak, they follow others, so they don''t say that their relationship with anyone is particularly poor. The change happened before the final exam of grade three. In the words of people I know, Yu Zhou is like a changed person. In school, she will never bow her head and back, nor do anything without confidence. On the contrary, she is very confident and radiant. She is not only full of spirit, but also her skin is much better. This skin is good, not that after a good sleep, haggard fades back to normal, but the changes that can be seen by the naked eye are changing day by day, at an alarming speed. Photos were also provided. For example, at the beginning, Yu Zhou''s eyes and tail were low, his lips were tight, and his whole face was written "tired", which was the vicissitudes and self-confidence worn out by the pressure of life for a long time. However, in the following photos, the eyes are more and more divine, the corners of the lips are often aroused, and the spots on the face are lighter and lighter until they are smooth and transparent. The whole person looks good, like being enchanted by the gods. In addition to the physical changes, the most obvious is Yu Zhou''s temper and character, as well as the changes in achievements. In the past, Yu Zhou could not speak a few words a day. He was very stuffy. He often did everything by himself. He was bullied and satirized and would not talk back. He was submissive. He was full of timidity and fear whether answering the teacher''s questions or talking to his classmates. However, after the change, Yu Zhou is very confident. She can answer all the teacher''s questions. She usually communicates more with her classmates. Moreover, she knows a lot of things. She often says some strange but interesting words, which is slowly liked by many people. Some people like it, others don''t. those who don''t like it are challenged by Yu Zhou. One or two, and their faces are swollen. Their city is small. Many people in a school came up from primary school together. They know each other. Knowing that Yu Zhou was the first in her class in the final exam, they suspect that she cheated. But Yu Zhou proved his innocence through the re examination. Later, several students who suspected Yu Zhou did not know why they transferred to another school in less than half a year. Since the retest, no one doubted Yu Zhou''s achievements. She said that her family wouldn''t let her do well in the exam, because it would hurt her brother and cousin''s self-esteem and self-confidence. Then everyone thought that their family valued boys over girls to an abnormal degree. For a time, the elders of more than one family were synonymous with vicious selfishness and feudal ignorance. In fact, the Yu family is not patriarchal at all, but a bowl of water can''t be flat. Most adults love the little one, but they don''t say they are too partial to anyone. And my little brother dropped out of school when he couldn''t study. Instead, he let Yu Zhou, whose grades were in the middle and lower reaches, go to school. This is not to take girls seriously. Chapter 2725 The Yu family doesn''t prefer the small to the big, but the family situation is like that. The elders spent all their energy just living. How can they take into account other things. Yu Zhou''s words after the exam pushed the Yu family into hell. Everyone knows that the Yu family values boys over girls. To what extent? In order to make the incompetent son and nephew happier, the clever daughter pretended that she couldn''t do anything at the end of the exam. As soon as the rumor came out, the Yu family was demonized. What makes her daughter wear gold and silver for her little son, but she doesn''t buy new clothes for several years. She sleeps in the firewood room at home. She doesn''t even have a thick quilt in winter. She eats leftovers and wants to be a cow and horse for her little son. She is a slave in the old society. The women''s Federation came to the door, and the reporter came to the door. The small leaders in the village also followed the trend and criticized the Yu family. Several of the Yu family had jobs, and all their jobs were lost. They had to be pointed at and scolded outside, so they had to go back to the village to farm. Several other children of the Yu family were bullied by their classmates at school. Then they were unwilling to go to school and dropped out of school to work. Only Yu Zhou, who made a great success in the middle school entrance examination, moved an enrollment teacher of Minghua middle school with excellent results and the spirit of perseverance and never giving up, and then entered Minghua middle school. People who know Yu Zhou''s "experience" say that she is willing to work hard and finally gets out of the sea of suffering. But those who know the honest and kind nature of the Yu family sigh unceasingly. The daughter was raised for nothing. Even having a dog is much better than having a daughter like Yu Zhou. Then came Yu Zhou''s experience after he arrived in Yuncheng. She had a bonus from the high school entrance examination and a financial aid from Minghua middle school. When she arrived in Yuncheng, she rented a house and lived there. Before school began, she took several jobs, which sounds very inspirational, but what''s strange is that the places where she worked are the places where Shao Lingxiao and following Bai Hanjiang and song Chenhan of the four families go most often. And so many people who go to work, as long as Yu Zhou meets these four young masters every few days. Either she reminded Shaoling not to drink the medicine, or she stood in front of the drunken Bai Hanjiang to deal with the robbers, or she calmed Xiao Heji''s mood when other employees accidentally spilled coffee behind Xiao Heji, and Yu Zhou met the difficulties, or she appeared as a girlfriend to help song Chenhan out when he was entangled by peripheral girls Although Yu Zhou''s appearance is inexplicable and confusing, it seems that he even has the feeling of meddling in his own business. But Yu Zhou''s goal was achieved. The young masters of the four families, whether grateful or annoying, everyone remembered her! Yu Zhou came to Yuncheng after he got his middle school diploma. It has been a month now, and there have been some subtle connections with Shaoling. Yu Zhou, in the eyes of those four people, is a vivid and lively existence with a distinct personality completely different from the noble, arrogant and arrogant Miss Ruan. She is kind, lively, lovely, naughty, tolerant, confident, warm and sincere Anyway, there are many bright spots that Miss Ruan, who has not succeeded in chasing for ten years, doesn''t have! After school began, Yu Zhou, like Shao Lingxiao and Ji, was in class 11, and had more opportunities to contact and spend more time together. At present, she has the best relationship with these two. Chapter 2726 On the first day of school, after Ruan Tang exposed the true face of "affection" of several people in the canteen, the four people went to play after class and met Yu Zhou, a migrant worker. Yu Zhou also comforted several people. Wei Lin told Ruan Tang several of these important information. Han Zhao immediately said strangely, "how is this routine so like the novel you read yesterday?" Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou look at Wei Lin. Wei Lin: " Novel? What novel? Alas, he slapped his forehead and looked around. He didn''t care about eating. He whispered: "How could I forget such an important thing? After class at noon yesterday, when I returned, the woman picked it up on the classroom door. When I saw that I was frightened and the book in my hand fell to the ground, I read the title of the book. I looked curiously at night and read some. Brother Zhao said that it was really a routine." Then he began to say the title of the book he saw. "Yesterday, the woman lost three books." "One is those lace magazines. On the cover is the distribution of major aristocratic families in Yuncheng. I guess they are all well-known news. It''s no secret." "The second book is a psychology book. The cover is about insight into people''s hearts through micro expressions. I also think it''s funny. This person wastes talents if he doesn''t study psychology... Now it seems that she wants to get close to the four fools." "The last one is a novel. What is the system flow? I searched it at night. It is a novel in which a man born out of wedlock keeps attacking his face by relying on the unexpected system, and finally reaches the peak of his life." "Don''t mention that Yu Zhou''s experience is a struggle with the protagonist. At least the protagonist has a buffer period for abuse. She is rising all the way. No one can stop it. She really has a black technology system?" Wei Lin said, with some light in her eyes. Originally, he just thought the woman was suspicious, so he wanted to be on guard. Now he is a little interested. When Xia Yunlou and Han Zhao heard this, they both looked slightly changed and dignified. If the woman has any system, doesn''t know why she stares at Ruan Tang, or even treats Ruan Tang like her family, she has to pay attention to this person. "What are you doing so seriously? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s hard to say now. What can she do if she really has that thing?" Ruan tanghun didn''t care. "Are you afraid of her?" Wei Lin was the first to be unconvinced: "who said, I''m not afraid. I''m just a little curious and want to know the truth!" Han Zhao: "I''m afraid I''m not afraid, but if it''s really so strange, I still have to be fully prepared and can''t let her succeed." Otherwise, if it''s really as written in Wei Lin''s novel, it''s amazing. One system can make all kinds of golden fingers, overpowering drugs, hidden arrows and hacker technology, it''s too much threat to ordinary people. Xia Yunlou looked at Ruan Tang, whose eyes were calm and relaxed, and his restless heart settled down: "eat first. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later." Wei Lin and Han Zhao also felt that their concentration was not as good as Ruan Tang, so they ate obediently. When they had to go back to the dormitory to have a rest after eating, Shaoling and other talents came late. And there were Yu Zhou walking with them. She held her head high, as if very proud, and looked proudly at the people on both sides. When rubbing shoulders with Ruan Tang, Yu Zhou had a meal at his feet, and his eyes fell on Ruan Tang again. "System, look at the favor value of these men." "Host, favorability is - 99999..." Yu Zhou''s face turned black in an instant. Damn it, what''s going on? Why didn''t it increase but decrease? Chapter 2727 "Host, do not doubt the function of this system." "Please continue the task, or you will be punished by electric shock." The mechanical sound disappeared, and Yu Zhou''s face was gloomy and terrible. "What''s the matter with you?" Shao Ling asked strangely. Yu Zhou smiled stiffly, casually made an excuse and perfunctory passed. But he quietly observed that Yu Zhou was full of hostility to Ruan Tang, and Xia Yunlou''s three faces also sank after capturing Yu Zhou''s short-term emotional changes. "This woman really has a problem," Han Zhao said in a bad tone. No matter whether it''s a ghost or a high-tech thing, as long as they dare to hurt the eldest lady and deal with the Ruan family, they won''t let her succeed even if they are broken to pieces! Ruan Tang went back to the dormitory for a nap, but Xia Yunlou didn''t rest. "Give me the information." After Xia Yunlou finished, Wei Lin immediately printed out a copy of the materials he wore. For the needs of work, the dormitory was equipped with all kinds of necessities. After getting the information, Xia Yunlou looked at Yu Zhou''s experience again and again. "Here, Yu Zhou won''t go through this road after school. How did she save the Secretary''s mother? Unless she knew that the old man would go through that road and fall there, and others were afraid of blackmail. She was the only one to help. Was she very kind? Then she became the Secretary''s benefactor." Hearing Xia Yunlou''s words, Han Zhao also transferred the data on the computer from the directory to that page. These things are indeed full of strangeness. Xia Yunlou continued: "and here, Yu Zhou didn''t dare to contact the school bully in the past. From the various behaviors she showed, Yu Zhou looked down on the school bully with low birth and psychological problems. How could she pass by the school bully''s house so coincidentally and send the school bully who was domestic violence to the hospital?" Han Zhao immediately said, "unless she knows what Xiaoba will experience at a certain stage of her life, this person may prosper in the future?" Wei Lin nodded solemnly: "what you said is right. The novel is also this routine, because it is reborn. With the golden finger of the system, you know what will happen in the future, and then you will have a good relationship with some big people in the future in advance, or even rob the scientific research or medical achievements that would have been made by big people, so as to be famous!" Xia Yunlou also pointed out that Yu Zhou deliberately angered her family, and then let the broken family scold her and greet her with a rolling pin. As a result, she was caught by the visitors, which also confirmed the fact that Yu family not only valued boys over girls, but also abused girls. After that, Xia Yunlou turned on the computer to check things. Wei Lin and Han Zhao began to analyze Yu Zhou''s whole experience bit by bit, and then found out all the strange places. They found that there was nothing strange about her life experience after she changed. In addition, after she came to Yuncheng, she skillfully met Shaoling and others in the place where she worked, and then helped them. Shaoling and others are not stingy people. Yu Zhou helped them. Although he doesn''t like it in his heart, the thank-you fee will not be less. Yu Zhou didn''t ask for money. He mainly advertised his kindness and integrity, which left an impression on several people''s hearts. Otherwise, she helped Shaoling, Xiao Heji and others. If she put them on others, she may have received a thank-you fee or an opportunity to change her work and life. How can Yu Zhou meet the good thing that can make the young masters of the four families owe a favor or make a promise? Chapter 2728 On the other hand, Xia Yunlou, who checked the novels of "rebirth" and "counter attack" on the computer for a while, asked Wei Lin to make a few calls. If Yu Zhou doesn''t go to work that day, who happened to help Shaoling and others. Soon there was a call back. Yu Zhou changed classes with others, and the replaced ones did not have a good family background, but they were diligent and positive. The people in the store also felt that Yu Zhou was lucky, otherwise they should be lucky. One of the family members was still ill and had no money to buy medicine. If the man saved Shaoling and got a thank-you fee, his family''s life would be saved. Several calls in a row, the answer is the same. If it were not Yu Zhou, there would be four people whose fate would be very different. If Yu Zhou is lucky, even once or twice. But what happened to Yu Zhou since she changed and the contacts she made were almost like the protagonist. All the important people revolved around her and finally became her relationship, which came in handy every time she slapped her face. So many coincidences add up and say it''s a coincidence. Who will believe it? "Brother Zhao, it seems that we have really met ghosts." Wei Lin suddenly said. Han zhaoleng shook for a while, and then his face turned black. The smelly boy dared to talk about his fear of ghosts. "Brother, you are my brother. I''ll make a joke and liven up the atmosphere. Otherwise, it''s scary to think about it. Quietly, you can change all the rules. If you let it go, it''s a little terrible." Wei Lin mainly thought of the end of those people retaliated by Yu Zhou. Several of the main workers of the Yu family lost their jobs and had to work in the fields. However, before long, some of them accidentally fell off the ridge and broke their legs, some were seriously injured by people with mental illness, some suddenly found out that they were incurable, and some were scolded by people who didn''t see the road because they scolded Yu Zhou as a lost star. They were angry, spit blood and have a stroke Now the Yu family really hate Yu Zhou''s daughter. The students who had a holiday with Yu Zhou in the school and those who suspected that Yu Zhou cheated and were forced to transfer schools failed to enter high school. Something happened at home, so they had to work for a living, and then something happened to themselves. These people seem to be entangled by bad luck. Life keeps repeating bad luck, bad luck, bad luck! The end can be summarized in eight words. too horrible to look at. Life is better than death. "Now, this woman is very hostile to the eldest lady." Han Zhao is worried. His words fell, and a sense of obliteration flashed in Xia Yunlou''s eyes. If this woman dares to fight sugar, let her disappear. He will never allow such evil and strange people to live and endanger the safety of Tangtang! In another dormitory, 477 completely showed the situation of the three to Ruan Tang, and then sighed: "big brother, they are so smart." With a little information and some information on the Internet, we can infer some means that such reborn people may have. I''m afraid the reborn people themselves didn''t expect it to be so complete. "You don''t see who it is." Ruan Tang asked him to turn off the projection and 477 immediately began to praise Xia Yunlou. Whose man? Big guy and big guy''s man! He has long recognized the situation. "Baby, take a good look at this system. It would be better if we could transform it and wipe it out when the time comes," said Ruan Tang. 477: "I can try, boss. How do you transform it?" Chapter 2729 Yu Zhou''s system collects the grievances of the world, and these grievances depend on his host to constantly pull hatred and destroy other people''s Qi. Finally, although Yu Zhou was eaten back, it was too late. It''s better to reverse it from now on. Yu Zhou robbed other people''s luck before. All the bad things she did were retributed on her. One by one, she lost her "good luck" day by day. After Yu Zhou learned a lesson and was punished enough to offset her evil karma, it was time for the resentment system to be destroyed. 477 I understand as soon as I hear it. Ruan Tang added: "change the golden finger function of her system. If it''s all chicken ribs, she will feel bad luck at first, but in the long run, she can''t stand when she finds that beauty fails and Xueba aura disappears." 477: "I know what to do." "Well, and the original Yu Zhou, give her a good identity and reincarnate." "Yes." The authority is still humanitarian. Ruan Tang had been unfair to the original owner in a certain world before, and he also wished that the original owner could have a different life. Unexpectedly, the authority soon set up a reincarnation department to receive these people. Good people are born, bad people go to hell. Human law can not judge the guilt, naturally there are other laws to restrict, so that everything can return to what it should be. When they go to class in the afternoon, whether Xia Yunlou or Han Zhao and Wei Lin, they are highly vigilant and guard against everything around them. Along the way, even passers-by noticed the change of their breath and kept away. After arriving at the classroom, the students in the first class who felt that the Three Dharma guardians were calm and did not dare to breathe. "Hey, what about you? Why are you so serious? Look, you scared our classmates." Ruan Tang is still free to joke, but the three of Xia Yunlou, who learned about the theme of "system rebirth" on the Internet and opened the door to the new world, dare not relax at all. For fear that one would be taken lightly, Yu Zhou drilled a hole. After school at night, he didn''t stay for a moment and directly protected Ruan Tang to get on the bus and go home. Unfortunately, Wei Lin saw Yu Zhou looking around at the school gate in the rear mirror. Suddenly, he looked even more nervous. "Young master Wei Lin, what happened?" Wei Lin was surprised, and even the driver was frightened. "No, drive well." Wei Lin looked again. Sure enough, Yu Zhou still stared at them, and Shao Ling also left the school. Then Yu Zhou went in the opposite direction with Shao Lingxiao and his entourage. It''s half an entertainment city over there. Yu Zhou works there, and Shao Ling often plays there. It seems that he has gone to those clubs again. After listening to Wei Lin''s words, Xia Yunlou touched his mobile phone and sent a message out. When they were still on the road, they received a reply on their mobile phone. "Master Yunlou, someone has been arranged to keep an eye on it. I''ll report to you at any time." Since there is Yu Zhou''s home, let''s start from there and keep an eye on several people, mainly Yu Zhou. It would be better if we could find a way to let Yu Zhou explain himself. Up to now, this matter is their own speculation. There is no substantive evidence. Ruan Tang stopped it, so he didn''t tell Ruan Chengyuan and his wife, so as not to make them worry and fear. Back home, the four people were as usual, not even a flaw. But there are more and more private actions. Chapter 2730 Soon half a month later, the students in the class didn''t say much about getting along with Ruan Tang, but they knew more than others in the same classroom. When they found that they were really "gentle and elegant" and never took the initiative to pick things up, everyone was much more relaxed. Who buys snacks at ordinary times will also ask whether the eldest lady eats or not, and then Wei Lin runs to get it. Han Zhao and Xia Yunlou absolutely don''t eat. He and Ruan Tang click endlessly. Originally, "Yu Zhou" made them feel a little heavy. It seems that the current technology can''t develop that kind of thing, so they always worry that Yu Zhou will make Yin moves. But it''s been half a month and nothing has happened. Yu Zhou seems to focus on how to attack the young masters of the four families. He pays less attention to Ruan Tang. He hasn''t appeared in front of them recently. And Ruan Tang Chengtian is heartless. In addition to several girls in the fan group, he is also developing same-sex friendship in the class. He goes to the bathroom and the supermarket together, so he is almost hand in hand. The sense of urgency on the three people who suddenly lost their "bodyguard work" was instantly eliminated. A Yu Zhou, it''s important for them not to accompany Ruan Tang to the toilet and wait for her outside! More importantly, the three of them are on guard day by day. Even the position around Ruan Tang has been robbed by those goblins. It''s impossible! Han Zhao and Wei Lin can stand it. After all, Xia Yunlou was the one who used to be inseparable from Ruan Tang. They are second-line personnel. Although their hearts are complex, they are not heavy. But Xia Yunlou, it''s a real heart. Obviously, Ruan Tang did that to him, so he almost said he liked him, but now he ran away with the girl. Girls have him tall, handsome, warm and fun? How can Ruan Tang leave him behind for a few girls! But he is not a person who can easily lose his temper. In the past, people were afraid of cold faces. Now the students in the class know that his cold face is just cool, not really cold, and he won''t hit people when he is cold, so he''s not afraid of him at all! Even if he dislikes it, the girl doesn''t care. Instead, she will say, "we''re looking for the eldest lady, but we''re not looking for you. If you like it, just dislike it, but don''t be so obvious. We girls also want face. We like the eldest lady, but we''re not angry with you!" Anyway, Ruan Tang won''t do anything to lovely girls! Xia Yunlou was wronged. Especially wronged. After a long holiday, several people immediately packed Ruan Tang and took him home. Now I don''t have to worry about Ruan Tang being robbed. During this time, Xia Yunlou has been nervous all day. When he went to the company to be an assistant to Ruan Chengyuan on Saturday and Sunday, he was distracted and made a small mistake. Ruan Chengyuan specially gave him a holiday when he didn''t have a good rest. Ruan Tang was occupied by girls. Xia Yunlou couldn''t step in and accompany Ruan Tang. This broke his heart. He was decadent for a long time. When he had nothing to do, he had to continue to analyze Yu Zhou with Han Zhaowei Lin. More and more evidence can prove that their speculation is correct, but how to win that "system" is a problem. And the source of Yu Zhou. In the end, which lone soul and wild ghost of the parallel universe was brought through and reborn by the system, or did the original Yu Zhou get a system for nothing, which led to the great change of mind. In either case, it seems possible to know the future development. Chapter 2731 Now the best way is to control Yu Zhou, but this will not work. Restrict personal freedom. Once Yu Zhou leaves evidence through the system, it will do more harm to the Ruan family than now. So we can only start from other aspects. Except that they are not their own and cannot get the inheritance right of the Ruan family, they are much better treated than the younger generation in the second room of the Ruan family. The company also has shares, but in order to prevent their "rebellion", they have signed agreements and notarized in front of the most famous lawyers. Listen, this "distrust" seems to be cruel to them and to those who are already loyal, but there is no way. No one can predict whether a person will change. Ruan Chengyuan can only protect his only daughter through everything he can think of! Father''s love is like a mountain. In addition to the company''s shares, they will receive a sum of money every year since they came to Ruan''s house. If they do nothing, the money is pocket money, whatever they use. If they have any interests and hobbies and want to start a business, this money is the start-up capital. If there is a complete plan, Ruan Chengyuan will add some additional support. Over the past ten years, each of them has at least hundreds of millions. They followed Ruan Chengyuan from childhood and invested in stocks. The money has doubled in their hands. Now they have not liquidated how much it is, because the industries invested have appreciated, and the value brought by those investments can no longer be measured by money. With no shortage of funds, Xia Yunlou put forward a bold plan. Can we develop such a system? Even if the current level of science and technology can not be developed, this industry is quite promising. Just do it. The three of them never hide any secrets from Ruan Tang. When he came home from the holiday, he told Ruan Tang about it. Ruan Tang looked at the three with appreciative eyes, then went back to the room and took out some black cards. "Count me in. Let me have some broth with you." Ruan Tang didn''t expect that they were so active that they could judge the strangeness of Yu Zhou. Unexpectedly, they wanted to catch the "system"! Apart from Xia Yunlou, whether Ruan Chengyuan or Han Zhaowei Lin, their IQ is in the ranks of geniuses. However, many people don''t take people in the world seriously by relying on rebirth and system. I really don''t know where those people''s sense of superiority comes from. Where did they come from to belittle genius! "Aren''t you afraid to compensate?" Xia Yunlou clutched Ruan Tang''s card. How much does she trust them, or does she really think this money is not important? Ruan Tang looked at him for a few seconds, raised his hand and knocked on his forehead, saying: "What to lose? Which time have you failed in your investment? I''m not afraid. I''m not short of money. More importantly, I believe you. No matter whether you can develop it in the end, it''s a great invention for society and human history. Maybe our name will appear in textbooks in the future!" "OK, in order to make my eldest lady appear in the textbook, I''ll change my future plan." Xia Yunlou also raised his hand and touched the place where Ruan Tang knocked. It seemed that he still had a soft body temperature, and the corners of his lips involuntarily hooked up. His memorable appearance made Han Zhao and Wei Lin''s teeth ache. Obviously no confession, but it''s worse than falling in love. I don''t think of them as people! Chapter 2732 Ruan Chengyuan couldn''t have been unaware of the sudden launch of such a large fund. He is the fifth person to know. Xia Yunlou wanted to explain his original intention of doing this research. Of course, he concealed the "Yu Zhou", but Ruan Tang took the lead. Her original words were: "Dad, your lovely daughter is a little interested in the system in the novel, so she plans to do a research with Yunlou. Some technicians, site selection and laboratories need your help very much." There is no need to explain. Ruan Chengyuan won''t ask anything if she likes her and is interested. He called several people to the study and had a good talk about the "project". He heard several people say that the matter should be kept confidential and announced when the results are achieved. He fully agreed. They do not need to engage in gimmicks to attract investment, nor do they need some help like chicken ribs. If they are published, there will be a lot of external interference, and confidentiality is justified. But he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be too urgent. After all, it takes some time for the site selection and construction of the laboratory and the search of technicians. "Well, leave it to Dad. Don''t you go out on vacation?" although it''s only eight days, it''s really difficult for students to have a continuous eight day holiday. Ruan Tang: "go, our classmates have an appointment to go for an autumn outing." Xia Yunlou: "when?" He doesn''t know! Han Zhaowei Lin: "yes? Why didn''t you inform?" Ruan Tang touched his body, couldn''t find his mobile phone, and then said, "it was discussed a week before the holiday. The autumn outing plan and budget have been sent to the class group." "Class group?" the three looked at Ruan Tang at the same time. Is there anything else? Ruan Chengyuan couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw that the three were confused. He couldn''t get along with his classmates. Ruan Tang suddenly said, "I''ve forgotten. The leader of the group is the girl that Yunlou hates very much. She said that you three always have a bad face towards them, so you didn''t pull you into the group. Of course, I can''t disappoint them by taking care of the girls so much." Xia Yunlou three people: " But we''re a family, aren''t we? Ruan Chengyuan finally smiled: "it seems that baby gets along well with her classmates." Ruan Tang said proudly, "of course, I am loved by everyone. I also like beautiful and lovely girls. As long as they are not as annoying as Mu Shuying, most people will not have a bad attitude." Ruan Chengyuan and yourong Yan touched Ruan Tang''s hair, gently twisted it on her earlobe, and said to themselves, "baby is so cute, of course, popularity is not bad." As for mu Shuying, he won''t disturb the baby soon. Although Xia Yunlou agrees with Ruan Tang''s words, his mood is not as beautiful as Ruan Chengyuan. When the whole class went on an autumn outing, it was too much to exclude the three of them without telling them. Wei Lin has found the group, and then poked dozens of plus group messages. These bastards just retaliate against the eldest brother. It''s inhuman to retaliate against such a lovely him! Han Zhao also felt wronged. He is still very friendly to girls. Unexpectedly, he was also assigned to the group of big brother and Wei Lin, which is an insult to him! Xia Yunlou was the most direct. After the conversation, he didn''t wait for Ruan Tang as usual, but went back to his room. As soon as the computer was turned on, the class group was hacked. First, he kicked all the girls pestering Ruan Tang out of the group, and then made the group leader himself. Chapter 2733 Several girls kicked out of the group: " MMP£¡ Who''s so fucking wicked to kick people in public! In addition to the black group, Xia Yunlou also changed several group rules. For example, no one is allowed to invite those girls into the group within a week, and no two groups are allowed, otherwise it will be black. After all this, he suddenly felt refreshed, and even the sky was much blue. Then he went downstairs. "What did you do just now?" Ruan Tang was eating. Looking at his happy face, he was a little curious. He couldn''t go there in such a short time. Xia Yunlou said frankly, "someone bullied me, so I taught him a lesson." Ruan Tang: "Oh." Does anyone dare to bully Xia Yunlou? You''re kidding! "Ah, brother, why don''t you get me in?" Wei Lin came down with his mobile phone, his face full of schadenfreude, and sat down on the sofa. "You''re moving too fast. They probably didn''t react at all. Brother, you''re too powerful." Ruan Tang: "... What did Yunlou do?" Xia Yunlou didn''t mean to hide. Wei Lin didn''t think there was anything to hide, so he directly handed his mobile phone to Ruan Tang. What caught his eye was the news that he had just been allowed to add a group. Ruan Tang didn''t find anything wrong at first sight. When he clicked in again and saw that the heads of most people in the group were "sorry", he understood what Wei Lin meant. "You blacked the class?" she looked at Xia Yunlou with tears and smiles, and wrote "Why are you so childish" on her face. Xia Yunlou said solemnly, "they bullied people first. They are your friends. I can''t do anything to them. Can''t I teach them too much?" Listen, what''s wrong with the child!!! Ruan Tang smiled back and forth and shook his head again and again: "not too much, not too much, but the technical content of kicking out is too low. You should take them out on the street and apologize in the group." After all, everyone has joined the group. It''s very aggrieved to think that they didn''t join the group. As soon as Xia Yunlou heard this, he looked at it and thought about it seriously. Ruan Tang: " She said casually that the man wouldn''t really do that, would he? It is estimated that those girls will really cry and will never provoke the king of hell again in the future. "Sit down and I''ll go back to my room." Xia Yunlou left again. A few minutes later, the girls were added to the group again. The lovely avatars were missing. They were all "sorry". Then their names were displayed in highlighted colors, and as Ruan Tang said, they circulated apology messages. Ruan Tang: " This is to make her unable to be a person! It came out to tell the girls that it was her proposal. How could she touch such soft and fleshy hands in the future? "Lying in the trough, big brother is really awesome - just do it!" Wei Lin was very envious. His main reason was that he didn''t pass the test in technology, which was his weakness. Xia Yun''s building came down again. Now he looked more comfortable and pleasant than before. Wei Lin doesn''t want money to blow rainbow farts. Even Han Zhao who came to hear the news praised Xia Yunlou, which can be regarded as a bad breath for the three excluded people! Looking at the childish appearance of the three people who have always been indifferent to everything, Ruan Tang was speechless and thought of two words at the same time. Separated as we are thousands of miles apart, we come together as if by predestination... It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Chapter 2734 The storm in the class group did not affect the plan of autumn outing. But when everyone arrived at the assembly point, the girls stood together and looked like they were going to tear Xia Yun''s building. At the sight of Ruan Tang, I also hate iron but not steel. "Color is more important than friends!" "Help the tyrant!" Ruan Tang comforted them casually. Everyone''s mood was stable, so he didn''t mention it much. Traveling is a less famous scenic spot in neighboring provinces. Although it is not as famous as the scenic spot of online fire, the scenery is good and will not be too crowded, which is also an important reason for choosing here. The car is provided by the monitor''s family. The two drivers are acquaintances of the monitor. They are trustworthy in terms of driving skills and people, and their safety is guaranteed. But even so, there are several good families, just like Ruan Tang, the family still sent people to follow. Ruan Chengyuan arranged four bodyguards. As soon as they went out to play, the bodyguards were also happy. They competed one after another. The winner had the opportunity to go. Their car followed the bus. When Ruan Tang and mu Xiyun went out alone for the first time, Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun were worried, but now they won''t be restless, because both Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou are more calm than they initially thought. They all know what to do and what not to do, and they never worry about their families. Leave in the morning and arrive before dark. Nongjiale has been booked for a long time. Once we arrive at the destination, we let people cook first. After all, we eat snacks in the car. Everyone is hungry. There is an air conditioner in the car, but after all, the weather is still very hot this season, sweating. Both boys and girls took a shower and changed their clean clothes. Dinner was ready when I came out. They are all local specialties, and the taste is also very good. There are many people in the whole class, which makes it more delicious. After having a good relationship with Ruan Tang, we often had dinner together in the canteen. At that time, we were not very sensitive to Xia Yunlou''s special care for Ruan Tang. We opened our eyes this time. At dinner, Ruan Tang was a girl on his left, Xia Yunlou on his right, followed by Wei Lin and Han Zhao. Xia Yunlou seemed to know what Ruan Tang wanted to eat. He could always transfer the dish to her or put it in a bowl for her at the first time. If you eat fish, you will pick fish bones, and if you eat shrimp, you will peel shrimp shells. Ruan Tang doesn''t like the large ginger cut in the dish. He will pick it out at the first time, and never spoil Ruan Tang''s interest in eating. Everyone knows that Ruan Tang has a good appetite. But this time the class had a new understanding of her! Ruan Tang''s appetite is not only good, but many boys can''t compare with her! As a result, while eating, Xia Yunlou took away the chopsticks, then filled the soup, gently handed the spoon to Ruan Tang and asked her to drink some soup. It seems that Ruan Tang wouldn''t drink it himself if he didn''t! The father''s posture of coaxing the child almost surprised others'' chins. After dinner, she would ask her if her stomach was hard. Before Ruan Tang answered, she said to be familiar with the environment and take Ruan Tang for a walk. They went hand in hand. The people didn''t return to their senses. Wei Lin and Han Zhao showed a look of "you don''t see much." they said: "it''s all routine operation. Continue to eat. Everyone continue. Don''t worry about our eldest lady and eldest brother." Other students: " So this is called routine operation in Ruan''s house? They are really ignorant. Chapter 2735 After all, it was dark, and Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou didn''t go anywhere else, so they walked near the B & B where they stayed. When he left the table, Xia Yunlou held Ruan Tang''s hand. So many people looked at him and he didn''t let go. It is mainly that the first class of people pay attention to Xia Yunlou''s wholehearted "coaxing" Ruan Tang to eat, but they don''t pay attention to Xia Yunlou''s hand in hand with Ruan Tang. From the dining table to the outside, Xia Yunlou''s hand never loosened, and Ruan Tang didn''t feel anything wrong. When I was a child, Ruan Tang always led Xia Yunlou. Now it''s the other way around. Xia Yunlou has a big hand and can wrap Ruan Tang''s hand. His palm is dry and there are some thin cocoons. They are all practiced during Taekwondo fighting, but they are not irritating. On the contrary, they are very comfortable to hold. The two walked without saying anything. They walked aimlessly for about half an hour before they returned to their place of residence. "You''re back. In a few minutes, we''ll go out to find someone," Han Zhao said. Wei Lin wanted to raise his wrist and pointed to his watch: "thirty minutes and forty-five seconds, you can really walk." Ruan Tang: "no one is following. What are you worried about? I''m afraid that the little thieves won''t succeed because of our skills?" Wei Lin, who had been placed in the hands of Ruan Tang several times: "...." He hardened his head and said, "good skills don''t necessarily work. Is this our territory? Strong dragons can''t beat local snakes. You two, from people to clothes and accessories, write the words'' noble and rich ''. In case of being targeted and plotted, where will we cry?" "I don''t even know that Yunlou and I still have this label." Ruan Tang looked at Wei Lin with a smile. "What about you and Xiao Zhao? What is it?" Wei Lin thought for a moment and then said, "we''re big men. It''s not that dangerous." "Poof!" Ruan Tang smiled a few times and became serious again: "what do you mean, do I look easy to bully?" Wei Lin: " Where is good bullying! It''s obviously too high, expensive and rich. At first glance, it''s a very "fat" owner. When he goes to a strange land, he mostly wants to "kill" rich people like Miss Da! "Well, it''s time to have a rest when the eldest lady comes back." Han Zhao pulled Wei Lin up and left. Before leaving, they gave Xia Yunlou a wink. When they went out, they never let the eldest lady live alone, so Xia Yunlou especially likes to go out, because only he can share a room with the eldest lady. Strangely enough, Mr. and Mrs. never said anything about it. Han Zhao thought that Mr. and Mrs. Han had seen through the secret that the eldest lady and Xia Yunlou liked each other, and now they are more certain. I''m afraid I not only know, but also have the meaning of "happy to see its success". Otherwise, they would have stopped it and would not let Xia Yunlou and the eldest lady live in the same room. Xia Yunlou has a clean background and outstanding ability and talent. She really likes the eldest lady and can take her life for her safety. She is more considerate and considerate than her parents. She grew up in Ruan''s house since childhood The most important thing is that the eldest lady likes it! This one is worth thousands of advantages. Xia Yunlou received Han Zhao''s eyes: "..." What''s wrong with the man''s eyes? Or treat him as an animal! He''s not like that at all. Although he dreams of becoming the beast he despises and disdains most! But I can''t. How old is he and how old is Ruan Tang? It''s the stupidest thing to do at this time. Chapter 2736 Ruan Tang changed the big bed room for comfort. The arranger didn''t know that Xia Yun building would live in it, but Xia Yun Building did want to live in it. The bed is very big and the sofa is also very big. There is a big temperature difference in the mountains at night. It is still a little cold at night. If you sleep, you should cover a thin quilt. Xia Yunlou took out the silk from the suitcase and spread it to Ruan Tang. He was about to go to the sofa and was stopped by Ruan Tang. His heart beat faster and his head was full of his eldest lady. Finally, he couldn''t help but start on him? "Where are you going? The bed is so big that two-thirds of mine and one-third for you. You can only have so much space. Moreover, you must not cross the line. If you can accept it, you can stay. If you can''t accept it..." "Of course, a quarter of me is OK." Xia Yunlou said, sleeping on his side. It''s no big deal. But the meaning of "same bed" is different for him. Ruan Tang: " Tut, get some face! "Then go to bed and go out tomorrow." Ruan Tang did what he said. He really occupied two-thirds of the position. His sleeping position was very overbearing, but Xia Yunlou''s smile didn''t go down. He likes it very much. He didn''t even account for one third. He slept on his side. After lying down, facing Ruan Tang, he never changed his posture again. Ruan Tang''s sleep quality has always been very good, but she is more or less not used to changing her bed. She has moved many times after falling asleep. Each time the quilt is rolled under her body or kicked aside, Xia Yunlou can always be alert and cover her with a quilt. The next morning, when Ruan Tang was still asleep, Xia Yunlou woke up. He slept on his side all night and didn''t exceed the agreed moment at all. When he woke up, his arms and half of his body were a little stiff, but he still held back and looked at Ruan Tang quietly for more than ten minutes. He didn''t turn over and get out of bed until Ruan Tang showed signs of waking up. "Morning ~" Ruan Tang didn''t completely open his eyes, so he smiled in the direction of a tall figure. The sun came in through the window screen and fell on Ruan Tang''s face. His smile was warm, so Xia Yunlou didn''t know how to treasure it. At this moment, he thought a lot. No matter what the future is, he will keep her smile. "Good morning, Tangtang." he is still wearing pajamas, but like Ruan Tang, they are conservative styles, so he habitually stretched out his hand from one side to the other. The next second, Ruan Tang put his hand directly on his palm, and then his strength sat up. "What time is it? I''m so tired. My arms are a little wooden and my waist is a little sour..." Just sitting up, Ruan Tang lay down straight again. Anyway, Xia Yunlou won''t let her touch her head. "Let me see. Maybe I took the bus too long yesterday. Lie down and I''ll give you a massage." If it''s just a few of them, it''s OK to fly or drive an RV, but there are so many people in a class, which belongs to collective activities. It''s not easy to make special activities, and we can''t lose the significance of this autumn outing. The bus is not so comfortable. Ruan Tang can''t stand it. It''s normal. "Then be gentle and don''t press me like last time." Ruan Tang turned over and lay down, his chin resting on his arm, looking like he was waiting to serve. The last time I said that after the high school entrance examination, I went to the wrong place and said that I wanted to experience the online red train. As a result, as soon as I got off the train, she said that she felt uncomfortable all over. In those days, Xia Yunlou was Miss Ruan''s exclusive masseur. Chapter 2737 Because of the massage, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou went out the latest. The others had already eaten. Han Zhao and Wei Lin ran a few laps and waited for them after they came back to wash. After they went down, they called someone for breakfast. The students in the class were curious and surprised at their way of getting along. It was said that the three people in Xia Yunlou were the Dharma protector Ruan Chengyuan found for her daughter and the right arm of Miss Ruan when she took over the group and Ruan family in the future. That sounds good, but it''s actually a watchdog. Many people look down on the three people and say some bad words openly and secretly to slander their reputation. In the past year, there have even been rumors that the three people are miss Ruan''s "male pet". But they all see clearly. If you have something to do with Ruan Tang, only Xia Yunlou, the other two are innocent. Moreover, both Xia Yunlou and Han Zhaowei Lin are like good brothers in front of Miss Ruan. It is better to take care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation than to serve Miss Ruan. It''s like my sister who grew up loving me when I went abroad and my brother followed me when I was worried. They are so considerate and considerate that ordinary people can''t really do it. When they had breakfast, they all asked Han Zhaowei Lin to join them. After all, even the bodyguards ate, but the two people were stunned. They ran outside first, got familiar with the environment, and estimated that they would come back when the time was almost over. Four people sit together, just like a family. The atmosphere is always warm and harmonious. People can''t help but want to join them, and they are afraid to break the peace. Ruan Tang ate quickly. After eating, he went back to his room, took his bag and set off. Several people left the door early in the morning. They were resting when they met on the way. They were very excited when they saw the big army. "I just heard that there is a crew filming at the waterfall over there. Does anyone want to see it?" "There''s Wenliu''s wenyingdi. He''s my idol. He''s very beautiful. I haven''t seen anyone participating in fan activities. I didn''t expect to meet him when I came out to play. This autumn outing is really right!" "And my goddess Xia Hua. Before, she tweeted that she would be busy next. Unexpectedly, she was filming with Wen Yingdi. This opportunity is too rare. I want to see it too!" "I also like Xiahua. Although her acting is not very good, she has a high appearance!" "Xia Hua''s acting skills are not too good. I think it''s a little too polite to use the word" embarrassed ". Moreover, she also plays a big card, insults her assistant and physically attacks another little flower who was born an orphan..." As we discussed, the voice weakened. The speaker thought that there were three orphans here, and his back was cold. He couldn''t remember the dispute with others. But Xia Yunlou didn''t respond at all. It seemed that they didn''t hear it. They accompanied Ruan Tang to move on. The destination is the place where the film was made. "I remember I seem to have invested in some kind of wenliuzhi play," said Ruan Tang. Both Han Zhao and Wei Lin are speechless. The eldest lady of a rich family won''t take money to heart. When investing, one hundred million yuan was spread out, only a few requirements were put forward, and then all this was left behind. Today, even the name of other people''s films has not been remembered. Xia Yunlou gently explained to her, "this is the immortal Xia drama." Ruan Tang: "really? How can I remember it''s a movie?" Xia Yunlou patiently said, "the film has also been invested." Ruan Tang: "Oh, since I met you, let''s go and have a look." Always know how money is spent. Chapter 2738 There are many of them, and they are teenagers. At a glance, they know they are traveling in class. There are also locals on the road. Seeing that they are all children, they are afraid of getting lost and always give directions. If the immortal Xia crew can choose to shoot here, the scenery will not be bad. It''s all pleasant scenery all the way. Ruan Tang is in a very good mood and has been humming a tune. When she was happy, the Three Dharma protectors were happy, and did not release air conditioning to others. "I accidentally said something wrong at that time. I was really afraid of being beaten. I didn''t expect Xia Yunlou to have such a good temper." this is a boy who said that he was an orphan before. "Yes, I was also startled. We picked up the topic. I''m afraid he''ll settle accounts after autumn." "He''s not that kind of person, but to tell you the truth, you don''t have a good eye. The actress''s appearance is not as high as that of the girls in our class, and she can''t compare with one thousandth of that of Miss Ruan. Her character is so bad. What do you do with her?" "You say that, my goddess. I''m in a hurry with you!" "Well, well, I apologize. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have poked your heart, but my cousin has seen Xia Hua bullying new actors with big names. There''s really no bottom line in character. Think about it." Otherwise, if you find Xia Hua''s true face, there''s no place to cry. I walked for more than an hour and took many detours before I finally reached my destination. The waterfalls in this scenic spot are not as good as those famous waterfalls in the world, but they are better than those with emotional appeal. The surrounding scenery is like flowers. The unique geographical advantages make the waterfalls the most unforgettable scenery in the hearts of people who have been here. And the crew is on the stone beach under the waterfall. There are some tourists around, but there are also the staff of the crew who are maintaining order and don''t let them take pictures. It was agreed with the scenic spot that they will take pictures before the holiday. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Although he has been working overtime, the progress has not changed much. What if it''s not finished? The rest are real scenes. The play in this area can''t be cut out in green cloth. I''m so sorry for the audience. I can only spend and add money. I hope it can be finished in the shortest time. Otherwise, during the golden holiday, I don''t know how much gold it will cost a day! "Wen Yingdi is worthy of being a movie emperor. I really can do this acting, this playing and this flying posture!" "I can too, too!" "The actor''s legs, waist and back..." "Hold your legs, we are students, from school, not from the duck farm." the monitor tried to keep the position discipline, but many boys were shouting "I can". Ruan Tang''s ears were shocked. She tutted and said, "I didn''t expect the boys in our class to be so informal." "It''s not. Sao''s legs are broken." Wei Lin said. Ruan Tang Xia Yun Lou Han Zhao: "...." Comments are in place. Others: " So straightforward, it can be, but there''s no need to say it! They want face, too. "Do you want to go down?" Xia Yunlou asked. If you get close, say hello to the program team. Ruan Tang said, "wait and see." On the way over, Xia Yunlou has told her the original shooting plan. Always know what the problem is. She has money, but no one can waste it. Others don''t understand what Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou mean, but they also know Ruan Tang''s family background. Where can they go if they show their identity as Miss Ruan? I''m afraid the director will invite Ruan Tang after listening to miss Ruan''s reputation. After all, if he catches Ruan Tang, he won''t be afraid of no investment in any drama in the future. The most important thing for people is money. Chapter 2739 After watching it for ten minutes, several people who like Xia Hua are still defending Xia Hua. She has been playing urban dramas, campus dramas and idol dramas. It may not be suitable for this kind of immortal Xia drama, and it is not suitable for hanging Weiya, so she won''t continue to sing. But after watching it for half an hour, even the boy who had been defending Xiahua couldn''t go on against his conscience. Wen Liuzhi has been basking in the sun and hanging all the time. He flies down from a high place every time. If it''s hard, he and the staff are the hardest. Xia huadiaowia''s play is only a little bit, and the rest is the play of reuniting with the male master of Wenliu in the water, but she always has various situations. Either the expression is not in place, or this is not good, that is not good, I have to make up in a few minutes, have a rest, drink water, drink water, I don''t know who said what, I lost my temper and threw the water bottle into the water. The water from the waterfall was so fast that the bottle was thrown in. When the staff went to catch it, the bottle had gone along the water. By this time, Ruan Tang''s face had sunk. Her investment is not for such people. The boy who likes summer flower most is still defending in front, but he blushed with shame when he saw that summer flower kept picking on the staff with a cold face and threw the garbage into the water. The boy who had been warning him was still comforting him: "don''t be sad. Who hasn''t been blind? Just recognize the true face and don''t feed the heart to the dog." The other party: " So, isn''t it stupid of him to be admonished and restless all the time? "Let''s go down and have a look," said Ruan Tang. Xia Yunlou immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message. Not far away, the director''s assistant shouted to the director with his mobile phone. The director was guiding the staff to check the pressure again. There was not much film this day, and a lot of human and financial resources were wasted. He was very angry in his heart, especially unhappy. The staff would look at his face and work more seriously. Only Xia Hua failed to shoot this one several times. She said she was hurt when hanging Weiya and couldn''t move, so she simply asked someone to move a folding chair and lie down. The people on the scene didn''t look very good. They came to shoot, to work, not to serve their little ancestors. Xia Hua takes herself too seriously. So many people have to turn around her and greet each other with a smile, otherwise they will make trouble. After tossing for many days, everyone is tired. Wen Liuzhi looked at Xiahua, who was drinking a cold drink specially bought by his assistant from Nongjiale. After all, he couldn''t help but go to the director. Because of her busy schedule, the heroine entered the group more than a month later than everyone else. Before she started filming, there were all kinds of things. She didn''t shoot a few scenes, but all her time was wasted on her. Her time is not worth money. Other people''s time is precious. It makes no sense for everyone to accompany her here for recreation. As soon as Wen Liuzhi told the director that he couldn''t, he changed people. The assistant came with his mobile phone. As soon as the director saw the information on the mobile phone, he couldn''t care about anything and ran away directly. After running a few steps, he turned back and shouted, "the eldest lady is coming, and Liu Zhi is coming." In Yuncheng, "Miss" is the nickname of Ruan Tang, but it was outside. When Wen Liu was one of them, he didn''t respond. It was only when the assistant reminded him of "the little ancestor of the investor". Then the heart was ecstatic. Some people took advantage of their family''s power to coerce them into the group on the grounds that the TV series had passed the trial schedule, but waste snacks are waste snacks after all. When the real lady comes, some people can only give in. Chapter 2740 The abnormal reaction of the director and Wen Liuzhi attracted everyone''s attention. Following the direction of the director''s departure, I saw a group of students full of youthful vitality, and the four people in front, especially one of the girls, were the most eye-catching. Xia Hua is a beautiful heroine, but when compared with that girl, the difference between pure nature and moving a knife appears in an instant. The bodyguards who came with Ruan Tang have negotiated with the people in the scenic area. This one has been repaired temporarily. No more tourists will come. Then they will guard around with some bodyguards from other families. Wen Liuzhi and Xia Hua, as well as several famous actors in the crew, also took bodyguards, but there were not so many, and the atmosphere was not so strong. At a glance, people felt that they were shooting some kind of blockbuster. "Young lady, are you here for vacation?" the director didn''t think Ruan Tang came to inspect. After the investment was settled, the young lady never contacted him again. But he also remembers the old lady''s original order that the investment can be increased, but the quality must pass. Put it on others. Xia Hua''s embarrassing acting skills may pass through by editing, but he can''t do it here. Ruan Tang nodded and pointed back: "class activities, just meet, come and have a look." The director knew that Ruan Tang was at school, so he didn''t dare to contact her rashly. When he saw Ruan Tang this time, he was moved to tears: "you''re here." When the eldest lady comes, someone can support him. He doesn''t have to delay everyone''s work because his investment is shady and inserted. Ruan Tang glanced and said in a displeased tone, "what''s the matter? Who hired this woman and how did she pass the performance? You didn''t fool me with your investment? Not more than 100 million, but I also need to know where the pocket money was spent. This woman can''t do it. Change it immediately." Ruan Tang said this, and the director''s waist became hard in an instant. He can''t fight with the backer behind Xia Hua. After all, he is stuck in the audit, but miss Ruan can, and chairman Ruan is nothing more. However, the play was invested by Miss Ruan on a whim. Chairman Ruan didn''t know it at all. Miss Ruan was at school again. He didn''t bother until now. He was thinking about asking for help these days. Unexpectedly, God heard his prayer and sent the savior to him. "Did anyone take pictures of her throwing a water bottle before? Xiao Lin went to ask. Everyone is responsible for protecting the environment. As a public figure, she should set an example. This behavior affects her badly, so she must be publicized and warned." Wei Lin went to work immediately. At this time, the first class of talents responded that the play was invested by Ruan Tang. One hundred million, not much, pocket money Listen, why is it so heartbreaking! Xia Hua didn''t come, but she was also sensitive to the fact that everyone looked at her with a bit of schadenfreude. She only felt that she was facing a group of neuropathy. A group of poor people without a house or a car pity her. What is the qualification to pity her? She is also curious about the identity of Ruan Tang. Even the director is so warm, she always needs to know him. The director''s assistant has taken the director''s chair. Ruan Tang sits down. Xia Yunlou and Han Zhao stand on both sides. Behind him and on both sides are class one students, opposite the director and Wen Liuzhi. When Xia Hua came over, she heard a sentence: "immediately, immediately, find the legal department, calculate the default fee with her, terminate the contract and ask her to get out." Chapter 2741 Ruan Tang''s voice sounded soft, but it was particularly powerful, with a sharp cold. Xia Hua felt a thump in her heart. She didn''t realize that she was talking about herself, but she stopped unconsciously at her feet. Then came the director''s flattering voice: "don''t worry, miss, I will choose people well. This time I will never let you down or let the investment drift." Xia Hua understood. It turned out that this was the legendary investor who invested 100 million but never showed up. She thought it would be a business task. Unexpectedly, she was just a female student. Depending on age, I''m afraid I''m a junior high school student or a senior high school student. Oh, it''s also the money of the family. Who can stand such a loser? She was thinking and heard the girl say, "movie Emperor Wen, my classmates have a lot of your fans. Is it convenient to sign?" Wenliu is a gentle and casual character. He is usually very gentle. At present, Ruan Tang has solved a big problem and is so polite. He naturally wants it. Boys and girls who like Wen Liuzhi instantly ushered in the new year. One by one, they began to turn their bags to find their favorite things and queue up for signature. Several people who like summer flowers, after a while of melancholy, also went to line up. If the goddess aura is broken and the human design collapses, then change a male god. Anyway, it''s star chasing. As long as the face is good and the character is good, who is not chasing! "Brother, high consciousness." this is the student who hit the nail on the head. There are so many people in a class, all around Wen Liuzhi and several other supporting roles, and none of them went to find Xia Hua to sign. Even the staff are embarrassed for Xia Hua. Xia Hua''s face has turned green. She is so popular that these people don''t know her, don''t like her, and don''t even look for those unsophisticated 18 line signatures. Are these people blind? She was so angry that she couldn''t maintain a decent expression at all. Then she went up and asked, "director, don''t you introduce some of this lady", and her assistant came over with her mobile phone in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Don''t you see I''m busy?" Xia Hua scolded the assistant. The assistant little sister shivered: "Sister Liu called and said there was something important." As soon as she heard that it was the agent, Xia Hua''s face was a little better. She took the mobile phone and looked arrogant: "sorry, I answered the phone first. I explained that I came late and hit the schedule. No, the business came to the door again..." Summer flower said, deliberately turned on the phone hands-free. "Xia Hua, are you crazy to let you make a good film? What have you done? People''s legal affairs have come to the door and want to terminate the contract. The liquidated damages are so high. Did you get caught in the door..." The agent''s voice was broken. Obviously, she was very angry. She could hear her hysteria at the moment from her voice. It was obvious that her mood was about to collapse. Xia Hua thought it was a new script or endorsement invitation, so she deliberately opened hands-free. As a result, she wanted to terminate the contract and had to pay liquidated damages. She was frightened and forgot to turn it off in time. The agent over there still kept complaining and kept asking what happened to Xia Hua, but Xia Hua, who made a big joke, couldn''t listen to anything. How is it possible to terminate the contract? She''s still on the set and filming in costumes. Why is she suddenly about to terminate her contract? "Director, what''s going on..." "You heard Mr. Xia correctly. The deputy director will explain the specific problems to you." He has to talk to the eldest lady. There''s no time to talk to this man. Chapter 2742 Xia Hua chatted with her agent again. After confirming that it was not a joke, her face suddenly changed. Seeing that the director and others were surrounded by Ruan Tang, he rushed to Ruan Tang in a moment of anger: "what are you? You dare to put on airs with me if you have a few bad money. Do you know who my uncle is?" Others: " I''m afraid it''s not a fool. Those who say such words are all dead. The so-called father, uncle and husband are Godfathers. Ruan Tang didn''t intend to contact Xia Hua, but when she was sent to the door, she had to take a look: "if you don''t use your brain, just take it home. After all, it''s too stupid to donate." Xia Hua: " This little bitch, what does she mean? "Pooh, ha, ha!" "No one wants it. If it''s such a brain, I''d rather die." "Don''t say that. Isn''t it good to live? But you''d better put it on me or die!" "Ha ha ha..." Laughter after laughter, the director and others took a smoke from the corners of their mouths and couldn''t help joking: "no wonder scholars have the worst mouth." Xia Hua hasn''t reacted yet, but she knows it''s not good. Looking at Ruan Tang''s domineering appearance, she wants to tear Ruan Tang''s mouth. "What qualifications do you have to talk about termination? I''m also an investor. None of you has the right to talk about termination with me." Xia Huaqi''s face is red. She''s so big that she''s never lost face like today. Now so many people have heard that the crew wants to terminate her contract. Tomorrow, the whole network will know that she deliberately turned on hands-free, but she made a joke and hit her foot. At that time, several other families will take these black materials to black her all the time The director coughed: "Miss Xia, you only have a few million if you invested 100 million. If you hadn''t cheated the newcomers of our team into signing the contract with the threat of review, you wouldn''t be standing here today." All this was wrong from the beginning. She was so righteous. Xia Hua frowned at the two numbers of investment, but her attitude did not soften at all: "so what? If you dare to terminate the contract with me today, don''t go on the play, otherwise I will never let it broadcast." The director''s anger also came up: "this doesn''t bother you." "Hum!" Xia Hua glared at Ruan Tang, "what are you..." He was about to greet Ruan Tang, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he was grabbed by his wrist. Xia Hua was in pain and looked up. It was a young man standing on Ruan Tang''s left. He was very handsome, but his face was too cold and his hand was too strong. His wrist bones were crushed repeatedly. The young man on Ruan Tang''s right hand on Ruan Tang''s shoulder didn''t start, but his eyes were cold like a knife. After such a long distance, they all seemed to be able to kill her. Xia Hua was frightened by the look in her eyes, and her heart was cold, and she also sprouted timidity. "Xiao Zhao, let her go so that she won''t be wrongly," said Ruan Tang. Han Zhaoli immediately abandoned his hand. If the woman hadn''t done it first, he wouldn''t have touched it at all. Xia Hua looked at Ruan Tang while holding her wrist. She found that all the handsome and tall people were behind Ruan Tang, and some bodyguards in black in other places paid close attention to this side. After that, she also felt something wrong in her heart. Her intuition was that Ruan Tang might have an unusual origin, but she was unwilling to admit defeat. Before she left, she still said ruthlessly: "bully me by relying on people. You wait!" Today''s shame, she will double it back! However, when Xia Hua knew the identity of Ruan Tang, she took the initiative to pay liquidated damages, publicly relocated for her past wrong behavior, and finally announced the news of leaving the circle. Chapter 2743 Xia Hua was cruel, but Ruan Tang didn''t take her seriously at all. None of the middle school students who came to a class were her fans. No one asked her to sign. When they were still on the crew, they were told that the other party proposed to terminate the contract and had to pay liquidated damages. Vanity and pride made everyone see a joke. They were reckless in front of big investors, but they were taught to be a man. No one on the crew, from director to group performance, didn''t want her to leave These things make Xia Hua want to disappear from here immediately. Without being urged, she was so embarrassed, ashamed and angry that she roared her assistant and bodyguard away. "If the eldest lady comes to play with her classmates, it''s better for me to be a guide. We came early. We were familiar when it rained and we couldn''t shoot together." the director said. "We want the movie emperor!" several girls behind Ruan Tang said in unison. Director: "... The sadness of middle-aged fat bald old men!" "Poof!" "Ha ha ha!" "We don''t dislike you, the director, you too." Wen Liuzhi: "since there is no heroine, the play is not easy to shoot. I''ll go with the children." Director: " As a movie king, I hope you can have a little shelf and a little burden! Knowing that Ruan Tang''s call for replacement means that he doesn''t have to worry about the follow-up funds, the director also relaxed his heart. The eldest lady means that the production is excellent. This time, we should make a good selection of actors and can''t have any problems any more. Now, the most important task is to be a good guide to make the eldest lady and her classmates have a good time. With a guide, from one scenic spot to another, including what to eat for three meals a day, some people give pertinent suggestions, which can be said to save time and effort. Although there is no shortage of money, we can''t spend it here. The next day the director left. On the third day, Wen Liuzhi also left. Ruan and Tang played for another two days and returned to Cloud City before the last day. When they got home, mu Xiyun and Ruan Chengyuan were there. Judging from the cups on the tea table, it seemed that there were guests at home. After hugging his parents, Ruan Tang casually asked if there had been any guests at home. Mu Xiyun: "your uncle." I heard too many secrets today. She''s a little complicated now. She really can''t joke with her daughter. Ruan Tang: "my uncle knew I had beaten Mu Shuying, so he came to comfort me?" Mu Xiyun: " Although the big brother''s intention is so, baby, how does she think it sounds a little strange. Ruan Chengyuan said with a smile: "yes, your uncle is busy with his research work and has no time to care about things outside. Knowing that Mu Shuying has been harassing you and causing you a lot of trouble, I come to care about you." "I''m so sorry. I haven''t called my uncle for a long time. I care about my uncle for a while. I''m so tired at work, but I should pay attention to rest," said Ruan Tang. Now that my uncle is out, the problem should be solved. In order that there will be no more annoying flies buzzing in front of her in the future, she has to thank her uncle. Ruan Chengyuan supported her behavior. Originally, he just didn''t politely tell his brother-in-law that if Mu Shuying and Mu''s sister-in-law bother Ruan Tang by relying on the relationship of the Mu family, or even slander and frame Ruan Tang, he would not be merciful. He was ready to be scolded. After all, no matter how bad they are, they are also the wife and daughter of brother-in-law. As a result, I heard a big secret. Mu Shuying is not the kind of brother-in-law at all. He has no blood relationship with the Mu family! Chapter 2744 Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun were shocked for a long time. But after the shock, I don''t know whether I should sympathize with the big brother who has been wearing a green hat and happy to be a father for so many years or congratulate him on discovering the truth. Since then, I have parted ways with the silly fork mentally retarded! Mu Shuying is not like the Mu family since childhood. She has no character and character at all. Not to mention mu Xiyun''s aunt, mu Xiyun''s nephew and eldest brother, as well as others in the family, do not like their mother and daughter''s behavior and style of conduct. But it''s always a family. The sister-in-law of the Mu family gave birth to two children. She doesn''t like them much anymore. She tolerated them before she committed an unforgivable crime. Unexpectedly, Mu Shuying was not the granddaughter of the Mu family. The sister-in-law of the Mu family put a green hat on her husband so early. If you put it on ordinary men, you''d like to kill your cheating wife. But the elder brother of the Mu family was calm and not angry at all. After discovering the clue, he silently collected evidence. He wanted to divorce years ago. He has been delayed until now because of his busy work. If she hadn''t known the elder brother of the Mu family when she was in college, it would be difficult for her family to have any contact with the Mu family. She liked the background of the Mu family more than the elder brother of the Mu family. Before marriage, the two sides also had a deep discussion. For example, the man was engaged in research work, and she couldn''t take care of her family at ordinary times. She couldn''t wait to agree. But after she got married, she quit her job on the pretext of taking care of her children. Most of the Mu family are engaged in education and culture related fields. The elderly Mu''s father and son are still teaching in Colleges and universities. It''s not decent for her young daughter-in-law to stay at home all day. As her son grew up, she had no reason to be idle at home. So, there was Mu Shuying. She couldn''t bear to be lonely. She first mixed with others. After she found that she was pregnant, she immediately called Mu''s eldest brother home. If the time coincided, no one would doubt it. She also had the reason to continue to stay in confinement and take her children away from work. The eldest brother of the Mu family said these things without expression. In fact, they were deeply in love when they were in love. People like him who were obsessed with academic research were not very sensitive in this regard. After marriage, his son was several years old before he realized that his wife and the people he knew were completely different, and gradually his feelings disappeared. But the other party is greedy, selfish, petty, and doesn''t kill, set fire, abuse children and disrespect their elders, so they make do with it. But cheating and cheating will not be tolerated by a man. Because they were facing the eldest brother-in-law who didn''t change his color before Mount Tai collapsed, Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun didn''t say anything comforting, but asked if there was any help for divorce. Since there are no feelings, the other party cheated and cheated, and asked the Mu family to help raise an illegitimate daughter, it is natural to divorce as soon as possible and stop the loss in time! Mu''s eldest brother came here. First, he was concerned about Ruan Tang''s physical and mental health. Since he found out what Mu Shuying did to other girls at school, he was disgusted by the mother and daughter.. Another purpose is to make amends. He failed to find the problem in time, so that mu Xiyun and Ruan Tang were harassed by the mother and daughter for many years. It was not his brother and uncle. Now he is determined to divorce. Mu Shuying and her mother will have nothing to do with the Mu family from now on. The houses, cars and shares given to their mother and daughter will all be recovered. Mu Shuying''s dropout procedures will be handled at the end of the holiday. In the future, Ruan Tang''s campus life will no longer have the shadow of Mu Shuying. Chapter 2745 After a short holiday, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou were really surprised to hear such exciting gossip when they came back. "When I scolded her, I said how could my uncle have a daughter like her. I didn''t expect it!" Ruan Tang thought and scolded more than once. Mu Shuying is elated every time. Who makes her the granddaughter of the Mu family! Ruan Tang hates her and her mother no longer, and can''t change the fact that they are Mu''s family. However, now Ha ha ha ha ha ha! When my uncle was wearing a green hat and helping others raise an illegitimate daughter, it was very sympathetic, but she just couldn''t help laughing. Mu Shuying''s face is swollen. I don''t know where to cry now. "Your uncle said before he left. He collected evidence six months ago, but he was too busy to do it. He won''t tolerate the mother and daughter this time, and he can be cleaner in the future." Mu Xiyun fondled Ruan Tang''s hair and said gently, "don''t talk about her. What interesting things do you have when you go out to play..." Xia Yunlou and Han Zhao talked little, and Ruan Tang and Wei Lin talked about crosstalk. On the other hand, as Ruan Tang said, Mu Shuying was indeed crying. She cried and scolded while staring at her mother with resentment in her eyes: "why do you want to cheat? What are you trying to do? What''s good about that man? He''s not tall or handsome. More than 50 people have achieved nothing. He''s not even half as good as my father. How can you see that man? Are you blind?" Her mother is also stupid now. She hasn''t been normal since her husband filed for divorce. She did this very implicitly and concealed her identity as the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. The other party only regarded her as an ordinary person and met every other period of time. Anyway, she would not be pregnant again. Her husband was busy with work and had no time to go home. Other people in the family could not suspect that she had an affair. After so many years of no accident, she thought she could rest easy. Who knows "How could I have a mother like you! How could you be so cheap? How could I not be my father''s daughter, how could I not be Mu''s family..." Mu Shuying was completely crazy. Her greatest pride is the identity of Mu''s granddaughter. Although the Mu family is not as rich as the Ruan family, the Mu family has a profound background and is worthy of the name of a scholarly family. Every time she introduces herself, others will show envy when they hear the "Mu family". That is her happiest moment. Now, the identity of an illegitimate daughter has broken everything she has. As soon as her mother heard the word "cheap", her face also changed: "anyone can scold me, but you are not qualified. I brought you into the world. I let you enjoy the days of wealth, honor and glory for 17 or 18 years. Without me, you might be born into any family!" She loves her daughter. Because her son doesn''t kiss her, her husband gradually has no feelings with her, but her daughter depends on her for everything, so she loves her daughter most. But her favorite daughter humiliated her like this. "Then I''d rather you cheated without me. Why don''t you hide the evidence, why let dad find out, what to do now, what to do now? I can''t go back to Mu''s house. I''m not from Mu''s house anymore. What do you want me to do in the future..." Mu Shuying naturally has no deep feelings for the Mu family. She just doesn''t want to give up the identity of the Mu family. Without the identity of the Mu family, she will be kicked out of the previous circle. No one will take her seriously in the future. What should she do! Chapter 2746 Mu Shuying felt that her mother deserved to bear the price for doing something wrong. It doesn''t matter if she gets divorced when she is so old. But she is still young and her life has just begun. How can her life be covered with gray cloth because of her mother''s mistakes? And her mother felt that without her pay, how could Mu Shuying come to this world and enjoy everything that Miss Mu should enjoy? Mother and daughter, I blame you, you hate me, scolded and scolded, and they fought. Mu Shuying is obviously not as powerful as her mother. She was caught with a few moves. Her hair is scarred. Her mother is better than her, but she can''t hide it. After venting their anger and resentment, the mother and daughter were silent again. I can''t even get into Mu''s house. What should I do in the future The efficiency of the Mu family''s uncle is particularly high. Even if Mu Shuying and her mother cry and repent and apologize, they can''t make him feel any softhearted. Relying on the evidence in their hands, they directly let Mu Shuying and her mother clean out of the house. Mu Shuying also said that he was a minor. He hoped that his uncle would let her go and at least give her a house. Don''t take all those things away. Without a house, a car and a share dividend, how can she survive in the future? But she is not the child of the Mu family. The Mu family has no obligation to raise her. Her custody has long returned to her biological father, an alcoholic who aims at nothing. After the divorce, the uncle of the Mu family sold his previous house and then bought a new house for his son. Minghua went through the formalities very quickly. On the third day after the holiday, the news that Mu Shuying dropped out of school came out. People outside the class looked at Ruan Tang strangely. Before Mu Shuying went to class 1 to challenge Ruan Tang, he was taught to be a man. Many people in the school know that this is due to Mu Shuying''s personal publicity. But now, as soon as Mu Shuying left, many people suspect that Ruan Tang bullied others to force Mu Shuying away. Ruan Tang didn''t explain anything, but the first class couldn''t see it. If Miss Ruan wants to drop out of school, it''s done in one sentence. It''s too belittling for Miss Ruan to sneak in private. But the explanation at this time is pale. Ruan Tang''s arrogant, domineering, arrogant and overbearing nature has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Most people believe that Mu Shuying dropped out of school is the ghost of Ruan Tang. When he met Ruan Tang at school, he was very careful. He was afraid that he would offend Ruan Tang accidentally. He didn''t know when he was dropped out of school. When they went to the canteen for dinner at noon, Ruan Yuanxin and Ruan Yuanlin came to Ruan Tang to apologize. Their respectful and humble appearance confirmed everyone''s conjecture. In fact, Ruan Yuanxin and Ruan Yuanlin are really afraid. They thought that Ruan Tang could even force his uncle''s daughter to drop out of school. How could they let go of their family grievances and apologize in order to survive. Ruan Tang was also very speechless. But I was very satisfied to hear Ruan Yuanxin voluntarily admit some immoral things she had done and clarify some rumors about her. Ruan Yuanxin and Ruan Yuanlin don''t want to offend Ruan Tang, but some people are not afraid of death. Yu Zhou and the four families bumped into each other at this time. "Ruan Tang, everyone is a classmate. It''s also a fate to be admitted to Minghua and go to school here. Why are you aggressive and bullying your classmates?" Yu Zhou looked at Ruan Tang bitterly. The familiar tone should make people mistakenly think that she and Ruan Tang are very familiar. Chapter 2747 From the beginning of school to now, Yu Zhou''s plan to make friends with the four princes has been overfulfilled. Over the past month, she has made all the investments she suggested to Shaoling and others, gained their trust and successfully entered the interior. Although the daughters of these families still don''t look down on her, Shao Lingxiao and Ji have treated her as a unique person. This holiday, she didn''t work, but went out with Bai Hanjiang and a group of people. When she came to an antique street, several raw stones she bought through the system produced valuable jade. Now she is also a billionaire. Not as good as those big families, but there are also capital to stand with the four princes. Similarly, compared with Ruan Tang, who was tyrannical after a good baby, she is a self-supporting person who deserves to be friends with the four princes. After being complimented these days, she was a little happy and forgetful. When Yu Zhou asked Ruan Tang why he drove Mu Shuying out of school, he looked righteous and satisfied. He didn''t notice Shaoling and Bai Hanjiang song Chenhan''s guilty look. Ruan Tang was eating. She didn''t expect to be disturbed. She just frowned and continued to move her chopsticks, regardless of who the visitor was. "Ruan Tang, did you hear what I said? Everyone is equal. What qualifications do you have to drive others out of school? Even your cousin who is related to you is so cold-blooded, let alone treat others..." "Shut up!" Wei Lin gently put his chopsticks and stood up. Knowing how good he was and how cruel he was, Wei Lin immediately stepped back. Yu Zhou didn''t move, but he was frightened by Wei Lin''s hostility: "what are you doing? This is a school, and beating people will be punished..." "I told you to shut up!" Wei Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand hanging on one side slowly became a fist. He habitually moved his wrist, and Song Ling stepped back. Yu Zhou also realized something was wrong, but she still didn''t move. Now it is a good opportunity for her to gain fame and ruin Ruan Tang''s reputation. As long as she grabs all the business related to the Ruan family to help the four families, the four Prince''s family will never look down on her or stop her from being with them, and she will become a noble person. And Ruan Tang, who has lost the protection of the Ruan family, will become a little wretch that everyone can step on! She waited for that day to come. "Can you stop laughing? You look shabby. Your facial features are the same as the final homework handed in by the new animation student. The traces of synthesis should not be too obvious. There are disharmonious factors everywhere. I smile like a fierce ghost. Looking at your face, I can''t eat! I told you to shut up and haw. You''re sick and deaf?" The previous survey results of Yu Zhouchang have long shown that Wei Lin does not discriminate against the self-reliance, inferiority and timidity of the little girl. On the contrary, if he has the opportunity, he will help the child take a new road. But in front of the old witch, according to the settings of the novel, nine times out of ten she has the same appearance as the little girl. Her appearance has changed so much in a short time because of the systematic addition. He said that there is nothing wrong with the synthetic facial features. Yu Zhou: " Other people only felt that Wei Lin''s mouth was too poisonous and didn''t leave any face. They said that others were ugly and disgusting in front of a girl. But Yu Zhou trembled and looked at Wei Lin with fear. Chapter 2748 How could it be? Her appearance has changed to the present. No one has ever suspected that she moved a knife on her face. Why did this person say those words? No, he certainly doesn''t know. It''s just a coincidence. After self comfort and hypnosis, Yu Zhou''s expression returned to normal. Is this person blind and thinks she''s ugly? Thanks to her thinking, these men around Ruan Tang are pretty good. If they give up the secret, they can consider giving them a chance to stay with them. Now, since the toast is not a penalty, she will not let these people go! In full view of the public, Yu Zhou suddenly cried in a low voice and was wronged: "Why are you so annoying? The teacher taught us not to judge people by their appearance since childhood, and I, I look..." She didn''t finish, but the other students knew that what she wanted to say was that she wasn''t so ugly. Pointing at a girl''s appearance, Wei Lin is too impolite! Unfortunately, Wei Lin will not have any good face for this "Yu Zhou". "That means your cognitive orientation is not accurate enough." Wei Lin snorted coldly, "I''ll say one more time, get out and disappear from my eyes, otherwise you''ll know the end of meddling in my business and disturbing my dinner." Did you really think a system would be the Savior? Is their eldest lady someone she can afford? What the hell! Yu Zhou''s flustered reaction has made Wei Lin and Han Zhao and Xia Yunlou, who are secretly observing, confirm their previous speculation. Relying on a system to commit crimes, disrupt the order of the world and harm so many people, they are playing dead boats and acting on behalf of heaven. Yu Zhou''s purpose was to Ruan Tang, but she found that as long as there were three people in Xia Yun Building, or Wei Lin alone, she couldn''t get close to Ruan Tang at all. Now she has been beaten and humiliated in public, and her psychological quality is not good enough to ignore the eyes of others. She can only sincerely stage the injustice and innocence after being bullied, and then leave angrily. "Zhouzhou..." Shao Ling chased out first. In the plot, Shao Ling was the first one Yu Zhou introduced. As soon as the others saw that Shaoling had left, they hesitated a little and soon ran away. No one has forgotten Yu Zhou''s ability to turn stone into gold. If Yu Zhou is used by them, there is no need to please and win over the Ruan family. Only one Yu Zhou can make their family invincible! At this time, Yu Zhou needs comfort, but Shaoling can''t take advantage of it alone. "It''s fucking annoying." Wei Lin sat down with an unhappy face: "now it''s determined that he is a neuropathy and self righteous thing. He still thinks he is the son of heaven." They can''t move Yu Zhou. They''re afraid that if they kill Yu Zhou, the system will parasitize on others. Who knows if the thing has memory and will bear revenge. If they hate Ruan Tang and treat them as enemies after changing personal parasitism, if they can''t catch the system, they will never catch the enemy. What a fuck! "Don''t be impatient. Eat first." Han Zhao specially bought two chicken legs, Ruan Tang and Wei Lin. Wei Lin is still angry. Ruan Tang has already eaten. "Don''t be angry. You must have something to ask for when you find Yu Zhou. What Yu Zhou does, in addition to the pleasure of beating his face and counter attack, leaves others endless torture and disaster. What''s the mood of the victims now? We might as well start with the victims." Ruan Tang''s words stunned the other three. A few seconds later, Xia Yunlou said two words: "resentment?" Chapter 2749 Xia Yunlou had a full schedule of courses to learn from childhood. They didn''t have time or mind to read any online novels. But recently, because of the universe, several people have a good understanding of related things. After being reminded by Ruan Tang, Xia Yunlou broke the truth. "Elder brother means, that thing wants resentment?" Han Zhao frowned. Xia Yunlou nodded: "it''s nothing more than taking the luck of others and arousing their resentment." Wei Lin said, "it''s very possible. What we know is that some are lucky with the son of destiny, some are peach blossom eyes, some are fortune, some are bad luck, some are IQ, and some are life expectancy. All of them are based on depriving others of everything. If Yu Zhou is angry, it can make sense." Han zhaozan agreed: "yes, Yu Zhou is protected by that thing. Even if she has done so many bad things, she is safe and sound. On the contrary, her luck is getting better and better. The people she slapped in the face are all plagued with bad luck and more and more unlucky. Yu Zhou takes away her luck from them, which will also stimulate the resentment of the victims. That thing can get resentment..." Ruan Tang looked at several people while eating chicken legs. He was too smart to break at all. Yu Zhou thought that this was just a world in a book. Everyone was a piece of paper and had no feelings and soul. Only her four princes were flesh and blood. She has no fear of life, and never takes all creatures in the world seriously, but she doesn''t know that the "paper man" in her eyes is much smarter than her. If she doesn''t know enough about the system at present, she can''t survive! After dinner, on their way back to the dormitory, they could still hear some discussions and disputes about why Mu Shuying dropped out of school. But no one appreciated it. Yu Zhou''s accusation had no effect on Ruan Tang at all. Other people in the school, even if they gossip privately, can never run to Ruan Tang and question Ruan Tang for an insignificant person. After a few days, the truth about Mu Shuying''s life will be made public, and no one will accuse Ruan Tang. After Xia Yunlou returned to the dormitory, they made relevant plans. If they can help those victims return to their right path, their resentment will subside. Without resentment, the power of the system will be weakened. Since they use each other, the benefits that Yu Zhou can get from the system will also be reduced. Many problems can be solved. Another point is that if the system is the same as that written in the novel and can''t leave until the host dies, we should make good use of Yu Zhou. If there is any way to make the system completely lose energy and crash, Yu Zhou is not afraid at all! The three thought more and more deeply, and soon put it into action. The Ruan family''s contacts are complex. As the young master of the Ruan family, their contacts can''t be underestimated. A phone call can change a lot of things. "Big brother, they are too smart." 477 sighed again. Ruan Tang: "they are very smart, but they are all my people." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± "Baby, you can start. Confuse Yu Zhou''s memory of the novel and the rewards she received through the system, such as Xueba and beauty, but don''t make it too obvious and don''t let the other party notice." Yu Zhou is an investment genius. Can he turn stone into gold and predict the future? Then let the four families go to the carnival with Yu Zhou. Chapter 2750 He had been hiding it from Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun. However, too many relations were used this time, which suddenly attracted Ruan Chengyuan''s attention. After school at the weekend, he called several children to him and asked about the reasons. It happened that Ruan Tang also said he would tell Ruan Chengyuan about it. The business was robbed, and the Ruan family''s loss was neither big nor small. The low-level people were always affected, especially the team members who had prepared for the new project for a long time. Telling Ruan Chengyuan about this also gives him a psychological preparation. It is normal that he will lose in the early stage, but he can find another way and take other routes. She and 477 have a way to directly solve the grievance system, but Xia Yunlou and they have guessed the existence of the system and the strangeness of Yu Zhou. If they do it rashly, it will arouse their suspicion. Moreover, when they are not sure whether the system has disappeared or not, they will also worry about it and fear that the system will be attached to others. This is not a good thing for them. Ruan Tang can only cooperate with them and deal with the matter as soon as possible. When Ruan Chengyuan asked, Xia Yunlou explained Yu Zhou''s emergence, their speculation and various verifications and plans in recent days. Ruan Chengyuan has never read online novels and has never heard of these strange stories, but he has rich life experience, his knowledge reserve is not comparable to that of ordinary people, his mentality is strong, and he receives new things quickly. When you hear words like system and rebirth, you directly associate a lot of things. He was curious about this system, but his attitude changed suddenly when he heard that Yu Zhou''s purpose after entering the school was to attack the four waste snacks of the four families, and the key person was Ruan Tang. "So, you said you wanted to study high technology for this?" no wonder they were suddenly interested in research. Ruan Tang nodded: "yes, Dad, whatever the final result is, it''s a very promising idea anyway, isn''t it? Even if we can''t study this, we can try holographic technology to make money!" Ruan Chengyuan looked spoiled and helpless: "you little financial fan, when did I lack your pocket money?" "Dad, you wronged me. Am I the kind of person who is greedy for money? I don''t see that our business is affected. Do I want to save money for you? In case Yu Zhou makes a cruel move and makes you bankrupt, don''t be afraid. I have money. I''ll raise you and my mother," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengyuan: " Filial piety is OK, but there is no need to wait until after bankruptcy! Ruan Chengyuan knew that they wanted to fundamentally solve the problem, cut off the rations of the so-called system, and then cut off Yu Zhou''s various abilities. He also strongly supported their plan. "In this way, don''t change the plan, but you can''t come forward as the Ruan family." Ruan Chengyuan said that the identity he had used abroad when he was jointly murdered by the eldest brother and the second child had never been disclosed, and no one knew except him and his confidants. If you do good deeds with your foreign identity to help those who have been hurt by Yu Zhou, you will not attract Yu Zhou''s attention. Yu Zhou, who thinks he is a man of destiny, will only be more confident and unscrupulous. The more crazy her behavior is, the more attention it can attract. When something wrong with her is found at the national level, they don''t need to worry about it. He is still waiting for his daughter to make money to honor him and his wife! Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou: " Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Chapter 2751 Although Yu Zhou''s affairs are full of strange and bizarre, the so-called system and the secret of rebirth. For Ruan Chengyuan, it''s not important to share the baby with his wife. It''s important for his daughter to make money to support them. Listening to the happy laughter of the couple in the living room, Ruan Tang got together again to plan a new plan. On the other hand, Shao Lingxiao and Ji Bai Hanjiang and song Chenhan are comforting her in the villa Yu Zhou bought after gambling. Ruan Tang is so arrogant that he relies on Ruan Chengyuan. When their four families rise and the Ruan family declines, Ruan Tang will naturally be unable to publicize! Yu Zhou''s several "instructions" have raised their appetite. Both the four people and the family behind them are counting on Yu Zhou. Since Yu Zhou knows so many business secrets and can turn stone into gold, we can''t let her go. Be sure to make Yu Zhou give full play to its maximum value. The best way is to get Yu Zhou to marry their son, just like the Ruan family. Only by becoming the same interest body will Yu Zhou serve their family wholeheartedly, instead of wandering among the four families like now. Everyone can benefit, but everyone will achieve the dominant goal. As for Yu Zhou''s family background, it is not so important in front of her talents in gambling, investment and looking at people. Four people tried to comfort Yu Zhou, and finally let Yu Zhou stop her tears. But she is still wronged. "I just can''t bear to see her treat other students like that. Did I do wrong? I shouldn''t mind my own business. I shouldn''t do that. You''ll lose face with me..." Shao Ling, who was helped by Yu Zhou when she was a stranger, naturally could not blame her for meddling. If Yu Zhou was not too kind and good at fighting injustice, they wouldn''t have the chance to know each other! "Zhouzhou, it''s not your meddling, but Ruan Tang''s indifference. She has always been like that since childhood. Like the God who doesn''t eat fireworks, no one can get into her eyes except her parents, the people in the public and the three watchdog dogs," Shaoling said. Xiao Heji agreed: "don''t talk about us. She doesn''t even give face to her aunt, but no matter her parents or uncles, all of them are partial to her. No one thinks she''s doing wrong. Over time, her temper is used to getting worse. She''s too cold-blooded and impersonal. It''s not your fault." "No, even we were beaten by her." thinking of an experience when I was a child, Bai Hanjiang was cold. At an age in primary school, they were assigned to a class. Once after class, while Ruan Tang was alone, he just wanted to get close, so he touched Ruan Tang''s face and was kicked by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang did nothing. He went to the hospital. According to the doctor, if Ruan Tang was not young and light, her purposeful series of kicks would break the roots of his children and grandchildren! If it''s more serious, the eggs may not be able to survive. So now he is the one who is most afraid of Ruan Tang and is always the most calm and calm in case of trouble. Because if you can''t calm down, nine times out of ten the one who challenges in front will be hurt, and his eggs can''t stand the destruction! Bai Hanjiang''s words were supported by song Chenhan. Yu Zhou originally wanted to pretend to be wronged and sympathize with Bo. When he heard that the four princes had been wronged so much, he was full of fighting spirit and war intention. If you dare to treat her princes like this, let Ruan go bankrupt and Ruan Tang have nothing! Chapter 2752 Without Yu Zhou''s knowledge, Xia Yunlou, as the spokesman of overseas well intentioned people, arranged and helped the murdered relatives and classmates in Yu Zhou''s hometown. Originally, Ruan didn''t know how much money he would spend every year just for charity. Now he can only do good and accumulate virtue. He treated the sick and paralyzed people in Yu Zhou''s family, helped the children who dropped out of school to work to deal with their school status and let them return to school again, and made proper arrangements for those students who had doubts about Yu Zhou''s achievements and dropped out of school. Natural and man-made disasters come at the same time. Few people can accept them calmly and have no complaints, but everyone is ordinary people. They just want to live in peace. When life returns to peace, the complaints will naturally dissipate. Of course, the hatred for those who hurt them cannot disappear. The people arranged by Xia Yunlou will not teach these people to forget their hatred. On the contrary, those hatred will make them grow faster. When Yu Zhou is found by them, the more serious the counterattack is! At the same time, Yu Zhou also tried his best, constantly instructed the four families to rob other families'' businesses, constantly guided Shaoling to invest and made a lot of money. Then there was a gambling stone, and she would win every bet. She was ecstatic. The people of the four families were happy, but they didn''t know that her abnormality had long been watched by others. "So, did the gambler family invite feng shui master?" Ruan Tang really admires these people. Whether Han Zhaowei Lin or others who find Yu Zhou wrong, they have superior IQ and strange ideas. They can always think of places that ordinary people can''t think of. Xia Yunlou gave a "um" sound, pinched his legs to Ruan Tang and said, "they suspect that Yu Zhou''s eyes are hiding something. You know, those people believe in these things. Yu Zhou doesn''t even know the basic common sense. It''s either imperial green or excellent jade. There has never been a miss. How can such a winning general not arouse others'' suspicion." Ruan Tang: "the collision between future science and technology and Traditional Metaphysics? It''s really lively. Let''s see whether the system is powerful or the feng shui master is better." If you are a master with real materials, Yu Zhou can''t hide it. Xia Yunlou was amused by her summary: "you''re right. We just have to watch the excitement." After winning every battle, Yu Zhou has been brainwashed by the skills given by the system. He really thinks he is a God and despises everything in the world. Even the heads of the four families don''t see it. The business leaders who were robbed of their business and the people who missed the opportunity because of Yu Zhou have gradually realized why their destiny has changed. Yu Zhou didn''t notice how many people were staring at her back. She is busy developing her career and cultivating feelings with the four princes. On the contrary, she has no time to meddle in other people''s affairs. Mu Shuying''s identity has been clarified. Everyone at school knows that Mu Shuying has no blood relationship with the Mu family. It''s just an illegitimate daughter who can''t stand lonely cheating. Dropping out of school was also caused by her mother''s divorce. The Mu family had no obligation to monitor and support her, and naturally did not need to take care of her study. She couldn''t enter Minghua because of her achievement. At the beginning, she was looking at the face of the Mu family. Since she wasn''t from the Mu family and her academic performance was not good at all, her mother didn''t have money for her to go to Minghua. What else could she do if she didn''t drop out? No one wants to be a wrongdoer. Chapter 2753 After Mu Shuying''s life story was revealed, the rumor that Ruan Tang forced Mu Shuying to drop out of school was also broken. Before, therefore, the people with the connotation of Ruan Tang at this time, who have the responsibility and courage, even said too modest to Ruan Tang. They should not listen to the accusation that wind is rain. Naturally, Ruan Tang didn''t take it seriously. In addition to going to school, they also have to take into account other schoolwork and new experimental projects. Although there are technicians, as developers and innovators, they can''t ask three questions. Yu Zhou was proud of robbing the Ruan family''s business. When the people of the four families thought they had finally stepped on the Ruan family and were complacent, the Ruan family''s business planning and had a great change. When they did not know, Ruan Chengyuan, an overseas well intentioned person, had opened up a new world in foreign countries. Half a year passed quickly. Ruan and Tang were very confident in the final exam, and Yu Zhou was the same, but after the results came out, some people were happy and others were worried. Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou naturally need not say. Four people, almost all subjects are full marks. The head teacher''s smile on his face never went down from his grades. The grade and the principal are also very happy. With regard to the results of these four students, if they can continue to take the top spot in the high school entrance examination, Minghua will really be famous all over the country. Yu Zhou, who opened the "heavenly eye" in the exam, thought that she could definitely get full marks without using her brain to follow the system. She could squeeze Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou out of the first place. She could be famous for her achievements, but she made a lot of mistakes. There are obvious mistakes in every subject. She doesn''t say her grades are low, but she is also criticized by the teacher. She didn''t even make that mistake last in the class. How could she be a good student? Last: " This is really heartbreaking. Since she came to Yuncheng, Yu Zhou can be said to have gone with the wind and water, but she ran into a wall in front of Ruan Tang and was distressed that the goal of making the Ruan family bankrupt had not been achieved. But now achievement is also a problem. She kept asking the system, what''s the matter with the score? Didn''t she say that the Xueba system can give a completely correct answer as long as it sweeps the scroll? How come she finished more than 100 in the whole grade! Ruan Tang is the first, she is more than 100. Does the system really understand the gap? The system suspected of IQ also had a temper and directly gave Yu Zhou an electric shock punishment. Then he asked Yu Zhou why he only wanted to talk about love. The task had not been done and he could not collect enough complaints. How could he have the energy to provide services for Yu Zhou? Yu Zhou was stunned when he heard that the problem was his own. In the past six months, she has been beating her face. Every time she doubles her gambling stone, one or two of those people want to eat her. Others have lost their wealth because of her. They don''t have to resent her. There are few people in the rest of the family. How can they lack energy? The system can only give everything the creator set for it. It doesn''t understand the world in the book. When the energy is not enough, it can''t explore anything, so it throws the problem to Yu Zhou. Throughout the winter vacation, Yu Zhou was trying to beat his face. Once Ruan Tang accompanied his parents to a birthday party of a respected old man. Yu Zhou appeared. Some people questioned her identity and didn''t deserve to appear. Yu Zhou presented her jade from gambling stone to shine at the birthday party. The girl who questioned her couldn''t stand being laughed at and cried and fled the party. News about Yu Zhou can be heard almost every few days. Chapter 2754 Yu zhoula''s hatred never stopped, leaving enough evidence for Xia Yunlou''s research system. But the hatred is too much, and the energy of the system is still not enough. More than a year later, Yu Zhou struggled for "resentment". When she was in the third year of senior high school, her grades had slipped to the penultimate position, as did Shaoling and Xiao Heji, but no one paid attention to her grades. The status of the four families is really different now. The Ruan family, which used to be the dominant family, gradually declined and no longer had the past scenery. Everyone thought that the Ruan family quit the stage of Cloud City because they knew they couldn''t do it. There were a lot of comments and mixed comments on this. The "withdrawal" of the Ruan family also contributed to the arrogance of the four families. They used to rely on Yu Zhou''s "talent" to collect money wantonly. Now the whole economic system of Cloud City has been disturbed by them, but they have no intention of convergence, but it has become more and more intense. Yu Zhou is more arrogant than them. The fall of the Ruan family means that Ruan Tang, the heroine, will no longer be the heroine, and she, the book wearer, is the real destiny. Therefore, she became more and more crazy, kept divulging information related to the future, and used the system to do countless things. Just when everything was developing towards their wishes, the teacher of Minghua middle school suddenly informed several people that they were expelled from the school. The reason is that in the past three years, in addition to the admission results, I have never qualified again. In particular, Yu Zhou''s tuition, accommodation and meals are all free. The school also gave her grants to help her complete her studies. Not only did she not finish her job, but also led many students to regard the school as an amusement park like them. They came and went whenever they wanted, resulting in a sharp decline in the scores of those children. It was also reported that she was taking the lead in bullying female students with the same background as her, which had a serious impact and consequences. Upon hearing the news, Yu Zhou and the four princes were very angry, but none of them meant to go back. Yu Zhou even came to the school gate and put down his cruel words: "the failure is because the test paper is too simple. I don''t want to do it. It''s not that I won''t do it. You love to answer me today. Tomorrow I''ll tell you to climb up. If you have something to do in the future, you don''t ask me to come down." The people of the four families have been dazed by money in recent years. They think it''s nothing if they don''t study. Anyway, their son will make money with Yu Zhou and can strengthen contacts. But in order to beat the face of the school, I gave several candidates to the school and participated in the college entrance examination with Ruan Tang. Results come out, Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou are still tied for the top prize in science, while Han Zhao and Wei Lin are only a few points worse than them. Minghua''s teachers and principals were very happy with such achievements. The students and parents in the same class with Ruan Tang were also very happy. The school interview was arranged. The Mu family and Ruan family also held the most grand Teacher Appreciation Banquet, which was attended by many teachers and students. On the other side, Yu Zhou and the four princes who failed to write the correct answers are dead ducks who firmly believe that reading is not necessarily useful. They can''t do well in the exam, but just can''t look at the test paper. Shao Ling knew what their level of study was, so the score of two or three hundred points was a little embarrassing in the circle, but they could persuade them to accept the reality. Yu Zhou is completely crazy. Over the past three years, she has brushed her hatred value wildly, and the system has promised that she will become the No. 1 in the college entrance examination with full marks and become famous in the world. In the end, there was only 250 points, which was really hitting her in the face! Chapter 2755 For Yu Zhou, the college entrance examination is a Feng Shui ridge. After the college entrance examination, the "Tengyun technology" founded by Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou launched a holographic helmet, which caused a sensation all over the world. After that, everyone thought that Ruan, who withdrew from the commercial stage of Yuncheng, suddenly rose abroad and entered the forefront of world famous enterprises. One of the important branches focuses on the cultural industries such as game animation. Some people say that they play the game of the Ruan family, wear the helmet made by the eldest miss of the Ruan family, wear the Ruan family''s clothes, and match the jewelry dug out of the Ruan family''s mine It sounds a little exaggerated, but the reality is more exaggerated than that. The mineral is a birthday gift given by Ruan Chengyuan to Ruan Tang when she was 18 years old. The birthday celebration was held on the island given by mu Xiyun. It is said that the three young masters adopted by the Ruan family gave valuable gifts respectively. Xia Yunlou, in particular, first sent billions of precious stones, but also sent ancient castles abroad. It is said that there are whole boxes of diamonds. Some people say that because miss Ruan suddenly narrowed her eyes to the diamond cutting technology and processing technology, Xia Yunlou took the real products to practice for her. It is also said that Miss Ruan''s favorite marbles were taken away by annoying people when she was a child and never played again. Now Mr. Xia found diamonds for her to play with as marbles. Opinions vary and there is no exact news, but later a big man who attended the adult ceremony admitted it in a public occasion. Miss Ruan and the Ruan family have once again become hot figures in Yuncheng and even the whole country. Compared with Ruan Tang, Yu Zhou is very sad. After the college entrance examination, her lucky value seemed to have been used up, and she often encountered bad luck. As small as drinking cold water and almost choking to death, he suddenly stepped empty down the stairs and rolled downstairs. As large as gambling stones lost miserably and investment failed, even the four families were implicated. At this time, the four families who knew that the Ruan family had made a fortune abroad and quickly boarded the world rich list regretted it again. Thin camels are bigger than horses. They shouldn''t have given up the Ruan family. On the basis of wooing the Ruan family, if there is one more Yu Zhou who can turn stone into gold, they will only get better and better. Why do they think that with Yu Zhou, the Ruan family is not important? Of course, because Yu Zhou provoked discord. In the past, when Yu Zhou said what was what, they naturally wouldn''t complain. But now, Yu Zhou''s luck has been used up. Not only can he not create value, but he will also affect them. Where will they bear the supremacy of interests. It was too late for Yu Zhou to find himself rejected by the people of the four families. The people of the country have been watching them for a long time. Almost overnight, the four families were investigated, and Yu Zhou and the four princes disappeared in the world. Within the four families, all those in important positions were taken away for investigation, because they were involved in not only economic crimes, corruption crimes, but even some businesses that would endanger national security. Over the past two years, the relevant departments have mastered enough evidence. Although Yu Zhou''s secret has not been revealed, the evidence is conclusive that she and the four families jointly disturbed the market economy and did a lot of unreasonable things. As soon as the opportunity came, Xia Yunlou immediately submitted their various guesses and investigations about Yu Zhou to the relevant departments. After all, even if you don''t hand it in, they will be found as soon as the state machine goes out. Ruan Tang also called 477 to do something for Yu Zhou''s system. It is not enough to study scientific and technological problems by relying on the power of one party. Working with the country''s high-tech talents can speed up the research speed and create scientific research myths earlier. Chapter 2756 Under the transformation of 477, whenever Yu Zhou communicates with the system, the people next to her can also hear their dialogue. In the materials submitted by Xia Yunlou, Yu Zhou''s origin and various characteristics of the system are analyzed in detail, which also makes Yu Zhou''s lie nowhere to hide. The four families have become a thing of the past. Because of tax evasion, corruption, bribery and smuggling, various crimes endangering national public security have become the target of people''s punishment. Tengyun technology is a blockbuster, and its status and influence in Cloud City far exceeds that of Ruan. Someone visited Ruan Chengyuan. Ruan Chengyuan: of course I''m very proud. As an old father, he doesn''t know how many tears he has shed! The system problems were specially handled by personnel from special national departments. After Ruan Tang provided help, they no longer cared. Xia Yunlou knew that the system would crash and disappear without energy. Yu Zhou could no longer pose any threat, so they put down their guard. They began a new campus life. After returning to a quiet life, everyone''s attention returned to Ruan Tang. It was difficult to marry Miss Ruan in the past, but now it is even more difficult. Many people want to get married, but none of Ruan Chengyuan likes it. Han Zhao and Wei Lin both lost a lot of anxious hair, and the hairline moved back. Watching them flirt from small to large, they can show love more than real lovers, but no one confessed. Worry to death. In his junior year, a young master who had just returned from abroad fell in love with Ruan Tang at first sight. He rashly went to the Ruan family to ask for a marriage. As a result, Han Zhao and Wei Lin beat out the door of the Ruan family. That night, Xia Yunlou disappeared. Ruan Tang also began to get busy. The rest of the family were worried. Even Ruan Chengyuan and mu Xiyun, who had been watching the excitement, were angry. The two children were too out of tune. Everyone was waiting for them to be together. As a result, they were not in a hurry, but also stretched the front and staged a long-distance love run. Everyone else came to the door. None of them had a word. They disappeared at the same time! That''s good. Mu Xiyun complains about Ruan Chengyuan. What test is it? Xia Yunlou is such a good child. They know their roots and know the bottom. They are absolutely at ease. If such a good son-in-law is lost, she won''t finish with him! Ruan Chengyuan is also worried. Why doesn''t he like other young masters and elite presidents? It''s not set off by Xia Yunlou. This son-in-law was already optimistic when he was a teenager. Where can people slip away. The family looked for it for several days, but there was no news. As a result, the two people sent a notice at the same time, asking them to prepare for the engagement ceremony. It turned out that both of them wanted to confess. As a result, they bumped into each other. Later, they both booked a ring and proposed, but they still bumped into each other. Even the engagement notice was sent almost at the same time. The family has nothing to say now. They don''t have to worry at all! Two years later, when Yu Zhou was interrogated, he heard the news of Ruan Tang and Xia Yunlou''s century wedding. She always believed that she was the heroine and the son of destiny. She believed that the system could hypnotize people to change all this and take her out, so she refused to cooperate, but she was beaten by Ruan Tang''s relevant news. Now the system is destroyed, all the blessings she received from the system disappear, and all the evils she did in the past are returned to her. Today, Yu Zhou is just like her in front of the book, but she is dozens of years old. With a ferocious expression, the whole person looks like a ghost. Even if she is crazy, she still thinks that she is the heroine and the four princes are hers. At present, no one can answer what is going on in Yu Zhoukou''s novel world. No one will say that everyone with flesh and blood is false, but the exploration of the future world will never stop. Chapter 2757 "I said, young lady, do you really want a divorce? It''s only half a year. Why do you say you''re so crisp and clean? At least you can keep it and enjoy the beauty..." The little sister opposite is still making a long speech, but Ruan Tang hangs up the phone impatiently. She was on her way to divorce. As a result, she had a small accident, hit her head, had a concussion, dizzy and disgusting. Before the traffic police came, she dialed a phone. It was Gu chenzhan, the film emperor. "Here you are? I''ll be there in a minute..." "No, there was an accident. I''m in Ping''an road square. Come here." "You don''t want a divorce, do you?" "Yes, I don''t want to divorce again. Come quickly, husband. I''m hurt. If you''re late, I really won''t divorce!" Then he hung up again. As the traffic police came, Ruan Tang said something about the situation. The old lady suddenly fell down, and there was a bump on that one. She thought the old lady had hurt herself and wanted to help others when she got off the bus. As a result, the old lady stopped moving as soon as she hugged the tire. "Brother of the traffic police, I didn''t drive fast. She suddenly rushed to the middle of the road. She touched porcelain and blackmailed. You can see the monitoring. Of course, there is also monitoring in the car. I can adjust it for you." When the old man who had held the tire motionless heard Ruan Tang''s words, he jumped up and scolded: "nonsense, it''s clear that you hit me so fast. You got out of the car to help me and slandered me for touching porcelain. Come and see, this little girl now has no conscience..." Her voice howled out and really attracted the attention of many people. As soon as the traffic police saw the old lady''s familiar operation, they knew what it meant. "Old lady, you can talk well. Whether the lady hit you or you suddenly jumped out and hit the car can be seen by the monitoring around. If you frame up or slander, you should also be legally responsible." Ruan Tang supported: "yes, old lady, I advise you to run away quickly, otherwise I will find a lawyer and extort money. How many years have I started?" Traffic policeman: "... It depends on the specific amount." Ruan Tang looked at the old lady again, then took out more than ten pieces of cash from his wallet, shook it, put it back under the greedy eyes of the old lady, and sneered: "according to... Extortion of public and private property, if the amount is large or repeated extortion, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years... If the amount is huge or there are other serious circumstances, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than ten years..." Before Ruan Tang finished speaking, the old lady disappeared. Several traffic policemen looked at Zhile: "so, miss, you still know the law." "There''s no harm in reading more... Alas, good people don''t pay well." Ruan Tang lowered his head sadly. When the traffic police looked at it, they also had some bad feelings: "Miss, you can''t be disappointed in human nature. After all, there are still many good people in the world." They have been on the road all day and see a lot of such things every day. For this kind of old people who block the way, rob or touch porcelain, they have to be more horizontal than them. Only by scaring them directly can they be safe. Otherwise, if they are entangled, they can''t get rid of them easily. Moreover, these old people are old and will not be controlled by the law if they commit a crime, but if you touch them a little, you may be ruined. When a good thing is broadcast live or posted online, you have to bear online violence. It''s not easy for car owners and their traffic police! Chapter 2758 Ruan Tang talked with the traffic police and returned to the car. After a while, the window was knocked. A tall man stood outside in long clothes, glasses, masks and hats. Now it''s winter, no one will doubt that there''s something wrong with his clothes. Ruan Tang opened the door and the other party got into the car directly. "Didn''t you agree to divorce today? What tricks are you going to play?" Gu chenzhan''s face was a little cold. For this marriage that lasted for half a year and had no real progress except the marriage certificate, he didn''t report any hope at the beginning. He doesn''t like Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang doesn''t like him either. He will threaten him to marry with kindness, but he is greedy for his beauty. This is not Gu chenzhan''s narcissism, but the original owner is a beautiful star, only likes everything good-looking, and there is no qualitative. Ruan Tang didn''t speak until now. He raised his head and stared at Gu chenzhan with big black and bright eyes. His eyes were filled with some grievances: "look at the bag on my forehead. I said it was a car accident. You don''t believe me and doubt me. You also sprinkled salt on my wound, making me divorce at this time..." Gu chenzhan: " If he remembered correctly, it was Ruan Tangti''s divorce! "Are you really Ruan Tang?" he looked at the decoration in the car. He sat in the car once and looked familiar. Did he get on the wrong car? How could this man be Ruan Tang who always loses her temper! Ruan Tang suddenly widened his eyes: "What do you mean? Even if our marriage has no real name, I was your wife before the divorce. My grandmother told you to treat me well, so you did this to me? I had a concussion and was blackmailed by a hateful old lady. I was wronged. You didn''t care about me but suspected me. I was really blind before I was fascinated by your face!" Gu chenzhan: " Is it really Ruan Tang who bothers so much? What does he think? It''s not like at all! Anyway, it''s true that Ruan Tang bumped a big bag on her forehead. He''d better send someone to see the doctor first so that she won''t lose her temper and change her mind. Although the marriage had no impact on him, it was better to leave as soon as possible without any feelings. "Do you want to go to the hospital? If you feel dizzy, go back and I''ll drive you to the hospital." Gu chenzhan said. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, go home." Gu chenzhan: "... Didn''t you say concussion? Let''s see what the doctor says. Take medicine when it''s time to take medicine, and you have to see the bag on your forehead." "You''ve seen the evidence. Why do you still doubt me? Do you have any sympathy? I didn''t like you so much if I knew you were such a movie star." Ruan Tang got out of the car and ran back. Then command Gu chenzhan: "if you don''t go to the hospital and drive home directly, you won''t listen to me. I won''t divorce. It will consume you and make you unable to be with the people you like." If you don''t go back, you''ll be blocked on the road. Gu chenzhan: " It is unclear whether his face is disaster or luck. He could only sit in the driver''s seat. When I started the car, I heard Ruan Tang say, "my home is Lanyuan. When I went out this morning, I found that there were paparazzi. It''s not safe. You don''t go back." Hearing this, his heart was warm again. The eldest lady has a bad temper, but her nature is very kind. Chapter 2759 They were married for half a year, but Gu chenzhan in Lanyuan never went there once. He is not familiar with the road. Ruan Tang is directing all the way. She has a headache, dizziness, nausea and social discomfort. Gu chenzhan tosses around in a variety of ways. When she gets to the place, Gu chenzhan is finally relieved. Fortunately, the eldest lady has a new goal and won''t bother him in the future. When the security guard at the door saw it, they all said hello to Ruan Tang. Some people sent vegetables at home. Ruan Tang didn''t refuse. He lowered the window and put the vegetables in the car. He also greeted the old man at the security guard''s house. Looking at Ruan Tang''s gentle and harmless appearance when communicating with the security guard, Gu chenzhan doubts that the eldest lady he knows and the girl who has a good temper to introduce to the security guard where there are special drugs are really the same person? At least the eldest lady can''t show weakness and won''t be coquettish to him. "You know each other very well?" Gu chenzhan asked casually. After closing the window, Ruan Tang closed his eyes again. Maybe it was just a cold wind and sneezed twice. Gu chenzhan thought she wouldn''t answer. As a result, when she got off the bus, she replied again. "You mean Xiao Li? Once I accidentally caught him crying on the road. I asked him. The old man at home was ill and had no money or place to buy medicine. I introduced my job, asked my friends for help, found a special medicine and saved my life, so I especially thanked me." Then she suddenly tilted her head and smiled: "are you surprised that the person who threatened you to get married would still do good deeds so kindly?" Gu chenzhan: " He was surprised that she should be so approachable rather than doubting her kindness. If she is not kind, she will not save grandma and fulfill his filial piety. "So this man is not what your eyes see." Ruan Tang smiled cunningly, "are you very disappointed to find that I am not as bad as you think?" Gu chenzhan: "... You are just arrogant, not bad." That''s true. Most people who covet beauty are inseparable from "sex", but miss Ruan is not. She will throw money at whoever she likes, show her sincere love with action, high profile and publicity, and anyone will know who she likes. But if she doesn''t like it, she will stop immediately, withdraw everything neatly, and then put it into another face that intoxicates her. Before him, Ruan Tang had won seven or eight male stars with money, most of them in their teens to twenties. A 30-year-old actor like him is too old to be considered by Ruan Tang. But according to Ruan Tang, it was an accident that he saw a young man in white in an ancient costume play, narrowed his back, and then looked for all his plays. I found that I was a little older, but selfie was online, so I began to hit him with money. He has a tight work schedule in the past two years. He runs everywhere all year round and has little time to stop and rest. Ruan Tang also runs with him. Later, it was suggested that she might as well take him down and watch him whenever she wants! Ruan Tang is also a simple man. He even listened. Therefore, there was this marriage with an agreed period of one year. Even if he got married, Ruan Tang just liked his face. He didn''t meet many times. Every time he met, he was in a daze at his face or took some photos. He didn''t do anything too much. In order to avoid Ruan Tang, he also asked his agent to adjust his work arrangement and basically had no time to go home. Unexpectedly, only half a year later, Ruan Tang filed for divorce. Chapter 2760 Ruan Tang left first with his bag. Gu chenzhan sighed and followed up with his coat, scarf, sunglasses and vegetables in the car. Before entering the villa gate, his cell phone rang. Because he was holding things in both hands, he didn''t take care of his cell phone. As a result, the bell began to ring again, like killing people, one after another. He put his clothes on the sofa and brought the dishes to the kitchen. He just saw Ruan Tang taking ice. Knowing that she was going to apply her forehead, he went to find a clean towel. "Sit down and I''ll help you apply it." it''s so cold and the ice is so cold that he can''t stand holding it, not to mention Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t refuse either. As soon as she sat on the sofa, she comfortably closed her eyes and made a small sound from time to time. It sounded like she was enjoying it. After applying it for a while, he stopped: "apply it later. If you have anything to do, do it quickly." When grandma was ill, Ruan Tang took care of her. Now he is indifferent to her, which is too unreasonable. Ruan Tang was about to go upstairs when Gu chenzhan''s mobile phone rang again. She frowned uncomfortably: "it''s urgent. You answer it quickly. What''s so urgent." Gu chenzhan also feels strange. Today he wants to go through divorce procedures with Ruan Tang, so he didn''t arrange work at the beginning. The agent knows. He said sorry. He took his cell phone and was about to answer the phone, but he saw a push message. "Details of Gu chenzhan''s divorce" When the screen is pulled down, several frequently visited social networking sites have sent tweets, and the meaning of the title is roughly the same. "When did Gu chenzhan get married?" "Who is Gu chenzhan''s wife?" "The real local tyrant''s life winner threw money and made a film emperor''s husband!" "Gu chenzhan and Ruan Tang..." Watching the news, Gu chenzhan''s face slowly sank down. Only he, his agent and Ruan Tang know about the divorce. The agent can''t make such a thing, so Ruan Tang He looked at Ruan Tang. The other party was nestled in the corner of the sofa, holding a big pillow in her arms. The white sweater made her look softer and more milk. Moreover, the collar was pulled up high, almost covering her mouth. Only her small nose was exposed and a little red. It was probably a real cold. She had closed her eyes. When she saw him, she opened her eyes and smiled again. Gu chenzhan was stunned. His heart was hit by this sweet smile. When he looked again, Ruan Tang put away his smile, but his eyes were still clear and bright, his look was sincere and natural, and he looked as if nothing had happened. He stared at him for a few seconds and showed an innocent look: "what''s the matter?" "No." Gu chenzhan didn''t want to admit that he was bewitched. For a moment, he coughed and threw his coat to Ruan Tang. "Put it on when it''s cold. Don''t catch a cold." Seeing that Ruan Tang really pulled his coat over and put it on, some strange things came out of his heart. What happened today? Ruan Tang is not like Ruan Tang, and he has become unlike him. "If you don''t like the phone, hang up, noisy." Ruan Tang''s eyes showed a bit of delicacy. At present, Ruan Tang is cute even when he loses his temper. His voice is tender and soft. He has a feeling of being coquettish, which makes people unable to say anything to refuse. Gu chenzhan leaned and subconsciously put his hand in the position of his heart. What the hell is going on. Seeing her being coquettish, he had an impulse to rush over and hug her to coax her. That''s crazy. Chapter 2761 Gu chenzhan didn''t hang up, but went farther. Agent Han Ke was going crazy. As soon as he got through the phone, he asked, "what''s the matter? Did you get a successful divorce? Did Ruan Tang not want a divorce? What''s the name of marketing number?" "She had a car accident and didn''t get divorced. It''s not her," Gu chenzhan said. "How can you be sure it''s not her? What if she doesn''t like you but doesn''t want others to like you, so she wants to destroy you?" Han Ke''s mind has outlined many conspiracies. Gu chenzhan''s attitude is very clear: "it''s not her. She has held so many people. They are easy to gather and disperse. Where can they do such things... You can check how the news leaked out... Let''s ask the studio." If it had been before, he might have suspected Ruan Tang. But some changes today, he simply can''t associate Ruan Tang with such things. And only the three of them know about the divorce today, but everyone in the studio knows about getting a marriage license. If someone is targeting him, assistant drivers are the best entry points. Seeing Gu chenzhan like this, Han Ke didn''t tell him some malicious speculation, but advised him: "then think about it. Have you ever leaked your mouth? Ask her by the way. Don''t be Yin. I''ll check it now. If I know who leaked it, I''ll kill him!" "Also, where are you now? It''s safe? It''s best to be safe. Now you don''t go out. You know that your married fans and paparazzi are on the street. They go to places you often go. It''s too dangerous to go out." "What''s the matter?" Gu chenzhan hasn''t read the microblog yet, but he also knows that it must have caused a great sensation. Han Ke scolded a rude remark: "it''s not those bullshit marketing numbers. After sending these messages, your fans are attacking Ruan Tang. Some extreme people think you hurt their feelings and are scolding heaven and earth. The paparazzi are blocking you. Black powder and illegitimate powder are waiting for this opportunity. In short, it''s particularly unsafe. Why don''t you go out?" After hanging up the phone, the agent calmly contacted his friends. Gu chenzhan''s face was not good-looking. He was about to see what he said on the Internet, so he heard Ruan Tang say, "you believe me?" "... did you hear that?" he asked. Ruan Tang nodded: "yes, my little sister also sent me a message and is defending me against injustice. I threw money and people, and I also threw hatred. The good people really didn''t pay well." Gu chenzhan didn''t like to listen to this sentence, and didn''t want to see Ruan Tang''s bright and publicized face with a depressed expression: "I know you''re not that kind of person." Ruan Tang recently fell in love with an idol star of the men''s troupe. She has always been like this. When she likes it, she dotes on God. If she doesn''t like it, she will never be tardy. It is said outside that she has been among thousands of flowers and leaves don''t touch her. Others are betting that Ruan Tang''s favorite can win her. After all, she is the eldest lady of a rich family. She has face, money and leisure. She won''t lose when she marries home. When he married Ruan Tang, Gu chenzhan didn''t think he had taken advantage of him, but he didn''t suffer a loss. Ruan Tang was just greedy on the surface, not real. People like her won''t be tied to people they like. So it can''t be Ruan Tang. "It''s strange that you and your agent are looking forward to our divorce. Your goal now is to go to the world, and you can''t hope to break such news. Who is that?" Ruan Tang thought with his lips. Gu chenzhan looked at Ruan Tang strangely: "my agent and I? Didn''t you mention the divorce first?" Chapter 2762 It''s clearly Ruan Tangti''s divorce. Why do you want to put a hat on him now? Ruan Tang gave him a coquettish look: "I hate it. Who says people want a divorce? I can''t see enough of your face." Gu chenzhan: " Who on earth looked at him with a bored face a few days ago and said that he was tired of his face and wanted to find a more interesting, vivid and lovely face? "Although I didn''t record it, I can remember what you said," Gu chenzhan said. Now is not the time to discuss this issue, but I don''t know how. He just wants to break up with Ruan Tang. He doesn''t want to be misunderstood. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding what? Ruan Tang looked worse and worse: "everyone said that you Gu Yingdi were gentle, elegant and considerate. Why didn''t you see my intention? Did I want to divorce you? From the beginning of obtaining the certificate, let alone the obligations of husband and wife, you didn''t even go home? I didn''t see you once a month, and I only got together three times in half a year. I''m not allowed to have a temper?" Gu chenzhan: " This is indeed his pot. Because I didn''t want to have too much intersection with Ruan Tang, I arranged my work full. Is it true that Ruan Tang really doesn''t want to divorce him, so he deliberately makes such a divorce play to test his attitude? "Forget it, you hate me so much, I don''t like you much. If you want to divorce, divorce. Anyway, I have a lot of money, a good youth, and I''m not afraid I can''t find a person I like." Ruan Tang said, and his face showed some regret. It''s clearly written "you''re blind, someone''s eyes are bright"! Gu chenzhan: " After all, how did it become his fault? He has always abided by the agreement. First, he didn''t touch her, second, he didn''t break the contract, and he didn''t mention the divorce, but he seemed to be at fault when he was disturbed by Ruan Tang! "I have nothing to say. It''s not me. You can check the people around you..." Ruan Tang got up to go upstairs, but stopped again, and said in a strange tone: "Instead of doubting me, it''s better to check your assistant named Xiaomi. Every time I see me, it''s like the ancient concubine saw the main room. Jealousy and hatred are written on my face. I like you and don''t dare to confess. I''m innocent. I spend money for you, and I have to bear the dislike of one of her assistants." "What are you talking about? Xiaomi?" Gu chenzhan was confused. Xiaomi is his assistant. He has been with him for several years. When did he like him? Ruan Tang rolled his eyes gracefully: "Sure enough, what my little sister said is right. A man doesn''t have a good thing. Her eyes shine when she looks at you. She wants to take your clothes off and throw them into your arms. But you say you don''t know anything here. You''re innocent. Hum! Every time I go to you, she says you''re busy and can''t leave. You don''t have time to answer the phone. Then you''ll say indifferently and ask me not to disturb you. I''m sorry I don''t know. It turns out that the great movie emperor''s mobile phone is an assistant who can check it at will. " Gu chenzhan thought Ruan Tang was angry at first, but now he looked dignified: "she contacted you with my mobile phone? I sent you a message not to show up? Why didn''t you say it?" When filming, the mobile phone was kept by the assistant. But he didn''t ask his assistant to reply to his phone and information, and sent text messages. He rarely sent text messages, let alone sent that kind of message to Ruan Tang. Chapter 2763 He asked Ruan Tang why he hadn''t told him these things. I feel stupid after asking. He and Ruan Tang had agreed to get married. They agreed that life and property would not interfere with each other. On weekdays, Ruan Tang sucked his face like a cat, and he regarded Ruan Tang as an object of return. and that. Other times, just like strangers. He never took the initiative to call Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang rarely called him. After all, she parachuted directly to the set. But today, she said that she had sent a lot of text messages and made a lot of calls, which were answered and returned by the assistant. Even after the assistant found an excuse to refuse her, "he" himself also sent a text message accusing her of this cross line behavior. It seems that the assistant really needs to check it out. "Believe it or not, there is evidence on my mobile phone anyway. The password is eight eight. You can see it yourself." Ruan Tang said that and went straight away. Gu chenzhan looked at her thin back and frowned invisibly. But this is not the time to care. He immediately called his agent and said these things. Han Ke was stunned at first, and then scolded: "I said that Miyang was not normal recently. She also made an excuse that her family had something to do. The bonus at the end of the year was advanced. It turned out to be this idea. I''m afraid she had to climb up a high branch to change jobs. She had to pit us before leaving. This white eyed wolf, fuck!" "Don''t scold first. If it''s true as you said, it must be prepared. They must have a backhand. You let the public relations prepare for it," Gu chenzhan said. Han Ke has jumped with anger: "this little bitch, this time, I can''t let her stay in the entertainment industry in the future. White eyed wolf, son of a bitch, it''s so fucking immoral!" Han Ke hung up the phone and contacted the marketing number. At first, the other party didn''t admit it. He put some black material that the marketing number had done. Once it was released, it would definitely be prosecuted and imprisoned. The other party immediately admitted that Qiao Ao spent money to let them black gu chenzhan. Who''s Joe? Han Ke searched his mind several times and couldn''t find such a person. Later, the people in the studio reminded him that it was a group performance with unknown origin and no reputation at all. However, he had a face similar to Gu chenzhan! Han Ke suddenly thought of all kinds of schemes such as porcelain bumping, Yan pressure, double position, Gu chenzhan''s origin and so on. Anyway, Qiao Ao was definitely not kind! With a clue, it''s much easier to find out. Sure enough, Qiao Ao exists in all the news related to Gu chenzhan. He said that Gu chenzhan is his idol and example. He will always watch Gu chenzhan and grow up together. Grow up with shit! They all put Gu chenzhan on the ground and wanted to kill Gu chenzhan. It''s shameless and shameless to say anything about his idol and role model and growth! Han Ke sent a link to Gu chenzhan for Qiao Ao''s information, and then went all out to deal with the online news. Gu chenzhan is also looking at Qiao Ao''s information at the moment. He is also uncomfortable with the last very similar face, but it doesn''t look like a whole face, so there are still other conspiracies related to his life experience His mother cut her wrists and killed herself after holding him to her grandmother. When she grew up, she could always hear some slandering words about her mother, saying that she was a junior and was driven out by her original partner, so that the child would have no father. But grandma told him that his mother was not a junior, but fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love. If you ask for nothing, you will commit suicide. Chapter 2764 He had guessed about his life experience and even had some directions, but he didn''t have the idea of continuing to trace it. His mother is dead. He was raised by his grandmother. It''s enough to have a relative, so the investigation was interrupted. Now, the appearance of Qiao Ao disrupted his plan. There is little information about Qiao Ao on the Internet, and there are few videos edited. It is also a comparison between him and Qiao Ao. In the comments, it is said that Qiao Ao has a big face and touches porcelain. Such a person, they have never met, would buy the navy to blackmail him and collude with his assistant. It is obvious that they have planned for a long time. Their only miscalculation is that he and Ruan Tang failed to divorce successfully. Maybe He looked at the coat and scarf on the sofa, and the mobile phone that can open the information at will by entering eight eights. His strangeness became stronger. Maybe, I won''t divorce for the time being. When Ruan Tang changed his clothes and came down, Gu chenzhan was still reading the news on the Internet. She approached and saw Gu chenzhan editing the information. The next second, it will be sent directly. "Are you talking for me?" she saw clearly. As in the plot, Gu chenzhan still chose to clarify the truth. He wrote: "my wife and I have a good relationship and have not divorced. Moreover, the marriage is natural and willing. There is no threat to force me to trade with money. As for those who spread rumors and slander, the lawyer will have a good talk with you." Before that, Gu chenzhan''s fans only knew that the original owner had saved Gu chenzhan''s grandmother, so they always appreciated her. This time, when they knew that the original owner threatened Gu chenzhan to marry her with a life-saving grace, and Gu chenzhan also compromised, they blew up one after another. They regarded Ruan Tang as an enemy. In just one hour, the topic of scolding Ruan Tang was at the top, just like her divorce with Gu chenzhan and Gu chenzhan''s marriage. In the plot, Gu chenzhan also stood up to speak for the original owner, but they had gone through the divorce formalities at that time. Because of Gu chenzhan''s magnanimous maintenance, his fans think Gu chenzhan has changed and think they like the wrong person. Gu chenzhan doesn''t protect them, but they protect a bitch who threatens and lures him. They kneel at the foot of capital and beat fans in the face for such a vicious woman. This is not Gu chenzhan they once liked. A lot of fans take off powder and many people step back. At the same time, some other stars have also come out to talk about their sad past of being threatened by "inferiority complex", describing them as the grievance and humiliation of being knocked out of their teeth and swallowed by blood for the sake of resources and some transactions between investors and directors. Their appearance makes others see the difference between stars and stars. Gu chenzhan, the film emperor, has good acting skills, but there is no lower limit to his bottom line of conduct. He even defends a person who threatens his marriage with interests. What is not the supremacy of interests? What''s the difference between this behavior and being kept? It''s a disgrace to the star. Those stars who stand up and say they have been humiliated by the hidden rules of capital have privately launched fans to attack people they don''t like. Anyone who has had a festival has suffered cyber violence. In this situation, Gu chenzhan''s voice in defending the original owner seems very small and ridiculous. He tried his best to do what he thought was right, but in the eyes of others, he reached an invisible deal with the original owner, so he spoke for the original owner, so he hated him more and more and targeted him more. Chapter 2765 Originally, divorce was just a matter for the original owner and Gu chenzhan. Gu chenzhan can become a film emperor and his fans have made contributions, but he relies more on his own efforts and acting talent. He doesn''t rely on fans to eat. Fans can''t see him get married and vent. It''s enough if they can''t take off the powder. He can still act, and the original owner is still a big lady who spends money like a ton of money. Nothing will change. However, this is not the way things are going. When everyone accused capital of interfering with cultural circles and threatening their stars, some people who had been praised by the original owner stood up. Many of them are the original owner who threw money and hit the red. After their debut, they also volunteered to find the original owner. The play was invested by the original owner. However, at this time, like those stars who scolded their mother when they took the money, they began to accuse the original owner, saying that the original owner also threatened them as threatening Gu chenzhan, otherwise they would not have any intersection with the original owner at all. Some people came out to slander and spread rumors, while others looked on coldly. The original owner held many people, but Gu chenzhan was the only one who did not lose his conscience. But Gu chenzhan''s "conscience" brought disaster to himself. Although this was a premeditated persecution, Gu chenzhan''s adherence to his heart accelerated his destruction. His fans took off a lot of powder. After seeing that Gu chenzhan was still talking for the original owner, he felt that Gu chenzhan didn''t care about the feelings of their fans and was provoking fans, so he also followed other fans to attack the original owner and Gu chenzhan. Then, a lot of dark information about Gu chenzhan broke out on the Internet, and some stars who had cooperated with Gu chenzhan also stood up. They said that Gu chenzhan was hypocritical, selfish, greedy and money worshipping. He was a person without a bottom line. He was not the elegant, calm, gentle and lofty appearance he showed on the screen! At this time, whether the black material is true or false, most people subconsciously believe that the black material is true. A large number of netizens joined the team of crusading against Gu chenzhan with their fans. After that, Gu chenzhan''s reputation was damaged. Some of the brands he spoke for terminated their contracts and paid liquidated damages. The script he had long talked about was also changed. For a time, no one asked him to cooperate. The original owner is only Yan Zhanxing, but his mind is always online. He sees that this is a conspiracy against Gu chenzhan and reminds him to deal with it carefully, but it''s too late. She had previously clarified her relationship with Gu chenzhan through live broadcasting. Gu chenzhan had always defended her. She said marriage was consensual. Naturally, she would not say that she appreciated his appearance, so she forced her to get the certificate. But like Gu chenzhan, she also has no credibility. No one believed her. After the storm, Gu chenzhan saw through the entertainment circle and was tired, so he directly announced his withdrawal. Like cooking, he opened a restaurant, but it was found by fans that he often made trouble to disturb guests'' meals. Before long, there was an explosion in the restaurant. Gu chenzhan lost his strength in order to save people, and finally died. Immediately after his death, some people on the Internet said that his restaurant failed in fire control, safety and food quality. They said that he didn''t take human life seriously. They said that Gu chenzhan deserved to die a thousand times and ten thousand times. The original owner thanked Gu chenzhan for his original maintenance, so he went to a private detective to investigate. Only then did he find out the truth of the explosion in Gu chenzhan''s restaurant. Not long after, the original owner was found to have committed suicide at home. The news of the death of Gu chenzhan and the original owner came out one after another, and netizens applauded one after another. It''s so exciting! Chapter 2766 Ruan Tang knows how Gu chenzhan does in the plot, so when she sees Gu chenzhan angry on the sofa replying to the comments and explanations under the microblog, she also feels a sense of pride. Since she came to this world, she has not concealed her true temperament. Gu chenzhan, after hearing her words, looked unnatural for a moment and soon covered it up: "they are talking nonsense. Marriage is a matter for two people. I promised you that you will naturally bear the responsibility. There is no reason to ask you to face the storm alone." There is a strange kind of person in this world. He met a man in person before. They had a good relationship at that time, but they haven''t been in touch for several years since he said something. The man, because his family was ill, chose to take a shortcut, entered a club, and then there were many young ladies and wives of rich families who ordered him. A woman took care of him and took care of his family''s medical expenses. She changed his family''s villa and found servants to serve. The wards are also advanced wards, and the doctors are experts. This is a deal. He pays his body and the other party pays money to help him through the difficulties. Obviously, he made money. But he felt that a woman humiliated herself with money, so that he, a big man, could only save his family in this way, which was simply trampling on his dignity, so he didn''t have a good face for women. Secretly, they often discredit women and curse women and their families to death, even children. At that time, they were still good friends, so they advised that the choice had been made. Since they were unwilling, they changed. He blamed no one but the woman. If the woman didn''t pack him and tolerate his bad temper, help his family see a doctor and give his family a shelter, not to mention the medical expenses, he couldn''t afford the food and drink of the family! But he took revenge with the hand that feeds him. He was still working with outsiders to polarize the woman''s money. Fortunately, the woman was smart. When he found out, he cut off the relationship quickly and took back everything he gave to the man. Although his situation is different from that of this man, some of the reasons are the same. It is a fact that Ruan Tang saved his grandmother. In her last time, Ruan Tang was so happy to be accompanied and could go safely. In front of the hospital bed, in order to reassure grandma, when Ruan Tang said they were boyfriend and girlfriend and would eventually get married, he also acquiesced. After that, Ruan Tang proposed to get married as a life-saving benefactor, and he did not object. He enjoyed the good brought to him by Ruan Tang. Even if some investment, support and the crew invited guests to help him win contacts is not what he wants, but he did enjoy the benefits! As the beneficiary, he is the least qualified to blame Ruan Tang. Gu chenzhan found that Ruan Tang''s eyes changed when he finished speaking. "I can''t see. Gu Yingdi, you used to be so principled." it''s not cold in the villa. Ruan Tang changed his long skirt and swayed with infinite style. Gu chenzhan was startled when he found himself staring at Ruan Tang. He pretended to be calm and slightly jaw his head, but his banging heartbeat betrayed himself. Even if he knew it was wrong, he couldn''t help looking at Ruan Tang. Slender neck, exquisite and lovely clavicle, non-profit waist, slender legs, beautiful feet that people can''t move their eyes, round ankles Everything seemed to grow as he liked. It''s strange that he didn''t find his wife so charming before Chapter 2767 "Gu Yingdi? I''m stunned? Hey..." Ruan Tang walked over, soft as bones, and fell into the corner of the sofa again. He looked cold, but his look was very attractive. "It''s getting divorced. Won''t you fall in love with me?" As soon as this sentence came out, Gu chenzhan''s face became hotter and his ears burned. He has played a lot of love plays. Naturally, he knows what it feels like to be moved. He doesn''t meet Ruan Tang many times and spends little time together, but he is sure that he has never moved other thoughts before. But now Listening to Ruan Tang''s words "Gu Yingdi", his body reacts uncontrollably, and his heart will beat more than once. He wanted to deny it, but his body was honest. I can''t say love, but I''ve moved my heart several times in the past few hours, which is for sure. "Hey, if I had known so, why did I have to start." Ruan Tang said faintly. Gu chenzhan looked at her proud look and suddenly cooled his face: "you think too much. I''m just thinking about how to solve this matter." "Really? You''ve been staring at me. I thought you were thinking about me." Ruan Tang said and blinked. Gu chenzhan''s face turned too ugly. He''s a little sure. Since today''s phone call, Ruan Tang seems to have been teasing him all the time? But why. I''ve known him for so long and married for half a year. She doesn''t like him. How can she suddenly like him now? Tease him like he''s dead. She has been chasing stars and likes men with good skin. Don''t she know how beautiful and attractive her face and body are? "So you really didn''t miss me? Oh, that''s really sad." he said sadly, but he couldn''t see his duty and unhappiness on his face. She called the aunt who had been cleaning here and asked her aunt to buy some vegetables, snacks and fruits. After hanging up the phone, her stomach called again. She didn''t look embarrassed. Instead, she said, "I remember you seem to be able to cook. Did you have an interview that said you like cooking very much?" Gu chenzhan thought for a moment, as if he had. It was the time to publicize his least famous play. Because he said he could cook and liked to cook. If he had a family, he would cook for his family as much as possible. He was also ridiculed by the actor of the same crew that he deliberately flattered women. It was a very early play. He played a supporting role with few parts. Even his fans didn''t want to turn it. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang knew it. It seems that what she said, because she liked a figure, she found all his resources and looked at them countless times. There are also real ingredients in it. "If I ask you, why are you stunned? If you can, you won''t. If you don''t like me, I know. I won''t force people to ask you to cook for me, hum!" Miss Ruan Tang won''t wrong herself for others. As soon as she finished complaining, she began to dial the phone again. However, she just said that her aunt came back to cook first, and her mobile phone was taken away. Gu chenzhan stood in front of her and politely said to his aunt that he didn''t have to hurry back to cook and hung up. Then he seemed to have a helpless look at Ruan Tang: "what do you eat?" "Can you make noodles?" asked Ruan Tang. Gu chenzhan''s good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled gently, and heard Ruan Tang say, "you played a role. Don''t you like studying noodles? Other actresses have tasted your noodles. It doesn''t make sense. My wife can''t do it, right?" Chapter 2768 Gu chenzhan certainly won''t say no. Especially when Ruan Tang said the word "wife", he, who had always been in an ancient well, had ripples in his heart. He had never connected his "wife" with Ruan Tang before, but now he was in a different state of mind. But he didn''t say good or bad, so Ruan Tang got into trouble. "Although we are in the process of divorce, you can''t treat me badly because you want to divorce. Even if you divorce, I''m still your ex-wife. One day husband and wife are 100 days'' grace. Although our marriage is false, the date on the marriage certificate can''t be false. For my sake of letting you leave the singles team early, you have to thank me?" His tone was arrogant and arrogant, his expression was domineering, and his face was full of big words "why is this man so blind", but his eyes were forced to cry hungry. People have nowhere to lose their temper. "What does the eldest lady want?" Gu chenzhan asked patiently. I haven''t found this little wife so interesting before. As soon as the title "eldest lady" came out, Ruan Tang was stunned. The memory of a long time ago flashed into her mind again, but for a moment, she said, "let me test your cooking." Gu chenzhan understands that this is to treat him as a laborer and let him cook for her all the time! "I forgot to tell you that there are no noodles at home, so you know what to do?" Ruan Tang said while brushing his mobile phone. "Just the noodles you made in that play, the pure handmade ones, and the noodles you gave me to eat, you can''t pay less attention than others!" Listening to Ruan Tang''s request for a moment, Gu chenzhan couldn''t cry or laugh. If they were real husband and wife and really loved each other, he was afraid that he had coaxed her and kept talking about others and making comparison with his own situation. What''s not jealous? But he didn''t lose his mind or his memory. Before today, they wouldn''t even pretend to "respect each other like ice", because they didn''t have that mind at all. Even if Ruan Tang said that he had called and sent many text messages to him before, it was all about asking for his whereabouts and when he would go back, otherwise she would come to the scene. Because she flattered him, she naturally hoped to see him at any time. For a face. But now, he also wavered. As soon as Gu chenzhan left, Ruan Tang immediately ran up to the room, took down his notebook and operated on it. At this time, Gu chenzhan came out again. He was supposed to send an ice bag to Ruan Tang to put on her forehead. Unexpectedly, he saw a shocking scene. "Are you a hacker?" he asked. He doesn''t know this, but he''s been acting for so many years and knows a lot. He doesn''t know it at all. Ruan Tang didn''t lift his head and said casually: "otherwise, why do you think they didn''t have black material when I held people? Either I handled it in time, or I didn''t have a good eye in the past and held a group of heartless white eyed wolves." The original owner threw money and helped deal with the black material, otherwise those people with unknown origin and no backers would not be able to stand firm in a short time. However, just having talent and face is not enough. My heart is too bad and my heart is black. The original owner can be said to be their bole, which has changed their fate in life. However, they are ungrateful and stand up to accuse the original owner of nonsense when the original owner is in danger. I''ll take revenge this time. Gu chenzhan heard the sentence "white eyed wolf" before the shock in his eyes fell. He suspected that Ruan Tang included him in the ranks of "white eyed wolves" and blamed him, but he had no evidence. Chapter 2769 Gu chenzhan couldn''t understand the meaning of the codes written by Ruan Tang, but he found the changes on the microblog. The marketing numbers that first released the news of their divorce were like self explosion. They sent dozens of microblogs and sent all the evidence of illegal activities between them and every star, studio or agent looking for them. As soon as the push came out, when he wanted to open it, he found that the mobile phone crashed and couldn''t open it at all. A microblog, or major websites, was paralyzed by these revelations made by Ruan Tang! Her one operation triggered a big earthquake in the entertainment industry. Gu chenzhan was going to cook, but now the soul of gossip is lit up and he is not in the mood to cook. Ruan Tang didn''t say anything about him, but pushed her mobile phone in front of him: "use mine. Your broken mobile phone can''t stand it." Gu chenzhan: " If we don''t say that, we can really be husband and wife. But he still picked up his mobile phone very spineless and entered eight eights. As expected, he untied the password and opened the microblog at one point. The line of bold and red "explosion" words on the hot search list almost blinded his eyes. The movie queen with both fame and wealth was actually a junior who joined other people''s families. She not only squeezed out the original wife, but also sent her son to the Internet addiction school. Later, the child committed suicide in depression. She ran out and cried and won the reputation of a good stepmother for a century. This seemingly youthful little fresh meat is actually kept by a rich woman. It is not clear with the man, but it is in love with the actress who has played with him. A actress who has always been popular with self-reliance and no network resources is actually the niece of the boss of the entertainment company. She has been making profits by seizing the resources of others in the company. The powerful Pai Shidi, who has no black material at all, is actually a domestic violence criminal who beats his wife in private. In fact, a best actress and a male model in the actor world have divorced for a long time, but because their interests are bound together, they have been pretending to love, collecting money everywhere and playing fans as monkeys. An idol who was thrown money and fire by fans told fans that his lover was all fans. Even if he had love in reality, he would tell fans that he would never deceive fans, but privately he had boyfriend and girlfriend relationships with more than a dozen girls at the same time. He also said that fans were fools. If he fooled them casually, he would spend money for him and work hard for him, and his girlfriends, Some of them were minors, and some even gave birth to him several times. A respected superstar who has been promoting drug control has privately traded with drug gangs and provided drugs to those newcomers in the circle, which has not only killed many newcomers, but also killed many anti drug police. Some wanghong, who has been taking pet powder, secretly hates pets most. She often abused dogs and cats. What she used to shoot videos were stolen babies from other families. After shooting, she directly fell downstairs and died. A couple has always been a model couple in the entertainment industry. They often circle money everywhere by their love. As a result, their marriage exists in name only, and there are people outside. Men and women don''t avoid it. ¡­¡­ The hot search list is an explosive factory, as if it could explode at any time. At a glance, Gu chenzhan''s mood was complex and could not be described in words. And Ruan Tang is still making more news. Before today, he had no idea that his wife had the ability to explode the whole entertainment industry and even the entertainment industry. It''s too strong. Chapter 2770 After another half an hour, Ruan Tang finally stopped. At this time, Gu chenzhan, who was overwhelmed with melons, was about to die like many melon eating netizens. Who knows, there will be so many big news in the entertainment industry in this day! "You''ll be fine like this?" Gu chenzhan asked anxiously. Ruan Tang''s operation is no different from poking a hole in the sky. As big as some big bulls in the entertainment industry, investors, directors and screenwriters, as small as the 18th line online popularity of the emperor and Empress of the film, they failed to escape Ruan Tang''s palm. Now the hot search list can''t be put down, and the major social networking sites continue to collapse. If it is just an ordinary star, if there is no backstage, they generally don''t want to cause trouble. In case of such disclosure, they try their best to wash the public relations. They all want to settle the matter as soon as possible and won''t go deep into it at all. But this time, Ruan Tang broke the news, not a simple person. On the microblog alone, countless netizens said that their lower limit could have been broken through again and again. Thank the major star online directors and investors for helping them find the three outlooks and never be a pink star again. While countless people take off the powder, countless people are scolding. Why do they like people like that, why cheat fans, why treat fans as fools and cash machines, why do they fail to live up to people who like them! There are also those who represent capital, disrupt the market, bid up prices and make a hasty decision on human life Now the public relations of all families are desperately cleaning up, but there is too much evidence. Everyone is a hammer. It is impossible to clean up the kind that can hammer their master to death. Because so many materials were exposed at the same time in one day, netizens also exploded. Everyone was depressed when they went to work and school on Monday, but as soon as it was revealed on the Internet, everyone seemed to have beaten chicken blood. They didn''t want to work and study. They just wanted to curse. Others say that today can be named Black Monday in the entertainment industry. Many people are thanking for breaking the news. If it weren''t for these revelations, they don''t know that their favorite people are so close to their most hated marketing number in private. They often pay for the marketing number to blackmail their peers, suppress newcomers and bully friends. They don''t know that they are so dirty and disgusting in private. Compared with the topics on the hot search list, Gu chenzhan married and divorced. Talking for Ruan Tang is not even "breaking the news"! At the moment, no one pays attention to Gu chenzhan''s news. Even Gu chenzhan''s fans have gone to eat melons. "Why did you do that?" Gu chenzhan didn''t know what he was expecting. Ruan Tang looked up at him like an idiot: "people have bullied Miss Ben. Why should I bear it?" Gu chenzhan: " Well, it''s not for him at all. It''s amorous. "Then you remember to put your tail away and don''t ask people to grasp the handle." Gu chenzhan reminded. Ruan Tang smiled proudly: "it goes without saying that few people in the world can beat me in my technology. It''s impossible to crack me and catch me." Seeing her deser expression of "Lao Tzu is the best in the world", Gu chenzhan unconsciously raised his lips: "that''s good, I''ll cook..." "Wait! Look at this first." Ruan Tang turned out the Gu chenzhan related things she found. The protagonist is Qiao Ao. Qiao Ao originally designed a serial plan. If he didn''t deal with it well, Gu chenzhan would lose his reputation and leave the circle forever, but he didn''t expect such a big play to happen. Chapter 2771 Joao''s plan is perfect. After Gu chenzhan''s divorce was revealed, the secret of his hidden marriage was revealed. Through the truth of the hidden marriage, Gu chenzhan was labeled as greedy, money worship, interests first, kneeling and licking capital. Gu chenzhan stood up to clarify the truth. Fans and others in the entertainment circle said they couldn''t believe it. They took off the powder and stepped back, splashed dirty water on Gu chenzhan, ruined his reputation and left him without resources. Finally, they either withdrew from the circle or survived. However, he did not expect the variable of "Ruan Tang". Qiao Ao''s plan is to let many stars take the opportunity to join. Obviously, it is for capital to interfere with their work, but in fact, it is changing ways to improve their status. But Ruan Tang kicked everyone out of the water and completely muddy the pool of water. In this way, everyone is too busy. Who will go to Heigu chenzhan at this moment? After Gu chenzhan planned by Qiao Ao broke the scandal of hidden marriage, divorce and kneeling capital, other stars came out to grab resources, and Gu chenzhan would naturally be forced to leave this circle. But now, let alone rob the resources originally belonging to Gu chenzhan. After these reports, countless spokesmen will be impatient to change spokesmen. I don''t know how many of the actors on the front line have exposed scandals. Compared with other people''s real scandals, Gu chenzhan''s hidden marriage and divorce is not a scandal at all, not even a matter. In contrast, Gu chenzhan has a better reputation and reputation. They just didn''t tell others when they got married, and they didn''t do anything harmful. This resource naturally took the initiative to find Gu chenzhan. Now, many fans express their feelings. Compared with those superficial couples, those bastards who cheat on domestic violence, cheat on marriage, cheat on guns and harm minors, as well as those idols who don''t avoid meat and vegetables but flaunt fairy men and fairies, Gu chenzhan''s hidden marriage is a fart! They divorced, but they still know how to defend their ex-wife. Unlike some people, they cheat and find junior three, and they also cooperate with junior three to kill the original match pit, send their own son to the Internet addiction school, be abused, electrocuted, beaten and die of depression. As ordinary people, of course, they prefer Gu chenzhan, a man with responsibility and courage! Of course, some people say that Gu chenzhan knelt to capital. Someone will immediately refute it. Gu chenzhan has clarified that if you don''t believe it, you have to say that there are interest activities. Gu chenzhan''s wife is a rich second generation who likes chasing stars. Can she compare with the capital behind the stars? Gu chenzhan''s resources are based on his acting skills and reputation, but it''s not the woman''s money. People still stand up to protect their wife at this moment. It can be seen that he is a responsible and honest person. Others say, what about Gu chenzhan''s black material from other stars? Don''t you count? This one was directly sprayed by netizens. "Are you blind? The marketing number has even put up the evidence. All this is a villain named Qiao Ao who wants to step on the Navy bought by Gu chenzhan. Then open his eyes and look at the stars who accuse Gu chenzhan. They haven''t cleaned their ass and are still hanging on the hot search. Can''t you see the big word" explosion "? They follow Gu chenzhan in order to blackmail Gu chenzhan You can''t see the records of the Navy transaction... " After one face fight after another, many people even powdered Gu chenzhan. Gu chenzhan''s crisis was not only easily solved, but also gained a wave of passers-by''s favor and made tens of millions of fans. Qiao Ao planned all this carefully, but finally made a wedding dress for Gu chenzhan, completing Gu chenzhan''s reputation. He was afraid that he was about to vomit blood and die. Chapter 2772 After reading the proposal framework written by Ruan Tang and her plan, Gu chenzhan knows how careful her mind is and how bold she is. Many men can''t compare with her. However, why should she let herself know that Gu chenzhan looked at Ruan Tang in surprise: "are you for me?" After asking for the exit, I felt a little embarrassed. Ruan Tang denied it. How embarrassed he was. Although he just felt that Ruan Tang was venting his anger on him. "Hum!" Ruan Tang looked like a peacock and wrote on his face, "I''m so powerful. Don''t praise me.". Gu chenzhan''s heart softened and said gratefully, "thank you for protecting me." Can he understand this war as Ruan Tang''s enemy to the whole world for him? "Just know. Think about how to thank me and how to hold my thigh, ordinary human!" This sounds very funny, but after witnessing Ruan Tang''s terrible strength, Gu chenzhan feels very cute and kind. With such powerful skills, those special departments that protect national security, the world''s top hacker organizations, the Technology Department of any company and the designer of software company, Ruan Tang, wherever he goes, will be regarded as the great God who will be robbed like his ancestors. But she is here, silently fighting for him. "Why are you still here? My stomach is starving. I said I have poor eyesight and can''t hold a good man. They are all white eyed wolves..." "I''ll do it right away. Hold on a little longer and you''ll be fine soon." Things on the Internet are so easy to solve. Now the troubles are from other people''s homes. It''s even more happy and excited to find that Ruan Tang has been flirting with him and maybe likes him. The agent called again. Ruan Tang asked him to answer first, otherwise he would keep arguing. Han Ke''s voice sounds very pleasant: "The problem has been solved, and I don''t know which good man broke so much information. Now no one pays attention to us anymore. Not only has our fans increased, but also our reputation has increased. Just now several directors and spokesmen came to me and said they want to cooperate with us. Hey, hey, hey, don''t wait tomorrow. I''ll make them unable to climb up today. Who made them refuse me and beat me in the face..." "Anything else?" Gu chenzhan looked at Ruan Tang anxiously. His eyes stayed on her stomach for a second. It has been more than three hours since she entered the door. Should she have been hungry long ago? Han Ke was so happy that he didn''t hear Gu chenzhan''s dislike and impatience at all. Instead, he continued: "it''s found out that assistant Xiaomi leaked it. I''m already preparing to sue. Anyway, let her take off a layer of skin and tell her the consequences of betrayal. There''s Qiao Ao. I suspect it''s really related to your life experience, but I haven''t found the truth yet..." "Well, you continue to check, first." After hanging up, Gu chenzhan muted his mobile phone and went directly into the kitchen. To make handmade noodles, he naturally has to make noodles in person. He has been busy working for more than a year and hasn''t cooked himself for a long time. No matter how good a cook is, he will cook if he doesn''t cook for a long time. Gu chenzhan is no exception. But as long as you think of the arrogant look of Ruan Tang when he said he made noodles for others but didn''t make them for her, you can''t stop getting soft. Now his mind is full of Ruan Tang''s calm and self-respect when he invested in the code world. He is so handsome. Who can not love her like this! He has planted. Chapter 2773 There hasn''t been much host here. The original owner came every three or five times. The nanny didn''t leave a lot of dishes, but fortunately, the security guard at the door gave them some dishes today. At first glance, I know it grew out of the greenhouse. It''s water smart. It makes people have an appetite. Gu chenzhan cooked noodles and fried a few dishes before saying a meal. Ruan Tang bounced into the restaurant like a shell. He was so fast that he almost blinded him. "Are you ready? Take it out quickly. I don''t like the kitchen and don''t go into the kitchen." Ruan Tang sat in the restaurant and shouted at the kitchen. Gu chenzhan said he could understand that a young lady with such superb hacker technology and rich background really didn''t need to go into the kitchen. Her hands are priceless. He went back and forth several times before taking all the rice out. Ruan Tang told him that he had picked up chopsticks and ate. Obviously I''m really hungry. Gu chenzhan blamed himself and felt distressed: "there''s still a lot here. Don''t worry. Eat slowly." "Well, you eat your food and leave me alone." Ruan Tang ignored it and soon saw the bottom of a bowl of noodles. Then he looked at Gu chenzhan: "do you have any noodles?" Then he looked proud and charming: "to tell the truth, the technology is generally good, but who makes Miss Ben hungry today." Gu chenzhan stared at her for a few seconds. Until Ruan Tang took the initiative to look away, he smiled: "yes, the technology is average. I try to improve." He went to make noodles for Ruan Tang, handed them to her, and jokingly said, "please have dinner, miss." "..." Ruan Tang skimmed his mouth and continued to eat. Gu chenzhan ate a bowl of noodles, but Ruan Tang ate two bowls and a lot of dishes. They had dinner together before. Ruan Tang didn''t eat so much. Now seeing Ruan Tang eat so much, Gu chenzhan''s heartache is a little more. It''s all his fault. Ruan Tang is helping him deal with things. He is still hungry for her. "Leave the kitchen alone. There''s a dishwasher. Just clean up when your aunt comes. No one pays attention to us now. You can command your agent to deal with traitors and thoroughly investigate villains." "In addition to my bedroom and study, you can enter other rooms at will. You can rest or deal with things, but remember not to disturb me before dinner. If it makes me sleep, I''ll put your black material on it." Ruan Tang held the stairs back to his room. Gu chenzhan stared at her back for a long time. Unconsciously, Ruan Tang''s figure disappeared, and he still stood in place. What a child''s temper. It''s so cute to expose his black material and scare people in such a soft way. lovely! Gu chenzhan subconsciously laughed and was particularly clear in the quiet villa. He was stunned and thought he was really stunned. It''s hopeless that people who haven''t been in love for half a year should be moved frequently within a few hours of this day. Can''t think. When he thinks about these things, he wants to do something to calm the flame in his chest. He''d better deal with the trouble first. There are many phone calls from Han Ke, as well as phone calls and text messages from his assistant. It seems clear that this conspiracy failed and failed to trample him to death at one time. Han Ke was afraid when he found him, so he came to beg for mercy. The information content is to repent, apologize and say his grievances and difficulties. However, Gu chenzhan won''t look at those superfluous things behind. Betrayal is betrayal. It''s no use making excuses. Chapter 2774 Gu chenzhan''s father is unknown because his mother committed suicide. It can be said that he has seen the coldness of the world. He is gentle and kind-hearted, which is true, but kindness without thorns will only be humiliated. And he was never one to be bullied. He can''t ignore the betrayal of the assistant. If it weren''t for Ruan Tang''s superb technology and shrewd calculation, I''m afraid his and Ruan Tang''s names would be hung on hot search all day. His fans and other stars will accuse Ruan Tang of threatening his capital and despise him for kneeling at the feet of capital. He knows the routine of the entertainment industry for so many years. Just like on the Internet, he just hid the news of his marriage and began to bring rhythm to his character. Fans think he deceived them, but he never said he wouldn''t get married. Netizens felt that he was inconsistent and followed the rhythm. As soon as other stars saw that it was profitable, they came out to hype in vain to step on him. Everyone, no one''s purpose is simple. Ruan Tang and his reputation were ultimately affected. Ruan Tang is a girl, but she has a good family. She has been spoiled since childhood. She spends more pocket money. She likes beauty. If she spends some money, she will be labeled as having a bad private life. People in their circle care more about reputation than stars. Her reputation is ruined, so that a girl will be pointed out and gossip in the future. However, if his reputation is damaged and his image is poor, the first spokesmen will come to the door, which affects their product sales and reputation. Naturally, he has to bear liquidated damages. Some movies that ask him to play will also stop and choose a star with good reputation. In addition, other stars will take advantage of the fire, his resources will be robbed, and no one will cooperate with him after his reputation is destroyed. In the long run, doesn''t it mean you quit this circle? What he likes most in his life is acting and cooking. If he can''t act any more, he has to open a restaurant. He doesn''t think it''s bad to open a restaurant, but he doesn''t make much money after all. Ruan Tang is the eldest lady of a rich family. How can he feed her if he doesn''t have money The idea came out, and Gu chenzhan''s heart beat half a beat slower. It''s really possessed. I can think of anything on Ruan Tang. He rubbed his face badly and hit him twice on the cheek, trying to wake himself up. But after waking up, the desire to "raise" Ruan Tang became stronger. At that time, Ruan Tang was satisfied with the meal he cooked. He looked at it but pretended to dislike it. If he didn''t look at it, she would show a guilty look. It seemed that she was guilty for lying. After dinner, she was as noble and arrogant as a full and full cat. People could hardly wait to hold it in their arms If you can raise a cat like Ruan Tang and ask her to willingly say that she is good at cooking, is it also a sense of achievement? Gu chenzhan is not an indecisive person. When he has a mind and knows what he thinks in his heart, he tries his best to find testimony to convince himself. It happened that Han Ke called again and asked when the divorce between him and Ruan Tang would be handled. It was better for the studio to think of Countermeasures in advance. Gu chenzhan: "no, we won''t divorce." Han Ke: " I''m afraid he heard wrong! Today, the entertainment industry is exploding all day, and major social platforms are paralyzed. Unexpectedly, even the brains of their movie stars have been affected. Chapter 2775 Han Ke repeatedly asked three times and got the same answer. Not only that, Gu chenzhan also told him, "let the public relations do a good job. If there are personal attacks on Ruan Tang, keep their information as evidence, and protect their rights by law when necessary." Han Ke doesn''t understand. Didn''t he wait for divorce before? Why did he almost get the second book and stay? He thought and thought, but he still couldn''t figure out why Gu chenzhan did this. After all possible answers are eliminated, the remaining one, even if it seems the most unlikely, is the answer. Take a long breath, and then dialed Gu chenzhan''s phone: "no kidding, you won''t like that big lady?" Gu chenzhan: "yes, I''ve just confirmed that if there is any boring news in the future, you remember to call the studio to deal with it. Anyway, we can''t divorce." Han Ke was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time. His first reaction was to ask, "you like it and don''t want a divorce, but you won''t forget. The divorce was brought up by the eldest lady." Of course Gu chenzhan didn''t forget. He even hypnotized himself and brainwashed himself. Ruan Tang deliberately made trouble because he liked him and didn''t want to be ignored by him. It''s common for couples to make trouble, which will only enhance their feelings. How can divorce be possible! Han Ke: " I''ve seen shameless people. I didn''t expect such shameless people! The eldest lady of someone else has a new love. The man is really young. His age is given by his parents and can''t be changed. Although Gu chenzhan is not old, his temperament and appearance don''t have to be poor, but how old is he. Ruan Tang is famous for his love of young handsome men. Gu chenzhan will be watched, or will he "trust" the back photo of the ancient costume play! This time, people took the initiative to ask for divorce. They said they were not tired of it. Gu chenzhan, who believes it? Gu chenzhan: "shut up, you have no new love, she has only me." Then he hung up the phone directly. What new love, young is young, energetic, but the face has moved a knife, the eyelids are unnatural, the corners of the eyes and mouth are tight, not good-looking enough. Ruan Tang will never like such a person for more than a week. It has been far more than a week since Ruan Tang talked about this person. Today, when she was dealing with things on the Internet, she also deleted the information and photos about the boy. If she really liked it, she wouldn''t be willing to delete the photos. His photos are saved in a special folder! This is the capital of confidence. No matter how crazy Han Ke was, Gu chenzhan convinced himself that it was more effective than hypnosis and brainwashing. Ruan Tang said that if he was tired, he would go to the guest room to have a rest, but he was not tired at all. He was full of energy. Just like some netizens, he didn''t comment on anything, but he had been silently paying attention to the gossip and couldn''t help getting excited when he saw the melon field. At this moment, let alone the hot search list, the news of him and Ruan Tang can''t even brush out the home page! Now the whole network is criticizing those artists who broke the scandal, such as drug abuse, dog and cat abuse, and relevant personnel have launched an investigation. In the remaining category, the original match caught the junior, the original match beat the husband, and the married son went to a lawyer to sue the father''s murdering mother. When the idol vowed many times, the microblog cried for mercy with the fans, sent the joint mistress to the Internet addiction school, abused, depressed and committed suicide, and was also sued by the child''s grandparents. After eating melons for several hours, Gu chenzhan''s eyes dried when he put down his mobile phone. Chapter 2776 Ruan Tang told him not to disturb her before dinner. Then call her when the meal is almost ready. The aunt in charge of health came back just before dinner. She has been doing it here. She knows the relationship between Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan, but it''s also the first time to see Gu chenzhan here. She was excited at the moment. "Hello, Gu Yingdi. Is the eldest lady resting?" asked the aunt. Gu chenzhan said yes, and she said, "then call the eldest lady up before dinner. If she takes a nap, she usually has to sleep for several hours." Aunt said casually, but Gu chenzhan was worried: "what about that night?" Sleep so much during the day, do not sleep at night, spirit at night, continue to sleep during the day, a vicious circle. "At night? Sleep at night. The eldest lady sleeps well and sometimes plays with the computer, but I don''t understand. But you know, the eldest lady comes every three or five times, and I come every three or five times. The eldest lady I see has always been like this." the aunt said with emotion. She had never thought she could find such an easy and well paid job before. "Don''t know if aunt can tell me Tangtang''s living habits?" they haven''t lived together. In addition to "love beauty" and "spend money", he really doesn''t know Ruan Tang''s work and rest, interests and hobbies. Aunt also didn''t know about the divorce between Gu chenzhan and Ruan Tang. She was hired by the Ruan family. She knew that Ruan Tang was not easy to settle down and was happy for Ruan Tang. She was worried that the long separation between Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan would affect her feelings. At this moment, I was very enthusiastic and agreed. "Mr. Gu, sit down first. I''ll put down all the dishes. It seems that I''ll stay here after listening to the eldest lady, so I bought some of everything." "Let me help you." "No, no, no, you sit down. How can you help me do it? If the eldest lady doesn''t come, I''ll clean up. I don''t even have to cook rice. The salary is still open. I have to be worthy of my salary." I can see that my aunt is a very optimistic and cheerful person and talkative. Gu chenzhan didn''t force it either. Aunt put her things in the kitchen and went outside again. When she came in, she went to the warehouse with a box in her arms. "The eldest lady doesn''t choose anything to eat. Of course, she prefers fish and meat. Today I bought two fish and pickled them later..." Aunt will say a word or two when she comes in. Gu chenzhan saw that there was a car parked outside, which many stars couldn''t afford, and the Ruan nanny drove it to buy vegetables. When I was on the crew, I heard a young man say a piece. Although the old lady and Grandpa were picking up garbage, they had villas in the city center. Everyone laughed. Later, it was said that the nanny left after two days. Because she worked hard and quickly, the employer liked it very much. She called and asked why she didn''t come. The aunt said that she had quarreled with her husband and wanted to support herself, but she made up again recently, so she went back to be a rich wife. He also thought about what he could do to afford a multi million dollar car if he didn''t act, so that Ruan Tang could continue to enjoy such a carefree life. Aunt moved back and forth several times before she finished moving things. She came in and said, "it''s good that you and the eldest lady live here all the time. I have something to do. I''ll go shopping tomorrow, otherwise it''s not safe to hold the money in my hand." Gu chenzhan: " Then she went to clean up the fish and meat diligently. After pickling, she came out and told Gu chenzhan about Ruan Tang''s living habits. Gu Shen Zhan also did not have the heart to make complaints about the rich family''s nanny. Chapter 2777 The dinner was still cooked by Gu chenzhan. Aunt would not let him live or die. As soon as she heard that he was liking Ruan Tang, she immediately handed over the authority of the kitchen to him. He also told him that if you grasp a person''s heart, you should grasp her stomach. For a person who likes to eat like the eldest lady, if you grasp her stomach, you will grasp her. Gu chenzhan''s self-confidence burst again. But at the same time, there are deep worries. First, what if someone who is better at cooking deliberately approaches Ruan Tang? Is he going to abdicate as a self-taught man? Dinner is still eaten by two people. Ruan Tang is the same as before. Although he dislikes it, he is very honest. A few dishes on the table are like what the nanny said. He doesn''t choose anything. He likes to eat everything and can eat it. It''s so comfortable to eat with her. Even my appetite is much better than before. After Ruan Tang did those things, he never asked whether he had finished handling them. Gu chenzhan was still a little lost. Although he doesn''t want to eat soft food, he doesn''t mind being protected by Ruan Tang! Alas, it''s too difficult for a capable man to solve anything by himself. However, Han Ke first found Qiao Ao, and Ruan Tang analyzed Qiao Ao''s plot and smashed it. If he can''t find Qiao Ao, let alone Ruan Tang, he despises himself. At night, Gu chenzhan slept in the guest room. The next morning, after making breakfast, he told Ruan Tang to go out. "When will you come back? Let''s get a divorce," said Ruan Tang. Gu chenzhan''s body stiffened. Looking up, Ruan Tang was drinking hot milk. He had a milk beard on his lips. His hands stretched out from the sleeves of his sweater and held the milk cup at the same time, which could melt his heart. But Ruan Tang''s eyes were too calm and indifferent. He looked at him without blinking, as if he really wanted a divorce. The heart seemed empty all at once. Gu chenzhan lowered his head, ate breakfast and said, "there are many things these days. It may take a while. Do you mind?" There is a saying on the Internet called "chasing his wife crematorium". He knows what it means. Once divorced, there is a gap between them. It is difficult to put their names on a hukou book. "Oh, deal with it as soon as possible. Anyway, don''t delay too long and divorce as soon as possible," said Ruan Tang. Too long? Delay time or delay her in chasing stars? Gu chenzhan clenched his finger, but didn''t respond again. After breakfast, he took a deep look at Ruan Tang, told him to eat well and take good care of himself, and left without looking back. He didn''t want to go, but he stayed. Ruan Tang mentioned divorce again and again, which was too heartbreaking. And in this critical period, if you don''t find something to do, Ruan Tang will certainly urge him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Although he is reluctant, he still tries not to meet until Ruan Tang gives up the idea of divorce. "Boss, do you really want to divorce him?" 477 ran out again. Before, the world controlled the grievance system and handed it over to the headquarters. He and the boss were meritorious people, but the leaders gave him extra rewards. 477 it''s windy to talk now. Ruan Tang lay on the sofa, looking through the information of the stars held by the original owner, shaking his head: "my man, why should I divorce?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you''ve been urging people. Don''t you see that big guy''s heart is breaking for a moment? Ruan Tang: "you don''t understand. It''s called fun." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He''d better go back and do research. Chapter 2778 After Gu chenzhan left, Ruan Tang also went out. When she got home, Ruan''s mother and brother Ruan Yan were there. As soon as they saw Ruan Tang, they caught her for fear that she might run away. "Are you really married? Have you got your license with that actor?" "Why don''t you tell your family such a big thing? Just hide it from your parents. You hide it from me. I''m the one who wants to support you. How can you hide it from me?" "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? Why don''t you hide it from me and your father? It''s easy for me to conceive her in October. Two little white eyed wolves who are not familiar with her." "Sister, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. She actually misses you. My aunt called in the middle of the night yesterday and asked. Over the years, she found a place to laugh at her mother. We know that you are on the news." "Smelly boy, you put..." Ruan Tang''s ears hurt because of the quarrel between his mother and son, so he covered his ears and left. The mother and son caught up again and saw her take off her clothes. Ruan Yan immediately reached out to help her take over her coat. Ruan''s mother asked the servant to put on the wet towel for her to wipe her hands, and then sent the fruit to her. "Sister, tell me, what''s going on? You''re really divorced?" Ruan Yan is still a college student. He will graduate from university in another year, but when he was 15 years old, he followed Ruan''s father to study the management company. When he was an adult, he began to work in Ruan. Now he has taken the position of general manager. He is young, but his ability is no worse than anyone. His colleagues say that Xin Kui is the prince, otherwise many of them will abdicate. Because her sister didn''t play much since she was a child, Ruan Yan grew up listening to her parents'' words of "taking care of her sister". Now it''s like brainwashing. Even entering the company is to earn pocket money for her sister. Ruan Tang reached out and knocked on Ruan Yan''s head. He said, "move away. It''s too close to me. I didn''t say Xiao Yan doesn''t pay attention to maintenance, but you should always pay attention to sleep. Look at your dark circles and red blood in your eyes. Why don''t you save your sister so much..." "If my aunt hadn''t called and told me about you, I couldn''t come back from school in the middle of the night. How can I count my pot if I didn''t sleep well." Ruan Yan hummed. Ruan Tang: "... That''s my sister''s fault. It turns out that my brother cares about me so much." Ruan Yan laughed, "sister, what''s the matter with Gu chenzhan?" Ruan''s mother: "really divorced?" They collected Gu chenzhan''s news in the middle of the night until now. They found that Gu chenzhan is excellent in all aspects except his poor life experience. He has responsibility, courage and courage, good acting skills, high salary, no worries about food and clothing, can support a family, can cook and take care of people. If Gu chenzhan is their son-in-law, it''s not impossible. Ruan Tang just finished eating a grape. "I''m not divorced. I like Gu chenzhan. We were just playing yesterday. I scared him. As a result, I was bumped on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. This bag on my forehead was bumped yesterday..." "Oh, why is it so big? I didn''t find anyone just now. Call the doctor." Ruan''s mother has been worried. They have been thinking about Ruan Tang since midnight last night. They are a little confused. When I met Ruan Tang, I first cared about her marriage, but ignored her. Ruan Yan was also startled: "didn''t you see the doctor? And what''s the matter with bumping porcelain? You were bullied? You were wronged? Why don''t you call my father and ask a lawyer to deal with it. Rivers and mountains are easy to change. It''s hard to change their nature. Things that only want to exploit loopholes to cheat money won''t be corrected." Chapter 2779 Ruan Tang shuttles through many worlds. At any time, the relationship between his family is the warmest. Seeing that her mother and brother were so worried, she had to let them alone. The doctor came and went. Ruan''s mother, regardless of whether she got divorced or not, began to tell about security issues. As she said, she was linked to things on the Internet. "Those people are nothing. My family has money, and my daughter can spend as much as she wants. What''s in their way? If they manage a lot, they swear on the Internet. If they have the ability to scold in front of me, I''ll tell them they can''t open their mouth anymore." Ruan''s mother was angry when she talked about this matter. She has a violent temper. After having children, she has been docile a lot, but she is still not easy to provoke. Last night, her eldest sister didn''t care about Ruan Tang being scolded, but saw that Ruan Tang''s actions were finally despised by others like them. She found a bosom friend and was happy, so she called. As a result, Ruan''s mother scolded her for a while, and finally the phone was dark. It''s just that you are jealous and play with caution. She is regarded as a weapon to attack Ruan''s mother for such a big thing as internet violence and divorce. If Ruan''s mother could swallow it as if nothing had happened, it wouldn''t be her. "Mom, don''t be angry. Aunt is like that. Let''s just ignore her." Ruan Tang comfortingly pinched Ruan''s mother''s hand. Seeing her daughter''s intimate and sensible, Ruan''s mother didn''t mention ironing more. Ruan Yan also doesn''t like his aunt. As long as he doesn''t hurt his family, he will give basic respect. But after calling him last night, he called Ruan''s mother. He said not to disturb his parents. As a result, he deliberately laughed at it, and Ruan Yan also remembered his revenge. After the mother and daughter talked for a while, Ruan Yan asked Ruan Tang, "so you made the divorce alone? Did you deliberately mention the divorce because he was too busy to go home and you wanted him to come back?" Ruan Tang glanced at him: "you Holmes?" Ruan Yan still smiled: "There is one in my dormitory. The girl often asks my roommate to prepare all kinds of surprises, confess in public and show love in public. My roommate is depressed. Now he wants to break up... Sister, you haven''t been wronged since you were young. If the man thinks you are unreasonable and bullying you because you mentioned a divorce, don''t let him. We don''t want him Be wronged by that. " Ruan Tang felt warm when he said this. Ruan''s mother wanted to say that there were no days without bickering, but when she thought that others gave her daughter a look, she sank her face again. Xiao Yan is right. Leave if it''s not appropriate. There''s no reason for her daughter to compromise. "I talked about cooperation before. I know a person who is three years younger than Gu chenzhan, but he is very calm, capable and talented. The important thing is that he is very handsome and you think he will like it. If Gu chenzhan can''t, we''ll change people," Ruan Yan said. Ruan''s mother: "... Your brother is right." Ruan Tang looked at the two people in tears and laughter, and said for a long time: "Gu chenzhan is not angry. He has a good temper. Don''t look at the nonsense on the Internet. His gentleness is really gentle and generous. I mentioned divorce. He was just a little unhappy, but he sent me home, deposited my forehead and cooked dinner for me. He always cared about me when he went out today. He was afraid I would mention divorce again." Ruan Yan: "so he''s OK." Ruan mother: "continue the test." Ruan Tang: " Chapter 2780 Gu chenzhan didn''t know that Ruan Tang said he liked him in front of his family, because Ruan Tang mentioned an early divorce. He was in a bad mood all the way, but Han Ke was very excited. Nowadays, the entertainment industry has become a pot of porridge. The stars who have been exposed to the scandal are too busy for themselves. Fans have taken off their powder, and the major spokesmen and directors have lost a lot of their hair. You said that the new product will be on the market soon, and the advertisements have been taken. As a result, the star shamelessly beat women and harmed minors. Can such a person with an improper image be a spokesman? Their company doesn''t want to go bankrupt. What should I do? I''ll file a lawsuit and ask the scandal star to pay liquidated damages, and then find a new spokesman. There are also those directors. The candidates for the main roles of films and TV dramas have been made public. You take drugs. A director''s father was lured to take drugs. As a result, he embarked on a road of no return, causing family destruction and death. What he hates most in his life is the people who take drugs and drug trafficking. This time I saw the news, but it disgusted him. He had already signed the contract and immediately asked someone to terminate the contract. At the same time, he tweeted that he would never cooperate with such people, and said that whoever provided opportunities for drug addicts was his enemy. After seeing it, netizens praised it one after another. The director is really rigid and has a sense of social responsibility. There are many male stars who broke the scandal this time. Among them, several are big names who are a coffee with Gu chenzhan. They become famous when they are young, have many fans, have a wide audience, and have some background. Their resources have always been better than Gu chenzhan. This time, there was a scandal. Because of the large number of fans and background, the spokesmen and directors who chose those actors regretted that their intestines were green. As early as today, they chose Gu chenzhan and Gu Yingdi, who had a good image, temperament and good reputation. "From yesterday''s network explosion to now, you don''t know how many people contacted me. They all want to cooperate, and there are low-key people to please. Hum, we looked down on us at the beginning, and today we are arrogant and ignore them." Han Ke was angry. Gu chenzhan''s debut was brought by him. From the unknown group performance to the well-known popular film emperor, he knows how much Gu chenzhan has paid. Of course, the credit of his agent can not be ignored. But when there was a hidden marriage, I wanted to trample them to death, whimsical! "Qiao Ao, did you find anything?" Gu chenzhan asked. Han Ke resumed his solemnity in a second. He secretly glanced at Gu chenzhan and said, "he found Qiao Ao''s hiding place. He seems to have some relationship with the aristocratic Qiao family in s city. Some people say he is the illegitimate son of Qiao Ruping, the owner of the Qiao family. Because the two people are very similar in facial features, it''s not clear how." Qiao Ruping has a successful career and has a very large business. More than 50 people look like only more than 30, handsome and golden. Many people want to climb into his bed, both men and women, but no one has succeeded. He is a staunch bigot. Han Ke knows Gu chenzhan''s life experience. From childhood to childhood, because his biological father is unknown, his mother committed suicide and suffered many rumors, but Gu chenzhan never wanted to find his father. Qiao Ao carefully planned such a play, but he put many problems in the open. Compared with Qiao Ao with gloomy temperament and soft facial features, Gu chenzhan and Qiao Ruping are more like each other. He guessed that it was for this reason that Qiao Ao hated Gu chenzhan and wanted to step on Gu chenzhan. Otherwise, they are not at the same level with Qiao Ao, and there is no intersection. Qiao Ao has no reason to set up a special bureau to harm Gu chenzhan. Chapter 2781 Qiao Ao''s conjecture coincides with Gu chenzhan''s conjecture. Gu chenzhan listened to him all the way. When he got to the studio, as soon as he got some information about Qiao Ao''s private contact with the Qiao family, someone said that assistant Mi Yang came again. What she did was disgusting, but it was not against the law. Everyone in the studio hated her as a traitor. When they heard Miyang''s name, they shook their fists to fight. She has betrayed and has the face to find old Ben. She''s really used to her! "Bring her in," Gu chenzhan said. "Do you want to see her?" Han Ke was afraid that he would be soft hearted. Gu chenzhan said, "I have something to ask her. She used my mobile phone to return Ruan Tang''s phone and text messages." Han Ke sank his face as soon as he heard it. Not to mention the assistant, even he won''t easily touch Gu chenzhan''s mobile phone. Occasionally, in case of emergency, he also logs in Gu chenzhan''s microblog with his mobile phone and sends something. I didn''t expect the assistant to stretch out his hand so long. Fortunately, there was no accident. Otherwise, if the assistant sold Gu chenzhan''s personal information for profit, could the safety of their movie emperor be guaranteed? Thinking of illegitimate meals and paparazzi, Han Ke wanted to go out and beat Miyang. Stupid and bad, this kind of person has stayed with Gu chenzhan for several years. It''s terrible to think about it! Mi Yang is very beautiful. She began to cry before she entered the office. Her eyes are red and her tears can''t fall, but the people in the studio won''t love her and sympathize with her. If she hadn''t sold the news and colluded with outsiders, the boss wouldn''t have fallen into a reputation crisis. If so many stars didn''t expose scandals at the same time, the losses caused by the news of hidden marriage and kneeling and licking capital would be incalculable. "Boss, I''m wrong, but I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know. I''m remembered by others and hurt you. I have no second thoughts about you. I wanted to hurt you a few years ago. You believe me..." As soon as Mi Yang entered the door, he would kneel down. Han Ke and Xiao Xia quickly helped her up, and then said, "don''t kneel down. We forced you to bully you" and let her sit in a chair. It''s illegal to search Mi Yang''s body. They can''t search Mi Yang''s body for any micro camera or recording pen. Once Mi Yang really hides it, they will put out the recording or video after going out and bite them. They can''t tell if they haven''t done anything. But this time they overestimated Miyang. She really came to apologize. Stop crying. I have a few questions. "Gu chenzhan said. Mi Yang was still crying. Xiao Xia turned her eyes and gave her a bag of paper towels to dry her tears. A man who made a mistake kept crying. He didn''t know that she was the victim. "Boss, I really came to apologize..." "You moved my cell phone, so how many text messages and phone calls did you delete? How many fake messages did you send for me?" Gu chenzhan knew that Ruan Tang didn''t like him before, but some things still need to be investigated. Xiao Xia''s eyes widened when she heard Yan. This is a werewolf. She dared to move the boss''s mobile phone and destroy data! Miyang''s face suddenly changed and looked at Gu chenzhan in disbelief. How could he know these things? Didn''t he divorce Ruan Tang? Was it because of the divorce that he made it clear? "Don''t talk is acquiescence?" Gu chenzhan always has no expression. "Tell me what you remember." Mi Yang looked at Gu chenzhan''s dark eyes and trembled with fear, so he didn''t dare to hide anything. Chapter 2782 None of the messages sent by the original owner to Gu chenzhan was ambiguous, but many of them agreed to meet at a time and asked him what he was doing and asked him to send photos. Mi Yang likes Gu chenzhan and has low self-esteem. She doesn''t dare to confess. She is jealous of the original owner''s arrogance and self-confidence. She feels that the original owner is bossy towards Gu chenzhan. There is no docile appearance of a wife and a woman. However, when she deliberately tried to divorce Gu chenzhan if it''s inappropriate, Gu chenzhan said "I won''t mention divorce", which stimulated Mi Yang''s sensitive nerves. Gu chenzhan said "I won''t mention divorce" because he thinks he owes the original owner, so he won''t mention divorce. But Mi Yang listened, Gu chenzhan loved the original owner badly and refused to divorce anyway. The people she can''t get, the people she doesn''t even dare to look at well, are immediately called by the original owner. She is unfair for herself and Gu chenzhan. Later, I saw the phone and SMS of the original owner and dealt with it directly. She knew that once a proud man like the original owner was rejected, he would not bow his head. As long as Gu chenzhan ignored it all the time, the original owner would die sooner or later. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would tell Gu chenzhan about these things. After Mi Yang finished, he began to apologize and admit his mistake. Gu chenzhan had a headache because of the noise, so he said to Han Ke, "let her go out. Ask if you want to ask." Han Ke really wants to know what Qiao Ao promised to make Miyang betray. After all, Gu chenzhan''s salary for Miyang is much higher than that of a general assistant. After several people went out, Gu chenzhan opened the recording and listened to it again. He repeatedly confirmed that Ruan Tang really didn''t like him at all. Otherwise, with her forthright character, she will not hide and tuck in when she likes it, and it is impossible not to disclose the meaning of her love at all. So Ruan Tang, like him, began to be interested yesterday? After being teased a few times, Gu Yingdi drifted away and firmly believed that Ruan Tang also had feelings for him. Thinking, he couldn''t help sending a text message to Ruan Tang. "What are you doing?" At this time yesterday, Ruan Tang was already hungry. Ruan Tangzheng, Ruan''s mother and Ruan Yan made dumplings together. When the mobile phone rang, Ruan Yan and Ruan''s mother were more active than her. Ruan Yanfei ran quickly to get the mobile phone. He tentatively entered several numbers. When he saw the screen unlocked, his face was full of worry. "Sister, can you change your habit of setting passwords? It''s so simple. If you lose your mobile phone, others will unlock it all at once." Either eight eights, or eight nines, or six sixes, and once 2333333! He can''t even make complaints about it. Ruan Tang: "give me your mobile phone, my mobile phone, how I want to set it is my freedom. Don''t mind your own business. Besides, whoever dares to unlock my mobile phone, I call him never to return." Ruan Yan thought of his sister''s superb hacker technology and shut up. Also, whose mobile phone leaked, it can''t be my sister''s mobile phone. People like her don''t know how many traps are installed in her mobile phone. If others get her mobile phone, they only think they are unlucky. Instead of giving Ruan Tang his mobile phone, Ruan Yan opened the message. In addition to the first "what are you doing", there are two other messages, namely: "Are you hungry again? It''s too late. Let your aunt make more food you like and eat more." "When I go home in the evening, what do I want to eat? I buy vegetables on the way back and cook them for you when I get home." Hearing the text message read by Ruan Yan, Ruan''s mother smiled happily. Ruan Yan waited to see Ruan Tang shy. As a result, he was black, slapped on his head, and then his mobile phone was taken away. Chapter 2783 Gu chenzhan has a kind of confidence that Ruan Tang likes him as much as he does. He didn''t want to gamble for many years. There''s no need to gamble on this kind of thing. Losing is a lifetime. He doesn''t want to live in regret for asking but not for the rest of his life. So, before going out, he vowed to be busy for several days and would not go home. He still sent a message to Ruan Tang. Avoiding can''t solve the problem. It''s better to get along day and night and grow in love over time. Maybe it can shorten the distance between two people faster. At the moment, he and Han Ke are also at dinner. A director who worked with him in the past took a script to him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Let''s have dinner together. During dinner, Gu chenzhan looked at his mobile phone from time to time, waiting for a reply. When the director Li saw it, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "some people believe those rumors that come from nowhere. I think Shen Zhan is happy but doesn''t think of Shu." The others laughed and joked. Han Ke was speechless to help his forehead, while Gu chenzhan didn''t feel ashamed at all. When he found that he didn''t reply, he sighed faintly. It''s too difficult for a man waiting for love. Just about to move chopsticks, the mobile phone vibrated and showed new news. "I''m home." Only four words, Gu chenzhan''s heart suddenly panicked. Go home? Did you go home to see your parents and brother as usual, or did you go home because you couldn''t wait for a divorce and didn''t want to see him? He hesitated and sent another message: "will you come back that night?" After sending the message, the mobile phone has been unresponsive. After a meal, the cooperative film has been discussed, but no message has been received. Gu chenzhan thought Ruan Tang would not come back. He was lost thinking about how to remedy it. As a result, he got on the bus and saw the news of Ruan Tang. "I want to accompany my family. I''ll go back in a few days." Gu chenzhan is finally relieved and will come back! Originally, he thought he could avoid the topic of divorce by hiding out. As a result, Ruan Tang was more cruel than him and went straight back to his mother''s house. It seems that we still need to fundamentally solve the problem. Although Ruan Tang didn''t go back, Gu chenzhan drove back to Lanyuan and had a family. Naturally, it can''t be the same as before, so the house should also be selected. Ruan Tang has a house here. He can live in now, but he is not sure whether he will be kicked out if the advertisement fails, so he''d better buy a house first. Even if he was kicked out, he could be closer to her. There are always more opportunities. Lanyuan villas are sky high prices. Although Gu chenzhan, the film emperor, has made a lot of money, there is not much left when he buys the villa. There''s no way but to let Han Ke continue to pay attention. If there are any good scripts, some endorsements that pass the standard in all aspects of word-of-mouth and quality, let him have a look and sign the contract if it''s good. He used to eat alone and the whole family was not hungry, but now he can''t. How to support your family without making more money! The next day, he went to see the spokesman with Han Ke. On the other hand, Ruan Tang is also talking about cooperation. Her action on the Internet this time is too big. Those people in the entertainment industry can''t find her at all, but if they can''t even find the national security, it''s also a time bomb for the country. The original owner''s wish is to keep his family well, help maintain her Gu chenzhan, and then let Qiao Ao pay the price. The original owner''s pursuit is to have fun in time, which is very good. With her background, she has full capital. However, it''s not a thing to be idle all the time, so Ruan Tang plans to find something for herself. She left a trail on purpose before. Guoan''s people are not stupid. They spent a few days and finally locked her. Chapter 2784 Ruan Tang came into contact with a middle-aged man named Wang Jianguo, followed by a young man named Yu He, who was said to be a genius who went out of the youth class and later entered Guoan. This time there was so much activity on the Internet that they thought of hackers at the first time. As a result, they couldn''t find out the identity of each other, and they would fall into the trap whenever they had some clues. Ruan Tang is the first person who can infect them. As soon as you make a move, there will be a big earthquake in the entertainment industry. The black material of those stars will stop the star road of those stars. This is just something on the surface, and more people see the interest chain behind it. When many people launder money, they will open entertainment companies and bean movies to wash the black into white, which can be circulated and used openly. However, after Ruan Tang''s operation, he not only exposed some cancer for the entertainment industry, but also exposed the relationship people behind these star directors, what transactions they had, what faction their backstage was, corruption and bribery, smuggling crimes, and even spies who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country This is not only a big earthquake in the entertainment industry, but also some turbulence in the political arena. Many people are analyzing the purpose of the people behind them. What is the purpose of exposing so many people at one time? Hatred? Do you have enemies with so many people? Or is it just because you don''t like the entertainment industry? Or, he is an antisocial and anti human personality. He doesn''t need any reason to do so because he is happy! At the thought of the latter idea, those who embezzle and accept bribes and those who have done bad things can''t sleep. After all, no one knows when their crimes will be exposed in the sun! Doesn''t that mean you don''t know how to die? For this reason, countless people have found relevant departments and fed back to their departments. Such a dangerous element must be caught, otherwise people will be terrified and the society will be disturbed! They scoff at such high sounding words. Where is to worry about people''s panic and social unrest? It is clear that I have done something wrong for fear of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. But the upper echelon is also considering this issue. If this person has no feelings of family and country and is really antisocial, it should be handled well. Otherwise, if he doesn''t agree with a word and divulges State secrets, something serious will happen. After several days of investigation, I didn''t expect them to find a clue. It was the clues Yu he found that led them to find Ruan Tang, and then analyzed some reasons from the news of Ruan Tang''s divorce from Gu chenzhan. It''s impossible to say that the disclosure of the big earthquake in the entertainment industry is that Ruan Tang diverted the attention of the masses in order to keep Gu chenzhan! But this is ridiculous. When Yu he told this speculation as a joke, Ruan Tang gave him a cool look: "absurd? I don''t think it''s absurd." Wang Jianguo and Yu He: " So, is this true? This is a big play, but Ruan Tang is venting his anger for her husband Gu chenzhan? Seeing their shock and incomprehension, Ruan Tang said, "our husband and wife are just quarreling and having fun. They can''t wait to come out of the platform and think they can step on my husband." "Hum, I won''t bargain with those people." Hearing the fun, Wang Jianguo and Yu he both blushed. At this time, Ruan Tang said again: "Oh, you won''t be too busy to fall in love and get married? It''s not good, otherwise you''ll make me look like an immoral person." Wang Jianguo followed Yu He: " It''s hard to say whether it''s serious or not, but it''s absolutely dangerous. It''s dangerous. Chapter 2785 Wang Jianguo followed Yu He and was afraid that Ruan Tang would make any further extreme moves. He also kept persuading her and liberating her. Ruan Tang knew what they were afraid of and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a pervert who destroys the sky and the earth. I won''t hack the Internet when I''m free. As long as others don''t annoy me, I won''t take the initiative to find trouble." Wang Jianguo: " But people are unpredictable. Who knows what will happen next time this big guy breaks out. Yu he coughed and continued to advise: "that can''t be like this, otherwise it will cause too much sensation, not very good." Ruan Tang: "I know what you''re afraid of, but if you can find out about me, you should know when I learned programming. For so many years, you found out that I committed a crime?" Both shook their heads at the same time. However, stability now does not mean that it will be stable in the future. After all, it is a cruel role that drags the whole entertainment industry into the water in order to vent her husband''s anger. For such talented and eccentric people, the best way is to use them for their own use. This is the safest. It is also a good thing for them. After all, there is another big man. But if people don''t want to, they can only influence her to ensure that she won''t sell state secrets and make a big noise at any time. If there is no way, in order not to let her break out anytime and anywhere and not to be robbed by other power groups or countries, she can only be imprisoned. After a tentative chat, Wang Jianguo sent an invitation to Ruan Tang, hoping that she could become a member of national security and work together for the country. They worried that Ruan Tang would not accept it and thought of a lot of persuasive methods. As a result, Ruan Tang said, "what''s the salary? I don''t like constraints. You have witnessed my strength. You should know what degree of problems I can deal with. If I don''t reach this degree, don''t come to me. I''m not interested in dealing with some small problems. As you know, my husband and I are just married and busy making children." Wang Jianguo: " If you like money, you can talk about it. That''s a good thing. But what do you mean, don''t ask her for a small problem? How time-saving and labor-saving they would be if she were there! Yu and the corners of his mouth also twitched several times. According to Ruan Tang, she probably can''t work several times a year. They are ready for war all year round, but Ruan Tang is leisurely eating, drinking and having fun. He is also called a genius. Why is the gap so big! "Miss Ruan, I will reflect your requirements to the leaders, but this holiday..." "What''s wrong with the holiday? You know, I''m just married and busy making children. I don''t have time to deal with those little things with you. Don''t tell me that those who can do more work, I don''t want to, and I''m not very poor money." Ruan Tang directly cut off Wang Jianguo''s words. Wang Jianguo: " He hasn''t said it yet. How did Ruan Tang know he was going to say this? However, Ruan Tang''s words are right. The eldest lady really doesn''t need money. She''s a cruise plane. As long as she likes, she wants stars. It''s estimated that the Ruan family will try their best to satisfy her. If they can''t even talk about salary and holidays, and miss Ruan loses her interest in work, there must be no way to recruit her. In addition to dealing with their own work in the future, they have to guard against this dangerous element everywhere, which will only increase the workload, consume people and money, and is not cost-effective. While he was thinking, Yu he suddenly poked his arm. Chapter 2786 Yu he was afraid that Wang Jianguo''s rejection would stimulate Ruan Tang. After reminding Wang Jianguo, he immediately said to Ruan Tang, "we don''t want to trouble you with everything, so can you ask Miss Ruan to teach us regularly?" As soon as he finished, Wang Jianguo''s mind turned quickly, then slapped his knee and said excitedly, "Miss Ruan, what do you think?" Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach him how to fish and you feed him for a lifetime.. Ruan Tang has never been a thing in the pool. They can find Ruan Tang, and other people who pay close attention to China can naturally find the leader behind this big play. With Ruan Tang''s ability, I''m afraid many interest groups and countries are willing to recruit her. Once their conditions can''t satisfy her, and once other forces give her more exciting conditions, will she still choose them? The first problem now is to keep Ruan Tang, not to let her contribute. People have skills and skills, but they are not short of money. In this case, it is impossible to keep people to work hard, unless Ruan Tang is stupid. But Ruan Tang is very smart. If she can teach her skills to the people of national security, she will be free all year round, which is OK! Ruan Tang took a look at Yu He: "it''s quite clever." Yu he smiled awkwardly. There was no way. In order to keep the boss, he had to do anything. Wang Jianguo immediately called his superiors to report. After a while, he came back and sat down and said the conditions: "Just got instructions. As long as Miss Ruan is willing to join national security and be loyal to the motherland and the people, the organization will give you maximum freedom and meet your requirements to the greatest extent. You can mention your salary and treatment at will. The organization will also protect your parents and brother... And your husband. Of course, we hope you can teach for our personnel." "Deal." ¡­¡­ "Team Wang, I doubt Miss Ruan promised us for your sake of protecting her husband." Yu He''s words stunned Wang Jianguo: "isn''t it because of the conditions we give?" "No, I think it''s her husband." Yu He insisted on his guess. Wang Jianguo thought carefully. Ruan Tang has been stable for more than 20 years. Only on the issue of Gu chenzhan can he impulsively do so many things. Maybe Gu chenzhan is really special. "I think as long as Gu chenzhan is well, Ruan Tang will probably not mess around." Yu he said again. Wang Jianguo: "... Why do you suddenly talk so much?" Yu he sighed: "as a man, how can Gu chenzhan get a wife who protects him so much, and I... don''t mention it." Wang Jianguo also gave him a sympathetic pat on the shoulder when he thought of his reputation of being afraid of the inside. People have different lives. He is more pitiful! I''d better go back and pay the job early. If I pay the job, I can eat braised meat! After they left, Ruan Tang told his family what they were talking about. Ruan''s mother''s eyes were full of pride: "how can my daughter be so excellent!" Ruan''s father was calm on the surface, but the corners of his lips couldn''t help Rising: "since the country values you so much, we should work hard for the country and don''t live up to the expectations of your leaders." Ruan Yan looked at her contemptuously. Obviously, he was happy and wanted to publicize her daughter''s ability everywhere, but he deliberately held Ruan''s father. He pulled Ruan Tang''s arm and said, "sister, don''t listen to your father. Your ability is so strong. You''re not going to work hard. Don''t be bullied. We won''t suffer..." Before he finished, Ruan''s father''s compromise hit him on the head. Ruan yanao ran upstairs. Chapter 2787 In the evening, after having dinner with his family, Ruan Tang drove back to Lan Yuan. Ruan Yan wanted to send her back at first. She persuaded her to go back and want to see Gu chenzhan. There are plenty of opportunities. Where can he be a light bulb. When she got home, all the street lights in the villa were on, and the lights in the living room were on. Then there was the room next to her bedroom. It''s like waiting for the master to come home. As soon as she stopped the car, Gu chenzhan came out when she heard the news. She had a black shirt and trousers with two buttons at the collar, revealing her snow-white skin and full of temptation under the night light. This is why the original owner is fascinated by Gu chenzhan''s "Yan". Gu chenzhan''s appearance is really charming. "Back?" He stood at the door, waiting for her return in the warm and soft light, just like the night light in the house. Ruan Tang watched quietly for a few seconds. Before he opened his mouth, Gu chenzhan came over. It turned out that he was still holding clothes in his hand and wanted to put clothes on her. As soon as she hid, he also gave a meal, but his action did not change: "the weather is getting cold again. Don''t catch cold." Ruan Tang: "Gu chenzhan, you don''t want a divorce? Do you really like me?" When Ruan Tang said this before, he thought it was a joke at first. Later, he thought Ruan Tang was trying to tease him, but now he wants to hear an answer. "What about you? Do you like me too?" this is the result of Gu chenzhan''s consideration these days. No matter the result is good or bad, he must have a showdown with Ruan Tang and clarify everything in the past, whether it is misunderstanding or private thought, so as to unfold the flower scroll of the future and let them write a better future on it. Ruan Tang didn''t answer, and Gu chenzhan didn''t speak. The two men entered the house in silence. At this time, it was dark outside. Ruan Tang was about to go upstairs after entering the door. Gu chenzhan asked her behind her, "have you had dinner? Do you want another bowl of noodles? I did it myself at night." Seeing that Ruan Tang was not leaving, he said, "I''ve been waiting for you to come back these days. I''m practicing my craft every day." Every day, I''m waiting for you to come back. Ruan Tang really can''t go away. "Oh, I did, but for your hard work, just eat some." Gu chenzhan didn''t hold much hope. After all, the Ruan family couldn''t be hungry for their daughter. As a result, Ruan Tang gave him a surprise. He said happily, "Oh, I''ll do it right away." With his understanding of her these days, "a little" is obviously not enough. It still needs meat and vegetables. Noodles and dishes can''t be less, and the soup should be fresh. She likes to drink soup very much. She says she''s eaten something like that, that is, she still wants to eat. Anyway, she can''t deceive him. Gu chenzhan went to the kitchen and even his back was full of joy. Ruan Tang wanted to remind him to change his clothes and wear such an expensive and beautiful shirt into the kitchen. He was really willing. Then I thought about it. If she buys clothes for Gu chenzhan, he can''t spend all her money every day. Ruan Tang returned to the living room. In addition to her, there was a new computer on the table, probably Gu chenzhan''s. She glanced and turned on the TV. At this time, the news time has already passed. Some stations are broadcasting TV dramas and variety shows. She found a platform that often broadcasts entertainment news. At a glance, she swept away all the people who occupied the hot search list these days. Some people put their once disguised gentle, harmless, kind, innocent, pure, lovely and honest responsibility together with the face beating evidence that has exposed the scandal. The comments on the screen and messages are all persuasive circle comments. Chapter 2788 There are several people who usually use selling tragedy to attract attention. This time, they still live apologize, knelt on the ground, cried tears and snivel on their face. However, netizens don''t buy it at all. Even their fans have the same attitude. Pooh! At this time, it''s shameful to think of using others'' kind nature of sympathizing with the weak to whitewash yourself. The evidence is so obvious. Why don''t you apologize, reform and start a new life? You are not reluctant to fans, not reluctant to work, but reluctant to RMB! With regret on their lips, their hearts are full of money that they can''t reach out and catch for a long time in the future. Otherwise, with their acting skills, they can''t cry so sincerely. When there is a mountain of hard evidence, selling miserably is not tender at all. Without the help of netizens, just the cheated and used fans can hammer them to death. Ruan Tang watched several times in a row. There was also an actor who cheated with a junior three to send his own son to quit Internet addiction school. He even pointed the knife at his wrist and broadcast the process of cutting his wrist live. As we all know, generally speaking, if you can''t find the position of cutting your wrist, you won''t die, but you will shed a lot of blood and leave a scar. Moreover, it is broadcast live, which will leave a great psychological shadow in the hearts of the audience, and may even lead to some depression and young and immature teenagers to follow suit. This kind of apology is the stupidest way Ruan Tang has ever seen. When she saw it, it had been broadcast live for ten minutes. She called the police at the first time and told the police the exact location of the actor. As a public figure, he completely ignores the great impact and consequences that his actions will bring to the society. In order to wash away the sympathy of the public, who is cool? Now the man just cut a little hole in his wrist, and then he has been looking back on the past and telling the story since he met his first wife. He didn''t choose the wrong way. Someone has begun to speak for him. It''s impossible for him to be so bad as to catch fireflies in the mountains for the people he likes. Even if he does something wrong, it''s not his intention. He''s still a good man. Many people scoff at it. So many murderers kill their wives, daughters, girlfriends and the whole family, because even if they are a little closer to others, they can easily kill the so-called favorite people, or "honest people". They killed people with cruel means and bad influence, which caused great panic and anxiety to people, but they were obedient, sensible, filial to their parents and friendly to their classmates and friends. They are honest people. Their nature is "kind"! Listen, how ironic. Honest, pure, innocent and kind to take other people''s lives seriously. In the eyes of some people, this is kindness. What distorted ideas. Ruan Tang glanced and hacked the computers of several people who publicly supported the actor and painted gifts for him. They couldn''t control the computer and could only look at the line of words on the computer in great panic and fear. I sincerely wish you the same experience as this poor man. The commentators, even several of them women, saw which line of words flickered on the computer, which was like being hinted by psychology. The fear on their faces grew bigger and bigger, and finally they even shouted in fear. They regret it. Chapter 2789 After all this, Ruan Tang wanted to hack the studio directly, but he didn''t do it. Since he wants to die, let him do it. Anyway, the wider and worse the impact this time, the more he will be bitten by himself. He won''t have any chance to appear in public in the future. Netizens are still watching the excitement, and the actor''s nostalgia is finally going to accept his childhood high school time and move towards college. However, there is a curse on the screen at this time. "Now it sounds so good. Childhood sweethearts have no guess. Other girls can give up their ideals and work to take care of you for you, but you are expanding to find an illegitimate son of xiaosansheng to kill his wife and parents and children. You are also worthy of washing white? I bah!" "That is, hurt the people who love you most in the name of affection. Even if they die, they will not let go. Even washing white will pull innocent people out and whip the corpses. I have never seen such a shameless person." "Fortunately, I thought he was nostalgic to apologize. He used to treat us as brainless people. He thought we were easy to fool. He could forgive you by listening to your pain in the past? The person you want to forgive is gone, instead of saying sorry to us!" "This kind of person really should disappear forever. What is a human life in his eyes? He thinks that the light sentence ''she left and took my heart away'' can absolve you of your crime? Although you didn''t do it yourself, you and Xiao San are murderers!" "I''ll bite whoever is defending such scum. Anyway, I have money and leisure in my family. I can''t bite you to death. I''ll lose!" The actor didn''t know how to suddenly comment that the wind direction changed. At the beginning, someone helped him speak, and those netizens were brought to sympathize with him. How can they work for a while He didn''t know that several people who had been helping him with the rhythm were solved by Ruan Tang. At the moment, those people looked at the blood red lines on the computer, and their hearts were full of fear. Some people who have girlfriends, boyfriends, husbands and wives cry like ghosts when their other half asks what they have done to break up and divorce. They are just soft hearted and kind-hearted. They don''t really like that actor. Why should they separate for such a small thing? But the other half of the brain is sound and rational. A little thing? It''s a matter of human life. In their eyes, it''s not as important as the scum who killed his wife and son. He shed two tears and hurt himself. He also openly defended the scum and criticized the victim. It''s not kindness and softness. It''s helping the tyrant and standing on the same front with the murderer. They simply disagree with such three views. With such people, they are afraid of themselves. These people are too busy to take care of themselves and can''t control the computer. Naturally, they won''t help the actor speak, and the comments in the live broadcast room are becoming more and more normal. Even if one or two are unfair for him, they have been reported by everyone. A few minutes later, when cutting the third knife, the police broke into the door, directly controlled the actor, and called on everyone not to record the screen, not to spread the picture, and not to hurt many people. When the matter was over, Ruan Tang also turned off the computer. When she came to the kitchen, Gu chenzhan was busy. When she heard the voice, she looked back. When she saw Ruan Tang, she subconsciously raised her lips: "hungry?" Ruan Tang skimmed his lips: "it''s a little. I just cleaned up a few more people." Gu chenzhan: "... Hard work." My wife is so naughty that she won''t be taken away by the relevant departments one day, will she? Chapter 2790 Gu chenzhan did the weight of two people, and Ruan Tang knew he didn''t eat. "Why not have dinner?" she looked at Shen Zhan''s figure. It was perfect. There was no need to lose weight. Gu chenzhan: "... I wasn''t hungry before, but now I have an appetite." He was worried that if Ruan Tang didn''t come back, there would be no mood for dinner. Ruan Tang glanced at him again and suddenly said, "I don''t think I''m in the mood to eat?" Gu chenzhan was stunned and began again. Since you want to lift him, why not lift him to bed! After calming his mood for a while, he looked at Ruan Tang jokingly: "what if it is?" Ruan Tang was not embarrassed to be caught: "yes, is there anything else? I always have this ability." Gu chenzhan: " "What you see is just my star chasing behavior. You haven''t seen the scene of others chasing me to confess when I go to school. You''re just because I''m not in the mood to eat. Others hunger strike because I don''t promise to be his girlfriend. What''s strange." Ruan Tang''s face was indifferent. Gu chenzhan''s heart can''t calm down. All he can find is this. Ruan Tang''s affairs at school can be found, but it takes time. After all, his age is so different from that of Ruan Tang, and the school is not a school. There are no peers who can''t understand it, but the truth can be found out. You can also sneak into Ruan Tang''s previous school groups or forums. As a man of the moment, you can naturally find a lot of romantic past events. "What happened to the hunger striker?" Gu chenzhan asked curiously. Ruan Tang glanced at him and said with some disgust: "Advertising is about advertising, pursuing is about pursuing, fasting, suicidal, kneeling, and public advertising. People who are morally kidnapped are too unstable in character. They can kneel and lick you when they like. Naturally, they can go in with a white knife and go out with a red knife after they don''t like it. They even give you a slap because the cooking salt is too little and the food is too raw I''ll beat you up. I won''t be with perverts, or I''ll have to commit a crime. " Gu chenzhan naturally knows that Ruan Tang is not with that person. But Ruan Tang''s words seem to have some truth. In the past, when he was in school, there were many people who held and spent in the dormitory building, pulled down the whole dormitory and even the whole class shouted each other''s names together to accept the advertisement. If they are willing to talk to each other, and if the other doesn''t know or has no good feelings, they still use this way, regardless of whether the other party will be embarrassed or not, then the meaning of moral kidnapping is very obvious. But what did Ruan Tang mean by his last sentence? By crime, does she mean exposing perverts or killing perverts? Ruan Tang has lowered his head and continued to eat. Gu chenzhan stared at her forehead and nose for a while. He felt more and more that his girlfriend seemed a little sick and charming. This is also a word he saw in the script. I didn''t know before, because there was no such person around me, so I didn''t have a strong sense of substitution, but now, watching Ruan Tang say the most cruel and creepy words in a soft voice, the feeling suddenly came out. He didn''t think much about this problem, but grabbed the previous topic. He wanted to continue to deal with it. He didn''t know how to get it. As soon as he opened his mouth, he became: "I''m different from them. I like you." Having said it, the stone in his heart fell to the ground and finally relaxed. "I like you. I can''t sleep and eat well without you." Chapter 2791 Ruan Tang, who was concentrating on eating, finally responded. As soon as her gesture of holding chopsticks changed, Gu chenzhan immediately found that Ruan Tang still had a cold expression on his face. He was afraid of being rejected. He hurriedly said, "eat first, you eat first, and then after dinner." Ruan Tang suddenly bent his eyes at him: "don''t you want to know the answer?" Gu chenzhan: " Yes, why not. Their progress seems to be a little fast. But compared with the license, it seems normal. He wants to establish a real husband and wife relationship with Ruan Tang as soon as possible, so that she can feel her own family and the happiness and enrichment brought by a really beautiful marriage. But these are his own ideas. He doesn''t know and can''t see what Ruan Tang thinks. Ruan Tang seemed to smile helplessly: "Gu chenzhan, Gu Yingdi?" Gu chenzhan: "... What''s the matter?" Every time Ruan Tang calls Gu Yingdi, his heart will become soft. "So you are so timid that you dare not listen to an answer." Ruan Tang finished and ate the last few noodles in the bowl. Gu chenzhan took a look and didn''t worry about listening to the answer. He asked her if she wanted to eat. When he saw Ruan Tang nodding, he went to the kitchen with a bowl. After coming out, as soon as I put down the bowl, I heard Ruan Tang say, "who first mentioned not to divorce, do you remember?" Gu chenzhan suddenly looked up: "but you mentioned divorce first." Ruan Tang: "what do you mean? I don''t like you. Why can''t I mention divorce?" Gu chenzhan: " Really don''t like it? What about now "Let''s eat first." Ruan Tang sighed, tired. Gu chenzhan said excitedly at this time, "what about now? Are you willing to go home and have dinner with me? Do you like me? Do you want our marriage to continue?" Ruan Tanggang was about to have dinner. When he interrupted, he said angrily, "if you want to go, don''t bother me to have dinner." At this moment, I ate two more bowls of noodles and a lot of dishes. Gu chenzhan looked at her while eating. Her mind was full of her living habits, interests and hobbies, and a cluster of flowers grew in her heart. Each flower was Ruan Tang''s love for him. She kept flirting with him. She must have liked him. Otherwise, with her temper, she will not put down her airs and entangle with a person who has no half feelings, let alone delay the divorce all the time. She has always been vigorous and resolute. Procrastination is not her style. He''s still struggling. worry about troubles of one ''s own imagining. After dinner, Gu chenzhan asked Ruan Tang when he could go further. For example, let him live in the bedroom he doesn''t have permission to enter now! Ruan Tang: "you think so." Gu chenzhan: " He touched his nose and asked Ruan Tang, "what happened when he said he had cleaned up a few people?" Ruan Tang: "you watch the news." Gu chenzhan had to turn on his mobile phone. In addition to the scandal, the topics at the top of the hot search list were apology topics. If you click any one, it was a curse. The one at the top, who wanted to cut his wrist to make atonement, was taken away by the police. Netizens are calling on everyone not to spread videos, not to share ways of self mutilation, not to induce others, respect life, stay away from scum and so on. After seeing some netizens say something about the rhythm in the live broadcast room, Gu chenzhan asked, "you deal with the people with rhythm?" Ruan Tang nodded: "I called the police for him by the way." Gu chenzhan thought, maybe even the geographical location has been reported. Chapter 2792 He searched the actor''s name and found that all the resources related to him had been removed, including some TV dramas that had just appeared. An investor who was cheated came out and scolded. Why should he find such a person to act? He can''t even apologize. He will lose his investment, but such a person must never appear in public again. He didn''t even admit his mistake. He killed himself live in front of millions of viewers. How much impact would this have? He had few points in his heart? It also makes many teenagers learn from him. How many families will it hurt! Block, must block! It should be normal. At this time, many people may stand up and scold the street, and the rhythmic class contradictions caused by capital murder. But now, people who know the bad impact of this matter feel that this person should be banned. Gu chenzhan looked at the apologies of several others and turned off his mobile phone without words. After the drug addicts were caught, his family kept saying that they were wrong and they would change. He hoped that the public could give them a chance. They were still alive. What chance should they give? Those who died in order to fight drugs, but they didn''t even have a chance to hug their children and wives or say goodbye to their families. Who gave them a chance to survive? "Angry?" Ruan Tang''s voice came from one side. She was playing a game, her eyes fixed on the screen, but she could see his mood. Gu chenzhan''s anger dissipated quietly. He sat over a little and looked at Ruan Tang in a very gentle tone: "are you also very angry?" If she didn''t hate evil, how could she manage things on the Internet? After all, even if she pursues stars, those pickled things have nothing to do with her. Ruan Tang: "I''m not angry. The law will punish them." If there is no legal sanction, there will be a corresponding punishment system after death. No one can escape karma. Gu chenzhan was silent for a moment. At this time, a text message suddenly appeared on Ruan Tang''s mobile phone. "Miss Ruan, do you have a black computer again?" Gu chenzhan: "who is this?" How could you know about Ruan Tang. Then came a new one: "some people complained that they were attacked and broke up in love. They said you were a criminal at large. Let''s arrest you." Ruan Tang ignored the text message. When the game was over, he said, "I haven''t told you that I also found a job these two days to work for the country. The salary is pretty good." Gu chenzhan: " He said excitedly, "national security?" Ruan Tang said "well" and looked at Gu chenzhan: "as my husband, as long as you don''t divorce, you will also be the object of their protection..." "If I don''t divorce, I don''t want to divorce at all." Gu chenzhan said from his heart. What he lacks is protection? He''s really short. It lacks the special protection that Ruan Tang''s husband can get! Ruan Tang chuckled and replied, "I''m waiting for you to catch me." The other party replied quickly: "no, I just hope Miss Ruan will raise her hand and give us some holidays." They already know what happened. Ruan Tang''s practice is too harsh for ordinary people, but those who are punished don''t take other people''s lives seriously at all. For some tortured people, their remarks are killing knives. Without Ruan Tang''s stop, maybe more people will be brainwashed by them and feel that anything can be solved through apology. If apologizing is omnipotent, what should the police and the law do? Chapter 2793 Yu and contacted Ruan Tang. In addition to reminding her not to go too far, he also informed her when to report for duty. Gu chenzhan was worried that she would cause some trouble, but now Ruan Tang is also an organized person. He values her ability and doesn''t want her to cause trouble. Naturally, he will protect her. "I have to go out in two days. If I want to go abroad to shoot advertisements, I have to enter the group to shoot the film when I come back. I may have to shoot until the end of the year." if this is still smooth, if it is not smooth, the time will only be longer. Gu chenzhan suddenly felt guilty. In the past, he had no feelings with Ruan Tang, but he also got the certificate. He shouldn''t have ignored her all the time. He only met once a few months. If he still hasn''t seen anyone all the year round, Ruan Tang is ill, hungry, thirsty, cold, and no one is around to take care of him, how can this marriage be maintained! Seeing Ruan Tang''s cold look, he hurriedly said, "but I''ll try to find time to go home. If you want to eat my meal, I''ll ask for leave and I''ll go home, okay?" OK or not? Ruan Tang has no opinion. In the world where Qiao Ao was not reborn, Gu chenzhan didn''t get married, have children, and didn''t go back to Qiao''s house. He devoted his life to the performing arts career. He won all the leading actors at home and abroad, and won the lifelong achievement award. He is a well deserved world star. After his rebirth, Qiao Ao''s conspiracy forced him to give up his favorite job and finally died in the restaurant. All this, of course, should be returned to Qiao Ao. The glory of Gu chenzhan cannot be absent. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t speak, Gu chenzhan finally showed some confusion: "I promise to adjust the work plan now, shoot up to two plays a year, never stay in the crew all year round, and never let you alone at home..." "I didn''t say anything." Ruan Tang reached out and pinched his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t treat me as a beast. When will I stop you from filming?" Gu chenzhan: "it''s me. My career is not all I have. Now my family is the most important to me. I''ve been dependent on my grandmother since I was a child. Now my grandmother has gone, and I don''t have a home..." Ruan Tang suddenly lowered his face and said in an unhappy tone, "this is not home? I''m not your family?" Gu chenzhan shook his head again and again. He boldly reached out and brushed the hair in Ruan Tang''s ear. His eyes were gentle and said, "because of you, I have another home, so I want to protect my home and accompany my only family." This is more heart piercing. Ruan Tang has parents, younger brothers and some other relatives. Although some are people who look forward to her bad all day like her aunt, there are also many people who want her to be better and better. But Gu chenzhan has nothing. The dependent grandmother has also died. "Miss Ruan Tang, would you like to be my only family?" after a big circle, Gu chenzhan returned to the problem. He stared at Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang also looked at him. A few seconds later, Ruan Tang put his hand in his palm. Through his warm skin, he could feel Gu chenzhan''s hand trembling slightly. But at the moment she put it on, her big hand wrapped her and grabbed her hand like trying to melt her into bone and blood. Ruan Tang raised his head again, kissed him gently on his forehead, and then fell into a warm and reliable embrace. In his ear was Gu chenzhan''s hoarse voice: "don''t mention divorce again. I won''t let you go." Chapter 2794 A few days later, after watching Ruan Tang being picked up, Gu chenzhan and Han Ke also left the country. At this time, the storm in the entertainment industry seems to have calmed down, but the impact of the storm still exists. Qiao Ao never filmed again after he was reborn. He is Qiao Ruping''s son. Why should he humble himself to please others? As soon as he came back, he planned the big play. He thought he could cooperate with others to pull Gu chenzhan down after Gu chenzhan''s reputation was damaged. As a result, the plan died midway, resulting in that many of his subsequent arrangements were no longer necessary. Moreover, those who knew that he was from the Qiao family and were willing to step on Gu chenzhan were deeply involved in scandals. Now he just hopes that those people can keep their mouths shut and don''t give him up again. After all, the "Qiao family" is unshakable for stars. But he couldn''t understand why the plan failed. The scandal explosion that day could not be done by someone to divert the public''s attention and preserve Gu chenzhan. That''s ridiculous! In his last life, he watched Gu chenzhan go from domestic to international and become a world star. He didn''t hear that Gu chenzhan had such a powerful role around him. It''s terrible not only to master the black information of the whole entertainment industry, but also to be safe after breaking the news of so many extraordinary stars in the background. There is no such person around Gu chenzhan. Otherwise, he would not have experienced several major reputation crises in his last life. The world was originally a legend of Gu chenzhan. In his life, he never got married except after the agreement and engagement with the original owner. He lived alone all his life. Qiao AO and Gu chenzhan have very similar looks, but their fate is very different. When Gu chenzhan made his debut and won the newcomer award, he was still in school. Looking at Gu chenzhan''s popularity with the trophy, he came up with a bold idea. They have the same appearance. Why can''t he be like Gu chenzhan? Therefore, he gave up his studies and plunged into entertainment. However, he has empty appearance, but no talent, and because he doesn''t have any contacts, he goes in and plays a corpse at the bottom. When Gu chenzhan got the Shidi trophy, he was still playing the corpse. Gu chenzhan took the film emperor and became a real big brand. He is still acting as a group actor and a double. When Gu chenzhan went international, he finally got the role of male partner, but no one paid attention to him. Gu chenzhan is a God in the film and television industry. He is poor and can''t live. What makes him more aggrieved is that he and Gu chenzhan are illegitimate children of Qiao Ruping, the owner of the richest Qiao family in S City, but their treatment is completely different. Qiao Ruping was unmarried all his life, but he had many lovers. After he found out his life experience, he knew that Qiao Ruping had asked Gu chenzhan to recognize him long ago, but Gu chenzhan refused. After knowing this, he took the initiative to recognize his relatives, thinking that such a big family would never break the incense and that such a big family property would always be inherited, but Qiao Ruping refused him. Not only that, he also gave him a alimony he should have before he was 18, in order to let him see the reality. The Qiao family doesn''t need an incompetent generation as an heir. Qiao Ruping doesn''t want to recognize his son. The obvious differential treatment made Qiao Ao hate Gu chenzhan and took the Qiao family''s alimony. Although he had no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life, his unwillingness and jealousy had been torturing him. Before he died, he still wanted to step on Gu chenzhan. Chapter 2795 Qiao Ao thinks that he has lived in the shadow of Gu chenzhan all his life. The light that should belong to him was taken away by Gu chenzhan, so when he was reborn and returned to his youth, the first thing is to kill Gu chenzhan. In the reborn world, he did succeed. Qiao Ao was reborn with the movie emperor system, but he was not willing to do group acting as a substitute like in his previous life, so he did not act after rebirth, but planned a plot against Gu chenzhan. He knew that Gu chenzhan''s assistant liked Gu chenzhan, but her identity mismatch, inner inferiority, various reasons led her to ask for Gu chenzhan but not, Qiao Ao''s appearance and his promise as the only heir of the Qiao family made the assistant betray Gu chenzhan. First, Gu chenzhan fell into a reputation crisis and forced him to withdraw from the circle. Then, while dealing with Gu chenzhan, he used the system to stand out in the audition and successfully stole the script that would let Gu chenzhan take the movie emperor. Gu chenzhan''s Restaurant exploded and saved people''s lives, but Qiao Ao won the best actor with that play. After becoming popular, he hinted about his identity as the young master of the Qiao family. Naturally, the person he hinted didn''t have the courage to go to Qiao Ruping to test the true and false. Seeing his outstanding acting skills, he wanted to replace Gu chenzhan''s rhythm. He must be better than Gu chenzhan in the future. Naturally, he helped him. At this time, Qiao Ruping''s father finally sent someone to find him. His son didn''t get married and didn''t want to have children. A grandson was dead. Qiao Ao had many shortcomings, but at least he was also a grandson, so he recognized him back. His fans ridiculed him as a man who could only appoint Qu Baba to inherit hundreds of millions of families without acting, for fear that he would quit the circle. But Qiao Ao didn''t retreat from the circle. His heart is dead. What''s left is to win awards all the way with the system. Finally, he became an international star instead of Gu chenzhan. In this life, Qiao Ao still failed to get Qiao Ruping''s approval. Qiao Ruping saw through his true face, found out the truth of Gu chenzhan''s death, and was finally killed by Qiao Ao. The world only knows that Qiao Ao is the unparalleled king of the film world, but it never knows how he came to this position step by step. The plan has failed, no matter what, we can only start from other directions. Qiao Ao thought and thought, and decided to go back to Qiao''s house first. Doesn''t Gu chenzhan have backbone and don''t want to admit it? Then you''d better be so backbone all your life and never bow your head. The Qiao family is his. He wanted to see how the backbone Gu chenzhan fought with the only heir of the Qiao family. ¡­¡­ S city. "Old man, a Mr. Joe wants to see you." Old Joe was resting. When he heard the housekeeper''s notice, he was surprised: "his last name is Joe?" The housekeeper reminded, "Mr. Qiao Ao is a bit like the chairman." Qiao Lao Ye suddenly opened his eyes. The Qiao family has no heir, which is something he has been worried about, but his son is old and his wings are hard. His son is in power at home and in the company. No matter how much he nags, it won''t help. But how can the Qiao family be worthy of their ancestors if he has no personal inheritance? In recent days, he often considered whether to let Qiao Ruping be a test tube baby. No matter what way he used, he wanted to have a child. Unexpectedly, this appeared. Coincidence. What a coincidence. Qiao AO and old Joe met here, and Gu chenzhan received the news on the other side. Han Ke was worried that Qiao Ao would become more powerful and suppress them when he got the power of the Qiao family, but Gu chenzhan didn''t take Qiao Ao seriously at all. Chapter 2796 Qiao Ao''s forefoot finds old Joe, and Qiao Ruping''s assistant finds Gu chenzhan. "Mr. Gu, this is a paternity test. If you have any objection, you can see the chairman again." Gu chenzhan just finished the advertisement. He couldn''t wait to go home to see Ruan Tang, so he was blocked. He has no half idea of inheriting his family business and has a cold attitude: "sorry, I haven''t done any paternity test. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person." He also heard about Qiao Ruping''s deeds. There were many lovers, but none of them succeeded. According to what grandma said, his mother knew Qiao Ruping''s identity and principles when communicating with Qiao Ruping, but she fell in love with Qiao Ruping without hesitation. Unfortunately, Qiao Ruping is an unswerving unmarried family. He only has career and himself in his eyes. He doesn''t want any relationship such as marriage, so he proposed to break up. The mother begged but couldn''t. She was depressed after she came back. She insisted on giving birth to him after she found that she was pregnant, but not long after giving birth to him, her mother committed suicide. Grandma said that no one else could blame for it. Qiao Ruping would explain his principles clearly before he went out with every woman. It was his mother who fell in love with someone he shouldn''t love. He knew that the other party was unintentional and wanted to impress him. His obsession was too deep. The past between his mother and Qiao Ruping had long been buried in the dust with her death. He''s just him. Gu chenzhan. Used to be grandma''s good grandson. Now he is Ruan Tang''s good husband. He won''t recognize relatives or go back to Joe''s house. Gu chenzhan had a firm attitude and a cold look. No ordinary people were shocked when they heard Qiao Ruping, and no ordinary people were found to be the son of a rich family. The assistant couldn''t grasp his idea, but it was obviously impossible for him to go back and hand in the job. The old man has met Qiao Ao, but the chairman doesn''t like him. Instead, he especially appreciates Gu chenzhan. When he leaves, the chairman told him that he obviously hopes Gu chenzhan can go back. Gu chenzhan didn''t notice the assistant''s embarrassed look. He repeatedly looked at the news sent by Ruan Tang that she had gone home for vacation, and his eyes were full of joy. After returning the information to Ruan Tang, he looked at the assistant: "this paternity test has nothing to do with me. My only blood related relative in the world has passed away. You have found the wrong person. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." He had to hurry home and see his little wife. Although the assistant wanted Gu chenzhan to go back with him, he really didn''t dare to really block Gu chenzhan''s trip. After seeing Gu chenzhan leave, he called Qiao Ruping and said Gu chenzhan''s attitude. Then the assistant calmed down and waited for criticism. As a result, Qiao Ruping smiled: "this boy has backbone, like me." Hearing Qiao Ruping''s appreciation and love for Gu chenzhan, the assistant quickly praised him and asked what to do now. Qiao Ruping said, "come back and I''ll see him in person another day." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang went to class for a few days. At first, he taught everyone technology. Later, he found that their system was aging, and many programs were useless. He also wanted to build a new system. People who thought that Ruan Tang just wanted to upgrade the system were surprised, and many people were not optimistic about Ruan Tang. After all, the system was the result of the efforts of predecessors for many years. In order to avoid trouble in the future, Ruan Tang naturally wants to make the system. But it was not so urgent. Gu chenzhan was going to shoot the film immediately after he finished shooting the advertisement, but he took the time to go home. Naturally, she couldn''t let him go in vain. Chapter 2797 When Gu chenzhan got home, he was slightly stunned at the festive and warm picture in front of him. He subconsciously looked at the road sign and thought he had gone to the wrong place. The winter moon has just begun, but it seems that there is a smell of new year here, and there are bright lights everywhere. On the pillars of the gate are classical lanterns with exquisite shapes and excellent workmanship. On the trees along the road leading to the villa, there are some flowers, which are dotted. The lighting is just good, combined with lanterns. In this cool moonlight night, there is an unspeakable mood. "Mr. Gu is back? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Aunt came out in a down jacket and said happily, "the eldest lady has given me a holiday. I''ll go home and see the old man. Mr. Gu should get along well with the eldest lady. She said that the food at work these days is not very good. If you have time, please make something delicious for the eldest lady." "Do you want someone to send you?" Gu chenzhan asked. Aunt shook her head: "that''s not necessary. I called a car, bought a ticket and went back by myself. Otherwise, there will be an accident when I drive back in the eldest lady''s car." She came out after she got divorced. When she first got divorced, she had nowhere to go. She was injured again, so she went back to her mother''s house. However, the water spilled by her married daughter made the family feel that she should not get divorced. Where can she really be friendly in life? Even if she has moved her hands and feet, she can make up. There is no need for divorce. I was mainly afraid that she would stay at her mother''s house. She left home after recovering from her injury. Unexpectedly, she found the Ruan family and a good employer like the eldest lady. Their attitude has been much better since they gave their parents pension money, but she knows that it''s just because she sees her value. Now she is doing her duty. As for her brother, sister-in-law, nephew and niece, she doesn''t care and won''t invest her money in those people. The family only knew that she was working as a nanny and that the salary was good, but if she drove back, it was estimated that the whole family would come back with her and have to feed her. She''s not stupid. As soon as Gu Chen stepped into the door, the smell of rice came to his nostrils. He was not very hungry, but his stomach gave an honest response. When I changed my shoes and went in, I didn''t see Ruan Tang. On the contrary, there was some noise from the kitchen. Gu chenzhan looked slightly, put down his clothes and bag and walked over. He saw Ruan Tang looking at the pot like a great enemy, as if he were stewing something. Seeing that Ruan Tang was going to lift the lid, he hurried over, pushed Ruan Tang behind him, skillfully turned down the fire and opened the lid. The strong smell of chicken soup directly aroused the appetite of the two people. "Why don''t you let my aunt finish before leaving?" there was only one soup left. Gu chenzhan looked at Ruan Tang as if he were scolding a child who made a mistake. Ruan Tang Li was straight and strong: "I gave my aunt a holiday and asked her to leave early. She had to make dinner. If she didn''t stay for a while, she wouldn''t catch up with the plane, so I drove her away..." Gu chenzhan looked down at her slender white hand, and his eyes were full of love: "yes, but it''s not necessary." His eldest lady, in the Ruan family, is clothes to reach out for food to open her mouth. Why do you have to wash and cook when you marry him? How wronged she is. And her hands are used to knock code, not to cook. "I just gave it a hand." Ruan Tang didn''t want to do it, but if her aunt had to wait for the soup to go, she couldn''t catch up. Gu chenzhan suddenly held Ruan Tang''s hand and said, "did you buy insurance for your hand?" Chapter 2798 Ruan Tang was stunned by Gu chenzhan''s question, and then jokingly took out his hand: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, I just feel that these hands should be well protected." Gu chenzhan made up his mind to buy insurance. Seeing the way he cherished himself, Ruan Tang softened his heart and asked, "what about your face? I bought it too?" Gu chenzhan saw that Ruan Tang cared about him and immediately said, "buy, buy." Ruan Tang: " "Don''t call Gu chenzhan, just Gu Hao." After Gu chenzhan realized that Ruan Tang said the word "trench", he couldn''t help laughing. He pinched Ruan Tang''s face several times: "compared with trench, I can''t compare with you." "Well, you go out first and have dinner right away." They had dinner together and watched TV for a while. When they wanted to rest, Gu chenzhan said a few words for a long time. "What? You want to sleep with me?" Ruan Tang asked him. Gu chenzhan blushed: "we husband and wife, of course, want to sleep together." Ruan Tang: "Oh, I thought you were talking about verb sleep. It''s up to you." Gu chenzhan''s heartbeat soared. I don''t know how much. His blood seemed to be gathered somewhere. He tried to resist the impulse somewhere on his body and said with restraint, "if that''s what I mean, I just want you, will you?" "Oh, the fox''s tail is exposed. Gu Yingdi, this is not in line with your personal design." Ruan Tang teased him. Gu chenzhan was excited and his heart was disordered, but Ruan Tang still wanted to joke. He sighed secretly. His concentration was not as good as Ruan Tang. "Who am I?" Gu chenzhan stared at Ruan Tang with burning eyes. Seeing that Ruan Tang had no objection, he hugged Ruan Tang in his arms, kissed her, picked her up horizontally and walked upstairs. The gentle fundus is a deep and hot desire. He said, "from now on, I have only one person, that is, I love you." Ruan Tang suddenly got stuck in his throat when he wanted to make fun of him, and looked at Gu chenzhan blankly. "Scared by me?" Gu chenzhan lowered his head slightly and pecked gently on her lips. "Don''t be afraid, I just love you." Since his debut, Gu Yingdi has been said to be gentle and elegant, but people who have contacted him know that he is not easy to get along with. Between people, like a natural magnetic field, many people can''t enter the range of Gu chenzhan''s magnetic field. And Ruan Tang is the only one. His tenderness, his tenderness, his delicacy, his arrogance and fanaticism, out of control and vulnerability were exposed to Ruan Tang this night. Although it was the first time, Gu chenzhan did not restrain and Ruan Tang did not stop him. After midnight, I took a simple bath before going to bed. When I had a rest, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning. Ruan Tang was tired and slept soundly. From time to time, he would make a soft hum. Like a child, when he fell asleep, he leaned against the heat source, and the whole person got into Gu chenzhan''s arms. And Gu chenzhan, with a satisfied face, the smile on his face didn''t disappear all night. At first, Ruan Tang said he was not used to sleeping close to people, so there was a distance of two fists between them. However, after Ruan Tang fell asleep, he approached and hugged her tightly, like when he fused before, but it wouldn''t make her feel uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang gave him a big surprise when he fell asleep. I was not used to talking, but when I fell asleep, I completely got into his arms and held him. It''s cute. Chapter 2799 Gu chenzhan had only planned to go home to have a look at Ruan Tang and leave the next day. But on such a beautiful morning as the wedding night, he was determined not to leave. He was reluctant and ruthless. He accompanied Ruan Tang for two more days. On the night he was leaving, he personally cooked a candlelight dinner and pestered Ruan Tang all night before letting her go. I got up early in the morning and prepared breakfast. When Ruan Tang got up and warmed up, he could eat it. As a result, when he wanted to kiss Ruan Tang and leave, he found that Ruan Tang also got up. "Why do you wake up so early? Do you want to go to the bathroom? Or..." Ruan Tang took two steps and his legs were a little soft. Gu chenzhan looked frightened and liked it. The more he couldn''t let her go: "I''ll hold you?" He wanted to do this, but unexpectedly, Ruan Tang really opened his arms and didn''t open his eyes. He said, "hold." Gu chenzhan: "... You want to take my life too, don''t you?" He thought to himself, let alone life, what she wants and what he gives. He took Ruan Tang to the bathroom and withdrew. The mobile phone vibrated constantly. It was obvious that Han Ke was going to urge again. Gu chenzhan said to wait a minute. Han Ke was going crazy and kept reminding him not to miss the startup time. "Ruan Tang? Tangtang?" Gu chenzhan saw that Ruan Tang was not well for a long time. He thought she was uncomfortable, but he found that she was washing her face and making up. "Do you go to work so early?" he looked at the time. It was just after six o''clock. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no work, vacation." Gu chenzhan: " Ruan Tang said that the biggest advantage of this salary is freedom, that is, she can not go to work? So where do you go on vacation? If there is no good place, why don''t you go with him? The place where the film is made is a little messy, but with him, you can cook for her sooner or later, which can improve her ration! "Where do you go for vacation? Alone or with your parents?" after the two were together, Gu chenzhan took the initiative to change his mouth. Ruan Tang also called Ruan''s father and mother to complain that the change fee had not been changed, and Gu chenzhan was too bad. "I haven''t thought about it yet," said Ruan Tang. She cleaned up casually, put on a light make-up and ran to change her clothes again. Gu chenzhan followed with some anticipation and said, "if the holiday is enough, why don''t you come with me? The environment of several shooting places selected for our film is still good. People often travel there, there are big hotels and unique guest houses. The local people are simple, and they often hold bonfire parties. I heard that the dishes there are also very good..." Gu chenzhan, who has been focusing on recommendation, didn''t find that Ruan Tang had already packed his luggage. Seeing Ruan Tang go out with his suitcase, he suddenly said, "have you already determined where to go?" Otherwise, how to pack these clothes. Ruan Tang looked at him and said strangely, "don''t you want to go with you? What else do I need to determine?" Gu chenzhan suffered a heavy blow in his heart. It didn''t hurt at all. Instead, it was sweet, which made him feel much better when he wanted to separate from his wife. "Yes, you don''t need to prepare anything. Just go with me." Gu chenzhan laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart. Where can I buy clothes? Can''t he let his wife wear her favorite clothes and jewelry at will? "Let''s go. I''ll make breakfast and eat before I go, otherwise it''s uncomfortable to take the bus." He led Ruan Tang downstairs and the two had breakfast together. Han Ke, who was repeatedly asked by Gu chenzhan to take his time, finally came outside the gate. Chapter 2800 Han Ke looked back many times along the way and couldn''t believe it. Gu Yingdi, who had worked with him for more than ten years, really collapsed! Gu chenzhan, when was he so gentle? It''s understandable to hold the suitcase when you go out. After all, men should have a gentleman''s demeanor, not to mention that Ruan Tang is Gu chenzhan''s legal wife. All this should be done. Of course, there is no problem holding hands all the time. But the key is, it''s only two or three days to come back this time. What happened to Gu chenzhan? Look now, what did you say in the past? He doesn''t like to contact people. He has a habit of cleanliness. People who are on guard against everything actually sit so close to Ruan Tang Pooh! It''s not called near. It''s eager to hold Ruan Tang in his arms. In fact, he really did so! He has also seen Ruan Tang several times before. It''s good-looking, but it''s not amazing. But today, when he sees it, it''s so exciting that he doesn''t dare to look directly at it. Such a sweet and salty beauty, even if you hold it, why do you abuse the dog! In addition to him, there is a driver and bodyguard in the car. The remaining one is the new assistant Xiao Xia. Although the other two are extremely curious about the love development between the boss and the boss''s wife, they don''t have the courage. Han Ke''s brain looks back and forth like a pendulum clock. But people who show their love don''t think it''s showing their love at all. That''s the most normal daily life, and they don''t pay attention to him, a single dog who has almost become a lemon tree. "Are you sleepy?" Ruan Tang leaned against Gu chenzhan all the time. At this moment, his head slipped directly to his chest, and Gu chenzhan immediately found it. Without waiting for Ruan Tang to speak, he took her to adjust her sitting posture, put one hand around her side waist, like holding a child, and let her sleep against her chest: "the road is far away, sleep when you are sleepy." It was because he wanted to be separated that he couldn''t bear it. He knew that Ruan Tang would come with him. He was not so beast last night. Now, seeing that she was tired, it was him who was distressed. Gu chenzhan held Ruan Tang''s arm and back with his other hand. His mouth was open and closed. He didn''t know what to hum. Xiao Xia was in the front seat, one hand gently patting her face and the other hand clutching her chest. Mom, she finally saw the CP who could make her die of a heart attack! Before, I didn''t know that the boss was so flirty, let alone that the boss''s wife was so beautiful. Fortunately, Mi Yang made a mistake and gave her a chance to get close to the boss, otherwise she would miss such immortal love! "What''s wrong with you?" Han Ke didn''t dare say what Gu chenzhan said, but seeing Xiao Xia''s emotion, he decided to remind her. As a result, Xiao Xia grabbed his hand and said excitedly, "brother Han, see you for a long time. I''ve taken a lot of CP in my life. I''ll see you for the first time like the boss and the boss''s wife. I''ll die without regret!" Han Ke suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "it turned out to be so. It startled me. You have good ability and careful people. You did a good job. I''m afraid you make mistakes like Miyang. After all, Gu chenzhan is very attractive..." "Brother Han, don''t get me wrong. I don''t deserve it! I know!" Xiao Xia said. Han Ke: " Xiao Xia said with a look on his face, "do you think I can compare with Miss Ruan?" Han Ke shook his head without thinking about it: "there is nothing comparable. Each has his own advantages." Xiao Xia: "you are really dishonest." Han Ke: " He shouldn''t be kind. Chapter 2801 Xiao Xia couldn''t leave Han Ke. She secretly looked at Gu chenzhan who was kissing Ruan Tang''s hair in the back seat. After seeing the gentle doting in Gu chenzhan''s eyes, she began to cry again. Ah, this is so exciting. This job is the best job she has ever done! "What are you doing?" Han Ke asked. Xiao Xia gave him a faint look: "I have something to remember. I almost forgot. Han Ke saw that she didn''t want to say, so she sat back. Xiao Xia opens her cell phone and writes down two or three things between the rich and powerful young lady Jiao Ruan and the expensive and cold film emperor. A writer who doesn''t want to be a screenwriter is not a good assistant! She''s going to develop a sideline! After driving for more than four hours, I finally arrived at the shooting place. Because I missed some time in the morning, I didn''t go to the hotel and went directly to the set. Ruan Tang woke up halfway. Gu chenzhan held him like that. His legs and arms were sore and numb, but he didn''t move at all. He kept that posture for fear of waking her up. When you wake up, two people are behind you and me. We''re going to get off. There are reporters outside. Gu chenzhan still doesn''t want to let go. "Are you waiting in the car or going to the hotel?" "I''m right here. I''m not going anywhere. You go to the Startup Ceremony first." Gu chenzhan fondly stroked Ruan Tang''s hair and said in a warm voice, "it''s good, otherwise there are reporters outside, and they will be entangled again." Gu chenzhan asks Xiao Xia to accompany Ruan Tang inside. He goes down with Han Ke and his bodyguard. Xiao Xia has a strong professional ethics. She keeps asking Ruan Tang whether he is cold or hot, thirsty or hungry. When she sees Ruan Tang playing games, she recommends some games she plays, and the two play together. Soon, an hour or two passed. The start-up ceremony was long over, and most of the reporters withdrew. Ruan Tang got off the car. As soon as I got off the bus, someone looked this way and was stunned when they saw Ruan Tang''s appearance. Xiao Xia faced Ruan Tang for a long time, but she still couldn''t bear the beauty blow. Her legs were short and couldn''t keep up with Ruan Tang''s pace. She trotted two steps after taking two steps. She whispered to Ruan Tang, "sister Ruan, do you want glasses and a hat?" Ruan Tang shook his head: "forget it, I''ll go back in a minute." Xiao Xia is a new face, and Ruan Tang is also a new face. People who don''t know Ruan Tang thought she was a new actress. They looked at her in amazement. Gu chenzhan got together with several actors. The director and screenwriter were telling them the play. The director was silent. Others noticed something wrong and followed the director''s line of sight to see Ruan Tang. Several actresses immediately showed a look of vigilance. Everyone looked at each other and had a bad heart. Shouldn''t they come to grab jobs with them? You should know whether they can win the play or because the actresses who used to press on them have something wrong because of the scandal. If they have an innocent and clean experience, where can they still have their place! A su Yunshu bit his lip and deliberately asked the director, "director Li, where is this great beauty from? Why are you hiding it from everyone?" Others have returned to God, and they all agree. The opening ceremony even a movie emperor like Gu chenzhan arrived. It''s unreasonable that other actors don''t come. The nameless one came so late. It must be a great source. Everyone''s heart is very complicated, but they also try to keep a gentle look. At this time, Gu chenzhan, the last one to look back, suddenly changed his eyes and ran out like a cheetah the next second. Others: " Food and color, the original Gu Yingdi can''t avoid vulgarity! Chapter 2802 The director is still confused on that face. He doesn''t know what a great beauty came from the sky. Look at him anyway. The next second, Gu chenzhan ran away. Some of the others made a cry of surprise and some made a sound of pumping. I''m afraid Gu chenzhan will be kicked away as a hooligan. However, no speculation happened. Gu chenzhan''s feet were fast, but he stopped in front of Ruan Tang. Seeing that she had no scarf and hat, he put his arm around Ruan Tang and looked at Xiao Xia: "bring her hat, scarf, glasses and gloves." Xiao Xia was so excited that she didn''t dare to delay and left. She could still hear Gu chenzhan whispering: "don''t be too cumbersome. It''s not like the city or home. The temperature is low, the temperature difference is large, the wind is strong, the eyes are painful, and it''s better to wear glasses." "I was just going to come and have a look and go back to the car," said Ruan Tang. Gu chenzhan raised his hand to get her the wind disordered hair back to the second monkey, hugged her shoulder and walked to the director. Han Ke had brought Gu chenzhan''s down jacket with great interest. It was Gu chenzhan who put on the show. Now it comes in handy. When others looked at the way Shen Zhan and Ruan Tang got along, they knew they were wrong. Several actresses breathed a sigh of relief and showed envy. Who on earth can make Gu Yingdi so gentle. You know, from the start to the present, Gu Yingdi has not said a few words, and his face is expressionless. He will respond only when the director and the screenwriter say something. When you meet a beautiful woman, you completely change your appearance. It''s easy to treat her differently! "Xiao Gu, this is..." the director and others are muttering that Gu Yingdi has divorced. Although there is news that he has not left and has no intention to leave at all, since he can get divorced, there should be some friction. So is this the eldest lady who wants a divorce or "This is Ruan Tang, my lover." Gu chenzhan introduced with a smile. The words "my love" came out of Gu chenzhan''s mouth, as if they gave another meaning, sublimating the existence of his wife. From the director, screenwriter and actor, they all stared. Such a noble, cold and gorgeous beauty is even willing to get a divorce? I''m afraid it''s not the brain watt! Their hearts are full of gossip, so what''s going on and what''s the secret? They have a friend who wants Kangkang very much! The director smiled happily: "it''s Mrs. Gu. Nice to meet you." What do you say? He''s hiding beauty. Gu Yingdi is really hiding it! Ruan Tang: "I''m glad to meet you." Others: " Although I can''t see how happy she is, I''m afraid the voice hasn''t been kissed by God. It requires some knowledge of music theory. When she enters the singing world, where else is there! No, her figure, appearance and temperament will make others become a foil in the performing arts circle. Suddenly, the alarm bell in the hearts of several people sounded again. Such a beautiful wife, it is said that her family background is also very strong. No wonder Gu Yingdi will secretly marry. No wonder Gu Yingdi would rather put himself on the cusp of the storm and protect his wife. Who is willing to let her be scolded by netizens! Several actresses thought for a moment, and even they couldn''t bear it, not to mention the man who was already pity. People are more angry than people. Chapter 2803 They are men who do not pity, and even women will indulge. What is the gap? This is called the gap! After the introduction, Gu chenzhan introduced several actors, and then asked Ruan Tang whether he went to the lounge or outside. At present, there is wind, but there is also sunshine. Ruan Tang is naturally outside. "Then put on the down jacket and don''t catch a cold." Ruan Tang was wearing a coat, and Gu chenzhan insisted on letting her wear a down jacket. The others looked at the thin costumes on her and felt cold. An actor said to himself, "I can''t imagine..." Gu Yingdi is such a person! Others: " Who said no! Xiao Xia took the hat and scarf and Gu chenzhan did it himself. He put on the hat and scarf to Ruan Tang. If he put on his glasses, he would basically become a mummy. Under Ruan Tang''s strong refusal, he compromised: "if it''s uncomfortable, put it on yourself." Others are speechless. Gu Yingdi, who has always been concise and comprehensive, is so wordy? Looking at the way they get along, some people even think of the online rumors that Gu chenzhan got married for money. Naturally, he is also unwilling to divorce for capital. Indeed, seeing is believing. How much does it have to do with money? Let''s not say for the time being. Anyway, it has something to do with love! If you don''t love, how can you do so much for a person? How can you be as worried about one step and three turns back as an old father sending his children to school! Those who spread rumors are really detestable. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you''ve all dressed up as Gu Yingdi. When you make your debut, you''re kept by a rich woman. You''ve come to this step all the way by keeping and eating soft food. "Xiao Gu, you''re hiding deep enough." as soon as Gu chenzhan passed, the director and screenwriter joked. Other people are either not famous or later than Gu chenzhan. They dare not joke directly, but the old actors are not afraid. "I can''t see, Xiao Gu, you''re so painful," said an old opera bone. The news on Gu chenzhan''s face hasn''t faded. He glanced at Ruan Tang without any trace. He was beautiful and gentle: "I didn''t know before. It turns out that this kind of thing is born when you meet the right person." The others were stunned, followed by another burst of laughter. It''s mixed with sour gas. Several actresses showed envy. Why didn''t they have such a good life? Let Gu chenzhan say "because it''s her"! After the play, the shooting officially started, and everyone entered the state immediately. The actors were re selected after the previous storm. There were no major problems in acting skills. Their professional attitude was among the best in the industry. The shooting was smooth. "Sister Ruan, would you like something to drink?" "No, there are no extra chairs. You can take one," said Ruan Tang. Xiao Xia moved a small Mazar for herself and sat next to Ruan Tang. When I was in the car, I could still play games. When I went outside, I put on my gloves and couldn''t play on my mobile phone. Xiao Xia was afraid of Ruan Tang''s boredom, so she told her about the recent things in the entertainment industry. Xiao Xia said: "now many people are trying to find people for fear of exposing their scandals. I don''t think it''s necessary to find them as long as they don''t retaliate against the society and the country. This disclosure starts to act on behalf of heaven. Otherwise, who knows that so many people are demons in human skin!" Xiao Xia doesn''t know at all. The great Xia who acts for heaven sits next to her. Chapter 2804 At the end of the filming in the morning, it was already more than one o''clock at dinner. Gu chenzhan knew that Ruan Tang was easy to be hungry and asked her several times, but Ruan Tang insisted on eating together. The boxed lunch on the day of startup was quite good. Everyone had chicken legs. Gu chenzhan asked the driver to buy food in the hotel and gave his chicken legs to Ruan Tang. They had a meal together, which made many people around envious. "Mom, if someone can treat me as well as Gu Yingdi treats his lover, I will marry," said an actress. An actor echoed: "who said that only you girls think so, and our men also want to be spoiled." The words fell, and several people laughed. Su Yunshu looked at Gu chenzhan several times and said, "there was news on the Internet that Gu Yingdi didn''t divorce. Do you say Gu Yingdi didn''t want to divorce or..." "Don''t discuss other people''s husband and wife affairs," said Lao Xigu, who had joked with Gu chenzhan before. Su Yunshu''s face changed and he covered it up awkwardly: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to say it. It''s only when they get along so well..." "You know people have good feelings, so don''t say that." the director also said. It is said that it is better to demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage. If there are all kinds of inequalities in this marriage, it will only do too much harm to one party. People clearly have such good feelings. What do you think? Now they are a team. All the people in the team gossip about the marriage of the movie emperor. They want to pick out the divorce proposed by others in private and understand clearly how many times they have sex in a month. Do you say abnormal or not? How can movie stars trust to cooperate with them? Su Yunshu''s face burned up. She explained again awkwardly, but her heart was a little weak. Obviously, everyone has the same gossip and wants to know what''s going on with Gu Yingdi''s divorce, but she''s just straight talking. Others pretended not to be curious and scolded her. If Ruan Tang were not the rich second generation, would they be so reserved and don''t discuss anything? A bunch of snobs! "I''m ready to eat." Su Yun felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to eat. He directly called the assistant and asked the assistant to pour all the lunch boxes into the dustbin. The food on the day of startup was the best. Everyone ate with relish. Su Yunshu''s behavior of pouring rice stunned everyone. The young actors quickly gathered their looks and dared not say more. After all, Su Yunshu was bigger than them. But the director and the old characters are not afraid of her. The director frowned and said coldly, "Xiao Su is ready to eat now? Are you losing weight?" Su Yunshu didn''t expect them to even take care of this. She regretted that she shouldn''t fall in front of these people. It''s no good not to admit it at this time. She said, "yes, not all plays have high requirements for the actress''s body. I''m easy to get fat, so I can only lose weight." After listening to the old opera bone, he said, "it turns out that those young people I know only get a little food for themselves when they lose weight, so they won''t waste." Su Yunshu: " what do you mean? She just poured a box of lunch, which rose to the level of wasting food? The old actor doesn''t have a grudge against her, does he deliberately pick a thorn! "In that case, I''ll tell the people below to make a diet meal for Xiao Su," said the director. Others: " Poof! Su Yunshu: " One or both of these people are sick! Chapter 2805 Of course, the director will not withhold Su Yunshu''s food. Otherwise, netizens thought they abused actors, and Su Yunshu''s fans will bite the crew. But her behavior is a little capricious. Although she didn''t say she was unhappy, everyone heard what he and the old actor said. Su Yunshu probably didn''t want to listen, so she was angry. The young man has no concept of wasting food, but he and the old actors came from an extremely poor age and know what food means, so they can''t see Su Yunshu''s behavior. Su Yunshu regretted even more when the director said that he would eat less. Her face changed a lot. She was embarrassed and said, "don''t, director. I don''t lose weight every day. Our shooting workload is not small. Where can we have the strength to shoot when we don''t have enough to eat?" The director smiled and didn''t speak. Su Yunshu looked at the crowd, crossed his heart and said, "I promise I won''t waste so much in the future. If I can eat, I will eat it all." "Well," said the director, "now that you''re finished, go and have a rest." As soon as she left, several young actors cast admiring eyes at the director. Su Yunshu is not a good servant. There are many rumors about her on the Internet, but she didn''t make a big mistake. Not far away, Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan are still eating. "Wow, how do people keep their figure?" several young actors admired it. They have seen Ruan Tang''s appetite, but when compared with his figure, he is very heartbreaking. And the people they envy are fed. "Would you like some more soup?" Gu chenzhan asked anxiously. Ruan Tang eats well and is easy to be hungry. He must be hungry after eating breakfast today. Ruan Tang shook his head again and again: "I''m a foodie, but don''t feed me as a pig." Gu chenzhan: "that''s also the most lovely pig, mine." "Eat quickly and have a rest after eating." Ruan Tang looked at Gu chenzhan with his chin in his hands. When he looked up, he looked up to Su Yunshu, who seemed to be taking a selfie with his mobile phone not far away. Ruan Tang immediately took out his mobile phone and photographed the directions of several people. Su Yunshu turned around when Ruan Tang looked at him. Gu chenzhan found Ruan Tang''s move, looked at it, and then frowned: "did she take a candid picture?" Ruan Tang nodded: "it should be, but don''t worry about it for the time being." Gu chenzhan didn''t think so. He called Han Ke over, "Su Yunshu just secretly photographed us. Pay attention to the Internet these days and deal with any news in time." Han Ke''s face sank: "what''s wrong with this man." "Your name is Xiao Xia, and they should pay more attention." Gu chenzhan himself is not afraid. In the past, when filming, he also met people who claimed to be fans and turned their heads to post group photos online and say some specious words to hype. But if Ruan Tang is involved, he will not give up. Han Ke walked away with a calm face. After dinner here, Gu chenzhan asked Ruan Tang to go back to the hotel. Her habit of taking a nap is not easy to get rid of, but she can''t blow the cold wind here. Ruan Tang left without insisting. "Sent the lady away?" the others came at an unknown time. Gu chenzhan said "well" and said casually, "she has the habit of taking a nap." He looks affectionate and his tone is gentle. He seems to miss the "nap". It''s not sour. Others: " What is the habit of taking a nap? It''s a luxury! Chapter 2806 All the acting skills are online, and there is no one who can be a demon. No matter how tired the filming is, the progress is also very fast. Gu chenzhan has the most scenes. He has been filming all day. He is working hard. The director and the old opera are all excited. He takes more pictures. When he comes back at the end of the evening, it''s more than nine o''clock. When the others ate together, let Gu chenzhan call Ruan Tang together. Gu chenzhan said, "no, I asked my assistant to buy vegetables and go back to cook in the evening." Others: " I''m afraid it''s cooking for her! It''s really showing love all the time! Su Yunshu said: "Gu Yingdi, did you cook again? But you''ve been filming all day and you''re so tired. Why did your wife let you cook?" Other people''s faces changed slightly. It sounded that they cared about Gu chenzhan, but it was said that Ruan Tang would not hurt people and was not considerate of Gu chenzhan! Several other actresses exchanged eyes privately. Some of them don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Obviously, the feelings of the two people are so close, but they have to cut horizontally. It''s strange that they can see her in front of Zhuyu! "You eat more, I''ll go first." Gu chenzhan didn''t even give Su Yunshu a look. There is no heroine in the play. Su Yunshu has the most part among the actresses and has the most opposite scenes with Gu chenzhan. It''s reasonable to say that if it''s not good-looking, you can''t shoot the next play. But Gu chenzhan is not afraid. He knows his acting skills. Even facing a stone, he can perform the role he wants. As for Su Yunshu, whether he will play, whether he will be led by the nose, and whether he will be affected by some emotions are not his consideration. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Gu is such a family man in private." the director sighed. They have also cooperated before. Gu chenzhan eats with the crew. He never plays big cards, has no shelf, and won''t be picky. Unexpectedly, he was so at home with his wife. "Yes, yes, we didn''t expect that Gu Yingdi was a good man at home!" several actresses echoed. Su Yunshu sinks his face, scolds everyone for hypocrisy, and then angrily wants to go to the hotel. The director asked her, "Xiao Su doesn''t eat?" Su Yunshu was stunned, and his slightly convulsed stomach had given the answer. Filming is so exhausting, and she doesn''t eat much at noon. At this moment, where can a word of hunger describe. "Yes, you want to lose weight, so let''s go." the director took the others away and ignored Su Yunshu. Su Yunshu: " Who are these people! On the other hand, when Gu chenzhan arrived in the room, Ruan Tang and Xiao Xia had handled the ingredients and waited for the pot to boil. As soon as Gu chenzhan came back, Xiao Xia left. He washed his hands again, rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen. Ruan Tang stood at the door in his sweater. Gu chenzhan called her out every time. If he loved him, he didn''t move. Gu chenzhan couldn''t help but call her in and let him stand behind him with his waist in his arms to avoid being splashed by oil. He still made noodles and vegetables. They were hungry. Almost all of them were CDs. They didn''t have to clean up after eating. They took a bath and went to bed. "Is it hard?" Gu chenzhan held Ruan Tang from behind and put his hand on her stomach. Ruan Tang didn''t react at first, and then gave Gu chenzhan an elbow directly. Gu chenzhan didn''t avoid. Instead, he took an inch and held her tighter. His lips were almost close to her ears: "sleep, have a good sleep tonight and have a good dream." Chapter 2807 Gu chenzhan went to film early in the morning. Ruan Tang woke up naturally after sleeping. When he got up, he found Xiao Xia sitting in the living room watching silent TV. "Sister Ruan, are you awake? The boss told you to have a good breakfast and continue to sleep if you don''t wake up." Xiao Xia Xingxing looked at Ruan Tang. Since taking this pair of CP, her inspiration has hardly been lost. I believe it won''t take long for her to become the great God of online literature! After Ruan Tang washed and dressed up, Xiao Xiali brought up breakfast and went out with Ruan Tang after eating. First, I walked around and went to the milk tea shop. Ruan Tang asked Xiao Xia to know how many people there were in the crew, and then bought enough milk tea to send there. When Xiao Xia placed an order, he felt a glittering word "trench" hanging on his forehead! Meet the crayfish shop and let them buy crayfish. You can have a variety of flavors as long as you want. Xiao Xia has seen what it means to spend money without blinking today. However, Ruan Tang also bought some hand warmers and knee protectors. Knee protectors sent old opera bones, and hand warmers sent girls and boys in need of care. I also bought a warm baby. The costume is so thin. How can it be done without more posts. They turned around outside and arrived at the set just in time for dinner. As soon as Xiao Xia said that Ruan Tang bought something for everyone, the director mobilized the staff to move, and several young actors coaxed and helped excitedly. Su Yunshu glanced jealously at Ruan Tang. There''s nothing to show off. I just threw a good tire! They thought that Ruan Tang only bought milk tea. As a result, there were crayfish. Several young actors were swallowing saliva and their eyes were staring out. "No, thank you, Ruan Tang," said the director. Others quickly expressed their thanks. Ruan Tang didn''t care and said, "don''t care about it. I have to thank you for taking care of our family Shen Zhan." When Gu chenzhan heard Ruan Tang say this, his heart blossomed happily. Others also praised their good relationship. Several old actors were also very moved when they got knee pads and hand warmers. They were very concerned about their health. Young people were too bloated to wear autumn clothes and trousers, but they even put on warm clothes. Ruan Tang''s careful care reminds them of their younger generation. The impression of Ruan Tang is getting better and better. Naturally, we will take more care of Gu chenzhan. Su Yunshu pulled her face. Although there was no clear heroine in the play, she played the most, and the actress should be the most watched. But Ruan Tang stole the limelight! How could she be happy. How much money are there! She looked at Ruan Tang in disgust, just in front of Ruan Tang''s line of sight. Ruan Tang didn''t say a word, but Su Yunshu tasted the words "money is great" from her disdainful arrogant eyes. His face turned blue with anger. She knew that the eldest lady of a rich family stinks in her bones. It''s disgusting that money can lead to heaven! "Sister Su, do you want warm hand treasure?" an actress wanted to send her warm hand treasure, but she was startled by Su Yunshu''s jealous and ferocious eyes. Su Yunshu was too lazy to cover up and said angrily, "I don''t need it." Another low voice scolded a spineless flattery, only to curry favor with the rich. The others heard it and turned cold. They accepted the kindness of Gu Yingdi''s lover. They would like to think of a way to repay Gu Yingdi in the future. How can they become spineless, flattering, and flattering the rich? Chapter 2808 After only two days of startup, Su Yunshu became the most hated person of all actors. The actress who wanted to warm Su Yunshu''s hand saw her like that. She only felt that Ruan Tang had fed the dog with good intentions. She regarded Su Yunshu as a person. As a result, Su Yunshu not only missed Ruan Tang''s husband, but also envied Ruan Tang behind his back. She simply gave the warm hand treasure to a female director in the team and divided other things. When drinking milk tea and eating crayfish, no one greeted Su Yunshu. Xiao Xia listened to his assistant and angrily told Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan about it. Gu chenzhan immediately looked very ugly, but Ruan Tang stopped him. "It''s the cruelest thing for her if you don''t pay attention to that kind of person." Gu chenzhan immediately said, "except for normal filming, I haven''t said a word to her. Besides this, there can''t be any cooperation." "Of course I believe in you. You should protect yourself. You are mine all over your body. Don''t let others take advantage of you." Ruan Tang just finished, Gu chenzhan suddenly came up and kissed her: "jealous? It turns out that even jealous is so cute." He sat with Ruan Tang for a while and went to shoot again after a short rest. Originally, he thought Su Yunshu was just overestimating her strength. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang was right. She was so frivolous and wanted to rely on him. Gu chenzhan certainly won''t let Su Yunshu do what he wants. As soon as he avoids, Su Yunshu falls to the ground. After the play, Su Yunshu was much more honest. Ruan Tang stayed with him for a week and then went back to work. On Gu chenzhan''s side, Ruan Tang returned to his original face as soon as he left, but now everyone in the team knows what his nature is like, so they are not afraid of him and dare to make fun of him. Su Yunshu is the only one who doesn''t like to talk to Gu chenzhan no matter how he is a demon. When Ruan Tang was on vacation for the second time, Gu chenzhan and his colleagues had already changed the shooting location. Ruan Tang said they would go there, but it was too cold there and it was difficult to walk on the road. Gu chenzhan didn''t let her come for fear of insecurity. Until his part of the play was finished, he couldn''t wait to go home. The two had just had a warm relationship for one night. Before dawn the next day, Han Ke''s phone message came and let him watch the news on the Internet. Gu chenzhan opened the microblog. There were no names of him and Ruan Tang on the hot search. He tried to enter his name and what he wrote. Sure enough, there was the news that the movie emperor surnamed g was green. The picture is a few very blurred photos, but you can still clearly distinguish the figure of Ruan Tang. The place to go in and out is a particularly high-end club, and there are five people with Ruan Tang. In the photo, Ruan Tang is very close to a man. It seems that he is half held by the man and his neck intersects. Others say that the man is very rich. A watch alone is worth half a house in the city center. Even the eldest lady of the rich family is still vulgar. She still likes to hang out with the rich. What is the movie emperor! Gu chenzhan frowned and compared several photos, and then found out the man who was close to Ruan Tang. He knew Ruan''s family. In the picture, isn''t it Ruan Yan, Ruan Tang''s brother? These people are really idle. It''s stupid not to inquire about the situation before spreading such news. He sent a message to Han Ke: "that''s Ruan Yan, Ruan Tang''s brother and the young director of Ruan''s group. You can find out who the photo source is. Don''t worry about the others." Han Ke looked at the text message and sneered: "these people are really stupid. They''re going to swell their faces." Chapter 2809 Gu chenzhan looked at the comments again. He scolded Ruan Tang for cheating and said he was poor. He hurried to kneel and lick, but he was abandoned. People like richer people. It''s cheap to stay with such people when their heads are green. Then someone posted, did Gu chenzhan divorce today? He sneers. He can''t get divorced. He cares about these people. He will not divorce in this life, nor will he divorce Ruan Tang in the next life. They are so angry! When Gu chenzhan refreshed and opened it again, he found that the marketing number had changed these messages, and his name reappeared on the search list. Ruan Tang was replaced by a rich family. "Entertainment disclosure V: it turns out that this is the real movie emperor ~ [picture] [picture] [picture]..." Jiugongge, the four corners of which are the largest grassland of the motherland, nourishes countless cattle and sheep. The rest are photos of Ruan Tang and Ruan Yan at the door of the club. Soon, someone picked out Ruan Tang''s identity and said that Ruan Tang was a fickle man who had never been identified. He also found out some male stars Ruan Tang had held, and all kinds of evidence that Ruan Tang threw money for those stars. Then when the fans of other stars sneered, some of Gu chenzhan''s fans tore Ruan Tang. He scolded Ruan Tang as a disaster star. Gu chenzhan had almost no news. The two big explosions were related to Ruan Tang, and they were all caused by Ruan Tang. Others directly scolded Ruan Tang for being so half hearted, eating the bowl and looking at the pot. People with empty tables and no connotation don''t deserve to be with Gu chenzhan at all. Don''t Ruan Tang like rich people? Then they are waiting for Ruan Tang to be dumped by the rich after his divorce! Some people even cursed Ruan Tang, cursed Ruan Tang''s family, asked them when they would die, and P took some terrible photos. Gu chenzhan looked at these messages and his anger was about to explode. This is his fan. He doesn''t know anything. He just follows suit and hurts his favorite people with a good excuse for him. How can they be so vicious, how can they harbor so much malice against a stranger, how can they not even let go of other people''s family? Do they have no family? He doesn''t need such fans. Then someone released the picture of Ruan Tang and changed the resolution. It looked very fuzzy, but it was not difficult to find that it was a beauty. Seeing this photo, Gu chenzhan thought of the crew. At that time, he and Ruan Tang sat together for dinner. If they were taken from Su Yunshu''s point of view, that''s exactly what happened. He got up immediately and called Han Ke. "... yes, staring at Su Yunshu, Ruan Tang''s photos came out of her hands. Pay more attention to Qiao AO and the Qiao family. Each other not only wants to break my family, but also wants me to stink and quit the entertainment industry." Gu chenzhan said. This operation seems to be in Hei Ruan Tang, but it is still igniting him. Thinking of those insulting words, Gu chenzhan added: "find the lawyers we cooperate with, and let the studio stare at the Internet and scold Ruan Tang. If the situation is bad enough, take screenshots and keep their cards." Han Ke was also angry. The eldest lady is rich. Holding a person is like eating a meal. It doesn''t cost much money for the eldest lady, but have fun. It''s a fickle flower! Everyone lives by the sea, so wide! On the other hand, Su Yunshu had just got up. She looked at the familiar and strange faces of the men on the bed and pulled out a successful smile from the corners of her mouth. Although they are illegitimate children, their energy should not be underestimated. With this help, she will become a star of great attention! Chapter 2810 According to Gu chenzhan''s hint, Han Ke found something fishy. When filming the film, Su Yunshu had already met Qiao Ao, and after that, Su Yunshu went directly to a strange place. He checked and found that it was a hotel owned by Qiao''s. It happens that Su Yunshu and Qiao Ao both live there. That''s what I said. It turned out that the two colluded together. No wonder it stinks so bad. When Ruan Tang knew about it, public opinion had fermented, and the curse on the Internet exceeded the voice of reason, especially Gu chenzhan''s fans. They feel that Gu chenzhan cheated them in the last exposed hidden marriage and divorce, and the maintenance of Ruan Tang is to kneel and lick the capital, making them become a joke in the pink circle. All this is the case. Gu chenzhan is still with that woman because she has money! Fans don''t talk before, but they are angry in their hearts. When Gu chenzhan was filming, he guessed that her private life must be very chaotic. She often went to various night places with different people. Others, like opening the eyes of God, completely wrote about seeing young master Ruan Tang at a night show, and described in detail Ruan Tang''s spending money like earth and embracing left and right. The end of the fire was that three people went to the hotel to open a room or something. To sum up, Ruan Tang is dirty and doesn''t deserve Gu chenzhan. Divorce quickly and get out. If you don''t get out, you''ll explode in situ! If Gu chenzhan still wants to be with such women, they will be blind and like a self willing and cheap scum. They will polish their eyes and never pay attention to any of Gu chenzhan''s works in the future. Ruan Tang saw it with interest and commented on it: "the description of the night show is so clear. It must be a regular one. It''s good. The writing is OK." Gu chenzhan: "... Wife, be serious. Let''s fight the enemy." "Then I''ll find out this man. I don''t want to live if I bully him." Ruan Tang turned on the computer and began routine operation again. If you don''t know, you''ll be surprised. The young master Bao, who said that Ruan Tang often fooled around at night, put a lot of his own photos on the Internet and colored platforms. Most of them didn''t say the dew point. There were several people together. Gu chenzhan immediately covered Ruan Tang''s eyes and reported the man by spreading yhsq. Ruan Tang: "I haven''t kept the evidence yet." Gu chenzhan: "it''s not necessary. Ignore such people. I''ll just find someone to find evidence." So ugly, so short, like Flammulina velutipes, it''s also interesting to show on the Internet! This kind of garbage man dares to insult him and Ruan Tang''s eyes. We must teach him a lesson. "Don''t open your eyes first." he sent the screenshot of the man''s home page to his mobile phone and Han Ke, "find a computer expert and check this man." Han Ke took a look and sent an expression package of "you compensate me for my eyes". Gu chenzhan closed the chat box expressionless. When Ruan Tang looked for it again, as long as he felt something was wrong, his first reaction was to cover Ruan Tang''s eyes and resolutely not let dirt pollute it. Ruan Yan got the news through his friends. The people in the photos were all from their childhood to their childhood. Like brothers and sisters, they didn''t expect to be used to maliciously attack Ruan Tang. If it hadn''t been for Ruan Tang''s arrangement, Ruan Yan would have fought in person. Chapter 2811 Ruan Tang retained some evidence. After watching enough people perform online, he posted a photo on his microblog. It was her and Ruan Yan who looked very close head to head, and then wrote a sentence that looked very bad: it''s so close. It''s none of your business. Ruan Tang''s microblog is not certified. Others don''t know it''s her, but they understand after looking at the photos. Many people came to the bottom to scold, one Ruan Tang Lahai. But those who boast of their high self-worth, Ruan Tang stayed. Commenter: " This is too realistic! But if you put the picture of the adulterer so blatantly, doesn''t the woman even want her face? Before they finished scolding, Gu chenzhan forwarded this microblog and wrote: "I love my wife very much. No one knows her better than me, and I don''t need to know her from other people." In the comments, some fans asked, "is that how you treat your fans? Do you care about the feelings of your fans? Hate your fans for such a person!" Gu chenzhan replied: "it''s good for fans to pay attention to my works. As for my life and feelings, I don''t need outsiders to care, nor do I need to hurt my lover''s fans in the name of love." Someone asked: "why didn''t you say this when fans pinch the platform for you? How could you be today without fans? We comforted ourselves when we saw your hidden marriage. You are repaying kindness. That''s how you repay your fans." Gu chenzhan: "I have come to this day, the credit of fans can not be ignored. I am very grateful to the fans who have always supported me and have been trying to present the best works to repay the fans. I have a clear conscience." Gu chenzhan replied to many comments, each of which was expressing his attitude and safeguarding Ruan Tang. Several big fans couldn''t accept Gu chenzhan''s so determined love for such an unbearable woman. He directly said that he took off the powder, dissolved their respective backup associations and groups, and changed the name of the microblog at the same time. Some are no longer mixing powder circles, some are no longer blind, some wait for Gu chenzhan''s divorce, and some wait for Ruan Tang to rise. A lot of powder fell out at once. But there are also many people who support Gu chenzhan, especially those who liked him when the news broke last time. Seeing him like this, they were moved by his infatuation. Su Yunshu listened to the assistant report on the Internet, and the more proud he was. What about money? If he got involved in a scandal, he would still be sprayed to death. Just Gu chenzhan''s girlfriend powder is enough for Ruan Tang to drink a pot. And Gu chenzhan doesn''t despise her? This is his end. "Just at the beginning, are you so happy?" a man in the back came up and looked at the man''s similar face to Gu chenzhan. Su Yunshu''s face showed joy again, got up and climbed onto the man''s shoulder. "Qiao Shao, I''m not happy for you!" Su Yunshu grabbed Qiao Ao''s shoulder. After Qiao Ao sat down, she sat directly on Qiao Ao''s leg. Qiao Ao looked at those black comments and sneered, "don''t worry, there are times to make you happy." Isn''t Gu chenzhan backbone and unwilling to recognize the Qiao family? He wants to see how long Gu chenzhan can hold on without the support of the Qiao family. "Qiao Shao, have you invested in a play? It is said that the actress in it has not been found yet..." Before Su Yunshu finished, Qiao Ao''s fingers drew a circle on her, "don''t worry, the heroine can''t live without you." "People just want to accompany Qiao Shao..." Chapter 2812 After both Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan responded, Ruan Yan also forwarded Ruan Tang''s information with two pictures with the official blog of Ruan group. One is that when his family went climbing, he carried Ruan Tang, who couldn''t walk, and Ruan Tang grabbed his ear. The other is a picture of Ruan Tang holding a baby to kindergarten. His essay is as arrogant as Ruan Tang: "my parents can''t control it. I want you to do more." Netizens were completely angered by the arrogance and arrogance of Ruan Tang and Ruan Yan. They denounced Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan one after another. They kept a low profile when they cheated. They thought it was a good thing that could shine on the family. People waiting for publicity knew it and waited for the majority of netizens to accept you? What a big face! Gu chenzhan''s fans scolded. Ruan Tang cheated and had an affair with others. Why doesn''t Gu chenzhan divorce such a woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality and has no sense of shame. Gu chenzhan didn''t want to clarify the sister brother relationship between Ruan Tang and Ruan Yan, but whether it''s netizens or his fans, they don''t seem to use their brains at all. Listening to the wind is rain, and others follow suit. As long as there is a little wind and grass, they can be brought to the rhythm. Once, twice. If they have been like this all the time, wait until the matter is clarified and make an apology. The next time there are photos of Ruan Tang with others or photos of him with others, will they be condemned indiscriminately? That''s strange. It makes no sense. After condemning, he saw the truth, apologized, and then let it go, as if the harm had never existed. Therefore, he stopped to explain the relationship between Ruan Tang and Ruan Yan. Always let them have a memory. They know that seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not necessarily true. A head on their neck is for thinking, not for decoration. After microblogging, no one paid any attention to online things, but whether it was Gu chenzhan''s studio or Ruan''s, the following people were collecting evidence full of personal attacks, curses, slanders and malice on the Internet. Neither Gu chenzhan nor Ruan Yan planned to expose it lightly. Ruan Tang wants to fight for the new system with his team. Before going to work, he gives Gu chenzhan the evidence of Qiao Ao''s collusion with Su Yunshu and asks him to do it. Han Ke also found some evidence, and then got the news that Qiao Ao took Zijin group to be the hero in an online play. "The grandson took the initiative to run to Qiao''s house before, and it seems that he has received support." Han Ke is a little angry. He doesn''t think Gu chenzhan doesn''t recognize his relatives well, but he feels disdain for Qiao''s proud behavior. Qiao Ruping was not married, had no original match and legitimate children, so the emergence of illegitimate children did no harm to anyone. If there were, it would probably be their mother and family. Gu chenzhan is self reliant and upright. When he first entered the circle and was bullied everywhere, he didn''t think about looking for his biological father. Now he has a successful career and a happy family, so he won''t recognize his relatives. Qiao Ao''s family is better than Gu chenzhan''s. His family is here and loves him very much. However, he doesn''t care about his family''s ideas and goes to the Qiao family. As everyone knows, before he found the Qiao family, his mother, who had been educated and admonished by his parents for many times, was stopped outside the door by Qiao Ruping''s people many times. Chapter 2813 Now that you have accepted the marriage, you should be your young master. However, you are narrow-minded and sinister. You think he cares about the identity and property of the Qiao family. Gu chenzhan will be like him. How far can the Qiao family go if it is handed over to him for the sake of his dark heart and killing innocent people? Oh. Han Ke is extremely angry, but Gu chenzhan is surprisingly calm. He asked Han Ke to find the information of the online play. The original work is not very famous, just because the audience is relatively small, but this kind of criminal investigation theme can firmly grasp the audience''s heart. Once it is shot, it is possible to explode. Qiao Ao''s eyes are good. "Do we also have a screenplay of this kind?" Gu chenzhan asked. Han Ke was stunned, then nodded and suddenly realized: "tell me, crush them in all aspects of production and details with the same theme?" Gu chenzhan: "think so much. We want to make money to support our family and win awards." Han Ke: " What are you doing so frankly! Can''t you sublimate the theme a little? He saw it clearly. From the beginning to now, Qiao Ao thought he had the initiative and kept provoking and attacking, but Gu chenzhan didn''t take him seriously at all! Joe is like a clown. No self-knowledge. When Gu chenzhan and Han Ke talk about the new play with the director, Qiao Ao is smashing things in the apartment. He now has several properties under his name and several cards in his hand. They are all given to him by old Joe for his sake of being a descendant of the Qiao family. Qiao Ao thought this was recognition, so he began to show off everywhere. But everyone in the Qiao family knows that old Joe doesn''t recognize Qiao Ao at all. Otherwise, he is not in city a, but in city s to attend the identity introduction meeting of the young master of the Qiao family and make friends. He had no idea that it was a test. Mr. Qiao doesn''t want the Qiao family to die, but he doesn''t want the Qiao family to die in the hands of shameless people and the fame accumulated by their ancestors. It''s a pity that Qiao Ao can''t understand Qiao Laoye and Qiao Ruping''s insistence on "rather lack than abuse". He thought that as long as Gu chenzhan was killed, Gu chenzhan''s reputation was ruined, and both master Qiao and Qiao Ruping could see Gu chenzhan clearly, he could inherit the Qiao family. Joe''s proud heart has floated since he met old Joe. Relying on his group photo with old Joe and some things that old Joe gave him to show his identity, he met several major directors and screenwriters in the entertainment industry and several investors to let stars such as Su Yunshu know his identity. After being praised for a while, I thought I was "Qiao Shao". This time he invested in online dramas because in his previous life, the online dramas were popular all over the country after they were broadcast, which caused a wave of such dramas. At that time, the leading actor was an unknown 18th line. Because he took the initiative to ask for zero pay, he was favored by the director of the online drama. As a result, after the fire of the online drama, the actor also became popular. Since then, he has been approaching the movie emperor step by step. It was knowing that the play would explode that he chose the small net play and asked Su Yunshu and others to match him. The actor''s acting skills are green and astringent. If he has a system in hand, his acting skills will not be worse than a small actor. As long as the play is popular, his value as an investor and actor will naturally double. He thought Gu chenzhan would accept such blatant provocation, but Gu chenzhan completely ignored him, as if he were a clown. Chapter 2814 This time things gradually subsided in the curse. A few days later, some old things about Gu chenzhan playing big names were brought up again. The reason was that an actress named Bai Li who had filmed in the same group was interviewed. When asked who had the best relationship with whom and who she feared most, Bai Li''s only fear was Gu chenzhan. Her original words were: "It''s what you want me to say, not what I think. Gu Yingdi, I want you to say sorry first. They say that I''m the most afraid person. In fact, they''re not afraid, but they feel it''s hard to get close... It''s not what you think, or high above, or a little domineering. Alas, my language and literature are not good. I''m not very good at talking. Anyway, even when I see Gu Ying The emperor was scared... " After that, she specially told the media to report truthfully. Don''t add fuel and vinegar. She didn''t have a bad heart and didn''t want to offend Gu Yingdi. The media can''t wait for some news every day. They also know that Bai Li''s heart is not what she said. After the report goes out, Gu chenzhan becomes a big name, domineering, high-ranking and powerful man. He makes friends with the old drama director and investors, but ignores people who are less famous than him. Let''s not allow people without fame to approach him or touch his light. Then a group of people came out and scolded Gu chenzhan. But what does Gu chenzhan do? He negotiated the contract for the new play and went home. Ruan Tang had free working hours, but the more important it was, the more they couldn''t relax their vigilance. Ruan Tang called and said that he would be back in two days. He gave everyone in the studio annual leave. Then Xiao Xia and Han Ke didn''t go home, so they asked them to buy new year goods together. After hoarding them for their small family, they took a car of New Year gifts to Ruan''s house. I told Ruan Yan in advance that when he arrived, only Ruan father and Ruan mother were at home. However, they didn''t know he was coming. As soon as they saw that they were bringing so many things, they quickly asked the servant to move. Gu chenzhan has no family and is as close to Ruan Tang''s parents as his biological parents. Ruan''s father and mother also met their son-in-law for the first time. They were still a little uncertain about his temper and personality. However, Gu chenzhan was good-natured and patient. No matter what they said, he could connect with them. He didn''t have the airs of a big star or the constraints of his son-in-law''s first visit. After chatting, Gu chenzhan realized that Ruan Yan had not told Ruan''s father and mother that he was coming. When Ruan Yan came back, he and Ruan''s father and mother were already familiar. He was stunned at the sight of the living room. If there is a family of three on the sofa, who is he? "Xiao Yan is back? Come and meet your brother-in-law." Ruan''s mother waved. Ruan Yan: "... Oh." This is the rhythm of calling the dog. With a son-in-law, the son is worthless? "Why did you come so early?" Ruan Yan and Gu chenzhan didn''t get along very well, but the young man soon had a topic. Gu chenzhan: "I bought the new year''s products and wanted to come early. Tangtang just said that she could go home at night, so she wanted to have a reunion dinner with her family. You don''t know how much Tangtang likes my dinner..." "I know, I know!" Ruan Yan looked begging for mercy. "My sister doesn''t know how many times she has shown off with me!" Ruan''s father and mother also laughed, obviously knowing their way of getting along. Gu chenzhan said excitedly, "Tangtang really shows off?" Ruan Yan: " Be happy like that. What''s the name of the movie emperor. I''m afraid it''s not the little eunuch waiting to invite his sister! Chapter 2815 Ruan Tang came back before dinner. When he got home, Gu chenzhan was cooking with Ruan''s mother. Ruan Yan, who was completely indifferent to the kitchen, was also handed over to serve them. Ruan''s father was out drinking tea and watching the news alone. "Dad, where are my mother and Gu chenzhan?" Ruan Fu pointed to the position of the kitchen: "let them do it. You''re tired. Sit down and have a rest." Ruan Tang did sit down. When Ruan Yan finally walked out of the kitchen and saw Ruan Tang and Ruan Fu sitting there eating, drinking and watching TV, he was sad, angry and bitter! But he didn''t publicize it. Instead, he quietly went to the living room and said to Ruan Tang, "sister, my brother-in-law is different from the rumor." Ruan Tang: "it is said that you are still my adulterer..." "Cough!" Ruan Fu choked himself without swallowing a mouthful of tea. "Dad, are you all right? Your boss is a man. He can choke himself with a cup of tea. How can we rest assured?" Ruan Tang took a paper towel to wipe the tea on his clothes. Ruan Yan couldn''t stand up laughing. Ruan''s father looked at Ruan Tang strangely: "girls, be serious." "Why am I not serious? That''s what I said on the Internet. I just told my younger brother that the rumors are not credible." Ruan Tang glared at Ruan Yan. Even if Gu chenzhan is different from the rumor, it is also because he is full of advantages. Ruan Yan: " Ruan Yan, who read Ruan Tang''s eyes, said that the filter is a little too thick! Ruan Tang began to sit still. After the aroma came from the kitchen, nobody''s words didn''t work. He got up and ran to the kitchen. In less than ten seconds, Ruan''s mother smiled. "Mom, you''re not cooking?" Ruan''s mother glared at Ruan Yan: "look at your brother-in-law''s craft. It''s better than those chefs in the hotel. One person can handle all the dishes. I''m just looking there. It''s not helpful. Your sister has a blessing in the mouth." Ruan Yan chuckled: "what''s cooking? I can take care of accounts." "You stinky boy, don''t you?" Ruan''s mother tried to fight, and Ruan Yan shouted. A son-in-law is half a child. This is the rhythm of not having a son-in-law! As a result, Ruan''s mother taught him a lesson. Ruan Yan didn''t think it was great to be able to cook, but when the food was served and the chopsticks were moved, he couldn''t help giving Gu chenzhan a thumbs up: "brother-in-law, you''re a good cook." After eating for a while, he said, "brother-in-law, when do you cook, call me and I''ll rub the meal." Ruan''s mother scolded him for being worthless. Ruan Yan said that even if he was so worthless and spineless, what happened! The whole family can''t do anything about him. In the evening, Gu chenzhan and Ruan Tang stayed here. Ruan''s mother cleaned the room by herself. Now her daughter finally has a good home, and they are relieved. Ruan Tang went to take a bath. Gu chenzhan called Han Ke to learn about the news on the Internet. Bai Li said that the news of playing big cards was finally forwarded from the marketing number to the big media today, which was on the hot search. Gu chenzhan asked Han Ke to send a microblog in the name of the studio to condemn their behavior. There are so many things happening every day, so many major events related to life and hope, death and despair, but entangled in some groundless rumors every day, wasting network resources and space. Han Ke immediately posted a microblog and circled Bai Li and the media that published the interview video. Then Gu chenzhan also forwarded this: "pay more attention to current affairs, pay less attention to rumors, and strive to create a better society." Chapter 2816 Bai Li, who was named, immediately came out to respond. While apologizing that she should not occupy public resources, she also implied Gu chenzhan, saying that the film emperor has always had few topics and saved social resources. Everyone should learn from Gu chenzhan, which directly provoked other people''s resentment against Gu chenzhan. Those media began to look for Gu chenzhan''s news, wanted to find evidence of Gu chenzhan''s hype marketing, slapped Gu chenzhan in the face, and returned Gu chenzhan''s original words of occupying network resources. However, after looking for a long time, Gu chenzhan has made his debut. In addition to cooperating with the publicity of TV and film partners, there is no redundant operation at all, and the studio''s microblog is clean. They can only find out Gu chenzhan''s several experiences of being sent to hot search. They pick stones in the eggs and say that Gu chenzhan doesn''t want to occupy network resources. It''s better to quit the entertainment circle. Otherwise, as a public figure, they must occupy the public''s sight and eyes and public resources. Netizens are also scolding Gu chenzhan for his hypocrisy and prudence. Which star doesn''t want to stay on the hot search list every day? In the face of such satire, Xiao Xia directly forwarded this and replied: "you shouldn''t ask us this question. Some time ago, someone wanted to stay away from overheating search all his life." Although she didn''t name her name, everyone knew that she was talking about the actor who was caught taking drugs and drug trafficking. With the right to speak, capital and background, he began to do some illegal and criminal things, and spread the mystery of drug abuse to the people in the circle, harming many people. Now the actor has been prosecuted. Drug trafficking, luring others to take drugs and forcing others to take drugs are not small crimes. Coupled with the large number of victims, the sentence will not be light. Otherwise, why did his family repent and cry to the camera when they had nothing to do? They said they were willing to make atonement and just wanted the public to forgive him. The Internet has only three days of memory. Netizens who have not harmed themselves may not always remember that many people who smoked poison broke and died, but the law will remember. The law will not let him go. Xiao Xia''s forwarding hit them in the face. Some netizens who jumped out of the wall even stood on the platform for the drug addict. This makes Xiaoxia no longer have any concerns. She directly circled the internet police and reported it. After that, some people took pictures of Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan watching movies and began to scold them for being a natural couple, but no one can deny that no amount of "why don''t they divorce" on the Internet has any impact on the lives of the two people! To say the most angry, or Qiao Ao. From Su Yunshu to Bai Li, he looked for actors with low vision who had cooperated with Gu chenzhan, both men and women. Everyone wanted to come out to connote Gu chenzhan, but Gu chenzhan still had nothing to do. There was no need for Shen Zhan to come forward, and everything was over. The resources are not affected. His reputation is a little poor, but it has not affected his career. There are even some loyal fans. I like Gu chenzhan''s calm temperament of jumping down the mountain. In order to get Su Yun and Shu Baili to come forward, Qiao Ao paid and excelled. As a result, Gu chenzhan didn''t take the move at all. It was like a fist in cotton, which made him feel powerless. Gu chenzhan, is there really no weakness? He doesn''t believe it. In this life, he must step on Gu chenzhan''s feet, so that Gu chenzhan can only live by looking up to him forever! Chapter 2817 Gu chenzhan doesn''t know that Qiao Ao is holding back his bad plan, but he doesn''t care. In this year, although he has experienced some setbacks, the most important thing is that he has a lover who really loves each other and relatives such as parents and brothers. At the party on New Year''s Eve, many TV stations and some online platforms invited Gu chenzhan, but Gu chenzhan refused. He has to accompany his family at such a beautiful moment. People familiar with the matter said that Gu chenzhan was not interested. He had more exposure on TV at the new year''s party. Gu chenzhan refused at this time, for fear that it was to wash away some black material before him. It''s like a good man will be blamed by everyone if he does something wrong. Gu chenzhan, an actor with both virtue and art, has no black spots. They can''t be black if they want to. They can only hold on to the rumors of so-called playing big names and kneeling down at the top. During the new year''s day, Gu chenzhan and Ruan Tang accompanied Ruan''s father and mother on New Year''s Eve and new year''s day. They didn''t return to their home until there were guests. People who know the identity of Ruan Tang come to inquire about the news during the new year to ask Gu chenzhan and Ruan Tang about their marriage. Ruan father and Ruan mother are different from most parents. Many parents always take their children''s achievements, feelings and family as gossip to others. While belittling their children''s poor grades, low IQ and low EQ, they envy other people''s children. They are always protecting their children. No matter how tempting outsiders were, they didn''t get any news. Others ridiculed Gu chenzhan''s career and the rumors on the Internet, saying that Gu chenzhan was not worthy of Ruan Tang or anything, but secretly envied Gu chenzhan. Although Gu chenzhan had no background, as a film emperor, he was worth more than many people doing business. They despised Gu chenzhan, but he was much more powerful than their son-in-law, otherwise he would not be so sour. I thought Ruan''s father and mother would follow them to complain about Gu chenzhan and even beat mandarin ducks. As a result, the two people spoke fairly and did not favor anyone, just did not let them do what they wanted. Relatives came and went, but no one was able to succeed. On the contrary, because of their stereotype of the profession of actors, Ruan''s father and mother taught them a lesson. When they left, they all pulled their faces. Ruan Yan secretly called Ruan Tang and said that his parents had never defended him so much. Gu chenzhan only went to the door once, and his parents regarded Gu chenzhan as a treasure. Then Ruan Tang hung up angrily with a sentence "he is a treasure". Years later, everyone began to work normally. Gu chenzhan made a new play while publicizing with the group. In order to play a good role, he also volunteered to follow the investigators, observe their words and deeds from small places, learn their thinking when solving cases, and avoid common sense mistakes. After all, in many TV dramas, whether doctors, police or lawyers, forensic doctors, actors don''t know the industry, their work or their mentality. Even many people haven''t been familiar with the script, and even some people don''t want to speculate on their lines. Such works are full of mistakes and omissions. If you let professionals see the works, it may be like a child''s play, or even insult the sacred profession. He dare not say that he is the best, but he must have done his best to interpret that role and completed a work. Chapter 2818 When Gu chenzhan was filming, Qiao Ruping''s assistant came again. During the new year, he called several times to ask if he would like to go to Qiao''s house for the new year. Of course, Gu chenzhan refused. On the other side, Qiao Ao waited wholeheartedly for master Qiao to send a housekeeper to pick him up for the new year. He waited and waited until the end of new year''s Eve. Then he angrily smashed a set of furniture. Now he is not short of money, but the card is a sub card given by old Joe. He still knows how much he swiped. Looking at Qiao Ao''s behavior, old Joe regretted that he shouldn''t have seen Qiao Ao at the beginning. Qiao Ao doesn''t know that the people who are most likely to welcome him back in the Qiao family are now shaken. He feels that the Qiao family just hold high and trample low. Looking at him, he has nothing to do, so he doesn''t look at him. He made up his mind to make a career, let Gu chenzhan become his stepping stone, and let master Qiao and Qiao Ruping, who did not pay attention to him, personally welcome him back to Qiao''s house and publicly introduce his identity! During this time, Qiao Ao is madly making online dramas. He has no idea how many times Qiao Ruping has found Gu chenzhan. Unfortunately, no matter what the assistant said, Gu chenzhan''s attitude never changed. "I''m not from the Qiao family. Even if I''m related by blood, it''s not something I can change. I don''t want to be from the Qiao family. I''m just Gu chenzhan." His resolute attitude made the assistant who always had the best of both worlds not know how to persuade him. When the new play was about to be finished, Ruan Tang almost handled things. He came to the crew to accompany Gu chenzhan. After the youth banquet, they wanted to go back to the hotel and were stopped on the way. This time, the assistant didn''t say some useless nonsense, but directly said, "Mr. Gu, Miss Ruan, please welcome our chairman." Afraid they wouldn''t go, he said, "it won''t take too long. The chairman just wants to see Mr. Gu." Gu chenzhan looks at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang pinches his hand: "go and have a look. It''s just Qiao Ruping." Assistant: " What do you mean, a jooping? Young people today are so arrogant. As soon as they got on the bus, the flash lights came on behind them. The assistant who noticed something wrong immediately got out of the car to catch up with the photographer, but Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan stopped him at the same time. "Drive, a clown." Let him jump around for two days first. After losing, he will jump over the wall. The assistant didn''t quite understand what they said, but seeing that they looked relaxed, he had to write it down first. While driving, he sent a message to the following people to check the surveillance and investigate the identity of the photographer. Gu chenzhan and Ruan Tang will not be investigated. The chairman will certainly intervene there. Qiao Ruping sat alone in the private room. When he saw Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan, he didn''t talk about anything, but asked the waiter to order. Ruan Tang was also welcome. He ordered a lot of dishes according to their preferences. Qiao Ruping asked them, "is that enough?" Gu chenzhan said expressionless, "we can''t eat any more. We can''t waste it." The implication is that after ordering so many dishes, can both of them finish all? Qiao Ruping and his assistant looked slightly and imperceptibly changed. Qiao Ruping ordered a few more times and said with some satisfaction: "a good appetite is a good thing. Unlike me, I can''t eat much when I''m old." After moving chopsticks, Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan knew how much he could eat "not how to eat" in his mouth! Chapter 2819 As an assistant, Qiao Ruping wants to talk to Gu chenzhan about letting him recognize his ancestors. After all, he knows how satisfied Qiao Ruping is with Gu chenzhan''s son. As a result, Qiao Ruping didn''t talk about anything. Like a friend he just met, he talked about some family habits that were not familiar with each other, and then had a meal. At the end, Qiao Ruping said, "if you have any difficulties, call me." Then he gave his private number to Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan. They wrote down the number and left hand in hand. Qiao Ruping kept watching them get on the bus and sent them away before returning to his car. The assistant said anxiously, "Chairman, why don''t you talk about business with such a good opportunity?" Qiao Ru''s flat color has returned to a cold state, but his eyes are a little gentle. He said faintly: "what''s the business? The business on the table is eating." Assistant: " Then you have traveled all the way from one province to another, just for a meal? Break your belly? Whether it''s the Qiao family, the company or the family, I''m not hungry. Chairman Qiao is not. He can work so hard! "You stopped talking several times before. What happened?" Qiao Ruping asked. The assistant immediately remembered: "well, when I went to pick up Mr. Gu and miss Ruan, someone secretly photographed us. I wanted to catch people, but the two stopped and said they were just a clown. I don''t trust it. Let our people investigate, monitor and check this person." Qiao Ruping narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, and his lips were slightly pursed with a sneer: "it''s really a clown." Assistant: "... What do you mean?" Qiao Ruping stopped talking. The assistant drove him to the airport. When he arrived at the airport, Qiao Ruping left him: "although he is a clown, the clown is difficult to deal with. The clown who thinks he has the support of the old man is even more difficult to deal with. You look at how many people you choose to stay here, and others will suffer." When Qiao Ruping left, the assistant reacted. The "clown" in the mouth of the chairman and young master refers to Qiao Ao who took the initiative to come to the door to verify his illegitimate child identity. Since the old man met Qiao Ao, the chairman didn''t even go back to the old house. He was angry with the old man. I''m old and my eyes don''t work well. I have to recognize any demons and ghosts. Qiao Ao''s cruel, sinister and vicious things really want to enter Qiao''s house. I''m afraid the first one to kill is a brother connected by blood. Qiao Ruping also said that if Gu chenzhan comes first, he is the second person Qiao Ao hates. He has no habit of raising tigers. In a few words, he had seen through Qiao AO and showed his attitude towards Qiao Ao. The assistant called the people in the headquarters and asked them to pick up Qiao Ruping at the airport in advance, and then returned to the hotel where they had stayed before. If Qiao Ao did all the things related to Gu chenzhan these times, it makes sense. No defense. When Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan wanted to go home, they found several more tails behind them. But the people of the Qiao family are responsible for their clothes, food, housing and transportation. He told them not to follow. They didn''t listen at all. On the contrary, they didn''t have any legitimate reason to drive them away without hindering their normal life. Gu chenzhan''s film last year was released during the small and long holiday, and cinemas all over the country are promoting it. Ruan Tang specially sent tickets to his colleagues to let them have nothing to do and take his family to the movies to relax. Knowing that Ruan Tang once made so much noise just to protect his husband''s work, the genius only felt that he had become a lemon tree. Chapter 2820 Although Ruan Tang deliberately pressed the progress without delaying the business, the new system came into being. It''s easy to say that the personnel of the whole technical team are in the mall together, but although Ruan Tang has a team this time, it''s no different from no team. She does most things alone. And she''s still on vacation every few days. In this case, the efficiency of the new system is not bad. After the shock, the whole technical team worshipped Ruan Tang. There are also several younger than Ruan Tang who are clamoring to be his disciples. They serve tea and pour water every day. They simply don''t want to be too attentive. Others can''t get involved. Although Ruan Tang confiscated his disciples, he was no different from them. He asked for advice and was patient. The leader also joked that one Ruan Tang topped their ten groups, but after the new system test was completed and put into normal use, he found that he still underestimated Ruan Tang''s level. Not to mention ten groups, a hundred groups, do not necessarily have Ruan tangna''s efficiency and ability. Ruan Tang finished a great event and organized to report to the competent department to apply for awards and professional titles for her. On the other hand, after Gu chenzhan''s film was released, the box office has been far ahead. It was a double happiness for the Ruan family, and the whole family gathered together to celebrate. Looking at the box office growing day by day, Joe was so proud that his face was blue and his temper was getting worse and worse day by day. What shit acting system is of no use except acting. Even acting needs him to calm down and learn from the "master" in the system. But he failed to trample Gu chenzhan to death for the first time, which has put pressure on Qiao Ao''s psychology. After that, no matter what means he plays, Gu chenzhan either ignores it, or successfully diverts his attention, or directly just the marketing numbers. Anyway, Gu chenzhan has no loss at all. As Gu chenzhan becomes more and more successful, he will think of everything in his previous life. Gu chenzhan is always bright and high, and he is like a rat that can''t see light in the gutter. He can only hide in the dark and watch Gu chenzhan shine. It would be better if he could put Gu chenzhan down and focus on improving his acting skills, but he was narrow-minded, full of Gu chenzhan''s success and his frustration, and gradually had no mind to learn. Even the online drama destined to explode became a pile of waste paper in his hands. At the beginning of shooting, his acting skills were really good, but after knowing that Gu chenzhan also received the same type of movies as his online drama and the same roles, he was angry and couldn''t keep calm. He was born again. He had met the Qiao family and had an acting system in his hand, but he still had to start at the bottom and play a small net breaking play, while Gu chenzhan was the protagonist of the film. It seems that the gap between the two will never disappear. Qiao Ao is more and more stressed, his temper is more and more explosive, his attitude towards the cooperative personnel is more and more despised, more and more arrogant, and gradually reveals his true temperament. Most people regret cooperating with him, and only Su Yunshu and Bai Li who want to plot against him, the young master of the Qiao family, bite their teeth and endure his bad temper. Qiao Ao began to tease and spoil the two people. Later, when he saw the picture of Ruan Tang and Gu chenzhan together, his heart was unbalanced again. Why is Gu chenzhan looking for a woman more powerful than he is looking for? She should be beautiful and have a family background! Can''t he compare with Gu chenzhan in this respect? Does he only deserve to be with such a bitch as Su Yunshu Baili? Chapter 2821 Gu chenzhan didn''t know that someone would torture himself crazy by comparing him every day. He is busy entering the international market. The previous director recommended him to a foreign director. They made a film in which there was an oriental character. Gu chenzhan passed the audition and has been practicing oral English since then. If you want to go abroad, in some special times, once you don''t know the language, something big will happen. He was looking for a foreign language teacher, but Ruan Tang didn''t let him. After being a student for Ruan Tang for a day, Gu chenzhan knew that he didn''t know enough about Ruan Tang. She is like a girl with endless treasures. Whenever you think you have seen through everything, she can always inadvertently give another surprise. Now think about it, those who scold Ruan Tang on the Internet for being good for nothing except wasting money are ridiculous. Ruan Tang is good for nothing. There is no problem for her to be a professor in the University. Gu chenzhan said this casually when praising Ruan Tang. After a month, when he wanted to go abroad, Ruan Tang told him that he was going to teach at a university and taught computers. This was arranged for her by Guoan''s people. The school also did an exam. After that, she was informed to go to work. Gu chenzhan went abroad to film. After Qiao Ao knew the news, he couldn''t believe that his rebirth not only didn''t step on Gu chenzhan, but also accelerated Gu chenzhan''s pace towards the world. He can''t let Gu chenzhan return home and never let Gu chenzhan play that film, because the performance of the Oriental character in this film will completely open the door to the international market. Since then, Gu chenzhan''s world has been abroad. Qiao Ao has transferred a lot of money. He must let Gu chenzhan die abroad and let him never come back. There are so many shootings abroad every year. The scenery is very beautiful. If Gu chenzhan dies in such an accident, no one will doubt him. In fact, those who don''t know Gu chenzhan''s identity will connect Gu chenzhan with him! But he took master Qiao''s deputy card and was monitored by Qiao Ruping''s people, while Gu chenzhan was protected by people arranged by Qiao Ruping. This murder is doomed to no result. Ruan Tang attended class at a university as scheduled. There was only one class a week. When Ruan Tang appeared in the classroom, he soon caused a great sensation because of his extraordinary temperament and appearance. Then came the voices of doubt. With Su Yunshu''s blessing, those who have seen the recent photo of Ruan Tang on the set recognize Ruan Tang''s identity. In particular, several girls, who are Gu chenzhan''s fans, got up and questioned on the spot. "Does Miss Ruan have a teacher qualification certificate? Is she a computer major? Is she a doctor or a graduate? How many papers have she published?" "Without these, what qualifications do you have to teach us? If you spend money to enter our school, please go out immediately. Don''t insult our school or our students who really like computers!" When these girls questioned Ruan Tang, others had photographed this scene and posted the things in class on the microblog. At first glance, Ruan Tang, a rich man who only knows that spending money to show off his wealth is good for nothing at night, taught college students in Colleges and universities, and the Internet also exploded. Chapter 2822 There was a lot of abuse on the Internet, and Ruan Tang was as motionless as a mountain. She listened to several girls without expression, then pointed out the names of several people according to the course selection list, and said faintly, "since this is the case, you don''t deserve my class, then go out." Several girls: " What do you mean they don''t deserve her class? It''s this bitch who doesn''t deserve to teach them knowledge! "Why? If you don''t like to stay, what''s your special hobby?" Ruan Tang frowned slightly. The beauty frowns, which is also pitiful. Many boys'' expressions have changed at this moment. "Why did you let us out? This is our classroom, and you should go out!" the first girl was so angry that she didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so bold and blow the students out. In front of so many people, several of them go out. Where do they put their face? "Otherwise? I''m going to start class. If you don''t want to attend class and leave, it will delay everyone''s time. You should have a little conscience. You are college students. Your ethics should not be low? Your time is not worth money. The time of my classmates and I is priceless. Don''t play rogue and go quickly." Speaking, Ruan Tang raised his wrist and looked at the time. Everyone''s eyes fell on the private customized watch on her wrist, and many people made a sound of pumping. This is much more expensive than the wrist of the man who appeared at the door of the club with Ruan Tang! "I''ve been in class for 1 minute and 26 seconds. I''ll give you half a minute and go out immediately, or I''ll call security," Ruan Tang said. Several girls had a sudden attack in their hearts. Ruan Tang''s Lengyan company gave people too much impact, so that they all ignored the coldness of Ruan Tang''s eyes. They all straightened up nervously. People who never cared about minutes and seconds except for the exam remembered the sound of the second hand turning rapidly in the clock at this moment. One second passed, five seconds passed Before the appointed time, Ruan Tang dialed a phone. In less than a minute, the security section sent someone to see Ruan Tang. When they saw Ruan Tang, they were very respectful: "Professor Ruan, what can I do for you?" He looked young, but when he came to school, he was protected by armed guards. His level was higher than that of the headmaster. They were specially told by the leaders to protect him. The security guard''s attitude directly shocked everyone in the classroom. What''s their name? Professor? How old is Ruan Tang? According to the Internet, it seems that he had his 25th birthday before. A 25-year-old professor? Are you kidding! But the security guard''s attitude is not like pretending. Obviously, they have never been so respectful to other teachers in the school. This is not right. Students who are meticulous and thoughtful have considered it at a deeper level. But there are also many people who are interested in posting on their circle of friends and microblog. A 25-year-old rich man is a professor. Is this the decline of morality or the distortion of human nature! "The third row, the fifth column, the sixth column, the seventh column, the seventh row, the eighth column and the ninth column, five people, please go out politely. They interfered with my class." As soon as the security guard listened, he immediately locked the positions of several students, and then politely asked them to go out temporarily. There are other teachers teaching the computer class. They can be arranged to continue the class under the name of other teachers. A few people who were originally justified were silent in an instant. Chapter 2823 No one would have thought that Ruan Tang would really drive them out. At the moment, the classroom was silent. The girls were stunned for a moment. Their faces were blue and white. One of them directly shed tears. Ruan Tang turned a blind eye. The security guard still comforted them politely. If you don''t like Professor Ruan''s class, change your teacher. There are many teachers in the school. After half a minute of embarrassment, a girl suddenly said, "just go. You drove us out of the classroom. You deserve to be a teacher. I''m going to report you to the headmaster!" "Go, don''t have her class. Who knows how we came to school. We were really unlucky to choose her class." Several girls took their schoolbags and strode out of the classroom with their heads on their backs. When the security guard heard what he had just said, he quickly apologized to Ruan Tang: "don''t be angry, Professor Ruan. They are still young and too aggressive." "Well, as young as I am," said Ruan Tang. Security guard: " Other students: " The security guard thought of the leader''s advice and immediately ran to report the matter. Other students had not accepted that they had such an unkind teacher. Ruan Tang shouted out "class" and the classroom looked like class. Ruan Tang didn''t use textbooks. This class was scheduled for Saturday because the course selection people ranged from freshmen to doctoral students. The strike courses were not consistent. He chose Saturday to avoid class collision as much as possible. Most of them came with interest to choose this course. The basic knowledge is solid, which is her understanding. However, after she started speaking, she found that many people don''t even understand the basic common sense. "Fan Yanhua? Junior?" Ruan Tang looked at the student data and said coldly, "junior, why is your basic knowledge so poor? There was a prompt on the course selection page. You can''t pass the basic knowledge, and you don''t know anything about programming. Where did you have the courage to come to class?" Ruan Tang talked for ten minutes. Xueba inside had determined that the rich man who seemed to have a lot of gossip had real materials, so he listened very carefully. But some people simply don''t understand what Ruan Tang is talking about. They still despise Ruan Tang in the bottom of their heart. They don''t know where to make up for class and go to the university to make up for it. Ruan Tang has finished this class. In the next class, Xueba still have more ideas. There are even many plans. After class, ask Ruan Tang if you can ask her for some advice. But there are also many. They all think that this class is over. It''s too painful. They can''t understand what they say. It''s a waste of time. What is the failure of such people to stay in school, not education? "I know that many of you doubt my level and ability and want to drive me out of this classroom. I feel that I am not qualified to teach you and be a teacher. In fact, I don''t really want to teach here. Hey, if my husband didn''t say that my ability is improper and the teacher is too wasteful, I wouldn''t come at all. You just gave me an excuse..." Before Ruan Tang finished, the president and the dean of the computer department came. The students at the bottom looked stunned when they listened to Ruan Tang''s words. What''s the meaning of this? They said she didn''t deserve teaching here, but she said that she came to be a teacher because her husband thought it was a waste of talents. What occasion is this to show love? "Since the students don''t welcome me so much, I have to go back to my old unit..." "Professor Ruan, wait a minute!" Chapter 2824 At the sight of the president and Dean, the students present were even more shocked. "Professor Ruan, if you have something to say, let''s sit down and talk slowly." the headmaster said with a smile. Such a talented person, not to mention that a big man from Guoan made a phone call to them to pet them. That is, the system that the leaders did not greet, and the one who had gone to the country alone after she had gone to the national security area, and the Skynet system that could accurately identify the suspect and the angelica system for missing people in these months. The computer department has to treat her as a little ancestor! With such a talented person in the computer department, do you worry that the students can''t learn real skills? Ruan Tang was about to speak when the bell rang after class. She could only wait for a while. After the bell rang, she said, "headmaster, let you see a joke. I have a bad temper. The students are not obedient. I have no patience to run in." The dean of the computer department immediately said, "you can rest assured that we can have an examination before selecting courses. Those who pass will choose courses according to their needs and preferences, and there will be no such ignorant students." Other students: " What do you mean, if you don''t get rid of the rich lady, you have to get rid of them? Some Xueba''s faces showed such an expression. In class, they found that Ruan Tang didn''t have a list in her hand, but no matter who made small moves, she could immediately say the student''s name, age, courses and hobbies, just like a special memory card in her mind. Several students who had problems in the class made her very dissatisfied and even made her doubt life. You have studied for so many years and can''t even answer such simple questions. At that time, they felt that if Ruan Tang continued to teach, the people in the classroom would probably have to pass what assessment method to level up. I didn''t expect to come so soon. Ruan Tang seemed to listen. She meditated for a moment and said, "then I''ll set a question. The exam is scheduled for the weekend. If all of them fail, I''ll withdraw. My husband is still filming abroad. I heard that there are many international stars, so I can only try my best to see the stars." Others present: " So, the honor of being a university professor is not as good as watching a few stars in the past? Oh, international superstar? In the final analysis, it''s still for "husband"! "Arrangement, we''ll arrange it right away," said the dean. Ruan Tang was happy: "OK, you are in charge of the examination room. I am in charge of making questions and calling the girls who left before to take the examination, so as not to say that I bully people. Although I do doubt that they can be admitted to a university, including many people here." Most people: " This is fucking bullying! Isn''t this an insult to their IQ? A rich woman who doesn''t know how to learn and is a brainless woman who can only spend money chasing stars, what is the qualification to say so about them? But the dean said yes. Which of those people in Guoan is not a genius? Which is not the favored one? In front of Ruan Tang, he still scrambled to worship the teacher. People are not only good at computers, but also invincible in other subjects, but they live in a low-key way. These students, indeed, have high eyes but low hands, and are a little spoiled. Take advantage of this assessment, give them a lesson, let them know what is outside every day, let them always remember that without thinking, people follow suit, and let them miss a hard-earned opportunity! Chapter 2825 Xueba people have long accepted this arrangement. Some people feel that Ruan Tang is not worthy of the topic. They don''t want to accept it, but they have to accept it. Ruan Tang said, "you question my ability and level and think I''m not worthy of teaching you. Now I''ll give you a chance to see who is not worthy, and you dare not?" She looked at the people at the bottom and said word by word: "don''t you a students even have this courage?" As soon as the students'' faces changed, they seemed to have been trampled on their painful feet and stood on their necks to fight. "Very good." Ruan Tang said to the headmaster and Dean, "I''ll withdraw first." She went out for a few minutes. When the Dean was lecturing with a black face, she turned back: "I heard you arranged a dormitory for me?" After getting a positive answer, she said: "thank you for the thoughtful arrangement of the school, but I don''t need it. The dormitory is arranged for others. Tomorrow''s assessment can satisfy me. Then I give them a class every week. If not, it means that I have no fate with A." Ruan Tang came and went. Most students in the classroom looked angry. Ruan Tang''s arrogance was a humiliation to them! At the moment, the Dean was also under great pressure. He looked at the people and said in a deep voice, "cheer me up tomorrow. You can''t keep Professor Ruan. It''s you who suffer." Most students naturally don''t understand what the dean''s words mean. But now I also feel a sense of urgency. Mr. Nanguo, who came in through the back door to make up for the number, is really willing to give up the fame of university professors and leave this famous university at home and abroad? I''m afraid I''m bragging! But if you boast, how do you explain the reaction of the dean and the headmaster? Even if Ruan Tang has a background, can he let the headmaster and the Dean respect her like that? It''s impossible! When the students fell into conflict, Ruan Tang was sent home by the guards. Knowing that Gu chenzhan had slept there, he wrote an email and set it to be sent regularly, and then went to the study to set a question. The exam is not simple. When she was recruited by Wang Jianguo, those bastards were not convinced. Now she is not a sister! As for those on the Internet who said she didn''t deserve it, Ruan Tang ignored them. When she says she has the ability to teach, the other party will ask about her academic qualifications, graduation institutions, qualification certificates, etc. you say you don''t have these things, then why do you come? You say you have a talent since childhood. You are a genius. People will ask why you haven''t heard relevant rumors. You say you are low-key, he will say why you want to teach in Colleges and universities, unknown, not very low-key at home? The problem is endless anyway. And she doesn''t want to talk to them. Han Ke and Xiao Xia both went abroad with Gu chenzhan. The little sister in charge of public relations in the studio called and asked Ruan Tang if they wanted public relations. Ruan Tang asked them not to care. Online are questioning Ruan Tang''s identity and background, guessing how much money the Ruan family spent to send Ruan Tang in, and then denouncing some disadvantages in education. Ruan Tang was considering whether to send a microblog. Gu chenzhan called and she immediately picked it up. Therefore, Gu chenzhan''s voice was a little hoarse, but it was difficult to hide his concern: "are you okay? Are those students embarrassing you?" "No, they''re not my opponents." Ruan tanghun didn''t care about them. Listening to Gu chenzhan''s voice, he worried, "do you have a cold? If there''s something wrong, see a doctor. Don''t take it seriously." Chapter 2826 Gu chenzhan said he had taken medicine, but he just caught a cold. In addition, he had been practicing oral English and had a sore throat. "You have a good rest. Don''t worry about these things. I can deal with them tomorrow. You should pay attention to your safety and don''t give the grandson a chance," Ruan Tang said. Gu chenzhan is not willing to hold his mobile phone: "I know, you also take care of yourself. If you are unhappy, don''t teach. Apply with your leaders and come here for vacation." People like Ruan Tang and others have to go through many approvals to go abroad. Ruan Tang is more special and the corresponding procedures will be more. Gu chenzhan just said that casually at that time, but he didn''t want Ruan Tang to live an unhappy life because of his careless words. She didn''t go to be a teacher and made enough contributions. After hanging up, Ruan Tang didn''t take care of online affairs any more. Instead, Ruan Yan sent a microblog. "Although there has always been money to buy officials, and our Ruan family does not lack money, think about it. The gate of big a is so easy to enter. If you spend some money casually, you can make my sister a 25-year-old professor? Everyone with some common sense knows that certain conditions are required to evaluate any professional title. My family can bribe various departments to make my sister become a professor at once Professor? My family has enough money to bribe all the leaders of the country, but it''s not necessary, okay? It''s not necessary! " He matched some pictures. When Ruan Tang was a few years old, his IQ test results, his first program after he was interested in computers, his grades in college in his teens, his papers published on the Internet, and the notices from famous foreign universities. Some achievements in the computer field, the rest are certificates and trophy walls, which fully occupy a large room in Ruan''s villa. The picture in the middle is a family photo of Ruan Tang when he finished his credits and published his doctoral thesis early. He carried Ruan Tang on his back, and Ruan father and Ruan mother stood on both sides. After that, several rich second generations who went to the club with Ruan Tang and Ruan Yan also forwarded microblogs, and the supporting articles were mostly words such as "sister Ruan''s, some of which you don''t deserve to know". These microblogs were quickly launched by netizens. The man who originally identified Ruan Yan as a adulterer had a hot face at this moment. It''s sister and brother! So Ruan Tang is the eldest lady of Ruan group? If they had known this identity, they would not have scolded Ruan Tang like that. No wonder Ruan Tang said there was more intimate interaction. No wonder Ruan Yan said that even his parents couldn''t manage it. Whose parents didn''t want to see their children close! Before, Ruan Yan also sent a picture of him carrying Ruan Tang. The feelings of the two sisters and brothers are very good. His brother is three years younger than his sister, but he dotes on his sister like a brother. And so is Yan Juan. In this family, Yan Juan has nothing to say. Now no one dares to talk about Ruan Tang''s going in and out of the club. People''s sisters and brothers go out to play with fat children. They say that they mix up at night. The circle of rich families is chaotic, and they will not play with them. After exposing the identity of Ruan Tang and the relationship between Ruan Yan''s sister and brother, the certificates and papers exposed by Ruan Yan have become a new focus. Many people still doubt that it is not p''s when they see so many trophies and certificates, and then Ruan Tang''s alumni in foreign schools came forward to explain. "God, I can''t believe that the student sister like God in the legend of our school is the daughter of a worthless rich family that I have always despised. At the moment when I know the truth, I''m not good. I scolded the student God. What should I do? I kneel down and apologize now. I just want to worship the student God closely and bless my future exams!" Chapter 2827 Many people regard this comment as the water Army bought by the Ruan family and the Ruan family. But this is more direct. After mosaicing the important information of the documents that can represent her identity, she released them. Moreover, her microblogs are some school daily messages she sent. The oldest ones were taken when she visited the school after the college entrance examination two years ago. It can''t be fake. Because netizens questioned too much and too fiercely, she also put some screenshots of asking about Ruan Tang incident with seniors, sisters and professors, which further confirmed the reliability of these information. After that, she also called on several students to help her testify. They built a building for Ruan Tang on the school forum, which was full of Posts such as praying before the examination and answering questions. From those things, we can more intuitively see Ruan Tang''s divine operation at school. On the Internet, those who questioned Ruan Tang''s lack of education, spent money on professional titles, and didn''t understand fart, so they made a fat face and became a teacher for college students. Their faces hurt very much. Similarly, some students of a university, especially those who have taken Ruan Tang class, have burned their faces. Ruan Tang''s achievements in any period and all kinds of competitions are not inferior. Look at the level of those papers, the rewards they have won are not comparable. Especially in terms of computers, the fan sister on the microblog directly posted the results of Ruan Tang''s competition with some hackers in the comments from their school forum. This makes them more ashamed, who claim to be the pride of heaven. The real genius was so modest and low-key in the professional field, and their clamor and doubt, ignorance and incomprehension in the classroom have exposed their ignorance. No wonder the president and the Dean attach so much importance to her. No wonder the dean said that it would be them who could not keep Professor Ruan! Ruan Tang''s level, teaching them these people, is a bit of a waste of talents. In a girls'' dormitory, several girls who questioned Ruan Tang gathered together. Everyone''s face was not good-looking. There was a girl with bangs and melon seed face, with stars in her eyes, staring at Ruan Tang''s deeds on her mobile phone. What she worships most is Xueba, a genius. Unexpectedly, she met a living genius. Excited. She can''t miss this opportunity. She wants to participate in the assessment, apologize and go to class! "No one is allowed to go to the exam tomorrow," said a girl. Others looked at each other: "why? The school arranged it. How can we do without going?" "Why not? She''s not our school''s exam, but her grades are better. That doesn''t mean she can teach. No one is allowed to go anyway." The girl with Qi bangs said directly: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I must go. This is the first time in my life that I have the opportunity to get in close contact with a genius. I have to take the exam. I must be her student!" "Are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy. Well, I won''t say it. I''m going to read a book and study it all night. Maybe I''m lucky enough to pass the test. After this opportunity, I don''t know if I can contact the learning God again. I''ll go first and you can discuss it slowly." The girl who has always been the leader was so angry that her face was blue: "traitor, but her grades are better. What can I look like!" "I think she''s right. If you study well, of course you look good. I don''t think you look good. I''ll go first. I also want to get in close contact with the great God." Another one went. After a while, all the people were gone, and the remaining one beat the bed with anger. A group of things with shallow eyelids and no pursuit! Chapter 2828 The next day, when Ruan Tang appeared in the examination room, the students'' eyes became very complicated. Instead, several computer department teachers and dean who came to invigilate the examination greeted her with a smile. "Those who have not arrived at the point shall be deemed to have given up automatically." One of the seats is empty. It is the girl who started to speak rude yesterday. Ruan Tang asked several others to make sure that the girl didn''t come because of her health. She controlled all the computers, set up the examination environment, and began to answer the questions. All the students were stunned when they saw the examination questions and subconsciously thought, is this question beyond the outline? But at this time, if you exceed the outline, you have to bite the bullet. They are answering questions, while Ruan Tang is monitoring. As soon as the examination time comes, the examination system Ruan Tang has done will automatically mark the paper and give the answer. Two thirds of the students in class yesterday were unqualified. And most of these two-thirds don''t even know some basic common sense. Ruan Tang was disappointed. She clicked on the list of one-third of the qualified students: "from next week, you will continue to take classes with me. You will take the exam one week, and those who fail will automatically quit. I don''t mind teaching one-on-one to a general student." One third of the students just thought about how to celebrate their election. As a result, they heard the bad news again in the blink of an eye, and the whole person was in a bad moment. Take the exam once a week. Isn''t it life-threatening? I don''t know who is so lucky to get the chance to teach one-on-one! "Professor Ruan, the students may not adapt to this way and can no longer..." "No, how can people who don''t even know the basics understand my lecture? Many people wandered away in the first class. I already knew the seriousness of the problem. Basic education is not under my control." The talking teacher blushed and was no longer embarrassed to plead for the students. Those few students, especially those whose basic scores are almost completely destroyed, don''t know where to put their faces at the moment. Yesterday, they proudly despised Ruan Tang in class for being unworthy of teaching and being a professor, scolded her for being unworthy of morality, and sent her words and deeds in class to the Internet for criticism and discussion by netizens. Today, they were baffled by the test questions given by people they despised. I can''t even pass. Not even the basic questions. Who believes it? But they just can''t. It''s clear that the problem is not difficult, but there are always interference items in the problem, so that they don''t know how to choose. Previous judgments are useless. They couldn''t even find a bug when it was their turn to solve the program problems. Moreover, we had a private exchange and found that everyone''s problems were almost different. However, Ruan Tang had so many sets of problems in one day, which were all his own. There were no similar types in other places! This ability is already very terrible. One by one, they followed the teachers away in dismay. Ruan Tang didn''t stay in the school. Guoan was looking for her. The guards were waiting downstairs. After going down, she left immediately. The students and teachers who saw this scene showed a look of shock. The Ruan family is a businessman and can never have such a configuration, so what is the hidden identity of Ruan Tang. "Dean, Professor Ruan..." a student asked. The dean''s face was expressionless: "this is not what you can ask. Since you have passed the exam, you should seize this opportunity. Professor Ruan is only popular to teach here for two days. If you can''t satisfy her and make her not interested in teaching and unwilling to do it, it will be the biggest loss of our school in recent years!" Chapter 2829 The identity of Ruan Tang is a mystery in the eyes of students. The rumors on the Internet and the arrogance in the classroom are not her true face. Being respectful by the president, the dean and so many professional teachers of the computer department, coupled with working for the country, is enough to show that she has real talent. "Hey, I don''t know how many weeks I can live." a student suddenly sighed. The rest were silent. One week, who knows. "Don''t worry about this. All those who slander Professor Ruan on the public platform, I hope you can be a little responsible. If you say something wrong and do something wrong, you can admit your mistake and apologize. The academic has lost. Don''t let Professor Ruan look down on our character and question the conduct of adult A." another student said. The Dean, who was going to leave, gave a pause, but soon left again. They are adults. They should be responsible for their actions. It''s time to learn to be responsible. Soon, most students began to clarify in their circle of friends and microblog that they were short-sighted, blind and arrogant. They slandered teachers without understanding the real situation. They should apologize for their behavior! Many people on the Internet say that a university began to control the evaluation. For the sake of reputation, they even controlled the students'' mouths and didn''t let them tell the truth. Big a didn''t say anything. He directly disclosed the test questions given by Ruan Tang to each student in the exam. As soon as I saw it, many people laughed and took out such simple questions. Is it not that Ruan Tang''s trophies and certificates were forged! Then, people in professional fields accounted for it and pasted their own answers one after another. As a result, like many students, they made a big mistake. "You''re right. The questions are really simple. I''ve only got two multiple-choice questions right. I''m a computer master and studying for a doctor." "I''m even more ashamed. I''m already a doctor, but I still made a big mistake. Professor Ruan dug a hole for me. I can''t even understand the program up to now." "Dissatisfied with what you said, among the students who took part in the examination this time, except Xueba and computer students in each grade, the rest are all doctors." "Yes, before, we questioned Professor Ruan''s ability and her level, and even someone told her to leave in public and said she was not worthy of teaching us. However, now our faces are swollen and we are not worthy of Professor Ruan." "Professor Ruan said that once a week, those who fail will quit. She is looking forward to one-on-one counseling. Hey, I don''t know how many weeks I can live!" "Anyway, people in our class are crazy now. Even those who fail are madly making up lessons. If I have the opportunity, I still want to take Professor Ruan''s class. Although I still don''t understand what Professor Ruan said in class, I''m so stupid. I discredit my alma mater..." The questioning and abuse of netizens, with the participation of more and more professionals, are slowly getting weaker and weaker. Because those who came out to comment were the best in the industry, and even many were the top winners in science at that time. Some were specially recruited, some had been skipping grades, and some were straightforward and had a high IQ, but they just couldn''t answer the questions. Isn''t that enough? Some people say this just shows that Ruan Tang is not suitable for teaching. Whether he studies well or not means that he can be a teacher. Before netizens say anything, he is frightened by the students who have participated in the assessment. Under his comments, there are "be individuals. We really want to take Professor Ruan''s class." Chapter 2830 Professor Ruan said clearly before that she would become popular in teaching because she was inspired by her husband and because Gu chenzhan felt that her talent was more than enough to teach students. If Gu chenzhan sees that Professor Ruan has suffered many inexplicable attacks because of his unintentional words, will he still support Ruan Tang to teach? Although they don''t know how Ruan Tang learned, they have aroused everyone''s competitive heart. We can''t miss this opportunity. Therefore, they all shut up those who gossip. Professor Ruan left. It''s a big loss. It''s their loss. It has nothing to do with those netizens who stand and talk without backache on the Internet. The girl who first questioned Ruan Tang by Zhang Qian also saw the test questions. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to do it. Several of them, the girl with Qi bangs, passed the examination. As soon as they finished the examination, they were excited to set up camp in library management. It''s not easy to get in close contact with the learning God. She must grasp it! The others had long been subdued by Ruan Tang''s test questions and the pictures of guards escorting them when they left. Although they failed the examination, it aroused their fighting spirit. They took computers and books to the library to keep company with Qi bangs girl. Whether they have a chance or not, they can''t give up like this. As for the remaining one, he is doubting life. Ruan Tang is just a vase with an empty watch. She is a rich man who can only show off her wealth. How can she really understand that knowledge? I''m afraid she doesn''t know where these problems come from. Anyway, this incident was exposed. The school is very satisfied with this assessment. Because the arrival of Ruan Tang broke the arrogant mentality of the students, let them know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world, let them have a clearer understanding of their real level, and learn not to judge people by appearance, and can not always judge anyone and anything with stereotype. From the students'' feelings, the shock and educational significance brought by Ruan Tang to them is very great. Although Gu chenzhan is filming, he has been paying close attention to Ruan Tang. Knowing that the matter was solved, he immediately called Ruan Tang and chatted for a while while while she was still awake. Ruan Tang told him, "no wind, no waves. Behind this, there is still your brother''s pen." In fact, she really doesn''t understand what the brain structure of people like Qiao Ao is. She doesn''t have a brain when she is reborn. She blindly relies on her understanding of the future, wantonly grabs opportunities from others, and blames others for her own misfortunes. She says that the resentment of her depressed and frustrated life is vented on innocent people. Gu chenzhan didn''t go back to the Qiao family in his previous life and didn''t want the Qiao family''s property. He was not liked by the Qiao family. He was too incompetent, but blamed others for their excellence. When he was reborn, he wanted to step on innocent people to succeed and wantonly end other people''s lives. Did he really take himself as God? Gu chenzhan understood immediately after listening. Han Ke said before that when the bodyguard found someone spying on them, he guessed it was Qiao Ao''s man. But he was surrounded by people from Qiao Ruping school. Qiao Ao had no way to start, so he made his mind on Ruan Tang. They are not divorced. They are one husband and wife. Qiao Ao is jealous that he can have Ruan Tang, a girlfriend with strong family background, excellent appearance and outstanding talent. He wants to discredit Ruan Tang and drag them into the water. Thinking of Ruan Tang''s skill, he couldn''t help but wax Qiao Ao. Chapter 2831 After making the film, Gu chenzhan received several endorsements, all of which are international well-known brands. He was too busy to go home for a while. The climate abroad was not suitable and the work intensity was high. At the end of November, he was seriously ill. Ruan Tang can only call a report to ask for leave and go abroad for half a month. From more than 200 people to the class with less than 50 people left, they were relieved to hear that Ruan Tang asked for leave and finally didn''t need to be assessed. Since Ruan Tang brought them, they deeply realized the meaning of the sentence "it is you who suffer when Professor Ruan is gone" said by the dean. What you learn in a class is better than more than a dozen class hours, and better than immersing yourself in studying there for more than a month. In order to keep up with Ruan Tang''s thinking, they didn''t dare to be distracted for a second. After a class, they were busy with the assessment. After passing the assessment, they had to seize the time to study and prepare for the next class. From the beginning of school to now, more than two months, one class a week and one assessment have changed all of them. Before long, we saw the news on the Internet that Gu chenzhan had pushed off an invitation to a show because of illness. It suddenly dawned on us that far away, Ruan Tang asked for leave to take care of Gu Yingdi. Now the students were not happy. Instead, they picked up books and worked hard. Ruan Tang stayed with Gu chenzhan for half a month. When Gu chenzhan finally recovered, she returned home. As soon as he got off the plane, he received the news that Gu chenzhan was assassinated, but the bodyguard found him in time. He had nothing to do. Two killers died, and the rest were either seriously injured or captured. Qiao Ao did it. But it is a pity that he was too impatient and acted too hastily, so that he ended his "new life" too early. Qiao Ao''s online drama started broadcasting in the winter vacation. At the beginning, it did cause a sensation. Many people were praising the script, rhythm and acting skills, but after less than ten episodes, all kinds of problems came out. Daohua clothes are rough. It can be said that there is no way to do it because of insufficient funds. The plot conversion is stiff and strange, so it''s the writer''s pot. But what''s the matter with your acting? The whole acting is online in the first ten episodes. From the eleventh episode, the actor Qiao Ao''s acting is too hot to see. You are a police officer. You smoke at the scene of the crime, flirt with the intern police flowers in front of the dead body, and use your private rights to open the back door to your good friends in the underworld. These strange settings are all pretended to be brainless and illogical to serve the plot. But what''s the matter with your acting? The amazing acting skills at the beginning can no longer be seen. Some are just staring and arrogant. You are a delicate criminal policeman. You are solving a case and checking the details, but where are your eyes? After Qiao Ao had a problem, the heroine Su Yunshu also had a problem. Her conduct is not very good, but her acting skills are quite good. If it''s too bad, she can''t act with powerful actors such as Lao Xigu and Gu chenzhan. But what''s going on now? The hero is blind and his face is paralyzed. He starts the evil smile mode of the president. You also follow him. Your acting skills also slide down the cliff. Everything is performed with an expression of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen". They all insult aunt Qiongyao. Hello! The hero and heroine are still like this, and others don''t see it. It''s like getting some kind of curse. The whole crew didn''t have any acting skills online. It''s just that they finished shooting the play and broadcast it online. I don''t know where the courage comes from. Chapter 2832 Ruan Tang was also a little strange. She asked 477. At first, 477 hesitated and didn''t want to say. Later, she cheated and explained everything. Originally, they transformed the grievance system into a bad luck system. Then 477 verified that he had devoted himself to studying the achievements for so long, and integrated the bad luck system with Qiao Ao''s acting system. Although it still teaches acting, after all, it has been transformed into a kernel, which is no longer a pure acting system. They think what they have learned is acting. They think that their eyes have reached the peak of perfection. However, the real situation is that acting skills are becoming more and more stiff, getting older and hotter, and will eventually become like robots. Qiao Ao, as the host, infected Su Yunshu and others with his bad luck. "Boss, I''ve done a survey before. Few of the people in Qiao Ao''s team are clean. The bad luck system just makes them unlucky. Like Su Yunshu, they have hurt many people in addition to the host..." "I understand. You can be measured yourself," said Ruan Tang. As soon as Ruan Tang didn''t blame it for acting rashly, 477 he hummed and went back to study. She checked the people in Qiao Ao''s team. Like Su Yunshu and Bai Li, they are all people with black material, high eyes and low hands, unrealistic dreams. She thought that she could be Mrs. Qiao once and for all, but she didn''t know that it was this concept and greed that brought them down. Others, after hearing that Qiao Ao is the illegitimate son of the Qiao family, took the initiative to find Qiao Ao in order to curry favor with the young master of the Qiao family and get some resources. Unfortunately, Qiao Ao is not a good man. After checking, Ruan Tang never took care of it again. A few days later, Gu chenzhan''s film was also released. Compared with the online drama, the large-scale production of the film must have appeared at once. Those who saw it were analyzing the cases and unsolved mysteries in the film. Those who didn''t see it said that they went to see the film even to wash their eyes polluted by Qiao Ao''s online drama. Netizens spontaneously promote the film, but save some publicity. Gu chenzhan and Qiao Ao appeared on the screen at the same time. Their similar faces immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Because they were so similar, it was difficult not to think of blood relationship. Qiao Ao also gained a group of fans because of the online play. Once he saw this comment, he immediately tore the frame. How old Qiao Ao is, how old Gu chenzhan is, and Gu chenzhan doesn''t cooperate with Qiao Ao! A netizen who once scolded Gu chenzhan: " Although they blacked Gu chenzhan, they said Gu chenzhan couldn''t compare with Qiao Ao. Even the sunspot wouldn''t agree with that, okay! Sunspot: " Although I don''t want to admit it, compared with Gu chenzhan, Qiao Ao is the one who doesn''t even want to be black! Touch porcelain should also have a little self-knowledge. What kind of people can touch and what kind of people can''t touch. The strength and angle of touch porcelain should also be selected in advance. When you came up, you said Gu chenzhan couldn''t compare with Qiao Ao. Can''t you compare your acting skills or your appearance? Is it not comparable to word of mouth or family background? No matter which aspect, Qiao Ao doesn''t deserve to be compared with Gu chenzhan. Qiao Ao doesn''t have many fans. He''s still in a mess. He''s impulsive and brainless. He only knows how to fight and scold himself. When he''s cool, he finds that he''s in trouble. Qiao Ao is going crazy with anger. These fools, he just wants netizens to cut in from the appearance of him and Gu chenzhan and lead Gu chenzhan out as an illegitimate child. He was recognized by old Joe. Gu chenzhan would only be scolded. But who knows that a few words from fans will make most netizens give Gu chenzhan the platform. Chapter 2833 Qiao Ao spent a lot of money on the Navy and contacted people in the entertainment circle who had conflicts of interest with Gu chenzhan. But I don''t know what he did was completely in the eyes of several people. Qiao''s. Qiao Ruping made a rare trip back to the old house and put on the table the evidence that Qiao Ao had been black gu chenzhan and hired mercenaries to murder Gu chenzhan. "Dad, don''t toss about. You are destined to have no grandchildren, but if you can keep a good mood and exercise longer every day, you can have a great grandchildren." He saw that his son was calm and calm. He was born a cold and thin person. His family affection was given to the grandmother who supported him, and the rest of his love was given to the daughter-in-law who walked together strangely. The Qiao family, Gu chenzhan can''t go back. Gu chenzhan won''t recognize his father. But people''s ideas will change. They will always be soft hearted when they get old. When Gu chenzhan has a child, persuade him again to see if he can let the child recognize his ancestors and return home. After all, the Qiao family can''t just throw away such a big family property. Inheriting the family property can''t count on his son. Let''s leave it to his grandson. Old Joe calmly read all the information about Qiao Ao. When he saw the murder, he beat the golden nanmu chair heavily. Then I saw Gu chenzhan''s information. After turning two pages, he suddenly stared at Qiao Ruping: "this child is so famous that you really didn''t know his existence before?" Qiao Ruping said he was wronged: "I really don''t know." Joe''s group is so big and has so many affairs all day. He can''t handle affairs. Where is the chairman idle to watch gossip and chase stars? "I hope what you said is true, or the child doesn''t recognize you. You deserve it," said Joe. Qiao Ruping: " He really doesn''t know. "Qiao Ao, look at it and deal with it. I gave him far more than the alimony. I frozen the cards and regarded them as the conditions for buyout. In the future, he is not allowed to act recklessly under the banner of the Qiao family." As for the other Old Joe said, "if you try again, it''s understandable that he''s unhappy and unwilling to come back. He''s a good boy who values love and righteousness, but he should write it down in the genealogy. It''s for my great grandson, and he shouldn''t refuse this request." The Ruan family is rich, but it is still far from the Qiao family. He doesn''t look down on the Ruan family, but the Qiao family can give his great grandson a better environment and more capital. They don''t want to rob the child. They just want to give them everything that belongs to the child. "Yes." When Qiao Ruping was about to leave, he saw that old Joe had changed his sportswear to go out. He coughed: "Dad, the doctor said you are in good health, so you don''t have to exercise in such a hurry..." Old Joe glanced at him with a knife like tone: "I''m afraid of death, I''m afraid of death! Hum, unfilial thing!" Then he angrily went to find his little friends to exercise. Qiao Ruping felt funny, took a picture of the old man, sent it to Gu chenzhan, and then said it. Gu chenzhan just finished shooting the advertisement. When he took off his makeup, he saw the news. The photographer''s technology was not good. It was like taking ghost films, but he could see that the old man was angry after he was exposed. He reminded me not to make the old man angry. Unexpectedly, Qiao Ruping immediately replied, "I dare not." One side is Lao Tzu and the other is son. He can''t provoke it. He is a poor man who has nothing but money. Chapter 2834 Gu chenzhan no longer interacts with Qiao Ruping, but sends a message to Ruan Tang. "When shall we have a baby?" We''ve just been together before and haven''t considered this issue. Now we have stable feelings, which can be considered. At this time, Qiao Ruping sent another message and said how to deal with Qiao Ao. Gu chenzhan ignored it. He won''t murder Qiao Ao, but he should teach him a lesson. After the advertisement was shot, Gu chenzhan returned to China nonstop. When he arrived at the airport, some people blocked him and asked him about his relationship with Qiao Ao, which was blocked by the bodyguard. He went straight to a university. Today is Saturday. Most people have no classes. There are not many people on campus. Gu chenzhan made a disguise, but he was too tall and his temperament was too outstanding. It was difficult for people not to pay attention. Fortunately, when he went downstairs, Ruan Tang also finished class. Students who originally looked down on Ruan Tang are now following behind her, scrambling to ask questions. There is an exam tomorrow, and no one wants to fall behind. This time, Ruan Tang has mercy. "It''s impossible to be merciful. If you can''t pass the exam, you can only have a meeting in the future. Students continue to refuel and make persistent efforts." When Ruan Tang finished, he saw Gu chenzhan, who was looked at and even photographed by many people from a distance. She said goodbye to the students and walked quickly to Gu chenzhan. Gu chenzhan, who had been missing for a long time, immediately gave her a short hug and took her away from the campus. At this time, the onlookers suddenly screamed: "my God is Gu Yingdi, I saw the living Gu Yingdi!" Ruan Tang''s students are also aware of it, but Ruan Tang has disappeared from the campus. "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a close look." "The relationship between the professor and Gu Yingdi is so good that they have to say what maintenance is for money. I can''t see good things in their eyes. Let me see such comments and see that I don''t black their computers." "Wait, what are you talking about, hacking the computer?" Blind students have found Huadian. The other students were stunned, and then an incredible idea came into everyone''s mind. "The previous big bang in the entertainment industry even pulled several big tigers off the horse. Isn''t it the professor who diverted netizens'' attention in order to protect Gu Yingdi?" "God!" "Why didn''t we think about this before? It was such a sensation that so many mechanisms couldn''t help it. So many great gods said they met the demon king. Now I know how terrible the power of the demon king is." "All for love!" "I heard a news before that Guoan recruited a very powerful person and gave the most special treatment. The time coincided with the time when Gu Yingdi broke the news of hidden marriage." "No wonder professors are protected." "So where on earth did we get the courage to challenge the professor?" "Maybe it''s who..." Ruan Tang didn''t know her identity yet. The students in the class saw through her. He and Gu chenzhan hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They went straight home and didn''t come out when they entered the bedroom. Qiao Ao was stopped by the Qiao family and gave a warning. He knew that when he was abandoned by the Qiao family again, his heart had blackened again. Then he recognized that the person who protected Gu chenzhan in the photos of the airport was the confidant of Qiao Ruping in his previous life, which means that Qiao Ruping has long recognized Gu chenzhan. For two generations, Qiao Ruping didn''t look up to him, but silently gave Gu chenzhan the best protection. This makes Qiao Ao more jealous and unwilling. I want to kill all of them. Chapter 2835 That night, a marketing number revealed that Gu chenzhan was the illegitimate son of the Qiao family. He had been able to go so smoothly since his debut. He crushed other actors and won awards all the way because of the support of the Qiao family. The word illegitimate son will also have a great impact on ordinary people, not to mention Gu chenzhan. Some stars who made their debut at the same time as Gu chenzhan or have some talents, but have been robbed of the limelight by Gu chenzhan and didn''t get the award, also sent some specious words on the microblog, saying that they always feel they can''t win the award, sorry for the support of fans, but now they know it''s not their fault. Anyway, at this moment, you can throw the pot. People who had always regretted that Gu chenzhan had no black material rushed up. The illegitimate son, born with original sin, scolded Gu chenzhan and his mother, and then pitied the original match and married son. Some people think of Qiao AO and guess his identity. They look so alike. To a large extent, his brother didn''t run away. Can it be said that Qiao Ao''s lack of fire is because he was suppressed by Gu chenzhan and the Qiao family? Many people stood up and spoke to Qiao Ao, like a grass on the wall. They fell wherever the wind blew, and they didn''t have any ideas and opinions at all. In the speculation of netizens, Qiao Ao sent a microblog and withdrew from the circle temporarily. Then the fans went to ask why, why to quit the circle, and what can be honed if the acting skills are not good. Qiao Ao didn''t respond positively. He just said that there is no play to play now, because the acting skills are not good and have a bad impact on everyone. I''m sorry, so I want to further study. But netizens caught the word "no play to play". Why is there no play? Even without acting skills, with Qiao Ao''s face, can there be no play to play? Afraid of being threatened and blocked? They went back to Gu chenzhan, scolded Gu chenzhan for not being a thing, said Gu chenzhan didn''t deserve the place, and all the movie emperor trophies they got were stolen from others. Gu chenzhan and Ruan Tang were almost noon when they woke up the next day. They were afraid to disturb their rest. Their mobile phones were turned off. Gu chenzhan knew it first, but didn''t care. Instead, he told his aunt to make lunch first. After dinner with Ruan Tang, he took care of these things. Qiao Ao found a mercenary to kill him, but the evidence is kept. Since Qiao Ao died, give him a ride. He asked Han Ke to call the police directly and Sue again. The witness was abroad and the mastermind was Qiao Ao. Although he was safe, the bodyguard was injured at that time. There were monitoring and confessions, and Qiao Ao couldn''t run away. Ruan Tang slept comfortably. Although she was a little uncomfortable after waking up, she was in a good spirit. She planned to spend a beautiful day in the bedroom with Gu chenzhan. She didn''t expect to encounter such an unpleasant thing. She first called Ruan Yan, then turned on the computer to collect evidence of Qiao Ao''s crime. At a university, Ruan Tang''s students gathered together and were discussing whether to intervene. One student said, "Professor, it must be a professor!" Although she changed her account, the disclosure method, which is no different from the last time, has let people familiar with Ruan Tang''s operation know what she wants to do. In addition to what Ruan Tang found, a strange account sent an email to Ruan Tang, which was some information she couldn''t find here. As soon as the news broke, Gu chenzhan studio also posted a microblog, saying that Qiao Ao bought murder, slander and slander. The evidence is conclusive and has been reported. The police are also very efficient. Half an hour later, some netizens broke the news and saw with their own eyes that Qiao Ao had been taken away. Together with the search, there were two female stars surnamed s and B, who were also drugged and insane. Chapter 2836 Buying murders looks terrible, but people who have seen the news are not surprised. When Qiao Ao was a child, he would deliberately hurt his classmates and take laxatives before the exam because he was jealous of his classmates'' good study. Because a female classmate liked the cat more than he liked, he threw the cat to death and so on. It''s no surprise that you can buy murderers. Gu chenzhan studio did not deny the identity of illegitimate children, but did not admit that some people tried to ignore the crime of homicide and held on to illegitimate children, and were beaten in the face by other netizens. Qiao Ruping is not married, and the Qiao family has no hostess, which can''t be said to cause harm to the original match and legitimate children, and Qiao Ruping''s assistant shows everything with Qiao''s account. In short, Qiao Ruping likes Gu chenzhan''s son very much and wants to recognize him, but Gu chenzhan refuses. Gu chenzhan is a good child who values love, righteousness, integrity and kindness. Although he doesn''t want to go back to Qiao''s house, the door of Qiao''s house is always open for him. Bullying Gu chenzhan is a struggle with Qiao''s family. Qiao''s lawyer team will always wait for people who don''t know what to do. Many people shut up after the announcement. The star who said on his microblog that Gu chenzhan robbed their trophy also pushed the pot on his assistant and family. Many people secretly deleted posts on the Internet. And Ruan Tang''s disclosure is not over. Behind the reputation crisis caused by Gu chenzhan''s divorce news last time, Qiao Ao bought Gu chenzhan''s assistant. Later, he and Gu chenzhan went to the news several times, which was also Qiao Ao''s handwriting. This murder is even more serious! After that, the transaction records and bank transfer records between Qiao AO and many parties, and the invisible activities between Qiao Ao, Su Yunshu and Bai Li, all burst out. The people who said that Qiao Ao was blocked by Gu chenzhan and the Qiao family shut up one by one. Gu chenzhan''s illegitimate son''s identity is not very good, but Qiao Ao doesn''t seem to be a thing. How capricious netizens are, whether Ruan Tang or Gu chenzhan are very clear. After they clarify, they don''t pay attention to these things. They went to Ruan''s house. Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother, like Qiao Ruping, talked about the child''s problem. Therefore, having children has also been put on the agenda. After Ruan Tang finished teaching this semester, there were still more than 20 students left in the class. The retention of students, the request of the school and personal interests made Ruan Tang stay for another semester. After that, he began the daily running between Guoan and his family. Because she was pregnant, people on either side regarded her as a national treasure. Gu chenzhan''s focus of work is abroad. He worked hard to make milk powder money for his children and build a castle amusement park. Once he had time, he would go back to Ruan Tang without stopping. In recent years, he has won the domestic awards for the plays he has made. After Ruan Tang gave birth to twins, he adjusted his work plan. In order to take care of his children, Ruan Tang spent most of his time at home. Even if he took a spokesperson or a role, he went back after shooting. Now he has a great reputation in the world. Loving his family, loving his wife and children has become synonymous with him. Almost when it comes to these, many people will think of him for the first time. Although Ruan Tang no longer teaches, she has become a legend of a university in that year. Many of the students she taught have done the same work as her, and others are the best talents in their respective posts. More than 20 years later, when Qiao Ao came out of prison, he couldn''t see anything similar to Gu chenzhan. He listened to people on the road discussing how happy Gu chenzhan and Ruan Tang were and how ridiculous their love was. At that time, he even looked forward to their divorce. When Qiao Ruping, the owner of the Qiao family, loved his two grandchildren, he closed his eyes ruthlessly. He was wrong. At the beginning, he shouldn''t play tricks or plot. He should make a quick decision and stab Gu chenzhan to death. But I can''t go back. Chapter 2837 "Princess, let''s..." At the moment when the salty pig grabbed it, Ruan Tang opened his eyes and kicked the young man who had just touched her shoulder for three meters. The man flew out and just hit the screen. With a bang, the screen fell to the ground with the man and hit other objects, making more noise. "Princess!" Soon the waiters outside rushed in. In the inner room were a Mammy and a servant girl. When they saw that Ruan Tang''s clothes were still intact, they called a man named canglan. Then a bodyguard holding a knife came in and looked at Ruan Tang for the first time. Seeing that she was all right, he pulled out the knife and put it on the ground between the neck of the man who covered his stomach and cried for pain. "There''s a bad smell on my son-in-law. I have a headache before he gets close. Canglan, call more people, get more buckets of water and wash him well." "I heard that washing in cold water can get rid of the smell. You can try it too." When Ruan Tangfen finished charging, several people in the room showed a strange look. Jiang Shaoan, the lying son-in-law, purred a few times and looked at Ruan Tang pitifully: "princess, you, me..." Why does he stink? He just finished bathing! A princess who grew up in the countryside despised him! And it''s only March. Taking a bath in cold water, do you want to freeze him to death? Jiang Shaoan has been struggling to intercede, but other servants don''t think it''s any good. The princess''s identity is so noble that she should use the best, and there can''t be any defects. Since the son-in-law is smelly, of course you should wash it well. "I''ll take my son-in-law to take a bath." canglan put away her knife, picked up Jiang Shaoan and went out. Ruan Tang got out of bed with the help of mother Zhou, maid canglu and mother Zhou. Because Jiang Shaoan is unwilling to struggle all the time, from the back, it looks like canglan dragging a dog with her bare hands. Ruan Tang turned his eyes slightly and ordered canglan: "it''s good to take a bath for Taiyun. Just use that brush to clean up the son-in-law. Don''t come back until the smell is removed." Canglan''s back was obvious, but he still left. Only Jiang Shaoan has been howling and pleading. The brush for brushing the horse is used on him. Is the princess crazy? And he didn''t smell anything on his body. How do you know if it''s clean? When he was married before, many students in the same period satirized him. In order to cling to dignitaries, he sacrificed himself to marry a wild Princess bully without etiquette and education. Today he realized it! He didn''t know what he had done wrong. It was a good day. Why did he make a mistake when he went to bed? He was one step away "Princess, is your son-in-law disrespectful to you?" mother Zhou looked at Ruan Tang with worry. Ruan Tang nodded: "it''s late today. Don''t disturb my aunt. I''ll go there tomorrow. I have something important to tell my aunt." She said so, mother Zhou and canglu were even more worried: "princess, the son-in-law?" The princess has been wronged, but she still cares about the eldest princess. What a filial child! "He? Just find a house... No, the son-in-law, isn''t he still a horse? But he''s not as important as my step on the cloud. Let him take a bath and watch the step on the cloud and reflect on what he did wrong." Ruan Tang was arrogant, but mammy Zhou and canglu didn''t think it was wrong, but they were distressed. The princess likes her son-in-law so much, but she can kick her son-in-law to the ground and drive her out on the wedding night. It must be that her son-in-law has done great evil. Chapter 2838 "Hey, I''ll tell you now." mammy Zhou wanted to go, returned, looked at the room and called some maids to clean up. Cang Lu served Ruan Tang to rest. After a while, the house was clean. Mother Zhou came back and asked Ruan Tang with concern at the bedside: "the old slave just went to see it. The son-in-law is learning to cry on the clouds. Is the princess happier?" Ruan Tang thought, where is Jiang Shaoan learning to step on the cloud? I''m afraid Jiang Shaoan couldn''t help the burning pain of his brush and skin, and the scream woke up step on the cloud. She nodded a little: "I''m much more comfortable now." At the thought that Jiang Shaoan''s life was better than death, she didn''t stop her heart. Mother Zhou said with a smile, "just be comfortable, princess." "Does the princess want to rest now?" "Well, Mammy, take the tranquilizing incense. It''s chosen according to the preferences of the son-in-law. I''m afraid it''s also to cover his stink. I don''t like it." "Somebody, change the incense immediately." "Also, what''s the matter with the son-in-law shouting with TA Yun?" "Someone doesn''t like to wait on him to take a bath. I''m crying and howling. Princess Rong''an abused him. It''s said that it will damage the reputation of our princess house and Princess Chang''s house. Let him shut up and don''t be surprised to step on the cloud... I''ll ride on the cloud to greet my aunt, uncle and grandmother tomorrow morning." Ruan Tang''s voice became weaker and weaker. Seeing that she was asleep, mother Zhou and canglu put down the bed curtain. Canglu stayed here to watch the night with other maids. Mammy took several women to another hospital, where the princess''s horse was kept. The snowy white tread cloud is the love horse of Princess highness. It can not frighten the emperor. "Mammy!" the people at the stables said hello to mammy Zhou as soon as they saw her. Mother Zhou used to see only a bath bucket, but she didn''t see her son-in-law, so she said seriously, "where''s the son-in-law?" The boy pointed to the bath bucket. The son-in-law couldn''t stand the brush and couldn''t get out of the water. They had to bend down to brush. "Before you get married, someone has taught you that you can''t be half respectful of your royal highness. How did you do it? How can you hide it from your body? This is a crime of deceit! The old slave has sent for an imperial physician. After the emperor''s washing, let the doctor take a good look." Jiang Shaoan couldn''t avoid it. The sound of the water surged. He came out of the water above his neck and said anxiously, "mother Zhou, how dare I deceive the king and the princess?" It''s going to get out. Everyone has to think he''s smelly. He has a strange smell. His reputation will be ruined. How can he be an extreme minister! "What is the meaning of the concubed horse is that your Highness has wronged you?" Act recklessly and blindly, the princess is not a good one. He even wants to blow the water on his royal highness. The original owner''s identity is the only daughter of Princess Huining, the emperor''s sister of the kingdom of Xia. She was named Princess Rong''an when she was born. Unfortunately, something happened when she was young, which separated her from her family for many years before she returned to Beijing for a year. Mother Zhou is one of the empress dowagers. After Princess Huining got married, she followed her to Princess Chang''s house. Princess Rong''an got married and went to Princess House to serve the princess. Her majesty is accumulated in the long-term struggle between the palace and the house. Ordinary people can''t stand it. Jiang Shaoan was stared at by his murderous eyes and shivered coldly. For the first time since he planned all this, he doubted his decision. Chapter 2839 Give Jiang Shaoan a hundred courage and dare not say that Princess Rong''an, the most favored princess in Kyoto, wronged him. Jiang Shaoan began to defend and apologize again, but mammy Zhou ignored it at all. "Son in law, it''s a luxury for someone to take a bath. Don''t be dissatisfied. You''ve been crying and howling in the dead of night. What monsters do you keep outside the princess''s house?" Mother Zhou said, and Jiang Shaoan''s face turned black. What do you mean, give him a bath with a brush for brushing the horse''s hair, peel off his skin, and don''t let him shout. How can there be such a lunatic person. "The two of you are here to look at the Queen''s consort. If the queen is still called, let the Queen''s nest bite a piece of cloth, and don''t frighten the royal highness of the princess." "Yes, Mammy Zhou." they held a cloth that didn''t look very clean in their hands. Thinking of the feeling that the cloth was stuffed into their mouth, Jiang Shaoan subconsciously closed his mouth. Mother Zhou gave orders to the people who took the bath to use more cold water to remove the smell, and then left. As soon as she arrived at the main hospital, she saw mammy Han, who had been with her for many years, standing in the hospital. She was surprised. She looked around and asked, "the eldest princess is coming too?" Mammy Han nodded: "the eldest princess can''t rest assured, your highness. What''s the trouble this big night? What''s the matter with the son-in-law? He''s brave enough to provoke your highness!" Mother Zhou motioned to go inside and say more. When she entered the door, she saw the long princess with a sullen face and canglu in it. Obviously already know what happened. "Your Highness." After the ceremony, mother Zhou told them what they had seen and heard. When the eldest princess heard that her daughter asked her not to disturb her at night, her eyes were red when she said hello the next day. "This child is here to poke my heart and collect debts." after their mother and daughter have been separated for so many years, her biggest wish is that her daughter can live and return to her alive. But when her daughter came back, she wanted more. She wanted to take her daughter with her from time to time, pet it and make up for the missed ten years. What worries her most is that her daughter is not close to her, but this daughter is really the meat that has fallen from her. She is also considerate to her mother, and takes her first in everything. Mother Zhou and mother Han quickly comforted her. "The palace understands, Mammy. Look at her well. No one should tell her about my coming in the evening. I''m waiting for my son to ride on the clouds to greet me." Princess Huining came and left in a hurry. Mother Han and canglu returned to Ruan Tang''s yard to guard. That night, Ruan Tang had a particularly good dream. In the dream, a beautiful man looked at her bitterly. He seemed to say why he wanted to take him as his husband. In the blink of an eye, the good-looking man disappeared again and became a black dragon, tightly wrapped around her. Ruan Tang was afraid at first, but seeing that the black dragon didn''t mean to hurt her, he let it go. Unconsciously, he fell asleep again. That night, Jiang Shaoan also spent the most painful night of his life. Princess Rong''an''s beloved horse, tiaoyun, had long been taken to rest by several boys who specially served her, but he was blowing a cold wind in the yard, taking a cold bath, and rubbing himself with a hard brush. For a moment, he almost thought he was the pig to be killed during the new year. Let alone the smell, there was no good piece of skin. It''s too difficult to be a son-in-law. Chapter 2840 The next morning, Ruan Tang got up, dressed up and wanted to go out. Only then did he think of coming to Jiang Shaoan, so he casually asked, "what is the son-in-law doing?" The housekeeper stood aside and immediately said, "Your Highness, the son-in-law has caught a cold and is still asleep." "The princess asked him to take a bath to save his face. He cried and howled and pretended to be ill now? How much he didn''t want to stay in the princess''s house?" As soon as these words came out, everyone changed his face and turned quickly in his mind. Is your royal highness afraid of the emperor? "Housekeeper, the body of the son-in-law is like a weak chicken. You can''t even count on going to the palace to invite ANN for your grandmother and uncle. It''s a waste. You can find the most powerful bodyguard in the house to exercise the son-in-law, so as not to embarrass the princess after you go out!" Ruan Tang waved his whip and the team went out to the nearby Princess Chang''s house. And Princess Chang''s house had already sent someone to wait outside. After Ruan Tang passed, he handed over the cloud to the young man in charge, and then went down to Princess Chang''s yard accompanied by mammy Han and mammy Zhou. "Oh, Chengen is waiting too? It''s really strange." Seeing the man in the hall who was over 40 but still looked rich and handsome, Ruan Tang looked slightly changed. When he raised his eyes, the corners of his lips aroused a sneer. Chengen Hou Ruan Zhengde is the son-in-law of Princess Huining and the original father, but the original body doesn''t like this father. The original owner, who has been wandering outside since he was a child, saw that he had no concern and guilt for her at the first sight when he met chengenhou. His expression was fake and can''t be fake any more. She is the only daughter of a long princess in this dynasty. She is the niece most loved by Emperor Chong and the granddaughter most loved by the Empress Dowager. She was born a princess and naturally has arrogant capital. Therefore, from the very beginning, the original owner said no false words to Chengen. Others didn''t know it. They just thought the original owner had a bad temper and was proud of being spoiled. They were disrespectful to Chengen Hou''s father, but the Empress Dowager and chongdi didn''t think the original owner was rude, and others were not qualified to say it at all. Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, the man looked a little angry: "what''s the matter with your child''s upbringing? I''m your father. Even if you don''t call me a father, you should call me a father..." "Sorry, who made me a wild girl who grew up in the countryside? Naturally, my etiquette and upbringing are not as good as your cousin." Ruan Tang Leng sniffed. Miss Biao of Chengen waiting house is Han Ling, the granddaughter of Ruan Zhengde''s uncle. Because her mother Li Yingying was close to the old woman of Chengen waiting house, she was taken to Chengen waiting house with her brother Han Jin after an accident in the Han family and became a miss of Chengen waiting house. How did Chengen Marquis come from? Because of the princess, the first emperor granted grace to Ruan Zhengde, which made him remember the Royal grace and treat Princess Huining well. However, Princess Huining lives in Princess Chang''s house, and princess Rong''an is also in Princess Chang''s house. Han Jin and Han Ling often visit Chengen waiting house with their mother. Over time, everyone seems to recognize their identity and regard them as young masters and young ladies of Chengen waiting house. After returning to Beijing, the original owner also visited Chengen Hou''s house, but Chengen Hou didn''t like her. The old lady''s eyes were full of disgust. Even the servants in the house didn''t take her seriously. They even said that her arrival would rob the status of young master Han Jin and young lady Han Ling. The original owner found it very ridiculous. She is a dignified Princess Rong''an, with the love of the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the long princess. Will she compete with those two things who depend on others? Since then, she and the eldest princess have never set foot in Chengen waiting house again. Chapter 2841 Nearly a year after the original owner came back, Princess Huining accompanied her every day, asking for warmth, clothing, food, housing and transportation, all of which were properly arranged. But Chengen waited for his own father, but he seldom appeared. Every time they appear, they are also critical of the original owner''s etiquette and upbringing, accuse the original owner of being inferior to other ladies in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, dislike the original owner''s upright and rough nature, and say that the reputation of the original owner''s female overlords outside is too ugly to smear his face, and so on! Chengenhou didn''t want to be the father of the original owner. He never cared about the original owner, and Ruan Tang wouldn''t give up. Chengen waited with a tight complexion, looked at the long princess with a guilty look, and then sternly scolded Ruan Tang: "look at you, you''re married, you''re still so angry, and you pulled Han Ling out. She didn''t annoy you..." "Son-in-law!" Princess Huining has been drinking tea. As soon as she opened her mouth, chengenhou immediately shut up. The eldest princess said, "Rong''an''s temper is spoiled by the palace, the imperial brother and the empress mother. What do you think? Tell the imperial brother, don''t lose your temper at Rong''an." Knowing that her daughter doesn''t like those people in Chengen waiting house, she still deliberately mentions that she is dead? Chengen Hou stood aside and looked at the noble appearance of the long princess. His eyes flashed a little impatient, but he still pretended to say: "the long Princess misunderstood. Rong''an is our daughter. How can I be a father have any opinion on her? I just don''t trust her. It''s so ugly outside..." "Well, isn''t there anything else in Chengen waiting house? Let''s go and get busy first." the eldest princess put down her tea cup and made some sounds on the table. How many ugly words have been spread outside, which are not deliberately spread by those with ulterior motives? Her daughter did not accept the orthodox etiquette education, but she was pure and good in nature, with a pure heart, filial piety, sensible and considerate, which could not be compared with any etiquette. Moreover, as a father, how rare it is for his daughter to be lost for many years and recovered. It''s OK not to love her and compensate her. He also criticizes her everywhere and attacks her self-esteem. Since seeing the true face of Chengen Hou, the eldest princess has no affinity for him. Chengen Hou frowned and looked at the long Princess several times. Seeing that the long princess was determined to let him leave now, he reluctantly withdrew. When he came to the door, he heard a soft and sweet voice calling "ah Niang". As soon as he looked back, he saw that his daughter, who had been wandering for many years but had come back as dazzling and beautiful as the long Princess of Huining, jumped into the arms of the long princess with joy. The long princess, when facing him, the cold feeling also faded from her face. At the moment, only tenderness and kindness were left. She called "my son" and gently stroked her daughter''s hair. Obviously, all the daughter''s behaviors were vulgar, which made him unhappy, but the scene of mother and daughter hugging each other hurt his eyes. How could this bastard, who has no education, no etiquette, and even ignores the dignity and inferiority of the elderly and children, be his daughter? Look, whether you stand or sit, or you were born in the royal family Ruan Tang hugged the eldest princess, sat down on the other side, frowned and said, "Aung, doesn''t he dislike me for being vulgar? What are you doing here? It''s not to coax Aung to ask for silver? A big man can''t even support his family. It''s shameless to cheat Aung''s money to support his relatives." The eldest princess and some mammy maids laughed. "Ah Niang''s Rong''an, the silver is yours, and no one can take it away." the long Princess doted on her forehead. Her daughter doesn''t need to be liked by others. It''s enough for her and her queen brother to like it! Chapter 2842 Mammy asked someone to pass on the breakfast. When Princess Rong''an came back, the whole long Princess House spoiled her as her little ancestor. "Eat slowly," said Princess Huining, but kept sending the cakes and bird''s nests on the table to her daughter. Her daughter has suffered so much that she always has to make up for her deficiencies for so many years. Everyone was worried that Ruan Tang would be in a bad mood. She was relieved to see her eating. It''s just a son-in-law. If it''s bad, it''s changed. There are many young talents with good looks and talents. There is no reason to make yourself sad for a man. Princess Huining said this, and the Empress Dowager and Emperor Chong also said it many times. Although Princess Rong Anchang is a woman, she was born in the royal family and is the first princess loved by the first emperor and the Empress Dowager. She was born at the top of the pyramid. Standing in power, she doesn''t need to consider what others think. They warned the original owner that she knew her identity. She was a princess and the most beloved Princess. In addition to her son-in-law, she could also have many faces as long as she was happy. There are many people who want to enter the princess''s house to please her, so there is no need to accommodate others. After breakfast, the eldest princess called Ruan Tang to the house. There are bodyguards of Princess Chang''s house outside, and there are close bodyguards and maids inside. Mother Han and mother Zhou, canglu and Ling Shuang around Princess Chang are guarding in front of them. "Rong''an, you are mysterious. What do you want to say to Aung?" the eldest princess asked deliberately. Ruan Tang snorted and said unhappily, "Aung, I''m going to abolish my son-in-law." Nurse Princess: " Others: " Although the experience of Shangjiang Shaoan last night had made them think of such a day, they just didn''t expect to come so soon. "Did he bully you? Or did he do something that made you unhappy?" the eldest princess didn''t disagree, but just wanted to ask the reason. If Jiang Shaoan did something sorry for Rong an, the result of waiting for him would not be as simple as going down the hall. Ruan Tang shook his head: "he deceived the king." The long princess was stunned: "seriously?" "Aung, the bastard Jiang Shaoan has become a relative in the countryside, with two sons and a daughter..." "What!" Before Ruan Tang finished, the eldest princess slapped her on the table. Mammy Han and mammy Zhou in the room also showed murderous spirit. "Aung, be careful, but a bastard, dare to deceive me, dare to deceive the king, and I won''t let him go so easily!" Ruan Tang quickly grabbed the long princess''s hand, shouted a few times, and asked her, "Aung, do you still hurt?" The eldest princess is already angry. She wants to kill Jiang Shaoan with a knife and kill his nine families. Can see the daughter at this time did not forget to care about her appearance, and adjusted her mood, but her look was still cold and fierce, as if she would kill in the next second. The long Princess breathed a sigh of relief. "Where did you know this?" Ruan Tang said softly, "Aung, you know, in order to make a living, I learned a lot of things. I learned hypnosis from a warlock in southern Xinjiang before. When Jiang Shaoan came back from the banquet, he said vaguely, ''dad is also planning for your future''. After I was suspicious, I hypnotized him and asked about his family." "His wife''s name is Lin Meilan, and his three children are Jiang weiqi, Jiang Weilin, Jiang Weilan. A Niang can send someone to check." Hearing Ruan tanglian''s name, the long princess had no doubt in her heart. Chapter 2843 Although Jiang Shaoan has literary talent and a good skin, he is a dog who lies and deceives the king. The original owner took a fancy to his appearance. When the emperor married him, he asked about his family. He concealed the truth that he had married and had two sons and one daughter. He said he was not married. The people sent by the emperor to investigate also spoke with him and directly concealed it from everyone. Princess Rong''an is often criticized for her upbringing because of her life experience, but when she sees her, others still salute and greet her respectfully. Jiang Shaoan is ambitious and knows what choice is best for him. Princess Rong''an has a bad reputation, but she is more noble than other women. The Empress Dowager dotes on her, the emperor dotes on her, and the eldest princess is obedient to her. Such a princess who can''t even compare with the emperor''s daughter, marrying her means that she can get the support of the two forces of the Empress Dowager''s eldest princess, and the emperor will pay more attention to him. So he always pretended well and was good to Princess Rong''an, so that the world thought he loved Princess Rong''an more than anything. It would be nice if he could pretend all his life. However, when the Empress Dowager was old, the emperor was seriously ill, and the eldest princess was hit one after another and was bedridden, he changed his old gentle and elegant, tore off the harmless mask of human and livestock, and revealed his greedy, sinister, cunning and vicious side. He snubbed Princess Rong''an, ended up with the top card of the brothel, and kept an outer room outside. He worshipped heaven and earth and said to each other as a husband and wife. It was like stepping on the royal face to the soles of his feet. If there is no accident, he will be a great minister. However, this is a cross world, and Jiang Shaoan is not the protagonist. The real protagonist is his daughter "Jiang Weilan" who stayed in the countryside. "Jiang Weilan" fell into the water and died. A female killer from a different world came back from Jiang Weilan''s body and became Jiang Weilan. In the plot, Jiang Weilan saves Murong Heng, the third prince who escaped to their county after being assassinated. Murong Heng, who has lost his memory, falls in love with Jiang Weilan at first sight. The two make an oath of alliance. But murongheng was found by his men and recovered his previous memory after leaving, but he forgot all kinds of things he had with Jiang Weilan, and even promised the emperor to marry Miss prime minister''s house as his wife. However, before getting married, Jiang Weilan, who had made friends with the children of many Jianghu heroes and families and successfully established his own gang organization, also did business in Kyoto and met Murong Heng. Before the male and female protagonists are really together, everything is naturally bumpy. There are many abuse points in "amnesia" alone, but the outcome is good. Murongheng withstood the pressure and married Jiang Weilan as the imperial concubine. Jiang Weilan attended the Palace Banquet and met Jiang Shaoan. She wrote a script of "Qin Xianglian", which was widely circulated among the people and created the basis of public opinion in advance. After that, one of her two brothers won the second place in the examination, the other made great achievements in the army and sealed the young general. Her identity also rose. Then she revealed Jiang Shaoan''s true identity at an important Palace Banquet, making the original owner a joke. This is just the beginning. Jiang Shaoan took the initiative to hide the information that he had a wife and children. He became a son-in-law in order to climb the dragon and Fufeng and ascend to the sky. However, in the eyes of her daughter Jiang Weilan, the original owner used power to force and lure Jiang Shaoan. She hates Jiang Shaoan, but Lin Meilan still remembers Jiang Shaoan, so she keeps Jiang Shaoan''s reputation. The original owner has become a shameless, arrogant, vulgar, lustful and vicious woman. Even after many years, Princess Rong''an is also the most despised princess in the history of Daxia. Chapter 2844 Ruan Tang can''t tell the long Princess what happened next, but what kind of person the long princess is. When she grows up in the palace, even if she is favored again, she can''t be as innocent as a piece of white paper. She soon thought of many questions, and then gave mammy Han a wink: "call Jin Huwei, hurry up, don''t disturb others." "I''ll do it now." mammy Han''s eyes were heavy. The king is kind and loves the people. If he commits the crime of bullying the king, he may be forgiven. However, Jiang Shaoan is ambitious and dares to deceive Princess Rong''an. The only outcome waiting for him is that life is better than death. "It''s a Niang who didn''t investigate clearly. It''s a Niang''s fault. My son was wronged." the eldest princess was very distressed. Her daughter is so good. Why can''t God let her go smoothly? Ruan Tang quickly got up and hugged the long princess. He said with relief: "Aung, it''s your fault. It''s obviously Jiang Shaoan''s fault. It''s his wolf ambition. It''s his fault to try to ascend to heaven through Princess Shang." "And the officials who went to investigate the situation of Jiang Shaoan''s family at the beginning. Did they collude with Jiang Shaoan to deceive his uncle and us? Jiang Shaoan is not a son-in-law. Where did they have the courage to hide for Jiang Shaoan? Is there any other push behind this? It is the most important thing at present!" The long princess looked like a Ling, the tears in her eyes dispersed instantly, and the clouds were thick on her face for a time: "my son, don''t worry, Aung will find out the truth about it." Although Jiang Shaoan is the number one scholar, he has no real power and no background. Even if those officials are brave enough to eat ambition, they dare not commit the crime of bullying the monarch for such a person with unknown future as Jiang Shaoan. As my daughter said, there are obviously other forces behind this. If you want to see their mother and daughter''s jokes, you have to have that life! "Aung, don''t talk about these unhappy things. Let''s go to the palace to see grandma." Ruan Tang took the long princess''s arm. Looking at the pretty smile on her daughter''s face, the depression on the long princess''s face dissipated: "OK, let''s go and say hello to your grandmother." "Princess, do you want to bring Taiyun?" canglan asked. Ruan Tang: "I''ll take a carriage with a Niang and stay in the house when I step on the cloud. I''ll ask someone to take good care of my son-in-law. I''ll also supervise his son-in-law and let him learn from the bodyguard. Don''t be lazy." The eldest princess naturally knew that Jiang Shaoan took a cold bath last night and got sick in the morning. After getting on the carriage, she grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and asked, "my son, but I want to keep Jiang Shaoan and let him suffer?" Ruan Tang snorted: "if he dares to deceive me and wants to step on my top, it depends on his life. Before exposing his lies, I have to teach him a good lesson and let him know the price of cheating me!" "It should be. Since you don''t like it, you''d better move home and stay with Aung?" the long princess looked at her lovingly. Ruan Tang smiled sweetly: "of course I will accompany Aung. Even if I find another son-in-law in the future, I will still accompany Aung." The eldest princess also smiled: "OK, this time Aung should polish her eyes and find the best son-in-law for Rong''an." Just after they entered the palace gate, there was a rumor that their son-in-law was out of favor on the streets of Kyoto. I heard that the royal highness and the prince of consort had never entered the bridal chamber. I heard that the queen had a strange smell and had a peculiar smell on her body. It is said that washing all night is useless. The princess had to order a imperial doctor for her son-in-law. Now they say the princess is kind! Chapter 2845 Ruan Tang almost laughed when he heard dark Wei say "Princess kindness". The eldest princess seemed to see through her mind and said in a warm voice, "my son is kind, otherwise Jiang Shaoan would not be recuperating in the princess''s house, but would be punished in the prison." "What a Niang said is, how kind I am!" Ruan Tang climbed up the pole. The long princess was not angry, but very happy. She took Ruan Tang''s hand and looked at some imperial concubines approaching in the distance. She whispered in a warm voice: "you should always remember that you are the only daughter of a Niang and the princess most loved by your uncle and grandmother. You have the supreme status and honor, and you don''t need to lower your expensive head for anyone." Ruan Tang directly held the long princess''s arm and spoiled her: "I agree with ah Niang, but I can still compromise and give way for my uncle, grandmother and ah Niang. You are my most important person." The long Princess immediately smiled with joy. "I''ve seen the eldest princess." several imperial concubines came to salute, and the maid eunuch knelt on the ground. The long princess said faintly, "get up." Princess Shu is the highest ranking among the several people. She immediately asked, "is Princess Chang and Rong''an going to greet the Empress Dowager?" As he spoke, his eyes inadvertently looked at Ruan Tang. The son-in-law is also married openly and has become a pro. The princess should take the son-in-law with her to meet her majesty and the Empress Dowager. How can the princess and the long Princess come together? Ruan Tang is also looking at Princess Shu. Emperor Chong is not lecherous, and he doesn''t have as many concubines as other emperors in this regard. Now, in addition to the queen, there are only two concubines in the harem, namely, Princess Shu and Princess Xian. The others are small minions, not to mention. The queen has a son, Murong Jin, the great prince, who was granted the crown prince a few years ago. Then she raised the eldest princess Murong Yan, whose biological mother died early. The virtuous imperial concubine has a son and a daughter. They are the second prince mu rongling and the second princess murongman. Shufei also has a word and a woman. She is Murong Yu, the third princess, and Murong Heng, the third prince. Murong Heng, now only ten years old, will meet and love the heroine Jiang Weilan in the future, seize power from the crown prince and successfully ascend the throne of God. And the seemingly indisputable lady has finally become a winner in life. The long Princess wants to speak to Princess Shu. A young woman behind Princess Shu has been peeking at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang can feel the malice in each other''s eyes from a distance. Considering the identity and situation of the original owner, it is difficult not to be envied. "Is sanhuangmei''s eyes uncomfortable?" Ruan Tang suddenly opened his mouth and broke the original harmonious atmosphere. Princess Chang, Princess Shu and others looked at Murong Yu in an instant. Before they could hide that careful thought, they were caught. Murong Yu suddenly showed some anger on his face. "Yu''er may not have had a good rest." Shufei''s face also changed, but she covered it up very well and said to Murong Yu, "I don''t thank Rong''an for her concern." Murong Yu bowed his head and reluctantly said thank you for your concern. Thinking that Ruan Tang made her lose face in front of so many people, he couldn''t help but say this, and then stepped back. The eldest princess''s face sank. She dared to show her daughter''s face in front of her. Did she arrange her daughter''s big words like others and have no education? Ruan Tang, alas, wrongfully put his head on the long princess''s shoulder: "Aung, my uncle and grandmother said they wanted me to take this place as my own home, but my own talents wouldn''t welcome me so much. I''m going to find my uncle..." Before the words fell, Princess Shu raised her hand and slapped Murong Yu. Chapter 2846 After fighting Murong Yu, Princess Shu said again, "Rong''an misunderstood. No one in the palace doesn''t like you." Whoever your majesty and the Empress Dowager like, the whole palace will like. Whether you really like it or not. But Ruan Tang didn''t like her: "Princess Shu, you know, I grew up outside the palace. I haven''t seen any kind of people. I''m very sensitive to the dislike of others... Sangong really doesn''t welcome me. It''s a pity that I can''t see my uncle and grandmother when I go back to the princess Chang''s house." Didn''t everyone say she was rude and uneducated? Then she will be an uneducated, domineering and willful person and let them know the consequences of spreading false information. Princess Shu said anxiously, "Rong''an, you really misunderstood..." "Aung, can I let my uncle and grandmother out of the palace to see me?" Ruan Tang asked the eldest princess again. The eldest princess thought thoughtfully, and then said, "you have to ask your uncle and grandmother yourself." "Let''s go find grandma." "OK." The eldest princess looked at Princess Shu again: "Princess Shu, if you feel too tired to teach the three princesses, the palace will play the emperor''s brother and the empress mother to find a nurturing mother for her?" When the third princess heard the speech, she flopped and knelt down: "aunt, spare your life. I really didn''t mean it. How can I not welcome sister Rong''an? I don''t mean any harm at all..." Let the eldest princess and the Empress Dowager arrange the upbringing of Mammy, which is not to teach etiquette cultivation, but to kill her. Princess Shu also hurriedly said, "Princess Chang, yu''er, she knows she''s wrong. The children are unintentional. Why..." "Well, it''s not an example!" When Ruan Tang pinched her finger, the eldest princess knew what her daughter meant and ignored anyone. Her mother and daughter took her entourage directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace. As soon as they left, several palace concubines who were originally with Princess Shu slipped away on the pretext that something had happened. Princess Shu lovingly called yu''er and asked the maid to help Murong Yu up. "Mother imperial concubine, I am the real Royal Princess. Why should she..." "Shut up!" The Shu imperial concubine looked around her eyes and immediately covered Murong Yu''s mouth. When she said such words in the palace, she simply didn''t want to live. Murong Yu closed his mouth reluctantly, but the jealousy and hatred in his eyes did not weaken at all. Imperial concubine Shu couldn''t care to pay tribute to Emperor Chong. She took Murong Yu to her palace, entered her own territory and closed the Palace door. She said, "don''t say that again in the future." "But she is a village girl, a wild girl. I am the father''s own daughter. Why are the father and the emperor''s grandmother so eccentric..." "Do you know Princess Qinghe?" asked the princess. Murong Yu looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter? Aunt Qinghe hasn''t returned to Kyoto for the new year for three years?" The lady looked around her eyes and said in a slightly heavy tone, "then why do you think she didn''t return to Beijing?" Murong Yu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Shu Fei incredulously: "it can''t be related to the long princess?" At the Palace Banquet three years ago, she remembered that almost all the ministers of the court attended with their families. Princess Qinghe was also the sister of emperor Chong, but not the Empress Dowager. Her treatment and status were very different from Princess Huining. One is a princess and the other is a long princess, which is enough to explain many problems. And she will be restricted to Beijing because she said at the palace banquet that Princess Huining should adopt a daughter from the imperial family to comfort her heart! Princess Huining was furious on the spot. Emperor Chong and the Empress Dowager were furious when they knew. Then the Palace Banquet was not over, so they expelled Princess Qinghe, her son-in-law qingyanghou and a pair of children from Beijing. Chapter 2847 Everyone knows that Princess Qinghe''s family is strange to leave Beijing, but they don''t know the specific reason. The third princess didn''t know anything about it. When she mentioned it, she thought it was incredible. She said reluctantly, "as for you? Aunt Qinghe just mentioned that it''s also for her good. If she doesn''t adopt, she won''t adopt. Why bother to annoy others? Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!" Not only Murong Yu, but also Princess Shu thought so. But they don''t think about it. Can royal blood be easily confused? Not to mention that Princess huiningchang is the heart and flesh of the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor. She is also the most beloved sister today. Naturally, her daughter can not be replaced by anyone! Princess Shu also felt that emperor Chong and Empress Dowager made a mountain out of a molehill. She thought that Princess Huining was jealous of Princess Qinghe''s children, so she took advantage of it, but she didn''t dare to say anything. "The mother imperial concubine said this thing to keep in mind that you should not annoy the long Princess and Rong''an at any time!" At least, they must not offend the eldest princess and her daughter until they have absolute power. Looking at Shufei''s heavy face, Murong Yu nodded reluctantly. The scene of Yuhe garden had already spread to the ears of all palaces. When Emperor Chong was reviewing the memorial, he heard the eunuch say it. His close eunuch, father-in-law Bao, said half jokingly, "it shows that your Majesty''s kindness to Princess Rong''an has been recognized by everyone." Otherwise, how can you go crazy with jealousy. Emperor Chong didn''t lift his head: "I like Rong''an''s little girl." The princess kept busy: "Princess Royal Highness is lovely, innocent and innocent, who doesn''t love it?" "Come on, flatter Rong''an and tell the queen to restrain some people in the palace. Rong''an finally came back. I''ll make anyone cry if they make their mother and daughter unhappy." Emperor Chong wrote a comment on a fold that he had just finished reading. Suddenly he stopped, and Bao Gonggong, who was going to send a message, stopped. "Your Majesty?" I don''t know what to think, Emperor Chong''s face sank in an instant: "go and find out what''s going on with Rong''an and his son-in-law." If nothing happened, how could Rong''an and Huining enter the palace together! Father-in-law Bao''s face changed instantly when he heard the speech: "I''ll go now." As he walked, he thought that if Jiang Shaoan dared to bully Princess Rong''an, his good days would come to an end from today! Ignoring the memorials, Emperor Chong got up and went to the taihou palace. The Empress Dowager was naturally very happy when her daughter and her granddaughter went into the palace to say hello, but she became suspicious when she didn''t see Jiang Shaoan. As soon as I heard the reason, I was very angry. When Emperor Chong arrived, he heard the sound of porcelain landing inside. The palace maid eunuch knelt on the ground. Chongdi looked suspicious. When she went in, she heard the Empress Dowager scolding. "I''ve seen your majesty." everyone in the palace greeted emperor Chong, but emperor Chong quickly walked to the empress dowager, but Ruan Tang took the tea cup from the Empress Dowager first. "What''s the matter?" as soon as he saw the news here, he knew he was right. Something must have gone wrong with Rong''an''s marriage. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. The eldest princess was also angry. Ruan Tang was coaxing the empress dowager, and several mammies said what Jiang Shaoan had concealed. After hearing this, Emperor Chong was more angry than the Empress Dowager and directly slapped the corner of the table: "so presumptuous! I want to see who stretched out his hand so long and dared to harm my royal sister and niece!" Chapter 2848 The Empress Dowager was distressed by her granddaughter''s experience and refused to let her out of the palace. Finally, Ruan Tang and the long Princess stayed in the palace and lived in the palace before the long princess left the cabinet. Although he was in the palace, Ruan Tang did not forget Jiang Shaoan. No matter what era, the spread of gossip is very rapid, not to mention people with the identity of Princess and son-in-law. In the evening, canglan reported that now Kyoto is a river''s son-in-law with strange diseases and a bad smell. Some people specially went to the imperial doctor who treated Jiang Shaoan to inquire about his condition. The imperial doctor didn''t say anything, but made a deep and worried look as usual. The other party would be Jiang Shaoan. This strange disease is true, and the strange smell on his body is also true. Therefore, it is said among the people that Princess Rong''an is really poor. First, she was separated from her relatives and wandered, and now she met with people who were not fair. She was ill fated! So many people began to sympathize with poor Princess Rong''an. It was also said that Jiang Shaoan used local prescriptions to cover up his strange smell. As a result, the princess found that such a bully should be executed. However, the princess did not kill Jiang Shaoan, but kindly asked someone to take a bath and deodorize him and asked the imperial doctor to treat him. It was very kind. At this time, many scholars began to condemn Jiang Shaoan. They were too utilitarian. In order to ascend to the sky step by step, they actually concealed their own situation. Even their majesty and Princess dared to deceive. Such snobs simply did not deserve to be the number one scholar. It was a shame for scholars! Ruan Tang was very satisfied with the current public opinion, and then ordered canglan to continue to let Jiang Shaoan take a bath in the evening. As a kind person, she naturally wanted to think wholeheartedly for her son-in-law. Almost at the same time, the emperor and the Empress Dowager sent a small eunuch and an old mother to the princess''s house. Since Jiang Shaoan doesn''t even want his life for power and wealth, let him be! Don''t think about it. It''s not to kill people. It''s no fun not to kill too much. Those who were sent to the palace were small eunuchs and old mothers with very strong wrists. Naturally, Jiang Shaoan would not have a good life! After their mother and daughter entered the palace, Emperor chongdi went to the taihou palace and the four of them ate together. I know who the Empress Dowager and Emperor Chong love, so Ruan Tang gives gifts as soon as she enters the palace. Of course, the Empress Dowager and Emperor Chong give the most. Ruan Tang will accept whatever he gives. Looking at her money fan, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing: "Rong''an is drilling into the eyes of money." Ruan Tang also explained to her very seriously: "grandma, I can''t drill into the currency circulating in our Daxia country. I have to produce a new batch, but forget it. It''s hard to carry the big ones. If it''s changed into silver notes..." "This child!" the Empress Dowager and the long princess looked at each other, showing a helpless look. Outsiders will only say that Princess Rong''an has never seen the world and is greedy for money, but they only have heartache. In order to survive, the child did not know how many hardships and sins she had suffered. She survived from the bottom and knew the benefits of money. She likes money, so give her more money so that she can have a sense of security. After living in the palace for a few days, the imperial concubines either greet the Empress Dowager or see the long princess. Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter are spoiled and arrogant, so they won''t wrong themselves for others. Once the gate was closed, it disappeared. They had to go back the same way. When Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter left the palace, the empress of each palace was finally relieved, but sent her aunt and little aunt away. If they stay a little longer, their inner storehouse will be empty. Chapter 2849 The imperial concubines wanted Ruan Tang to leave the palace quickly. After all, in addition to their own internal storehouse being emptied, they were also jealous of gifts sent from the Empress Dowager and Emperor Chong. The longer Ruan Tang''s mother and daughter stay in the palace, the more rewards they will receive. Now their mother and daughter are out of the palace, but they all close the door and celebrate happily. On the other hand, Jiang Shaoan, who knew that Ruan Tang was out of the palace, thought he finally had a chance to complain. He no longer had a good face to his mother and eunuch. However, the old Mammy and the little eunuch who had been ordered out of the palace by the Empress Dowager and Emperor Chong would not understand his naughty intestines. It was only a matter of time before he was abandoned. If he was not kind to the princess today, he would have to implicate his family and clan. But Jiang Shaoan is still daydreaming. "What''s the emperor''s son-in-law thinking? You can''t be so half hearted when greeting the princess." the old mother said and hit Jiang Shaoan''s calf with a stick. On the other side stood a small eunuch who directly broke Jiang Shaoan''s head. Jiang Shaoan went to touch his calf stomach in pain. As a result, he got another yardstick on his hand. Suddenly, he howled. The old injury didn''t heal and added heartache. He almost fainted in pain. The next second, the cloth in the little eunuch''s hand was stuffed into Jiang Shaoan''s mouth. The little eunuch frowned and looked at Jiang Shaoan: "Slaves and maidservants have been ordered by your majesty to help you. What a honor. Most people don''t have this opportunity, but the son-in-law doesn''t know how to be grateful and keeps shouting. You should know that outsiders have criticized our princess house because of your strange disease. You''re still like this..." And then he showed a look of disgrace, "how did we get your royal highness on your Royal Highness"? Jiang Shaoan purred a few times and tried to spit out the rag, but he couldn''t get it out. He couldn''t shout out if he wanted to. He was suffocated. After so many days of marriage, he only met the princess on the night of marriage. After a few days, he has been living in deep water. Where can there be such a poor son-in-law like him in the world! Fortunately, he finally lived. When Princess Rong''an left the palace, he could finally be proud! But he waited and waited and didn''t wait for Ruan Tang to come back. He couldn''t help complaining. What do you say you like him? You don''t take him seriously like others! "Well, that''s all for today. Come on, help the son-in-law to go back and have a rest." the old lady said and immediately came up with two young men to help Jiang Shaoan. Jiang Shaoan was finally able to speak. He couldn''t wait to say, "where''s the princess? The princess is not back. I want to see the princess." "Son-in-law, you should remember that the princess is not what you want to see." the old mother said coldly. Jiang Shaoan: " He lowered his posture and continued, "please tell Mammy, I want to see your highness." "Your Highness will not go back to the palace tonight. The queen is going to rest first. If we don''t want to rest, we can continue..." "Well, I''ll see the princess another day." Without help, Jiang Shaoan limped away. Now he wants to save his life more than the princess. ¡­¡­ Sitting in the highest and largest teahouse in Kyoto, you can get a wide view. Ruan Tang was excited to lie on the window and looked out. When his eyes touched a young man in white, he was stunned. I don''t know whether her sight is too hot or the other party is too sensitive. She even looked at it. The four eyes are opposite, and the heart is shocked. "Brother Wen, do you think I''m right..." He was interrupted. When the man looked again, the shadow of the window had disappeared. Chapter 2850 "Brother Wen, what are you looking at? You haven''t answered my question yet." "Brother Wen?" "Wen..." Zhao Zhen only felt that a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and then the people around him disappeared. He had to shout the name of "Wen Jingyu", and then he saw that the man seemed to be going to the opposite side. However, Wen Jingyu was stopped by the surging flow of people on central street and cars and horses. When he reached the third floor of the teahouse, the door of the private room was wide open, and the people inside had obviously left. "Waiter, I don''t know which guest is here?" Wen Jingyu asked. The man said with a smile, "I don''t know the identity of the guest." "Do you know which direction they went? I didn''t mean any harm. I just looked like an old friend and wanted to ask." Wen Jingyu took out a ingot of silver. The man repeatedly refused: "you''re welcome, young master. I really don''t know." Wen Jingyu frowned and had to leave with the silver. The man was silent. It was obvious that the people inside were either rich or expensive. "Brother Wen, why did you come here?" Zhao Zhen chased him, and Wen Jingyu had to continue his just excuse. Zhao Zhen slapped him on the shoulder, "Hey, what''s the matter? If we find someone, it''s much easier to find someone when we finish the palace test and have contacts. It''s my brother. I''ll help you find someone." After leaving the teahouse, Wen Jingyu asked another question: "do you know whose industry this teahouse is?" The other party''s face showed a somewhat surprised look: "brother Wen, you must be addicted to books and don''t often communicate? Do you feel anything special by looking at this area, the plaque of the teahouse and the surrounding environment?" Wen Jingyu: "... The land is hard to buy, the plaque is special, and the inscription makes me and other scholars ashamed..." "Hey, it''s too complicated. Just two words, wealth!" Zhao Zhen introduced this piece of child, and finally said, "this is Princess Huining''s industry. The plaque is bestowed today. The owner behind it is Princess Huining. However, I heard that since Princess Rong''an returned to Beijing, the teahouse has been given to Princess Rong''an." "Princess Rong''an?" Wen Jingyu frowned. Princess Rong''an has married the number one scholar Jiang Shaoan. Zhao Zhen nodded: "you haven''t even heard the name of Princess Rong''an?" He didn''t know. It was because he heard the name that Wen Jingyu felt lost. I''m married. "You can''t do this. If you want to be an official in the DPRK in the future, the powerful people in Kyoto, large and small, must remember clearly, otherwise you don''t know who you offended or how you died. Forget it, brother. I''ll make a good statistics of the dignitaries in Kyoto and show you at that time." Zhao Zhen has a narrow sense of mind, but his family is waiting for him to test his fame. He can only test his fame temporarily to fool his family. If he can go to other places to be an official and see the mountains and rivers of summer, it is also excellent! Although Wen Jingyu''s mind was not here, he thanked Zhao Zhen for his kindness. After they separated, he went back to another hospital temporarily living in Kyoto. "Master." "Go and find out what happened to Princess Rong''an''s son-in-law, and then see if anyone in the princess''s house is selling houses. If so, buy them." Wen Lin: "... Lord, didn''t you say that we can''t get too close to powerful people?" This Beijing capital, except your majesty, the most honorable one is not the Royal Highness Princess and Princess Rong Rong. Suddenly approaching the princess mansion, master, what are you doing? Chapter 2851 Ruan Tang accompanied the long Princess back to the long princess''s house. Chengen Hou finally waited until the eldest princess came back. He came to the door several times. When he heard that Ruan Tang was there, he turned around and left. The more he did this, the more Ruan Tang disdained it, and then pestered the eldest princess to coax her: "Aung, no matter what Chengen Hou said, you can''t give him a little silver. It''s not certain who he said to subsidize his family." "Well, if Aung doesn''t give it, I''ll leave it to Rong''an." the eldest princess responds to her daughter''s request. Ruan Tang smiled and rubbed his head on her shoulder: "I just can''t give it to him. What''s the matter with his cousin? If something happens to the Han family, she doesn''t stay at the Han family or go back to her mother''s house. She has to go to her aunt''s house to live. Even if she is a close aunt, she can still have a comfortable home. What''s more, there are only two masters in Chengen waiting house, the old lady and Chengen waiting. Even if Chengen waiting for a man, she can have a cousin relationship , in the end... " "I went once. Everyone in the house regarded Li Yingying as the hostess and Han Jin and Han Ling as the legitimate young master and young lady. Someone arranged behind me that I would rob their brothers and sisters'' love when I went home. I was spoiled by my aunt and my uncle and grandmother. I don''t rare the love of Chengen Hou and the old lady!" "I just don''t like them, but they are distant relatives separated by two or three generations. Why should they be the young master and young lady of Chengen waiting house? Everything they have now is just given to them by a Niang and uncle, but they don''t like me so much. Why should they..." It doesn''t matter whether the speaker has a heart or not, but the listener pays attention to it. The two mammies showed a strange look when Ruan Tang mentioned Li Yingying''s relationship with Cheng Enhou. The eldest princess didn''t notice at first, but Ruan Tang said more and more, and she also thought of something. After complaining for a long time and yawning, Ruan Tang looked sleepy. "Rong''an, if you are sleepy, go to sleep for a while. Don''t hold on. Wake up and talk to Aung." the long Princess coaxed. Ruan Tang did not insist. He yawned and said, "I''ll take a nap." As soon as she took canglu away, the look of the three people in the room changed. The long Princess flashed a cruel calendar on her face: "Mammy, Cha, stare at Ruan Zhengde and Li Yingying. If he really did something sorry for me..." Then don''t blame her for not thinking about old love and being cruel! Mammy Han arranged it again. "Mother Zhou, where has Rong''an been recently? She can''t say these words for no reason. Even if she doesn''t like Chengen waiting, she won''t say some unnecessary gossip." the eldest princess thought, her daughter must have found something to say and remind her. Zhou Momo was also very surprised. She thought and said, "Your Royal Highness has a strong mind, but it seems that after getting married, she becomes more mature and steady. She seems to have more love. When she is idle, she likes reading and painting. Before listening to the princess, she said that her Majesty''s birthday was going to be presented with a picture, but she didn''t see it." The daughter became calm and calm. The eldest princess didn''t notice it, but didn''t think about it. Her daughter is an optimistic and confident character, otherwise she doesn''t understand anything. When she came to Kyoto, she saw masked faces and listened to a lot of sarcasm. I''m afraid she''s afraid to get into the shell and dare not come out. Like Jiang Shaoan, Rong''an will not aim at nothing. Since she put it forward, she must have noticed something wrong. In that case, check it out. Look at how many heads chengenhou has that dare to apologize to him! Chapter 2852 When Jiang Shaoan heard that Ruan Tang had returned to Princess Chang''s house, he didn''t know when he would go home. He just felt that his future was slim. After so many days, he knows whether his majesty and the Empress Dowager attach importance to him before sending someone to teach him or deliberately torture him. But he didn''t understand why they did it. Is it because he has a bad smell? After being rejected countless times, Jiang Shaoan subconsciously thought he had a bad smell, a smell that he couldn''t smell but others could smell. But he didn''t think the problem was so serious that he would be tortured like this. Now when he opened his eyes every day, the first sentence was to ask the princess if she had returned to her house. When he heard the word "no", he was basically ready to live rather than die. Like him, there is Chengen Hou. Every time he goes to the long princess''s house, he will ask the bodyguard, "is princess Rong''an still in the house?" The bodyguards at the door are all the followers of Princess Chang. Their attitude towards Chengen''s waiting for the son-in-law has changed after watching Princess Chang. Recently, Princess Chang''s house has been in a state of panic and people are in danger. Even the bodyguards have noticed it. Facing Cheng, his face could not be too gentle. A warm and honest person must speak, and another smart person grabbed the first. He mystifying the Yin and Yang: "what is the princess''s Royal Highness in the palace?" The daughter married out of others'' house is not good. She has always lived in her mother''s house, but Princess Rong''an and Princess Chang are not ordinary people and can not be measured by the standards of ordinary people. Princess Chang''s house and princess''s house are only a few steps away. Where do you live is not the same? The people of Princess House and long Princess House think so, but chengenhou is not. When he heard the speech, he frowned and wanted to leave. He didn''t know what he thought. He hesitated and continued to return to the house. Sure enough, when I entered the long princess''s yard, I saw Ruan Tang doing needlework under the tree and the long Princess Sleeping in the rocking chair like an immortal concubine. Chengen Hou stepped into the courtyard. No one paid attention to him regardless of his identity. He felt something was wrong, but he didn''t ask the exit. When he approached, he called the long princess, and was stared by mammy Han: "son-in-law, keep your voice down, don''t quarrel with your highness to rest." Chengen was stunned. It was intuitive that mammy Han didn''t look right at him. It was like accumulating energy to kill him. He subconsciously chose the best way for himself, shut up, whisper, and never make any sound that would wake the long princess. When the long princess fell asleep, he could only look at Ruan Tang. However, Ruan Tang''s mind was all on the handkerchief in his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t see him in his eyes. He didn''t look at the two mammies until he met a problem. Then the two old goods who looked cold at him would become kind-hearted in an instant, and walked over without making a sound to teach Ruan Tang how to embroider next. Chengen Hou felt more and more strange. In the past, Ruan Tang didn''t like him and was rude and disrespectful to him, but the servants in the long princess''s house wanted to respect him and salute him. Today, from the bodyguard to the servant girl to the Mammy, no one saluted him. It''s too strange! Aware of something wrong, Chengen Hou didn''t stay much. Anyway, the eldest princess didn''t have time to talk to him at the moment, so she went back to his own yard. After going out, he was still thinking, could it be that the long princess had known what he had done, so she ignored him like this. But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. How could the long Princess doubt him! Chapter 2853 Ruan Zhengde will betray herself, which the eldest princess never thought. Not because she believed in Ruan Zhengde''s love for her, nor did she believe in Ruan Zhengde''s vows, but because she didn''t think Ruan Zhengde, who always chose self-protection, dared to do things sorry for her at the risk of offending her and the royal family. However, she was wrong. As soon as Ruan Zhengde left, the eldest princess opened her eyes. Now it''s disgusting to think that she has spent so many years with such a hypocritical hypocrite. She hasn''t told her daughter what she found, so she tries to restrain her emotions. But the appearance of Ruan Zhengde almost made her out of control. "A Niang?" after the long Princess beat the table angrily, Ruan Tang dropped his handkerchief and grabbed her hand to check. The eldest princess asked someone to guard the door and went back to the house with Ruan Tang. She looked at Ruan Tang and asked after a while, "Rong an, what you said before was to let a Niang see Ruan Zhengde''s character and let a Niang stop the loss in time, right?" As soon as Ruan Tang saw it, he knew that the eldest princess had found out the truth. "How did you know?" asked the eldest princess. Ruan Tang hesitated, but did not hide: "Aung, when I first went to Chengen waiting house, whether it was Li Yingying, Han Jin and Han Ling, they were too hostile to me. They were not only jealous of my princess identity, but also a resentment that I wanted to die..." The long princess looked murderous: "you never mentioned it." "I want to determine the reason first. I can''t wronged them." "I don''t have too direct interest involvement with them. I can''t live in Chengen waiting house when I come back, let alone take a needle from Chengen waiting house. Chengen waiting house won''t reduce their share because I come back. So what do they hate me?" The eldest princess and the two mammies were lost in thought. Princess Rong''an''s mind is too delicate. Ruan Tang continued: "I was very sensitive to other people''s malice since I was a child, otherwise I could not live to this day. Later, I met Han Ling at the banquet, and I skillfully avoided her several times. At the poetry meeting of the eldest lady of the Duke of Wei last year, she almost pushed me into the cold lake water..." "She''s looking for death!" the long princess said coldly. "This wild seed is as vicious as her parents!" mother Han and mother Zhou scolded. Ruan Tang sniffed: "she didn''t succeed, but hurt the young lady of the Shangshu mansion. Later, the Shangshu adult participated in Chengen Hou''s book? Later, Chengen Hou scolded me for this, saying that as a sister, I didn''t take good care of my sister, scolded me for being vicious and regardless of feelings, and told me to take Han Jin and Han Ling as my married siblings, let me go out to play, take them and protect them in the future..." "Wishful thinking!" the long princess''s eyes were red. "How can they match the two wild species!" "Ah Niang, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." While comforting the eldest princess, Ruan Tang said Chengen Hou''s private attitude towards her. "He doesn''t like me. I found it the first day I came back. He doesn''t expect me to come back at all. He doesn''t want my daughter at all. I see it clearly. His eyes at me are only disgust and indifference, and there is no care or father''s love!" This is called the long princess. In fact, it is a little heartbreaking. It goes without saying what it means that the husband doesn''t like the children they gave birth to together. But only when it hurts can people have a long memory and see the reality clearly. Chapter 2854 Ruan Tang told the eldest princess that she did not find any father''s love in chengenhou, because his father''s love was given to Li Yingying''s children. For the time being, even if Chengen Hou and Li Yingying Qingmei have a deep relationship, just like other people''s brothers and sisters, they love their houses and Ukraine, just as emperor Chong loves her, it is normal for Chengen hou to love the Han family''s children. It''s strange that chengenhou and the family are too deliberate. From the perspective of coexistence mode, it is clear that they are very kind, but they deliberately alienate themselves in front of people, as if the boundary between them is really so clear. It''s hard not to be suspicious. Ruan Tang held the hand of the eldest princess and said, "ah Niang, in fact, on the first day I came to Chengen waiting house, I heard Han Ling calling her father. I thought I heard wrong. People in the house also said that Han Ling wanted her dead father, and said that Han''s brothers and sisters had a poor life experience. I didn''t think much." She lowered her head and looked a little gloomy: "later, chengenhou and the brothers and sisters had a strange attitude towards me, so I thought more..." "My son!" the eldest princess couldn''t help but hug her daughter. Tears were already in her eyes. She didn''t pity her feelings and sincerity of feeding the dog, but loved her daughter. Such a dog man will be killed if he is killed, but this dog has hurt her daughter and made her daughter lose her father, which makes her so sad! "Aung, I''m just sorry that I have the same dirty blood as them. I''m not sad at all. Aung, don''t cry. They''re not worth our mother and daughter''s tears." Ruan Tang took his handkerchief and carefully wiped her tears for the long princess. Looking at the mother and daughter holding together, mother Han and mother Zhou also had red eyes. Their princess, why is her life so hard? Why are both brides animals! If the little princess is not sensitive and delicate and finds something wrong, the long Princess may be cheated all her life, and the little princess will also be cheated and used by Jiang Shaoan. Fortunately, I found it early! "Aung, this is not a sad time. I see. When the people investigating Jiang Shaoan come back, they will uncover the matter. If they dare to bear my Aung, I will ask them to pay the price!" Ruan Tang had planned hundreds of ways to die. Since Chengen hou can ignore life and death for Li Yingying, let them be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. They will be tied together all their lives and torture each other. Life is better than death. That day, the eldest princess didn''t see Chengen waiting. However, Chengen Hou frequently ran to Princess Chang''s house from that day on, and sent dark guards to investigate Jiang Shaoan. That day, Princess Chang finally met Chengen Hou. As Ruan Tang expected, Chengen Hou''s first sentence was to ask about the expenses of the house. Without the need for the eldest princess to speak, Mammy Han said, "son-in-law, the copy of this month has been taken. What do you mean now?" Hearing the sarcasm in Mammy Han''s tone, Cheng Enhou''s face was also a little hot. He was embarrassed and said, "there were not two hundred Liang before, but only fifty Liang this time..." "Fifty Liang is not enough for the old lady alone in Chengen waiting house? Ordinary people spend ten liang of silver a year. Have you forgotten what they said when they asked to marry the eldest princess? You said that the Ruan family has been poor for generations and can''t indulge in extravagance and debauchery. Now they even ignore their ancestors'' face?" But for the wrong time, Mammy Han opened her voice and scolded. But not today. Looking at Chengen Hou Tieqing''s face, Mammy Han continued: "the old slave is going to Chengen Hou''s house to check the account books and see what the silver has been used for in the past..." Chapter 2855 However, Mammy Han took the opportunity to test, and Chengen Hou broke a teacup with a guilty heart. His reaction was looked at by the long princess at the bottom of her eyes, and a sneer hung on her lips: "son-in-law, what''s the matter with you today? Is it just for one hundred liang of silver?" Hearing the long princess''s disdain for one hundred Liang, Chengen Hou''s heart also gave birth to resentment. Born rich, naturally I don''t know how important a hundred Liang is. He held back his resentment and said in a warm voice: "princess, this is not Han Jin who also wants to take the additional exam this year. I wanted to find him a teacher, but I can''t go empty handed..." The meaning of this is already very obvious. As usual, the eldest princess wouldn''t care about some small money or ask where the money was spent. She was full of her own daughter and didn''t care about it at all. But now! She sniffed coldly and said faintly, "since you can''t start empty handed, don''t take the exam. Han Jin''s knowledge seems to have been bad. The brain doesn''t know who to follow. It''s estimated that she can''t pass the exam. It''s better not to waste places and money. It''s better to do good and accumulate virtue and leave this opportunity for truly talented people." Cheng Enhou: " Is this human speech? Of course, his son''s IQ follows him. Does the eldest princess think his brain is not working well? If he has a bad mind, how can the long Princess be so determined to him! Glancing at the silent protest in chengenhou''s eyes, the eldest princess said again: "son-in-law, Han Jin is also a child of the Han family. Although his father was buried in the sea of fire, the elders of the Han family are still there. How Han Jin''s studies are something that the Han family should consider has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle in the affairs of the Han family." Cheng Enhou: " What do you mean his father was buried in the sea of fire without any bones? He can sit here well. The eldest princess is so vicious that she cursed him so! "Mammy, ask someone to send a message to the relatives of the Han family. If the Han family can''t afford to raise widows and two children, they can be removed from the genealogy. As a governor and princess, I can naturally bear the expenses of the three of them. But if the Han family still remember them, tell them that they don''t ask outsiders to intervene in their own affairs, meddle in their own affairs, and don''t be afraid to make people laugh!" If Li Yingying were smarter, she would take her children back to the Han family, and someone would help collect the body after she died. But if they don''t want to go back for their current wealth, the Han family will remove them from the list. The Ruan family tree can''t go up again, and the three will all become lonely ghosts. "Yes, I''ll tell you now." The eldest princess and mammy Han sang and agreed. Chengen Hou was a little uneasy when he listened to these words, but he couldn''t say what it was for. He didn''t think that the fact that he and Li Yingying had two illegitimate children would be discovered by outsiders, and he didn''t take the power of the long Princess seriously. Holding the golden tiger guard token given by the emperor, the eldest princess is in charge of the golden tiger guard, which is more powerful than the forbidden army. It''s just a secret inside the house. If you want to investigate, you need more means and means. In the past, I was just concerned about my daughter and never thought much. Now that I am suspicious, I will find out clearly. Cheng Enhou is still playing here. He doesn''t know that Jin Huwei has checked all his eight generations of ancestors. This time, Chengen Hou still didn''t get the money. He was satirized. He was tired when he left. Looking at the gorgeous and rich long Princess mansion, he was left with only strangeness and resentment. They say the royal family is ruthless, but he realized it. Chapter 2856 The long princess''s warning is still very deterrent. The Han family immediately sent someone to Chengen Hou''s house to invite Li Yingying''s mother and son. The elders of the clan all appeared. The formation was so big that Li Yingying naturally couldn''t not appear. When she went out with a pair of children, she looked at Chengen with a very sad look. If the long princess was not too ruthless, how could she separate from her cousin. But she also has her plan. The Han family has made such a big noise. If she doesn''t go back, outsiders will only think that she dislikes the poor, loves the rich and clings to power, then her reputation will be bad. She''s still waiting for her son to get his fame and earn her a high life. Li Yingying took her children back to the Han family, but the three of them have been running to Chengen waiting house for so many years. They have beaten the Han family''s face. Now they go back, and the Han family will not treat them as usual. More importantly, the Han family is poor, and their clothes, food, housing and transportation are simple to the extreme. The three people who have enjoyed wealth can''t adapt to such a life at all. After several quarrels with the Han family, Li Yingying took her children back to Chengen waiting house. "Your Highness, the Han family has erased their mother and son from the genealogy," said mammy Han. The eldest princess was concentrating on wiping the short knife given to her by the first emperor. She heard the speech "um" and said: "check how the fire in the Han family burned at that time, and the whereabouts of Han Zimo. Life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses." Infected by her daughter, she was also sensitive. The fire of the Han family was so timely that it just burned Han Zimo and the people who served them. Who knows whether Han Zimo was killed after he found the truth. If so, Han Zimo, if alive, must be lurking, waiting for revenge. You can''t let go of any chance to give those bitches an aggravating crime. "Where''s Rong''an..." The eldest princess habitually asked, and remembered that her daughter returned to the princess''s house in the morning. On the other side, Ruan Tang is in the yard, looking at Jiang Shaoan''s horse step. People who practice martial arts can even take horse steps in basic skills. They can exercise leg strength, waist strength and one''s endurance. Appropriate practice is undoubtedly beneficial. But Jiang Shaoan''s two lower legs are full of injuries, so it''s difficult to even stand. Although the ass and waist back were not beaten, they were pierced by the imperial doctor. At the moment, they are also uncomfortable. The soles of the feet were pressed by the guards before. It was really comfortable at the beginning, but over time, there was an unspeakable tingling. What''s worse, he was kicked by Taiyun before. When he ran away, he accidentally fell and knocked off several toenails. In such a situation, life is better than death. "Princess, can you?" Jiang Shaoan looked at the beautiful woman in front of him. Princess Rong''an''s appearance was unmatched, but her temperament was too bad. He is her man and her God. He punished him in public and didn''t give him any face. After waiting, she always begged him! Ruan Tang sat in the rocking chair. His mother slowly ate melon and fruit snacks. It seemed that she didn''t hear what he said. Instead, she lost the fruit to Taiyun. "Taiyun, good, come and eat delicious food." As soon as Ruan Tang waved, he came over on the cloud. He was very good. Jiang Shaoan looked at it and was a little jealous: "princess, I''m not feeling well today. Can I reduce the time for horse walking?" "Son in law, do you know why the princess didn''t favor you?" Ruan Tang asked him in turn. Jiang Shaoan was stunned. Isn''t it because he stinks? Chapter 2857 Ruan Tang stroked TA Yun''s head and said, "son-in-law, your consciousness is too low. Even TA Yun knows to be obedient, but you don''t know. I really don''t know how you won the first place in the IQ test!" Jiang Shaoan: " I''m afraid Princess Rong''an is not crazy! She herself is illiterate, but she still dislikes his literary talent! She has no right to say that! "I have to ask my uncle to check whether some examiners have dozed off and put water on your way to the exam. Otherwise, if the literati of Daxia are like you, it will be a disaster for the country!" Ruan Tang said, Jiang Shaoan''s face was black. I was so angry that I forgot the pain. Just when Jiang Shaoan couldn''t bear to argue for himself, he heard Ruan Tang say "OK", just like the sound of nature, so he suppressed all his anger. He was relieved and a little bored. He wanted to take this opportunity to vent his hardships since his marriage. As a result, Ruan Tang didn''t even give him this opportunity. At the same time, he also doubted that he had adapted to being abused for a long time. Otherwise, how could he thank Princess Rong''an for her "benevolence"! What a strange thing. "Princess? You mean you don''t have to squat on the horse today?" Jiang Shaoan looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief. Is princess Rong''an, a vicious woman, really willing to let him go? Ruan Tang said, "since the son-in-law doesn''t want to, then add two more hours..." "Yes, of course I do!" Jiang Shaoan couldn''t wait to say, "thank you, princess, for your kindness and understanding!" "Come on, take your son-in-law down to freshen up. Let''s go outside later." If the previous forgiveness is the sound of nature, this sentence is undoubtedly the salvation of Jiang Shaoan. Princess Rong''an kicked him out of the wedding room on the day of his marriage. He has lived in the same yard with the horse for so many years. He often has to be washed by the boy and treated by the imperial doctor or even the veterinarian. He has to think that the "son-in-law" is a real horse. Under such circumstances, how could he not worry about whether the princess would abolish him and dislike him. If he is disgusted by the princess when he just gets married, he can''t take the initiative to make peace with the princess. Even if he does, which legitimate lady of a famous and powerful family dares to marry him? Step by step, step by step, in that case, the plan of using marriage as a bridge will be completely defeated. It''s better to marry a legitimate daughter of the minister''s family, but it''s better than Princess Shang''s result. Fortunately, he survived the hardships and happiness! The princess finally remembered that he was a real son-in-law! Ruan Tang wanted to ride a horse when he went out. Jiang Shaoan couldn''t ride a horse and was injured. He wanted to go by carriage. Ruan Tang didn''t stop him and found him a carriage. After getting on the carriage, Jiang Shaoan regretted that he wanted to take the opportunity to make out with the princess and get closer, but he couldn''t even say a word. He was bored and walked along. After hearing some words, his face became more and more ugly. "The royal highness of the princess is so kind. The queen is hiding the strange disease. The princess still keeps him. The princess is really a deep feeling man." "Who says not?" Jing Li''s dignitaries all say that the princess''s highness is unruly in the countryside, but there is no etiquette, but I look at it as a Royal Highness, honest, straightforward, not affectation, and very kind. I''ll tell you... " Jiang Shaoan thought, the princess is more than not artificial, it''s a little too artificial! Otherwise, where did his injuries come from? There is no man in the world who can''t even get close to his wedding room like him! Chapter 2858 After crossing a street, Jiang Shaoan realized that these people were talking about his strange smell! He was stunned at once. What do you mean, he has a strange smell? How do outsiders know? He was afraid to spread it and affect his reputation. There are already unknown infectious diseases. Where will he go to court today? How can all civil and military officials let him live in the same room with them! This reputation has been pregnant. How will he go on his official career in the future? The more Jiang Shaoan thought, the more anxious he was, he opened the curtain and shouted to the princess. Ruan Tang rode a white horse in front of him. When he heard the sound, he looked back and saw that Jiang Shaoan''s brain was about to drill out. He said with concern, "son-in-law, you''re sick. You''d better put down the curtain and don''t catch a cold." "Princess, I have something to say to you..." "What do you have to say now? There are so many people in the street. It''s OK for us to delay a little time, but what if we delay the major events of the people? If you have anything, you''d better stop and talk." "Princess, I really have something important!" "Son-in-law! Be sensible. This is the street, not the princess''s house. I can tolerate your willfulness and inhumanity in the princess''s house, but now it''s the street. The people are watching. As Royal people, we naturally want to set an example for the people. You can''t be so willful and reckless." Ruan Tang patted TA Yun''s ass and walked quickly to the front. Jiang Shaoan: " Why is he acting willfully? "Your Royal Highness is very good tempered!" "I heard that the loss of the princess from childhood is also a pity. Fortunately, at last..." it is because the princess''s superior knows the people''s feelings and understands the people''s feelings that they will speak for us all the same, unlike the son-in-law, who was born in such a poor way. Jiang Shaoan: "...!" Who is above? Isn''t it Princess Rong''an who is high above and can''t be attached? When did he become him! "The emperor''s son-in-law is really too willful. If it were an ordinary person, the princess said something. There was no chance for him to refuse, but he turned down the princess again and again and wanted to stop and talk in the street. He is absolutely ordinary people. He has no important things and is not afraid of time being delayed?" "How can I say that your highness is kind?" For other royal children, this kind of disobedient and uninteresting son-in-law or princess has long been ignored. Princess Rong''an was kind, and her son-in-law stopped him when he was ill. She also tried to cure him and take him out to see people. Jiang Shaoan put down the curtain weakly. Listening to the accusations from outside, he couldn''t help wondering if he had really said anything rebellious and done something angry and resentful? Otherwise, how can the people resist him so much? In front of the restaurant, the team stopped and the princess went out. The battle was still relatively large, which soon attracted the attention of all parties. Wen Jingyu and Zhao Zhen, who were eating wine upstairs, sat in the elegant room on the second floor. When they heard the news, they also stood at the window to watch the excitement. Wen Jingyu saw a woman in red riding on a white horse like a fire. His heart, which had been empty for many days, was suddenly filled, full, and everything was about to overflow. At this time, the woman on the white horse jumped down from the horse and stared at the carriage as if she was waiting for someone. Thinking that she was married, Wen Jingyu''s face cooled again. Chapter 2859 "Son in law, why don''t you get off the carriage?" "Come and have a look." Jiang Shaoan didn''t want to go down, but his legs were sour and soft. He didn''t have the strength to stand up at all. He had suffered so many injuries to his calf before, and the imperial doctor had been giving him needles and medicine. Today, he felt better when he took the horse step. He didn''t feel pain when he went out, so he forgot that he had an injury on his body. As a result, the carriage shook and suddenly hit the wound again. "Princess consort, Princess your highness, please get off the carriage." Many spectators have been surrounded. They are too close. Few dare to speak loudly, but some people are unconvinced and accuse Jiang Shaoan. "This consort is too big to dare to let the princess''s highness wait!" "Yes, it''s hard to imagine that he should stand out from so many young talents and become a son-in-law!" "Don''t forget that the number one scholar has a good skin bag." "I want to eat soft rice these days. I can''t do without a good face!" Jiang Shaoan: " Who the fuck is eating soft food? Who has a good fucking bag? This is not turning the corner and scolding him for his lack of literary talent and soul! After being said this, Jiang Shaoan didn''t dare to stay any longer. He walked out of the carriage and raised his legs to step on the escalator. His thighs and legs trembled and almost fell directly. When the laughter and the cry of surprise rang out, canglan had eyes and hands to hold him. Jiang Shaoan was very embarrassed. He glanced at the line of sight around him, hurriedly said that his body had not healed, and smiled at Ruan Tang: "forgive me, princess, I didn''t notice..." "If there''s nothing wrong with the son-in-law," said Ruan Tang with concern in his eyes and gentle tone. "The son-in-law''s eyes are not very good. In the past, two people supported him. Don''t fall again when you go up the stairs later." Jiang Shaoan: " He was sure he had good eyes. Otherwise, it is impossible to see the most beloved Princess Rong''an! Jiang Shaoan was helped to keep up with Ruan Tang, and the people behind him were sighing and shaking their heads. "The son-in-law doesn''t seem very clever." "I''m lucky to be a son-in-law." "I have never seen such a big consort like him, called the princess''s Royal Highness, and so on, and he even made excuses to say that he was not well, and his white complexion looked more spiritual than the little doll." "You forget how often the imperial doctor goes to the princess''s house? There are the best imperial doctors who make diagnosis and treatment in person. They have ruddy complexion, red lips and white teeth, and poor health. How can the son-in-law say it?" "Your Highness has nothing to say about the emperor''s consort, but unfortunately..." Outside, Jiang Shaoan pretended to be warm and warm, so that no one could see his gloomy look. When I entered the restaurant, there were fewer people, so I showed a cold face. These damned people, the son-in-law is also what they can talk about? He also talked in the street and accused him of being a son-in-law. He really didn''t know how to live or die. Just now, because he was too nervous, he didn''t write down the appearance of those people. Otherwise, when he gained power, he must make them look good! "The princess is different from the rumor. I don''t look so rude. What''s the matter? The rumor said that she seemed to be a shrew. It''s the son-in-law. I thought the number one scholar should be a great talent with rich spirit, handsome and elegant style. Today, I saw that he was also very different from the rumor. The rumor is unreliable and unspeakable!" Zhao Zhen sighed and asked Wen Jingyu, "brother Wen, do you think I''m right?" Chapter 2860 Wen Jingyu was stunned and nodded. Zhao Zhen began to make complaints about it again. Wen Jingyu was full of pictures of Princess Rong''an riding on a white horse and waiting for Jiang Shao to get off the carriage. He was happy and angry for a while. Jiang Shao shore, dressy or foppish, how can he deserve the royal highness of the princess? No, he has to save the princess! Ruan Tang didn''t know that someone was going to rescue her. She and Jiang Shaoan went to the box and ordered a lot of dishes. Jiang Shaoan ate porridge dishes for nearly a month. At the moment, looking at the table full of fish and meat, she couldn''t help swallowing. However, when he was about to move his chopsticks, Ruan Tang pointed to the small table next to him. Jiang Shaoan didn''t know why, so he heard canglan say, "son-in-law, this is your position." "..." Jiang Shaoan stared at Ruan Tang with big eyes and complained, "doesn''t the princess want to have dinner with me?" Ruan Tang also looked wronged and innocent. Cang Lu sank his face and said in a bad tone: "my son-in-law, the imperial doctor has explained that before you find out what strange disease you have, you should pay more attention to the distance between you and others, especially when you eat. You should be more careful to prevent aggravating your condition and transmitting your strange disease to others." Jiang Shaoan: " Strange disease, strange disease again! Jiang Shao''s heart was extremely bent. "Then I''ll be careful and try not to touch the dishes that the princess has eaten." The daily life of the princess is not the least. If you go to the palace, the Empress Dowager and your majesty will also give you a thousand orders to let the servants and servants care for the food and drink of your royal highness. The slaves know that you do not care about your highness, but they can not harm our princess, either. Cang Lu went down with a "harm Princess" hat, and Jiang Shaoan almost knelt down. How did he forget that he married this princess who was not ordinary, and it was because she was not ordinary that he chose her. Princess Rong''an is the heart and soul of the Empress Dowager and the eldest princess. Both her majesty and the Empress Dowager connive at everything about her. He even let her aggrieve herself and accommodate him. When it comes to today''s ears, he has to abandon him? After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang Shao shore immediately urged: "princess, don''t get me wrong. How can I harm you? I just feel that a person is too lonely to eat, so I want to accompany you to eat. Now I''m sick, and I really don''t feel good enough to sit with the princess. I don''t think I''m thoughtful enough. I''ll ask your royal highness to forgive me." Ruan Tang wanted to laugh when he said he was ill, but his face was cold and clear: "HMM." Then the waitresses passed the dishes. Jiang Shaoan, who thought he could eat the same dishes as Ruan Tang even if he sat separately, looked at the clear porridge and steamed dishes on the small table, not to mention meat and even oil flowers, and almost doubted life. "Princess, husband and wife are one. Even if I can''t sit at the same table, I want to eat the same dishes as you and feel your mood..." Jiang Shaoan doesn''t want to see the dishes in front of him. Ruan Tang frowned: "the son-in-law doesn''t want to eat these? But the imperial doctor said they are good for your health!" Jiang Shaoan: "Princess highness, I feel that my body is much better and can be stained with meat, so let me change my taste." If you eat something that has no taste, his name will not be Jiang Shaoan! Ruan Tang was helpless, but he didn''t refuse: "come on, remove these dishes, see if there are flowers outside, buy some steamed buns and steamed buns, send them together with the dishes, and then serve a table for the son-in-law." Jiang Shaoan thanked the princess modestly, but the corners of his mouth were going to be at the root of his ears. He had no idea how this choice would affect him. Chapter 2861 Cang Lu took people to withdraw the dishes, then told the waiter what to do, and gave money to buy steamed buns and steamed buns. Someone nearby listened and asked canglu, "girl, these dishes are good. Why should we deal with them?" Cang Lu revealed with every rhythm: "our prince''s husband does not love it and let it fall. The princess''s highness can''t bear to waste food, and let me send them to those children in the street." The faces of the people around changed. Although most of those dishes are green vegetables, the techniques of farm vegetables and royal vegetables are different, and the taste is also different. This restaurant has been open for many years. They have tasted all the dishes. They don''t think the green vegetables are not delicious! "This, this is indeed some waste!" "The royal highness of the princess is kind, caring about the people, caring for the people. The waiter of the restaurant shook the silver in his hand: This is the silver that the highness bought for steamed buns, which we heard there very clearly. The emperor''s father did not recover. The doctor told him not to eat greasy meat, but the princess of the princess made the chef specially. But the emperor of the emperor said that he was in good health and had no appetite for eating meat and meat. He also let all these be removed. The princess understood the emperor''s consort and went to the new dish. The spectators'' expressions are a little unspeakable. Compared with Princess Rong''an, who grew up among the people and was considerate to the people, Jiang Shaoan''s son-in-law is too bad! He was born in a poor family. He was so extravagant and hypocritical. He didn''t avoid eating when taking medicine. In order to satisfy his appetite, he left the doctor''s advice behind. Despite the princess''s dissuasion, he went his own way and wasted food like this! The temperament and conduct of the son-in-law are really not flattering! Cang Lu went back to Yajian after finishing his work. At this time, Jiang Shaoan had eaten it. Like he hadn''t seen meat in 800 years, a table of dishes was bolted into his mouth. When he left after eating, he ran into Wen Jingyu and Zhao Zhen. Knowing her identity, Zhao Zhen and Wen Jingyu both saluted. After all, if they were admitted to fame, they would often meet. It''s not a good thing to pretend not to know her. As soon as he saw Wen Jingyu, Jiang Shaoan felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He couldn''t care about his stomach swelling. He stood in front of Ruan Tang and asked Wen Jingyu about their identities. Wen Jingyu said, "I''m wenjingyu." Speaking to Jiang Shaoan, his eyes were fixed on Ruan Tang. "I seem to have heard the name somewhere." Jiang Shaoan said to himself. Ruan Tang glanced at Wen Jingyu and said with a smile, "it''s a good name." Wen Jingyu: "thank you, your highness!" Jiang Shaoan: "... Princess, we''re not going to have tea. Let''s go quickly." He finally remembered who Wen Jingyu was. A few years ago, there was a war at the border. It was a trick offered by a young man named "Wen Jingyu" that made the soldiers of Daxia defeat the enemy and sign an agreement that the enemy country should not step into Daxia country for a hundred years, otherwise they would be defeated. The flood in the southwest the year before last was also a water control strategy offered by "Wen Jingyu". After all, I thought of how to solve the plague and build a home after the flood. When they took the palace exam, they still say why Wen Jingyu didn''t take the exam or something. That sounds like a pity. It seems that as long as Wen Jingyu is there, his son-in-law will have to row back. No matter whether the present Wen Jingyu and the "Wen Jingyu" are the same person or not, Jiang Shaoan doesn''t trust that he is too close to Ruan Tang with the appearance of Wen Jingyu. After all, Her Highness looked at his face. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t like anyone better looking than him in the future. Chapter 2862 Zhao Zhen was afraid to approach Princess Rong''an, but what he heard recently improved his impression of Princess Rong''an. Knowing that the princess grew up in the folk and didn''t care about the etiquette, he boldly said that they were going to the teahouse. Jiang Shaoan gritted his teeth: "brother Zhao, how do you know we''re going to the same restaurant? Don''t waste my time with the princess." After listening to many "wonderful deeds" of Jiang Shaoan, Zhao Zhen was also unconvinced: "how does the son-in-law know that we are not going to the same restaurant?" Jiang Shaoan: "... Don''t be rude! You''re so unreasonable..." "The emperor''s son-in-law!" Ruan Tang suddenly said, with a somewhat disapproval on his expression. "Both Prince Wen and Prince Zhao are scholars of Daxia country. They will solve problems for your majesty and benefit the people of Daxia country in the future. Even if you are the emperor''s son-in-law, you should not be so rude!" Jiang Shaoan: " Am I rude? "Two, please," said Ruan Tang. Wen Jingyu and Zhao Zhen hurriedly stepped aside: "Your Highness, please." Ruan Tang didn''t push and drag. She walked ahead, followed by Wen Jingyu. Zhao Zhen cut in every stitch. Jiang Shaoan''s depressed Kung Fu was left to the end. Wen Jingyu and Ruan Tang had said two words before and after, and came together again. They were close at hand. They could clearly know each other''s breath. Wen Jingyu''s heart was not calm again. Behind them, someone was shaking his head. It is said that men of letters despise each other, but few people hang their dislike for their peers like the son-in-law. The son-in-law''s tolerance is too small! After entering the teahouse, Ruan Tang directly called Wen Jingyu and Zhao Zhen together and asked people to serve the best tea according to their taste. After Jiang Shaoan went in, he found the right opportunity and squeezed into the nearest position of Ruan Tang. No matter what Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu said, he had to insert a word. If Ruan Tang looked at Wen Jingyu, he couldn''t calm down. After drinking tea and playing chess for two hours, I found that Ruan Tang didn''t feel better about her like Wen Jingyu and Zhao Zhen, who were said to know nothing about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Similarly, he couldn''t see Jiang Shaoan. A scholar is full of lies. He doesn''t hesitate to hide his illness in order to protect the princess. He is so small-minded, ungrateful, haggard, waste food, refuse to respect the doctor''s advice, and refuse the princess''s care and kindness How can such a bad person deserve the free and easy Princess Rong''an! Because of Jiang Shaoan''s repeated interruptions, Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu didn''t finish a game of chess. When several people were about to leave, Ruan Tang suddenly said, "son-in-law, we haven''t heard of your family for so long. How many people in your family are doing? It''s better to bring your parents to Kyoto..." "No!" Jiang Shaoan was surprised and subconsciously refused. Then I realized that his voice was a little loud and his reaction was a little too fierce. Zhao Zhen and Wen Jingyu both looked changed. The reaction of the son-in-law was too strange! Shouldn''t normal people be happy and grateful to the princess? "Why? I remember that the situation in your family doesn''t seem very good. Now you have become my son-in-law. You live in a gorgeous and spacious princess''s house. You eat delicacies and are served. Your parents are still working hard in the countryside. Do you have the heart to watch them suffer? Ruan Tang''s tone was a little harsh. He obviously didn''t understand Jiang Shaoan''s ideas and was angry with his attitude. Zhao Zhen and Wen Jingyu both showed approval, and their hearts despised Jiang Shaoan even more. Jiang Shaoan was speechless. Chapter 2863 If the princess insists on sending someone to pick up his parents, what should he do? Once the princess really sends someone to her hometown, if you ask a little, you will naturally know the fact of his marriage. Don''t say to be a son-in-law at that time. I''m afraid he can''t keep his head! "Your Highness, as a son, I naturally can''t bear to see my parents suffer, but my parents have lived there all their life and have long been used to daily work. If you let them enjoy themselves, they will not be able to stand it." Jiang Shaoan showed a face that he was thinking about his parents, but disgusted the others. Ruan Tangqi said strangely, "I''ve been walking outside for so many years. I''ve seen everything from thrift to luxury, and from luxury to thrift. I haven''t heard of anyone who doesn''t like happiness. How can I not get used to it and can''t stand it?" Jiang Shaoan: " "I want to marry my son-in-law. I''m surrounded by waitresses all day. Wearing silk and satin and eating delicacies is also under great pressure. I thought it was for you, but I didn''t know I was in the wrong direction." Ruan Tang sighed. Some people were distressed, while others were frightened. Jiang Shaoan suddenly jumped in his heart for fear that Ruan Tang would take all this back. As a result, retribution should not come too soon "It''s the princess''s fault." Ruan Tangfen told canglu, "go back and tell him to go down. The clothes, food and daily life of the son-in-law are determined according to the situation of his parents. The son-in-law has wronged him by marrying me with a bad reputation. He must not be wronged again in clothes, food, housing and transportation!" "Yes, your highness, I remember." canglu lowered her head and smiled on her lips. Dare to deceive the use of your royal highness, this is the end! Jiang Shaoan: " MMP£¡ I''m not fucking wronged! Who doesn''t like money, silk and delicacies! "Princess, you misunderstood..." "What''s the misunderstanding? Aren''t you the son-in-law the same as your uncles and aunts? You''re greedy for money and wealth, but you deliberately let your parents who brought you up suffer in the countryside?" Ruan Tang looked at him fiercely. Being stared by those clear and bright eyes, Jiang Shaoan shivered in an instant. The princess''s eyes made him feel like he had returned to the palace to face his majesty. But what can he say about this problem! Admitting that he is greedy for wealth and honor, the most people in this teahouse are literati talents, and some even his sons in the same period. They know that he enjoys wealth and honor, but regardless of the good intentions of his parents to block the princess, they are afraid to write articles to scold him for his ruthlessness, no conscience, insidious and treacherous attachment to power. He is a white eyed wolf and hypocrite! But if he denies it, he will lose the delicacies of silk, satin, mountain and sea, and keep company with gruel, small dish, coarse cloth and linen from now on! Why can''t you fall! He''s too hard. Jiang Shaoan thought for a long time and finally said, "Your Highness, calm down. How can I be such a shameless person? I just want to say, your highness is wise!" With that, he felt a touch of contempt and ridicule in Wen Jingyu''s eyes. Looking at Jiang Shaoan''s suffocating appearance of just eating excrement, Ruan Tang was very comfortable. She said with satisfaction, "that''s right. My son-in-law can never be a hypocritical and shameless man who is greedy for wealth and pleasure regardless of his parents'' failure to report his birth and upbringing!" Jiang Shaoan: " What else can he say? Which son-in-law in the world is the same as him. Even eating and wearing depends on people''s face. It''s too oppressive! This is made by the son-in-law. It''s too oppressive! Chapter 2864 When the goal was achieved, Ruan Tang rode back to his house leisurely. Jiang Shaoan also wanted to persuade Ruan Tang to take back his life after returning to his house. As a result, as soon as he went back, he saw the next people coming and going to pack up the things given to him. Jiang Shaoan: "... Wait, where are you going to take my son-in-law''s clothes?" The boy said, "a noble person like a son-in-law can''t use these vulgar things. Mammy ordered me to give them to the students who came to Beijing for the exam." Before Jiang Shaoan stopped, everyone disappeared like a wind and fire wheel under their feet. Looking at whether his own robe was sent away or given to some other literati, Jiang Shaoan''s heart was about to crack. It was his clothes! Even if he doesn''t want it, he can''t give it to others. Those poor scholars are not qualified to wear the clothes of their son-in-law! But no matter how he roars in his heart, he can''t change the current situation. In Princess Chang''s house, chengenhou is worried about the settlement of the Han family''s mother and son. He wants to directly put his mistress and children on the Ruan family tree, but once the ancestral hall is opened, it will disturb the clan old man and Princess Chang. Not to mention the eldest princess, even the old clan would not agree with him to write outsiders into the genealogy. Chengen Hou has no choice but to encourage the princess. As long as the long Princess opens her mouth, others are no longer willing and can''t object. But the long princess was firm. No matter what he said, she was three words. impossible. She had never seen such a shameless man as Ruan Zhengde when she begged her for her mistress and illegitimate son. But Ruan Zhengde''s attitude is also firm. He has been talking about it since he entered the door. The Han family didn''t take on the responsibility of being cold-blooded and ruthless. Regardless of the orphans, the widowed mother drove their mother and son out of the house. They were all removed from the family and became black families. Their mother and son were in an awkward situation, which would affect the future of their two children. Han Jin can''t take the exam. The reputation of Han Ling, who has reached the marriage age, will also be affected. High-ranking families won''t let Han Ling marry. Therefore, in addition to the genealogy, another purpose of chengenhou is to hope that the eldest princess can worry about the marriage between Han Ling and Han Jin. He said: "they are all a family. If their brother and sister are well, they can help Rong''an in the future. Please trouble the eldest princess to take more trouble to see a good family for them." Princess Chang: "what''s Han Jin and Han Ling''s last name?" Chengen waited for a moment: "surname Han!" He wants to change his name, but it''s too obvious to let outsiders doubt it. "What is their relationship with this palace? Why should we worry about this palace? What does the palace feel like is boring the palace?" What do you say that a good marriage between the brother and sister can help Rong''an? I''m afraid I want to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix, and then suppress and humiliate her Rong''an. When she didn''t know the sinister intentions of their family! Chengen Hou showed an unhappy look: "Your Highness said this, how can they have a cousin relationship with Rong''an? If we don''t care about them, won''t outsiders say we are heartless?" The eldest princess: "how can you naively think that someone dares to accuse the palace of being ruthless and unintentional in front of the palace? Or do you think the palace will mind other people''s gossip?" Cheng Enhou: " He lost. The eldest princess doesn''t care, nor does Rong''an. But he cares. His YingYing and a pair of children care! Chapter 2865 When Chengen Hou wanted to persuade again, Ling Shuang, the servant girl next to the princess, came. She didn''t know what she said. The long Princess immediately smiled. Chengenhou suddenly realized that the long Princess hadn''t smiled at him for a long time. "But what''s the good news?" Cheng Enhou asked curiously. The long princess smiled: "a small country offered some pearl corals. The emperor felt good and gave them to Rong''an. I''m happy for our daughter." Chengenhou: "... Yeah, that''s really a good thing." It''s also his daughter. Why can''t Han Ling have these? "If your son-in-law has nothing to do, go back. Don''t mention those words today. They''re not your children. Your wife. You''re so careless that people know. You can''t show jokes. People who don''t know think you''re meddling!" The long princess''s tone was gentle, but Chengen Hou heard the strange smell of yin and Yang. He couldn''t say what it was because of, but when the eldest princess mentioned the sensitive words "child''s wife", he was afraid that he would be suspected if he said more, so he had to leave. "Your Highness, but what''s the matter with your highness?" Han Momo wondered. Ling frost told Ruan Tang and Jiang Shao shore what happened after he went out. Mammy also could not help laughing. "Our princess''s highness is extremely intelligent." What is the reputation of Jiang Shao shore? It can be his own ruin. It has nothing to do with his royal highness. The eldest princess said, "go and ask Rong''an if she has any plans these days. If not, ask her if she wants to go to the palace. Some things should have a result." palace. Emperor Chong got the investigation results as early as the long princess''s people came back. He was not very angry about Jiang Shaoan''s bullying. There were so many civil and military people in the Manchu Dynasty. How many of them were open-minded and didn''t hide anything from him? Drilling camp is not shameful. What''s shameful is Jiang Shaoan''s unscrupulous people. He was already thinking about how to deal with the matter, and someone sent the method. After listening to the briefing from the dark guard, chongdi all couldn''t help laughing. "My niece is so strange." emperor Chong said with a smile. Father Bao''s ability to observe words and expressions was unmatched. He immediately praised Ruan Tang for a long time. Emperor Chong did not interrupt him to flatter. After listening to him, he said, "since Jiang Shaoan has left a handle, find someone to spread the news." After knowing Jiang Shaoan''s character, there will naturally be righteous people who stand up for Rong''an injustice and literati injustice. At that time, he can naturally deal with Jiang Shaoan. ¡­¡­ "Master, the house has been found, but it is said to be haunted and no one has lived." Wen Lin checked it himself. The house is good, but haunted is a bit unlucky. Wen Jingyu''s face remained unchanged: "there''s nothing bad. Buy it." When Wen Lin hesitated, he asked, "master, are you the royal highness of Princess Rongan? Wen Jingyu: "the son-in-law can be abolished." Just Jiang Shaoan''s virtue. It''s too late to abolish him now! Wen Lin: " So, is the master determined to be princess Rong''an''s son-in-law? Wen Jingyu wrote several names and handed them to Wen Lin: "tell these people Jiang Shaoan''s character. They naturally know what to do." Wen Lin finished reading the corner of his mouth and smoked. In order to pull the son-in-law down, the master really didn''t even want his face. He used any sinister means. Chapter 2866 Chengen returned without success. As soon as he got home, Li Yingying grabbed him and asked if the matter had been solved. Seeing Chengen Hou shaking his head, Li Yingying''s face darkened for a moment: "what should we do now, what should our mother three do..." I knew my cousin couldn''t work here. I didn''t make such a decision when I was in the Han family. Now I have offended the Han family and removed the name from the genealogy. If I want to go back, it''s better than going to heaven. But in the family tree of the Ruan family, there are the eldest princess and the elders, and their mother and son can''t go up. It''s so urgent. "Don''t worry, I''ll try again." Chengen waited to comfort her. Li Yingying threw away Chengen Hou''s hand and said discontentedly, "find a way to find a way. You say that every day, but has the matter been solved? Obviously, my cousin is a man and our God. Why can''t the long Princess be considerate of my cousin and be a little woman and listen to my cousin''s arrangement in everything!" If the power of the family is in the hands of her cousin, what she wants and what she wants for her children, how can she be so difficult! Chengen Hou smelled that his face was a little ugly. He said in a bad tone: "Yingying, you are wrong. The long Princess and I are just like me and your majesty. The relationship between monarch and minister is the main. Will your majesty listen to my arrangement?" Li Yingying''s expression was distorted. Identity, identity! Identity again! Just cast a good baby, born in the royal family! Why can she be above it! "Yingying, don''t say what you just said, so as not to bring disaster out of your mouth." Chengen Hou pushed away Li Yingying''s hand and explained, "you''ve been raising the right to control the family. Isn''t the right to control the family in Chengen Hou''s house in my hand, mother and you? If the eldest princess cares about the small power of Chengen Hou''s house, there won''t be any Secrets here, do you understand?" When he said this, he also glanced at Li Yingying. Li Yingying was shocked and suddenly thought of some legends about the royal family, the golden tiger guard and the long princess. It is said that one of the golden tiger guards in the hands of the former Emperor is specially responsible for intelligence. There is no place in the world where they can''t go. If so, doesn''t she have to thank the eldest princess for not looking up to the control of Chengen waiting house? Otherwise, their mother and son can''t stay here safely! "Cousin, I''m sorry. I''m also in a hurry. Our child..." Li Yingying lowered her head and raised her eyes with tears. Chengen''s waiting heart was soft, so he couldn''t help coaxing it up. He thought of the long Princess again. It seems that she is as invulnerable as a knife. Nothing can surprise her, make her cry and make her aggrieved and vulnerable. Except for my daughter. After Rong''an disappeared, the long princess was almost crazy. If it weren''t for the people around her, I was afraid that the long princess would kill all the people who hindered her from looking for her daughter at that time. She is such a proud and holy person, but she kills her daughter and reveals her unknown side. She stayed up all night and didn''t think about food and tea. She spent all day looking for her daughter with the bodyguard. She didn''t find her daughter, but she fell ill. Finally, she took her back to Kyoto in person. After that, the long princess, just like a person, was sad, fragile, fierce and vicious! It is precisely because he has seen the long princess''s decisive bloodthirsty side, so he dare not have any conflict with the long princess. Lest the princess''s knife pierce his heart. I''m afraid of dying unknowingly! Chapter 2867 Li Yingying had planned to cry and make trouble and asked chengenhou to harden her head and promise to write their mother and son into the genealogy, but her words seemed to touch something unspeakable, and she didn''t dare to mention it again. Not long after she went out, Han Jin and Han Ling came. "Daddy." they saluted at the same time. "Coming?" chengenhou asked them to sit down and looked at the children''s admiration for him on their faces. He felt a little heartbroken. After Rong''an came back, he never seemed to call him Dad! Although he liked the two obedient directors more than Rong an, he was also his daughter. It was really disrespectful to him to ask him to be kind in front of outsiders. You can''t go on like this. Chengen Hou thought about how to change Ruan Tang''s view of him, and Han Jin and Han Ling also had plans. "Dad, I''ve heard that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house will hold a spring poetry appreciation party some days. Can my brother and I go and have a look?" Han Ling looked at Chengen waiting expectantly. Han Jin also said, "there will be many literati going." Chengen Hou doesn''t want them to go, but there is no suitable excuse. The Han family is nothing in Kyoto. They used to be the young master and young lady of the Han family. Now they have been removed from the Han family. The Han family has had such a big battle. Now everyone knows that they have been expelled from the Han family. In this case, we should keep a low profile. However, the more they are not allowed to go out, it will make outsiders feel that they have done something wrong and have ghosts in their hearts. On the contrary, they will be more suspicious and randomly guess the reason why they were expelled, which will be even worse. "Dad, my sister has been married, or I''ll go to my sister and let her take us?" Han Ling mentioned her sister with a cheerful tone, which makes people know that she likes her sister very much. Chengenhou didn''t hear it. He thought of the long princess''s attitude. Because he repeatedly asked for money, contacts and relationships, the eldest princess already felt that he was meddling and was too close to the mother and son. If the eldest princess knew that he was going to find Rong''an for the brothers and sisters, she was afraid that she would be really suspicious. That''s not worth the loss. At the beginning, one wrong step created irreparable consequences, but now there can be no mistake at all. Otherwise, their whole family will die without a place to bury! After much thought, Chengen Hou still refused their request. "The scientific examination will be added this year. Jin''er should read well and don''t go out." Ignoring Han Jin''s lost expression, Chengen Hou looked at Han Ling again: "so is ling''er. You''re not young, so you''ll do a good needlework at home and wait until your father returns to the old lady to find a good marriage for you..." Then Han Ling ran away with her face covered. Han Jin looked at Chengen and left. Cheng Enhou: " Did he say anything wrong? Or is your daughter shy? Probably shy! "Mom, Dad, how can he be like this? His relationship with grandma is too long. Why is it so difficult for him to ask for a long princess? I don''t want to marry those poor people, not those bastards!" Han Ling ran to her mother''s yard and cried with Li Yingying in her arms. Li Yingying was comforting her daughter. When she heard the last sentence, her face showed bitterness. There was the eldest princess first. She loved her cousin again, and the two children were loved by their father and grandmother again, which could not change their identity as concubines. The identity of concubines and concubines is easy to be criticized. If it is revealed that they are illegitimate children, where will there be a place for their mother and son in Kyoto? Chapter 2868 Chengen Hou disagreed with a pair of children to participate in the poetry meeting. Li Yingying also hesitated, but he still couldn''t resist Han Ling''s coquetry and could only promise. When the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house holds a poetry meeting, generally no noble women with irreconcilable contradictions will participate, which is also a symbol of identity and status. When Li Yingying tried his best to plan for his children, the invitation letter from Prime Minister Ruan Cheng''s house also came to Ruan Tang. People sincerely invited Ruan Tang to visit. The poetry will be selected in a garden in the prime minister''s house. On that day, not only Ruan Tang, but also the prince and the eldest princess were present. Ruan Tang went either early or late and just met the prince and the eldest princess. As soon as the prince saw Ruan Tang, they asked one after another. When the young ladies and masters of all families and some scholars who came from admiration heard the news, they all came to the door to meet them. "See your Highness the prince!" "Meet princess Rong''an!" Hearing someone salute Ruan Tang alone, the faces of several princesses and the Prince changed slightly. How can they be compared with them if they are not orthodox princesses? But no one spoke out. "Flat body." the prince kept a proper look on his face, "go in. Today is Miss Su''s poetry meeting. Please feel free and don''t worry about the palace." The others dispersed. Earlier, someone made a poem. When he saw the prince coming, he had the courage to let the prince and others comment. Ruan Tang came alone and found a place to sit down. After canglu tried the food, he got up leisurely. After a while, I heard someone calling her: "Your Highness, the young master and the watch Lady are looking for you." Ruan Tang thought he had heard wrong The eldest princess''s attitude was so clear that chengenhou would die and let his illegitimate children swagger through the market. It was too long for his head to stay on his neck! "Canglu, let her tell the two people to be calm and don''t make a moth, or they will bear the consequences." When Ruan Tang finished, canglu went out of the pavilion. There are guards of princess''s residence here. Ordinary people can''t get in. Ruan Tang ate and saw a familiar person opposite, so he opened the veil, and the person opposite also saw her. In the blink of an eye, the man had come outside. "Let him in." Then Wen Jingyu walked into the pavilion. "I''ve seen the princess." "Sit down." As soon as Wen Jingyu sat down, he heard Ruan Tang ask him why he didn''t write poetry. Wen Jingyu asked her how she drank and enjoyed flowers here alone. When they met, they both laughed. "Boring." The two people who spoke in unison laughed again. "Your Highness is completely different from what I know," said Wen Jingyu. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? How different?" Wen Jingyu stared at her with burning eyes. After a moment of meditation, he looked straight into her eyes and said, "the world has misunderstood the princess, but I admire such a princess." Ruan Tang put down his glass and said playfully, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Wen Jingyu: "I''m happy with the princess!" "I''m married," said Ruan Tang. Wen Jingyu: "you can stay together when you get married. Besides, Jiang''s son-in-law is really not a good man." Jiang Shaoan has sent someone to find out the situation at home. Such a liar should not appear next to the princess at all. Ruan Tang looked at the man obviously nervous but pretended to be calm. He was sweet and happy at the bottom of his heart, but he was very indifferent: "all Kyoto knows that I like Jiang Shaoan, and he won''t marry." Wen Jingyu finally frowned. Chapter 2869 Ruan Tang thought he was going to shrink back. I heard him say, "I don''t believe it." Ruan Tang: " "What is there in jiangshaoan that your highness likes?" Wen Jingyu said, raising his head, as if to let Ruan Tang see him. Ruan Tang: "the son-in-law''s face is beautiful." Wen Jingyu: "I look better than him." Ruan Tang: "... Has childe Wen always been so direct?" Wen Jingyu: "no, I''m just your highness Xinyue." Ruan Tang: " "Your Highness, look at these things first." he took out a letter from his sleeve after investigating Jiang Shaoan and handed it to Ruan Tang. Where is Jiang Shaoan''s family, how many people are in his family, what are his family relatives, who is his wife''s surname, who is his mother''s family, the age and appearance of his three children, the skills he has learned now, interpersonal communication and so on are clearly written. His plan is to ask people to give it to today, but with today''s love for Princess Rong''an, he is afraid that he will directly kill Jiang Shaoan, who is full of lies and commits the crime of bullying the king. If Ruan Tang didn''t know until then, he would have to be hit. After thinking about it, she decided to let Ruan Tang know the truth and accept all this in advance. When Jiang Shaoan was exposed, she would not lose her attitude and feel uncomfortable. Ruan Tang looked at all of them peacefully and then looked at Wen Jingyu: "are you looking behind your back?" Seeing that she was not angry, Wen Jingyu calmed down again: "I just accidentally heard that Jiang Shaoan had already been married, so I asked someone to inquire. I shouldn''t interfere in your Highness''s affairs. I''m willing to accept punishment as long as your highness is not deceived and hurt." Ruan Tang: "high sounding!" Wen Jingyu: "my heart is happy, your highness!" Because I like it, I can''t bear her to be hurt, and I can''t bear her to be deceived and used. If I don''t recognize the truth, once it is pierced, she will be laughed at. "What about you? Is the real you in front of me?" asked Ruan Tang. Jiang Shaoan will cheat her, but won''t Wen Jingyu? Wen Jingyu: "what your highness sees is the real me." Insidious and hypocritical, for the sake of her royal highness, she is actually for her own selfish purpose, in order to replace Jiang Shaoan with her royal highness. But he simply liked his royal highness, not for the Royal Highness''s status and status, but for the power and love of his royal highness. He did not become rich or promoted. He wanted to be a princess of his royal highness. "Your Highness, the prince asks you to come over." Canglu''s voice reminded them that they had been here for some time. Wen Jingyu looked annoyed: "I was reckless and almost brought trouble to your highness." "OK, I know about it. You can go down too," said Ruan Tang. Wen Jingyu: "Your Highness didn''t answer me directly." He''s happy with her. What about her? Even for the sake of face. Cang Lu, who arranged Ruan Tang''s clothes, smoked. It was the first time he had seen such a bold and narcissistic person. Ruan Tang looked at Wen Jingyu with a smile, and his eyes fell between his waist and abdomen. Wen Jingyu was uncomfortable, especially Ruan Tang''s last eyes with some charm that could not be explained clearly, which made his heart itch. I have always been full of confidence, but now I have a retreat. Your highness, if he continues to look like this, he may not be able to restrain himself. At this time, Ruan Tang said, "it''s not impossible for you to be a son-in-law. It depends on your performance." Wen Jingyu: " £¡£¡£¡ It''s done! Chapter 2870 After Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu both left, the guards guarding here were removed. Before approaching, you can hear the happy laughter of boys and girls. Ruan Tang listened and was a little rusty. "Sister." The delicate voice suddenly sounded, and the way to go was blocked. Ruan Tang stopped, and those young masters and young ladies with extraordinary family background looked over not far away. "Rong''an, come here." the prince waved to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang nodded and was about to leave. Han Ling moved her position again, blocked in front of her and called her sister again. "Get out of the way." Ruan Tang rubbed her fingers. If she didn''t know how to be funny, she would be impolite! Han Ling is sure that Ruan Tang doesn''t dare to tell her how to come in front of so many people. Naturally, he won''t give up easily. "Sister, the Marquis ordered me and my brother to come here and watch you. After all, you have been outside for so many years and are not very familiar with Kyoto..." "Get out of the way!" "I''ll let you go, sister. Everyone is easy to get along with. Why are you always alone? It doesn''t work. It doesn''t matter if you can''t write poetry. Everyone is not proficient in everything. Don''t feel inferior. No one will look down on you... When my brother and I went out, my grandmother and Hou told me to accompany you..." "My God, why is she so bold?" "Perhaps I feel a sense of grace waiting to be protected?" "If you want to die like this, why don''t I pay for a coffin for her." "Get out of the way!" This is the third time that Ruan Tang''s indifference has been noticed by others. Han Ling also feels that Ruan Tang''s breath has changed, but it doesn''t take it seriously. Ruan Tang''s reputation is so bad. Now who doesn''t know that Princess Rong''an is rude, she doesn''t believe Ruan Tang dares to treat her "Pa!" Ruan Tang slapped Han Ling first, regardless of Sanqi 21. She endured it for many days. Han Ling finally sent it to her. Naturally, she couldn''t let it go. Han Ling was unprepared. Ruan Tang slapped her and hit her directly. She fell to the ground. Someone shouted at the blood on her lips. Han Ling realized that she was lying on the ground. "Ah..." looking at the blood stains on his hands, Han Ling was so frightened that he turned pale. How is that possible? How dare she! Han Jin has been watching this silently, and saw that Han Ling was beaten, and finally he rushed out and blocked him. "What did the younger sister say to her?" "Good dogs don''t stand in the way. Your brothers and sisters don''t understand people?" Ruan Tang said coldly. Han Jin''s heart was tight, but she didn''t show it on her face: "ling''er didn''t want to block the princess''s way, but Chengen Hou and his grandmother told him to take care of the princess. Ling''er was also kind, and the princess didn''t accept it. Why bother to embarrass her and humiliate her." Ruan Tang flashed a sneer on his face: "there is no shortage of maidens and eunuchs around the princess. If you like, the princess can give you a chance." The audience: " This mouth is too poisonous! Han Jin and Han Ling were stunned. Han Jin then said, "the princess despises our brothers and sisters, and don''t live up to the wishes of our elders..." "Elder? Whose elder?" Ruan Tang looked at him with a smile. Han Jin brought up her heart in an instant. what do you mean? She never knew anything. unable. She should just be jealous, jealous that her father and grandmother only love their brothers and sisters and don''t pay attention to her! Yes, she''s just jealous of them! Chapter 2871 When Han Jin was thinking, Ruan Tang slapped him again. He was better than Han Ling. At least he didn''t fall to the ground, but his brain was still unclear. He felt dizzy when he looked at Ruan Tang. "You... Princess, how can you do it to us at will?" Han Jin always remembered Chengen''s orders, but she still couldn''t hold her anger. Ruan Tang glanced at him as if looking at a mole ant: "you can''t do it at will? Do you mean you have to find the imperial eunuch before beating you? Which onion do you think you are!" "Poof!" someone couldn''t help laughing, and gradually the laughter became more and more dense. Han Jin''s face was a little red. At the moment, when everyone smiled, her face changed, and she couldn''t get into the eyes. He was discriminated against and ashamed, but he couldn''t fight back, just because his identity was inferior to Rong''an, just because Rong''an was born in the royal family "Well, if you have nothing to do, get out of the way. My princess doesn''t have the white eyed wolf brothers and sisters like you, who can even forget their ancestors. Don''t recognize relatives all day and stick gold on your face. Next time, it''s not as simple as slapping." With that, Ruan Tang gave a look. Canglan and canglu directly came forward and threw Han Jin and Han Ling aside. They really caught people and threw them out. All the noblemen and ladies attending the poetry meeting were stunned at Ruan Tang. How come there is a relationship between distant cousins? Is it too much for Ruan Tang to be so cruel and not give face? "Prince, are you looking for me?" Ruan Tang went over, and the others immediately made way consciously. The prince is in the corridor. Next to him are the eldest princess, the second princess, the second prince, the third princess and others. When they saw Ruan Tang, they all ran away with some fear. For fear of getting in the way, the next person to be beaten will become himself. After all, even if Ruan Tang slaps them, they have no place to reason. If they don''t say anything, they will be called by his majesty and the Empress Dowager for questioning. It''s them who annoy them. The prince has been restrained by Ruan Tang''s operation. At this moment, he still feels a little cold behind him. He drank tea and wanted to relieve some emotions. Only then did he find that the tea was cold and put it down with interest. "Well, you''re alone there. I''m afraid you''ll be bored, so I asked someone to invite you over," said the prince. Ruan Tang: "Oh, thank you." But she''s not alone. She booked her future husband. Ruan Tang had nothing to say with them. The main reason was that when the original owner first came back, he was ridiculed by everyone. He was a village girl, a wild child, uneducated, didn''t understand etiquette, knew nothing about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and couldn''t write one in big characters, which hurt her self-esteem. No matter how optimistic people are, they will be hurt if they have been hit like this all the time. For the original Lord, living is the top priority, and nothing else is important. But back in the city of 49, it seems that etiquette, education, dress and appearance are more important than life. They often dislike the original owner, and the original owner will not pay attention to them. Only they have a slightly better relationship with the crown prince, but they are only the kind of friendship that can take the initiative to say hello when they meet and will not start because of anything. "Sister Rong''an, I heard that you haven''t been out much recently. You''re learning poetry and painting. Why don''t you write a poem too." Murong Yu, the third princess, said. When she finished, she felt the cold air around her. Then Ruan Tang shot over like a knife in his eyes and said sarcastically, "are you a fish?" Murong Yu was stunned. What happened to the fish? Chapter 2872 Murong Yu doesn''t understand the stem of fish''s memory, but he hears that Ruan Tang''s words are scolding her. She immediately showed her wronged look: "sister Rong''an, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Is it what you learned when you were outside?" Ruan Tang is very honest: "yes, it is said that the memory of fish is only seven seconds, that is to say, the memory is very short, and everything will be forgotten in an instant. I thought you were like this. I didn''t expect you to overestimate you. You don''t have a short memory. You don''t have a brain. In short, you are stupid!" Murong Yu: " Others: " Regardless of their ghosts, Ruan Tang continued: "I know that I grew up in the folk and didn''t learn poetry and etiquette. I can''t write poetry. I also proposed to write a poem in public. Don''t you want to see what I''m making a fool of? I''m afraid you don''t forget how high the graveyard grass is now when I first came back to the banquet!" Murong Yu was stunned, and some memories suddenly became clear. After the news that Princess Rong''an was still alive reached Kyoto, both the Empress Dowager and now are as ecstatic as Princess Chang, but none of them was happy. Because these people who accompany the Empress Dowager and her majesty can''t compare with a person who has been missing for more than ten years. Although the man is not in Kyoto, the Princess House has long been built and specially selected next to the long Princess House. The lake, rockery, corridors and pavilions in the house are designed by the three most distinguished people in the great Xia country. This is not even a crown prince''s honor. Such Princess Rong''an, who is not jealous? So when she first got back, no matter what occasion she attended, there were always some people looking forward to her accident and making a fool of herself. But whether she can''t write poetry and painting or play chess and piano, Rong''an doesn''t take it to heart. She just won''t. She doesn''t hide it, and she won''t hurt herself in order to please and cater to others. Now, her wings are harder and harder, and naturally she will not accommodate others. Murong Yu was scared when he thought of Ruan Tang''s saying that there was grass on the grave. Those who used to deliberately make trouble with poems and songs at the banquet, Ruan Tang deliberately made a fool of her and said that she had humiliated the royal family, naturally angered today. When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses fall. This sentence is not for fun. Today and the eldest princess didn''t embarrass the girl, but they offended her family and harmed their whole clan. Now the whole family has moved to a bitter and cold place. The girl could never be in a better position at home. Murong Yu''s back had already produced a layer of cold sweat. The prince and several others didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so strong. Others didn''t dare to speak. The prince had to bite the bullet. He said in a harsh voice: "three Huangmei, don''t make amends to Rong''an!" Ruan Tangzheng looked at it. There was something gloomy in the bottom of his eyes. Murong Yu was an exciting spirit. When he wanted to say something, he found that his tongue was knotted. "Thank your Highness the prince for presiding over justice for me. It''s just that the three princesses don''t want to apologize. I can''t afford to apologize to the three princesses... I can''t write poetry. I can''t write poetry in my life, but the last three princesses should be very talented. Why don''t you go up and do two." Ruan Tang looked at Murong Yu and smiled, "not much, just two. If you can''t satisfy me, don''t blame me for waiting for revenge." Murong Yu: " Crazy! How did she forget what the mother imperial concubine said and get into trouble with this evil star! Chapter 2873 Did Murong Yu write a poem? No. Princess Rong''an didn''t have the opportunity to learn poetry and songs from childhood. The third princess had the opportunity, but she didn''t necessarily have talent. When she was a child, she was often punished by her teacher for copying books. Ruan Tang asked her to write poetry. She couldn''t do it. She was so stared at by everyone. She was ashamed and ashamed. She couldn''t afford to apologize, so she ran away directly. It''s time to see people, to hit people, and to be angry. Ruan Tang achieved his goal this time, so he also left. As soon as she left, the prince and others lost the interest to continue to sit down. As soon as the royal family members left, the others breathed a sigh of relief and took on the appearance of a serious poetry meeting. Ruan Tang returned to the princess''s house again. Jiang Shaoan now firmly believed that he was suffering from a strange disease. After going out that time, Ruan Tang agreed. But when he entered the princess''s house, he couldn''t help what he thought. The imperial doctor is still treating Jiang Shaoan. He has more and more needle eyes on his body, and his knees are much bigger. He exercises a lot every day, eats and drinks more, and slowly grows fat. Jiang''s son-in-law, who was once rich and handsome, put himself into a ball in just over a month. But he didn''t know anything about himself. Up to now, he still cares about the identity of his son-in-law, the unfinished wedding night, and the possibility of becoming a great Minister one day! After knowing that Ruan Tang had gone to the poetry meeting, Jiang Shaoan still disliked it in his heart. I can''t even recognize all the words. I still go to the poetry fair. What''s not a disgrace? This is the end of not taking him! In the afternoon, Ruan Tang was sleeping when he heard what the servant girls outside were saying. As soon as she made a sound, Cang Lu came in. "Your Highness, it''s Chengen waiting house and the old lady. They took Han Jin and Han Ling to discuss." I thought they could hide the things they did, but I didn''t know that the masters had already mastered the evidence and were waiting for the death sentence! "They? Let mother Zhou take people over and drive them away. Don''t let unclean things near our house and grandma." Ruan Tang said. I can''t even sleep well. I''d better solve them quickly. It''s annoying to save. "I''ll go now." After canglu passed on her words, mother Zhou took some women out. Chengen Hou is still putting pressure on the bodyguard at the door, while Li YingYing and the old man are crying and eating. Han Ling and Han Jin are standing aside with their swollen faces covered. Anyone who saw it felt that they had been bullied miserably. At the sight of mother Zhou, the original posturing people changed their looks, and then worked harder. "What does Marquis mean? Bring outsiders to smash the princess''s house?" mother Zhou''s face sank, and Chengen hou would be afraid from the bottom of her heart. He coughed and said angrily, "Mammy, where''s Rong''an? She beat someone and couldn''t do nothing. Let Rong''an come out and apologize to the two children, and the matter will be exposed." Mother Zhou glanced at the people with her muddy old eyes. When she saw that several people in Chengen waiting house couldn''t help retreating, she suddenly scolded: "let your highness apologize? I bah, you deserve it!" Cheng Enhou: " But an old man who dares to despise him in public is just the opposite of heaven! "Your Highness has ordered that unclean things should not be half a step closer to the princess''s house, otherwise don''t blame our swords for being blind!" Mother Zhou said that the guards at the door immediately raised their knives and made a defensive gesture. And Chengen was scared half a step back again. Chapter 2874 Li Yingying had planned to take the opportunity of a pair of children being beaten to negotiate with Princess Ruan Tang to make a commitment, an opportunity to make her son and daughter rich and carefree for the rest of their lives. As a result, Princess Chang didn''t see it, and princess Rong''an didn''t take Chengen Hou seriously. But an old woman blocked all their way. Looking at the humiliation and forbearance on chengenhou''s face, she knew that her plan was bankrupt again. She wanted to calculate the long Princess and princess Rong''an. It was no use at all! Perhaps the most successful thing in her life is to join hands with her aunt, successfully hook up her cousin and let him treat himself well for so many years. Now the Han family can''t go back, and there''s no other way to turn over. They can only hold on to their cousin. The long princess is better than her in everything, but my cousin just doesn''t love the long princess, which will never change. "Cousin, forget it, let''s go back." Li Yingying advised. Chengenhou felt ashamed and let his favorite people and his mother see his incompetence, but listening to Li Yingying''s comforting words, his heart was soft again. This is the person he loves. He will always be so gentle and considerate, always know his difficulties, and will comfort him that he needs him, not as arrogant and indifferent as the long princess. Everything is under her control, and it will never be possible to rely on him. It''s far from it. The long princess can never compare with Yingying. "Aunt, forget it. We can''t afford to provoke Princess Rong''an. I wanted to seek justice for my children on impulse, but I forgot that I am a woman. I don''t have any power to fight the princess at all. Forget it, otherwise it will affect our whole family." Li Yingying''s understanding naturally makes Chengen Hou and the old lady more satisfied. But this little comfort can not eliminate the panic and uneasiness at the bottom of their hearts. Whether it is the old lady who has been cut, or Chengen, who can hardly get into the company commander''s Princess House and Princess House, I feel an inexplicable uneasiness. It seems that something big is going to happen. Another half month later, Ruan Tang received a letter from Wen Jingyu. Wen Jingyu said in his letter that he would return her a champion. Ruan Tang saw it funny. She didn''t have to be the number one scholar. He wrote back to Wen Jingyu and said, "but I only like the romantic tanhualang." Wen Jingyu was silent when he received the letter. Wen Lin looked at his low mood and worried: "master, is something wrong?" After a long time, Wen Jingyu said to himself, "princess, she doesn''t like the No. 1 scholar now. Then I can only test the flowers according to her heart, but what if the princess thinks my talent is only enough to be a flower?" Wen Lin: " A woman''s mind is hard to guess. The Royal Princess is more difficult to guess. Master, I''m looking for trouble. I''m looking for sin for myself! Wen Jingyu thought about it. There are many places to show her literary talent. It can be proved that only the romantic tanhualang can be appreciated by her. "Wen Lin, give me the top ten information of this exam." He has to analyze the abilities of those people. He should weigh them in the exam. He can''t be too selective. The palace exam is the most important. We must let today see that he has the potential to be a detective! "Tell me to make more sets of summer clothes for me. They should be elegant, natural and handsome." "Master? Just try to look good..." "Get down and do something!" Wen Jingyu here worked hard to test the flowers. On the other hand, Ruan Tang also went into the palace to meet emperor Chong and said his criteria for choosing a son-in-law. Chapter 2875 Many of the additional examinations are students who were unable to take the examination because of filial piety and other reasons. The competition is not as reliable as normal, but it is also fierce. After the exam, Wen Jingyu sent a letter to Ruan Tang, saying that he would be a flower finder. He just hoped that the princess would not break her promise. Ruan Tang laughed it off. After a few days, Wen Jingyu and others took part in the palace examination. Emperor Chong only glanced at them and found out the person his niece liked from the students above the hall. He will not send someone to monitor his own sister and niece, but he should gossip about some things that the Empress Dowager and he are concerned about. Ruan Tang didn''t know anything about his contacts with Wen Jingyu, but he didn''t stop them because he knew the details of Wen Jingyu. Wen Jingyu and Jiang Shaoan are completely different people. Jiang Shaoan is hypocritical and selfish, and Wen Jingyu is candid and sinister. People like him have a broad mind, integrity and frankness, which is very suitable for Rong''an''s temperament. Although Wen Jingyu has tried his best to hide his clumsiness, a person''s talent will still be shown in the article, which can''t be hidden. All the people who are qualified to read the files are Wen Jingyu. But emperor Chong turned Wen Jingyu into a flower. The ministers disagreed and wanted to argue with emperor Chong, but Wen Jingyu was overjoyed and knelt down to thank him. Others: " Mud can''t hold up the wall! Rotten wood cannot be carved! Wen Jingyu: mud doesn''t want to go to the wall, and rotten wood doesn''t want to be carved! He just wants to be a Tanghua to be the princess''s son-in-law! After the top-ranking scholar Tanhua was selected, the empress of the back Palace also moved some thoughts and checked the information of several people. Although there are not many palace concubines with daughters, who hasn''t got a mother''s family yet! Always plan for your nieces. In the Princess House, Jiang Shaoan, who had difficulty walking, heard that Wen Jingyu had to explore flowers, so he continued to eat without any worry. It''s just looking for flowers. If his literary talent is not as good as him, there''s no danger. Now, he is still daydreaming! ¡­¡­ Before the Mid Autumn Festival, several young officials who only entered the DPRK last year presented a Book of Jiang''s son-in-law and played the crime of bullying the monarch committed by Jiang Shaoan! Emperor Chong was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. Then, Jiang Shaoan got married and had children. He colluded with officials sent to investigate the situation in his home to hide this fact. After the expiration of the period, he deceived the princess, and his true face of lies was exposed. The courtiers were shocked when the truth came out. The number one scholar cheated today and dared to deceive Princess Rong''an, the favorite of the three giants, the Empress Dowager and the long princess. I''m afraid his head is not strong enough! Jiang Shaoan thought he was a national treasure. When he ate, slept, ate and enjoyed life, the forbidden army suddenly appeared. No one in the princess''s house stopped him, and then he was taken to the main hall. Man Chao Wen Wu looked at Jiang Shaoan, who was fat and became a ball, with a black line on his face. Do the forbidden army recognize the handsome champion in the past? He seems to be blowing his skin all over his body. He is not the champion at all! As a result, Jiang Shaoan flopped and knelt down. Because his upper body was too heavy, he knelt down and jumped directly in front of the marble. But he still remembered where he was. After he knelt hard, he shouted long live. There is no doubt that this is the first scholar in the past. The ministers were shocked when they saw that the Royal pigs could not eat so fat in a short time! The number one scholar unexpectedly How good the food in the princess''s mansion is! Chapter 2876 The champion was treated at home because he had a strange disease. He didn''t go out for more than half a year. Who would have thought that he would become so like this. In the face of such a river Shaoan, Princess Rong''an didn''t mention the abolition of her son-in-law. It''s too kind and kind! But Jiang Shaoan didn''t know how to live or die, colluded with others, concealed the situation at home, deceived the king and used the princess. Any one was enough to make him die without a place to bury. Emperor Chong knew why his sister and niece kept Jiang Shaoan and didn''t deal with it. He also gave his niece enough time to vent. He knew what Jiang Shaoan had become early in the morning, so he didn''t react much. The people who impeached Jiang Shaoan repeated his accusation. Jiang Shaoan realized that his lie had been exposed, and the whole ball rolled to the ground. "Your Majesty atones. I, the sinner, did something wrong, but the sinner has difficulties!" "The sin minister is pleased with the princess, and the princess is also pleased with me. The sin minister does not want to see the princess''s sad tears, which conceals the situation at home. The offense minister is not intentional. All these are for the sake of the princess''s highness..." "Presumptuous!" As soon as chongdi opened his mouth, Jiang Shaoan began to tremble. He was already lying on the ground. Now his forehead knocked directly on the floor. "When I gave you the wedding that day, I asked if you had a marriage match. You said that you were determined to get fame and work for the country and share your worries for me, so you didn''t consider the major event of marriage. I was the master of everything. Do you remember?" Emperor Chong stared at Jiang Shaoan''s head with a fierce eye. Jiang Shaoan banged his head heavily and said in a trembling voice, "the guilty minister remembers!" Princess Rong''an used to ask someone to exercise him. In the past month, he hasn''t eaten anything bitter. He has always been a delicacy of mountains and seas. After eating, sleeping and eating, his life is more comfortable than that of immortals. Unexpectedly, unknowingly, he was in great trouble! "Do you remember that you vowed to treat my Rong''an well and never deceive her?" emperor Chong said and threw out several memorials filled with the evidence of Jiang Shaoan and the Jiang family''s bullying after he was the No. 1 scholar. Jiang Shaoan was shocked and was about to argue, but he was stabbed by sharp things on his head, followed by a burst of dizziness, and the warm liquid rolled to the ground along his forehead. Jiang Shaoan, who was already very nervous, fainted at the sight of blood. People in the hall: " Is this Jiang''s son-in-law with poor psychological quality or taking the opportunity to faint? "Come and have a look." father Bao immediately went down, turned over Jiang Shaoan and finished the inspection. "Your Majesty, he fainted." "Wake him up." After emperor Chong said that, father-in-law Bao used his strength and choked the people heavily. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Shaoan woke up again. He looked around blankly and found that he was still on the main hall, and the emperor chongdi, who protected his short, sat on the high position. He immediately wanted to faint again. "Mr. Jiang, if you want to faint, you have to wait until your Majesty''s will." Mr. Bao reminded him aside. Otherwise, Jiang Shao''an will have to pinch him again. Too hard! The ministers standing on both sides drew from the corners of their mouths and showed a strange look, but this did not prevent them from enjoying Jiang Shaoan''s look of fear and sadness at the moment. Even his majesty and princess Rong''an dare to cheat. It must have been expected that there would be today when the champion chose to hide. In this way, it is not too unjust to die. After all, be kind! Chapter 2877 The emperor''s mind is unfathomable, and he will not tolerate the crime of bullying others. Jiang Shaoan knows that he is facing a great disaster this time, and it is difficult to protect himself, but someone can save his life. Even, he can still be the son-in-law and enjoy glory and wealth all his life. "Your Majesty, the sin minister knows that it is wrong, the sin minister is ashamed of your trust, and he is ashamed of his Royal Highness''s love, and the sin minister is damn. But before death, the sin minister wants to see Princess Rong an again. The sin minister wants to apologize to his highness personally, and ask your majesty to give him grace!" The hand in Jiang Shaoan''s wide sleeve gun was tightly clenched into a fist. Whether he can survive depends on how much Princess Rong''an loves him. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps in the hall. All the ministers looked forward, and princess Rong''an, a gorgeous palace dress, noble and beautiful Ming * * people, unexpectedly appeared in the hall. "Princess..." Jiang Shaoan immediately noticed something bad. He felt that Ruan Tang didn''t know that he had deceived her, so he would allow the forbidden army to take him away. Until he moved with emotion and explained with reason, he influenced Princess Rong''an and made her care about him again. It was up to him. Neither the emperor nor the Empress Dowager nor the long princess would kill him. Because they are reluctant to let Princess Rong''an feel sad. But what if Princess Rong''an knew about him long ago, so she opened the door to welcome the forbidden army? As soon as this conjecture came out, Jiang Shaoan was in a cold sweat. "Rong''an salutes his uncle." Ruan Tang didn''t look at Jiang Shaoan, but first saluted emperor Chong. Looking at the bright and sweet smile on his niece''s face, Emperor Chong knew that she must be very happy today. His anger aroused by the bastard Jiang Shaoan also dissipated a lot. "Come and sit down." After emperor Chong finished, father Bao immediately asked the eunuch to move the chair and asked Ruan Tang to sit down. The uncle and nephew first talked about family affairs, and then emperor Chong said, "you already know this matter. What do you want to do with him?" Everyone else looked at Ruan Tang, an emperor, and even asked his niece what she thought. At that time, everyone had a new understanding of the degree of Princess Rong''an''s favor. Jiang Shaoan was sweating and his body began to tremble. He looked at Ruan Tang with a guilty look, and his eyes showed a little fragile color. He hoped that Ruan Tang could plead for him for the sake of the past, and had better protect him. However, Ruan Tang just glanced at him faintly, as if he saw some garbage. He soon looked away and said, "just deal with it according to the law of the current Dynasty." Jiang Shaoan: " The crime of bullying the king alone can put his head on the ground. In addition to others, I''m afraid that even the Jiang family will be implicated if he wants to go somewhere else. The fear of death completely broke Jiang Shaoan''s guard. He didn''t care about his image and dignity. Of course, he had long lost his image and dignity. From the moment the forbidden army caught him, he was waiting for his death. "Princess, princess, for the sake of our husband and wife, can you let me go..." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help sneering: "You''re funny. When I came in, I clearly heard you say that you deserve to die. I think you know what crime you have committed. Now I asked the princess to let you go. I know you have broken your word and are full of lies, but in front of your majesty and civil and military officials, you should stick to your position. You really make the princess look down on you!" Jiang Shaoan: " He doesn''t want anyone to look down on him. He just wants to live! Civil and military officials: " It means Princess Rong''an is good for nothing. Isn''t her mouth very poisonous? Chapter 2878 Jiang Shaoan wants to die and survive. He doesn''t believe Ruan Tang really doesn''t like him. But I didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so direct and indifferent. He exposed his plans in public and satirized him for his inconsistent words and deeds, hypocrisy and selfishness! "Princess, I also have difficulties. I love you, otherwise I won''t risk the crime of bullying the king..." "Grandpa Bao, please slap him for me to wake him up." Ruan Tang said. Bao Gonggong: "yes." He looked at Jiang Shaoan''s oily face, moved his wrist a little, then swung his arm round and slapped Jiang Shaoan two big ears back and forth. When he stopped, the fat on Jiang Shaoan''s face was still trembling, and five palm prints quickly appeared on the face slapped by the front. Jiang Shaoan''s face hurt and he couldn''t speak any more. The palm and back of his hand also burned a little. "Grandpa Bao, you''ve worked hard." Ruan Tang really felt sorry for the old man. "Beating such a pig''s head is really wronging you." Father-in-law Bao was flattered: "thank you for your understanding. It''s a blessing to share your worries for your highness." Jiang Shaoan: " Others: " Look at this, Princess Rong''an is also a person who can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. The hope of Jiang Shao shore''s survival is in Princess Rong an. Now that his highness wants him to die, he has no chance of survival. "Princess, do you really have no regard for our love between husband and wife?" Jiang Shaoan uttered his last cry. He looked like he had no love and was abandoned by the whole world. If he put it outside, he might really jump out of several Notre dames to intercede for him. However, no one can stand here without being proficient. Jiang Shaoan''s flowery intestines can''t hide from their eyes, not to mention Ruan Tang and Emperor Chong. "Jiang Shaoan." Ruan Tang suddenly called his name. Jiang Shao''an was stunned and raised his neck with some difficulties, just in front of Ruan Tang''s cold eyes. "A husband and wife? I don''t remember my husband and wife relationship with you. Besides, I don''t say that you cheated and fooled me. I just say that after marriage, I have any intimate relationship with you?" As soon as she mentioned it, Jiang Shaoan''s face was ugly. The uneasiness at the bottom of my heart increased a bit. At that time, Princess Rong''an said that he had a bad smell and kicked him out of bed. Shouldn''t she have known that he was lying to her since then, so she wouldn''t let him into the door? If so, how deep does Princess Rong''an''s city have to endure him for more than half a year? "I''m afraid you didn''t forget. On the night of marriage, your body smelled very bad. In addition to kicking you, the princess didn''t touch your finger. In the next six months, the imperial doctor was treating you. You and the princess didn''t have the reality of husband and wife at all, so they can''t be regarded as husband and wife!" Listening to Ruan Tang talking about treatment, Jiang Shaoan suddenly vomited blood. "Uncle, press him down and don''t let his blood stain the hall," said Ruan Tang. Emperor Chong glanced at her with satisfaction. His niece grew up, had her own ideas and spirit. This is his niece. "Come and put the criminal Jiang Shaoan into prison." Jiang Shaoan was dragged away. Yu Guang caught a sneer at Ruan Tang''s lips. The bottom of his heart was cold again. He thought he was the leader, but he didn''t expect that the person who had been fooled was himself. Princess Rong''an, it''s really hidden! Then, Emperor Chong ordered to change the name of Jiang Shaoan''s number one scholar and cut him off after autumn. All the Jiang clan who committed serious crimes in the name of Jiang Shaoan were sent to prison and dealt with according to law. Jiang Shaoan''s close relatives were also implicated, and future generations were not allowed to participate in the scientific examination. Chapter 2879 Jiang Shaoan made a choice, which harmed the whole family. However, this is already the result of emperor chongdi''s kindness and mercy outside the law. Originally, I thought Jiang Shaoan would die. As a result, Princess Rong''an opened her mouth again: "uncle, can you not kill Jiang Shaoan?" Others: " Women are easy to be soft hearted. If someone hadn''t found it early, I''m afraid Princess Rong''an would be eaten by the guy on Jiang Shaoan. There are no bones left. She pleaded for Jiang Shaoan here. Emperor Chong was surprised, but he did not despise Ruan Tang like others. He asked, "why?" Ruan Tang said, "you don''t know how much Jiang Shaoan can eat. He has enough food to raise 200 pigs in the princess''s house for half a year. He dies when he dies. What about the wasted food?" Emperor Chong took a draw from the corner of his mouth and said, "what does Rong''an mean?" Ruan Tang smiled: "uncle, I heard that the soil and water in Jiang Shaoan''s hometown raise people and animals. It''s better to send him home. In addition to those who have been convicted, others raise pigs together, which can also benefit the people." Civil and military officials: " Beast? Are you sure you''re not scolding Jiang Shaoan? It''s really a folk princess. This idea is really strange! However, Jiang Shaoan''s life was saved and he was sent back to his hometown. Is this princess Rong''an''s kindness or deliberately retaliating against Jiang Shaoan? The princess, is she innocent and kind or deep! Emperor Chong: " That''s a good idea. Kill Jiang Shaoan and you won''t feel anything when you die. But if Jiang Shaoan was alive and returned to his hometown, the people convicted of him would try every means to torture him every day. Only by living in deep water every day, Jiang Shaoan could deeply engrave his great mistake on his heart. "The idea of Rong an is very good." emperor Chong showed the look of appreciation. All the officials looked at him and said, "Your Royal Highness is merciful, Princess Royal is righteous." Therefore, Emperor Chong exempted Jiang Shaoan from the death penalty, but he could not escape the living crime. For Jiang Shaoan, the difficulty is not raising pigs, but how to face the overwhelming resentment and anger of Jiang''s people and relatives! Jiang Shaoan has been convicted. Naturally, his marriage to Princess Rong''an can no longer be counted. There''s nothing wrong with Ruan Tang here. When she left, Emperor Chong comforted her: "Rong''an, a Jiang Shaoan, will be abandoned when it''s abandoned. My uncle chose a group of young talents with excellent conduct, appearance and talent. They were ordered to enter the palace on the Mid Autumn Festival. Will you find a good son-in-law at that time?" Others: " Isn''t the extra examination to select talents and solve the problem of talent shortage? It was to choose a son-in-law for Princess Rong''an! Looking at the ministers'' unacceptable look, Ruan Tang smiled with shame: "it''s all up to his uncle." "You''ve been out for a long time. The Empress Dowager and your aunt should be in a hurry. Go down first." "Rong''an leaves." Ruan Tang left. Looking at the gentle and genial look on emperor Chong''s face, it was difficult for all officials to calm down. Your Majesty''s indulgence and love for Princess Rong''an''s niece is really unmatched! "Song Shuhai, how''s the matter I ordered you to check?" As soon as emperor Chong made a sound, he immediately brought everyone back to reality. His Majesty''s gentleness and kindness is only for Princess Rong''an. If they dare to regard his majesty as a gentle person, they are not far from death. Song Shuhai listed and made the investigation results public. It turned out that not only did Jiang Shaoan collude with the officials sent to investigate the Jiang family, but also the parents of Princess Qinghe and Princess Xian. Immediately, Princess Qinghe and several adults of Xianfei''s mother family fell to their knees. Watch a play and burn yourself! Chapter 2880 What happened in the early days soon spread all over the harem. After knowing that Jiang Shaoan had a wife and children, many people showed a smile. What about being favored? Isn''t it played by a man? With this scandal, how can she look back! Before long, Emperor Chong asked Princess Rong''an for advice when dealing with Jiang Shaoan, and promised to choose a son-in-law for Princess Rong''an. The imperial concubines could bear it, but the princesses were not so deep in the city and scheming. They couldn''t help getting angry when they heard that Princess Rong''an had another chance to choose her son-in-law. "Why should she choose first every time? She has a bad eye and chooses a hypocrite full of lies. Why should she choose this time..." Murong Yu was the first to go mad, She is young and not in a hurry to get married, but everyone knows that this is not only the choice of a son-in-law, but also represents the love of the emperor. The talents selected in the two scientific examinations were chosen by Princess Rong''an. Who doesn''t know how biased Your Majesty''s heart is today? As soon as Shufei''s face changed, she immediately covered Murong Yu''s mouth and took her back to the house. The eldest princess and the second princess are also making trouble, but they all vent after closing the door. There are not many princesses in the palace. The eldest princess and the second princess are both at the age of marriage. Emperor Chong mentioned their marriage, but the queen and the virtuous imperial concubine saw that Chong didn''t seem to want to choose the children of the aristocratic family with deep family background, so they avoided the problem under the pretext of. They were afraid that emperor Chong would casually arrange a son-in-law for the princesses. They were afraid that their future son-in-law would not have a bright future and noble status, but they didn''t know that emperor Chong had seen through their minds and simply stopped caring about it. But when chongdi really didn''t ask, they felt that chongdi was biased. All their attention was put on Princess Rong''an, regardless of the idea of their own daughter. The empress and Princess Shu were fine. They could see the situation clearly. Without a comprehensive plan, they decided not to provoke the long princess''s mother and daughter, but Princess Xian overestimated herself. The second princess was still throwing things and swearing in the palace. Father-in-law Bao took people into the Xianfei palace. The prisoners have confessed. They were bought by the people of the virtuous imperial concubine''s mother family. The people of the virtuous imperial concubine''s mother family are nothing more than injustice for the virtuous imperial concubine and the second prince and the second princess. What did the virtuous imperial concubine''s mother and son do? We''ll know after trial. Xianfei''s mother and daughter and the second prince in class were taken away. Princess Qinghe is no exception. People of chongdi school have been on the road. "Mother, will you be all right this time?" the eldest princess has finished her makeup and is about to go out with the queen. When the virtuous imperial concubine gets into trouble, the queen, as the head of the palace, also has the responsibility of supervision. Naturally, she has to face the saint. The queen patted the big princess''s hand: "Yan''er, don''t be afraid. Your majesty won''t harm others. If the virtuous imperial concubine herself is stupid, no wonder others fall into the well." Thinking of the guilt of the virtuous imperial concubine, the reputation of the second princess and the second prince will be affected. The eldest princess suddenly relaxed a lot. The queen mother is right. It''s a good thing for them. Princess Shu and the third princess also went out of the palace. In case of such a thing, I''m afraid that her majesty will not only treat the sins of Princess Xian and her mother family, but also doubt them. They must go and clarify for themselves, so that his majesty will never get close to them again after he has doubts in his heart! When Ruan Tang stepped into the Empress Dowager''s palace, he began to sing a little song. When the servants in the Empress Dowager''s palace saw her happy, they congratulated her very cleverly. They congratulated her that she had finally abandoned her son-in-law. Chapter 2881 Ruan Tang likes smart people and immediately tells canglu that everyone has a reward. Suddenly, people were more happy. They kept taking risks outside. Even the Empress Dowager and the long princess were shocked. Seeing that Ruan Tang was not affected at all, they were happier than before. They were all happy for Ruan Tang. At noon, Emperor Chong went to eat in the Empress Dowager''s palace, and then said that he had demoted the virtuous imperial concubine to a noble person. Several of her mother''s family who committed crimes were put in prison. Princess Qinghe gave a warning and ordered her to take her son-in-law and a family of four to Beijing. The days of the fief were so comfortable that she had the leisure to intervene in the affairs of the long princess''s house and collude with his officials. Then take back the fief and let her stay quietly in Kyoto to see what she still did. After hearing this, Ruan Tang gave emperor Chong a thumbs up: "uncle, you''re great." Princess Qinghe was always depressed because she didn''t seal the long princess. This time, she lost the fief because of small losses. Even her son-in-law qingyanghou and her children were implicated. She was afraid that she would vomit blood and die. Emperor Chong fondly rubbed her head and said fondly, "it was not easy for your aunt to give birth to you, but you were a little small and weak at that time. Your grandmother and I were frightened. At that time, my uncle swore that he would give you the best in the world. For so many years, my uncle still owes you a lot." "Uncle!" Ruan Tang was so moved that his eyes were red. "Well, what do you do to make the children uncomfortable." The Empress Dowager glared at chongdi angrily, and touched Ruan Tang''s face. "Good child, my grandmother asked the master to calculate your life for you. The master said, after the robbery of Jiang Shaoan, your life will be safe and smooth in the future. In the future, life will be better and better." Ruan Tang: " what the fuck! This master is awesome! "What a Niang said is that now there is a good son-in-law who can die for Rong''an." the eldest princess said. Ruan Tang: " Empress Dowager: " Emperor Chong: " Although a good son-in-law really has to do his best to protect the princess in a crisis and make comprehensive preparations, it''s still a little strange to say it. "Your aunt is right. This time, I will choose a son-in-law. My uncle has sent someone to investigate the family background of all the sons of Juzi and the aristocratic families in Kyoto Prefecture. He has also added some assessment links. I will choose a good son-in-law for you." emperor Chong said. Ruan Tang: "I believe in uncle." Looking at Ruan Tang''s bright eyes full of trust, Emperor chongdi didn''t mention ironing more. It''s better for Rong an to know his old father''s heart, be considerate of him and take care of his emotions. Unlike those white eyed wolves, they take his care as a test and complain that he is too eccentric. If they are like Rong''an and regard him as a father from the bottom of their hearts, where will he be eccentric! Emperor Chong took a short break after lunch and left. Ruan Tang and Princess Chang lived in the palace for a few days before leaving the palace. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. They also have to prepare mid autumn festival gifts. At this time, Jiang Shaoan''s crimes had already been spread in and out of the palace. Jiang Shaoan had changed from the No. 1 scholar''s son-in-law to a prisoner, while Ruan Tang had changed from a vulgar to a righteous, honest and kind princess. Now speaking of Ruan Tang, everyone will give a thumbs up. A beast in human clothing, the princess is kind, and he is deceived by the clothes and animals and hypocrites of Jiang Shao shore. He still thinks about the commom people, and avoids the death penalty of Jiang Shao shore, so that he can raise pigs to benefit the people with the whole people. Your royal highness is merciful! Chapter 2882 Wen Jingyu has to sit in the teahouse for a while every day. Since Jiang Shaoan was abandoned, his mood is getting better and better day by day. At this time, Wen Lin finally found that Princess Rong''an is good. With Princess Rong''an, his master laughed more times a day than in the past many years. "Do you hear me?" Wen Jingyu said suddenly. Wen Lin: "master, what do you hear?" Wen Jingyu drank a cup of tea, and his eyes were somewhat spoiled: "they are praising my royal highness." His royal highness is extremely intelligent. Thinking of the image of Jiang Shaoan, Wen Jingyu couldn''t help clapping his hands! Wen Lin: " Your majesty just said that he would choose a son-in-law for Princess Rong''an again. He didn''t say that he would choose tanhualang Wen Jingyu. What is the master doing! Your highness is not the princess of the master. "How''s the bride price prepared?" Wen Jingyu asked again. Wen Lin: "... It''s already being prepared. The nearby property is almost empty, but master, you''re a son-in-law, not a mother-in-law. It''s not called a dowry, it''s called a dowry..." As Wen Lin said, he secretly looked at Wen Jingyu''s look. His heart had planned to grease the soles of his feet and slip away once the master started. But Wen Jingyu was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "whatever is good." "Are the gifts for your highness ready? When they are ready, let someone send them as soon as possible. It is said that she likes pearls and send her a box of the best pearls in the inner library." Wen Jingyu arranged other things. Wenlin is completely speechless. The master is in such a hurry. He still orders to go down and prepare as much dowry as possible. The dowry is rich, and he has the confidence to go to the princess''s house. In the event of the old age of the master, he will be despised by his royal highness. If he has money, he will be able to lead a better life. ¡­¡­ On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, Princess Qinghe''s family of four finally arrived in Kyoto. They didn''t stop all the way. When they arrived, they all looked tired and haggard. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, it happened that the long princess''s carriage also arrived. The carriages of other princes and ministers are parked outside the palace. Only the carriages of Princess Chang and princess Rong''an can enter the palace, and princess Rong''an can enter the palace on a horse. This concession, however, has brought enough hatred to the eldest princess''s mother and daughter. Princess Qinghe saw the sign of the princess''s house on the carriage at a glance. There was resentment and jealousy in her eyes, but she finally bit her lips, motioned her husband and children to step back and saluted the carriage. "I''ve seen sister Huang." Even Princess Qinghe saluted. Naturally, others couldn''t regard it as anyone. They didn''t see anything, so they had to stop to pack their luggage. The eldest princess was making hair accessories for Ruan Tang. When she heard the sound, she asked mammy han to lift the curtains. Princess Qinghe and others kept the posture of bowing. The long Princess glanced at the people and said, "excuse me." This looked at Princess Qinghe again: "my sister looks haggard a lot. It seems that she has been lucky and bitter all the way. I''d better hurry into the palace and have a good rest, and then call the imperial doctor to have a look. I''ll see you have white hair." Princess Qinghe: "... Thank you for your concern and consideration!" This bitch, even satirized that she was getting old again. But she was criticized and reprimanded by her Majesty in the court hall and lost the fief. Her future is uncertain and she is depressed. How can she not be haggard! She is also the Royal sister and the nephew of her majesty. Why can''t she and her children be the same as Princess Chang and princess Rong''an! She also thought about the day when she wanted wind and rain. Was she wrong? Chapter 2883 Princess Qinghe endured her resentment and looked into the car. She saw a girl in gorgeous palace clothes snuggling up to the long princess. Her appearance and temperament were somewhat similar to the long princess. Her heart was shocked. Princess Rong''an was very uncomfortable when she found the news. Now that you''ve disappeared, you''d better disappear more thoroughly and never appear. She and Princess Huining grew up together since childhood, just because her mother is the Empress Dowager and her brother is the prince. She is now her majesty and has always been loved and cared for. However, she just said casually that the eldest princess should adopt a daughter to comfort her missing daughter. She was reprimanded by the Empress Dowager and her majesty and expelled her family from Beijing during the Palace Banquet. Why! She can''t compare with Princess Rong''an in everything. Princess Rong''an can''t compare with her only son. It''s hard to see the fragile and sad side of Princess Rong''an. Can''t she appreciate it more? Princess Rong''an returned to Beijing, and all princes, large and small, came to Beijing to congratulate her, but she was forbidden to leave the fief. Listening to the rumors that Princess Rong''an was vulgar and illiterate, she was overjoyed. She felt that with such a daughter, the long princess''s face must have been lost, and she would never be so arrogant in the future. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess is more arrogant than ever. Even Princess Rong''an, a wild girl who grew up in the folk, is also rich and noble. The temperament of the whole body is not weaker than that of the eldest princess, who has been spoiled by the Empress Dowager and her majesty for most of her life. Whether she or her children, she lost again this time! "Sister Huang, is this Rong''an?" When Princess Qinghe said something, the eldest princess frowned and looked worried: "Qinghe has been in the feudal land for a long time. Does he have a bad memory? This palace is not like some people. When his children are gone, he wants to adopt one from his family as a substitute. In addition to Rong''an of this palace, who is qualified to sit in the position of his daughter?" "..." Princess Qinghe swallowed her saliva in embarrassment. Others present: " The gods are fighting again. They''d better stay away! However, Princess Qinghe is also. She forgot the pain after the scar. At the beginning, she angered the Royal big three by letting the long Princess adopt an adoptive daughter. Now she began to die again. "Aung, is there such a person who doesn''t have eyes?" Ruan Tang was surprised. The eldest princess resumed her gentle look in the blink of an eye: "yes, her children can''t teach well, but they have nothing to do all day. They even have to do it when other people choose their son-in-law. It''s simply sinister." "Sister Huang, I......" Princess Qinghe was worried and regretted. "That man is really too much!" said Ruan Tang with emotion. "Fortunately, I have the best aunt in the world." The daughter praised herself every day. The long Princess felt like eating honey: "ah Niang also thanked God for giving ah Niang the best little princess." Princess Qinghe: " Others: " I never knew before that the long princess had such a gentle side. But is narcissism inherited? Princess Chang and princess Rong''an are really mother and daughter. They come down in one continuous line. They are shameless! "Sister Huang, I really didn''t mean to talk about that day. I''ve paid a price for it..." Princess Qinghe also regretted her knowingly asking about it. The long Princess and her daughter are the hungry wolf. She shouldn''t provoke them. In particular, we should not provoke them at the gate of this crowded palace! Chapter 2884 "That''s the punishment you deserve." the long Princess snapped at Princess Qinghe. Her eyes were cold: "you are also a mother. How hard hearted are you to say such things that poke people''s hearts? If you are punished, you say you know you are wrong. You know you are wrong? You obviously think that our palace is stingy and haggard, and you think that the Royal brother and the empress are unwilling to struggle in favor of our palace!" As soon as she said this, Princess Qinghe''s face turned white. At the same time, Ruan Tang was surprised and said, "Aung, did she let you adopt your adopted daughter?" The long Princess nodded and comforted: "don''t be afraid of Rong''an. A Niang never wanted someone to replace you. No one can replace Rong''an of a Niang!" Princess Qinghe also hurriedly said: "Rong''an, don''t get me wrong. I was just unintentional. Although I was unintentional, I hurt sister Huang. It''s my fault..." "Of course it''s your fault!" Ruan Tang said coldly. Princess Qinghe: " She said this only in the hope that Princess Rong''an would know that she was unintentional and that the eldest princess was clearly spoiled by Rong, but she was still so careful and fussy, which made Princess Rong''an disappointed with her mother. Not to admit it. Ruan Tang got up, sat by the window, raised his hand and lifted half of the curtain. At a glance, he saw some lifeless son-in-law qingyanghou and a pair of children Wu Xuan and Wu Yi beside Princess Qinghe. Seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance, the brother and sister and the young masters and young ladies of some other princes and ministers looked at it, and there was a look of amazement in everyone''s eyes. Then the as like as two peas and sisters, who were hated and jealous, were just like their mother''s jealousy and grievance. "These two must be my aunt''s children?" asked Ruan Tang. Princess Qinghe and her children showed some fear on their faces, but they could only nod and say yes. Ruan Tang looked at them with sympathy and compassion in his eyes, and his tone was also a little low: "my aunt is also a person with children. My aunt has been very painful to lose me. You also asked her to adopt a substitute. How much do you hate me?" Princess Qinghe: "... Rong''an, I really mean no harm!" "My aunt keeps saying that she doesn''t mean any harm, but have you ever thought that my aunt has really adopted a substitute and called it the lady of Princess Chang''s residence? I haven''t been together with my aunt for more than ten years. Even if I come back, can my blood match the substitute''s company for many years? My position has been occupied and my aunt has been robbed When I''m gone, everyone thinks I''m redundant. I don''t deserve the identity of Princess Rong''an when I grow up. What should I do? " Her voice was weeping like blood. The long Princess and many husbands were worried. The eldest princess loved her daughter. Those ladies put themselves in their shoes and thought about it. They all grasped their children. The bottom of my heart condemned one after another. Princess Qinghe, my heart is too dark! "Aunt, how much you hate me!" Ruan Tang said, Princess Qinghe almost knelt down: "aunt really didn''t think so!" Of course I can''t admit it at this time. Admitted that she was jealous of a little doll. She was made a princess just after she was born, and she repeatedly mentioned that her majesty and the Empress Dowager ignored her. It was too humiliating and would ask the princess and her majesty to turn over the old case and retaliate against her. Ruan Tang put away his sadness and said in a deep voice, "Oh, my aunt doesn''t hate me and my aunt, that''s why she doesn''t like your children?" Princess Qinghe: " Wu Xuan and Wu Yi: " What does that say? Chapter 2885 "If my aunt loves her children, how can she say that children connected by blood can be replaced by anyone? I think my aunt is not afraid of her children''s sadness." Ruan Tang looked at Princess Qinghe''s family and said with emotion, "if my aunt has this idea, I''m afraid I can''t sleep with fear day and night." Knowing Ruan Tang''s intention, the long princess''s eyelids jumped quickly. Hit the snake seven inches. Her Rong''an is so clever. Princess Qinghe also noticed Ruan Tang''s intention and immediately panicked. She hurried to see her children and the face of her son-in-law. "Of course, it may be that I think too much. I grew up in the folk and have a sensitive mind, so I will worry about gain and loss. But my cousins and cousins have always grown up around you. They have lived a very happy life since childhood, and their bearing capacity should be stronger than me, so don''t worry, aunt. I don''t think they will doubt that you have the idea of finding someone to replace them!" With that, Ruan Tang also looked at the brother and sister: "am I right?" Princes, ministers and their families: " Kill people! Princess Qinghe: " This little bitch is as vicious as her mother! Wu Xuan and Wu Yi: " They can only say yes, but their faces are particularly gloomy. But the bottom of my heart is buried a needle. If it was not princess Rong''an who had separated from her family, but any of their brothers and sisters, would the mother have another child or choose a smart, talented and sensible child from her lineage to replace them? Does that mean that when they are found back like princess Rong''an, they will be faced with a fake occupying everything, but they can''t say anything, but also bear contempt, ridicule, abuse and contempt, and doubt whether they are redundant? When the goal was achieved, Ruan Tang smiled at Princess Qinghe, then put down the curtain, turned his head and threw himself into the arms of the long princess. She rubbed the princess''s face coyly: "Aung, I like you so much. I must have saved the whole world before I cast your daughter!" The eldest princess was distressed and pressed. She stroked her daughter''s back and hair and said in a dumb voice, "so is Aung." Up to now, I still want to vent my anger for her. This is her baby daughter! "Xuaner Yier?" The carriage of Princess Chang''s house had left, and others followed closely. Finally, Princess Qinghe''s family was left. Princess Qinghe called twice, and Wu Xuan and Wu Yi didn''t answer. She was about to continue when the two children raised their heads. Wu Xuan looked at her with strange eyes: "mother, if my sister and I are missing, will you persevere to find us like the eldest princess, or will you adopt a substitute? Or will you have two brothers and sisters with your father?" Princess Qinghe was stunned. The confusion and hesitation on her face had explained everything. Seeing that the light at the bottom of Wu Xuan''s eyes faded, it seemed that she was extremely disappointed in human nature. Princess Qinghe suddenly panicked: "xuan''er, don''t listen to the little bitch Rong''an. She just wants to alienate our mother and son as maliciously as her mother. If you doubt a Niang, you''re in their plan!" Wu Xuan: "I know Princess Rong''an has bad intentions, but what she said will happen if there is a chance, won''t it?" Princess Qinghe looked stiff and speechless. "My son understands." Wu xuanzheng solemnly saluted Princess Qinghe. "My son won''t mention it again. My mother is at ease." Princess Qinghe: " How can she feel at ease when her son is divorced from her? Chapter 2886 Ruan Tang and Princess Chang went to the Empress Dowager''s Palace first and said something at the gate of the palace. The Empress Dowager smiled and pinched Ruan Tang''s face: "we Rong an are really smart and know how to avenge ourselves and Aung." "Who makes her so bad? I know that a Niang can''t share a car with other daughters. I''m all involved in my marriage. I pretend I don''t know me and pretend to be blind. Hum, I don''t cooperate with her." Ruan Tangjiao said angrily. The eldest princess, the Empress Dowager and the maids in waiting all laughed. "I heard you drew a picture of rivers and mountains to give to your uncle?" the Empress Dowager has been curious to see it, but her granddaughter said that she can''t worry because she hasn''t finished it yet. Who knows it will be several months. Ruan Tang smiled mysteriously: "grandma will know then." "Empress dowager, it''s time," mammy reminded. The Palace Banquet is located in the Changle palace, with emperor Chong sitting at the top. The position of Princess Qinghe''s family is neither before the examination nor behind. She deserves to offend the saint several times. When everyone''s eyes fell on Chengen, they all had an unspeakable sense of disobedience. In the absence of Princess Chang and princess Rong''an, chengenhou was sitting next to the old lady and his mother''s cousin, mother and son, but they looked like a family. That''s strange. That''s strange! There has never been such a situation before. Although Li YingYing and Han Jin and Han Lin are favored in Chengen waiting house, they are nothing when they leave Chengen waiting house. In their capacity, they can''t attend the Palace Banquet. But chengenhou is the only son-in-law of the long princess in this dynasty. He has an extraordinary status. He has brought people and can''t keep him out. Chengen Hou didn''t intend to bring people, but Li Yingying begged hard. A pair of children always said that outsiders despised and disdained them. The old lady of Chengen Hou also said to bring the children to see the world, so he took them. As a result, Li Yingying, who had never seen the world before, dared not even lift her head. She was timid and out of tune with the palace, like a pheasant breaking into a luxury feast. When others laughed at the strange look, Chengen Hou regretted it in an instant. He thought of the long princess, always so arrogant, never lower her noble head, always so unattainable. Compared with the brightness of the sun and the moon of the long princess, Li Yingying''s tenderness is not an advantage. Chengenhou finally had a feeling that he was blind. Han Jin, a pair of children he was proud of, was calm but had no courage. Although he almost made mistakes several times, they all returned to normal. Han Ling, on the contrary to Li Yingying, thought he was still in his one-third acre of land. After entering the palace, he chattered and asked the palace people to say it several times along the way. He lost his face. At this time, he thought of another daughter from his father who had not called him after returning home. Like her mother "The Empress Dowager has arrived!" "Princess Royal, Princess Rong an!" The voice of the palace man came. Ruan Tang and Princess Chang appeared on the high platform with the Empress Dowager. Except emperor Chong and empress Shufei, others knelt down and saluted. The old lady of Chengen waiting house and Li Yingying looked at the mother and daughter of the eldest princess foolishly. Unexpectedly, they sat with the Empress Dowager in front of the imperial concubine. "Kneel down!" Chengen waits for a low reminder. Looking at the way my mother and old lover were stunned, he was scared to death. And once again regret bringing them to the palace. Chapter 2887 "How can I kneel my daughter-in-law and granddaughter?" the old lady complained. Forced by Chengen''s gloomy and ugly face, she still knelt down. When Li Yingying was in a daze, he saw the coldness in the bottom of the eyes of the long Princess and the Empress Dowager. In a panic, he trembled and knelt down. Listen to my terrible words, Chengen is sweating. The eldest princess and the princess are royal people first, and then their daughter-in-law and granddaughter. As for whether they are right or not, it depends on whether they are willing to admit it. Even if you don''t admit it, no one can say anything. His mother is going to kill him! "You are all flat." When Emperor Chong finished, everyone got up. Li Yingying was too fierce when she knelt down and knocked to her knee. When she got up, she moved and cried out in pain, which directly attracted everyone''s attention. Li Yingying: " Cheng Enhou: " Li Yingying was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. Chengen Hou quickly knelt down and scolded himself: "Your Majesty atoned for his sin. It''s the minister''s failure to discipline..." "There is no way to discipline?" the Minister of rites suddenly looked over. "If I remember correctly, they are not the people waiting for Chengen''s house. They should bear their own mistakes. What does it have to do with the son-in-law?" When Han Lin failed to frame the original owner, she pushed another daughter down the lake. Now the daughter is sitting next to the Shangshu adult. Han Ling and Cheng''en looked at the speaker and their hearts were lifted up. The Minister of rites is upright and extremely protective. He has three sons but only one daughter. The whole family especially dotes on this daughter, but Han Ling was pushed into the water and suffered a serious illness. Everyone in the Shangshu mansion remembers this hatred, and will get angry every time he sees Chengen. Other people who know that there is a festival in the two houses drink and watch the play silently. It can''t blame the Shangshu house for biting Chengen and waiting. If whose daughter is bullied, we can''t forget to take revenge! Chengen was stunned and couldn''t answer the Minister of rites. Li Yingying''s mother and son all mentioned their voices. They just want to open their eyes, make friends and find a good marriage to face the Han family and Princess Chang''s house, but they forget that those who have enemies with them will also attend the Palace Banquet, and they forget that they are not qualified to appear here as they are. "If I remember correctly, their mother and son have been removed from the Han family. How can chengenhou take them to the palace banquet? Do they have any posts? Have they brought danger to the Palace Banquet and disturbed the palace banquet? Has chengenhou considered it carefully?" the Minister of rites continued. Cheng Enhou: " He had no choice but to kneel down and kowtow: "Your Majesty, I''m guilty!" Li Yingying still doesn''t understand how serious the matter is. She just kowtows to Eun Hou. The old lady anxiously doesn''t know what to do, so she often goes to see Ruan Tang and the eldest princess, hoping that their mother and daughter can help. Unfortunately, they sat too far away. Princess Chang and Ruan Tang couldn''t feel her sign at all. And your honor, Ruan Tang didn''t know what he said, which made the Empress Dowager and the long Princess even his majesty smile. Looking at this scene, the old lady only felt dazzling and cold. The granddaughter had never served her, but she was so nice to her grandmother. She was really snobbish and looked down on them. But now it is her son who kneels on the ground and kowtows to plead guilty. He is also the son-in-law and father of Princess Chang and princess Rong''an. How cruel are the mother and daughter that they can stand idly by! Chapter 2888 When chengenhou, Li YingYing and their sons and daughters had swollen foreheads, the eldest princess seemed to find the strangeness in the temple and called brother Huang. Everyone looked at the eldest princess. Chengenhou and the old man were filled with resentment and expectation. Although it was a little late, the eldest princess still remembered whose daughter-in-law she was! The eldest princess didn''t look at them, but said, "it''s really Chengen Hou''s fault. She took these rude and vulgar people to the lobby. Chengen Hou''s house is not afraid of losing face, but they can''t mix up the mid autumn festival feast." Cheng Enhou: " Old lady: " Li Yingying''s mother and son: " Rude? Are you talking about them? Many people at the bottom agreed: "what the long princess said is very true." Emperor Chong coughed: "Huining is considerate and has a banquet." It seems that Li Yingying''s impoliteness in front of the hall is nothing at all. But when you think about it carefully, the eldest princess wants to Rong''an. Princess Rong''an is not close to Chengen waiting house. Your majesty is so lazy to pay attention. Too much Saint grace will make people panic. But if you can''t even get into your Majesty''s eyes, doesn''t it mean that Chengen waiting house is nothing? Li Yingying''s mother and son and the old lady thought they had passed the test. They all breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, there was no big mistake. In the following time, they were very careful for fear of being caught again. However, Chengen Hou has been restless. He secretly watched the long Princess several times and always felt that something big was going to happen tonight. Above the Palace Banquet, dance music is essential. Some women from the minister''s family stood up to dance, play the piano and recite poetry against each other. They had rehearsed many times before, so the performance was very successful. The third princess and the eldest princess also showed some performance, but this time no one dared to mention Ruan Tang''s name. The ferocity and coldness of Ruan Tang at the poetry meeting were still vivid. Now people with no bad brain dare not provoke Princess Rong''an. When they were all over, Ruan Tang asked someone to enter with the picture scroll: "uncle, since Rong''an returned home, your love for Rong''an has always been kept in mind. Rong''an will present a gift to his uncle by this opportunity." "Oh? What did Rong''an prepare?" emperor Chong had heard about Rong''an''s painting in his study. He just wanted to save the surprise, so he didn''t go to see it in advance. When the others heard this, they all craned their necks and looked at Ruan Tang. Princess Rong''an has many treasures in her hand, but it''s unreasonable to return the things given by her majesty and the Empress Dowager to her majesty. Like the third princess and Li Yingying''s mother and son, they are a little excited waiting for what will happen next. Ruan Tang grew up in the folk and doesn''t understand music theory and can''t write poetry. What good things can she have? "Somebody, unfold the painting and be careful," Ruan Tangfen said. Seeing this, father-in-law Bao hurried to help with the mammy in the Empress Dowager''s palace and carefully unfolded the picture. Emperor Chong was originally sitting. When he saw the heavy mountain clouds exposed in the early exhibition of the painting, he got up and went down to watch it closely. The audience, some ministers and CHILDES also dared to come forward and watch, and they couldn''t help showing shock. "This, this is Linzhou, Hengzhou, the south, the East China Sea, the snow mountains in beizhou... Your majesty, this is my thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in summer!" the grand master''s excited face turned red and his voice trembled. People who didn''t understand why emperor Chong and all the adults were excited. Now they all understand what gifts Ruan Tang gave. Chapter 2889 Emperor Chong naturally recognized the most famous mountain in the summer from the beginning, so he was happy and couldn''t wait to see it close. Although he is the head of a country, he has never been to many places in Daxia. Whether it''s a private visit in micro clothes or an open inspection of people''s conditions, he goes to some representative places. He doesn''t have time to go and see the beautiful scenery of mountains, rivers and seas. Unexpectedly, one day, his niece even brought the rivers and mountains of Daxia country to his eyes and dedicated them to him. Led by Taifu, several adults directly expressed their appreciation for the picture of rivers and mountains and their gratitude to Ruan Tang. Your majesty hasn''t been to many places, and they old guys haven''t gone out either. It is the highness of the princess that gives them the chance to put the Xia Xia world in their hands. "Rong''an, I like this gift very much. What do you want?" emperor Chong read it and reluctantly returned to the Dragon chair. Ruan Tang smiled: "uncle, I don''t want gifts. I grew up in the folk, walked through many places and met many people, mountains and rivers, birds and flowers, simple people, innocent children I know my uncle is busy with government affairs and has no time to go out for fun, so I want to give what I see and hear to my uncle, to the adults who contribute to our great Xia country, and to my grandmother and my aunt. This is my little wish as a princess, as your niece and as my daughter. I don''t want any return. How secular I look like that! " Ruan Tang''s words warmed up his respect for the emperor, while the Empress Dowager and the eldest princess both red their eyes, and the ministers also expressed deep emotion. The fancies of men of letters were believed to be as if they were not like the village women. But drift from place to place homeless and miserable, even if you are in trouble, you will still remember to give your best to utter innocence. What does it matter if such a princess who cherishes her family and country, respects her elders and has a delicate heart is lacking in other aspects? The ministers had recognized Ruan Tang''s identity from the bottom of their hearts. When she finished, there was another burst of praise. Emperor Chong and the Empress Dowager had smiles on their faces, as if they were praising themselves. "Rong''an, this is not a return gift. I''m so happy to receive the gift, so I also want to give you some gadgets, so you''re not moved?" emperor Chong deliberately threw out a little suspense and waited for his niece to take the bait. Rong''an is so delicate and filial to him. He prefers some. What''s the matter? In the future, whoever dares to have an opinion on his doting Rong''an, he will make the whole family cry! Ruan Tang looked at emperor Chong in some embarrassment: "uncle, please write for the painting with the grand master Taifu. My handwriting is so inappropriate that it doesn''t match my painting..." "Poof!" several young people who had seen Ruan Tang''s handwriting couldn''t help laughing. When their elders saw it, they turned pale with fear. They quickly shut their mouth and fell on their knees, for fear that emperor Chong would be angry. However, Emperor Chong also smiled: "Rong''an is too honest... In that case, thank you, Taifu." "You can be valued by your majesty and your royal highness. This is the honor of the old minister. He can inscribe the outline of the great Xia Dynasty, and the old man has no regrets." the old Tai Fu shook his hands excitedly. Just when Tai Fu started, a very faint voice said, "Princess highness lies. She can''t paint at all!" Chapter 2890 When kings and ministers are having fun together, ordinary people will not spoil the fun of the big guys. However, there are those who can''t carry clearly. Everyone looked at Chengen Hou''s house. After knowing what his daughter said, Chengen Hou turned pale and covered Han Ling''s mouth. At this time, your majesty is so happy and all adults are so happy. Even if the painting is written by someone, you can''t say it. If you don''t say it, it will give people a feeling that your majesty and adults are easy to fool. This is undoubtedly beating the faces of all leaders! Chengen Hou is so regretful at the moment. How did he give birth to such a stupid daughter! The long princess said that Han Jin and Han Ling had not enough IQ. He also argued with the long princess. Unexpectedly, he hurt himself today. "Oh? Who''s talking? Get up and say." Emperor Chong''s voice was cold and faint, which concealed his previous joy and ease, and returned to the state of decisiveness and no anger and self prestige in the early days. All the adults in front were cold. Princess Rong''an didn''t seem to say that the painting was made by herself. What if it was written by someone? Her royal highness did not take pride in her work, nor did she seek to reward her. She only presented a gift for her majesty for her elders with a burning heart. How could anyone not tolerate such filial piety? "Your Majesty makes atonement!" Chengen Hou knew that he couldn''t be kind tonight, so he appointed Han Ling to let go, walked quickly to the center and knelt down heavily. Han Ling realized that she had made trouble at this time. She just said it from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know how to say it. Seeing Chengen Hou''s face pale and defeated, she had no bottom in her heart. She hurried out and knelt down: "Your Majesty, I know my mistake. I have no intention. I hope your majesty can make atonement!" On this hall, I don''t know how many people suspect that Ruan Tang borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, but no one pointed it out. Han Ling, alone, can''t stand seeing Ruan Tang boasted by the emperor and ministers in turn. After she said it, she was happy, but it was also bad. "Who should I be? It turned out to be Miss Biao from Chengen waiting house." "What do you want to do this time?" before the jealous princess, his royal highness was envious of her royal highness, and she tried to drag her royal highness into the water, but it killed me. Today I want to ruin the reputation of her royal highness. When did your highness say that she did it? You came up and wanted to give your highness a hat, and it''s really a sisterhood! Words fall, then sounded bursts of pumping sound. Han Ling didn''t expect that the other party would expose her true face. For a moment, she was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. She subconsciously grabbed Chengen Hou''s robe, but she looked at Chengen Hou coldly with an exploratory look. Han Ling''s key to Rong''an? When did this happen? Why doesn''t he know? Is it because he got married in this way that Rong an hated Han Ling''s brother and sister so much and his father so much? No one knows what chengenhou thought, but it''s preconceived. Everyone doesn''t have a good impression of Han Ling. "But I just borrowed it in Chengen waiting house. I really think I''m a legitimate lady. Even the real golden branches and jade leaves dare to murder. It''s like eating the courage of an ambitious leopard!" Such words continued to be heard. Han Ling''s eyes were black and her legs were soft. She could hardly kneel. At this time, Ruan Tang stood up and walked a few steps in front of them. His lips were slightly pursed, but his face was somewhat disdainful and provocative: "how do you know that I didn''t draw this picture? Or do you think I shouldn''t have other skills if my handwriting is not good and I can''t write poetry?" Chapter 2891 Han Ling was jealous of Ruan Tang''s brilliance, but she didn''t dare to look at her. She just hesitated and said, "you said you wouldn''t do this at all." Ruan Tang sneered: "what will the princess tell you?" Han Ling: " Other people feel very speechless when they listen. What will others do? If they don''t like publicity, why tell you? Just listening to one sentence, you are self righteous in judging others and labeling others. Your ability to stir up right and wrong is really powerful enough! Ruan Tang paid no attention to Han Ling. Anyway, after tonight, their good life will come to an end. This mid autumn festival feast is supposed to see off the Chengen waiting family. She went up and said, "father-in-law, pen and ink serve!" "Hey! I''m ready now." father-in-law Bao went to prepare. Others look different, some worried, some watching the play, some gloating However, Emperor Chong and the Empress Dowager and the long princess are stable. The eldest princess witnessed the creation of this painting. The Empress Dowager and Emperor chongdi knew from the mouth of dark Wei how much effort and spirit Princess Rong''an had wasted for this painting. Naturally, they would not doubt that she had stolen other people''s paintings. But at the moment, other people don''t believe it except them. Let Rong''an show his talent, block these people''s mouths, and make them dare not say "no talent" to Rong''an in the future! Father-in-law Bao asked people to offer pen and ink, and put a desk in the center, with two eunuchs waiting on one side. Ruan Tang first observed the structure of the whole hall, the number of people participating in the Palace Banquet and everyone''s look and posture, then closed his eyes, engraved all this in his mind, and then moved his pen. At first, I couldn''t see anything, but slowly, some people close to me gave out a cry of surprise. They were itching to worship the emperor. The river and mountain map didn''t see the drawing process with their own eyes. This Palace Banquet map can''t be missed. Emperor Chong came down again. The Empress Dowager looked greedy and asked the eunuch to put a chair. She and the long princess also came down. Ministers headed by Taifu and the prime minister watched from behind. Originally, Emperor Chong was worried that this occasion would affect his niece''s state of mind. If he was nervous, he would not affect the results. However, seeing that her face was calm and relaxed, and her writing was like God''s help, he knew that she was not affected by anyone or anything at all. At the moment, she devoted herself to the painting. At first, it was just some outline. Slowly, those strange things had specific shapes, colors, looks and expressions "Ah, this is your majesty! It''s so like..." Emperor Chong saw that he was the most conspicuous. I don''t know if his niece was selfish. She painted him particularly handsome, energetic, dignified and gentle. "Taifu, this is you!" an adult said in surprise. The Taifu looked at the painting with trembling eyes. Two hours, a piece of paper, showed a lifelike view of the Palace Banquet. When Ruan Tang finished painting, she was already sweating all over. As soon as she lost her pen and threw the painting to the people, she threw it into the Empress Dowager''s arms with some delicacy: "grandma, I''m so tired. My wrists are so sour." "Hard work, Rong''an. Come on, call the doctor." the Empress Dowager said and rubbed her wrist. The eldest princess was proud and distressed: "when the child drew a picture of rivers and mountains, he was tired after only drawing for more than half an hour every day, and then he went to play, otherwise the gift would not be presented until today." The people who had been praising the Palace Banquet picture were slightly surprised. They had only insisted for two hours. Princess Rong''an must be really tired. Clearly so delicate, but insisted on finishing the painting, which shows how tenacious and valuable his mind is! Chapter 2892 "Come on, spread out the Palace Banquet map and ask everyone to have a look." Emperor Chong said that father-in-law Bao was the first to take the initiative. Even adults who despised eunuchs pushed the little eunuch aside. After wiping his fingers on his luxurious royal clothes, he went to grab the painting. Now they are watching Ruan Tang painting with their own eyes. There are even more onlookers from close range, such as his majesty, the grand Fu and the prime minister. There is no possibility of cheating at all. At this time, the people who had been waiting to see jokes and doubt closed their mouths one by one. Whether they are willing to admit it or not, Princess Rong''an is a painter that they can''t compare with all their life! The daughter of the Minister of rites is extremely obsessed with paintings. She originally appreciated Princess Rong''an''s unrestrained character. Today, she saw Ruan Tang''s paintings and directly became the first fan sister. The daughter''s eyes were burning and kept staring at Ruan Tang. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of walking at the Palace Banquet, she would run out to see her idol. "Little sister, don''t be impulsive. If you want to see your royal highness, you have to backup your gifts and go to the door to meet yourself. Otherwise, it''s too rude." this is the son of the Ministry of rites. After watching the eyes of his father and mother, he grabbed his sister tightly, for fear that his sister would rush up to give his royal highness a hug and then be banned as an assassin. The girl was stunned and nodded heavily: "no, no, although I didn''t bully your highness, I didn''t show enthusiasm. Your highness came back so long, I didn''t talk to her. I must prepare generous gifts for this visit. What does the princess like, pearls and emeralds?" His brother smiled and said, "don''t you like it, too?" The girl said, "how can it be compared with the princess? I like it, but what I like can be given to the princess." The Shangshu family don''t want to talk anymore. Why not be so generous to your family! There are also several men who have blushed and talked to their mother since they saw Ruan Tang''s paintings. Although your majesty wants to choose a son-in-law among the students, he doesn''t say that the children of the aristocratic family can''t participate. They are more suitable when it comes to matching families. In that case, why can''t they be their son-in-law? The opportunity has come. It''s foolish not to fight! When the picture of the Palace Banquet reached Chengen Hou, after looking at the picture closely, Chengen Hou''s eyes were dull and his eyes even turned red. Rong''an has returned to Beijing for more than a year. He never knew she could paint! And, like everyone else, ridiculed her and belittled her as a person. No one paid attention to Chengen''s depressed and sad look. When he wanted to turn to the other side, Han Ling suddenly rushed up with "impossible" and excitedly wanted to grasp the painting with both hands. "Bold!" Grandpa Bao raised his foot directly and kicked Han Ling''s chest. Then the forbidden army came forward and directly detained Han Ling! The people in front don''t know what''s going on, but father-in-law Bao and the adult dare not come here again for fear that the paintings will be destroyed. At that time, it''s small for them to lose their heads, and the destruction of the Palace Banquet picture is the loss of summer! "Your Majesty, I''m sorry," she said. "This is a miss of the princess." In front, Emperor Chong and Taifu were inscribing for the picture of rivers and mountains. Wen Yan also put down his pen. Everyone looked angrily at chengenhou and Han Ling. "Chengen Hou, you brought people into the palace. What do you say?" emperor Chong asked. At first, when Li Yingying made a mistake, Cheng Enhou was frightened, but there were more pig teammates, and now he was calmer than before. He closed his eyes powerlessly and said in a mournful voice, "I know my sin!" Chapter 2893 No matter how stupid Li Yingying is, she now knows that her daughter''s slandering the princess is a taboo of the Royal public. Moreover, Han Ling''s posture just now really seems to destroy the Palace Banquet map. Thinking that her daughter would be executed, she trembled and knelt down: "Your Majesty, wronged, my daughter, she didn''t mean it. She really didn''t slander the princess and tear up the painting!" "Who is she?" emperor Chong asked. Immediately someone introduced Li Yingying''s family of three. Father-in-law Bao said in a stern voice: "bold, dare to call myself in front of your majesty!" Li Yingying was stunned and hurriedly said, "the people''s wife said something wrong. The people''s wife deserved to die, but the people''s wife''s daughter is innocent. She is young and not sensible. She really has no intention. She didn''t mean it!" Han Jin knelt down and begged. He had regretted that he would not enter the palace if he had known that so many things would happen. It''s too late to regret now. After kneeling down, the old lady kept winking at Chengen. Her own daughter would be punished. Why didn''t she plead? He was a son-in-law. Didn''t he have the right to speak? Chengen Hou couldn''t resist his mother, and really couldn''t bear to see his own daughter die. He said, "Your Majesty, they were brought into the palace by my minister. I''m guilty. I''m willing to accept any punishment, but ling''er is still young after all. Please spare her life!" "Oh? So Chengen Hou is willing to trade his life for his life?" emperor Chong sneered. If Huining didn''t enter the palace and tell the truth of Chengen waiting for the house, I''m afraid they would be kept in the dark for a lifetime! Damn Jiang Shaoan, it''s not too much to cut Ruan Zhengde! The first emperor betrothed his favorite princess to him. What did he do? When he married Huining, he slept with his cousin and gave birth to an illegitimate son a little younger than Rong''an. Li Yingying is even more mean and selfish. She has no media and has a wild seed, but she plans on others. She takes the wild seed and marries the son of the Han family. Both of her children are wild seeds waiting for grace. She wears a green hat for the son of the Han family. She also set fire to kill the son of the Han family after he found it. It is extremely vicious. Such two people who don''t know how to live or die have the face to appear in front of Huining''s mother and daughter. Since he knew he really wanted to, Emperor Chong wanted to chop Ruan Zheng himself. Unfortunately, his sister and niece were not allowed. They said they wanted to ruin their reputation, so he chose today. Chengen Hou suddenly widened his eyes and looked from emperor Chong to Princess Chang and Ruan Tang. His eyes were confused. It seemed that your royal family was so cruel, because a little thing would kill people! As soon as the old lady heard that she wanted her son''s life, she immediately became anxious and shouted regardless of anything: "Princess Chang, Zhengde is your husband and Rong''an''s biological father. Do you want to watch him die?" She wants to protect her son and her grandson. Unfortunately, I don''t have that ability. The eldest princess was originally with the empress dowager, watching the imperial doctor massage Ruan Tang. When she heard the speech, she turned and looked down the stage. "Husband? Father?" she looked sarcastic. "Who are you talking about? Ruan Zhengde? Does he deserve it?" Old lady: " How could there be such a cold-blooded and ruthless person in the world! Ruan Zhengde: " He looked at the long princess''s uninteresting eyes, and his heart sank. The uneasiness that had appeared since he entered the palace was finally clear. Others: " Princess Chang and princess Rong''an had a strange attitude towards Cheng''en Hou''s house from the beginning. Can you say that Cheng''en Hou did something sorry for Princess Chang''s mother and daughter? Chapter 2894 The old lady was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She is unwilling to say: "Your Highness, your dignity is noble, but you can not be so cold and cruel. Zheng de and you are your majesty. You have been married for so many years, have you forgotten?" The eldest princess slowly got up with a disgust on her face: "if life can come back, the palace would rather that this marriage had never existed!" Only one thing, her daughter, must still be her daughter. The old lady was stunned. Where to say, on such an occasion, the eldest princess shouldn''t treat them like this, but why Chengenhou looked at the long princess with fear. He had guessed something. At the moment, his back was full of cold sweat "Ruan Zhengde, do you know what your father means by marrying you and giving you such a name?" "Having an affair with your cousin without media, having these two illegitimate children killed the Han family, favoring illegitimate children and ignoring legitimate women... Do you deserve the word ''Zhengde''?" Bang! Something seems to have exploded above the hall. There was a buzz in Chengen Hou''s mind. The whole person seemed to be in the ice and snow, but a restless heart was silent at this moment. When you think about it, it''s not without a trace. After Rong''an got back, the eldest princess put all her mind on her daughter and had less contact with him. Later, when he went to the eldest princess''s house to run around for Han Jin and Han Ling, he found that the house was full of fear, and everyone changed their attitude. He was only the eldest princess. For the safety of Rong''an, he didn''t think deeply. Later, the eldest princess deliberately belittled Li Yingying''s mother and son several times in front of him. He only thought she was high above the top and used to looking down on the lower class. He asked the mother and son to go back to the Han family and asked the Han family to expel them Now I want to come. I''m afraid the long princess will already know the truth at that time. That''s why I changed my attitude overnight. Chengen Hou just hunched his back and lowered his head. After hearing the long princess''s words, the old lady and Li Yingying were stunned and at a loss. As soon as the people in the hall saw their reaction, they immediately understood a lot of things. "I''ve always wondered, but it''s just the niece of the old lady of the Ruan family. How close can I get my niece and her niece''s children to stay in Chengen waiting house all the time? It turned out to be my daughter-in-law and my own grandchildren!" "The Ruan family really lacks great virtue! If you remember correctly, all the expenses of Chengen Hou''s house are paid from the accounting room of the long princess''s house? They are really good. They dare to cheat the long princess!" "Poor Princess Chang and princess Rong''an, they don''t meet people well..." Other people''s reactions, chengenhou and the old lady, they can''t hear. At the moment, they are filled with only endless fear and anxiety. Was found. What they thought was perfect was discovered! Jiang Shaoan was just hiding the situation at home and would be beheaded. If Princess Rong''an hadn''t been kind, I''m afraid he''d have moved his head now. What about them? As a son-in-law, Cheng Enhou had an affair with his cousin and gave birth to a pair of illegitimate children. Judging from the age of the illegitimate son, he was afraid that he would have an affair with his cousin when he married the eldest princess. The old lady in charge of the backyard knew all this, but she chose to hide and cover up. As an illegitimate son, Han Lingming knows his identity is wrong, but he still tries every means to murder and slander Princess Rong''an. There are more than a dozen people in the Han family Chapter 2895 Princes and nobles, each family has some unknown secrets. Ordinary people will secretly deal with them in private with the idea that family ugliness should not be publicized. However, the eldest princess has an extraordinary identity and doesn''t care about other people''s views. If she handles it quietly, it will cause a lot of discussion. Only by being so direct and clear, it will be more atmospheric. The ladies and daughters of all the adults in the hall stood in the position of the long princess at this moment. If they met such a person, they might not be able to tear their faces like the long princess, but they would never let the scum who deceived themselves feel better! The adults who go to the court every day have their own duties. If they don''t observe, they will be admonished by officials or take part in a book at home. No matter what they think in their heart, they at least struggle towards elegance and integrity in their actions. In their hearts, they don''t look at Chengen, who has a soft face but still plans women. Coupled with the attitude of the wife and daughter, they are naturally on the side of the eldest princess. On the whole hall, Princess Qinghe was very excited. In addition to children, the eldest princess can''t compare with her in marriage! Although her son-in-law didn''t have any particularly powerful skills, he was wholehearted to her and never dared to go against her wishes, let alone flirt with other women. And the long princess, with her grace and unlimited scenery, still lost to the man. She gave the long princess a rather proud look. Look, you still lost. But I don''t know that the long Princess didn''t pay attention to her at all. But what she did was captured by many people. Seeing this, the wives of several ministers shook their heads slightly. Regardless of their status, Princess Qinghe didn''t even deserve to lift shoes for the long princess! The hall was quiet for a while, and then the grand master stood up: "Your Majesty, chengenhou''s behavior is really heinous. Please give your majesty an order to thoroughly investigate this matter!" "I seconded!" "... seconded!" There was no blood on the faces of Li Yingying, the old lady and others. The two collapsed shoulders knelt there with no God in their eyes. Up to now, they still don''t understand how the long Princess found out that they hide so deeply. Han Jin looked at Han Ling with hatred. If she hadn''t made so many things and let Princess Chang and princess Rong''an notice them, their identity wouldn''t be exposed so soon. He wanted to be the legitimate young master of Chengen waiting house, but not in this way. He doesn''t want to die yet! Han Ling, who was stunned, seemed to have been stunned. The skin pinched by Han Jin was green and had no reaction. As for Chengen Hou, he didn''t say anything and looked like a confession. Some people find it strange, others disagree. Chengenhou has lived with the long princess for so many years. He knows the long Princess much better than others! Even outsiders know that there is no sand in the long princess''s eyes. How can Chengen Hou not know? With regard to Jiang Shaoan, if Princess Rong''an loves Jiang Shaoan deeply, or just lusts for his beauty, with the power of the princess''s house, she can hide the news and send someone to kill Jiang Shaoan''s family, so there will be no problem. However, this happened, and from some traces, it seems that the news came from the princess''s house! In other words, Princess Rong''an took the lead in discovering Jiang Shaoan''s deception, made a quick decision and personally abolished her son-in-law! Now it''s the same with the noble long princess. Chapter 2896 How could a Royal Princess bow her head for a man who betrayed her? Does not exist. After the eldest princess exposed the true face of Chengen Hou and the fact that the three Han family''s mother and son lived in Chengen Hou''s house all year round, she played emperor Chong: "brother, fourteen Han family died unjustly. Please give an order to investigate this matter thoroughly!" Emperor Chong: "yes!" Hearing the Han family''s case, Li Yingying turned her eyes and fainted directly to the ground. As soon as they saw her reaction, they became more disgusted with Li Yingying. They married Han Zimo with their illegitimate son, let Han Zimo wear a green hat, and let their illegitimate children take all the benefits of the Han family, but maliciously killed a total of 14 Han Zimo and his servants. I''m afraid it''s just so! "Come and put Chengen Hou into prison!" Emperor Chong ordered the forbidden army to come forward immediately, and chengenhou and others dragged them out. The old lady and Han Ling are still shouting grievances and begging for mercy, but Han Jin, who is very afraid of death, and Cheng Enhou, who is familiar with the long princess''s temperament, didn''t say a word. Li Yingying, who fainted, was dragged out. "Let this dog delay everyone''s time. Our palace will make a mistake here." the long princess said, Ruan Tang immediately poured a glass of wine for the long princess. The long Princess drank it up and looked at the people. No one else dared to make the long Princess toast, but they admired the long princess''s spirit. Men, women, young and old raised their glasses one after another. Seeing the appreciation and admiration for the long princess on everyone''s faces, Princess Qinghe''s hate expression was distorted. Mingmingchang princess is so ugly that these people are still praising her. Why? Look at the eldest princess. She has been betrayed and deceived by her husband for more than ten years. Even her illegitimate children are under her eyes. Her eldest princess''s house spends money to raise the wild seeds of Chengen waiting house It''s unreasonable that she should have said such a shameful thing openly and didn''t feel ashamed at all. Aware of the sight of Princess Qinghe, the long princess looked at Princess Qinghe and even raised her glass. Princess Qinghe: " This is crazy! "It''s more and more outrageous." the Empress Dowager''s voice was not loud, but the Empress Dowager and Emperor chongdi heard it. Seeing the inexplicable appearance of Princess Qinghe, Emperor Chong''s face was not very good-looking. As the daughter of the royal family, I didn''t measure it and couldn''t carry it clearly. I waved the flag and shouted for Chengen on such an occasion. Unexpectedly, I still had the confidence to complain that he didn''t make her a princess. She doesn''t deserve a princess for such conduct. But it was granted by the former Emperor, and he would not move, but except for the title of princess, she would no longer enjoy the privileges that a princess should have. Without bad thoughts, the Palace Banquet finally looks like a palace banquet. The most discussed pictures are Jiangshan map and Palace Banquet map. If you see these two pictures, you will have no regrets in life! At the end of the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, Ruan Tang and Princess Chang stayed in the palace. Everything that happened at the Palace Banquet spread outside the palace, and there was another bloody storm! Jiang Shao''an was scolded a few days ago. Now in the streets and alleys of Kyoto, Ruan Zhengde and Li Yingying are scolded. The Han family heard of the tragedy that happened to the Han family''s children and directly reported it to the Kyoto government, demanding that the murderer be severely punished and a justice be given to the Han family! What Li YingYing and my uncle and nephew did made everyone doubt the Li family''s upbringing. Within a day, two of the Li family''s married daughters were taken home. The Li family hated the old lady and Li Yingying, who had changed the fate of the Li family and let them live a prosperous life. They just wanted to rush into the prison and strangle the perpetrators! Chapter 2897 "The eldest princess and her daughter are really bad at meeting people!" These days, the streets are full of discussions about how shameless and vicious chengenhou and Li Yingying are. As a scholar, Zhao Zhen can''t help scolding. Wen Jingyu: "the old ones don''t go, the new ones don''t come." The two abandoned are not good things. But he''ll be good! Zhao Zhen: " He was stunned for a moment, then nodded in agreement, looked around and whispered, "I heard that general song has been admiring the long princess." Wen Jingyu: "... Where did you hear that?" "Oh, keep your voice down. It will kill you if it comes out." Zhao Zhen said in a special whisper: "general song first worked as a guard in the long Princess Palace. Later, when the long princess married, he joined the army. Starting from a small soldier, he calmed the northwest and became the song general that all men want to be. Unexpectedly, he still likes the long princess." Then he secretly said: "I also heard that when the general of song learned about Chengen''s waiting for the house, he had handed a discount to his majesty. Regardless of his military power, he said he would come back! It''s really emotional and deep!" "So, it''s another happy event," Wen Jingyu said. Zhao Zhen thought that the eldest princess had been cheated for more than ten years. It would be a beautiful thing if she could meet a bosom friend! Only three days after the two talked about it, the news of the return of general song spread all over Kyoto. Ruan Tang also knew the rumors outside and joked about the long Princess: "Aung, except my uncle, I haven''t felt what fatherly love looks like. If Aung has a favorite person, don''t shrink back, I will always support you!" Long Princess: " She stroked Ruan Tang''s hair and held her in her arms. But a green and tender face appeared in her mind, as if she was always on duty. No matter when she went out, she could always see him. When did it disappear The return of the song general coincided with the day when Emperor Chong chose his son-in-law for Princess Rong''an. He kept going all the way. When he arrived in Kyoto, he didn''t return home and went directly into the palace. In the imperial garden, two groups led by the children of aristocratic families and Tanhua, the No. 1 scholar in the golden family, are competing in literary talent and martial arts. Since the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, people who have seen Princess Rong''an''s painting skills have plans to marry the princess''s house. Many children of aristocratic families have taken the initiative to ask for opportunities. This made some people, such as Wen Jingyu, who had just finished the scientific examination quite dissatisfied, but there was only one princess Rong''an. If you want to be princess Rong''an''s son-in-law, you must have something extraordinary. When the Empress Dowager and the eldest princess accompanied Ruan Tang to the imperial garden, the competition among the talents had entered a white hot stage. The empress, Princess Shu and several concubines accompanied emperor Chong. They thought that such a grand competition was to choose a son-in-law for Princess Rong''an. They were very unhappy. For the sake of her daughter''s comfort, the queen and Princess Shu did not suggest that the eldest princess and the third princess come, but they came together with the second princess who was out of favor. Although the second princess was not much favored. "Rong''an, come to me." As soon as emperor Chong waved, Ruan Tang immediately ran to Emperor Chong: "uncle?" The eunuch immediately moved the chair. As soon as Ruan Tang sat down, he was patted on his head by Emperor Chong: "although I didn''t meet a good man last time, there are still many good people in the world. My uncle will choose the best son-in-law for you this time." Ruan Tang: "... Thank you, uncle." It''s really a loss for the performing arts industry that my uncle doesn''t take the little gold man. Chapter 2898 Emperor Chong took Ruan Tang to introduce each childe to her all the time. Every time he points to a person, that person will blush. Before, they just regarded Ruan Tang as a princess, but now the opportunity is in front of them. Maybe they can change the relationship between "monarchs and ministers" and make them the closest couple. I feel embarrassed when I think about it. Only Wen Jingyu was calm and calm. Even when he heard the name, he was not in the slightest panic. He was painting. After seeing what he painted, many people took a breath of air-conditioning. The tanhualang is really brave. He painted his majesty and princess Rong''an without his Majesty''s permission. He will be punished later! "Your Majesty, general song asked to see you." Duke Bao sent a message. Emperor Chong raised his eyebrows, looked at the long princess with a smile, and then said, "let him in." Long Princess: " The queen and others looked, and their hearts were like drinking vinegar. As women, the mother and daughter of the eldest princess can abolish the son-in-law so freely and freely, and then choose a person of their heart to be the son-in-law. But they can only endure jealousy and sadness and watch the emperor go to another woman''s palace without any dissatisfaction! The gap between people is really too big. "See your majesty at the end!" General song was tall and handsome, because he was in the northwest all year round and was a little tanned, but it can be seen that he was a very handsome young man when he was young. Of course, now that he is over 40, he is not old. He is energetic and can''t even compare with many young people. "Flat body." emperor Chong gave him a hand. General song got up and gave a big gift to the Empress Dowager and the long princess. The students and aristocratic families present were stunned one by one. It is said that general song''s military heart is the eldest princess. He has never been married. It is someone in his heart. When he heard that the eldest princess had abandoned her son-in-law, he put down his military power and returned to Beijing. Unexpectedly, the rumor is true! All of them looked at each other. Even people like general song, who had reached the age of 40, could do so for love. These young people could not lose to the "elderly group". General song had no idea how many young talents his behavior had inspired. Emperor Chong asked the eunuch to move a chair, gave a seat to the general of song, and then lifted up his routine. "It''s hard to travel all the way." "The end will not be hard!" said the general of song, looking at the long Princess and Ruan Tang quietly, and then quickly shifting his eyes. Emperor Chong seemed not to notice and said to Ruan Tang, "this is the general of Song Dynasty, the Minister of Song Dynasty. For so many years, he hasn''t given up looking for you. You can return home safely. General song''s military achievements are indispensable!" As soon as Song Chen was about to speak, Ruan Tang stood up and respectfully saluted him: "Rong''an thanks the great general!" "This is all I should do." sung sung subconsciously extended his hand, but quickly took it back. He was mad and even wanted to feel the head of his highness. He has been paying attention to the long princess''s house. Naturally, he knows how much the long Princess likes the child. The child is missing. The long princess''s heart is like a knife. Life is better than death. He is at the border. It is also difficult to sleep at night. Therefore, he sent a team of people for more than 10 years, looking for the whereabouts of Princess Rong an. Later, he asked someone to send Princess Rong''an to Kyoto safely, and then he pulled his hand. I didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the past year. Chapter 2899 After Ruan Tang met Song Chen, Emperor Chong told Song Chen about several people he was optimistic about, gave their names to the Empress Dowager and the long princess, and asked them to have a good look first. Song Chen looked at it and picked on it. "This is not good enough, too thin, not good enough to care for herself. How can I take care of her royal highness?" "This looks trance and looks haggard. Will it meet domestic demand?" "Young people have white hair. What if they get old early?" "I went to the thatched cottage three times in an hour. I can''t bear it. If something happens, I may be scared to pee my pants. How can I protect your highness?" "This is too feminine and delicate..." "This is too indifferent..." After being picked by general song, there were only three or five people left on the list, one of them was Wen Jingyu. It''s good to be picky all the time. The great general of song was happy, but emperor Chong''s face was black. His eyes are really so bad? "Your Majesty, everything is for your highness," sung sung road. Emperor Chong: " This makes people can''t even find a reason to criticize! Ruan Tang watched the play and enjoyed the music. Who said that the generals were all single-minded. The generals of the Ming and Song dynasties were as cunning as foxes. The remaining few people are excellent in both talent and martial arts, including character. Now it''s Ruan Tang''s task. "Rong''an, choose which one you like." emperor Chong said. Queen et al: " It''s like choosing cabbage! Tanhualang, the son of Duke an, the son of Duke Wei, the young master of the Taifu family Any one of them is a magnificent figure, but now they are red in the face in order to be princess Rong''an''s son-in-law. If such a grand occasion is spread, it will become a good story. Although several people''s faces are really ugly. "Then I can choose." Ruan Tang got up and went to several people to observe closely. Several men immediately raised their hearts and looked at her nervously. The third princess and the second princess looked at Ruan Tang and several people, and their jealous faces turned red. Why should she choose such a good man! Ruan Tang took a close look at several people in the past, and then took Wen Jingyu''s hand. "Uncle, aunt, grandmother, I want him." Ruan Tang said, pinching Wen Jingyu''s hand, and their little thumbs hooked together. "I''m not ashamed!" The third princess didn''t make a sound, but everyone heard it. Princess Shu''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She covered the third princess''s mouth for the first time. When the crowd looked at her, Princess Shu immediately knelt down and begged for the three princesses. "Somebody, take the three princesses down." this is the Empress Dowager. Their elders asked them to choose their son-in-law. Rong an just carried out orders. He dared to say such words in front of them. I don''t know how many bad words he said about Ruan Tang! "Princess Shu, last time, the Palace said that the three princesses lack education. If you can''t teach her, the palace will ask a Mammy to teach her. Now it seems that you have failed in educating your children." the long princess said coldly. Princess Shu looked pale and lowered her head in shame: "although yu''er was careless, she also made a mistake. It was my concubine who failed to teach. For her young sake..." "Well, stop talking, young, young! When Rong''an was her age, she could not only rely on herself, but also help orphans and the elderly. Let''s see what virtue she was!" Emperor Chong looked at the Empress Dowager and relaxed his look: "empress mother, I''ll trouble you about the three princesses." The Empress Dowager readily agreed. Knowing that there was no possibility of turning things around, Shu Fei closed her eyes powerlessly. Chapter 2900 Ruan Tang chose Wen Jingyu, but the others were unconvinced. Ruan Tang: "he looks like my heart." Others: " How do you answer that? You can''t let them change their faces! Even if you change your face, it''s hard to change your temperament. In short, it''s no use. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu succeeded hand in hand. The losers could only congratulate with a smile. With the precedent of the third princess, the eldest princess and the second princess no longer dared to show half jealousy and unhappiness. Wen Jingyu didn''t want Jiang Shaoan, so he opened his mouth and swore that he just looked at his majesty and handed over all the industries he had planned for many years to Ruan Tang. His family and life were handed over to Ruan Tang. Later, Ruan Tang raised him and treated his parents. He was only afraid that he would be abandoned and would never become a wolf like Ruan Zhengde on Jiang Shao bank! Emperor Chong and the Empress Dowager said, "treat Rong''an well. She is wronged at all. Take care of your head." The eldest princess looked at the hands they held and said solemnly as a mother: "my Rong''an is worth the best in the world. She said you are the best. I hope you can live up to her trust." They all know that the son-in-law was not selected by literary talent and martial arts, but by Ruan Tang himself. Therefore, they can only do their best to give Wen Jingyu some pressure to know what he can and can''t do. Finally, the general and Minister of song. He looked at Wen Jingyu and moved his fist slightly: "I sent someone to find Princess Rong''an for more than ten years. The princess''s whereabouts were unknown one day, so I had trouble sleeping and eating all day. Although the princess is not my daughter, she is more pro than her own daughter. If you let the princess be wronged, my knife will not show mercy to you." Wen Jingyu: " Princess Shang is so exciting! In the world, who has such an experience as him! He''s the only one. Wen Jing Yu: "Your Majesty, empress dowager, Princess Chang, general, I have made my dowry. What time do I have to marry my princess?" Emperor Chong''s four people: " If you heard me right, is tanhualang talking about dowry? Other palace people also looked at Wen Jingyu curiously. The tanhualang was really in love with the princess, and even the dowry was ready! Emperor Chong coughed twice and said with a smile that he had ordered the eunuch to watch for a few days. If they had no opinion, they would get married next month. Wen Jingyu was very happy: "thank you, your majesty!" Emperor Chong: " It''s like being cheated! The Empress Dowager and the eldest princess have a good impression of Wen Jingyu. It''s funny to see him so eager to get married. It''s the first time I''ve heard that he is so young. Only wish, he is Rongan''s lover. Wen Jingyu can''t stay in the palace. Ruan Tang, who wants to prepare for marriage, also left the palace with Princess Chang. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he was supposed to separate, but Wen Jingyu didn''t go, so he sent Princess Chang and Ruan Tang to Princess Chang''s house all the time. "Don''t go, boy. I have something to say." general song stopped Wen Jingyu. Wen Jingyu smiled: "I also have something to say to the general. I know a teahouse is very good." A flash of light flashed across the bottom of general song''s eyes: "I happen to have this intention." The teahouse opened early, but he hasn''t been there several times. He began to be on duty in the long Princess Palace. In order to see the long Princess several times, he often took the place of others and didn''t have much time to come out. Later, he went to the northwest from the army. His majesty ordered him to call back several times, but they all came and left in a hurry. They didn''t even enter the gate of the teahouse. Chapter 2901 Recent events in Kyoto have been one after another. First, the number one scholar Lang Jiang Shaoan was jailed, Princess Qinghe lost her fief and returned to Kyoto, then chengenhou had an affair with her cousin and raised an illegitimate son. The whole family was jailed, and princess Rong''an''s new son-in-law selected tanhualang! People in Kyoto don''t know how to eat melons. For the first marriage, I met a liar. For the second marriage, the preparations of the eldest princess, the Empress Dowager and Emperor Chong are more and more valuable than the first time. Otherwise, many people will say something about the second marriage. Ruan Tang doesn''t have to worry about anything. Every two days, he will receive some aristocratic families and CHILDES to discuss painting skills with them, although Ruan Tang mostly rests. The daughter of the Shangshu mansion is the most diligent. She reports to the princess mansion almost every day. She brings gifts back and forth, from precious calligraphy, painting, inkstone to sugar man and doll. She can bring whatever she thinks is new. Ruan Tang gets along well with his little sister, but some people are unhappy. Wen Jingyu asked Ruan Tang out several times because of the delay of the daughter of the Shangshu house. He couldn''t see his fiancee and ask her preferences face to face to prepare a dowry. He was very angry. Half a month before the divorce, good news came from the Shangshu house. Shangshu Qianjin made an engagement with a aristocratic family childe. The family has a deep heritage and pure family style. The old man has set the family rules not to take concubines. No matter who is in charge of the family or the childe who is going to get married, there are no concubines and so on. Moreover, her mother-in-law is a very kind person, and she is devoted to studying books and painting. She has no interest in the right of housekeeper in the back house. When Shangshu Qianjin marries in the past, she can be in charge of power alone, because she has the same interests and has a common topic with her mother-in-law, so there will be no contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Moreover, although that family is a scholarly family, it has a deep foundation and a wealth. Even if it is extravagant, it can ensure her prosperity. When Ruan Tang heard the news, she was very happy for the daughter who seemed like a friend and a disciple to her, so she asked mammy Zhou to go to the Shangshu mansion with a congratulatory gift. When mother Zhou came back, her face said strangely, "Your Highness, you must not guess who the old slave saw in the Shangshu mansion." Ruan Tang pretended to be curious: "who?" Mother Zhou said, "it''s the son-in-law. It turned out that Prince Wen and Prince Wang, the fiance of Miss Zuo in the Shangshu mansion, were close friends. It is said that this marriage was led by Prince Wen. Prince Wen fell in love with Miss Zuo at first sight. He couldn''t wait to go home and ask his parents, so he first found a literary family and several adult media to ask for a marriage in the Shangshu mansion." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing and pursed his lips: "this is a good thing, Mammy." Mother Zhou looked a little depressed: "for Miss Zuo and childe Wang, this marriage is really good, but the old slave is not very confident. The son-in-law seems to be different from what we saw. The old slave is worried about whether he will..." "Bah, bah, bah!" mother Zhou hurriedly said, "it''s impossible. The princess is lucky. Childe Wen must be a good man of his highness!" "Mammy, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if he''s not a lover. Kick him for a better one," said Ruan Tang. 477 suddenly came out, and the mechanized voice said a word: "slag." Ruan Tang: "go away." Mother Zhou''s eyes brightened and agreed: "what your highness said is that if childe Wen is not good to your highness, he will find a younger, more handsome, attractive and eye-catching." Ruan Tang: "mammy is right." Chapter 2902 After another two days, Wen Jingyu handed in a post again and asked Ruan Tang to meet. When Ruan Tang arrived at the theater, he found that Miss Zuo and childe Wang were also there. As soon as she saw Ruan Tang, Miss Zuo couldn''t wait to run to her and sit down. She told her a play and asked someone to buy snacks. The light of friendship between the two men almost blinded the eyes of the two men. Prince Wang said suspiciously, "Jingyu, we are friends who grew up naked. Don''t hurt me. My fiancee won''t like women?" As long as the mention of Princess Rong''an, his fiance is like a decoration. It''s like now, he is still here, but his fiancee has rushed to the woman. If it''s not in public, if it''s not the difference between monarchs and ministers, I''m afraid she''ll still fall into the arms of Princess Rong''an! It''s too painful. Wen Jingyu''s eyes moved, and his eyes took back a little from Ruan Tang. Looking at childe Wang''s depressed expression, he almost showed traces. Happiness is still to be compared. Now he is much more comfortable! The boy has only experienced it for a few days, but he has been suffering since the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. It was strange to say that Miss Zuo had no dealings with the princess before. She did not expect the princess to paint the princess after her banquet. Girls'' friendship is so inexplicable, but so indestructible. But sorry, as fiance, he can only find a helper to beat their indestructible friendship! "Pure jade, as you may be told, my fiancee, my father and mother, especially my mother, love it very much. Of course, the height of the princess''s painting is my mother''s pursuit and belief." Prince Wang looked very distressed when he mentioned these things. He sadly scratched his head. "But my mother can''t easily see her royal highness. Do you think that if I get married, I won''t even have a chance to get close to my wife?" Wen Jingyu had guessed what he was going to say. He laughed wildly at the bottom of his heart, but he still endured: "why do you say that? Only when you get married can you have time to contact, isn''t it?" Childe Wang was about to collapse when he looked at it: "that''s you. I''m different. My mother and fiancee are so congenial. This marriage has become a family. They can''t get together every day. What am I? What''s my father?" Wen Jingyu: " Poof! I have to say that my friend''s worry is not superfluous. On the contrary, it is necessary to think of a comprehensive solution to this matter! "Hey, who makes me like Miss Zuo?" said childe Wang. Wen Jingyu: "don''t worry, aunt likes Miss Zuo, but she has the same interests. If you spend more time in this regard and reach the same spiritual level as Miss Zuo, you will be your soul mate. Aunt also hopes you are good, and will naturally give you time." Prince Wang nodded thoughtfully, "what you said is..." He uttered another unimaginable sigh: "Hey, why doesn''t this sound right? It feels like I robbed people with my mother. I have the upper hand. My mother silently withdrew from the tearful blessing?" Wen Jingyu: " A good love play, when it comes to the Wang family, turns into an ethical play. If it is written in a script and played again, it is estimated to be very profitable. Immediately, Wen Jingyu called Wen Lin and whispered a few words. Wen Lin left with endless sympathy for the prince. Prince: " How pathetic he must be if servants dare to sympathize with him! Chapter 2903 After Wen Jingyu had seen enough of the play, he winked at the prince. "What''s the matter?" Prince Wang asked quietly. Wen Jingyu said, "don''t miss Zuo like making clothes? There''s a new cloth shop on the South Street. Go and ask her if she''s interested. Remember to be considerate. Don''t be stingy about what to buy. I''ll support you without money." Prince: "... That''s not necessary. We have nothing else, but more silver." He tidied up his clothes, put on a gentle face, walked past lightly, but stopped again, showing an expression that he was struck by thunder. Wen Jingyu noticed something wrong and passed. Princess Rong''an and Shangshu Qianjin are just sitting eating and watching the play. They even hold hands! Hold hands! A hand they haven''t even touched was touched by another woman! Prince: " The more you think about it, the more wrong it is! Wen Jingyu: " The princess can''t like it! The two men looked at each other. Wen Jingyu took the lead in patting Ruan Tang on the shoulder: "Your Highness, I ordered a set of jewelry for your highness in the jade shop in the north of the city. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Mr. Wang hurriedly said, "Miss Zuo, a cloth shop has been opened in the south of the city. It is said that they are all new goods from the south of the Yangtze River. The workmanship is very excellent. Let''s go and have a look?" Ruan Tang: " Just send the jewelry to the house! Miss Zuo: " Let the cloth store send it home! Wen Jingyu: "Your Highness, you need to ask your opinions on some parts of the jewelry. The great master is here today. You can give some opinions in the past." Prince: "I want to buy this cloth and give it to your family. I have to choose it myself to show my heart. Please ask Miss Zuo to advise me." Speaking of this, Ruan Tang and miss Zuo didn''t refuse. After leaving the theater, at the moment when the two parties were separated, the prince turned back and looked at Wen Jingyu, and nodded at the same place. It seems that in order to prevent two people from close contact, the best way is that they pester them not to let them meet each other, or something will happen sooner or later! Let the woman cut off her beard and wear a green hat. It''s said that they don''t have to live. "What''s the matter? You''re talking," said Ruan Tang. Wen Jingyu coughed, looked at Ruan Tang and said, "brother Wang''s mother is close to miss Zuo. Brother Wang is worried that Miss Zuo likes women, so he asked me to marry you as soon as possible, so he can avoid a hidden danger." A friend who dies does not die. Brother Wang, I''m sorry! Ruan Tang: " The son of Da Xia, are the brain circuits so strange? She suddenly showed her eyebrows: "what about you? Do you also doubt that the princess likes women?" Wen Jingyu: "apart from your highness, which woman is as good-looking as me?" Ruan Tang: " That''s right. "They are not as good-looking as me. How can your highness like them!" Wen Jingyu still has this confidence. Ruan Tang: " it '' s a long story. This is the amazing and gorgeous son of the aristocratic family. "So, you pulled me out on purpose, and the so-called jewelry is also easy to say?" Ruan Tang''s eyes were filled with a bit of danger. Wen Jingyu''s survival instinct broke out in an instant: "of course not. I ordered many sets of cleaning up. I drew the style myself. The only one was the teacher. There were a few people and they did it slowly." He held his greedy hand for a long time and coaxed, "Your Highness, I won''t lie to you. Let''s go here and see the progress and style. If we are not satisfied, we''ll change it together. Ruan Tang snorted, but didn''t take out his hand. Chapter 2904 From that day on, Miss Zuo didn''t find Ruan Tang so often. Instead, it was Wen Jingyu who often went in and out of the princess Chang''s house under the pretext of offering treasure. A few days before the marriage, Ruan Tang went to the palace and took Wen Jingyu to prison. Neither the chengenhou family nor Jiang Shaoan have dealt with it at present, because the Empress Dowager said that these people''s blood should not collide with Ruan Tang''s marriage. But Ruan Tang thought that killing these people before the wedding was also a good thing to get off to a good start. But just like Jiang Shaoan, she didn''t intend to kill the Chengen waiting family. It''s not fun to kill. "Your Highness, here you are." a jailer reminded. Now the weather had become cold, and there was no sunshine all year round in the prison. It was very dark and humid. After Ruan Tang went in, Wen Jingyu covered her with the cloak she had brought. Dressed in luxurious clothes, they are out of tune with the whole prison. Jiang Shaoan and chengenhou''s family are locked up with those ferocious people. The jailer proposes to bring them out for Ruan Tang to see, so as not to be frightened by the criminals who will fall on their heads sooner or later. But how could Ruan Tang be afraid. She, Wen Jingyu and four guards followed the jailer all the way. Every time they passed a cell, they could see those dark and decadent people staring at her in the cell. Wen Jingyu walked forward or backward without trace, and always deliberately blocked the sight of those people. It was Emperor Chong''s order to lock up Jiang Shaoan and chengenhou''s family here. For those who play with their hearts, the psychological shadow brought to them by those who lick blood at the edge of the knife can''t be removed for a lifetime. Because there are dead prisoners waiting to be executed, they themselves will live in fear, fear and regret day by day. Mental torture alone is enough to kill. Ruan Tang first went to see the chengenhou family. They were all locked in one place. Their bright clothes no longer exist. Everyone''s clothes have some torn or bitten gaps, which are covered with dirt. It''s like the smell of this cell. It''s dark and dirty, which makes people feel very disgusting even at a glance. After being closed for a month, now everyone has lost a lot of weight, his hair is messy, mixed with some straw, his eyes are dull and ferocious, and he looks no different from a fool. If they hadn''t reacted very strongly to the "Princess Rong''an", Ruan Tang thought they were all crazy. "Rong''an?" Chengen Hou was the first to react. He rushed over and grabbed the prison door. His eyes were red and looked at Ruan Tang, "Rong''an, you finally came to see your father?" "Presumptuous, the name of your highness is what you can call a prisoner!" said the jailer, raising the stick in his hand to frighten him. Although Ruan Zhengde is neither a son-in-law nor a marquis, he is also the man of Princess Chang and the biological father of Princess Rong''an. They dare not really do it. Ruan Tang raised his hand to signal the jailer to step down, but the guards were still very vigilant against everything. "Rong''an, I''m your father. You were just born, or did I hold you..." "Full of lies! My uncle said that he was the first to hold me when I was born!" Ruan Tang interrupted him coldly. Chengen was stunned. He seemed to think of something, and a flash of embarrassment flashed on his face. Rong''an and Han Jin are a little younger. When the eldest princess gave birth to Rong''an, it seems that Li Yingying moved her fetal Qi. He seems to have returned home. When he returned to Princess Chang''s house, Rong''an was already born. Chapter 2905 The recovery of memory makes Chengen Hou more embarrassed and ashamed. Since he was in prison, since Li YingYing and his sons and daughters complained about how he didn''t remind the Palace Banquet of the danger, how he didn''t brainwash the long princess, and how he couldn''t save them, his heart was cold. Li Yingying has always been interested in him. He knows it very well, but he hasn''t made any real progress with her because his goal is the eldest princess. Later, he became a son-in-law. Li Yingying washed his face with tears all day. He was sad and distressed. He comforted him several times. Li Yingying grabbed his sleeve and didn''t let him leave. When a new daughter-in-law comes in, she wants to offer tea to her elders, but there are only two people in the world who can make the eldest princess kneel or offer tea. But those two people, like the former Emperor, hurt the long princess to her bones and were not willing to kneel down at all. Where can a person who doesn''t even salute his majesty and the Empress Dowager offer tea to his mother? The long Princess didn''t intend to enter Chengen waiting house from the beginning, so she was in the long Princess house except for some entertainment on face. The old lady was not satisfied with the eldest princess. She felt that she was the daughter-in-law of the Ruan family when she married him. She should give her the power to run the family, give her the dowry and the key to the warehouse, and have to treat her every morning. The eldest princess hasn''t served anyone since she was young. She put down an impossible sentence and left directly. She never stepped into Chengen waiting house again. At that time, the eldest princess was affectionate to him, so even if she didn''t like the old lady''s appearance of relying on her old age and pretending to be stupid, she didn''t do anything to the old lady. On the contrary, because she would not treat the old lady like the daughter-in-law of an ordinary family, she asked someone to send some silver to the house every month. But the old lady was not satisfied. Cheng Tiandi whispered in his ear that the long princess was bad and that Li Yingying was considerate and filial. He was disrespectful to the eldest princess. His mother-in-law didn''t respect his husband enough. He had a pimple in his heart. After listening to the arrangement of the old lady and Li Yingying, he had more and more opinions on the eldest princess. When contradictions accumulate, it is naturally impossible to calm down. He had a big quarrel with the eldest princess, called his friends for two drinks, and returned to the house. The old lady directly sent him to Li Yingying. The old lady was afraid that the long princess was too arrogant, and even her children would have the Royal surname, so she wanted her niece to have some children for the Ruan family. And Li Yingying wants him. The two worked together. Li Yingying didn''t sleep at that time. Knowing that he had drunk wine, he worried and took care of him. He cooked sober Soup for him. He was afraid that he was hot. He kept wiping his sweat and feeding him soup He was still conscious, but his heart softened when Li Yingying touched him, hugged his neck and said she didn''t want fame or anything from him. This soft heart has caused irreparable consequences. That morning, when he got up and saw Li Yingying in his arms, he was suddenly cold. He was so frightened that he put on his clothes and ran back to his yard. Thinking of the consequences of the long princess''s discovery, he immediately asked someone to send Xizi soup to Li Yingying. However, the soup was stopped by the old lady. Later, in order to avoid suspicion and not let the long Princess find out, he always deliberately avoided Li Yingying. But with Li Yingying''s gentleness and indifference, the long Princess waiting for him to serve has a lot less weight in his heart. When the long princess was pregnant, she was even colder to his son-in-law. He also had more opportunities to meet Li Yingying in private. From then on, it was out of control. Chapter 2906 Looking back on the past, Cheng en Hou''s shy face turned red, but he still hardened his head and said, "anyway, I''m your father. You have the same blood as me, which can never be changed." He doesn''t want to die. The long princess can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. She is calm and calm, like an iron wall. She won''t listen to him at all. What she thinks now is how to cut him thousands of times. But Rongan is different. She is his quiet daughter. As a daughter, regardless of her father''s life and death, she is unfilial and will be reviled by the world! Only Rong''an can save him. Ruan Tang suddenly sneered: "Ruan Zhengde, you are really shameless." Cheng Enhou: " Ruan Tang said sarcastically, "you''re right. The princess does have your blood, dirty, cheap and despicable blood. The princess wants to change it all the time. Unfortunately, the medicine is not developed enough, but the world is so big. Who knows there are no strange people? Once you meet, the princess will change the smelly blood related to you at the first time." Chengen Hou looked at her with a pale face, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Do you hate me so much?" he wiped the blood on his mouth with his blackened sleeve and looked at Ruan Tang stunned. Ruan Tang suddenly smiled brightly: "you had an affair with that bitch and raised two illegitimate children. This was discovered by the princess first. It was also told by the princess to Aung and uncle. It was arranged by the princess to lock you up with these condemned criminals... But the princess doesn''t hate you. You are such a mean and dirty person. It''s not worth the princess''s effort!" Chengen Hou suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t believe pointing to Ruan Tang. "You" for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence. Then he vomited blood again. The old lady was too scared to approach, but now she ran to protect Chengen Hou. She didn''t see the old bitterness on her old face. At the moment, there was only fear and begging. "Princess, Princess Rong''an, I''m your own grandmother. He''s your own father. Why are you so cruel? How can you treat us like this? You''ll be split by heaven and thunder!" When the old lady climbed over, a guard directly reached out and pushed her back. Those hands are so dirty, how can you touch the clothes of your royal highness? "Don''t put gold on your face. I only have one grandmother. She''s in the palace." Ruan Tang pointed to Han Jin and Han Lin in the corner, who were afraid of being affected, and their heads were about to shrink into their crotch. He smiled, "old lady, your eyes are blind. Your heart is always blind. Your good grandson is over there!" Old lady: " She has regretted it. After entering the prison, her niece complained about her son, her good grandchildren resented their biological father, and everyone was shirking their responsibilities Obviously, she relies on her son Li Yingying to enjoy her glory and wealth. On this day, she resents his son. She has seen clearly that this niece and two grandchildren can be rich and noble together, but they can''t be in trouble! As early as today, she didn''t match up her son and niece. With the eldest princess, how could the Ruan family fall down and fall into this field! Li YingYing and Li Yingying were frightened for fear that Ruan Tang would avenge his mother and execute them, but Ruan Tang didn''t take them seriously at all. "Princess Ben came today to share the good news with you." As soon as these words came out, Chengen Hou and Li Yingying looked at her with expectation. Chapter 2907 Seeing the reactions of several people, Ruan Tang really doubted their IQ. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. She said at the beginning that she would not forgive them. Wouldn''t it be a slap in the face if she let them go? But they thought the good news had something to do with them. "Son-in-law, you tell them that the princess is too stupid to say," said Ruan Tang. Son in law? Everyone in Chengen waiting house looked at Wen Jingyu. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu came in together. They were gorgeous and noble in clothes and extraordinary in temperament. They knew they were not ordinary people at a glance. Unexpectedly, it was the son-in-law again. Chengen Hou vomited blood twice. His voice was a little hoarse. He sounded very uncomfortable: "Rong''an, are you going to get married?" He knew that with his Majesty''s love for Rong''an, he would find another good marriage for her after abandoning Jiang Shaoan. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Han Ling stares at Ruan Tang unexpectedly and reluctantly. Obviously, she is the blood of Chengen Hou''s house. She has become a prisoner. She not only has to endure hunger and cold, but also has to be beaten by her family, but also has to endure the harassment of prisoners in other cells. Life is better than death. Princess Rong''an is still shining on people. How long has Jiang''s son-in-law been abandoned and has a new son-in-law Why! Wen Jingyu looked at Ruan Tang and said, "yes, princess." Cheng Enhou was sad to see the interaction between them. Once he and the long princess had such a moment. He looked red and said, "Rong''an, how can you get married without your elders present and let your father watch you get married?" Ruan Tang looked at him like a psychopath: "you are shameless enough. You can say anything in order to survive... But who said the princess was going to get married?" Chengen was stunned, and the old lady and Li Yingying were stunned. Not princess Rong''an. Who''s that? Long princess? "What do you mean, if you don''t get married, who is it?" Chengen Hou''s face was so crazy and ferocious that he struggled and came forward again, but the jailer took out his stick and stopped. Ruan Tang smiled again: "who says a good thing must be married?" She pointed to the two guards on her left: "do you know who this is?" Thank you for waiting. I don''t know why. "Tell him who you are," said Ruan Tang. The two guards immediately said, "the subordinate is the subordinate of Sung sung, the great general of Song Dynasty, and the order of the grand general protects the safety of his royal highness and his father." Li Yingying didn''t realize what had happened, but chengenhou seemed to be hit in the head. His face turned pale and blue in an instant. It seemed that he was going to kill the next second, and his mouth uttered an ugly groan. For a long time, Ruan Tang heard a sentence "how can she betray me"! "Come and give him two slaps to wake him up." Ruan Tang looked at Chengen with disdain: "what''s a Niang''s identity? She just has a few faces, and you don''t have the qualification to speak." The jailer immediately put his hand in, grabbed Chengen Hou and slapped him twice. Chengen Hou was greatly hit. He looked like the whole world had betrayed him, but Ruan Tang didn''t want to see it. "Let''s go, son-in-law. In two days, when we become relatives, I''ll go to the palace to find my uncle and grandmother. Although my mother doesn''t want to have a wedding ceremony, she should have a ceremony to get rid of garbage and start a new life." "What the princess said is that it should be well prepared." Before Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu went out, behind them came the cry of Chengen waiting for pain and depressed regret. Chapter 2908 Several jailers walked behind. When they saw Chengen wailing on his knees, they shook their heads, but there was no trace of sympathy. Marry the long Princess and don''t know how to cherish Now regret, it''s too late! There are several cells between Jiang Shaoan and Chengen Hou''s house, but the prison was originally silent and terrible. There are also prisoners of severe punishment here. There are many officers in charge. No one dares to make trouble and show off, so it is even more quiet. He could not see what was happening there, but he heard Chengen Hou''s questions and cries. Seeing Ruan Tang, he rebuked with a cold face: "princess, how can chengenhou also be your biological father? He''s all in prison. Don''t you humiliate him like this?" "Oh? You can''t protect yourself. Do you still care about others?" Ruan Tang sneered. Jiang Shaoan: " How about him? He saved his life. If he really wanted to say something, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wen Jingyu in disbelief. His voice began to tremble: "why is he here? What''s the relationship between you and him?" When he saw Wen Jingyu in the restaurant earlier, he had a sense of crisis. He was afraid that Princess Rong''an, who can only look at her face, would see Wen Jingyu again, so he tried every means to prevent them from talking and meeting. Unexpectedly, Wen Jingyu came to prison with Princess Rong''an. "Jingyu, tell him," said Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang called his name, Wen Jingyu was hit in the heart, soft and sweet. Jiang Shaoan has realized that something is wrong. Princess Rong''an has never called him so gently. How can it be? How long has he been in prison? Has Princess Rong''an found another son-in-law? Or did Princess Rong''an already know Jiang Shaoan when she married him? "Princess, you betrayed me?" Jiang Shaoan''s face turned red and white. He was wearing a green hat. So many people looked at him. His face was really lost! "Hahaha, betrayal again. This is the funniest thing the princess heard today." Ruan Tang smiled twice and looked at the jailer: "is the food in the prison too good? This guy has been here for so long, but he is still a ball!" Wen Jingyu: " Poof! Jailer: " Poof! Jiang Shaoan: " You''re the ball! The jailer coughed and quickly explained, "Princess highness, we have expressly stipulated that criminals in every area have the same specifications for food and clothing." Ruan Tang: "Oh, well, from today on, his weight can be halved." Jiang Shaoan: "princess, what do you mean?" His stomach is not what it used to be. How can he not be full! "Yes." the jailer had written it down. Jiang Shaoan''s struggle was ignored. Seeing that Ruan Tang ignored him, he began to scold Wen Jingyu: "well, when I saw you in the teahouse that day, I knew that you had an evil heart. The talented Wen talent all over the world actually thought about other people''s wives. I''m not afraid to lose the face of scholars and the reputation of our ancestors!" "Come, palm your mouth." Ruan Tang ordered. The jailer immediately executed the order, slapped the left and slapped the right back. The pig''s face on Jiang Shaoan soon swelled. At this time, Wen Jingyu said, "you can''t even reflect and admit your mistakes. That''s losing the face of scholars." Jiang Shaoan felt guilty and was about to argue, when he saw Wen Jingyu arched his hand at him. Wen Jingyu said, "I can be princess Rong''an''s son-in-law today. Thank you for your eyes!" Poof! Another spitting blood. Chapter 2909 Wen Jingyu''s external image is just like his name. It is as gentle as jade, clean and holy. However, he also has many unknown faces. Jiang Shaoan wiped his blood and stared at Ruan Tang reluctantly: "princess, you once said you would never leave me. Have you forgotten?" Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Wen Jingyu said, "what qualifications do people who even cheat their vows have to question the princess?" Jiang Shaoan: " His face flashed a touch of jealousy and resentment, and his tone was somewhat hysterical: "don''t be complacent too early. Princess Rong''an just took a fancy to your face. When she meets a handsome and talented person, your end will only be the same as me. No, it''s worse than me!" "How to make the princess like me all the time is something I have to learn for the rest of my life. I won''t bother you." Wen Jingyu said calmly. Jiang Shaoan: " How could anyone not be angry at such humiliation! He smiled sadly and looked at Ruan Tang: "when did the princess find me lying?" When he met emperor Chong, he was just suspicious, but he had nothing to do after he went to prison. He thought carefully about what happened after he married Princess Rong''an, and finally admitted that he had been played with! Ruan Tang: "of course, it''s the day of marriage." Jiang Shaoan was stunned. Although he suspected that it had started at that time, Princess Rong''an kicked too hard. He couldn''t forget it at all. However, on the wedding day, after the tedious ceremony, he entertained in front. Princess Rong''an was in the room, and the two people basically had no intersection. Later, when he returned to his room, he didn''t mention anything about his family. How did Princess Rong''an know? "How did Princess Ben know?" Ruan Tang looked at him. Jiang Shaoan nodded. Ruan Tang sneered and suddenly said, "you probably don''t know, princess, you can see through people''s hearts." Jiang Shaoan: " What''s the reason. "You have become a son-in-law by cheating, but you still care about your wife in the countryside. If you are really affectionate, it''s all right. But you regard the chaff wife and the princess as stepping stones in your life. Think about what you hesitated to do after the entertainment that day, huh." Jiang Shaoan was naturally very happy to marry the princess, but at this time he still thought about his wife and children in the countryside and felt sorry for them, so he leaked some emotions when he returned to his room after drinking the wine. Ruan Tang mentioned that Jiang Shaoan frowned fiercely. I didn''t expect him to lose here after planning for so long. "Let''s go." Ruan Tang stretched out his hand, and Wen Jingyu held her hand. Jiang Shaoan couldn''t believe that the plan was ruined by his hesitation. Seeing that Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu matched each other hand in hand, his jealousy was magnified infinitely. "Wen Jingyu, don''t be complacent too early. I can''t be a son-in-law. How long do you think you can be a son-in-law? She is a princess and wants a man at any time, but you can only be her vassal. You live on her nose all your life and can''t be a normal man all your life..." "His mouth is dirty. Get him a bucket of swill to drink." Ruan Tang glanced coldly. "If you don''t obey, pull out his tongue." The jailer went to work. Wen Jingyu comfortingly pinched Ruan Tang''s finger: "don''t be angry. He''s just dying to stir up discord." Ruan Tang also pinched his finger: "I know." She just wanted to punish the scum man. Chapter 2910 The scene of the prison was soon spread to the palace and the long princess''s house. Emperor Chong was supposed to go to the queen. When he heard the news, he went to the Empress Dowager''s palace with a smile. They are princess Rong''an. What a ghost! "Your Highness, the princess is angry for you." mammy Han said with a smile. The eldest princess listened to dark Wei finish, and her mind was full of pictures of Chengen waiting to be angry spitting blood and finally kneeling down and crying. She couldn''t help laughing. The depression that chengenhou found after betraying and cheating her dissipated a lot in an instant. "Long princess, general song asked for an interview." a maid informed outside. Mother Han picked her eyebrows and smiled lightly: "Your Highness, the princess is right. The new couple are better. Not to mention they were wrong at the beginning. The old slave looked at it. General song was very good." He used to rush to be on duty for his highness. Later, he went down to the border in order to be worthy of the palace. Now he returns to Beijing for his highness. Such a person will never fail his highness again. Long Princess: " The daughter hasn''t been married yet, but the whole family stared at her and asked her to marry. "See you then." the long Princess nodded. Mammy Han immediately smiled and happily took the maid to arrange it. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu were supposed to go to Princess Chang''s house. When they got to the door, they saw that the carriage of general song''s house was parked. The bodyguard said that general song had entered the door. Ruan Tang took Wen Jingyu and left. "It''s a good thing for a Niang. Let''s not disturb. We''d better go to tea and listen to the play." So they went to the theater again. After watching the play, I went to dinner. It happened that childe Wang, Miss Zuo and several young people from their two families were there. They sat down together and made an appointment to play together in the evening. Many people''s improvement of Ruan Tang began with the Mid Autumn Festival Palace Banquet, but after the Chengen waiting house, everyone looked at her with sympathy. Even when chatting, they try not to talk about how good "father" and "father" are, for fear of stimulating Ruan Tang. After all, a little thought, if they were Princess Rong''an, who had been wandering abroad for many years, their biological father did not welcome them at all, but blindly protected their illegitimate children, they could not be as indifferent as Princess Rong''an. Fortunately, there is a long princess. In the past, it was said that the eldest princess was too strong and arrogant. Princess Rong''an was rude, uneducated, sensitive and suspicious. But from what happened to their mother and daughter, if they were not strong, insensitive and suspicious, they were afraid of being calculated to die and still counting money for others! This man should be strong. Now I get along with Ruan Tang closely. I know that she is funny and humorous, has no airs, is not so publicized, and is not domineering. As for etiquette and education, it is better than many young ladies who have studied since childhood in the Kyoto government. Rumors are not only untrustworthy, but also very hateful! After this meeting, some changes have taken place in Ruan Tang''s reputation. Now everyone scolds Jiang Shaoan and Cheng en for waiting for them. Wen Jingyu has become the envy of many men, especially the people who were selected with him. The day before the marriage, Wen Jingyu was invited to have tea. The conversation is roughly as follows. "Brother Wen, those young master Jiang in prison are a good example. If you have a chance to follow suit, make room for me." "I didn''t know that the purpose of reading was to raise pigs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Bright people don''t talk secretly. We also want to be a son-in-law." "It will be dark in two hours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2911 Wen Jingyu finally achieved what he wanted. Let alone give others a chance, he was unwilling to give a small gap. The people who fought with him didn''t really want to fight. After all, everything was based on the wishes of Princess Rong''an, but after seeing Princess Rong''an''s courage and talent, I was still sour when I saw her marry someone else. Therefore, even if they knew that Wen Jingyu would never give them a chance, they would also make trouble for Wen Jingyu so that he could not enter the princess''s house safely. This time, I didn''t get married from the palace, but from the long princess''s house, but the dowry and bride price came from many places. There are the Imperial Palace, the general''s house, the princess''s house, and the last one is the Wen family bought by Wen Jingyu not long ago. Wen Jingyu first bought the house to get closer to Ruan Tang, but after Jiang Shaoan, his purpose became to live in the princess''s house. Wen''s house, no doubt, has become a decoration. He didn''t plan to live there, but after the house was bought, he spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to repair it. The guests who went to watch the ceremony were full of praise for the "dowry" filled with the whole house. Who would have thought that when Princess Rong''an got married for the second time, the other party was willing to contribute the whole family! On the side of Ruan Tang, Emperor Chong, empress dowager, Princess Chang and others were there. Wen Jingyu''s parents were gone, but his uncle was still at home. Present were two close uncles and their families. The Qinghe Princess family also appeared today, but emperor Chong has ordered that she no longer enjoy all the rights of the princess. Instead, she can have the opportunity to participate in the feast by waiting for her son-in-law Qingyang. From the beginning, Princess Qinghe was extremely unhappy. When she married her son-in-law, her dowry was not as good as the long princess, nor as good as today''s Princess Rong''an, or even one tenth of Princess Rong''an''s dowry. It made her feel better! There is also the long princess. It is clear that they are second-hand goods, but someone still wants them. Song Chen, the general of song at the Weizhen border, gave up his right to the northwest and returned to Kyoto for her. A bachelor who had been unmarried for many years also told his majesty that he wanted to marry the eldest princess and vowed never to take a concubine. The Minister of household was depressed in his early years, but he hasn''t married since then. His daughter has already been married. Now he is single and says he wants to marry the eldest princess. Since the song general returned to Kyoto, Princess Qinghe has a thorn in her heart. She looked at the long Princess jealously. The long princess was talking to the wives of all families. Song Chen was like a follower, appearing behind her from time to time, and others were courting her. And she, who should be the eldest princess, can only be in the most humble position with the smallest official and endure the consideration and disdain of these lowly people. Princess Qinghe looked at the long princess, while Qingyang Hou looked at her. He is really getting more and more confused about the princess''s idea. His majesty has given great gifts. It''s enough to thank him and live a good life. What''s the meaning of staring at others all day? The eldest princess is the direct daughter of the first emperor and the empress dowager, and her brother is the prince and the son of heaven. Naturally, her identity is different from that of other princesses. Otherwise, what is the size? He is also a legitimate son. His status at home is very different from that of his mother''s brother, not to mention his common brother. I really don''t understand why the princess has to worry about this and make herself a madman. Qingyang Hou ignored the more unreasonable Princess Qinghe, but turned his focus to a pair of children. The two children have been brainwashed by their mother. If they don''t teach well, they will become another Qinghe princess in the future. Chapter 2912 When Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu finished the wedding ceremony, Jiang Shaoan was also escorted out of Kyoto by the bodyguard. As a former son-in-law, he was "lucky" to witness the wedding gift of Princess Rong''an and her son-in-law, Wen Jingyu, and his face was distorted by the dowry and dowry that were several times richer than when he first married. However, he was speechless. His tongue was pulled out after Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu went to visit the prison because they kept swearing! The guards around him were only ordered to show him the grand wedding. Later, no matter how much Jiang Shaoan resisted and unwilling, they forcibly took him out of Kyoto and sent him to his hometown. Start his career of raising pigs with the whole family! Jiang Shaoan didn''t have any friends. He had been stopped from getting married for a long time. Although Wen Jingyu was cold, he was popular. After the ceremony, he was dragged by Prince Wang and others for two drinks, and then he was escorted into the room by Wenlin and the servants of the princess''s house. "Your Highness, the old slave has ordered people to cook sober soup." mother Zhou said and went out. Different from Jiang Shaoan, the Emperor Wen''s son-in-law, the eldest princess and the general of song have been checked many times. Their ancestors have been found out for eight generations. Now they don''t worry so much. Wen Jingyu also sat on the bed next to Ruan Tang. When mother Zhou went out, Ruan Tang reached out to touch his ear, and then his hand was held. "What does the princess want to do to me?" her voice was soft and steady, and she couldn''t hear a little drunk. Ruan Tang: "... I want to see if my son-in-law is drunk." Wen Jingyu smiled: "the princess knows me." Ruan Tang: "if you don''t lift the cover, I''m suffocating." "How many times did the princess uncover herself?" Wen Jingyu said and opened the veil. On weekdays, although Ruan Tang always wears costumes, his makeup is very light. Today''s marriage is naturally a good make-up. Bright eyes and bright teeth, tender skin like fat, shy smile, intoxicating Wen Jingyu didn''t pull off the cap, but he also got in, and couldn''t help kissing Ruan Tang. After a kiss, he asked the panting Ruan Tang: "did you lie to me? Obviously, he exposed it several times. It was not like this." Ruan Tang: "what if I lie to you? You''ve all gone to drink. I can''t eat or drink. Can I stand it?" She pushed Wen Jingyu away: "I''ve seen some people get married in the north before. The bride and the groom received the guests together, and the people are also kind. When I saw a little beggar, I was very poor. I not only arranged for a full meal, but also prepared dry food for me for several days." This is what happened to the original owner. The original owner did not mention it to the long princess, nor did Ruan Tang. She was sad about what happened to the original owner, but Wen Jingyu hugged her dearly. "It''s very kind. Where are you from? You should repay them well." Wen Jingyu said, stroking Ruan Tang''s hair. Ruan Tang smiled: "no, I arranged people after I returned to Beijing. Those who have been kind to me have been rewarded according to their respective needs." "The princess is so good..." Wen Jingyu whispered. His chin was against Ruan Tang''s shoulder and smelled the fragrance around her neck. He didn''t want to wait for the sobering soup, so he wanted to go directly into his bridal chamber. It happened that a lot of footsteps came from outside. "Your Highness, the old slave came in." After mother Zhou said that, Ruan Tang gave a "um" sound before she pushed the door open. Then the waitresses poured in and soon the table was full of dishes. Chapter 2913 The bridal chamber plan was announced to be suspended. Wen Jingyu could only tidy up his clothes in a good temper and fix Ruan Tang''s hair messed up by him before he went out. The others retreated. Only mother Zhou and canglu stood in the room to serve. As soon as Ruan Tang sat down and asked Wen Jingyu to drink some sobering soup, she ate it herself. Mother Zhou and Cang Lu have been serving Ruan Tang since their son-in-law asked for dinner. Wen Jingyu doesn''t feel that she has been abused. He heard about Princess Qinghe blocking the way at the gate of the palace and knew the detailed chat content. Ruan Tang''s words not only hit the eldest princess in the heart, but also touched the hearts of countless parents and children. Ruan Tang''s painting skills were unique that night. Her words were also thought-provoking. Wen Jingyu thought about it more than once. If his princess comes home after suffering, she will be faced with a substitute, accept the joy for her, enjoy everything that belongs to her, occupy her position, make her excluded, disgusted and redundant In that case, even against the royal family and the world, he would not take her away recklessly. Stay away from the right and wrong here. Even let all the people and things that make her unhappy disappear completely! Fortunately, everything is moving in a good direction. The long Princess cares about her daughter and is a good mother. The Empress Dowager and Emperor Chong did not give her a fake daughter in order to calm the long princess''s mood. The people in the long princess''s house also miss their little master and regard the little princess as important as the long princess. That''s enough. "Why don''t you eat?" Ruan Tang personally brought him some light appetizers. "I''m afraid you can''t eat too much outside. I ordered people to cook more..." "I''ll eat it right away." Wen Jingyu didn''t eat much, but he thought that if he was a bridegroom, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to eat at the wedding night. But who let him have a lovely princess. "The princess also eats more." Wen Jingyu also brings dishes to Ruan Tang. Only when you are full can you have strength, otherwise The eldest princess didn''t go back tonight. She came to see it with worry. She heard the maid say that the princess and her son-in-law were eating. She couldn''t cry or laugh. "This child......" the eldest princess was helpless. Han Mami took her: "old slave looks at it." Wen is a good one. We also love his royal highness. What''s wrong with it? Let''s go back. " The long Princess sighed softly, "let''s go." It''s a good thing that Rong''an likes Wen Jingyu. She''s a little lost in her heart. With more people she likes, will her daughter still like her ah Niang so much? "Your Highness, don''t worry. Our princess is the most filial. However, people say that if a son-in-law is half a child, you should be more than one son." mother Han explained her. The long princess had a meal, and a faint smile appeared on her face: "it''s true." In Ruan Tang''s yard, under the command of mother Han, the people gently carried away the bath water, and withdrew all the attendants outside the hospital. "Everyone is gone, princess, should we rest?" Wen Jingyu, who had already bathed, stood by the bed with his collar open. Ruan tangxiu eyebrow picked lightly and glanced at him: "then you should serve the princess well. If you can''t let me have fun, you''ll be in danger." "..." Wen Jingyu was stunned. It''s not right! He put down all the bed curtains. The light of red candles flickered on the thin bed curtains, and he loved his sweetheart at a glance. His princess. Chapter 2914 The next day, Wen Jingyu woke up early, but he didn''t get up. He always looked at the man in his arms. Ruan Tang woke up naturally after sleeping, but she was still a little uncomfortable. She was delicate and spoiled when she felt uncomfortable. Wen Jingyu was so distressed that she massaged her and rubbed her waist. They tossed for a long time before they got up. Mother Zhou led the maid in to serve. "You quit, I''ll do it." Wen Jingyu asked Cang Lu to move away. He served Ruan Tang personally, gentle in action, and spoiled in his eyes. Anyone who saw it knew that the princess love his royal highness. Although Ruan Tang has been making trouble, everyone can see that she likes her son-in-law before she makes trouble with her son-in-law. Instead, she is afraid that she has kicked out. Mother Zhou''s face showed a happy smile, and the maids lowered their heads and covered the smile on their faces. "Mammy, is grandma still here?" Mother Zhou nodded. Ruan Tang opened his arms and asked canglu and mother Zhou to dress her. "I''ll go and greet my aunt in a moment." "Don''t worry, princess. Take your time." Mother Zhou is still here, but what Ruan Tang said has reached the long princess''s ears. Mother Han said with a smile, "Your Highness, is the old slave right? Our princess, we miss you most. She loves you and cares about her all the time. Only then can she miss you like this today." "The royal highness of the princess and the Queen''s consort have arrived." the maid passed the message. Mother Han had ordered people to prepare tea. When they came, Ruan Tang took Wen Jingyu and knelt on the ground. "Aung, drink tea." "Thank Aung for her persistence in Rong''an. Thank Aung for loving me so much." When the long princess''s nose was sour, the big tears rolled onto her clothes. Mother Han immediately took her handkerchief and wiped her tears. The eldest princess also received tea, and then handed a jade pendant to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was stunned: "Aung, shouldn''t I take this thing?" This white jade has the same effect as Jin Huwei''s token. It means that she controls Jin Huwei. The eldest princess held her hand and held the Jade Pendant: "this is the meaning of a Niang and your uncle and grandmother. Take it well. This belongs to you." When her father died, he said that this was the foundation of her life. If she didn''t want to control it, she could naturally give it to her brother, but he had already trained his own dark guard and didn''t want to take Jin Huwei for herself. When Rong''an got married this time, the meaning of the Royal brother and the empress mother was very clear, that is, the golden tiger guard was controlled by her and Rong''an. Wen Jingyu doesn''t know the meaning of the jade pendant, but he also knows from the reaction of Ruan Tang and Princess Chang that this jade pendant is not simple. Such important things don''t avoid him. Doesn''t it mean that Princess Chang is also very satisfied with his son-in-law? Mother Han reminded him that it was time for him to serve tea. Wen Jingyu, who had never knelt before except his parents and the son of heaven, kowtowed very respectfully and solemnly. Then he took the tea cup and handed it respectfully to the long princess. "Long princess, although you may not believe what I say now, I will prove my sincerity to the princess with action." "Yes." "Then I can call you a Niang like the princess?" Wen Jingyu suddenly said. Long Princess: " Ruan Tang: " Mother Han and mother Zhou coughed twice. The son-in-law is really brave. There are so many empresses in the palace. Who calls the Empress Dowager a Niang? But the long princess, shocked, nodded: "it''s up to you." Wen Jingyu followed suit: "Aung, drink tea." Ruan Tang couldn''t bear to look straight at his dogleg behavior. The eldest princess also had some unspeakable words, but she still drank tea. Chapter 2915 Wen Jingyu also got a jade pendant, which was left to the long princess by the first emperor and prepared for the children of the long princess. Unfortunately, the eldest princess has only one daughter. Ruan Tang gave her one piece as early as she returned to Beijing, and the rest to Wen Jingyu. Wen Jingyu learned these things from Ruan Tang after breakfast. Suddenly, he felt that his attitude at that time was not enough. Since it was for his son, he would be the son of the eldest princess in the future. In the afternoon, Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu went into the palace to greet emperor Chong and the Empress Dowager. As newcomers, they naturally got a lot of good things, but they greeded the imperial concubines and princesses. The long Princess returned to the long Princess House. The next morning, they went to the long Princess House to say hello. Wen Jingyu kowtowed to the long Princess again and said solemnly, "I''ll be my son in the future." Ruan Tang got married for the second time. Many people gloated at misfortunes and waited to see a good play. There are also some rumors that Ruan Tang was a lonely and sad life and had a bad end. She said that the long Princess looks dignified and beautiful, but in fact she is inferior. Chengen Hou is not a good thing. The long princess also has ambiguous contacts with others, and some people are brave enough to point directly at the general and Minister of song. It is also said that the eldest princess is a fox spirit. Gou''s song general returned to Beijing regardless of the safety of the border. Gou''s Hubu Shangshu and bachelor are not what she doesn''t marry. When the news came out, Jing Zhaoyin sent someone to catch the rumor monger. They are all outlaws. They don''t even care about life and death for money. Jing Zhaoyin told emperor Chong, who sent a special person to try, and then found Princess Qinghe. A few days later, the news that Princess Qinghe was imprisoned came out. Qingyang Hou was also deprived of his title. His sons and daughters were looking forward to being the son and princess. Now it is impossible. From seeing his wife''s true face, Qingyang Hou was afraid of this day, but he couldn''t stop it. At this point, it is useless to do anything else. After Qingyang was stunned, he calmly accepted the current situation. But Wu Xuan and Wu Yi couldn''t accept it. They should have been the prince and princess in two years. Even if they couldn''t compare with Princess Rong''an, they were also relatives of the emperor and royal people Now, he has become a sinner. One of the previous wishes did not come true, but became the laughing stock of Kyoto. Brother and sister hate Princess Chang and Ruan Tang, and they also hate Princess Qinghe. Before Princess Qinghe was locked up, her brother and sister had a big quarrel with her. Wu Xuan cried and scolded: "Princess Rong''an and Princess Chang are right. You are selfish and hypocritical. All you think about from beginning to end is yourself, only your unwillingness and grievances. You never thought about where your father and us would be put by those stupid things you do..." The green sun is waiting for silent tears. Wu Yi is filled with hatred. Now she is not even a noble girl. She can no longer enter the circle of noble girls or the palace. In the future, anyone can laugh at her and humiliate her. After Wu Xuan scolded, he laughed again, as if he had lost his wisdom. Looking at the pain of the three closest people, Princess Qinghe felt some guilt and regret. If it weren''t for her, no matter the long princess has been against the long princess, she wouldn''t be like this, and her husband, son and daughter wouldn''t be so down. "Stop, I want to see your majesty." it''s her who made a mistake. It has nothing to do with her family. How can your majesty punish her son-in-law? Her xuan''er and Yi''er haven''t been granted the prince and the princess yet! However, the bodyguard would not listen to her. It''s too late. Chapter 2916 Many people have changed their outlook on Princess Chang and princess Rong''an, and there are also many people who can''t see their favor like Princess Qinghe. But not everyone can easily get the emperor''s heart. Who cares if the emperor wants to be eccentric? Princess Qinghe is the sister of emperor Chong. Although she is not a mother compatriot, she grew up together. She still has brotherhood, otherwise she would not be allowed to hop for so long. But she arranged to slander Princess Chang and princess Rong''an, and also spread rumors that general song''s army ignored national affairs, regardless of border security and shook the hearts of the people for the sake of children and women, which really touched the scales of emperor Chong. Confinement is a very cruel thing for Princess Qinghe, but in fact, Emperor Chong showed mercy. With the case of Princess Qinghe, others dare not say anything anymore. Later, someone put forward an investigation into the lives of the Han family in the Korean court, which has been dealt with by Chengen waiting house and others. Han Zimo, the only survivor of the Han family''s fire, was found out by the long princess''s Jin Huwei. As the long Princess guessed, Han Zimo had been unable to stand the blow before. His consciousness was unclear. After being seen by the imperial doctor, he recovered his mind and vowed to revenge. Li YingYing and Chengen Hou have an affair and find that they want to marry Chengen Hou after pregnancy, but both Chengen Hou and the old lady know that if things come to light at that time, they will be dead, so they let her marry. Han Zimo was interested in Li Yingying. Li Yingying seduced him a little. After calculating that he had a relationship with her, Han Zimo immediately asked his family to book a kiss for them. A few years after marriage, Han Zimo always thought that he loved his wife and his children were in pairs, and his life was complete. However, the older the two children are, the more unlike the Han family. It can be said that they have nothing in common with him. After Han Zimo suspected it, he asked someone to check Li Yingying, and then found Cheng Enhou. Han Zimo read the book of sages and was very decent. At first, he couldn''t believe that Li Yingying slept with her cousin and dared to betray the eldest princess like this! But later, he saw the picture of Li Yingying throwing himself into the arms of Chengen Hou and Chengen Hou happily accepting it, and heard Li Yingying pointing to the portrait of Chengen Hou and asking the two children to call their father. He finally understood why the children didn''t kiss him Han Zimo was hit hard. After the scandal was exposed, Li YingYing and Cheng Enhou started first. When Li Yingying went home to visit relatives, a fire burned the whole Han family. Han Zimo was saved by his relatives. This time, the long princess''s people found him and cured his injuries. He took the Han clan''s people in a wheelchair to the Kyoto government to report the case and ask for justice for his Han family. Chengen Hou and Li Yingying, who were already discredited, have now directly become rat excrement that everyone hates. Emperor Chong ordered a thorough investigation. Neither the Kyoto government nor the Dali Temple dared to slack off. Both Chengen Hou and Li Yingying were investigated. Chengen doesn''t want to tell the truth, but the servant girls who serve him, Li YingYing and the old lady in Chengen''s house can''t stand the heavy punishment and tell everything they know. From murdering and setting fire to buying murderers and poisons, to the time, place and pictures of cheating, they are vividly displayed in front of all adults. Kyoto Fuyin: "..." Dali Temple crowd: " In fact, they don''t want to hear some pickled affair stories. But you can''t listen. This is an important clue to this case! Chapter 2917 Still, the trial results, whether chengenhou or Li Yingying, are to be beheaded. Although Han Jin had made trouble, she had no life on her hands, so she tolerated her a little and sent her back to Ruan''s house. However, this is not a good result for Han Jin. Because his father and mother, the Ruan family and the Li family, were convicted, men were not allowed to take part in the scientific examination, they were not allowed to take an official career into the military, and women were not allowed to marry into gaomen. Now their family are enemies of the Ruan family and the Li family. As soon as he went back, he was faced with the disgust and hatred of his elders. He was punched and kicked by several cousins preparing for the scientific examination. And such days are still long! Han Ling murdered Princess Rong''an and hurt several girls through Chengen Hou. If they were in trouble, they would naturally report the case. Like the kind-hearted old lady, the death penalty is not bad. The crimes of Li YingYing and Cheng Enhou are naturally not mentioned. It is impossible to survive. But they all failed to die and were locked up in Chengen waiting house. In addition to Han Jin, chengenhou, Li Yingying, the old lady and Han Ling all live in it. Someone gives them something to eat at a fixed time every day. Then the whole house is quiet only with the voices of the four of them. After being locked up, the four people who had already resented each other in prison complained to each other. You beat me and I beat you, you scolded me and I scolded you. Anyway, no one would admit their mistakes, and everyone wanted to put the blame on others. Sometimes I beat hard, my head is broken and bleeding, and I have no money and contacts. I can''t find a doctor, so I can only hold on so hard. Several people who had enjoyed their wealth and glory by relying on the long princess will now lie on the ground even if a bowl of rice is poured, because if you don''t eat, you may be hungry this day. They hate each other. Their daily routine is to scold, complain, fight and grab food. Han Zimo and other people who have been hurt by them will come every few days to watch a big play performed by their family like watching monkeys. At first, they felt ashamed, angry and unwilling With the growth of time, their minds gradually become a little unconscious, and even deliberately do some funny things to make them laugh when someone comes to see them. The eldest princess sent someone to see them again. That''s just the beginning. It''s crazy. ¡­¡­ At the end of the year, Miss Zuo and Prince Wang also became close. Since then, Prince Wang has lived in the nightmare of how to rob his daughter-in-law with his mother every day. Ruan Tang didn''t know what to say about Wen Jingyu when he made money by compiling childe Wang''s tragic experience into a script. As a son-in-law, Wen Jingyu doesn''t have to work so hard, but his Wen family''s business is all over the world. It''s not too much to say that he is rich. After his marriage, the account books were given to Ruan Tang. With Wen Jingyu''s money, Ruan Tang is not good at evaluating his behavior. It''s a pity that childe Wang didn''t know about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Later, the eldest princess and the third princess also married one after another. The marriage object was chosen by the queen and Princess Shu. Emperor Chong just asked someone to test the character of his son-in-law, and then agreed. There is no princess house, and the dowry is also in accordance with the conventional standard. Although the son-in-law is the son of an aristocratic family and the lintel is not low, the two princesses are still very unhappy. But in fact, after seeing Princess Rong''an''s wedding ceremony, few have no regrets. Who doesn''t want to be princess Rong''an! Chapter 2918 At the beginning of the Spring Festival, Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu embarked on a journey of traveling around. Before, she worried that the eldest princess was too lonely, but now with general song, it''s not good for her daughter to be a light bulb in front of her. When she and Wen Jingyu left, Princess Chang had more free time, and general song had more opportunities to get close to Princess Chang. They started from Kyoto and walked around at will. Wherever they went, Ruan Tang would draw what they saw and heard into paintings, while Wen Jingyu wrote it down according to her paintings and their experience, and then spread it to Kyoto from jinhuwei. Emperor chongdi wrote back that one of them could paint the world. In fact, Emperor chongdi''s inner thought was: my niece is so talented. I''m afraid her hand has not been kissed by God. How can people in the world not know her talent! When Ruan Tang read the letter, he also had an idea. Letters are still sent, but they can work harder and get two more. The gifts to their families are hardcover versions, which can be directly used for collection. The other is not rough, but just copy it according to the picture, and then print it and sell it in the bookstore, which is another income. Wen Jingyu happens to have a bookstore in charge of publishing and selling. Previously, the storybooks of "two or three things about Lao Wang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law", "my mother-in-law lets me sleep with her every day", "every day I rob my daughter-in-law with my mother" and "my son is afraid he is not ill" in Wang''s family came from this bookstore. As soon as they were listed, they were robbed by booksellers, and several editions were printed later. The people under Wen Jingyu''s hands are all from the people, and their skills are not inferior to those used by the court. It''s most appropriate to leave it to them! After it was determined, Ruan Tang immediately wrote a letter to Emperor Chong. Her inspiration and Wen Jingyu came from the great rivers and mountains of the great Xia country, so the proceeds from the sale of books were donated to the national treasury in Chengdu to benefit the people! Emperor Chong was moved when he got the letter. Some people simply didn''t believe it. They thought it was a very foolish act to spread their money. They thought others were not so generous. Maybe Princess Rong''an just wanted to gain a good reputation. By this time, however, the first batch had been printed and listed. In the court hall, after the bodyguard reported the news, Emperor Chong asked someone to show the finished products just sent to the ministers, so that some people know how dirty their ideas are, and let more people know how great his niece is! People who had long been impressed by Ruan Tang''s painting skills were naturally shocked and couldn''t put it down when they saw the picture book. They even turned it gently for fear of damaging it. Some skeptics and unbelievers heard that the picture books and books were selling very well. Their faces were either red or pale. Anyway, they were very ugly. No matter how small mosquitoes are, they also have meat. Moreover, the income in these hours is not a small income. When the picture books were handed over and returned to Emperor Chong, the ministers praised Princess Rong''an for sharing her worries for the country and her majesty. Within one day, the deeds of Princess Rong''an and Wen''s son-in-law spread all over Kyoto again. Chapter 2919 From this day on, Princess Rong''an and her son-in-law Wen Jingyu became more and more famous in the summer. Sometimes when they arrive at a new destination, people who are addicted to their paintings and articles come up before they find a good inn. They were responsible for food, clothing, housing and transportation, and then made a request to go out with them and see the process of producing picture books that they couldn''t put down. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu naturally won''t take advantage of others. They slip around with people. When they have had enough, they will leave the silver they spent. These experienced people are even more proud to travel with Princess Rong''an and her son-in-law. Whenever a friend visits, they will take a friend or relative to go through the road that Princess Rong''an and her son-in-law have gone through and see the scenery they have seen. After traveling abroad for three years, they return to Beijing several times a year, taking the treasures they collected from other places or local food. One year, he met an old man who claimed to be a saint of medicine, and then got some medicine to maintain his body. Ruan Tang replaced the medicine with those life prolonging drugs in her space. After giving Wen Jingyu one, the rest was given to Emperor Chong and empress dowager, as well as Princess Chang and general song. In the fourth year, Ruan Tang was pregnant and the two returned to Kyoto. At this time, general song and Princess Chang had come together. Pregnancy is a big event. As soon as he returned to Beijing, Ruan Tang became the object of key protection, although he was the same when traveling abroad. Pregnant in October, she gave birth to a pair of pink dragon and Phoenix fetuses. Emperor Chong and the Empress Dowager were so happy that the two children landed and sealed the prince and princess. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu also nicknamed the two little ones. Their brother''s name is An''an and their sister''s name is Huanhuan. Their brother''s character is like Wen Jingyu and their sister is like Ruan Tang. My sister is very healthy, lively, loud, crying and noisy. She can''t stop at all. Ruan Tang said she was by no means like this. The eldest princess and Emperor Chong shook their heads. When Rong an was just born, she was a little weak, but she ran and jumped like a little princess. At a glance, she knew that she was the devil of the world. Ruan Tang: " To be honest, she''s not even a dandy, okay! The prince and several other princesses had children long ago, several years older than the little princess and the little prince, but the prince''s children were more favored. After the birth of Ruan Tang''s child, he soon passed the prince''s son and became the favorite baby of emperor Chong and the Empress Dowager. Princess Chang and general song did not have a wedding ceremony, but general song emptied his family and moved all to Princess Chang''s house. Emperor Chong and the Empress Dowager also recognized him. Now people in Kyoto know that he is Princess Chang''s son-in-law. The country was stable and the border was peaceful. The general promoted by general song guarded the northwest. He had nothing to worry about. He always accompanied the princess and went to practice troops on weekdays. Now with the little prince and the little princess, he and the long Princess often live in Ruan Tang''s Princess House. When they come back from the military camp, they go back to the princess house without stopping. Although he is not related by blood to the child, he is closer to the child than his grandfather in love and origin. To this end, general song specially took a pot of wine to Chengen Hou''s house and told Chengen Hou the news that Ruan Tang had a dragon and Phoenix fetus, and the little prince was very lovely and liked him. Chengen Hou, who was already crazy among the guards, began to hammer his head and cry again after the general of the Song Dynasty left. He regretted it. He really regretted it. Chapter 2920 Five years later. "Aung, are we going to the place you and dad have been before?" A soft little ball lay on Ruan Tang''s leg and played with the tassels around his waist. "Huanhuan, come to daddy''s arms and don''t press your aunt''s legs." "No, I''ll hold Aung..." Wen Jingyu looked at Ruan Tang helplessly, and Ruan Tang also showed helplessness. Their little daughter likes to pester her. What can she do! "Aung, where the hell are we going?" the little princess has always been very persistent about curiosity. Ruan Tang reached out and grabbed the villain in his arms. He patted her on the back and said, "it''s a place where neither a Niang nor a dad has been. There is the largest breeding base in Daxia country..." "Oh, I see. Is it the county that Grandpa Huang said provides meat for one tenth of the country''s population?" the little princess asked. After sleeping for a while, xiaoshizi also opened his eyes and said, "where is the pig?" Ruan Tang: " Poof! Wen Jingyu: " Cough! Next, without what Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu said, the two children had a heated debate on "which area has the best pork". Ruan Tang was bored, so he went out riding with Wen Jingyu and asked canglu to look at the two children. After Jiang Shaoan was sent back to his hometown, chongdi sent people to build a large farm. In just ten years, it has been able to provide safe and high-quality pork for one tenth of the population in summer. People are very supportive of this policy. Knowing that the initiator Princess Rong''an and her son-in-law traveled around and found sweet potatoes, corn, rice and cotton, which can be eaten and frozen, they respected Princess Rong''an even more. This time, Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu went out with their two children. In addition to broadening their horizons, they mainly inspected the people''s conditions for emperor Chong. Since Ruan Tang gave several elders a panacea, the empress dowager, Emperor Chong and the eldest princess have not only not aged, but also several years younger. The prince is a little indecisive. I''m afraid he can''t make it. Now emperor Chong''s health is getting better and better. Instead, they are more at ease. With emperor Chong''s teaching, the crown prince can also grow better. No matter how bad it is, you can cultivate the prince''s son. Prince: " No one knows the psychological shadow of the crown prince. Looking at chongdi''s healthy body day by day, he was afraid that he would become the only prince who died of old age and found his father alive! Emperor Chong is in good health, and some things that he used to have more than his heart but less than his strength have been turned over again. Many talents have been selected in recent years, just so that he can do all the things that he put aside before. He didn''t have much time to go out of the palace, but he always thought about the people and the great rivers and mountains painted by Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu. Knowing that his niece was busy, he asked Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu to walk among the people instead of him, inspect the situation of the people, catch some corrupt officials and take care of some grievances. No one knows the name of Princess Rong''an, and Wen Jingyu has also been granted an imperial envoy. Both of them have tokens symbolizing identity and rights, which can mobilize local troops to avoid accidents. More than ten days have passed since this trip, and they are basically on their way. When they rest in the places they used to pass by, old friends will come to meet them. It took another half a month to reach the destination, Lin County, the ancestral home of Jiang Shaoan. Chapter 2921 They didn''t deliberately publicize their identity, but only from the guards and carriages, we can see that they are either rich or expensive. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them, but the mountain thieves are staring at them. When I entered Lin County, I was blocked by a group of mountain bandits. "Everyone on the bus has come down. We are in charge of the family. We want to invite you to the mountain." brother tiger, the mountain thief, stands in the middle of the road with a knife and looks vicious. Others followed him, howling and cheering to help him, and congratulated them on their good luck in meeting a large family. "Aung, it''s a mountain thief..." the little princess was excited to climb up the bed. Along the way, she encountered several robberies, but every time she was sleeping, when she woke up, those people had already been disposed of. Ruan Tang raised his hand and knocked on the little princess''s forehead: "look at the mountain bandits. Play with your brother." She didn''t jump so much. I don''t know why her daughter is so lively. "Wen Lin, go talk to them and send some other people out to check here." Wen Jingyu ordered. Wen Lin also carried a knife in his hand. Brother Hu was very arrogant. When he saw Wen Lin''s fearless face, he was a little uncertain: "can you represent the people in the carriage?" "My master asked me to come over and ask, what''s the matter with you?" Wenlin said. Brother Hu: "... Let the people in the carriage down, good guys. What are you doing to be servants? Don''t you know that everyone is born equal?" The boss is right. All men are created equal. For such rich families, we should rob them, rob them of their money, and let them become the same people as ordinary people. This is called robbing the rich to help the poor and acting on behalf of heaven! Wen Lin frowned. Everyone is born equal? But people have been divided into three, six, nine and so on when they are reincarnated. It is doomed that everyone''s future is different. How to be equal? Also, it''s strange that a mountain thief should despise him. He didn''t think about it, but said, "my master is resting. It''s inconvenient to come down. Tell me what you have. I''ll only give you one chance. If you don''t want to, don''t say it." Brother Hu didn''t even see how Wen Lin shot. Wen Lin''s knife was already on his neck. Now he counselled directly. Robbed so many people, so many rich families, but I didn''t expect to be planted today! This man looks powerful and has high martial arts. He''s afraid he can''t fight. While considering the future, brother Hu said, "brother, what are you doing? Don''t get me wrong. We really just want to invite you to go up the mountain and do our best as a host. There''s no malice, no malice." Wenlin looked at him coldly. There are a large number of them. The guards and maids are martial arts practitioners. They look very difficult to provoke, so they will beg for mercy. But if they were old and weak women and children who have no strength to bind chickens, would they still be like this? "Brother, the misunderstanding has been solved. Take this knife down first." brother Hu doesn''t dare to move his neck. He''s afraid to move his head accidentally. Wen Lin not only didn''t listen, but brought the blade closer: "what''s the matter with the boss you said? Are you from Lin county? On which mountain, how many people were robbed? All explain clearly!" Brother Tiger: " Several other mountain Bandits: " "Don''t say, right? Then leave your head." Wenlin''s blade cut brother Hu''s flesh. Brother Hu was about to beg for mercy when a clear voice came from a distance. "I''m their boss. Put down the knife and talk to me about anything." Chapter 2922 Hearing the saying "all men are created equal" in the mouth of mountain bandits, Ruan Tang guessed the identity of their boss. "What''s the matter?" Wen Jingyu looked at Ruan Tang as if he was smiling and curious. Ruan Tang: "wait for a good play." Outside, Wen Lin took back his knife and his eyes fell on a petite and thin man who came out of the nearby woods. After a few seconds, he frowned. This is clearly a woman. "Are you kidding me? Your boss is a woman?" his knife was put on brother Hu''s neck again. Brother Hu and several brothers were stunned. What do you mean, woman? Jiang Weilan, dressed as a man, was stunned. Since she tried her best to escape from the pigsty, she has been disguised as a man. Relying on this identity, she has seen so many people and done so many things, and no one has seen her difference. Unexpectedly "It''s just a matter of time ago. You tell me honestly. I''ll save your life, or I''ll kill you and send them to see the officials." Wen Lin snapped. Brother Tiger: " He looked at Jiang Weilan suspiciously, and so did several other brothers. "Boss, you quickly prove to him that you are not a woman. We don''t want to see the official." "Yes, boss, you said you could do anything for your brother." Brother Hu''s face was even more ugly: "boss Jiang, give me a correct answer. Are you a woman?" Jiang Weilan didn''t know what to do. Her identity was found out! Brother Hu''s face sank in an instant: "shit, you are a woman. You ride on my head and become the boss. Which onion are you..." "What men and women, don''t you say that people are born equal?" Wenlin said sarcastically. Tiger choked. Soon, he scolded fiercely: "... You can''t let the girl film ride on my head!" At the thought that he had listened to a yellow haired girl in the past two years and regarded a yellow haired girl as his ancestor. Most of the looted property belonged to the Yellow haired girl. Brother Hu wanted to kill her with a knife! "Brother, let''s go in advance. I''ll deal with our mountain affairs first!" said brother Hu. At this time, canglan, who was guarding by the carriage, came and patted Wenlin on the shoulder. Wen Lin took the knife and went back to the carriage with canglan. "Are you a woman?" tiger still couldn''t believe it. Jiang Weilan doesn''t care at the moment. Anyway, she can''t beat these little thieves. She doesn''t have other forces except these mountain thieves. But the Daxia Kingdom, especially Lin County, is too heavily guarded. The Jiang family is a body of sin. They can''t even get out of the city gate, otherwise she would have left here long ago. The sky is high and the sea is wide. That''s her world! "So what?" Jiang Weilan looked at several people coldly. "Who stipulates that women can''t be the boss? Who stipulates that women can''t be more powerful than men? Whose fist is hard will listen to who. Haven''t you always been like this?" Brother Hu: "... Then you can''t lie to us. We really treat you as a brother and you treat us as monkeys!" Jiang Weilan: "if I didn''t treat you as brothers, you would still be alive now? Don''t take advantage of it and sell well. If it weren''t for me, you would still be afraid of eating earth!" A group of mountain Bandits: " "Any questions? Shut up if you don''t!" Jiang Weilan warned the crowd and went to the carriage again. Wen Lin and canglan look good. They should be similar to the shadow guards in TV dramas and novels. They just don''t know whether the prince or the son of the world is in the carriage Chapter 2923 "Coming," said Ruan Tang. As soon as Wen Jingyu picked her eyebrows, she heard a cold female voice outside. "You two, I''m really sorry today. We''re not the murderers and arsonists, but the several families that the county has been helping are really hard to live, so I moved a little crooked mind. Fortunately, it didn''t cause great disaster. I''ll make amends here first. Please don''t worry about us." Jiang Weilan said, looking into the carriage all the time. Wen Jingyu sat in the back with two little dots in his arms. He didn''t even lift his head. Ruan Tang opened the window curtain. The mountain bandits outside, including Jiang Weilan, were stunned after seeing Ruan Tang''s face and dress. "Fairy, fairy came down to earth..." Hearing what his men said, Jiang Weilan frowned fiercely. She thought there must be a prince or son of a noble family in the car. At least she should be a noble son of a noble family. Unexpectedly, it was a woman, a woman so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes. You can see that you are extraordinary in your luxurious clothes. Although there is not much decoration on your hair, the bead hairpin and the ruby inlaid on the bead hairpin are valuable. Jiang Weilan had an unspeakable feeling at the bottom of her heart. Although she was not a top killer in her previous life, she also had some assets. She lived in high-end apartments, went in and out of high-end places, and met some famous people. Therefore, she paid special attention to dressing. But this life, just woke up in the pigsty. The original owner was trampled to death by a big fat pig, which caused her to wake up with some dirty pig excrement on her face and even her mouth, and she couldn''t tell what was made of pig food, which almost made her sick. After staying in the pigsty for several years, she managed to escape. Because the Jiang family was restricted from the county, she could only stay in this small Lin county. As a sinner, she couldn''t even do some small business. Once she was detected, she was either a pigsty or a prison. When she became a mountain bandit, she often robbed her family and robbed some good things. Unfortunately, she disguised herself as a man. Those beautiful clothes and precious jewelry can''t be used. Now when she saw the people in the car, she remembered that she was also a woman. A beautiful and ostentatious woman. Jiang Weilan was sour and jealous. When she wanted to speak, Ruan Tang''s eyes skipped her and fell on the handsome man beside the carriage. Her voice was ethereal and soft: "canglan, solve the things here as soon as possible." Then he put down the curtain directly. Jiang Weilan immediately widened his eyes and looked at the carriage unconvinced. She saw that the people inside were either rich or expensive, but they were too arrogant. She just apologized so well that she didn''t even hear a word of forgiveness. It was too much! "Are you still busy?" canglan and Wenlin both looked at Jiang Weilan. Brother Hu and others behind Jiang Weilan had just carefully observed Ruan Tang and his party. They saw that they were all excellent, so they stopped thinking about robbery. And the lady inside knows that she is not mortal. If someone knows the county magistrate or some other people who can''t stir up trouble, they will be dead! "No, no! We just took the liberty of interrupting. Please forgive me!" brother Hu hurried. Jiang Weilan frowned. She didn''t look at brother Hu''s cowardly appearance, but she was not blind. She saw that Wen Lin and canglan didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t speak. The team set out again. Just as Jiang Weilan was about to take people away, she heard the voices of men and children from the carriage, and her eyes fell on the carriage again. Chapter 2924 "Master, that woman follows us." When Wen Lin''s voice came, Wen Jingyu exchanged eyes with Ruan Tang. They were not surprised. Wen Jingyu said, "leave her alone." The two of them can hold on all the way, but the two children are a little tired. They can get to their destination early or have a rest early. Seeing Wen Lin stop, Jiang Weilan also stopped. As a killer, her reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance ability is good. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know the martial arts here and her internal power. Knowing Wen Lin''s skill, she was afraid to find that she didn''t dare to get too close, but she couldn''t hear any useful news. But... The woman in the carriage, she is still a noble person. She is really bright, but she is a thing that depends on men to feed. There''s nothing worth her attention. What she wanted to know was the identity of the man in the carriage and the soft, waxy voice of a child The plan to go to Lin county was decided temporarily. Ruan Tang thought that the female killer might have passed through, so he chose here. The people in Lin County didn''t know it, but the people in charge of the breeding and trafficking business in Lin county had long been informed. As soon as Ruan Tang and his party drove into the city, another pudgy man appeared, exchanged a few words with canglan, and led the way in front. Jiang Weilan, who followed him, felt more and more strange. Then followed all the way to the foothold. The bodyguard put the ladder well, and Wen Jingyu got off the car first. It is said that if you want to be beautiful and filial, you can also divide people. However, Wen Jingyu''s first impression is that he is as gentle as jade. Now he is wearing a white robe, even more like a relegated fairy. Jiang Weilan was stunned. She is only fifteen years old now, but in this era, she has reached the age of marriage. She has seen many people in Lin County, but it is the first time she has seen such a noble, temperament and high-value man At this time, a "Daddy" broke her fantasy. The little princess got out of the carriage, looked at the man with a disdainful face and said in a charming voice: "Dad, just take care of my mother. I can get out of the carriage myself." He jumped off the other side. Wen Lin, canglan and canglu were so frightened that they all wanted to lie down as cushions for the little princess. However, the little princess fell to the ground steadily. She turned back and smiled proudly at Ruan Tang, who was holding the little prince. "Aung, do you see? I''m really powerful." Ruan Tangwen Judo: "yes, ah Niang knows that Huanhuan is the most powerful." "Brother, did you hear that? Auntie said I was the best. Grandma, Grandpa and dad all listened to Auntie. That means I''m the best in our family. Are you convinced?" The little princess''s logic is no big problem. Xiaoshizi is also a sister control. He immediately took a picture and echoed: "sister, I know you are the best, sister is the best!" Others praised it again and again. The flattered little princess ran over and hugged Wen Jingyu''s leg. Wen Jingyu affectionately rubbed the melon seeds in her cerebellar bag, and helped Ruan Tang out of the carriage. The family and the bodyguard entered the house. Jiang Weilan was still stunned. All the women she met became bloated and fat after giving birth, their skin became rough, dull and lusterless, and some even had wrinkles and a sad face. But the woman, who had two children, looked like a double decade Chapter 2925 No one cares what Jiang Weilan thinks. The bodyguard quickly closes the door of the house. Even if you want to inquire, you can''t find anything. Jiang Weilan searched around for another half an hour and left after he had made clear the environment near the house. "Your Highness, she''s gone." Ruan Tangfen charged canglan: "call dark armour to stare, and then send a few people to check the gang of mountain bandits to find out the source and way of the property robbed after the woman''s appearance." In the original plot, after the heroine crossed, the Jiang family was also destitute, but she soon developed her own business. This capital did come from business, but many of them were businesses of robbery and murder. Just like the tiger brother, they think that robbing the rich is acting for heaven. Why should the rich be robbed by them? What bad luck for the rich! I met them today and saw that they were not easy to provoke. Those people stopped, but if they were replaced by other large families who came to visit relatives or passed by, they would be robbed. "Yes, your highness." After canglan left, Wen Jingyu asked Ruan Tang, "is there anything special about this woman? You pay close attention to her." Ruan Tang: "she is Jiang Shaoan''s daughter. Have you forgotten?" Wen Jingyu: " He investigated Jiang Shaoan just to let Ruan Tang see Chu Jiang Shaoan''s personality. He really didn''t use much thought about the Jiang family. After Jiang Shao''an went back to his hometown to raise pigs, he had no worries at home. What Jiang Shao''an had left behind. "What''s wrong with her?" Wen Jingyu knows Ruan Tang. She won''t pay so much attention to people who are not threatened. Ruan Tang: "it''s a little strange. Look at these." She pushed the information of Jiang Weilan given to her by Jin Huwei to Wen Jingyu. It recorded the changes before and after Jiang Weilan. It''s easy to find something wrong. Wen Jingyu looked at it and frowned: "it''s really strange to change someone overnight. He also has martial arts and unique skills, which is even more strange." After seeing Jiang Weilan''s "deviant" behavior behind him, he also took precautions. In the past, Jiang Weilan, like most people, was regular and had nothing to show. But now, she not only knows martial arts, but also said many strange things. There are many wonderful ideas, which are mostly related to making money, and her thoughts have changed greatly. Although some of the things she put forward look like castles in the air, it would be a good thing if she could develop to that point. But this is not important. What is important is that Jiang Weilan deeply hates the current system, the royal family, especially Princess Rong''an. She abused Jiang Shaoan many times. She thought Jiang Shaoan was a scum man who betrayed her mother and family, but compared with Jiang Shaoan, the person she hated most was Princess Rong''an. If Princess Rong''an had not chosen Jiang Shaoan for lust, how could Jiang Shaoan, a promising champion, be coerced into committing herself to the long princess, such a vicious woman with no inks! What Wen Jingyu took in her hand was the news from the person responsible for monitoring Jiang Shaoan''s family to Kyoto. Even who said what, Jiang Weilan clearly remembered Jiang Weilan''s dissatisfaction and hatred for the royal family and her hatred for the eldest princess, but she hadn''t hidden it since she changed. The latest news is that Jiang Weilan used the gold and silver treasures robbed to win over some people who call themselves chivalrous men and set up an organization called Qianji Pavilion. Chapter 2926 According to the letter, what Qianji Pavilion is currently receiving are all murders and looting. Under the banner of eliminating the strong and supporting the weak and supporting justice, they do evil deeds that are devoid of conscience. Part of the money was invested in the expansion of Qianji Pavilion, attracting more people to work for them; Another part of the money is invested in the business. On the surface, it is a tough man as the boss. In fact, it is a hot pot shop dominated by Jiang Weilan. Now it is very popular in Lin county. At the same time, there are some people who sell tofu and noodles, such as hot and sour powder. They are all the ideas of Jiang Weilan. Their business is very good and their income is very considerable. In terms of income, Jiang Weilan has no background and can''t compare with large families, but she won''t be short of money, but she is still engaged in robbery and murder. Since Jiang Shaoan, the waste son-in-law, returned to his hometown to raise pigs, some people curious about Jiang Shaoan went to Lin county. Later, the farm became more and more famous, the pigs in Lin County were known by more and more people, and the "tourism" in Lin county also developed. Those who have time, energy and money to visit such a remote county as Lin county have a lot of rich people. These people are Jiang Weilan''s main goal. If it''s just robbery, they kill. According to the letter, no fewer than 30 people died under Jiang Weilan, and even three were children under the age of five. It''s ridiculous for such a cruel man to say that everyone is equal for the country and the people! "Aung, Dad..." Before Wen Jingyu finished reading it, the little princess broke in. After entering the door, he saw Ruan Tang, hugged Ruan Tang''s leg and said with great responsibility: "Auntie, I insisted on breaking in. It has nothing to do with aunt canglu and uncle canglan. Don''t punish them." Ruan Tang: "when did I punish them?" Little princess: "... When I slipped out of the house and was caught by traffickers, you punished them." Ruan Tang frowned: "you dare to mention that time. What a Niang told you is the most important thing to protect yourself at any time. You are good. You are chivalrous and dare to put yourself on the knife edge in order to save people..." "Don''t be angry, auntie. I''ll never do that again." the little princess quickly flattered. Actually, she''s not happy. The little girl she saved is also a noble daughter. If the little princess didn''t save people and leave clues, the people of Princess House and long Princess House could not find the hiding place of human traffickers so soon. That time, not only the traffickers and those who escorted them were caught, but also most of the abducted children were found back. But the noble daughter was very unhappy because she also slipped out. After she was rescued and returned home, the family who spoiled her ruthlessly taught her a lesson and praised the little princess for her intelligence, chivalry and courage. The girl is not happy to hear it. She is older than the little princess. How can the little princess rob her scenery? If the little princess doesn''t save her and make things big, she won''t be blamed by her family at all, let alone suffer from the board. The little princess saved people, but she was regarded as an enemy and was targeted by many people. This matter made the little princess have a memory. Some people are born white eyed wolves. They can''t help or save, otherwise they are all trouble. "Well, Huanhuan knows she''s wrong." Wen Jingyu quickly threw away the letters and picked up her daughter and held her in her arms. He grabbed the little princess''s hand and shook it at Ruan Tang. Both father and daughter were like a cat for money, which amused Ruan Tang at once. Chapter 2927 Ruan Tang was certainly not angry with the little princess. She just took the opportunity to beat the little princess. "Where has my brother gone?" asked Ruan Tang. Nunuzui, the little princess, said, "I''m sleeping. My brother is sleepy." Ruan Tang looked at Wen Jingyu: "I''ll go to see an an. Don''t be tired to catch a car all the way." "Come together." Wen Jingyu took the little princess and Ruan Tang to xiaoshizi''s room together. The servant who took care of xiaoshizi was looking out anxiously. When he saw them, he immediately said, "Your Highness, son-in-law, xiaoshizi has a fever." Ruan Tang immediately strode in and raised his hand to the little prince''s forehead. It was really hot. "Take Huanhuan out. I''ll watch here..." "Ah Niang, I won''t go, I''ll look at my brother!" the little princess has climbed down from Wen Jingyu''s leg to the bedside. Ruan Tang glanced at Wen Jingyu strangely. Wen Jingyu showed a helpless look. At this time, the little princess, who has always loved to be lively and active for a moment, has climbed to the bed and is covering her brother''s quilt strangely. "Forget it, I''ll make some medicine." Since he met the miracle doctor, Ruan Tang has kept in touch with the miracle doctor and helped the old miracle doctor compile a medical classic. Learning more, she occasionally shows something different from ordinary people, and no one will doubt it. Wen Jingyu: "I''m here. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ In the evening, Jiang Weilan went outside Wen''s house again. This house has existed for a long time. When Qianji pavilion was just established, she also wanted to buy it as a stronghold of Qianji Pavilion. But I never found the owner of the house. Later, I spent some money to learn from the population around the county magistrate that the owner of the house is either rich or expensive. Anyway, I can''t provoke it, and the house can''t be sold. Now she knows how a man like that young master in white can sell a house! I just don''t know what it''s like for this childe to come to Lin county now. Do you come to see the farm for a few days, like other upstarts, or do you intend to stay permanently. She looked outside for a quarter of an hour and was about to leave when she heard a voice at the door. "Be careful. Don''t break the copper pot. The master is waiting to eat the hot pot." Jiang Weilan''s face showed a touch of surprise. copper pot. Is her hot pot so famous that even people like childe in white come to eat it? She couldn''t help but rejoice. If the young man in white likes to eat hot pot, he will certainly be interested in the inventor of hot pot. Won''t he take the initiative to find her at that time? Thinking of this, Jiang Weilan couldn''t help raising her lips. What''s the use of being good-looking? Without a little talent and ability is the original sin. She is much better than the woman in the carriage who looks at the flowers. Thinking that young master in white would soon send someone to inquire about her or even visit her in person, Jiang Weilan couldn''t suppress her inner joy. She suddenly became interested in this strange and decadent world. And a sense of belonging. Jiang Weilan left with confidence. Then her every move was reported to Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu who were eating hot pot. The bodyguard specially pointed to his head: "my subordinates suspect that this woman is not normal here." But when I heard that the house was going to eat hot pot, I laughed for a long time. Isn''t it a lack of mind? "I''m afraid she doubts our identity," Wen Jingyu said. Ruan Tang glanced at him and joked: "you''re wrong. She doesn''t doubt my identity. He''s just curious about you and wants to know you." Wen Jingyu: " It''s a joke. He doesn''t want to be abandoned! Chapter 2928 "Still no one asked?" "No." Jiang Weilan frowned into a hill in the hot pot shop. It shouldn''t be! She also knows some scenes of crossing. The ancients were very interested in hot pot soap, instant noodles and moon cakes. The male and female protagonists often met because the heroine had something strange. It is reasonable to say that after eating hot pot, the young man in white should always be curious about the origin of hot pot, and then be curious, amazing and concerned about her founder "Boss, do you have anything else to tell?" the shopkeeper and waiter looked at Jiang Weilan very puzzled. The boss is good at everything, but he is a little too cold. She seldom comes to the store. I don''t know why she has been here these days. She has to ask several times a day if anyone has come to inquire about the inventor and prescription of hot pot. The bottom material is a secret recipe. The shopkeeper and waiter rely on this to make money. When they listen to Jiang Weilan''s words, they are shocked. They think someone wants to rob business, so they use a few more distractions. But it''s been six or seven days, and I haven''t seen anyone asking. Jiang Weilan waved: "keep staring, go down." As soon as the shopkeeper and the waiter left, Jiang Weilan cleaned up and went out. That young man in white is the only man worthy of her in the world! She doesn''t believe that her charm can''t compare with an Aboriginal woman who only knows three obediences and four virtues! And what does Ruan Tang do? After a fever, xiaoshizi was ill for three days. His health was not as healthy as that of the little princess. His physique was a little weak. He was ill all his life. Ruan Tang, Wen Jingyu and the little princess had no intention to do anything else. After three days, the little prince finally recovered from his illness and was able to play and fight with the little princess in the yard. Ruan Tang asked canglan to recruit all the people who left them here. She came here mainly to solve Jiang Weilan''s problem. The farm is managed by the people they photographed, and nothing will happen. However, it still needs to be found out how Jiang Weilan escaped and how to find someone to replace her. "Your Highness, your subordinates have found out that there is a Jianghu person in Qianji Pavilion of Jiang Weilan who can change her appearance. She found a person similar to her, and then bribed some stewards to escape." "Qianji Pavilion is full of evil. Shall we destroy them?" "Jiang Weilan does have some means. It''s hard to find her hiding place in the mountain. Before, there were robbed people, security guards, and county government officials went up the mountain to find people, but none of them were caught." "Her business is not simple, and her subordinates suspect that she still has a lot of tricks to do." Ruan Tang nodded admiringly when he heard the speech: "good idea." Jiang Weilan has many tricks! In recent years, she is also considering what Jiang Weilan should do. After all, Jiang Weilan has a feud with the royal family. He is not stupid and has a memory of his previous life. If he is laissez faire, he is afraid that he will make friends with the children of aristocratic families as widely as in the plot, form gangs and form forces, which is undoubtedly raising tigers! Now that emperor Chong has taken her medicine, it is not a problem to live a long life. Whether the crown prince can live until emperor Chong abdicates is a problem. There are also two princes and three princes eyeing each other. If they knew that there was such a strange person as Jiang Weilan in the world, I''m afraid they would still come together with Jiang Weilan and even join hands with Jiang Weilan to deal with emperor Chong and them! But if you catch it Hearing that his subordinates said that Jiang Weilan brought those created values, Ruan Tang had a charter in his heart. Jiang Weilan and the third prince once led to the death of the Empress Dowager of emperor Chong and many people of the original owner. Now it''s time for her to pay back! Chapter 2929 "Aung, are we going to see the pigs?" The little princess''s tone was naive, and Shui Lingling''s big eyes stared at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu: " "Sister, my parents want to understand the people''s feelings." xiaoshizi took her hand. Little princess: "when raising pigs in Lin County, the people''s feeling is whether the pigs are good or not?" Xiaoshizi: " He looked at Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu. They all thought that the logic was right. After all, every family in Lin county raises pigs. Pigs are well raised, sell well, and the harvest is naturally good. The people live and work in peace and contentment, and the people''s conditions are naturally not bad. "You, ghost spirit, where did you get so many ideas?" Ruan Tang was proud and helpless, so he picked up the little princess and put it in the carriage. The little princess lay down at the door and made faces at them. Then Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu got on the carriage. Not far behind, a pair of eyes stared at them closely. "Boss, look at their direction. It seems that they are going to the farm," said a Pathfinder. Jiang Weilan frowned, which was the last place she wanted to recall. But why did the young man in white go to the farm? After thinking for a while, Jiang Weilan kept up. This time, Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu were in a big formation. The county magistrate had already taken people there to guard. When they saw the carriage, they knelt down and shouted the millennium of the princess. Seeing this, the people around and the farm workers all knelt down to salute. Jiang Weilan was surprised. That woman is the princess? The princess Rong''an, who has unparalleled painting skills and has brought many contributions to Daxia and is famous all over the country? Isn''t the man in white on the car the son-in-law who reportedly spoiled Princess Rong''an and a pair of little princes? "The rest of life, it is a princess of Rong an. I didn''t expect the princess to come to our broken place. My daughter can love the paintings that the princess has painted by herself. I have to go home, and I can see the princess in my lifetime." The mountain thief ran away in a hurry, and everyone else left. The development of Lin county is still due to the pig raising policy put forward by Princess Rong''an. Their family can live safely and have enough to eat and drink, which is the credit of Princess Rong''an. At this time, it is natural for the family to come to see your royal highness. In the blink of an eye, there is only one person left. Jiang Weilan frowned fiercely, and her face was gloomy. If it hadn''t been for this bullshit Princess and the punishment of sitting in a row, she wouldn''t have been detained in such a small county. She didn''t settle accounts with them. They came here. Since they hit her hand, don''t blame her for being rude! Jiang Weilan took a deep look at the young master in white, flashed a murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes, then turned and left. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu got out of the carriage and asked the people to get up. Under the leadership of the county magistrate, they were going to the farm. Canglan, who was cold, came. He showed Ruan Tang a note, got Ruan Tang''s sign, and soon left again. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu visited the farm with two little ones and expressed their condolences to everyone. Suddenly, a ragged man who looked 40 or 50 years old got out of the crowd. Before bumping into Ruan Tang''s push, Wen Jingyu kicked it out for three meters. The people brought by him and Ruan Tang immediately entered the state of war preparation. The county magistrate turned pale with fear and quickly asked someone to control the man. Princess Rong''an, her son-in-law and xiaoshizi Xiaojun had an accident mainly in the place under his jurisdiction, so he can''t keep his mind! Chapter 2930 As soon as the county magistrate saw the real face of the visitor, he wanted to slap him to death. At the beginning, Jiang Shaoan committed the crime of deceiving the king, colluded with people in the court and deceived his majesty and princess Rong''an. When he became the son-in-law, he was only a scholar and despised Jiang Shaoan''s behavior. A brain wants to be a son-in-law, wants to get promoted and get rich, wants to be below one person and above ten thousand people, but never pays attention to the Jiang family and the people of Lin county. Fortunately, his majesty and princess Rong''an didn''t involve others. They were relieved by the students in Lin county. Unexpectedly, ten years later, Jiang Shaoan still hasn''t made any progress. He still wants to murder Princess Rong''an. It''s easy to change his nature. It''s unforgivable! "How are you, your highness?" "The lower official''s poor management made him appear in front of your highness again..." Ruan Tang looked at the county magistrate in some confusion: "Sir, do I know him?" County Magistrate: " Also, Princess Royal a wolf with a savage heart. Jiang Shaoan: " The wicked and domineering princess has forgotten him! Made him mute, made him a prisoner, let him be excluded and beaten by his people, and now she has forgotten him? He whined for a long time and kept gesticulating with his fingers, but no one knew what he meant. Because I haven''t cleaned it for a long time, there are old dirt on my face, hair and clothes, so people don''t want to get close at all. Ruan Tang glanced. When Jiang Shaoan thought she sounded and he recognized him, he looked elsewhere: "Lin county is not short of water. What''s the matter with this man?" The county magistrate and the people around him were flustered. The people in the farm were bright and did not dare to say, but most of them were clean, because it also represented their image of Lin county. But Jiang Shaoan alone destroyed the good impression they had always given. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes shot at Jiang Shaoan like a knife. If you can understand the essence, I''m afraid Jiang Shaoan has nothing to do at the moment. The county magistrate quickly explained that Lin county''s water source told him that he was not short of water, but this man was lazy by nature. He usually ate, slept, ate and never washed in addition to working. That''s why he was like this. Finally, he asked the princess to make a clear observation. He doesn''t want to be scolded and taught by his boss some days. Ruan Tang: "the people in Lin county are very energetic. I won''t misunderstand. Don''t worry, sir." When the county magistrate heard him, he said happily, "I thank the princess for your praise." Then he glanced at Jiang Shaoan and said unhappily, "take him back." Almost hurt the whole county again! Since you don''t like raising pigs, go to jail for a few days. Jiang Shaoan struggled and didn''t want to go. He even spread it to the ground and grabbed anything he could grasp, just didn''t want to leave. "Well, since he doesn''t want to go, let him stay for the time being." Ruan Tang said that Jiang Shaoan will not be removed, but several yamen guards held him for fear that he might hit Ruan Tang like crazy again. "Aung, I want to see the pig." the little princess said crisply. Ruan tangxin thought that the child had been thinking about it for so long that he couldn''t even meet his little wish, so he asked the county magistrate to lead the way to the place where the piglet was located. While walking, the county magistrate introduced Lin county and the farm. Lin county can have today''s development, but all rely on the gift of Princess Rong Rong, each of them remember the royal highness of the princess. When she arrived at the destination, she did not introduce the pig. A woman who was feeding the pig saw that Jiang Shaoan was caught by the yamen, shouted "my son" and rushed to Jiang Shaoan. Chapter 2931 Jiang Shaoan could not speak, but he was unwilling to point to Ruan Tang, and then kept making gestures. Jiang mother Leng for a moment, then fluttered and knelt down to the ground, shouting, "Princess highness, my son made a mistake, but he already knew that he was wrong, and he was also punished. He also asked you to have a large number of people. County Magistrate: " Another troublemaker. He forgot the whole family. "Somebody, catch this crazy woman too." the county magistrate is the first two. Does the family want the whole county to be buried with them? Jiang Shaoan didn''t have the strength, but Jiang''s mother worked all the time. She was very strong. A yamen servant went over and couldn''t take her at all. She knelt forward and continued to shout: "Your Highness, my son has paid the price, and our whole family has paid the price. Please raise your hand, let us go, let us go!" Since his son became mute and came back, their family has become a thorn in the flesh of the whole family. For ten years, they have lived in the resentment of others every day. His son has paid a heavy price for his mistakes. Why can''t he let them go? "Who is she?" asked Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang had recalled something, the county magistrate said, "Your Highness, she is the biological mother of prisoner Jiang Shaoan." According to the people in Jiangjia village, after becoming a son-in-law, Jiang Shaoan sent a lot of gold and silver treasures to his family. The Jiang family showed off for a long time, used the silver to buy a residence in the county and settled down, shutting out the poor relatives. But it didn''t last long. Half a year later, Jiang Shaoan was beaten back. The Jiang family was implicated, and their family became the object of resentment of the whole family. The Jiang family also resented Jiang Shaoan, but Jiang''s mother always favored him and protected him. Everyone knows Jiang''s mother''s kindness to her son. But Jiang Shaoan didn''t take the mother seriously. Instead, he either punched and kicked or said evil words to each other. He resented that Jiang''s mother had ordered a kiss for him early, so that he couldn''t be a son-in-law. Every family has a difficult lesson to read, and the bad debts of the Jiang family are even more unclear. "Jiang Shaoan..." Ruan Tang frowned. Cang Lu on one side reminded her, "Your Highness, the waste son-in-law is called Jiang Shaoan." Ruan Tang: "Oh, it''s him." Jiang Shaoan: " Did the princess not feel guilty when he became like this? "Cang Lu, later you tell the aunt and the people of Lin county what crime Jiang Shaoan committed." Ruan Tang said, and several people came out. Seeing Jiang''s mother kneeling, they also knelt down. The magistrate also introduced: "Your Highness, this is Jiang Shaoan''s two sons and one daughter, as well as their daughter-in-law." Ruan Tang: "where''s Jiang Shaoan''s wife?" The magistrate said, "I''m dead." "What''s going on?" asked Ruan Tang. County Magistrate: "I heard that I fell off a cliff when I went to cut pig grass. I was dead when I found it." Ruan Tang looked at the kneeling people and his eyes fell on his youngest daughter Jiang Weilan: "are you Jiang Shaoan''s daughter?" "Jiang Weilan" straightened his body in an instant and said tremblingly, "yes, my daughter Jiang Weilan, Jiang Shaoan is my father." Ruan Tang: "really?" "Jiang Weilan" was sweating nervously on her forehead. She only looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes and lowered her head. Somehow, she always felt that she had been seen through. Ruan Tang looked at her: "the palace will give you another chance to tell everyone who you are from Jiang Shaoan?" Jiang Weilan''s whole body was stiff and his face turned white in an instant. Have you been found? Chapter 2932 Those who used to live in high positions had a unique momentum, not to mention that Ruan Tang deliberately released a little pressure, and the guilty "Jiang Weilan" was immediately shocked. Her voice seemed to be choked, and she couldn''t even say a retort. At the same time, the county magistrate also found something wrong. He was surprised and said, "Your Highness, can you say that this Jiang Weilan is not the real Jiang Weilan?" Several members of the Jiang family also looked at "Jiang Weilan" strangely. How is this possible? "This palace and as like as two peas and horses came to Linxian, the mountain thief was robbed by the mountain thief. The female thief who was led by the mountain was the same as the girl. She was full of hatred for this palace. This palace was curious, but asked one by one, I didn''t think there was any problem." Ruan Tang said casually, but the county magistrate was stunned. Mountain bandits? How dare you rob Princess Rong''an? Isn''t life long enough? The county magistrate is also sweating profusely at the moment: "it is the mistake of the officer, the officer sent a man to suppress the bandits, but the gang thief is very cunning, and they are repeatedly escaped. Fortunately, the royal highness of the princess is safe and sound. Otherwise, the death of the official is also to blame." "My Lord is not more worried. My palace has always been concerned about Zhulin county. I know that my Lord is a good official who really works for the people and the country. Mountain bandits are cunning. My palace has sent troops to encircle and suppress." Magistrate: "... Your highness, thank you for your understanding!" Princess Rong''an is not an ordinary princess. Like the long princess, she has real power. Some day in the future, I heard of the deeds of the princess''s soldiers in the army, and I did not expect that one day he would take a bandits. "Your Highness is suspicious. The female mountain thief is the daughter of the Jiang family?" the county magistrate thought that Jiang Shaoan''s daughter hated Princess Rong''an for abandoning Jiang Shaoan. After she became a mountain thief, she collected information and knew that Princess Rong''an came to Lin county to deliberately retaliate, and suddenly she was in a cold sweat. Before Ruan Tang could speak, he said, "Your Highness, your highness, I''ll send someone to check." Seeing that Ruan Tang was going to pursue the truth, "Jiang Wei Lan" trembled with fear and trembled and shook her head. "Princess, your highness is going to die, and the grown-ups are dying. She said that she was a person in distress. When she came to Lin County, she met mountain bandits to rob rich families. Then the real Jiang Weilan gave her silver and clothes. She was very grateful to Jiang Weilan. Later, Jiang Weilan said that her identity was inconvenient. If she wanted to change her identity, she found her and promised to give her one or two silver a month to play Jiang Shaoan''s daughter and serve the Jiang family well. She had nowhere to go. She was willing to have a stable livelihood, a full stomach and silver. So Jiang Weilan found someone to give her Yi Rong, and then she became Jiang Weilan. The county magistrate and the Jiang family were surprised. What the princess said was true! When the Jiang family heard that Jiang Weilan gave the fake Jiang Weilan one or two silver each month, they were all red eyed. They didn''t have any silver. Why should they give money to a fake? "Where''s Jiang Weilan? Where''s my granddaughter? What''s she doing now?" Jiang''s mother rushed to "Jiang Weilan" like crazy, grabbed her arm and fought. While playing, she asked where the silver flowers given by her granddaughter were and asked "Jiang Weilan" to return them to her. "Jiang Weilan" originally thought of how terrible Jiang Shaoan''s crime of bullying the monarch was, so she trembled all over. At present, she trembled very badly and had no strength to push away Jiang''s mother. She was caught by Jiang''s mother for a long time. A corner of her mask was torn off, like a layer of human skin, revealing the corroded skin underneath. It was very terrible, and many people were scared to breathe out in an instant. Those who were skeptical about Ruan Tang''s words now have no doubt. "Jiang Weilan" is really fake! Chapter 2933 After being exposed, "Jiang Weilan" thought she would die, but Ruan Tang didn''t do anything about her. The second county magistrate evacuated the people, and the farm workers returned to their respective posts, leaving only the Jiang family and the county government. The manager took Ruan Tang to the place where they met. Jiang Shaoan looked at Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu with resentment from beginning to end. In particular, he resented that Wen Jingyu robbed him of his identity and occupied his position. But Wen Jingyu didn''t pay attention to him. She and Ruan Tang teased the two children, as if Jiang Shaoan had never appeared in their world. Jiang Shaoan hated and began to regret. If he could leave earlier and confess everything, would the princess not treat him like that? After that, Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu left with their children. "Jiang Weilan" thought she was going to jail. As a result, she thought she was going to kill her Princess Rong''an, but she sent her men to help her cure her face. All her masks were taken off. Jiang Weilan''s Jianghu people''s face changing technique is not very good. The masks are also poisonous. Now "Jiang Weilan" has a rotten face. When the doctor said that the mask would fail for a long time and she would be completely disfigured, "Jiang Weilan" felt a burst of fear. When her face was completely rotten and there was no medicine to cure, where should she go? But now Princess Rong''an gave her direction. Cure her face, stay in the farm and live as she is! The county magistrate also thought that Ruan Tang was going to kill the fake Jiang Weilan. After all, the higher he was, the more he could not be deceived. Who knew that Ruan Tang was so kind. Ruan Tang is not kind, but this woman is also poor. She hasn''t committed anything harmful before, and she shouldn''t be used and sacrificed. She should have her own life. Jiang''s mother has a strong utilitarian heart, but she is also a hardworking person. In the original plot, she has become the contact of Jiang Weilan, a female killer, and the two sons of Jiang Shaoan, a general and a senior official. Now they are like a pool of mud. So are their daughter-in-law, who want to squeeze and exploit "Jiang Weilan". Staying at Jiang''s house is not a good place for "Jiang Weilan". After settling "Jiang Weilan", Ruan Tang got the news that Jiang Weilan''s Qianji Pavilion had been brought to a pot by Jin Huwei. The county magistrate stared at the bodyguard who reported the news. He couldn''t believe there was such an organization in his jurisdiction. "Your Highness, your highness is observant. Your highness doesn''t know there is such a Qianji Pavilion. Your highness dares to guarantee with his head!" the county magistrate is dizzy just listening to the murderous business of Qianji Pavilion. Not only kill people and steal goods, but also attempt to overthrow the royal family and establish an equal social power. This is not what his life is! Jiang Weilan himself is a killer and knows how to hide and cover up. Naturally, ordinary people can''t find these organizations. But after all, it happened in Lin county. As the head of a county, there were so many homicides in the county. He must not be alone. All we can do now is remedy. Once the county magistrate took off his hat, he personally took people with Ruan Tang''s men to copy the Qianji Pavilion, went up the mountain to suppress the bandits, and caught brother Hu''s people in the prison. Jiang Weilan has a special identity and is held in solitary confinement. When she was brought to Ruan Tang by the bodyguard, she still couldn''t believe it. The force she had worked hard for several years was destroyed in one day! The person who destroyed her was Princess Rong''an, whom she had been planning to kill! After calming down, Jiang Weilan instantly realized that Ruan Tang was prepared. It was ridiculous that she took Princess Rong''an as a vase. Chapter 2934 After Jiang Weilan and his men were arrested, they robbed and set fire to the gold and silver treasures. Ruan Tang asked the county magistrate to return the things to the owner as much as possible according to the situation registered by the reporter when he reported the case. You deserve to be robbed because you have money? What''s the reason! Several of them are local people in Lin county. They are very happy to hear that Princess Rong''an''s men have arrested mountain thieves and a group of murderers and arsonists. After the robbed gold and silver were taken back, they set up a shed for porridge, bought rice flour, oil, meat and clothes, and sent them to the homes of the elderly, the sick, the disabled and some orphans. The county magistrate was greatly moved. After asking Ruan Tang for instructions, he praised these families in front of the people. The impact is that in order to be praised, many rich households have begun to do charity and often help some difficult families solve some problems. Those mountain bandits are ferocious and have taken several lives. Ruan Tang ordered to behead them in public in order to warn people of the same kind and make them dare not make such mistakes again. After handling the affairs in Lin County, Ruan Tang and his party left. Jiang Weilan is escorted back to Kyoto by the bodyguard. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu take their two little children to the next nearby county. They didn''t return to Kyoto until the end of the year. At the spring banquet, Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu went back to the house, changed their clothes and took their children into the palace. As soon as xiaoshizi and the princess entered the palace, they ran like a runaway pony to find emperor Chong. Although no one in the palace dared to do anything to the two little guys, they had to guard against people. In addition, they were too young to be afraid of accidents. Mammy and the maid followed closely. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu went to see the Empress Dowager. Wen Jingyu was called away by Emperor Chong. Ruan Tang and Princess Chang accompanied the Empress Dowager. Only three people appeared before the banquet. When the queen, Princess Shufei and the eldest princess saw them, their faces were a little complicated, with envy, jealousy and resentment in their eyes. Princess Rong''an is young and has nothing to worry about. It''s just looking young. The company commander, the princess and the Empress Dowager are like rejuvenated. Especially the empress dowager, who is nearly 70, looks less than 50. On the contrary, they are young. Some of them have white hair and wrinkles on their faces. They look older than the Empress Dowager. In the past, the people in the harem used to try their best to get together with emperor Chong and try their best to let emperor Chong notice them. Now they can''t wait to avoid emperor Chong. It''s best not to meet each other. No one wants to be seen by Emperor Chong to grow old. At the beginning of the banquet, two little girls and three sons of the prince turned around emperor Chong. The queen didn''t like the eldest princess and Ruan Tang, nor did she like the little prince and the little princess who competed with her grandson, but she hoped that the little prince and grandson would have a good relationship with the princess''s house. After all, judging from emperor Chong''s current body, I''m afraid he will have to sit in a wheelchair for decades. The crown prince can''t count on it, and the future depends on the little emperor and grandson. With the support of Princess Chang''s house and Princess House, the throne can be stable. Xiao huangsun doesn''t care what his father and grandmother think. He just likes his aunt''s brothers and sisters and likes to play with them. The little princess and the little prince are not white eyed wolves. They go out and remember to give gifts to the little emperor and grandson when they come back. Emperor Chong is very satisfied with the simple relationship between children and likes the little emperor and grandson. He is much smarter than his son. He is also a good child with heavy feelings. Teach him well. In time, he will be able to shoulder the great responsibility, take over his heavy burden and carry the mountains and rivers of summer. Chapter 2935 Spring banquets are held in the palace. Monarchs and officials celebrate the new year together. The people are also brightly lit and the family is reunited. Jiang Weilan is held in solitary confinement. In the dark cell, she has nothing to do every day. When she is bored, she draws the word "Zheng" on the wall, day by day. She knew it was a spring feast, but she didn''t expect that prisoners like them could enjoy preferential treatment on this day. When the jailer came to the cell with a sumptuous meal, Jiang Weilan cooled behind him. After locking her up for so many days, did you finally decide to kill her? "Jiang Shi, eat quickly." When the jailer was leaving, Jiang Weilan looked at the braised meat and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help saying, "am I going to the execution ground?" Jailer: " No matter what crime he committed, he can be late for a good meal this day. It''s a prison rule. It seems that this woman thinks it''s a decapitation meal. Without explaining, he turned and left. Jiang Weilan stared at the meal for a few seconds and finally wolfed it down. Beheading is beheading. Before beheading, she always has to fill her stomach. If she wants to die, she has to be a full ghost! When she was taken out, Jiang Weilan had no hope. As a result, she did not go to the execution ground, but was taken to a clean, tidy, spacious and comfortable prison. "Your Highness, people have been brought here." Jiang Weilan was first attracted by the prison environment, and then noticed that there were still people in the prison. Since she was locked up for a few months, her perception ability seems to have declined. "Do you know these things?" Ruan Tang pointed to the hot pot, soap and glass. Jiang Weilan was stunned, his face changed greatly, and suddenly looked up at Ruan Tang. Is she not the only one here? "It seems that these things are really made by you." Ruan Tang took a look at the glass and said, "what else can you do besides these?" Jiang Weilan was not sure what the identity of Ruan Tang was, and whether she had the same adventure as her. "These are the ways I got by accident. I didn''t know how to do that before. What did your highness want to ask?" "By chance? Where did you get it?" Ruan Tang continued to ask. Jiang Weilan: "... I just met a strange old man. I saved him. He thanked me with these things. Did I use these methods to make money and break the law?" Ruan Tang looked like a Ling: "don''t pretend to be confused. You were arrested because you took the lead in robbing and murdering the law, not because you do business." Jiang Weilan: " Is this woman through? "Since the palace has caught you, it has naturally investigated you for a long time. Are you really Jiang Weilan?" Being stared at by Ruan Tang, Jiang Weilan began to sweat cold on his back. She always felt that she had been seen through. "A person can''t change so much in a short period of time, and he also has so many skills, so what are you? Is it a ghost or a corpse..." Ruan Tang said, and Jiang Weilan''s heart also mentioned to his throat. Because Ruan Tang was right. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. There are some eminent monks and some heavenly masters practicing in the mountains. The palace will invite people to come. You''ll know what you are at that time." Ruan Tang deliberately said. Jiang Weilan was more and more confused. Intuition told her that Princess Rong''an''s words were not a threat. If she didn''t do it, there would be an eminent monk to do it. What if the master really had two brushes and saw that she was recovering from the dead? I''m afraid they will treat her as a monster and set fire to her! Chapter 2936 Ruan Tang told Jiang Weilan to give her three days to think about it and send a message. She is willing to eat and drink all her life, but it is up to her to choose whether to contribute what she has learned or whether to put her head on the ground or lock up with a felon all her life. But for Jiang Weilan, she has no choice. She was born again. Naturally, she didn''t want to die at a young age, and she didn''t want to be locked up with those sentenced to death and those sentenced to severe punishment all her life. But she doesn''t have to go according to Princess Rong''an''s arrangement. Those things she will be able to change an era. In addition to Princess Rong''an, someone will always appreciate her talents. If the emperor is willing to protect her, her situation will be completely different. Three days had passed, and the jailer delivered a message on time. Jiang Weilan asked to face the saint. She suspected that Princess Chang''s house, Princess House and general song colluded with each other to plot rebellion. As a citizen of Daxia country, she has the responsibility to punish traitors and eliminate evil for the country and share the worries for her majesty. Jiang Weilan''s faction was awe inspiring. Ruan Tang, who was rejected, didn''t do anything to her. Instead, he sent someone to send her to the palace to see emperor Chong. Emperor Chong, she had already sent a letter about Jiang Weilan''s origin, change, how many people she had killed, and what adventures she had clearly written. Ruan Tang specially attached the things Jiang Weilan wrote from Qianji Pavilion and the schedule to do in this era. For example, how to train the army, how to train dark guards, investigation and anti reconnaissance, the establishment of intelligence agencies, the importance of publicity, guns and artillery, maritime trade and so on. The rest are all the production methods of hot pot barbecue cake and other delicacies, as well as some marketing methods of doing business. Emperor Chong was so clever that he naturally knew that once these things were done, they would have a great impact on the status of Da Xia! As soon as Jiang Weilan saw emperor Chong, she said she was worried. The eldest princess and chongdi''s mother compatriots, the husband, general song, have a high reputation among the people. The reputation of her daughter, Princess Rong''an, has surpassed her majesty. Her son-in-law, Wen Jingyu, is in charge of the household department and is respected among scholars Let it go, I''m afraid people all over the world only know Princess Chang and princess Rong''an, but don''t know emperor Chong! Keeping them is like raising tigers. Emperor Chong listened to Jiang Weilan''s speech quietly, but his face didn''t even look angry. His sister and niece, he knows best, but if they are really greedy for power, I''m afraid he can''t sit in this position. This woman is dying and wants to provoke their relationship. It''s hateful. "Your Majesty, what the people say is from the bottom of their hearts!" Jiang Weilan looked at emperor Chong sincerely. Emperor Chong didn''t respond. Father Bao took a breath from the corner of his mouth and whispered, "well, your majesty, Miss Jiang has finished the performance." Jiang Weilan: " Show? They think she''s here to perform? Emperor Chong just looked at her and seemed to find that she had finished speaking. "Finished? So Rong''an gave you three ways. Which one do you choose?" Emperor Chong''s eyes were sharp and frightened Jiang Weilan, who was full of expectations, into a cold behind her. She frowned fiercely. What did she mean? She said it was so obvious that the Emperor didn''t doubt the mother and daughter. Did he really trust or pretend to be magnanimous? "Your Majesty, people''s women are thinking about the future of summer. You can''t let Princess Chang and princess Rong''an dominate all the time..." "Slander the royal family, come and open your mouth!" emperor Chong said coldly. With a look in father-in-law Bao''s eyes, the little eunuch standing at the bottom suddenly swung his arm round and began to draw Jiang Weilan''s face. After stopping and beating for more than ten times, his face looked swollen. Chongdi just motioned to stop. He didn''t bully: "Rong''an is still too kind. I''ll give you two ways, either teach others what you know, or ask your family to collect the body for you." ¡­¡­ "Rong''an, you''re here too." Emperor Chong and his ministers were looking at the newly invented cement. They were very happy to see Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu taking their two children with them. He led the two children and said to Ruan Tang, "after the test, Rong an is still smart. After a little learning, the cement is so good." Jiang Weilan explained a lot of things, but she didn''t know how to do it herself. She relied on some people from the imperial court and craftsmen collected by Ruan Tang from the people. Craftsmen are not stupid. With prescriptions, they can succeed by trying several times, but they are a little rough, but once Ruan Tang''s hands, they will become very perfect. Emperor Chong always felt that this niece was Da Xia''s baby, and he never concealed Ruan Tang''s achievements. "That''s also my uncle who trusts me and is willing to delegate power to me, or my uncle is wise!" Ruan Tang said. The little prince and the little princess shouted, Grandpa Huang was wise, and Emperor Chong was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "You two look around and let the children follow me." Emperor Chong took his two children to the Ministry of war to see the new weapons. Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu walked around the street. When they came to a shop where Wen Jingyu had ordered jewelry, they were almost hit by a hurried woman. "Are you all right?" Wen Jingyu pulled Ruan Tang aside. Ruan Tang shook his head and looked at his back. He looked familiar, but he didn''t think much. They just entered the jewelry shop. The shopkeeper ordered several boys to chase them out. While running, the boys shouted, "it''s no more than three. Leave the stolen things and we''ll let you go, or we''ll send you to see the official." The woman was so flustered that when she was pointed at the thief, she looked back and Ruan Tang recognized her. It is Wu Yi, the daughter of Princess Qinghe. Royal people, robbery and theft, what face does the royal family have. "Come on, go and get the jewelry back, and then send Miss Wu home and ask them to discipline them well." Ruan Tang said, and the guards who followed them set out. Wu Yi also recognized Ruan Tang. He was even more ashamed. He threw his things to the ground and ran away. When this happened, Ruan Tang was not in the mood to buy jewelry. He and Wen Jingyu went to the theatre again. As a result, childe Wang and miss Zuo, who went home to save their relatives, were there. Childe Wang had to fight with Wen Jingyu every time he met since he knew that Wen Jingyu wrote a story book about his real struggle with his mother for his daughter-in-law to make money. Now I''m a father, but my character hasn''t changed. After the fight, he began to spit bitter water. Other people''s daughter-in-law and mother-in-law quarrel every day. Their family is inseparable. His father is difficult, and he is even more difficult! After that, he regretted that every time he vomited bitter water, it seemed that there would be new scripts on the market in Wen''s bookstore, and a new play would be staged in the opera garden soon Mr. Wang took Miss Zuo and ran away. Ruan Tang shook his head reluctantly: "look at you, you scared others." Prince Wang is most afraid of Wen Jingyu now. Wen Jingyu: "he must be very willing to contribute to the easing of the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in many families in Daxia country!" Ruan Tang: " Not really. Prince Wang moved himself and cried. "Your Highness, your majesty sent a villain to invite you and your son-in-law. He said that the new weapon of the Ministry of military had been made, but there were some defects. He was staring at you!" After the little eunuch passed the word, Ruan Tang and Wen Jingyu went to the military headquarters hand in hand. They have been doing so for many years. One is committed to the abundance of the Treasury, reducing and exempting the taxes of the people, so that the Xia country will always have the strength to deal with any natural and man-made disasters. One, like a versatile scholar, has been running around the military department, the Ministry of industry and farmland and water conservancy projects all year round. Together, they have worked hard for the great Xia country all their life. Chapter 2937 "Pa!" It''s the first time I woke up in a slap in the face. Ruan Tang''s face was hit to one side. There was a burning sensation on her face. How many cocoons there were on the hand that hit her can be clearly felt by the West Lake. She was a little confused. Before she was fully conscious, she slapped her again. "Don''t hit my sister!" A teenager suddenly pushed her aside and slapped her. "Brother! Sister!" was another girl''s heart rending cry. "Big man, accept the plot immediately." The sound of 477 sounded, and Ruan Tang''s mind was filled with many memories. The life of the four brothers and sisters of the first original owner with infinite scenery and the miserable and gloomy end of the second after being robbed of their good fortune by the scholar wearing girl This is the 1980s. The college entrance examination has been restored, the reform and opening up has been implemented, the economy is recovering, and many industries are thriving. But in this family, there are a few dogs who think about getting something for nothing every day. The woman who did it was Zhao Fengxia, the biological mother of the original owner. The original owner, Ruan Tang, had a brother named Ruan Sui. Their names came from the romance of Sui and Tang, which their father loved to see. There are two brothers and sisters, Xu Xi and Xu Wang, who are not related by blood. They are the subordinates of Ruan Cheng and the children of Ruan Cheng''s life-saving benefactor. The original owner''s father was Ruan Cheng. He was a soldier. He sacrificed his life for the country and left the house and some property for them to go to school, as well as the pension issued by the army and the alimony for them. It''s no problem to support their family. However, Zhao Fengxia remarried. Zhao Fengxia married a distant cousin, Zhao Jinhai. Zhao Jinhai was a worker in an iron and steel factory with low salary and three children. After marriage, she took his children to live in the original owner''s house and stayed there. It was enough to support the property of the original owner''s brother and sister and Xu Xi''s sister and brother. After a few more people eat white rice, it''s not enough! From then on, the four brothers and sisters of the original owner lived in dire straits. Now in this house, in addition to Ruan Tang and Xu Xiwang, there are three children of Zhao Haixia and Zhao Jinhai. The eldest is Zhao Xiaolong, the second is Zhao Xiaofeng, and the third is Zhao Xiaoxiang. The current situation is that Zhao Xiaoxiang robbed the original owner of the ice cream and notebooks he bought for Xu Xi and Xu Wang, then slandered the original owner for stealing money and was beaten by Zhao Fengxia. From then on, he carried the label of "thief" and was instructed all his life. The plot was received in an instant. Ruan Tang opened his eyes. The cold eyes without a trace of warmth fell in front of me. Obviously, they were in their forties, but they looked like women in their fifties. The cold eyes seemed to devour women alive. The woman shivered coldly and looked at Ruan Tang with a sad look: "do you dare to stare at me? It''s reasonable for you to steal money from the family, isn''t it? I can''t teach you a lesson, can I? Dare to steal money from the family and buy things for these two debt collectors. If I don''t kill you, you dare stare at me..." She looked around, looking for something to weigh her hand to beat Ruan Tang, and handed up a rolling pin behind her. When she got the rolling pin, Zhao Fengxia looked back and smiled immediately. She didn''t forget to boast: "our family is the smartest!" "Aunt Xia, my name is Zhao Rui now!" the girl muttered. It was Zhao Xiaoyang, Zhao Jinhai''s third daughter, who handed the murder weapon. He was attached by Zhao Rui, the book wearer, and changed his name to Zhao Rui. Chapter 2938 "Aunt has a bad memory. Don''t be angry." Zhao Fengxia coaxed at the sound. When beating his own daughter, he was like a ghost night fork. He was kind and gentle to his stepdaughter who had no blood relationship, but he was like the God of all living beings. Ruan Tang glanced at Zhao Rui''s successful appearance and felt disgusted. What''s more disgusting is Zhao Fengxia''s completely different faces when she treats her own daughter and stepdaughter! "Look at Ruirui, how considerate and obedient you are. You can''t study well, let you marry, you make the whole family restless, let you drop out of school to work, and you''re not willing to steal money from your family. How good are these two debt collectors? You disobeyed me for them..." Zhao Fengxia scolded and swung the rolling pin again. "Sister, run!" Xu Xi and Xu Wang''s anxious hearts were about to jump out. Ruan Tang could have avoided, but at the moment when the rolling pin fell, he had a new idea. "Baby, shield my pain." "It''s the big man!" The rolling pin fell on his head and blood flowed instantly. It not only covered half of Ruan Tang''s face, neck and shoulders, but also splashed all over the room. Zhao Fengxia thought Ruan Tang would hide, and Xu Xi and Xu Wang also thought Ruan Tang would hide. Seeing Ruan Tang''s blood on his face and his hair stained in one place, they were scared to turn white in an instant. "Sister!" "Sister!" "Is there something wrong with your brain? You won''t hide if I beat you? Now it''s like this. It doesn''t cost money to buy medicine..." Zhao Fengxia was scolding. Xu Wang, who was already in tears, shouted. He got up and rushed to Zhao Fengxia, hit her chin and smashed Zhao Fengxia against Zhao Rui. At this time, Xu Xi, who couldn''t see anything with tears, also helped Ruan Tang to stand up. Seeing Ruan Tang coming with blood on his head and face, Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinlai were scared back. "What are you going to do? It''s not right for you to steal money. I beat you for your good. Don''t be ignorant..." Zhao Fengxia''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her confidence is getting weaker and weaker. Facing Ruan Tang''s cold, murderous eyes, she felt something had changed, but she couldn''t tell. This was the first time she had beaten her own daughter so hard. She was also guilty and didn''t dare to look at Ruan Tang. "Who saw me stealing money?" Ruan Tang looked at Zhao Fengxia calmly. Zhao Fengxia looked at her hard, her voice trembling: "big girl and small sample have seen it." "Really?" Ruan Tang looked at Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Rui. "Did you see it?" Zhao Xiaofeng was frightened by Ruan Tang''s current image and turned pale. She nodded and shook her head. Anyway, she didn''t dare to recognize it. Zhao Rui was knocked unconscious by Zhao Fengxia. When she woke up, she felt that something in her body was changing, which seemed to affect her future, but no matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t stop it. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Ruan Tang looked at Zhao Haixia: "look, they don''t admit it. They say I stole money. Who else saw it?" The closer Ruan Tang approached, the more frightened Zhao Fengxia was, and the more she couldn''t help retreating. She looked at Ruan Tang, who was like a ghost collecting debts, and shivered and said, "the thirty yuan I put at the head of the bed is gone. You didn''t steal it. Who stole it? Everyone was out at that time, but you were alone at home? How can you buy ice cream, notebooks and schoolbags for two debt collectors without money?" At the beginning, she didn''t agree to adopt these two debt collectors. What kind of life-saving grace? Subordinates should have been desperate to save their superiors. If I had known that Ruan Cheng would die so early, I might as well have been blown up with the man surnamed Xu a few years earlier! Chapter 2939 Ruan Tang saw Zhao Fengxia''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. If it''s just pure selfishness, Zhao Fengxia is pure stupid and bad, and her heart and liver are black. She didn''t say much, just explained: "I''ll tell you again, the money I buy things for my brother and sister is earned by my own work." "Nonsense, how can you make so much!" Zhao Fengxia doesn''t believe it. Neither she nor Zhao Jinhai can make so much. Ruan Tang sneered: "even if I took it from home, what''s the matter? My father left the house and money to our four brothers and sisters. Does it have anything to do with you? With the waste man you''re looking for? With his three oil bottles?" As a man, it''s shameless to live in his wife''s ex husband''s house after remarriage and spend his ex husband''s money. In this way, they also scold them as oil bottles. It is clear that their Zhao children are oil bottles and redundant! Zhao Fengxia has never been scolded like this. Ruan Tang''s words are like uncovering a layer of shame cloth she can cover herself, which not only makes her blush, but also makes Zhao Jinhai blush. "You, you dead girl, what''s your qualification to say that? Your uncle Zhao and I also work and make money. Why do you say that about us?" Zhao Fengxia wanted to hit again, but Ruan Tang grabbed the rolling pin. She gave Zhao Fengxia a hard blow. Instead of holding the rolling pin, Zhao Fengxia was stabbed to the ground. Ruan Tang said sarcastically, "yes, you have made money. They can''t even earn 30 yuan a month. They earn less and have no ability. I can understand that after all, not everyone is as powerful as my father and Uncle Xu, but you don''t know where you spend your money? Is there a penny spent on our brothers and sisters?" Zhao Fengxia was roared into a mute. Zhao Jinhai''s anger is a man''s anger after being exposed to the most embarrassing and incompetent side. He shook his fist and didn''t dare to fight Ruan Tang, but gave Zhao Fengxia a slap and said fiercely: "look, this is your good daughter, this is your sensible and obedient daughter!" Zhao Fengxia was stunned by the beating, but she was still apologizing: "Lao Zhao, I didn''t know she was such a bastard. She''s a white eyed wolf. She has no conscience. Let''s take care of her and grow up..." "Shut up!" Ruan Tang was 477 shielded from pain. His head didn''t hurt, but he felt sick when he looked at Zhao Fengxia''s way of belittling herself. Zhao Fengxia was so excited that she really shut up. Ruan Tang pointed to his head: "you broke my head. Do you recognize it?" Zhao Fengxia moved her mouth and looked away with a guilty heart. Ruan Tang added: "since my father died, you beat me many times. This is the last time. From today on, I won''t treat you as a mother. I won''t care if you are old, sick or dead. You remember all my words today." Zhao Fengxia frowned and suddenly worried: "you dead child, who do you curse? What kind of education do you have? You curse your own mother..." "You don''t deserve it!" said Ruan Tang. Before Zhao Fengxia could say anything, Ruan Tang motioned to Xu Xi to open the door. Xu Xi and Xu Wang wanted to take Ruan Tang to see the doctor quickly. Now they immediately opened the door. Seeing that they were going out, Zhao Fengxia worried again: "what are you going to do? It''s just breaking the skin. I''ll get you some folk prescriptions to stop the blood. You waste money and make people laugh!" "You can''t control it." Ruan Tang supported Xu Wang''s arm and the three went out together. Chapter 2940 "Dad, if they go out, they won''t cause trouble?" Zhao Xiaofeng looked at the direction of the door worried. Zhao Jinhai sneered: "no, they don''t have the courage." Don''t publicize your family''s ugliness. Those who want to continue reading won''t publicize their family''s affairs. Zhao Xiaolong also said, "what are you afraid of? We haven''t done anything to them. Aunt Xia beat her own daughter. Is it wrong to teach her a lesson?" Zhao Fengxia was a little uneasy. She had a special uneasy feeling in her heart, but now she had confidence again and said carelessly: "this dead girl has a stubborn temper. Just teach her a few more lessons." Others followed. "Where''s Rui Rui?" Zhao Fengxia was worried when she saw that Zhao Rui was away. "Didn''t I hit her just now?" Zhao Xiaofeng comforted: "it''s nothing big. Don''t worry about Aunt Xia. She''s just a little dizzy and chest tightness. Go to have a rest." Zhao Fengxia was relieved: "that''s good. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook." Zhao Xiaolong: "braised meat, braised elbow, braised fish..." Zhao Xiaofeng: "I can do anything. "Aunt Xia, shall I do the laundry?" asked Zhao Xiaofeng. "What clothes do you wash? Protect your hands. Don''t hurt them. Keep your clothes until Ruan Tang comes back. You''re both tired from school and have a good rest!" Zhao Fengxia then took her apron and went into the kitchen. Her husband and three children were close and knew they cared about her. Those debt collectors had gone and now they are like a home. Hearing Zhao Fengxia humming a little song, Zhao''s father and son also smiled. It''s just a sinister, successful smile. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, an old man, an old woman and a woman with children sat together eating melon seeds and chatting. When they saw Xu Xi and Xu Wang holding one head and one face full of blood, Ruan Tang, who looked unconscious, was startled. "Oh, my God, what happened to the child?" "A broken head? What''s going on?" Everyone who lives together knows that Ruan Tang and Xu Xiwang''s biological father is a martyr and takes care of them at ordinary times. Several children are good children who are sensible, clever, learning and making progress. They have always been liked by the residents of the community. Seeing that Ruan Tang was injured, they were worried. Xu Xi and Xu Wang both had tears on their faces. As soon as they were concerned by adults, they shed tears wrongfully. An old man was a veteran. Seeing this, he stood up and worried: "it seems that Fengxia didn''t go out today. How did they hurt? They don''t care if you hurt like this?" "I''ve been here today and haven''t seen them come down," said a woman. "I didn''t see it either," the old lady testified. The old man looked at Ruan Tang and said unbelievably, "did they fight?" Xu Xi sobbed. Xu Wang''s eyes were full of tears. He didn''t realize when he looked at Ruan Tang. He leaned Ruan Tang against Xu Xi and flopped down on his knees. "Grandpa Li, grandma Zhang, Aunt Wang... Please help and save my sister!" "... we have no money to see a doctor or buy medicine. We want to take our sister to the hospital. Please help us, and I will repay you!" When Xu Wang knelt down, the others were even more shocked. What did the couple do to these children and force the children to this job! You know, after the sacrifice of the father of the two children of the Xu family, when they were despised by their relatives, they never bowed their heads and lost! Several adults watched, their hearts were sour and swollen, and their eyes were red. Chapter 2941 Veteran Li put on his cloth shoes, and then took Ruan Tang from his two children. He carried Ruan Tang on his back and said to the crowd, "go to the hospital first." After such a toss, Ruan Tang woke up. Her voice was weak and very light: "go to the police station." The old man didn''t hear clearly. The others were stunned. Ruan Tang said, "I want to call the police." At this time, a woman slapped her thigh and said in shock, "Xu Wang, who broke your sister''s head?" Xu Wang and Xu Xi had red eyes and stuffed noses. Hearing the speech, they said hoarsely, "it''s aunt Xia. My sister worked to make money and bought us new schoolbags and notebooks. Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Xiaoxiang said that my sister stole the money at home. Aunt Xia wronged my sister. My sister didn''t recognize it, so they called..." "Too much!" The woman patted her thigh again and was angry. "This is too much. People say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. I didn''t expect that if you have a stepfather, you will also have a stepmother! We all saw that Xiao Tang went out early and came back to work late. They don''t know? It''s too much to be lazy and wronged the child!" "Yes, I watched the child work several jobs alone. Zhao Fengxia is also black hearted. Her own daughter doesn''t believe it!" "I think she''s bad from the beginning. Xiao Tang''s father has only been away for a year. She''s with Zhao Jinhai. When she gets married, she takes men home and eats and lives in Ruan''s house. It''s just..." "Don''t say a word. Go to the police first. Let''s go together and make a certificate!" said Mr. Li. The others nodded in agreement. The woman holding the child said, "I can''t take care of the child. I''ll find Xiaoyan. She goes to work with her. It''s next to the Ruan family. If they hear anything, they can make a certificate!" "Then go quickly. Let''s go to the police station first." Out of the community, I saw old man Li, an old man of more than 70, carrying a bloody little girl on his back, and many kind-hearted people came to help. The old man is a retired soldier. He has been exercising and has strength in his hands. He carried Ruan Tang to the police station all the way. Mr. Li helped catch several robbers. He was an acquaintance of the police. When he saw him, many people called him uncle Li. "The child wants to call the police," Mr. Li said. Ruan Tang woke up and said, "Uncle police, I want to call the police. My mother and my stepfather are domestic violence!" The police arranged for Ruan Tang to be injured a priori, and then asked Xu Xi and Xu Wang about the specific situation. Xu Wang was stronger and calmer than Xu Xi, so he said all the things that happened at home today. "Good boy, if you encounter such a thing, you should call the police in time. Parents should have a sense of propriety when beating their children. It doesn''t matter if they beat their heads and blood! What''s this called!" a female policeman saw Xu Xiwang crying with tears on her face and red eyes. She was distressed. Another policewoman took a towel and bought an ice bag to cover her eyes for the two children, otherwise her eyes would be swollen and couldn''t open for a while. Mr. Li said, "Comrade police, I don''t want to give you trouble. It''s really... Outrageous!" "Yes, police comrades. The fathers of Xiao Tang and the Xu family are both soldiers and have sacrificed for the country. They are the descendants of martyrs. They can''t be bullied like this!" said one elder sister. As soon as they heard of the martyrs'' descendants, the police also showed their admiration. But also more angry! They have lost their father. They don''t say how much they hurt their children, but they can''t abuse them like this, can they? Chapter 2942 When Ruan Tang went to do the injury identification, Xu Xi, Xu Wang and the neighbors in the community were talking about the Ruan family. "... the young man has a good memory. He is Ruan Cheng. He is a good man. He has made three personal second-class achievements in the army all the year round, and there are many third-class collective achievements. He is a hero of the people. At that time, heroic deeds were also reported in our Pingshi newspaper!" "... Xu Aiguo, you know? That''s the biological father of the two children. When he was in the army, he was under Ruan Cheng''s hand and was kind to Ruan Tang. After his sacrifice, those relatives ate widows and bullied the two children. Ruan Cheng took the children and raised them... Yes, treat them equally. He loves several children very much. He is a good comrade and a good father!" "But Zhao Fengxia is not a good one. Ruan Cheng died. She wants to get married. It''s no problem, but you don''t know. Ruan Cheng died more than a year ago, and she fell in love with Zhao Jinhai. Of course, when did they fall in love? Who doesn''t know, maybe before..." "Police comrades, make your comments. Most of the house and Ruan Cheng''s pension are for the tuition and living expenses of the four children. The house is where the children live, but what did Zhao Fengxia do? After she remarried, she brought the man back home. The man was lazy and didn''t work. He ate Ruan''s family and lived in Ruan''s family and treated these children harshly. The man''s third wife The children also came to Ruan''s house with them, robbing them of everything... " "Inhuman!" a young girl who had just entered the police station turned blue. "After only two years, the pension is almost spent. The three children of the Zhao family are older than these children, but they eat, drink and dress well. What do these children look like? Their clothes are old. They give all the things sent by their brother Xiao Sui from the countryside to the Zhao children. Not only that, they force Xiao Tang to drop out of school!" "What''s dropping out of school? Didn''t Zhao Fengxia want to marry Xiao Tang to Zhao Jinhai''s nephew years ago? A cripple who was beaten and disabled for playing hooligans was violent and incompetent. She wanted to marry Xiao Tang because she gave 500 betrothal gifts. What a good mother!" "That''s too much!" "It''s not too much. Zhao Jinhai is lazy. He has high eyes and low hands. He has found several jobs in the name of the martyr''s family, but he can''t do any work. Zhao Fengxia has been keeping Zhao Fengxia. But what money Zhao Fengxia can have is the alimony left by Ruan Cheng for these children. You say it''s shameless!" "Zhao Jinhai is a wolf with ambition. Zhao Fengxia is also a bad breed. We give all the good things to the three big ones of the Zhao family. We rush the three small ones to the balcony to sleep and squeeze them together. Mosquitoes bite in summer and the cold wind blows in winter. Our hands and feet are frostbitten. Poor yo, we are distressed!" "What a beast!" several emotional people burst into tears. Many things were told by Xu Xi and Xu Wang on the way. The grandparents, aunts and sisters in the community were shocked and distressed. These children are so patient that they never speak ill of Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinhai. We don''t know what their situation is in the Ruan family. Now I know that they have been suffering since Zhao Fengxia remarried! Finally, Mr. Li said, "Comrade police, it''s not Xiao Tang''s child who wants to sue his mother for being unfilial. It''s really that Zhao Fengxia is unkind and that Zhao Jinhai''s family are good things bullying people. You should severely punish the bad guys!" Chapter 2943 Mr. Li is a veteran. There is an old man who is a retired University Professor, an elder sister who is a primary school teacher, an aunt who works in a bank, and several children at home also have decent jobs. These people know the law and know that perjury is against the law, so they say when testifying that they are not afraid of investigation. It was Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinlai who couldn''t stand the investigation. The police comrades quickly filed a case and then launched an investigation. "You have a brother, don''t you?" Xu Xi and Xu Wang both nodded. Xu Wang said, "my brother is studying at n University. He is majoring in politics and law. My sister asked us not to tell my brother about these things at home. We can''t disturb my brother''s reading." Adults began to love again. How can such a sensible and good child not be taken good care of? The policeman looked at Xu Wang and said seriously, "if you really want to sue Zhao Fengxia, you should contact him. Your sister means to move out your registered permanent residence and let Zhao Jinhai''s family move out. In this way, you need a guardian. Your brother can be your guardian when he is an adult. Only with a guardian can you get rid of the relationship, okay?" In general, few people will ask to change their registered permanent residence to change their guardian, but the child has obviously been hurt. Although his consciousness is not clear, he is very firm in this matter. I''m afraid I''ve long wanted to live separately from Zhao Fengxia and them. Xu Xi and Xu Wang looked at each other and were surprised. Sister, are you ready? Old man Li and others also showed a look of surprise. Went to see Ruan Tang''s policewoman and said, "the child said that her father''s biggest wish is that their brothers and sisters can be well. I hope Xu Xi and Xu Wang can be cared for by their family and live a healthy and happy life, but now the Ruan family''s money has been spent by Zhao Jinhai and his family. Xiao Tang said that Zhao Jinhai bought a house for Zhao Xiaolong and seems to have spent all his money!" "What a beast!" old man Li scolded angrily. "They spent all their money. What should these children do? They have to go to school and live. How can there be such selfish and vicious people!" The policeman said, "if you sue, the money can be taken back. The child said that her father will make a will before each task. How to distribute the left property is clearly written and kept by the army. If you take the will back and confront in court, the house bought by Zhao Jinhai can be taken back, and the money spent by Zhao Fengxia to Zhao''s father and son can also be taken back." "That''s good, that''s good!" "What''s the matter? I don''t think the money will come back except for the house!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back. Anyway, you''ve been in debt. If you don''t pay back the money, there''s still the court. If you don''t pay back the money, their children can''t work. See how long they can stay!" "Yes, their children are treasure. Their husband and wife must be reluctant to let those three little bastards go to school and work be affected. They will certainly pay back the money!" "Even if you don''t pay back the money, it''s good to export evil spirit!" Xu Xi and Xu Wang also seemed to see hope, with some expectation on their faces. "Grandpa Li, I''ll call my brother," Xu Wang said. Mr. Li: "do you know the phone number?" Xu Wang''s voice was also very hoarse: "we know the phone number of my brother''s school. Let the teacher call for help." "Then fight." The police station has a phone, so you don''t have to run outside. Xu Wang dialed the phone of n University, and then said he wanted to find Ruan Sui of the three political systems. Chapter 2944 At n University, Ruan Sui and several students just came out of the library and were stopped by a woman. "Ruan Sui, have you finished your self-study?" Bai Ya is wearing a white floral dress with long hair and makeup. She can see that she went out only after she was carefully dressed. Several boys sighed, and the students around them stopped to watch. Ruan Sui glanced in disgust and walked aside. Baiya catches up again, opens her arms and blocks the way, with a shy face: "Ruan Sui, I like you. Do you have time in the evening, I invite you to see a movie..." "No, no time, don''t get in the way." Ruan Sui said coldly. Bai Ya is the flower of the literature department. Many people like her, but she only likes Ruan Sui. She has been pasting upside down all the time. Some boys think Ruan Sui is too good at pretending and dislikes him, so she has made a lot of obstacles to Ruan Sui. Now someone spoke again. "Ruan Sui, what are you pulling? Don''t you just learn and grow better? It''s your honor for Bai Ya to like you. Don''t be shameless!" "She''s so nice. Why don''t you chase her?" Ruan Sui glanced at the talking boy. Squint small eyes, face a lot of acne, looking at the obscene level. The others laughed. Bai Ya couldn''t see it with that appearance and height! The boy choked and was embarrassed by everyone''s laughter. He was so angry that he waved his fist directly. However, the next second, he climbed directly to the ground. Throw yourself into the ground! "You''re brave enough to fight my brother!" The boy was still swearing. As soon as he heard the sound, he was scared and ran away. The visitor''s name is Si Shaoqing. He is wearing sportswear and high-end goods. He is very expensive. He is 188CM TALL and looks like those super male models. With that handsome face, it is no different from a superstar. When Si Shaoqing came, many girls began to whisper, and rainbow farts continued one after another. "What''s the matter?" Si Shaoqing reached over and grabbed Ruan Sui''s shoulder. As if he had found something dirty, he suddenly pulled Ruan Sui back. The others were startled by his behavior. But when I saw Shaoqing patting his heart, he looked frightened and said, "haunted, why is she here again? Don''t you know how disgusting she is? She came out to frighten people. Young master, I can''t eat today!" Ruan Sui sympathized with him: "I told you to wait in the canteen." Si Shaoqing: "that''s not good. You suffer in hot water and your eyes and ears are polluted. How can I ignore you as a brother!" Others: " Bai Ya = in deep water? It turns out that looking at Bai Ya will pollute your eyes, and listening to Bai Ya will pollute your ears? Bai Ya''s face was white and red at the moment. She looked at Shaoqing angrily: "what hatred do I have with you? You have to meddle with the affairs between me and Ruan Sui. Why are you so nosy!" Others are afraid of Si Shaoqing, but she is not afraid. In any case, in less than a year, Si Shaoqing will die in a plane crash. Even if you offend her, you won''t have a chance to revenge her! Ruan Sui looked indifferent: "if you want to face, don''t say anything. I have nothing to do with you. I won''t like you. I won''t be with you when all the women in the world die!" Bai Ya: " Why is he so stubborn and restless! With her help, his future achievements will be higher than his previous life. She is all for his good! Si Shaoqing agreed: "well said, those shameless, skinny, sinister and cunning people who are with her are unlucky." Bai Ya: " If she had known today, she should have poisoned Shaoqing! Chapter 2945 Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing talked about this. Their attitude has been very clear, but Bai Ya still chased it. They ignored her and she followed her to the canteen. As soon as he entered the door, Ruan Sui ran into a classmate in the dormitory. The classmate looked anxious and gasped. When he saw Ruan Sui holding his arm, he said, "where have you been? I can''t find you for a long time..." The young man has been breathing because he has walked a lot of places. "What''s the matter? Is there anything urgent?" Ruan Sui asked and patted him. The roommate said, "your brother called from the police station and said that your sister Xiao Tang was abused and her head was broken for injury identification..." The blood color on Ruan Sui''s face suddenly faded and his body shook. If Si Shaoqing didn''t hold it quickly, he was afraid that he had fallen to the ground. "It''s been half an hour. Tell me how much time has been wasted. The phone is estimated to have hung up. I heard that the child''s voice is hoarse and scared. You''d better go and have a look..." Before he finished, Ruan Sui ran out like a scissors. Si Shaoqing frowned and pulled his roommate aside: "what''s going on? Tell me." The roommate knew so much, said it, and then sighed: "it''s clear that you should eat in the canteen at this time. I haven''t found it for a long time. The phone is estimated to have hung up..." Si Shaoqing''s pretty Danfeng eyes glanced coldly at Bai Ya, who was guilty, and then strode away. Other spectators also understood at this moment. Bai Ya pestered Ruan Sui, delaying Ruan Sui''s dinner time and Ruan''s family. Baiya couldn''t stand the people''s accusing eyes, lowered her head and ran away with a wronged face. Seeing this, several boys glared at the people around them, and then caught up. "She''s still wronged. Something big must have happened to the Ruan family. Delaying time is delaying life. Ruan Sui, who was stirred by her, didn''t receive the phone at the first time. What''s wrong!" "Some boys, too, are blind. Bai Ya can''t see anything clearly. Bai Ya gives them free meal tickets and gathers them up like fools. She deserves to be cheated!" "Also, they should be together. People Ruan Sui said they didn''t like it and pestered it day by day. They don''t even want self-esteem. It''s a shame for our girls." "If we could be together, we would have been together for a long time. From educated youth to college students, it has been several years. People refuse so much, avoid like a flood and beast, and are so illiterate and don''t know what to say." "I heard that she used to like another person. That person didn''t do well in the college entrance examination and the University was not good. She committed suicide last year, and she fell in love with Ruan Sui again..." On the other hand, Ruan Sui has been at the guard''s office. The phone number left is the guard''s phone number. Many students call their families there. When he passed, the phone did hang up and dialed again according to the area code. Naturally, the police''s phone can''t be idle all the time. After two calls, Ruan Sui was more and more worried. Seeing that Si Shaoqing came, he said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but I know my brothers and sisters are very good and sensible. They never report good news or bad news. They must call only when something big happens. I have to go home and ask for a leave for me." Si Shaoqing: "then I''ll invite one back together. I can help if there''s anything I can do." Before he could refuse, he ran to ask for leave. Then they got on the train back to Pingshi directly. Chapter 2946 Without talking to Ruan Sui, Xu Wang was a little disappointed, but he was relieved to think that the teacher would tell his brother the situation. "Don''t worry, now that the phone is through, your brother will contact you or come back when he knows the situation." several adults comforted one after another. After a while, there were many more cases, some neighborhood disputes, and the police comrades were too busy to touch the ground. After completing the injury identification, Ruan Tang relayed his wishes to the police. After saying a lot of things, he was unconscious again. "Xiao Tang has to be hospitalized for observation for two days. First take her to the hospital. We have launched an investigation into this case." They have sent someone to arrest Zhao Fengxia. Minor injury is already a criminal case. In this case, Zhao Fengxia must be detained. Xu Xi and several adults went to the hospital to take care of Ruan Tang. Xu Wang returned to the community with police comrades and master Li. Ruan family. After dinner, Zhao Jinhai and his son were eating fruit in the living room and watching TV. Zhao Fengxia finished washing the dishes and was mopping the floor, scolding Ruan Tang while dragging. "That dead girl didn''t come back when she went out. She wasted so much rice!" "Aunt Xia, she probably just doesn''t want to wash clothes." "Don''t speak for her. She''s selfish, but she can''t die. She still loses her temper and throws her face at me. I''m her real mother. She gives her face. I''m terrible. I''m used to her bad temper. Don''t speak for her!" "Aunt Xia, Xiao Tang didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry." "It''s still Xiaofeng, Xiaoxiang and ruiruirui who care about me. It''s good for that dead girl not to be angry with me. She has to push and block when she does housework. She complains every day that washing clothes is so easy. It''s like asking her life. She''s selfish and self-interest!" "If I knew today, at the beginning of the year, no matter if she really jumped down from the upstairs, I should marry her. I raised her and was like a heartless white eyed wolf who owed her..." Zhao Fengxia was tired after dragging the floor. She leaned against the door and gasped loudly. At this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Bang bang! Zhao Fengxia was startled. Several people in the neighborhood outside the door, old man Li and others who came with the police, were heavy and cold. What the fuck! There is such a cruel and vicious mother in the world! They thought that forcing them to marry was a verbal threat. Unexpectedly, they forced the child to jump from a building. She didn''t feel guilty and regretted. She wanted the child to jump from a building and commit suicide. When the mother thinks so, she scolds her daughter who is unconscious after she breaks her head. She is a white eyed wolf with no conscience. What kind of twisted experience does this person have! Zhao Fengxia thought she had heard wrong until the knock on the door sounded again. She thought it was Ruan Tang who came back. She opened the door and scolded: "what are you doing back? If you die outside, it will save me the effort to bury..." As a result, I saw the police comrades in uniform and the neighborhood neighbors with anger on their faces. Zhao Fengxia was foolish. She is a bully. When she saw the police, she panicked, smiled and said, "Comrade police, no one in our family has committed a crime. Did you go wrong?" An elder sister looked at her contemptuously and deliberately said, "I heard that your family lost money. The police came to catch the thief." Zhao Fengxia suddenly became lively and lively: "it turned out that it was this. You, the police comrades, commented and reasoned. My daughter stole the money at home and didn''t admit it. I said two words to her. She also talked back to me and wanted to break off the relationship with me. Tell me how I raised such an ungrateful white eyed wolf..." Chapter 2947 Zhao Fengxia scolded happily, but she didn''t notice the complicated eyes of the police comrades and the neighborhood. The police comrades restrained their emotions, but Mr. Li and his neighbors would not. When Zhao Fengxia finished, she found that everyone didn''t look at her very right. They despise her? Hate her? Hate her? "Are you Ms. Zhao Fengxia?" Hearing the police''s question, Zhao Fengxia showed a little panic: "yes, I''m Zhao Fengxia. What''s the matter, comrade police? Don''t you want to catch the thief? I don''t know where the dead girl has gone, but it''s a family matter. She works and returns the money. I don''t blame her, so I won''t bother the police!" She also noticed something wrong and wanted the police to leave quickly. But the doors were opened and she admitted what she had done. Naturally, the police would not leave. "Ms. Zhao Fengxia, we have just received a report. You deliberately hurt people, causing minor injuries to the victim. Now please come with us." Then let someone go in to collect evidence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Fengxia was stupid directly. Intentional injury? "What intentional injury? I only slapped her a few times, but she actually reported the case. The dead girl really annoyed me. I raised her so old for nothing. Why am I so miserable..." "Ms. Zhao Fengxia, please cooperate with our investigation. If you don''t cooperate, you still attack the police. The crime of hindering state official affairs also requires you to bear the responsibility. If you don''t want to aggravate it, please cooperate well!" "What do I cooperate with? I beat my own daughter. Why should you bother me? She has the courage to report the case. I discipline my own daughter. She was born and raised by me. I can do whatever I want. I''ll beat her if she steals money. What''s the matter? Don''t mind your own business..." Click! No matter how Zhao Fengxia scolds, the handcuffs have been handcuffed on her wrist. At this time, the Zhao Jinhai family also came out. Zhao Jinhai is wearing big underpants, holding a round fan, Zhao Xiaolong is wearing a sportswear, which is also a brand product, and Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Xiaoxiang are both wearing beautiful flower skirts. Their skin was white and there were no cocoons on their hands. They were fundamentally different from the comatose child in the hospital and the children who often worked for the Xu family. A discerning person can see the treatment of several children at home at once. The neighbors have long been cold. The family took advantage of the soft bones of white rice and abused the Ruan children. Zhao Jinhai didn''t have much ability. When he came out to see the police, he was startled and couldn''t speak clearly: "Comrade police, what''s the matter with you?" "Ms. Zhao Fengxia deliberately hurt people. You were there. Come with us." Zhao Jinhai''s head was buzzing. He quickly shook his head: "you misunderstood. What deliberately hurt people? We don''t know." Others: " ha-ha. feign madness and act like an idiot! Do you know you don''t have any AC numbers in mind? Zhao Xiaolong and Zhao Xiaofeng were also a little flustered. An accident flashed on Zhao Rui''s face, but they soon calmed down again. She did not expect that Ruan Tang dared to report to the police station. Although something went wrong, it was not a bad thing for her. How hard was the heart of a man who dared to send his mother to the police station, but a madman without conscience! Although today is not an era when filial piety is greater than heaven, once this point of disrespect for parents is expanded, we can still do a lot by using public opinion. Since Ruan Tang has sent them to the door, she won''t be polite. Chapter 2948 Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Fengxia are still denying, but Zhao Rui naturally walked to the door. She looked calm and generous and said to Zhao Fengxia, "aunt Xia, what we didn''t do will not be recognized. Now we just cooperate with the investigation of the police comrades. Don''t hinder the work of the police comrades." Before speaking, she had hinted in the bottom of her heart that the people around her would think she was a calm, frank, sensible and clever child under the magnetic field of her special constitution. However, when she finished speaking, except for Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinhai, who couldn''t believe looking at her, others didn''t look any different. The oil bottle brought by a soft rice man is bright from head to foot, dressed like a rich second generation. She has occupied all the things belonging to several children of the Ruan family, but she still slanders Ruan Tang for stealing money. She has seen Zhao Fengxia beat Ruan Tang with her own eyes. She even handed out the murder weapon, but she is so calm and looks as if nothing had happened. How powerful this psychology is! How terrible! There are several women, even some hair on their backs. Living under the same roof with such a person, Ruan Tang''s three little ones are afraid that they have suffered a lot! Zhao Rui was waiting to be praised as sensible and law-abiding, but Zhao Jinlai pulled her back. "What are you talking about?" Zhao Jinlai felt guilty and was afraid to see the police. Zhao Rui frowned, looked up at the police and neighbors, and determined that the disgust in their eyes had not decreased but increased. After that, her eyebrows frowned more and more tightly. What''s going on! She has tried many times before. As long as she wants to make someone unlucky, her mind will curse and that person will be unlucky. She makes someone feel good about her. Even if that person doesn''t know her, the degree of affection for her can rise to 100% in an instant. But now, she just wanted to change everyone''s psychology, but nothing changed. "Ruirui, what do you think?" Zhao Jinhai, who didn''t get an answer, asked again. Some things happened before have made him used to asking Zhao Rui''s opinions. It happened that Zhao Rui was still testing her magnetic field and didn''t care about Zhao Jinhai at all. "Take them all." From Zhao Fengxia to Zhao Jinhai''s family, they were all taken downstairs. The police took the certificate at the scene, but the blood stains had been cleaned up by Zhao Fengxia. She had to go back for interrogation, so she left. Xu Wang wanted to pack up those clothes and went into the house after they left. The neighbor was curious to see the situation at home, so he followed in. There were two mattresses stacked on the balcony and two thin sheets with three pillows on them. The other rooms are Zhao Fengxia''s and Zhao Jinhai''s, Zhao Yilong''s and Zhao Xiaofeng''s and Zhao Xiaoxiang''s sisters. Ruan Cheng bought the house, but his children didn''t even have a room. Xu Wang: "aunt Xia said that Zhao Xiaolong is used to sleeping alone. Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Xiaoxiang can''t stand the heat. It will be hard for everyone to live together..." "I''m so angry!" "This black heart is not afraid of going to hell!" "She also scolded several children for having no conscience. Xiao Tang was unconscious. She also said that the children had no conscience. She had no heart. She could do such a thing!" Listening to the neighbors'' comments, Xu Wang raised his lips coldly. That family, never want to ruin their reputation, never want to throw dirty water on them. Today, the woman beat her sister. In the future, he will make the family know the cost of doing something wrong and make them regret it all their lives! Chapter 2949 "Hasn''t your sister woke up? What did the doctor say?" after Xu Wang arrived at the hospital, several neighbors who accompanied Xu Xi left, and their families were busy. Xu Xi was still wiping his tears: "no, he didn''t wake up even once. The doctor said he couldn''t see the specific reason. He still needs to continue to observe. Aunt Wang and them made up the hospitalization fee." Xu Xi frowned and Zhao Fengxia took the passbook. Now Zhao Fengxia entered the police station. The passbook should be at home. He went home to find the passbook and see how much money there was. At least he paid the medical expenses first. My sister is hurt and needs to be mended. It all needs money. "Look at your sister, I''ll go out," Xu Wang said. Some night markets recruit waiters and doormen. He is tall. No one doubts that he is an adult. His salary is high at night. He will go out every night to make money. Xu Xi sniffed, "where are you going?" Xu Wang wanted to go. Seeing Xu Xi''s red eyes, he stopped again and comforted: "I''m just going to call my brother. My brother, they study law. With him, I''m more secure. I have to go to the police station. I may be late. You look at my sister." He took out three yuan from his body and stuffed it into Xu Xi''s hand: "buy something to eat when you are hungry. When your sister wakes up, buy something to eat for her." Xu Wang went to the place where Ruan Tang worked. When he saw that there were recruits, he went in and asked. In order to increase reliability and be selected, he also tried to look mature and steady. Finally, he found a job carrying dishes in a restaurant. He was handsome, tall and good-looking in overalls. He could improve the image of the store. Seeing that he worked quickly, he left him. On the other side, Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing are still on the train. Pingshi has built an airport, but there are not many flights from the capital to Pingshi. They happened to miss the departure time. When we got to Pingshi, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Ruan Sui went directly to the nearest hospital from home, asked about Ruan Tang''s name, and then rushed to the ward. Before he knocked on the door, he heard the girl''s choking voice, small and gentle, which made people feel sour. "Come on in," said Si Shaoqing. As soon as the door opened, Xu Xi squatted on the chair and sobbed with his knees in his arms. On the hospital bed, it was Ruan Tang with gauze wrapped around his head and no blood on his face. A sudden stabbing pain in the heart. "Xiao Xi?" as soon as Ruan Sui made a noise, Xu Xi raised his head. As soon as he saw him, he immediately jumped out of his chair and jumped into Ruan Sui''s arms. "Brother, ask the doctor quickly. If my sister doesn''t wake up, will she be ok..." She also heard some people say that she would become a vegetable if she was unconscious after hurting her head. She was afraid that her sister would not wake up. She didn''t repay them for their kindness to her brother and sister "It''s okay, it''s okay, she''ll wake up." Ruan Sui doesn''t know the specific situation, so he can only try his best to appease Xu Xi. After entering, Si Shaoqing went to the hospital bed and looked at Ruan Tang without blinking. "Tangtang..." Ruan Sui comforted Xu Xi and sat down beside the hospital bed. Looking at Ruan Tang''s pale face, he was almost out of breath because of his guilt and worry. He didn''t protect his sister. Ruan Sui wanted to touch her sister''s hair as usual, and was afraid that the wound hurt her, so he put down his hand again. He got up in silence, took a basin, poured hot water, washed a towel, and wiped Ruan Tang''s face and hands as if nothing had happened. No one saw the tears that fell when he turned around. Chapter 2950 Seeing the people he could rely on, Xu Xi was even more aggrieved and told Ruan Sui how Ruan Tang was hurt, Zhao Fengxia''s attitude and the role of Zhao''s father and son. Ruan Sui listened without saying a word. But both Shaoqing and Xu Xi knew that his anger had reached the extreme. Before Zhao Fengxia brought Zhao Jin kelp and the three children of the Zhao family, Ruan Sui disagreed. Before Zhao Fengxia got married, she said that multiple fathers took care of them in order to live a good life. But what? After she remarried, the Ruan family''s life became worse and worse. The pension and their alimony are not enough. Moreover, Zhao Fengxia is eccentric. Several children of the Zhao family have good food and clothing, which wrongs his brother and sister. He argued with Zhao Fengxia that Zhao Fengxia meant that they are all a family. What do you and I share with each other? The children of Zhao Jinhai''s family are promising and helpful to them. Her kindness to Zhao''s children and Zhao Jinhai is to give them more dependence. Ruan Sui is not a three-year-old child. He doesn''t believe these words at all. After his father died, both the grandparents, uncles and aunts of the Ruan family and the uncles of the Zhao family wanted to take advantage of their father''s martyrdom and strive for benefits for them. Apart from Zhao Fengxia, there are others in the Zhao and Ruan families. He was admitted to the University and left. His brother and sister would be disturbed and deceived by those people all the time, so he would not have an Sheng day. Zhao Fengxia found a worthless waste who likes leisure and hates work, and brought three mops. How can he not care. But he also looked forward to Zhao Fengxia''s mother''s identity. With Zhao Fengxia, there would be no other people on both sides of Grandpa and uncle to rob the house and money. But he was still wrong. He overestimated human nature and Zhao Fengxia. Some things are not compulsory, not theirs, and they are not rare. "Brother, my sister told the police uncle to sue. When you are an adult, let you be our guardian, so that you can drive Zhao out of our house and stop dealing with them." Xu Xi''s words made Ruan Sui start to think about the next plan. Si Shaoqing looked at Ruan Tang. She was hurt so badly and bled so much, but she still endured the pain and calmly told the police about these arrangements. She only did so to protect her brother and sister and protect her home. What kind of person is she? What did Ruan Sui say before? Tangtang is very clever and sensible. She studies very well and her hands are also very skillful. Handicrafts are always the best in the class. She is popular with students and teachers, and the neighbors in the community also like her But what he saw was a tough, calm, calm and clever girl! Coming out of the house with a head of blood, let the neighbors see and believe the truth, and have kind neighbors to help and testify. She also proposed injury identification, which aims to make Zhao Fengxia punished. The crime of abuse and intentional injury are established. She is also a martyr''s orphan. She should take care of it as appropriate whether it is human or legal. Zhao Fengxia is likely to face punishment. Zhao Fengxia''s temperament must be afraid of going to jail. At this time, Ruan Sui came forward. He was an adult and could be the guardian of the three of them. It was natural to "Sue" Zhao Fengxia to give up her guardianship, get out of the Ruan family with several children of the Zhao family, and repay everything they used belonging to the Ruan brothers and sisters. Ruan Tang and his sister-in-law are the victims, while Zhao Fengxia and Zhao''s father and son are despised and despised. Ring by ring, this is really a clever child. Thinking so, Si Shaoqing stretched out his hand. Unfortunately, before touching Ruan Tang''s cheek, his wrist was pinched. Chapter 2951 As soon as Si Shaoqing looked back, he was looking at Ruan Sui''s complex and defensive eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Shaoqing was rarely silent. He thought that the little girl was really smart. He put together the crimes of being involved in childbirth, reorganizing the family, abusing minors and deliberately hurting others. One plan could drive out her mother and stepfather who didn''t love them without being scolded Thinking about it, I couldn''t help praising her intelligence, and a feeling of pride came into being. I am proud of her, and I feel sorry for her. A sensible and obedient child who loves his family and his mother will choose such a strong means to end the family relationship. This heartache, he stretched out his hand uncontrollably. "What are you going to do?" Ruan Sui''s eyes seemed to look at a big monster. As a brother, he naturally wanted to drive the monster away and protect his baby sister! Si Shaoqing was embarrassed for a moment, quietly covered up his eccentricity and explained with a smile: "I just want to try if my sister has a fever. What are you doing holding my wrist?" Then he looked at Ruan Sui with strange eyes: "I''m normal. Don''t like me. It''s no use!" Ruan Sui: " Xu Xi: " Xu Xi didn''t know what Si Shaoqing meant, but his eyes were full of gossip. Ruan Sui, like a virus, immediately let go of his hand and wiped it with a towel. He looked disgusted: "don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t asked. What did you just sneak up to my sister? Did you try to have a fever or touch your face? Do you think I''m blind and can''t see?" Xu Xi''s eyes suddenly fell on Shaoqing again, and his thorns stood up, just like Ruan Sui, taking Shaoqing as the first defense object. Si Shaoqing: " He looked at Ruan Tang again and said half jokingly, "if, if, I fell in love with your sister at first sight..." "Fart, impossible, no chance!" Ruan Sui angrily interrupted him. No wonder you have to follow. It''s a bad intention! He treats this guy as a brother. It''s shameful that this guy wants to be his brother-in-law! "Xiao Xi takes good care of her sister. I''ll come in a minute." Ruan Sui left the ward with sishaoqing''s arm. Xu Xi couldn''t help laughing. He washed the towel and the basin, returned to the hospital bed and whispered, "sister, wake up quickly. My brother''s handsome friend will take advantage of you. When you get up, we''ll beat him together!" Trying to rob her sister, there''s no door! In the corridor, Si Shaoqing was punched, then covered half of his face and cried for pain. Ruan Sui didn''t do it again, but his face was still not very good-looking and his tone was indifferent: "don''t make an idea of my sister." Si Shaoqing: "what if I have to?" He was trying to test Ruan Sui''s attitude, and he also said what he felt at that moment. But after saying it, he knew what to do. Ruan Sui''s opposition strengthened his idea, and he must not shrink back. "You are the young master of the Si family. You have a deep background and broad access. I can''t beat you or fight you, but if you dare to do anything to my sister, I will die and won''t let you go." Ruan Sui looked at the ground calmly. In his mind is the contrast between his father when he was alive and now. His father is tall and majestic. He is always aboveboard, honest and kind. He is not only a hero of the country and people, but also a peak he wants to pursue all his life. But sometimes, he doesn''t want to be an open and aboveboard person. Chapter 2952 Like their mother, their stepfather, grandparents, uncles and grandmothers, he has plenty of means to make them never dare to set foot in their Ruan family again, and dare not ask his sister for money to disturb his sister, but he can''t forgive himself when he thinks of his father. He and Si Shaoqing have known each other for several years. Si Shaoqing had seen Tangtang before, but he never liked it. Suddenly, he said that he fell in love at first sight. It''s not her. What is it? Moreover, a high-ranking family like the Si family, looking bright and unattainable, actually has a lot of secrets. Si Shaoqing''s attention to his sister is an interruption, which will bring danger to Tangtang. Like Bai Ya, when he was an educated youth, he liked a rich second generation. He was about to get married. The rich second generation committed suicide. Baiya chased him like crazy again and said she liked him. He hates Bai Ya, his proximity, and all the troubles brought to him by Bai Ya''s "love". At the craziest time of being entangled, he even thought about whether to use some means to let Bai Ya completely stay away from his college life, think of his brother and sister, think of his father who has been aboveboard all his life, and finally give up the evil idea. Bai Ya is only bothered by him, but once Si Shaoqing falls in love with Tangtang, the Si family and other people who are good or bad with the Si family will also pay attention to Tangtang, which will disrupt their lives. If Si Shaoqing doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t guarantee what he will do! Aware of the sudden change in the breath around Ruan Sui, Si Shaoqing sighed: "I don''t know how much you love your sister? Since I like it, I will do it when I have the capital and strength to protect her... Now Tangtang is still in a coma. It''s meaningless to say anything. It''s better to deal with the matter at hand and get ready. She doesn''t have to worry about being unable to leave the relationship when she wakes up." "You''re right..." Ruan Sui suddenly thought of Xu Wang. It''s reasonable to say that he should have come back. Xu Wang can''t be. Xu Xi and Ruan Tang are left in the hospital. Unless, he has no skills now. Ruan Sui ran to the ward again: "Xiao Xi, what did Xiao Wang say before he left?" Xu Xi was a little strange: "he said he would call you and go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. He said he might come back later. Let me take good care of my sister." If Ruan Sui thought, a few seconds later, he said, "I''ll go to the police station and come back with Xiao Wang." Si Shaoqing: "are you going to find Xu Wang?" Ruan Sui nodded: "they have no money in their hands. The medical expenses are paid in advance by their neighbors. It is estimated that the money in their passbook has also been taken out to buy a house for Zhao Xiaolong. Xiao Wang should go to work. I''ll go to Tangtang''s place to work." In order to save money, he forced Tangtang to marry. In order to save money, he bought a house for Zhao Xiaolong, bought clothes for Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Xiaoxiang sisters, and asked him to drop out of school. He was tight in terms of clothes and food, and forced Tangtang to go out to work He wrote it down one by one! "I''ll go with you," said the secretary. They first went to the place where they worked and found three streets before they saw Xu Wang cleaning the table in his shop''s work clothes outside the restaurant. When they entered the door, the waiter saw it and said it was closed. Ruan Sui said he was looking for someone. As soon as Xu Wang heard his voice, he ran to the door with red eyes. Ruan Sui patted him on the head and comforted him, "you have grown up and done well this time." "Brother, stay away from me. My hands are dirty." Xu Wang was as wronged as Xu Xi. When he saw someone who could rely on trust, he wanted to accuse the bad guy. As a result, Ruan Sui patted him like an old father, leaving him without any sentimental feelings. Chapter 2953 Xu Wang has cleaned up the dining table. He can get off work only waiting to wipe it again twice. Ruan Sui simply rolled up his sleeves and worked with him. When Xu Wang stopped Ruan Sui from doing this, he saw that a senior young master of Shaoqing was setting up a chair and ran to stop Shaoqing, but no one could hold him. The last few people finished the final work together with the waiter in the shop. After work, I bought some food and went straight back to the hospital. It was already midnight, so I didn''t go home again. Several people made do in the hospital all night. The next morning, Ruan Tang still didn''t wake up. Ruan Sui bought Xu Xi breakfast. After watching her eat, he went to the police station with Xu Wang and Si Shaoqing. Xu Xi added some things that had happened before. Ruan Tang told Ruan Sui everything without telling him. All the listeners were angry. Ruan Sui was even more angry. "If you decide to sue, you''d better find a lawyer first, call your uncle''s unit to explain the situation, get the will, and prepare all the preparations before the court session," said Si Shaoqing. Ruan Sui thought so, but he had to go to the detention center to see Zhao Fengxia. Si Shaoqing: "you can trust me, lawyer. I''ll find it." Ruan Sui: " I trusted him before. Now I know he has a bad heart. Do you believe it or not? Before Ruan Sui refused, Si Shaoqing left: "I''ll call a lawyer. You go to see someone. Xu Wang still goes back to the hospital." Everyone was arranged clearly. Xu Xi and Ruan Sui looked at each other and said wisely, "brother, I''ll go back to the hospital. Those people in the Zhao family have gone back. I don''t know if they will disturb my sister. I''ll go back first." Ruan Sui couldn''t help worrying: "be careful on the road. Don''t be impulsive. Find a doctor and nurse." Detention house. When Zhao Fengxia heard that her family came to see her, she thought it was Zhao Jinhai''s family. When she came out, she obviously hid tears in her eyes, but she forced a smile. As a result, as soon as he saw that the visitor was Ruan Sui, his face changed instantly. The tears solidified, the smile disappeared, the blood color on his face faded, and the rest were panic and disbelief. "How did you come back?" the uneasiness after beating Ruan Tang is becoming more and more obvious, which makes Zhao Fengxia extremely frightened. Ruan Sui looked at her expressionless: "I''m afraid I won''t come back again. I don''t even have time to collect my sister''s body." His tone was calm and he couldn''t see any anger, but Zhao Fengxia was startled. She explained in a panic: "what are you talking about? She''s my daughter. Can I kill her?" "Now Tangtang is still in a coma. You greet her with a rolling pin. Didn''t you start with the idea of killing her?" Ruan Sui can think of the picture as soon as he closes his eyes. If he had been there, he really couldn''t guarantee whether he would have been on the news because of motherkilling. Hearing that Ruan Tang was still in a coma, Zhao Fengxia was surprised. The more serious Ruan Tang''s injury was, the more dangerous she was and the heavier the penalty she faced. But she just hit a stick. Ruan Tang can walk out and report to the police station. Why is she still unconscious when she gets to the hospital? Something flashed in her mind. She patted the glass the next second and said angrily, "she must be pretending to be dizzy. She''s lying to you. She wants to kill me..." Ruan Sui, who had no hope for her mother, not only didn''t roar angrily, but laughed uncontrollably. How disgusting! Chapter 2954 Zhao Fengxia kept saying that Ruan Tang pretended to be dizzy and deliberately didn''t wake up. She wanted her to be scolded and sent her biological mother to prison. However, Ruan Sui was not in the mood to listen to her barking. "You''ve said so much just to excuse yourself. It doesn''t matter. You can make it up at will. I hope you can say that in court." It''s not time yet, but Ruan Sui has been disgusted enough. He stood up, tidied his clothes, and returned to his usual gentle and harmless appearance. Wen Sheng said, "I''ve found a lawyer and will sue in the court soon. If you have anything to say, say it to your honor." "Ruan Sui, wait!" Zhao Fengxia was stunned. It''s not enough to report the case. Do you want to sue her? What did she do wrong in her previous life to give birth to such two vicious and unfilial white eyed wolves! Ruan Sui had a meal at her feet and came back. Looking at her panicked expression, he smiled: "Mom, don''t worry. The trial is over and you are convicted. You have to deal with here in the future." It''s cool not to stick to benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith. No wonder bad people live so unrestrained and uninhibited! In the past, he would not have stimulated his biological mother like this, but he knew who to favor from childhood. "You fart!" Zhao Fengxia was so anxious to catch Ruan Sui, but she only met the glass. Ruan Sui strode away. Zhao Fengxia scratched the glass like crazy. Her mind was full of Ruan Sui''s last words. prosecution? Her son and daughter are suing her! They all want her to go to jail and get her used to it! What evil has she done! ¡­¡­ In the hospital, when Ruan Sui returned, he heard the patient''s family members say that there was trouble in the ward on the third floor. He thought of Zhao''s father and son and ran up quickly. Zhao Jinhai and his son are still outside the ward. Xu Xi and Xu Wang are standing at the door, while Si Shaoqing is in front of them, looking at the four people coldly. There are some patients'' families around, and people from several hospitals are watching. Zhao Rui was wronged and burst into tears: "my father was also kind. After Ruan Tang was hospitalized, he didn''t sleep all night. So did some of us. I know you don''t like us. You think we are oil bottles. You think our parents deceive us. In fact, they treat us equally... If I don''t say this, it''s boring. Can''t you get out of the way and let us go in and have a look at Ruan Tang?" People who listened to her words thought that the three of them had been greatly wronged and that they were cabbage that were often bullied and squeezed. Xu Wang sneered; "Don''t pretend to be innocent. I won''t eat you. It''s not like this when you slander my sister for stealing money from the family and handing the murder weapon to the woman to beat my sister!" Zhao Rui: "you misunderstood me..." Xu Wang: "is the martyr''s blood good to drink? Think my uncle Ruan and my father have sacrificed for the country. We all have no father, so we can bully our brothers and sisters at will? Occupy the only house and property left by our father? Splash dirty water on us and get us out of our house?" The words fell, and there were bursts of pumping around. "It was the child of a martyr." "I''ve heard that the fathers of several children in the ward are martyrs and heroes. Unfortunately, the woman is not something. She found a man only a year ago... You see, just that waste, the alimony left to the children by the smallpox hero, occupying the children''s homes, buying them a house and abusing them!" "I''ve also heard that the one inside said he was slandered by this family, stole money, broke his head by his mother and was in a coma. The perpetrator was detained. This family is an accomplice!" "How dare you come here to show off..." Chapter 2955 Listening to the comments and accusations of the people around, Zhao Rui''s face became more and more ugly. What''s the matter? It''s strange that her ideas can no longer be used by her since yesterday. She has hinted to the people here, but now they are accusing her and scolding her. It is clear that these people should sympathize with their Zhao family and accuse the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters of being cold-blooded and heartless white eyed wolves! What the hell is going on! Zhao Rui thought that the magnetic field in her body had no excuse. In the eyes of others, she was guilty and didn''t dare to answer again. In addition, their father and son have a kind of sneaky villain. At the moment, they are very guilty, and everyone immediately scolds harder. "Those who have lost their conscience, the children of martyrs, you dare to treat them like this, and you are not afraid of retribution!" "It''s just a soft meal. I know that property and house are the only things left by martyrs to their children, but I still occupy them. It''s better than animals!" "It''s a waste of air for such people to live in the world!" "I also heard that he and the woman changed several jobs under the identity of the martyr''s family, but they were lazy and did nothing. They were dismissed, and then went back to seize other people''s things." "She remarried. What kind of survivor is she? Even if there is a care policy, it should be for several children. What does it have to do with her and her husband''s family?" "What they said is that the money they spent does not belong to them. Can they come back? Otherwise, how can the children support themselves?" "The woman just left. She can change jobs. Who knows if she''s greasy? I can check it!" "The woman is not a good thing, and the man is not a good thing!" "Elder sister, a loser like him is not a man. Our men despise him!" "Report the case? People who come to the hospital to make trouble don''t get out quickly. Isn''t this woman slandering the girl for stealing money? Slander is also a crime. Why didn''t she call the police and Sue?" A word awakened many people. "Yes, she should also be detained. Why is she still here?" Zhao Rui finally panicked completely. She hasn''t gone to college yet. She still has a long way to go. She doesn''t want to carry a criminal record! Without waiting for others to say hello, Zhao Rui ran away first. Zhao Jinhai was stunned and ran after he reacted. In the crowd, a tall figure followed them out of the hospital. "It''s really a loser!" "It''s strange that such people can get married twice!" "What pot with what cover is poor for the child..." After being poked, the woman who spoke suddenly hushed, smiled apologetically at Shaoqing and Xu Wang, Xu Xi, and asked with concern, "is there anything you can do to help? Just say, we will help!" Descendants of heroes can''t be bullied! Others are also scrambling to express concern and greetings. Si Shaoqing stood aside. Xu Wang and Xu Xi were moved. They bowed to the people and thanked them: "thank you, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters for defending us just now!" "Hey, it''s all right. Go and take care of your sister. If they dare to pick something up, come to me. I''ll be at the stairway. I''ll help you drive them away." "If they dare to do it, they will call the police. They are not afraid of them!" The medical staff also said that they would not let the people just now approach, so that they could rest assured. Xu Xi and Xu Wang expressed their thanks again. Xu Wang glanced at Si Shaoqing. He could be relieved now. The more people know about this, the wider the spread, the more bad the reputation of Zhao Fengxia and Zhao''s father and son, and the more favorable the situation is for them! Chapter 2956 "Brother Si, you still have a way!" after entering the ward, Xu Wang gave a thumbs up! Si Shaoqing said, "although gossip is mostly forbidden in the workplace, it can''t be completely forbidden. Patients in the hospital come from all over the world, and the news here is easy to spread." Xu Wang said with admiration: "in this way, people in many places will know what they do. Brother Li, you are so thoughtful and powerful!" Xu Xi is also a star eye: "as smart as my sister!" Si Shaoqing: " His heart was filled with joy: "really?" Xu Xi nodded like a fan sister: "my sister is very smart. She was like this yesterday and didn''t do anything, but people in our community are scolding them. Even if there is no lawsuit, just everyone''s eyes will torture them." "You think too much, how can such a cheeky person care about other people''s eyes." Xu Wang poured a basin of cold water ruthlessly. Xu Xi curled his lips and snorted, "even if you don''t care, it''s hard to feel anyway!" When the two of them argued, Si Shaoqing looked at Ruan Tang again. How can such a thin body and such a delicate person bear such a harsh and selfish mother and deal with the vampires of the Zhao family! In order not to disturb her brother and bully her brother and sister, she supported all this alone. "Why don''t you wake up..." Si Shaoqing sat down beside him. If you don''t wake up today, transfer to another hospital! On the other hand, the Zhao family and their son didn''t go home after they left the hospital. They were afraid that the police would come to the door and wanted to go back to their hometown, but they were stopped by Ruan Sui before they reached the station. "Where are you going?" Ruan Sui''s voice was familiar to them, and they were startled when they heard it. Especially Zhao Xiaolong. At the beginning, he just climbed on the bathroom door and listened to Ruan Tang''s bathing voice for a while. He was beaten hard and two teeth were knocked down. Although he had repaired them, he felt toothache when he saw Ruan Sui. Zhao Xiaolong got behind Zhao Jinhai at the first time. Although Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Jinhai were not so afraid, they were also stunned. Unexpectedly, Ruan Sui came back. They felt more and more strange. They just broke their head. Why did Ruan Sui come back. "Why are you here?" Zhao Rui felt that she had bad luck these two days and should not go out. Her magnetic field has been useless since yesterday. Instead of achieving their goals, they encountered unpleasant things again and again, and even the most annoying people came back. But she must not let Ruan Sui continue to live. Otherwise, once Ruan Sui takes the same road as in the book and his status and influence in the political arena rise all the way, their family will come to no good end! Not to mention, in addition to Ruan Sui, the future political leader, there are also Ruan Tang, the female emperor of business, Xu Xi, the star of film, television and song Sanqi, and Xu Wang, the magic knife in the medical field! Each of them can''t live. Ruan Sui: "do you want to escape from sin?" Zhao Rui''s face changed: "don''t talk about it. We didn''t do anything!" "Yes, what do we do? We just want to go back to our hometown." Zhao Jinhai pretended, "I don''t know if your grandmother fell heavily..." Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Xiaolong agreed. Ruan Sui looked at the tacit understanding of the family, and his face also showed a mocking look: "it''s really a family." In this way, people who are not blind can see that they are full of bad water, but Zhao Fengxia followed the devil. That''s ridiculous enough. Chapter 2957 Ruan Sui''s irony can be heard by the Zhao family, even the stupidest Zhao Xiaolong. But at the moment, several people dare not make too much publicity, especially Zhao Rui, who still holds Zhao Xiaolong and Zhao Jinhai. For fear that they will be stimulated, they will go to fight Ruan Sui, and then carry a crime of deliberately hurting people. At that time, they will lose a lot and their reputation will not be washed away. Ruan Sui saw Zhao Rui''s performance in his eyes. When he came home years ago, he saw that Zhao Xiaoxiang was the most restless. Unexpectedly, even Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Xiaolong listened to her. That''s interesting. He looked at several people and suddenly smiled: "you don''t have to go home in such a hurry. When the lawsuit is over, you will get out of my house sooner or later. There will be no place to go at that time. You can just go back to your hometown." Several members of the Zhao family: " "What do you mean?" Zhao Rui''s face was not good and stared at Ruan Sui. Since yesterday, she felt that something was out of control. Unexpectedly, it came true again and again. Ruan Sui: "Sue, Zhao Fengxia deliberately hurt people and abused their children. You broke into my house and occupied property..." He paused for a moment, looked at the shocked look of the Zhao family, and continued: "my father will leave a suicide note before every mission. Since he hoped to arrive at my house, he saw that my mother was unreliable, so it was clearly written in the will left later, and the property and house belong to our brothers, sisters and sisters..." The Zhao family''s face suddenly turned black. What do you mean, the Ruan family''s house and property belong to these people. What about the real estate certificate in Zhao Fengxia''s hand? Is it fake? "My mother probably forgot that after my father died, my father''s unit sent someone to talk to her about the custody of the four of us. At the beginning, she made a lot of promises to fight with my grandparents for house and property. When I remarried with you, I also had relevant conversations. My mother made a lot of guarantees to take care of our four brothers and sisters. The relevant guarantees were signed by my father''s boss. " Zhao Fengxia violated the agreement and naturally had to make compensation according to the agreement. After Ruan Sui''s words, Zhao Jinhai was stupid. So it''s no use having a real estate certificate in Zhao Fengxia''s hand? What have they been tossing about for so long? Finally, if you can''t get the house, you have to pay for something? Zhao Jinhai already doubted life, Zhao Xiaofeng also looked very disappointed and regretful, Zhao Rui looked suspicious, and then showed a look of chagrin. Ruan Sui didn''t have the courage to do things in the name of those people in the military region unless what he said was true. That means they''ve been doing useless work for so long? Even Zhao Rui was a little discouraged. Not to mention Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Xiaofeng. After appreciating the look of these people, Ruan Sui took a special look at Zhao Xiaolong: "we spent all our money to buy you that house. We still have to take it back after the lawsuit." "You fart, that''s my house, with my name written on it, that''s mine!" Zhao Xiaolong didn''t care. He was angry when he heard that the house for his daughter-in-law was to be taken back. Ruan Sui showed a bad smile: "I''m sorry, you not only have no house, but also may live on the streets, otherwise you have to go back to the countryside to farm..." The last thing Zhao Xiaolong wants to hear is to go home and farm, which makes him easy to remember some memories of those people who said he was a rascal and worthless in his hometown. As soon as his anger came up, he waved his fist and hit Ruan Sui. Chapter 2958 This one is very close to the station. There are many people on the way to take the bus, as well as law enforcement police. As soon as Zhao Xiaolong made a move, others saw it. Ruan Sui''s head deviated for a while, but he still scratched his face. Looking at Zhao Xiaolong''s angry appearance, he said: "it''s no use to be angry again. After all, you''re still a waste and have nothing." Just then, Zhao Xiaolong began to punch and kick again. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing learned to fight together. Each time, they stopped slightly at the moment of avoiding. Others looked at the fist and greeted him, but in fact, he didn''t hurt at all. The main reason is that Zhao Xiaolong usually sleeps and plays in addition to eating. He grows fat and has to rest several times when going up the stairs. He has no strength at all. But outsiders don''t think so. When the passers-by and the police gathered around, Zhao Xiaolong didn''t stop, but Zhao Rui turned white in an instant. She looked frightened and looked at Ruan Sui''s painful expression. She was more and more sure that Ruan Sui deliberately angered Zhao Xiaolong and deliberately let Zhao Xiaolong beat him! But now it''s too late to say anything. So many witnesses can''t defend themselves if they want to. What''s more, in the eyes of people in the community, they are already the wrong party. It''s a little difficult to gain the trust of others. "Stop!" Several passers-by protected Ruan Sui, while the police detained Zhao Xiaolong. Zhao Xiaolong also looked ferocious and ferocious. He struggled to let the police let him go. He was full of foul language, abusing Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang, saying that they were broom stars or something. The police asked Ruan Sui what was going on. Ruan Sui said, "I''m a student of n University. Yesterday, I received a phone call saying that my sister was beaten unconscious and hurried back. I met people who hurt my sister on the road. They wanted to escape to the countryside. I stopped them and asked them a few questions, so I started." It happened that there were people who took a taxi to pick up their families from the hospital. When they saw several people in the Zhao family, they blamed them. "You may not know that they are the stepfather and son of the college student. The man has been living in the college student''s home since he got married. So are the three children. They eat and live for nothing and abuse these children!" "If there is a stepfather, there is a stepmother. The girl who is unconscious in the hospital was harmed by them!" "When a big man gets married, he still occupies his stepson''s and stepdaughter''s house and property. That''s the house and money that the martyrs who defend the country used their lives to buy. Your family is at ease!" "They beat the little girl out of consciousness. There''s no sense of guilt or regret. They make trouble here after they make trouble in the hospital. They beat their sister seriously and hit their brother again. People like you should settle down in the detention center!" Zhao Rui''s heart is bad, and she apologizes for her grievances, but no one listens to her. "Comrade police, I want to report the case. He deliberately hurt people. Now I offended him. I''m afraid I''ll be retaliated. My sister is still in a coma in the hospital. I can''t have an accident." Ruan Sui said, covering his skinned face. "Comrade police, you should protect the college student and his sister. You can''t upset the hero!" "Don''t let such bullies go!" "Yes, such people should be well educated. If they don''t work hard and occupy others, what''s the difference between robbers and thieves? They can''t escape!" After receiving the case, the police comrades handled it impartially, and naturally sent Ruan Sui and Zhao Jinhai''s family to the police station. Ruan Sui was not badly hurt on his face, but it was obvious that he was beaten blue and purple by his fist. With the witness, after Zhao Fengxia, Zhao Xiaolong also received a big gift of detention. Chapter 2959 With the concern of the police comrades and the hatred of Zhao Jinhai''s father and daughter, Ruan Sui limped and returned to the hospital with great difficulty. "What''s the matter with you?" Si Shaoqing was sitting in the corridor. Seeing Ruan Sui''s appearance, he was happy: "with your skill, who can beat you like this?" "Did my sister wake up?" Ruan Sui asked, and went to the door of the ward. The two little ones were surrounded by the hospital bed. Si Shaoqing shook his head: "no, if you don''t wake up today, I think you''d better transfer to the hospital and send it to the capital. There are many experts in large hospitals over there. You can check what the problem is." Ruan Sui is also considering this issue. "What''s the matter with your face? Did you fight with someone?" Shaoqing was still curious. Ruan Sui said what happened after he chased out. Si Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really good. In order to send the bastard in and catch yourself..." Then he thought of Ruan Tang again. Xu Xi and Xu Wang said that at that time, they all thought that Ruan Tang would avoid, but Ruan Tang stood still, which shows that she probably had the same idea as Ruan Sui. He took a deep look at Ruan Sui: "you are really brothers and sisters." Even my heart and mind are so consistent. Ruan Sui: "huh?" Si Shaoqing looked around and found no one. Then he whispered, "your sister probably wants to take this opportunity to make things big so that she can break off the relationship. Otherwise, some ordinary contradictions say that she wants to break off contact with her biological mother. She can''t stand in human relations and public opinion. She''s for all of you." Ruan Sui was stunned and thought about Xu Xi and Xu Wang''s words carefully, and his heart sank. It''s too risky. He knew that Zhao Xiaolong could not beat him or hurt him, so he deliberately set it up. But Zhao Fengxia has strength in her hand and a rolling pin. If the stick hits the eyes, ears and even other important parts of her head, the consequences will be unimaginable! Just thinking, Ruan Sui was in a cold sweat. "It''s really not advisable to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred by oneself, but your family''s situation is special. Your sister''s method is dangerous, but the effect is good. Isn''t everyone on your side now?" Si Shaoqing was afraid that Ruan Sui''s concern would lead to chaos. He was too angry and blamed Ruan Tang. He added: "she also did this to completely cut off some trouble, otherwise your mother will not give up. Don''t blame her, but you can''t take such risks in the future. You can slowly find a way to solve great troubles, but life is only once." "How could I blame her..." Ruan Sui whispered that he just hated that he was not cruel enough and did not protect his brother and sister, so he would let his sister use such an extreme way. "Brother, when will my sister wake up? She hasn''t eaten for two days. She must be very hungry." Xu Xi said anxiously. "I''ll wake up." Ruan Sui didn''t know when. Just then, Ruan Tang''s fingers suddenly moved, and Si Shaoqing rushed to the hospital bed with an arrow, startling the others. "She did it manually," said the Secretary in surprise. Ruan Sui hurriedly saw that the eyes of the unconscious opened a seam and coughed at the same time. "Brother..." she didn''t speak for two days. Her voice was very hoarse. Ruan Sui''s eyes turned red as soon as she made a sound. He clenched Ruan Tang''s hand and said incoherently: "wake up, it''s all right. I''ll go to the doctor. Just wake up and nothing will happen again." Then he ran away again. Xu Wang wanted to chase after him and was stopped by Si Shaoqing. What he said before frightened Ruan Sui. At this time, of course, we should see the doctor to make sure it''s OK. Chapter 2960 Ruan Sui soon brought the doctor. Ruan Tang was unconscious all the time. The doctor also felt very strange. When she woke up, he asked her to have an examination. Ruan Tang always had a headache, but he couldn''t find the reason. Finally, it all comes down to Zhao Fengxia''s stick. Anyway, it''s a good thing that people wake up and don''t have to be hospitalized. It''s too expensive. The hospital beds are also in short supply. They were discharged that afternoon. When I went home, I met many people in the community. My grandparents, aunts and sisters sent some eggs, milk and vegetables to Ruan Tang. Zhao Jinhai''s family are still at home, but they don''t dare to speak to Ruan Sui, Si Shaoqing and several neighbors who have strength and eloquence. The room robbed by Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Rui has now returned to normal. Ruan Tang rests in the room. Xu Xi and Xu Wang take vegetables to the kitchen to cook. Zhao Jinhai, Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Rui were in the living room, staring at the two neighbor aunts who sent them up. "Ruan Sui, it''s good if you come back, or your brother and sister will be bullied!" "Yes, take good care of Xiao Tang these two days. If you have any trouble, you hope to come to us at any time. Everyone is a neighbor. Your father helped us when he was there, and we will help you." Ruan Sui took them to the door and saw them go downstairs before they came back. Zhao Jinhai will be scolded as soon as he goes outside. He has been counselled. Seeing Ruan Sui''s terrible face, he is a little afraid. "Ruan Sui, look at your mother''s mistake..." Ruan Sui looked at the past, Zhao Jinhai trembled, but insisted: "your mother didn''t mean it. There''s no wrong mother in the world. She did it for the good of Ruan Tang..." He doesn''t want to say good things for Zhao Fengxia, but if Zhao Fengxia falls out with her own two children, they can''t get the house and Ruan Cheng''s pension! "Good? Listen to an outsider''s instigation and wronged her own daughter. It''s for her good to beat her to death and coma and be hospitalized?" Ruan Sui sneered. Zhao Rui said, "I didn''t instigate it. I just said that the money at home was gone. I didn''t say she stole it." You can''t admit anything now, or it''s really over. Ruan Sui looked at her with cold eyes: "the money at home? Whose home? Is it yours?" Zhao Rui''s face turned red and white. Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Xiaofeng also blushed, embarrassed and embarrassed. "The money in this family, everything in this family, is my father''s hard-earned money, which is left to me and my brother and sister. What does it have to do with you? If we were not kind and tolerant, do you think you are qualified to stand here?" Ruan Sui showed disdain: "if we didn''t want to embarrass my mother, you wouldn''t have a fucking chance to stand here!" Reality slapped him in the face. We shouldn''t be soft hearted towards some people. "I''ll give you two days to pack up and get out." As a student, Ruan Sui can''t always ask for leave, but before going to school this time, we have to deal with the Zhao family and Ruan Tang''s suspension. We should let her go back to school so that they have no worries. Hearing of the move, Zhao Rui and Zhao Jinhai were shocked. Now let''s move, where do they move? Used to living in clean and comfortable buildings, who would like to live in the countryside? But if they don''t go back to the countryside, they have no money on hand. Let alone renting a house, they even have a problem eating. Chapter 2961 Ruan Sui informed them face to face and ignored them. Now their most precious waste son, Zhao Xiaolong, has also been detained. For them, the most useful Zhao Fengxia can''t get out of the detention center. It''s easy to move and difficult to settle down. In the future, they will have a headache. "I''ll go to my father''s unit and you''ll look at them," Ruan Sui said. He didn''t avoid Zhao Jinhai. He knew that Ruan Sui was going to the military region. Zhao Jinhai''s heart was a little uncomfortable. Zhao Xiaofeng looked afraid, and Zhao Rui frowned. They can''t provoke people in the military region. Before they treated these people like that, they also thought that Ruan Cheng would die if he died. There would be no one to support Ruan Tang, so they were more unscrupulous. Who knows, Ruan Cheng''s contacts are good, and his popularity is even better. They are dead, and some people are scrambling to take care of his two children and the children of his comrades in arms. Si Shaoqing: "I promise they are safe and sound. Go and come back quickly." Ruan Sui went in, took all of Ruan Cheng''s ID cards and their household register and left. As soon as he left, Si Shaoqing entered the room. Ruan Tang was still dizzy and lay on the bed. He heard a voice and wanted to turn over. Si Shaoqing hurried over and pressed her shoulder. "Don''t move." he asked Ruan Tang to sleep well again and said, "your brother has gone to the military region. Let me take care of you. You can be good. Healing is the most important." Ruan Tang: "Oh." Si Shaoqing: "... Oh, what do you mean, you don''t want to be taken care of by me?" Ruan Tang: "I am a wounded." Si Shaoqing: " "The injured need rest," said Ruan Tang. Si Shaoqing: " So it''s disgusting that he talks too much? Those two are cooking. It''s estimated that they''ll be ready soon. You''re asleep. I''ll go and have a look. Before he went to the countryside, he was also a young master who didn''t touch the spring water. Let alone cooking, he couldn''t even pick vegetables well. But his mother went early. When his stepmother came in and wanted a child to go to the countryside to support national policies, he went. When he went to the countryside, he had nothing but to come by himself. Instead, he learned a lot. "Brother Si, why did you come in?" Xu Wang is still cutting vegetables. Si Shaoqing: "your brother has gone to the military region. Now I am responsible for taking care of you." Xu Wang and Xu Xi looked happy when they listened. Xu Xi''s voice was a little lighter: "really? When the brother comes back, we can get out of the sea of suffering?" She and Xu Wang were not the children of the Ruan family. It is reasonable for Zhao Fengxia to be bad to them. They just resent Zhao Fengxia''s eccentricity and stupidity. Obviously, her sister is her own daughter, but they treat her like that! Now, it won''t take long to see annoying people, and my sister won''t be forced to do this and that by Zhao Fengxia with maternal love and the grace of birth and maintenance. Si Shaoqing nodded, "it''s true. Everything will be better this time." Ruan Tang set up a bureau at such a high price. The hospitals said that the sequelae was unknown, domestic violence and abuse were established, and intentional wounding was established. In addition, the guarantee made by Zhao Fengxia and the protection of several children by their father''s unit and public opinion, the relationship that should be broken can certainly be broken, and all problems can be solved. From then on, there will be no more annoying people in the family to disturb them. As for Zhao Fengxia, who treats the three black hearted ghosts of the Zhao family as her own children, she doesn''t need their brothers and sisters to support her. After all, she is so close to the Zhao family that someone will support her in the future! Chapter 2962 When the meal was ready, Si Shaoqing came out to call Ruan Tang and was stopped by Zhao Rui. "Are you your brother''s friend?" Zhao Rui''s eyes were innocent, like a child without worldly affairs. But what Si Shaoqing saw was really full of calculation. He frankly avoided Zhao Rui''s hand, looked disdainful, and said, "I don''t have such greasy, obscene, stupid and bad friends." Zhao Rui: " She was talking about Ruan Sui, while Si Shaoqing was talking about Zhao Xiaolong. She is as old as Ruan Tang, but her fate is completely different. She had a bad life in the previous life. In this life, she had relatives, but they were all stupid, short-sighted and calculated with each other And Ruan Tang, even if his biological mother is a selfish fool, Ruan Cheng really loves her. As a soldier, Ruan Cheng''s duty is naturally impossible to go home often, but even if he doesn''t go home, he always misses his two children. Whether it''s a cartridge case or a stone, or just a small flower growing in a crack in a stone by the stream, he will carefully make a specimen and bring it back to his daughter. Not to mention father''s love, Ruan Tang, Ruan Sui, a good brother and two brothers and sisters who are not related by blood, everyone treats her with sincerity. How can such a person not be envious. Ruan Cheng is dead and can''t like her, so she also wants to have a brother like Ruan Sui. But no. She tried. Ruan Sui is only the brother of Ruan Tang and Xu Xiwang. So she can only kill Ruan Sui together. It will not only be unattainable, but also retaliate for the humiliation and harsh treatment of the Zhao family! A Ruan Sui is enough to make people jealous, but now there is another person to love. A dying man. ¡­¡­ Zhao Fengxia doesn''t cook very well. When Ruan Cheng is at home, she will pay a little attention. Once Ruan Cheng returns to the army, she will expose her original shape and make some food for the two children at will. She hasn''t changed for years. Until she got married again. Because Zhao Xiaolong said that the cooking was not as delicious as his mother''s, Zhao Fengxia couldn''t get out of the kitchen. When the real favorite of heaven was in front of her, she was fooling her with her acting skills. She was extremely concerned about a waste who achieved nothing and depended on a woman. She wanted to take out all her heart and let the Zhao family verify it. She is jealous of Zhao Xiaolong''s mother. She doesn''t want Zhao Jinhai to have a meal and recall how good her dead ex-wife is. How can she be better than a dead man! Therefore, Zhao Fengxia began to practice cooking wildly, and even went to work in restaurants to steal teachers and learn technology. Her cooking has improved, but Ruan Tang can''t enjoy delicious food. Because there are many people, one table can''t sit down. Meals are divided into two tables. The Zhao family usually has fish and meat, and the taste is good. Ruan Tang and Xu Xi hope are porridge and side dishes, which have no nutrition. They live like this all the time. Zhao Fengxia was reluctant to let the three children of the Zhao family do housework. She said that she would dirty her hands and grow cocoons, which was not good-looking, but she was very willing to wash her own daughter''s clothes and mop the floor to cook. Xu Xi and Xu Wang have been helping Ruan Tang. If you don''t work, Zhao Fengxia will say how lazy they are and don''t understand how she raises the whole family alone. They can only bury their heads in it. Over time, I practiced my cooking skills. Xu Xi and Xu Wang, together with a secretary of state, made four dishes and one soup. It was delicious. The four people ate it in the restaurant and ate it. The greedy Zhao Jinhai father and daughter swallowed saliva for many times Chapter 2963 In the evening, Ruan Tang and Xu Xi sleep in one room, leaving the Secretary Shaoqing and Xu Wang who take care of them to live in another room that has been thoroughly cleaned. The Zhao family''s father and daughter are speechless in the room where Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Fengxia live. No one can understand how the original good day has become like this. Zhao Jinhai hated Zhao Fengxia and felt that if Zhao Fengxia hadn''t beaten Ruan Tang, things wouldn''t have made a big deal and they wouldn''t have fallen to this point. Zhao Xiaofeng not only hates Zhao Fengxia, but also hates Zhao Rui. She had never seen Zhao Fengxia beat Ruan Tang with sticks. When she was looking for tools that day, Zhao Rui brought the rolling pin. If it weren''t for the rolling pin, Ruan Tang''s head wouldn''t break. If it were just two slaps, Zhao Fengxia would not be scolded and turned into a stepmother, and they would not be accused and despised by so many people. Only Zhao Rui racked her brains to think about what went wrong. She wore a book about brothers and sisters, about family affection, about struggle and career, about dedication and family feelings. The protagonist is "Ruan Tang", the future business empress. There is no saying of breaking the head in the book, but there are many slaps in the face. Ruan Tang has been beaten many times by Zhao Fengxia, and there are countless verbal insults. In addition to Zhao Fengxia, Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Xiaolong, Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Xiaoxiang have bullied her. Compared with the leading role of "Ruan Tang", Zhao Xiaoxiang, who bent over her, is not even a vicious female partner. She likes to jump up and down and envy the leading role, but she doesn''t have much play. After being forced to drop out of school by Zhao Fengxia, "Ruan Tang" arranged accommodation for Xu Xi and Xu Wang, and then resolutely went to the south. "Ruan Tang" was very talented in business. At first, he just did retail business. He bought some goods and took them to other places to sell. With revolving money, he rented a fixed berth. From the shops on the street to the shops on the street, the shops in the shopping mall, the whole shopping mall, and finally established her own business kingdom. Ruan Sui, who knew that "Ruan Tang" was forced to drop out of school and leave home, sued them as now. It''s good to be a hero''s father. Many things went very smoothly. Originally, the Zhao family and Zhao Jinfeng were unjustifiable, so the court agreed to Ruan Sui''s proposal to sever the relationship. When "Ruan Tang" bought a house next to high school for Xu Xi and Xu Wang to go to school, they were driven out of the Ruan family, living in the streets and nowhere to go. This is just the beginning. Xu Xi was admitted to the best drama academy in China, Xu Wang was admitted to the best medical university, and then they all went to the capital of Ruan Sui, a talented scholar in the Department of political science and law who is already well-known in the country. After that, the business of "Ruan Tang" became bigger and bigger, more and more people used "Tang''s" products, and more and more people knew Ruan Tang''s rich history. The more they admire a woman''s growth and rise experience, the more they despise and hate the Zhao family who once suppressed and bullied "Ruan Tang"! Almost without the help of the Ruan brothers and sisters, Zhao Fengxia and the Zhao family became street mice shouted by everyone. Of course, some people are very mean, find them, use them to guide public opinion, say that "Ruan Tang" is worth tens of millions, but does not support his mother, regardless of relatives, and complain on TV, but this has not had any impact on "Ruan Tang" and Ruan Sui. On the contrary, the Zhao family found some large and small criminal records. Some went to prison, some broke their legs, and some had nowhere to go back to the countryside. After wearing Zhao''s sample, the first thing Zhao Rui thought of was to kill "Ruan Tang". One world, one protagonist is enough. Chapter 2964 With a special constitution, you can achieve what you want with your mind. This is a gift that is more surprising than living for a lifetime. Zhao Rui secretly rejoiced for her rebirth and the treatment she should have for the daughter of destiny. She thought about the picture of stepping on the real protagonist countless times. But now, she can only squeeze into the same room with others. Zhao Xiaofeng''s mind was complex and couldn''t sleep, but Zhao Jinhai fell down and fell asleep. He also issued a loud beating voice, which made people uneasy. Zhao Rui couldn''t stand Zhao Jinhai''s snoring and smelly feet, so she went to the living room to make do all night. She didn''t sleep long, but she was woken up before dawn. Xu Wang is going to work. Although Ruan Sui said he didn''t need it, he promised his boss that he would finish these days. After all, it''s hard to ask for leave next. Xu Xi was going to have breakfast. Ruan Tang was still hurt and wanted porridge. She stewed the chicken left last night. The taste filled the whole house and woke Zhao Jinhai up. He thought Zhao Fengxia came back and went to the kitchen door without shoes. As a result, he saw the thin Xu Xi. Zhao Jinhai''s legs were filled with lead and stopped moving. "What are you going to do?" Si Shaoqing didn''t know when he would wake up. He was still in sportswear, but he had a bit of fierce momentum. Some people can see at a glance that it is too expensive. Si Shaoqing is such a person. He has the momentum of being respected and treated well. Zhao Jinhai is most afraid of such people. He has low self-esteem, cowardice, bullying good and evil, bullying soft and afraid of hard, and is engraved with despicability in his bones. As soon as he saw Shaoqing, he turned and ran back to the room, regardless of his hungry stomach. Seeing the marks he stepped on the floor barefoot, Si Shaoqing obviously frowned, and Zhao Rui felt embarrassed for the first time. "It''s dirty, isn''t it?" came a familiar voice, Zhao Rui and Si Shaoqing turned their heads. Wearing a shirt and trousers, Ruan Tang leaned on the door frame. She was already thin. Her exposed clavicle was thin and delicate. Her face was clearly bloodless, but her defiance and arrogance could not be hidden at all. Ruan Tang did not show disdain, but that sentence had exposed everything. Zhao Rui glared resentfully at Ruan Tang. But for the first time, Si Shaoqing arrived at the door. Afraid that she would fall, he made a protective gesture, looked gentle and full of concern. "Are you still dizzy? Do you feel better today?" Seeing Ruan Tang shaking his head, he went to see her head again to see if there was blood exudation on the gauze. "HMM." Ruan Tang said in a soft voice, "dizzy." Si Shaoqing seemed to have a chance and immediately held her: "take a rest first. After washing and eating breakfast, Xiao Xi is doing it." Sitting on the sofa was comfortable, but Zhao Rui stayed on it all night. The sheets were not cleaned up. Ruan Tang glanced at it and didn''t move. Si Shaoqing took a cushion, put it on the chair and asked Ruan Tang to sit down. They didn''t say anything, but their dislike of "dirty" was obvious. Zhao Rui was more and more embarrassed and disgraced. Her sense of superiority since her rebirth and the sense of superiority brought by her special constitution seemed to be broken at this moment. His ass was not hot. Ruan Tang got up and left again and began to wash. Zhao Rui couldn''t help sneering. She was clearly not a big miss. She pretended to be spoiled in front of outsiders, thinking that others would spoil her like Ruan Sui! However, the person she thought was unhappy, but the corners of her lips slightly raised and looked at the direction of Ruan Tang''s bathroom. Her face showed a bit of doting and complacency. It seems like it should have been. Chapter 2965 Ruan Tang''s back disappeared, and Si Shaoqing returned to his unattainable appearance. But the next second, he followed him to the bathroom. Zhao Rui felt like a cat''s paw and wanted to see what Shaoqing was doing with Ruan Tang. However, a few seconds later, Shaoqing came out with a mop in her hand. Si Shaoqing dragged the floor. The marks guessed by Zhao Jinhai''s smelly feet disappeared. Zhao Rui, who was isolated, looked at the clean and bright floor around her, and suddenly had an illusion that she shouldn''t exist, but it was only a moment. Now that she is reborn, she has a mission. She won''t give in to fate and be defeated by several people in the book! Xu Xi made breakfast and Ruan Tang washed. Xu Wang was not there. The three people ate directly. Zhao Rui stayed in the living room for a few minutes. Finally, she went back to Zhao Jinhai''s room bitterly. After today, where should they go? Now they all know that neither Ruan Sui nor Ruan Tang is joking. They really want to drive them out and return their wasteful things. After breakfast, Si Shaoqing, like a parent, asked Ruan Tang and Xu Xi to do their homework. Xu Xi does his homework obediently. If he can''t, he will be the Secretary of the young minister. Ruan Tang''s head was hurt, dizzy and painful. Her task was to rest. Si Shaoqing took the materials and reviewed them for her. Now the students in senior three are desperately learning knowledge. Ruan Tang can''t delay any longer. "If you''re tired and tired and don''t want to listen, just tell me." after that, Si Shaoqing began to speak English grammar again. Sometimes Ruan Tang would follow him to read a few sentences, and Si Shaoqing would keep praising her intelligence and talent. "Sample, what are you listening to?" Zhao Xiaofeng was packing up and came out to see Zhao Rui sneaking against the wall. The sound of reading in the room made Zhao Rui stiff, and then turned around in some displeasure. Her gnashing teeth frightened Zhao Xiaofeng. Seeing the snake skin bag in Zhao Xiaofeng''s hand, Zhao Rui''s eyes smoked a few times: "what are you doing?" Zhao Xiaofeng: "... They let us go and I packed my things." Fortunately, Ruan Sui didn''t say to leave all the clothes and shoes they bought, and Ruan Tang couldn''t look at the quilts and mattresses they used, otherwise they would not only have no clothes to wear, but also no bedding. This was like poking Zhao Rui''s painful foot. She was angry at once: "clean up what, don''t clean up." Where are you going now? Where is their shelter? She won''t go to the countryside. The house is broken and rotten. Those people, grandparents and aunts, are not good things. They must be cynical to see them go back in despair. Then they will become a joke of the whole village! Zhao Xiaofeng''s face was also a little ugly: "if you don''t clean up, you can stay?" Zhao Rui: " "Anyway, I don''t believe they can drive us out!" Zhao Rui looked at the room with the sound of reading and said with a sneer, "if they dare to drive us out, we will complain to others and let everyone know how selfish, cold-blooded and ruthless they are!" Zhao Xiaofeng didn''t believe it, but she was the most indecisive one, so she listened to Zhao Rui. "Sample, are you hungry?" Zhao Xiaofeng rubbed her stomach. She was hungry. Before, they still had the money given by Zhao Fengxia, but after Zhao Fengxia was arrested by the police, she couldn''t find her passbook and change at home. They had spent some time in these two days, and now they don''t even have enough to eat. As soon as she said, Zhao Rui''s stomach also shouted. Zhao Rui glared at her with hatred, and her eyes finally fell on the side of the kitchen. Chapter 2966 Yesterday, the neighbor sent a lot of things. Now there are still some left, but Zhao Rui can''t cook. Her name is Zhao Xiaofeng. She used to cook in the Zhao family. But Zhao Xiaofeng didn''t have the courage. "This is something given by others. Ruan Tang certainly doesn''t want us to touch it. The man is so tall and can hit people..." Zhao Xiaofeng shook her head vigorously. She was afraid. When Zhao Fengxia was there, she would join the Zhao camp to bully Ruan and Tang, but now Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Xiaolong have been arrested. Zhao Jinhai is too timid to breathe. She and Zhao Rui can''t beat that man. Besides, people are not easy to mess with. "You! You''re so angry with me!" Zhao Rui rolled her eyes. "The mud can''t help up the wall!" Zhao Xiaofeng shrunk her neck and retreated, but there was discontent at the bottom of her heart. Since you are so bold, why don''t you do it yourself? Let her do it and ask the man to come out and hit her? She''s not stupid. As soon as Zhao Rui saw that Zhao Xiaofeng ran away, she began to worry again. After staring at the dishes for a while, she finally moved her hand. After a while, the door was knocked. Xu Xi ran to open the door. It was master Li who sent Ruan Tang to report the case. Everyone has something in his hand, some steamed bread, some snacks, some fruit, and some home-made rice. An aunt came into the kitchen with a meal and saw Zhao Rui chopping pork. Her eyes suddenly stared round: "this is what my mother gave Xiao Tang to mend his body, not for you. Who let you touch it?" She was afraid that Ruan Tang town could not live and was bullied by the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, she caught it. "Aunt Liu, the radish she cut was sent by your daughter-in-law yesterday." "Aunt Wang, the eggs you asked me to bring yesterday were also given to her!" Many people poured into the kitchen for a time. When they saw Zhao Rui''s big bowl of fried eggs and most of the oil in the pot, several people who often cook stared straight. "If you''re not in charge, you don''t know how expensive oil and salt are. It''s really soft to use what others buy with their money." "I haven''t poured so much oil for my grandson''s fried hemp. No wonder my brother and sister are fat. Look at Xiao Tang and hope they are all skinny. These are black hearted!" "I know why those children didn''t grow meat. They were eaten by these white eyed wolves with good things!" Zhao Rui''s hand for chopping meat couldn''t even make it strong at once. In her ear, she was still accused and ridiculed by her neighbors. She closed her eyes and couldn''t figure out how she came to this point. She was wrong. She should have killed Ruan Tang immediately after knowing what kind of world she came to. Otherwise, the "protagonist" will still affect her fate. "Get out, this house is not yours, and you are not qualified to use this kitchen!" "When I feed this egg to the pig, I can eat a piece of meat at the end of the year. When I give it to the white eyed wolf, I may be calculated." Zhao Rui''s face turned white with anger. Just about to explain, Ruan Tang came to the door again. "Aunts and sisters, leave her alone and let her eat. It is agreed that they will move out of my house tonight, even if it is the last friendship," said Ruan Tang. "The difference between people is that some of them are fundamentally broken. Hey..." "Since Xiao Tang said so, let her alone. Anyway, I don''t have to see them in the future." "It''s a little self-knowledge to move away!" "It''s not their house. It should have moved away long ago. It''s also Qingming for the Ruan family!" "It''s better for Xiao Tang..." Zhao Rui was so angry that her hand holding the knife was constantly shaking, and her face seemed to be the same at any time. She really underestimated the protagonist. Chapter 2967 As soon as the visiting neighbor left, the news of the Zhao family''s father and son moving out soon spread. When we talk about this again, we also have different views. Some people think that the Zhao family and their son also know how to be measured. Judging from their moves to move out, they also know shame. Now they have no place to go, so it''s a little inhumane to let them move. Someone immediately retorted that if he knew the shame, he would not live in Ruan''s house with three children. Didn''t Zhao Jinhai know that the house was bought by Ruan Cheng with his hard-earned money? Zhao Xiaolong, who is already 22, and Zhao Xiaofeng, who is 19, are married in another house. When they see that Zhao Jinhai has found a city wife, they don''t look up to the people who were engaged before. They all live in the Ruan house. Is this called sense of propriety and shame? The whole family is adults. They don''t want to make money. They eat the Ruan family, live in the Ruan family, and let the Ruan family''s daughter drop out of school. However, their stupid sons and daughters like pigs go back to high school. Is this called discretion? Those who spoke for the Zhao family''s father and son were red in the face. They couldn''t resist the voices of the people. Finally, they had to leave with their faces. "Some people here just stand and talk without waist pain. At the beginning, her brother-in-law had a car accident, and her sister went to the hospital to serve her. She couldn''t put the child there for days. She pulled her face to the child every day, as if she had taken all her advantages. It was the Ruan family''s turn. The Zhao family''s father and son and Zhao Fengxia were so excessive. She was also a peacemaker, and she was not afraid of heaven and thunder!" "There''s no need to be angry with her. Let''s wake up." "Yes, big guys have to urge them. If they want to move, they should move quickly, so as not to dream too much at night!" That night, Ruan Sui came back. It was sent back by Ruan Cheng''s boss. The guard drove the car all the way to the downstairs of the community. People in the community are also very curious to see the military vehicle, but we all know that this must be related to the Ruan family and ran out to see it one after another. Master Li and others were playing chess downstairs. They were stunned to see the military vehicle. Then Ruan Sui got out of the car, and on the other side came a man in his fifties who looked very tall and imposing. "Uncle Gu, this is Grandpa Li. He is a veteran of the war of resistance against Japan. He has always helped us catch thieves in this area. He is also a brave hero." Ruan Sui introduced after getting off the bus. As soon as old man Li looked human, he habitually stood up. He looked at the man''s clothes. Although he didn''t wear the brochures, he could see from the car and the guard that this man must be at a high level. "Old comrade." Gu Junchang and the guard saluted the veteran. After Li was stunned, he raised his hand and saluted the veteran. "Are you in good health?" seeing that old man Li''s eyes are a little red, Gu Junchang is also very moved. He is a soldier one day and a soldier all his life. He is in the same mood. Mr. Li was so excited that he shook hands with Commander Gu and said with a smile: "well, I''m in good health. I haven''t stopped exercising all the time. The old men and women in our community exercise together and are very good to us organizationally..." "Li Lao sat down." there was a small bench next to him. Commander Gu sat down and had a good talk with the veteran for a while. Ruan Sui was not in a hurry and waited. The neighbors knew at a glance that the old man was a big man. Seeing old man Li shaking hands with the officer, they were so concerned, envious and moved. Mr. Li also wanted to invite commander Gu to have dinner at home, but he also knew that time was not allowed, so he focused on explaining the affairs of the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters, and begged the army to make decisions for their children so that they would never have any worries at home. Chapter 2968 When Ruan Sui went up, Zhao Jinhai and his daughter were quarrelling. Although outsiders knew they were going to move out and said they knew themselves and didn''t lose their face at the bottom of the ditch, no one wanted to be praised and no one wanted to move away. After all, there''s no place to go after moving out. In the past, when we were together, they were very united. Now Zhao Fengxia was detained and Zhao Xiaolong went in. Their father and daughter had tried their best to get the money from Zhao Fengxia, and they were reluctant to take it out for everyone. As a result, their apparent little money is not enough to rent a house, so they have been deadlocked. Ruan Tang estimated the time before he came out to catch up with people. He deliberately stimulated a few words and separated the Zhao family''s father and daughter. Zhao Jinhai doesn''t go. Zhao Xiaofeng is afraid that if she doesn''t go, those neighbors will catch up with them. Zhao Rui is stimulated by her neighbors. She pretends to go instead of going. Zhao Jinhai disagreed. He felt that Ruan Tang could not drive him out anyway. He couldn''t get up on the sofa. As soon as Zhao Rui wanted to go, he turned over and cursed. Anything bad came out of his mouth. In the room, Si Shaoqing covered Ruan Tang''s ears for the first time, but he planned to teach Zhao Jinhai a lesson. It was disgusting. Xu Xi looked at Shaoqing''s actions, then looked at Ruan Tang, who looked cute and foolish, and covered his ears with a smile. Zhao Jinhai has no questions, and he is also rough. He is no different from local ruffians and scoundrels. Swearing must take human organs and ancestors for eight generations. They have been poisoned for two years. But Si Ge covered his sister''s ears, so she couldn''t listen to those dirty words. When Ruan Sui opened the door and came in, he heard terrible dirty words and some smashing sounds. His face was very embarrassed, because Zhao Fengxia found such a person to be embarrassed by such a garbage treating her own daughter unfairly and insulting her father and them! Gu Junchang and the guard behind him frowned equally. How does Zhao Fengxia like such a man without quality? How can children study and live healthily at home with such a person full of dirty words and obvious violence? Security cannot be guaranteed! Gu Junchang''s face has completely sunk down. "What are you doing?" embarrassed, Ruan Sui entered the living room for the first time. The father and daughter were too happy to find that someone had opened the door. Hearing Ruan Sui''s voice, he turned back and saw Ruan Sui''s fierce man and guard in military uniform. His father and daughter were stunned. Ruan Sui didn''t go to get any wills and guarantees, but went to the rescue? Zhao Jinhai was a bully. When he saw a man stronger than him, he would subconsciously feel inferior and timid. When he saw commander Gu, his face turned white. Zhao Xiaofeng, too, began to tremble. In order to prevent Ruan Tang from being praised for his high score in the exam, he intercepted Ruan Tang with Zhao Xiaoxiang and made her late. In order to make Ruan Tang drop out of school, he deliberately put laxatives in the water she brought, and used money to buy junior high school student leaders to bully Xu Xi and Xu Wang Thinking of these, she thought of Zhao Fengxia in the detention center. Even the people in the army came. Would they also be arrested in prison? Zhao Rui is the one with the strongest psychological quality, but she was still confused when she saw Gu Jun, who looked cold and sharp. Ruan Cheng was a top soldier in the army. His rank is high enough. What should his boss be? To be sure, they can''t provoke any identity. I can''t move. Chapter 2969 Seeing that Ruan Tang were not in the living room, Ruan Sui breathed a sigh of relief, but his anger did not dissipate: "Uncle Zhao, my sister''s head is injured and needs to rest. Don''t make too much noise when you move." When he finished, Ruan Tang and Xu Xi ran out of the room, followed by the leisurely Si Shaoqing. Gu Junchang saw Ruan Tang at a glance. Ruan Cheng had taken a picture of his daughter with him before. He had seen it before. He didn''t expect the girl to be so old. Yes, the gauze on the head is a little eye-catching. Thinking of the reason why Ruan Tang was injured, Leng Li, commander Gu, fell on Zhao Jinhai. Zhao Jinhai: " He was so stiff that he couldn''t even lift his head. He knew that the words he had just scolded his daughter had been heard by the two people who looked not simple, and he was even more embarrassed. "Are you... Uncle Gu?" Ruan Tang approached curiously. Gu Junchang paused, his face beaming: "girl, do you know me?" Ruan Tang nodded slightly: "dad showed me and my brother your photos. They are very handsome and powerful. Dad praised you for being jealous for several days." Gu was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and the guard laughed. This is what Ruan Cheng will do! "Good boy..." Gu Jun smiled, his eyes moist. Ruan Cheng is not only his subordinate, but also his friend. Ruan Cheng died. He lost his best partner and a brother. But the most sad thing is the two children. "This is Xu''s girl, Xu Xi?" commander Gu looked at Xu Xi, and Xu Xi called Uncle Gu. She didn''t know commander Gu, but she worshipped people in military uniforms. "They are all good children. You have been wronged." Gu touched Xu Xi''s head and said, "from today on, no one can bully you." Xu Xi and Ruan Tang both showed a moving look. Zhao Jinhai''s father and daughter seem to be standing on the edge of a cliff. Their hearts seem to fall at any time. Ruan Sui introduced Si Shaoqing again. Gu Junchang noticed it when he came. At this moment, he said, "the boy of the Secretary''s family has a good eye." Si Shaoqing: "uncle, do you praise me or Ruan Sui?" From this familiar and casual tone, we can hear that their relationship is extraordinary. The faces of Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Rui are more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, Si Shaoqing and Ruan Cheng''s boss also knew each other. At this time, Gu Junchang seemed to notice the Zhao family and said casually, "they all live here?" Ruan Sui nodded: "well, my mother is generous." But it will only be generous to others. Otherwise, how can you cling to your children to please other people''s children. Gu Junchang''s face was cold and glanced at Zhao Jinhai. Zhao Jinhai was stiff and couldn''t help standing straight. "Aren''t they working?" asked the guard. Ruan Sui showed a sarcastic smile: "brother, you''re kidding. My mother can''t bear them to go to work." Guard: "I''ve seen men who eat soft food, but they still bring so many adults... It''s too..." It''s too good. He doesn''t say it. He knows it by himself. As a man, it''s not impossible to eat soft food, but at least you have to stand on your feet and do something recognized, but Zhao Jinhai won''t do anything and can''t do anything. He had a soft meal and brought his sons and daughters who should have married and had children to the Ruan family. He forced the Ruan family''s daughter to drop out of school, let their adult children return to school and strengthen their contacts, hoping to find a rich and good person in the city and dream day by day. Chapter 2970 Zhao Jinhai seemed to have been slapped. His face was burning with panic and shameless. He wished he had moved out long ago. He wouldn''t be embarrassed and humiliated face to face. "This environment is really not suitable for learning. I have applied to the organization. The organization has come forward and bought you two houses close to the school. In the future, it will be convenient for the three small ones to go to school," Gu said. These four children, if their father is still alive, will never leave a house for their children. Now that the soldiers have died, the organization should take good care of their blood and family members. Ruan Tang and Xu Xi both looked at commander Gu and were very surprised. When Zhao Rui and Zhao Xiaofeng heard this, their expressions were almost jealous and distorted at the same time. It''s also a daughter. How can others live so well? You have a house before you graduate Zhao Jinhai was also shocked, but when he thought that the Ruan family had two more houses, Ruan Sui went to school in the capital. Ruan Tang and Xu Xixi looked at the new house given by the army, and the house was empty. In this way, they don''t have to move. Zhao Jinhai was so happy that he was about to laugh. At this time, he suddenly noticed that someone was looking at him. He looked up and looked at the eyes like maggots. Zhao Jinhai''s heart suddenly raised it again. Ruan Sui didn''t know this. When he heard it for the first time, he showed a surprised look: "Uncle Gu, in fact, we don''t need it. We have been compensated. This house can live. I can find a job after graduating from college and take good care of my brother and sister..." Gu Junchang knew Ruan Sui''s character and appreciated him more and more: "don''t refuse. Anyway, the house is not for you. It''s your father''s intention to stay in the name of your two sisters." When Ruan Cheng was alive, he often talked about how smart and lovely his daughter was. He hadn''t seen him for four years at the longest time. However, as soon as he got home, his daughter was particularly happy to ask his father to jump into his arms. His son was much more reserved, but he was also very considerate and filial. I don''t blame Ruan Cheng for loving the two children. Ruan Sui wanted to refuse, but he didn''t say anything when he heard that it was under his sister''s name. "You two girls have to refuse, which is what your father meant. I just realized it for them," Gu said. Ruan Cheng mentioned more than once that she must buy a big house for her daughter. No matter what happens, her daughter always has her own home. He also offered some money for the house, but how much money can''t buy Ruan Cheng''s life. Xu Xi looked at Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang had no objection, the two talents said before and after: "thank you, uncle Gu, thank you for taking care of us!" They all have the pension they deserve. This is not what care is. These two houses were probably paid by their father''s comrades in arms. Talking about the house, I forgot the Zhao family. It''s not dark yet. It''s just time to move. Gu gave the guard a look in his eyes. The other party immediately went to Zhao Jinhai. Zhao Jinhai, who was already guilty and cowardly, didn''t even dare to face the guard. He directly stepped back and sat on the sofa. "Mr. Zhao, neither you nor Ms. Zhao, including your three children, have the right to use this house. Do you take the initiative to leave or?" Take the initiative to leave and face better. If you wait for enforcement, it will be more ugly. Zhao Jinhai covered his face in embarrassment. Zhao Xiaofeng whispered, "we have no place to go..." "Where did you come from? Go back." Zhao Xiaofeng was silent. "Go, don''t you wait to be blasted?" Zhao Rui held her breath for a long time and finally burst out after seeing Ruan Tang''s proud sneer. Wait. One day Chapter 2971 Zhao Jinhai dared not speak. He was despised by other successful men in high positions. He was embarrassed enough to eat soft food. Besides, if he had no place to go, his face would be lost. But the daughter said the same. He is also a man of nearly 50 years old. He has achieved nothing. Even his children are like him, which is enough to prove how failed he has been in the rest of his life. But he still didn''t want to go. If he left, he would never come back. "Go and pack up." Zhao Rui stared at Zhao Xiaofeng. She was so clever before. Now she looks like a stupid pig. If she doesn''t clean up quickly, she''s waiting for these people to throw their things out? Then their family will become the laughing stock of the community. Zhao Xiaofeng was stunned and went to pack up. Clothes, shoes, sheets, quilt covers, mattresses and quilts were all packed together. Zhao Rui felt very ashamed when she looked at those bits and pieces. Others moved in with their bags, but they left with their bags. She could think of the eyes of those people after leaving the Ruan family. But I can''t help it. Now I have no money on hand. If I don''t take the quilt and mattress, I can''t sleep at all. Even if I rent a house, I have to buy daily necessities by myself. "Uncle Gu, you go in and have a rest." The living room was too noisy. Ruan Tang took commander Gu into their room and saw books on the bed. Commander Gu was very satisfied. Children still have to learn. If they think about calculating and slandering others, they won''t go long after all. The certificate passbook at home and the honorary certificate obtained by Ruan Cheng''s military merit badge are kept by Ruan Sui, and they are not afraid of what they shouldn''t take. What Zhao Fengxia hid there is nothing more than food and use, which doesn''t matter. After cleaning up for an hour, there was a noise outside. It was very loud to move things. "I''ll help." Ruan Sui moved, and Si Shaoqing also moved. Zhao Rui was struggling to take the quilt and mattress tied together. Ruan Sui went to pick it up, carried it and went downstairs. When I met an acquaintance and saw that I had moved all my quilts, I began to shake my head. "Zhao Jinhai is in his forties and fifties. He can''t even afford bedding..." "Who said no." Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Rui were right behind. Hearing this, their faces became more red. With the help of Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing, they soon moved everything, but it was also a problem to put it downstairs. They had to move out. Most importantly, we don''t know where to settle down yet. "Sample, where do we live?" Zhao Xiaofeng knew that Zhao Jinhai had no idea, so she asked Zhao Rui. Zhao Rui''s face was gloomy: "how do I know?" Zhao Xiaofeng choked and said, "didn''t you ask aunt Xia for 50 yuan before? Let''s rent a house first. It''s cheaper than the hostel. There''s always a place to stay." "What fifty dollars, I don''t know!" Zhao Rui was unhappy, but she had nothing to do. When Zhao Jinhai heard this, he came over suspiciously: "you still have 50 yuan? What are you doing with so much money? I was humiliated face to face. Why don''t you take out your money?" He said that his daughter was a white eyed wolf. She lost money and raised her so big. He didn''t know how to be grateful. He hid money to see him humiliated and beaten in the face. If I had known, I shouldn''t have let them go to school and marry someone with more betrothal gifts. He not only saved tuition fees, but also got a sum of money. Why did he fall to this point! Zhao Rui: " I don''t have the ability, but now I blame her? "Take out the money quickly, or I''ll stay here. Anyway, I''ll lose my face. I''m not afraid of being scolded. If you can resist others saying your father, you can..." "Shut up and I''ll rent a house!" Chapter 2972 At the moment, Zhao Rui has no choice but to compromise. She is a minor, registered permanent residence with Zhao Jinhai, and she is still at school. She has no money in her hand. Now many people know about their family. If he leaves again, I''m afraid Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Xiaofeng will scold her as a white eyed wolf with no conscience, so her reputation will be ruined. And if Zhao Jinhai really stays here, they will become monkeys in the zoo and be despised by people coming and going. Zhao Jinhai is shameless. She has a bright future. Zhao Rui took the money and said she was going to rent a house. Zhao Jinhai was afraid that she would run away and asked Zhao Xiaofeng to look at things. He went with her. Zhao Xiaofeng sat on the quilt wrapped with sheets and looked absently at the military vehicle she didn''t even dare to touch. It happened that Ruan Tang''s voice came again. She is delicate and soft. She seems to be coquetting with the officer. The man, just like at home, had a hearty laugh and knew that he was really happy. Zhao Xiaofeng couldn''t figure out how Ruan Tang''s stubborn nature could be liked by others. "Let''s take two girls to go first. You come and find a way by yourself." When Zhao Xiaofeng looked at the past, Ruan Tang and Xu Xi got into the car, while commander Gu said hello to old man Li and said a few words before they left by car. "Let''s go. Uncle Gu''s treat. I''ll have a big meal." Si Shaoqing and Ruan Sui walked calmly. Zhao Xiaofeng subconsciously lowered her head. Unfortunately, they didn''t stop at their feet. Ruan Sui''s voice was full of joy: "go ahead first, pick up Xiao Wang and let him see Uncle Gu." "Come together, uncle Gu obviously wants to talk to two girls. I used to be too early and inappropriate, so I won''t be disreputable. I''ve always known myself very well," said Si Shaoqing. Ruan Sui seemed to smile and didn''t smile. His tone was indifferent: "this man can''t find his position without self-knowledge." Zhao Xiaofeng''s heart was stifled, and she was looked at, and her face turned red in an instant. Without self-knowledge, people who can''t find their location are talking about their family? They were all very nervous when their father remarried. My brother is afraid that his father will marry another wife, regardless of whether they don''t give him the money to marry his daughter-in-law. Although she is engaged, her family are far away, and no one supports her. There are small samples. If you continue to study, who will pay the tuition? They didn''t know until their father and aunt Xia got married that these problems that have plagued them for a long time are not problems at all! I don''t know what ecstasy my father gave aunt Xia. She even asked aunt Xia to agree to take all three of them to snobbery. I heard that they can continue to go to school, make friends with rich people and marry well. They all agreed, but they were afraid that they would be out of tune with the city. But aunt Xia is partial to them. When she knows that their clothes are out of date, she buys them new clothes. She can always hold what they need most in front of them. She gets more and their hearts are big. For a long time, they really forgot their identity, thought it was their own house and their own home, and thought they could live in it all their life. But it''s impossible. The dream is really beautiful, but it is broken after all. Big dream wakes up and finally returns to the cold reality. He has no house, no job, no money, no contacts and a bad reputation. He doesn''t know who to ask for help even if he wants to ask for help. Some people in the village have been offended by them. It''s more embarrassing to go back to the village than to stay in the city. But how to stay is the biggest headache. Chapter 2973 After dinner in the evening, Ruan Tang came back. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing talked with Gu Junchang for a long time, and then Gu Junchang went to the cadre hostel. The next day, they hurried out. To solve the problem of Ruan Tang continuing to study, there is also custody. Ruan Tang is injured and has many problems with his house and property. As children, Ruan Tang and Xu Xiwang stayed at home. Xu Wang wants to continue to work, but adults don''t allow it. At present, the most important thing is to study. He doesn''t need to worry about other problems. Xu Wang stays to protect his two sisters. Before noon, someone knocked at the door. Xu Wang arrived at the door for the first time. He thought it was Zhao Jinhai''s father and daughter who came back. As a result, the voice of the old Ruan family came from outside the door. "Elder sister, it''s from the Ruan family." Xu Wang ran to the kitchen. "I listen to a lot of people. What should I do now?" "Let them in. Go downstairs and find grandpa Li and them." She knows exactly what the Ruan family is like. Ruan Cheng ranked second. They valued boys over girls, so the first Ruan boss was loved and valued by the whole family when he was born. When Ruan Cheng came here, there were boys, which were not so rare and had been ignored all the time. Aunt Ruan is the youngest and a girl. Old Ruan is too partial to her. Old Ruan follows the old lady and prefers her little daughter. So Ruan Cheng kept doing farm work and household chores at home. He had to let boss Ruan and sister-in-law Ruan know what to eat and drink. It was not easy to become a soldier. Mrs. Ruan said to help him save money and marry his daughter-in-law. As a result, all the money went into the hands of boss Ruan and sister-in-law Ruan. When Ruan Cheng died, old man Ruan and old lady Ruan came to the city when they got the news, saying that their son was dead and everything about his son belonged to my mother. They even discussed with the people in the brigade to transfer boss Ruan''s children to the city to go to school. After all, they thought the house was theirs. But Ruan Cheng is dead. There are many of his superiors and brothers in the army. They found a legal person to popularize the law for them. Ruan Cheng is dead. The first heir to the inheritance is also his wife and children. It can''t be old Ruan and old lady Ruan, and it can''t be old Ruan and aunt Ruan! This can spoil the popularity of the Ruan family. At this time, there are not only people in the army, but also Zhao Fengxia. Seeing that the Ruan family came to rob the house for the pension, they quarreled directly with the Ruan family. The elder brother and sister-in-law of Zhao Fengxia''s mother''s house also came. The three parties mixed up, exhausted their means, and failed to achieve the purpose of occupying the house. After watching a farce, the people of Ruan Cheng''s unit and the military office in Heping directly warned them that the house was left by Ruan Sui to the children and has been transferred to Ruan Sui''s name. Others don''t want to take it away. Ruan Cheng''s comrades in arms even took out Ruan Cheng''s salary records for many years. How much money did the Ruan family take him, and whether Ruan Cheng was a white eyed wolf and unfilial son also made the Ruan family lose face. The Ruan family can''t, and the Zhao family can''t beat eight poles. Finally, Zhao Fengxia was left. She was allowed to stay here because of the custody issue, but part of her compensation was given to her, and no one owed her. When he drove Zhao Fengxia and Zhao''s family out, Ruan Tang knew that Ruan''s family would come to the door, but he didn''t expect them to come so soon. The news is really timely. The Ruan family is here, and the Zhao family is not far away. Chapter 2974 Xu wangzheng was about to open the door and was stopped by Ruan Tang. "Wait, I think about it. I''d better eat the meal." they must be willing to wait a few more minutes for money. The meal was ready. The three brothers and sisters ate in the kitchen. "Eat more. Don''t leave any meat or eggs." Ruan Tang didn''t forget some memories of being robbed of food by his uncle and sister-in-law''s children in the original owner''s memory. When I was a child, I didn''t have this house, and the conditions were not good, but the Ruan family with a soldier''s son lived better than most families in the village. Unfortunately, the delicious food did not reach the original brother and sister''s mouth. If old man Ruan did anything good, he would let her eldest grandson spit in it. In this way, the original owner and his brother would despise and not look at the dishes, and the uncle''s son could eat alone. It''s disgusting and shameful. Mrs. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan and her uncle and aunt regard it as a matter of pride. They also boast that her uncle''s son is smart and will be of great promise in the future. Ruan Tang thought of that picture and couldn''t stand it. The eldest uncle''s son''s name is Ruan Ming. He didn''t see his promise. He would make mistakes in math within ten. He didn''t graduate from primary school for eight years. Finally, Ruan Ming felt ashamed and didn''t study until they gave up. The tuition fee for Ruan Ming''s study was paid by Ruan Cheng. They don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they say that the original owner of a little girl''s film loses money. It''s useless to study. Sooner or later, they have to marry someone else''s house. Don''t waste money. Ruan Ming later gave birth to a daughter Ruan Xue. She was influenced by Ruan family since childhood. She has a complete virtue with Ruan family. Because she has learned some knowledge, she is more thoughtful and deeper than Ruan family. Usually, Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue, together with a child of Ruan''s sister-in-law''s family, bully the original owner and brother and rob the clothes and gifts sent by Ruan Cheng to them. Ruan Cheng brought some sugar to his daughter for fear of being robbed. He wrapped it in the clothes for the original owner, but he still asked Mrs. Ruan to take it away and give it to her granddaughter and granddaughter. The pictures of the past are still vivid, but they will never be repeated again. The three ate quickly. Xu Xi directly rushed to wash the dishes. Ruan Tang helped them. After they finished, Xu Wang asked Xu Wang to open the door. Old man Ruan''s face was green, and others were equally angry. Is it easy for them to come from the countryside? They can''t even get in the door. The children of the second family are becoming more and more uneducated. Even outsiders can tolerate it, why can''t they be better to their relatives! Hearing their complaints, Xu Wang showed a sneer. relatives? That''s ironic. He opened the door, took a look at several people, went straight out and ran downstairs. "What''s the matter with him? Did he steal things from home and run away because we caught him?" the big aunt''s small eyes narrowed and became a seam directly. Old lady Ruan stamped her feet angrily: "why didn''t you catch the boy just now..." Zhao Fengxia left restlessly. They are the closest family members of Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui. They don''t believe that the two little bastards can drive them out this time. "Forget... Mom, you smell it. Is this fried meat?" aunt Ruan sniffed deeply. "There are fish and milk. We haven''t eaten fish for a long time..." Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue shook old lady Ruan''s arm. The old lady loved them most. As long as they want, they can get it. The big aunt snorted coldly: "it''s strange that we have to open the door. We don''t want to eat. We are regarded as poor relatives who come to the door to play the autumn wind!" "It''s not like words!" old lady Ruan and old man Ruan scolded together. Then, ten of them crowded to the door. Unfortunately, they crowded together several times. Finally, they all showed an embarrassed look, allowing old man Ruan and old lady Ruan to go first. Chapter 2975 "What about people? Did the boy eat it and leave?" Aunt Ruan looked around as soon as she went in. She had clean and bright floors, comfortable and beautiful sofas, beautiful green plants and white walls. She was clean and tidy. Why didn''t she live here! Then he went to the kitchen. The pot was clean and there was nothing left in the bowl. All she could eat was some potatoes and cabbage, but she clearly smelled the meat. "That boy must have just finished his meal before he slipped away." aunt Ruan lemon, she hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. Ruan Xiaogu also looked jealous, but she was the first to run to the master bedroom. When she saw that it was empty, she screamed. "Listen, screaming chicken," said Ruan Tang. Xu Xi: " She can understand the literal meaning, but what is a screaming chicken? When they went out, the Ruan family went into the master bedroom. "The one who killed thousands of knives, I knew she was restless. When the man died, he found another one. If it weren''t for the broom star, how could this family be like this!" old lady Ruan scolded directly. There is only one big bed left except the table, chair and wardrobe. All the other comfortable and soft quilts, bedding, sheets and covers are gone. Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui had no reason to hide those things, so they were most likely taken away by the Zhao family. As soon as Mrs. Ruan scolded, others scolded. "Why are you here?" Ruan Tang wanted them to scold so that his neighbors could listen to their virtues, but it was too noisy. Ruan Tang''s voice sounded, and everyone was startled. It seemed that they didn''t expect her in the room at all. "Are you there?" aunt Ruan''s voice was lower, and her gentle tone was obviously flattering. Aunt Ruan looked at it and quickly smiled: "Xiao Tang, you child, why don''t you say a word in the house? We still think there''s no one." Ruan Tang looked at her and thought something about it: "what is this, aunt? If we weren''t in the house, my brother wouldn''t let you in." Aunt Ruan: " What do you mean, they are thieves. Don''t trust them? Uncle Ruan pulled down his salad and said, "what''s your attitude? Do you talk to your elders like that?" "I respect my elders, but if they don''t behave, how can I speak?" Ruan Tang sternly refuted. Uncle Ruan was stunned. The irony at the bottom of Ruan Tang''s eyes was so obvious that he thought of Ruan Cheng''s death a few years ago. At that time, the girl was so stubborn and indifferent to everyone. "What the hell are you talking about? Your father asked you to study in the city. How did you study like this? I read this book in the dog''s stomach. I didn''t learn anything. Instead, I''m as mean as your restless mother! It''s better to let Xiao Ming and Xiao Xue come here to study. It''s a waste of good resources!" Mrs. Ruan never disguised her dislike for the granddaughter of her disliked son. Three or two words turned to the plan of sending her beloved grandchildren to occupy the magpie''s nest in the city. Ruan Tang did not answer. Aunt Ruan and uncle Ruan quickly agreed, saying that it was better to give resources to those in need than to occupy the pit and not shit. Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue looked at Ruan Tang triumphantly, as if their goal had been achieved. Ruan Tang glanced disdainfully and said coldly, "I''m not the one who can''t even finish primary school in eight years." Chapter 2976 As he said this, Ruan Ming''s face immediately burned. Old lady Ruan and her great aunt were not very good-looking. Only Ruan Xiaogu smiled: "Xiao Ming really can''t study, but there are your cousin and cousin. Xiao Tang, you can''t forget them." Suddenly uncle Ruan''s family stared at him. "You are married, so don''t get involved in family affairs." Uncle Ruan''s tone is not good. The eldest aunt showed a hostile look: "what your eldest brother said is that you are married after all. Just take care of your own affairs. You don''t have to worry about your family." Ruan Ming sneered: "don''t forget, sister-in-law. My cousin doesn''t study very well. After seven years in primary school, you still spend money to buy it in junior high school. How smart you can be if you count down first every year!" Ruan Xiaogu''s son was unhappy for a moment: "cousin, what did you scold me for? My mother just told the truth." Ruan Xue: "my brother is also telling the truth. "Big brother and sister-in-law, I didn''t say that your upbringing is really bad. Xiaoming and Xiaoxue are big, so why don''t you know how to be polite to your brother and sister? Just like Xiaoming and Xiaoxue, no wonder no one can see so many people like them!" Ruan Xiaogu sneered in her heart. Everyone knew what purpose they had and didn''t say it clearly at first, but she dared to attack her son, but she didn''t agree. Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue said the two things that people disliked. Both of them blushed and were so angry that they wanted to tear up aunt Ruan''s face. Uncle Ruan loved his son most. His face sank and his eyes showed a bit of Cruelty: "you talk about education with me? Your sister-in-law and I are married openly. Why don''t you have a private affair with your brother-in-law, be caught and raped, and be paraded in the street!" "You! You are shameless!" aunt Ruan blushed with anger. Her current husband used to have a wife, a yellow faced woman, who was not as good-looking as her and didn''t study. She didn''t deserve her husband at all. Besides, she and her husband are true love. That woman is redundant. She just makes things go back to the way they were! Xu Xi, who ate melons and watched the play, was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Ruan family had so many secrets. Ruan Tang took Xu Xi in his hand and looked happy to see them perform the big play of dog biting dog. Unexpectedly, he could hear something that the original owner didn''t know and didn''t record in the plot. Mrs. Ruan wanted to help her son or daughter, but she inadvertently saw Ruan Tang and Xu Xi. Her face suddenly changed and yelled, "enough!" Don''t make a fool of yourself. As a result, Ruan Tang and another mop heard it. Aunt Ruan and uncle Ruan were stunned. Seeing the mocking look on Ruan Tang''s face, they turned black in an instant. Now Ruan Tang knows all their scandals. Uncle Ruan, they are better. After all, they are small things. But aunt Ruan is different. Her face is pale. If Ruan Tang tells them about bribing the school for their son''s school, they will have a hard time! What''s more, there were things before her marriage. It was said that it was a public parade. In fact, it was just dragged to the street by the Yellow faced mother''s family and scolded her. Not many people saw it. But as soon as the boss said today, Ruan Tang and Xu Xi knew that the two girls didn''t like them. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t tell it! "It''s wonderful. I didn''t know such an interesting thing had happened to you." every time Ruan Tang glanced at a person, the person would look away. What a shame. They scolded Zhao Fengxia for being restless, but aunt Ruan was safe? At this time, Xu Wang also took old man Li and they came in. Everyone''s face was very strange, showing contempt and dislike. The Ruan family looked at each other and panicked. What I said just now was heard by so many people. Chapter 2977 Mr. Li is the oldest. He brings his neighbors in. First of all, he cares about Ruan Tang and Xu Xi, two little girls. Don''t be bullied by these relatives who only care about sucking blood. "Grandpa Li, Grandma Wang, sit down and I''ll pour you water." Ruan Tang said that old man Li, Grandma Wang and several older people sat directly on the sofa and chair. "Are you?" Mr. Li looked at the Ruan family with an unknown expression. Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan suddenly got angry. They came for a long time. The dead girl didn''t say anything to let them sit down and make tea and cook for them. Mrs. Ruan said, "I''m really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. I haven''t been so attentive to my grandparents!" "Mom, I''ve recognized others as grandparents. How can I remember you!" the eldest aunt and aunt Ruan fanned the flames. The Ruan family is very popular, but old man Li suddenly said: "so you are Ruan Cheng''s family? Sorry, sorry, there are only these children in the family. They are bullied and nobody cares. We still think that the rest of their family are not in life." Grandma Wang answered: "no, it''s the same as death on weekdays. Especially when you need help, you can''t even see personal movies. It''s profitable to listen to it. What bastards pretend to be grandparents. Whose grandparents can rest assured that their grandchildren and grandchildren can live alone without hearing or asking?" "I also suspect it''s a fake, so I''ve asked my little grandson to report the case. In case it''s shameless to rob these children''s houses like a few years ago, we can''t stand idly by. Only when the police comrades come can we better protect the property safety of the people." "In this way, I see these people are a little familiar. Can''t they be the shameless ones who failed to rob once? It''s said that Ruan Cheng''s salary was taken away by the eccentric ghost. The eccentric ghost will rob the house he bought for his children with his life again?" "How can there be such a brazen person in the world!" "That''s right, I think so. Zhao Fengxia is not a good thing, and it''s not a good thing! Some people just can''t help the mud on the wall, but they have to help, not what it is when they are full!" "Such people are unreliable, short-sighted, and don''t know how to develop after taking money. Up to now, they still have to drink the blood pressure of the dead, squeeze their nieces and nephews, and maybe they will squeeze eccentric ghosts in the future." "Raising children to prevent old age, I''m afraid it''s also empty talk. I''ve been biased all my life and read the wrong people. There''s no one who is really filial and obedient, leaving a selfish white eyed wolf. I can''t say I''m old. I don''t even have a servant!" "That''s very true." Ruan Tang: "...!" Grandparents are so eloquent! Xu Xi and Xu Wang also showed their admiration. Kill without blood! Old lady Ruan rolled her eyes with anger. She pointed at everyone''s hands and kept shaking. She pointed at people and scolded them. But the bottom of my heart is a little confused. Are they wrong? Old man Ruan was angry and wanted to swear, but when everyone said so, he couldn''t keep his face. At first, he thought these people really didn''t know them before he said that, but in fact, they recognized their family long ago, so they deliberately said these words to humiliate them. What scares him even more is that the filial one has gone. Although they don''t like the second child, the second child is really obedient. When the money is gone, he will send it back, and when the things are gone, he will ask someone to buy them back. On the contrary, the third child is the eldest child. He always speaks well Thinking of this, old man Ruan couldn''t help feeling cold. Chapter 2978 Uncle Ruan was even more embarrassed. He couldn''t lift his head when he was looked at by those old men and women with disdainful and mocking eyes. It happened that old man Ruan and old lady Ruan looked at him after listening to those people''s words, as if they had doubts about the problem of "providing for the elderly". This made him even more flustered. He didn''t dare to think about how he could support a home if the old man and the old lady didn''t help him Thinking about it, he angrily scolded, "you old men and women have nothing to do? It''s not your turn to interrupt our family''s affairs! Xiao Ming, drive them out, drive them out!" Those people are saying that eccentric parents robbed the second and gave him and the third, but they didn''t have the ability, took so much money and didn''t make a career. When people are middle-aged, they still achieve nothing. They also kidnap their parents and abandon them to exploit their own brother''s children. In the future, they won''t give their parents old-age care. It''s worse than animals. Although these are true, he still can''t stand being told! Ruan Ming began to be frightened by old man Li''s formation. Now he reacted and went to get a broom to drive people away. But was stopped by an elder sister: "what''s the matter? You still want to hit people? The first two hit people, Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Xiaolong, have entered the detention center." Another said: "you let go, stand still and let him fight. Anyway, the police comrades will come soon. The harder the fight, the heavier the injury and the heavier the sentence. If you like to go to prison, fight!" Ruan Ming: " Uncle Ruan: " They came just because they knew that Zhao Fengxia had entered the detention center. When they heard that they might also enter, they were guilty and afraid. Aunt Ruan quickly grabbed the broom in her son''s hand. Mr. Li coughed and got to the point: "you said Tang''s grandparents, uncles and aunts, so you came to help Tang?" Old lady Ruan and old man Ruan have a fever on their faces. If they say no, they will be scolded. If they say yes, they go against their heart. "Then you''ll come in vain," said Mr. Li. Ruan family: " what do you mean? They heard that the matter had not been solved at all. Zhao Fengxia was still in the detention center. They heard that Ruan Tang wanted to break the mother daughter relationship with Zhao Fengxia and drive the Zhao family out. They thought they would come only when they finally had a chance. Even if they can''t get the house back, as long as they can get some money and let their children go to the city to study, it can be regarded as a good result! Anyway, Ruan Sui went to the capital to study. Ruan Tang, a dead girl, always wants to get married. The house is also protected. It''s better to give it to them. But now tell them that it was a vain trip Mr. Li glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "You don''t know. Ruan Sui also came back. The day before yesterday, he went to the army to take the will made by Ruan Cheng. It was sent back by Ruan Cheng''s former boss and now''s army commander. The guard drove the car. It''s called a prestige... Not to mention these, you came unfortunately. In the morning, they set out to deal with the matter of Zhao Fengxia, which can be solved soon." Hearing the word "army", the Ruan family trembled. When Ruan Cheng died, they came to ask for a house. Those people didn''t scare them less. Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan still have some doubts in their hearts. Ruan Cheng''s popularity is so good, or is he really valued in the army. The old leader is actually willing to go this trip for his children? "Although you made a trip in vain, we all know your concern for children. You must pity them for losing their father, won''t rob their house, and won''t be embarrassed with them!" old man Li looked at the people with a smile. In a word, it directly blocked the mouth of the Ruan family. Chapter 2979 When Master Li finished, several other people also clapped and boasted, completely refusing to give the Ruan family a chance to speak. Old Ruan and Mrs Ruan understand that this is to block their way and let them have no way to go, but they can''t really say that we''re here to rob the house. Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue didn''t understand at all. They were scolding them. Why did they start boasting again in a blink of an eye. be rather baffling. Uncle Ruan was still thinking about the police comrade. Seeing that old man Ruan and old lady Ruan were speechless, he cried and smiled and said, "there''s no need for the police comrade to come over?" An elder sister said, "don''t be afraid of harm. You don''t do bad things. The police comrades can''t do anything to you. A sister on the third floor is being tracked by a pervert. The police comrades should take notes first. If necessary, come again." Uncle Ruan: " The implication is that if they dare to do anything wrong, the police will break in at any time? Not only uncle Ruan thought of it, but also Ruan Ming and the old man and woman who were afraid of being caught in the detention center. They all thought of it and immediately settled down a lot. Ruan Cheng has a special identity. Even Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang are protected. Ruan Xue and Ruan Ming look at them, and their hearts are especially bad. They are loved and protected by their parents, but what''s the use of their parents? I have no ability at all. I can''t compare with these people with status and status. What did you say before you came? They''ll live here in the future, but now? They still have nothing! Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue were unhappy, so they winked at Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan and asked them to find a way. When they came to the city, they didn''t plan to go back. Ruan Ming is twenty-three and twenty-one. She can''t go to college after high school. Now it''s a joke to go back to high school. It''s said that she came here to study in order to live in Ruan Tang''s family with the excuse of studying. Otherwise, if you stay in your hometown, you can only be like your parents all your life. Uncle Ruan and his aunt looked at each other, and their hearts were also blocked. "Mom, what should I do now?" Uncle Ruan touched old lady Ruan''s arm. Old lady Ruan looked gloomy: "you didn''t hear that the police and the army were there. Your brother''s unit was still a senior official. Can you afford it?" Those people across the street are talking about the handshake between old man Li and the senior official yesterday. They also say that many children in the community are rushing to shake hands with old man Li, exercise with him, and become soldiers in the future. A person who can provide cars, guards and Ruan Cheng''s boss alone sounds very powerful. What can she do! Uncle Ruan is out of words. He can''t even provoke a little policeman. What he thought was a certainty has now come to naught. How can he accept it! Seeing that the Ruan family looked like frost beaten vegetable leaves, Ruan Tang was happy. She asked Xu Xi Xu Wang to go into the house to study and accompany her neighbors. I hope my sister and brother closed the door after they went in. Aunt Ruan and aunt Ruan regretted it again. I''ve been staying in the living room all the time. I forgot to let the children go in and have fun. I can''t forget my brothers and sisters in the countryside, can I? "Ruan Tang, let these people laugh and help them with their homework..." As soon as Ruan Xiaogu spoke, Ruan Tang refused: "Xiaogu, my brother and sister always like quiet learning and don''t need to be disturbed... And it''s too much for you to let people who can''t finish primary school in 1989 and go to middle school to help them..." "Ming Ming has only eight years!" Ruan Ming defended himself. Others: " It''s embarrassing. Chapter 2980 Ruan Ming is stupid and doesn''t think what he said, but aunt Ruan and uncle Ruan''s faces are really burning! What virtue do you not know about your children? Let''s tutor homework? ha-ha. After such a stubble, aunt Ruan shut up. Mr. Li told everyone about their time in the army. Ruan Tang and a military sister-in-law occasionally talked about the experience of people at Ruan Cheng''s age. The Ruan family were neither standing nor sitting, listening. Ruan Tang said that Ruan Cheng made two personal second-class achievements. When he almost ran into death several times, old Ruan and old Ruan finally changed their faces. "Is this dangerous?" old man Ruan''s voice was a little empty. Ruan Tang showed some sarcasm: "what else? Do you think being a soldier is to enjoy happiness? If my father didn''t live and die, how could you build a new house for each family and waste money on school?" "You''re just like a pig!" Ruan Ming doesn''t like being scolded. "Xiao Tang tells the truth. If you''re not happy, get out. Anyway, the police comrade is outside," said an elder sister. Everyone can understand that you want your son to become a dragon and your daughter to become a Phoenix. But I know that it''s not the material to study. It''s delicious for me to waste time and money in school. It''s better to learn a craft. At least I also have technology and don''t worry about eating and drinking! However, the family still cares about Ruan Tang''s house and has never thought about the future. Old man Ruan''s neck was red by Ruan Tang''s words. He also heard that soldiers sometimes have to perform dangerous tasks, but the second said nothing. They never asked him whether he was well or not. They take it for granted that he is going to enjoy happiness, complain that he gives less money, and keep asking for money on the grounds that he can no longer serve filial piety Old lady Ruan''s lip flap also trembled. She and old Ruan wanted to go together. I used to scold my second son for being unfilial, but now Several neighbors were shocked when they saw the reaction of old Ruan and old lady Ruan. These people have such a long brain that they even think that being a soldier is to enjoy happiness. Don''t they know how this country was founded? Where can peace and tranquility come from without soldiers to defend the country? It is a time of peace and there will be no war, but there are still many criminals and many foreign criminals. Soldiers still have to carry guns to defend the motherland and the people. They didn''t know how many times Ruan Cheng was injured, how many times he played, how many times he was dying, and how many suicide notes he wrote. They thought Ruan Cheng was going to enjoy happiness. Such parents are rare in the world! Ruan Tang chuckled and talked to master Li about other things. Her laughter was not big, but old man Ruan and old lady Ruan listened, but they were particularly harsh. It''s better to scold them and say why they don''t care about Ruan Cheng and show their concern when Ruan Cheng is alive! Old man Ruan and old man Ruan turned their hearts a thousand times at a time, and even wanted to escape from the house. But the future of the eldest grandson is important. It''s not easy for them to come. They can''t do nothing and take nothing. They always have to see if there is still a chance. Several neighbors stayed at home for more than three hours. At more than five o''clock, the Ruan family were a little hungry. Ruan Ming coaxed Mrs. Ruan to tell Ruan Tang about dinner. He wanted to eat fish. Old lady Ruan fondly touched Ruan Ming''s head before calling Ruan Tang''s name, and the door of the house was opened. At first glance, Mrs. Ruan was so frightened that she almost jumped up from the ground. Chapter 2981 Ruan Sui, Si Shaoqing and Gu Junchang are back. As soon as he saw the people in his hometown, Ruan Sui''s first reaction was to rush into the house. When he heard Ruan Tang call him, he stopped. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Ruan Tang and his neighbors. Only when Ruan Tang was safe did he rest assured. "Li Lao, you are here too." Gu Junchang glanced at the Ruan family, but he didn''t know it. He didn''t show up at Ruan Cheng''s funeral because of the exercise, but his ignorance didn''t prevent him from guessing the identity of the Ruan family. The Ruan family, who had doubts about what old man Li said, sank to the bottom of the valley when they saw the tall and powerful man walking past. Look at the guards. Their hearts are even deeper. This trip came in vain. Ruan Xue and Ruan Xiaogu''s daughter looked at Shaoqing curiously. They had never seen this man before. He looked really good Without squinting, Si Shaoqing went to Ruan Tang, motioned Ruan Tang to open his hand, and then put a sugar in her palm. "And," Si Shaoqing whispered. Ruan Tang: "... Thank you." "What are you doing?" Ruan Sui came and pulled away Shaoqing as soon as he saw it. The thief''s purpose was not too obvious. Si Shaoqing touches his nose. He has to go back to school after everything has been handled. He doesn''t know when to meet next time. He doesn''t pay close attention to increase his impression. What if Ruan Tang forgets him? He also prepared gifts, but he couldn''t take them out at this time. "Xiao Tang, who is this brother?" Ruan Xue didn''t know when she came. His eyes were shy and looked at Shaoqing secretly. Si Shaoqing''s face was expressionless and did not look at Ruan Xue. Ruan Tang ate sugar and said casually, "you don''t know." Ruan Xue: " It''s because I don''t know you that I want to know you. What''s this dead girl wearing? If she didn''t have a good brother and father, how could she be so lucky! "What do you say? You just want to know him if you don''t know him. Your brother goes to school there, and many people you know take care of him. No, the family don''t trust him..." "I won''t bother you about my business." Ruan Sui interrupted her and saw what she was thinking at a glance. "After seeing so many people, can''t one see you?" Ruan Xue: " Is this a fucking devil? "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ruan Xue blushed with anger. Ruan Tang skimmed his lips: "what my sister-in-law said just now, I''ve seen more than a dozen, but none of them can see you, and let you be a little reserved. So many people have heard it. Are you talking about my sister-in-law''s nonsense?" Aunt Ruan: " Ruan Xue''s eye knife has flown over. "You''d better lower your eyes and find someone to marry. Don''t make any bad ideas. My friends don''t like you." Ruan Sui said coldly. In the past, when they were in the countryside, Ruan Xue and Ruan Ming took the lead in bullying them. If they couldn''t beat him, they united with other girls to bully Tangtang. Later, I went back to the city in the winter and summer vacation. I often robbed Tangtang''s clothes and food, often scolded her and spoke ill of her behind her back. Now come and pay attention, when he doesn''t take revenge! Ruan Xue''s ashamed face turned red, but she still peeped at Shaoqing, as if she wanted to get an answer. But Si Shaoqing showed a strange look and said in a tone of disgust: "it''s hard to believe that you are a family. Whether their genes are defective or not, they can''t understand people''s words." Ruan Sui: "to tell you the truth, I also wonder." His father is such a good man, how can he have such an incompetent and selfish family. Ruan Xue couldn''t stand such a blow no matter how thick skinned she was. She directly covered her face and ran to find her mother. Chapter 2982 Old man Li and others sat for a while and left. Commander Gu looked at old man Ruan. "Are you Ruan Cheng''s father?" Old man Ruan was stunned and nodded stiffly. "I heard from my men that Ruan Cheng''s funeral was a little unpleasant." Old man Ruan: " He blushed at once. When my son died, my mother''s first thought was how to rob the house and pension from my father''s grandchildren. It was a shame at any time. "I advise you that Ruan Cheng bought the house with his life several times. He left it to two children, that is, the children. It''s useless whether you want to eat blood steamed bread or Ruan Cheng''s ashes. No one can take the house away." Gu Junchang said you''re welcome because he was really angry. He was more than ten years older than Ruan Cheng, and began to take care of Ruan Cheng as a younger brother. He knew that Ruan Cheng had been sending money to his family, but he didn''t know that his family looked like this. Ruan Cheng climbed up from the small soldier step by step, but he had a background and family background. He also worked hard and made countless achievements before he reached his current position. Otherwise, Ruan Cheng would go farther than him if they exchanged their identities. He regretted Ruan Cheng''s sacrifice countless times, as did other leaders of the army. Who knows, the hero in their eyes has been ignored at home and regarded as the big head of injustice by his family! Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan were red and white, and their hearts were like overturning a five flavor bottle. For a moment, all kinds of tastes were used. Can not say the purpose can not achieve the loss of regret, or feel bad about what they have done. Gu Junchang looked at Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan again: "you can confuse your parents to come here again and again, but I can tell you very clearly that you or others can''t get this house and everything that belongs to these children." Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan also blushed. Gu continued, "if you want to make trouble, make trouble. I''m not afraid of anything, but when it''s big, I don''t guarantee mercy." In any case, the children of martyrs should be protected. When Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui looked at each other, they knew that military commander Gu wanted to eliminate future troubles, dispel the Ruan family''s desire to harass them again, and let them despair completely. Old man Ruan, they were silent all of a sudden. Gu Junchang''s words have been conveyed. He no longer pays attention to the Ruan family, but looks at Ruan Tang: "Tangtang girl, now your brothers and sisters are in a hukou book. Your brother is the guardian. The relationship between Zhao Fengxia and your mother and daughter has been lifted. The house bought by the Zhao family has been changed and your name has been written in the room book. They will slowly come back with the money. In the future, you can live anywhere, and no one will be able to give you grievances." The Ruan family looked at commander Gu in shock. Ruan Tang also looked at him and was surprised: "Uncle Gu, did she agree?" Gu Jun smiled without saying anything. Ruan Sui touched her hair and said with a smile, "she didn''t want to go to jail, so she agreed to these conditions." Anyway, Zhao Fengxia seems to be dead again. It''s uncomfortable. "I see." Ruan Tang looked disappointed. Old man Ruan, old lady Ruan and others were surprised and scared. They just beat their children once. They could break the relationship between mother and child? They could also get back the money they spent They all looked at the dignified man opposite and began to get cold behind him. Is this the power of power? Chapter 2983 If you didn''t know how wonderful and difficult the Ruan family and Zhao family were, Gu Junchang wouldn''t oppress people with power. But for these people who bully the soft and fear the hard, if they don''t feel the danger, they will never change their ways. Only when they are afraid can they control themselves and their families. After Gu Junchang''s message, old Ruan and old lady Ruan took the Ruan family away. Ruan Tang wanted to stay with Gu Junchang for dinner, but he had something else to do in the military region and left soon. "I thought it would take two more days. I didn''t expect it to be so fast," said Ruan Tang. Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinhai thought it would take some time because of their enthusiasm for the house. Ruan Sui said, "now that things are done, you and hope can''t delay your study. Tomorrow, those two go to school and you go together." Ruan Tang nodded and said with some maturity, "power, but this is a good thing." Si Shaoqing frowned. Ruan Sui''s look also changed slightly. Originally, he wanted to join the army like his father, but the farce after his father''s death made him see a lot of things and changed his wish. If you want not to be controlled by others and want to protect yourself and your family, you have to stand higher and higher to the point that everyone can''t shake. "Don''t think so much. What do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll cook." Ruan Sui rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair again. "Go and have a rest." Xu Wang and Xu Xi both got their heads out. As before, they were very persistent about braised meat. When Ruan Sui went to the kitchen, Si Shaoqing stared at Ruan Tang''s hair. The next second, Ruan Tang had another hand on his head. "Don''t move, your brother is so rude that he messed up his hair. I''ll fix it for you." Si Shaoqing touched his soft hair several times without changing his face, and his heart was greatly satisfied. Then he ran away and generally went to the kitchen. Ruan Tang raised his hand and patted him on the head twice, shaking his head helplessly. Ruan Tang, who had not been to school for a long time, was not used to waking up early. She and Xu Xiwang were ready to go out. Ruan Tang reminded him, "brother, don''t forget to pay grandpa Li back to them." It took a lot of money to stay in the hospital for two more days. "I know, we''ll take you to school." Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing went out together. Gu Jun had to go back in advance for a long time, so some things were told to others, and he had to be present. Junior high school and senior high school are a long way away, but it''s not far. The new house is near here, but it''s used to living there. Ruan Tang and Xu Xiwang don''t mean to move. After sending the three to the school, Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing went to go through all kinds of formalities that had not been completed yesterday. In the afternoon, they went to the detention center again. Zhao Fengxia now looks defeated. When she sees Ruan Sui, her face shows a strong hatred. "You''re a good child to drive your biological mother out of the house." she squatted in there for a long time these two days and thought about some things. Ruan Tang''s temper won''t be angry in vain. She thinks Ruan Tang is waiting for her stick to go down and deliberately find fault and want to drive her out! Ruan Sui''s face remained unchanged: "I can''t compare. You are the greatest mother in the world." When his father was alive, his family had money and took his father''s money to help his mother''s family. As a result, his mother''s family was also a white eyed wolf. As soon as his father died, he came to rob his property. At that time, Zhao Fengxia was mad. She will erupt only when her own interests are threatened and will never consider any issues from the standpoint of others. I didn''t think about how he and his sister felt. Chapter 2984 Seeing that Zhao Fengxia was speechless, Ruan Sui continued: "there are still a few days, you stay slowly. I have changed the key to the door of the house, and the security guard has explained it. Don''t bother your sister and don''t be delusional. The Ruan family hasn''t lost you for so many years." "Fart!" "It''s not my fault. Why does your brother and sister own the house? Why!" Zhao Fengxia was so angry that she patted the glass. The guard pressed down on the chair and could only stare at Ruan Sui with hatred. Ruan Sui sneered: "if the house is yours, I''m afraid you couldn''t wait to marry Zhao Jinhai and drive your sister out when your father died, didn''t you?" Zhao Fengxia hesitated and didn''t speak. But Ruan Sui''s look was colder and colder, and his tone was like a knife: "so my father went through life and death in performing his task. At that time, you had contact with Zhao Jinhai?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Fengxia was stunned, then humbly lowered her head and quickly defended: "no, you have got the house and slander me!" No matter how she argued, she couldn''t hide her guilty heart. Ruan Sui found it, and the person holding Zhao Fengxia also saw it. "Why are you!" Ruan Sui was so angry that his face turned blue. "Over the years, where has my father treated you badly? Marrying a soldier is doomed to get together less and leave more. At the beginning, you wanted to marry my father, but... You''re so dirty!" He only guessed according to some behaviors of Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinhai, but he didn''t expect it to be true. "You nonsense, you got the house and wanted to ruin my reputation and make everyone despise me. In this way, no one robbed the house with you, so they slandered me!" the more nervous Zhao Fengxia was, the faster her eyes blinked. Ruan Sui didn''t ask: "no matter how you deny it, I''ve got the answer anyway. I advise you that my father was still alive when you cheated, and your marriage relationship has not been dissolved. Your behavior will go to the military court. Once this matter is investigated..." "I didn''t!" Zhao Fengxia was so anxious that her face was sweating. Ruan Sui: "I''ll remind you again at last, don''t provoke my bottom line, otherwise I don''t mind letting you go to court." Looking at the coldness in Ruan Sui''s eyes, Zhao Fengxia knew that it was useless to say anything. Ruan Sui got up and left, and Zhao Fengxia was taken back. She lowered her head all the way, and her flustered look fell into the eyes of the people who took care of her, and the other party despised and disdained her. Cheating is very despised. Zhao Fengxia is even more angry! No wonder her own children cut off from her. ¡­¡­ Ruan Sui covered it up, but Si Shaoqing still found that his mood was not quite right. "She''s cheating," Ruan Sui said quietly. Si Shaoqing was stunned. Then his face changed and he was silent again. He wanted to comfort a few words, so he heard Ruan Sui say, "with this handle, she can better handle her. During the period of Tangtang and hope reading, she didn''t dare to disturb them." Otherwise, when he went to the capital, he could not return to Pingshi every few days and could not protect his brother and sister at all. "I thought you......" Si Shaoqing said with a smile, "that''s right. This thing can really be used." Zhao Fengxia''s debts can be settled slowly. At present, the three small ones are still important. Legally speaking, she broke off the relationship, but with Zhao Fengxia''s temperament, nine times out of ten after she came out of the detention center, she also wanted to make trouble and block people at the gate of the school or community. Many of her handles are an additional guarantee for Ruan Tang and the three people! If you make good use of it, you can hold Zhao Fengxia for a lifetime. Chapter 2985 They left the detention center and went to the police station. After finishing the rest, they went to the school. Xu Xi and Xu Wang finished school earlier and were already waiting at the gate of high school. So Ruan Tang experienced the experience of being picked up from school by four people. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing bought a lot of fruit, notebooks, pens and other gifts and sent them to the people who had helped Ruan Tang before. Thank them for their righteous help. The neighbors didn''t want anything in return, but Ruan Sui''s actions were appreciated by everyone and reassured Ruan Sui that they would help if the Ruan family had anything in the future. Early the next morning, several people went out at the same time. Three went to school and two took a bus. They were separated. ¡­¡­ "Don''t worry, sugar and hope are smart and will be fine." Si Shaoqing comforted Ruan Sui, but she was also worried at the bottom of her heart. In reality, many people can''t use common sense to calculate many things. They are more worried because they don''t know the future. After they arrived at school, they first went to the teacher to cancel their vacation. After dinner, they came out of the canteen. They didn''t take a few steps, but they were stopped again. "Ruan Sui, are you back?" Bai Ya changed her dress, but she was still a small and fresh skirt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air pressure of Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing dropped. Some people noticed it and advised, "Bai Ya, you''ve had enough. If people don''t like it, don''t bother." "Yes, yesterday you scolded the stalker with your classmates. What''s the difference between your current behavior and the stalker, which has troubled Ruan Sui." Baiya innocently stared at the talking men and women: "how can you say that about me? You compare me with stalkers. I just like Ruan Sui. What did I do wrong?" Others: " Some things simply don''t make sense! "Ruan Sui, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Is your brother and sister all right?" Bai Ya looked at Ruan Sui again. "I really know I''m wrong. If I knew something would happen to your family, I wouldn''t stop you... I''m really sorry. I can''t sleep with guilt. Is there anything I can help?" Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing were about to leave. Wen Yan stopped again. Ruan Sui: "you don''t appear in front of me is the greatest help." He stepped forward and said seriously, "also, if you harass me again, I will call the police, Sue and sue you for sexual harassment." "Poof!" "I said that Ruan Sui refused every time very seriously, but some people have thick skin and don''t understand people''s words. They always pretend to be crazy and silly." Bai Ya''s words to say after brewing for several days suddenly got stuck. She doesn''t understand. She doesn''t look bad, her study is good, and her family background is not bad. So many men like her, but Ruan Sui just doesn''t like her. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing had already left. The spectators smiled and left. Baiya stared at the back of Shaoqing and showed a look of potential. Anyway, she must catch up with Ruan Sui. She must be a master this time! ¡­¡­ After Zhao Fengxia''s detention expired, she came out, but she couldn''t go back to the Ruan family. There were only two bungalows in the house rented by the Zhao family, one between Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Xiaolong, and one between the sisters. After she went, she was redundant. The Zhao family felt that she had hurt them. If she hadn''t promised that everyone could live in the Ruan family, they wouldn''t all come to the city. Now homeless and lost her job, she began to complain about Zhao Fengxia. She also said that if she wanted to live, she would go to Ruan Tang, take the money back and rent a big house. Naturally, she would have a place. Zhao Fengxia was also full of resentment. After observing the travel time of Ruan and Tang, she went to the road to block. Chapter 2986 Today is Friday. There is no school on Saturday and Sunday. After school in the afternoon, Ruan Tang and Xu Xiwang ate chaos outside and strolled for a while. It was dark when they went back. Walking, Xu Wang suddenly felt someone and gently pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve. Ruan Tang motioned him to go on and ignore it. After a few days, Zhao Fengxia didn''t dare to come out until now. Zhao Fengxia didn''t have much courage. "Ruan Tang! Stop!" Zhao Fengxia rushed up as soon as she turned into an alley. Xu Wang stood in front of Ruan Tang and Xu Xi for the first time. Behind him came Ruan Tang''s voice: "keep walking. It''s normal to meet ghosts at night, but we haven''t done anything wrong. Don''t be afraid." I hope the sisters and brothers: " In fact, you can still see the face clearly! But Ruan Tang said it was a ghost, that was a ghost. "Ruan Tang, you say my mother is a ghost. I have raised you for so many years!" Zhao Fengxia approached the two departments with a fierce face. "You scolded me for being nice to the Zhao family. You also said that Ruan Sui two white eyed wolves are not nice to the two debt collectors of the Xu family. You''d rather let them live in a house than drive their mother out. You''re really generous and kind!" Speaking of, they are only half weight! Ruan Tang: "it''s really a ghost, a ghost talking to himself." I hope my brother and sister''s father is Ruan Cheng''s life-saving benefactor. Every day Ruan Cheng lives, the salary he gets is given to Zhao Fengxia, otherwise they would have drunk the West and north wind. Moreover, after the death of hope''s father, the pension and their alimony are also held by his father. Every month, the two children have to take money out to the family. They don''t live for nothing! It''s really not swollen enough to compare the Zhao family with the hope brothers and sisters! Zhao Fengxia: " "Why do you pretend to be confused and think it''s over if you drive me out? I tell you, it''s not over. I''ve married your father for so many years. I have no credit and hard work. I''ve asked. I''m the first heir to your father''s legacy. Don''t think it''s over if you threaten me with a backer. It''s impossible! I''m not easy, and you don''t want to be easy!" The two debt collectors of the Xu family live in buildings. Why does she have to make a floor shop? She won''t forget it. Ruan Tang: "it''s really a ghost. There''s no word." Zhao Fengxia also thought about Ruan Tang''s theory with her, but Ruan Tang didn''t accept the move at all. She was so angry that she raised her hand and asked Ruan Tang to greet her face. However, when the palm is waved into the air, the wrist is gripped. Her thin daughter looked at her calmly. She was obviously thin, but she had great strength. She couldn''t break free. "You, you let go of me!" Ruan Tang strengthened her efforts, and Zhao Fengxia''s face became more and more ugly. She looked at Ruan Tang in horror. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tang had so much strength. Suddenly, her anger came up again. She was angry and scolded: "well, I told you how you obediently asked me to fight that day. It was a plan to drive me out. Why did I give birth to your black eyed daughter? Why didn''t I strangle you..." "You can try!" Ruan Tangsong opened her wrist and pinched her throat. Zhao Fengxia desperately grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm and kept beating it. Ruan Tang didn''t look any different. Instead, she increased her strength. She soon couldn''t breathe. Zhao Fengxia was frightened. When she thought she would die, Ruan Tangsong opened her hand. "I said that if you walk more at night, you will meet ghosts, especially those who have done something bad. You''d better go out less at night." Or something happens, but no one will be responsible. Chapter 2987 Although Ruan Sui didn''t tell Ruan Tang about Zhao Fengxia''s cheating, how could Ruan Tang not know. Ruan Cheng is such a kind-hearted person. Even if he knows that Zhao Fengxia has a great problem in her character, he still makes do with her for so many years. Will he leave nothing for her because Zhao Fengxia once deliberately drove her sister and brother out of the house? Zhao Fengxia doesn''t have any money or house. This is somewhat intriguing. After all, Zhao Fengxia used to be a military sister-in-law. Even if her character had problems, it was true that she had lived with Ruan Cheng for more than ten years. She didn''t leave anything. It was very inhumane to outsiders. But Ruan Cheng did it. Zhao Fengxia has nothing. Ruan Tang has reason to suspect that Ruan Cheng knew that Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinhai were colluding before his death. At the thought of such a proud son of heaven suffering from being betrayed by his wife and pretending that nothing had happened for the sake of his children''s reputation, Ruan Tang wished to solve Zhao Fengxia himself. "Sister, let''s go like this?" Xu Xi was afraid. Zhao Fengxia looked like she was going to swallow her breath. Xu Wang was much bolder: "whatever she did, she made herself like this, which has nothing to do with us." Ruan Tang patted Xu Wang''s head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Xiao Wang is right. She accidentally tied her neck on the wire when she went out. What does it have to do with us?" Xu Xi: " What else? "Come on, go home." The three brothers and sisters hummed a little song and went home. In the alley, Zhao Fengxia, who was lax in consciousness, suddenly coughed, as if she was coughing out all her internal organs. All the pedestrians passing by the alley stopped. A few minutes later, Zhao Fengxia finally stood up. Her legs were weak and she couldn''t walk. She held the wall and walked out step by step. She was not conscious enough, but she deeply followed what she felt closest to death. Zhao Fengxia thought that she really gave birth to a nemesis, specially to overcome her. Ruan Tang brothers and sisters don''t want to make her feel better, and she won''t make them feel better. We''ll see. One day, she''ll take back the house! ¡­¡­ After this time, Zhao Fengxia didn''t appear for a long time. It was the uncle and aunt of the Zhao family who came twice, but they couldn''t enter the community. They waited at the door and were despised and ridiculed by people who knew. They have thick skin, but they can''t stand everyone pointing at them and saying they don''t want face. After a few times, they calmed down. Zhao Fengxia still lives with the Zhao family, but her days are completely different from those when she was at the Ruan family. In the past, she only needed to serve her current husband and stepson and stepdaughter. Her own daughter and Xu Xiwang did all the housework. But now they are separated. Zhao Jinhai is cowardly and incompetent, but also male chauvinism. Zhao Xiaolong is a person who wants to inherit the throne. Naturally, she can''t do anything. Zhao Rui is delicate and slippery. She can be lazy if she can. The remaining Zhao Xiaofeng is a little weak, but the whole family is looking for various reasons to strike, and she won''t be a servant girl. Therefore, the laundry and cooking fell on Zhao Fengxia alone. Now that they have no money, Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Xiaolong can''t go to school. Even Zhao Rui has dropped out of school. Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Rui find jobs as waiters and cashiers. Zhao Xiaolong and Zhao Jinhai, the two most powerful people, eat at home and wait to die. Zhao Fengxia found two jobs alone and worked hard day and night. When Ruan Tang took Xu Xiwang to go shopping and see a movie, he also met Zhao Fengxia. Zhao Fengxia hated him, but Ruan Tang seemed to be facing a stranger. Knowing that the Zhao family is worse than a cesspit, but they have to plunge into it. Who can stop it? Today''s result, for Zhao Fengxia, is also seeking benevolence and benevolence! Chapter 2988 Soon it was the end of the term. No matter Ruan Tang or Xu Xiwang, they had to make up classes during the winter vacation. After the final exam, they entered a new battlefield. Ruan Sui found an internship there and didn''t have much time, but she still took the time to come back. He bought comfortable and warm down clothes for all three of Ruan Tang, carefully selected pens for Ruan Tang and Xu Xi, her favorite doll for Xu Xi, and simple gifts for the children of several neighbors who had a good relationship. Ruan Sui stayed at home for a week. He sent them to school every morning and picked them up at night. When several children did their homework, he went to cook. During the day, I will go out to the place where the Zhao family rents and where Zhao Fengxia works to find out the current situation of the Zhao family. Zhao Rui''s salary is the highest, but she is also the most thoughtful. She has saved all her money for herself. The combined wages of Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Fengxia are just enough for them to rent a house for dinner. If Zhao Xiaolong buys something else, the money will not be enough. In this way, Zhao Jinhai is still motionless, Zhao Xiaolong is still in front of his crown prince, and Zhao Fengxia has no resentment. Ruan Sui''s state of mind is very peaceful now, and they all fall to this point. Zhao Fengxia doesn''t know where she is wrong or what the fundamental reason is. Instead, she curses their brothers and sisters and thinks that their ruthlessness makes her so hard and difficult. it is hard to change one ''s nature. in truth. Ruan Sui didn''t pay attention to her anymore. At the end of the holiday, he returned to the capital. Ruan Tang''s make-up class didn''t end until the new year. Ruan Tang and Xu Xixi hope to go out every two days to buy some new year goods and stay at home waiting for Ruan Sui to come back. Ruan Sui came back in the afternoon of new year''s Eve. It snowed heavily. When he got home, his hair was still wet. Ruan Tang and Xu Wang made stuffing. Xu Xi was rolling out pastry. When Ruan Sui came, he cleaned himself up and joined them. The family sat together and made dumplings. In the evening, they ran downstairs and set off firecrackers with other children. They were particularly small firecrackers with little lethality. Ruan Tang and Xu Xi walked around Ruan Sui with small firework sticks. A neighbor has good conditions at home. He likes photography. He bought a camera and took a family photo for them. Ruan Sui asked his uncle to wash four and gave them some new year gifts instead of money. After going back, I fried some dishes and cooked dumplings. Four people ate New Year''s Eve dinner around the table. On the morning of the first day of the new year, Xu Xi woke up first. When she got up, she ran away with her pillow, and then revealed the red envelope hidden below. With an excited scream, she woke up Ruan Tang. Now there are three rooms, but the sisters still sleep together. "Sister, red envelope, my brother still put the red envelope under our pillow quietly as before. I love my brother!" Xu Xi kissed the red envelope excitedly. "I feel it very thick. My brother must be rich and pack so much." Ruan Tang: "what if it''s folded for a dime?" Xu Xi was stunned, and then firmly shook his head: "it''s impossible. The size is different. I''m rich!" "Go and see for yourself. Don''t disturb me. I have to sleep for a while." Ruan Tang turned over his quilt and went to sleep again. Xu Xi giggled happily, put on his clothes and went down to quarrel with the other two. When Ruan Tang woke up, the sister and brother giggled on the sofa. Ruan Tang funny way: "no one hundred oceans, see you happy, so I will give you red envelopes later, you can not be excited to faint!" Xu Xiwang: " At this time, none of them thought that what Ruan Tang said would be true. Chapter 2989 In the past, she would visit relatives during the Chinese New Year. At least Zhao Fengxia must take them back to the Zhao family, and the Ruan family will also bring children. After all, Zhao Fengxia has Ruan Cheng''s pension in her hand, and she can take some lucky money and bring some gifts back. But this year, Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinhai left. Both the Zhao and Ruan families were warned and dared not be as presumptuous as in previous years. They didn''t have to go to relatives, which saved a lot of effort and trouble. The neighbors sent some snacks made by their own home. Ruan Tang took Xu Xi and Xu Wang to visit the neighbors'' homes with candy and send children their favorite things. On the third day of junior high school, old man Ruan and old lady Ruan came with Ruan Ming. The two old people were outside, and the security guard was embarrassed to keep them in the way. Ruan Sui took them home when he knew. "Are you all right?" old man Ruan''s face is much more jet lagged than last time. His face has many wrinkles and his hair seems to be a little white. Less sharp, looking more kind. But his image has long been fixed in the eyes of Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui. All they remember is an old man who often bullies them as an elder for uncle Ruan and sister-in-law Ruan for their grandson. Old man Ruan''s tone was eager, but Ruan Sui was neither hot nor cold: "very good." Then he added, "this is the best year we have had since our father left." No calculation, no pressure, no quarrel, no robbery, no eccentricity, no strange atmosphere, no disturbance from outsiders There is only the harmony and warmth that their brothers and sisters rely on and encourage each other. Old Ruan''s face changed and he looked away with some guilt. In previous years, the Ruan family and the Zhao family came here with a large family. In addition to themselves, they even brought relatives far away from their seven aunts. They either broke Ruan Tang''s things or robbed something. Anyway, they made a lot of trouble every time. Ruan Sui said this to remind them that some things have happened and the consequences have been cast. It is impossible to erase the traces. Old man Ruan glanced at him. Ruan Sui remained unchanged and let him look at him. Finally, Ruan''s head seemed to compromise, sighed and said, "I know, you hate me." "No," said Ruan Sui. It''s true. When their father was alive, they resented. They were all born. Why didn''t their father get attention and preference? They felt aggrieved for their father''s efforts for many years. But now that their father has died, there is no bridge between them and these people, and they don''t want to have anything to do with it. Ruan Sui''s cold attitude made old man Ruan feel uncomfortable again. "We did a lot of wrong things before..." As soon as old man Ruan opened his mouth, Ruan Sui interrupted him: "it''s over, it''s all over." "..." seeing that Ruan Sui didn''t want to talk at all, old man Ruan began to sigh again. Ruan Sui: "haven''t you eaten yet? We haven''t eaten yet. We should cook more. We can catch the bus back after dinner." Old man Ruan, old lady Ruan: " Ruan Ming: " Three people are stunned. Is this to drive them? "Or have you already eaten? Then I''ll let them cook less..." "No!" Ruan Ming shook his head eagerly. Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan look very ugly. They come this time because they think that no adult at home will fail. In the future, they will help wash and cook. Looking at the home, Ruan Tang and they can study at ease. But looking at Ruan Sui''s attitude, it seems that they won''t stay at all. Chapter 2990 Ruan Tang and Xu Xi and Xu Wang tossed about in the kitchen after finishing their papers. Ruan Sui didn''t let them cook much when they were there, but they usually did it together and were very skilled. Knowing that the three of them don''t want to talk with old Ruan and old Ruan, Ruan Sui is with the guests in the living room. The three of them show their cooking skills. It''s embarrassing to sit. Old man Ruan asked how to study, whether work is assigned by the state or what. Ruan Sui''s answer is very official. He doesn''t want to hear someone say that his grandfather came to him at work one day. Now, uncle Ruan has no ability at all. Ruan Ming is more than 20 years old, but he is used to being like a child and can''t be expected. But Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan are alive, and the elderly can''t support him and his sister. It''s OK to give a little alimony every month. It''s impossible to take care of them. Their father didn''t enjoy the treatment, and these people don''t deserve it. After a dry chat, the living room was quiet again. After sitting down, Ruan Ming was very restless. His eyes kept glancing at each other. He wanted to go through the wall and enter several rooms. Unfortunately, Ruan Sui was always nearby. He was too scared to move. The smell in the kitchen floated out, and Ruan Ming couldn''t sit still. At home, he is the biggest. He eats everything first. He tastes it first. He makes delicious food for the new year. He is definitely the first to eat. But this is not in his house. No one is used to him. His greedy saliva has flowed down, and he can only bear it painfully. Seeing Ruan Ming drooling inadvertently, Ruan Sui frowned fiercely. This way, on the contrary, it is a bit like those with mental retardation. I haven''t heard of anything unusual about Ruan Ming, but it''s still necessary to guard against it. He''s at home today. What if he''s not? Ruan Sui dared not think. Lunch was quickly prepared. There were many people and made six dishes and one soup. Ruan Sui went in to serve the dishes. Ruan Ming was so anxious that he followed him. Ruan Sui gave a meal at his feet: "you are a guest. You just sit and eat. You don''t have to do anything." "It''s all right, I can help too." Ruan Ming''s eyes have fallen on the fish plate. Ruan Sui didn''t say anything. The four of them carried five and left a large plate of fish. When they came out, their thumbs were stuffed into the fish soup. Their fingernails were long and dirty. Ruan Sui frowned again. There is no shortage of water at home. Why can''t you clean it up? When the rice was ready and waiting for others to speak, Ruan Ming had picked up his chopsticks and ate it. As if he were at home, he cut the fish open with chopsticks and buried his head in it. Xu Xi looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang shook his head slightly and asked them to eat something else. However, Ruan Ming''s chopsticks went to another plate. The fish on the chopsticks was not clean, and stirred in Xu Wang''s favorite braised meat. He liked every dish. He kept stirring it with chopsticks. Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui suddenly lost their appetite. In particular, Ruan Sui thought of Ruan Ming''s memory of spitting in order to monopolize delicious food, and his face suddenly became particularly ugly. Ruan Tang ate rice. Xu Xi and Xu Wang took small bites of white rice. Ruan Tang came in and took chili sauce, white sugar, mixed one with chili sauce, white sugar for Xu Xi and pickles from his neighbors. Ruan Sui ate quickly, and most of the dishes on the plate were soon lost. Old Ruan and old lady Ruan noticed something wrong when they were almost finished. Seeing the pickles and chili sauce in Ruan Tang''s bowls, Ruan Ming and the fishbone chicken bones beside their bowls, the two old people were embarrassed when they saw the vegetables and oil falling from Ruan Ming''s mouth, chest, table and floor. Chapter 2991 Over the past ten years, every time old Ruan and old lady Ruan met Ruan Sui''s sister and brother, what they said most was that they were uneducated and didn''t understand humility. Ruan Sui doesn''t care if he is wronged, but he can''t stand his sister''s things being robbed. When he is wronged, he has to smile and say it doesn''t matter. But as soon as he said that Ruan Tang was young, old man Ruan would say that they were young but enjoyed many blessings, so they should also let Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue. If they didn''t let them, they would be ill bred and impolite. But today, watching Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang eat rice and pickles in small bowls, they behave elegantly and politely when eating, just like those on TV, while their eldest grandson wolfs down and makes the floor full of debris and the table a mess, they finally know what it feels like to be ashamed and embarrassed. They also found that Ruan Sui didn''t even eat a chopstick dish. Mrs. Ruan''s face sank, embarrassed and angry. She felt that Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui disliked them and that they were rural people and deliberately didn''t want to eat with them. But old man Ruan thought of Ruan Ming''s actions. He thought of Ruan Ming spitting in the dishes before. The whole family praised his smart memory. Then think of the way Ruan Ming stirred on each plate with his chopsticks. Old man Ruan didn''t know where to put his old face. Until today, they never felt that Ruan Ming''s overbearing behavior was wrong. But this man is most afraid of comparison. When compared, nothing tastes right. Their baby grandson, like an uncivilized savage, is savage and rude from head to toe, showing his "difference" everywhere. How can such a person, who can''t even eat, stay in this house? Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan lost their appetite. Finally, they just ate the rice. Ruan Ming didn''t notice anything. He ate all six plates on the table and let him drink a big pot of soup alone. After eating, Ruan Sui asked Xu Xi and Ruan Tang to go to the room to play. There were cakes and snacks to buy. Let the two girls eat some to avoid hunger. He and Xu Wang cleared the table. Ruan Ming, however, had a round belly and couldn''t move. He fell on the sofa and groaned. "Unhappy?" Xu Wang pulled his face and didn''t speak. Ruan Sui teased him after he went in. Xu Wang groaned angrily: "braised fish is specially made for you by your sister. It took so much thought. You didn''t eat a chopstick. What is he?" Just eat it. Don''t be so disgusting. Everything on a chopstick is stained and stirred in the dish, losing people''s appetite. Ruan Sui patted him on the shoulder: "it''s not worth it. They''ll leave in the afternoon. Don''t be angry. In the evening, my brother will take you to dinner and movies." Normally, Xu Wang would jump up happily, but now he is not in that mood at all. The two brothers sighed together and then washed their heads. In the living room, Mrs. Ruan was also very unhappy: "old man, look at them, what they look like!" It''s outrageous to dislike your grandparents! Old man Ruan was calm. When he heard the speech, his eyes stared and showed some ferocity: "shut up. If you hadn''t been used to him, he could have become like this? Who was ashamed!" "What do you mean, you mean I''m ashamed? Our Xiaoming is ashamed?" old lady Ruan listened again and immediately stood up with a posture of fighting. Old man Ruan looked so angry that his face was blue. I regret more and more. Maybe you shouldn''t have gone this way! Chapter 2992 Before Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang said anything, old man Ruan and old lady Ruan took the lead in quarreling. Old man Ruan''s gray and sparse hair was grabbed off by old lady Ruan, and his face and ears were scratched three or four times. The quarrel in the living room was very noisy, and a glass was broken, but neither Ruan Tang, Xu Xi, Ruan Sui and Xu Wang seemed to have heard it, and no one was inside. The quarrel was boring. Old man Ruan stopped first, but old lady Ruan was still swearing. Ruan Ming was sleeping on the sofa. When he woke up, he raised his foot and kicked old Ruan''s leg: "keep your voice down, sir." There were several scars on old man Ruan''s face, and blood beads appeared in some deep places, but Ruan Ming didn''t seem to see it. He only complained that his door was too noisy and didn''t care whether he hurt or not. Watching Ruan Ming turn over and continue to sleep, old Ruan suddenly had a heart attack. His son is so incompetent and cowardly, and his grandson is so heartless. Can he really rely on his son and grandson for the aged? "Say you, don''t copy Xiao Ming." old lady Ruan is still scolding him. Old man Ruan sat with his head in his arms. He couldn''t say anything for a moment! At two o''clock in the afternoon, the door rang again. Xu Wang, who accompanied Ruan Sui to talk with the guests outside, ran to open the door. It looked like a man and excitedly called brother Si. Ruan Sui also accidentally picked his eyebrows. Si Shaoqing said he would come. Unexpectedly, he came on the third day of the new year. Hearing the sound, Xu Xi also excitedly opened the door and pulled Ruan Tang out. Si Shaoqing''s two hands were full of bags, and there was a handbag with broken rope at his feet. I don''t know how he took it up. Ruan Sui quickly helped him put down his things and asked, "why did you come here on the third day of junior high school? There should be a lot of entertainment in your family. You can do it when you go?" "My grandfather''s old friends and my childhood can let me come forward. For other banquets, they are more comfortable without me." If he was there, his stepmother would have to empty her mind to calculate him and come up with some unsavory conspiracies. He exposed them again and again, but she persevered and always told others to laugh. It''s not interesting, so I won''t participate. Si Shaoqing handed the bag in his left hand to Ruan Tang: "this is a gift for you and Xiao Xi." "Thank you!" Ruan Tang took it, and Xu Xi said happily thank brother Si. Ruan Sui looked at several small children and was happy to receive gifts. He was also a little embarrassed: "I didn''t go to your house to visit the old man." Secretary Shaoqing suddenly looked at him: "give you a chance to go to my house before school starts. My grandfather lives alone. Usually he has a housekeeper and a nanny. He really wants to see you." Ruan Sui: " The boy is really courting him all the time. His sister can''t be chased by anyone. The others didn''t know what they were talking about. Old Ruan and old Ruan looked at Si Shaoqing for a few times and recognized that they were the young man they had met before. They knew the big man in the army. When they heard him say about the housekeeper and nanny, their curiosity about him increased several degrees. At first sight, the background of this person is not simple. If Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang can make friends with such a person, they will not be bad in the future. Suddenly, their minds became active again. Ruan Ming ignored these. He just looked at the gift bag in Xu Wang''s hand and smelled the meat smell. He couldn''t help running to him. Xu Wang, who had been disgusted by Ruan Ming''s eating, stared at him and went back to the house with all the bags. This is a gift that Si Ge brought to them thousands of miles away, so he won''t give it to Ruan Ming. Chapter 2993 Ruan Ming was unhappy all of a sudden. Old lady Ruan also lowered her face and looked at Ruan Sui unhappily: "what do you think he means? Is Xiaoming greedy for something? He''s stingy..." "Xiao Wang is the youngest and is spoiled by several of us. It''s inevitable that he has a arrogant temper and can''t put down his favorite things." Ruan Sui said that old lady Ruan and old man Ruan were embarrassed for two moments. In the past, Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue have committed crimes. They often say so and let the brother and sister give way, but Ruan Ming and Ruan Xue are bigger than these two. "That''s too obvious. He''s not from this family yet, that''s it..." Ruan Tang interrupted her in disgust: "Xiao Wang just hid his favorite things. Some people spit in order not to let my brother and I eat meat and eggs, so adults praise him for his good work. Don''t you lose your memory?" It was the first time that Xu Xi and Xu Wang, including Si Shaoqing, heard these things. They felt sick and distressed at the same time. Xu Wang had put his things out. Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he looked at Ruan Ming''s guilty look for a moment and said without concealing his contempt: "this kind of person is really disgusting and dirty!" "Who do you say is dirty?" Ruan Ming was angry again and stared angrily at Xu Wang. Xu Wang was not afraid of him: "I''ll say who did it." It''s hopeless to be proud of doing such a thing without any shame. Ruan Ming wants to start again and is stopped by old man Ruan. He didn''t forget Gu Junchang and Si Shaoqing. They are both people with backgrounds. If they start, they can only suffer. Old lady Ruan scolded Xu Wang for his lack of education and was stopped by old man Ruan. After several meetings, his state of mind has changed greatly. Now she meets the clear eyes of Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui, and feels that she has been seen through. "It''s getting late. If you start now, you can catch the bus." Ruan Sui said. Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan were silent again. "I won''t go." Ruan Ming sat down on the sofa, looking like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Xu Wang sneered. No? He can''t help it! Ruan Sui ignored Ruan Ming and just looked at old man Ruan: "whether to go or not, you choose. If you choose the wrong one, I won''t tolerate your mistakes because of a little blood relationship. At that time, there will be no face..." "Go!" old Ruan made a quick decision. Now Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang are not the people they can provoke. Ruan Sui went to college. He had more foresight, courage and courage than them. He made friends with people they couldn''t make in their life, as well as the relationship Ruan Cheng bought with his life, which are the foundation of their establishment. In the past, we could use the identity of elders to suppress this grandson. Now we can''t. now the best way is to resolve the contradiction with Ruan Sui and them. It''s better to build this line than to occupy the house and let them hate it. "Sir, didn''t you say I wanted to stay here?" Ruan Ming grabbed the sofa unhappily and didn''t get up. Old Ruan''s face was hot and directly pulled his face to pull Ruan Ming''s arm. Old Ruan was afraid that he would hurt her grandson, and then began to beat old Ruan''s arm. If it weren''t for the concern of the Secretary of state, they would have another chicken feather. Finally, old man Ruan dragged Ruan Ming out. Before leaving, he looked at Ruan Sui''s indifferent look. He said, "if you have time, go back to your hometown." Ruan Sui looked indifferent: "say it again." They used to go back to their hometown because their father grew up there. They miss that place. It''s not necessary now. Chapter 2994 The Ruan family left, and the Zhao family came again, but it was not Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinhai, but Zhao Fengxia''s parents, brother and sister-in-law. This time, Ruan Sui ignored those people. Xu Wang silently described Ruan Ming''s appearance at dinner to Shaoqing, and then touched his belly: "pity us. We only eat white rice with chili sauce for a meal." Si Shaoqing was funny and distressed: "I brought imported chocolate and cakes. Eat some first, or there will be some time before dinner. Don''t be hungry." He looked at Ruan Tang and said that Xu Wang and Xu Xi were big kids. He went to look for them with a smile. Ruan Tang Yingying smiled and didn''t speak. Secretary Shaoqing was very satisfied just looking at her, but she was also very angry. The Ruan family abused her so much that she didn''t even have enough to eat! Xu Wang and Xu Xi came out. The three of them sat down and ate. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing talked about their majors and internships. After the seventh day of the new year, Ruan Sui would return to the capital again. At more than four o''clock, several people went out for dinner. When they got to the door of the community, the Zhao family were still wandering around there. As soon as they saw them, they surrounded them. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing are both tall and powerful. When they stand in front of them, they are afraid. If the momentum is weak, it will not become a climate. "She''s in the West Lane. You should go to relatives and find her." Ruan Sui said an address. It''s the house Zhao Fengxia rented before. Zhao''s grandmother said, "she''s your mother. Even if she makes a mistake, you can''t treat her like this. It''s outrageous." Ruan Sui asked Si Shaoqing to take Ruan Tang first. After going far, he approached Zhao''s grandmother: "what''s wrong with her?" Grandma Zhao choked for a moment. She was not sure which mistake Ruan Sui asked. Ruan Sui suddenly sneered: "you and Zhao Jinhai are a village, so close apart, she and Zhao Jinhai come and go, don''t you know?" Several adults of the Zhao family were stunned at the same time. They all looked different in an instant, but most of them were guilty and covered up. Don''t say anything. Ruan Sui has understood. When his father was alive, although he didn''t go home many times, he often reminded Zhao Fengxia to give gifts to the Yue family, take Zhao''s grandmother and grandfather to see the doctor, and help them if they have any difficulties But kindness is never rewarded. His father treated them with a sincere heart, but they helped Zhao Fengxia hide the truth of her cheating. Up to now, they can still come to the door so frankly. No wonder she gave birth to a daughter like Zhao Fengxia. "I thought we had made it very clear that Zhao Fengxia is no longer our mother and you are no longer our relatives. If you disturb us again, you will bear the consequences." Ruan Sui then strode away. You shouldn''t be a little soft hearted and kind to these selfish fools. "What do you mean, he knows?" grandma Zhao''s voice trembled. The others didn''t respond, but everyone didn''t look very good. They thought Zhao Fengxia was the biological mother of Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang. The blood relationship can''t be broken. There is always a point that can be reconciled. Unexpectedly, Ruan Sui even knew about it. At this moment, they began to complain to each other. They first noticed that Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Jinhai didn''t stop them in time. If Zhao Fengxia didn''t remarry, she wouldn''t be driven out, and Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang wouldn''t deny their grandparents, uncles and aunts. After complaining to each other, the family finally found Zhao Fengxia''s address. Chapter 2995 Ruan Tang had a big meal and watched movies. There are not so many entertainment activities these days, but some specific places are overcrowded even on the 30th of the year, but they are not suitable for children. After watching the film, several people went home. In the next few days, Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing cooked and tried to feed the three little ones to the table. After the seventh day of the lunar new year, Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing returned to Kyoto by car. There were three small children left in Ruan''s family. A few days later, Ruan Tang also began to make up classes. Xu Xi and Xu Wang would go to the school gate every night and wait for her to finish school together. Zhao Fengxia appeared several times, but it was probably the fear of death that made her too deep a mark, and then she didn''t approach again. At the beginning of the new semester, both Ruan Tang and Xu Xiwang became nervous. Ruan Sui often called to send things and money. He came back twice. So did Si Shaoqing. He said he wanted to work here and came twice on the way. Three months later, Ruan Tang went to the battlefield first. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing, who have already had experience, are accompanied throughout the whole process. Xu Xi and Xu Wang are devoted to cooking to ensure that their sister eats well, drinks well and is in a good mood. After the exam, they will be named on the gold list. After Ruan Tang, there are Xu Xi and Xu Wang. Ruan Tang wants to take an examination of the University in the capital. Ruan Sui is also in the capital. At that time, there are only two small ones left. Ruan Tang is a little worried. Si Shaoqing said that she would transfer her registered permanent residence to the capital and find someone to transfer her student status and go directly to high school in the capital. Otherwise, she and Ruan Sui would leave and leave two small ones. Those people would let them leave the Ruan family because they are not the blood of the Ruan family. There must be constant trouble. What he made up his mind to do, he would not delay. He soon found someone and arranged everything. "I owe you another favor." Ruan Sui was not in a beautiful mood. He could go to army commander Gu for help, but he didn''t. instead, he let Si Shaoqing succeed again. Si Shaoqing was like a fox: "no, I''m not for you." Step by step, he just wanted to lock his sweetheart firmly in his sight. Ruan Sui suddenly lost his gratitude. Xu Xi and Xu Wang have no deep attachment to going to the capital. If they stay in Pingshi, they can take good care of themselves. They usually go to school and live in a new house. They go home on Saturday and Sunday to clean the house. If those people find them, they just ignore them. Anyway, they have no blood relationship with the Zhao family and the Ruan family, and those elders who like to rely on the old and sell the old can''t do anything about them. But they were certainly happy to be closer to their brothers and sisters. That''s it. After the high school entrance examination, they began to tidy up everything at home, pack their bags, wait for the admission notice, and go directly to the capital. Zhao Fengxia doesn''t know about it yet. She left the Ruan family for less than a year. She is several years old. She is injured and covered with cocoons. There are also some scars cut during work. Gray hair appears on her temples, and the wrinkles around her eyes are much deeper. Zhao Jinhai''s temper is much bigger than before. Zhao Xiaolong still doesn''t do anything, but he learned to gamble, began to communicate with a group of gangsters, and began to steal the remaining money at home and go out to fool around. Once she couldn''t get the money, she would start punching and kicking her, scolding and beating at the same time. Zhao Jinhai ignored it. Zhao Xiaofeng was always scared to get into the house at this time. Zhao Rui found a rich boyfriend and often didn''t go home. Neighbors living in a yard would watch the excitement, but no one came forward to stop it. At this point, she still hated Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang and thought they had ruined her good life. Chapter 2996 Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing returned to the capital. Ruan Tang and Xu Xi and Xu Wang were waiting to get the admission notice. They usually did some part-time jobs and were caught by Zhao Xiaofeng. A few days later, Zhao Fengxia came. Her hair was disheveled, and there were blue and purple marks on her face, neck and arms. It could be seen that she had been beaten, but when an outsider asked if she had been raped, Zhao Fengxia reacted very quickly and denied everything. There is no domestic violence. She accidentally knocked it herself. Words are the maintenance of Zhao Jinhai and Zhao Xiaolong. It seems that they are still immersed in illusory dreams. When she met Ruan Tang, her first sentence was: "give me some money." Ruan Tang kept silent, and then she said, "given the money, I won''t appear in front of you again." She thought this was what Ruan Tang wanted, but Ruan Tang was going to the capital, whether she would appear or not! Ruan Tang didn''t give her money, but just reminded her: "if it''s really domestic violence, you''d better call the police. If you''re not blind, you should know what kind of environment you''re in, or I''ll call the police for you?" She just deliberately mentioned it, angered Zhao Fengxia, and scolded like a shrew in the street. Ruan Tang ignored it. A Bodhisattva can''t save a person who knows he is in a deep mire but is not willing to leave. Zhao Fengxia is now the mother of Zhao Xiaofeng and Zhao Rui. Many people know that Zhao Rui is not short of money. For Zhao Fengxia''s sake of serving their family, she can always afford to ask for money. But unfortunately, Zhao Fengxia felt that the money should not be given by the Zhao family, but should be borne by her and Ruan Sui. This is daydreaming. After that, Zhao Fengxia never appeared again Ruan Tang and Xu Xiwang go out early and return late to work every day. When they get the notice, everyone gets a sum of money. Before they left, they gave gifts to their neighbors and asked the nearest two families to help look at the Ruan family''s house. If there were thieves or strange people, they would call and let them know. He specially told the security guard that whoever came could not be released. In mid August, the three finally got on the train to Beijing. Ruan Sui was busy with his internship. Today, there happened to be a very important case. He couldn''t get away, so he asked Shaoqing to help pick up Ruan Tang. As soon as he got out of the station, Ruan Tang saw Si Shaoqing in the crowd. He was tall and handsome, and had a gentle temperament. Many girls were peeking at him, but Shaoqing kept looking for him in the crowd until Ruan Tang appeared. He quickly walked up to him and took the big suitcase in Ruan Tang''s hand. "It''s not light. If you knew to take so many things, you could send them. You can relax on the road." "It''s not very heavy. Don''t mention it on the bus. I didn''t walk much after getting off the bus," Ruan Tang said. Si Shaoqing was very distressed. Seeing that Ruan Tang''s fingers were red, he put down his luggage and kneaded her fingers gently. Xu Xi is laughing, Xu Wang is tangled. Brother said to guard against brother Si, but brother Si is really good to his sister. He doesn''t know what to do. Whether to keep brother Si away from his sister or help brother Si chase his sister! After rubbing for a while, Ruan Tang took out his hand. Si Shaoqing glanced at her, and finally set off with his suitcase. When he drove the car, Xu Xiwang screamed when he saw it. He was also excited when he got on the bus. Seeing Ruan Tang''s indifferent appearance, Si Shaoqing liked it more and more. He chatted with her all the way and sent them to a quadrangle. It was rented by Ruan Sui not long ago. Chapter 2997 After the internship, because the work and rest time was uncertain, returning to the dormitory would disturb other students'' rest, so Ruan Sui rented a simple bungalow and lived alone. After saving money for a year, his three brothers and sisters finally came to school in the capital. They spent all the money he earned from his internship and part-time job and rented a quadrangle. The yard is large. There is a garden and a big tree in the yard. You can have a cool rest under it. Ruan Sui bought several reclining chairs and put them there. He reads when he wants to read and has a rest when he wants to rest. Now it''s not as crowded as at home. Everyone has a room, and there are several more. It''s very spacious, but the room hasn''t been cleaned up. The construction of this quadrangle courtyard is very retro, and the window lattice is very beautiful. If it is decorated according to modern decoration, it is a little different, so he left the opportunity to Ruan Tang and let them choose window screens and bed curtains according to their preferences. "My brother is so nice!" Xu Xi never received such a surprise gift from her childhood except when her father came back from the army. Xu Wang is also very happy. As a child only two years older than them, Ruan Tang could not be too old and cautious, but still showed an excited look. She likes this yard. When she makes money, she wants to buy a yard bigger and better than this as their home here. "We still have a task today. If you have enough rest, we''ll have dinner. After dinner, we''ll go to the mall and buy what you need." said Si Shaoqing. Since Ruan Sui had to entrust him, he had arranged the time. School starts soon. Besides some things at home, we also need to buy things for school. In the future, Xu Xihe hopes to ride or take a car back every day, but Ruan Tang will live in the dormitory after going to college and only come back once a week. He needs more things. "Ah? So we can only see our sister on Saturday and Sunday?" Xu Xi and Xu Wang suddenly wilted and thought they could be together every day when they came here. Si Shaoqing smiled helplessly. Ruan Tang touched their heads and comforted them: "I''ll be back on Friday night. If I don''t have class and self-study, I won''t go back until Monday morning." Not less. But Xu Xi and Xu Wang were still unhappy. After a rest, Si Shaoqing took them to the state-owned hotel. There are also big hotels in Pingshi, but they are much inferior to those in the capital, just like his brother. The loss of Xu Xi and Xu Wang disappeared after they entered the hotel. Looking at the menu, their troubles were thrown out of the sky. After a while, they began to discuss the names of dishes on the menu, why they are so called, how much they weigh, and I heard that they are genuine. Ruan Tang laughed, and Si Shaoqing couldn''t help laughing. "What do you want to eat?" Si Shaoqing kept looking at Ruan Tang. The two little children had no conscience to see what they ate and forgot everything about separating from their sister. He wouldn''t. From the beginning of getting school status for the two small transfer accounts, he was looking forward to starting school as soon as possible every day, so that Ruan Tang could arrive in the capital earlier and he could be a normal person earlier. Ruan Tang: "I heard that the braised meat here is very delicious. That''s it." Si Shaoqing: "the rumor is true. Everyone who comes here should taste it. The taste is really good. It has been recognized by the leaders." Ruan Tang''s eyes brightened after hearing this: "then I want to eat more." Si Shaoqing said with a smile. Chapter 2998 Xu Xi and Xu Wang went through the menu. Finally, Xu Wang chose his favorite braised meat. He also said that he was such a dedicated person that made everyone happy. People these days, even if they eat in restaurants, will not be extravagant and wasteful. The four of them ordered four dishes and tried their best to eat clean. When they left, Xu Wang and Xu Xi were full. "It''s real, but it''s no exaggeration at all." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing at Xu Xi''s belly touch. Si Shaoqing walked on her right side, blocking the pedestrians and cars. He smiled and said, "after all, it''s state-owned. So many people stare at it, so there are few cases of shoddy work and shoddy goods. Many people yearn for this job. Once complained, it will leave a stain. It''s a generation''s business, so no one dares to fake." Ruan Tang: "it should be more severe." But in future generations, there will still be many things that cheat consumers, and the whole market has become deformed. Several people went to the mall and bought their favorite curtains, bed curtains, bed sheets, quilt covers, clothes and shoes according to their preferences. Xu Xi and Xu Wang were trying on. Ruan Tang didn''t spoil their interest, but took Shaoqing aside: "is it your idea or my brother''s order to buy clothes?" Staring into her eyes, Si Shaoqing could not tell a lie, so he felt guilty and touched his nose. Ruan Tang: "how much did you buy? I''ll give you the money later." Si Shaoqing hurriedly said, "I don''t want it. We''ve met for a time. It''s just a few clothes. It''s just a school gift I gave you. The money is not spent at home. It''s earned by my own investment. I''ve already bought it. Don''t don''t want it." "..." Ruan Tang didn''t know what to say. Si Shaoqing added, "you try it too. I think the skirt is tailor-made for you. Last time I came to the mall, I thought it was especially suitable for you, but this kind of... Personal clothes are not suitable if you don''t try them, so I''ve been reluctant to buy them... You try it, I want to see you wear them." Ruan Tang: " This man is becoming more and more powerful. Once, when I saw a skirt in the mall, I said it was very suitable for her. I still think about it. I even took her here in a big circle and asked her to try on her clothes. It''s not too much to think about her all day. This heart, for others, is moved to promise each other? Si Shaoqing''s ears turned red when Ruan Tang saw it. He grabbed the bag in Ruan Tang''s hand and urged: "go quickly. Don''t be afraid to spend money. I usually take advantage of your brother. I don''t suffer any loss. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. If you''re really sorry, you''ll be better to me in the future!" Ruan Tang: " Everything you say can go around him. You have to surround them. If you are not a loser. It''s a waste of talent to pretend to be pure and harmless in front of him! What else can Ruan Tang do? She can only spoil him. As soon as Si Shaoqing saw it, he happily asked someone to take down the dress. When Ruan Tang went in to try it on, he chose two more shirts and two half skirts, and asked the staff to take it in for Ruan Tang in a moment. Several salesmen around were women. They were in their twenties and thirties. After Si Shaoqing entered the door, everyone kept looking at him. He was too excellent and dazzling. As soon as he stood in the crowd, the people''s eyes would fall on him and pay attention to the people who came with him. Si Shaoqing is used to being noticed. There is nothing different. On the contrary, Xu Xi and Xu Wang, who tried on new clothes, are shy. Chapter 2999 In front of people he recognized, Si Shaoqing has always been very easygoing. After Xu Xi looked out, he boasted that the two were good-looking. The new clothes were more energetic, more beautiful and handsome, making the two small ones blush. When Ruan Tang changed his skirt and came out, he heard him say that Xu Xi had a sense of camera. Her heart moved. This vision is not ordinary poison. Xu Xi will be a superstar in the three fields of film, television and song in the future. People who keep saying good words suddenly become mute when they see Ruan Tang, but the surprise and joy in their eyes can''t be hidden. "My sister looks good in a skirt!" Xu Xi has gathered around. The skirt was sleeveless. Xu Wang was embarrassed to touch Ruan Tang''s arm. He just kept praising and saying it was beautiful. Si Shaoqing just regained his consciousness and stepped forward in three or two steps. His hot eyes looked at Ruan Tang and fell on her eyes from the clavicle. "It''s nice," he said. Ruan Tang: "thank you." When he obviously praised Xu Xi, he kept saying good things, but now he has some words. Si Shaoqing is annoyed at the bottom of his heart. One of his students is the Chinese department. He should learn more literature and cultivate his emotions. It will not be cold. "Fit?" Ruan Tang was teased to laugh by his reaction. She turned around, and the skirt also rotated with her walking. Xu Xi stared at her big eyes and said that her sister was more beautiful than the star. Xu Wang nodded heavily in support. Several salesmen also looked at Ruan Tang. The little girl was tall and good-looking. She looked good in her skirt. Plus, she looked good, she was naturally attractive everywhere. No wonder these three people always praise. At the moment, Si Shaoqing''s ears were red. He nodded: "I said, this is tailor-made for you. It''s very beautiful." After a pause, he said, "I should bring a camera. Just another day, I''ll bring a camera. I''ll take some photos for you..." "Good." Ruan Tang smiled, and Si Shaoqing was even happier. "Well, now go change it and try something else. I think those two suits are also very suitable. If you like, you can buy them together, take them back and wash them before you wear them." said Si Shaoqing. Ruan Tang saw that the salesperson still had two sets of clothes in his hand. She had to go in again. Xu Xi and Xu Wang also went in and changed their clothes. When Ruan Tang came out, the three said they were very fit and satisfied, so they decided to buy it. When paying the bill, Xu Xi and Xu Wang stared straight. The money caught up with their expenses of the previous year. After buying clothes, he also has to buy schoolbags. Xu Xiwang used to carry old styles, but most of the children in the capital used a kind of schoolbag produced by the factory and carried an old cloth bag. There may be some discrimination or even greater contradictions. Although most people are good, we can''t rule out those who are picky. Finally, Xu Xi and Xu Wang were silent. They were afraid that they would spend all their money at home. Ruan Tang and Si Shaoqing walked behind and whispered to Si Shaoqing, "have you spent all your money?" As soon as Si Shaoqing lowered his head and saw that Ruan Tang was very close to him, he was very happy: "not much, I earn more." After taking two steps, he looked at Ruan Tang again and whispered, "don''t have psychological pressure. It''s a big deal. When you work and make money in the future, you can buy me clothes, shoes, belts and watches. These are them." Ruan Tang: " It would be more direct to say the meaning of shoes, belts and watches as gifts. What a clever man. Chapter 3000 Leaving the mall, I met someone who bought candied haws on the road. Xu Xi and Xu Wang ran to buy candied haws again. The young man''s body digested quickly. When he visited a shopping mall, he was hungry. He bought sugar gourd, saw the wonton shop, and went in to eat wonton. After eating, the two children were embarrassed. On their first day, they ate so much and asked outsiders to know. It was really embarrassing. The party was about to go home. Si Shaoqing was about to drive when he was stopped by a woman. "Si Shao, why are you alone, Ruan Sui? Why don''t you see him?" There is no doubt that the person blocking the road is Bai Ya. Si Shaoqing walked around as if there were no one else. Bai Ya was unwilling and followed up. Seeing that Si Shaoqing was driving, she immediately thought more. Maybe she was wrong at the beginning. Although Ruan Sui will become a great person later, now Ruan Sui is just a college student who worries about the future of work like ordinary people, a poor student. And Si Shaoqing, as a senior cadre''s son, has a good family background, deep connections and good money. Although he is a short-lived ghost, before his death, the identity of the Secretary''s young master was still very valuable! So, when Si Shaoqing drove out to the side of the road, Bai Ya who caught up had changed her face. "Si Shao, it seems that Ruan Sui is not here. Why are you here? Are you shopping or... I just have nothing to do. I can accompany you!" Bai Ya said in a familiar tone. People who didn''t know about it thought they had a good relationship. But Xu Xi and Xu Wang both smoked a few times. Ruan Xue and Ruan Xiaogu''s daughter talked like this when they faced Shaoqing. The daughters of some distant relatives of the Ruan family and Zhao family had a warmer attitude towards their talented brother Ruan Sui. They didn''t feel strange when they saw more. "Si Shao..." There was no Bai Ya in the eyes of Si Shaoqing. He asked Ruan Tang to get on the bus. Under Bai Ya''s surprised eyes, he drove out and threw the tail gas on Bai Ya''s face. Bai Ya remembered that there seemed to be three people standing on the roadside, but their clothes were too outdated. They had nothing to do with expensive childe like Shaoqing, and she didn''t take it seriously. Who knows, Si Shaoqing knew them. And left her here alone! On the bus, Xu Wang and Xu Xi looked at each other, and they opened their mouths one after another. Xu Xi said, "Si Ge, who is that woman? Is she your classmate or friend?" Si Shaoqing likes his sister, so he can''t have close contacts with other women, otherwise they won''t agree with Si Shaoqing to come home, let alone let him get closer to his sister! Xu Wang said, "she looks a little strange. She smiles so fake that she can''t even compare with a hair of my sister!" Ruan Tang: " This brother and sister are not in vain. They know how to protect their sister at a young age! Listening to the two children''s words, Si Shaoqing couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you think too much. I don''t know her well. The woman''s name is Bai Ya. She is a fanatical suitor of Ruan Sui." "My brother?" Ruan Tang was cautious. Xu Xi and Xu Wang also looked surprised. Xu Xi said directly, "if you like my brother, why bother you? Does she think she is an immortal and still want to chase you two?" Si Shaoqing: " He said with a smile: "it''s really what Xiao Xi said. Bai Ya also went to the countryside. She began to fall in love with a rich second generation in a village with us. After several years, the rich second generation said it was not ideal for the exam and committed suicide. Bai Ya didn''t know how. Suddenly she began to pursue Ruan Sui, which was very crazy." Xu Xi and Xu Wang "ah" got up, but Ruan Tang fell into meditation. Chapter 3001 Si Shaoqing is still talking about Bai Ya. When she was in the countryside, Bai Ya liked Han Youzhi. Han Youzhi''s family had money, background and deep hiding. Even after the turmoil, she still retained some capital. When most people eat pickles and eat Wotou, Han Youzhi eats dried meat sent to him by his family. Whether it''s clothes, shoes or pens, we can see that his family is good. Bai Ya has a mind and means. In that place in the countryside, a girl with delicate white skin like her is like a star. As soon as she was coquettish, someone helped her work, and someone saved money and gave her things. Bai Ya always takes advantage of these people, but she never allows anything to promise to live a lifetime with each other. After discovering that Han Youzhi''s family has money and background, Bai Ya makes a quick decision and doesn''t communicate with others. When she was said that she was easy-going and used other men, she argued that other people gave her gifts voluntarily. She never begged or asked for anything. Others were willing. If she didn''t accept it, it would be a waste of other people''s mind. She didn''t use anyone, but did good deeds! He also praised those people for their high consciousness, willingness to help others, unity and cooperation. After hearing this, the men who suffered a loss thought it was very reasonable. What they were willing to do for Baiya did not need to be repaid, but also praised Baiya in turn. After that, Bai Ya began to chase Han Youzhi. After going to the countryside, no one knows when they will be able to return to the city. There are no entertainment facilities in the countryside. Except for agricultural work, ideological education, people will always lose interest in anything over time. Han Youzhi began to look down on Bai Ya, but his interest was aroused by Bai Ya''s day-to-day pursuit. After two people had an affair for a month, Han Youzhi agreed to make an object with Bai Ya. For this reason, he also specially invited guests to announce their relationship! Most lesbians don''t like Bai Ya. They are too resourceful and can pretend to be innocent. Gay men with enough IQ also don''t like Bai Ya. Some people are stupid enough to be used to count money back to others. They are not stupid. People like Bai Ya have high morale and high vision. Their goal has always been people like Han Youzhi. Once they are good to them, they must have a different purpose, so everyone keeps a certain distance from Bai Ya. One is that he doesn''t want to be used. The other is that he doesn''t want to be hated by Han Youzhi, who has a strong desire for control. After the resumption of the college entrance examination, Han Youzhi and Bai Ya took the examination. Both of them were admitted to the University, but Han Youzhi didn''t do very well and almost couldn''t go to the University. Everyone thought that Han Youzhi and Bai Ya would get married. As a result, not long after they went to college, they heard that Bai Ya had a car accident. Later, Han Youzhi committed suicide and Bai Ya cried to death. Bai Ya''s actions moved the Han family. Han Youzhi''s parents thanked Bai Ya for her deep love for their son, so they regarded her as their younger generation, and occasionally gave her something to meet some people, saying that they took care of Bai Ya for their dead son. After that, Bai Ya pursued Ruan Sui. For several years in the countryside, Bai Ya regarded Ruan Sui, who was good-looking but the poorest and had his brothers and sisters to support, and all the people in his family who committed crimes, as a plague, despised and despised them, and often spoke ill of them. Whenever a lesbian approaches them, Bai Ya will tell the other party that if she marries someone, she must not marry Ruan Sui, otherwise she will have to serve a little sister-in-law and uncle in the future. If she marries him, the whole family will be implicated and so on. Bai Ya doesn''t like them, but in fact, she has helped them both get in a lot of trouble. Chapter 3002 Bai Ya didn''t know that he went to the countryside voluntarily in order to respond to the policy and experience the life of the working people, so as to learn lessons and experience and lay a good foundation for serving the motherland in the future. Ruan Sui could not go to the countryside, but like him, Ruan Sui chose this road. For them, that experience is undoubtedly a treasure, so that they can have a deeper understanding of the country, the ordinary people, the current contradictions and what they want to do in the future!. Back to the point, when she was in the countryside, Bai Ya didn''t look at them very much. Even if she was admitted to the University, even if he and Ruan Sui were only a little worse than the number one, Bai Ya didn''t look at them. As a result, as soon as she went to college, Bai Ya began to appear frequently in front of them, exactly in front of Ruan Sui. At the beginning, it was not so obvious. They often pretended to meet by chance, greeted each other, mentioned the career of educated youth, talked about the past and now, and slowly revealed their true face and said they liked Ruan Sui. Don''t mention Ruan Sui, who is often inseparable from Ruan Sui, Si Shaoqing is disgusting. Ruan Sui said countless times that he didn''t like Bai Ya and couldn''t like Bai Ya all his life. He even said that he hated Bai Ya very much. Bai Ya didn''t take it seriously and carried out her original pursuit of Han Youzhi day after day. Ruan Sui hated her more and more, but Bai Ya was in high spirits and always looked like she would succeed. Until the last time Ruan Sui said to call the police and sue her for sexual harassment, Bai Ya showed her timidity. Xu is Ruan Sui''s warning played a role. During this period, Bai Ya has a lot of peace. At least it doesn''t appear so frequently, but I didn''t expect to meet him when I strolled around the street. "Brother Si, I''m afraid she''s a psychopath!" Xu Xi felt uncomfortable. People don''t like it and keep chasing it. If they can''t catch it, they won''t stop. It''s not like it. What''s wrong with it! Xu Wang substituted himself into Ruan Sui and suddenly got goose bumps: "I think I''m afraid. It''s like being stared at by a poisonous snake. My brother is too unlucky to meet such a person." Si Shaoqing agreed: "your brother has always been lucky, but Bai Ya is a little unlucky." "But now she seems to be staring at you again." Ruan Tang suddenly said. She thought she already knew what the play was. She''s too familiar with this routine. Si Shaoqing: " Suddenly, he also got goose bumps. "Don''t misunderstand Tangtang. It was just an accident. Bai Ya approached me to inquire about your brother''s whereabouts. I never gave her a good face." Si Shaoqing quickly clarified. He is a good man who keeps himself clean, so he won''t associate with people like Bai Ya. Ruan Tang: "... The point is not here." Si Shaoqing: "right here, what I talk to her most is the word ''Roll''. If I can''t find your brother, I''ll block me, but what''s the use of blocking me? Am I the kind of person who will betray my brother? I''m not. I won''t tell her the whereabouts of your brother." Ruan Tang: " The tone of asking and answering yourself is really clever. But Si Shaoqing didn''t realize what was wrong and continued: "your brother is also hard-working. He studies so hard and has to deal with such a neuropathy. Although she has been at ease for two days after the last warning to call the police, I think it has reached the limit. When your brother returns to school this time, he will certainly find it." Xu Xi and Xu Wang were very angry: "why is she so? It''s too much." Ruan Tang pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Since you can''t understand people, think of a way once and for all. Chapter 3003 Fearing that the three of them would not adapt to the new environment, Si Shaoqing stayed at night and called them afraid, so he specially protected them. Xu Xi and Xu Wang have a "ha ha" expression on their faces. Protect them or protect your sister, when who doesn''t know! As for Ruan Tang, there was no response. It won''t take long for her to become an adult. Being an adult means that she can fall in love. Before that, she should be familiar! Ruan Tang had no opinion. Xu Xi and Xu Wang naturally had no opinion. In order to keep his promise, Si Shaoqing specially bought vegetables and made them a good table. In fact, he was best at wild vegetable soup. After all, what he did most in the countryside at that time was wild vegetable soup, such as dandelion, shepherd''s purse, alfalfa and mulberry leaves. Anyway, even the bark survived the soup in the hardest time. He has suffered and can endure hardship, but he hopes that his sweetheart will never know what "hardship" is. Ruan Sui came back the next afternoon. When he came back, he saw the lovely faces welcoming him at home. His whole heart was soft. "Brother, welcome home." the three brothers and sisters were playing in the yard waiting for him. Ruan Sui was also dressed in formal clothes, which he made specially for his internship. He went back to his room and changed his clothes. When he came out, he asked Ruan Tang if they were satisfied with the house. This area is very quiet, suitable for learning and cultivation. "I like it very much." Xu Xi opened his arms, drew a circle, pointed to the whole yard and said, "when I make money, I''ll give each of you a house. It''s bigger and more beautiful than this!" Xu Wang was unwilling to fall behind: "I want to send it too!" Ruan Tang: "then I''ll just wait to receive gifts." Ruan Sui smiled helplessly: "brother is waiting for your house." "These two days, first get familiar with the environment between school and home. Your school opening time is different, but I have time in those two days. I can send you there." Ruan Sui specially adjusted the time. When they first went to college, most of them brought their own quilts, but the atmosphere has changed a lot in the past two years. When welcoming the new year last year, many people were sent by their parents, and some students were sent by the whole family. From the importance of the family, we can see the child''s status at home. He never doubted that his younger brother and sister would be able to complete the registration task alone, but perhaps they would be happier if his brother grew up with them? Ruan Sui just came back and was still tired. After chatting for a while, he went to have a rest. The three Ruan Tang cooked dinner. They were about to eat, and Si Shaoqing came again. Also brought a message. Zhao Fengxia went to find Ruan Tang and went to the junior high school that Xu Xi and Xu Wang had studied before. Ruan Tang did well in the exam. The school was particularly satisfied and happy. When she graduated, she told her teacher about the situation at home and specifically explained that she was not allowed to disclose her address. Naturally, she would not tell Zhao Fengxia there. Zhao Fengxia couldn''t help it. She thought of Xu Xiwang again. When she went to the community, she was stopped. None of the neighbors spoke to her. She didn''t know that Xu Xiwang had also arrived in the capital. She thought the two had moved to a new house. She spent a long time trying to find out the news about Xu Wang and Xu Xi, but was told that they had transferred to school. As for where they had transferred, there was no comment! But if you think about it carefully, you can guess that you must have arrived in the capital. Zhao Fengxia hated Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui, but she also had hope. She felt that she was always a mother and that her children would not ignore her. Over time, she might be softhearted and recognize her again. But she was wrong. Chapter 3004 Ruan Tang went to school, and Xu Xi and Xu Wang left together. The people in the community and the school teachers knew that they had gone to the capital, except the Ruan family, Zhao family and her biological mother. What this means is already clear without words. Zhao Fengxia realized that she had really been abandoned! After that, Zhao Fengxia began to appear madly in the middle school and high school that Ruan Tang and Xu Xi had hoped to go to. When she met the teacher, she intercepted it. When she was blocked by the security guard, she played tricks and shirked her responsibility as a military member. As a result, she was almost sent to the detention center because she interfered with the students'' school. Zhao Fengxia was detained again. Ruan Sui frowned when he heard the word "military family". What Zhao Fengxia did had insulted that identity long ago. Now he still has the face to mention that he is the family member of a soldier. His father died. Zhao Fengxia is no longer a member of the military, and she doesn''t know where she came from. Ruan Tang is more calm than Ruan Sui: "don''t worry about these things. Anyway, when she comes out, she will still be a cow and a horse for the Zhao family. Her servility is deep in the bone marrow and can''t be changed." Maybe Zhao Jinhai has some characteristics that make Zhao Fengxia die hard. Anyway, normal people can''t understand Zhao Fengxia''s choice. Xu Xi couldn''t help saying, "she was beaten and hurt a lot. Her sister advised her to call the police. If she didn''t dare to help call the police, she still scolded her sister in the street. The Zhao family obviously regarded her as the big head of injustice and didn''t know what she thought." "Eat." Xu Wang gave her a chicken wing. Although he didn''t like Zhao Fengxia, after all, he was the biological mother of his brother and sister. They couldn''t say anything directly. Xu Xi stopped talking. Ruan Sui looked at Ruan Tang: "didn''t you suffer?" Ruan Tang smiled: "how can I suffer losses? Don''t worry, brother. If I don''t want to, no one can bully me!" Ruan Sui glanced at Si Shaoqing without trace. Before, Si Shaoqing said that their brother and sister had the same heart and even the same means. This man''s eyes were really poisonous. Si Shaoqing: " What''s his matter? What made my uncle unhappy? "That time, she just met me on the road. She asked me for money and said she wanted to see the injury, but who knows what to do. Zhao Xiaoxiang found a rich boyfriend. If she was really short of money, she would go. Anyway, she is now the mother of the three Zhao family. I have no reason to care about her, but she meant that Zhao Xiaoxiang and Zhao Xiaofeng work hard to make money and save a dowry. It doesn''t cost me money to study, so You should give her the money... " "Oh, she daydreams. I''m not stupid." When Ruan Tang finished, he found that Si Shaoqing had been staring at her. She looked at herself. There was nothing dirty, so she skimmed her mouth and continued to eat. Si Shaoqing smiled across the room. Ruan Tang is not only not stupid, but simply not too refined! Ruan Sui was very happy that his sister was not affected. He told him, "now that she is so far away, she can''t find her for a while. You all go to school well. Don''t think about those troubles." It was indeed the right choice to move to the capital. Otherwise, he and Tangtang go to school in the capital. Xu Xi and Xu Wang stay in Pingshi. They must be intercepted and harassed by Zhao Fengxia every day. In order to inquire about their whereabouts, I don''t know what means Zhao Fengxia will use. After dinner that day, Si Shaoqing stayed. The excuse was that he was busy right away and didn''t have time to get along. He happened to be free these two days. He could take them around and get familiar with the environment. Ruan Sui nodded, and the others naturally had no problem. Chapter 3005 Xu Xi, Xu Wangxian started school. Ruan Sui, Ruan Tang and Si Shaoqing sent them to report. There were some formalities to go through. After they finished, they went to their respective classes to report. Two days later, Ruan Tang also started school. Ruan Sui said he sent Ruan Tang himself. As a result, Si Shaoqing also came and drove them to school. He accompanied them through the registration formalities all the way. Originally, Ruan Tang was noticed by everyone as soon as he entered the school. Coupled with two handsome men with high height and long legs, they simply became the focus of attention. After the procedure, I got the keys of the dormitory, took the bedding, and went directly to the dormitory building. "The quilt and mattress are a little thin. The heating in our school is OK. Your school doesn''t know yet. When it''s cold, take the quilt and mattress from home..." "Here we are." Si Shaoqing also said that Ruan Sui had knocked on the door and entered. The dormitory is a room for six people with two tables. You can eat, read and write. The overall conditions are quite good. Two people have come. The beds are all paved. One is on the upper bunk near the window and the other is on the lower bunk near the door. There are still two empty lower bunks. "Hello, my name is Ruan Tang." Ruan Tang said hello to them. The voice in the lower bunk was a little low: "Hello, my name is Li Hua." The one in the upper bunk just gave a "um" and didn''t introduce himself. He glanced at Ruan Tang, and then kept looking at Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing. But her attitude was too arrogant. The two naturally liked her. They noticed it and regarded it as not aware, ignoring Wang Ran''s gaze. After putting down the suitcase, Ruan Sui asked Ruan Tang for his opinions. It was cleaner to live on it, but the guardrail was too low. He was a little worried that he fell off accidentally when he fell asleep at night. Si Shaoqing directly put the quilt he was holding to the lower berth opposite, bent down and began to lay it. A boy in their school fell off the top bunk and became a vegetable. He hasn''t woke up yet. Ruan Tang is very smart and won''t fall down, but he doesn''t want to take risks! Ruan Tang: " Ruan Sui: " What else does he ask for advice? Is it useful? Si Shaoqing went to the countryside and trained in the military camp. He was very handy in doing these things. He soon paved the quilt and folded it squarely. It looked very good. His skill directly attracted the other two people in the dormitory. "Are you a soldier?" the girl in the upper bunk looked curious. Si Shaoqing also said a word in a very unreasonable tone: "Hmm". The other party: " "When did you become a soldier? Are you an active soldier or have you retired?" Obviously, Si Shaoqing''s indifference didn''t hurt her curiosity, but made her more interested. But Si Shaoqing is not the one who will play games with her. He ignored the other party''s attention and the other party''s problems. Instead, he checked in the dormitory like the investigation before carrying out an important action. The glass is intact and the steel bar is strong. In fact, it is on the third floor. If you fall, you will be disabled even if you don''t die. Most people don''t climb the window. But he carefully checked one side. At this time, the dormitory conditions are not so good. There are two tables for everyone to share. The cabinet is not large. One person stores valuables. After all, it is difficult to find them after they are lost. Like an old father, Si Shaoqing robbed Ruan Sui''s job and ran to see several cabinets. The best two had already put things and locked them, leaving a few not very good. He frowned: "you have a rest with Tangtang. I''ll go out." Chapter 3006 "Ignore him and tidy things up first." Ruan Sui touched Ruan Tang''s hair. Sishaoqing''s wolf ambition was hardly obvious. He came to be a big parent today. He robbed him of his job. It''s too much! So he found fault on the paved bed and said that one corner of the quilt was not folded and the sheets were not paved. Ruan Tang didn''t know what to say. After picking out the thorns, he swept the floor, drew water, wiped the table and the bed board above Ruan Tang, and even cleaned the remaining four cabinets. In half an hour, several people came one after another. One was sent by his mother and nanny. At first glance, he knew that his family had money. His name was Zeng Pingping. He chose the upper berth of Li Hua. She had a head-on conversation with the girl who had chatted with Si Shaoqing before. It turned out that the girl''s name was Wang Ran. Her parents were both teachers, so she was in a good family. A girl with a melon seed face who looked dull and cute with glasses, named Zhang Xiaoxiao, chose the upper berth of Ruan Tang. It''s hard to say about the eye edge. As soon as Zhang Xiaoxiao came in, Ruan Tang felt friendly, mainly because he looked so cute with glasses, and the other party was the first to see Ruan Tang with amazing eyes. Ruan Tang narcissistic think, Zhang Xiaoxiao may be a Yan Kong. The same is true. When I saw Ruan Tang, I was amazed. When I saw Ruan Sui, I didn''t even blink, Knowing that Ruan Tang was in the lower bunk, he threw his things to the upper bunk at the first time. One second before Hercules, the second after his little wife, she introduced herself to Ruan Tang coyly and asked Ruan Tang to call her Xiaoxiao. There was a cold light in Ruan Sui''s eyes. Boys should guard against it, and girls can''t help it! The last one, Zhou Shaohua, was also sent by her mother and nanny. He is more lonely and arrogant than Wang Ran. He has a somewhat cold temperament. It''s hard to get close. Ruan Tang introduced himself very regularly, knew each other, and then there was nothing. "Why don''t you wipe it? It hasn''t been cleaned here yet." Zhou Shaohua''s mother looked at the bed board below with disgust, and the dust on it was clearly visible. She covered her nose with a handkerchief, and then pointed directly at Ruan Sui with her fingers. "Don''t wipe the cabinet first. Come and wipe the bed board first." Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and said, "sorry, aunt, this is my brother, not hired by the school to clean up." The other party didn''t expect to be rejected. His face suddenly pulled down: "what''s the matter with your brother? He wiped so many places and wiped one more bed board. What''s the matter?" "No, we never knew each other. The biggest fate is that your daughter and I became roommates. That''s all. My brother has no obligation to clean the bed board for you. Besides, your tone and posture are too impolite, so we have no reason to meddle." After seeing each other for the first time, he ordered others to work. If you have a better attitude and say it''s inconvenient for you, can you help or chat. As soon as she came, she regarded herself as a queen and waited for someone to serve, so she didn''t accompany her! "Mom, didn''t you bring a nanny and let the nanny wipe." Zhou Shaohua angrily threw his things on the bed board, his tone was very blunt, and he looked greatly wronged. Her mother gave the nanny a slap in the back: "do you have any insight? Paying you is for you to eat for nothing?" The nanny quickly took the basin to pick up the water. Zhou Shaohua is still talking about being unpopular and selfish. Looking at this scene, others in the dormitory changed their faces. Chapter 3007 Zhang Xiaoxiao in the upper berth of Ruan Tang first showed an angry look, and then looked at Ruan Tang worried. With such an arrogant and domineering mother, Zhou Shaohua, who has shown arrogance, must be difficult to get along with. Today, with the festival, Ruan Tang will certainly be in trouble in the future. As for Wang Ran and Li Hua opposite, one glanced at Zhou Shaohua''s mother, quickly lowered his head and sat on the bed to tidy up, while the other gloated. Didn''t you ignore her before? This is retribution! Zeng Pingping, her mother and the nanny in Li Hua''s upper bunk all showed disgust. Zeng Pingping directly said, "Mom, can I change the dormitory? I don''t want to live with such people who don''t distinguish right from wrong. If I have a few money, I think the whole world has to listen to her. I hate it." Her mother calmly patted Zeng Pingping on the back of her hand and whispered, "now the school dormitory is nervous. It''s good luck to be divided into six people. Stick to it first and see if you can apply for off campus accommodation later." Zeng Pingping said unhappily, "how long will it take? Otherwise, I''ll get sick and move out..." "Nonsense!" her mother had covered Zeng Pingping''s mouth. Then he asked the nanny to go up and make a bed for Zeng Pingping. When putting things, he saw that the table and cabinet were clean. He came to thank Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui: "thank you very much, otherwise we have to wipe it again." "There are grapes here. It''s clean. Your brother''s hands are inconvenient. The little girl eats some." Zeng mother opened a carton full of fruit. Zeng Pingping also said, "it''s delicious. You''re welcome." When she first came here, she was very enthusiastic about the bed and talked for a while, but she turned out to be a sinister villain. Zeng Pingping didn''t forget Wang Ran''s schadenfreude when Ruan and Tang brothers and sisters were found fault. When we first met, how much hatred and resentment we had, and even gloated at another person. Such a person, according to the treasure book of knowing people told by her family, must not be a good thing! Wang Ran''s impression in the bottom of her heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Ruan Sui looked as usual and said it was all a show of hands. He''s willing. That''s a little help. He doesn''t want to. Even if he smashes it with money, he won''t move his fingers. It''s just that the woman is obviously very tricky. I''m afraid her sister will be annoyed in the future. I still have to think about it. Ruan tangao could not resist Zeng''s mother''s kindness, so he ate two grapes. Zeng''s mother handed them to Zhang Xiaoxiao, and Zhang Xiaoxiao also took some. As for others, it seemed that they didn''t exist. Zeng''s mother didn''t even be polite. Wang Ran''s eyes, who was expecting Zeng''s mother to go to bed, suddenly darkened. She talked so well with Zeng Pingping, and it was bed to bed. It is reasonable that Zeng''s mother should also invite her to eat. Why did she ignore her? As for Li Hua in the lower berth, just like an invisible person, people will forget her if they have a low sense of existence, but now Li Hua also looked at Zeng''s mother. Compared with Zeng''s mother''s response, Zhou Shaohua''s image of being overbearing and rude with her mother is a little more obvious. Zhou Shaohua and her mother''s faces are very ugly. If they were placed at ordinary times, they would certainly spray back, but both Zhou Shaohua and her mother seem to have some concerns. Ruan Tang saw what was going on at a glance, because the clothes of Zeng Pingping''s mother and daughter were very high-end at a glance, while Zhou Shaohua''s mother and daughter wore gold and a bank head, which was a little expensive, but there was a feeling of hollowing out their family wealth and showing off. This has exposed their capital. Presumably, they knew the gap between themselves and Zeng''s mother and daughter better than anyone else, so they held back. Another bully. Chapter 3008 Zhou Shaohua and Zhou''s mother didn''t hide their contempt for Ruan Tang, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Li Hua, and Zeng Pingping and Zeng''s mother didn''t hide their contempt for Zhou''s mother and daughter. With Wang Ran looking at Zeng Pingping and staring at Ruan Tang, the atmosphere of the whole dormitory is even more strange. Ruan Tang also feels a little tired. It''s not easy to enter a university these days. Everyone comes to school and studies hard. As soon as he enters the dormitory, he intrigues and plays a palace fight. The strange atmosphere is not over yet. Shaoqing is back. Holding a wrench and some parts I didn''t know where I got from, I was happy to talk to Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui after I entered the door. As a result, I met several strange faces. "So you went to get this." Ruan Sui thought to reflect to the dormitory to see if he could repair the cabinet. Unexpectedly, Si Shaoqing went straight to find tools. Secretary Shaoqing smiled at Ruan Tang: "I can fix it right away. If you are hungry, eat some bread first, and we''ll have dinner later." Ruan Sui: " I don''t know when even my sister will be robbed in this offensive. Others looked at Ruan Tang, Si Shaoqing and Ruan Sui strangely. Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui looked a bit like each other. They said they were brothers and sisters. Everyone recognized them, but who was this handsome guy? Zeng Pingping looked at Ruan Tang: "is this your brother, too?" When Ruan Tang was about to speak, the Secretary of state over there said, "it''s my fiance." He noticed the strange atmosphere in the dormitory as soon as he came in. It''s enough for his brother to have Ruan Sui. He doesn''t rob his brother''s identity. He only needs the title of fiance. Tangtang is so good-looking and excellent. There must be someone in the school who will match her and find some crooked melons and cracked dates to annoy her all day. It''s better to let people know in advance that Tangtang is engaged, so there won''t be so much trouble. Zeng Pingping: "Wow! It''s a good match!" "You have a good eye." Si Shaoqing finished boasting without changing his face and went to repair the cabinet again. Others: " Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui: " It was not good for them to deny the words of the Secretary in person. Wang Ran, in particular, did not pay attention to Ruan Tang, but kept looking at Si Shaoqing and chatting up with Si Shaoqing. Obviously, he took a fancy to Si Shaoqing''s extraordinary temperament. Now I know that Si Shaoqing is Ruan Tang''s fiance. I''m afraid he will be more targeted at Ruan Tang. Ruan Sui has a headache. In a dormitory, two people may target their sister, which is not a good sign. Sure enough, we still have to find a way to live on campus. After a while, Si Shaoqing repaired several cabinets. Ruan Tang brought him a towel to wipe his sweat. He put aside his tools and asked Ruan Sui to take them and put them away. He bought a new lock. At this time, Zhou''s mother was not happy: "why did you choose first?" She pointed to the cabinet where Ruan Tang''s clothes had been put and said, "I like this cabinet. You choose another one." Si Shaoqing: " Where did this come from, fool. "Of course, people have the priority to repair the cabinet. If you have the ability to repair it yourself," Zeng Pingping sneered. Zhou''s mother pulled down her face: "I didn''t ask him to fix it. Anyway, I like this cabinet. Take out your things!" The others have fallen paint, which is not good-looking and dirty. This one can barely get into the eye. Ruan Tang said in silence, "Auntie, I''m so old. Let''s have a face." Zhou mother: " How dare this little bitch scold her? Knowing that Ruan Tang was defending him, Si Shaoqing was so soft that he was as cold as iron on his face. He glanced at Zhou''s mother with a cold and fierce look, "young master, I''ve seen such a brazen man for the first time!" Zeng''s mother and daughter and Ruan Sui laughed directly. Chapter 3009 Si Shaoqing is really not a magnanimous person. After satirizing Zhou''s mother, he and Ruan Tang directly took the lock and locked Ruan Tang''s cabinet. They looked at Zhang Xiaoxiao and Zeng Pingping: "which Cabinet do you choose?" Zhang Xiaoxiao pointed at the head of Ruan Tang. Zeng Pingping took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and chose one. Finally, there was a cabinet that Zhou''s mother couldn''t see most. Then, in front of everyone, the Secretary picked up the wrench again, removed all the nails and hinges he had nailed on not long ago, and then showed an expression of love or not. The faces of Zhou''s mother and Zhou Shaohua were distorted on the spot. Ruan Sui shook his head behind him. Sishaoqing''s belly was black. These people had never seen him. If this person really cares, this day will be the beginning of the mother and daughter''s whole life of regret! "Now that he''s back to his original state, he shouldn''t do good deeds. Good deeds don''t pay off." Si Shaoqing reinstalled the tools and asked Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui if they were done. If they were done, go out and have a meal first. Ruan Tang, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Zeng Pingping said and left. Zhou Shaohua and Zhou''s mother were scolding sishaoqing and Ruan Tang for being careful of selfish ghosts. The dormitory door opened, and sishaoqing''s face, which hit their mother and daughter, showed up again. "Remind you that this is a university dormitory, not your living room. If you want to dominate, move out early and don''t harm others. Also, don''t think about playing any tricks. Today, with this festival, I will count on you for any accident my fiancee has in school." With that, Si Shaoqing left. Originally, she was full of calculations to make Ruan Tang look good. Both mother and daughter froze. This man even knows what they think. "Mom, let''s go to dinner too." Zeng Pingping took Zeng''s mother''s arm and left with the nanny. Zhang Xiaoxiao is still making the bed, but her shoulders are shaking all the time. Outsiders only think she is not used to it when she is high, but only Zhang Xiaoxiao knows how much she wants to laugh. The mother and daughter were together with her from the quilt to the dormitory. All the way, they always disliked the poor school environment and poor dormitory conditions. They said they were the same as the pig''s nest. They also said they had been to the canteen before and ate the same food as the pig''s food. It was simply not a place for people to stay. They make complaints about them, as if they do not eat fireworks. But it turned out to be just a bully! Now all the people who can compete with them are gone. Zhou Shaohua and Zhou''s mother just want to be rich. It''s no use to be rich. They can only vent their anger on the nanny. Zhang Xiaoxiao frowned. It''s time for Zhou''s mother and Zhou Shaohua to go to the countryside to experience it. It''s time to criticize people like Zhou''s mother. The nanny is not sold to her family. It''s too much to beat or scold. But outsiders can''t say anything, which angered Zhou''s mother. I''m afraid that she either fired the nanny or scolded her more excessively. If she can''t help, she will hurt others. Hearing the curse below, Zhang Xiaoxiao sighed and continued to pack up his things. Without the audience, even if 99% of the body is drama, their mother and daughter can''t play anymore. The nanny has made the bed, but Zhou Shaohua is still picky. Wang Ran, who has been talking to them, is quiet like a chicken and doesn''t say a word. As for Li Hua, it seems that he does not exist. It took a long time to make the bed again. Looking at the cabinet, the mother and daughter began to get angry with the nanny again and asked the nanny to find Mr. Zhao, the hostel, to solve it. They won''t stop until it is solved! Chapter 3010 After dinner, Ruan Tang went to buy some daily necessities. It took more than an hour. When he returned to the dormitory, the only open cabinet was the same as when the wind blew down. Zhou Shaohua and Wang Ran have gone out. There is only one Li Hua who is resting. As soon as Ruan Tang returned to the bed, Zhang Xiaoxiao, who was lying on the upper bed, stretched his head below, pointed to the cabinet, pointed to the downstairs, made a few gestures, then shook his head and smiled. The nanny of the Zhou family found the dormitories and teachers, but the dormitories were old, and all dormitories were broken. The maintenance workers checked the faults one by one, and it was impossible to come to serve them right away. So the mother and daughter went crazy again. After complaining about the school for half an hour, she left the dormitory with a dead face. When she left, the dormitory door fell and made her doubt that it might need to be repaired again. Zhang Xiaoxiao did not expect Ruan Tang to understand her meaning, but he could not help but find someone to make complaints about it. However, Ruan Tang fully understood. So, both of them showed the same smile. "My aunt said that after reading, I could find like-minded friends. No one understood me before. There are few people in our village and no culture. Everyone has different interests. I still don''t believe it. Now I believe it." Zhang Xiaoxiao smiled hehe. The original dull Meng suddenly became stupid, but it''s still very cute. Ruan Tang nodded in agreement: "it seems that there is no room for your interesting soul in the village." Zhang Xiaoxiao was happy: "that''s interesting. I can go to college only with the support and encouragement of my aunt. Otherwise, those people in the village, like my parents, say that girls'' study is useless. How can it be useless? I don''t know you. There are no good-looking people like you in our village, not even educated youth." After the topic turned to Yan Juan, Ruan Tang was more sure that Zhang Xiaoxiao was a Yan Kong. She wasn''t too sleepy, so she kept looking at Ruan Tang. It was Ruan Tang who asked her to rest for a while before she lay back in bed, had a little rest, had a meeting and received books. After more than half an hour, Zeng Pingping also came back. Seeing that everyone was sleeping, she lightened her steps and climbed into bed. Then everyone was awakened by a violent knock on the door. The people outside were Zhou Shaohua and Wang Ran. They went out and came back together, but no one took the key. Zeng Pingping was angry and kept kicking the door. Li Hua was closest to the door and got up to open the door. As a result, Zhou Shaohua scolded her: "why is it so slow? Don''t you want to open the door for me? I''m really convinced that you can linger at such a distance. If you don''t want to open it, just say it. It''s disgusting." "Don''t know what''s good or bad!" Zeng Pingping scolded in a low voice. Zhou Shaohua didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Anyway, he didn''t make any response. Li Hua closed the door again and went back to his bed. When Zhou Shaohua came, it was like a war. He knocked here and there. Anyway, it would be very uncomfortable if he didn''t make a noise. The noise in the dormitory hasn''t stopped since she came back. Ruan Tang has met this kind of person in the campus world before. He can accept it psychologically. He doesn''t want to hear it. He can directly block his hearing and won''t be disturbed. But this is clearly not a long-term solution. If you ignore, do not stop, and do not express your opinions and demands, the other party will think you are counselled, afraid, and can''t provoke trouble. If you think you are bullied, you will only intensify and make more excessive actions. Chapter 3011 It was reported on the first day that there were good and bad things. The mood was neither good nor bad. Anyway, the college career began like this. Everyone in the dormitory has different learning. Ruan Tang and Zeng Pingping are both economics departments. Zhang Xiaoxiao in the upper berth, Wang Ran opposite and Li Hua, Zhou Shaohua are both Chinese departments. The distinction between departments and majors is like drawing a dividing line again. After the first day of frontal conflict, the people in the dormitory are directly divided into two groups. Although Zhang Xiaoxiao has different majors, he can talk with Ruan Tang and Zeng Pingping. He eats and eats together, and then there are the other three. When he came out to ask for his homework, Wang Ran would talk to Zhang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t pay much attention. In the strange atmosphere, the rest day soon came. There was a self-study on Friday. Before the self-study, Zeng Pingping was packing her schoolbag, said she would go home and asked Ruan Tang and Zhang Xiaoxiao what arrangements they had. Zhang Xiaoxiao said he would spend time in the library, and Ruan Tang said he would go home. When Zhou Shaohua heard it, he choked in a strange way: "some people, who are obviously Hicks, insist on being capital people, and are not afraid of humiliation." She can read Ruan Tang''s information. She came from Pingshi in the West. She was backward and poor. She was a village girl at all, but she had to pretend to be a city man and a capital man. Wang Ran and Li Hua looked up at Ruan Tang when they heard the speech. One was still gloating, and the other looked with subtle sympathy. Ruan Tang: " Even if she was born in the countryside, she doesn''t need sympathy! "When did people say they were from the capital?" Zeng Pingping said coldly, "people with ability, even if they were born in the countryside, can still stay in the capital. But some people think about their origin when they say others, but they have only been in the capital for a year. They look swollen and fat and think they are superior!" Her mother has asked about the situation of the Zhou family, but she became arrogant because she had a good uncle who worked in the army. However, Zhou Shaohua''s uncle heard that he was a righteous man. He knew that his wife''s mother''s family acted recklessly in his name, and he didn''t know what he would do! Zeng Pingping''s words seemed to touch Zhou Shaohua''s pain. Zhou Shaohua''s face suddenly changed. They came to the capital only when she was a junior in senior high school. When she first came, the situation of their family was not very good. It has only eased a little over the past year. She didn''t expect that Zeng Pingping knew everything about her family. Afraid of being exposed, Zhou Shaohua closed his mouth wisely. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang went out of the school gate, he saw Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing. This time, both of them were riding bicycles. Without saying anything, Si Shaoqing said, "keep a low profile. It''s good for you." Since he knew that his father had a mistress and brought her in, he was used to speculating everyone with the greatest malice. Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui are exceptions. He can drive here every day, but he will recruit criminals for Ruan Tang, and maybe someone will ask Ruan Tang for help, moral kidnapping and so on, so he should keep a low profile. Ruan Tang: " This is stimulated by my stepmother. "Go home first." Ruan Sui asked Ruan Tang to sit in his car. Si Shaoqing immediately showed a lost look, but he returned to normal in a moment. Ruan Sui was afraid that she would be wronged. When he met, he asked how she was, whether she had been bullied, whether it was difficult to learn and so on. Communication is not convenient now. Even if they have time to come and see Ruan Tang, they can''t be sure if Ruan Tang has time, so they just get rid of the dormitory and bring Ruan Tang some fruit. Chapter 3012 When I got home, I hadn''t finished talking about school. Ruan Tang said that she was very good. Zhou Shaohua was really a little annoying, like a mosquito, but she was not soft when it was time to hit her face, and she had a particularly powerful assists. She often didn''t have a place for her to use. Apart from the little friction in the dormitory, college life is really good. The food in the canteen is much better than what they ate when Zhao Fengxia was there. There are many patterns and enough portions. They can eat every meal. The classroom environment is not very good, but the learning atmosphere is very strong. The teacher is erudite, knowledgeable and full of scriptures. Her lectures are all quoted and fascinating. She likes it very much. Now everyone pays great attention to exercise. Every morning and evening, someone runs and plays table tennis. She and two other girls will also go out for running and exercise. They are very healthy. Anyway, it''s good to sum up! However, Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing, who had experienced women''s jealousy and revenge in Baiya, did not dare to relax their vigilance at all. Since ancient times, those who belittle women have lost their roots. Besides, the woman has hated them. "Oh, don''t worry. I''m very powerful. She takes advantage of me verbally. She doesn''t dare to do anything to me, and..." Ruan Downton said, "moreover, according to Zeng Pingping, Zhou Shaohua and her mother dared to be so arrogant because her aunt married a family with a background. Her uncle worked in the army. They were powerful. They were just pretending to be powerful, but they were not brave enough. Today, they were cheated by Zeng Pingping and were afraid to speak." It can be seen that the Zhou Shaohua family must have been reminded and warned again and again. Four or nine cities are no better than the outside. As the saying goes, several people will claim to be royal when they turn around, To be the boss in this place is self defeating! Other people''s potential is not easy to borrow. A cowardly and stupid person like Zhou Shaohua is not a climate at all. In the dormitory, it''s not Zhou Shaohua who likes to show off, but Wang Ran and another person who doesn''t show up. But there are some things, there is no need to tell my brother, just let them worry for nothing. After Ruan Tang finished, both Shaoqing and Ruan Sui looked slightly changed. This week, they were busy practicing and didn''t have time to check these. Now that they have clues, it''s much easier to do. At home, Xu Xi and Xu Wang gave Ruan Tang the warmest welcome. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing met Ruan Tang at school. They volunteered to cook at home. After dinner, I shared their high school life with Ruan Tang. It sounds tighter than Pingshi''s school, but they both know what to do, whether studying or getting along with others. Si Shaoqing stayed at Ruan''s house and went to work with Ruan Sui the next morning. If he got off work early in the evening, he would go home and have dinner together. After the weekend, Ruan Tang went back to school. She subscribes to a full set of financial newspapers and pays attention to economic information and stocks every day. She misses the era when she can make money with a notebook. Unfortunately, the Internet has not been popularized yet. Computers are also luxuries. We can only think of other ways. Ruan Tang calculated his savings, and then decided to go to Shenzhen to explore the water, set a small goal and make him one billion first. With money, you can send a house to your brother, brother and sister! In addition to classes every day, Ruan Tang reads newspapers when she goes to the dormitory or the library. Of course, it has aroused a lot of sarcastic comments, but it has no impact on Ruan Tang. She has been waiting for the opportunity. Chapter 3013 The Mid Autumn Festival is a few days away from the national day, but there are not many holidays. At this time, the long holiday system has not been implemented. However, the Mid Autumn Festival school still issued moon cakes. It is said that they were distributed first by Beijing University next door, and then spread to the National University. The canteen worked overtime to make moon cakes. Ruan Tang took the moon cakes and didn''t eat them. Instead, he put them in his schoolbag. When Zhou Shaohua returned to the dormitory, he showed his contempt again. "Sure enough, it''s a steamed stuffed bun that has never seen the world, but it''s just a rough moon cake. It''s rare to be like this..." Ruan Tang didn''t want to talk to her, but she was angry when she saw that Zhou Shaohua threw the moon cakes into the trash can in order to despise her. She came forward to block Zhou Shaohua and said coldly, "rough and shoddy?" "Why, am I wrong? Even pigs don''t eat this kind of thing..." Zhou Shaohua scolded, and suddenly a cold feeling ran all over Ruan Tang''s body from the bottom of his feet. Ruan Tang sneered: "are you wrong? Explain to the teacher." Zhou Shaohua was stunned and suddenly felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. She tried to break free, but found that Ruan Tang''s hands were surprisingly strong. He couldn''t break free at all. Instead, Ruan Tang grabbed him more and more tightly, and even her bones hurt. "Ruan Tang, what are you doing? You beat your classmates. You''re just arrogant at ordinary times. It''s wrong to beat your classmates. If you don''t let go of Shaohua, I can go to the teacher." Wang Ran and Li Hua were shocked. Zhou Shaohua also turned pale with fear, and his eyes showed a look of begging for mercy. "Wang Ran, don''t lie with your eyes open. When did Ruan Tang start? Ruan Tang just had friendly exchanges with Zhou." Zeng Pingping gave Wang ran a disdainful stare. In order to curry favor with Zhou Shaohua, I don''t even want my face! This kind of right and wrong thing! "Ruan Tang, let me go first and speak slowly." Zhou Shaohua was also afraid. She had been rejected by Ruan Tang several times before, but Ruan Tang was not easy to provoke. She knew it from the first day of reporting. Now she was afraid. Ruan Tang ignored: "our country has experienced a period of poverty. Even great leaders advocate thrift. Even children know to save food. The school knows that many students are not local talents. They kindly distributed moon cakes for free. You are high above the two moon cakes. You can not receive them, but there is no need to belittle the insult." Zhou Shaohua felt more and more uneasy at the bottom of his heart. Even Wang Ran had some bad hunches. Ruan Tang is on the line. He doesn''t really want to find a teacher, does he? If you buy something with your own money, even if you think it''s a waste, others won''t take the initiative to say it. But what Zhou Shaohua throws in the trash can is the moon cakes distributed by the school to take care of students'' homesickness. It costs the school money and tramples on the kindness of school leaders and canteen staff. If this is to be poked out, it will be punished more or less. A review is inevitable. Seeing the fear on Zhou Shaohua''s face, Ruan Tang raised his lips: "you''re very smart." At this time, fingerprint identification is not so convenient, but it is simpler. You can also collect and compare with transparent tape. Who threw it in and said those words, the school will know as soon as it checks. "Are you going to find the teacher with me, or are you waiting here for me to come back?" Ruan Tang turned his face and smiled in his eyes. "You told people before that you have a backstage, let''s see whether your backstage will protect you or the kindness of the school teachers and uncles and aunts in the canteen." Ruan Tang''s tone was very gentle, but Zhou Shaohua was as cold as if he were in an ice cellar. Chapter 3014 Zhou Shaohua provoked for so long that Ruan Tang always indulged her. If it''s not too much, he won''t do it. But this time she''s more serious. "Then I''ll go to the hostel aunt," Zhang Xiaoxiao said suddenly. Ruan Tang: " This girl is studying ancient Chinese. Although she is not a major with the other three, she is also a department. Many classes are cross. She can''t see her head up. When she says this, she has enough hatred. But Zhang Xiaoxiao''s cheerful look showed that she couldn''t stand Zhou Shaohua. Before Zhou Shaohua scolded, Zhang Xiaoxiao left. When I went out, I read "who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard." Zeng Pingping was amused by her. For the first time in their lives, making a small report has brought a lot of novel excitement to Zhang Xiaoxiao and Zeng Pingping. Before long, my aunt came up. If she didn''t go online, it was a small thing, and no one would take it to heart. But you found fault at this time, trampled on the kindness of the teachers in the school and canteen, and said that other students were pigs and ate pig food. This was a public anger. When Zhang Xiaoxiao went to find the hostel, several students who could not return from other places gathered together to eat moon cakes and praised the delicious moon cakes in the school. They were angry at Zhou Shaohua''s words. When the hostel came up, Zhou Shaohua, a problem student, was complained many times by Zeng Pingping, who was sleeping with her because she made noise in the dormitory. Looking at the moon cakes in the trash can, her face sank. "I will truthfully report to your head teacher." The dormitory took away the trash can directly. Ruan Tang let go of Zhou Shaohua, raised his hand, patted her on the face, attached it to her ear and whispered, "this is just a small lesson. Don''t provoke me in the future." "Ruan Tang, your brother is waiting for you downstairs." a student in the corridor shouted Ruan Tang''s name. Ruan Tang wiped his hands with a towel, then carried his schoolbag again and looked at Zeng Pingping and Zhang Xiaoxiao: "when I come back, I''ll bring you delicious food." He winked at Zhang Xiaoxiao and told her to be careful not to be calculated. Zhang Xiaoxiao smiled. She had no background, but the school and teachers were her backstage. She was not afraid of Zhou Shaohua''s bullying. Ruan Tang immediately opened the door and left. Zhou Shaohua started packing up like crazy. She didn''t want to stay at school. Once the teacher really investigated and called home or my uncle''s home, she would be punished. Just cleaning up, Ruan Tang came back with a fruit and two moon cakes in her hand. She gave one fruit and moon cake to Zhang Xiaoxiao and the rest to Zeng Pingping. Ruan Tang: "the moon cake is made by my brother himself. It tastes good. Take it back to your family and try it. The fruit won''t be given to you. Anyway, you don''t need it when you go home. It''s not fresh when you stay here." Zeng Pingping poked Ruan Tang''s forehead like an adult: "slick, I just want to eat the fruit you sent. What should I do? Your brother is so handsome. Where am I willing to eat a fruit." "Sorry, I''ll leave all the fruit to Xiaoxiao," said Ruan Tang. Zeng Pingping was just joking. Seeing Ruan Tang''s frankness, she liked her more: "OK, I know a century old shop. The moon cakes are also very good. I can''t buy them in line. I''ll bring them back to you." Zhang Xiaoxiao was moved to hold fruit and moon cakes: "didn''t I take a big advantage?" "Who makes me like you?" Ruan Tang was afraid and patted her face. "Eat well, I''m gone, and my brother is still waiting." Zeng Pingping hugged her shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you first and be a witness by the way." Zhou Shaohua listened and his back became colder. Chapter 3015 As soon as Ruan Tang came downstairs, he met the teacher and the Dormitory Supervisor. Ruan Tang said Zhou Shaohua''s words as they were. "What happened?" Ruan Sui looked at Ruan Tang worried. Ruan Tang took his arm and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll tell you slowly." In the dormitory, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Zeng Pingping also repeated Zhou Shaohua''s words, followed by Wang Ran and Li Hua. They didn''t want to offend Zhou Shaohua, so they blurted their words and refused to tell the truth, but as soon as the teacher''s face was serious, they panicked, revealed their flaws, and the lie was exposed naturally. It didn''t expand, but the head teacher asked Zhou Shaohua to write a review and reflect on what he did wrong. ¡­¡­ When they got home, Xu Xi and Xu Wang squatted under the tree outside the door like children. When they saw Ruan Tang coming, they were very excited and hugged her to welcome her. "It''s so late. It''s more than ten minutes late," Xu Wang said. Ruan Tang explained that the school was delayed, and they didn''t go to the bottom. They happily said what they had prepared for the Mid Autumn Festival. Si Shaoqing couldn''t come with his family, but they still sent gifts. In the evening, the two children went out to play with their neighbors'' children. They have become the child king of this area. Ruan tangze and Ruan Sui sat in the yard. "Brother, I want to take a leave next month. Please help me cover with my teacher." As soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, Ruan Sui looked dignified: "what are you going to do?" He was so serious that even Ruan Tang was startled. Ruan Tang said her plan. Ruan Sui began to frown and slowly relaxed a lot, but she still looked worried. Ruan Tang thought he didn''t believe her and was afraid that she would compensate herself. As a result, Ruan Sui said, "it''s too dangerous to go there alone. You haven''t been far before. The development there is fast, and talents from all over the country are pouring in. Mermaids are mixed. It''s too chaotic. I''ll go with you." "...." Ruan Tang realized the mind of a sister. She hugged Ruan Sui''s arm and said softly, "brother, you don''t want to practice and go to school. Where do you have time?" Ruan Sui glanced at her and touched her hair: "the teacher originally introduced a case to me. I didn''t think it was challenging, so I refused. The victim happened to be in Shenzhen." Oh, brother, it''s very kind of you. "Ruan Tang was soft and coquettish. Ruan Sui patted her hand: "what do you want to do? Let go. Now my brother can earn money and support you three. If you lose, my brother still has money here, but I know you don''t do things you''re not sure of." Ruan Tang hardly knows what to say. She held Ruan Sui''s arm and rubbed her head on Ruan Sui''s shoulder. "This is what you said. I''m serious. You''re waiting to be the brother of a billionaire!" Ruan Sui: "OK." My sister''s ambition is not small, and her capital is too small. In the next month, I have to take more cases, earn more money and bring more money. My sister can have more confidence to do anything! "Oh, look what good things I brought you..." When Si Shaoqing came in carrying roast duck and melons and fruits, his face turned green at the sight of Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui sitting so close. Seeing him coming, Ruan Sui rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair more intimately. Sure enough, Si Shaoqing went crazy. "Ah, Ruan Sui, I want to fight with you!" Seeing Si Shaoqing shouting wildly, Ruan Sui quickly let go of Ruan Tang. While hiding from Si Shaoqing, he said, "ask Xiao Xi and Xiao Wang to come in. You go to eat roast duck first." Ruan Tang: " Where can I find such a good brother. Chapter 3016 After Ruan Sui, Si Shaoqing also said, "Tangtang, go to eat roast duck first, and the moon cake made by my family. It tastes good. You eat two more. I''ll talk to your brother about the case." After seeing many pictures of Ruan Sui getting along with Si Shaoqing, Ruan Tang knew that talking about cases and work in their mouth was equivalent to fighting! Ruan Tang was calm after listening: "then keep your movements down." "I know, I will remember." Si Shaoqing chased Ruan Sui out to fight. Ruan Tang asked Xu Xi and Xu Wang to go in and eat again. When they came back from the fight, the atmosphere was much more harmonious. Si Shaoqing looked at Ruan Tang several times, but he wanted to stop talking. Ruan Tang thought he probably knew that she was going to Shenzhen. "If you want to go to Shenzhen, I''ll go too," said Si Shaoqing. Ruan Tang: "what are you going to do?" Si Shaoqing: "I''m just like you, speculating in stocks, making money, earning some money, waiting for the time to marry a wife..." "You come out with me." Ruan Sui was unhappy again. The two men went out to fight again. When he came back again, Si Shaoqing had a wound on his face and had been rubbing his wrist and shoulder. It was obviously hurt. "That''s settled. I''ll arrange the time. I''ll book tickets for us and go there together." Shaoqing also had to go back to accompany the old man. After a while, he left again. After the Mid Autumn Festival, Ruan Tang returned to school. Zhang Xiaoxiao hasn''t finished eating the fruit, but he looks very good. Obviously, he has a good rest these two days. Wang Ran and Li Hua are also there, but they have a tense relationship in their dormitory, and they disdain to be insincere. They don''t like to talk directly. Ruan Tang only talks to Zhang Xiaoxiao and gives her what he brought from home. When Zeng Pingping came back, she still divided the food for them. "Ruan Tang, why are you packing your schoolbag?" Zhang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth. Zeng Pingping and several others also looked over. Ruan Tang packed books and newspapers: "I''m going to the library." Zhang Xiaoxiao immediately cleaned up his bed and turned it over: "wait for me. I''ll go with you. I''ve been lazy reading in the dormitory these two days. It''s too time-consuming. I can''t calm down at all. I can''t afford comfort. I can''t be decadent anymore." "Who are you talking about?" Wang Ran said suddenly. Zhang Xiaoxiao: " be rather baffling. She ignored Wang Ran and quickly packed her schoolbag. Zeng Pingping finished it, and the three left together. In the dormitory, Wang Ran was so angry that he tore the quilt for a long time. His nails were broken and didn''t tear. Zhang Xiaoxiao clearly means her. When she doesn''t have class, she stays in the dormitory or goes out with her classmates. Anyway, she hasn''t been to the library and doesn''t go to the study room except for the specified time. "Wang Ran, whether you go or not, let''s study by ourselves." Li Hua''s voice was very low. Wang Ran was angry and said coldly: "no, if you want to go, you can go. I won''t go with them when I die!" Li Hua whispered, "I think they are also very good..." From the day of check-in, she envied Zhang Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xiaoxiao''s family seems to be worse than her. Her parents stopped Zhang Xiaoxiao from studying, but she was subsidized by her aunt to go to school, but Zhang Xiaoxiao is much more confident than her. She can''t tell others her life experience and experience so calmly. Nor can we show our true self in front of two people who are more beautiful, talented, intelligent and better than ourselves. Zeng Pingping is a person she can''t envy. As for Ruan Tang Chapter 3017 In Li Hua''s opinion, she, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Ruan Tang are all from the countryside. It is said that Ruan Tang is a single parent. Her family should be worse than her, but she has a good brother. Her brother can''t study and do nothing. He knows to bully her all day, but Ruan Tang''s brother... She hasn''t seen a brother who is so kind to her sister and so caring and doting. And Ruan Tang has such an excellent and handsome fiance Although I don''t know how the marriage was made, it''s enviable enough for the man to personally admit the unmarried relationship! Seeing the envy on Li Hua''s face, Wang Ran sarcastically said: "don''t think about it. From the beginning of check-in, the dormitory has been divided into several camps. They are three camps. No matter how much you envy, they can''t add it. People don''t look at you. They complain all the time and shrink back all the time. They won''t make friends with people with low self-esteem like you!" Now it''s very happy to see that the three people have a good relationship and will always be together. What''s delicious will be shared together, but it''s too late. From the day of check-in, everyone''s character and way of doing have decided whether they can be friends or not. As for Li Hua, it''s OK to be a valet for her and Zhou Shaohua. It''s never possible to make friends with Ruan Tang. Li Hua: " Even if the reality is like this, why put it bluntly? Li Hua sat on the bed and stopped talking. Wang Ran said again: "Don''t think you''re all from the countryside. Brother Ruan Tang is a top student in the Department of political science and law of Beijing University next door. I''ve inquired about him. The teachers of the college attach great importance to him. They have followed the teacher before graduation, took the project and made a lot of money. Just look at Ruan Tang''s clothes and daily expenses. Even if they are all from the countryside, what are you doing You are not a person in the same world. I advise you not to daydream! " "Are you persuading me or yourself?" Li Hua''s voice suddenly sounded. Even Wang Ran was startled and thought he had heard wrong. But there are only two of them in the dormitory at the moment. It''s not what she said, it can only be Li Hua. "What do you mean?" Wang Ran stared at Li Hua. Li Hua still lowered his head. "Yes, I envy them. Don''t you envy them?" Wang Ran''s family background is much better than her and Zhang Xiaoxiao, but her personal situation is not very good. She has low EQ, speaks straight, and shows both good and bad on her face. Few professional people don''t hate her. Moreover, compared with her, Ruan Tang should hate Wang ran more. Wang Ran''s face changed and said angrily, "I won''t envy them. Why should I envy them? I study well, my family is good, my parents love me, and I especially love me. I haven''t suffered much since I was a child. I don''t know how much better than them. What do they deserve my envy!" Li Hua said faintly, "friendship." Zeng Pingping didn''t say anything about her family, but everyone can see it. It must be very good. But the eldest lady has no airs. She gets along well with Ruan Tang and Zhang Xiaoxiao. What she has to eat and drink is shared together. Zhang Xiaoxiao is also poor. Her aunt helped her go to college and had a very bad relationship with her family. She even ate the cheapest food on weekdays and ate very little, but she never felt inferior. Instead, she had fun and said that she was preparing for a good day in the future. Ruan Tang is a single parent, and she hasn''t heard of her parents, but her brother is a good brother. Although people are not common, he will ask the dormitory to send Ruan Tang fruit every few days. Such three people are close to each other and care about each other. They can''t even compare with their sisters. How can they not be envied! Chapter 3018 Probably after revealing the truth, Wang Ran was furious and quarreled with Li Hua again. Of course, it was mostly her unilateral venting. Because there was so much noise, even the people in the dormitory next door quarreled, so they stopped. Naturally, Ruan Tang didn''t know what happened in the dormitory, but the atmosphere between Wang Ran and Li Hua became very strange. They still noticed it, but no one asked what happened. Zhou Shaohua also went back to school, but he was gloomy every day. He wrote and tore the review and then wrote it again. Because he failed to do the review in time, he was probably said by the teacher and vented after he came back. In the evening, the lights went out and lit candles to write there. A few days later, Zhang Xiaoxiao told Ruan Tang that Zhou Shaohua had made a review. Few people listened to the review face to face, but I don''t know who spread it. Zhou Shaohua''s reputation suddenly deteriorated. There are so many people in the school, eight or nine of them from outside Chengdu. So many people ate moon cakes. Some people thought they were babies and were reluctant to eat them. Some people hid and wanted to take them back to their wives, children or other families What Zhou Shaohua did undoubtedly provoked public anger. After learning a lesson, Zhou Shaohua had a hard time and didn''t have the courage to provoke Ruan Tang again. In the past, Ruan Tang had to change a new dress with a strange connotation. Now she can''t even look straight at what Ruan Tang does. She''s not so arrogant and domineering in the dormitory. She doesn''t keep making noise as before. The environment of the dormitory is much better all at once. In November, the weather turned cold. There were many colds in school. Ruan Tang, as a member of the flu, took a holiday with the teacher. Ruan Tang wanted to find a reason to ask for leave, but unexpectedly he really caught a cold. After seeing the doctor, he took the medicine and got a leave slip. Ruan Sui asked for two more days because he didn''t want Ruan Tang to infect his cold to other students or aggravate his cold. After that, the three of them embarked on a journey south. ¡­¡­ Ruan Sui went to work. After getting off the bus, they determined the time and place of the meeting and went to work. However, Ruan Tang and Si Shaoqing had a leisurely meal and got familiar with the city. Meet a nice scarf and gloves and buy them. Meet a nice coat and sweater and buy it. When you come across something new, buy it. Almost all gifts. Si Shaoqing lemon: "buy them so many things." And he also bought clothes for a boy in Xu Wang. It''s too much. The person who really should buy clothes is close at hand. Ruan Tang thought he didn''t understand anything and continued to shop. Anyway, he bought a lot of things. However, Ruan Tang knows that the money for buying these things is not within the budget invested this time, and the money is not earned by herself. She must be sincere to buy them for Si Shaoqing. Si Shaoqing was depressed for several days because he didn''t receive a gift. When they finished their business, Ruan Tang took him to the brand store to try on his clothes, he realized Ruan Tang''s intention. "So, you are the same as me?" Si Shaoqing was wearing the suit bought by Ruan Tang. He didn''t even wash it, so he was reluctant to take it off. He grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and asked, "have you admitted my identity?" Ruan Tang knocked him on the nose, "if I don''t admit it, I won''t accept your gift." Si Shaoqing suddenly forgot everything happily. Still in the store, I couldn''t help holding Ruan Tang for two rounds. I didn''t expect Ruan Tang to like him so early. How many dates did he miss! Chapter 3019 When the three met again, Ruan Sui keenly found that the atmosphere between his sister and good brother was somewhat different. He looked at the suit on Si Shaoqing and frowned: "this is not your style." Si Shaoqing: "not before, but now." Ruan Sui went to see Ruan Tang and found her sitting aside. When he looked at her, he smiled at him sweetly. It was hard to say anything. "Come out with me." Ruan Sui took Si Shaoqing away again. "What do you mean?" Ruan Sui also pulled at Shaoqing''s collar and was despised by Shaoqing and broke away. "This is the clothes Tangtang bought for me. Don''t wrinkle it." Ruan Sui: "... Buy it for you? Why!" My sister never bought it for him. At a glance, Si Shaoqing saw what he was thinking: "I bought it for you. They are all in the hostel. You can wear it when you go back." When he bought it, he tried to make a reference, but there was no need to say it, otherwise Ruan Sui would be more unhappy. "What''s the matter with Tangtang?" Ruan Sui asked again. Secretary Shaoqing suddenly straightened up: "as you can see, I like her and she likes me, but don''t worry, I have discretion and will never affect her studies and interfere with her normal life!" Ruan Sui: " "Moreover, those people in her dormitory know that I am her fiance. Suddenly they say no. what will people think of her? They must feel that Ruan Tang has been dumped by me. Those who don''t deal with Ruan Tang have to ridicule her all the time?" Ruan Sui''s inverse scale is his brother and sister. His anger really went out. "Ruan Sui, we are good brothers. You haven''t known me for so many years? I''m more reliable as my brother-in-law than anyone else, right? The situation in my family is a little special, but my father and his mistress''s illegitimate son don''t care. My grandfather and I don''t recognize them. They can''t make waves and have no capital to make trouble. They will never let Ruan Tang worry about these things." "We''ve been together for so many years. You can see that I''m not close to any woman at all. I wasn''t and won''t be. I''m single-minded and hate people who cheat, you know." "I have the assets and ability to make Ruan Tang live a good life. Of course, there is one thing you have to admit. In terms of making money, maybe both of us can''t compare with her!" "What do you say?" "You don''t see. She plays stocks like eating and sleeping. She can do it easily. I believe it won''t take long for her to realize her oath." Up to now, Si Shaoqing feels a little incredible. Although his ambition is not to do business, even if he learned to focus on doing business since childhood, he can''t play better than Ruan Tang. Ruan Sui was surprised to hear such a high evaluation in the mouth of Si Shaoqing, but he did not doubt that some people are born with genius in a certain field, which is unmatched by many people no matter how much effort they make. "Wait and see. Sugar is the richest thing in our family in the future." Shaoqing was very proud. He felt like eating honey when he thought of the envy of those people when they were in the trading hall. Ruan Sui: "... It''s my home." Si Shaoqing didn''t care and said, "what can I earn? I marry Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang marry me, the same." Ruan Sui: "brazen!" Secretary Shaoqing smiled shyly, ignoring whether he was thick skinned or not. Ruan Sui still had some work to do. Si Shaoqing and Ruan Tang returned to the capital ahead of time. Chapter 3020 After returning home, he gave the gifts to the two small children. Ruan Tang immediately went to school to cancel his leave, make up his homework and catch up with the progress. When Zhang Xiaoxiao and Zeng Pingping came back from self-study, they were shocked to see Ruan Tang in the dormitory. "You''re back? I don''t know how you''ve been for so long. We''re scared to death." Zeng Pingping and Zhang Xiaoxiao gave Ruan Tang a hug. Ruan Tang told a little lie: "it''s not very serious, but my brother... He said he would go back to school after he was completely ready, so he delayed for two days." "What an affectation." suddenly a voice came from the opposite side. Zhou Shaohua has been more calm since last time. At least he won''t provoke Ruan Tang and Zeng Pingping. The speaker is Wang Ran. These two days, the relationship between Ruan Tang and Zeng Pingping and Zhang Xiaoxiao has made the other two very tired of her. I knew it was Wang Ran, but everyone ignored her. "Let you, but my heart is not mine. My brother went to Shenzhen to do business. I asked him to bring you a gift and try it." Ruan Tang took out the scarf, gloves and sweater given to them. We are all students. We can''t give gifts that are too expensive. It''s good to express our feelings. When they saw it, they were pleasantly surprised. Zeng Pingping said, "I''ve seen this one. My cousin wears it. Unfortunately, she''s too thin for me. Otherwise, I''ll give it to me. Fortunately, I have one myself." "We are discussing to buy Scarves and gloves. It''s suddenly cold these two days. I didn''t expect you to send it. Ruan Tang, how are you so good!" Zhang Xiaoxiao fondly touched the soft scarves and gloves, and his heart was warmed. No one is so kind to her except her sister-in-law. Ruan Tang: "just like it." "Speaking of, have you installed a telephone in your family? I heard that you have applied for installing a telephone recently. If you install a telephone, we can contact you directly by telephone in the future, and we don''t even know what''s wrong with you after you ask for leave for so many days." Zeng Pingping said. Ruan Tang: "sounds like a good idea. I''ll tell my brother later." "Not everyone can apply for a phone call," Wang Ran said again. Zeng Pingping wanted to retort. Ruan Tang shook his head slightly and motioned her to ignore it. Zeng Pingping snorted and went back to bed with a gift. When Wang Ran saw that no one paid attention to her, he was even more unhappy. But neither Zhou Shaohua nor Li Hua comforted her, as if they hadn''t found her unhappy at all. A few weeks later, Ruan Tang left phone numbers for Zeng Pingping and Zhang Xiaoxiao. They were very happy, but Wang Ran''s face was very ugly. She didn''t have a phone installed at home. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang It''s so annoying. ¡­¡­ In addition to making money, the biggest thing about going to Shenzhen this time is her relationship with Si Shaoqing. In the past, he didn''t often come to school and asked Ruan Sui to bring some things. Now Ruan Sui is busy working and running around, but he doesn''t have time to come to school. Si Shaoqing often comes. Sometimes he drives a car and sometimes he rides a bike. Anyway, every time he comes, he has to wait for Ruan Tang downstairs. For a long time, everyone knew that Ruan Tang of the Department of economics had a very tall and handsome fiance. It is said that his family background is also good, and his education is first-class. The most important thing is that he is very good to Ruan Tang. He went to school to see Ruan Tang rain or shine, which is simply the best choice for unmarried wives. Ruan Tang has also become the envy of many girls. But none of this has had any impact on Ruan Tang. She still focuses on her studies, pays attention to the economic situation every day, and plans where the first company should start, where to fall, and so on. After the winter vacation, she went to all departments herself, but she was busier than when she was at school. Chapter 3021 After they decided to celebrate the new year in the capital, at the end of the year, they returned to Pingshi and stayed for a few days. They cleaned the house and prepared everything. Then they went to the cemetery to pay tribute to Ruan Cheng and Xu Xiwang''s father. After the news of their return spread in the community, Zhao Fengxia, who had been staring at this side, also heard the news and hurried to come. Ruan and Tang went out to buy some new year gifts to give away. On their way back, they just met Zhao Fengxia who was blocked at the door of the community. I haven''t seen Zhao Fengxia for only half a year, but she looks like she is more than ten years old. The wrinkles in the corners of her eyes are so deep that people can''t recognize it. "Do you still know to come back?" Zhao Fengxia''s tone was very blunt, but she seemed to have some concerns and didn''t get too close. Ruan Tang was about to speak and was stopped by Ruan Sui: "you go home first and I''ll deal with it here." "You hurry up, brother." Ruan Tang is very relieved. Ruan Sui worships his father most. He will never forgive Zhao Fengxia for her cheating alone. Ruan Sui and Xu Xi and Xu Wang left directly. Zhao Fengxia wanted to stop, but she didn''t dare to stop. "What are you doing here?" Ruan Sui looked at Zhao Fengxia with disgust in his eyes. Facing her son, who is much taller than herself and has a strong momentum, Zhao Fengxia''s momentum soon weakened. She whispered, "Mom, come and see you. How can you say to leave and leave your home here, your father..." "You have no right to mention him!" Ruan Sui interrupted her. Zhao Fengxia was stunned. Thinking of the confrontation in the detention center, she felt guilty and said, "OK, don''t mention him, don''t mention him, but I''m always your mother. You walked away without telling me..." When she learned from others that her son and daughter had gone to the capital and even taken away two debt collectors, she almost died of anger. She raised them so big that they couldn''t compare with the so-called saving grace. They could raise two little debt collectors for nothing. Why couldn''t they raise her and her husband? Although the law says that if they break off the relationship, they will have nothing to do with her in the future. If the two children don''t provide for her, the law is the law and human feelings are human feelings. After she is old, do they really care about her? Zhao Fengxia doesn''t think so. They are all born to her. They break bones and connect tendons. If they don''t raise their own mother, won''t they be scolded? But a month passed, two months passed, and half a year passed slowly. The two children still didn''t go home, but when they asked her, she was finally afraid. Zhao Fengxia tried to soften Ruan Sui''s heart with hope and subtle flattery. But Ruan Sui faced her with a heart that could be harder than a stone! He said indifferently, "if you break off the relationship, you are a stranger. We have nothing to say to you." "Nonsense, the law can break the relationship and change the fact that my blood is flowing on you?" Zhao Fengxia guessed that she might not succeed when she looked at Ruan Sui''s cold and alienated eyes. Ruan Sui sneered: "what do you want? I''ll cut my wrist and bleed now and return all your parts to you?" He didn''t leave a trace of affection, and Zhao Fengxia suddenly smothered, "do you really want to be so heartless?" She has an intuition. If she forces her again, Ruan Sui will really cut her wrist and return the blood to her. This sudden intuition makes Zhao Fengxia more uncomfortable. Ruan Sui: "whatever you say, anyway, I won''t raise you, let alone a family of greedy, stupid, lazy and selfish vampires!" Zhao Fengxia: " Chapter 3022 "In this way, you are willing to be an ox, a horse and a slave. That''s your business. Don''t bring your trouble to us. I''ll go first and you won''t come again in the future." Ruan Sui said and went straight away, leaving Zhao Fengxia with a pale face blowing a cold wind at the door. Anyway, whether she comes or not, she won''t see them. Today I bought a new year''s gift to give to the neighbors who have helped them have a good relationship. Several meals these days are called by the neighbors to eat together. Today is the same. I''m going to Grandpa Li''s house. Early tomorrow morning, they will return to the capital. They won''t come back before Qingming. ¡­¡­ "You''re back. If you don''t come back, I''ll go to Pingshi." Not long after they got home, the phone rang, and then sishaoqing drove here, especially in time. Xu Xi and Xu Wang have gone to clean up the house. The house in their hometown has been cleaned, but there is no one here. When Si Shaoqing came, they left space for Si Shaoqing and Ruan Tang, and forcibly took Ruan Sui away. Ruan Tang: "the neighbors were so friendly that they wanted to keep us for dinner, so they stayed for two more days." Si Shaoqing glanced outside and saw that Ruan Sui was not there. He quickly stretched out his hand and took Ruan Tang to his arms and hugged him tightly: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you." Ruan Tang felt soft and patted him on the back: "I miss you too. I''m not back." "It''s enough to hear you. My grandfather is at home alone. He thinks my father is out of the way, but he''s too lonely. Do you want to spend the new year with us?" Si Shaoqing explained, "the old man has been strong all his life. He is old and lonely and doesn''t want to say it. I usually accompany him. On New Year''s Eve, only me and my grandfather, or you will go there and watch the new year together?" Ruan Tang thought for a while, but refused, "even if it''s new year''s Eve, it''s OK at other times. You run to our house every day, and we''ll go to your house to pay New Year''s greetings to your grandfather, or we''ll receive gifts every day and take advantage of you." "Nonsense, we''ll all be a family in the future." Si Shaoqing can climb up the pole. As they spoke, a cough came from the door. Knowing that it was Ruan Sui, Si Shaoqing still didn''t let Ruan Tang go, but lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. The dragonfly moved away quickly, but Ruan Tang still felt his cool lips. She stood on tiptoe, held sishaoqing''s face, and directly dropped a very light kiss on his lips. Sishaoqing seemed to have been hit by a acupoint and was stunned in an instant. The next second, he hugged Ruan Tang and made out fiercely. "Cough..." Ruan Sui still tried his best to cough. Si Shaoqing said that there was no end to it. She was also a sister and single. That''s not enough. It''s better to solve the problem of Ruan Sui''s singleness. As long as Ruan Sui has someone he likes, he won''t keep staring at Ruan Tang all the time. "That''s enough. If you continue, my brother should be angry." Ruan Tang just raised his hand. Si Shaoqing, who knew what she was going to do, put his hand on her lips and wiped away the water stains mixed with their saliva. "I know. I''ll admit my mistake with your brother." Si Shaoqing was in a very good mood. Before leaving, he gently stroked Ruan Tang''s head. "I bought you a coat and skirt. You can try it when you have time." But at the moment, we can''t see her wearing new clothes, otherwise Ruan Sui will kill him. When Ruan Tang sent him to the door, he heard Ruan Sui say "don''t make a fool of yourself", but he couldn''t hear what Shaoqing said. Chapter 3023 "Sister, brother and brother Si are out, won''t they fight?" Xu Xi came running with a rag and saw Ruan Tang blushing. All of a sudden, her face also blushed. Ruan Tang immediately became serious: "don''t worry about them. You two study hard for me. No one is allowed to fall in love early!" Xu Xi: " Why is it on her head? "Did you hear that? Never fall in love before graduating from high school." Ruan Tang reiterated again. Xu Xi: "... I remember my sister, I won''t fall in love early!" What''s good about boys? It''s not as attractive to her as the camera. She has what she wants to do. She must never fall in love before she succeeds! Ruan Tang went out to clean together and told Xu Wang again. Xu Wang vowed very seriously: "don''t worry, sister, I will never fall in love early." What kind of love? Isn''t it fragrant? Ruan Tang felt that their attitude was a little strange, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that they listened to her. Si Shaoqing and Ruan Sui came in to clean the house together. It took some time to clean up everything after cleaning the house. "Let''s go out and eat. Don''t do it today," said Si Shaoqing. Just entering the hotel, the waiter just wanted to lead the way, someone called Si Shao. Ruan Tang looked at Shaoqing, but saw that Shaoqing frowned and looked at the talking man with a cold face. A middle-aged man, followed by a woman and a girl. Coincidentally, we all know each other. It was Zhou Shaohua and her mother. At the sight of Ruan Tang, Zhou''s mother looked contemptuous: "how can anyone eat here? Husband, you ask the waiter to drive them out." It''s still in her living room. Si Shaoqing''s face had sunk, and the middle-aged man''s face was even more ugly: "shut up!" Ruan Tang said, "shut up. The hospitality in the hotel is really bad. You should put a sign at the door. If it''s not human, you shouldn''t put it in." "What are you talking about?" Zhou''s mother directly raised her hand. Zhou Shaohua quickly grabbed her. Zhou''s father was embarrassed and angry. While apologizing to Si Shaoqing, he said to Ruan Tang, "little girl, don''t go too far..." "Not too much." "What did you say?" Si Shaoqing sneered: "my fiancee is right. You dare to bring out your wife''s daughter like this." Zhou Fu was stunned. When he looked at Ruan Tang, he lost his contempt and disdain. Instead, he was shocked: "fiance... Why haven''t you heard of it?" Si Shaoqing didn''t look at him: "you have a lot to say about our family? But in two days, I''ll ask Uncle Gu. Someone bullied his favorite nephew and daughter at school with his power. See what he''s going to do with it!" Zhou''s father became more and more confused. Does Si Shaoqing want to sue? What other favorite niece is there? It must not be their daughter that Si Shaoqing said. Who is it? The girl in front of you? Soon, Zhou''s father believed what Si Shaoqing said. It seems that the girl also has some background. Otherwise, how can she be recognized by military commander Gu? Otherwise, how can she be the young lady of the Secretary''s family Zhou Shaohua is more ignorant than her father. She has always thought that the biggest dependence is that the object she wants to show off in front of Ruan Tang and Zeng Pingping countless times also knows Ruan Tang? "Si Shao, what do you say? I know my daughter is arrogant, but she will never bully her classmates... Don''t bother Mr. Gu for such a small matter." Zhou Fu said with a smile. Because of his father''s cheating, even his own father can drive out people who have not been forgiven for more than ten years. His vigorous and resolute action has been spread all over the circle. If you really find Mr. Gu, can their family stay in the capital? Chapter 3024 Zhou''s father said that his daughter Zhou Shaohua was just arrogant, but if she replaced the person she had been provoking with someone else, it would not necessarily turn into a bullying incident. Euphemism is arrogant and upright. If it''s more direct, it''s actually domineering, arrogant and brainless, but it''s still malicious all the time. After hearing this, Si Shaoqing lightly replied, "is there such a thing? You can know as soon as you ask at school. If you have anything, go and explain to Uncle Gu." Just as Zhou''s father was about to come forward, Si Shaoqing stopped him with a look in his eyes. "You can''t ruin the reputation of the family. Don''t worry, I will communicate with Uncle Gu in time." After that, the waiter came and stopped the Zhou family. "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you know him?" Zhou Shaohua grabbed Zhou''s father''s hand excitedly, but Zhou''s father slapped him back. She never thought that Ruan Tang''s fiance was the Secretary Shao that his father had always praised, that is, the Secretary Shao that so many people she contacted were afraid, worshipped, admired or jealous. "What''s the matter? I want to ask you what''s the matter!" Zhou''s father scolded fiercely, which made Zhou Shaohua and Zhou''s mother white. His face was more ugly than those two people: "I told you earlier that when you came here, clamp your tail and be a man. This is the capital, not our small place. We can''t afford to catch one of the people here. Even if you have such bad results in the final exam, please provoke others. How on earth did you provoke less bosses?" With that, he slapped Zhou''s mother again: "I didn''t let you send her to school. You had to go. Did you run to someone else''s dormitory to show off?" It''s not easy for him to come to the capital this time. My sister has repeatedly warned me not to do things that are disgusting to my family, otherwise even she will be involved. Even Si Shaoqing has played this time. Where else can he live? "I didn''t say anything, but the girl was so arrogant that it was like killing her brother to wipe the bed board. Such selfish people, Gu Jun... How could Mr. Gu know them? Maybe Mr. Si Shao would scare us!" mother Zhou dared not admit how rude she was at the beginning. Otherwise, this time they are really disgusted by the family. The mistakes will be attributed to her, and the family will hate her! Zhou''s father was so angry that his face turned blue: "if you have no relatives and no reason, why should people wipe you? Usually you say your eyes are fierce, can''t you see that the girl''s brother is not a mortal? I''m really going to be angry with you. Now, if you annoy the Secretary, we don''t have to stay in the capital." Zhou''s mother and Zhou Shaohua looked at each other and couldn''t believe such serious consequences. But the defeat on Zhou''s father''s face has explained everything. On the other side, Xu Xi and Xu Wang also grabbed Ruan Tang and asked the school. No matter what they usually ask, Ruan Tang said very well. She never reported good news but bad news. Unexpectedly, she was bullied in the dormitory. Ruan Tang had to pick funny things and say one or two things. Anyway, she won a complete victory, and Zhou Shaohua was speechless. After listening, the two little ones reluctantly believed her. However, Zhou Shaohua and the Zhou family are still in their hearts. Isn''t it because they have no power and power that the other party dares to bully their sister and despise them? What if they are better than Si Ge in the future? At that time, who else dares to bully their sister! Following Zhao Fengxia and others, Zhou Shaohua has also become a catalyst for the rapid growth of the sister and brother. Chapter 3025 On New Year''s Eve, Si Shaoqing still came, but he didn''t sit hot and left again. The Secretary''s family usually entertains guests in the old house. Usually, there are only the old man and him. His father and mistress are not qualified to go in. They go back once or twice a year, taking advantage of his absence. Usually, the old man doesn''t want to see his son. During the Chinese new year, those who can visit the Si family''s old house are some old friends and descendants who have made friends with the Si family. Most people can''t go into the old house. The guest said more and said less, but Mr. Si is old after all. It''s OK to drink tea and play chess with his old friends. Let him accompany other guests, and the old man''s body can''t stand it. So Si Shaoqing came to help, and then left again. "It''s a new year, brother. I respect you. I wish everyone success in their studies and everything goes well." Ruan Sui drank wine, and the other cups were either milk or juice. Ruan Tang: "I wish my brother a bright future and success." Xu Wang said with a smile: "my brother''s wish is for our good. My sister''s wish is to let my brother realize his wish. My sister and I don''t have to make a wish. I wish my brother and sister good health and never get sick again!" Xu Xi: "then I want to wish all our new year wishes come true!" Then she looked at Ruan Tang again: "sister, are we too greedy?" Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui were amused. Ruan Sui: "it''s not greedy. I''ll realize more for you." Ruan Tang: "now I am the richest person in our family. As the person in charge of finance, I allow you to be greedy!" Xu Xiwang looked at each other, and then gave an excited cheer at the same time. He either shouted long live his brother or his sister. After dinner, several people quickly cleaned up the kitchen, and then watched the night together. Near zero, the phone rang at home, first Zeng Pingping, then Ruan Sui and Xu Xiwang''s classmates and friends, and then Si Shaoqing. "Happy new year, sugar." When the clock struck zero, the voice of Si Shaoqing sounded in Ruan Tang''s ear. "Happy new year," she said They said a few words and asked Ruan Sui to answer the phone. They wanted to visit the Secretary''s house. It was also inconvenient to see the Secretary''s house. The original words of Si Shaoqing were: "it''s convenient at any time. I told my grandfather about me and Tangtang. He also wants to see you and Tangtang. If you have time, please tell me and I''ll pick you up." Because he had told Mr. Si that there were people he liked. During this period of time years ago, when some people turned the corner and said they would bring their daughter and niece to the door during the new year, Mr. Si declined. When grandson has someone he likes, what kind of people do he introduce and what kind of relatives do he have? He is not the kind of parent who blindly wants to control his children''s life, so he won''t do stupid things that embarrass all parties. Mr. Si himself is very open-minded, but also very principled, so he can''t stand his son cheating during his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy. He can''t accept that an illegitimate son is only a few months younger than a legitimate son. The company''s father dotes on his mistress and illegitimate children. The company''s father gives all his family property to his favorite grandson. The company''s father and illegitimate children can''t catch a hair. Not only that, he also announced that his son had died. He didn''t know the man outside who was only a mistress and illegitimate son, and the door of the Secretary''s family would not be opened for such a person. Directly cut off the way that the Secretary''s father tried to take advantage of the Secretary''s family and the Secretary''s son. Chapter 3026 Outsiders thought that Mr. Si was just angry for a moment. When his anger subsided, he would slowly forgive Mr. Si. Even if you don''t forgive, you won''t do so absolutely. You won''t really give nothing to Si Fu. If you tell the people in the circle not to take care of Si Fu, you will certainly take it back. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, Mr. Si''s mind has not changed. During the Spring Festival, many people want to visit Si''s family, but Si''s father and his mistress have illegitimate children, but they can only wait at the door to meet the contempt and ridicule of visitors. The same is true this year. When his father called to visit him at home, he asked the housekeeper to call back and told his family to stay away from him. We all know whether to visit him or pave the way for the illegitimate son and daughter. Why deceive yourself and others by making a false impression of fatherhood and filial piety! Mr. Si made cruel remarks, and Mr. Si Shaoqing specifically explained to the security guard that he would not let them in anyway. The Secretary''s father and his mistress have a virtue. They have no quality. They talk bitterly, dirty and ugly. Every time the security guard stops them, they will keep scolding the security guard. Every time, Mr. Si and Shaoqing will give more bonuses to the security guards, which is a kind of spiritual compensation! On New Year''s Eve this year, the security guard stopped the Si father''s family outside, scolded and didn''t reply. After listening to the dirty words for more than half an hour, he even called 110 when Si Wenyang, the illegitimate son of Si father, smashed the door, which scared the Si father''s family. Si Shaoqing asked the housekeeper to send dumplings and meals that night, and then gave double bonus. Every new year''s festival, we have to stop a few pigs to listen to them barking. The security guard''s heart has also been greatly hurt. However, security guards in other places envy their peers who can get bonuses after being scolded. Unfortunately, they don''t have this opportunity. Early in the morning of the third day of junior high school, Si Shaoqing drove out of the door. "Secretary, go out early in the morning?" two security guards stood outside in military coats. Si Shaoqing nodded, "it''s hard." Those two people are busy saying that they don''t work hard. It''s good to work overtime and earn a lot of money. They can let their parents live a good life and let their wives and children eat well and dress well. They are quite satisfied with their current work. As usual, Si Shaoqing had left at this time, but even if he didn''t move, the security guard was a little strange, so he asked, "what else can I do for you?" Si Shaoqing smiled: "I''m going to pick up my fiancee and go home to see Grandpa." The security guards who haven''t realized that they were forced to feed dog food: " After being stunned, they congratulated: "Congratulations, sir!" "It''s to pick up his fiancee. No wonder Si Shao went out so early, so he wants to see his parents today? The old man must be very happy." Si Shaoqing gave a "um" sound, which became his goal, and told him, "you have to take more trouble today to stop the man who doesn''t have eyes." The security guard nodded repeatedly and promised: "don''t worry, secretary. We are the most skilled in this job. We must not let them disturb secretary''s wedding!" Si Shaoqing left with satisfaction. "I haven''t heard that Si Shao already has a fiancee." "Normally, I don''t know how many girls like such talents with good background, high education and strong personal ability." "Yes, those people who visited Si''s house these two days took girls with them, but they didn''t look very good when they left. It seems that they also know that Si has few fiancees." "No matter what they do, let''s just keep our posts and stop the irresponsible man''s family." Chapter 3027 Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang were already ready, and everyone was wearing new clothes and happy. Especially Xu Xi and Xu Wang, they have a comfortable life after coming to the capital. They are taller, their skin is white, and they look better and better. Once wearing the red down jacket, it looks like a young star. When the Secretary arrived, Xu Xi was dancing in the living room and asked Ruan Tang to comment on her. He also said whether she could go on the stage like this. Ruan Sui and Ruan Tang were naturally full of appreciation. Only Xu Wang said, "that is, my sister doesn''t have this idea, otherwise you won''t have a bright future." Then Xu Wang received an eye knife from three people. Xu Xi also chased Xu Wang. "Well, get in the car and don''t get cold." As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, Xu Xicai stopped, but Xu Wang was green. After getting on the bus, Ruan Tang taught Xu Wang: "I think we Xiaoxi will become a big star. Don''t hit Xiaoxi''s confidence any more." Xu Wang: "... Elder sister, I didn''t, I just told the truth." Then Xu Xi beat him again. Xu Xi hugged Ruan Tang''s arm and was very affectionate: "I''m not afraid of my sister. If my sister is also a star, we are the most beautiful sister flowers, but my sister is the one who wants to do great things!" "What you like is big and small, but the most important thing at present is learning," said Ruan Tang. Xu Xilian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sister. I really remember very clearly. I don''t fall in love early, don''t neglect my studies, study hard, and enter the drama college with excellent results. Having a beautiful resume is also very useful for the future. It''s more appreciated than my peers... I always remember what my sister said!" Xu Wang: "flatterer!" "What are you talking about?" Xu Xi blew up again. Xu Wang youyou said, "who let you rob my lines!" He is no longer the little cute in the eyes of his brother and sister! Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui: " The sister and brother began to quarrel again. They were very lively all the way. Si Shaoqing''s early worries still happened. From a distance, I saw several people around the door of the house where the security guard rested, one by one. "That''s the illegitimate children of my father and his mistress. It''s not too humiliating." Si Shaoqing casually introduced them, and then drove over directly. After the Secretary''s father came, the security guards who changed their posts came. At this moment, when they saw that the secretary came back, they immediately cooperated very well. Someone stopped the Secretary''s father''s family, someone went to open the door, waited for the car to go in, and closed the door immediately. All of them withdrew to the house and were warm. They didn''t procrastinate at all! "Si Shaoqing! You fucking come back!" Si Fu stamped his feet angrily, but Si Shaoqing didn''t hear him at all. He looked at the security guard again: "open the door for me. I''m going to see my father and give my father a new year!" Security guard: "Mr. Si, you can''t look for dad all over the world. We really don''t have the person you''re looking for!" Si Fu: " "Dad, he swears," said Si Wenyang. Si Fu''s face suddenly hurt more. Can''t he hear that the security guard is also mocking him? But this is his own son. What else can he do! Si Wenyang said again, "Dad, I see there seems to be someone else in the big brother''s car. Did he take his friends home or make girlfriends?" She can see that the woman inside is wearing red clothes, especially bright. Even if she is not a girlfriend, she must be a woman with a lot of relationships. Their mother and daughter haven''t even entered the door of the Secretary''s house, and other women are not qualified! Chapter 3028 As soon as Si Shaoqing''s car drove into the Si family''s old house, Ruan Tang saw the old man dressed for the tree in the yard. "My grandfather likes to take care of flowers and plants after retirement. He was going to have a greenhouse to raise flowers, but he was injured on the battlefield before. He hasn''t been in good health in the past two years. I stopped him because he was afraid he was too tired, but he was still busy and had to change clothes for the tree in three or two days." It sounds like some complaints, but Ruan Tang and they all know that Shaoqing really cares about the old man, so much accounting. Otherwise, like the one who was blocked outside the door, his face was blue with cold and he was still swearing, and Shaoqing wouldn''t say a word. Their car drove in and the old man stopped. Mr. Si is much younger and looks like a father and son. When he saw Ruan Tang and Ruan Sui get off the bus, his eyes seemed to brighten a lot. "Grandpa, I''ve brought your granddaughter-in-law back." Shaoqing and Ruan Tang stood together and took her hand to master Si. Ruan Tang also called grandpa Si. "Good boy." master si used to pat the head of the girl in front of him. He was called by the housekeeper and reminded him that their hands were covered with dust. The old man''s hand retracted again, but Ruan Tang didn''t care. She shook hands with the old man and said with concern: "Grandpa Si, you should wear gloves in this cold day." Mr. Si was stunned by the temperature from his hands. He looked at Ruan Tang, who had bright eyes, beautiful teeth and aura. Then he looked at his grandson, who had never been human. His nose was suddenly sour. "The lesson is that I was careless and forgot to wear gloves." master Si patted Ruan Tang''s hand and put it into the hands of Shaoqing. Si Shaoqing said discontentedly, "Grandpa, you are really biased. My granddaughter-in-law is right when she says it. If I say it, I will hate me." Master Si: "shut up!" What kind of man is competing with his wife? What can he do? Si Shaoqing: " "Is this Ruan Sui?" master Si looked at Ruan Sui again. Ruan Sui immediately worshipped for a year and called grandpa Sheng Si. Mr. Si is very familiar with him: "they are all good children. When they come here, they should be in their own home. Shaoqing, if you don''t bring these children into the home to warm up, I''ll come right away." There are still two trees to be strengthened. We can''t give up halfway. "I''ll help you." Ruan Sui said he would do it. All the tools were aside. He started directly with the help of the housekeeper and soon finished everything. Master Si sighed, "this man really has to obey the old man! All right, go into the house and don''t be frozen here." I had the nanny cook some food for a long time. As soon as I entered the house, I forgot everything to eat on the table. Master Si washed his hands and came out before he officially met Ruan Tang and them. Ruan Sui''s character is very clear to him, and so is Ruan Sui''s sister. Those eyes are very transparent, clear and pure. Unlike other people who come home, they are utilitarian, and their eyes are full of greed and desire. Ruan Cheng is a soldier, and Mr. Si is also a soldier, which is a match in the eyes of Mr. Si. As for his frustrated son and Ruan Tang''s same bastard mother, it was not in his consideration at all. The old man was very satisfied with Ruan Sui. When he met Ruan Tang himself, he was even more satisfied with the choice of Si Shaoqing. He directly settled the marriage between Si Shaoqing and Ruan Tang face to face with Ruan Sui. He also gave Ruan Tang a pair of bracelets left by Mrs. Si to their daughter-in-law. Chapter 3029 More than an hour after they came, the security called and said that Si Wenyang had broken the head of one of their colleagues and was about to be sent to hospital. Today, in order to meet his granddaughter-in-law''s family, Mr. Si specially asked the housekeeper to push all the visitors, just for fear of interrupting. It turned out to be mixed up by the bastard son. New year''s greetings to him during the Chinese New Year. Is that how to pay New Year''s greetings? Say hello to him with other people''s blood? "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Your health is important. I''ll deal with it." when Si Shaoqing spoke, his face was covered with frost, and his breath was cold. Mr. Si was so angry that he patted the table: "don''t be merciful. If you hurt someone, deal with it according to the law. The case should be reported to the security guard and detained. Let them know what responsibility is!" Fortunately, he drove the beast out and took back all his privileges. Otherwise, the family did not know how many bad things to do and how many people to harm by relying on the Secretary''s family! "Tangtang, you and Xiaoxi Xiaowang talk with Grandpa Si. I''ll go with Shaoqing," said Ruan Sui. As soon as they left, Xu Xi and Xu Wang immediately said other things to change the topic and don''t let the old man think about those annoying things. They are the youngest, good-looking and festive. They know that their brother-in-law''s grandfather is in front of them, so their attitude has always been very good, especially kind, like facing their own grandfather. Si Shaoqing is also very filial. He will accompany the old man as long as he has time for so many years, but he also likes sensible and clever young people. These two have caught the old man''s heart. It''s the same child. His bastard son''s illegitimate child is not generally annoying at such an old age. Once he saw the bastard kneeling outside and fainting before he let him in. As a result, Si Wenyang kept jerking at the guests with a toy gun. He robbed toys with other children and asked for red envelopes with other guests. He lost his face. There is another child, Si wennuan, who is young and spoiled. He has a better temper than his brother, but he has not learned it well, but learned it well. He has learned her mother''s tricks of seducing men. He has a lot of heart and eyes. He is sweet and harmless on the face. In fact, he is a little poison. Mr. Si last saw the brother and sister five or six years ago. He hasn''t let them in these years. He always takes a car when he wants to go out. Anyway, he avoids the family. It is said that when he was three years old, he knew very early that he could not correct the two children. When he was old, he trained an heir who had the ability, talent, responsibility, courage and insight to be a big responsibility. He was very satisfied and didn''t mind meddling to help others teach their children. No matter how his son complained and sold miserably, he never softened his heart. Sometimes some people accuse him of being too ruthless, but facts have proved that ruthlessness is right! Just like his son''s waste, just like the brother and sister''s bear of Si Nuanyang. If you are not heartless, you will harm the whole family sooner or later! His good grandson can''t be dragged down by that kind of thing! The other side. After the security guard called the Secretary''s family, he directly reported the case. The Secretary''s father was stupid, and the Secretary Warm Yang was even more ignorant. I can''t believe that the old man really let the police catch him. But reality does not allow him to believe it. Soon, the police came and took Si Wenyang directly after obtaining evidence. Si Wenyang and their mother Yu Manzhi were so scared that they turned white, stopped the police from acting, hindered law enforcement, and were also taken away. Si Shaoqing took the injured people to the hospital. They paid the medical expenses in advance, and then made a special document to ask the Secretary''s father to compensate for medical expenses, hospitalization expenses, work delay expenses, mental loss expenses, etc! Chapter 3030 Si''s father has no ability, and he feels narcissistic that he is the only son of Si''s father. No matter how angry he is, he can''t really care about him. He always thinks there is a way back. He doesn''t work hard to do any work, whether high or low. He hasn''t done anything for so many years. His son can''t study, nor can he be morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically. He can be a dandy in a rich family. He''s just a black sheep who can only cause trouble. My daughter is smart, but the only smart is in intrigue. She doesn''t become a big player at all. She only knows that she buys dazzle like her mother and doesn''t understand his hard work in making money. This time when I visited the Si family''s old house, I didn''t get any benefits. When my son entered the detention center, he had to compensate a large Pro for them. Si''s father was autistic directly. After handling the matter, Si Shaoqing and Ruan Sui immediately returned to the Secretary''s house. Master Si was playing chess with Ruan Tang. His eyebrows were wrinkled into a Sichuan word, his lips were pursed, his eyes focused on expectation, and shook his head from time to time. Others know at a glance that they are baffled. Ruan Sui didn''t know that Ruan Tang was so powerful, but the other party was an elder. At this time, he should be modest and make the old man happy. However, he just thought so, and the Secretary''s gloating voice sounded: "Grandpa, aren''t you an invincible hand in the army below? None of the old men in the courtyard are your opponents. I didn''t expect to be baffled by my daughter-in-law?" Hearing the words "daughter-in-law", Ruan Tang looked up at Shaoqing. Shaoqing smiled at her, waiting for praise. Ruan Tang stared at him helplessly: "don''t talk nonsense. Grandpa Si is very powerful!" Xu Xi looked aside and said, "yes, yes, Grandpa Si is really powerful." It''s just not as good as my sister! "I''m talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth. The old man always feels invincible and lonely. He''s happy to meet him." said the secretary. He knows the temper of his old man best. Master Si smiled and said, "you young people just like to think too much. It''s my blessing to meet such a powerful opponent as Xiao Tang in your lifetime. When you have time, Xiao Tang will go out with me and kill them all. Let them all know that my old man has excellent chess skills and my granddaughter-in-law is better than them!" Si Shaoqing was even happier: "Grandpa, you will lose your old friends." On weekdays, he is too capable of antagonizing people. Those old men are a little afraid of him. If he takes Ruan Tang again and kills the prestige of others, he dare not think. The old man doesn''t even have a friend at home alone. At this time, Si Shaoqing didn''t know how regretful his connivance would be. Many of Mr. Si''s old friends are crazy about chess. It doesn''t matter if they don''t play well. As long as their opponents are strong, after seeing Ruan Tang, they began to make an appointment with chess one by one, even arranging the time of the game. Shaoqing imagined that the picture of the old man alone would not appear at all. What he hated most was the picture of a group of old men gathering in his house to play chess with his daughter-in-law! There was no hostess at home. Master Si said he would take Ruan Tang to recognize people. He had recognized the granddaughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart. When Ruan Sui left after dinner from the Secretary''s family, he was still thinking that he had just paid a visit, looked at the master''s attitude, and then decided whether to interfere with his sister''s love. But why, this trip not only booked a kiss, it seems that Mr. Si has regarded his sister as a granddaughter-in-law! Chapter 3031 No matter how confused Ruan Sui thought, Ruan Tang and Si Shaoqing were really engaged. Two days later, Si Shaoqing came to the door again. This time, he also brought guests. It was Gu Junchang who had not seen him for a long time. "Uncle Gu." they are very respectful to this elder. Gu Junchang didn''t change much. His temperament seemed much more gentle towards them. After asking about their life, he began to teach Ruan Sui a lesson. He should be the one to transfer the two young students. He was in a hurry and didn''t think about it clearly. He was busy and didn''t care about the problems here. Otherwise, he couldn''t trouble Shaoqing. Of course, it''s a little different now. Si Shaoqing is Ruan Tang''s fiance, and his help is justifiable. Ruan Sui honestly admitted his mistake. Si Shaoqing smiled and showed off his fiancee. Gu Junchang gave him another punch: "smelly boy, if you dare to be a little sorry for this girl, see how I deal with you!" "You won''t have that chance!" said the secretary. He put the person on the tip of his heart. He didn''t have time to hurt. Where would he be willing to bully. Gu Junchang apologized to Ruan Tang. What happened in the school can be big or small. It''s a pair of trivial things, but if you don''t take it as a daily quarrel, it''s a kind of campus bullying. He knew very well what kind of shadow Zhou Shaohua''s domineering treatment of a person would cause to the other party. He is very sorry for the trouble that his connivance has brought to Ruan Tang and others in the dormitory. "I didn''t get bullied, but Zhou Shaohua taught me a lesson. I didn''t dare to bully me after that," Ruan Tang said. Gu Junchang''s face was cold: "but she still bullied others." Ruan Tang was silent. It''s true. Zhou Shaohua bullied the soft and was afraid of the hard until she was not easy to provoke, so he didn''t dare to do anything to her. He didn''t even dare to provoke her, but he often sneered at Zhang Xiaoxiao and was too much to others. "Zhou family, I will deal with it." Gu Junchang sat for a while and left. Ruan Tang didn''t deliberately inquire about the Gu family. When everyone returned to school at the beginning of the new semester, she met Zhou Shaohua, but the other party completely lost the original brilliance. Those precious and bright clothes in the past seem to have disappeared. Now, like most people, she wears simple and ordinary clothes that she never looked at before. Seeing her, Zhou Shaohua still had hatred in his eyes, but he was afraid of Ruan Tang. He has been walking around Ruan Tang since then. Zhang Xiaoxiao and Zeng Pingping were surprised and asked Ruan Tang what was going on. Ruan Tang: "probably the backer won''t let you rely." Gu Junchang can achieve that position and reach that height. Naturally, his wrist will not be simple. The man of the Zhou family is not smart enough, but Shoucheng should be OK. Unfortunately, his wife and daughter are not fuel-efficient lamps. Supporting such a family will bring trouble to the family sooner or later. Moreover, Gu Junchang is an honest man, and his family style can''t accommodate people like Zhou Shaohua. In the past, he could give shelter to the Zhou family, turn the Zhou family over, and easily beat the Zhou family back to its original shape. Now the Gu family won''t let the Zhou family rely on it. Mrs. Gu may have learned some lessons. Zhou''s father fell back to the bottom when he saw hope. Naturally, he wanted to spread his anger on his bad wife and daughter. However, Zhou Shaohua is resented not only by his father and Mrs. Gu, but also by other people in the Zhou family who have taken the opportunity to ascend to heaven. Zhou Shaohua can also experience the taste of being constantly provoked, despised and retaliated. Chapter 3032 Zhou Shaohua''s attitude towards Ruan Tang has shocked Wang Ran and Li Hua from provocation, contempt and bullying to later fear Ruan Tang and no longer make trouble. At the beginning of the new semester, Zhou Shaohua''s fear and avoidance of Ruan Tang were unexpected. If Ruan Tang was in the dormitory during the day, Zhou Shaohua would certainly try to avoid the dormitory. Anyway, she wouldn''t go back to the dormitory. She wouldn''t say why you asked her. They didn''t understand at first. Later, they saw that Zhou Shaohua''s clothes and daily expenses were the same as ordinary people. They also understood something in their heart. What Ruan Tang said before ran into their minds again. Really, is it the people behind Zhou Shaohua who won''t let them take advantage of it? Ruan Tang''s face, if the people behind Zhou Shaohua can move, how terrible Ruan Tang''s identity and contacts should be! After Zhou Shaohua, Wang Ran was no longer weird. Without two people who always like to pick things, the air in the whole dormitory is much cleaner. After solving the trouble in the dormitory, Ruan Tang remembered that he had been harassing Ruan Sui. Bai Ya probably really thought she was an immortal. While she was still shaping the people who were infatuated with Ruan Sui, she often created opportunities to meet Si Shaoqing. Every time he was disgusted, Si Shaoqing would come to see Ruan Tang for a date to mend his injured heart. After hearing this several times, Ruan Tang was annoyed with this man and said, "how did Bai Ya''s ex boyfriend die? Has it been decided?" Si Shaoqing was stunned. They didn''t pay attention to Bai Ya and Han Youzhi at that time, so they didn''t know the details at all. Ruan Tangyi said that he was also suspicious. "How Han Youzhi died is a breakthrough. Is Han Youzhi a kind of person who committed suicide because he didn''t get an ideal score in the college entrance examination? If not, why did he commit suicide, motivation? Or for other reasons?" Ruan Tang suspected that Bai Ya was taking the rebirth script. He knew that Ruan Sui would become a big figure in politics in the future, so he wanted to kick Han Youzhi. But people like Han Youzhi sounded like playing with Bai Ya for several years at the beginning. He didn''t say how much he loved Bai Ya, but he couldn''t stand Bai Ya''s separation first. In order to break up and not be entangled, Bai Ya does not have to be cruel. This is just Ruan Tang''s guess. 477 he followed his boss to study the new system. Ruan Tang didn''t bother him, but Ruan Tang believed in his intuition. Listening to Ruan Tang''s conjecture, Si Shaoqing sorted out the process of Han Youzhi and Bai Ya together and what happened later. He felt more and more that Ruan Tang''s conjecture was correct. Then he went to investigate Bai Ya and found that Bai Ya was abnormal during Han Youzhi''s suicide and all kinds of evidence that she was the murderer. He wrote a letter to Han Youzhi''s parents as Han Youzhi''s friend. The letter mentioned some evidence, and the later need to be investigated by the Han family. Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing are going to graduate. They are very busy every day, but once they return to school, they can always meet Bai Ya who doesn''t know where to come from. Si Shaoqing told Ruan Sui that he would soon lose sight of psychosis. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Baiya was arrested. Before that, Bai Ya often went to the Han family to visit Han Youzhi''s parents. Her girlfriend, Han Youzhi, has a very high status in the Han family. Her deep affection for Han Youzhi moved the Han family and always cared about the Han family, so that they regarded Bai Ya as half of the Han family from the bottom of their heart. No one expected that such a small cotton padded jacket, which was obedient and flattering in front of them, was the murderer who killed their son and pretended to be the victim crying to get their love and shelter! Chapter 3033 After Bai Yabai was arrested, the environment around Ruan Sui seemed to have been cleaned. In the past, those in the school who thought he was too cold, unfeeling and gentle and refused Bai Ya were ignorant of good and evil. Now their faces are vegetable color. If Ruan Sui really agrees to Bai Ya, is it Ruan Sui who is next to "commit suicide"? It''s terrible! Before the police reported the case, who could have thought that Bai Ya, who looked gentle, beautiful, weak and powerless, was a murderer! He is also a murderer who pretends to be seamless after killing his boyfriend and gets along with his boyfriend''s family as relatives. What a powerful and abnormal psychology can do! Anyway, the people who once liked Bai Ya and helped Bai Ya make do with her and Ruan Sui have been separated for a long time and had nightmares for a long time. During the evidence collection period, Han Youzhi''s parents endured grief and got along with Bai Ya. After the evidence collection, they immediately put Bai Ya into hell. Their son died miserably. The murderer didn''t have any remorse. Instead, he arrogantly deceived them and obtained a lot of financial, material and human help from the Han family in an attempt to hide them for a lifetime. This behavior is really shameful! Even if she is caught, Bai Ya will never admit it. If she doesn''t admit it, she will take a shameful look that she can''t help. But don''t be afraid of the Han family. If you hire a good lawyer, you must file a lawsuit, let Bai Ya go to jail, and let Bai Jia return all the money Bai Ya has taken from the Han family for many years. Bai Ya''s case did not end until the end of the year. After he was put in prison, Si Shaoqing specially asked Ruan Sui to go to the women''s prison. For more than half a year, Bai Ya changed so much that people can''t recognize it. In his twenties, he looks like thirty-one. "How is it you?" Bai Ya was stunned. She was embarrassed by her current description, but she felt a surge of hope when she thought that Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing had come to see her. "Are you here to save me? You believe I didn''t kill..." "Sorry, we''re here to see how miserable you are now," said Si Shaoqing. Bai Ya: " She looked at Shaoqing incredulously. what do you mean? "Still don''t understand? I disclosed the news that you killed Han Youzhi to the Han family." As soon as these words came out, Bai Ya widened her eyes and wanted to split her canthus. "Knowing that I have a fiancee, he has designed to slander and trap me many times. When I have no temper?" Si Shaoqing has a grudge in his heart. The Secretary''s father who can''t enter the Secretary''s house is a good example. Bai Ya is completely stupid. She said she covered up so well that no one would find out that she killed Han Youzhi. Even Han Youzhi''s parents regarded her as their own daughter. Unexpectedly, she would be destroyed in the hands of these two people. "Enjoy the rest of your life." Ruan Sui finished, and the two left. Bai Ya is a life sentence. Even if she performs well or even performs meritorious service and reduces her sentence, she is almost 50 or 60 years old when she comes out. For her, the best time to realize her ambition is gone, which is worse than death! After this matter was solved, Ruan Sui and Si Shaoqing both gave Ruan Tang a big gift. If Ruan Tang hadn''t thought of that carefully, they wouldn''t know how long they would be entangled! Si Shaoqing and Ruan Sui officially entered the workplace, and Ruan Tang was also deeply involved in entrepreneurship. What she does is mobile phone and communication. She has pulled a research team and is committed to transmitting information technology to all corners of the country. After the beginning of her junior year, she lived a three-point and one-line life in the school research base and the company. Chapter 3034 When the same year''s students were still worried about their graduation thesis and final examination, the Shengtang group founded by Ruan Tang had become famous all over the country. Not only mobile phones, but also other electronic products and chips account for half of the industry. Ruan Tang, the president, has also become the hottest figure at present. The liberal arts, economics, or students, a girl, turned out to be a core researcher, and the doctoral professors in the research base turned out to be dominated by her. This is unbelievable. But the truth is more amazing than what the media reported. After the exposure of Ruan Tang''s identity, many people questioned. With Ruan Tang''s family background, where did you get the money to start a research company? Therefore, Ruan Tang had another name of "stock god". It turns out that stock speculation has created capital. If ordinary people have tens of millions of billions in their hands, I''m afraid they want to quit their jobs, quit their studies and eat, drink and have fun all day. But Ruan Tang did not hesitate to put all his money into a research that no one expected before success! What courage this is! This vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people! When these were reported, Ruan Tang had just attended the graduation ceremony. A group of people scrambled to take pictures with her and with the big guys. This treatment is not available to everyone. Ruan Tang took some photos and then went back to the dormitory. When she went in, the two friends who had always expressed their admiration for her were still reveling. Seeing Ruan Tang, she immediately jumped out of bed and hugged her. "It turned out that you went to Shenzhen at the beginning. Fortunately, someone photographed you at that time, otherwise we thought you were ill and let us worry about you for so long. How can we calculate this account?" Zeng Pingping deliberately showed her anger. Ruan Tang patted them on the head: "will you have dinner?" "One meal may not be enough," Zhang Xiaoxiao said. Zeng Pingping nodded wildly. Ruan Tang: "... When you say enough, you can finish it." So they began to cheer again. When Ruan Tang went to pick up his things, Wang ran across from him seemed to say congratulations and asked Ruan Tang what his next plans were, whether to continue to go to school or directly manage the company. Wang Ran''s transformation took place after Ruan Tang opened the company, but some people can''t become friends. Ruan Tang''s attitude towards Wang Ran is consistent. Not long after she packed up, Ruan Sui, Si Shaoqing and Xu Xiwang all came. "Why are you? I sent the pony..." "Sister, aren''t you happy that I''m here?" after Xu Xi was admitted to the Academy of traditional opera, he was taken by the teacher to play a film because of his talent for acting. Now he is also a little famous. As soon as she arrived at the dormitory, others recognized her. Everyone was surprised. It was completely unexpected that the star who was evaluated by many people as feeding by God would be Ruan Tang''s sister. "Nonsense, my sister is so happy." Ruan Tang let go of the little girl and looked at Shaoqing again. "Don''t you and your brother have a job? And Xiao Wang, didn''t you say you were going to the military region hospital to study surgery? Why did you come?" Si Shaoqing petted her hair: "of course, you have to start and end. We sent you to college. Naturally, we picked you up when you graduated." Xu Wang said, "don''t delay your study. I''ll work overtime more in the future. My sister has no time to go to college. We can''t miss graduation!" Ruan Tang introduced his brother and sister to his two friends, and then left. After they left, Zhang Xiaoxiao and Zeng Pingping had another heated discussion on "immortal brothers and sisters". There are only two words at the end. envy. Chapter 3035 This is the last meeting between Ruan Tang and Li Hua. After graduation, she married Secretary Shaoqing and did not continue to study for graduate students, but she would still go back to school to learn from those knowledgeable and experienced professors. However, in a few years, the upgrading of mobile phones has become a communication tool for everyone with conditions, and there are countless other electronic products. Shengtang group has become an enterprise most concerned by young people at present. For Ruan Tang, the success of her career is inevitable. She has devoted all her efforts and efforts to fighting for new products with R & D personnel. They deserve flowers and applause. With the development of Shengshi group, Ruan Tang has also become the focus of financial magazine news and television. Once the students would give a thumbs up when they mentioned Ruan Tang. Others gnash their teeth at the sight of Ruan Tang. However, more freshmen of National University either want to enter Shengtang group, or want to be a person with R & D spirit like Ruan Tang, or they want to contribute all their strength to the country. Ruan Tang also lived up to the expectations and praise of teachers and students. To a certain extent, the money is just a string of figures. For her, it is enough to buy a quadrangle, send houses to her brother and sister, and buy a lot of real estate. No matter how much is left, it doesn''t make sense to keep it. Therefore, Shengtang group built roads and bridges all over the country, built schools in poor areas, helped out of school children return to school, and gave left behind children a home so that they could go to school. Set up a special fund for women to serve abducted and trafficked women and girls who are abandoned or unable to go to school because of the idea of son preference and can not enjoy equal treatment with boys, so as to change their fate. Ruan Tang paid for the special fund for women. Some people were unconvinced and accused Ruan Tang of discriminating against men. Ruan Tang directly asked people to sort out the comparison of birth population, the survival rate of male and female infants and the proportion of male and female children in school in recent years. Intuitive data comparison represents the disappearance of baby girls. Who has been discriminated against, men and women? Do you have any points in your heart? After Ruan Tang slapped his face with the general evidence of the paper, no one was stupid enough to ask such questions, but there were no fewer similar questions. The more they questioned, the more Ruan Tang invested in this area. Money moves people''s hearts. In this regard, she is very cautious and always makes surprise investigations. Anyone who misappropriates public funds and violates the public''s will will be directly reported to the police. She will never let such moths destroy the fund and steal all the subsidies that belong to women. Ruan Tang also set up scholarships and grants at the school, which helped many people who were unable to continue their studies due to family difficulties or other reasons. Like Ruan Tang, Xu Xi, a newcomer in the entertainment industry, has invested a lot of film remuneration in the fund established by Ruan Tang. She promised to buy a house better than a quadrangle for her brother, sister and brother, and then ordered several sets in the newly developed villa area, which everyone had. As a star, her expenses are a little big, but the pocket money given by her sister, brother-in-law and brother is more than her pay for making two films. Her little money is completely useless. It''s better to donate to do good things and help some people in need! On New Year''s Eve, Xu Xi stepped on the stage of the Spring Festival gala as a big star. As a philanthropist and entrepreneur with outstanding contributions and great influence recognized by the state, Ruan Tang sat in the audience as a guest. At the same table were Mr. Si and Xu Wang, a genius in the medical field. My brother has joined the government. My sister is a star with talent, aura and promising prospects. My brother is a talented student of the National Medical University. My fiance is more powerful than my brother Such a relationship, really not everyone can have. As soon as Ruan Tang left, the pot exploded in the dormitory. Zhang Xiaoxiao and Zeng Pingping also cleaned up after the carnival. They haven''t relaxed for four years, their homework hasn''t fallen, their grades have always been before the exam, and their graduation is also very smooth. But Zhou Shaohua hung up many classes and couldn''t graduate at all. Although Wang Ran has no problem with his grades, his thesis has been revised. Li Hua passed his grade and passed his thesis, but he hasn''t found a job yet. He is wandering between staying in Beijing and returning to his hometown as a teacher. The picture of just reporting to the University seems to be yesterday, but they and Ruan Tang have become people of two worlds. no They have never been people of the same world. When Zeng Pingping and Zhang Xiaoxiao talked about their work and future, Wang Ran felt a little regret. She shouldn''t have provoked Ruan Tang. If she and Ruan Tang are good friends, even if she can''t become Ruan Tang''s sister-in-law, she can rely on Ruan Tang''s relationship to enter a good unit, so she doesn''t have to worry about the future. But it''s hard to buy regret medicine. A few days later, people from Shengtang group went to the school to recruit talents. Many senior students went for interviews, and even junior and sophomore students went to interview interns. If they can enter such a large enterprise for internship, they will certainly learn a lot of experience and knowledge. Zeng Pingping and Zhang Xiaoxiao, who already had a job, also went to the interview. They walked through the stage and deliberately felt the feeling of being interviewed by a good friend. Wang Ran and Li Hua also went. Although Wang Ran passed, he was not within the recruitment conditions at all, and his resume was directly brushed out. Li Hua met Ruan Tang. At first, she looked on coldly and wanted to see what Ruan Tang and Zhang Xiaoxiao, who came out of the countryside like her, would take to fight Zhou Shaohua, who has a lot of capital at home. She was jealous of Ruan Tang''s generosity, erudition and knowledge, her popularity, and her good brother and fiance. As a result, Ruan Tang was not with her at all. Even if they came from small places, Ruan Tang was different. So her jealous object became Zhang Xiaoxiao, whose life experience was more pitiful than her. She waited for four years to see Zhang Xiaoxiao get rid of by Ruan Tang and Zeng Pingping. So she began to regret that when Zhou Shaohua''s mother ordered Ruan Tang''s brother to do things, even if she didn''t dare to speak, she should comfort Ruan Tang like Zhang Xiaoxiao. Even if she couldn''t make friends with Ruan Tang, she shouldn''t make friends with her. "You go, I won''t hire a perjury." When the cold voice came, Li Hua was suffocated and almost suspected that he had a auditory hallucination. She looked up, facing Ruan Tang''s sharp eyes, as if she could see through people. Li Huafei quickly lowered his head. She doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. She also wants to be bold and try how far she can go. Ruan Tang said, "when you take Professor Lin''s benefits, slander Professor Han''s plagiarism and insult girls, you should think of such a day." Li Hua''s face showed a frightened color, and the blood color on his face faded clean. She looked at Ruan Tang in a panic. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She took Bao Fei and quickly fled the meeting. Professor Minglin said that she would handle the file problem well, and would not let people know what she had done and would not affect her work. What''s going on now? If everyone knows what she has done, what unit will want her? Chapter 3036 When Ruan Tang and Si Shaoqing got married, many people were not optimistic about Ruan Tang. They thought that Ruan Tang was just playing with the company and couldn''t compare with the company with rich information. A woman would take care of her family and children after marriage and didn''t want to manage the company. The company would be destroyed sooner or later. But now, those people can''t say a word. Even countless times envy, why they don''t have such a powerful daughter-in-law. The host specially introduced his family. Mr. Si, wearing military uniform and his medal, introduced the two children around him to the people all over the country. Ruan Tang, President of Shengtang group, the richest man of the new generation, and the rich politicians of other countries have squeezed out Xu Wang, a medical genius who wants to make an appointment for surgery. No matter how powerful he is in the eyes of outsiders, he is still a child in the eyes of the elderly. After Xu Xi sang the song, he sat down at their table, so Xu Xi''s fans, Xu Wang''s admirers and many fans of Ruan Tang knew that the big man and the big man were a family. It suddenly dawned on those who did not understand why Xu Xi invested his money in the personal fund of the president of Shengtang group. At the end of the party, Si Shaoqing and Ruan Sui sent someone to pick them up, and the family took another group photo. Ruan Sui also got married two years ago. The object is the girl he met after working. Working in the Ministry of foreign affairs, they share the same interests. After talking for a few days, they decided to get married. However, his sister-in-law is still on business abroad. On their way home, they were photographed by the media. Someone recognized Si Shaoqing and Ruan Sui. Ruan Tang has said many times that he is married, but who his husband is has always been a mystery, but now it is clear. The old man who said he was grandpa Ruan Tang at the party was actually the grandpa of Ruan Tang''s husband? However, master Si, Shaoqing and Ruan Sui, including Xu Wang, have some special identities. The media have also played a thick code when they are photographed, so they don''t dare to expose their identities at all. But what is the background of the company''s family? The golden epaulet inlaid with red trim, the imitation embroidered golden branches and leaves and golden star emblem on the bottom plate of the epaulet are enough to explain the problem. When it was reported again, there were many words such as "Miao Hong", revolutionary inheritance and so on. Whether the media praise or belittle, Ruan Tang still does research and starts a company, Xu Wang still sees a doctor to save people, and Xu Xi also sings, acts and plays as usual. Every time several people win awards or are commended by national news, people will sigh, what gene is it that can create such a family. Fan Wai: The background of Ruan Tang has long been dug out, but no one dares to report about Zhao Fengxia and the Ruan and Zhao families. Once when Ruan Tang just started the company and Xu Xi was on the news, Zhao Fengxia tried every means to contact them. Under the temptation of Ruan Tang''s hostile forces and Xu Xi''s family, they even slandered the program. The program chose to hype for viewing. The final result was that the program was banned, the relevant personnel were punished, and the people who lured them were blocked or the company was acquired. This is the first time that Zhao Fengxia and others have personally realized the strength and horror of Ruan Tang. Later, the family thought of the capital and stopped her at the gate of Ruan Tang Company and Xu Xi at the place where Xu Xi filmed. However, they couldn''t get out of Pingshi at all. The gratitude and resentment between them and Ruan Tang brothers and sisters was revealed. Some people sympathize with them, but it has no impact on the results. They can only stay in Pingshi all their life, mediocre and incompetent all their life. Besides the two elders of the Ruan family, there are Zhao Fengxia and Zhao Rui who regret most. Zhao Rui regretted more than once that she shouldn''t cheat, abuse her son and daughter for the rhetoric of an unreliable man, hurt her daughter, and promise to break the relationship! If they are still mother and daughter, now she is the mother of the famous entrepreneur philanthropist Ruan Tang. She is the mother of a hero with outstanding contributions. She can live in a big villa, enjoy the service of servants, and have cards that can never be swiped, not like now "Zhao Fengxia, why are you still stunned? You don''t cook for me!" Zhao Jinhai hasn''t worked several times in his life. From childhood to adulthood, they relied on their parents, the early stage after marriage, and Zhao Fengxia after remarriage to occupy other people''s property. Later, they relied on their little daughter who made money in the nightclub He is not very old, but Zhao Fengxia looks like seven old eighty-one. Over the years, she has been working and doing housework. She has to be beaten by the father and son. She is hurt all over and her body is much worse than before. But a few minutes later, Zhao Jinhai actually started again. After a kick, Zhao Fengxia suddenly thought of one day. Seeing that she was injured, Ruan Tang asked her to call the police and said to help her call the police. Does that mean that if she chose to call the police and left Zhao Jinhai at that time, her daughter would not leave her? Ruan Tang must have wanted to forgive him at that time. She missed the opportunity and was wrong. If she resisted and made the right choice, would her children forgive her? When I think of this, the body has made a judgment first. Zhao Jinhai covered her head and looked at the brick moving in Zhao Fengxia''s hand. She couldn''t believe she had been beaten by her. However, Zhao Fengxia didn''t stop and hit Zhao Jinhai several times. Zhao Fengxia called Ruan Tang and couldn''t get through. She tried to find Xu Xi''s company, and then called to tell her situation. Soon, Zhao Jinhai called the police and she entered the police station again. Zhao Jinhai regretted that his eldest daughter became a white eyed wolf after she got married. They didn''t care, and his younger daughter was even more heartless. She would only throw away a little money every time, regardless of their life or death. Zhao Fengxia entered the detention center. No one washed their father''s and son''s clothes and no one cooked. Zhao Jinhai regretted and went to the police station to let Zhao Fengxia out, but it was impossible. After Zhao Fengxia came out, she directly proposed divorce, moved out of the house and rented a house by herself. She waited for her children to pick her up to live a good life in the capital. Zhao Rui''s rich second-generation boyfriend dumped her before long. They just played. When they had enough, they said goodbye. There were many and cruel means, and she couldn''t even entangle. After that, he made several boyfriends, but none of them could last long. Her family couldn''t see her at all. I formed the luxury habit with my boyfriend and divided my hands. I had no way. In order to maintain a bright image, I went astray. Sometimes she goes out with her guests for the night. When she passes through those places in the square and sees some advertisements of Xu Xi on the screen, she will think of her rebirth. To live again, she was worse than her previous life. She regretted it. Knowing that those four people would become leaders in various fields in the future, she shouldn''t be against them. From the beginning, she should hold their thighs tightly and bind herself firmly with them. But now, it''s too late to say anything. It''s too late. Chapter 3037 Ruan Tang was awakened by the extreme sound of Suona. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a lot of people around her. The people behind were holding paper fires. Some were throwing money and others were crying. Ruan Tang frowned. As soon as he searched his memory, he knew what the situation was. At this time, some people called her name, some called the original owner''s nickname Nannan, and others called wench. What touched her most was a choking and hoarse child voice, which was very sad to hear, and kept calling her sister. It is Ruan Yu, the only brother of the original owner. "Xiao Yu, don''t be afraid. Your sister is fine. She''s just tired. She''s fine after a rest." the village head in his fifties quickly held the child in his arms at the moment when he ran over, but Ruan Yu couldn''t hear anything. He struggled to let the village head put him on the ground. "Sister, sister, sister, don''t die, don''t die..." Ruan Yu rushed to Ruan Tang''s arms. His smiling face was red and his eyes were swollen like walnuts. His eyes were scarlet. It can be seen how long he cried. "My sister is fine. My sister is tired. I want to have a rest. Don''t worry about ah Yu." Ruan Tang changed his posture with one hand. After sitting down, he hugged Ruan Yu and patted him on the back. Ruan Yu has a heart attack and can''t be too excited. But these days, Ruan family has had accidents one after another. First, his father and mother, and then his grandparents have died one after another. The family members disappear in front of him one by one. He has been stimulated too much. It''s really unimaginable to support it. "Sister, don''t die, I''m afraid, don''t die!" Ruan Yu was afraid and sad. His voice was hoarse and out of tune, but he was still crying. "They all said you were just taking a break. I''m afraid you''ll take a break, just like Grandpa. I don''t want you to go, I only have you..." Ruan Yu is only ten years old now. He looks very thin because of malnutrition caused by illness and poor family. His seven or eight year old children are much taller than him. Although he was lying in Ruan Tang''s arms, his weight was only a little, which was not a burden for Ruan Tang. "Aunt Wang, please give me a hand." When Ruan Tang finished, the woman who wiped her tears with her sleeve wiped her face again and pulled Ruan Tang up. "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Ruan Tang was still a little unstable after she stood firm. She stabilized her mind and took medicine from the space. She soon felt a surge of energy in her body. After she was not dizzy or uncomfortable, she bent down and picked up Ruan Yu. "No, don''t hug my sister. I''ll go by myself." Ruan Yu struggled not to hug him. He knew that his sister was also ill. He didn''t want his sister to get sick because of hugging him. Ruan Tang held on and coaxed softly, "you''re not heavy at all. Look at your sister''s face. Is it much better?" Ruan Yuzai carefully observed for a long time, and then nodded with a very small range. Ruan Tang wiped his face again. "I was just tired and had a rest. I wasn''t sick. I''ll be with you forever." "Don''t lie to me." Ruan Yu didn''t believe this. Mom and dad said that when he was cured, he would go home with his father, never go to work in other places, do some small business or find a job in his hometown, and then accompany her and her sister. But my mother was pushed down the hillside by those bad guys and died. My father was caught and sent back, and became a dead body that couldn''t speak. Grandpa and grandma said the same thing, but Grandma drank pesticide in despair, and grandpa went into the wooden box overnight. He has only his sister. Chapter 3038 Ruan Tang knew that Ruan Yu was very upset and was very patient with him. While holding him, he said to the village head, "Uncle seven, keep going. I''m ready." The original owner''s parents and grandmother were buried two days ago. Now they are giving away their wives and children and can no longer support their grandfather who died at night. From the accident at home to today, the original owner has borne too much and has to take care of her sick brother. Her body and spirit have reached the limit and can''t support it at all. The original owner fainted as he walked. The village head left the only old doctor in the village, doctor Xu and several women to take care of Ruan Tang, so he let others go first. Sir, the calculated burial time can''t be broken. It''s the rule of the village. Knowing that Ruan Yu could not be stimulated, and knowing that the child now had only one sister to rely on, for fear that he would be hit again when he saw his sister in a coma, everyone would cooperate to hide it from him. Unexpectedly, he found it. Now Ruan Tang wakes up and looks much better. The village people can rest assured and let everyone continue on the road. "Sister, are you really well?" Ruan Yu looked at her carefully. Ruan Tang nodded. "It''s really good. Grandpa Xu''s medical skills are very good. He saved me. I don''t have anything now. Don''t be afraid. My sister said that if I accompany you, I will never leave you. My sister promised you." Ruan Yu looked serious and thought about it for a while. Then he stretched out his little thumb and said in a dumb voice, "let''s pull the hook." "OK, draw the hook." Ruan Tang also stretched out his little thumb to draw the hook with him. Ruan Yu was reluctant to let go, so he kept holding Ruan Tang''s hand. Ruan Yu is really not very developed. She is thin and small. Ruan Tang even thinks he is as old as a child of five or six years old, because her sons she raised in other worlds were more than ten years old here at the age of seven or eight. Thinking of the situation of the Ruan family and what happened in the past month, she felt more and more distressed for Ruan Yu in her arms. "Don''t be afraid of what you see later, and don''t think too much. Grandpa told us so long last night. He hopes we are all good. We should also be obedient, be good and give grandpa a ride to reassure him, okay?" Ruan Tang said that he felt a water stain dripping on his neck. Ruan Yu cried again. He was just ill. He was taken care of by his family since childhood. He was naive and simple. He didn''t know the world, but his IQ was very high. He fully understood what was happening at home every day. These days, Ruan family has been in trouble one after another. Even adults can''t stand it, not to mention a child. Ruan Tang touched his head and comforted him: "you can cry now. You can cry well today. After crying, we will be good. My sister will take care of you and protect you. Remember?" Ruan Yu still cried, but there was no sound. He just pursed his lips and kept crying. He wanted to answer Ruan Tang''s words, but he couldn''t stop crying. He cried for a long time. When he stopped, he was still burping and said, "I will take care of my sister and protect my sister. I''m a man. I''ll be as powerful as my father and grandpa!" Their father is just a decorator, a man with dark skin and a hunchback who is always silent like a mountain. After the mistress exposed the situation of the Ruan family, everyone scolded the man, said he was incompetent, said he was a waste, said he was irresponsible, said he shouldn''t get married and have children But in the eyes of Ruan Yu and his sister, that man is the most powerful hero. Together with his wife, he carried this sick and disaster prone family and pulled him and his grandmother with cancer back from the edge of death again and again. Chapter 3039 How outsiders misunderstand and and slander their parents and grandparents, the family in their hearts is always the best. Ruan Yu admired his family most. When others listened to Ruan Yu''s words, they couldn''t help crying, but they felt relieved. The family went to four in a few days and left them. If something happened to either brother or sister, the other must not live. Now the two children are sensible, know to comfort each other, understand each other, know to live well, this is the best. The home is gone and can be rebuilt. But the belief to live must not be absent. Ruan Tang was pleased and distressed, "well, you have a sore throat. Stop talking. My sister knows you are a man. My sister will take care of you first and protect my sister when you grow up. We''ll make a deal." "Yes." Ruan Yu obediently said only one word. No noise. But he''s been crying these days. There''s something wrong with his voice. "Xiao Yu, why don''t I hold you and let your sister relax?" the other aunt looked at them with concern. Ruan Yu is ill, but Ruan Tang is not ill, but he is no different from those who are ill. When the three were buried the day before yesterday, the girl also cried and fainted several times. Unexpectedly, she had to send her grandfather to the earth every other day. Who could stand it? Ruan Tang is always like an adult in front of Ruan Yu. When her parents are away, she is making up her mind about many things at home, but she is only a 15-year-old girl today. He was still a child, but he had to endure grief and comfort his younger brother. The child didn''t know how much he had pressed. Ruan Yu shook his head and said that he could come down and go, but Ruan Tang didn''t let go. Ruan Tang thanked others for their kindness. "I can hold it. Really, it was slow at that time. I''m very energetic now. If I can''t hold it, I''ll ask you for help." The Ruan family''s accident has also brought a lot of trouble to the village, but most people in the village still come forward to help the Ruan family and take care of them. They are really simple and kind. Unfortunately, I met the devil living in my own world. Ruan TANGJian will never let go, and others have no choice but to let her. "Today, our job is mainly to look at the girl Xiao Tang. Don''t let her have another accident." "Be smart for a while. After crying for so many days, the child''s body can''t support it. After the ceremony, hurry back and let them have a good rest and don''t get tired and sick." "That''s right. My mother-in-law also stewed chicken soup and asked my girl to send it back. I''m sorry to see that four adults have disappeared in a few days. Those who kill thousands of knives are trying to kill people!" "If I say, I blame the woman. Uncle Ruan saved her with kindness, but she killed four members of the Ruan family. It''s a sin. She will be punished sooner or later..." "Don''t talk, don''t let the children hear." the village head explained that when he heard several people discussing, he quickly stopped it. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu both heard it, but both kept silent When we reached the Ruan family''s grave, the second grandpa''s family who had already been there came over. There was an accident in the Ruan family. Grandpa Ruan died at night. He heard that his brother had also gone, and grandpa 2 was also ill. Today, he was sent to the cemetery by car. The two uncles of the second grandpa''s family were very sad and came to comfort Ruan Tang, but their wife and children looked at them with hatred. Especially my aunt and aunt came and said, "don''t have another accident between you two. If something happens to you two again, outsiders thought we Ruan''s Feng Shui was not good. Your brother and sister''s marriage..." "Shut up!" Chapter 3040 Hearing the voice of the village head, the second grandpa''s uncle and second uncle looked ashamed and repeatedly scolded their wife and children to make them more sensible. "Seven brothers." they said hello to the village head. When the village head saw their worried look, his expression eased: "the child is fine. There are so many of us watching. Let''s go and don''t waste time." Uncle Ruan wants to help hold Ruan Yu, but Ruan Tang doesn''t let go and Ruan Yu won''t let go. Just do it. The big aunt pulled his sleeve unhappily: "if people don''t let you hold him, don''t be disreputable. You''d better go quickly, Dad, don''t have another accident..." It''s in a cemetery. It''s unlucky. Although the old man doesn''t have much ability, he can do housework at least. If something happens, he will be in trouble. "Shut up!" Uncle Ruan has always been a good tempered man, but he got angry today. "Can you speak human words? Uncle, aunt and the third brother, their husband and wife were forced to death, killed by others, has nothing to do with Feng Shui, and has nothing to do with their ancestors'' immorality. Those people wronged and slandered us and splashed dirty water on us. It''s not the third brother who did something wrong. Do you have a conscience in the end?" The big aunt was stunned by the roar, and then her face turned red. After marriage, this is the first time that my husband scolded me in front of the whole village. She was unhappy for a moment and said angrily, "I don''t care whose fault it is. I just want our family to be good and our children to be good. The third child is dead. Look what outsiders say about us. Our children will find objects in the future..." "Pa!" "Are you human? What''s the occasion today? You still think about getting married. My uncle is carried in the coffin. In the grave is my brother who grew up with me and is like my brother. My uncle raised my father. He lost a leg when he became a soldier. He took all his money back to see me. Without him, there would be no me..." Scolding and scolding, the voice choked and couldn''t hear clearly. Usually a simple and honest man, he cried like a child at this moment. As soon as the eldest cried, the second cried. Dad said that he should not cry, stretch and stimulate the two children. Adults should set an example for the children. At this time, the two children must not have anything more. But their wives and children stabbed them in the heart again and again. Let them be completely isolated from their relatives again and again, let them abandon them when their nephews and nieces are in the most difficult time, stay away from them, put them in a helpless situation, and leave their two children with the memory that they are a scourge and a disaster star that has killed the whole family! How can they do such a cruel thing! "Uncle, I''m sorry." Ruan Tang''s voice suddenly sounded, and the two crying people were stunned. "What do you apologize for? You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize to anyone!" Uncle Ruan said. Others in the village are also persuading Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang put Ruan Yu on the ground, then took Ruan Yu''s hand and bowed to the uncle and second uncle opposite. Uncle and uncle quickly came to help them, but aunt and aunt stepped back and thought Ruan Tang had something to ask them for help. The others saw it and didn''t look very good. Ruan Tang said, "I''m very sorry for the trouble caused by our family. I Ruan Tang swear here that I will repay the kindness I have with our Ruan family in the future. In the future, I will never trouble my aunt and second aunt again, and I will not trouble you again!" Ruan Yu, who was very small, also said in a hoarse voice, "we will repay our kindness. We will never trouble you again in the future!" Looking at the firm look in the eyes of the sister and brother, the people around him were silent. Chapter 3041 What happened to the Ruan family is pure disaster. No one in the Ruan family wants things to be like this, let alone cause trouble in the village. But heaven failed. Four people died in the Ruan family at once, and the reputation of the village became smelly because of the rich girl who did not know the suffering of the world. All this began when Grandpa Ruan saved the rich girl who came out to play with his classmates and got lost in the forest he planted himself. It is reasonable for the villagers to complain. But four people in the Ruan family have died, and none of the four adults are left, leaving a seriously ill child and a girl who has been sensible since childhood and skillfully carried the family burden on her shoulders. The road after the two children still don''t know how to go on. In the face of such difficulties, who can say anything to the child? The source of all this is not grandpa Ruan''s kindness, but the self righteous "justice" of the rich woman. It is the media celebrities and netizens who forced the four members of the Ruan family to die under the banner of justice and baked their two children on the fire! The two children and the four members of the Ruan family are innocent. No matter how much people in the village complain, they can''t vent their anger on the two children, especially at such a difficult time after the death of their only relative. The two daughters-in-law of the second master Ruan''s family are not evil people, but they are good at steering in the wind to protect themselves. Everyone in the village knows very well. The men of the Ruan family are simple and honest. If women are as honest as them, they are easy to be bullied. But these two women, but some too much, like to pick things, haggle over every ounce, love to take advantage, get out of trouble, and want to wash themselves clean. When Grandpa Ruan was alive, they took prey from Grandpa Ruan''s house and borrowed money. They always asked for money and things from the old couple in the name of helping them take care of the old man and two children. Now that the old man is dead and has not been buried, he forces the two grandchildren whom the old man loved most, and forces them to swear that they will not communicate with each other and will not cause them any trouble. It is obvious that they are afraid that the two children will depend on their family after the funeral! In this village, there are only two families surnamed Ruan. They are the only blood relatives of Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu. After the funeral, the village must hold a meeting to discuss the future arrangements of the two children. The two women are afraid that the last two children will eat and live in her house and take advantage of them, so they won''t keep poking the hearts of the two children at the funeral! Seeing that Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu took an oath with grief, Ruan Yu''s small face was still red, his eyes were also red, and there were tears, many people couldn''t help but red eyes. The eldest aunt and the second aunt obviously didn''t expect them to be so stiff. Their faces froze. They were stared at by the public and couldn''t stand down for a moment. But they were afraid that this was Ruan Tang''s calculation and that their men would be soft hearted and make any promise, so they preempted: "Xiao Tang, Xiao Yu, you misunderstood. We didn''t mean that, but you know, the reputation of our village... We had to do this..." "You don''t have to talk about the village. No one in the village is like you." Aunt Wang, who took care of Ruan Tang, said directly. Another aunt Zhao also said, "I know what you are afraid of. When Uncle Ruan was still alive, how many benefits did you take from the Ruan family and how much advantage did you take from the Ruan family? You know he is disabled, you know that Aunt Ruan and Xiao Yu are both patients who need to be well fed, and you shamelessly come to the door to beg for things. Now when Uncle Ruan dies, you turn your face immediately, and you have the face to send uncle Ruan!" Chapter 3042 The words of the two aunts made the two sons of the second grandpa''s family ashamed. Grandpa Ruan demined when he was a soldier. In order to save his comrades in arms, he injured his leg. Although he was treated after amputation and installed a simple prosthetic, he was always inconvenient to move. But even so, he dragged his crippled and seriously injured body up the mountain to plant trees, hit prey, picked mushrooms and wild vegetables, and always distributed them to those who were more difficult than them in the village. With so many people in the whole village, who hasn''t received the favor of the Ruan family? Some people say that there is nothing to mention about small favors, but when everyone is very poor, the game, wild vegetables, mushrooms, clothes, wood and charcoal sent by the Ruan family are charcoal in the snow! Isn''t it the most valuable thing to send charcoal in the snow? And grandma Ruan, she was suffering from cancer, but her grandson had been born when the cancer was found. Children had heart disease. They were mostly accompanied by medicine from childhood. Surgery and hospitalization were common. Grandpa Ruan''s leg injury would hurt when it was cold, rainy and snowy. They also had to take medicine. There are three medicine cans in a family. Which one doesn''t cost money? The Ruan family has only the third couple to make money, but they are ordinary people, doing the lowest level of labor, doing the hardest work, desperately making money and saving money, all of which are used in surgery and buying medicine, which is not enough. Not enough! In order to save her little grandson, grandma Ruan always gritted her teeth and endured the pain. She said she didn''t hurt any more. It wasn''t so serious. She didn''t have to spend money to treat her. Even if she was seen through by everyone, she smiled and said she didn''t have a few years to live. Her little grandson was suffering when he came to this world. Let the child live two more years and let the child see the outside world! He also told the other three adults in the family to save a dowry for her granddaughter. No one is allowed to move. Without a dowry, she will be looked down upon by others. The dowry must be good, so that outsiders dare not bully her good granddaughter. Such a loving old woman endured the pain and was going blind. She kept weaving bamboo baskets and nets and doing embroidery. What''s she doing? Sell money, buy medicine for your grandson, buy toys, buy beautiful new clothes for your granddaughter, and buy books. She makes money to support her family, but she can also generously give each family in the village one of the small baskets she has woven, give each child a smaller version of the baskets that children only have, and give some grass made dragonflies, butterflies, grasshoppers and rabbits as gifts. When children get married in each family, they will personally buy materials to embroider quilts, carpets and clothes for their children. When they were alive, they were all very good, kind and loving people, but they just died. The two nephews and daughters-in-law they took care of most forced their favorite grandchildren. Not to mention that the two old people couldn''t be relieved to see it underground, but others in the village couldn''t see it. After Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao scolded, several older women came out to teach them a lesson. None of the other men interrupted. That''s because they are men and don''t scold women, not because they are not angry. Listening to the maintenance of the people and looking at the ugly expression and resentment of the two women in the second grandpa''s family, Ruan Tang repeated: "you don''t need to explain. I understand that our family has brought trouble to the village. I apologize to you and I will compensate you for the losses brought to you in the future. I do what I say..." After a pause, she stared into the eyes of the two women and said word by word: "what I say counts. In the future, I will feed my brother. No matter what happens, even if such a big event as birth, old age and death, we won''t bother you again. Please rest assured, big aunt and second aunt!" Chapter 3043 For the second grandpa and the second uncle, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu are too tough, which will hurt their hearts. But if Ruan Tang doesn''t insist, the first aunt and the second aunt will be unhappy. They think their siblings will take advantage of their family, and the whole family will be disturbed at that time. At first, maybe the second grandpa and uncle and the second uncle would cherish them. All the past made them feel guilty and uneasy conscience, which made them take care of their siblings. But over time, the family is restless, and they will certainly blame them. Ruan Tang''s actions now only contain some things that will happen in the future in time. Seeing her tough attitude, he directly took his brother to move on, and others followed in silence, leaving the eldest uncle, second uncle, husband and wife and the village head. The village head just patted uncle and uncle on the shoulder, sighed and left. Every family has a difficult Scripture. Ruan Yuchang was so big. This was the second time he followed him to mourn. He wore filial piety clothes and sent his closest people. As soon as he saw the dug grave, he couldn''t help crying. In the past, he was young and could not be stimulated, so he would not appear on such occasions as funeral or wedding in the village. He had never seen such a scene. He sent off his grandmother and parents the day before yesterday. He cried for the past two or three times, but today he controlled very well. He just knelt there and kept crying. Others couldn''t bear to see the child''s shoulders twitching and his face red. It''s so sad. All funeral matters were arranged by the village head and the elders in the village. Grandpa two cried to death. Seeing Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu, he knelt down and cried together, burned paper money together, and assured grandpa Ruan that he would take good care of the two children and let them go at ease. A family together, or have a care, in the future no longer have to suffer. Grandpa Ruan has been doing good deeds and good people all his life. I don''t know how many blessings he has accumulated. He shouldn''t suffer any more if he is afraid of death. But when I think of a series of things that happened after grandpa Ruan saved the rich woman, it sounds very ridiculous to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. If good people have good returns, how can grandpa Ruan lie in that cold coffin, and how can the Ruan family fall into today''s field? "Village head, those people are coming again and taking pictures with mobile phones and cameras. Several people in our village have a conflict with them. If they don''t stop, I''m afraid they''ll fight. Go and have a look!" As soon as they came to take photos and interview again, the villagers were angry. Do you really think they have no temper when they go to the countryside? Do you really think they are lambs to be slaughtered? The tools used in digging grave were in hand. The men picked up shovel and head, and the woman picked up sticks in the field. They killed the four people of Ruan family. They had enough material. Whether it was hype marketing or attracting people''s eye to earn what traffic to earn fans, it should be enough. They have already killed four people, and they dare to provoke them. It''s really too much to deceive others! that ''s going too far! The funeral is over. Only sister and brother Ruan Tang, second grandpa and two uncles are crying. The others are here. When they see outsiders looking for trouble, they take tools and go out one after another. They are poor and ignorant, but they also know that the law does not blame the public. Those people provoke again and again. If they don''t do anything, they really should. Those people say that they are waste, loser and grandson! Chapter 3044 "You look at the two children. Don''t go home for the time being. Hide first..." "Seventh uncle, we''re going too." The village head was telling Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao. He frowned when he saw Ruan Tang holding Ruan Yu. "Where are you going? Go back and have a rest with Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao. Don''t worry here. I''ll drive them away." "Seventh uncle, let me go. I''ll let them leave," said Ruan Tang. The village head has now realized that Ruan Tang has changed. Her voice is not loud and her tone is not hard, but she is with an unquestionable firmness. He took sister and brother Ruan Tang with him. Grandpa 2 was also supported by someone and said angrily, "don''t stop me today. If they dare to force two children again, I''ll kill them in front of them. Let the children in our village take photos and send news, so that everyone can see whether those people are just teachers or evil spirits!" The Party met the interviewer on the way. There are journalists from XX TV station, XX website, anchor of XX platform, and some "chivalrous men" with the slogan of acting on behalf of heaven. Each of them had mobile phones and cameras in their hands and turned on the live broadcast. Each of them had hundreds of thousands of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room. On the screen were the angry faces of the villagers in Shanghe village. "Here comes the village head." Do not know who shouted, the shovel and stick men and women were out of the way, and saw Ruan Tang Jiedi also came, everyone showed a worried look. At this time, the intruders also found the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters, and immediately the cameras were aimed at the two people. The village head tried to block and wanted to protect the two children, but Ruan Tang led Ruan Yu out from under his arm and stood directly under the camera. "Is human blood steamed bread enjoyable?" As soon as she opened her mouth, the intruders were stunned at first, and then changed their faces one by one. No one expected that a girl who looked fragile and vulnerable a few days ago when she grew up in the countryside would stand here and say this enlightening sentence. "My grandparents are right, my parents are right, and my brother is not wrong. The people in our village are also right. The fault is that my grandfather saved a poisonous snake that feeds on the enemy. The fault is that the people in this whole country are mentally retarded and blind. The fault is that you highly educated people have lost their brains!" In the second sentence, it also made those who graduated from colleges and universities who claimed to be just media blush, and also made those viewers in the live studio start to think about what they had done. "My grandparents and my parents died unjustly. They were killed by the vengeance of the rich woman. They were forced to die by your so-called righteous teachers. The souls of the wronged people will not disperse. They will seek revenge from all the killers who bullied them, and all of you are killers. You dream back at midnight. Are you ready to accept revenge?" The third sentence, incomparable middle two. It was the nonsense of the little girl when she was extremely angry and helpless, but everyone took a breath, whether it was the outsiders who broke into the village or the audience in the live studio, as if there were a ghost, and a cold air rushed into her body from the soles of her feet. "Grandparents, parents love me and my brother most, and we love them most, you..." Ruan Tang pointed to the more than 20 intruders in front of him, and also pointed to their mobile phones and cameras, "... And they, all of you, all those who have participated in killing my family, are ready to bear my revenge?" Chapter 3045 The four members of the Ruan family were forced to death, and the intruders who insisted on visiting Shanghe village naturally had a strong mentality. They don''t care about the sarcasm of others, nor are they afraid of being hated and despised by the villagers. As long as they can get the ratings, as long as they can avoid and attract more rewards from fans, as long as they can consolidate their position as a brother and sister in the live broadcasting company, as long as they can be more popular, they don''t care about anything and are not afraid of anything. But now, although we are unwilling to admit it, the chaotic heartbeat and backward steps have explained everything. They''re scared. They were threatened by a 15-year-old girl with no strength to bind chickens. They were afraid of the retaliation that sounded ridiculous and strange in the mouth of such a girl. "If you don''t go yet, do you really want to wait for the people in our village?" "You are all scholars and people with higher education. Do you have to kill these two children? Is it not enough to have four people''s blood on your hands? Don''t you have a heart?" "I really hope there are gods in the world. I hope God can chop you ghosts who eat people and don''t spit bones!" A reporter looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes. Obviously, like ordinary people, they have black eyes and white eyes, but they seem to live like a devil. He looked at him, and the devil inside looked at him as if he wanted to jump out of his eyes. When he grew up, his mouth was like an abyss and wanted to swallow him up. This seems to be a sign that the revenge in the young man''s mouth will continue to occur. The reporter was like being in an ice cellar and could no longer say a word. At the moment, Ruan Tang suddenly hooked his lower lip. Mingming was laughing, but his heart shook wildly, as if his soul had been taken away. "Ah!" The reporter shouted, dropped the camera, turned and ran in a panic. As a result, he tripped and fell. It was halfway up the mountain. He rolled down the mountain road directly. Then there was another female wanghong. She also took her mobile phone to Ruan Yu''s face and wanted to shoot Ruan Yu. As a result, she stepped empty and turned down from the ridge, leaving only a sad cry. Then there was another justice messenger. He just asked Ruan Tang how she could say such vicious threatening words. The next second, she covered her heart and fell to the ground. After a while, her face turned white and her whole body twitched. The sudden change of Tathagata shocked the people present and the audience in the live studio. Ruan Tang said that the souls of the wronged people would come back for revenge. Recalling it again in everyone''s mind, it suddenly made those people creepy. If, if the Ruan family died and the souls of the four people were there, would they retaliate against them next? The audience in the live studio are screaming, abusing and cursing. No one wants to believe that they have been targeted by fierce ghosts, and no one wants to die miserably in the hands of ghosts. However, the three accidents on the scene make them unable to ignore the panic at the bottom of their hearts, and they can only mask their guilt and panic by venting their emotions. At this time, few people are willing to reflect on what they have done wrong. The same is true of the intruders who broke into Shanghe village. Two fell down the hillside and one fell to the ground and twitched. They talked and laughed with them an hour ago. They said that this time they could attract millions of fans, how much money they could make, how much advertising they could receive and become celebrities. At this moment, it was hard to predict. What about them? Chapter 3046 From the beginning of the accident, they almost took the team to live in the county and ran to Shanghe village rain or shine. Both the four dead people and the rest of them were familiar with them. What about them? Will something happen to them? At the time of crisis, the selfishness, greed and fear of death of these people were exposed. They were scared crazy. They didn''t dare to see Ruan Tang''s eyes, and regardless of their companions, they took cameras to run. It was like a devil chasing after him. The hearts of the audience were raised to their throats. "Stop." Ruan Tang''s cold voice sounded again. Those people seemed to have been hit by acupoints and stopped one by one. The audience stood on the edge of the cliff again. Some timid people with poor bearing capacity were about to cry. The girl was so evil that there was a ghost. It must kill them. What should we do now? They are all involved in cyber violence. What should we do now! "You can go. Take these three garbage away. The holy land of our village can''t accommodate turbidity like you." Ruan Tang said that the souls of those people seemed to have been hit hard, and their faces were pale. Three of the accidents were turbid. What about them? "Take them and get out!" Ruan Tang said that without looking at them, he just squatted down, looked at Ruan Yu''s big black and white eyes, and gently asked him, "are you afraid?" Ruan Yu shook his head. The child raised his hand and stroked Ruan Tang''s cheek, as if to pass his energy to his sister through the temperature of the palm. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m not afraid." He thinks his sister is so cool. My sister is great. My sister only said two words, and those bad guys were scared like that. He also wanted to be as powerful as his sister. "You don''t have to be afraid in the future. Your sister will protect you." Ruan Tang stroked his head and said. Ruan Yu nodded heavily. He believed. The villagers looked a little sad at this scene. If these people didn''t deceive people too much, how could Ruan Tang, a soft and waxy little girl, become like this and say such cruel words. What a sin! The eldest aunt and the second aunt are in the crowd. They have different ideas from most villagers. Like intruders, they think Ruan Tang is too evil and must be strange. Fortunately, the boundary has been drawn, otherwise Ruan Tang doesn''t know how to destroy their family. But if Ruan Tang really has evil power, will he hate them? They were very complicated for a moment. So did the intruders. They didn''t say or do anything, but the girl''s penetrating eyes that could see through human nature had an illusion that she had been seen through. They don''t dare to question Ruan Tang any more. It''s not important to hype marketing traffic fans. To enjoy being loved by fans, being sought after by people, enjoying the rewards from fans and living a life of buying, you must first have life! They did not dare to offend anyone in the village. Three or five joined hands and carried the people who covered their hearts down the mountain, while the others went down to look for the two who rolled down the hillside. Their car was parked on the main road in the village. As soon as they got down the mountain, they climbed onto the car hand and foot. They didn''t dare to look at the village any more, so they eagerly asked the driver to drive. When the people in the studio saw that there was no live broadcast to watch, they all withdrew. But when a person calms down, the girl''s words are played back again and again in her mind uncontrollably. The more you think about it, the colder you feel. Is it really a cycle of cause and effect? Chapter 3047 The reporters who broke into Shanghe village, the net red justice messengers, left. Peace was restored in the village again, but they could never return to their original appearance. The outside world is really restless. Netizens and those who vent their grievances in the name of acting for heaven are frightened one by one. The Bai family in city a, one of the most developed cities in China, is also a little uneasy. "What''s uploaded on this website is so mysterious, isn''t it true?" a beautiful and elegant lady looked at the girl next to her with a worried face. The girl''s name is Bai Jinle. She is the little princess of Bai family in city A. The Bai family has a long history. Before the end of the feudal society, their ancestors were officials. Later, the family fell, and there was a national disaster in the Republic of China. After the war broke out, they moved abroad. When the war subsided and the country developed prosperously, they returned to their hometown as overseas Chinese. After that, Grandpa Bai founded the Bai family. The state welcomed and gave strong support to overseas colleagues to return home and start a business. The Bai family soon gained a firm foothold in city A. Bai Jin, Bai Jinle''s father, is now in power in the Bai family. He is the chairman of the Bai family. His wife is a daughter of the family. Her name is Wang yarou. She is a famous pianist. They had four sons and didn''t have a daughter like Bai Jinle until they were in their thirties. Not only Bai Jin and Wang yarou, but also old man Bai and their four sons were very happy. Bai Jinle is named "Le", which also contains the blessings of the whole family. I hope she can be safe and happy and worry free all her life. Bai Jinle''s life is indeed like this. Grandpa dotes on her, parents dote on her, and other relatives and friends dote on her. Her four brothers dote on her most. The eldest brother Bai Jincheng, 30, is the general manager of Bai''s group. At the same time, in order to establish Bai''s entertainment, he has accounted for half of the entertainment industry in just a few years. He is a well deserved business tycoon. The second brother Bai Jinmeng, 28, is born with a good voice and superb acting skills. He is recognized as the film emperor and singer in the entertainment circle, with 10 million fans. Because he is as gentle as jade, he has also become the son of Jinmeng. The third brother Bai Jinshu, 25, jumped all the way. He graduated with a doctor at the age of 22. Now he is a professor at the National Medical University and a star doctor in neurosurgery. The fourth brother Bai Jinyu, 23, participated in an auction exhibition in high school. A painting of graffiti was sold for 10 million. He is known as a talented artist of the abstract school. These four brothers are true pet sisters and crazy demons. In addition to his family, Bai Jinle has a fiance, Xie Zuo. The Xie family, known as the "ship king", is a gangster, but now it has been washed white. Today, the Xie family is two families close to the Bai family, and they have a marriage relationship. No one can shake the status of the two families in city A. Xie Zuo, 28, is the new successor of the Xie family and the future helmsman. He grew up with Bai Jinle''s brothers and watched Bai Jinmeng grow up. He loves Bai Jinmeng very much. The elders tried their best to wash white, but he developed the lower forces to enrich his wings. Living in such an environment since childhood, Bai Jinle has been spoiled and hurt by the people around him since childhood. Bai Jinle doesn''t know what poverty is, what it feels like to be hungry or what despair is. Her self righteous kindness and justice killed four people, plunged a family into despair, and left two children without their closest family. As soon as Mrs. Bai''s voice fell, Bai Jinle said wrongfully, "Mom, how can this happen? I''m also kind. I speak for her. How can she misunderstand me and treat me like this!" Chapter 3048 As soon as Bai Jinle was wronged, the whole family felt distressed. Mrs. Bai was so distressed that she shed tears. Holding Bai Jinle and patting her back, she coaxed and said, "let someone check it. Whether it''s a person or a ghost, if you dare to frighten our baby, let her disappear!" Obviously, her daughter saw that the girl was bullied. She saw that the family valued boys over girls and bullied the girl. The girl didn''t know how to be grateful. It was too much to threaten her daughter in turn. This kind of wolf heart and dog lung thing should not be managed. Just let her be oppressed to death in her native family! "Madam, don''t worry. I think it''s just a coincidence. There are no ghosts and gods in the world. If God has eyes and retribution, I''m afraid there are too many strange events in the world every day!" Bai Jin said. He doesn''t believe in ghosts. When Mrs. Bai thought about it, she thought it was reasonable and couldn''t help echoing: "what she said is that ghosts and gods are basically scaring people. People in small places in the countryside love those to paralyze their psychology and scare people. I''m afraid the girl said that deliberately in order to keep those interviewers away." "But mom, I''m so scared. She''s so terrible. I wouldn''t help her if I knew she was so scary..." Bai Jinle''s eyes are red. Looking at Bai Fu, people''s hearts are like cutting with a knife. It''s very uncomfortable. Mrs. Bai hugged Bai Jinle and said unhappily, "whether it''s true or false, that girl scared our baby. We can''t just forget it!" Bai Jin frowned: "what do you say?" "Didn''t the girl have a brother? Didn''t she say she loved her brother most? She hurt our favorite baby, so let''s make her favorite brother suffer too." Mrs. Bai said. Just after watching the live broadcast, the four brothers of the Bai family rushed back from all over the country. When they heard Mrs. Bai''s words, they all expressed their views one by one. As soon as Bai Jincheng walked on the sofa, he reached out and patted the position next to him. As soon as his arm opened, Bai Jinle ran to Bai Jincheng''s arms, leaned against his shoulder and sat down next to him. The white brocade in the back is lonely. Bai Jinyu can only sit aside and look at Bai Jincheng sadly. "Who makes your legs short." Bai Jin took a sentence by Tucao, and said to Bai Jin and Mrs. Bai: "mother make complaints about it. Whoever let my baby shed tears, I will let my baby shed their blood." their whole village is not going to defend them. Then the school will not be renovated and the road will not be rebuilt, so that they will always be trapped in that small mountain village. Bai Jinmeng said, "I heard that the village still accepts donations from the outside world. How can a vicious village have the face to accept donations from others? I think these donations can be withdrawn to avoid raising tigers." A cold light flashed in Bai Jinshu''s eyes. "If my sister is frightened and cries, it will make her brother uncomfortable. I know the best experts in cardiac surgery in China. Isn''t she going to operate on her brother? I see which hospital is willing to receive them." Bai Jinyu held a pair of glasses. The cold look in his eyes under the lens didn''t match his gentle and delicate face at all. "The whole village is full of people with three wrong views. Whoever company recruited them, the people there are unlucky, let alone the people who buy mountain goods from them." The four brothers, one by one, blocked the development of Shanghe village in terms of education, roads, assistance, medical treatment, work and sales of agricultural products. It will not only retaliate against the whole village, but also intensify the relationship between the villagers and Ruan Tang sisters and brothers, making them in the opposite and turn into enemies! Chapter 3049 The Bai family issued a ban on Shanghe village, but it hasn''t had any impact on the village for a while. After the funeral, most people went back to their homes. Originally, we had to prepare seats for funerals, but the Ruan family had only two children. The two daughters-in-law of the second grandfather''s family, who were related by blood, were unwilling to give a hand and didn''t take care of it. The table couldn''t be adjusted. Even if it was adjusted, no one was in the mood to eat. At this time, no one wants to embarrass the two children. "Xiao Tang, take Xiao Yu and have dinner at my aunt''s house." the village head''s daughter-in-law and aunt Zhao accompanied Ruan Tang. The village head arranged other things. The second grandpa and his son''s daughter-in-law were also waiting. The second grandpa also asked Ruan Tang and his sister-in-law to go to their house, but the two daughter-in-law had been cold. Even the blind could feel their unwelcome. Ruan Tang had rejected grandpa II at the first time. They should remember that the Ruan family has reached this point. Grandpa II and two uncles are still willing to lend a helping hand. They have morality and kindness in their hearts. Their sister and brother are not ungrateful people. If they really go to the second grandpa''s house, the two aunts will make trouble. In the end, either the two aunts and the second grandpa turn against each other, and one house will fall apart, or their sister and brother will become the target of public criticism and be kicked out. Either way, it''s not good. Ruan Tang didn''t promise the village head''s daughter-in-law. "Aunt Qi, Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao, thank you for your kindness. I can take care of my brother. There are grain, oil and noodles at home, vegetables and farmers in the field, and a large forest planted by my grandfather on the mountain. I can feed my brother. Don''t worry. If there is any trouble, I will find you," said Ruan Tang. She had refused several times, and several aunts didn''t say anything. But the big aunt suddenly said, "how can the forest be yours?" If you cut down a few trees in such a large forest, you can burn enough firewood for a year. The forest has a good environment, sufficient water and a lot of fungi. You can sell a lot of money after picking. And those rabbits can eat meat even if they are killed. With so many trees, it''s also a lot of income to cut some trees and sell them every year The eldest aunt and the second aunt have already planned. When Grandpa Ruan is dead, the forest will be divided equally between the two. It''s enough to draw a little area for the sister and brother. But I didn''t expect that Ruan Tang was so ambitious and wanted the whole forest. "The eldest brother''s family, what do you mean?" the village head''s daughter-in-law was also cold. Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao both looked bad: "everyone here has their own forest land. What do you mean, seeing that the Ruan family is gone, they want to rob things from the two children?" The second aunt''s mind was pointed out, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on her face. The uncle and the second uncle couldn''t lift their heads in shame. At the same time, they were also a little guilty, because they all knew about it. Their daughter-in-law discussed with them last night and said to help take care of the forest. The annual harvest was divided into two children, and they agreed. But being so straightforward by others seems like they want to take advantage of it. "You two think so too?" the village head''s daughter-in-law''s face became more and more ugly. She thought it was just two ignorant women who thought so. Unexpectedly, even these two men wanted to take advantage of their children and rob them of their survival capital. Uncle and uncle bowed their heads and didn''t speak. The guilty look of the son and daughter-in-law in front of the second grandpa was so angry that he almost fainted: "beast, how did I raise you two ungrateful beasts! How could I have the face to see your uncle!" Chapter 3050 He thought it was just two daughter-in-law greedy. They were greedy and selfish. He was used to them. Unexpectedly, the two sons he personally taught were the same as his daughter-in-law. Their uncle died and their brother-in-law was killed. They even wanted to exploit their property from their nephews and nieces. What a beast! Two grandfathers were so angry that they directly picked up crutches to sweep the two sons, beat them, jumped up and shouted. The uncle and mother protected the uncle and said unhappily, "Dad, what are you doing? What did the boss do wrong? The forest gave us. We give their sister and brother money every year to let them go to school and see a doctor. We don''t take advantage of nothing. How do their two children take care of the forest? We also think of them!" "Bah!" Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao spit directly and impolitely. As soon as my aunt''s face sank, she was going to fight with them. Ruan Tang suddenly stood up, grabbed the big aunt''s wrist and blocked her way: "big aunt, enough is enough." If she doesn''t provoke her, she can let them go for the sake of the past. If you really want to advance by an inch, you don''t know what''s good or bad. She''s not a soft hearted person. "What are you doing? Are you going to play tricks to scare me?" the big aunt was afraid, but she still pretended to be arrogant and fearless. Ruan Tang looked at her with deep eyes: "does aunt think so?" The big aunt was stunned and suddenly didn''t understand what Ruan Tang meant. But she is a vigorous person who has been doing farm work all year round. She can''t even get rid of a little girl Ruan Tang, which makes her even more flustered. Is there really anything strange? "If the great aunt hopes so, of course I will satisfy her wish," said Ruan Tang. Her voice was very light and low, like some kind of evocative voice. The big aunt''s heart suddenly lifted up. The strangeness of the three people came out of her heart again, which made her afraid all of a sudden. She shook her head again and again. "No, I didn''t think of anything. Let me go first. If you have anything to say, let me go." The second grandpa had stopped. Seeing the fear on the aunt''s face, the uncle also advised Ruan Tang, "your aunt didn''t mean it. She didn''t have any thoughts. Don''t hate. Let her go first." Ruan Yu, who has been around Ruan Tang like a small tail, suddenly looked up at his uncle. There was a cold alienation in his pure black eyes that he couldn''t understand. Before uncle could study deeply, little tail lowered his head again. Ruan Tang also looked at his uncle and saw that there was still a request in his eyes. He slightly hooked his lips, loosened his hand and let go of his aunt. "This is for uncle''s face." Before his aunt secretly liked his husband''s face, Ruan Tang said, "but uncle''s face is not useful every time." Uncle and aunt, their hearts suddenly cooled. I always feel that the child has become a little strange and mysterious since the funeral. The little tail grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand. Ruan Tang in turn grabbed his small palm and pulled the child to his side and stood. The second grandpa came to apologize. Ruan Tang interrupted him. After all, it was just those words that wanted to repay their kindness and take care of them. She had heard enough. "Grandpa II, I have something to say today. Please wait here. I''ll find the village head first..." "What happened?" It happened that the village head came with some people who had broken prestige in the village. Chapter 3051 The village head''s daughter-in-law, together with Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao, explained the purpose of the second grandfather''s son and daughter-in-law. Several old people who came together were all cold in an instant. "Impossible, don''t even think about it!" "That mountain was bought by Lao Ruan with the compensation given to him by the army, and the saplings were bought by him with the money he saved by saving 10 cents. What were you doing when he dragged his disabled legs and his wife up the mountain to plant trees? It''s not the same way to cover the White Wolf empty handed!" "Daydreaming!" "It''s impossible. You dare to think about the mountains and forests. Several of our old friends are desperate not to petition. We need to find the old army and let the organization help deal with it!" Several old people used to be soldiers, and each planted a forest, but the scale was not as big as the Ruan family. They have feelings for their own woodland and every tree. Naturally, they can also understand the feelings of Ruan Tang and his sister and brother for that mountain forest. When Lao Ruan goes, he will rob things from the children. Don''t even think about it! The village head always doesn''t treat people coldly, but he is still angry today. He scolded: "don''t even think about it. The title deed is uncle Ruan''s, with his name written and his handprint covered. Uncle Ruan has explained before. If he doesn''t have it, the mountain forest will give it to the children. No matter who put forward the idea of robbing the two children, put your mind away. The Ruan family belongs to the Ruan family and can''t give it to you!" "We are also surnamed Ruan. Why can''t we give it to us?" the second aunt was unwilling and unwilling. How much does a big mountain produce a year The village head sneered: "did you buy the mountain? Did you pay for the land contracted at the beginning? Did you plant the saplings on the mountain? Did you protect them when they grew up? Did you take care of the mountain forest all year round?" After a series of problems, the big aunt and the second aunt shut up, but they were still unwilling. The village head did not look at them, but only at the two grandfathers and his two sons: "second uncle, give me a word." Grandpa 2''s old face turned red. His eyes were filled with tears. He apologized and denied: "The mountain forest is under the big brother''s bag. I didn''t pay a penny. I worked in other places when planting trees, and I didn''t have anything to do. Our family has accounted for a lot of benefits for so many years, which has raised their ambition. You did the right thing. What the big brother left to the children is the children''s. no one is allowed to rob, and no one can rob!" "Dad!" the uncle and the second uncle were worried. They never wanted to monopolize, but their niece and nephew were still young and couldn''t take care of them. They just wanted to help watch Lin. But dad said it had nothing to do with them. Where would they have a chance to take over the mountains again? The village head nodded and asked his son to put away his mobile phone: "I asked Xiaogang to record the second uncle''s words today. With this video, no one can take it away in the mountain forest." There are many people in the village who miss grandpa Ruan''s mountain forest, but these two couples are so shameless. Clearly related by blood, he was the first to rob the Ruan family. People are unpredictable! Second grandpa heard the meaning of the village head. He didn''t know where to put his old face. The village head asked Ruan Tang again, "what did you just say?" Ruan Tang smiled: "as you just said, this mountain forest is what grandpa left us. I won''t give it to anyone." After a pause, she said, "I swore to my grandparents'' parents'' graves that I would never trouble my second grandpa''s family and would not involve my uncle and second uncle. Please give me a witness. I hope my uncle and second uncle can take good care of their daughter-in-law and don''t think about things they shouldn''t think about." Chapter 3052 Before Ruan Tang said it, uncle, they could deceive themselves and others that Ruan Tang was young and didn''t care about these things and wouldn''t care about the forest. But Ruan Tang mentioned that they wanted the forest again, which was like a robber. The eldest aunt and the second aunt are reluctant, but they can''t help it. The village head and several old people looked at each other and expressed their willingness to be the witness. Two grandfathers lost all their sons and daughters-in-law. They didn''t mean well. They asked Ruan and Tang to go to his house for dinner and left directly. As soon as he left, it was not easy for his son and daughter-in-law to stay. "Seven uncles and seven aunts, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Xiao Yu." When Ruan Tang finished, Ruan Yu also said, "I will take good care of my sister, too." Others saw that the sister and brother had made up their mind and left without further persuasion. Ruan Tang closed the door of the yard. She looked at the fence. It was too low. Although there was nothing valuable at home, the height that anyone could turn in was not enough. It had to be reinforced and raised. "Sister, what are you thinking?" Ruan Tang pointed to the wall: "do you want to stay here or live elsewhere?" Even if Ruan Yu went to a large foreign hospital for surgery, he had little chance to see what the outside world looked like. He had no concept of other places. There were only two of them at home. He said, "I want to be with my sister." "The people in the village are good, so let''s live here first. When Xiaoyu wants to go out, or go to high school and college, shall we move to other places?" she didn''t plan to leave. Not to mention that she offended those people today, it is said that the Bai family will not make the villagers feel better in order to cover up the crime of their little princess. Stay for a while to solve the problems in the village. "Just stay with your sister." Ruan Yu grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and said carefully, "don''t you go to school?" The original master was admitted to the county No. 1 middle school and wanted to go to school in the county city, but Ruan Tang didn''t intend to study before. If it is not necessary, she can write down the knowledge of junior high school and senior high school. All disciplines in the university are changing. Maybe it''s good to learn all disciplines in the University at the end of the fast wear task. For the original owner, the most important thing is his brother''s body. If she goes to school, she is in school all day and has no time to take care of Ruan Yu. She doesn''t even know when Ruan Yu got sick. Anyway, her mind is full of knowledge. She can teach Ruan Yu, even if she is self-taught. "Sister, don''t worry about me. Go to school." Ruan Yu said again. He is not in good health. After going to school for several times, he is self-taught most of the time, just the mid-term and final exams. As long as he studies harder, pays attention to his body, doesn''t need his sister to worry about his study, and doesn''t need his sister to worry about his body, his sister can study well. Ruan Tang patted his little head: "my sister knows what she''s doing. Now the most important thing is to take care of you, raise you, take good care of the forest left by grandpa, harvest the crops in our field, and then raise your healthy ones who grow taller than me..." Ruan Yu raised his hand and tried the distance between him and Ruan Tang. Wronged and lost, he said, "they say I''ll never grow up again. They say my disease is dwarf disease..." "Who said that?" Ruan Tang scolded, "it''s nonsense! We Xiaoyu are just malnourished. Because illness consumes the nutrition in the body, we are so thin. Don''t listen to their nonsense. My sister promised that Xiaoyu will grow very tall." Chapter 3053 Ruan Yu was a little skeptical. After all, he hasn''t grown in a long time. Ruan Tang looked at him grimly: "don''t you even believe your sister?" Ruan Yu shook his head again and again and said he believed it. Ruan Tang Cai said, "that''s all right. Don''t worry. My sister promised that you will grow tall soon." In the original plot, the conditions of the sister and brother were not good, and Ruan Yu grew to a height of 1.75 meters. Now with her and some of her abilities, children naturally grow as tall as they want! "Sister, why are you going?" Ruan Tang found a tape measure used by grandpa Ruan as a carpenter, then drew a line on his wall, marked the data, and called Ruan Yu to him. Ruan Yu stood at the foot of the wall. The dull hair on his head just touched the position of one meter and two. It really pierced his heart. Embarrassed and sad, the child stood behind Ruan Tang and watched Ruan Tang draw a horizontal line with chalk at the position of 1.2 meters. The children in the village are taller than him. In order to take care of the children''s self-esteem, Ruan Tang rounded up the whole number by rounding off the age of five. "You see, you are now 1.2 meters tall. According to the national standard, the height of 10-year-old children is between 1.3 and 1.4 meters..." "Oh, I can''t even reach the standard!" the child cried sadly. Ruan Tang: " Although the child is very sad, she can''t control her expression! She pulled Ruan Yu to her side, touched the dead hair on the child''s head and said gently, "yes, look, my sister, my sister is 15 years old and doesn''t grow to the standard height. Because we don''t keep up with nutrition and don''t exercise much, we grow slowly, but from now on, my sister guarantees that ah Yu can eat well every day and grow very tall and handsome." As soon as Ruan Tang said she didn''t meet the standard, Ruan Yu immediately stopped being sad and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, sister, you will grow tall, and I''ll buy you delicious food to make you grow tall and beautiful." The sisters and brothers played for a while. Ruan Tang was going to cook, and the door rang again. I thought it was a person. When I got to the door, I heard several people. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the village head''s son and daughter and aunt Zhao and Aunt Wang''s children standing outside, either with bowls or baskets in their hands. "Ruan Tang, Xiao Yu, we have brought you food," said Gangzi, the son of the village head''s family. Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao married a large family surnamed Li. Their husband''s grandfathers were close brothers. They were a little far away from them, but they had the same temper and had a very good relationship. Aunt Wang''s son is Li Qin and her daughter is Li Xin. Aunt Zhao''s son is Li Peng and her daughter is Li Lele. There is also a man named Liu Xia. Her grandfather was also a soldier. She has always been proud of this and her academic performance is also very good. She holds the freshly steamed picture scroll, and the smell is very attractive. "You will come in." everyone came, and Ruan Tang didn''t say he wouldn''t accept these things, so he took them to the courtyard. The house hasn''t been cleaned up these two days. It''s not very clean. Now it''s hot. People here eat in the yard. Everyone puts pots and rice on the table. "You haven''t eaten either? Then sit down and eat together. I''ll get chopsticks." Ruan Tang has gone to the kitchen to get chopsticks. The others haven''t reacted yet. How does Ruan Tang know they haven''t eaten yet. It''s not that they don''t have time to eat or there is not enough food, but the family is afraid that the two Ruan Tang sisters and brothers are worried about things and don''t have the heart to eat. After a long time, they starve their bodies, so they put more food picture scroll steamed bread, let them eat together with Ruan Tang sisters and brothers, and can also supervise them. Chapter 3054 When Ruan Tang took out the chopsticks, Ruan Yu and several others were moving the bench. She gave the chopsticks to several people. After everyone sat down, she said the reason. Their sister and brother can''t finish so many dishes. It''s summer and it''s easy to break outside. Those aunts are exquisite people and won''t ignore the weather. In addition, these lips are dry. They don''t look like they have just eaten. Ruan Tang knows. "Ruan Tang is still smart. No wonder he always comes first in the exam," Li Lele said. Li Xin asked Ruan Tang, "school will begin in a few days. What are you going to do?" Ruan Tang said calmly, "I don''t study anymore. I want to take good care of the mountains and forests left by my grandfather, make more money, take good care of ah Yu, and take him for surgery when his physical condition is better." Of course, this is just an excuse. There is a descendant of a royal medical family in the village. She worships a teacher, learns traditional Chinese medicine with doctor Xu, and then finds a chance to learn western medicine. When it''s right, she can operate on Ruan Yu in person. Ensure that Ruan Yu will never have a little pain again and that he will live to be more than 100 years old! The others were stunned, but no one said anything. Ruan Tang is in a special situation. They can''t persuade Ruan Tang to study all the time. Ruan Tang can go to study, but what about Ruan Yu? These outsiders are not qualified to intervene. They can only help them as much as they can. After dinner, Ruan Tang cleaned the dishes, chopsticks and basins before several people. Several people were helpless and took their things and left. Ruan Yu also mentioned going to school. Ruan Tang patted his cerebellar bag melon and taught him: "my sister is very smart. Even if I don''t go to school, I can get the best results. Going to school is not very useful for me now. Children don''t think too much, otherwise they won''t be high." "..." Ruan Yu was silent. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. The child was so funny. "Sit here and I''ll clean up the house. Don''t come in and have a good rest here." She wants to clean up the house thoroughly. There must be dust. It''s bad for her health when the child goes in. Ruan Tang went in, took out another umbrella, set up a shelf on the table and put the umbrella on it. "Now don''t bask in the sun. Have a good rest. If you are sleepy, lie down and sleep for a while. I''ll pack it up and call you." Ruan Yu nodded obediently. The home is a two-story bungalow. The floor line is the parents'' room and their two rooms. The grandparents live downstairs, as well as the kitchen, living room and utility room. Ruan Tang first cleaned up the upstairs, took out the quilts and mattresses, dried them on the railing wall, patted the dust, and let them bask in the sun. She took water, a rag and a mop and cleaned them up. After cleaning up upstairs, it''s downstairs again. In fact, the house is not very dirty. In the past, the original owner and grandparents have been cleaning up, but there are many things at home these days. In addition, they have been doing funerals these two days, leaving a lot of things to clean up. When Ruan Tang finished cleaning up, the sun was going down. When she went down to call Ruan Yu, the child was already asleep. She took Ruan Yu and put it on the old sofa in the living room of her grandparents and covered it with a thin blanket. Then she moved the mattress and quilt into the room. After taking the things back to the room, she didn''t hurry to make the bed and tidy up. Instead, she went to the kitchen first. She ate a lot at noon. Neither of them was very hungry. In the evening, she made noodles. There were all kinds of pickles at home. At present, the food could not be better. She pulled noodles, put green vegetables and got Ruan Yu''s favorite poached eggs. Before the noodles were cooked, Ruan Yu, who had a dog nose, woke up and smelled the fragrance and ran to the kitchen. Chapter 3055 Each person has a poached egg. The side dishes are pickled dishes at home, but Ruan Yu is very happy. He has finished the noodles, finished the soup and has to help wash the dishes. Ruan Tang refused. Ruan Yu sat on the pony and read a book with Ruan Tang. After Ruan Tang washed the dishes, he went back to the house with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang locked the door from the inside and told Ruan Yu about the next courses in the living room. Although Ruan Yu didn''t go to school often and was young, he learned junior middle school courses. She had learned everything, and there was no pressure to speak, and Ruan Yu listened very carefully. Before nine o''clock, she coaxed Ruan Yu to bed. After lying back in bed, Ruan Tang had time to sort out the plot. The world is a very popular sister control novel. The name is "what if brothers are spoiled sisters and crazy demons". The heroine is Bai Jinle, and the male owner is her fiance Xie Zuo. From beginning to end, she is sweet and spoiled without abuse. The original owner is just passer-by a whom the hostess Bai Jinle met in a small mountain village in n city when traveling with her friends after the college entrance examination, but the fate of passer-by a has changed because of the hostess''s intervention. After the 18-year-old Bai Jinle''s college entrance examination, she traveled with her friends. Encouraged by her best friend Mou Hanhan, she dumped the bodyguards and assistants assigned to her by the Bai family, and changed the new mobile phone that the Bai family had not touched that could not be located without an implanted chip. After they went to n city and played in the well-known scenic spots in the country, Mu Hanhan, a female companion who has been jealous of Bai Jinle, proposed to go to the countryside and feel the different customs. They had a good time. They went up the mountain and agreed to play hide and seek within the specified range. As a result, Bai Jinle ended up alone. Bai Jinle couldn''t find a companion and lost his way. His mobile phone had no power, so he shouldn''t call the ground every day. The eldest lady has never encountered such a frame and doesn''t know what to do. When she was in despair, the grandfather of the original owner appeared. This mountain forest was planted by the original owner''s grandparents. He is very familiar with every tree in the mountain and can find the way down the mountain with his eyes closed. It happened that he went up the mountain to pick mushrooms and catch rabbits to make up for his two grandchildren. When he met Bai Jinle, who kept crying, he took her to his house. Bai Jinle was very grateful to Grandpa Ruan for saving his life. When he arrived at the Ruan family, he saw grandpa Ruan wash his feet and remove the artificial limb that had been worn for a day. Only then did he know that he was disabled. Seeing that the Ruan family was so poor and grandpa was still disabled, he felt special sympathy for their family. Grandma Ruan killed the rabbit, stewed the meat, steamed the wild vegetables and cooked the rice. Bai Jinle hated the unsanitary and refused to eat. Later, she was so hungry that she ate a lot. At dinner, she found that the original owner and grandpa had hardly eaten any meat and kept it for grandma and brother, so she paid more attention to it. Later, when I saw my grandfather cutting firewood, my grandmother stared at Ruan Yu doing her homework, and the original owner cleaned the table, washed the dishes, cleaned the table and stool, cleaned the yard, cut firewood, went to work in the field, washed Ruan Yu''s feet and accompanied Ruan Yu to do some sports, I determined that her suspicion was correct. The family values boys over girls. In her heart, the original grandfather saved her, and when she knew that her grandparents valued boys over girls, it became disgust and contempt. The whole family regarded her as the best baby. The Ruan family''s "son preference" made her feel offended. She was very unhappy. The original owner and grandpa kept working, so they went to grandma and Ruan Yu to inquire about the Ruan family. She turned on the recording while charging her cell phone. Chapter 3056 Grandma was simple and kind. Bai Jinle only asked when she was curious. She said all the names of her parents. She had no idea what she was thinking about looking at the beautiful little girl in front of her. The original owner''s father is a decorator and his mother is a textile worker. Both of them work in other places. They come back four or five times a year at most, and they all leave in two or three days. She felt that such people were irresponsible and unworthy of having children. He also asked Ruan Yu whether he thought his parents were good. Ruan Yu said that his parents, grandparents were good, and his sister was the best, because her sister always gave him the best, and her sister protected him the most. She would take him to the mountains to catch rabbits and birds, make him a lot of toys, and take him to the river to catch fish Bai Jinle asked him if he had been to the place where his parents worked. Ruan Yu said he had been and asked his sister if he had gone. Ruan Yu shook his head and asked Ruan Yu if he wanted his sister to go too. Ruan Yu said he wanted to take his sister out later. Ruan Yu said the truth, but Bai Jinle thought it was an excuse. She determined that the original owner''s parents and grandparents were men over women, so she would have a son after she had a daughter, let her daughter serve her son, let her son do everything, don''t even eat a bite of meat, and don''t take her daughter out to play. At the same time, he also recognized that his brother was the "brother" in the magic of helping his brother. He felt that he had a deep mind at a young age. He knew that calculating his sister to take advantage of his sister must be a disaster when he grew up. The recording was always on. She asked about the situation at home, who washed the clothes, who cooked and who worked. After determining that grandpa and the original owner did the most, she turned off the recording. She said it was not easy to come here, so she wanted to leave some souvenirs, take family photos for the original owner and Ruan Yu, and take photos of other parts of the family. When her mobile phone was charged, she told her family where she was, and complained to Bai Jin and Mrs. Bai that those friends left her on the mountain irresponsibly and almost scared her to death. Bai Jinle hasn''t returned to city a yet. The young people who came out with her have problems in the capital chain of the company. When they were professors, they were accused of academic fraud, when they were doctors, they were prosecuted for surgical mistakes, and so on! Almost everyone had an accident at home. After Bai Jinle''s brothers received the news, they rushed together with her fiance Xie Zuo and took Bai Jinle directly. After Bai Jinle returned home, he complained to his family, and then wrote about what she had seen and heard. She accused the original parents of being unworthy of being parents and being irresponsible not to have children. She accused grandparents and parents of prioritizing sons over daughters. She accused Ruan Yu of exploiting and oppressing her sister when she was young, and accused her grandmother of deliberately ignoring and abusing her granddaughter when she was clearly a woman The picture is a picture she took for the original owner and grandpa. She sent it directly without coding. Bai Jinle is the little princess of the Bai family. No one in his circle of friends has a simple identity. After seeing Bai Jinle''s circle of friends, those people forwarded it one after another. They didn''t consider whether the things described by Bai Jinle were true, so they sent it to their commonly used social platforms. One night later, Bai Jinle''s circle of friends was searched and decorated with a fiery red word "explosion". The power of the Internet is very terrible. Soon someone found the original owner''s parents. Countless people are accusing the original parents of irresponsibility, saying that it is better not to have children than not to raise or teach. Scold them for preferring sons over daughters, ridicule the Ruan family for inheriting the throne and the mine... Send the original owner''s family to the forefront of the storm. Chapter 3057 People''s words are terrible, the original owner''s parents are excluded and discriminated against by others, the company dismissed them for their bad behavior, which has brought a bad impact on the society, and other employees can''t accept their company. When they go to odd jobs, there are always some "just people" who stand up to take photos, interview, accuse and abuse, forcing them to go back to their hometown. When they arrived at their hometown, they were even more angry. Countless media people, netizens and so-called righteous people poured into their village, and everyone had to interview their family. Grandma fainted several times because of their problems and attitudes, and her brother had a heart attack twice. Grandpa''s prosthetic limb was damaged by righteous people with a stick. He could only stand reluctantly with a crutch. The original parents saw their parents and children blocked in the corner by people with mobile phones and cameras. They were as desperate as a knife. These people are not going to be interviewed, so they are going to be interviewed. They didn''t go home because they had to work to make money, because grandpa was a veteran, injured, amputated, disabled and had to take medicine. Grandma has gastric cancer. She also needs to take medicine. His son Ruan Yu has a heart disease and needs surgery and medicine. These all cost money! If they stay at home and stay with their family, where does the money come from? They have hands and feet, can work and make money, can they beg? Ask others for money! Son preference doesn''t exist at all. The daughter was five years away from her son, who was conceived by accident. Because of heart disease, because the doctor said that his son could not live to adulthood, the whole family loved his son very much. They just wanted to make the child suffer less sin in his lifetime and hope that he could remember more beautiful things! But the family is poor. No matter how good it is, it is just to let his son do less work and suffer less. Moreover, his physical condition is very poor and he can''t do housework at all. Grandma''s stomach cancer is also very serious and she can''t work. The work at home can only be done by the original owner and grandpa! Why only take my son out to big cities? Taking my son to a big hospital. Why don''t you take your daughter, because you don''t have money, because you can''t pay the fare back, because you can buy medicine with a little fare left, which can make Ruan Yu and grandma live one more day! No matter how difficult it was for outsiders, they answered all the questions very seriously. They just asked these people to leave quickly, don''t disturb their family, and don''t delay the illness of the elderly and children. But where can these people listen to these answers? They are crazy. They want to see the treatment list of the hospital, the diagnosis of gastric cancer and heart disease, how much money they usually spend on drugs and how much they need for surgery. Those who come to interview are for ratings, traffic, heat, attracting fans, reward and fame Almost no one can bypass the word "fame and wealth"! But the people of the Bai family who came together knew that once these interviews were exposed, the little princess of the Bai family was the rumor maker. It''s such a big deal that the impact on the Ruan family can''t be solved by an apology, and the little princess of the white family can never be wrong, nor will she apologize like anyone, so it can only be others, only the Ruan family! When grandma and Ruan Yu fell ill at the same time, and the whole family wanted to find a doctor but couldn''t get out in despair, the Bai family had begun to buy journalists from various TV stations and online celebrities to control public opinion. They don''t allow such a truth to be exposed, and they don''t allow any stain on the little princess of the white family. Chapter 3058 Doctor Xu in the village is good at traditional Chinese medicine and has good medical skills. People in the village usually look for him to see a doctor. He can''t help but go to the hospital. Doctor Xu knew that something had happened to the Ruan family, so he rushed to the Ruan family, but the so-called teachers of justice stopped him. Media network celebrities were taking photos to interview him. Why should grandma save her! Doctor Xu said that he only had human life in his eyes, and his duty was to save people. Those people say that bad people are not people, but demons. They have long died. Living wastes air and resources. Others say they are acting on behalf of heaven. Doctor Xu asked them who could represent heaven? He asked those people, but the other party still didn''t give way. At first, Dr. Xu scolded them, saying that they were birds of a feather, despised and mocked that he could only stay in the backward village and become a village doctor. Grandma and Ruan Yu were in danger. In order to save people, mom and dad clashed with those people. As a result, mom was pushed down the slope and hit a stone. Dad was arrested in the detention center because he hurt a reporter. The villagers couldn''t stand it. The village head led people to stop the so-called teacher of justice, which gave doctor Xu a chance to save grandma and Ruan Yu. My mother was also found by the villagers, but she fell very seriously, with multiple fractures and severe head bleeding. She died before she could be sent to the hospital. Dad was still in the police station. The village head gathered the villagers to write a joint letter and seal his fingerprints as a guarantee for Dad''s testimony, but he still couldn''t guarantee it. disasters pile up on one another. At this time, those journalists, media network celebrities, senior media people and justice teachers felt offended and offended by the villagers in Shanghe village who were savage, rude, ignorant and committed to clan dross and wanted to rebel! So they uploaded their photos and recordings one after another, distorted the facts, reversed the relevant explanations of their parents'' irresponsible preference for boys, edited them and put them on the Internet. It became that they rightfully advocated the idea of valuing boys over girls. They didn''t want to see the burden at home if they didn''t go home. The original owner worked because all the families in the village were girls, and the younger brother didn''t work because all the boys in the village wanted to inherit the throne There is no good man in this village! The whole Shanghe village has been demonized. The Bai family did not relax. They found colleagues who worked with their original parents and got a lot of scandals. For example, her mother broke the machine because others'' work was not rigorous, resulting in her fingers being cut off by the machine, which turned into her mother''s operation error, harming others and herself, and she didn''t know how to repent. The employer whose mother does odd jobs as a housekeeper says she steals and abuses her children. He said that his father had been bullying people in the same decoration team with his seniority, robbing others'' work, maliciously reporting others and so on. Anyway, no matter how dirty the water is, it can be poured on them. The media and netizens are convinced of these interviews. They sincerely hope that this is the development trend, so as to make enough heat and traffic for the topic of son preference! Shanghe village has a bad reputation. The original owner''s family is broken, dead and destroyed. Bai Jinle has become the object of praise in the media, netizens and upper class circles. If she hadn''t been careful enough to find this problem, she was afraid that the little girl of the Ruan family would be exploited and abused by the family all her life. When she grew up, she would become a brother supporting devil and then kill another innocent family. Everyone is praising Bai Jinle and the media people, online celebrities and teachers of justice who came to Shanghe village not far away to interview and report on the spot. As for what happened to Shanghe village and Ruan family after the carnival, they don''t care. Chapter 3059 Two days later, the police station informed the village to let them pick up the original owner''s father. They thought people could come back. As a result, they found that it was a body to pick up! It is said that after going in, the maniac committed a fight and was killed. The other party is a frequent offender. Going to prison is like going home and has no money, so there is no hope for compensation. The villagers asked for an explanation, but there was no explanation at all. Finally, they had to take the body back. Everyone knows that this is not the truth, but at the moment, the Ruan family has no heart to file a lawsuit to investigate the case. Her son and daughter-in-law died one after another. Grandma felt that her illness had dragged down her son and daughter-in-law. If she didn''t get sick that day, her son and daughter-in-law wouldn''t conflict with those people in order to see her, and they would still live in the world. In grief and anger, grandma drank pesticide and committed suicide. However, in a few days, three adults in a family had an accident, leaving only grandpa and the original owner''s sister and brother. The village began to hold funerals. Most people who had enough "material" left, leaving some to watch the funeral ceremony of "wonderful village"! With the help of the villagers, grandma and mom and dad went to the ground. Then grandpa had an accident. He was very ill and suffered too many heavy and unbearable blows. He just buried his wife and son and daughter-in-law with a hanging breath. At night, he took the original owner''s sister and brother to say a lot of words, explained some things to the village head, and went quietly at night. The second grandpa and the village head of the original owner recalled what grandpa said and felt like being in Tuogu. They were afraid that he would drink pesticides if he couldn''t think of it. When they came to see him, Grandpa''s body was cold. The original owner found out early that he couldn''t wake up Grandpa, so he and his brother lay down by the bed and cried. Then there was the scene of the village people helping to continue the funeral of Grandpa. Before Ruan Tang passed through, the original owner did a lot of work to support her brother, to see a doctor for her brother, and to avenge her, but it was very difficult. It was not that she couldn''t do it, not that she couldn''t bear hardships, but that her education was not enough and her salary was low. Let alone surgery for her brother, even the living expenses of the two people and the tuition fees of her brother were a problem. Then one of her rich second generation wanted to keep her at work, so she agreed. Lin Xiao, the rich second generation, was very generous. He was willing to spend money for the original owner. He also arranged for the original owner''s brother, found experts, arranged the ward and arranged the surgery. Later, Lin Xiao had a new love, broke up with the original owner, gave the original owner a break-up fee, and arranged for the hospital and doctors for his brother, including hospitalization expenses, which had been paid for several years. He sympathized with the original owner and introduced him to a filming opportunity. The original owner looks good. Lin Xiao arranged to learn a lot of things from the upper class circle. It''s a piece of cake to play a rich woman. She took a part and got angry. It''s not that friends don''t gather. The original owner of this play just suppressed a play by the heroine Bai Jinle in the same period. Bai Jinle was unhappy. She told her family that she couldn''t compare with the related family after working so hard. If they had a gold owner, they could buy even ratings. The little princess was unhappy. The white family, from the old man to the fiance of four brothers, and even the servants of the white family, defended her against injustice. So, the past of the original owner was turned out. Ruan Yu, who was receiving treatment while attending school, was also exposed. At this time, some people who had participated in the carnival of the media and the Internet found something wrong, and some conscience found it, so they wrote the truth on the Internet. What is the truth? Chapter 3060 What is the truth? It is a rich family who does not know the suffering of the world. The daughter, relying on her subjective judgment, has destroyed a family in which everyone is trying to make a living! It is all the people who boast of high education and brains who force the death of a simple, kind, hardworking and progressive family who will never give up their lives and love each other under the banner of justice! Such a sound is naturally detrimental to the pure Bai Jinle. Therefore, Bai Jinle''s four brothers and his fiance Xie Zuo, who had a good eye, launched their forces again. They control public opinion, abuse their private rights, delete those who express rational voices and express the truth, and only retain their brainless remarks about the Ruan family and their families. The original owner has done a lot of work to earn money. She has been burst out, and many people despise ridicule. Her experience of being nurtured has also been exposed. She said that she had money to sell, her body was dirty, she was dying, and she had AIDS. After the matter of keeping was exposed, the gold owner changed from one to many. Every day, fat men stood up and said what happened between them and the original owner, and how much money the original owner took them. He also said that the original owner played his first role so well, a rich girl, a villain who followed the third mother into the rich family, and the original owner played in his own color. To play this role is to accompany sleep. The ratings are bought and the praise is bought. The original owner''s efforts have become a joke. The original owner''s brother was despised and bullied by the students. They insulted his brother with photos of the original owner and other men. He was bullied at school and had to suspend school. But when he went to the hospital for treatment, even those doctors, nurses and some unwitting patients and family members would bully him. After that, the original owner was disfigured by a so-called mental patient with sulfuric acid, because the original owner was dirty, smelly, unclean and damn. No one cared about her life, no one called an ambulance, and finally died. The original Lord''s brother had heart disease, and the original Lord''s death became the last straw to overwhelm him. Like her grandmother, she thinks the tragedy at home is because of him. Because he was born, because he was ill, because he wanted to see a doctor, because he was in poor health and couldn''t work, his parents had to work hard to make money. His family loved him, and his sister had to let him do everything. Outsiders would see that he was favored. They thought that his family was patriarchal and bad. Only the family would be forced to death, and even his sister would be killed now. He posted a microblog to clarify the truth with the fan number of his sister. Drying out the list of medical expenses and surgical expenses from his childhood, he first explained what happened at home that year and why, and then explained what happened to his sister. He said that his sister has been working hard and never thought of getting something for nothing. Only he is dying. When her sister is desperate, she will be Lin Xiao''s lover. Lin Xiao is also a good man and helped them when they are in the most danger. Moreover, her sister has only Lin Xiao as a boyfriend. Her sister is the best sister in the world! Unfortunately, this microblog was not successfully released. Everyone is scolding him, saying that he is the only one in the Ruan family who has enjoyed the benefits of the whole family. He is the last person who should not live. All the people in the comment area are scolding him to die. The next day, the original owner''s brother was found dead in the rental house by the landlord. It was reported that he died of a heart attack, but it was actually potassium cyanide poisoning. Because his brother wanted to kill himself, Bai Jinle took revenge and then committed suicide. As a result, the bodyguard of the Bai family who monitored him found that the Bai family moved his hand in advance. Chapter 3061 Everyone in the Ruan family is working hard. I hope my brother can live longer. However, as the doctor said when he found out his heart disease, he still didn''t live to adulthood. He died in a cold rental house before his seventeenth birthday. Knowing that Ruan Yu was also dead, people on the Internet seemed to be touched, but few were willing to admit their mistakes, apologize and repent. On the contrary, most of them began to accuse their brother of poor bearing capacity, too fragile and dying too early. It was a waste of the efforts made by the whole family for him and blinded the money gained by the original owner''s selling his body. Around, brother, damn it. For them, poverty and disease are original sins. In a word, they don''t deserve to live in this world! Whether the original owner or his brother died, it was regarded as the self purification ability of the environment, which eliminated the pollution they brought, and had no impact on the lives of others. The initiator who created all these consequences, escorted by her family and fiance, passed through the customs all the way, won the post of Queen of the film, and marched boldly into the international film world. There was no detailed introduction in the follow-up, but according to fan, the heroine won the lifetime achievement award of Xiaojin when she was old and became a superstar with world-famous fans all over the world. ¡­¡­ "Big brother, the Bai family has launched a blockade of Shanghe village." 477 reminded Ruan Tang. "I guessed," said Ruan Tang. This is the consistent style of the Bai family. "What shall we do? There are convertible gold fingers in the shopping mall, or shall we get a father, uncle, aunt of the world''s richest man or super rich tycoon out? Tianliang Wang broke and destroyed the White House?" 477 asked tentatively. Ruan Tang: "... Is this the operation of your colleague''s host again?" If there is one more richest relative out of thin air, the world will be changed, and one party of heaven will not be aware of it? 477: "people take the script of counter attack in the face." Ruan Tang: "... Counter attack is to buy gold finger diamonds from an island out of thin air?" 477: "harm, this is not how everyone operates." Ruan Tang: "Dad, uncle or something, even if it''s not impossible for your fiance." 477 said, "let me set it up and change the gold owner''s father into his fiance?" Ruan Tang wanted to find him out and beat him: "I have my fiance myself. I''ll find someone else. I''ll have a dream for him and call him here." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold sweat. I almost forgot the most likely identity of the big man. He''s killing himself. If he''s found encouraging the boss to find his fiance, I''m afraid he''ll be taken back by his boss and rebuilt! "Honey, first count the people in the village, the students who go to school outside, the young people who work outside, and the people who trade agricultural and sideline products... If the Bai family wants to block it, it should be recorded, recorded and recorded. Keep the evidence well, and it can be of great use in the future." The rest is her business. It is clear that she used spiritual suggestion and magic to punish those people, but everyone has to say that she is playing tricks. Now that others have recognized it, it''s better to make the people who play tricks fuller! 477 onlooked on the big man''s practice online. If Ruan Tang hadn''t taken out a small paper man, he would have forgotten that the big man still has this skill. Until the four members of the Ruan family died, three of those who still depended on taking photos in the village had an accident in the village. After Ruan Tang shot, three more people were unlucky soon. Chapter 3062 A wanghong who told no one to eat rabbits was doing a live broadcast. As a result, she stepped down and fell down the steps. She made an unknown number of times, and her nose directly collapsed. She has been promoting herself with natural beauty. As a result, people set up to collapse and scared away many fans at once. Those male fans who tried hard to throw money at her vomited one by one. After vomit, they began to call the police. This was fraud. They rewarded hundreds of thousands of millions of gifts in the live studio, but it turned out to be a cosmetic monster. Who can stand it. Before she entered the hospital, she heard the news that local tyrant fans wanted to sue her for money back. She almost couldn''t come up at one breath. After wanghong, he is a man named Li Deqiang in the division of justice. He usually pretends to be gentle and looks very quality. In private, he has been saying bad things about his classmates, friends, family, relatives, superiors, subordinated neighborhood neighbors and provoking others. Many people misunderstand each other because he obstructed them! Before going to bed that night, thinking of what happened at his girlfriend''s house, he sent a circle of friends. "Her parents are so fussy. I''ve never seen anyone more picky than them. They pretend to be noble and have quality. Even I have to take care of such small things as spitting on the ground and throwing garbage. I''m so idle that I''m in pain. If I didn''t like her for her money and big waves, I wouldn''t wait on her and pretend to be a grandson in front of those two things!" After the circle of friends was successfully sent, he turned off his cell phone and went to bed. The next morning, I turned on and found hundreds of missed calls, and the SMS box was full. He thought it was a spam message. He was about to check it. The phone rang. He was one of his good brothers. As soon as they picked it up, the other party scolded: "Well, you, I say that every time I fall in love, you seem to be my father. You care about my love process every day. It turns out that you are jealous that my girlfriend is more beautiful, rich, considerate and gentle than you. While telling me that my girlfriend is too snobbish and stingy, you can''t be a man. On the other hand, you tell me that my straight boyfriend has cancer, my family is small, soft food and dirty diseases. You calculate everywhere I, I can''t believe I took you as my brother. I''m really blind. Wait, I won''t let you go! " Before the man knew what was going on, another call came in. "Don''t doubt, I''m your aunt. You cry every day that you don''t have a house. Your girlfriend dislikes you. I''ll move out my pension to help you buy a house. You''re good. You take the money and say I''m stingy, cold-blooded and ruthless, and interfere with my son''s marriage. Your uncle said bad things about me and asked him to divorce me. Today I see that you are a black hearted white eyed wolf. Pay back the money! Ma Give me back my million, or I''ll sue you, let you lose all your money and put you in jail! " After my aunt, I was a subordinate of Li Dewang, a college student who had just become a regular for half a year. The other side''s tone was quite calm: "senior brother, I sincerely treat you as a senior brother. I told my family and friends that the senior brother of our school took good care of me in the company. I didn''t expect that your care was to take my credit, give you a promotion and a raise, and splash dirty water behind me. Fortunately, I saw it early... The general manager asked me to inform you that you came to pick up your things in the afternoon, and you were fired." Li Deqiang was stunned. But soon, make complaints about these things. He was in the circle of friends, and the private settings were visible. How did friends and aunt find it? When Li Deqiang opened his circle of friends, he was completely stunned when he saw his authority. Everyone can see it. finished! Chapter 3063 When Li Dewang was bombed by contact phone numbers and text messages in the address book, he was in despair. A reporter named Gou Bi, who had also been to Shanghe village to push and kill the original owner''s mother, also had an accident. This reporter is very famous in the industry, but his reputation is not good. Every time there is a case, he has to go to interview and ask about the pain behind the murderer. A man went to the kindergarten to kill several children. After being arrested, his family immediately showed the certificate of a mental patient and said that he was a mental patient. He was mentally abnormal when he committed a crime and could not be punished by law. A mental patient, since he is mentally abnormal, why does he purposefully choose vulnerable children who have no resistance to kill? Isn''t it because he knows very well that only young children are not a threat to him? He can make the most favorable plan for himself. Why can''t he think clearly? When normal people were angry, Gou Bi ran to interview the murderer''s family. His parents said that the murderer was very sensible and obedient since childhood. Gou Bi immediately wrote an article. The murderer was once a sensible and obedient good child and a filial son. His aunt and uncle said that the murderer was very honest. Gou Bi immediately wrote another article. The murderer was an honest man. As soon as the topic changed, he became what it was. An honest, sensible and filial man was forced to become a psychosis and a murderer! I don''t want to try my best to get the murderer to justice. All I think about all day is how to dig out more stories about the murderer and excuse the murderer. What he did has been despised by many people, but it is not against the law. No one can take him. However, just last night, Gou Bi and his superiors went to the club to recruit prostitutes, which suddenly came to light. Not only that, all the shares of Gou Bi and his boss, and the girls they found were also foreign dropout girls who were abducted by them to work locally, many of whom were still minors. The girls were beaten thick, but Gou Bi and his bosses and friends were naked from head to toe. One by one, like Flammulina velutipes, they also named themselves 18 cm on the colored websites they visited for a long time. They were 18 times a night. I''m afraid they couldn''t reach that level after taking medicine. Overnight, Gou Bi became a disgrace to the press, and their newspaper also had problems. From the leader to gou Bi, they were arrested for investigation. Gou Bi''s career is obviously over. Even if he wants to engage in other careers, he has to wait until he finishes prison and changes his face. Of course, there are many people who insult the female surname of minors together. Whether they can come out is also a great problem. From "no one can eat a rabbit" in wanghong to "Li De wall" in the division of justice, and then to the reporter "Gou Bi", no one was aware of the connection between them at the beginning. However, people who have been to Shanghe village have ghosts in their hearts and are empty. In particular, Ruan Tang''s words on that day have been engraved into their souls like a curse. When I left that day, everyone was praying that nothing would happen to me, but what should have happened happened. Even if they are thousands of miles away from Shanghe village, some people even go abroad overnight to relax. Some go to famous temples and find eminent monks, just to eliminate the lingering fear haze at the bottom of their hearts. However, not only did they fail, but their psychological shadow was even heavier. This time I saw rabbit, Li Deqiang and Gou Bi have accidents one after another. Even if they said it was not related to Shanghe village, their deep fear had sold them out. Chapter 3064 When the intruders in Shanghe village were scared to sit still and didn''t know what to do, the Bai family also found the problem. Bai Jinle already knows about the Ruan family. Although the family bought off those who went to Shanghe village, all the truth seems to have been destroyed, she still has a way to get the news. It turned out that the boy had heart disease. No wonder he looked so young at the age of ten, like a child of five or six. It turned out that the old man also had gastric cancer. He was too ill to work, so he accompanied the little boy to do his homework. It turned out that the couple didn''t want to go home, but wanted to make money. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, the two old people and the middle-aged couple were gone. Bai Jinle thought of what Ruan Tang said when Grandpa Ruan was buried. She was inexplicably unhappy. She was kind. She spoke for the girl. The girl was too ignorant. If she had known this was the case with the Ruan family, she would not have stood idly by. The Bai family has a big business. She can spend a little pocket money for the Ruan family for a lifetime. They are short of money but don''t tell her. They still say that the family is good. It looks a little hard, but everything they do is worth it. This is nonsense. There''s a better way, isn''t there? The couple can beg with their children and can go online for help. As long as they are willing to speak, I believe many people are willing to lend a helping hand. They have a better chance of getting money, but they don''t. who''s to blame? She just recounted what she had seen with her own eyes. She didn''t mean to have a hard time with their family. The girl looked like she was the culprit. She was so disgusted. "Lele, what''s the matter? You can hang an oil bottle with your pouted mouth. Who annoyed our little princess?" Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin came back from the company and frowned when they saw Bai Jinle unhappy on the sofa. Bai Jinle snorted and said angrily, "brother ~, I didn''t mean it. I''m obviously for her good. Why does Ruan Tang look like I owe their whole family? I saw some netizens say that if I hadn''t been in trouble, their family wouldn''t have an accident. Now they''re all counting on me!" Bai Jincheng''s eyes were black and his expression showed some cruel experience: "they are all nonsense. We Lele are the kindest. They are blind and can''t distinguish the facts." Bai Jin said, "go and find out who is talking nonsense. If you don''t know the truth, you will slander my daughter. I''ll make them pay the price." Bai Jincheng took out his mobile phone and called the assistant almost at the same time. "Dad, I''m so sad. I helped her and she still treated me like this. That kind of thing will happen to their family. It''s not what I want to see. I''m not bad at all. Now they all think I''m a bad person. I''m so sad. I''ll never do good again." Bai Jinle threw himself into Bai Jin''s arms again, hugged his waist and began to act coquettish. Bai Jin had already left his briefcase, hugged Bai Jinle and patted her on the back to comfort her: "baby, don''t be afraid, don''t be sad, they''re not worth it. Don''t be afraid, dad will avenge you." Bai Jincheng also said, "my brother will protect you and never let those bad guys hurt you." "Well, I believe you, dad and big brother are the best..." Before Bai Jinle finished, a cold voice came in, "Dad and brother are the best. What about the third brother? Isn''t the third brother good?" "And me, the fourth brother is the best for you." Chapter 3065 Bai Jinyu and Bai Jinshu came back at the same time. As soon as they heard their voices, Bai Jinle said coyly, "Dad, look, the third and fourth brothers bully me again." Bai Jin touched her head and said with a smile, "Dad decides for you. Dad will teach these two smelly boys a lesson." "Sister, you are too eccentric. You only hold your father and don''t hold me. Obviously, you liked holding me most when you were a child." Bai Jinshu said. Bai Jinle looked at him askew and said with a smile, "that''s because the third brother is cold. It''s very comfortable to hold him in summer." Bai Jinshu only felt an arrow in his chest, but he felt very lucky. In summer, hypothermia can relieve his sister''s summer heat. Isn''t that his advantage? "Well, when is it, don''t laugh." Bai Jinyu handed his mobile phone to Bai Jin. The page information was formal. No one was allowed to eat rabbit and Li Deqiang, and Gou Bi had three accidents one after another. According to the analysis of the following comments, these three went to guoshanghe village and insisted on taking photos until the old man was buried. Before leaving the Ruan family, the girl named Ruan Tang said that all of them would pay a price. She said that the souls of wronged people would not stop to take revenge. Did the Ruan family really start to take revenge? Many people follow this comment. Others analyzed the three people who had an accident in Shanghe village. Obviously no one met them, didn''t they? Then how could they suddenly fall, how could they suddenly have angina pectoris, how could they suddenly roll down the hillside? There must be something unknown that human beings can''t see that pushed them, put pressure on them and hurt them one by one. And just like the three people who had a series of accidents last night, those three are not only physical problems such as disabled myocardial infarction, but also some unknown scandals have been uncovered. Now everyone exists like a rat crossing the street in their own circle, which can be said to be really miserable. In contrast, Gou Bi, who may have to spend his life in prison after entering the detention center, or even be shot, Li Deqiang, who is isolated and retaliated by everyone around him, and wanghong, who is sued by fans, their experience is so similar! Obviously, it is better to let them live than die from their body and soul! Seeing these things, Bai Jin''s gentle face in front of his daughter also sank. Bai Jincheng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flashed a murderous spirit. He doesn''t believe in these faking things. Those people will have an accident, but they don''t have the ability. If they have enough strength to cover up those things, who will find out? In the final analysis, it''s just not strong enough! But even if it''s true, if the little bitch dares to harm his baby sister in this way, he will ask the other party to pay the price and ask the other party to survive, not to die! "Ah!" Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng were thinking. No one found that Bai Jinle was also looking at her mobile phone. When they heard her scream of panic and fear, they came back. Their faces looked like they were going to eat people. Bai Jinle was so frightened that he got into Bai Jin''s arms, and his voice was shaking. "It''s terrible, Dad. How can there be such a terrible person in the world? Everyone has no hatred with her. Why should she use these terrible means to harm people? Why is she so vicious!" "Don''t be afraid, baby, it''s all fake. There are no ghosts in the world. Dad promises that Dad will protect you from any harm!" Bai Jin hugged Bai Jinle in pain. Bai Jincheng looked at Bai Jinle with great pain. He had killed Ruan Tang thousands of times. Chapter 3066 When Mrs. Bai and Bai Jinmeng came home, they saw the picture of four men comforting Bai Jinle. They were worried at once. "What''s the matter? Which one of you annoyed my baby?" Mrs. Bai stared at Bai Jin and her three sons. Bai Jin shook his head repeatedly. He didn''t want to sleep in the study. The three brothers of Bai Jincheng shook their heads. Bai Jinmeng came over and pulled Bai Jinle into his arms. Seeing that her eyes were filled with tears, her heart was pulled up: "who provoked you, Lele, tell the second brother, and the second brother will help you take revenge." "Second brother!" Bai Jinle plunged into Bai Jinmeng''s arms sadly, and immediately provoked the other three brothers to be jealous. Bai Jinle: "I clearly did a good deed. She didn''t appreciate it. She also said she would retaliate against me, intimidate me and frighten me. It''s like I won''t stop until I apologize. I won''t do a good deed again. I''m really sad." White brocade lonely everything follows her: "well, we will never do good deeds again." It''s a blessing for the woman to get the help of her precious sister. She doesn''t know how to cherish it. She still hates her sister. It''s unbearable. This kind of ungrateful person doesn''t deserve to live in the world! "She also cursed me. Six people who went to interview had an accident. I''m so afraid of my second brother. If I suddenly had an accident and died..." "Don''t say this word!" the Bai family interrupted her with one voice. Bai Jin''s face was gloomy: "Dad will deal with it. Don''t be afraid, baby. She''s just bluffing. She doesn''t have any ability at all." Bai Jincheng said, "I''ll tell the people below to intensify their efforts and make the village pay a price." Bai Jinmo: "I wanted to do charity there, but now I''ve changed my mind." Then Bai Jinmeng sent a microblog: "The plan of n city is cancelled, and there are still many people around the world waiting for us to help. I can''t help an ungrateful person or help a tyrant to help a village that values boys over girls and doesn''t treat our sisters as people. PS: my little princess cries so sad that she doesn''t dare to help people and do good deeds, and her confidence in acting bravely has been destroyed..." Just after he sent it, fans came out one after another. "My childe is really sanguanzheng. I am also a girl, but my parents, grandparents love me very much. I can''t believe there is such a distorted place in the world. It''s terrible that people in a village are like that. Childe is right. We don''t help them." "What the boss says is what he says. We still have many sisters to help. As for Shanghe village and the place where those demons were born, let them live and die. It''s their retribution to die poor!" "The little princess is so kind. She can''t see that people who are girls are abused before she speaks. As a result, she is misunderstood by some people. It''s too much. I can''t even stand it. Not to mention the little princess who has been spoiled and grown up by the childe and brothers. I really love the little princess." "I love the little princess, childe and brothers. My brothers must be more distressed than us. What can I do to make the little princess feel better and regain her confidence? I believe there are still many good people in the world?" "I really want to do something for the little princess..." Bai Jinmeng once again pushed Ruan Tang into the vortex of public opinion with a microblog. And Bai Jinshu called again: "I don''t care what you do, anyway, I can''t operate on the little boy or sell drugs to them!" Chapter 3067 Bai Jinyu and Mrs. Bai looked at Bai Jin and the other three brothers happily. No matter whether the girl was really evil or playing tricks, they had some ways to make her show her original shape. Dare to scare their baby, this is the end! The Bai family is better, but those who went to Shanghe village to force the Ruan family and the villagers of Shanghe village are scared to sleep. Everyone contacted each other, gathered in one place, and then began to discuss countermeasures. There was news from them, and 477 immediately sent the progress to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t respond. She was at the door. The Bai family thought that the words had been passed down, and those who collected agricultural and sideline products in those schools and units would act according to their instructions, cutting off all sources of income in Shanghe village. But Ruan Tang''s hint worked much better than their orders. It shows that those people have accepted the instructions of the Bai family, but their bodies are acting according to Ruan Tang''s hint. People in Shanghe village should go to school, work and sell mountain goods when they should. At present, their life has not been affected. As soon as the help arrives and there is a new way out, we can unlock the hint and make public the actions of the Bai family. Although it is possible that most people in the world are blind, their hearts are blind, and they will support the Bai family on one side, they still have to do what they should do. If you don''t fight for it, even people with good intentions may be bewitched by them and will never be in the dark. "Sister, you are so good. You can do all these questions. I heard from my classmates that it''s so difficult that even the teacher can''t." Ruan Yu is almost inseparable from Ruan Tang these days, and the feelings between sister and brother are getting better and better. What he did was the Mathematical Olympiad. The school teachers in their village and town, let alone compared with the outside, could not compare with the teachers in the county. After all, they are poor and remote, and few people are willing to come here. Some are students who come to support teaching, and some take the initiative to be volunteers, but as soon as the time comes, they leave. The teachers left behind are either older teachers, or their education is not so high, and their personal ability is not so strong. They are basically responsible for the daily teaching content and student safety. As for extracurricular expansion, there is no way to teach. "There are many things my sister can learn. You can learn from him." Ruan Tang patted him on the head and asked him to continue writing. Ruan Yu went to do the problem obediently. She had worshipped Dr. Xu as her teacher the day before yesterday. Now her daily task is to go to Dr. Xu to study in addition to going up the mountain in the morning and evening. When she goes, she will take Ruan Yu with her to prevent any accidents. After studying, when he came home, he had to cook, clean up the house, and urge Ruan Yu to do test papers and training. "Ah Yu, let''s go to Grandpa Xu''s house later. You should have a sweet mouth. We''ll call grandpa Xu to live at home and we can have more families in the future, okay?" When Ruan Tang finished, Ruan Yu''s eyes suddenly widened and said roundly, "sister, do we want to recognize grandpa Xu as Grandpa? But we have grandpa..." He hesitated and choked in his voice. Obviously, Grandpa''s weight in his heart was very heavy. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, grandpa is Grandpa. Grandpa Xu is Grandpa Xu. Grandpa Xu will always be our best grandpa! Grandpa Xu is my master. He is a teacher for one day and a father for life. When he is old, he lives alone, eats alone and collects medicine alone, isn''t he? If he wants to come to our house, the house will be a little more lively." Chapter 3068 Ruan Yu thought that Ruan Tang had forgotten their grandparents and parents. When he heard that he was just taking care of Grandpa Xu, he agreed. "Then I''ll go. I''ll talk well and call grandpa Xu to our house." Ruan Tang: "well, if Grandpa Xu is at home, we don''t have to run to Grandpa Xu''s house every day, do we? I don''t have to leave you at home when it''s windy and rainy." Ruan Yu was more eager: "let''s go and find grandpa Xu quickly. You''ve cleaned up the room next to Grandpa and grandma''s house. Is it for Grandpa Xu?" When it was windy and rainy, he was afraid of freezing him, so he wouldn''t let him go out, but it took his sister several hours to study. He couldn''t see his sister for several hours. So it''s better for Grandpa Xu to move home! "You''re smart!" Ruan Tang pinched him on the nose. "Write the questions first and go when you''re finished." Ruan Yu was full of power at once. After he finished his homework, Ruan Tang also took the medicine she had picked from the mountains last night. They locked the door and went out, and met many villagers who went to the ground. Everyone greeted them very friendly, and Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang called people obediently. Although many days have passed since the funeral, the villagers are still the same as before. Whoever makes delicious food will ask the children to bring a bowl to the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters. Ruan Tang also knows how to repay others for their kindness. She catches rabbits, birds'' eggs, mushrooms and wild fruits. She will help some people who have helped them. Some old people are too old to go up the mountain and children are too young to do anything. She will also cut firewood and send firewood to others. Before arriving at Dr. Xu''s house, I met the eldest aunt and the second aunt who were going to the field, as well as their children. At the sight of Ruan and Tang, they laughed. The eldest aunt said, "it''s really an ungrateful white eyed wolf. They forget the people who help a lot and regard those who help as their ancestors." The second aunt sneered: "Xin, I''m sorry we saw it early, otherwise we''ve been helping this kind of little white eyed wolf who doesn''t need to bear a grudge. We''re just afraid that we''ll be eaten to the bone!" Uncle and second uncle were right in front of them. They seemed to disagree, but no one spoke out to stop them. Ruan Tang looked at them and their faces were blushing, but he still didn''t blame the two women for their sudden trouble. He just said to Ruan Tang, "don''t get me wrong. They just complain." "Sister, let''s go quickly." Ruan Yu doesn''t like these people. Since he was a child, his cousins have bullied him, bullied his sister, robbed his things, deliberately soiled the new clothes made by his grandmother for his sister, picked up all the flowers embroidered by his grandmother with scissors, and said that his sister was poked by branches when she was working. These people are terrible. He argued with them before and finally got angry. His grandparents were frightened and spent a lot of money in the hospital. Now he and his sister have no money. He can''t get sick, scare his sister or make trouble for his sister. When he meets these annoying people, he can only go away first. "It''s all right." Ruan Tang took Ruan Yu''s hand, comforted him, and said to his uncle and second uncle, "uncle and second uncle, do you also think our siblings took advantage of you?" Uncle and uncle immediately blushed even more. The villagers know who has taken advantage of them all the time, and they themselves know it. It''s just that there is no reasonable division of the ownership of the mountain forest to make money. The daughter-in-law is unhappy and has grievances. She always wants to vent. They can''t stop them. Chapter 3069 Ruan Tang had already seen them clearly. When Grandpa was buried, the second grandpa''s grief was true, and it was true that the second uncle cried so sad, which showed that they knew their grandparents'' kindness and remembered their kindness from the bottom of their heart. But no matter how good a person is, no matter how heavy a favor is, it will fade when a person dies. The four adults of the Ruan family have been buried, but the living have to continue to live. At the human level, they felt that robbing the Ruan family''s mountains and forests to force the two children was immoral and would be scolded by people. But when their wife put it forward, they didn''t object. Of course, their wives are more important than the dead. Although the wife''s decision is a little too much, it also takes into account the two children of the Ruan family. It''s also for them to live better, isn''t it? You two women don''t have to listen. They convince themselves. Then I thought I was very kind and kind, and put on a look that we were also for your good. "Ruan Tang, what are you doing looking at us like this?" Ruan Tang stared at us for dozens of seconds, and both uncle and second uncle felt empty. They don''t surf the Internet and don''t know what''s going on outside, but they have seen with their own eyes how terrible Ruan Tang was on the day grandpa Ruan was buried. At the moment, Ruan Tang''s eyes almost turned into pure black, like a bottomless black abyss. They were afraid at the bottom of their hearts. The eldest aunt and the second aunt suddenly felt a little cold behind them, so they dragged the two men to go and were stopped by Ruan Tang. "What''s the matter with you?" the big aunt panicked. Ruan Tang bent down, picked up the shovel they had just dropped and put it in the basket carried by the big aunt''s arm. The big aunt was more disturbed by her behavior and stepped back. Ruan Tang suddenly smiled, "aunt, what are you hiding from? Am I terrible?" Big aunt: "... No, no hiding." Ruan Tang was really talkative. I''m afraid four people died at once and were bumped by unclean things? That''s great. She''d better walk around in the future to avoid bumping into herself! "Since it''s not terrible, don''t hide. I''ll invite you to dinner when you come to my house in the evening?" said Ruan Tang. What she said was normal, but the second aunt shivered, and they shook their heads: "that''s not necessary..." Ruan Tang said, "don''t be unreasonable." how can I not? You said I''m a little white eyed wolf. I only give benefits to others, regardless of your kindness. I''ll repay you when you come to my house. " There''s nothing wrong with this, but the big aunt and the second aunt have been in a cold sweat. "Ruan Tang, we are wrong. We shouldn''t speak ill of you. We don''t have to eat. We can eat at home." "Yes, let''s go first." When they finished, they hurriedly dragged the uncle and the second uncle away, like a wolf driving them out, with a fast pace under their feet. Some villagers looked strange when they saw it. When someone asked Ruan Tang what was going on, Ruan Tang said, "the eldest aunt and the second aunt asked me when to send rabbits, firewood and fungi to their house. Let me be fair and don''t favor one over the other!" As soon as the man heard it, "bah" got up and scolded in disgust: "shameless, it''s not a thing. Two adults have hands and feet. They really have a face to ask you for something!" "When my family had an accident, they were busy doing a lot of things. I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow," Ruan Tang said. The aunts scolded even more. Some people said they were going to find the village head. It''s outrageous for the couple! Chapter 3070 "Sister, big aunt and second aunt are going to be unlucky." Ruan Yu whispered. Ruan Tang took him to doctor Xu''s house and taught him, "you can''t be too honest or too weak to treat such people, otherwise you will be eaten to death. She is bad, and we are worse than her. Let her know that we are not easy to bully." Ruan Yu nodded all he thought: "I understand, sister." "Big brother, you will teach a little pervert." 477 sighed. I learned from Ruan Tang every day. Ruan Tang didn''t avoid Ruan Yu by any small means. Ruan Yu was very smart. He could learn almost at once. It''s hard to guarantee that he was not a replica of Ruan Tang when he grew up. Ruan Tang: "I''m looking forward to it." Even if the child learned what she taught, his heart was always pure and good. He knew how to distinguish right from wrong, what was good and what was bad, and what was good and what was evil. More importantly, he feared life. A person who adheres to faith, fears and principles will not regard the lives of others as grass mustard. In this way, there is no need to worry that he will make mistakes. Ten thousand steps back, even if he accidentally goes astray and her sister is there, she will correct him and teach him how to correct and make up for his mistakes. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The big man''s heart has gone to heaven. However, they have gone through so many worlds together, and none of the people taught by the boss is bad. When they arrived at Dr. Xu''s house, 477 told Ruan Tang that several villagers met on the road had gone to the village head and took the village head to confront the second aunt. The four Ruan family died unjustly. Everyone helped sincerely. They are all a village. Whose family didn''t help each other when something happened? As a close uncle and aunt, you just helped to deal with the funeral. You just said that you had paid a lot for your nephew and niece. Why is your face so big? How to repay? Of course, it''s the mountain forest that Grandpa Ruan has planted for decades! Now who in the village doesn''t know their brothers'' ambitions! And to be exact, most of the time, their family is comforting their second Grandpa. Aunt Wang and aunt Zhao take care of Ruan Tang''s sister and brother. The funeral is helped by others in the village. The second aunt can''t even cook well. The meat and vegetables kept by Ruan''s family have gone smoothly, but everyone didn''t say it. Now I have the face to embarrass the two children. I can''t bear it! 477 drew more pictures for Ruan tangmiao that the eldest aunt and the second aunt tried to explain but were accused, and said that the eldest uncle and the second uncle were ashamed, and then ran to the theatre. All this was expected by Ruan Tang. Uncle and uncle are not bad people, but their wavering position, blushing and ashamed to admit their mistakes when they have something to do, and clearly helping relatives or not, but also a posture of "for your own good", is enough for her to hate. It''s better to be as mean as the second aunt, but it''s easier to be accepted. "How did you come here late today? You''re in trouble?" doctor Xu guessed that something must have happened on the way when he saw Ruan Yu''s small face was very deep. Ruan Tang said a few words simply. Doctor Xu''s face suddenly looked bad: "I''ll go to your second grandpa and say..." "No need, teacher. It''s not necessary. My second grandpa can''t control them." Ruan Tang stopped him. Ruan Yu directly went over and hugged doctor Xu''s leg and didn''t let him move. Doctor Xu was very angry. Seeing Ruan Yu''s dog leg, he smiled angrily: "this little boy listens to you." Chapter 3071 As soon as Ruan Tang stopped him, the little boy even ignored his body and ran over to hold his legs to keep him from moving. It''s no wonder Ruan Tang would hurt him so much if he listened to his sister so sincerely. Doctor Xu was not angry. Ruan Tang just let go of his arm. Ruan Yu immediately let go of his leg and clapped his hands as if he were disgusted. My sister said to wash hands frequently, so that there is no bacteria and less illness. As long as he is not ill, he will not spend money, and his sister will not have to worry about his health all the time. "Smelly boy, do you still dislike me?" doctor Xu laughed angrily again. He has been collecting herbs in the mountains. There is dew, dust and some sticky grass leaves on his clothes. No wonder the child dislikes them. He pointed to the opposite side. "There''s not water there. Go and wash, or I''ll see you don''t even eat for a while." Ruan Yu looked at Ruan Tang and doctor Xu, and then rushed out like a small rocket. Ruan Tang and doctor Xu were amused all at once. "This child, you teach well." doctor Xu praised. Ruan Tang was not modest: "ah Yu, he was obedient and sensible." Dr. Xu sat down and opened a medical book: "where did you carry it yesterday?" He had thought that his life would pass like this. The family medical books would be buried with him in the future. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang was willing to learn medicine from him. If many disciples are surprised, Ruan Tang''s unforgettable ability, sensitivity and talent for medicine are great surprises. He just mentioned that Ruan Tang could remember that if someone came to see a doctor in the village, Ruan Tang could do it himself, and he was better than him. Sometimes Dr. Xu thinks he has found a master for himself. Anyway, after having an apprentice, Dr. Xu''s mood is getting better and younger day by day. "I''ve washed it." Ruan Yu came over after washing his hands. Ruan Tang took out a clean handkerchief and wiped it for him. He leaned on the wooden table with his small schoolbag on his back and wrote questions. At noon, Ruan Tang went to cook. Dr. Xu was drying medicinal materials. Ruan Yu finished his homework, so he helped dry medicinal materials and kept asking questions about the environment in which the medicine grows and whether it can be planted by himself, so he didn''t have to go up the mountain to find it. Dr. Xu didn''t feel bored either. He always told him patiently. Ruan Yu has a good memory, but he is not as good as Ruan Tang. He is not so interested in learning medicine, but doctor Xu still teaches him very carefully. Chatting, Ruan Yu suddenly said, "Grandpa Xu, come to my house with us." Doctor Xu was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong. As a result, he knew that Ruan Yu was serious. "Your sister asked you to say that?" Dr. Xu saw through it at a glance. Ruan Yu pursed his mouth. He was not good at lying. "My sister said Grandpa Xu lived alone and had no taste of eating alone. The three of us lived together and became lively. No one will be lonely in the future." Doctor Xu''s heart warmed and his nose became sour. He has been alone for decades since he was reported and sent here by his disciples and children. He never said he would be alone. "Grandpa Xu, you can go with us. My sister has even cleaned up her room. She has also set up a shelf in the yard and a place for drying herbs. My sister has also made a recliner specially according to your height. In the future, we will honor you..." Ruan Yu said sincerely, and Ruan Tang''s heart pierced the deepest part of the old man''s heart. He was reluctant to refuse this rare friendship. Chapter 3072 Ruan Tang made lunch. Seeing doctor Xu''s wet eyes, he knew that Ruan Yu had done it well. She smiled and said, "teacher, we are taking advantage of you. With you, an adult, I won''t do firewood in the future." Doctor Xu was criticized and scolded a lot in his early years, but he is a doctor and has been recuperating. He has to do everything himself in this rural place. It is also a kind of exercise. He has been in good health these years. Upon hearing Ruan Tang''s words, he immediately said, "if you don''t dislike me, I''m an old man, but I still have strength. Even if I don''t have strength, I still have ingenuity. It''s difficult to cut firewood!" Ruan Tang was about to speak, but Ruan Yu whispered, "I don''t dislike you. I just want to wash away the bacteria so that I won''t get sick." Doctor Xu: " Ruan Tang: " They can''t laugh or cry. This child will stab people in the heart, but it is also the most considerate and warm one. "Grandpa is joking with you, Xiao Yu. Don''t take it seriously. Your sister is right. Your hands should be washed frequently so that they can be clean and less sick." doctor Xu touched his head and said. Knowing that doctor Xu didn''t care, Ruan Yu put down his heart and ate obediently. After dinner, Ruan Tang washed the dishes, and Dr. Xu went to look for herbs. Before the afternoon class began, someone came to Ruan Tang, a child of the village head''s cousin''s family. "Sister Ruan Tang, someone you don''t know is looking for you. You wear expensive clothes, like a star in a TV play." Ruan Tang: "how noble is it? Just like those male models you like?" The child said, "sister Ruan Tang, you are really good at fortune telling. I didn''t say it was a man or a woman. Just say it was a male model." The child likes watching those programs on t-channel very much. He always says he wants to be a model when he grows up. Ruan Tang patted him on the shoulder and said, "take a good look and learn. One day, you will be on the big stage like them." The people in this village have helped them, one by one, and she will help them realize their dreams. "Sister, I''m going too," said Ruan Yu. Dr. Xu was still using pesticides and said, "I''ll go with you." What if it''s a bad guy? With him, even if he can''t protect the two children, he can delay time and ask the villagers for help. Ruan Tang didn''t explain much. After all, the explanation was not clear, so he had to go later. When they went back, there were more than ten people around the door, including adults and children, watching the man standing at the door of their house. A white suit, wearing a red shirt, with fermentation on his hair, but he looked a little dirty after entering the village. He wore a big sunglasses to cover most of his face. His wristwatch couldn''t see seven figures. Although his shoes were stained with soil, the whole person was really expensive compared with the people in the village! Like a noble little K. "It''s you..." the other party took off his sunglasses and looked at Ruan Tang with a complex look. Looking carefully, although the young man is bright and beautiful, his face is very haggard, his eye bags are heavy, and his white eyes are full of red blood. It is obvious that he hasn''t had a good rest recently. Ruan Tang nodded and took the key to open the door. "Don''t worry, he is my friend. In the future, we have to rely on him for the sales of agricultural products in our village." Ruan Tang said that the villagers were stunned and even the young people were confused. He came here to interpret his dreams, not to help the poor! Well, for the sake of the hard-working and progressive people here, it''s nothing to help. But let him be the wrongdoer, he won''t! Chapter 3073 Everyone went to see the young man. The young man coughed and said loudly, "she was right. She was lucky... I was lucky to have been helped by her before. Now I want to repay her. She asked me to help your village, so if you have any problems with the sales of agricultural and sideline products, you can contact my assistant." With that, a young man in the same suit ran out not far away. "What can I do for you, young master?" Young man: "Miss Ruan and I still have something to say. Follow them to the village head and talk about the development of the village. Write down any difficulties and solve everything that can be solved." Assistant: "yes, young master." Others: " "This way, sir." An uncle actively led his assistant to the village head. People wanted to repay Ruan Tang for his kindness, but Ruan Tang gave the kindness to the village. The child was kind-hearted and really distressed. Everyone else followed. "Miss Ruan, can you solve my problem now?" the young man looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang nodded, opened the door and asked Dr. Xu to come in first. "Teacher, I''ve prepared the room for you, and the quilts have been dried. Let ah Yu take you back to the room and see if the shelf I built is qualified. If it''s inappropriate, you can see how to change it. I''ll talk to Mr. Lin about something." Doctor Xu knew that she would be fine as soon as she looked confident, but Ruan Yu looked at Ruan Tang with some uneasiness for fear that her sister would be bullied by bad guys. "Don''t worry about ah Yu. He is a friend of his sister and won''t bully her." Ruan Tang comforted him. Mr. Lin, also known as Lin Xiao, the gold master of the former owner, smiled at Ruan Yu: "don''t worry, children, your sister and I are really friends. I won''t bully her." It would be nice if the God woman didn''t tease him and scare him! He has no courage to compete with God. "Miss Ruan, people don''t talk in secret. I have nightmares these days. Are you the one who did it?" Lin Xiao''s parents are affectionate, his family is harmonious, the company''s career is booming, and the goblins around him are obedient and sensible. He has nothing to worry about since he was young. His sleep quality has been very good, but he has been having nightmares in recent days. In the dream, he had a car accident. His favorite mother was pulled out of the oxygen mask in the intensive care unit. In the dream, their company seemed to have changed its name, but he couldn''t see who was controlling all this. These dreams are intermittent, and different contents are updated every night, but every night in the dream, there is a girl talking to him. If you want to know the truth, come to him. Through those hints, he found Ruan Tang. Sure enough, he had another dream and let him come to Shanghe village when he was sure. Lin Xiao didn''t think there were ghosts in the world from childhood. He didn''t believe these, but this time, he couldn''t help looking for an answer because of the continuous dreams and the guidance of the girls in the dreams. So he came here. As like as two peas in a dream, the voice and fingers are not the same as they are in dreams. Obviously, there are many things in the world that he doesn''t understand. Ruan Tang: "what do you say? I''m not doing anything. I''m saving you." Lin Xiao: "... Why do you win the second prize so much!" More than he did when he was a teenager! He could only wear a few more earrings, a few big gold chains, a hole in his clothes and dye his grassland green hair. He was trained like a dog by his mother. Ruan Tang is the second in the middle school. It''s really merciful of the Ruan family to live until now! Chapter 3074 Without waiting for Lin Xiao to ask what happened to him, another child came and said that someone was looking for Ruan Tang. This time, it''s not a person, but a group of people. But it seems that others work for someone. Ruan Tang grabbed a handful of milk candy and gave it to the children to bring them home. Before the child went far, Lin Xiao''s face changed. He looked at Ruan Tang angrily: "did you find someone else?" "I have offended the little princess of the Bai family. The Bai family and the Xie family want to block us from Shanghe village. I can''t give all the hope of a village to an unreliable person," Ruan Tang said. There is no lack of distrust and contempt for Lin Xiaodi in his words. Lin Xiao blew up in an instant: "who do you despise? Why am I unreliable? I''m the crown prince of Lin''s group. What nonsense Bai family and Xie family, I''m not afraid of them." And what''s the identity of the visitor? Take a large group of people and think the emperor will patrol! Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows: "prince? Can''t a shoulder resist, can''t mention the prince who can''t even read the financial statements? What are you without Ms. Lin?" This completely ignited Lin Xiao''s anger. But it''s not over. "What did you say in the dream? Do you think the order in your dream is right? Ms. Lin was pulled out of the oxygen mask before or after you. Without her, your father would treat you like now?" These words pierced Lin Xiao''s heart like a needle. He couldn''t bear to retort: "of course, my father certainly loves me..." "Mr. Lin, don''t you understand? That dream is not to scare you, because that is what will happen or has happened once in the future, and the driving force behind all this is your father, his first love and illegitimate children. Do you understand?" Lin Xiao was shocked. He wanted to say that it was impossible. His father loved his mother so much and loved him so much. How could there be any illegitimate children! But looking at Ruan Tang''s penetrating eyes, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. "Think about it, do you want to save yourself and your mother... Or watch your father welcome his first love into the door, let the other party live in the villa built by your grandfather, sleep, your mother''s husband lives in your mother''s room and squanders the property created by your mother..." Ruan Tang didn''t stimulate him too much. "Of course, we called you here because we have a common enemy. Your illegitimate son, brother and sister and your father succeeded with the support of the Bai family." I''m afraid those people have colluded by now. Lin Xiao couldn''t accept these terrible truths for a moment. Just because his father cheated and had an illegitimate son, he couldn''t believe it and couldn''t believe it. If what Ruan Tang said is true, he is so terrible that he can disguise for decades without anyone finding out "I almost forgot to say that your father and the first love were childhood sweethearts. The first love was your mother''s roommate. The illegitimate son was only a month younger than you. The illegitimate daughter was a big fan of Bai Jinmeng, the second youngest in the Bai family. Her mother didn''t even have a job. Guess where did she get the money she sprinkled for Bai Jinmeng?" Lin Xiao''s haggard look became more ugly at this moment. He coaxed his eyes and stared at Ruan Tang: "didn''t you forget to say that you were deliberately trying to stimulate me, didn''t you?" If my mother is seriously ill enough to live in ICU, only he and my father can see my mother except the medical staff. He can never give up his mother''s life Therefore, the person who finally killed his mother can only be his beloved father from childhood to adulthood! Chapter 3075 "You don''t have to doubt how I know, because even if you ask me, I won''t tell you." Ruan Tang was very frank with Shanglin Xiao''s suspicious eyes. Lin Xiao glanced: "I really want to know. How do you know this? Calculated?" Before he came, he had learned about the Ruan family through various reports, and the media reports were too bullshit. Four people in the family were forced to death by them and played the victims there one by one. In particular, Bai Jinmeng, relying on his status as a star, openly carries out online violence with fans. A girl who has no power and no one to protect and is still immersed in the grief of the death of her relatives, is simply shameless and shameless. His sister is always wronged. It seems that others owe her tens of millions of yuan. She is so delicate that she is locked in a golden cage and let her out to harm others. It''s shameless to scold the victim for being ignorant when the disaster is over! "I won''t tell you." Ruan Tang lowered his head and played with the only mobile phone in his family. It''s the original owner''s father''s mobile phone, a non smart second mobile phone. I bought it for fear that something might happen to the two patients at home. Lin Xiao looked at the old mobile phone like the old one and looked a little awkward: "I usually use several mobile phones... No, there are mobile phones sent by others in my car. They are used for playing games. Are you interested..." When coaxing a woman, he slipped his tongue. I don''t know why, he couldn''t open his mouth to a girl who hasn''t seen the world. Don''t you want to give her a smartphone to play with because her mobile phone is too old and has too few functions? Why can''t you open your mouth! When Lin Xiao was tangled, Ruan Tang with his head down had guessed what he thought in his heart: "I thanked Mr. Lin for his kindness first, but the mobile phone is not necessary." "Why?" Lin Xiao didn''t understand. He used to go to the countryside to help the poor with the company''s people because of curiosity. Those children were very excited when they saw mobile games, but his decision to send them was quickly criticized by his mother. Sure enough, after a few months, many of those children''s grades fell. Because I have never seen those mobile game consoles, I soon became addicted to them and couldn''t extricate myself. Finally, I didn''t even have interest in learning and didn''t want to struggle. If someone helped the poor, they would ask to send game consoles and iPads? His wrong decision almost ruined the future of many people. Because of this, he was depressed for a long time. Later, his mother rewarded the children with scholarships, meat and new clothes, so that he was more comfortable. He hasn''t been to the countryside since then. He thought that children in the countryside were like that, full of interest and curiosity about new things. Ruan Tang said casually: "The conditions of our family are not good. I went to the city as far as possible. The school teacher sent me to participate in the competition. I''ve seen the flashy noise outside, but I don''t feel inferior. I like our quiet village very much. Your mobile phone may be old and useless, but you can call and send messages. Moreover, this is something left by my father. I''ll keep it well. As for entertainment... No Whether it''s me or my brother, I have no desire for these things. " Lin Xiao didn''t know what to say. Such Buddhists, however, spoke to the media and Bai Jinle, which made those people always worried about sleeping and eating. It can be seen how terrible and unpredictable things will happen when an honest man is forced to hurry! Chapter 3076 After pity Ruan Tang, Lin Xiao suddenly felt a thrill in his heart. If everything in the dream is true, his miserable degree is not lost to Ruan Tang at all! He is the most miserable when he is deceived and murdered by his father, who is most admired from childhood to adulthood. Then he didn''t pity Ruan Tang at all. His own young and fragile heart still needs comfort! "Sister Ruan Tang, people are coming." As the child''s voice sounded, a tall but thin man with a white face came in. Ruan Tang saw each other at the first sight. Lin Xiao also raised his head curiously, tightened his pupils, looked at each other in disbelief, looked at Ruan Tang again, and muttered, "you even attracted this Buddha?" The visitor was followed by more than a dozen big men in black, and there were even a few tall and powerful foreigners inside. The one who is regarded as the center has never left Ruan Tang since he stepped into the gate of Ruan''s house. There is a kind of occupation and madness in the bottom of his eyes that others don''t understand. Lin Xiao is cold behind him. "Kuang Jiu, the heir of the Kuang family, this is the real prince. There are mines, diamonds or oil in the family. You are powerful. Even such people dare to provoke..." Ruan Tang had stood up, and Kuang Jiu also strode to Ruan Tang. Mingming met for the first time, but he had a feeling that they had known each other for a long time. This time, it was just sad and moved to meet again after a long separation. After staring at Ruan Tang for a few seconds, he directly held Ruan Tang''s hand, put her on his chest, and then said in a determined language: "have we really loved each other?" Yes, that''s the feeling. Without her, you''ll die. And hold on to her and you have everything. Lin Xiao was so surprised that his expression was distorted. He kept leaning in his heart for a long time. He actually witnessed the confession of the crown prince of the Kuang family, which was too exciting! Ruan Tang took out his hand, spread his hand directly, put his palm on Kuang Jiu''s heart, stared at Kuang Jiu''s eyes, and opened his red lips: "I can play tricks. You''re not afraid that I tricked you and deliberately tricked you?" Lin Xiao nodded fiercely. Prince, you can open your eyes. The girl in front of you is not a fuel-efficient lamp. However, Kuang Jiu said seriously, "it''s impossible. I received special training since I was a child. No one can destroy my willpower... Except you, I believe those things in my dream are true. We have been in love for many times." I''m so familiar with Ruan Tang. When I saw Ruan Tang, the feeling that the old husband and wife had lived for several generations suddenly rushed into his heart, filled his eyes with tears, and made him want to catch her and take her with him, like many lives in a dream, always together. Lin Xiao: " Shit, shit, shit! Kuang''s Prince is actually a love brain. What does it mean to have been in love for many generations? This is amazing news! What about the geniuses of the prince of the Kuang family, the right hand of God in the investment world, is it that the Kuang family is building momentum for him? "Then you are very powerful." Ruan Tang praised sincerely. Kuang Jiu''s exercise is to continuously strengthen a person''s psychology and enhance his tolerance through various tests and psychological warfare since childhood. Generally, it is specially provided for those who will learn these. In a certain world, her father is an expert in this field. In order to learn to manage the Mafia, she also specialized in it. Lin Xiao wanted to say that Ruan Tang was too perfunctory. He was moved to cry without seeing the prince of the Kuang family. However, Kuang Jiu was suddenly shy, and his ears were red. Chapter 3077 When Kuang Jiu came, Ruan Tang''s mind was quickly occupied by him. No one remembered what Lin Xiao was. Lin Xiao, who was used as the background board, was very depressed and regretted it. He was wrong. He should not ignore the most important issues in order to read gossip. Since Ruan Tang can know what will happen in the future, he must also know the key evidence. If Ruan Tang tells the evidence, he can deal with these things in the shortest time. But! Ruan Tang and Kuang''s crown prince entered the shabby second floor. Obviously, they had regarded Kuang''s crown prince as their own people, and he was still basking in the sun in the yard. As long as he took a step, Kuang Jiu''s bodyguard would stop him and do what he meant if he didn''t obey. Lin Xiao: " Lost! When he came, he should also keep a high profile, take 20 or 30 bodyguards, each equipped with the best cars and the best equipment. In that way, Kuang Jiu must not be able to steal the limelight from him. But it''s too late to say anything now. He had only one assistant with him, and the two might not be able to beat even one. He didn''t do the thing of hitting stones with eggs, but his life was still important. "Mr. Lin, our village head came to see you." a child ran in. Before long, the village head and several prestigious old people in the village came to the Ruan family. Lin Xiao''s assistant also helped the oldest old man. When the village head saw Lin Xiao, he was very grateful: "Mr. Lin, thank you. I thank you for our whole village for your help!" Lin Xiao didn''t speak, and soon a man from Kuang Jiu opened his mouth: "old Sir, is it about the plight of the village? Our husband has prepared several sets of solutions. You can see which scheme is most suitable for the development of Shanghe village. We will immediately follow the above procedures." The village head was stunned: "... Are you?" He found that there were more than ten big men in black standing at the bottom of the Ruan family wall. The village head was startled, and several other old people looked surprised. Everyone looked at each other. What''s going on? Without waiting for the man to explain, Lin Xiao said, "what do you mean? Miss Ruan and I have agreed that the matter of Shanghe village is up to me. My assistant has already talked about cooperation with the village head. Don''t interfere." It''s not easy to have a chance to repay the benefactor. These people even want to rob him. The people of the big family are too blind to see! The man was not afraid of Lin Xiao at all. On the contrary, he looked calm and generous: "young master Lin, Miss Ruan is our husband''s fiancee. Her affairs are our husband''s affairs. We should solve them all." The village head and others are directly stupid. How come there are big people rushing to help when they go to river village? Lin Xiao was angry and smiled by the Kuang family: "what fiancee? Why didn''t I know that the crown prince of the Kuang family was engaged? Miss Ruan didn''t say it herself. Don''t make a hat for other girls for meritorious service." What Kuang Jiu''s fiancee? It should be Lin Xiao''s fiancee. He was the first to find Ruan Tang! "Master Lin, look at this." the assistant handed Lin Xiao his mobile phone. On it was a message released by the spokesman of Kuang chaebol in the world, which had been reported by several of the largest media in country a. The meaning of that remark is that the prince already has a sweetheart and will be engaged in a few days. Then he congratulated the prince and princess on behalf of the employees of all industries of the Kuang family. Lin Xiao: " Eye opening! It turns out that the prince of the big chaebol is so shameless! Chapter 3078 Kuang''s family announced Kuang Jiu''s engagement to the world. Obviously, it''s not a joke. If even Kuang''s family respects Kuang Jiu''s choice, and Ruan Tang obviously likes Kuang Jiu, what chance does he have? Lin Xiao was unconvinced: "the threshold of your Kuang family is too high. Miss Ruan doesn''t join the fun. I can solve the matter of Shanghe village alone. You''d better rest." The assistant has always been very kind, but now he is fierce: "our husband can paralyze the national security network of country a by computer at the age of five, and is listed as the No. 1 dangerous person by the FBI. Master Lin? As far as I know, you have no other career except the club. You''d better rely on Ms. Lin''s strength to solve the problem you said?" Lin Xiao: " Shit! The man''s mouth is so poisonous that it hits the nail on the head. Can''t bear it! Also, being listed as dangerous by the FBI is not something to show off, is it? This man looks like a mindless worship. What is he going to do? Lin Xiao wanted to argue, but he thought of Ruan Tang''s words. If the father is really what Ruan Tang said, if everything in the dream happened, if the father and illegitimate son jointly took away the company with the Bai family, they have nothing, and even the bodyguards won''t take a good look at it. He has no power to compete with the enemy. He can''t even protect his mother. On this thought, Lin Xiao is very decadent. He failed too much. After living for twenty-four years, his mother gave him everything. Without his mother, he was nothing! What''s more ridiculous is that he can''t even protect his mother. "It seems that young master Lin has realized his weakness. Then make more efforts and don''t make trouble for Miss Ruan." the man said a piece of advice that made Lin Xiao gnash his teeth. Lin xiaohen, obviously he was the first to find Ruan Tang. If he was looking for a fiancee, Ruan Tang could look very smart. Why didn''t he remember! Kuang Jiu is too cunning. "Mr. village head, please sit down first. Let''s take a look at this plan. In the future, we will write down the land planning of Shanghe village. If you have any opinions and opinions, you can call the villagers to a meeting and vote, and we will solve them in the shortest time." Kuang Jiu''s assistant has begun to negotiate with the village head. Lin Xiao and his assistant stand aside with an angry look on their faces, but there is nothing to do. If they are weak, they do not have any capital. It''s pathetic enough. "Young master, I think what they said is quite right. President Lin''s previous arrangements are all for you. Just be kind. Don''t deceive him and study hard after returning this time?" the assistant said that he had no face following the dandy young master. But for the huge bonus, he would have changed his job. Lin Xiao used to retort when he heard this. His mother said that since he didn''t like managing the company, don''t worry. Then she would find a professional manager to manage it. He just had to have fun with the money. But this time, he nodded. He can''t go on like this. His ambition is not to manage the company, but he can''t do it well. As long as he is willing to learn, there is nothing he can''t do. In any case, he will not let the company painstakingly established by his grandfather and mother fall into the hands of outsiders, nor will he give those ambitious people the opportunity to hurt their mother and son! And the Kuang family. He will let them all know that Lin Xiao is not the kind of waste dessert they know that they don''t know how to forge ahead and achieve nothing! Chapter 3079 There are too many plans given by the Kuang family, and the regulations inside are too friendly to Shanghe village, which makes the village head and several old people can''t believe its authenticity. At this time, Ruan Tang came out. Ruan Tang and Kuang Jiu walked in front, followed by doctor Xu, who was still smiling although a little depressed, and Ruan Yu, who was very unhappy and stared at Kuang Jiu. "Ruan Tang?" "Mr. village head, this is our Mr. Kuang." the assistant introduced. When Ruan Tang heard that the person holding her hand was Kuang Jiu, the village head''s eyes were more enthusiastic: "Mr. Kuang, thank you." Kuang Jiu looked at the village head and looked at Ruan Tang, "you''re welcome. This is what we should do." Who doesn''t pay the bride price when he marries his daughter-in-law? He''s just trying to please the Yue family first! One side assistant introduced: "Mr. village head, Miss Ruan is our husband''s fiancee." "Ah? Fiancee..." the village head was stunned, but seeing Kuang Jiu holding Ruan Tang''s hand tightly, he suddenly understood why the two rich people wanted to help them. It''s because of Ruan Tang! "Ruan Tang, I thank you for the villagers!" the village head burst into tears. Ruan Tang quickly picked him up, "Uncle Qi, don''t say that. If it weren''t for our family, the reputation of our village wouldn''t be bad. The Bai family was afraid that the truth of my family would spread and destroy the reputation of their little princess, so they ordered to block our village from medical, educational and economic aspects in advance. I can only think of other ways. I can''t harm our whole village because of my family." This is something that the villagers don''t know at all. The main reason is that everything in the village has not been affected. They haven''t found anything wrong at all. After listening to Ruan Tang, they all became angry. "It''s too much. Are there any royal laws in their eyes? They think it''s in feudal society and want to cover the sky with one hand!" "People can be so vicious!" "You are too kind, son. It''s not your family''s business. They want the whole village to die!" Lin Xiao suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is. No wonder you said you wanted to solve the problems in the village. I thought you thought the current development was not good enough. It turned out that the white family had issued a ban?" Before Ruan Tang could answer, he angrily scolded: "it''s too much. It''s shameless. The Bai family has become more and more strange since the birth of Bai Jinle. The Bai Jinmeng also exposed you online with his fans and star powder..." "What do you mean?" asked the village head. Lin Xiao opened his mobile phone and found Lin Xiao''s microblog. All the fans below are scolding Ruan Tang. The language of the vicious curse is ugly, ugly and vicious. The village heads who watched all clenched their fists and gnashed their teeth angrily: "how can they do this? As a big star, don''t you know that his words and deeds will be followed and emulated by many people? I think others below say they want to deal with it in private. What does this mean, to revenge Ruan Tang and our village in private?" Lin Xiao nodded: "their family has always acted in such a style. No one can retreat from anything related to their little princess." The village head and several old people were so angry that their eyes were red. Doctor Xu also scolded angrily: "you have no king''s law and deceive people too much!" "Don''t be angry, I''m not all right?" Ruan Tang called a bunch of grandfathers and comforted several people. "I''ve figured out my countermeasures and invited help. No matter what means the white family has, it won''t succeed." Chapter 3080 The village head and others know that the Bai family bought off those people who came to the village and even controlled public opinion. People will not feel terrible when they see any news unfavorable to the Bai family. In this way, people do not pay attention to law and human rights, and lawless people still control unimaginable forces in their hands, which is simply a disaster. But seeing Ruan Tang''s appearance, his mood unexpectedly calmed down. "Uncle Qi, don''t tell the villagers about this for the time being, so that they won''t panic. When the Bai family is solved, we can talk about it at that time. Now let''s harvest the crops in the fields, guard their mountain resources and live a good life." Ruan Tang said it honestly, and the village head was also down-to-earth: "it''s late today. I''ll have a meeting tomorrow to tell the villagers about it. With such good conditions, everyone will certainly support it." With that, he thanked Kuang Jiu, and then Lin Xiao. In the end, he didn''t reach cooperation with Lin Xiao, but if they had the opportunity, they would find Lin Xiao at the first time. Lin Xiao was happy: "OK, if you have any problems, come to me and keep them for you to solve." When we meet again, he won''t accomplish nothing. As soon as the village head and his people left, he met two people from Grandpa''s family, uncle and aunt. They came because they heard that there were two particularly rich men in the Ruan family. "What are you doing here? Go back and don''t get into trouble." Mr. Lin and Mr. Kuang are the saviors of Ruan Tang''s village. We can''t let the family disturb us. If we annoy others, they won''t help them. The eldest aunt was not happy: "why? I''ll go to see my niece." An old man sneered: "you didn''t treat her as a niece when robbing the mountain forest. It''s profitable now. It''s a niece again?" Another old man looked at his uncle and second uncle: "boss and second uncle, you two are so cowardly. These two troublemakers ruin your father''s reputation every day?" The uncle and the second uncle blushed again. The village heads felt speechless after reading it. They could guess the routine operation with their eyes closed. These two brothers, no help. "I''d like to advise you that you can''t get close to those two nobles. Don''t think about making trouble, otherwise don''t blame me for not thinking about old love." the village head said, seeing several strong men coming to see the excitement, he immediately recruited people. To several people: "the Ruan family''s guests provide a good development opportunity for our village. In the future, our sales of agricultural products can double. They will also find good teachers for the construction of schools in our town. There is a great opportunity for the development of our village in the future. You stay here. Don''t let the eldest brother and the second child make trouble, otherwise you will offend the distinguished guests, and these benefits will come to naught!" As soon as the strong men listened, they carried the guys one by one and blocked the road. Uncle and uncle were not tough people. When they saw that the people in front of them were tall, big and round, they immediately withdrew in fear. The big aunt and the second aunt were unwilling. They bumped into each other and were bounced back. A man deliberately showed an evil smile, "boss, what do you mean you drill into our arms? You can''t?" The uncle''s face turned red, ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to provoke the man. Instead, he grabbed the aunt and was about to leave. As a result, the eldest aunt was unhappy and the husband and wife fought. The village head didn''t go far. When he heard the news, he looked back and was speechless. These four people are also rare flowers. Chapter 3081 "Why are you still here?" Lin Xiao was stunned. He looked around and found that Ruan Tang said it was him. His heart was like an arrow. He didn''t understand: "it''s dark and it''s hard to walk on the road, so I won''t go... Besides, he didn''t go either?" Kuang Jiu is here. Kuang Jiu still has so many bodyguards. He has only two people. Can''t he even have a place for them? Kuang Jiu: "why should I go?" Lin Xiao: "why do you stay?" Ruan Tang: "because he is my fiance. I don''t have many rooms in my family, but I can just let him stay." Lin Xiao got another arrow in his chest. He said painfully, "Miss Ruan, at least we have a cooperative relationship. You can''t treat me so ruthlessly. I''m a good knife when I use it well, isn''t it?" Bai Jinle''s backers include the Xie family in addition to the Bai family. The four brothers of the Bai family have their own contacts. Xie Zuo also found out the contacts of the Xie family decades ago. It will take some time to deal with them. He Lin Xiao has no power at present, but when he solves his family affairs, he can target the white family! "Don''t you want to find out your family affairs earlier?" Ruan Tang asked him. Lin Xiao said, "of course I want to find out, but I''m not in a hurry. If my father has bad intentions, he must send someone to stare at me. I''m still pretending to avoid being noticed by them and transferring the evidence." Ruan Tang: "it''s up to you." Lin Xiao was surprised and said, "so I can stay?" Ruan Tang: "the village is so big that you can stay if you want. No one will drive you out anyway." Lin Xiao: " Was it to let him use the sky as a quilt and the earth as a bed? "Sister, sister, I haven''t finished my question today." the child''s voice suddenly burst in. Both Lin Xiao and Ruan Tang looked at the source of the sound. Ruan Yu''s little face was wrinkled like a steamed stuffed bun. Obviously, he was unhappy that two strange men had occupied his sister''s sight. "Let this brother do your homework with you, and my sister cook. I''ll give you stew today, okay?" Ruan Tang pointed to Kuang Jiu, who immediately showed a gentle smile. Lin Xiao also volunteered: "I can do it, too. When I was a child, I often did Mathematical Olympiad problems. I''ll tell you, Mr. Kuang Jiu has been living abroad, and foreigners don''t seem to be very good at mathematics..." "Master Lin, our husband can prove mathematical problems that mathematicians can''t prove at the age of nine." the assistant may be late, but he will never be absent. Lin Xiao: " Awesome! What else! Ruan Yu doesn''t like Kuang Jiu or Lin Xiao. Anyone can see this, but the child still said, "sister, be careful not to let the firewood hurt your hand." "Good, write well and check with your sister later." Ruan Tang touched his head and left. Without waiting for Kuang Jiu and Lin Xiao to coax, Ruan Yu opened the Mathematical Olympiad exercise and wrote it himself. He was really thin and his fingers were very thin. When holding the pen, Lin Xiao felt a little hard. The news he found was that Ruan Yu had heart disease since he was a child, and the doctor concluded that he would not live to be 18, so the Ruan family loved her so much. It is clearly a warm family and warm love, but it is regarded as a son preference by Bai Jinle''s eldest lady who doesn''t eat human fireworks and doesn''t know the suffering of the world. Even if she knows the truth, she still doesn''t repent and doesn''t apologize, so that the four adults who died in the Ruan family and the sick child bear a curse. The more you think about it, the more angry you are! Bai Jinle, it''s not a thing. Chapter 3082 Kuang Jiu looked at Ruan Yu and obviously thought of something. He gave the assistant a look: "do it as soon as possible." The assistant nodded and left with a bodyguard. Lin Xiao was still a little unclear, so: "Mr. Kuang, what are you going to do?" "It''s just to help the Bai family become famous." Kuang Jiu also looked at Ruan Yu and pointed to a number that Ruan Yu had just written. Ruan Yu seemed a little annoyed, but he quickly worked it out next to him, and then changed the number. Lin Xiao didn''t even see what Ruan Yu had changed! Lin Xiao: " My primary school is also a Xueba. I often take the double hundred exam. How can I not understand it? Assistant: "cough, young master, this is the problem of junior middle school." Young master, what do you want to compete with Prince Kuang? Hey! Lin Xiao: " Junior high school, what''s the matter with junior high school? In junior high school, he was actually good at mathematics. He could get 60 points in the 120 test paper! Assistant: "..." The crown prince of the Kuang family has guided Ruan Yu''s children several questions. Don''t you see that the children are not hostile to Kuang Jiu? Kuang Jiu didn''t expect that his IQ would come in handy one day. As usual, major and minor events have family arrangements, which made him doubt whether he was an emotionless robot for some time. Fortunately, he soon solved his confusion. "Xiao Yu, I''ll test you. What knowledge points does this question test?" Kuang Jiu has mastered the skills to talk to Ruan Yu. Although the children are hostile to him, put yourself in his shoes and think that if someone robbed him of his sister, he would probably give it away? But if my sister is replaced by Ruan Tang, it''s another matter. So children''s hostility is a normal response. Ruan Yu also cooperated very well. Kuang Jiu answered whatever he asked, as if he had been rehearsed, which was particularly harmonious. Lin Xiao looked sour. I didn''t expect that bad math would let him miss a chance to please God! Doctor Xu wants to go back to get medicine. The Kuang family''s bodyguard goes with him to help. Lin Xiao can''t bear to fall behind and asks his assistant to follow him. The Ruan family is a harmonious and peaceful scene in Shanghe village, but the Bai family is suffering an unprecedented blow. When Bai''s employees were about to leave work, Bai''s network was suddenly attacked. The people who claimed to be the great God of computer raised by Bai''s family were helpless. They could not even catch and defend each other. Data leakage is inevitable. What makes them angry is that those who did not deal with the Bai family in the past also fished in troubled waters and attacked the Bai family one after another. Seeing that the core information was about to leak out, Bai Jincheng almost fainted, while Bai Jincheng angrily took out his anger with the company''s technicians. "Thanks to you, you are still a top student graduated from the computer department. You have such a professional level? You can''t even do defense. What''s the use of me raising you!" The person in charge of the network security department explained that the other party is very powerful. The nine Cooperation Organization originated in country a. the founder doesn''t know who it is. They are world-famous hackers in the whole organization. Their eyes are higher than their top value, and they generally don''t do it. But once they do, it means that the employer has come up with something that can move them. "Mr. Bai, are we offending someone who shouldn''t be offended?" The person in charge of the security department only reminded me out of kindness. If you offend someone, apologize quickly. If you can let the Jiuhe organization do it, they can''t afford it! However, Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng didn''t appreciate it. They scolded him and said that he had the ambition of others and destroyed his prestige. Person in charge: " In front of the leaders of the nine cooperation organization, he is not even a brother! Chapter 3083 People in the network department are also experts in the same industry, but they can''t compare with the top gods. But the Bai family couldn''t listen to his advice. He didn''t even take seriously the key words of "offending who", so he scolded the person in charge as a grandson. After scolding the person, the two men ordered all technicians to stop the other party''s attack, deal with the matter well, and let the other party pay the price! Technician: "..." Everyone burst foul language at the bottom of their hearts. ¡ª¡ªFool! If they had that ability, they would go to the Jiuhe organization, okay! "Boss, the other party has stopped attacking," a member suddenly said. As soon as the person in charge saw that the attack had indeed stopped, but the white group was full of loopholes. Without the great God like the nine cooperation organization, even other companies competing with white could easily steal the information they wanted. "All take action, quickly repair the network, do a good job in defense, and don''t give the enemy a second attack." The person in charge arranged there. Bai Jincheng began to scold again: "if you get out of the basket again this time, you''ll all get out of here. Bai doesn''t raise waste!" Knowing that the other party had no threat to the company after stopping the attack, Bai Jin also calmed down, and then Bai Jin left first with Bai Jin. Today is their little princess''s birthday. You can''t be late. Or the little princess will be angry. In addition to the people from the network technology department, people from many other departments are working overtime. At present, the person in charge of the project team came to Bai Jincheng, looked for a circle but didn''t see anyone, and finally ran into the person in charge of the technology department. "What''s the matter, big or small? There are still documents waiting for him to sign," said the person from the project department. The technology department shook his head: "probably gone. We were attacked today. There was a fork and a direct loss. It is conservatively estimated that it would cost more than 10 billion. Some partners have called to inquire. Our creativity collided with others. They are going to change people. Dashao and President Bai have gone!" The financial man looked anxious: "how old or young? The people in the bank want to see him. There is a loan that may not be able to lend to us for the time being except for problems..." The person of the project team was surprised: "what should I do? Now that the projects have started, how can I do if the funds can''t keep up?" The man of the property was so anxious that he was sweating: "that''s why I want to talk to you about it. What about you? Why didn''t I see him..." "Let''s go." the person in charge of the technology department has passed. However, they are all top students graduated from major colleges and universities. They are held in any company. The importance of technical talents that Bai Jin doesn''t understand is just enough. Even Bai Jincheng, a person who fully understands how important the network is, has repeatedly treated them as waste. You know, Bai Jincheng''s verbal insult has dealt a blow to many people in the technology department. Now, with Bai''s salary, we naturally spare no effort to contribute to Bai''s work in this post, but we don''t know what we think at the bottom of our hearts. He''s a little cold anyway. What a terrible opponent the Jiuhe organization is. Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng just don''t understand. After he named the reason for the Jiuhe organization''s action, they still don''t care. I really don''t know whether they are confident or arrogant. The finance couldn''t wait, so he called Bai Jincheng. When he answered the phone, he turned it off. Three people: " What''s wrong with the general manager of a group who always turns off his mobile phone! Does he want white''s bankruptcy? Chapter 3084 The three were thinking about not going to Bai''s house to find someone, when they saw Bai Jin''s secretary coming with two heads of the personnel and legal department. "Secretary an, do you know the private phone number?" the three hurriedly asked. Secretary an nodded and shook his head. He was a little embarrassed: "I know, but today is the little princess''s birthday. When Dashao and President Bai left, they told them not to disturb them even if the sky fell." He also said that disturbing the little princess''s birthday made the little princess unhappy, so he fired her. She''s still paying off her mortgage. She has patients at home. She can''t lose her job. Five responsible persons and two accidental shareholders: "...." How the hell did this get the company started! What a ghost! "What should we do now? An opposite family sent us a lawyer''s letter saying that we plagiarized their plan and will file a lawsuit soon," said the legal department. The face of personnel is even more ugly: "the top leaders in several departments of the operation and technology department and the planning department in recent years have submitted their resignations, and even the old people who have worked in the company for more than 20 years have submitted their resignations. There are many strange reasons, but their willingness to resign is very firm. They even said that they can leave without year-end bonus, bonus or last month''s salary procedures." The personnel, legal affairs, project team and financial personnel were angry: "it''s burning eyebrows. Don''t you call the sky down?" The person in charge of the technology department said faintly: "but Bai always means that even if the sky really falls, don''t disturb them to celebrate the little princess''s birthday, huh..." In a group with more than 100000 employees, once the company has problems, it is bound to cut wages and lay off workers. How many families will be affected at that time? But in the eyes of the company''s leaders, the fate of the company and these hundreds of thousands of people is not as important as the little princess''s birthday party. How ridiculous. "Secretary an, please call me again to make sure what he means. If the company is really unimportant, the people in our technology department will get off work. We can''t stand it if we endure this all year round." the person in charge of the technology department said. As soon as he finished, the other people''s faces changed and their hearts were compared. With their qualifications and abilities, which company is not popular? It''s impossible to get a worse salary than Bai''s anywhere, but it''s because we were in Bai''s when we just graduated. We don''t want to be ugly. But if both the chairman and the general manager take the company and employees seriously, there is no need for them to insist. The sky is unlimited for birds to fly at ease, as the ocean is boundless for fish to leap at will. They have the ability, technology, ability and contacts. They can get better development wherever they go. Secretary an is not bad at observing words and expressions, and he is also worried. These people are the backbone of the company''s management. If they leave, the company will have problems sooner or later. She hesitated and dialed Bai Jincheng. I hung up as soon as I passed, and several responsible persons turned black on the spot. Secretary an hardened his head and made a few more calls. The phone was answered, but just after connecting, Bai Jincheng scolded: "Anya, how many times have you said that I should not call to disturb me when I get home? How long is your brain? You just can''t remember what I told you? I think the secretary should be changed..." Secretary an trembled in her heart and was scolded in front of several responsible persons. Her face was also embarrassed and embarrassed. However, several responsible persons did not laugh at her, but sympathized with her. Secretary an has been in contact with the father and son all day. Up to now, she is still mentally normal. It''s really difficult for her! Chapter 3085 After Bai Jincheng scolded, Secretary an said something about the company. Half of it, a beautiful female voice came from the opposite side. "Brother, you broke the rules. It''s agreed that you can''t answer the phone and ignore common things..." In the Bai family''s living room, Bai Jinle is flirting with Bai Jincheng''s arm. Bai Jincheng touched her head and looked at her apologetically: "sorry, baby, my brother is wrong. My brother will hang up now." "Well, I can''t do it again, or I''ll go to the second brother, the third brother and the fourth brother and ignore you..." "Good sang Xin, it turned out that Lele came to us because he didn''t have time. It turned out that I was so unimportant!" Bai Jinyu was deliberately jealous. Bai Jinmeng also smiled and asked Bai Jinshu: "third, your phone has been ringing. Isn''t there something big in the hospital? What if it''s an urgent operation?" The third left. If there were fewer people who robbed his sister, he could spend more time with his sister. Bai Jinshu looked indifferent: "what does it matter if there is an urgent operation? I''m off work. Anyone and anything can''t disturb our baby''s birthday." "Third brother, you''re the best." Bai Jinle let go of Bai Jincheng, threw himself into Bai Jinshu''s arms, hugged his neck and spoiled him. Bai Jincheng''s arms were empty and he was suddenly unhappy. After he coldly warned "don''t call again", he hung up the phone without hesitation, and then the brothers went to tease their baby sister. White group. Secretary an: " The other five principals: "...." Plus two shareholders: " Everyone''s face was as cold as ice. "What does he mean? Didn''t you even listen to what Secretary an said?" "Isn''t San Shao a doctor of divine surgery and a professor of Medical University? How can he teach and educate people and operate on patients?" "The fate of the group and the future of the employees are not as important as a smile on the eldest lady''s birthday. The life of the hospital at stake is not worth their attention..." "So how did our company develop?" Everyone was lost in thought. At the moment, everyone, including Secretary an, who has been working in front of Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng''s father and son for more than five years, has a lot of problems in his mind. The person in charge of the technology department took the lead in opening his mouth and stopped the HR Manager: "just because you''re here, it''s hard for you to stay more. I''ll also write a resignation." "Minister Liu?" several others looked at the head of the technology department. The man smiled with relief: "to tell you the truth, today the company was attacked by the nine cooperation organization, and it is conservatively estimated that the loss will be at least tens of billions, which is just what we can think of..." Before they finished, the others made bursts of puffs, and the eyes of the two shareholders were as big as cattle''s eyes: "what do you mean? What do you mean being attacked, what is the Jiuhe organization?" Minister Liu took out his mobile phone and introduced the Jiuhe organization to everyone: "my technology is not even a grandson in front of others. It is obviously a premeditated action against Bai''s family to let the Jiuhe organization take action. If it is not a competitor, the Bai family has offended others." That said, almost everyone thought of the second possibility. In the past, for the time being, only from the birth of their little princess to now, the white family has offended many people. In fact, they don''t understand that as long as they don''t favor boys over girls, they are rich and pamper their daughters, but like the white family, the little princess drives others away and makes enemies everywhere for the first time! Chapter 3086 If the person in charge of the technology department wants to resign, of course, he can''t just hand in a resignation. He has to pass the approval of the chairman and general manager, but everyone can see that the other party has made up his mind. The two shareholders think more than others. Once they hear that they have lost tens of billions, they are only conservative estimates. When they think about the way the chairman and general manager deal with their enemies accumulated by the Bai family for so many years, they also have calculations in their hearts. If this momentum continues, the Bai family will fall sooner or later. They''d better get out early. Not only they, but also those who make friends with them should remind each other. Don''t stay here, so that when you lose, you can only jump off a building and end the rest of your life! "You two?" Secretary an was even more uneasy when he saw that the shareholders had retreated. These two are the major shareholders of the company. They will come together to discuss important matters with Mr. Bai. As a result, Mr. Bai and most of them have left work. Now even if these two major shareholders want to withdraw their shares, with their contacts and prestige among shareholders, many people will follow suit. When the shareholders withdraw their capital, how can their company stand? The two shareholders didn''t say anything, but said, "Secretary an, general manager Bai Zong has to explain to our shareholders that such a big thing has happened in the company. Since it''s inconvenient for the eldest lady''s birthday, we''ll have a meeting another day to discuss it. We still have to go in advance." "The attack on the company should not be expanded, so as to avoid popular unrest and disadvantage to the company," said another. Taking advantage of the good momentum of Bai Shi, we can transfer the shares in our hands at a high price, otherwise when the news of the company''s loss comes out, everyone will start to sell, and it will be too late. As soon as secretary an heard that they were still considering the development of the company, he got a little comfort in his heart. But the financial and legal people have problems again. After the people in the technology department, they also want to resign. "Everybody, everybody, shall we take it slow first? When Mr. Bai and his junior go to work tomorrow, can we talk about it?" the personnel manager was frightened. So many talents left overnight. The Bai family was afraid that they would kill him too. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have to go through the procedure of Bai Zongda Shao. I''ll inform the people in our department first. It''s time to get off work." the of the technology department left first. In the past, a company similar to Bai''s gave him an olive branch, but he didn''t take it. He was thinking of Bai''s kindness, but this kindness has paid back to them for so many years, and he should plan for himself. And those people at hand, who are not born of the top, have a sense of responsibility and skills. When he left, let those children stay in Bai''s house and be frustrated? As soon as he arrived at the technology department and saw everyone lying on the table to rest, he patted his palm and said loudly, "handsome men and beautiful women, after work, ah, it''s my treat tonight. Don''t get drunk." "Ah? Minister, are you so generous?" we all don''t believe it, let alone leave work so early. "It''s true. Don''t regret it if you don''t come." he went directly to the office to tidy up his things, threw unimportant things into the trash can, put important documents in the safe, and then left. When others looked, they were strange and puzzled. What''s going on. A girl suddenly said, "I can''t stand fools. Do you want to resign?" Others were stunned and looked at Minister Liu one after another. Minister Liu suddenly smiled: "good observation. My outgoing minister is a treat. Is anyone willing to appreciate it?" Chapter 3087 The boss of the technology department took the whole department to a dinner party. The news spread, and all Bai''s employees had a lemon. Look at the boss of others, and then look at your own. How can you be so sad! Other departments don''t say that the direct of the finance and project team have gone, and the boss doesn''t care. They work hard to make achievements, and no one cares. What are they doing here? Burning life? Life is so precious that it can''t be consumed in Bai Shi! Secretary an was anxious in her eyes, but she didn''t send a message or call, because what Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng couldn''t accept was sending a message. Her last secretary was dismissed because she sent a short message to the young master during off-duty hours. She was anxious and uneasy, but she didn''t complain that anyone didn''t want to do it and had to leave. Because she has a strange intuition, she may not work long. Since they are going to leave sooner or later and will turn against Bai sooner or later, why make enemies for themselves? A few more big friends from the same company are just a few more broad roads. When she is dismissed by Bai Shi, she may have a place to go! As the saying goes, the law is not responsible for the public. People in two or three departments have left, and others have followed suit and left after work. The big deal is to deduct the bonus. As long as Bai can do it, so many of them can appeal together. At the moment, the Bai family is still in an atmosphere of singing and dancing. Bai Jinle''s adult ceremony, they invited people with heads and faces to attend. Everyone spoiled their daughter. Everyone was very surprised to see the Bai family''s love for Bai Jinle. That''s an exaggeration. A servant was fired because he reminded Bai Jinle to eat louder, and because he frightened Bai Jinle, he deducted the bonus and this month''s salary. The maid just said why, so she was thrown out of the Bai family villa by the bodyguard. After congratulating Bai Jinle on her happy birthday, some golden ladies who came to the birthday party left Bai Jinle one after another. From small to large, they were scolded and wronged because Bai Jinle was wronged. If it weren''t for the request of their family, they wouldn''t attend Bai Jinle''s birthday party. But even so, they have taken the initiative to stay away from Bai Jinle and will still be scolded. The white family said in a strange way that they were too arrogant and unfriendly to ignore their little princess. Their own family accused them of being unreasonable and disobedient, which humiliated their family. A group of young ladies: " If they were too close to Bai Jinle, they were wrong to breathe. When they were too far away, they said they picked up a group and bullied Bai Jinle in isolation. Who bullied who? Which of them is not the baby of the family, who has suffered such a great injustice at home, why should we look at Bai Jinle''s face? When they were taught by their family, Bai Jinle tried to persuade them by pretending to be generous: "uncle and aunt, don''t blame them. Maybe I''m too delicate and don''t get along with everyone. It''s my fault..." Of course, before they finished, the four knights of the white family came to vent their anger on their sister. "It''s really difficult for Qianjin to come to my baby''s birthday party because of her noble status." Bai Jincheng said, and the girl was slapped by her father, saying that she was ashamed of him. Then the girl covered her face and left Bai''s house in anger. The four young masters of the white family spoke to each other. Several girls were taught by their families face to face. Finally, they couldn''t stand the injustice and left. After a while, only Bai Jinle, a young child, was left in the whole living room. Everyone gathered around her to say birthday wishes, send gifts and let her make wishes. It can be said that it''s not too much for the stars to support the moon. Chapter 3088 "Fool." After his subordinates reported the news of the Bai family, Kuang Jiu said these two words. They can spoil the so-called little princess by relying on the power and identity brought by Bai''s status and influence, but now they don''t even know which is more important. It is also a miracle that such a family can manage the company to its current scale! Ruan Tang and Lin Xiao are on the side. After hearing this, Lin Xiao is also very surprised. He knows that his family has made countless enemies, but none of them can succeed in revenge. It''s really strange. Ruan Tang drank flower tea quietly. For ordinary people, what happened in the Bai family is really strange. But what if the whole world revolves around the heroine? As the center of the world, Bai Jinle naturally attaches importance to her in everything. The Bai family is like her patron saint. Naturally, nothing will happen. "Those fools, all the talents are gone. How can they sing their big play!" Lin Xiao wanted to laugh when he thought about the brothers jumping after the collapse of the white company. "Don''t you go yet?" Ruan Tang looked at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao: " Why drive him away every day? He stayed and didn''t eat much, okay! Although there are no delicacies in this small mountain village, he found that the farm dishes are very delicious. Can''t he have two more meals? "It seems that your mother is not very important in your heart." Ruan Tang said again. Lin Xiao''s face finally changed: "even if you want to live in a world of two, you shouldn''t stimulate me so much." He got up angrily, took nothing but his cell phone, called his assistant and left. Ruan Tang is right. He knows the truth, but his mother is still in the dark and lives with such a poisonous snake that is good at disguise. It''s too dangerous. After Lin Xiao left, Kuang Jiu was in a much better mood. These days, whether it''s picking mushrooms or picking wild vegetables and cutting firewood in the mountains, his bodyguards are doing it. The reward is to eat the food made by Ruan Tang. At first, those people didn''t adapt, but after a few meals, they liked it very much. Kuang Jiu, on the other hand, either helped Ruan Yu with his questions or helped burn firewood while Ruan Tang was cooking. Anyway, he didn''t miss any chance to improve his relationship with his sister and brother. Ruan Yu did not have the resistance and defense when he first met him. Sometimes he even got close to him. This is not a small progress. Kuang Jiu was very satisfied with this, but he knew that the revolution had not been successful and he needed to work harder! Before the meal was ready, he went out to give a lecture to Ruan Yu, and the assistant said another thing. Three more intruders in Shanghe village had an accident. Counting the first three, nine people have had an accident for no reason. This has left a very serious shadow in the hearts of the intruders. Whether journalists or online celebrities, we media or ordinary people, they almost ask for leave for fear of accidents. They just don''t dare to start work, for fear that the experience of Gou Bi and Li Deqiang will happen to them. However, what should come always comes. The ninth person is a self media called quicksand. At first, he was famous for exposing some abnormal "copper smelting Mania", which attracted millions of righteous people to pay attention to him. Every time there is a similar thing, he will help make a voice. However, just last night, his own account suddenly released dozens of microblogs. It was him who molested, violated and abused children in the video! Chapter 3089 Only half an hour after the exposure, the quicksand was taken away by the police, which also caused an uproar on the Internet. In the past, those netizens who came together to become his fans and members of the support group in order to protect their children can''t believe that they are the righteous people they have been following, but they can''t refute it. They had no place to vent their anger, so they constantly @ scolded quicksand''s account, making quicksand a sinner for thousands of years and allowing him to be subjected to cyber violence, which quicksand should bear. Start with his unforgivable crime! The anger of netizens spread like a virus on the Internet. The leaders of some schools and units that once invited quicksand to make a speech in order to better protect children were also angry. The anger of parents could not be calmed down. The whole society was crusading against the beast of quicksand. The quicksand caught by the police hasn''t responded yet. How can the things he treasures in the computer be made public. But he knows very well that as a blogger who teaches everyone how to protect children and how to make "copper smelting Mania" worse than death, he can''t afford to wait for his punishment. Those who are as frightened as quicksand are those who have visited Shanghe village. When one or two people have an accident, they all have a fluke mentality. They think that those people are not smart enough to be found and exposed. But they have an accident one after another. The ninth person has an accident, and none of them can calm down. Next, which one of them will fall into a scandal or go to prison? Those people no longer dare to stay at home, but contact each other, get together, and then delete what their black history can be deleted, and try not to cover it up. They don''t believe that they can''t find their black material in the world. The girl still has a way to let them have an accident! But soon their faces were swollen. Just when all of them gathered at a rich Internet celebrity''s home, a blogger named hot love performed a small magic trick shared in a small video to ease the tense and serious atmosphere. This magic requires the help of fire. Just use a lighter. In order to make a video, he loved to practice several times. This was the first time he did it after shooting the video. He was full of confidence. Others were attracted by magic and stared at him one by one. However, at the moment when the lighter was on fire, there was a sudden gust of wind in the almost closed house. The lighter burned magic props, and then the fire suddenly became bigger, like a giant beast, rushed on the magician and bit his clothes. The fire seemed to devour everything. Others were scared crazy in an instant. They kept shouting and shouting. Some women began to cry. The love of performing magic was also frightened. The two colors were more pale in the light of the fire. Like crazy, he stabbed people in order to put out the fire. As a result, several people burned up again. More than ten minutes later, everyone had burn marks. A young woman''s crying makeup was spent and her face was as ugly as a ghost: "I can''t stand it anymore. I''m going to Shanghe village. I''m going to find the little girl. She must be the ghost. She must be hurting us!" Another said, "are you crazy to find her when you know she wants to revenge us? We can''t get rid of the death of those people in their family. If she really has super power, none of us can escape!" This made a group of people who were thinking about countermeasures more and more desperate. Chapter 3090 A group of people finally didn''t come up with a solution, but they no longer had the idea of huddling together for warmth. Even if they get together, accidents will happen. Several people haven''t left yet. The one with the worst burn is still lying on the ground. The fire fighting and police came and called their neighbors outside. Seeing people with severe burns, they immediately sent them to hospital. When they asked how the fire happened, no one spoke. The mentality of everyone present had collapsed. They were guilty before the police asked. As soon as I saw that everyone had problems, they all took them back to the police station. The villa is owned by Miss wanghong. It is equipped with a camera. After copying the surveillance video, it was taken away. Most of the people living in this area are online celebrities. When they saw an accident here, many people directly turned on the live broadcast, and they went online directly. After the hot search, several events were linked, and some people realized the seriousness of the problem. "... I am an unswerving materialist. Well, I admit that I am afraid of ghosts and death, so now I want to tell me, are there really some strange forces in this world?" "I think so [shivering. JPG]" "What are you talking about?" "Have you just connected to the Internet upstairs? Just look at the news and pay attention to Shanghe village in n city." "I thought it was just a declaration from the second grade, but I didn''t expect that something really happened. Which one is this? The ninth? [hold myself tight]" "No, no, no, they all got together this time. More than one person was injured, but if you want to be discredited, it''s no problem. It''s really the ninth." "Does this man also have a black history?" "He used to be very arrogant. He didn''t remind the fans not to imitate the dangerous videos. There were several safety accidents. They were all children. He asked the fans and the navy to put the responsibility on the parents. The children died and the parents committed suicide. He donated some money and washed it white. Now no one remembers." "I remember that parents have a great responsibility, but he knows that what he does is dangerous and doesn''t remind him. He even deliberately guides fans to do it in order to raise fans. It''s really too much to shirk responsibility when something happens. I can''t forgive him for guiding fans and water army online violence parents." "So each of these people is not a good thing, but a good thing hidden before?" "So, although the girl is a little evil, she doesn''t seem to have done anything bad..." "That''s right." "But the problem is, she said she would take revenge on everyone involved in her family. You didn''t have cyber violence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "... why suddenly remind!" "I''ve forgotten these things. Why should I suddenly scare me [mom, take me away, I''m so scared]" "What do you mean? Everyone? Everyone wants revenge. Who does she think she is? You believe in the intimidation of an ignorant rural girl? It''s too cowardly!" "We are just discussing the problem. You can believe it or not. There is no need for personal attack." "What should we do? What if it''s our turn one day?" "Apologize?" "But in one of their villages, it''s wrong to favor boys over girls! It''s wrong that the couple gave birth to children but didn''t raise them! We didn''t scold the wrong person!" "Hasn''t anyone thought that the truth would be the opposite?" "Think carefully and fear!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 3091 When the butcher''s knife finally fell on his neck, the man who had lost his wisdom suddenly had the ability to think. One by one, they became Sherlock Holmes, trying to find out the answer and prove that they were right. However, the deeper they dig, the more desperate they are. "Among the people who went to Shanhe village at the beginning, one was the nephew of my distant cousin''s great aunt. He said what they saw and heard was completely opposite to what the little white princess said." "Coincidentally, I also heard a news, which is eighteen thousand miles away from the ''truth'' we know." "What do you mean? It means all of us have been cheated?" "Does that mean that we all made mistakes like those journalists online, and we should be retaliated and punished?" "I''m the same as the one in front. Why don''t we say one?" "Come on, come on, my heart will jump out." "Me too. I can''t bear it." "Did you see that the fire of wanghong villa has been notified." "What did you say?" "Those people are people who have been to Shanghe village. Seeing Li Deqiang Gou Bi, no one is allowed to eat rabbits and quicksand. These stupid perverts have had accidents one after another for fear of revenge, so they gathered together to discuss countermeasures. As a result, they were so hot that they loved the blogger. In order to alleviate the tension, they suddenly caught fire. In addition to his whole body being burned, more than a dozen other people also had varying degrees Burn! " "What are they afraid of? Are they guilty?" "Didn''t you watch the live broadcast? When they were taken away by the police, they all looked flustered, just like the thief was found." "They are the people who stayed in Shanghe village until the last minute. They are guilty. What are they guilty of? Does it mean that those interview reports are false. They wronged good people and killed innocent people, so they are so afraid of being retaliated?" "I think nine times out of ten, if you are open-minded, why are you so guilty! Just if so many previous reports are false, what is the truth?" "Don''t skew the building. Please tell me what you heard." Several of you went to make up for the news of the fire in wanghong villa. When you came back, they were even more afraid. "I went to watch wanghong villa just now. Now I''m very upset. I don''t have a bottom. What should I do? I said a lot of excessive words at that time..." "Tell me, what is the truth?" A man said: "there is no preference for boys. There is a difference of five years between sister and brother. His son was accidentally conceived. Because he was born with heart disease, the doctor said he could not live until he was 18 years old. Medicine does not leave his body and surgery continues, so the whole family is spoiled." Another said: "grandma doesn''t work, not to exploit and oppress her granddaughter, because grandma has gastric cancer. In the late stage, it hurts to die and live. It''s hard to live alone. She''s fighting for life with the king of hell. How to work? That''s why she will accompany the little boy. Instead of being lazy and not working, she will take care of her little grandson. Grandma gave up surgery and gave up her life in order to make her little grandson live one more day." Another said: "when my brother goes to a big city with his parents, he goes to a big hospital for surgery. If he doesn''t take his sister, he has no money to buy tickets. If he doesn''t go home, he has to work to make money. In addition to his grandmother in the late stage of gastric cancer and his brother with heart disease, grandpa is a veteran, injured and amputated, and has to take medicine all year round. Almost all the income of their husband and wife is used to buy medicine for surgery." "The relationship between sister and brother is very good. My sister loves my brother very much. My sister and grandpa don''t eat meat because they can''t afford meat at home. Occasionally, a little meat will be left to my brother and grandma to make up for their health." It hasn''t been clarified yet, but those who saw the truth were silent one by one. Chapter 3092 While the clarifiers continued to take photos, some netizens had found out the live broadcast of Ruan Tang''s interview after his grandfather was buried. "Is human blood steamed bread enjoyable?" At that time, this sentence caused a great sensation, but no one took it seriously. Instead, it opened the mockery mode, mocking that a rural girl actually knew the word "human blood steamed bread" of the trend. After reading the truth, they understood why the girl said these four words! "The truth seems to be closer to the truth than rumors. No wonder the girl said that her elders died unjustly..." "This is not nonsense. Who first made the rumor? The little princess of the white family in city a, isn''t it?" "I''m familiar with this. It''s said that the little princess went out to travel with her classmates after the college entrance examination. After going up the mountain, she separated after playing hide and seek. The little princess left the order. Her mobile phone had no power, she couldn''t ask for help, and she couldn''t find the way down the mountain. She was saved by the grandpa of the Ruan family." After reading the truth, the names of netizens have changed. "And then?" "That grandpa is kind, but if he knows that he saved a rich woman but killed four people in his family, he doesn''t know if he will regret it." "The forest was planted by the grandfather of the Ruan family after contracting. He was familiar with the trees all over the mountain, so he could find the trapped little princess of the Bai family according to her footprints. As you know, the little princess has never seen the life of the people at the bottom since she was a child. She thought what she saw was the truth. She didn''t even ask for proof, so she sent what she saw and heard to the circle of friends." "The circle of friends and contacts of the little princess of the white family are so terrible that they put the ordinary family struggling at the edge of the cliff on the cusp of the storm in one night." "So this is the story of the farmer and the snake?" "I dare not say so. Do you know what happened to the students who went on a trip with the little princess of the white family?" "What do you mean..." "They are basically bankrupt, unemployed and out of a city... One of them is a primary school classmate with me. I saw him under the overpass a few days ago. His leg was broken and he was begging. I asked him a few words and said that he had offended people. His parents have returned to their hometown, so he was unwilling to stay... After seeing the truth of the Ruan family today, he felt strange and asked again. It turned out that he had offended the Bai family." "Since it''s a game, everyone agrees. Accidents are inevitable. Do you want to revenge everyone?" "You are too naive. If there are curious people who are not afraid of death, go and inquire about the little princess of the white family. I believe you will come back." In less than half an hour, a man replied, "a feverish child sneezed at the little princess of the white family and soiled the little princess''s face, so the whole family was driven out of city a and blocked, and even couldn''t find a job?" "It''s too fake. How can it be? I don''t believe it." "I don''t believe it, it''s too exaggerated!" "Can the white family cover the sky with one hand?" "In junior high school, a boy liked the little princess, but his sister didn''t, because the sister said that the little princess was too good for her brother, and then she was..." "... I can''t believe it. It''s too magical." "It''s impossible. Don''t they know to call the police and ask for justice for themselves?" "Don''t laugh upstairs. Justice is what you want?" "According to this, in fact, the Bai family found that the truth was completely different from what the little princess said. In order to protect the little princess''s reputation, they bought the media to cover up the truth? Deliberately slander and discredit the Ruan family?" "I believe it a little." "Terrible..." Chapter 3093 When everyone wants to know a truth, it is not difficult to solve a case. Netizens from all over the world showed their magic powers. Together with some interviews and Bai''s response, they directly pieced together the truth. The little princess of the white family spread rumors without verification. The media rushed to the news and interviewed the truth, but at this time, most people believed in the little princess''s circle of friends and wished that the adults and children of the Ruan family would die. At this point, if the truth is reversed, it will prove that the little princess of the white family is spreading rumors. Because of her intentional or unintentional move, her family was on the cusp of the storm, denounced by the media and netizens, and innocent villagers were implicated. Such a reversal is detrimental to the reputation of the little princess of the Bai family and the Bai group. Therefore, before the media people left, they simply took the plan, bought off the people who went to Shanghe village to interview, controlled public opinion and let everything develop as said by the circle of friends of the white little princess. But they didn''t expect that the Ruan family would die. One, two... Four adults died, angering the only healthy daughter left! The girl''s last curse and ridicule angered the Bai family, but also frightened those media people. The ones who had an accident later caused panic among all those who had ghosts in their hearts. The Bai family is afraid of the expansion of the situation, so they don''t let any negative news appear. "What''s the matter with Bai Jinmeng? Does he know the truth or not? If he knows the truth and sends a microblog against his conscience to guide fans to online violence, he is also a proper scum." "Conscience? What if they don''t have it?" "If I remember correctly, the little princess of the white family visited Bai Jinmeng and accidentally broke a female star''s clothes during the period..." "After the movie!" "It''s not now. I don''t know exactly, but after that, it seems that it violated some award rules. The award was declared invalid, and the film queen withdrew from the circle inexplicably." "Blocked?" "This can''t be said. The white family is doing charity. How kind people can block others at will [dog head protects life]" "The actress seems to be miserable now..." The discussion on the Internet is becoming more and more intense, and today''s Bai family is not tranquil. When something happened to the company, three major shareholders were removed. Needless to say, six senior managers of the company left at once. People in all departments handed in their resignation every day, or they didn''t come to ask for leave. Anyway, the meaning was very clear and didn''t want to work for your family. Bai Jin was still thinking about what happened there, but Bai Jincheng was too angry to bear it. He felt that these people would die if they left Bai Shi. He said ruthlessly: "do you want to go? Let them go and leave Bai Shi. I see how you can survive in city a!" This is undoubtedly a threat. He said to the industry that no one dared to ask these employees who left Bai Shi. But to his surprise, those who were polite to him in the past gave him a look. The other party just said, "as long as it is a talent and there is no crime, we welcome it." It''s a pity that the Bai family died! Bai Jincheng was so angry that he broke his cell phone. He didn''t believe his prestige was so useless. He asked Secretary an to call people in various companies one by one. However, the more they went to the back, the more impolite they were. One of them directly attacked him and said, "if you were my son, I might consider listening to you". Bai Jincheng was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Chapter 3094 Bai Jincheng was so angry that Secretary an, who had been injured by mistake once, quickly fled the office. Anyway, after the company accident, the young master went crazy more often. If it goes on like this, she will take the initiative to leave without being advised. After all, life is much more valuable than salary. Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin are busy with the company until very late. When they get home, they find that the whole family is comforting Bai Jinle. The two people who had been exhausted by the company''s affairs just paid a casual attention to Bai Jinle. They didn''t boo and ask about Bai Jinle''s affairs as usual. Bai Jinle was unhappy all of a sudden. "Dad, you don''t love me anymore." Bai Jinle finished, wiped a tear, and looked at Bai Jincheng, "brother, you said you would pick me up at school in the evening. I waited for you for ten minutes, but you didn''t come. It''s better for the second brother to pick me up at school in person." Bai Jin took this opportunity to walk over. He looked tired. After sitting down, he habitually stretched out his hand to touch Bai Jinle''s head, but Bai Jinle avoided him. "Lele, don''t fool around. If something happens to the company, my father and I will come back late. When things are handled, I won''t break the appointment again." Bai Jincheng said gently. Bai Jinle''s big eyes were full of complaints: "I''m fooling around? What''s more important than me? In your eyes, the company is more important than me?" Bai Jin hurriedly said, "baby, you misunderstood. Of course, the company is not as important as you, but after all, it was created by your grandfather. You can''t leave it alone, can you?" "When you say that, it clearly means that the company is more important than me. It turns out that I am not important in my father and brother''s heart..." Bai Jinle was very sad and kept crying. Bai Jinmeng and Bai Jinshu comforted her. Mrs. Bai angrily accused Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng: "you two, reflect on yourself and promise your baby. How can you go back?" "Yes, madam, it''s my fault. I must reflect on it." Bai Jin quickly admitted his mistake. "Baby, dad knows he''s wrong. Don''t be sad anymore. Your crying father''s heart hurts." Bai Jincheng also confessed his mistake, apologized and promised. At this time, Bai Jinmeng said: "someone sent the truth of the Ruan family to the Internet. Now the whole network is blaming Lele. Those students in the school are also scolding Lele, excluding and isolating Lele, saying that Lele killed four people in the Ruan family, two poor rural sisters and brothers lost their homes, and injured an innocent village..." After a pause, he looked at Bai Jincheng unhappily: "Lele can go home early and get less scolding, but because you said you were going to pick her up, she insisted on waiting for you, so she was pointed out for more than ten minutes!" Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin''s guilt suddenly reached the highest value. "Baby, I''m sorry, big brother is wrong. Big brother won''t break the appointment again. Even if it''s a big thing, big brother won''t let you be wronged." Bai Jincheng''s heart was pulled up. Thinking of the picture of his sister being attacked by people at school, he wanted to go to school and kill those people with many mouths! Bai Jin is also very guilty and keeps making promises like Bai Jincheng. Here, Bai Jinle feels better. "Dad, brother, I''m sorry, I''m too capricious." as soon as she said this, they wanted to take off the moon for her. Bai Jinle said again: "it''s all my fault. If I''m not too kind and impulsive, I won''t cause trouble at home. It''s all my fault..." Bai Jincheng''s eyes flashed an obliteration, "it''s not your fault, baby. You didn''t do anything wrong. What''s wrong is the sister and brother, the village and those nonsense people on the Internet!" Chapter 3095 In order to comfort Bai Jinle and abide by the agreement that Bai Jinle and Bai Jinle can only turn around the little princess when they get home, even if Bai''s high-level shareholders withdraw their capital, even if the low-level employees are panic, and the outside world is full of questions and curses, Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin still shut down their mobile phones! When several senior executives wanted to leave, Secretary an made more than a dozen phone calls, all of which were turned off, and even his private phone was turned off, the senior executives were even black, as if it would rain in the next second. Secretary an also made a decision under disappointment again and again. The high-level family either has technology or management level. If they can achieve this position, their interpersonal relationship will not be bad. Even the white family don''t want to pay attention to the bad things that broke out in the company these two days. Why should they care? Bai family can''t. just change a company. "I knew I should have left when Lao Liu and them left the other day," said an executive. Another look was calm: "it''s not too late. We can''t find a good job. We can get the money Bai gave us in another office." "Yes, so why should we be bullied in Bai for so many years and wipe their father''s and son''s ass?" In a word, everyone present was silent. And began to doubt their IQ. No, they don''t say how cunning, but they''re not stupid. At first glance, the Bai family and their son are not the material to manage the company''s business. They''ve handled the same bad things this time. They don''t know how many times, so how did they put up with it so many times before? Ninja turtle? That''s strange! Everyone has planted a moment of doubt in his heart, like a thunder. He doesn''t know what will explode. But this time everyone can see clearly that the collapse of Bai''s building will happen sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time for the stupid father and son of the Bai family to become bankrupt. They don''t have to waste their lives in the Bai family. When I first heard that someone should be rational, Secretary an and the personnel manager would appease and persuade. But now who wants to leave, just leave the resignation letter. Let them persuade people to stay? impossible. They are good citizens who know and abide by the law. They don''t do anything to murder people for money! For more than a week, Bai Jinle''s senior management almost all left. Most of the elites in various departments were brought out by these people. Therefore, when the senior management left, the elites also left. Slowly, the company lost money, the Bai family''s father and son were mismanaged, and the news that the Bai family''s little princess ignored the company''s bad things came out, the whole company was floating, and more and more people couldn''t stay. On the Internet, there are also some comments made by people who left Bai. "Ruan family? We''re just hearsay about it, but the little princess is very interesting." "It''s said that Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng have always made an agreement with the little princess. They only accompany her around her after work and can''t deal with any outsiders and any worldly affairs?" "What do you mean, layman... Is she a fairy?" "That''s true. It''s said that Bai''s family was attacked by the nine cooperation organization and lost as much as 10 billion. The Bai family and their son knew something had happened to the company, but they turned off their mobile phone and went home because they were going to attend the little princess''s birthday party. During this period, the people of the company ignored them for many times and threatened to go away if they disturbed their family''s gathering again. It is said that the senior management and shareholders were angry ¡£¡± "Curious, this family." Chapter 3096 "No, the major shareholders and senior elites have run away, leaving some who think they are smart and take the opportunity to show their loyalty, but Bai''s is in danger. What''s the use of their loyalty?" "Loyalty is to be done, not blown out. Those who have the ability have gone, leaving some to muddle along. Even if they take out their hearts to the Bai family''s father and son, they may not be able to stop Bai''s dumping!" "This is just the tip of the iceberg." "It is said that on the night of the little princess''s birthday banquet, a patient, veteran and general of the first hospital made great contributions to the establishment of the new country. He got sick that day and went to baijinshu for treatment. The hospital made a lot of calls, sent a lot of text messages and even sent people to Bai''s house to invite him, but baijinshu didn''t go back. It is also said that the big thing is not as important as the little princess''s birthday, whether he or not Life is at stake! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "... if I remember correctly, he really wants to be a professor at Medical University?" "... if I remember correctly, he seems to have been rated as the best divine surgeon many times?" "What are the criteria for evaluation? Don''t you take human life seriously?" "I just want to know if the hero grandpa has been saved?" "I''ve been rescued, but I''m still in hospital... Let me tell you a message. There is a problem in the professional title evaluation of baijinshu professor. He has been beaten down. He''s not a professor now!" "What''s going on? Melons?" "Whether there is melon or not, as a doctor, he knows that the patient is in danger. When the whole hospital is asking him to go back and save the old hero''s life, he can still say such crazy words, which shows that such a person is not suitable to be a doctor or a teacher at all. Otherwise, what kind of student will he teach? Or will he suddenly lose his temper on the operating table and abandon the patient and colleagues Regardless? " "I''m afraid you don''t forget the white brocade." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "... I remember." "Who still remembers the content of Bai Jinmeng''s microblog?" Someone who cut the picture at the beginning immediately sent the screenshot and circled what Bai Jinmo said later: "PS: my little princess cried so sad that she didn''t dare to help people and do good deeds. Her confidence in being courageous was destroyed, her kindness was destroyed, and her faith in life suffered an unprecedented blow..." Netizens: " Shit! "I don''t even know the word courageous." "I don''t know the word kindness. Really kindness will make her brother use fans as a knife to kill two children over and over again before losing four close relatives? Oh!" "Listen to his words, faith in life - an unprecedented blow! What is the little princess Bai''s faith in life? Does the world revolve around her? She found that the Ruan family in Shanghe village was not what she thought, so she wanted to turn the truth into the ''truth'' of her fabricated circle of friends?" "What you said upstairs is right. Maybe you just think the world has to revolve around her." "All four of the Ruan family died because of her. She may still complain about how the family didn''t die. When they were all dead, no one would tell the truth, and no one would expose her true face [big face. JPG]" "Upstairs Zhengjie, Bai Jinmeng''s microblog is not expressing this meaning. You are your honor. You kneel on your knees, no, throw yourself into the ground and be grateful. You don''t know how to be grateful and want to turn the sky. This is your wrong!" "What if it''s wrong? Block and erase?" "Positive solution!" Chapter 3097 The Internet is full of complaints against the five brothers and sisters of the Bai family and those media. Netizens have made a lot of expression packs to ridicule the Bai family. Just when they were interested, suddenly the topics of the posts they were commenting on disappeared. Everyone was angry at the refresh. [according to relevant laws and regulations, this topic has been deleted...] Almost without doubt, everyone identified the behind the scenes as the White House. Before, they were speculating about the truth of the Ruan family, followed by the crusade against those self righteous media people who eat people and don''t spit bones, wanghong and the so-called division of justice, and then the Bai family. Today, when it comes to the theme, we point out important evidence, and the microblog can''t be seen. It''s illegal to even search the names of Baijia baijinle baijincheng. Topic posts have been deleted and become prohibited from discussion. The action of deleting posts to control public opinion not only failed to seal the mouth of netizens, but angered netizens who had been cheated since Bai Jinle sent microblog. Those who did not believe that the Bai family would buy off the media and online celebrities to control the so-called public opinion have now shut up. What the white family does is more than controlling public opinion and deleting posts. It is simply challenging everyone''s bottom line! Microblogging can''t be posted, can it? There are still many places to send, but where it is a platform and where there is communication, it can be used as their battlefield. Someone directly sorted out a series of things that the little princess of the white family and her classmates had been rescued by a kind and honest old man to today, coupled with the evidence collected from everywhere, and directly dumped a copy on each forum and website. Won''t it be blocked? Waiting for your white house! ¡­¡­ After listening to the assistant''s report again, Kuang Jiu had something more in his eyes when he looked at Ruan Tang. They didn''t avoid Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang didn''t avoid them. He directly asked, "do you think I''m terrible?" Almost didn''t see her do it. She didn''t even leave the village, but whether it''s the media people''s online red or white family, they have been backfired. However, this is only the beginning! Kuang Jiu shook his head. He held Ruan Tang''s face uneasily and suddenly asked, "will you suddenly disappear?" Ruan Tang: " What''s the problem? "Are you from an alien?" Kuang Jiu asked again. Ruan Tang was stunned and said with a smile, "so you have always regarded me as an alien?" Kuang Jiu still shook his head: "I don''t know where you come from. I only know that you are mysterious. If you want to see me, a dream can attract me. In the dream, I want to immerse in the world I don''t want to wake up again. I''m afraid... I''m afraid that if you hate it, you will suddenly disappear." He has no ability to know the world and change the world pattern without going out! Ruan Tang: "then you can rest assured that no matter where I go, it''s OK to go to the boss with your white head." "So, will we meet again?" Kuang Jiu grabbed her hand excitedly. Ruan Tang couldn''t cry or laugh: "you can really focus on the key points." Kuang Jiu stared at her persistently: "isn''t it? We''ll meet all the time? We''ll grow old all the time. Many lives? It''s like a dream. There are modern times, ancient times and even some worlds I''m not familiar with, but we''ll always meet again?" Ruan Tang had no choice but to admit: "it''s like this at present." Kuang Jiu frowned again: "what does it mean at present? Does it mean that you don''t know when you will disconnect? I don''t allow it!" 477, who has been observing in the dark, thought, boss, you don''t allow it. It''s basically locked and worried about a hair! Chapter 3098 Kuang Jiu''s cognition has been impacted since he dreamed. When he came to Shanghe village, he was with Ruan Tang day by day, but what happened in the outside world had a greater impact on him. He''s afraid he can''t catch her. He''s always afraid. Now it''s even a little enchanted. I want to stay in her house at night for fear that she will suddenly disappear. But Ruan Tang said that she would not disappear and would grow old with him. Kuang Jiu was relieved, but he was not at ease, so he began to love and teach Ruan Yu as his own son. Anyway, he is 25 years old. It makes sense to be a father to a ten-year-old child like Ruan Yu! He thought that, in any case, he would always keep her, let her have concerns, and let her never have a heart to leave. But people are always dissatisfied. If you have no worries in this life, you will worry about the next life and the future that Ruan Tang said. If so many lives in the dream are true, why can''t you keep going? "Kuang Jiu, don''t lose your temper. You have the right to make a choice in the future," said Ruan Tang. "Kuang Jiu was puzzled. If the decision is up to him, there''s nothing to worry about. He won''t let go of her hand. Ruan Tang saw that his look relaxed and his expression relaxed: "in the future, you have the initiative, but I''m not a person who will give up anything unless you make a mistake." Kuang Jiulian hurriedly said, "I don''t make mistakes. I won''t be sorry for you." Ruan Tang''s character has been clearly understood. There is really no room for sand in her eyes. "In that case, what are you afraid of? I''ll find you anyway." Ruan Tang also gave a guarantee. Ruan Tang went to get a computer. Before Kuang Jiu came, she took a notebook out of the space, but she didn''t let Ruan Yu and doctor Xu see it. After Kuang Jiu came, she sometimes talked to her in the evening. She didn''t hide it and naturally saw it. However, Kuang Jiu never asked how she could use a computer when she grew up in the countryside and had almost no contact with electronic products. There was no internet cable and no Internet in this mountain village. I didn''t ask before, and I won''t ask now. Kuang Jiu watched Ruan Tang operate on the computer. She was very fast. The Bai family wanted to control public opinion and delete posts. She hacked the websites and forums bought by the Bai family, so that their internal staff could not control the background. The new post, written by Ruan Tang himself, is the most detailed clarification post. Finally, Ruan Tang said, "only those who sincerely admit their mistakes, repent, take the initiative to correct, and cherish kindness and justice can be exempted from punishment and redeemed." This Ruan Tang is still posted on the microblog in the name of R. No one knows who r is, but by guessing the foreign name, initials, homonyms and so on, as well as the content of the post and the final warning to netizens, it is still associated with Ruan Tang. Who else but her? Those who were cheated, believed Bai Jinle''s words and participated in the tragedy of the four lives of the Ruan family, but whose conscience was not bad, began to reflect, admit their mistakes, repent and think about how to make up for it. With kindness and justice, do you want them to do good? Although the most vicious curse was used when threatening, the bottom of my heart is really kind. In addition to the most shameless media people, those who have an accident among netizens are also those who are extremely evil and good at camouflage. Most normal people, deceived people, Ruan Tang did not retaliate and gave them a chance to repent! Chapter 3099 Different from the mood of netizens, the Bai family has become a mess at the moment. Bai''s senior management all left, and the employees below will also leave. Bai Jincheng is most conceited. He feels that without those people, Bai will not be affected. As long as he has money, he can recruit excellent employees. Therefore, he will scold angrily when he hears the resignation reported by the HR manager. You''re leaving, aren''t you? Let''s go! Let them all go! He said that every time, but he never thought about how many people had gone. When he found out, more than half of the company''s employees left, and most of them were capable and could find a good job after leaving. Most of the people who stay are those in the team who live by others. One by one, it''s just that they don''t have the ability. They''re not satisfied with the salary and holidays. Seeing that there are fewer personnel and more work on their shoulders, and they can''t afford this burden at all, they began to complain that Bai''s rules and regulations are not humanized enough and squeeze them into little energy to deal with their work. But at this point, Bai Jincheng dared not dismiss them. Now when you open the network, you can see the scandal of the Bai family everywhere. From Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng to Bai Jinmeng and Bai Jinshu, the most powerful thing is Bai Jinle. A series of things like ghost stories happened around her from childhood to childhood have been picked out. Now the whole white house is a cesspit that will explode at any time. No one wants to jump in. Bai Jincheng once said that as soon as Bai''s job advertisement was released, countless talented elites would come to the door for interview. As a result, their job advertisement hung up for half a month, and hundreds of people came for interview. Among hundreds of people, dozens want to see him in person to see if the Bai family is different from normal people. Otherwise, how can they look like a fool that "the country looks at the Bai family"! The rest is either to watch gossip from a close distance, or to enjoy the daily life of big companies. Anyway, the real elite don''t come to Bai at all. At this time, Bai Jincheng began to panic at the bottom of his heart. Compared with the new recruits, those who wait to die in the company at least understand the company''s operation mode and are more familiar with the company''s business. Even if they were poor and complained, he didn''t dare to tell them to go away. Once these people leave, Bai will really collapse! Bai Jinshu became popular in the medical university because of his appearance and temperament. In addition, his good medical skills naturally attracted the attention of the school and the hospital. Some even said that he was the facade of the Medical University and the future of the hospital. However, this "brand" still chooses to ignore it knowing that its life is at stake. When the first hospital took over the task, it made a military order to several leaders, but Bai Jinshu beat them in the face. What''s more, because baijinshu has the best medical skills in this field, the operation defaults to baijinshu. In order to wait for baijinshu, it delayed a lot of time and almost killed the old general! After this incident, the hospital held a meeting to deeply reflect on their mistakes in decision-making, and also suspended Bai Jinshu''s post. They dare not use such a high-ranking doctor. In addition to such accidents, other hospitals dare not accept people like Bai Jinshu. The Medical University talked to Bai Jinshu after the fermentation of public opinion. Bai Jinshu never felt that what he said at that time was wrong, so he said the same to the leaders of the Medical University. Nothing is as important as his sister''s birthday! So Medical University didn''t want him. Chapter 3100 When something happened to the company, Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin were too busy to go home. What agreement or not, I still kept it at the beginning. However, as the company''s crisis became more and more serious, the partners withdrew their capital, sued one by one, took advantage of the fire and fell into the well. They soon had no time to worry about the little princess Bai Jinle. He was as proud as Bai Jinshu. He never thought that one day he would have nowhere to go. The top leaders of those hospitals always invited him personally. Now those people avoided him like snakes and scorpions. They would hang up immediately when they heard his name. I can''t get into the school. The professor''s title assessed earlier has long been rejected. Those girls who always like to peek at him and talk to him on excuse will show disgust and fear after seeing him, as if he was a terrible devil. Bai Jinshu couldn''t accept the situation that he had no place to go and everyone couldn''t avoid, but he called and told him that this was the case! Those who used to please cautious people when calling him will now criticize him from the highest point of morality. On hearing his name, he would not give him a chance to speak, but accused him, "as a doctor, have you not broken the Socrates oath? How can you ignore life in front of you?" Or, he began to sneer: "the genius of divine surgery called me? Sorry, I''m not a star and I don''t have such a big voice. I''m afraid I can''t control public opinion and have no money to buy netizens. I can''t help your little princess." Bai Jinshu wanted to say that he didn''t help the little princess or control public opinion. He just wanted to go back to the operating table, but no one listened to his wishes and no one believed him. In the past, colleagues in the hospital exposed some of his habits, such as turning on his mobile phone during surgery, and telling him anything important, especially things related to his sister. Netizens commented that "halfway through the operation, the little princess cried alone at home. Does Bai Jinshu want to leave the scalpel and take off the surgical clothes? No matter the patient''s skull on the operating table is not sutured, he will go home to comfort the little princess?" "I think so." "Why are you so cruel! So vicious! So unreasonable! The little princess cried alone and shed tears. No, it''s an angel''s tears. It''s so precious and lovable. You don''t allow other brothers to go home to comfort the little princess? You people really don''t have empathy!" "Upstairs, give you a [dog head] to save your life ~" Bai Jinshu experienced the taste of being abandoned by the whole world for the first time in his life. When he called to find his previous contacts, Bai Jinle was still crying. Holding his arm, he said sadly, "third brother, it''s all my fault. I hurt everyone. I hurt our whole family..." Bai Jinshu was in a very complicated mood. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. Everything starts from that circle of friends! Bai Jinle cried for a long time. She didn''t hear words of comfort, and didn''t get a warm and generous embrace representing tolerance and care. She suddenly noticed the silence of Bai Jinshu. "Third brother, you also blame me, don''t you?" Bai Jinle looked at Bai Jinshu with tears in his eyes. Bai Jinshu dared not look at Bai Jinle''s eyes. There is no resentment. But when he was ridiculed and satirized by people he didn''t look up to before, he really thought about what would happen if these things hadn''t happened without that circle of friends Chapter 3101 Bai Jinshu''s silence made Bai Jinle believe that he was blaming her. Although Bai Jinle said it was her fault, she never felt that she had done anything wrong. Seeing that Bai Jinshu answered her questions in silence, she was unhappy for a moment. "Third brother, I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to Ruan Tang. I admit my mistake. I apologize to her and ask her for forgiveness. All this is my fault. You''re all for me. As long as I go out, they won''t embarrass you again..." Bai Jinle''s wronged tears kept flowing down, and her lips were bitten by her. Bai Jinshu had some pimples in her heart, but she couldn''t bear to look so wronged. He took Bai Jinle into his arms and said painfully, "it''s not your fault. It''s my brother''s fault. My brother shouldn''t lose his temper with you and bring his emotions home. You don''t need to apologize to anyone!" Now the white family is on the cusp. If Lele goes out to apologize at this time, he will not get understanding, but will attract a lot of abuse. Why didn''t you admit your mistake at first? Why not clarify when it can be recovered? How did you watch the four Ruan family die unjustly and stick to the truth for reputation None of these questions can be answered or borne by Lele! Lele was already very guilty and remorseful. He also imposed his emotions on Lele. He was not a good brother. He was very wrong. When Bai Jinshu comforted her with Bai Jinle, he heard the servant greet the second young master. When they looked up, the white brocade lonely in a coat came back, but this time they were more gloomy and dark than the natural and unrestrained in the past. "What''s the matter with Lele? You provoked her?" Bai Jinmo was still cold in front of the door. His face was cold and frightening, but the cold on his face dissipated at the sight of Bai Jinle. Bai Jinle jumped down from the sofa, ran a few steps, and jumped directly into Bai Jinmeng''s arms. Like a kitten, he climbed his neck and waist and hung directly on him. He called his second brother. Bai Jin''s lonely look was cold, and he didn''t have a good tone for Bai Jin''s Art: "the work is not handled well, and even Lele can''t take good care of it?" "..." Bai Jinshu felt the pain of silence for the first time. In fact, he didn''t say anything. Lele said it was all her fault. It was her family that became what it is today. He was just silent. If he didn''t respond in time, she began to get angry. Obviously, he didn''t do anything too much, but his second brother''s attitude was as if he had committed an unforgivable crime. Bai Jinshu felt uncomfortable. Since he went to school, he has always been a genius valued by teachers and admired by students. When he graduated as a teacher and a doctor, he is still a person admired by everyone. He is a talent who should be praised wherever they go. Once he stood so high, had such a broad vision and contacts, and had an unlimited future. And now? Even small hospitals don''t even want him! He fell from the cloud to hell. None of his family cared about him. Instead, they either complained about him or scolded him. What did he do wrong? If Lele hadn''t said that no one could be absent on her birthday, he wouldn''t miss the opportunity to treat the leader. Now he has been blocked by the industry. Since then, there has been no operation to pick him up. The contacts of the Bai family in the hospital have been completely cut off. They don''t want to solve the problem, but they accuse him of not provoking Lele. What a chill! Chapter 3102 When Bai Jinmeng had an opinion on his family who had always had a very good relationship, Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng, who were too busy in the company, also had complaints in their hearts. The company was maliciously attacked that day. If they stayed in the company, even if the losses could not be made up, they could at least calm people''s hearts. Those senior executives who came with them would never leave in a rage. Now both of them are regretting that at least they should have stayed in the company or kept in touch with employees by turning on their mobile phones. Otherwise, they won''t know until all the people have gone! But it''s too late to say anything now. Bai Jincheng was ashamed, but Bai Jin still knew the importance of the company, so he brazenly called the top executives who were the first to go. As a result, he was blocked by a word, so he didn''t even have a chance to explain and recover. Is the company important or your little princess important? If the same thing happens again, do you take into account the interests of the company first or go home to coax the little princess? hesitate? Can''t tell? That''s good. You guard the bankrupt company and accompany your most important little princess! The conversation between the top management and Bai Jin is not a secret. More employees left after it came out. After all, the boss doesn''t take the company seriously. If they go bankrupt, the white family can still eat the bottom. Can they? In addition to the staff, outsiders also feel incredible. Although the relationship between many families is not balanced between work and accompanying their families, the white family has four sons. Anyway, the little princess has never been alone since she was young? With the white family''s love for the little princess, the little princess should have grown up in a honey pot. Is it because being spoiled is too much, so you can''t suffer a little injustice or allow others to disobey? This is wonderful. Even if the Bai family has inside information, without Bai, its status will continue to decline. In the eyes of the little princess, the future of the company and employees and human life are not as important as her temporary happiness? Facts have proved that it is! After Bai Jinmeng came home, Bai Jinle stuck with him all the time and ignored Bai Jinshu. He didn''t even want to count a word. Even if Bai Jinshu talks about anything, Bai Jinle will innocently convey his grievances and sufferings, and then Bai Jinshu will be taught a lesson by his good brother who protects his shortcomings. Bai Jinshu''s favorite thing when he arrived from childhood is to go home. However, now the home that once gave him warmth and love makes him suffocate. The hospital just contacted him to talk about the termination of the contract. He got up, took his clothes and left. Bai Jinle said again: "third brother, are you still angry with me? I really know I''m wrong. If an apology can calm you down and make you stop blaming me, I''m willing to apologize to Ruan Tang and the public..." "Nonsense again!" Bai Jinmo quickly covered Bai Jinle''s mouth and glared at Bai Jinshu, "don''t you want to go, don''t you get out quickly!" Bai Jinshu: " When he came to the door, he heard his good second brother say, "now which hospital will want him, but it''s just an excuse.". Bai Jinmo comforts Bai Jinle again. She gently and patiently tells Bai Jinle that she is right and doesn''t need to apologize to anyone, especially Ruan Tang and them. Bai Jinshu didn''t listen to the latter words, but when Bai Jinmo laughed at him and Bai Jinle didn''t refute and defend him, his heart was cold. It turns out that the most hurtful thing is not the schadenfreude and cynicism of outsiders. But "unintentional words" from close relatives. Chapter 3103 Not long after Bai Jinshu left, a lot of calls came from Bai Jinmo''s mobile phone. At first, Bai Jinle stopped him from answering. Later, Bai Jinmo thought of things at home. After hearing the agent''s roar, he was stunned. what do you mean? Which brands refuse to cooperate with him? Refusing to cooperate with the movie king, who has more than 100 million fans, is the brand crazy or his ears have auditory hallucinations! "My young master, now that the wind is tight, please delete the micro-blog, and send an apology for micro-blog?" the broker worried that his hair was almost gone, but he worked for Bai Jin has the final say. Otherwise, he would have deleted that mindless microblog. Bai Jinmo frowned when he heard it. He saw Bai Jinle looking at him worried and trying to touch Bai Jinle''s head to comfort her: "it''s nothing. The second brother will deal with the work. You can play by yourself first." The agent used to feel very strange about the relationship between Bai''s brothers and sisters, but the assistants envy Bai''s little princess. If several brothers who are excellent in all aspects also love them so much, they are the happiest people in the world! But when is it! Burning eyebrows, I can''t tell my priorities. I''m still comforting my sister. An 18-year-old girl, not three or five years old, still plays by herself for a while. Don''t you say she can''t play? Is she missing parts in her mind? I''m so angry! "Young master, listen to me. Now Bai''s reputation is in crisis. The little princess and Bai''s family are on the air outlet. Keep a low profile in a short time. Don''t do anything that will make people angry!" Thinking of the Ruan family, the agent felt very uncomfortable. He came from the countryside. Naturally, he knew what it meant for a rural family to have a patient at home. Like cancer and heart disease, it''s not money, it''s life, it''s the life of the whole family! In addition to cancer and heart disease, the Ruan family also has an old man who had his limbs amputated in the early years. These three together, not to mention rural families, even ordinary rich families, can''t support it. Even if you can support it financially, what about psychology and spirit? He took himself to think about it. If he was Ruan Tang''s father, let alone carrying a home, he didn''t even have the courage to treat his son. He might give up when he found that he had an incurable disease This also just proves the greatness and deep fatherly love of the man who was born in the countryside without higher education and has been working hard! But such a family is trying their best to maintain a caring home, because the little princess''s circle of friends has been destroyed. Morally, he fully supported the girl''s revenge. But his family still has brothers and sisters at school. The old man wants to see a doctor. He doesn''t want his brothers and sisters to suffer like him. He needs money and work. He can''t resign for the time being. "You used the wrong word." Bai Jinle was afraid of suspecting something sensitively. Bai Jinmo didn''t say it, but the agent suddenly understood that he was talking about "anger and resentment". He thought angrily, isn''t the Bai family angry with the Ruan family for what they did? What''s the retribution of the Bai family now! "Young master, listen to my advice. It''s not easy for us to get here today. Don''t be stubborn. Apologize and appease fans and netizens..." "Impossible" Bai Jinmo refused directly. The agent wanted to curse, but he received another text message. He checked it and was in despair: "it''s over, Miss long Xiu announced that she took off her powder..." Chapter 3104 Long Xiu is the only daughter of a world-famous jeweler and heir. She used to like Bai Jinmeng. Bai Jinmeng can have today''s status. She made a lot of efforts, and it can even be said that she threw money at it. Some people say that long Xiu alone has more than 50 million fans. The same is true here in baijinmo. After longxiu powder on Bai Jinmeng, those who made friends with her and have been customizing jewelry from her family also paid attention to Bai Jinmeng in her face, which brought a lot of popularity to Bai Jinmeng. Once there was a media evaluation that Bai Jinmeng was the one that Qianjin wanted to marry most. Now, not only longxiu has taken off her fans, but also the fans brought by her and miss Qianjin have announced her taking off her fans. There are only more than 50 million fans left of Bai Jinmeng''s 100 million fans. Not to mention that, de powdering is only the first step. Followed by de powdering, is longxiu''s microblog. "In my life, no one has been blind. I hope everyone can meet noble people like me, polish their eyes and see the evil ghosts with heavy masks around them, so as not to fall into the pit. I almost forgot the theme. I don''t like Bai Jinmeng anymore. I''m blind to such a kind of dishonest, vicious, cruel and selfish person. But I''ve changed my mind. Some black hearted ghosts kill people with knives and don''t know how to repent. Up to now, I still want to block the whole village of others. I thought your family was an ancient emperor''s family? Another word, from now on, Miss Ben will be at odds with Bai Jinmeng and the Bai family. Whoever cooperates with Bai Jinmeng will offend my dragon family, Tianliang Wang Po. You can try whether you want to offend me! ¡ª¡ªWho wants you to offend my benefactor? Tell my benefactor that revenge has begun. Oh ~ you should be ready! " Longxiu''s personal microblog has more than 50 million fans. As soon as she made a blog, everyone forwarded it one after another. Although long Xiu was not nominated, everyone found the key point from the last sentence of the microblog. Revenge begins? Who initiated revenge? Ruan Tang, of course. So there is no doubt that all this happening in the Bai family is Ruan Tang''s revenge? It sounds too unlikely to be true and too terrible. How can a person''s power stir up the whole situation of Bai family and make Bai family turbulent. But just as netizens can''t figure out how Ruan Tang became the benefactor of the world''s largest jeweler. Something that seems impossible to ordinary people has happened! After long Xiu, the jewelry lovers who made friends with her also forwarded her microblog. Everyone will mention one point, let Bai Jinmo apologize, and let the Bai family prepare for the storm! Bai Jinmeng was a little uneasy when he heard the name "longxiu". After listening to the agent''s report, his uneasiness was implemented, which made him unable to return to God for a time. Bai Jinle doesn''t know what happened yet. He innocently pesters Bai Jinmo to play with her. "Young master, apologize. Although I don''t know the girl''s ability, she does have the power of revenge. If all this is true, the next situation will only be worse. Apologize!" the agent advised painstakingly, but Bai Jinmo fell into silence. He was distracted for a moment. Bai Jinle took his mobile phone and was unhappy when he heard the words of apology: "you asked my second brother to apologize? My second brother didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I make my second brother apologize? I''m the wrong person. If you all think it''s wrong, I''ll apologize..." "Baby, you''re right. You don''t need to apologize." Bai Jinmeng was distressed again. As for the news that more than half of the fans took off the powder, the brand refused to cooperate and talked about the replacement of the good script, he had long been forgotten by him. Chapter 3105 As a star, no matter how big you are, acting skills and confidence, the director doesn''t bird you, the brand has blackened you, and even the fans have abandoned you. The whole network is blackening you. It''s strange that you don''t paste! However, Bai Jinmo has no sense of urgency. Up to now, he is still like Diao who dares to terminate the contract with me. When Bai Jinmo comforted Bai Jinle with a warm voice and said that she was right and didn''t need to apologize to anyone, the agent was about to vomit. For money, in order to make his family live a good life and let his parents enjoy happiness, he worked for Bai Jinmeng without conscience. He has done many immoral things under the guise of tiger power. He is not a good man, but his conscience is not all rotten. But Bai Jinmeng, Bai Jinle, Bai family, this heart is black! Bai Jinle just said, since everyone thought she was wrong, she apologized Why does that sound so lame? What does it mean that everyone thinks she''s wrong? It''s because netizens are forcing her to admit her mistake. It''s because of coercion. It also wrongs her and wrongs her? It''s disgusting. When the agent was sick, Bai Jinmeng said again: "do you hear me? Don''t say such words again. I can''t control how outsiders misunderstand me. You all shut your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The agent was completely speechless. Now the truth has been revealed. It''s not the speculation of netizens like Sherlock Holmes, nor who wants to persecute the little princess of the white family, so they deliberately slander the white family, but the media people who forced the four people of the Ruan family to death can''t bear the fear of "revenge". They are afraid and open those interview videos! Just now, the video of the interview of the Ruan family''s father when they returned to the village was released. However, in a few minutes, it has been sent to the first position of hot search by netizens. The anger of netizens can be seen from the word "explosion". The truth has been made public. They are still here to deceive themselves and others. Is it interesting? When the broker was depressed, the assistant sent a message again. This time, it was the evidence that the Bai family threatened to force the media and netizens to buy off. There were recordings and transaction records. It really can''t be true anymore! Now people on the Internet are scolding Bai Shi, Bai Jia and Bai Jinle. Even some official media have forwarded these microblogs to remind you of the serious consequences of small rumors. At the same time, some bloggers in the legal community also went online to popularize the law. Rumor is against the law. It meets the standard of standard criminal cases. It is certain to apologize, compensate and stay in prison. The agent thought, it''s over. It''s over. "Did you hear that? Don''t worry about those things on the Internet for the time being, and I''ll deal with them soon." long Xiu''s de powdering surprised Bai Jinmeng, but he didn''t think his success was the result of the efforts of these girls. So it''s just a few fans. It''s no big deal! The agent has given up his mind when he comes here. He suddenly understood the feelings of those senior executives who had resigned from Bai. Just like him, it has been more than ten years since Bai Jinmeng started his career. He has witnessed his achievements, progress and success. Bai''s senior management paid more attention to Bai''s work than his agent. People can leave smartly. Why can''t he? With his professional ability, as long as he can find good seedlings, he Chou can''t bring out a film emperor! "I see. It''s lonely." the agent''s attitude was very correct this time. The Lord doesn''t care about negative news. What can he worry about? It''s more important to eat melons. Chapter 3106 When the Bai family fell into chaos, Shanghe village was very lively. In order to welcome distinguished guests and celebrate the new partners in the village, and thank Kuang Jiu and others for their strong support for the development of Shanghe village, every family cooked good meals and dishes. A long table banquet was placed on the square where the previous meeting was held, and almost all the villagers who could participate attended. "This is the first time to experience this simple enthusiasm." long Xiu is 1.7 meters tall and looks taller in hiking shoes, but he looks sweet and gives people a feeling of being easy to get along with. Ruan Tang: "then feel it." Long Xiu is very grateful to Ruan Tang. After getting along, she also likes her character. She listens to everything Ruan Tang says. She only went up the mountain yesterday. At the intersection, she met Lin Xiao, the young master of Lin''s group, and LAN Kai, an unknown painter. Except that Lan Kai is alone, she and Lin Xiao both take bodyguards and life assistants. The array is very huge. She and Lin Xiao both suspected that the other party was coming to trouble Ruan Tang. The two parties almost fought. It was Lin Xiao''s assistant who asked more and solved the misunderstanding. It turned out that like her, Lin Xiao came to find his benefactor. Lin Xiao gave the truth to his mother, Ms. Lin. Ms. Lin is not an ordinary woman. She can manage such a large group alone, which makes Lin''s group prosper day by day. People at the bottom admire her very much, which is enough to show how strong her ability is. Lin Xiao is also afraid that if he knows such a big thing, he will go crazy, can''t stand the stimulation and have an accident. But Ms. Lin is much calmer than he thought. She was just a little surprised at first. When she knew that her relationship with her husband for decades was based on deception, betrayal and calculation, she had no feelings for that man. The handling of this matter is much easier than Lin Xiao thought. Lin Xiao''s father doesn''t have much money, but his mistress and illegitimate children spend a lot. It''s conceivable where the money comes from. But in the past, Lin Xiao and Ms. Lin thought that the money spent on scientific research and charity had never been verified. Now they know that they have been cheated. Of course, everything should be taken back. Marital property, which Lin Xiao''s father gave to his mistress''s illegitimate children, can be returned through the court. So Ms. Lin was very calm. She found the best divorce lawyer and drafted the divorce agreement on the same day. Naturally, she let the man clean out of the house and compensate her and Lin Xiao for mental losses and a series of expenses. She is afraid that Lin Xiao will be harassed. Lin Xiao is afraid of his father''s cruel murder. Ms. Lin said she was afraid that the other party would not do it. Once the other party did it, she would send the scum man and his mistress to prison. It''s no use for Lin Xiao to stay there. He will be upset, so he was packed by his mother''s bodyguard and sent to Shanghe village. Ms. Lin felt that since Ruan Tang was willing to wake up Lin Xiao, she must have seen that their mother and son had been doing good, so she wanted to save them and make a good relationship at the same time. In this case, let Lin Xiao have a good relationship with Ruan Tang. No matter what happens in the future, they will repay Ruan Tang for his kindness to their mother and son! When parents divorce, these things are not secrets and will soon be on the news. So Lin Xiao didn''t hide it. He told all the ugly things at home, and he wasn''t afraid of longxiu''s jokes. At least he and his mother saved their lives and their grandfather and mother''s lifelong efforts! They will be better and better in the future! After hearing this, long Xiu said: "no jokes, no jokes. I''m luckier than you in terms of parents, but my family is also a pile of bad things. Otherwise, why would I come to find a benefactor!" Chapter 3107 Longxiu''s mother and father are married through the belly and childhood sweethearts. When they reach the age of marriage, they naturally get married. But every big family has one or two lazy moths. The second uncle of the dragon family is a fool who doesn''t even understand the accounts, but the second aunt is very smart. Grandpa long Xiu''s aunt is a fool, but her uncle is a shrewd, smooth and greedy man. In her dream, her uncle and aunt colluded with her fiance, the second uncle and aunt''s family and her good friends, killed her parents, cheated shares from her, took control of the family and company, and finally drove her out. After that, she lived in the shadow of her fiance and her best friend''s married uncle, aunt, uncle and aunt. Finally, she failed in revenge and was put in a mental hospital. After being humiliated, she committed suicide. When she first dreamed of it, she didn''t believe it at all. Because of the influence of Bai Jinmeng, he even suspected that Ruan Tang had ulterior motives. But if the seeds of doubt are buried, they will always take root and sprout. She thought uncontrollably, what if everything in the dream is true? Should she be foolishly manipulated by those people like in the dream? According to the instructions in the dream, long Xiu personally investigated some incidents and found that their seemingly gentle uncle, kind second aunt, girlfriends who think of her everywhere and fiance who dotes on her are not what they show. The more in-depth investigation, the more terrible the results will be. When she found that her best friend and fiance had long been together, and her uncle and second uncle had already formed a union to kill her father and mother and seize the family property, she completely believed in the dream and told her parents what had happened in the dream. The ability of the person in power of the dragon family was not comparable to that of a young lady. She soon found out the truth. Since they know that these "relatives" have sinister intentions, they will not raise tigers and be soft hearted. The dragon family wanted a big blood change, so she was packed and sent out. Her parents asked her to bring the best gems in the family, let her come here to meet her benefactor, and then stay here until the family affairs are handled. After listening to long Xiu''s words, Lin Xiao said, "it''s dangerous." The friendship between the two people with similar experiences soon developed, leaving a LAN Kai who didn''t speak. They asked him what was going on. Since I came to see God, I must have a sad past. LAN Kai is a painter with autism. In his world, only painting has color, and only painting is his friend. From small to large, he painted a lot of paintings, but he was never famous. Because he couldn''t make money for his family, he was ridiculed, despised and bullied by his adoptive parents and brothers and sisters. But the dream told him that each of his paintings had been sold at a sky high price. The value of only one painting was tens of thousands of times higher than the living expenses he spent at his adoptive parents'' house. But none of the paintings were signed by his adoptive father or his son. The adoptive parents were his distant relatives. They took the property left to him by his parents and let their children go to the best school and live in the best house, but they gave him a warehouse. They didn''t even let him go to school or buy paintbrushes and pigments. They didn''t let him go out and choose for himself. Only through his dream did he know that his adoptive father stole his paintings and became a famous painter with his works, making all his fame and wealth. When he came home, he accused him of not earning a penny to eat and drink for nothing. It was Ruan Tang who gave him a warning and found him a lawyer to help him fight a lawsuit for justice. Naturally, he had to go up the mountain to thank his benefactor in person. Chapter 3108 LAN Kai said something, but long Xiu and Lin Xiao didn''t have any impatience and listened to it with great interest. Compared with them who have been spoiled and have no worries about food, clothing and materials, LAN Kai is simply too poor. But rankai was happy. His smile is very shy, but it is the smell of sunshine, "that''s good. No one can take away my works. Anyone who likes my works in the future can see them." "I am very grateful to her and will do well like her." Long Xiu and Lin Xiao looked at each other, and so did they. Just like today. The villagers are very happy to entertain guests from afar, and longxiu is also very happy. It was their honor to meet Ruan Tang. When the people in the village finished drinking, they gave a toast to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang naturally didn''t drink when he was young, but the fruit wine and rice wine made by the people in the village were all right. "I think your wine is good. Why don''t you mass produce it? Needless to say, how many factories do we engage in hunger marketing and make brands. There are so many brands in a year. As long as the quality is up to standard, there will be many people begging to buy it at that time, and we can auction it smoothly..." Lin Xiao has been boasting since he started drinking. Now he drinks a little more and his tongue is big. His assistant is watching for fear of something happening to him. But Lin Xiao''s consciousness is still very clear: "don''t rob me of this job. I want to thank God..." "Young master!" the assistant was startled. From Kuang Jiu to long Xiu and LAN Kai, who called the little girl so delicate as Miss Ruan shenpo? The young master of their family always lacks a string in his mind! "It''s all right. She doesn''t care about this!" Lin Xiao saw it clearly, "Kuang Jiu, don''t doubt. I''m talking about you. You robbed Ruan Tang. Don''t rob me of the business. I''ll take charge of the wine business. Who robbed me? I''m in a hurry!" The assistant quickly said something nice: "our young master has been fooling around a little, but he has changed his ways and promised his wife to start a good business. He will not live up to everyone''s efforts. Please believe him!" Then he said to Kuang Jiu, "Mr. Kuang, our young master has no intention, but his heart is for the good of Shanghe village. In order to repay Miss Ruan, please forgive me for the collision!" "If you have to say anything alone, don''t ask other people''s opinions." Kuang Jiu''s assistant said. Assistant Lin Xiao: " All for the young master. For the bonus! Lin Xiao is really hot-blooded and really wants a chance to show. Kuang Jiu doesn''t need to rob him. Kuang Jiu doesn''t even pay attention to him. Because Kuang Jiu is busy feeding his fiancee and the children around him! But long Xiu is not happy. They are all people dragged back by Ruan Tang from the edge of the miserable and desperate cliff. Why can Lin Xiao repay her kindness and why can''t she? She has plenty of pocket money. She also wants to sell wine. She also wants to do good for Shanghe village! Lin Xiao didn''t pay attention to long Xiu at all. He thought the young lady had no ambition. As soon as he heard that another man came to rob him of life, he directly fought with long Xiu. The fight between a young master and a young lady soon turned into a war between two assistants and bodyguards. The village head urgently asked Ruan Tang to fight. Instead of fighting, Ruan Tang picked up the guitar brought by long Xiu and played a passionate song. "It''s really the woman I like." long Xiu beat Lin Xiao and made the most straightforward voice in his heart. Lin Xiao, who was beaten unilaterally: " Kuang Jiu is still there. I''m afraid this woman doesn''t want to die! As it happens, Kuang Jiu can avenge him. Cool! Chapter 3109 Lin Xiao still didn''t enjoy it. When long Xiu hit him, he was called an arrogant and domineering man. When he met Kuang Jiu, he was like a little rabbit. It''s just counseling. It''s also very hypocritical. One by one, "Mr. Kuang, you and Ruan Tang are really a good match". Kuang Jiu was very useful. He also praised longxiu and said that there was a project that could cooperate with the dragon family. Longxiu was very happy and giggled like an old hen. Lin Xiao wanted to fight with her again. But fighting is not what he is good at. In fact, he doesn''t seem to be good at anything. At this moment, Lin Xiao suddenly regretted that he knew there would be such a day. He had studied hard and started a business, had his own career and awesome strength. Even a young lady like long Xiu would run to him and say, "in fact, you and Ruan Tang are also a good match." "Still dreaming?" long Xiu slapped down again and woke up Lin Xiao immersed in fantasy. LAN Kai said, "it''s dark." If it''s not a daydream, I don''t know if I have a chance to realize my wish. Lin Xiao: " What autism, the mouth is clearly damaged. "Hey, have you ever played this bonfire before? I think there are many ethnic minorities in this village. Your clothes are very beautiful. I wonder if I can have beautiful clothes..." Long Xiu said, her eyes had followed Ruan Tang, and her eyes fell on Ruan Tang''s clothes sewn by her grandmother. "Don''t be angry. I don''t think Miss long has a grudge," Lan Kai said. Lin Xiao: " He stared at LAN Kai with wide eyes and was particularly oppressed: "the person who was beaten seems to be me. Does she still have the face to bear revenge?" LAN Kai: " It seems so. "But you did it first, so don''t take revenge," Lan Kai said. Lin Xiao: " It''s right that he moved first, but long Xiuxian provoked him. If long Xiu didn''t rob him of business, would he be guilty of fighting with long Xiu? He suffered so many blows from long Xiu. He was so poor that no one loved him. It was sad to death. LAN Kai didn''t see many people before. A dream cured most of his illness. Now he was called by the children and went to dance, sing and play. Lin Xiao drinks muggy wine alone and feels abandoned by the whole world. "Young master, people are integrating into Shanghe village. You can''t drink muggy wine here. If you really like them, you should treat yourself as an ordinary person like them and change your awkward temper..." "You''re uncomfortable!" Lin Xiao put down his glass and unbuttoned as he walked. As soon as he took off his coat, his shirt unbuttoned two buttons at the neckline, and his sleeves rolled into the villagers, he went to dance. The assistant looked at him and shook his head helplessly. It has been three days since they went up the mountain this time. The hot search two days ago has always been the interview of the Ruan family and the truth of the Bai family buying the media to control public opinion. The first one today is the news of the divorce of the chairman of Lin''s group. Ms. Lin held a press conference and publicly answered questions from the media. She showed the media how her gentle, elegant and bookish husband ate hard at the beginning, and how she exposed the essence of Phoenix man and showed the characteristics of scum incisively and vividly! Ms. Lin made a move and didn''t stay half humane. Slag man''s unit has suspended him from work to cooperate with the investigation. He is disgraced, and his mistress and illegitimate children have become street rats. What''s worse, after the lawsuit, they will either go to jail, or they will bear huge debts and live on the streets. Chapter 3110 Seeing what happened in the Lin family, netizens said that their cognition was refreshed again. Taking his wife''s money to support his blood sucking family is not enough. He also supports his mistress and mistress family, which is really a "good man". To the anger of countless women, the illegitimate son was a month younger than the Lin family young master. It can be seen that they got together with the so-called mistress when they got married! It was also speculated that the three were classmates, mistress and Ms. Lin, and even roommates, while mistress and slag man were childhood sweethearts. It is difficult to guarantee that they did not calculate Ms. Lin and deceive Ms. Lin together in order to finally get the property of the Lin family. Many people praised this comment, saying that the possibility sounds great. It is true. When she found that slag man intended to abandon her for glory and wealth, the mistress took the initiative to step back and make progress, saying that she was willing to give up their feelings in order to fulfill slag man''s dream, but she would not fall in love with anyone again. Her love was reserved for him alone! Slag man was moved with tears in his eyes and reluctant to give up his mistress. He kept in touch under the guise of taking care of his fellow villagers and classmates. After the mistress got pregnant, she even had the idea of changing the child, but Lin was still there. They didn''t have a chance to do it at all, so they gave up the vicious plan. Someone guessed that. Ms. Lin didn''t hide it. She even pushed the truth and publicized it. It ruined the reputation of slag man and his mistress, made them stink, and made slag man lose the chance to bite her and her son! Lin Xiao only saw the news after the party in the village. He saw that his once most respected father wanted to replace him with his illegitimate son. He wanted the illegitimate son to occupy his status and enjoy his mother''s love and care. He asked him to call the vicious and disgusting woman his mother. After drinking a lot of wine, he was disgusted. The assistant helped Lin Xiao wash and clean up. Long Xiu read the news and said with emotion: "ouch, there are thousands of scum in the world. One is more poisonous than the other!" Her uncle and second uncle, one is her father''s own brother and the other is her mother''s own brother. She has been taking benefits from her family since she can remember. People''s hearts are not enough. At last, she wants to kill their whole family and occupy everything. So is the scum man of the Lin family. If you get the best woman and the best wife, you''ll be satisfied. Otherwise, with his virtue, you can''t dream of marrying Ms. Lin''s capable and excellent wife! But he was not satisfied. He didn''t eat delicacies. He had to eat Qingzhou cabbage. It was still rotten. There was something wrong with it! The family that adopted LAN Kai is even worse. They have occupied the fund left by LAN Kai''s parents, but they also stole his paintings and took them as their own. They already have fame and wealth, but they also accuse LAN Kai of not making money. What about his face? "Then kill one, two and a pair," said Ruan Tang. Long Xiu''s spirit suddenly came: "Ruan Tang, master, can I worship you as a teacher? Can you teach me? I don''t want to be as powerful as you. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can learn some fur." "It''s getting late. It''s suitable for dreaming and have a good rest." Ruan Tang patted her on the shoulder and led Ruan Yu back to the room to rest. Kuang Jiu followed. Long Xiu has a dignified face. It seems that Ruan Tang is going to teach her magic in his dream! She can''t miss this opportunity! "You continue to enjoy the moon. I went to my dream to learn magic." LAN Kai: " Did he get it wrong? In fact, Ruan Tang is not joking, but really wants to teach in his dream? Chapter 3111 The next day, Ruan Tang got up early. Everyone who knew that she was going up the mountain with Dr. Xu to collect medicine and wanted to go up the mountain with her got up very early. Long Xiu flushed her face under the tap in the yard early in the morning. LAN Kai was stunned. Now the weather is not so warm. The water in the morning is even cold. Isn''t she really cold? "So do you, miss. Wash your face!" Lan Kai sighed. Long Xiu: "the eldest lady can shit and fart, too." LAN Kai: " The old lady is really easy-going! "Do you think I need dozens of people to serve after I wash my face?" long Xiu smiled at the picture. "I''ve seen that, such as some royalty and nobles, but I don''t like it very much. It''s a waste of time." You can wear your clothes as soon as you grasp them. Let the servant come and let him play with it like a puppet. It''s too boring. LAN Kai praised her, and long Xiu said it without pressure She is really spoiled in material terms, but once she comes to a specific environment, the education and experience she received from childhood can also help her quickly integrate into and adapt to the new environment. The development of Shanghe village is indeed backward. But from another point of view, it is actually very primitive. They protect everything given by nature very well, but give people a pleasant, fresh and natural experience. Every day she came here, she had new insights. When they both cleaned up, Kuang Jiu and they all cleaned up. Even Ruan Yu was fully armed. "Is Xiao Yu going up the mountain today?" long Xiu looked at Ruan Yu with some worry. When she came, she proposed that she could send Ruan Yu to the best hospital in her home for treatment, but Ruan Yu didn''t want to go. Ruan Tang didn''t seem to mean that, so she just did it. Later she knew that Kuang Jiulin Xiao had been mentioned by each of them. Seeing that Ruan Tang also studied medicine, she heard that doctor Xu had always praised Ruan Tang as the reincarnation of a medical saint. When she saw that Ruan Tang had a good conversation with some world-famous experts on the computer, she realized that Ruan Tang might have other plans. Anyway, Ruan Yu''s condition should be under her control. Although she had many doubts, she thought that Ruan Tang himself was not an ordinary person. It was meaningless to tangle too much. She still had a big heart and lived happily. Ruan Yu is very happy. He hasn''t been ill in recent months, and he can feel that he is much better now than before. In the past, even when he looked healthy, his family didn''t dare to let him go up the mountain for fear that he was tired. But not now. Anyway, there are many people. When he is tired, he will carry it on his back and never let him walk, but he still needs to look at the scenery and see what his mountain looks like. Long Xiu wants to repay her kindness. Ruan Tang has great skills. If she doesn''t need her, she goes to coax Ruan Yu. If she is tired and doesn''t want to go, she will find her. She will be able to carry the children up the mountain and send them home. Ruan Yu said shyly that in addition to her sister, she can''t go too close to other girls. Men and women don''t give and receive. Long Xiu: " She turned to LAN Kai and said, "it''s not necessarily a good thing for me to bring those electronic products." LAN Kai: "it''s necessary to broaden your horizons. Now it doesn''t matter to watch TV animation and learn two strange words. Anyway, Ruan Tang won''t let her brother go astray." Long Xiu was not worried at all. If Ruan Tang didn''t allow it, she really wanted to move all the electronic equipment she knew. "I think there can be movies in the cinema. Playing movies once a week can inspire children to learn," Lan Kai said. Long Xiu was a little frustrated. "I''m already doing it. The equipment is the most advanced. The big man''s person is in charge. I can''t get in." It''s sad that you can''t show yourself in front of the women you value! Chapter 3112 In the tent of the Ruan family''s living room, Lin Xiao slept soundly and was suddenly awakened. Seeing that it was an assistant, he complained and began to sleep again. But before his eyes were closed, his assistant grabbed his arm and pulled him out of the tent. A cold air hit him, making him shiver in vain. Wake up. "What''s going on?" The assistant looked at him indescribably: "young master, Miss Ruan and old Xu went up the mountain to collect medicine, Mr. Kuang, Miss long and Mr. painter went up the mountain, and even Xiao Yu went to play..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Xiao was stunned for three seconds and suddenly jumped up from the ground. "They all left and left me alone?" The assistant was speechless. "Everyone has to go through the living room to get up, clean up and wash. You can''t get up by yourself..." Blame who! Lin Xiao didn''t want to. He didn''t wear any socks. He put on one side of his shoes, took a coat from the coat rack, put it on and ran out. The assistant became more and more speechless. He had to pack casual shoes and socks, and took a thick coat. He didn''t go out until he had wet wipes. As a result, Lin Xiao ran back and stood panting at the door shouting, "remember to lock the door." Assistant: " In fact, it doesn''t matter if the door is wide open now. After all, except the painter, the other three came with bodyguards. Each one is so tall and powerful. Who dares to provoke them? But we can''t rule out some people who have to die. They are like uncle and uncle. Since Ruan Tang had several friends who "look very rich", the two families still have no contacts other than normal meetings, but they think Ruan Tang is developed, despises them and despises their poor relatives. Two big men hide everything, say half and leave half, giving people enough space for reverie. The hypocrisy of their brothers is also the first in the village. At least the greed and ambition of those two women have never been concealed. That''s why Ruan Tang doesn''t like to see these two people. The assistant went out with his clothes and shoes, and met his uncle and second uncle outside. He knew that these visitors had brought many high-tech products to the Ruan family, helped build roads and schools in the village, and helped everyone solve the sales of agricultural products. After building factories and selling wine to increase revenue, the brothers and their wife had more thoughts. How much did the village people help? It''s enough to get something to eat and drink in return. Why do you think of everything for the sake of the village? It''s not cost-effective to waste time and energy with so many people. They are the uncle of Ruan Tang. The two families are related by blood. In the past, Ruan Tang should treat them differently from the villagers anyway! At least, businesses like wine making should be done for them. One of them will be the owner of the winery and the other will monopolize other businesses in the village. In this way, the two families can go further by supporting each other. The couple never felt how shameless such behavior was. He kept jumping like a clown. Ruan Tang can''t promise. What happened to the Ruan family did have a great impact on the village. In the plot, the Bai family also issued a blockade order, but it was not as severe as this time, but it was still a disaster for the whole village. In that case, the people in the village were not angry with their siblings and were willing to lend a helping hand. This kind of kindness and kindness can not be repaid by money! It is the uncle and aunt who talk about "blood" every day. They sing red and white faces, abducting and bullying two children. In this contrast, who should be rewarded is not clear at a glance? Chapter 3113 The really selfless villagers didn''t take advantage of their kindness. Instead, they always calculated the uncle and second uncle of the Ruan family. They talked about their "help" in handling the funeral all day. When Lin Xiao''s assistant saw them, his face was cold. The first and second uncles were a little scared, but the second aunt was used to it. She was not afraid and came up with a hard head. "Sir, where are you going? Where are my niece and nephew?" the eldest aunt looked inside. She could see clearly these days. All the refrigerators, washing machines, LCD TVs and dishwashers were sent to Ruan Tang. A total of two people, how many clothes, how many food, how many bowls can be washed? It''s better to put them in their house. In the future, the clothes of the sisters and brothers will be washed by them, which will save effort! The assistant looked at her calculations clearly, knew what ghost idea she was playing, and didn''t talk to her much. "Miss Ruan is not at home. You should go quickly and don''t stay here." The eldest aunt rolled her eyes unhappily: "what is staying? I went to my niece''s house. They haven''t grown up and don''t know how to clean up the house. Let''s help clean up." "Yes, we''re here to help," said the second aunt. The uncle next to him couldn''t stand the disdain of the assistant. He said in some embarrassment: "my father is ill. We want to send him to a big hospital. I''ll discuss it with Ruan Tang..." Compared with the guilty uncle, the aunt is much more righteous, "what to discuss? Dad is also her grandfather. She can take back a bad old man who doesn''t matter as an elder, and ignore her own grandfather?" "As far as I know, your family has always been on credit to see a doctor at old Xu''s. before scolding others as bad old men, you''d better pay off the medicine money owed," the assistant said sarcastically. The eldest uncle and the second uncle are embarrassed and red in daily life, but the eldest aunt and the second aunt are very publicized: "what credit, he is a nurse. If he hasn''t cured any disease, let''s drink drug residue. Why should we give money?" The assistant suddenly felt a little remorseful. Miss Ruan explained that when she met this family, no matter old or young, she would ignore it. If the other party was tangled up, she would do something to make them afraid and let them retreat. He was foolish enough to reason with the family. What a fool. "It''s up to you, elder brothers in the yard. Don''t let this greedy fly get in." The assistant shouted and went straight away. Now there are many people here and no monitoring is installed. You can install several monitors in the yard outside the door. This work must be done quietly and let the young master show his face in front of Miss Ruan! "Hey, why are you going? Why are you going? I haven''t finished talking yet!" the eldest aunt shouted behind, and the eldest uncle was also saying "that''s her grandfather". The assistant just wanted to sneer. Miss Ruan saw it most clearly. The old man did miss the old Ruan who died, but he just missed him. The dead were his own brother, but the living were his own son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren. Seeing so many powerful people gathered around Miss Ruan and knowing that the two grandsons of the eldest brother''s family may fly out of the mountain and become a Golden Phoenix, and his unworthy son and disobedient grandson can only be here all his life, can the old man feel better? In addition, his son and daughter-in-law have been blowing in their ears and dare to say any nonsense. The old man''s heart has also shaken. While he is still alive, he will think for his sons and grandchildren and seek welfare for them! As for the eldest brother, when he dies, go underground and apologize. Chapter 3114 The old man can show his old face for the sake of their son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren, not to mention their shameless uncles and aunts. The assistant looked back. The two couples were still standing where they were, but they didn''t dare to go up, because the tall and big bodyguards in the yard were there like the door god. He smiled and left quickly. Before he got to the mountain, he met Lin Xiao who couldn''t walk on the mountain road with bare feet and leather shoes. He had no choice but to give Lin Xiao something and tell him what happened at the foot of the mountain. Lin Xiao put on his shoes and socks, put on his coat, and scolded when he was comfortable: "it''s shameless. I''ve specially inquired about the burial of the four elders of the Ruan family. They''re shameless to calculate this and that. Unexpectedly, they still have the face to mention their blood relationship." The assistant took out his cell phone and handed it to him. "There''s another one here." It''s Lin Xiao''s father. Now the other party has been expelled from the unit and brought a lawsuit. He has become a scum scolded by everyone. He spared no effort to wash white. He apologized live, saying that he was not a good man, but he was a good father. Because he owed, he was the best to Lin Xiao. What he loved most was Lin Xiao. I hope Lin Xiao can forgive him. This man is very smart. He knows that Ms. Lin can no longer forgive him. There is no possibility between him and Ms. Lin, that is, he has no fate with Lin''s group and the poor property he can''t spend all his life, so he made Lin Xiao''s idea. As long as Lin Xiao is willing to recognize him as his father, even in the future, Lin Xiao will guard against him, but he will definitely give him alimony that ordinary people can''t accumulate in a lifetime. At this point, Ms. Lin has enough evidence. He can''t retreat all over, and he can only catch Lin Xiao. "I''m disgusted." Lin Xiao thought of the picture of his good father''s tenderness and love towards his illegitimate children photographed by the detective. He also felt that the past was too ironic. He directly opened his mobile phone and sent a message with his account: "you probably don''t know. I found out these evidences first. My mother doesn''t want me to get involved in your disgusting muddy water. I didn''t show up. Let me forgive? It''s impossible in the next life!" After writing, he also added a link, which is a video. His biological father accompanied his illegitimate children. The illegitimate daughter complained that the time spent with their mother and son was too short. The man looked disgusted and said that he would accompany them all day when he finished the female tiger and stupid son at home. After that, the whole family sat together and talked and laughed about Lin Xiao''s mother and son. Lin Xiaogang just finished his microblog, there were many marketing numbers and netizens waiting to eat melons. He brushed it casually. As a result, he saw that hot search turned out to be the topic of Bai''s charity. Click to see how much money Bai Jincheng donated, the contribution of song king and film emperor Bai Jinmeng and fans to charity, the talent Bai Jinshu to save people without money, and some news that painter Bai Jinyu donated all the auction proceeds to charity. The most is related to Bai Jinle. When Bai Jinle was one year old, she donated all the gifts her family gave her and outsiders gave her, and then insisted on it for 18 years. "The white family is going to wash white through charity." the assistant worried. The topic is all about praising the four young masters and little princesses of the white family. Some people say that no one is perfect. Bai Jinle is kind and simple in essence. He just made a small mistake and can be forgiven. Others said that the Bai family had been doing good things, and could not be bad people. Maybe the Ruan family had a reversal, so they praised the Bai family while waiting for the reversal to come. Chapter 3115 Charity washing is a very common means. Many people who have committed heinous crimes and died hundreds of times are not enough. As long as they are willing to spend money and are willing to spend time on their image, they can always be washed away. It is even more common in the entertainment industry. Lin Xiao turned over the comments of those boasters and sneered: "I''m afraid it''s Bai Jinmeng''s idea again. Why can he wash white in this way? It''s a daydream!" The assistant said in a aside: "in addition to Bai Jinmeng''s fans and water army, there are many netizens who are moved by Bai''s charity. These people gather together, which is also a very powerful force." No matter what the opponents say, they can righteously say "I have done less charity, the little princess has donated, much less...". But this is still true. Bai''s family is rich. Bai''s family has been developing well over the years. Charity is essential for the image of the company and the status of Bai''s family and Bai''s family in society. After all, any rich man who doesn''t do charity or participate in charity auction will be excluded by the circle. Many people even want to show their face on this occasion in order to gain a good reputation! Although we know the true face of the Bai family, we all know that the Bai family''s charity is only for reputation, image and stability of status, it is undeniable that they did donate money, and the money was indeed used by people in need! There is no refutation on this point. Therefore, washing white through charity is the most direct and effective way. To put it another way, even if you can''t wash it completely, you can strive for leniency and understanding, can''t you? "It''s really annoying. I have to respond to people on such a day." Lin Xiao angrily opened a recording. The Bai family wants to blockade Shanghe village, so that the villagers of Shanghe village will anger the Ruan family''s sister and brother after their lives are affected, and Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu will be retaliated. They have indeed taken into account all aspects of economic and educational development. But they are too arrogant and arrogant. Thought they gave orders and the people under them would listen to them. But they were wrong. The mistake is that they don''t understand how powerful Ruan Tang is. Anyway, when Lin Xiao bought evidence from those who were bribed by the Bai family, those people were still confused. How the four young masters of the Bai family called to threaten them could be repeated word by word, but then they became like fools and didn''t remember what to do after listening to the order. Lin Xiao knows that it must be Ruan Tang''s magic, just like those media people who are popular online, but he is just curious and doesn''t want to explore too much. Only fools like long Xiu believe that they can learn magic in their dreams! "Young master, do you want to make this public?" the assistant remembered that there was a killer mace. What happened to the Bai family''s charity? After having the supreme social status and the supreme power, they can throw money to play with you when they are happy, and they can make a phone call to make your whole village disappear from the world when they are unhappy. It sounds exaggerated and incredible. But that''s the reality. If you don''t believe it, you can go to see those people who have a festival conflict with Bai Jinle, see their end, and think about the word "good and evil". Lin Xiao continued to post a microblog: "I thought charity washing is the usual way in the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, the Bai family, which is a family of its own, is the same - I almost forgot that the second young master of the Bai family is a big star with fans and online explosion victims. No wonder the Bai family will wash white with charity." Chapter 3116 There is still a link behind it. It is the recording of the four brothers of the Bai family calling some manufacturers of the hospital and school and threatening them to interrupt all cooperation and exchanges with Shanghe village. In addition to fans and sailors, aren''t there many compassionate Notre dames who are good at persuading others to forgive? Then let them know that in the eyes of the Bai family, they are no different from those unlucky ghosts who broke their families and died when they had a little holiday with the little princess of the Bai family. They''d better pray every day that they will never meet the little princess of the white family and never have any holidays with the white family. Otherwise, once the white family is unhappy, they will be the next to be blocked and slaughtered! "Young master, Miss long also sent it," the assistant reminded. Longxiu''s microblog is similar to Lin Xiao. The Bai family blocked Shanghe village. All these things were investigated by her father''s people and asked her to grasp the evidence and repay her kindness. Even if he can''t repay Ruan Tang''s great kindness to his family, at least Ruan Tang can see their gratitude. And long Xiu is more direct. She sent a long microblog. "What''s wrong with the Bai family doing charity? Which rich man doesn''t do charity? A small upstart will do charity in order to have a good reputation, but there is nothing. The most ordinary office workers and some people at the bottom will save a few yuan and more than ten yuan to do good things every day. Why is he special in the Bai family? Can you cover up your crime by donating two money? My family has so much money and donates tens of billions every year... According to the meaning of you virgin, I killed and set fire. My hands were stained with more than a dozen lives and the blood of many innocent people, but my father donated money. My family is doing charity every year, so I am innocent? Can I be forgiven by the law, by the public and by the victim''s family? Let''s have a good understanding of the origin of the people who make the law. The law has left a gap for the powerful and rich. They have contacts and connections. As long as they can take out enough compensation that can move the victim''s family, they can settle the accident, get understanding, not be prosecuted, and reduce the crime Can you promise that you will never be such a victim? Can you ensure that when you become victims, your family will not ignore your pain and grievances in order to get huge compensation from rich people? One of those who give charity and wash the land for the Bai family. I wish you can meet rich people like the little princess of the Bai family in the future! What benefits did the white family give you so that you can rush to deliver the death free gold medal? Even without you, people will be fine. They think the white family is your own father. Is it cheap? " "Miss long is so grounded and domineering!" When the assistant finished boasting, Lin Xiao''s face sank: "can this woman look like a big miss? Let her say everything. What am I saying?" Lin Xiao looked back at his sarcastic microblog, and then looked at long Xiu''s hair. From the number of words and length, long Xiu was much more sincere than him! That won''t work. So Lin Xiao sat down on the grass again and knocked on the keyboard. Ten minutes later, Lin Xiao''s fragrant two thousand word article and long Xiu''s "cheap or not" crowded down the "Bai family charity" and successfully boarded the hot search one or two. Lin Xiao''s friends and long Xiu''s precious sisters all played and forwarded them one after another. Each time they took a lucky draw and attracted countless onlookers. Soon, the whole network discussed the fragrance of the two "young masters and young ladies of rich families", rather than how much charity the white family had done. Chapter 3117 As for the tearful tap water who washed the ground for the Bai family, those who read longxiu microblog obediently deleted some comments supporting the Bai family, either quietly withdrew or scolded the Bai family in turn. The majority of netizens who were not brainwashed directly entrusted the accounts of the four brothers of the dragon family, the little princess and the white group over and over again. "Blockade the whole village? No school, no work, no economy, no production. What''s the next step? Buy local personnel, cut off water, electricity and food, and let them live and die?" "It''s like devils entering the village. What a big tone! I''ll think our country''s surname is'' white '' "Kindness has limited my imagination, and the Bai family has refreshed my cognition again and again..." "It is said that some people get rich and then drive others to get rich. How much efforts the state has made to get rid of poverty for the people. Your white family is a cow. One person will destroy another''s village. Do you think you are God?" "No, I''ll report it." "With the report, the Bai family is so arrogant. It''s better to let the tax bureau check taxes, let the environmental protection check emissions, let the fire control check safety problems, and let the public security check whether there is an intersection of black and evil forces... Otherwise, why are they so arrogant!" "There are also those who have been bribed. In an important position, the Bai family can buy, and others can buy. I believe in more stories about them ~ ~ ~" There are also netizens who organize donations and materials. "When Miss long took off her powder before, she wrote on her microblog that the Bai family blocked the whole village, but everyone didn''t pay attention to this sentence, so they ignored it. How long has it been? I don''t know what''s going on in the local area. Is there anyone willing to donate some materials with me?" "Count me! I''m an orphan. I can''t afford to buy too much, but I can give it to the orphanage where I grew up. They need these very much. I''ll buy more!" "My parents like to eat things grown by farmers. I buy more and store them. It''s just for my relatives and friends." "Let''s see if the Bai family has a big voice or whether we have a big power among the people!" "If the Bai family buys the traffic again... We may not even be able to get on the road!" "I''d like the white family to block me too. The evidence will be conclusive at that time. If the big guys report them together, they won''t believe that nobody cares!" The anger of netizens was ignited again after Bai Jia deleted the post and Ruan Jia Zhen''s equal post. ¡­¡­ Seeing that the topic of "Bai family charity" kept falling down until it was finally hacked, it couldn''t be found at all. On the hot search list, it was either "Miss long full of truth" or "young master Lin spitting fragrance". Bai Jinmeng couldn''t care about Bai Jinle''s presence, and lost his temper in front of his family. Through charity to wash white, this move is naturally put forward by Bai Jinmeng. He boasted that he was born in a family with the support of Bai''s group. In addition, he had a large number of big girls among his fans and a little acting skills. He was regarded as a powerful school, and his position in the entertainment industry was naturally not low. People like him don''t know what a low-key is. His family background and status make his nature arrogant and untrained, which offended many people. Other people''s family background and capital can''t compare with him, but there are also more horizontal relationships than him. Most people clashed with him, either breaking their teeth and swallowing blood as if nothing had happened, or taking the opportunity to ask for some benefits, or pretending to be a grandson. If they can''t afford to offend, they can always hide. But there are those who prefer to bend. Chapter 3118 Being bullied by Bai Jinmo, they will try their best to seek justice for themselves, so Bai Jinmo''s black material is also exposed. Many times before, he was washed white through charity. Not to mention Bai''s dividend, the wealth accumulated by their ancestors is enough for them to squander. How much does charity cost? His pay for several episodes of TV dramas and the money for singing a song can''t be used. He can calm many things. It''s really worth it! But Bai Jinmeng didn''t expect that charity was useless. Mrs. Bai drank coffee with a sad face and said unhappily, "what do you do now? What does Miss long mean? We have no resentment and hatred with her. What are she doing with the young master of the Lin family chasing us?" When Bai''s high-level group left, Bai''s capital chain went wrong, Bai Jinshu was dismissed by the hospital and school, Bai Jinshu was scolded as unworthy to be a doctor, Bai Jinmeng was scolded as unworthy to be a star... Mrs. Bai was unaware of the sense of crisis. Recently, there are fewer people inviting her. Even if she goes out, others deliberately avoid her. Even when her eyes are full of contempt and disgust, she realized that something really happened to the Bai family. Mrs. Bai hasn''t been out these days. She was spoiled by her family from childhood. After being spoiled by her family, she was spoiled by her husband, and then she had four sons. She had never seen other people''s faces. All her life was smooth, and others had always flattered her Now, she has become an isolated and excluded. This caused a great psychological blow to Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai was unhappy. The husbands of the ladies who made Mrs. Bai angry and uncomfortable were in trouble by Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Even if something happens to Bai Shi, he still has the power to deal with others. Of course, revenge is cool for a while. After retaliation, what is waiting for the Bai family is the joint attack of several other families! Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng, who like to pet their wife, daughter, mother and sister, regret again after the company was attacked by many large companies. Mrs. Bai''s grievance is only temporary. When the Bai family gets through this difficulty, they will naturally find a place to punish those villains who are at the helm. But Mrs. Bai always said how wronged and uncomfortable she was. They couldn''t listen to such words. Impulsively, she retaliated against others and ushered in more violent retaliation, which caused huge losses to the company and attracted everyone in the company to complain. At this time, they always think, why are they so impulsive? Why not think about the consequences? But it''s too late to reflect. "Why don''t you answer? Second, isn''t miss long your fan? You talk to her and let her pin to our family. You are her favorite idol. If you coax, she will listen to you." said Mrs. Bai. Bai Jinmeng''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t respond. Bai Jincheng showed a tired look. At home, he and his father were so busy that they didn''t even have time to rest. They had to smile at those who he couldn''t even look at all day, but his mother didn''t even know why something had happened at home. At this time, a light, small and choking voice said: "it''s all my fault. Ruan Tang knows magic. I don''t know how to make those two take her as a benefactor. They only targeted our family after listening to Ruan Tang''s instructions. It''s all my fault. I hurt the whole family..." As soon as Bai Jinle opened his mouth, he sat farthest. Without saying a word from beginning to end, Bai Jinshu raised his lips and showed a cold and ironic smile. Chapter 3119 Bai Jinle kept apologizing, but the irony on Bai Jinshu''s face became stronger and stronger. The little princess of their family has always been regarded by everyone as the most innocent and innocent person. It is she who has the deepest intention in the whole family. How many times has she said her fault since the beginning? But when did she really admit her fault? She just wants to ask for forgiveness and peace of mind by showing weakness through guilt! In the past, Bai Jinle said such words. There is no doubt that the whole family will comfort him. But this time, Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin were indifferent. Even Bai Jinmeng''s face was very cold. Mrs. Bai just comforted her. Bai Jinyu coaxed Bai Jinle alone, but he didn''t mean to help Bai Jinle get rid of his crime. Seeing Bai Jinle''s expression that suddenly froze and doubted life, Bai Jinshu had a sense of happiness in his heart. When he was frustrated and uncomfortable, no one cared. It was just that strangers humiliated him. Even the closest people mocked him and said that he was too useless to help his family. He could not even deal with his own little things. And now? The whole family, just Grandpa, mother and old four, didn''t have an ugly reputation. Before mocking his most powerful second brother, this time is also the end of a disastrous defeat. He wants to see who dares to sneer at him again in the future. "Eldest brother, second brother, Dad... Don''t be angry and don''t be sad. I''ll apologize immediately. I apologize publicly and beg Ruan Tang to forgive me and ask her to let our family go. I will apologize well." Bai Jinle knows that her family has a grudge against her, and she can''t let this mood continue. It''s all that evil girl. Why don''t she die with her family? If they all die, there won''t be so much trouble. However, what made Bai Jinle more sad was that when she finished, Bai Jin looked at her expectantly, "baby, are you really willing to apologize?" Today, they have to admit that the troubles of the Bai family began with their daughter''s circle of friends. They sent someone to inquire about the situation in Shanghe village, but it is said that they couldn''t even find the intersection of Shanghe village. It''s strange that they couldn''t even find where to enter Shanghe village. It is also true that rich people cherish their lives and believe in some strange things. So is Bai Jin and his wife. Before, they told Bai Jinle that they didn''t believe there were ghosts and gods in the world, but they didn''t know Ruan Tang''s threat and didn''t pay attention to Ruan Tang. But the appearance of Lin Xiao and long Xiu and their actions to protect Ruan Tang are enough to show the strangeness of Ruan Tang. Now all kinds of signs show that the girl is not an ordinary person. If she continues to make evil friends, it is death. It''s better to ease the relationship early. Even if you can''t make a friend, at least it can''t be a hostile relationship! Bai Jinle originally just wanted to get everyone''s forgiveness by showing weakness. As soon as he heard Bai Jin''s words, his face turned white in an instant. The most tolerant of her father, let her apologize? The lips of the white brocade art were hooked up, and some gloated and said, "I think Dad''s right. My sister apologized. Our whole family can be safe." "Third brother, you really blame me..." Bai Jinle''s tears haven''t fallen yet. Bai Jinshu immediately interrupted her and said gently, "sister, don''t say that. I don''t blame you. I was expelled from the hospital and school because of my bad conduct. It has nothing to do with you, but sister, you are so kind and will apologize for our Bai family, right?" Chapter 3120 Bai Jinshu said nothing. Although the rest of the Bai family did not show a particularly favorable reaction, they were silent at the moment, which already represented their attitude. No one in the whole family defended her. Even the eldest and second brothers who spoiled her most didn''t speak. Obviously, they also supported asking her to apologize and ask the vicious girl for forgiveness. Bai Jinle really realized what it means to be alone. However, this is only the beginning. In the eyes of the whole family, she turned pale, bit her teeth and nodded: "of course, I love our family most, my parents and brothers most. I can sacrifice everything for the white family!" Bai Jinshu was happy: "my sister is really kind. It depends on my sister." Before Bai Jinle stared at him, Bai Jincheng said again, "baby, I''ve wronged you this time. When Ruan Tang is over, brother will compensate you." Lele apologizes. Her family can coax her if she is wronged, but if Ruan Tang doesn''t let them go, Bai''s family will disappear and Bai''s family will collapse, there will really be nothing. Now when he thought of his sister''s birthday party, he wanted to slap himself in the face. At that time, how could he be so stupid that he naively thought that the company was nothing. For only a few days, the reality has told him how important the company is. Without the company, their white family is really nothing. Bai Jinle has never been wronged or forced, let alone her own family. Her heart is like a knife, but her face looks strong and optimistic. "Don''t worry, brother, I will apologize, admit my mistakes, strive for forgiveness and let her let us go." "You are sensible," Bai Jin said. Bai Jinle smiled and quickly lowered his head. Bai Jinshu sat diagonally opposite her and sneered at Bai Jinle''s resentment when he saw Bai Jinle lowering his head. This is an immature wolf cub. He is indeed not a qualified teacher or a responsible doctor. He is sorry for the patients and students, and for the trust and high expectations given to him by the public, but he asked himself that he is not sorry for his sister at all. But when he was expelled from the unit and scolded and beaten by the society, in order not to let others in the family notice that she was the creator of the Bai family disaster, he tried to calculate him, turned the attention of the whole family to him, and let everyone who was trapped in the same scandal attack and satirize him to obtain a sense of achievement and superiority! Bai Jinshu felt disgusted when he thought of his obedience as a cow and a horse in the past 18 years. He was so crazy and blind that he regarded the fox in ghost face as a simple and harmless little white rabbit and a naive and pure little sister for so long. "Sister, remember to let me know when you have good news." "It''s so late, third brother, you go..." Bai Jinle realized that Bai Jinshu had a strange taste of "sister" at a time. "Let''s go." Bai Jinshu got up with a sneer and strode away from Bai''s house regardless of anyone''s retention. This family full of hypocrisy and selfishness, complaining about each other, shirking responsibilities and calculating each other, if it is not necessary, he will never come back. What''s more ridiculous is that he envies the Ruan little boy who is plagued by poverty, disease and disaster. At least, everyone in the little boy''s family really loves him! Chapter 3121 As soon as Bai Jinshu left, Bai Jinmeng also received a call from his agent to deal with some cooperation in breach of contract. Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng went to socialize without staying at home for long. People they used to despise now want them to lower their noble heads to please and flatter. Bai Jincheng always wants to kill others for schadenfreude or ridicule and contempt, but the mall is like this. The east wind overwhelms the west wind, and the west wind overwhelms the east wind, but he never thought he would be a weak party before. Social flattery is inevitable. The more such parties are attended, the greater the pimple in the heart of father and son. Even if they don''t say it, the whole family can feel their increasingly impatient and violent temper. Three people left at once, and the living room was suddenly empty. Mrs. Bai still can''t adapt to this change. She was about to talk to Bai Jinle, but the other party stood up and said softly, "Mom, fourth brother, I''ll go back to my room first." Bai Jinle usually pesters his family when they are with him. Every time he takes the initiative to leave, he has to whisper to his fiance. Thinking of Xie Zuo, the son-in-law of the Bai family who had an accident less and less, Mrs. Bai''s face was a little cold. "Talk about the relationship between our two families when you call Xie Zuo. It''s just that outsiders fall into the well and take advantage of the fire. Should the Xie family do the same? They''re not afraid of being laughed at!" Bai Jinyu bowed his head, but thought in his heart that what others fear now is to be regarded as a party of the Bai family. It''s true that the Xie family and the Bai family are family friends, but this time the Bai family is deeply in a reputation crisis, and everyone is beset with scandals. In addition to the four lives of the Ruan family and the accidents handled before, there is such a big handle to block a village. I''m afraid it can''t be easy to have results. Bai Jinle and Xie Zuo have been practicing. When they heard Mrs. Bai''s words, they were very unhappy: "Mom, Xie Zuo, he has always contacted me. Aunt Shen stopped him and asked Uncle Xie to send him to other places for business. Don''t wrong Xie Zuo." Mrs. Bai''s face suddenly became very sour. "I knew it was that bitch. I envied, envied and hated when I married your father. I''m afraid I''ve been waiting to see my jokes for so many years. Now there''s an accident in our family, and her fox tail finally shows up!" Bai Jinle and Bai Jinyu didn''t speak. Mrs. Bai turned her face, got up again, held Bai Jinle''s hand and whispered, "baby, although your aunt Shen is not a thing, Xie Zuo is wholehearted to you. You must catch Xie Zuo. Do you know how to make a man die for you?" There is an accident in the Bai family. How can the Xie family, as their in laws, not make a little effort? At this time, there must be no more problems with this marriage. "Mom, what are you talking about..." "Remember what I said?" Bai Jinle nodded. Mrs. Bai asked her to go upstairs. "Old four..." "Mom, my assistant called and said someone gave me the afternoon. I''ll go first." Bai Jinyu was still reading the message when he left. LAN Kai, a painter who is not famous at all, publicly provoked him. The other party seems to be well prepared. He not only put down war stickers, but also bought hot search, which means that if he doesn''t dare to fight, it means that his past honors are empty, and any talented painter is fake, which is smashed by white money! Chapter 3122 Except that he and Bai Jinmeng''s fans are scolding LAN Kai for not knowing the so-called disgrace, most netizens are calling him out to paint. The Bai family is now completely smelly. In the past, those colleagues who kept flattering him for fear of offending the Bai family also came out to express their doubts. They said that his paintings were not as good as those of primary school students, but he photographed them at sky high prices. Who believes it? Bai Jinyu was confident in his painters, but the auction at that time was the first time his works were published. He didn''t know whether his family had intervened or not. Now all he can do is fight. He can refuse at ordinary times, but at this critical juncture, if he, as a talented painter, dare not answer the challenge of an unknown man, outsiders will think he is guilty. Then the white family will have another scandal. Bai Jinyu just drove out of Bai''s house. He received calls from Bai Jincheng, Bai Jinmeng and Bai Jinshu successively. The first two tone were as arrogant as ever, which made him feel at ease and bold to compare, take out the real level, and let the unknown boy regret the rest of his life. Only the monologue Jinshu said a few words of encouragement in a strange tone, and said that he would quietly wait for the sound of triumph. Bai Jinyu feels a little strange, but he can''t say what''s strange. Anyway, he has been very strange since he was expelled from the hospital and school. In the Bai family, her four sons and her husband left. Her daughter went back to her room to find her fiance. Mrs. Bai was bored. She angrily lost her temper with the servant and finally went back to her room. "Xie Zuo, when will you come back? I''m so afraid." Bai Jinle has told Xie Zuo about her situation. She didn''t expect that the first to give up her at this time was her most trusted and dependent family. Knowing what it means for her to admit her mistake, they also support her to apologize publicly and ask the evil girl for forgiveness. Won''t everyone regard her as a murderer at that time? Aunt Shen doesn''t like her character. If her reputation gets worse, aunt Shen won''t agree with her to marry into the Xie family. She likes Xie Zuo. She can never let go of Xie Zuo''s hand! Xie Zuo was on a business trip abroad. After hearing Bai Jinle''s words, he asked someone to change his itinerary. Then he comforted Bai Jinle: "baby, don''t be afraid. I''ll go back to China right away and I''ll protect you." "They all want me to apologize. I already know I''m wrong and I feel guilty, but I really didn''t mean it. My motivation is also good. Why don''t they let me go and why do they force me..." Bai Jinle was hysterical. Xie Zuo was very uncomfortable with his aggrieved tone. "You''re right. You don''t need to apologize to anyone." Xie Zuo said an address, "this was originally a gift I prepared for you. Now I use it in advance. No one knows except me and my assistant. You leave the White House and go there. There is a nanny to take care of you when I come back." Bai Jinle''s face flashed a surprised look, but he whispered: "but I can''t go. What should I do when I go home? That girl is too vicious. Obviously I didn''t mean to, but she wants to count the account on me. Now she''s still implicating the family..." Xie left while dressing and walking out, "don''t worry about things at home. I''ll help deal with them when I get back." His voice spoiled: "now you are obedient and leave the white house when you find a chance. With me, no one can force you to do what you don''t want to do." If he knew that his little man was in such a situation in the Bai family, no matter how threatened his mother, he would not go abroad. His good mother even began to calculate him. Chapter 3123 "Ruan Tang, you''re too powerful. You can wake people up by talking in vernacular." after eating melons for several days, long Xiu admired Ruan Tang most. Even Shanghe village didn''t go out, but everything in the world was under her control. Lin Xiao sneered: "I thought how good your literary talent was. It turned out that even the microblog was sent by Ruan Tang. I didn''t pay attention to repaying kindness. It really makes me look down on it!" Since knowing that Ruan Tang personally operated the knife in longxiu''s fragrant microblog, Lin Xiao added one more item to make fun of and stimulate longxiu. Long Xiu was never polite. He used his fist to make Lin Xiao take it in a short time. "The white family has now made a statement that the little princess of the white family will publicly apologize. Many people say that the education of the white family has failed, and the little princess owes the torture of the society. I''m afraid the lesson of this time is the most unforgettable lesson in her life," long Xiu said. Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, Bai Jinle won''t apologize." At least, it''s impossible now. Long Xiu was surprised: "but Bai has released the news. Even Bai Jinmo deleted his highly agitated microblog and issued a letter of apology. Obviously, he has conceded defeat." At the beginning, because of the white brocade loneliness on the powder, in order to give the white brocade lonely resources, she had an intersection with many people in the entertainment industry and cooperated many times. The other party had a good relationship with her. As soon as she pulled black Bai Jinmeng, the other party immediately gave up Bai Jinmeng. The Bai family is in a reputation crisis. Bai Jinmeng is also beset by scandals. Fans take off powder and netizens resist. Investors like long Xiulin Xiao are blocked. This is that I wouldn''t have anyone stupid enough to fight the world for Bai Jinmeng. The most important thing in the entertainment industry is the hard-working actors. Without a white brocade, it will not affect anyone or anything. Before long, Bai Jinmeng will be replaced by others. From then on, there will be no Bai Jinmeng in the entertainment circle. Bai Jinmeng apologized at this time. He should be aware of the seriousness of the problem, but it''s too late! Lin Xiao was also surprised: "Bai Jinmeng and Bai Jincheng both admit defeat. They can represent the Bai family. I think this is the attitude of the Bai family. They are taking the initiative to show their kindness." Now those media people are still being punished one by one. There are few rumors about Ruan Tang''s "playing tricks". Most people who have participated in violence are trying to do good deeds. They punch in on the microblog every day for fear that they will be retaliated. The Bai family must be afraid of Ruan Tang, so they will compromise. Kuang Jiu held Ruan Yu and drew with his little hand. Wen Yan also expressed his opinion: "the attitude of the Bai family does not represent the attitude of Bai Jinle." Lin Xiao: " Long Xiu: " "If the Bai family has compromised, what can she do if she doesn''t compromise? You know, she''s just a student. She depends on her family for food, clothing, housing and transportation. Even if she is favored again, she should know how to cooperate with the Bai family to finish the trick?" Lin Xiao said. Long Xiu also said: "although the Bai family doesn''t have a good thing, their love for Bai Jinle is really not mixed with a little hypocrisy. Bai Jinle has enjoyed everything brought to her by the Bai family since childhood. Now he won''t hit his relatives in the face?" Ruan Tang only smiled but said nothing. Kuang Jiu: "then wait and see." When Lin Xiao and long Xiu heard this, they thought of gambling and had to bet. Ruan Tang and Kuang Jiu both bet that Bai Jinle won''t apologize. Lin Xiao and long Xiu are just the opposite. If Bai Jinle refuses to apologize and hit his family in the face at this time, it is definitely the stupidest way. It is definitely self suicide. Chapter 3124 This bet soon came to an end. The whole network is waiting for Bai''s live broadcast to apologize, waiting for the little princess of the Bai family to come out and apologize for her original rumor. However, not only did Bai Jinle not show up, but Bai didn''t even dare to open the live broadcast! Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin are angry. Bai Jincheng calls the bodyguard again and again and asks Bai Jinle if he has found anyone. The result is that he hasn''t found anyone. "Lele is always sensible and clever. Maybe something happened, or she will apologize." Bai Jin comforted himself. Bai Jincheng didn''t have such a good attitude. His frustration in his career made him resent Bai Jinle''s rumor. Now they assured the whole company, the media and netizens that Bai Jinle would apologize publicly, but Bai Jinle disappeared. He simply put his face on the ground for outsiders to step on. His good sister, who was spoiled by him since childhood, was so kind to him! Unexpectedly, I watched him become a joke and was ridiculed by everyone. "Mr. Bai, young and old, now the Internet is mocking, saying that we don''t want to apologize. They understand that the eldest lady''s temper can''t apologize, but don''t play them like monkeys..." the new secretary said timidly. Secretary an has left. The new secretary is a newcomer who has just come, but he has realized Bai''s crisis and regrets coming to apply. Netizens obviously mean to ridicule Bai Jinle''s superiority. Noble people refuse to lower their heads, apologize and admit their mistakes. This is not "understanding", it''s just some small emotions before the outbreak of anger. Bai Jincheng can imagine what changes will happen to Bai''s stock, Bai''s reputation and Bai''s employees after this time. "Get out!" Bai Jin gets angry and the secretary runs away. Bai Jin sighed heavily: "if you call Lele again, I don''t believe she will really ignore what happened at home." "The phone can''t be connected. How do you call? You can''t even locate it. Obviously, you don''t want us to find it." Bai Jincheng looked cold and said with some self mockery, "I also said that the third child has become a little strange these days. It turned out that he has found the true face of my good sister." Bai Jin was stunned: "what happened to the third?" "You think about it. The old three didn''t hate Lele in a strange way when he came home these days. He even promised to apologize. The old three said absolutely and forced Lele to answer. I was so stupid that I naively thought Lele was willing to make sacrifices for my family!" Bai Jincheng laughed at himself when he thought of some things in the past. They paid everything for their only sister. At this critical moment of life and death, their sister left all of them and ran away. What an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Bai Jin still didn''t want to think of his daughter as too bad. He was a little worried and said, "could it be that Lele had an accident? The girl had some evil doors and could kill thousands of miles away. In case Lele was taken away or controlled by her..." "Dad, be realistic. Lele took the initiative to leave the house. She took all the black cards we gave her and precious jewelry with her. The monitoring can see that she left in her home car, but her whereabouts can''t be found later. Someone must have deliberately covered up her whereabouts... And the last person she contacted before she left was Xie Zuo." They all know Xie Zuo''s infatuation, madness and doting on Lele. But if Bai Jinle doesn''t want to, Xie Zuo can''t hide her no matter how powerful she is. Chapter 3125 The truth is often hurtful. But where is Bai Jinle? Either he was brought to a place where none of them could find by Ruan Tang''s revenge, or he was hidden by Xie Zuo. If the former, they will certainly do everything possible to save her. But if the latter After listening to Bai Jincheng''s words, Bai Jin seemed to be many years old. The comments on the failure of Bai''s education on the Internet suddenly rushed to his mind. Is the child he raised really that bad? Even their closest relatives can abandon! When Bai Jin was sad, Bai Jincheng had made arrangements for the following people. This apology storm, let the public relations deal with it, send an apology letter, speak sincerely and have a correct attitude. We must let netizens see their sincerity. The people in the public relations department are the first two. Serious rumor mongers show up and talk about sincerity or not! Anyway, if the car overturned, it would be useless to send any apology letter, but the boss can only do so at his request. "Zha Xie Zuo''s private property and Zha Xie Zuo''s whereabouts. If Lele was really hidden by him, he should also be in a corner of city A." Bai''s downstairs were reporters who had just come to interview. Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin left in advance before they got off work. When I got home, everyone was there except Bai Jinle. Mrs. Bai looked sad: "where has the baby gone? Have you found the baby? I just let her catch Xie Zuo that day. She promised well and disappeared the next day. Is she angry with me..." Hearing Mrs. Bai''s words, Bai Jin and Bai Jincheng showed such an expression. Bai Jinle probably never thought that they would be unable to withstand the external pressure to make her admit her mistake and apologize, so she couldn''t accept it for the moment. Later, as soon as Mrs. Bai reminded her, she also remembered Xie Zuo''s fiance and asked Xie Zuo for help. "Don''t worry about it. I guess she must be very carefree now." Bai Jinshu said. Mrs. Bai was stunned and sank her face: "what did you say, old three? Just don''t care if your sister lost her. She has been talking sarcastic!" Bai Jinshu sneered: "yes, I can only speak sarcastic words. Naturally, I can''t compare with your baby daughter who is full of benevolence, righteousness and filial piety but hides at the most critical moment." Now he only felt that he was a madman in the past. He didn''t have the idea of son preference. His brother should be polite to take care of his sister, but he was obviously treated differently and was happy for his sister like a fool. He really suspected that there was a problem with his former IQ. Mrs. Bai has never been so contradicted by her children. She can''t bear it for a moment. White brocade lonely saw her uncomfortable, so he scolded white brocade skill, but the result ignited white brocade skill''s anger. He looked at Bai Jinmeng in disgust and said sarcastically, "second brother, isn''t our good sister closest to you and brother? Today''s apology is about the future of our Bai family. I think she should worry about you and brother even if she doesn''t care about my life and death, but the fact is that you and brother don''t seem to weigh much in her heart." As soon as Bai Jinmeng''s face changed, Bai Jinshu said first: "don''t hurry to deny that I was talked to the hospital and school. Those days, she was always wronged and cried. All of you were really angry for her, accused me of mocking me, found a sense of superiority from me, and forgot who caused all this today..." He looked at the shock and fear on everyone''s face and suddenly smiled from his heart, "however, the girl was right and the retribution was bad. Finally, like me, you feel the taste of being betrayed and abandoned by your close relatives!" Chapter 3126 Bai Jinmeng and Bai Jinyu did not speculate about Bai Jinle''s motivation, but no one said it. It seems that once they say it, something will never return to its original state. Until Bai Jinshu pierced the false vulnerable paper that everyone was deliberately maintaining. They were shocked, angry, disappointed, frightened and unwilling to admit it. But the reality is in front of us. Obviously, they were already very uncomfortable. Bai Jinshu smiled like a devil and asked them, "what''s the taste of being betrayed and abandoned by a close relative? Isn''t it hard?" He glanced at everyone and said in a cold tone: "in my most painful days, the harm you gave me was much heavier than the harm her departure brought me... It is said on the Internet that Baijia is a poisonous insect, and I have been punished. I will quietly watch the end of everyone!" With that, Bai Jinshu got up and left. He likes the scalpel. He really does. If he is not absent from the operation that day, he is still the student''s favorite teacher and a doctor with excellent medical skills As soon as Bai Jinshu left, the Bai family living room was silent. The servant had long retired wisely. There was only one family in the living room. The warm and harmonious family on weekdays could only look at each other awkwardly. It seemed that they didn''t even have the courage to break the strange atmosphere. On the other hand, in Xie Zuo''s villa, Bai Jinle, who had first tasted personnel, was obsessed with Xie Zuo. She was as happy as if she were in the cloud. Her mind was full of Xie Zuo, Xie Zuo''s body and their first night As for the White House? She''s long forgotten. ¡­¡­ Bai family played with netizens again in the name of apology. The evaluation of Bai family on the Internet is getting worse and worse. The stock decline is daily. If it is not for its profound background, I''m afraid it is now facing the crisis of bankruptcy. Of course, if this goes on, it''s not far away. Long Xiu and Lin Xiao were shocked by the news on the Internet and asked Ruan Tang how he knew Bai Jinle wouldn''t apologize. Normally, Bai Jinle should understand that what she can rely on so recklessly is the Bai family. If the Bai family falls, she will have nothing. But Bai Jinle really hit the Bai family in the face. "You probably forget that Bai Jinle has a fiance. Even if the Bai family can get through the crisis this time, it is an iron fact that they lose too much. If they want to turn over in the future, they must have a strong partner who is willing to support them." When Ruan Tang finished, long Xiu suddenly realized: "do you mean that Bai Jinle did it against the Bai family because she had a deep heart? Does she think that the Bai family will have to turn over by her marriage from now on, and everyone should look at her face, so she beat her family in the face without scruples?" "It''s too stupid. Even if Xie Zuo likes her like a demon, Xie Zuo is not the only son in the Xie family. I heard that Mrs. Xie has a bad temper and doesn''t seem to like Bai Jinle''s temperament very much. Bai Jinle is not afraid that the Xie family doesn''t want her. The Bai family is hurt by her. In the end, she can''t get anything good?" Lin Xiao can''t believe someone would be so stupid. Ruan Tang: "you don''t care what happens to her if she has confidence." Long Xiu shook her head speechlessly: "this fool grew up in a rich family. I don''t know whether to say that she is selfish. At the moment of crisis, she only wants to protect herself or that she is smart but she is smart." Everything Bai Jinle does is really around herself, to justify herself, to wash her white, to plan for her future and to find a way out for herself. Chapter 3127 Everything Bai Jinle does is for her own consideration. But the key is that she takes it for granted! Now her engagement with Xie Zuo is just a verbal marriage made when the two families have a very good relationship. Because the two families are world friends and trust each other, they have not even made a wedding, and they have always regarded themselves as unmarried couples. In this case, as long as the Xie family is unwilling to say that the marriage contract has been abolished or that they have never been engaged, she and Xie Zuo will no longer be unmarried couples. If the Xie family doesn''t accept her as a daughter-in-law, she is nothing. The Bai family, I''m afraid, has been extremely disappointed with her and won''t welcome her at that time. Bai Jinle, this is really killing with life! "You have already seen through that Bai Jinle will do this?" Lin Xiao asked. Ruan Tang still only smiled. Lin Xiao understood everything. "It''s too strong. I don''t learn magic. Why don''t you teach me how to look at people''s hearts? I don''t want to be cheated by a woman like Bai Jinle in the future." "Lying trough, how mentally disabled are you to be cheated by that stupid Bai Lian? Don''t say we know each other and can''t afford to lose this man." long Xiu avoided three meters away in an instant. Being with such people will lower her IQ. "Xiao Tang, have you decided to go to country a?" As soon as doctor Xu spoke, long Xiu and Lin Xiao stared at Ruan Tang curiously and pleasantly, "are you going to country a?" Ruan Tang nodded: "I can''t get into the operating room without medical skills and certificates, otherwise I can''t even get into the operating room." Although it''s OK to use relationships, it''s too troublesome if you keep explaining some problems every time. Lin Xiao said with a smile: "so, a miracle doctor will be born soon?" Long Xiu was happier than Lin Xiao: "I''ve finally waited until this day. You must go to my house at that time. You saw my parents'' video. They all like you very much. I''ll take you and Xiao Yu to eat the best food and play the most fun..." Lin Xiao''s "kindness" reminded "Mr. Kuang". Long Xiu looked back and saw Kuang Jiu standing not far away. She smiled bitterly and said pleasantly, "Mr. Kuang has also delayed a lot of work here. When he goes back, he must manage everything every day. When you are busy and can''t get away, can I take Ruan Tang and Xiao Yu?" Lin Xiao made no secret of his contempt. It''s too flattering. Kuang Jiu gave a low "um" over there. After he came here, he held meetings with his men through video, but this is not a long-term plan. There are still many things for him to look at and sign in person. After going back, I''m afraid he can''t be idle for some time. The eldest lady like long Xiu is good at eating, drinking and having fun. She is also cheerful and generous and generous. She is forthright and righteous. Ruan Tang has great kindness to their family and let her accompany her. It''s best. With the approval, long Xiu looked at Lin Xiao proudly. She doesn''t care whether she flatters or not. This man has to bow his head when he should! Lin Xiao did not fight with her, and even showed some loneliness. At the end of his holiday, he has to go back to work. I''ll see you later. I don''t know when. "Don''t worry. After all, I''ll take photos of Ruan Tang and Xiao Yu for you..." Aware of Kuang Jiu''s death like gaze, long xiufei quickly changed her mouth, "Xiao Yu, I know you can''t give up Xiao Yu. I''ll send you a picture of Xiao Yu!" Lin Xiao: " I can''t believe this kind of egg is the legendary arrogant and domineering Miss long. Chapter 3128 Find Ruan Tang and take Ruan Yu to see a doctor abroad. People in the village express their blessings one after another. They hope that the young boy can be optimistic about the disease, have a healthy body and run like a normal child in the future. The village head promised to let her go at ease. The family and doctor Xu were taken care of by the villagers. Ruan Tang wanted to take Dr. Xu and let the old man travel abroad to see the world, but Dr. Xu didn''t go. He didn''t want to go, but wanted to stay at home. After decades, he had a family again. He just wanted to stay at home and wait for the children to come back. He also said he would go out with them next time and promised not to save money for Ruan Tang. People in the village came and went. The village head and others were still nagging. The second grandpa''s family came. Second grandpa is really much thinner than a few months ago. His face is ugly. There is no meat on his face. His bones stand up. It looks a little scary. People who don''t know will really think they are ill. But Ruan Tang knew it wasn''t. "Ruan Tang, do you really want to take Xiao Yu abroad to see a doctor?" asked big aunt when she came. Without waiting for Ruan Tang to answer, she said impolitely, "it''s a belt to take one patient, and it''s also a belt to take two. You see, your uncle and I have a lot of problems with our work over the years. This arthritis, the lumbar spine and cervical spine are bad. My wrist hurts every day and I don''t have the strength to work. Your uncle is more serious than me. What''s more important is your second Grandpa. Look what''s the disease..." "So?" Ruan Tang looked at her expressionless. The big aunt was stunned. She wanted to force Ruan Tang to take advantage of the large number of people to force Ruan Tang to take them all abroad, but she had some bad feelings when she looked at Ruan Tang. "We wouldn''t bother you if we didn''t have no way out. You said that our hospitals are very expensive, their attitude is still so bad, and they can''t register. It''s hard to see a doctor with a cold face all day, as if no one owes them. So I think you''d better take us with you anyway if you want to go abroad and show your second Grandpa, your second uncle and we all. This is a cure Well, in the future, you can do big and small things at home by yourself, so you don''t have to bother the villagers, do you? " Aunt Wang, aunt Zhao and the village head''s aunt all looked contemptuous. "Big aunt, you should speak with your conscience. The hospital is not a service post. People can see you. They don''t need to smile and bow to you all day, or even kneel down to kowtow to you according to your requirements. If you really want to have a good service attitude, you will pay ten times and a hundred times more money. If you have a good attitude, you are willing to grovel to you. Moreover, you say that it''s expensive in China, and the state has helped to reimburse you. You still think it''s expensive. Foreign countries are private hospitals, which are more expensive than you say. I don''t know how many times. You can go bankrupt if you look at it casually. Are you sure you want to go abroad? " Not only Ruan Tang, but also Lin Xiao have seen through the big aunt. This is the person who remembers revenge but does not remember grace! He had been seeing a doctor here before. He didn''t go to a big hospital. They were optimistic about serious and minor diseases. After taking the medicine, I recovered. I still owe the medical expenses. Outsiders have to say that Dr. Xu is a liar. Traditional Chinese medicine is useless and can''t cure any disease. As soon as the big aunt''s eyes changed, she said it so clearly. Did Ruan Tang really don''t understand or pretend to be confused? There are three rich people here. They move all kinds of high-tech products to the Ruan family to the village. They just take their family on a trip abroad to see a doctor. How much can they spend? The rich people didn''t say anything. Ruan Tang refused. What qualifications does she have to refuse? How heartless! Chapter 3129 But no matter what the big aunt suggested, Ruan Tang had an answer. It''s not impossible for you to go. You have to pay for the expenses of the journey, the expenses of the hospital and all kinds of expenses anyway! Just one word, money! Big aunt, they shut up as soon as they heard it. But unwilling, he turned to long Xiu: "Miss, you have done so many good things for our village. I know you are kind and kind. Just help us and persuade my niece..." "I''m sorry, aunt. In fact, I''m not so kind. I help your village because Ruan Tang is my benefactor. I want to repay her kindness, but I don''t like to do good things when I''m free!" long Xiu said faintly. It''s a pleasure to help others when she has the ability. Of course, she is willing to do it, but she''s not stupid. She should also choose someone to help the poor. Sheng mien fights Mi Qiu. This family is not people who remember grace. She''s crazy to help them! Moreover, the great aunt not only treated her as a fool, but also fooled so many people. Saying that she was kind and kind-hearted set off Ruan Tang''s "cold-blooded selfishness"? When she can''t hear it! If this is put into a rich family, the proper family will not be peaceful, I''m afraid. The big aunt almost doubted life. She looked at Lin Xiao and Kuang Jiu again. Lin Xiao glanced: "every time you appear, I know there must be no good. Believe it or not, I also want to repay the kindness. I am willing to invest in Shanghe village, but you are so greedy. I don''t want to take a penny out of my pocket!" Kuang Jiu''s assistant held a pair of glasses and said in an official tone: "everything we do is for our wife." It has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. They don''t care. When my aunt came, she was very aggressive and confident. Now her momentum suddenly weakened. At this time, the village head said, "you don''t know what Xiaoyu''s health is. Don''t make trouble at this time. Go back." "Ruan Tang, even if you don''t care about our life and death, don''t you care about your second grandpa?" uncle suddenly pushed the second grandpa forward. The old man didn''t look very good. With this push, he fell directly. If Lin Xiao and Kuang Jiu''s assistant didn''t have eyes and hands, they were afraid that their forehead would knock directly on the ground. "What are you doing?" Ruan Tang''s face was completely cold. She pointed to her uncle and said in a cold voice, "is Grandpa two sick or are you hungry if you don''t give him food? You can tell the truth when you check in the hospital. You really think I''m a child you can fool around with?" Uncle and aunt all showed a look of shock. They didn''t expect that their plan would be seen through. I didn''t know that Ruan Tang was going abroad before, but I thought that Ruan Tang would not stay in the countryside all the time because he had a few very rich friends around him. They thought that they would make the old man ill. When Ruan Tang and his family left the countryside for the big city, they would take the old man to see a doctor and ask Ruan Tang to take their whole family. Then they would buy a house and find a job for their children, and they would be able to take root in the big city. From that time on, the old man only drank one night of porridge a day and ate a little pickles. He had to work every day. As time went on, his body naturally collapsed and looked like a seriously ill person. Unexpectedly Ruan Tang''s patience with these people has been completely worn out. She gave the brothers a choice: "uncle and uncle, maltreatment of the elderly is to go to jail. Do you want to go to jail, or do you want to take grandpa two back to be their ancestors?" Chapter 3130 Ruan Tang''s meaning is very clear. If you want to go to jail, separate and break up the relationship. In the future, the old man will take care of her. Not many, but hundreds of alimony per month enough to live in rural areas can definitely be guaranteed. If you don''t want to go to jail, ask your heart every day and think about the past. Take good care of your daughter-in-law and treat the old man as an elder. If they eat what the old man eats, they won''t spread their abuse of the old man. But if anyone in the village finds them breaking the rules, they can only go to jail! The second uncle was stupid directly, and the second aunt was also stunned. No one thought that he would go to jail if he didn''t give the old man food. The second grandpa looked at Ruan Tang with guilt. He hasn''t spoken since he came here today. He is also lucky. Whether he sees a doctor himself is second. It''s good for his son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren to have a good check-up. He is selfish, but this niece and granddaughter still protects him and wants to provide for his old age. He is ashamed of his dead brother and sister-in-law, and his dead nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law! "I''m sorry, son. Grandpa two is ashamed!" Grandpa 2 wiped his tears and said sorry several times. Then he said to Uncle 2: "I passed out with you today. Am I sick or not? I know very well that you two brothers don''t want to raise me. I''ll provide for myself. When I die, please bury me next to the old woman by the village head. Don''t bother their brothers!" With that, the old man left on crutches. He is ashamed of these two children! Uncle and uncle were stunned on the spot. What''s the matter with the old man? He suddenly got angry? There has never been a father in the village who refused to let his son and daughter-in-law provide for the elderly or let his son and daughter-in-law die. It is certain that everyone will think that their unfilial behavior has hurt the old man and ruined their reputation! How will they get along in the village then? Without what Ruan Tang said, uncle and aunt, they went after grandpa two directly. Ruan Tang has no hope here. It''s more important to stabilize the old man. Otherwise, if the news gets out, people in their village, even those in other villages, will look down on them! Afraid of the second grandpa''s accident, the village head took people to see. Ruan Tang and they are going to set out. In order to ensure safety, the Kuang family left two bodyguards to watch the house and help doctor Xu cut firewood and collect medicine. "After this time, they should have no face to find it again?" long Xiu couldn''t remember the big aunt. They thought about it and thought they were too idealistic. Most people really feel embarrassed, but they don''t have the concept of "shame". They went out of the village together and went to the city. After seeing them on the plane, Lin Xiao returned to city A. The apology storm has not passed, and the Bai family is still in deep water. No matter what they do, netizens don''t buy it. The reputation of the white family is getting worse and worse day by day. More importantly, Bai Jinyu, the only spotless painter in the Bai family, also fell from the altar. He was defeated by a nobody. LAN Kai didn''t say it. He was also found that the Bai family built momentum for him when a painting was sold at a sky high price. Overnight, fans, fame, the status of the painting industry, and the pursuit of countless painters... All left him. Chapter 3131 Bai Jinyu has been greatly hit by his painting skills. Knowing that his first painting was taken at a high price by the Bai family''s instructing person, Bai Jinyu directly vomited blood and fainted. He has always looked down on his peers and thought they were too vulgar. How can such a sacred and elegant art of painting be related to such vulgar things as money? Those people also scoffed at him, but never resisted. It turns out that he has always been a ridiculous person! Others make money by painting and selling paintings to support their families and live a better life. He was born in a rich family and had no worries about food and clothing. He just needed to use an animation pen to make a painting at will when he was in a good mood. Every time someone took his works at a high price. He never despised it and thought that those people couldn''t understand his paintings at all. But today he knows that those people he despises, those who don''t even understand what his works express, they really don''t love painting and don''t appreciate what he painted on it. They just want to curry favor with the Bai family by flattering him! If it weren''t for these people, his paintings would be worthless! And the smelly boy who looks a little gloomy and doesn''t even have a reputation in the painter world, who is despised by him. The young man who dissuades him as soon as he appears, is actually the original author of the painting he most appreciates. It was also through this competition that he and many talents in the painting industry knew that some people were so shameless that they didn''t say they were homeless. After they occupied other people''s houses and property, they even occupied other people''s works. Over the years, they made enough fame and wealth through those works, and imprisoned the original author, trying to keep him from seeing the light all his life. The shameless family has been arrested by the police. He also has no talent in painting, but he has become a talented painter relying on the momentum marketing of his family. Has he also been involved in fraud because he has earned enough fans and painting lovers'' worship and some substantive benefits through his works? When Bai Jinyu vomited blood and fainted, he was still thinking whether he would be in the police station and whether his family would be involved After Bai Jinyu''s accident, he was sent to a private hospital, followed by the scandal of Mrs. Bai''s bullying. When she insulted the clerk in a luxury store, a woman humiliated her son when she approached her son. Now, everyone in the Bai family has a scandal except old man Bai. "Jin Cheng, you can''t wait. Go to the Xie family tomorrow and ask the Xie family to find Bai Jinle and ask her to apologize. If she still recognizes me as a father and admits that she is the blood of the Bai family, she will apologize to me!" Bai Qi was almost vomiting blood. If it weren''t for Bai Jinle''s circle of friends, would the Bai family fall to the point where everyone shouted to fight and be besieged on all sides? Now all of them are in endless trouble, but Bai Jinle hides with Xie Zuo. He doesn''t care about his family or their life or death. The daughter, as the son said, was raised for nothing! Now, in addition to Bai Jinshu''s sinister title "sister", others in the Bai family are directly called Bai Jinle. It hurts. They spoiled people from childhood and made trouble. Everyone was covering up for her and solving it for her. She turned her back on them at the most critical and dangerous time. If they are only temporarily afraid of making the wrong choice, they can forgive, but Bai Jinle clearly wants to avoid responsibility before hiding. It''s like putting a knife in their heart! No one can stand the betrayal and harm brought by close relatives. Who loved Bai Jinle the most in the past? At this time, the more he hated Bai Jinle. Chapter 3132 Mrs. Bai can''t accept the fact that she was betrayed by her daughter, but she is more afraid of losing everything she has now. She kept in mind what Ruan Tang said in the interview. Now I am afraid that the Ruan family will continue to retaliate. At that time, the Bai family will go bankrupt, the Bai family will collapse, and several sons will be abandoned. She will also fall from the position of Mrs. Bai. Like Bai Jin, her biggest idea now is to find Bai Jinle and make Bai Jinle apologize anyway. In the past few months, it is obviously unrealistic to let others forgive the Ruan family, but we should always try to calm the other party''s anger and let the girl raise her hand and stop targeting the Bai family! Bai Jincheng replied without expression. Bai Jinmeng''s face is more ugly than him. Now he doesn''t have any work. Considering the box office problem of the film he just made, he can only delay the release time. He found another young actor who is not as popular as him but whose acting skills are stable to remake his part. The big endorsements he received in the past have been terminated as early as after the scandal broke out. At that time, the agent asked him to delete the microblog, sincerely apologize, and repeatedly remind longxiu of the weight of the fan, but what is he doing? He didn''t take the agent''s warning seriously, nor did he take those liquidated damages to heart. Instead, he comforted his favorite little princess. After listening to the little princess''s complaint, he sarcastically satirized the third child! Because he didn''t need that money at all. Even if he didn''t want to maintain his reputation and status, he didn''t want to take those endorsements at all. That''s ridiculous enough. After a long time, he became the one who suffered a major blow to his career and even couldn''t turn over. His third brother, like him on that day, hugged his chest with his hands and slightly raised the corners of his lips. With the irony that only they understand, he casually said sarcastic words. On the same day, he mocked that no hospital would want old three. Now old three returned this sentence to him. Now, which director and brand dare to invite him to cooperate? I''m afraid he''ll take the money, and people will avoid it. "Is the meeting over? I''ll go after it." Bai Jinshu is still the least talkative one. After venting his inner resentment, he will sit there and observe everyone like an invisible person. After enough observation, when the family meeting is over, he will leave in a good mood. Almost everyone is used to the attitude of white brocade. He just had a bad attitude, but he always cared about his family. He would come back every time he had something to do. Unlike Bai Jinle, he ignored his family after hiding. Even the white eyed wolf could not compare with her selfishness. Bai Jinshu doesn''t comment on this at all. He will come back, just want to see others look desperate and sad! "If my good sister comes back, you have to inform me." Bai Jinshu finally left such a sentence. However, he returned to Bai''s house again. It was the summer of the next year. At this time, Ruan Tang finished her university courses in school and got enough credits in advance. Her published papers also received special attention in the fields of medical biochemistry in country A. then she began to study for postgraduates and doctors. Medicine can be said to be her most familiar thing. Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, she has specialized in everything necessary in her previous experience. Even if there are some changes in the new world, the most important things are engraved in her mind. Ruan Tang has become very famous in the medical circles of country a, while Bai Jia has withdrawn from people''s attention. Chapter 3133 Bai''s senior management left, followed by elites. People with weak talent but hard work also found that Bai''s future was slim, chose a new company and stayed to eat and wait for dead people. Let alone talk about cooperation and business with other companies, they couldn''t even handle the work at hand. Due to the shortage of funds and no support, the Bai family and their son are in a dilemma. The Bai family has a rich background and a lot of money, but now they have lost their courage. They can use their family money to fill the loopholes of the company, but what will happen after that? There are no available talents and competitors everywhere. In this case, the company will still go downhill. When the company is gone, they will lose all their money and even their old money! What Mrs. Bai is most afraid of is that she can''t live in the white family mansion, can''t wear private customized clothes, and can''t go out to buy luxury goods every day. Knowing that the company''s situation is bad, she has been blowing the breeze. In any case, the money at home can''t be moved. That''s their last guarantee! Bai Jin is middle-aged and has long lost his courage and courage when he was young. What happened recently in the Bai family makes him dare not try again for fear of losing his family. Bai Jincheng refused to give up at that time, invested all the money in his hands, mortgaged his house and car to the bank, and continued to develop his company after the loan. But Bai''s fate has been exhausted. Without Bai''s towering tree to protect the wind and rain, his company can''t run normally at all. But he has invested all his value and carried a huge debt. It''s too late to regret. And Bai Jinmeng, after no one invited him to act and sing, changed his career and became an investor, but when others saw the situation of the Bai family, they didn''t dare to cooperate with him at all. Bai Jinmeng has tried many times, often lowering his requirements and even willing to let out most of his profits, but no one is willing to cooperate with him. Because they all feel that the Bai family is cursed. They are afraid that Bai Jinmeng''s investment will not bring happiness to the crew, but bad luck! At this time, Bai Jinmeng realized the impact of "preconceived" and "rumors". What happened in the Bai family in the past year was there. There was no way to cover it up. It was said that it was not cursed. No one believed it at all, but he felt that someone always needed money and someone was willing to cooperate with him in the face of money. But he was wrong. Just as everyone believed in the content of his good sister''s circle of friends at that time, preconceived that the Ruan family valued boys over girls, thought that the whole family loved the boy, everyone was suppressing and abusing the girl, and then made every effort to attack the family! Now they also believe that the Bai family is cursed. The Ruan family''s revenge is not over yet. They believe that he is ominous and unlucky. They are more afraid of unknown disasters than investment! Bai Jinmeng smiled bitterly and sent a microblog with an account with less than one million fans, only three words. I''m sorry. Apologize for his inhumane weakness and selfishness, his prejudice and narrowness, his indifference and cruelty, and his stupidity and coldness. Now when I think of it, Bai Jinmeng wants to wake up himself at that time. Because at that time, his mind was probably full of Ruan family, but four people died, while his baby sister lost her naive smile? But how can his sister deserve such a beautiful quality as "innocence"! From this day on, Bai Jinmeng donated all his property and bid farewell to the entertainment industry completely. Chapter 3134 In addition to Bai Jinmeng and Bai Jincheng, the once talented painter Bai Jincheng was destroyed in that competition after all. If he had no talent before, now he can''t even hold the brush. It''s like a stress reaction. As soon as he picks up the brush, sees the paint, and sees anything related to painting, he will have a fierce reaction, become irritable, uneasy, and have difficulty breathing. He will look like syncope at any time. Another thing that the Bai family is afraid of is the gratitude and resentment behind Bai Jinyu''s challenge. At the beginning, they thought that Lan Kai wanted to be famous before he gave a war post to Bai Jinyu, a young painter. They wanted to attract attention through Bai Jinyu, so as to show their true self, take back his works and correct his name. But later, Bai Jinyu fainted again. What LAN Kai said when visiting the hospital made them clearly realize that Lan Kai was also from Ruan Tang. What a terrible little girl, who lives in a poor mountain and lonely village, but has connections with many people with capital. What''s more terrible is that Lan Kai, Lin Xiao and long Xiu all say that Ruan Tang is their benefactor! What kind of kindness can make two rich children like long Xiu and Lin Xiao look like Ruan Tang''s orders? What kind of kindness makes LAN Kai, a talented painter across the times, regard Ruan Tang as a belief? At this time, the Bai family realized how terrible Ruan Tang was. They had a special understanding and found that there were many people like Lin Xiaolong, Xiu Lankai. No matter how they came from or experienced, they were all big people with high worth and status, but they all regarded Ruan Tang as their ancestors. The more you know about Ruan Tang, the more you find out how stupid they were in the past. Ignorant and fearless, arrogant and domineering, they thought that blocking a village would make the girl angry by the whole village, so that their sister and brother could not stand the blow, commit suicide or escape. But when they issued the ban, the girl had found Lin xiaolongxiu these reliable people through her own way, and had solved the problem of Shanghe village. With the evidence in her hand, she waited for the Bai family to continue to be stupid, so as to tell the world all the hard evidence and let them die without a place to bury! Bai Jinyu''s story made them clearly see the strength and horror of Ruan Tang, and also determined to find Bai Jinle and apologize. However, Xie Zuo hid Bai Jinle very well. The Bai family is not the Bai family in the past. The people Xie Zuo hid are not what they can find out if they want to find them! Bai Jinle hid and didn''t show up. Everyone in the Bai family expressed their apologies to the four people who died in the Ruan family, the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters and everyone in Shanghe village through live interviews and press conferences. In order to quell the grievances of the four elders of the Ruan family and the anger of Ruan Tang, Mrs. Bai donated her most valued family assets, hoping that they would do good deeds to reduce their crimes and punishment, and that Ruan Tang would let them go. Once Mrs. Bai was lucky and thought that the company would fall down. Anyway, her family could not be reduced to the streets except for a lot of property. But after knowing Ruan Tang, she didn''t think so. She didn''t have any luck. Now she is full of good deeds, good deeds, moral accumulation, sincere repentance and elimination of the grievances of the Ruan family. After all, no matter how rich you are, you have to spend your life! They don''t want to die so early. Chapter 3135 Bai Jinle went home this summer. Bai Jinshu said before that when his good sister came back, he informed him that he had only returned home once at the end of the year. He was missing again for half a year. Until Bai Jinle took the initiative to go home, he didn''t stop coming back. At the sight of Bai Jinle holding his stomach, the whole family was shocked and couldn''t close their mouth, but the monologue Jinshu burst into laughter. It broke the strange atmosphere and awakened the resentment of the Bai family. Bai Jinle and Xie Zuo left. At the beginning, they really lived the same life as immortals, but Xie Zuo didn''t like to wear a condom and kept it inside every time. She was young and didn''t want to have a child so early, so she made an abortion without telling Xie Zuo. The first time Xie Zuo scolded her for being stupid. The second time she knocked out the child, she directly angered Xie Zuo, and even hit her. The third pregnancy, she was too scared to say, but she didn''t dare to do abortion again. She knows what happened to the Bai family. Xie Zuo was forced to quit Xie''s group. Now Xie''s group is in charge of Xie Zuo''s cousins. Xie Zuo gave up his shares in order to be with her. They are the favourites of heaven. They have been exposed to the best education and contacts in the best environment since childhood. It''s too easy for them to succeed. Of course, failure is easy. Just like Bai Jincheng, like Xie Zuo in the back. At first, Xie Zuo was full of ambition and vowed to establish an enterprise stronger than Xie''s group. He slapped the Xie family who despised him and thought he could not be independent without Xie. But in the past year, his company has only thousands of people, which is just a small scale. The key is that the business does not go. No matter how hard Xie zuohe and his employees work, they will always maintain that level. Xie Zuo looked at other people''s faces in the business field and would show her face when she came home. At first, Xie Zuo put her on the island he had photographed for people to take care of. Later, the negotiation with his mother collapsed. Without funds, she had to sell some real estate to make up for the funds. Then she was transferred to other places by Xie Zuo. At this time, Xie Zuo had lost her original power, and her hiding place was not so hidden. If you want to find it, you can find it with some effort. However, once she is exposed, once she returns to Bai''s house and Xie Zuo returns to Xie''s house, it will pose a great threat to the other rooms of Xie''s house. So not only Xie Zuo, but also the Xie family and others are helping to cover up her trace, not letting her go back to the Bai family and not letting the Bai family find her. Until Xie Zuo''s company was declared bankrupt, Xie Zuo became the next Bai Jincheng and was ridiculed and despised by people in the business world. The Xie family thought he had no threat, so they revoked everything they laid down. For a year, she was tired and afraid of Xie Zuo, but Xie Zuo was still very interested in her. Bai Jinle was afraid and wanted to come back to his family. After all, in her opinion, Bai''s group went bankrupt and her brothers lost their careers. The Bai family has paid a price, so she doesn''t have to do anything. Bai Jinle was ready to hold her stomach and cry as soon as she got home, but her family didn''t give her a chance to perform at all. "What are you doing back? How did the housekeeper watch the door and let strangers in?" Mrs. Bai hates and resents her daughter who used to be the flesh of her heart. Looking at Mrs. Bai''s indifferent look and language, Bai Jinle will doubt life. She has only been away for less than a year. What happened to her family? Why did her mother treat her so coldly? Chapter 3136 To Bai Jinle''s shock and despair, Mrs. Bai''s attitude is the most gentle! Bai Jin, with a calm face, didn''t seem to see her daughter in his eyes. His tone was cold. He said to the housekeeper, "notice. Strangers don''t have to come in in in the future." Bai Jinle looked at Bai Jin and Mrs. Bai, and then looked at his four brothers. After making sure that they didn''t have the past love and tolerance in each of their eyes, he realized that he had really been abandoned. Suddenly she was wronged and her tears hit her. "Dad, why? Why did you do this to me..." Bai Jinle was really desperate. When Xie Zuo was wronged, she first thought of her family, her parents and brothers who safeguarded her most. But she trusted the people she depended on and treated her like this! "Look, the best performance starts again!" Bai Jinshu suddenly said. Bai Jinmeng was the first to understand the voice outside the painting of Bai Jinshu. At that time, when he came back, he was in a bad mood because of his work. Bai Jinle fell down in his arms and cried. He said she was so sad and guilty, that she didn''t mean it, that she didn''t mean it, and that the third brother blamed her or something. At that time, he regarded his sister as the most important person. Naturally, he came out for Bai Jinle without asking who was right or wrong. Then he hurt his brother in exchange for the betrayal of the white eyed wolf. Now, the little white eyed wolf did the same thing again and began to paralyze the nerves of the whole family with tears and grievances! "Bai Jinle, put away your tears. No one will eat you now." Bai Jinmo said coldly. As soon as he heard Bai Jinmeng''s voice, Bai Jinle suddenly widened his eyes, looked at him incredulously, and asked with an injured face, "second brother, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?" Bai Jin, Bai Jincheng and Bai Jinyu all reacted at the moment. In retrospect, how many times has this happened? Too many to count. Anyway, from small to large, as long as the little princess frowns, is unhappy or wronged, they will be distressed to death, and then punish the person who makes the little princess unhappy. If the little princess tears, it''s a big thing. The people who hurt the little princess must break down their families and die. It was also after they really realized their mistakes and really began to do good deeds, accumulate virtue and atone for their sins that they realized how stupid and ridiculous they were and how cruel and indifferent they were. Other people''s innocent lives, brilliant future and beautiful and warm families can''t compare with the little princess''s smile in their eyes. It''s horrible. Like being evil, they can''t believe that they are the devil who killed many people, let many smart and hard-working students drop out of school, suppress those gifted people and make them lose their future! For peace of mind, Mrs. Bai and Bai Jin even visited some temples to show the masters whether they had recruited anything bad, but the master only said that good and evil were rewarded. And they do not know how much evil karma they have accumulated! Although I don''t know why they used to revolve around Bai Jinle like they lost their wisdom, and everything centered on Bai Jinle, after they went to the temple, they became more sincere in atonement and vowed that they would never do bad things again. But Bai Jinle is not in this "bad thing". Seeing her, the Bai family thinks most of revenge. requite like for like. Bai Jinle has brought all of them to this point. Naturally, they will not let Bai Jinle feel better. Chapter 3137 Bai Jinle''s most advantageous weapon is pettish, grievance and tears. But now, no matter which one, she can''t get any benefit from the white family! Once an invincible weapon for her, it has now become her talisman. When she shed a tear, she would bear the ridicule, sneer, contempt and disdain of Mrs. Bai and others. She thought they were still so brainless before? Now the white family is sober. Only when they stay away from Bai Jinle, they will not become brain disabled. Only in this way can they keep their conscience, sincerely repent and become a new man! Otherwise, they will become more and more unlucky, mentally disabled and mentally retarded like Xie Zuo in the past and now. I''m sure I''ll die in my own hands! Seeing that it was useless to act like a spoiled grievance and tears, Bai Jinle pointed to her stomach and said that Xie Zuo had been bad to her in the past year. She cried and said that she had two children and was pregnant again. It was four months. What should she do! As a woman, Mrs. Bai knows the hardships of pregnancy, but she only has pity for pregnant women in her heart, not for Bai Jinle. She gave birth to five children. The youngest daughter is the most troubling person. From pregnancy to childbirth, it almost cost her half her life. So she loved her little daughter most. so what? Her favorite little daughter, who didn''t want to admit her mistake, apologize or be scolded, hid and left the mess to them, leaving the Bai family in the face of storms. Bai Jinle forgot all about her birth and upbringing. Why should she care about Bai Jinle''s abortion and pregnancy? "My good sister, didn''t you inquire about the situation of Bai family before you went home?" Bai Jinshu looked at Bai Jinle with a sneer on his lips. Bai Jinle, who was still complaining, was stunned. He pretended to be very poor, desperate and sad, and was broken in an instant. When others saw it, their hearts were cold. It turned out that in order to get their forgiveness and wash herself, Bai Jinle even took advantage of her lost children. Bai Jinshu raised his head and frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said, "you''re tired after playing so long. Why don''t you sit down and listen to me analyze the current situation of the Bai family." Bai Jinle was really tired. Her feet hurt and her legs hurt, but she didn''t dare to sit at all. Others ignored Bai Jinle, and Bai Jinshu didn''t care, but said: "Listen, Bai is bankrupt. My eldest brother''s real estate is either mortgaged to the bank or auctioned to pay off his debts. My second brother donated all the money since his debut and completely quit the entertainment industry. The fourth brother can''t paint. The money from the previous auction has long been donated to fund people who have dreams and love painting. As for me... You despise me , penniless, not to mention penniless! " Bai Jinle''s eyes became ferocious and crazy, as if he couldn''t accept the news at all. What she saw was clearly not like this! "Forgot to say that all the family''s property has been donated... Anyway, the family can''t even take out 10 million now..." Before he finished, Bai Jinle roared: "it''s impossible! You''re lying to me. Third brother, I know you''re still angry with me. You resent me. You think I hurt your family and you. You don''t want to see me go home..." Chapter 3138 As soon as Bai Jinle opened his mouth, Bai Jinshu couldn''t help laughing again. But this time I passed a person. It was Bai Jinmeng. His third brother is right. Bai Jinle is best at not only flirting and tears, but also pretending to be confused and talking nonsense. In the past, Bai Jinle used to play with several girls. After a while, she was alone with a lost face. When her family found out and asked her what was going on, she didn''t say anything, and then they went to pick up those girls. Or, Bai Jinle will say vaguely, "what they don''t want, they don''t mean..." The family knew that she had been wronged and asked for justice for her. Just like now, after the third man confessed his family''s property situation, Bai Jinle obviously looked devastated and unacceptable, but he still refused to accept the reality. Instead, he felt that the third man was persecuting her and turned the topic to the third man''s resentment that she deliberately couldn''t see her well. I haven''t found out before. Their sister is so interesting! Bai Jinshu didn''t bother to entangle with Bai Jinle. He said in disgust: "believe it or not. Anyway, the situation in my family is like this. Although we are all doing good and accumulating virtue to atone for our mistakes, we don''t have the heart to heal a vicious and selfish person, so you''d better go as soon as possible." Of course, Bai Jinle doesn''t believe it. She can accept the bankruptcy of the company, and she can accept Bai Jinmeng''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry. Bai Jinyu can''t draw all his life, which has no impact on her. What she cares about is the property of the Bai family, which they can''t waste all their life! She doesn''t believe that the Bai family will donate all their property! But she knew these people who watched her grow up. Their look told her that Bai Jinshu didn''t lie. Those possessions were really scattered by them. This truth made Bai Jinle as if she were in an ice cellar. She didn''t want to believe it, let alone accept it. If the Bai family is no longer the Bai family, what will she do? While Bai Jinle was thinking, the rest of the Bai family were also exchanging eyes. Bai Jinshu was sarcastic. He had already reminded his family that even if Bai Jinle was willing to come back, he was wronged and later found a backer. Xie''s family has a great cause. Although they can''t compare with before, they are already in heaven and earth with Bai''s family. Xie Zuo disobeys his parents and betrays the Xie family for Bai Jinle, which has made Xie Zuo''s parents hate Bai Jinle. Even if she is pregnant, it is impossible to marry into the Xie family. If you just want a grandson, you can do it at the current medical level! Why do you want a disgraced person who is hated and scolded by the world with his sin to be a daughter-in-law and dirty the reputation of the Xie family? Bai Jinle knew this, so he came back. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Bai family has a deep heritage. With the Bai family as a backer, she has a better chance of entering the Xie family and will have a higher status after marriage! But she miscalculated. The Bai family is no longer the Bai family before. "Jin Cheng, call Xie Zuo and ask him to pick up people." Bai Jin said. Bai Jinle was shocked and cried, "Dad? Dad, don''t you want me? I''m your favorite daughter. Don''t you want me?" She was completely flustered. She didn''t make a choice, and didn''t think about how to face Xie Zuo. How could she return to Xie Zuo? Bai Jin didn''t speak with a cold face. Bai Jincheng said coldly, "Miss Bai Jinle, if you pay attention to the news, you probably know that as early as last year, my Bai family has announced to cut off all relations with you. You are no longer the Bai family." She chose the road herself, and she could only taste the suffering in the future. Chapter 3139 Of course, Bai Jinle knows the news that the Bai family wants to break up with her, but she doesn''t take it seriously. Even now, she doesn''t believe it. He looked at Bai Jincheng naively and asked angrily, "brother, isn''t that true? Is that just a plan you came up with to protect me and make that vicious girl feel that I have nothing to do with my family?" Bai Jincheng: " Bai Jin et al: " Bai Jinshu still smiled sarcastically: "do you hear me? Do you see me? Elder brother, call quickly and listen to one more word, I''ll throw up!" The other members of the Bai family were disgusted by Bai Jinle''s "you should think for me wholeheartedly and pay for me". No one paid any more attention to her. Bai Jincheng called Xie Zuo directly and asked him to answer immediately, otherwise they don''t care what happens. Bai Jinle went crazy directly: "Mom and Dad, big brother and second brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me? Why? What did I do wrong? You have to punish me like this. Even if it''s my fault, I''m willing to change it..." Bai Jinyu suddenly coughed a few times, and his face suddenly became very white. Mrs. Bai immediately poured her a glass of water and cared whether he was uncomfortable again. Finished staring at Bai Jinle coldly: "that''s enough! Isn''t it enough for you to bring our family to this point? You''re no longer the Bai family, not my daughter. Now get out of my house immediately, get out!" Bai Fu was so popular that his veins burst out. Seeing that Bai Jinyu was angry by Bai Jinle, he directly raised his hand to hit people. "Mom, she''s Xie Zuo''s man now. She can''t fight." Bai Jinshu reminded. Xie Zuo has underground forces. We can''t meet Xie Zuo now. After Mrs. Bai''s meal, Bai Jin and Bai Jinyu stopped her immediately. Bai Jincheng looked indifferent: "leave, no one here welcomes you, and don''t come in the future." Of course, I can''t get in when I come. Seeing that it was useless, Bai Jinle began to talk to his children again: "Mom and Dad, you don''t love me. You love your grandson. He''s innocent. Don''t you want to see your grandson?" "We don''t have a daughter. Where''s the grandson? Miss Bai, don''t talk nonsense..." As soon as Bai Jin finished, the housekeeper hurried in and said thank you for coming. Xie Zuo was originally near the Bai family. He came as soon as he received the phone. Seeing Bai Jinle alone, he was angry and distressed. He didn''t look good at the Bai family. "You''d better keep your word. Lele will only be my wife and has nothing to do with your white family!" Xie Zuo said. Bai Jincheng''s face was expressionless: "I''d love it!" A white eyed wolf who only makes trouble and doesn''t know how to be grateful. It''s like getting some treasure. In the future, there will be times when Xie Zuo cries! Bai Jinle didn''t want to be so clean. She cried and called her parents and brother. Xie Zuo didn''t want her to contact the Bai family again. She directly picked her up and left. "How could I have such a daughter!" Mrs. Bai cried bitterly as soon as they left. Bai Jin had several sons, but none of them felt uncomfortable. Even today, even if they have paid a heavy price for their sins, even if the Bai family is reduced to the point where everyone can step on it, Bai Jinle is still calculating them and wants to drain the last drop of blood from them! Such a selfish and self respecting person, they even think she is the most innocent, simple, kind and innocent angel. How blind they used to be! Chapter 3140 Seeing Bai Jinle, Bai Jinshu knew that she would not have a good life in the future, and he left at ease. The Bai family asked him where he was going, but he didn''t tell anyone. No one knows where he has gone. After that, Bai Jincheng and Bai Jin reopened the company. This time, they chose employees who were willing to work together and operated seriously. Bai Jinmeng, like Bai Jinshu, scattered his property and said to his family. He also took his certificate and pulled a suitcase and disappeared. Bai Jinyu gave up painting and never mentioned that he was a painter. Instead, he opened a flower shop and ran it quietly. Mrs. Bai has completely become an ordinary woman she once disdained to be. She began to worry about money fans'' oil, salt, soy, vinegar and tea, began to live frugally, would grab cheap goods in supermarkets with many people, would go to welfare homes and nursing homes as volunteers with many people, and would learn to knit children in orphanages in her spare time And Bai Jinle, from the day he left the Bai family, they didn''t pay attention. But the news of Bai Jinle never stopped. Xie Zuo''s parents didn''t accept her. Xie Zuo insisted that his parents forced him to die. Bai Jinle harmed a white family. It''s not enough. If they want to harm the Xie family again, they won''t allow it! You can''t go back to the Xie family. You can''t borrow the momentum of the Xie family. Xie Zuo is crazy to expand the underground forces. The Xie family was originally black and white, and those contacts are there. Now they belong to Xie Zuo''s men. With these forces and some funds from unknown sources, Xie Zuo opened a large company and became a popular man in city A. Bai Jinle, who was ridiculed before, has become the object that some people have to flatter. The change of identity brings Bai Jinle not only the change of status, but also psychological salvation. She specially ran to Bai''s house for this, but she couldn''t get in, so she had to stop Bai to enter Bai Jincheng, find Mrs. Bai Jinyu, and ask them if they didn''t regret breaking up with her! Bai family: " Xie Zuo''s involvement in the underworld is a great crime. She has something to do with her only when she is crazy! Bai Jincheng also reminded that Xie Zuo was very dangerous now. She had better get out in time. As a result, Bai Jinle scolded her and said that they couldn''t see her better! Bai Jincheng: " One more word, he''s a son of a bitch! However, three months later, near the end of the new year, when everyone had to go home for the new year and reunite with his family, Xie Zuo was arrested. Someone reported him and the evidence was conclusive. Xie Zuo was arrested, and all the Mafia related fields under his command were blocked. Each of the responsible thugs escaped, even the retired Xie family father and some other side branches were not spared. Xie family, too. At this time, Bai Jinle was pregnant for more than nine months and had been admitted to the hospital. Xie Zuo arranged bodyguards to guard her. The bodyguards had cases and were taken away by the police. Bai Jinle was greatly hit by the news and had a difficult birth. After walking from the edge of death, the child was gone, the husband went to prison, and there was no one to take care of. Bai Jinle cried bitterly. She didn''t understand why she was so miserable. When the medical staff changed their dressing, Bai Jinle heard the other party say: "it turned out that she was the little princess of the white family. I thought she was really an immortal.". Otherwise, how can the Bai family do so many things for her! In a word, let Bai Jinle cry. Once she was the most favored little princess of the Bai family and a fairy to be held by everyone, but how did she fall to such a miserable situation? Why did she come to this point! Chapter 3141 Fortunately, before Bai Jinle came in, Xie Zuo had enough to pay all the expenses of the hospital, otherwise she would look lonely and miserable, and the hospital could not keep her for another day. Xie Zuo''s crime has been arrested. There is a mountain of hard evidence, and the Xie family is also implicated. Now no one can protect Xie Zuo, and no one is willing to protect him. But the Xie family who stayed were full of resentment. It has long been said that Bai Jinle is a disaster. He has to take Bai Jinle home. He married Bai Jinle without telling his family and had children. Xie Zuo killed himself and implicated the whole family. Damn it! Without anyone''s instruction, those involved in the Xie family came to the hospital and scolded Bai Jinle. They knew that Bai Jinle couldn''t touch or move after the birth, so they just scolded her. Bai Jinle said whatever he was afraid of. The Xie family came wave after wave, but there was no white family. "She is very poor now." "... the poor man must be hateful. She still has life, but those who really burn life and try to live have already gone into the earth." "Hey!" "What''s it called?" "I think what I said on the Internet is right. She is a scourge. She first harmed the Ruan family, then the Bai family, and now it''s the Xie family! Whoever gets close to her will be unlucky!" "I can''t say that. The Xie family is involved in the underworld and happens to strike hard. It''s necessary to be caught!" "Who can say that the Xie family fell overnight has nothing to do with that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Jinle finally went out and breathed back. He still wrapped himself up so tightly that no one could see it. When he came back, he heard the dialogue of some medical staff. When Ruan Tang said revenge, her cold and murderous eyes suddenly appeared in her mind. Bai Jinle was shocked and almost fell to the ground. She was helped. She didn''t dare to talk to people, so she helped the wall to walk slowly. "Believe what dislike, I make complaints about it. When I first exposed, a man in my neighborhood was scolding the family all day. Later, Ruan family had an accident. The neighbor''s man also had an accident. It was not a car accident or a serious illness. What happened to him before was almost always happened to him. His life is the kind that makes him feel worse than death. " "What happened then?" "Aren''t all the media celebrities punished? The girl also said that he should sincerely repent if he wants to be redeemed. The man began to do good deeds and kept doing good deeds. In the past, he cursed the old man for taking up space and wasting air when he saw the old man. Now everyone is a grandson. It sounds ridiculous, but he''s really not so miserable. At least now, his bad luck is falling down the stairs Sitting in the car backwards has no place to eat. You knock your teeth and walk against a telegraph pole... " "Isn''t that miserable?" "In fact, it''s still very miserable!" "Maybe he is sinful, so it will take a long time to atone?" Everyone was silent for a moment and seemed to accept this statement. "So, don''t think about sympathizing with others. Don''t you find that even the Bai family doesn''t come to visit her? Today''s Bai family is not doing good deeds and making atonement every day. They are busy making money and doing good things. They don''t have time to come to see her!" "That''s true. My neighbor''s grandfather, who lives alone, received an unknown package a few days ago, including cotton clothes, shoes, socks and quilts. Someone helped check it and said it seemed to be sent by the Bai family." Chapter 3142 When Bai Jinle returned to the ward, his mind was still the words of a young nurse. "The Bai family realized their mistakes and would rather help strangers than their own daughter. It can be seen how unpopular Bai Jinle is." be unpopular;not enjoy popular support? Bai Jinle smiled and cried. She has long been betrayed. The friends who once called her eldest lady kept away from her one by one. Even if they were afraid of Xie Zuo''s dignity, they greeted her with a fake smile. After greeting, they would immediately avoid more than ten meters away, as if she would spread a virus plague. People who once pursued her, except Xie Zuo, either married or accompanied by a beautiful woman. In the past, they would give her eight or nine digit gifts without blinking their eyes. Now she is unattended in the hospital, but she doesn''t even answer the phone and doesn''t return the information. Once loved her family unconditionally, they worked hard to make money for charity. They also thought she was wrong. They wanted to make up for the mistakes she made. But what''s wrong with her? She didn''t mean it. No one understood her kindness. No one understood her kindness. Even Xie Zuo, who never leaves her, is no longer the Xie Zuo who once understood that she loved her. She is the only one left in her world. ¡­¡­ Three years later, the Kuang chaebol announced the marriage of his heirs Kuang Jiu and Ruan Tang, which shocked the world. Many people know the Kuang chaebol, and Kuang Jiu, the successor, is also a name familiar to many people, but who is Ruan Tang? When people in China saw the news and familiar names, they thought of Ruan Tang in Shanghe village for the first time. But everyone threw their heads at the same time and abandoned the idea. It''s impossible! Even if Ruan Tang is powerful, he can still see the sky. Can he even contact the sons of foreign big chaebols? The young lady of Kuang''s chaebol, no matter how poor her background is, she must be the eldest miss of Longshi group, long Xiu, right? So it must be the same name and surname, just hit it. Therefore, everyone is guessing who this "Ruan Tang" is. Compared with China, foreign countries have been touting Ruan Tang. She only spent less than two years studying all the courses from university to doctor, and published dozens of heavyweight papers. She has long been regarded as a God in the medical community. Those who praise Ruan Tang in the field of medical specialty bear the brunt of her tutors and classmates, as well as the patients who have been cured by her main knife. To prove his medical skills, Ruan Tang chose the most challenging and difficult operation. Anyway, no one dares to operate and no one dares to take it, but if no one treats the patient, he will die. Ruan Tang took over, which is purely a gamble of luck. But they won the bet. With the first successful case, without Ruan Tang marketing himself, the doctors, professors and patients'' families who watched the operation naturally helped Ruan Tang raise his name, and other patients found Ruan Tang. By the time he graduated from college, Ruan Tang was already well-known. When she graduated from the graduate school to the doctor''s degree, she received several operations, all of which were dignitaries. After these people saved their lives, they regarded Ruan Tang as the most valuable guest. Everyone is afraid of death. A doctor who can rob people from God is undoubtedly a life-saving medicine. Making friends with Ruan Tang is only good, not bad! For Ruan Tang, one life for one operation, one life for some shares of those big people, rewards such as manor, Castle and island, and their human relations. She only earns no loss in this transaction! This is also the reason why she can gain a firm foothold among the upper class in country a in a short time. Chapter 3143 In addition to the resources of "patients", Ruan Tang''s papers and research in medicine are her partners in many pharmaceutical and biological companies. In order for Ruan Tang to sell patents to them and authorize them to produce specific drugs, the big bosses of world-famous biological and pharmaceutical companies also did their best. Ruan Tang studied many projects, and it is impossible to authorize one company. Market balance and many things should be considered. Before authorization, Kuang Jiu and long Xiu were helping to investigate these companies. Companies that have reached cooperation should invest how much of their profits into charity every year, and there must be no corruption and misappropriation. It is not allowed to solicit sexual assault and abnormal copper smelting addiction, otherwise it will be used for non cooperation and pay sky high liquidated damages. Ruan Tang lists many terms, which are particularly harsh for her partners, and her attitude is very cold and fierce. If she can''t do it, she won''t talk about cooperation. Those big bosses have always been held by people, and they also think that Ruan Tang may not want to cooperate with them at all, but the profits of new drugs are too large, and no businessman is willing to miss the opportunity. Those smart ones took the lead in checking from their respective companies. Every employee, from high-level to ordinary employees, even if it''s just a distribution clerk, should also make a special investigation. Anyone with such a criminal record should leave! Finally, the best ones were selected and signed the contract. When new drugs are on the market, the most profitable are patients. They know their bodies. They can feel the usefulness of drugs when they eat them. Patient feedback is the best publicity. At this time, those big guys are also happy. Fortunately, they didn''t play favoritism at all. They cleaned up those abnormal guys and handed them over to the police station to let people know the true face of those abnormal people, otherwise they would miss the opportunity of cooperation! No, even miss Ruan Tang, a genius! Through the publicity of pharmaceutical companies and patients, Ruan Tang''s fame became more and more famous, almost to the point of everyone''s knowledge. At first, some people said that Ruan Tang and Kuang Jiu were Cinderella who met the prince. Now no one dares to say that. Even many big families who are close to the Kuang family feel that the Kuang family is climbing high. If Dr. Ruan Tang is such a genius, it is the blessing of the family! My family background is really not high, but I have medical skills and superb knife skills that can compete with death. I have so many patents at a young age. Buying patents alone is much richer than ordinary rich people. You think she''s just a doctor, but you don''t know what her patients are! Who are the people who cooperate with her to produce new drugs! Kuang Jiu and Ruan Tang''s wedding ceremony was held in country a in a manor bought by Kuang Jiu. Everyone in Shanghe village was also picked up, and the second grandpa''s family was also among them. People saved by Ruan Tang, such as Lin Xiao and LAN kailongxiu, also attended the wedding with their closest people. Lin Xiao couldn''t figure out how to bring the second grandpa''s family. Long Xiu quietly explained: "for some people, it''s the most terrible from there to nothing." "What did Ruan Tang say?" Lin Xiao asked. Long Xiu nodded. The selfishness and selfishness of the great aunt, who always likes to compare with the poor and love the rich, have seen with their own eyes what real "money" is and what extreme luxury is. When they return to the village, they are left with endless jealousy and regret. They were close to becoming the owners of the manor. If they hadn''t taken advantage of the fire and bullied their sister and brother, now they can have all this as Ruan Tang''s family. But not. Chapter 3144 In addition to Shanghe village and Ruan Tang''s friends at home, her patients, partners, school teachers and classmates abroad also attended their wedding. Kuang Jiu''s father is Chinese, his mother is of complex descent, and they have many relatives and friends. Anyway, most of the guests present are heavyweights. There are also people from China. There was so much trouble between Ruan Tang and the Bai family that many people paid attention to the Ruan family''s case and witnessed the collapse of the Bai family and the Xie family. They are no strangers to Ruan Tang''s appearance. Therefore, when Ruan Tang took Kuang Jiu''s arm and walked to the priest, the visitors from the Chinese country stared at Ruan Tang''s back. People in China are guessing the identity of Kuang''s young lady. No one believes that "Ruan Tang" is really the girl who grew up in the small mountain village they know. But how can there be so similar two people in the world? Moreover, the young people who looked very excited in the front position were not the ones who publicly announced that Ruan Tang was their benefactor! The eldest young master of Lin''s group, the eldest young lady of Long''s jewelry, and the famous painter LAN Kai! In addition to these, there are some people who look out of tune with the whole wedding scene. They seem a little cramped, but they don''t have any rude behavior, but look at Ruan Tang with blessing. If you remember correctly, several have also appeared in the interview! Even if it looks like a coincidence and it''s a coincidence to have the same friend, what do people in this village say? There are so many coincidences in the world! Kuang Jiu''s wife is clearly the Ruan Tang in China! ¡­¡­ "I finally married you home." This is the first thing Kuang Jiu said after kissing Ruan Tang after the wedding ceremony. Ruan Tang thought, how upset he must be. When she wanted to comfort, she found that Kuang Jiu''s eyes were full of joy. She was not nervous, worried about gain and loss, but only endless joy. After their wedding, they began their honeymoon. Doctor Xu came once before and left after staying for more than a month, but this time Ruan Tang and Kuang Jiu went on their honeymoon. He immediately said he would stay and take care of Ruan Yu. Ruan Yu''s body has been much better by Ruan Tang, and the operation time has been determined. Now he goes to school happily every day and does what he likes. As for the rest of the village, Kuang Jiu and Ruan Tang''s assistant arranged a trip from abroad to China. At the end of the journey, they will be sent home. Other people in the village are grateful to Ruan Tang. Many old people have never even gone out of the provincial capital in their life. Now Ruan Tang not only took them out of the country, but also let them see the world, broaden their horizons, and give children the confidence and motivation to learn. But there are always people who are not satisfied and feel that they have received them for foreign tourism. Why not just buy a house and let them stay. In the future, their children will go to school and work abroad, and they will emigrate or something. Ruan Tang said: ha ha. No matter how much fantasy, she won''t care. Like other people in the village, she can also arrange a free tour for everyone every year. She is not interested in providing for those who break the pot and scold their mother when they enjoy the benefits. Previously, after she and Ruan Yu left, the two couples harassed doctor Xu and harmed the people in the village. The purpose of letting them go abroad this time is to punish them. Later, there are times when they regret. Chapter 3145 When Ruan Tang and Kuang''s ninth honeymoon ended, the real identity of Kuang''s young wife had been exposed in China. Looking at the disclosure, no one dared to believe that it was Ruan Tang. But all kinds of evidence show that she is the girl who has been pitied, hated and feared by everyone! Mrs. Kuang Jiashao, the foreign media have praised countless deadly knives in the medical community, the R & D of new drugs, and the publisher of many papers that shocked the academic community Of course, what people who have done wrong are most afraid of - shenpo! "Although the evidence is in front of me, I still can''t believe her true identity, nor can I believe that she is the miracle doctor who has repeatedly robbed life from death in the mouth of foreign media." "Haven''t you thought that if Ruan Tang doesn''t go abroad, it will shock the world not only her, but also our country?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So such a genius is for us to drive away?" "... it''s Bai family, it''s Bai Jinle!" "Don''t shirk your responsibility. Everyone has a share in the original participation!" "Did you see the news? A bullet got stuck in her head and became a vegetable. She took it out. The man is now very healthy and gave Ruan Tang 15% of his group shares!" "It''s not strange. You can know how legendary she is if you know more. Unfortunately, she has gone abroad and hasn''t come back in recent years." During the heated discussion on the Internet, the Bai family, Xie family and people in the medical community were also paying attention to Ruan Tang''s news. Bai Jinshu is a doctor himself. After Ruan Tang published his paper earlier, he always wanted to know who the "Tang" in the mouth of foreign media is. Now he knows. A genius. A real genius! An epoch-making real superstar. Although the rest of the Bai family can''t understand Ruan Tang''s research, they know how powerful she is just because she can save many people''s lives and lead the development of human medicine for many years. Mrs. Bai recited Amitabha many times in her heart. Now she can''t see your wife at all. She is as old as an old man in her seventies. Not only her, but also Bai Jin and their four sons have entered the aging period ahead of time. Their aging almost occurs at the same time. Just as they became more and more sober after they began to do charity, but at the same time, they became more and more clear about what they had done before. In their dreams, they were all those people who were wronged by Bai Jinle and their families were broken and their families were killed. They were collecting debts. Just once. They have nightmares all night. After living from the nightmare hell, he kept making money and donating money. When others help, he scrambles to help, donate money and do good deeds. He tosses day and night, and his body can''t stand it. They all know that there are problems with aging too fast, but no one dares to say anything. Their mistakes are irreparable. If they find that Bai Jinle''s circle of friends is wrong, they will help clarify the truth immediately, and the four adults of the Ruan family will not die. People can''t come back to life after death. They can''t pay off their debts! They can only spare no effort to make up for it. On the other side, Bai Jinle was rejected by the Bai family after discharge, chased and beaten by the Xie family and regarded as a street mouse. Her love for Xie Zuo is no more than her pursuit of prosperity and ease, so she found another meal ticket. Although most people dare not contact her for fear of being implicated, there are always some lustful people. Over the past few years, Bai Jinle has changed more than a dozen gold owners. Now a man with her has been with her for half a year, which is the longest. Bai Jinle thought that she might be able to maintain a long-term relationship so that she wouldn''t have to move. Chapter 3146 However, before her dream came true, she was driven out of the door by the original wife of the current gold owner with her mother''s family, and took photos and put them on the Internet. Over the past few years, it has happened from time to time that the original match took his mother''s family and his best friend to catch adultery. Bai Jinle is used to it. But what made her despair was that the topic of keeping her as a junior was under the topics of Ruan Tang and Kuang Jiu''s marriage and Ruan Tang was a genius. Why did Ruan Tang go abroad. As soon as Bai Jinle heard Ruan Tang''s name, she was physiologically hated and afraid. She hated Ruan Tang for being too vicious and was afraid of Ruan Tang''s means. But after opening the topic, seeing the scene of Ruan Tang''s marriage, the identity of Ruan Tang''s husband, classmates, teachers and friends, and Ruan Tang''s own identity, Bai Jinle went crazy. A country born hick who has never been to a big city has married the heirs of the world''s top chaebols and is highly respected by so many foreign people. Is he a talented doctor boasted by the foreign media? How is that possible! She must be dreaming! She must have read it wrong. Bai Jinle can''t believe it, but no matter what she thinks, the truth will always be that one. The only change is some legends about Ruan Tang collected by powerful netizens from everywhere. Compared with Ruan Tang, who is as bright and dazzling as the sun, she is nothing at all! In the past, when surrounded by the Bai family, Bai Jinle really felt that he was the protagonist of the world. The whole world, everyone revolved around her, but now it''s not. She''s nothing. Who is she? ¡­¡­ The domestic medical community has also arranged for people to contact Ruan Tang. If good drugs can be produced in China, they can save many people''s lives and relieve many people''s pain. But what happened to the Ruan family made them ashamed of Ruan Tang. I''m afraid a girl with a secret will not easily reveal her secret if she is not forced to a dead end. But what were they doing then? Some people are really busy and don''t have time to surf the Internet. Many people have heard about the Ruan family, but after the Bai family blocked Shanghe village and ordered the hospital not to give Shanghe village to the hospital, especially after the exposure of the medical treatment of the sisters and brothers, no one stood up and said they were willing to operate on the little boy. It''s shameless to ask for benefits from others when you see that they are profitable! But we have to do it for the sake of the broad masses of the people. However, when they were preparing gifts to meet Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang''s assistant came. "Ms. Ruan said that she is willing to authorize you to produce for free, but the conditions should be more stringent. If you can do it and regularly check those moths and scum according to her requirements, you can sign a contract." Once the country takes action, the efficiency is faster than ordinary people can imagine. Many people went into the prison and many people were laid off. A website about criminals was built. Various industries in society have many audit procedures for whether employees have criminal experience, especially sexual abuse and paedophilia, so that criminals have nowhere to hide and society has fewer victims. Although Ruan Tang did not return home, he was among the most important winners of the National Taiwan recognition conference at the end of the year. At the same time, Ruan Tang also won the peace prize and medical prize abroad. Whether at home or abroad, it is Ruan Tang''s news. ¡­¡­ Ten years later, Qingming Festival. Ruan Yu, who has graduated from the doctor''s degree, accompanied Ruan Tang to return home. They took a private plane, but after arriving in n city, the news of their return spread, and many multimedia came to interview. Today, Shanghe village has become famous all over the country. The mountain forest planted by grandpa Ruan has also become a famous scenic spot. People take photos outside every day, but no one dares to step on it. Because there is a sign at the foot of the mountain, once you get lost, you will bear the consequences. No one dares to go up at the thought of Ruan Tang''s terrible, so up to now, the mountain forest still maintains its most primitive appearance. Ruan Tang came back at a very opportune time. Many tourists and people who had done wrong came to Shanghe village. Many people went to the graves of the four adults of the Ruan family to worship. They just met Ruan Tang and his party. When going down the mountain, the woman with messy hair and clothes suddenly rushed to the middle of the road, knelt in the middle of the road and said sorry, which startled the others. Ruan Tang ignored it and was protected by Kuang Jiu, who was not angry with Ziwei, and Ruan Yu, who had grown to 185 and was very healthy. The woman rushed over and knelt at the foot of Ruan Tang, saying "you let me go, you let me go". The eyes of the tourists changed in an instant, as if they suspected that Ruan Tang had forced people like this. "Who are you? You are the rich woman Bai Jinle?" the village head''s family accompanied Ruan Tang. The old village head didn''t recognize it, but his son Gangzi recognized the woman''s identity. As soon as Bai Jinle''s name came out, the eyes of the people around him changed again. Guilt, shame, embarrassment, guilt It seems that they are repenting and atoning, but if the same thing happens, they will still not use their brains to believe the "truth" they are willing to believe. These people did not dare to see the Ruan Tang they suspected, but none of them took them in the eye. Because they already know how complex human nature is! "Bai Jinle, what are you doing in our village? What are you really interested in?" even after so many years, the villagers still avoid Bai Jinle and the Bai family like snakes and scorpions. Bai Jinle looked up. He was only in his thirties, but he had a face in his nineties. His hair was gray and sparse. He didn''t look very angry. At this time, those people thought Ruan Tang was too terrible. The same is true of the rest of the Bai family. Bai Jinle is aging very fast. Is this what Ruan Tang said? Bai Jinle has been a mistress for several years. When she gets old, no one wants her. Even the men who had a relationship with her vomited disgustingly after seeing her. They have to settle accounts with her, because they have nightmares and dare not sleep. She went to the hospital, but the doctor couldn''t find out what the disease was. When she went to the Bai family, she knew that everyone was getting old, but she was getting old the fastest. She finally compromised, finally admitted her mistake, and finally came here to repent and apologize. But it''s useless. Until she met Ruan Tang, she firmly believed that Ruan Tang had a way to rejuvenate her, so as soon as she saw Ruan Tang, she jumped on her excitedly, kept explaining, apologizing and asking for forgiveness. She only hoped that Ruan Tang could make her younger. She didn''t live a lifetime with this aging and disgusting skin bag! Ruan Tang: "no, let''s go." With just one sentence, Ruan Tang was escorted away from Shanghe village by his husband, brother and bodyguards. Bai Jinle cried in despair and apologized in despair, but it was no longer useful. As long as she refuses to die, she can only live with this skin bag and endure the strange eyes of the world, and live in despair and pain all her life. What made her even more desperate was that when she was dying, she could see and hear the news about Ruan Tang every day. For the rest of my life. Chapter 3147 "Remember, you are students. You should study hard. The most important thing is your body. If your body breaks down, you will have nothing. Don''t just think about losing weight. If your hypoglycemia is too serious, your life will be in danger!" Ruan Tang listened carefully to the school doctor''s advice. As soon as he left the infirmary, his mobile phone rang. The caller, Bei Shengsheng, had made five calls before, but the original owner was in a coma at that time, so no one cared. As soon as Ruan Tang answered the phone, he heard a girl crying and saying something. It was a mess, and he couldn''t hear what it was. But Bei Shengsheng is the Cinderella heroine in the ancient sadistic love story. The original owner Ruan Tang is a good friend and best friend Bei Shengsheng met in high school. The two people have a very good relationship. Bei Shengsheng has all the good qualities of Gu Zao''s sadistic love and overbearing president Wen''s heroine. Kind, optimistic, strong and never compromise. Unlike all flirtatious bitches, no matter how much abuse, deception and torture she suffered, she will eventually forgive all those who hurt her with a smile. The original owner is a good friend who will stand firmly behind Bei Shengsheng no matter when she needs it, wipe her ass after Bei Shengsheng gets into trouble by doing good deeds, and stand out for Bei Shengsheng when she is hurt by the male Lord, the vicious female partner and her relatives and enemies! Unfortunately, after being a good friend for a lifetime, the original owner didn''t come to a good end in the end. The cry on the phone continued. He had been sobbing and couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Ruan Tang was still dizzy. He didn''t have the patience to listen to the hostess crying all the time, so he hung up the phone. As a result, just after hanging up for two seconds, he called again. "Tang Tang, how can you hang up on me? You don''t know what I''ve been through today..." "Sorry, but do you know what I went through today?" Ruan Tang interrupted her. The original owner is the only child. Her parents love her very much. They gave her the best food since childhood. She is white and fat. However, as she gets older and older, more and more people discriminate against her and give her a lot of nicknames similar to "fat sister". After college, everyone began to make up and learn to dress up. They were much more beautiful in dress, but the original owner was still fat. It was no different from that in high school. His height was not long, but his weight was much longer. The whole person was round. He had been called fat and fat sister since the first day of school. The original owner fainted this time because he lost weight, didn''t eat and fell down with hypoglycemia. Bei Shengsheng always said that she and the original owner are best friends, but she has been pouring out her emotions to the original owner and never took the initiative to care about the original owner''s mood. Like now. Bei Shengsheng seemed stunned and ignored Ruan Tang''s words. Instead, he said to himself: "I''m so unlucky today. When I left the milk tea shop, I saw a woman fighting with a man. I helped the woman. As a result, I accidentally pushed the man down and hurt his head. Then the woman hit me again and asked me to compensate for the medical expenses, otherwise I would sue me. But my salary hasn''t been paid yet. I can''t get so much money at all. I call you for money and you don''t answer. I can only go to the old man first Bena paid in advance... " "Are you finished? I''m going to hang up," said Ruan Tang. Bei Shengsheng was worried: "what? Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with you? You''ve become so strange today. Where are you now? I may be late after work today. I''m a little afraid alone. Can you come out and pick me up?" Ruan Tang said coldly, "no, hang up." Chapter 3148 This is a world derived from an ancient book of sadistic love. Female Lord Bei Shengsheng, male Lord Nangong Qi. The two of them accidentally had a ye love affair in the club where Bei Shengsheng worked. Because Bei Shengsheng and Nangong Qi''s childhood sweetheart Bai moonlight are five times similar in Ningxia, Nangong Qi, who can''t ask for Bai moonlight, has an eye on Bei Shengsheng. Bei Shengsheng''s father is a gambler and loves domestic violence. He beat her mother half alive. In addition, Bei''s mother has gastric cancer. Her brother Bei Yuanyuan has to go to school, her brother and sister-in-law have to buy a house and raise children. All these need money. Therefore, after Nangong Qi put forward the maintenance agreement, Bei Shengsheng thought for many times and agreed to his request. He became Nangong Qi''s agreement lover, and Nangong Qi gave her money every month to help her mother find the best hospital, the best expert treatment and so on. The relationship between the two developed rapidly until Nangong Qi''s white moonlight Ningxia came back from abroad. Ningxia couldn''t stand that the man who always liked her put his eyes on a fake, so he kept framing and bullying Bei Shengsheng, and found fault every once in a while, so that Nangong Qi and their former friends misunderstood Bei Shengsheng. At this time, Bei Shengsheng knew that Ningxia was the secret of Nangong Qi''s first love and that she was the substitute of Ningxia. Sadly, he proposed to end the foster care relationship and leave Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi, like many big pig hooves, wanted to get the white moonlight and didn''t want to lose Bei Shengsheng, a different lover who could move his heart, so he wandered between them. Ningxia had a sense of crisis and was afraid that Nangong Qi liked Bei Shengsheng, so he confessed to Nangong Qi that he had always liked him, but he was in poor health. He was afraid that they would be sad when they were together. At this time, she found out renal failure and needed a kidney replacement. Nangong Qi knew the truth that Ningxia had left him and his love for Ningxia could no longer be controlled. Then he resolutely ended the relationship with Bei Shengsheng and began to take care of Ningxia wholeheartedly. Bei Shengsheng had fallen in love with Nangong Qi at this time, and her separation was a great blow to her. However, she felt that Ningxia and Nangong Qi were a good match, and she was redundant, so she withdrew wisely. But she is a heroine and Nangong Qi is a hero. The world serves them. The plot always arranges them to meet. Bei Shengsheng and Nangong Qi always meet by chance. Most of the time, Bei Shengsheng is in trouble. Nangong Qi helps solve it. Once Bei Shengsheng had a car accident to save Nangong Qi. Ningxia arranged for someone to check Bei Shengsheng. After knowing that Bei Shengsheng could match her, he began to think about asking Bei Shengsheng to donate her kidney. After that, she let Nangong Qi know that Bei Shengsheng can match her in some ways, and she has always explicitly hinted at Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi also began to consider this issue. Compared with Bei Shengsheng who is willing to be a mistress, of course, his pure white moonlight is more important! At this time, the two separated. He used Bei Shengsheng''s mother, brother and brother to threaten Bei Shengsheng to make a deal with him and let Bei Shengsheng voluntarily donate a kidney to Ningxia. Anyway, I donated one and another. However, the two men rolled into bed again! A month later, Bei Shengsheng found that he was pregnant. Nangong Qi naturally wouldn''t want her to have a child, so he asked her to abort the child. Bei Shengsheng didn''t want to, but they were miscarried by Ningxia and Nangong Qi''s mother and sister. After half a year, she donated a kidney to Ningxia, but during her recovery, she had a relationship with Nangong Qi and became pregnant again. This time, she found that she was pregnant and ran away with the ball. Chapter 3149 After Bei Shengsheng ran away with the ball, Nangong Qi realized who he really loved. So he began to look for Bei Sheng like crazy again. None of the Bei family knew where Bei Shengsheng had gone. The original owner, Bei Shengsheng''s best friend, became the object of his constant disturbance. The original owner didn''t know where Bei Shengsheng went, but Nangong Qi didn''t believe it. He felt that the original owner deliberately concealed Bei Shengsheng''s news and didn''t tell him, so he began to target the original owner''s father''s small company, resulting in the dismissal of the original owner''s mother, who taught in high school. The original owner was harassed and bullied at school and failed the exam and couldn''t graduate After Beisheng disappeared for five years, Nangong Qi suppressed the Ruan family for five years. Five years later, Bei Shengsheng came back with a pair of twins. She and the affectionate man were the first to find the original owner. As soon as she saw Bei Shengsheng''s son''s face carved in the same mold as Nangong Qi, the original owner knew who their father was, but Bei Shengsheng told the original owner to keep it secret and never let others know. The original owner told her what happened at home. Bei Shengsheng blamed himself and apologized all the time. He said it was her fault and she hurt everyone. But the affectionate man looks down on the original owner. It is clear that Bei Shengsheng blames himself and complains about the original owner. It is Nangong Qi who has hurt the Ruan family, not Bei Shengsheng. Let the original owner not blame others. Bei Shengsheng always apologized, but did not refute the words of affectionate men. From this time on, the relationship between the original owner and Bei Shengsheng became weak. After some time, Bei Shengsheng moved to her with her children and said he wanted to share the room with her, so he was not afraid that Nangong Qi would disturb her all the time, because if only she and her children, Nangong Qi would find all kinds of reasons to stay. Original owner: The house rented by the original owner became the home of three members of Bei Shengsheng family. The original owner became the redundant one. Then Nangong Qi threatened the original owner''s parents. The original owner could only say that he had something to move out. The house she rented completely became a temporary home for four men and women. Bei Shengsheng''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus is very smart and likable. With a super high IQ, they first captured the hearts of Nangong''s parents. For the sake of their children, Nangong''s parents accepted Bei Shengsheng and let Bei Shengsheng and Nangong Qi get a license. But white moonlight doesn''t like it. So he began all kinds of frame ups and tricks. Although Bei Shengsheng married into the Nangong family, her low birth background, low education, unmarried children, no talent and so on all made the Nangong family despise her. Her situation in the Nangong family was originally very bad. Ningxia often combined with Nangong Qi''s mother and sister to bully her. Anyway, after Bei Shengsheng married into a rich family, he was bullied by Wei Qu only a lot more than before he got the certificate! However, the process is not important. The final result was that the true face of the vicious female partner in Ningxia was exposed. The Nangong family accepted Bei Shengsheng, and then Bei Shengsheng forgave the vicious female partner and everyone who had hurt her! After abusing 99.9%, the heroine Bei Shengsheng finally stepped into the plot of "sweet pet". The whole novel, most of the people forgiven by Bei Shengsheng, has a happy ending. Only the original owner, her father''s business was bankrupt and in debt by Nangong Qi needle, and her mother lost her job. She couldn''t finish college because she had been bullied and harassed by the people arranged by Nangong Qi. She quit school and got depression. Finally, the original owner''s father and mother worked in a small business to pay off their debts. After his father died of overwork, his mother also fell ill and died soon. The original owner committed suicide. He was only thirty when he died. Chapter 3150 In this kind of domineering CEO''s articles, the male leader''s power is so great that he always follows me and prospers against me. The original idea knew Nangong Qi''s means and power, so he didn''t have much requirements for revenge. He just said that if he had the opportunity, he hoped to let Nangong Qi feel the taste of being threatened and forced into bankruptcy. If he couldn''t fight, he would avoid Nangong Qi. Her greatest wish is that her parents will live a long and healthy life and that her family can be together in peace. As for the hostess Bei Shengsheng, the original owner said that she no longer wanted to be friends with Bei Shengsheng. Bei Shengsheng seems kind, even a virgin who can tolerate and forgive everything, but she is actually selfish in her heart. She knew that the original owner regarded her as a real friend. Only the original owner would be used to her and indulge her, so she confided her negative emotions to the original owner endlessly and let the original owner bear her suffering with her. But it''s not possible to say how much she cares about the original owner. She came back with the dragon and Phoenix fetus and reunited with Nangong Qi. She knew what happened to the original owner''s family, but she just said that she was willing to pay off the debt for the original owner''s family. This debt was originally caused by Bei Shengsheng. Nangong Qi maliciously forced the Ruan family into bankruptcy. Later, she not only didn''t let Nangong Qi apologize, but also excused Nangong Qi, saying that Nangong Qi couldn''t find her. She was too anxious and impulsive, but she didn''t have any malice. The original owner won''t accept her money, neither will his parents. Bei Shengsheng feels that the original owner hates her, so he always apologizes and blames himself. The original owner says that it''s OK not to hate her and asks Nangong Qi to apologize himself, otherwise they won''t be friends. Nangong Qi can''t apologize. He will only threaten to force Tianliang Wang to break. Bei Shengsheng felt that the original owner was aggressive and inhumane! She forgave all the people who had caused great harm to her body and mind, but finally hated the real kindness to her, always tolerated her and encouraged her to support her because of her miserable fate. On the way back to the dormitory, Ruan Tang has been combing the plot. And Bei Shengsheng kept calling. She was so annoyed that she just muted. Bei Shengsheng is also very interesting. She said that it was too late to go home after work, but she could let her best friend take a taxi out in the middle of the night to pick her up in a messy place. Is it that only she is afraid, only she is dangerous, and the original owner will not be afraid if there is no danger? Or does she subconsciously discriminate against and despise the original owner like others, think the original owner is too fat and ugly, and those bad guys won''t attack the original owner? In fact, it can be seen from the small details that the good friend of the original owner has no weight in Bei Shengsheng''s heart. They live on the third floor of dormitory building No. 5. The dormitory number is 333. Ruan Tang received a lot of strange eyes along the way. In fact, the original owner is a little fat, but it''s not ugly. He has collagen on his face. His skin is particularly white, delicate and smooth. He looks cute. He is very attractive. But most people are visual creatures. They judge people by their appearance. Their first impression determines their attitude. Because I can''t stand the discussion and discrimination from outsiders, the original owner has always deliberately reduced my food intake, but there is no intuitive change in my weight. If it was the original owner, when others pointed at her and said she was fat and ugly, she would leave without saying a word. But Ruan Tang didn''t. At the corner of the corridor, he met two girls pointing at her and said if she became as fat as her, he would die. Ruan Tang gave a meal at his feet and looked at them coldly: "then die." The two people were stunned. When they recovered, Ruan Tang had left, but Ruan Tang''s cold eyes cooled them behind. If they were not in a cold sweat, both of them would suspect that they were hallucinating. Chapter 3151 Ruan Tang arrived at the door of the dormitory. It happened that the door was not closed and there was a small seam. She just walked in and heard someone talking about her figure in the dormitory. Without hesitation, Ruan Tang directly kicked the door open and saw four stunned or shocked faces inside. He is also holding a foreign famous book in his hand, with a dull face. He is a scholarly family. He is gentle and quiet. He has not shown any contempt for the original owner. He is a classmate with a better relationship. There are three left. One is Lin Feier, a rich second generation. Although the original owner''s father also does business, he is far inferior to Lin Feier''s family. Lin Feier is delicate and arrogant, but she has a good figure and looks beautiful. She is the flower of the Chinese department. I probably didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would kick the door and be angry. At the moment, she looked shocked. After the shock, she showed an angry expression. The rest, Yin Xiaoxuan, is also a Chinese department. He is especially gossip and always likes to speak ill of people behind their backs. The other, Liu Yin, is from the Department of machinery. He was born in a small county in the northwest. He has a low self-esteem, but he is arrogant and confident in front of the original owner. People on their side think that studying liberal arts is a stupid brain with low IQ, and studying science is a way out after high IQ, so the University applied for machinery. When she checked in at the University, her parents sent her. When she came to the dormitory, the other five studied liberal arts. She was also worried that the girls studying liberal arts would damage their daughter if they didn''t study hard and play, but they couldn''t change the dormitory at this time, so the couple left with regret. The original owner and Bei Shengsheng still know this episode late. Otherwise, with Lin Feier''s temper and Yin Xiaoxuan''s careful eyes, Liu Yin can''t become good friends with them anyway. Yes, the dormitory for six people. The last one is Bei Shengsheng, also the Chinese department. Speaking late most of the time is with books, usually life is very simple, classrooms, dormitories, restaurants and libraries, basically four points and one line, quiet and not very talkative. The other three despised the original owner, always spoke ill of the original owner behind his back, maliciously vilified the original owner in front of other students, and the original owner basically had nothing to say to them. Only Bei Shengsheng and the two met in high school. After college, one school, one major and one dormitory are together most of the time. And Bei Shengsheng never despises the original owner and doesn''t speak ill of her, so the original owner regarded Bei Shengsheng as his best friend. But it''s too expensive to be friends with Bei Shengsheng! Putting these aside, Ruan Tang saw the three staring at himself with an unhappy face. "Some people really don''t have any manners. They don''t want to kick the door and disturb others'' rest!" Yin Xiaoxuan likes to be a pioneer. Ruan Tang glanced at her: "a long mouth is used to eat, breathe and speak human words, not to gossip. If you can''t even speak human words, it''s better to sew it." Yin Xiaoxuan: " She looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously, and at Lin Feier and Liu Yin. Her eyes were full of surprise. What''s going on? Why did people suddenly start to fight back today, who have always been said not to resist? Lin Feier and Liu Yin were also surprised. Soon Liu Yin said, "Ruan Tang, you''ve gone too far. Xiao Xuan just reminds you not to kick the door. She''s kind. You should scold her like that." Ruan Tang: "did you hear me scold her? Did I mention her name? Or do you think Yin Xiaoxuan is the kind of cancer like a gossip woman who does nothing all day long?" Liu Yin: " No, she''s not, she''s not! Chapter 3152 Liu Yin was speechless by Ruan Tang. If she admits it, it means she thinks Yin Xiaoxuan is not a good thing. If she denies it, she is the kind of cancer who makes rumors, makes trouble and watches the excitement. She doesn''t mind gossiping like a gossip woman! How did she respond! Liu Yin wanted to cry without tears, and she hated Ruan Tang more and more. Yin Xiaoxuan''s face turned red. No one had ever said that about her. She shouted angrily, "what do you mean, Ruan Tang? If you don''t like me, just say it. Is it interesting to be so shady?" Ruan Tang also looked directly at her and said sternly, "whether I am fat or not and whether I have a good figure is my own business. What does it have to do with you? Do you really think I don''t know that you speak ill of me behind my back all day and vilify me by posting on the forum?" Yin Xiaoxuan was stunned and his face turned white. But she still clenched her teeth and denied: "don''t spit out blood. Who speaks ill of you? Who has the American time to send posts to vilify you? Besides, do you need to vilify..." "It''s so ugly!" Ruan Tang closed his eyes. Yin Xiaoxuan: " "You''re so ugly that you dare not keep arguing. I''m going to vomit." Ruan Tang explained kindly. Then I saw that Yin Xiaoxuan''s eyes were red. Some people have never been beaten by the society and have never been taught to be human, so they feel that all the world is her mother. Everyone should coax her and hold her. If they get a little lesson, it seems that they have been greatly wronged. But it''s a pity that the world doesn''t revolve around her. Even the heroine has to abuse 99.9% of the plot before she has a little sweetness, not to mention a passer-by! Yin Xiaoxuan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Liu Yin felt aggrieved for her: "don''t go too far, Ruan Tang. Xiao Xuan didn''t annoy you..." "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot, and you, manmanyin grass, right? Say I''m full of fat. As soon as I lie down from the bed, three shocks can bounce you up. You have no fucking bones, no blood and meat. Are you a skin? A paper man? Once I go back to the dormitory, the whole dormitory is like a personal meat bomb. I might as well tell you the truth. If I have the self explosion function, I will let you broken mouth garbage bury me! And I take a bath. The bathroom smells of fat people. What''s the smell of fat people? Why didn''t they smoke you to death? I also said that you are now smelling from your mother''s stomach. Are you happy? " Liu Yin did not think that Ruan Tang even knew her name in the school forum. She make complaints about it. Of course, Ruan Tang was the most black one. In an instant, her face turned white. Hearing Ruan Tang''s impolite words, he sank his face to refute. "Aren''t you happy? If I say this in front of you, you''ll be unhappy. You want to beat me and kill me? How many bad words did your mother say about me on the forum, how many times did you smear me? How many times did you vilify me? You want me to report your account to the academic affairs office and sue you for personal attack, slander and slander before you agree to delete the post and apologize, right?" When Ruan Tang finished, Liu Yin was shocked. dean''s office! Is Ruan Tang going to report it? School leaders generally don''t go to the school forum, but if someone reminds and reports, they will certainly check it. Liu Yin wants to refute and deny, but Ruan Tang knows her nickname, which shows that Ruan Tang has mastered some evidence. She looked uneasy. When she looked at Yin Xiaoxuan, her face was whiter than her, because Yin Xiaoxuan was the one who liked to talk behind her back. And Ruan Tang obviously knows Yin Xiaoxuan''s account. It''s going to be reported, and they''re all over! Chapter 3153 Liu Yin and Yin Xiaoxuan were in a daze for a moment and looked at Lin Feier. Lin Feier is arrogant, despises and despises the original owner, and often hurts people. However, in order to maintain her Chinese flower personality, she generally does not have a direct conflict with anyone. Today, Ruan Tang seems to have just taught Liu Yin and Lin Feier a lesson, but they all know what they said and did. Now I''m flustered to hear that Ruan Tang wants to report. Her family is rich, but it has not reached the point where the leaders of the university can change their principles for her. But at the moment, the two fools have been flustered. She can only calm herself down and look at Ruan Tang with a kind smile: "Ruan Tang is a dormitory person. It''s normal to have a little friction. Her teeth and tongue often fight..." "Don''t be so disgusting. We''re dead. In fact, it''s not even classmate relations. It''s not too much to say it''s an enemy. The metaphor of tongue and teeth is simply inappropriate. You don''t know how to get into the Chinese department at this level!" Ruan Tang also despised it. As soon as she finished, linfil''s kind and flattering smile froze. The original owner can be the number one in liberal arts. She was admitted to Jingzhou University. Her status as the number one in liberal arts attracted much attention, but after seeing her figure, those attention became contempt and disdain. It seems that without a good figure and good appearance, a person''s efforts to adhere to talent and ability are not important at all. Because their appearance can''t reach their standards, they deny the original owner and the whole person. But no matter how they discriminate against the original owner, the original owner''s college entrance examination scores are there. Good literary talent is true, and the full score of composition is true. Even if she goes to college, she can finish the best when the teacher asks questions and homework after class. But in the plot, such an original owner, under the intensified discrimination and bullying of the students and the pressure of Nangong Qi, got depression and didn''t want to study at all. They destroyed the original owner. Lin Feier wants to reconcile and resolve the contradictions. Anyway, neither she nor Yin Xiaoxuan and Liu Yin want to see the teachers of the teaching office, talk to the Counselor''s head teacher, and don''t want to be punished by the school. However, Ruan Tang''s lack of oil and salt and her strong attitude made her a little scared, which also made Lin Feier aware of the seriousness of the problem. Ruan Tang, it''s changed. She is no longer just good at writing articles. Even her eloquence has become better and her mouth has become vicious. The three of them can''t add up to a Ruan Tang. "Think about it. Admit your mistake and apologize to me publicly in the forum, or wait for me to find the teacher. I''ll give you a chance. Whether you can catch it or not is your problem. Anyway, I won''t give those who hurt me a second chance." Ruan Tang finished and went to his bed. She is in the lower bunk, and the upper bunk is Liu Yin. At the moment, there are several other people''s clothes on her bed, including Liu Yin''s skirt and trousers, Yin Xiaoxuan''s socks, Lin Feier''s suspenders and newly bought high heels. Ruan Tang rolled up those things, walked out of the dormitory under the stunned eyes of those people, then walked to the water room at the entrance of the corridor, shook them up and threw them into the big trash can. There are all kinds of garbage in the big trash can. Someone poured in the soup of the instant noodles he had just finished, the rice he had just finished, the noodles, and the cream cake he had used up for his birthday. Things get dirty as soon as they are thrown in. When the three fools realized that they were wrong and caught up, a girl just poured a bucket of garbage in and covered all those clothes and shoes directly. Seeing the despair of the three people, Ruan Tang smiled and left the water room leisurely. Chapter 3154 When approaching the gate of the dormitory, three angry and shrill voices came from behind almost at the same time, all shouting "Ruan Tang". Ruan Tang kept at his feet and didn''t look back. He continued to go back to the dormitory leisurely. When the angry three returned, Ruan Tang was making up her bed. She changed all the sheets, quilt covers and pillow towels into clean ones. She threw the sheets that had been "garbage" for several people into the basin and planned to have a rest before washing them. "Ruan Tang, how can you touch my clothes? You can compensate for my clothes!" Liu Yin is the first one who can''t stand it. Among all the people, except Bei Shengsheng''s poor family, the conditions in her family are the most common. She always makes excuses to ask for money from her family, and then buys good-looking clothes. The skirts and other clothes put on Ruan Tang''s bed were bought only last week. Liu Yin has been showing off intentionally or unintentionally. It can be seen that she likes them very much. But not now. It''s in the trash can. It''s rubbish. Unless she can give up her face and pick up her clothes from the trash can, she will have to give up her love! "Put it on my bed. I thought who didn''t want the garbage. Since it''s yours, why put it on my bed?" Ruan Tang looked at the three innocently, "Why are you two staring at me? You don''t have to say that the garbage is yours?" Cough! Suddenly a cough came from the opposite bed. When several people looked at it at the same time, they saw Yan Wan blushing, covering his mouth with one hand and tears in his eyes. It was obviously choked and uncomfortable. The three people didn''t see that they were holding their laughter late, but Ruan Tang saw it. The girl is also an interesting girl. It''s just too quiet. She kindly poured Yanwan a glass of water and handed it to her: "recently, the temperature has cooled down and the climate is dry. Drink more water." "Thank you!" Yanwan said thank you. After trying to find that the water was not very hot, he drank two mouthfuls directly. At this time, Ruan Tang met the three people again. No matter Liu Yin, Yin Xiaoxuan or Lin Feier, they are all gnashing their teeth, unbearable but helpless. Ruan Tang said it was "garbage", and they rushed to admit it. Doesn''t that mean they like garbage and want garbage? If you don''t admit it My heart began to bleed again! That''s the new clothes and shoes they just bought. They have just been on the market. The price is frightening. Lin Feier is simply sorry for her shoes, but Liu Yin and Yin Xiaoxuan love money. Being with Lin Feier also raised their hearts and changed their way of life. Lin Feier''s family had money. Thousands of clothes were finished. The pair of high heels lost by Ruan Tang were more than 8000. In order not to drop the price, Liu Yin and Yin Xiaoxuan will also buy something at the same price. The clothes lost by Ruan Tang this time are bought by them while saving money and asking for money from their family. As a result, the clothes we finally got went into the dustbin! They are also so dirty by those dry and wet garbage. It''s embarrassing to take it out, but even if they take it out, they don''t want to wash it, and they can''t wear it after washing. As soon as they see those clothes, they will imagine that they put mixed dry and wet garbage on their bodies and don''t spit it out. Thinking of this, the three hated Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked directly at them and warned in a cold voice: "if it''s not your own territory, don''t try to step in and stretch out your feet, otherwise you deserve to be cut off, okay?" Chapter 3155 The three didn''t know whether they were frightened by the ruthless experience in Ruan Tang''s eyes, or whether they knew that such a quarrel would not have results. They stopped fighting, wilted one by one and went back to their bed. Ruan Tang ignored them. She was still uncomfortable. She poured herself a glass of water and went to bed directly after drinking it. The dormitory was quiet again, but no one was quiet except Ruan Tang. Yan Wan peeped at Ruan Tang several times. His eyes were full of worship and admiration, as well as some excited faces. The other three frantically dis Ruan Tang in their small group. [Liu Yin]: it''s too much. She''s too much. She threw my skirt and my clothes directly into the trash can. It''s so angry that I''m so angry! [Yin Xiaoxuan]: what''s the use of being angry? She even knows our account number. If we insist on arguing with her and ask her to compensate us for our clothes, maybe if we annoy her, she will go directly to the teacher. At that time, our reputation will be ruined and we may be punished. Don''t forget that a schoolsister who slandered people was warned, it will be kept in the file and job hunting will also be affected. [Liu Yin]: what about that? Can we only suffer from her anger and suffer this loss? [Lin Feier]: it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. We have plenty of time in the future. [Yin Xiaoxuan]: Based on my experience in the public opinion position for many years, she hasn''t resisted anyone since she entered school. It must be ten years before a gentleman takes revenge. Maybe she has been collecting evidence of us scolding her in private, and then wants to make a big one and kill us all! [Liu Yin]: we didn''t scold her. We didn''t lie. She was fat, she was fat. [Yin Xiaoxuan]: but after she lay down, the bed board didn''t shake three times, and you didn''t play up. This is exaggerating the facts, spreading rumors and slander. Let alone looking for the school teacher, she will call the police, go to the court to sue you, the court will accept it, and ask you to pay her to apologize! For many years in the gossip field, Yin Xiaoxuan still knows some laws in this regard. She especially likes to gossip about others and talk about people behind their backs, but she has always learned to be measured and will never put her in a dangerous situation. When Yin Xiaoxuan finished, Liu Yin was silent. [Lin Feier]: Xiao Xuan is right. It''s like those stars. Someone hacked them and they sued. Once it''s something out of nothing, the sunspot will never win. Apology is the most basic. If it''s serious, you''ll go to jail. Suddenly, Liu Yin was more afraid. What she said on the forum was not only that Ruan Tang was fat, lying down on the bed board would shake three times, and she had a fat smell after taking a bath. She also said a lot of exaggerated words than this. If Ruan Tang really miss Zhao or sue her, is she going to jail? [Yin Xiaoxuan]: be careful in the future. Try not to say anything about her in the dormitory. Anyway, don''t let her hear it or leave evidence on the forum. Since she can find everyone''s information on the forum, it shows that she has some skills. Don''t be caught again. She and Lin Feier both know legal knowledge and know what is good and what is bad, but when facing Ruan Tang, they are unscrupulous and lawless. What they fight is that Ruan Tang looks at some weak inferiority complex and does not resist, because they know that Ruan Tang will not fight back no matter how much they go too far. But now it''s different. Ruan Tang has changed. She is no longer silent and tolerant. She has become articulate, bold and cruel. She is no longer afraid of them or even doesn''t pay attention to them at all! It''s death to provoke face-to-face at this time. Chapter 3156 Ruan Tang slept and woke up at more than six o''clock. The dormitory was very quiet. The three seemed to have gone out. Only Yan was still reading in bed. The girl reads a lot. Books are her best partner. "Are you awake?" Yan Wan immediately put down his book as soon as he saw Ruan Tang awake. After asking, she lowered her head and whispered sorry. Ruan Tang: "hmm?" Yan Wan apologized: "nothing, just suddenly want to apologize." At the beginning, she said two words for Ruan Tang, but then she was targeted. She said she was hypocritical, she said she was a nerd, she said she couldn''t go up with her IQ with a book, and she said she could only be with books all her life. The words are not so bad, but there are no good words after all. She was not good at arguing and was not strong. She was targeted by the three of them. She couldn''t carry it at all. After that, she never spoke to Ruan Tang again and ignored the three people. But in her heart, she is ashamed. But today, Ruan Tang let her see the heroic side of a girl, let her see what another powerful self would be like, and she had hope in her heart. I also want to apologize! Ruan Tang said "Oh", didn''t study deeply, got up, spread the quilt and bed, then put on his shoes and tidy up, and went to dinner. "Are you going to the canteen? I''ll go too." Yan night took a careful look at Ruan Tang, afraid that Ruan Tang would refuse. In fact, she is the only one in the dormitory. Ruan Tang nodded: "then come down and clean up together." Yan Wan hurriedly put her hand down. In the past, she had to spread the quilt flat before leaving. Today, she got out of bed directly on the bed. After packing up, they went out. Along the way, he would still receive many strange sights, which Ruan Tang ignored. Because there are too many. These people have bad brains, lack of intelligence, judge people by their appearance and look down on others. They are ill. She can''t beat everyone up, and she doesn''t want to help the poor! However, it was late. As I walked, my hanging hand became a fist. It was held too tightly, and even my green tendons were exposed. She knew that many people discriminated against fat people and envied Ruan Tang''s talent, which was not as good as Ruan Tang''s literary talent, so she kept bullying Ruan Tang on the issue of body appearance. But she never knew what it would be like to be looked at by so many people at the same time. Obviously, they did nothing wrong, but when they were pointed out by Wanfu, there was a voice in their heart, but they doubted whether they were really wrong and whether they had really committed any unforgivable crimes. Otherwise, why would those people point out and talk about wrong? Ruan Tang noticed Yan Wan''s uneasiness and said with concern, "are you okay?" Those eyes didn''t do any harm to Ruan Tang, but they brought great pressure to Yanwan. However, she didn''t stay away from Ruan Tang, but she was closer to Ruan Tang. The distance between them was less than five centimeters, and even exceeded the contact distance of normal people. "Don''t be afraid. Just treat them as self righteous demons and ghosts. They are a group of villains who only dare to talk about people behind their backs. There''s nothing to be afraid of," said Ruan Tang. Yan Wan: " Isn''t it terrible that they have become demons and ghosts? Ruan Tang is so thoughtful that he is joking at this time. But it is undeniable that her heart is much more relaxed at the moment, and the tension just now seems to have disappeared. She looked at Ruan Tang''s confident and arrogant look, and thought of the panic of the three people in the dormitory after being taught by Ruan Tang. Maybe these people, like Lin Feier and them, are also the garbage of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard? So, there''s nothing to be afraid of! Chapter 3157 It took seven or eight minutes to walk from the dormitory to the canteen. All the way, I came to meet the strange eyes of others. When he got to the canteen, Yan Wan finally took a breath. Although Ruan Tang said not to be afraid, although she also saw the weakness of such people through the panic of Liu Yin, Yin Xiaoxuan and Lin Feier, after all, it was the first time she faced such strong malice, and she was somewhat under pressure. In contrast, Ruan Tang has normal complexion, normal heartbeat and normal breathing. Entered the canteen and went straight to the fast food window. In order to lose weight, the original owner has always only eaten vegetarian vegetables, what kind of oil wheat vegetables, sour and spicy cabbage. He either eats a little rice or only eats a steamed bread or flower roll. He is hungry for a long time and his body is not good. Ruan Tang glanced over and said, "braised meat, sweet and sour ribs, diced chicken with chili, one rice and two flower rolls." Yan Wan: " Others around: " Yanwan carefully pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve and asked her how she ate so much meat! Others were surprised or ridiculed. They were so fat and ate so much. No wonder they were full of fat. It''s strange if they didn''t eat fat! Ruan Tang cooked the meal, swiped the card, and Yanwan blankly gave her dishes, two vegetarian dishes, one meat dish, and asked for a steamed bread. Then he kept up with Ruan Tang. "Why do you eat so much today?" she was a little worried about whether Ruan Tang was stimulated, so she gave up on herself? Ruan Tang took a look at her, went to a clean and uninhabited table, sat down, pointed to the needle eye on the back of his hand, "see? I fainted with hypoglycemia today. The doctor said I was seriously malnourished, so I need to make up." Yan Wan showed a worried look, but there was no accident. Instead, he said, "no wonder you haven''t been in the dormitory... You usually eat so little. You must be malnourished after a long time. Don''t go on a diet in the future. Only by keeping your body well can you have the strength to lose weight, don''t you?" "Well, I think so too," said Ruan Tang. Yan Wan said sorry again. She knew that Ruan Tang often ate like that, which was bad for her health. She lived in the same dormitory. Because she didn''t talk often, the relationship was not very good, so she didn''t remind or care. Ruan Tang naturally won''t care about her. They were eating, and there was a discordant voice next to them. "Will she be fat to death if she eats so much?" "Who knows, there is so much meat and so much food. Maybe people want to keep out the cold by relying on fat. After all, the thicker the sebum, the warmer it seems?" "Ha ha ha..." "But I''m really willing. I feel terrible when I want a meat dish." "If the living conditions are bad, can you eat so fat?" "This is not necessarily true. There is a kind of person who will gain weight when drinking cold water. Who knows if she is like that. Look at the clothes she wears, that is, niche brands, and they are sportswear and casual clothes. They should not be very expensive." "Maybe you saved money for clothes and bought food?" "We can''t compete with spending money to fatten up." The people next to him said more and more excessively. He was so angry that his face turned red and his eyes overflowed with tears. It turned out that Ruan Tang had suffered so much malice from the beginning. "Eat first." Ruan Tang said coldly. Except that her face was a little cold, I couldn''t see whether she was angry or not. He was so angry that he had to eat first. When there was only a little left of her dish, Ruan Tang suddenly stood up. The next second, I heard the screams of the girls next to me. Chapter 3158 When Yan Wan looked at the past, the four girls on the table next to him looked very funny with food and soup on their heads, vegetable leaves on their hair and clothes, coriander on their eyelashes and nose. The people who saw it were shocked, then laughed, and then felt incredible. Ruan Tang, how dare you pour all the food and soup that those people haven''t finished? How is that possible! Not far away, the other three people in Ruan Tang dormitory were stunned at what happened here. "Crazy! She must be crazy!" said Liu Yin. Yin Xiaoxuan frowned. "What''s the matter with Ruan Tang? Suddenly his character has changed so much. It''s hell!" If the farce in the dormitory was an outbreak that Ruan Tang had suppressed for a long time, but only occasionally, she would not take Ruan Tang seriously and how to bully him in the future. But now, Ruan Tang has become so powerful that she is always fearless. It seems that there is nothing and no one can make her afraid. It''s difficult to do! Linfil did not speak, but her ugly face also showed her uneasiness at the moment. On Ruan Tang''s side, the four girls didn''t realize what had happened to them until they were watered with vegetables and soup. The first time I care about the image is to tidy up myself. I have a rude temper and directly want to start with Ruan Tang, but when I was slapped out, Ruan Tang grabbed my wrist. The other party wants to break away, but he can''t break away. He can''t pull out. Instead, the whole arm begins to break away, followed by half of the body. The change of the body showed the most real fear and regret on the other party''s face. At this time, Ruan Tangcai said: "why? You have to beat someone for a lack of reason. If you are so guilty and speak ill of others, has no one told you that adults have to pay for their own behavior?" With that, she pushed the girl''s head and pushed it down into the plate on the table. At this time, the whole face could touch the plate, and the places where the leftovers were covered with grease. The other three looked at Ruan Tang''s rude behavior and were scared back. They were afraid that Ruan Tang would come and catch them and put them on the plate. "You are brave enough to say I''m fat in front of me. Does it matter to you whether I''m fat or not? I eat the food cooked by the canteen staff and spend the money my parents earn from their hard work. What''s the matter with you?" When Ruan Tang said this, the others immediately understood. I was caught saying bad things about others! The four people didn''t speak. One of them who failed was still under the coercion of Ruan Tang. At the moment, he was a little flustered when he saw that Ruan Tang wanted to make a positive theory with them. If they dare to speak so loudly, they are sure that Ruan Tang will not care. After all, they all feel that Ruan Tang should hide in shame when he hears the word "fat", rather than stand up and argue with them. "Also, I hate people who don''t know themselves!" Ruan Tang pointed to several people and imitated their most familiar tone of disdain for others, "Before talking about others, you should look in the mirror first. A sharp nosed monkey has a barrel body, a nose collapses, which is like being tortured, a narrow eyed national character face, a big mouth without a neck and buckteeth, how ugly and scary you are. Even if you don''t count, you still have the face to talk about others behind your back?" Four people who are so ugly that they don''t know themselves: " Is this man crazy? Onlookers: " what the fuck! Chapter 3159 The four people just talked endlessly. They didn''t know how hurtful and excessive their words were. Now they seemed to be strangled by their throats and became mute one by one. Ruan Tang''s act of pouring rice and soup on his head confused them. Now Ruan Tang has pointed out that they usually care most about what others say. They are even more embarrassed and ashamed. They don''t even dare to look at people. Ruan Tang is not over yet: "Aside from the defects you can''t make up through natural growth, which of you four has my good skin? Which has my white skin? It''s either black, like charcoal fire, or a face of spots, acne or dark yellow skin with many wrinkles. That''s it. I don''t know how to remedy it. I still have the mind to stare at others and gossip. No wonder it gets uglier and uglier!" Two of the four began to cry. Some onlookers said "good poison" and got a large voice of approval. But if you think about Ruan Tang''s words carefully, there seems to be nothing wrong. She''s just a little fat, but it''s not ugly, because her fat face is round. You can see how cute she was when she was a child. Moreover, her skin is white and delicate, and there are no defects on her face, let alone the problems of the four people in front of her. It''s really important to say that these four people can''t compare with her. There is a saying that fat people are potential stocks. Who says Ruan Tang is not a great beauty after losing weight? Some people''s eyes have changed, but others feel that Ruan Tang is too excessive and haggles over every detail. It''s too much to fight against his classmates and attack his classmates personally! Ruan Tang glanced at the speaker. He had the same acne on his face. He was tall and thin with eyes. He looked a little bookish. Unfortunately, he was a Shi Lezhi. "I''m too much? I''m a college student and haven''t learned to distinguish right from wrong. You''re so pathetic," said Ruan Tang. Boy: " What does that mean, despise him? Others: " What kind of explosive did the fat man eat? Everyone dares to kill him! Ruan Tang didn''t pay much attention to the boy or other people, but said to the four humanitarians: "today is a lesson. You can go to the teacher. At the same time, I also want to ask the teacher how to punish the students for insulting them maliciously. Otherwise, shut your mouth and be calm. Don''t let me hear any dirty words again, otherwise I won''t let you go so easily!" The four girls had intended to complain, but after listening to Ruan Tang''s words, they thought it was their fault first. They really asked the teacher to point out who was punished, and they wilted in an instant. "You''re awesome!" Yan Wan looked at Ruan Tang with stars in her eyes. It''s so awesome and handsome. This is the person she wants to be! "Finished? Let''s go." Yan Wan wanted to follow Ruan Tang. She saw Ruan Tang go to the place where she bought milk tea. She heard someone say in surprise, "she can still eat. Is she a pig?". Thinking of Ruan Tang''s brave atmosphere and Ruan Tang''s persuasion with reason, Yan Wan stopped, looked back, glanced disdainfully at those faces and left a sentence. It''s none of your business! I just want to drink milk tea. What''s the matter? My family doesn''t live by the sea, but they are very wide! When Yan Wan passed, Ruan Tang had bought milk tea. She brought what Yan Wan usually likes to drink to the dormitory. She bought it directly. Sure enough, Yan night was very happy. They drank milk tea and left the canteen happily, ignoring the chicken feather behind them. Chapter 3160 After Ruan Tang and Yan went out late, there were "sleeping slots" in the canteen one after another. Some whistled, some laughed, and some were still talking. "Who is she?" Hearing the sound, several boys at the same table looked at the young man in down jacket. A boy with a baby face was surprised and said, "Yu Xiu, you will also pay attention to girls? What a miracle!" Another Liu Mingqi looked at Yu Xiu with admiration: "I''m really impressed. Ruan Tang, the girl in the Chinese Department, is said to be the top scholar in liberal arts. You really don''t know her?" "I don''t think others are wrong. Those who speak ill of people behind their backs are too cheap! When I was in junior high school, I got sick and fat, and others talked about me behind my back. They often despised me and called me fat man, fat brother, fat brother... I was young at that time and didn''t dare to tell my family. I suffered a lot of grievances. Now I think of it and regret it. Anyway, I was young at that time, I should beat those who bullied me Get down! "This is Wang Daqiang, who has become thinner. They have six dormitories, all of which are majoring in mechanical design and manufacturing. They are also in the same class, and their relationship is good. The other two are Li Qizhao and Zhang Bin. Although they didn''t speak, their attitude is the same as that of Wang Daqiang. They are all strong people, so no one dares to provoke them all the time. If someone dares to humiliate them in front of them, they will never be merciful. "It''s far away, it''s far away from you. Boss obviously asked about Ruan Tang!" Gao Shu drew a key point! Others: " Yeah. Yu Xiu is an orphan. It is said that he has been in the orphanage since he was a child. At the age of 12 or 13, he began to find ways to earn money by himself. He has been studying until now with the prize money he participated in the competition and the scholarship he got from the school. Yu Xiu looks better than a star, especially his face, which has a taste of abstinence, but his whole person is written with the words "decent and cold". Although he had no family background and no money, he studied well. After going to college, he won a prize for what he did. The school also commended him, and many young girls paid attention to him. I don''t know if it''s suitable for marriage, but if it''s just love and doesn''t consider economic factors, it''s very face to fall in love with people like Yu Xiu. There are many girls who make up their minds, but none of them is successful. Yu Xiu always has a cold face. The word "pity on Xiang and cherish Yu" doesn''t exist in his dictionary. That''s why other people would be so shocked to hear him ask Ruan Tang''s name today. "Boss, what do you mean? You won''t like others?" Liu Mingqi looked at Yu Xiu in surprise. No one thought that Yu Xiu would take a fancy to Ruan Tang. They were too fat. They wouldn''t run to Ruan Tang and deliberately hurt her and insult her with vicious language, but no one thought of finding a girlfriend like Ruan Tang. But Yu Xiu said "well". Although the voice was small, everyone else heard it. therefore. Ah???!!!! How is that possible? The other five people were shocked and looked at Yu Xiu. Liu Mingqi wanted to shake Yu Xiu''s arm. Considering his cleanliness habit, he withdrew his hand, and then said awkwardly, "boss, let''s not be impulsive. The pure sister who confessed to you last week is good." Gao Shu said, "I suddenly think the girls in our major are actually very pleasing to the eye. Why don''t you consider it, boss?" Wang Daqiang even reluctantly gave up his love: "boss, I used to like the flowers of the management department, but she likes you. Don''t do anything stupid. I promise I won''t argue with you!" Li Qizhao and Zhang Bin also looked cautious. Yu Xiu: "thank you, but it''s not necessary. She''s fine." Others: " Another crazy one! Chapter 3161 Another shocked little group in the canteen is the three person group of Ruan Tang Su she Lin Fei. It turned out that they were merciful to throw their clothes into the dustbin! The three began to wonder if if they would not only throw clothes on Ruan Tang''s bed, but also throw dirty socks and trousers as before, would Ruan Tang also press their heads into the big trash can in the water room? The picture was so beautiful that they didn''t have the courage to think about it. When they came to the canteen, they were aggressive. When they had dinner, they were discussing how to make Ruan Tang lose money and apologize. When they left, they were dejected one by one, thinking whether Ruan Tang would turn over the old accounts. beyond all doubt. it will be. What about them? Ruan Tang feels much better than them. She finished all her dishes and rice, drank milk tea, and went to the supermarket to buy a box of milk before returning to her dormitory. Yan night began to read again, and she lay down to rest. When it was almost eight o''clock, the mobile phone rang again. It was still Bei Shengsheng. As soon as the bell rang, Ruan Tang hung up. Because he was a good friend, he also set up an exclusive ringtone. Don''t mention the irony. Ruan Tang deleted the ringtone and replaced it with vibration. Then the mobile phone began to vibrate again, and Ruan Tang still didn''t care. After a while, the text message came. [Sheng Sheng]: Tang Tang Tang, I met a guest with a very bad attitude today. I didn''t dirty her clothes. I apologized and forced me to compensate. It''s unreasonable. I knew I didn''t have money to work and deliberately made trouble for me. It''s too unkind. You said why I was so unlucky. I lost money to help people during the day and suffered training at work. I didn''t have money to eat and take a taxi! If Bei Shengsheng had sent such a message in the past, the original owner would have called immediately to transfer money to Bei Shengsheng. No matter who is right or wrong, pay back the money first and save Bei Shengsheng from injustice. But Ruan Tang said that whether Bei Shengsheng has money or not is none of her business? She hates such kind people who like to be generous to others. Besides, Bei Shengsheng''s words are too bitch. What do you mean you dirty other people''s clothes? Because the places where she needs money to work at home are clubs and bars with high wages but high risk. Those places where she can spend money, whether she is really rich or not, she will show her best side. She must be thinking about her clothes. If you dirty other people''s clothes, you should apologize and compensate. Whether you can get forgiveness after going through the process depends on the attitude of the victim. She clearly did something wrong and looked like she had been greatly wronged. The victim was already angry. Seeing her stubbornness that she was right about everything, can''t she be more angry? Finally, she was unlucky. The second message came quickly. [Sheng Sheng]: Tang Tang Tang, I''m so poor. Why are you still angry with me? Did I do something wrong? I''m not good. You tell me, I''m sure to change. Don''t hide it in your heart. It''s the most painful to hold it in your heart. Ruan Tang was sarcastic. Listen to this tone, how sincere and touching! Here comes the third. [Sheng Sheng]: I know you''re angry with me, so you hang up my phone and don''t reply to text messages, but we''re best friends, aren''t we? If I hadn''t been unable to leave, I would have comforted you and asked you to forgive me, but I''m sorry. I can''t comfort you and have to trouble you. If you are really angry and don''t want to pick me up here, can you wait for me at the school gate? Can you pay the fare for me? After a big circle, she returned to her purpose. Chapter 3162 Ruan Tang thinks Bei Shengsheng is also very interesting. According to the original story, she was tortured to death, aborted, kidney removed, widowed pregnancy, framed by a female partner and forced by her family. What a tragedy! But she accepted all these and forgave the perpetrator. It''s simple, kind, innocent and evil! But Bei Shengsheng in front of the original owner is clearly an exquisite person, smooth and cunning. He even speaks so skillfully. No wonder the original owner was eaten by her. She first showed her kindness and generosity, tolerance and seriousness to her friends. If she couldn''t leave now, she would run to Ruan Tang to comfort Ruan Tang. Whether Ruan Tang is angry or not is her reason! Then he said that Ruan Tang was angry for inexplicable reasons and didn''t pick her up, putting her in danger! Listen, Pinpin. Who is kind, who is indifferent, who is generous, who is selfish, who is a true friend, who is plastic love! If something really happens to Bei Shengsheng, the first person to blame is Ruan Tang! The first person Bei Sheng resented was Ruan Tang. She asked you for help. Why don''t you help her? Aren''t you good friends? Why are you so cold-blooded and selfish? How do you let your friends take a taxi alone? How can a cold-blooded and heartless person like you have the face to live in the world! One hat after another, who can stand it? Such a few words can make people become good friends of sinners, who has bad luck! Ruan Tang ignored it and turned it off directly. Yan Wan looked here for several times and saw Ruan Tang turn off his cell phone before he said, "is it Bei Shengsheng?" Ruan Tang said "um". Yan Wan said, "sorry, I''m not trying to provoke your relationship, but it''s really dangerous at night... Every time you take a taxi to pick her up, the dormitory locks the door when you come back. Several times I''ve heard people arrange and say that you''ve done something improper. It''s ugly anyway..." In fact, she doesn''t quite understand. Bei Shengsheng and Ruan Tang knew each other in high school. When they were in college, they were inseparable from each other. The relationship seemed very good, but good friends encouraged and supported each other, not unilaterally? I didn''t see how good Bei Shengsheng was to Ruan Tang. Instead, he often caused trouble and implicated Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang often helps Bei Shengsheng buy rice, bring rice, buy milk tea, get express delivery, help with homework, endorse and do everything she can. She helps Bei Shengsheng when she is bullied and gives generously when Bei Shengsheng needs money Ruan Tang said nothing to Bei Shengsheng. But if Bei Shengsheng really cares about Ruan Tang, how can he let her go out to pick her up in the middle of the night? How can people misunderstand that Ruan Tang is engaged in an improper career and humiliate Ruan Tang with such dirty words as fat people can do chicken? She is a person who works alone all day and plunges into the book. Haven''t Bei Shengsheng heard such rumors? If she heard that, why didn''t she clarify for Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang didn''t work again. Ruan Tang was just worried that she was unsafe, so she took a taxi to pick her up? Anyway, she doesn''t think Bei Shengsheng is good to Ruan Tang. But there are some things, such as people drinking water to know the cold and warm, maybe where she can''t see, Bei Shengsheng has also paid for Ruan Tang She was thinking and heard Ruan Tang say, "thank you for reminding me. I suddenly found that my good friend is a little too good to me, and I used to be too easy to cheat, so I plan to start a new life. Good friends or something, I''ll bury them with the weak me in the past. I''m still ill and won''t go anywhere except the bed." Yan Wan: " Sounds all right. But what do you think is wrong? Chapter 3163 Ruan Tang finished and went back to sleep. It was reassuring to see that she had no plan to get up at all. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Lin Feier returned to the dormitory. At ordinary times, the three people must be noisy, but the sound was very loud before opening the door today. As soon as they opened the door and found Ruan Tang asleep in bed, they all showed a look of shock, and then quickly turned on the silent mode. The footsteps were very quiet. After entering the door, he didn''t even say a word and began to wash. After washing, they went back to their respective beds. When Liu Yin climbed up the bunk, she was careful. It seemed that she was afraid that Ruan Tang would sit up and pull her down in the next second. Yan Wan looked at the reaction of several people without trace, and his faith was firmer. It should be like Ruan Tang. They are strong, you are stronger than them, make them afraid, so that they won''t be bullied! The three returned to bed and began to chat in small groups. [Liu Yin]: what''s the matter? She didn''t go out? [Yin Xiaoxuan]: it''s really strange that Bei Shengsheng would go out to pick up Bei Shengsheng during her working days. Today, she was lazy in bed! [linfil]: who knows. [Liu Yin]: scare me. [Yin Xiaoxuan]: who said no, I almost lost my voice. Lin Feier didn''t speak, but she was startled herself. Now she''s a little afraid of Ruan Tang. Until almost twelve o''clock, there was a sound outside the dormitory door. The light suddenly turned on, so that several people who had not fallen asleep looking at their mobile phones looked at the door, but Ruan Tang was still asleep. Bei Shengsheng''s clothes were wrinkled, with tears on his face and messy hair. He looked very embarrassed and stood at the door. At a glance, he knew what had happened. However, the people who care about her most are dead. Ruan Tang fell asleep and couldn''t see or hear. Others wouldn''t care whether she was good or bad! Bei Shengsheng also sobbed in a low voice, put down the bag that had torn the shoulder strap, and went directly to Ruan Tang''s bed to pounce on Ruan Tang. Yan Wan''s eyes widened anxiously. It was Ruan Tangcai''s quilt cover! The other three also looked at Bei Shengsheng. Don''t get me wrong. They don''t care about Bei Shengsheng. They just want to read gossip and know what happened. However, the next second, something that surprised everyone happened. The person who had fallen asleep suddenly stretched out his foot from the quilt and kicked Bei Shengsheng on the stomach, kicking her to the opposite chair. The chair feet made an ugly and harsh sound on the floor, which made several people regret not covering their ears. Looking at Ruan Tang again, he drew a paper towel directly from the shelf on the wall and wiped her feet in silence in the face of Bei Shengsheng''s skeptical eyes. The wet towel went into the trash can accurately, and Ruan Tang also integrated the bed again. From kicking people to lying down, the whole action is crisp and flowing. It''s not too much to describe it with perfection! Looking at Bei Shengsheng again, his face turned white, his eyes were filled with tears, and he closed his lips wrongfully. He looked like he would burst into tears at any time, which was more pitiful! This sudden change not only hit Bei Shengsheng, but also shocked Yan Wan. As for Liu Yin, Yin Xiaoxuan and Lin Feier, they are more determined not to provoke Ruan Tang. Bei Shengsheng was kicked onto the chair. If they were replaced, would they have flown out of the window now? It''s horrible! Bei Shengsheng still couldn''t help crying. "... what''s the matter with you? Are you still angry? What''s wrong with me? Tell me why you treat me like this. I''m so sad..." "It''s so noisy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 3164 Bei Shengsheng wants to tell Ruan Tang that she was scolded by her supervisor and fined her salary when she got off work. She was robbed on her way to work. She was almost empty of both human and financial resources. She hit her leg and arm with special pain. She came back late and was taught a lesson by the dormitory Her grievances and words were interrupted by Ruan Tang''s indifferent "noisy death" before she said them. Bei Shengsheng bit his lip and looked at Ruan Tang, holding his clothes in both hands. It seemed that he didn''t know what to do. After a while, she wiped her tears and said, "I know you''re still angry. I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll tell you tomorrow." She rubbed her stomach and was about to wash. Yanwan suddenly said, "Ruan Tang fainted today and almost had an accident. He hasn''t recovered yet." Ruan Tang said that when she refused Bei Shengsheng, she mentioned that something had happened to her. Why didn''t Bei Shengsheng ask Ruan Tang if there was anything wrong? As soon as she came, she confided in her own affairs. She didn''t care whether Ruan Tang was good or bad! What a good friend! Liu Yin, Yin Xiaoxuan and Lin Feier: " what? Did they hear it? Ruan Tang''s combat effectiveness, after three and four, won steadily every time, but he hasn''t recovered yet? But has she really fainted? Eating so little every day and fainting is not surprising. Can it be said that today''s fainting has changed Ruan Tang? That''s lucky. I just fainted. It''s like being reborn! Bei Shengsheng''s reaction was the biggest. There was a flash of worry and panic on his face. Then he ran to the bedside and began to call Ruan Tang''s name again. Yan night was afraid that Ruan Tang would hurt Bei Shengsheng again and cause trouble, so he hurriedly said, "you''d better go and wash quickly. Ruan Tang has a rest and let her have a good rest. We''ll talk about what tomorrow." Bei Shengsheng was stunned and looked at Yan Wan suspiciously. He seemed to say when Yan Wan had such a good relationship with Ruan Tang. Yan night ignored and lay back in bed. See no play to see, the other three also slept. After Bei Shengsheng finished washing, everyone basically turned off their mobile phones. When she turned off the lights, the dormitory was completely dark. After lying in the cold quilt, her tears rolled from her face to the pillow. She''s so scared. She''s really scared. Why did that happen to her! Why can''t Tang pick her up! They have such a good relationship. If Tang Tang goes to pick her up, she can also accompany her to buy medicine to take care of her and come back together Bei Shengsheng lives in the lower bunk of Yanwan. She can clearly feel the tremor of the bed board. Although Bei Shengsheng doesn''t make much noise, her nose is blocked when she cries. The sound of sniffing is particularly obvious every time. Yan night looked at Ruan Tang, who was sleeping, but she looked at three pairs of black and bright eyes. She turned over expressionless, covered her quilt and soon fell asleep. Bei Shengsheng cried in the middle of the night. When he got up the next day, his voice was hoarse, his nose was stuffed, his eyes were swollen and red, and even his face was swollen. The three people who liked to watch the excitement most in the dormitory almost laughed at her. Bei Shengsheng was so angry that he bit his lips, but he didn''t dare to provoke her, but went to wash. When she finished washing, Ruan Tang had got up. She looked at Ruan Tang with a flattering face, but she gave him a pair of cold eyes. "In the way, let go." Bei Shengsheng subconsciously made way. When he wanted to talk again, Ruan Tang had left. Ruan Tang came out after washing and asked Yan Wan whether he was well. Bei Shengsheng was more and more surprised. Yan Wan didn''t go with them at ordinary times. What''s going on? Chapter 3165 On the way to breakfast, Bei Shengsheng has been looking for a chance to talk to Ruan Tang. Although Ruan Tang responded, she still felt perfunctory. Instead, every word Yan Wan said, Ruan Tang was seriously replying. "If you think it''s wrong, take a sugar quickly, which can also alleviate it. If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold on. Moreover, I think you should go to the hospital to have a look, get the inspection report and know the specific situation, so as to apply the medicine!" Hearing Yanwan''s advice, Bei Shengsheng remembered that when they came out of the dormitory building to the canteen, she had been talking about what had happened to her. "I''m sorry, Ruan Tang. I forgot about your illness again. You''re so good. Surely you won''t blame me?" Bei Shengsheng also showed a lovely smile. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang couldn''t appreciate it. Instead, he asked her, "why can''t I blame you?" From going out on twitter, the plot wrote that she was sunny and optimistic and never gave up, but Ruan Tang only felt noisy. It''s buzzing. It''s so noisy. Not surprisingly, she saw Bei Shengsheng''s smile freeze. Bei Shengsheng looked at Ruan Tang in embarrassment. He didn''t understand what had happened to Ruan Tang. He felt that every word he said had another meaning, and there was a smell of thorns all over his body. "You think I didn''t pick you up on purpose, you think I was angry with you on purpose? You didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be angry with you? In your eyes, I''m the kind of person who ignored you because of inexplicable things and put you in danger?" Ruan Tang stared at Bei Shengsheng. They are about the same height, but because Ruan Tang is a little fat, they look much taller than Bei Shengsheng. Bei Shengsheng''s wronged eyes quickly moved away under Ruan Tang''s gaze and kept saying, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. How can I look at you like this? You are the best to me. You are my best friend. How can I be so..." "Best friend?" Ruan Tang said with a strange look: "who will call your best friend to the most dangerous place? And the call is a semester? You think you will be in danger. Why do you think it''s safe for me to take a taxi to pick you up in the middle of the night? Because I''m fat and hard to see, and no one will make up my mind, so I''m safe? Or do you don''t worry about my life or death at all?" Bei Shengsheng was stunned. Yan night was stunned. She just felt that Bei Shengsheng didn''t care enough about Ruan Tang. She didn''t treat Ruan Tang as well as Ruan Tang. She didn''t expect this level at all. Therefore, when she looked at Bei Shengsheng, she also took a bit of examination. Do you think people like Ruan Tang are safe to go out? Or not worried about her safety at all? Because their voices were not small, some people had gathered around at this time, including several evil guys in the mechanical department. "I''m out of my sight. This champion has a high IQ!" Liu Mingqi said with emotion. Gao Shu frowned: "so, what do you think is the answer?" Wang Daqiang was stunned: "you said Ruan Tang''s problem? Boss, what do you think..." He looked sideways, but found anger on Yu Xiu''s face. In the middle of the crowd, Bei Shengsheng bit his lips and looked at Ruan Tang incredulously. He spoke for a long time. His voice was very hoarse: "I didn''t, I didn''t think so, never!" Ruan Tang: "then why don''t you help me clarify when others say I did an improper job and came back in the middle of the night? I didn''t work at all. Obviously, you were afraid to ask me to help after work. I took a taxi to pick you up. Why didn''t you tell them the truth?" Bei Shengsheng: " Others: " what the fuck! i see? Chapter 3166 Mingming comes back late every time, Ruan Tang and Bei Shengsheng are two people, but Bei Shengsheng is good-looking, melon seed face and beautiful. Many boys in the school still like her, so they don''t have so much malice to her. On the contrary, it was the original owner. Because of her figure, everything dirty and smelly had to be poured on her. The rumor is so ugly that you even know it at night. Haven''t Bei Shengsheng heard it? The original owner was pure and kind, and did not think of people as bad, but Ruan Tang knew how complex "human nature" was. I don''t want to clarify. Although some people will suspect Bei Shengsheng of making chicken, at least most of the dirty water is on Ruan Tang, and more people treat Ruan Tang''s body as a joke, and Ruan Tang is the one who talks most about it. Ruan Tang is under the greatest pressure! But if it is clarified, everyone will know that all this has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. Bei Shengsheng works there alone. Ruan Tang just goes out to pick her up for the sake of his friends! In this way, no matter whether Bei Shengsheng is doing a legitimate job or not, ill intentioned people will always splash dirty water on her, think she is not clean, and she is also the one who is scolded more. If you are selfish, you will choose not to clarify and protect yourself. Bei Shengsheng, as Ruan Tang''s best friend, of course, chose to let the original owner "intervene" and "go through fire and water" for her! Ruan Tang just deliberately amplified his voice to explain it. Otherwise, the more you delay, the more trouble you get. If you say these words after she breaks up with Bei Shengsheng, others will only think that her villain heart has framed Bei Shengsheng. Now, she is far away from this "friend" because she finds that Bei Shengsheng has different intentions in her watch. Bei Shengsheng has done something wrong, and it is inevitable to lose her friend. Others just want to find fault with her. Bei Shengsheng didn''t expect Ruan Tang to mention the rumor, but Ruan Tang said that everyone around looked at her differently. Some despise, some ponder, some have lust in their eyes, and some have a look of disgust "It turned out that she worked alone. Ruan Tang was kind enough to pick her up. Why didn''t she clarify?" "Yes, isn''t it a good friend?" "Plastic friends are almost the same. I think they are deliberately dragging and not clarifying. How happy it is to be able to bear malicious evaluations with more than one person?" The word "happiness" sounds ironic at this moment. "Sleeping trough! Is this a little disgusting? She is a little fat, but it seems that she has always been very good to Bei Shengsheng. One is really a friend, and the other is deliberately planning to pull a friend to block the knife?" "How clever!" "This is just one side of sister Fei''s words..." As soon as the man finished, he felt cold behind him. He habitually pulled his collar. Behind him, Gao Shu and Liu Mingqi stared at Yu Xiu. The boss was so powerful that they didn''t know each other and began to protect their weaknesses? And release air conditioning to scare people! But the boy''s mouth is also too damaged. Calling girls fat sister is too disrespectful! Bei Shengsheng bit his lip and forgot to cry at the moment. He just apologized, "I really haven''t heard of it, Ruan Tang, believe me, I really don''t know. We''ve been together all the time, right? If I had heard it, if I knew it, I would clarify it. How could I let the students misunderstand you..." "Don''t you know? The three Lin Feier in our dormitory have said many times in the dormitory. You really don''t know? You are selectively deaf, right?" Ruan Tang said coldly. Bei Shengsheng: " Why did Ruan Tang force her so hard! "Poof!" "I think it''s intentional. I''m blind. Sister Feifei''s heart groove hurts. Who fucking stepped on my feet..." Chapter 3167 Everyone is paying attention to gossip, and no one has the heart to see what happened to the boy who screams and swears. Only Gao Shu, Liu Mingqi and Wang Daqiang stared at Yu Xiu one by one. "Hypocritical!" "Lying trough, it''s too Yin!" In front of them, they said Ruan Tang with an insulting nickname, and Yu Xiu retaliated privately. It''s not good for others to say a word! But Yu Xiu''s serious and gentle appearance, who could have thought that he would be the one behind the black hand? Yu Xiu ignored them at all, but looked at the small but tall girl in the crowd. Bei Shengsheng didn''t have a reason to refute directly, so she kept explaining. After all, she didn''t mean any harm. She just forgot that she was considering how to explain to make people believe, how to make people no longer misunderstand Ruan Tang, and completely remove Ruan Tang from the rumor. But few people believe in her. Since you know the rumor, why didn''t you admit it at the beginning? Denied it at the beginning, just don''t want to take responsibility? Ruan Tang pointed out the evidence before she admitted it, and gave herself an excuse to say it was not intentional. She didn''t explain it because she wanted to explain it more clearly and protect Ruan Tang! At the moment, everyone is the expression of the old subway man looking at his mobile phone. Bei Shengsheng just came out and said that only she was working. Ruan Tang was afraid that she didn''t dare to come back, so she asked for help? Won''t Ruan Tang be innocent? The explanation is so simple! This kind of rumor should be clarified and stopped as soon as possible, which is the best protection. How can she clarify and protect? Let the rumor spread everywhere and get out of control. You can''t clarify it if you want to clarify it. This is called protection? Are you sure you didn''t pull a replacement? Bei Shengsheng''s brain structure seems different from that of normal people! "You have a word! It''s almost class. There''s no time for breakfast if you delay again." a student shouted. Bei Shengsheng''s face was very white. It looked scary because of edema. I don''t know whether she was nervous or cold. She began to tremble. Her lips seemed to be moving, but she didn''t say anything. Someone left before they could wait. "Is it intentional? In a word, is it difficult?" "Maybe it''s a guilty heart. I dare not admit it." Bei Shengsheng looked helplessly at Ruan Tang and hoped that Ruan Tang would not pursue this matter again. She couldn''t bear the strange eyes of her classmates. Ruan Tang sneered. She was afraid that if she couldn''t bear it, the original owner deserved to be misunderstood as a female watch? That''s double standard. Bei Shengsheng was about to reach out and catch Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang stepped back and looked at her coldly: "forget it, I don''t want to know the answer. Just think I really fed the dog. That''s it. Our friendship is over. We won''t interfere with each other in the future. Goodbye is a stranger." "Tang Tang!" Bei Shengsheng was worried. She expected Ruan Tang to be angry, but she didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so heartless. I said in public not to be friends with her! Ruan Tang ignored it and strode away. Yan Wan was unhappy and said: "Ruan Tang fainted with hypoglycemia yesterday. He didn''t eat anything this morning. He felt uncomfortable when he went out. He leaned against me when he just stood. As a good friend, you don''t even know her hypoglycemia and don''t care about her... Forget it, I''ll tell you what to do. I''ll see her to avoid fainting again..." Bei Shengsheng stared at Yan Wan with big eyes. Yan night ignored her and ran directly to catch up with Ruan Tang. And the eyes of the people around have completely changed. Chapter 3168 Despise, dislike, disgust, guard against It''s all what Bei Sheng doesn''t like. Of course, there was a particularly cold line of sight, but the frustrated Bei Shengsheng didn''t notice! Most people rushed to the canteen for breakfast and left in a trance. Up to now, they don''t understand how things have become like this. How they have become bad Bei Shengsheng and several special gossip people who want to inquire about the news. But at this time, Bei Shengsheng''s mind was full of Ruan Tang''s cold and decisive eyes when he left. He couldn''t hear what others were saying. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to be friends with her! Because of such a small matter, Ruan Tang wanted to cut off contact with her! Although he clearly heard such words, Bei Shengsheng still felt that all this was not true. Ruan Tang has only one friend in school. Without her, Ruan Tang has no friends. impossible. Ruan Tang must have been impulsive. She was angry that she didn''t clarify her innocence. She just didn''t have the courage to admit her mistake. As long as she admits her mistake and apologizes, Ruan Tang will certainly not ignore her. Yes, that''s it! Bei Shengsheng comforted himself for a while, and soon ran to the restaurant to buy breakfast. Several gossip students: " Is there absolutely something wrong with this brain? Just now, I was so wronged and sad. How can I clench my fist and refuel in the blink of an eye and "I can do it", which is too wonderful! When Bei Shengsheng entered the restaurant, he wanted to find Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang and Yan had already bought breakfast. There was really not much time for class, so he had to eat while walking. "Tang Tang!" Hearing Bei Shengsheng''s cry, Ruan Tang left the restaurant without hesitation. "Wow, Ruan Tang''s character is also very exciting." Gao Shu and Liu Mingqi are becoming Ruan Tang''s fans. Their arrogant and indifferent appearance is completely different from the legendary image! If they are such cool and handsome little sisters, they can too! Li Qizhao and Zhang Bin nodded in agreement: "it''s very handsome and free and easy to take it up and put it down. Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance..." Before they finished, they went to see Yu Xiu''s face and explained, "it''s easy to say. Ruan Tang is not so bad. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" The student bully in the dormitory knows how to protect his weaknesses and how black his belly is. However, if he accidentally calls the fat man to say ugly, he is afraid that they will hurt the next ankle and neck. Yu Xiu glanced at them coldly and didn''t speak. Wang Daqiang said with some regret, "As like as two peas, I was a good friend. I was only a good friend of mine. They only treated me as a green leaf, and they made friends with me because I was ugly and fat, which could set off his handsome appearance." Oh, I was too innocent. I heard him chatting with others when I heard him chatting in high school. I knew he was such a person. If I had the courage of Ruan Tang, I would certainly beat him to death. Yes... " "You can''t," Yu Xiu said suddenly. Wang Daqiang: "... What do you mean???" Yu Xiu: "you are not simple, you are stupid." Others: "poof! Some words are too true and bad!" Wang Daqiang: " what the fuck! He was badly hit! "Courage and brute force alone are not enough." Yu Xiu raised his finger and pointed to his head. "Ruan Tang depends on here, intelligence, but you don''t." Others: "poof poof!!!" The blood tank is empty. Wang Daqiang: "......" Sleeping trough! He was hit twice as hard! Chapter 3169 Several people have no doubt that Yu Xiu, who has always been silent and silent, is now developing in the direction of Ruan Tang''s poisonous tongue. Yu Xiu went to Ruan Tang to buy milk and steamed stuffed buns, and the window of pancakes and fruit also bought himself breakfast. The others were still skeptical about life. Doesn''t that mean they will be attacked by two poisonous tongues in the next four years? It''s horrible! College routine is deep. They all want to go back to high school. In the morning class, Ruan Tang and Yan night sat together. When Bei Shengsheng came to the classroom and saw that there was no place for her, he sat close to Ruan Tang with tears. From the beginning of class, he kept peeking at Ruan Tang. As a result, Ruan Tang has been listening carefully and won''t look at her at all. Occasionally, he makes small moves and eats sugar. She felt a little guilty. Ruan Tang fainted with hypoglycemia. She didn''t know in time. She looks at Yanwan again. It seems that Yanwan took out the sugar. Is it because Yanwan cared about her and helped her after Ruan Tang fainted, so the relationship between Ruan Tang and Yanwan will get better? On this thought, Bei Shengsheng was even more wronged. If life hadn''t forced her to work, the first person who cared about her after Ruan Tang fainted must be her. Where could it be Yan night! "Bei Shengsheng, you answer this question." When the teacher''s voice came, everyone looked at Bei Shengsheng, but Bei Shengsheng still stared at Yan Wan and Ruan Tang. As soon as we looked at the location distribution of the three of them, we all recovered. After school, Ruan Tang and Bei Shengsheng were together. Why is Yan night sitting with Ruan Tang and Bei Shengsheng sitting alone? There must be a story in it! The morning news hasn''t spread, and the professional people don''t know it. They think they are good friends. At the moment, they all look at them with great interest. But Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan sitting in the other corner had no such idea at all. Although I don''t know what happened, Ruan Tang''s foot and indifferent attitude last night don''t seem to have a good relationship! After Ruan Tang went crazy, she even kicked her best friend! "Bei Shengsheng, answer this question." The teacher repeated it again and reminded Bei Shengsheng that he stood up in a hurry. She works at night and doesn''t get enough sleep. She mostly sleeps during class. Usually, Ruan Tang helps her when the teacher asks questions, but now she doesn''t even write down what the problem is. Bei Shengsheng blushed and dared not look at the teacher''s face. The teacher sighed and repeated the question, but Bei Shengsheng still couldn''t say it. "Listen carefully in class. The university is not for you. If you don''t study well, don''t seize the classroom time and waste time, you will regret it sooner or later." The teacher then asked Bei Shengsheng to sit down. Bei Shengsheng didn''t want to pay more attention to Ruan Tang. He quickly turned the book to find the part told by the teacher, and marked the key points with a marker against the content on the PPT. After class for ten minutes, Bei Shengsheng didn''t find a chance to talk to Ruan Tang. She didn''t catch up with Ruan Tang until the class was over and she had to go to the three religions. "Tang Tang, don''t be angry with me, OK? I really didn''t mean it. How could I deliberately harm you?" Bei Shengsheng looked at Ruan Tang sincerely. She didn''t have those thoughts at all. She just didn''t clarify in time. Ruan Tang said with a sneer, "of course you didn''t mean it. You just don''t want to clarify." There is a fat man who is despised by people who despises discrimination. He helps to bear the blame and insulting evaluation. Everyone doesn''t pay so much attention to her, and she doesn''t have to bear too much. She can kill many birds with one stone. What a clever man! Chapter 3170 Ruan Tang felt that if Bei Shengsheng had such a clever and unconscious plan when he matched the man and the woman, he was afraid that the abused person would not be her, but the man and the woman would match them! Bei Shengsheng still wanted to explain, but was choked by Ruan Tang''s "don''t want to clarify". She never thought so. Never! Ruan Tang didn''t believe Bei Shengsheng''s words at all. Bei Shengsheng said she didn''t mean any harm to the original owner and never wanted to harm the original owner, but she didn''t want to clarify at all. According to the memory of the original owner, less than a month after the beginning of school, there was a rumor that he was a chicken. Bei Shengsheng was lively and optimistic. He participated in some societies. He didn''t have any true friends, but he knew many classmates. She has known rumors since then, but she has been indulgent in spreading rumors to the present. This semester is coming to an end, but she hasn''t clarified. If Bei Shengsheng suddenly quit his job and stopped doing it, and Ruan Tang stopped going out, what would others think? Ruan Tang felt guilty and sat down to do the chicken. Where''s Bei Sheng? No shit. I''m afraid, in Bei Shengsheng''s subconscious mind, she knows that the original owner has been subjected to a lot of rumors and insults because of her figure. She feels that the original owner has long been used to the malicious insults of others, so it''s nothing to be scolded for another experience of "being a chicken"! She is an optimistic, strong, sunny and confident young girl. She can''t bear these dirty insults and humiliations. But the original owner has the experience of bearing rumors. The original owner can bear it! So she let the original owner carry the pot for her, let the original owner be abused and spread rumors, and let the original owner willingly pay for her "Tang Tang, listen to me..." Bei Shengsheng doesn''t know how to explain now, because it''s too late. It''s too late for her to say anything. After the best time, no matter how much she does, it will be like a show. Ruan Tang doesn''t believe her, and those who know the truth won''t believe her. At the three religions class, Ruan Tang still sat with Yan Wan in the big classroom. In order not to sit at the same table with Bei Shengsheng, they chose to fight with others. When Bei Shengsheng came, she didn''t have her place, so she had to sit in other places. There were many people in this class, including those who listened to gossip in the morning. When the class was over, Ruan Tang''s clarification had been spread. Others in the classroom were surprised. They couldn''t believe that Bei Shengsheng''s mind was so deep that he even hurt his good friends. No wonder Ruan Tang and Bei Shengsheng sat separately. It turned out that they had found the true face of Bei Shengsheng and broke up! Yin Xiaoxuan went to the gossip center to eat melons and shared them with Lin Feier. "It''s so hot! I wonder why Bei Shengsheng doesn''t explain. It''s with such a vicious mind?" Lin Feier thought that she really underestimated Bei Shengsheng. Yin Xiaoxuan nodded: "it''s deep enough! We don''t clarify because we don''t have a good relationship with her. Bei Shengsheng hasn''t explained it to sister Fei. I thought they had discussed it. Originally, we just wanted Ruan Tang to carry the pot for her. Tut Tut, it''s cruel enough!" "That fat sister is really a little pathetic. No wonder she didn''t pick up Bei Shengsheng last night and kicked Bei Shengsheng with her feet. It seems that she is really angry. I want to kill her instead of me!" Lin fei''er showed her disgust. "It''s vicious of Bei Sheng Sheng to insert a knife behind her good sister!" Yin Xiaoxuan: " Don''t they bully the poor people more vicious? Chapter 3171 At the end of the class in the morning, Bei Shengsheng began to bring up the old story again. The students'' impression of her has changed. Everyone regards her as a villain with a knife in her back. They say she has a deep mind and that she uses her friends to play others as fools. But she never did it! She hasn''t done anything bad. She has no bad heart. Except for the untimely clarification, she doesn''t feel sorry for Ruan Tang. Why do they say so about her? Bei Shengsheng is full of grievances, but the girl who has always been silent and patient as her emotional receiver has long been gone. Ruan Tang was not in the mood to listen to her complaints. She was still hungry and had to go to dinner quickly. At the canteen, I''ll have sweet and sour tenderloin, carp soup, braised meat and stewed beef with Potatoes "With meat and vegetables, nutrition will be more balanced." I was about to swipe my card when a clear male voice came next to me. Yu Xiu looked at the healthy girl with some worry. His heart was low in blood sugar. He didn''t pay close attention to nutrition and health. He only knew that eating meat was not enough. Ruan Tang: " She likes meat, doesn''t she? She looked up and looked at the speaker. She smiled sweetly and asked her aunt to say, "another broccoli." Is this a vegetarian? "Well, not bad." Yu Xiu nodded with a sense of achievement. "Thanks for reminding." Ruan Tang was about to leave and bought spicy hot words. He came late. He saw Ruan Tang holding two lunch boxes and smoking at the corners of his mouth. She wanted to persuade Ruan Tang to eat something else, but as soon as she saw broccoli, she swallowed what she wanted to say. After Ruan Tang and Yan left late, after Yu Xiushen, several roommates began to coax at the same time. "Daniel, it''s so easy to talk to others. I''m still thinking about how to help the boss connect with others. I''m too redundant!" "There was no intersection between the two colleges, but you should choose courses before the holiday. You can choose the same elective courses at that time. You can have elective courses together in the evening. After that, you can watch movies and drink milk tea. Hey, hey..." "Don''t be so obscene!" They were all joking. As a result, Yu Xiu said solemnly, "it''s a good idea." The key is to get Ruan Tang''s contact information before the holiday, have a good start with her and know what courses she will choose! The other five people: " The old house is on fire. It''s out of control! "Hey, handsome boy, are you coming to us?" Yan night excitedly poked Ruan Tang''s arm. Ruan Tang Yuguang saw the tall figure and asked Yanwan to have a good meal. Yanwan''s passion retreated by more than half. He just buried his head in dinner, and the other party really came. Two sat at their table, and the other four sat at the table next to them! Especially the handsome guy, he sat next to Ruan Tang! Although they didn''t communicate, many people''s eyes fell on them. Yan Wan: " £¡£¡£¡ This handsome guy is looking for Ruan Tang? Otherwise, with so many empty seats, why do you have to gather at their table? And many people don''t like sharing tables with others! That''s suspicious. The boys in 707 all looked helpless, If the boss wants to chase his daughter-in-law, they can only accompany and suffer, but the problem is, what do you mean by saying nothing? Even if you don''t say a word, what''s the matter with people you don''t know sitting together and so harmonious! Is it difficult that when they didn''t know, the two had a private communication long ago? Chapter 3172 I had lunch in a strange and silent atmosphere. I didn''t have class in the afternoon. Yan was going to the library as usual. When the original owner didn''t have class, it was mostly arranged by Bei Shengsheng, because you don''t know when she will cause any trouble to deal with. But now there is no hidden danger. "Ruan Tang, what are you doing this afternoon? I''m going to the library. Would you like to join me?" Yan Wan asked. They have no classes in the afternoon and no activities. Now it''s almost the end of the term. People who plan to take a good exam have begun to review. She has nothing to worry about Ruan Tang''s grades, but if Ruan Tang and Bei Shengsheng are in the dormitory, she thinks there may be danger. She had no doubt that if Bei Shengsheng kept apologizing and explaining those unclear things like he did in the morning, Ruan Tang would be tempted to give another kick. It''s not good to hurt people. 707 several smell words and look at them. They have a class at almost five o''clock in the afternoon. They can also go to the library after their nap! Read some books before class. It''s fun. Ruan Tang: "let''s go together. I have nothing to do anyway." Yan Wan happily said which position was relatively clean. She was particularly experienced. Several other people were watching Yu Xiu, while Yu Xiu took a thoughtful look at Ruan Tang. After dinner, they went back to the dormitory. Before long, Bei Shengsheng also went back. It is as like as two peas, but it is stronger than before. It is concise and comprehensive to show that she is not malicious. She really has no bad intentions. "But you didn''t clarify, did you?" with this sentence, Ruan Tang could block Bei Sheng. Didn''t clarify in time, dragged on for more than two months, and allowed the spread of rumors to become more and more outrageous. Isn''t this selfishness? The heroine is kind, pure and beautiful, even the virgin. It can be said that she is not a real bad person, but she has never been fair to the original owner. Admit her selfishness, admit that she is a person who can''t bear it and dare not clarify it. Admit her mistake and apologize. Even if she can''t be forgiven, it can at least give people a high look. After all, I dare to do it. But things have happened, and she is still constantly sophistry, constantly excusing herself and showing innocence, which is too much. "No clarification" is enough to shut Bei Shengsheng up. But she was very wronged. She looked at Ruan Tang with the eyes of "why do you force me so hard? Why are you so unkind". Ruan Tang turned a blind eye to this, changed his pajamas, sat in bed and called home. Ruan''s mother just returned to the dormitory to cook after work. When she received the phone, she turned off the fire and answered the phone seriously. The mother and daughter greeted each other about the latest situation. Ruan''s mother mentioned that Bei Shengsheng''s mother was beaten by their gambler''s father again. The two sons looked like waste. Finally, Bei''s mother called her for help to borrow money. She borrowed 50000 yuan. Now Bei''s mother is still in hospital. After listening, Ruan Tang looked at Bei Shengsheng: "do you know something happened to your mother?" Bei Shengsheng was stunned and looked blankly at Ruan Tang: "what''s the matter?" The situation in her family was very bad, but the two didn''t say through. Others didn''t know what kind of rotten person Bei Shengsheng''s father was. They didn''t know that Bei Shengsheng could go to college smoothly. The Ruan family borrowed tuition fees and helped persuade her parents. Ruan Tang: "my mother also heard about it. Call and ask yourself." She was going to say that she was hospitalized or injured, which was heard by several others in the dormitory. They guessed how she was injured and how she was hospitalized. Finally, when they knew the truth, Bei Shengsheng should complain that she deliberately leaked her family background. Chapter 3173 Bei Shengsheng called her mother, then got through, said a few words and began to cry. She went outside with her cell phone, and the dormitory was quiet again. Ruan''s mother asked Ruan Tang if Bei Shengsheng was crying again. She said that Bei Shengsheng was not easy. She was dragged down by such a family, and none of them could help her. Ruan Tang thought, in Bei Shengsheng''s view, it is not a drag, but the closest relatives with the same blood! It is the comfort of her heart, the warm harbor of her, the new year in her heart when she can''t hold on, and the happy belonging of her rebirth after suffering! In the original plot, after Bei Shengsheng came back with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, the first person to forgive was her family. She felt that she had disappeared for five years and made her family worry about her. She was ashamed of her family, so she was doubly kind to her family. There are also some stories that said that when her parents were young, they were in poor conditions and didn''t take wedding photos, so after marrying Nangong Qi, Bei Shengsheng invited the best designer in the world to design wedding dresses for her parents and re married them. Such a kind and generous person who attaches great importance to family affection and can tolerate everything, how can he feel that his relatives are a drag and how can he hate his relatives! Ruan Tang didn''t agree. Ruan''s mother felt a little strange. In the past, her daughter must have to defend Bei Shengsheng. Today, she didn''t say anything. After a few words, the mother and daughter hung up the phone. Some things were difficult to talk about on the phone. Ruan Tang sent a text message to Ruan''s mother. She didn''t mention much about the matter between Bei Shengsheng and her. She just said that she was not a good friend now. Then she asked Ruan''s mother to write an IOU for borrowing money, and then went to the hospital to find Bei Shengsheng''s mother to sign and press her fingerprints. When to repay the money, and how to calculate the interest if she didn''t repay the interest within the time limit. The text message was released, which startled Ruan''s mother and urged her to send a text message to ask what was going on. It''s hard to say in a few words. If Ruan''s mother knows that she was humiliated and said to be doing an improper job in school, she''s afraid that Ruan''s mother, who is called the extinct nun in the mathematics circle in Qizhou No. 1 middle school, will come to the campus. Ruan Tang said it was all right, but there were some irreconcilable contradictions. When the holiday came, she would tell her parents in detail to reassure them that she was really doing well. Then I took a picture. My face was round, and my skin was white, delicate and smooth. I ate very well at first sight, and then sent it to Ruan''s mother. After receiving the photo, Ruan''s mother stopped. The people in the dormitory were going to sleep. Ruan Tang didn''t call continuously, but asked Ruan''s mother to tell Ruan''s father that she would call Ruan''s father again when she had time to let them pay attention to their health. In the past, she had a good relationship with Bei Shengsheng, and her parents helped the Bei family a lot for her sake, but others would not remember their kindness, but would complain about why they couldn''t pay all their wealth and why they couldn''t go to the Bei family as cattle and horses. Some people can''t help themselves. Ruan father and Ruan mother are smart people. If Ruan Tang mentioned this, they won''t do superfluous things again. As soon as Ruan Tang lay down, Bei Shengsheng came back. After the phone call, his eyes were swollen again. As soon as he came, he stood by Ruan Tang''s bed and stared at Ruan Tang with tears. It seems that he is grateful to Ruan Tang, but he is waiting for something. But Ruan Tang won''t give her a hug like the original owner, comfort her, and then tell her to reassure her mother that she doesn''t have to worry about medical expenses and operation expenses. Bei Shengsheng stood for dozens of seconds. Seeing Ruan Tang''s face and eyes closed, he hung his shoulders and went back to her own bed. As for the other four, they all have the expression of eating melons. Chapter 3174 At more than two o''clock, the other three were still asleep. Ruan Tang Heyan got up late to pack up and go to the library. Bei Shengsheng never fell asleep and turned over when he heard the news. I didn''t ask much, but I followed them when they went out. Yan Wan: " She just didn''t want to worry Ruan Tang, so she asked Ruan Tang to go to the library! Downstairs, Bei Shengsheng said thank you and said that she would return the money to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang still treated strangers with the same attitude: "well, I see." Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t talk much, Bei Shengsheng moved his lips, but didn''t mention these things. Instead of going to the library, she went off campus. Ruan Tang thought that he was going to find a part-time job. In this world, everyone has difficulties. Bei Shengsheng is really difficult at present, but she is used to having fun in hard work and carrying all the rotten people who can''t help the wall on her shoulders. She must bear the pressure brought by this burden. Even if the original owner is still there, he will not grab the burden of the Bei family and add it to the Ruan family. Ruan Tang won''t. Everyone has their own way to go. What Bei Shengsheng does depends on her choice. Yan Wan was also very curious, but he didn''t ask once, and Ruan Tang didn''t mention it. When they got to the library, they had to go to the quiet area that Yanwan said. They saw several boys lying on the table yawning. One by one sleepy look, it''s funny. Yan Wan: " These people were also there. She looked at Yu Xiu, the only one who was reading, and then looked at her side. With a strange sixth sense of women, she felt that the handsome man came for Ruan Tang! As for the others, their sleeping positions were strange, and their saliva was about to flow down. It was obvious that they were temporarily called to fill the number to help Yu Xiu cover up. It''s pathetic that you can''t even sleep. Yanwan silently sat down next to 707 a boy with a good sleeping position and left the chair near Yu Xiu to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " The girl is really interesting. The men woke up after sleeping for a while, and then picked up their books. They are still at leisure. When they begin to learn professional courses, they have to hand in all kinds of drawings at the end of the term, carry drawing boards and tools, and draw all the drawings from A4 to A0. They are proficient in manual work, and then do computer software drawing. Anyway, they are very busy at the end of the term and graduation design. We can relax while we have some basic classes now. It was quiet in the library. They were even quieter here. More than two hours passed in a flash. Soon, Yu Xiu and they all packed their books and went to class. Yan night poked Ruan Tang''s arm and whispered, "I found a problem!" Ruan Tang said "well", then continued to read and ignored it. "Aren''t you curious?" Yan Wan asked again. Ruan Tang: "not curious." Yan Wan: "you ask, you ask, I''ll tell you." Ruan Tang: " She stared at Yan night''s round eyes for a few seconds, and then said, "girl, you''re dead." Yan Wan: "......" What are you talking about at this time! Since she planned to learn from Ruan Tang to be a strong and confident handsome heroine who can cut the enemy, she didn''t intend to maintain a quiet person! But Ruan Tang was not curious at all and was reading so seriously. She said some strange words, which was really bad. Forget it. Wait until there''s a sign. Anyway, as long as she observes secretly, she will be able to catch the evidence! Chapter 3175 From Monday to Friday, everything was fine. When Bei Shengsheng came back from work on Friday night, she had some bad breath, but she didn''t say anything. Until the next day, Yan went out late and the other three went shopping, she asked Ruan Tang if she had told Ruan''s mother about the misunderstanding between them. Her questioning and betrayal also upset Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said coldly, "that''s not a misunderstanding." It seems that I know about the IOU from the Fritillaria. Bei Shengsheng: "that''s a misunderstanding. I apologize. I explained. You don''t want to listen to me!" Ruan Tang: "can apology and explanation change my humiliation and abuse? Can time go back to the time when rumors didn''t arise?" Bei Sheng is stagnant. Ruan Tang said without a word, "you are an adult. Just a little more. Don''t be naive. This has happened and caused great harm to me. I can''t live here. I can''t stand that my best friend let me carry the pot alone for my own selfishness and let me bear such a heavy stigma and humiliation, okay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bei Sheng continued to be silent. Ruan Tang continued, "I''ve made it very clear. I don''t want to investigate the past. Whether you have a heart or not, it''s you who asked me to pick you up too late that I was misunderstood, rumored and humiliated by others. Is that right?" "...." Bei Shengsheng was still silent. Ruan Tang: "are you having a hard time these days?" Bei Sheng''s face showed some resentment. If Ruan Tang hadn''t forced her to admit, if Ruan Tang hadn''t been too strong and aggressive, how could she have been misunderstood by others. "You see, you can''t stand it in less than a week. What about me? I''ve been ridiculed and discriminated because of my fat, and I''ve been misunderstood and rumored for you. It''s been more than two months since the rumor came into being. What have I endured in the past two months? Do you think I can feel better?" Ruan Tang crumpled these little bits and gave them to Bei Shengsheng for analysis. I hope her mind can think clearly and don''t be so double labeled. She can''t bear it herself, so she let a girl who has been ridiculed and despised bear unnecessary charges. Why? Bei Shengsheng couldn''t stand Ruan Tang''s sarcastic and indifferent eyes and lowered his head. She dared not look into Ruan Tang''s eyes. Because she also understood that Ruan Tang was right. Only five days after the truth was revealed, she couldn''t stand it, but Ruan Tang suffered more than two months of humiliation because of her. Why should Ruan Tang bear these? "It seems that you have made it clear? If you have made it clear, you should understand that I can''t forgive you, let alone make friends with you, and we will never go back to the past." Ruan Tang said this sentence again. Bei Shengsheng''s tears hit the ground. She raised the back of her hand and wiped it. As a result, the tears turned into beads and fell down. "Sorry." Bei Sheng''s first formal apology. Ruan Tang: "I heard the apology. I don''t need anything else. It''s irrelevant in the future." "Can''t you really continue to be friends with me? I promise I won''t hurt you again!" Bei Shengsheng cried. Ruan Tang: "No." Once bitten by a snake, others are afraid of the well rope for ten years. Bei Shengsheng''s real life hasn''t started yet. The more we make a leap forward with her, the more trouble we will have. As for protection? ha-ha. The heroine is used to forgive all her enemies who have hurt her, not to protect her friends who have helped her. The fate of the original owners is the best proof. Chapter 3176 No matter what Bei Shengsheng said, Ruan Tang''s attitude was firm. Seeing that Ruan Tang was really determined not to make up with her again, Bei Shengsheng gave up and finally wiped tears and said, "don''t worry, you and your uncle and aunt lent us money. Although I didn''t write an IOU before, I kept an account, and I will pay you back." With that, she went out. What Ruan Tang asked Ruan''s mother to send an IOU is to let Beimu know that Ruan''s family is not an ATM or a police station. Don''t call Ruan''s father and mother as soon as something happens. Don''t always bother them. As for paying back the money, it is impossible for the time being. Unless the story of Bei Shengsheng and Nangong Qi is staged again. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang didn''t go out on Saturday. Yan night went to send something to his family. When he came back, he bought food. The two had dinner in the dormitory. On Sunday morning, I went to the library for self-study as usual. Of course, I happened to meet Yu Xiu. "I bet those guys can''t stay with me!" Yanwan said. After all, if you don''t have classes in the morning, you can still sleep in. You can listen to the chat of those people. It seems that most classes are in the morning. You don''t have a chance to sleep in. You must seize such a good time on Saturday and Sunday. Those didn''t come, but Yu Xiu showed up and sat with them. The purpose is not too obvious! After seeing Yu Xiu, Yan Wan sent a note to Ruan Tang and asked her if she wanted to know the secret she had found. Ruan Tang said: I don''t want to know. Yan Wan: " Why don''t you have some curiosity! Her heart is like a cat scratching. Ruan Tang asked. She can list dozens of evidence that Yu Xiu likes Ruan Tang! Unfortunately, Ruan Tang didn''t ask. Yanwan endured it. Seeing that Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu even read, their posture and expression of thinking were particularly consistent, their hearts became more and more itchy. Knock CP face-to-face and head up. It''s too exciting! Ruan Tang looked at it and coughed. He wanted to drink water. Before his hand touched the thermos cup, the lid was twisted open. On a closer look, Yu Xiu still holds a paper towel in his hand, which seems to have just wiped his hand. Listen to Ruan Tang saying thank you. Looking at Yu Xiu''s connivance, Yan Wan is even more crazy! This is a close help to open the thermos cup. The lid of the thermos cup can''t be twisted. Where can I use Yu Xiu''s help? Not to mention that Yu Xiu took the initiative, but Ruan Tang didn''t refuse! She gnashed her teeth. Can''t these two be honest? She can''t stand it. "What''s the matter?" Yanwan suddenly stood up and Ruan Tang looked at her strangely. Yan Wan: "... I go to the bathroom, go out to secretly breathe, and buy some powerful heart saving pills." So as not to be too excited and faint after facing CP''s sugar! "Are you uncomfortable?" Ruan Tang was very concerned. Yan Wan sighed at the bottom of her heart. If Ruan Tang put this ardent concern on Yu Xiu, she might have gone to study elsewhere at this time. After all, the light bulb is too eye-catching. She patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder: "no, I''m healthy. Don''t worry, I just breathe." After taking a few steps, he said, "the road is blocked and long, and the line is coming." Ruan Tang is not enlightened, but there is a handsome man Yu Xiu! As long as Yu Xiu insists, the future can be expected. After Yan Wan left, there were only two of them on the table. When others passed by, they saw only one man and one woman. They thought it was a boyfriend and girlfriend or something, and they wouldn''t stop, so they continued to go. This space is getting quieter and quieter. Yan left late and never came back. At 11:30, she sent a message to Ruan Tang to eat directly in the canteen. Ruan Tang gave her a message back. Before leaving, he asked if he would go to the canteen. Yu xiuteng, who looked distracted, stood up. That speed is like a spring sitting under your ass. Chapter 3177 Yu Xiu packed his books as quickly as possible and continued his self-study in the afternoon, so he didn''t plan to take them away at all. Ruan Tang and Yanwan are the same. They are all there. Generally, no one will take the book. After leaving the library, Yu Xiu suddenly said, "I haven''t officially introduced it yet. My name is Yu Xiu. I''m from class 15, mechanical design and manufacturing. I live in building 7, 707..." As he spoke, Yu Xiu''s voice became smaller and smaller. "My name is Ruan Tang, class 2 of Chinese literature major." Ruan Tang looked at Yu Xiu with red eyes and ears, and added, "building 333, building 5." Yu Xiu''s eyes seemed to flash, and his expression was happy. No more polite words, nice to meet you and so on. Their reaction has explained everything. Yu Xiu took the lead in reporting his mobile phone number and added Ruan Tang''s contact information. With a phone, you can add other social software. This step is finally realized! "Come on, you must be hungry," Yu Xiu said. Ruan Tang: " So she eats so much at every meal these days. What does Yu Xiu think of her? At the canteen, Ruan Tang had three meat dishes as usual. Anyway, one was not much. She just ate it according to the regular amount. However, now there are more people who pay attention to balanced nutrition. If you are not in a hurry, you can go to eat fried food and eat some others, but you don''t have much rest time at noon. If you eat something fast and convenient, you can have a rest for a while. When Ruan Tang was cooking, Yu Xiu said, "hit two more vegetarian dishes. If you can''t eat me, you won''t waste it." "..." Ruan Tang looked at her, and the progress was faster than she thought. Yu Xiu then said, "is that ok?" Ruan Tang: " Yes, yes. But it''s too fast. The window paper hasn''t been pierced! She ordered five and one soup. She found that Yu Xiu had more than her, one meat and two vegetable rice and soup, and then bought several fried dumplings and steamed dumplings. Ruan Tang: " "Today, I heard you say that I also want to eat. You don''t have to buy any more. I can''t finish eating. Let''s eat together," Yu Xiu said. Ruan Tang coughed: "your attitude has changed a little!" Yu Xiu: "I forgot to tell you that getting your phone number is the first step in my pursuit." Ruan Tang: "... Means you''re chasing me now?" Can you forget this kind of thing?!! "Of course, I''m only better for you as a girl." Yu Xiu said in a low voice, "it''s not very good. It will be better in the future." Now he has only the bonus, scholarship and part-time money he got in the past. Originally, he wanted to make money honestly by his major, but now he finds that it doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s not that his professional skills don''t make money, but it''s a little slow. It''s easier to speculate in stocks. He has been studying the stock market recently and makes some money first, otherwise he can''t afford a good gift to Ruan Tang. He was an orphan. He didn''t get anything good from childhood, but he wanted to give the best to Ruan Tang. In addition to sincerity and him, the other best ones can be bought with money. The more expensive, the better! Ruan Tang: " Now it''s very gentle and considerate. At least it can take care of people''s mood. Yan Wan delayed a little. When she came, Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu had half eaten. She bought wonton and sat down to see that they were really eating each other''s dishes. Their eyes suddenly stared like ox eyes. What''s going on? Suddenly pink! Is the existence of her light bulb hindering the development of Yu Xiu and Ruan Tang?!! Chapter 3178 She didn''t know where to sit. Yu Xiu and Ruan Tang sat face to face. The atmosphere was so good and harmonious. They were all emitting pink bubbles from a distance. As soon as she sat down, she was like a needle, as if she would break the bubbles. She can''t bear it. So Yan night sat on the table next to him. "Late, why are you sitting so far?" When Ruan Tang called her, Yan Wan hurriedly said, "what, I smell of garlic. I''m afraid of smoking you. I''ll stay away, stay away." Ruan Tang: "didn''t you eat wonton?" Yan Wan: "... Ah? Yeah, yeah, yes, I just eat wonton. That''s because my dumplings aren''t ready yet. I forgot to bring them... I''m short of hands today. I''m making them!" Then she ran to ask for half a kilo of dumplings. She deliberately made a lot of mashed garlic when she got the material. Just looking at it, she felt that her stomach was burning flustered, but what could she do? It''s all said! Hey. She sacrificed too much for Ruan Tang''s love! "Your roommate is very good," Yu Xiu said. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrow: "of course, I know people with my eyes." Yu Xiu already knew what happened between her and Bei Shengsheng, so he seriously told: "some people are not suitable to be friends. Don''t wrong yourself." "Do you know?" asked Ruan Tang. Yu Xiu nodded: "I was there that morning, but there were too many people. You didn''t see me." If we knew each other earlier and had an intersection earlier, he could help Ruan Tang dispel the rumor. Where can we use Ruan Tang to play in person. And the girl, Ruan Tang was sincere to her, but she took Ruan Tang as an accessory that came and went at once. It was too much. "Don''t worry, I will never look back," said Ruan Tang. Yu Xiu felt that Ruan Tang''s words had other implications. Never eat back? impossible. He is also very persistent. The person who has been identified will not change again. Yan Wan came over to eat wonton. Less than half of it, she went to bring dumplings. Even half a kilo was too much. She asked Ruan Tang if he wanted it, and then divided some to Ruan Tang. "You eat, I''ll finish these dishes." Yu Xiu ate all the vegetables on Ruan Tang''s plate. Anyway, there is no possibility of waste. He had too many memories from childhood to hunger. Those experiences made him unable to waste food. Yan Wan glanced at Yu Xiu quickly, winked at Ruan Tang and asked her if she was together! Otherwise, how could Yu Xiu eat the leftovers of Ruan Tang! She heard from people in 707 that Yu Xiu has a serious habit of cleanliness. Not to mention eating leftovers, he can''t stand holding dishes with your chopsticks. Ruan Tangcheng said, "he''s chasing me. I promised." Bang Yanwan''s spoon fell, and Yu Xiugang''s bowl of soup fell to the ground. One was shocked and the other was excited to look at Ruan Tang. Without time to pick up the bowl, Yu Xiu asked nervously, "you promised? Why didn''t I hear?" Ruan Tang: "I also forgot to say that I will give you the phone number because I like you." Yan Wan: " Yu Xiu: "!" Although I don''t know if Ruan Tang really forgot what he said before, she promised anyway! "Congratulations!" Yanwan has said what she always wanted to say. Yu Xiu: "thank you." Ruan Tang: "you are also a hero." Yan Wan: " Sure enough! The light bulb still needs to applaud occasionally and make it missing! No, it''s true! Chapter 3179 After dinner, Yu Xiu asked Ruan Tang whether to drink milk tea. Of course, Ruan Tang nodded without hesitation. Yu Xiu went to buy two cups of milk tea. He wanted to go back to the dormitory, so he left first. Ruan Tang drank milk tea and watched Yan Wansheng eat dumplings. He couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t hold back, like sneezing, laughing, burping, burping... Burping!" Yan Wan said, really burping a long and strange burping. The next second, many people looked at it and Yan night blushed and lowered his head. It''s dead. Hiccup! "Ha ha ha..." Ruan Tang is really obedient, although she doesn''t need to be so obedient at the moment! I can''t speak any more. I want to burp when I open my mouth. I can''t help it. Fortunately, the dumplings are finished. She wiped her mouth, quickly took milk tea, grabbed Ruan Tang and left. If she stayed any longer, she might become the new Funny King of the forum. I saw a ghost animal video. When I opened it, it was all her burping. She won''t live anymore! After returning to the dormitory, he stopped burping, but Yan night''s face was still very red, and he ate too much at noon. He really couldn''t support it. So I lay down as soon as I went. After lying down, I slowly rubbed my belly. Ruan Tang drank milk tea and took a lunch break after washing his hands. There were other people in the dormitory. They didn''t mention a word about falling in love late. She didn''t ask Ruan Tang what was going on until she was going to the library in the afternoon. She just left for a few hours. How can she become a boyfriend and girlfriend? It''s too fast! Ruan Tang talked about the process. Yan Wan said hello with a face: "that''s it?" Ruan Tang: "or how complicated do you want to see?" Yan Wan: " She said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to be complicated, but at least I think it should have a sense of ceremony. I didn''t expect that your two confessions are so different. It''s amazing. Of course, if you think so, you two really match." Don''t be false. When they look at each other, they directly say it together. Then you are good to me and I am good to you. The way we get along is also very comfortable! When they both went, Yu Xiu had arrived, and 707''s roommate was there. All five looked very strange with a sly smile. Ruan Tang just sat down and heard "Congratulations" again and again. Although I haven''t spoken much, at least I have the friendship of going to self-study and eating together, and we get familiar with each other soon. That night, there was a post on the forum that Ruan Tang of the Chinese department and Yu Xiu of the machinery department were together. No one believes it is true. In addition to his life experience, Yu Xiu is a leader in any other aspect. There are few better than him, but what about Ruan Tang? She has only her life experience and learning to barely pass. As for her image, appearance and reputation, she can''t be compared with Yu Xiu at all. What qualifications does she have to be with Yu Xiu? The boys laughed at Yu Xiu''s blindness and put so many beautiful women. Don''t choose Ruan Tang, a fat man. If yu Xiu once refused or liked Yu Xiu and didn''t dare to confess, Ruan Tang is not worthy of Yu Xiu. There was a lot of noise on the forum, but the parties didn''t know anything. In the evening, Ruan Tang and Yan returned to the dormitory late and saw that Bei Shengsheng was not there. The eyes of the other three people were very wrong, especially Liu Yin, whose eyes were on fire, as if they were going to burn her to death. Ruan Tang gave a warning look, and the people soon converged. When she lay down after washing and saw the link sent to her by Yan Wan, she knew why the three people were crazy. Yu Xiu is the kaolin flower of the machinery department. She picked it. It''s strange that Liu Yin can be happy! Chapter 3180 Not long after Ruan Tang saw Yanwan''s news, Yu Xiu called her, and the others pricked up their ears to eavesdrop. Yu Xiu said: "don''t read or care about the posts on the forum. Except that you like me when we are together, none of them is true. They want to write me very, very much like you. I can tolerate the post for two more minutes, but the person who posted the post is too blind and there is no need to leave affection under my hands." Ruan Tang''s cell phone has a normal volume, but when the dormitory suddenly quiets down, you can hear some words close to the normal volume. First of all, Liu Yin in the upper bunk of Ruan Tang seems to split her jealous flesh. How possible! The flower of kaolin in their college, Yu Xiu, who never communicates with any girls or accepts anyone''s confession, likes Ruan Tang? This is absolutely impossible! She kept denying Ruan Tang to comfort herself, and even thought that Yu Xiu might just coax Ruan Tang to play, which could not be sincere at all. Ruan Tang to the bed, pretending to do sit ups, Lin fei''er and Yin Xiaoxuan in the upper berth also put their heads in the middle of the bed to eavesdrop, and their faces showed a look of shock. Only late, you look surprised. What''s this? If you let others know that Yu Xiu helped Ruan Tang Chi Fan and drank Ruan Tang''s unfinished milk tea, these people will not go crazy! Ruan Tang asked him, "did you hack the post or report it?" Yu Xiu: "normal means, suspected of rumor, insult, slander and personal attack, I called the police." As soon as these words came out, the others were surprised to grow up again. Ruan Tang just threatened them and didn''t take action. When he came to Yu Xiu, he really called the police? "Don''t be afraid. I''ve sorted out all the evidence. If anyone Posts rumors and slanders on the forum and attacks you personally, he will be punished." Yu Xiu is very confident about this. Liu Yin and Yin Xiaoxuan and Lin Feier had no intention to listen to gossip for three moments. They thought about how many posts they had made to discredit Ruan Tang and how many lies they had told, and then began to check the relevant laws and how to deal with such a situation. Article 246 of the XX criminal law, that is, the crime of insult and libel, who openly insults others or fabricates facts to slander others by violence or other means, if the circumstances are serious, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, public surveillance or deprivation of political rights. There are also several cases in which the circumstances are serious. The same defamatory information is actually clicked or browsed more than 5000 times, or forwarded more than 500 times; Causing serious consequences such as mental disorder, self mutilation or suicide of the victim or his relatives; Having received administrative punishment for defamation and slandered others within two years; There are other serious circumstances. Just the first one made Liu Yin tremble. She make complaints about the post of Nguyen Tang in the forum, and say no to five hundred or fifty thousand, because there are more than two students in the forum, and many graduates and junior high school students who want to enter Jingzhou university are concerned. As for the number of views, it has exceeded 5000 times since posting. It has been half a year. Now there are millions of hits, and she doesn''t know. If Ruan Tang insists on suing according to the sentencing standards, she must go to prison. Liu Yin''s face turned white with fear. She quickly sent a message to Yin Xiaoxuan and Lin Feier asking what to do now, but at the moment, the two were also frightened. Although they are not as stupid as Liu Yin, they can''t escape if they really want to investigate the people who have posted a lot of posts! Chapter 3181 When Yu Xiu finished, he began to apologize again and asked Ruan Tang if he blamed him for making his own decisions. "I don''t blame you. Anyway, you don''t call the police. I also want to catch big fish for a long time and catch all the people who slander me. Now it''s just ahead of time. I have to thank you," said Ruan Tang. As usual, there were no ups and downs in his tone. Yu Xiu knew that Ruan Tang was really calm and didn''t mind calling the police, and he agreed very much. Yu Xiu was happy: "then don''t think too much. Sleep well. If you have enough sleep, your spirit will be good." "Well, good night." Ruan Tang suddenly put his voice very softly. Yu Xiu was stunned. He felt like a kiss fell on his heart, and then said good night very gently. Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu are happy, but many people in the school will stay up all night tonight. Liu Yin, Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan looked at each other in disbelief. They thought Ruan Tang didn''t have the courage to call the police. Her cruel words were just a threat. Unexpectedly, she really wanted to call the police. She also catches big fish for a long time and wants to catch all of them. Why is she so cruel! There was a class the next morning. When they went to class, many people in the classroom secretly watched Ruan Tang. Many people despised discrimination and despised it. They were also immersed in Ruan Tang''s love affair with Yu Xiu. They didn''t know that Yu Xiu had called the police. After class at noon, some girls ran to Ruan Tang, pointed to Ruan Tang''s nose and said she didn''t deserve Yu Xiu. Then Ruan Tang almost broke his finger. Ruan Tang replied to the girl without expression: "do you deserve it?" The girl immediately blushed and obviously had some interest in Yu Xiu. Ruan Tang regretted: "unfortunately, he doesn''t like you." "How do you know..." When the girl finished, Ruan Tang motioned to her to look back. Yu Xiu, dressed in casual cotton clothes, stood behind the girl with a gloomy and cold face. However, the girl volunteered to say that Ruan Tang was not worthy of him. As soon as he finished, he harvested the word "roll"! The girls are all red from ears to neck. Yu Xiu didn''t look at it. He crossed the girl and held Ruan Tang''s hand: "I''m pursuing Ruan Tang. I can''t wait for it. The things between Ruan Tang and me have nothing to do with you. Mind your own business." I was about to leave and looked back at the girl: "it''s really ugly to make trouble without reason. Don''t appear in front of my girlfriend in the future. It''s embarrassing." The girl endured for a long time and her tears fell down in an instant. Until Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu left, the onlookers were still ignorant. Yu Xiu really likes Ruan Tang! Not yet! Grass! This is unreasonable! Are kaolin flowers so picky when looking for girlfriends? As for that girl, not many people pay attention to it. The first one to tease is cheap. This truth still needs to be understood! "Wow, you''re just so handsome." Ruan Tang praised sincerely. Yu Xiu was very happy, but there was not much joy on his face. Instead, he was very worried and apologized: "I should have known you earlier." Looking at Ruan Tang''s indifferent response, I''m afraid he was used to the abuse and contempt of those people, so he didn''t care so much. But he loves it. "It''s not too late," said Ruan Tang. No matter how early, what Yu Xiu sees is the original owner who is obedient to Bei Shengsheng and unable to resist rumors. Even if he meets, there is no possibility of being moved. Yu Xiu clenched her hand and said in a warm voice, "well, no matter what happens in the future, I will be there." Chapter 3182 Because they were going to the police station, they didn''t eat lunch in the school canteen. They went out to eat and went straight to the police station. The evidence is not only Yu Xiuyou, but also Ruan Tang has already collected it. He even dug up some more serious things and handed them over to the police. There was a boy who went to a foreign university to exchange studies. He chatted with foreign classmates and friends. The content was that he wanted the country to perish. He belittled his blood and nation, race and national quality. The most important thing was that he leaked state secrets. This is more serious. The police station attached great importance to it. After it was reported, the leaders above also paid great attention to it and specially sent someone to investigate the matter. In the afternoon, after reporting the case, they went back to school with the police and the special team. The teacher already knows this. He is very dissatisfied with Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu''s two self assertive actions, and feels that it insults the school''s reputation! But now it''s big. If they intervene and make big and small things, the reputation of the school will be more affected. It''s better to cooperate with the case and do things better. When the counselor sent a message, everyone knew that Ruan Tang had called the police and had to sue the people who scolded her on the forum. Suddenly, those who had posted posts and scolded people panicked. Many people post, but most of them can''t meet the standard of sentencing and can only be punished in the school. More than a dozen people, including Liu Yin, had to be taken back to the police station to make a statement. Liu Yin was stunned. In addition to Liu Yin, there is a girl who has had trouble with Ruan Tang after class at noon. Last night, Ruan Tang fell in love with Yu Xiu. She posted that post, saying that Ruan Tang was fat and didn''t deserve Yu Xiu. She used a lot of insulting words to deliberately vilify Ruan Tang. Seeing the girl, Ruan Tang instantly understood why Yu Xiu said in public that a girl was ugly. Her behavior, her heart, are ugly! More than a dozen people, such as Liu Yin, are to be sentenced. It''s not good for the school to leave a case record. So the teacher talked to Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, this has not caused any substantive consequences. You see, everyone is a classmate. When everyone has impulse, don''t be too serious. The students are not bad hearted, really..." "Then I''ll let my boyfriend beat up the teacher now, and the teacher won''t call the police, Sue, or wear small shoes for us?" asked Ruan Tang. The teacher was stunned. Ruan Tang suddenly smiled and said, "anyway, it''s just a fight. There are no serious consequences. We are still students and our impulse is normal. Don''t be serious, teacher. Yu Xiu and I are not bad hearted, really!" When she finished, Yu Xiu really moved his fist. The teacher looked very ugly and seemed to be angry, but he didn''t do anything, so he walked away and changed another teacher to do ideological work. Ruan tangsi did not flinch. The teacher said, "look, students, you have to study and live in school. This school will be affected, and your future evaluation will also be affected..." After several teachers persuaded them, Ruan Tang directly asked them, "how do I disagree with the association? Let Yu Xiu and I drop out of school?" The teachers didn''t speak, but they all wanted to frighten Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang smiled: "if you drop out of school, you''ll drop out. Anyway, I''m a champion in liberal arts and Yu Xiu is a champion without a crown. If you go back to the college entrance examination, it won''t be worse than now." For a time, several teachers turned green. There''s no way. Chapter 3183 The roadblock failed, and everything was handled according to the legal process. If the circumstances are serious, they have to take notes, and the school will make corresponding punishment according to their behavior. As for Liu Yin and the girl, they are kept in school for observation. Those with mild circumstances, such as Lin Feier, Yin Xiaoxuan and others, were given different punishments, such as warning, serious warning, demerit recording and detention. Yin Xiaoxuan recorded a demerit, while Lin Feier was a serious warning. After clearly knowing the attitude of Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu, the school also handled it very quickly. Jingzhou university does not lack a champion in liberal arts or a genius in the Department of machinery. But if such two people drop out of school and go to high school, and a double champion comes out next year, as soon as the media interviews the reasons for their dropping out and retaking the exam, they say that they have been unfairly treated by the school to shield the criminals, the reputation of Jingzhou University will be completely destroyed! In the long run, it is more reliable to act according to the rules. Those who were punished in the school, one or two, were busy writing reviews, deleting posts, apologizing and regretting. Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan apologized to Ruan Tang face to face for fear that Ruan Tang would sue them if he was unhappy. At that time, even if they won''t be sentenced, the process is enough to grind people. Others will know that they unite to insult a fat girl and isolate them against fat people. If they get big, they will be subjected to online violence and targeted by fat people all over the world! They don''t want to be frightened again. Ruan Tang heard the apology, but he couldn''t forgive it. The two were a little angry, but they didn''t dare to ask for trouble again. Others in the school saw Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu walking around the school hand in hand. They saw Yu Xiu eating Ruan Tang''s unfinished meal and waiting for her to study together after class. They didn''t have the courage to talk nonsense anymore. To prosecute those who spread rumors, the school will naturally inform the students'' families. Some parents see the children still in detention and come to the school to find Ruan Tang. They want to get understanding and use money to settle them. All of them are righteous and righteous. My child is still young. He doesn''t know the law. He didn''t mean it. What he said is the fact that students are so cruel and vicious. It''s hard for them to cultivate a college student at a young age Ruan Tang thought, who is easy? The original owner later fell ill. At the beginning, the insult and ridicule to her body had a lot of reasons. She''s just paying back, making these people pay a price! Moreover, what they have trained is not talent, but a scourge. Such people are a scourge whether they enter private enterprises or other organs. Yu Xiu always accompanied Ruan Tang, and then told them coldly when the parents came up: "if you entangle again and dare to threaten and force again, we will call the police. Then you can go in and accompany your children." Those people were guilty in the end. After finding someone to understand the relevant laws, they left with a disheartened face. So far, Ruan Tang''s ears were really free. She had dinner with Yu Xiu. When she returned to the dormitory, Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan were not in, and Yan was reading in the evening. After seeing her, he immediately dropped the book, "Ruan Tang, Bei Shengsheng is not here these two days. Will she be all right?" I took a part-time job on Sunday. It''s Wednesday today. Ruan Tang asked 477 him to check and saw the picture of Bei Shengsheng curled up in the arms of a man. She shook her head. "I don''t know. We''re not in touch now." The original plot started early. Chapter 3184 Yan Wan asked what to do, whether to call the police or find the teacher. Although she doesn''t like what Bei Shengsheng did to Ruan Tang, it''s a dormitory. No one knows if it''s missing. "I have to call her mobile phone first to see if I can get through. If I can''t get through, I''ll find the teacher." Ruan Tang dialed Bei Shengsheng''s number and turned it off. So she called the counselor and said. The students are missing and their whereabouts are unknown. If they want to trace them down, they know that Bei Shengsheng is absent but not powerful. They will certainly be criticized and educated. But they reminded them that if they can''t find it, it has nothing to do with them. Ruan Tang called, but he was criticized. It''s been two days since he went out at the weekend. Why did he report now? Who is responsible in case of an accident? The director''s voice was very loud and angry. Ruan Tang explained that she was entangled by those parents these two days and didn''t pay much attention until she found it late. Now it''s her insistence on suing those who spread rumors, which makes the school lose face. It''s reasonable for the guide to yell at her. Ruan Tang doesn''t intend to care about the past one by one. Anyway, they know whether their cooperation today is good or bad! "I''m sorry, Ruan Tang. I made you scolded." Yan night regretted it. She couldn''t make up her mind and waited for Ruan Tang to come back for discussion. As a result, Ruan Tang was scolded. Ruan Tang didn''t care and said, "sooner or later, even if there is no such thing, I will criticize me if I seize any other small matter. Who makes me twist my temper and stubborn and refuse to admit defeat? I found justice, but it did affect the reputation of the school. I should vent my anger." Anyway, the teacher knew the consequences of conniving at Liu Yin and knew the severity. He was just unhappy that he was disobedient by two students and threatened by two students! "It''s still my fault. You can eat as much meat as you want in the evening. It''s my treat and milk tea," Yan said. Ruan Tang smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. I''ve been wronged and Yu Xiu is also distressed. Then you have to invite two people." Yan Wan: " Yan Wan: "please!" It''s just a meal, two big stomach kings! Meal card, meal card, you can hold on! After Ruan Tang''s report, the teacher immediately contacted Bei Shengsheng. The phone couldn''t get through, so she called her home and asked if there was any news about Bei Shengsheng. Where did the Bei family know what Bei Shengsheng was doing? I didn''t know when I asked. The fritillary mother asked if something had happened to Bei Shengsheng. Her brother directly scolded the school for being irresponsible. The teacher comforted the other party''s mood with good words, but hung up the phone with a black face. Bei Shengsheng looked at such a clever and sensible person. When he broke out that he used Ruan Tang to block the knife, everyone felt incredible. Unexpectedly, her family was so rude. Disappeared for three days, no one was found, dealt with as missing, and directly reported to the police. Through Bei Shengsheng''s personal information and the address of his work, he didn''t find it for a long time. The teacher was too anxious to hold a meeting to focus on this matter. Bei Shengsheng came back. On Thursday morning, she went back to school. Bei Shengsheng wrapped himself tightly. In addition to his hair, his mask covered half of his face, especially his neck. He was wearing a high collar sweater and a thick and large scarf. No one recognized her outside, but Ruan Tang Heyan recognized her as soon as she returned to the dormitory. The first thing she did when she came back was to charge her mobile phone, clean up in the bathroom, and cover her bitten lips and her neck with many marks again and again. Before Ruan Tang Heyan reminded the school of what had happened, her mobile phone rang. Chapter 3185 Many missed calls, family numbers, strange numbers, and Ruan Tang Heyan''s late Bei Shengsheng was stunned. She picked it up and heard that it was a male voice. Her expression was even more confused. Then the other party asked her where she was and whether she was safe. Bei Shengsheng said that she was in the dormitory and hung up. Ruan Tang thought, it should be counselors and so on. It is estimated that he will come to the dormitory now. Yan night told her what happened in the past two days when Bei Shengsheng disappeared. He knew that many people in the school were looking for her and even called the police. Bei Shengsheng apologized: "I didn''t mean to..." Before she finished, the phone rang in again. This time it was her mother. Hearing that the Fritillaria was crying anxiously, Bei Shengsheng also shed tears and kept explaining that he was fine and nothing happened. Not long after the call, the counselor and the hostel came. Because it was time for class, Ruan Tang and Yan left for the classroom first. They didn''t know what happened later. But Bei Shengsheng still didn''t attend the morning class. When I went back at noon, Bei Shengsheng was sleeping. I could see that he was really sleepy. The man in the ancient love article is nothing seven times a night, and 18 is nothing. They are basically cruel. Anyway, before the arrival of "sweet", they have a relationship with the heroine. Nine times out of ten are ferocious and cruel enough to need to find a doctor or even surgical suture treatment. Bei Shengsheng is probably really uncomfortable. I frown tightly when I sleep. "Oh, she''s back?" Yin Xiaoxuan habitually issued a sarcastic tone. When he saw Ruan Tang sitting on the bed, he immediately restrained his disdain and shut his mouth. No one can blame others for working and supporting themselves. They should not despise them like Yin Xiaoxuan. Yin Xiaoxuan shut up, and Lin Feier didn''t even dare to open her mouth. She can judge the situation better than the other two, otherwise she will be the one waiting to file a lawsuit at the moment! Bei Shengsheng seems to have never been out of the dormitory. When Ruan Tang and Yan came back from self-study at night, she was still sleeping. Ruan Tang and Yan went back to their respective beds after washing. Bei Shengsheng didn''t wake up until she went to bed. She looked at Ruan Tang many times and was eager to talk and stop. Bei Shengsheng doesn''t mention it. Ruan Tang just doesn''t know anything. As long as the plot of the male and female protagonists does not hinder her and the people she cares about, she will not be involved. And even if Bei Shengsheng mentioned it, she wouldn''t interfere. Bei Shengsheng hesitated many times. Finally, he didn''t speak. After washing, he went straight back to bed. The next morning, Bei Shengsheng and Ruan Tang Yanwan went out of the dormitory together. After going downstairs, they expressed their gratitude to them. Although she was not in danger, if she had an accident, Ruan Tang and Yanwan''s actions could save her life! Ruan Tang''s attitude is very cold. The original owner''s wish is not to be friends and stay away as far as possible. This time is not to help Bei Shengsheng. She and Bei Shengsheng will not change because of this incident. But Bei Sheng obviously doesn''t think so. She felt that Ruan Tang was willing to take the initiative to call the teacher and say that her thing was to care about her. Ruan Tang also cared about her friend. Ruan Tang: "you misunderstood. I didn''t call the teacher because it was you. Even if it was someone else, a stranger, if I could help, I would help." Bei Shengsheng''s bright eyes suddenly dimmed again. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Yan night casually asked Bei Shengsheng what had happened these two days. Bei Shengsheng was stunned, then bit his lips and blushed. Chapter 3186 Seeing Bei Shengsheng''s reaction, Ruan Tang knew that up to now, Bei Shengsheng had no intention of calling the police. With the female Lord''s brain circuit, maybe you will find an excuse to excuse Nangong Qi? Bei Shengsheng lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t want to ask too much at night. After asking casually, he didn''t care about Bei Shengsheng''s reaction. She soon discussed the food in the canteen with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu were invited to dinner. Her meal card was almost lost. But facts have proved that the more expensive one is really delicious. Every meal is meat and delicious. She clearly wants to keep fit, but she is infatuated with eating meat. Yan Wan sighed as he walked: "Ruan Tang, do you think I can brake in this situation? I''ve weighed four kilograms more than when I started school." When Bei Shengsheng heard this, he comforted: "you''re not fat." "I''m not taking precautions..." Yan Wan smiled, took Ruan Tang''s arm and said, "Ruan Tang, come back from winter vacation. After the weather is not so cold, let''s make a healthy plan, get a fitness card and have a good exercise. How about it?" She was not on a whim, but seriously considered it. Ruan Tang is very good now. As long as he is healthy, he will be very good. But if you can lose a little bit and lose weight in a healthy and reasonable way, you won''t have to be criticized so much. Otherwise, Ruan Tang will always be offended by so many people who judge people by their appearance in the world. It''s too tired to argue with people again and again and fight for justice again and again. Now we meet students, and they can deal with it. What about the future? How can Ruan Tang win if he meets someone with high power and background? So she thinks it''s better to lose weight! Yanwan said it carefully for fear of poking Ruan Tang''s sadness, but Ruan Tang was not so sensitive at all. After hearing this, she nodded: "I happen to have plans. Yu Xiu has made a plan, but it''s too cold now. I don''t want to go out running in the cold. Let''s go after school." Yu Xiu almost made the plan after she said that they were dating. Ruan Tang didn''t need to ask her whether she disliked her being too fat and ugly. Anyway, Yu Xiu would bring her favorite food to her every day. For Yu Xiu, weight loss is a plan that can or can not be completed, but "feeding" is what he must do every day. None of them is indispensable! Yan night''s smile suddenly became more brilliant: "I knew he would think of you! That''s a deal. Come on when you come back from winter vacation!" Bei Shengsheng knew they were talking about weight loss, but she couldn''t understand some places. Why didn''t Ruan Tang avoid the topic of weight loss? No inferiority complex? She looked at Ruan Tang and found that Ruan Tang raised her head and her skin was shining in the light. It seemed that she was as confident and beautiful as the bright daughter favored by the rising sun. It''s different. She has never been so clearly aware of Ruan Tang''s change. Ruan Tang is really not the Ruan Tang of the past. "Look, I said he would be there." as soon as he entered the canteen, Yan night pointed to the frying bag window. Yu Xiu and some of their dormitories are there. Bei Shengsheng looked up and saw that there were people he didn''t know No, there''s one she''s met. Yu Xiu, it is said that he handed in his papers in advance because he was ill in the college entrance examination, but even so, his grades are only 0.5 less than the number one in science. He is called the no crown number one. She met Yu Xiu, but Yu Xiu probably didn''t remember her. Can such a person actually know Ruan Tang Heyan late? Chapter 3187 Bei Shengsheng is still looking at Yu Xiu. Yu Xiu has stridden over. "The beef will be ready in less than a minute. Go and sit and wait..." Yu Xiu naturally arranged all this. When there were many people, he went to fetch rice and asked Ruan Tang to sit and wait. Yan Wan looked at them and smiled. He immediately ran to say hello to 707. "I''m with you." Ruan Tang grabbed Yu Xiu''s hand and walked to the window selling fried bread. Behind him was Bei Sheng with a surprised face. She thought that even if yu Xiu knew Ruan Tang, he should have known gentle and beautiful Yan night. Unexpectedly, it was Ruan Tang. And looking at their relationship, it seems that they are very close, like boyfriend and girlfriend. Bei Shengsheng thought it was impossible, but he couldn''t deny everything in front of him. She hesitated and walked over No matter Yu Xiu or the others in his dormitory, they have witnessed the real side of Bei Shengsheng in front of Ruan Tang. No one has said hello to Bei Shengsheng, just like a stranger. Bei Shengsheng looked at Ruan Tang and asked, "Ruan Tang, who is this?" "My boyfriend." Ruan Tang never disguised his relationship with Yu Xiu. Her attitude made Yu Xiu very happy. She directly grabbed her hand and kissed it on the back of her hand. He said that he had been poisoned, and several other boys were booing. Only Bei Shengsheng''s face was full of shock. Yu Xiu, is it really Ruan Tang''s boyfriend? Isn''t she at school these two days? It seems that a lot has really happened. Ruan Tang''s alertness is very high. As soon as Bei Shengsheng''s mood changed, she noticed it. This is a good friend. Although he has always said that he is a good friend, he still looks down on the original owner like others. He thinks that the original owner is not good-looking and too fat. Now seeing her with Yu Xiu, she looks shocked and suspicious. She thinks Yu Xiu can''t like her like this. It''s ridiculous. Ruan Tang didn''t care about Bei Sheng, but Yu Xiu took a look. He didn''t forget the harm he had done to Ruan Tang before. If this man dared to hinder him from falling in love with Ruan Tang, he wouldn''t be polite! "OK, you can eat!" Gao Shu rubbed his hands. He would eat two more today and make up the two big meat buns robbed by the dog in his dream! The other few who heard him say many times that the meat bun was robbed by the dog were immune now. Yu Xiu bought porridge for her and Ruan Tang. The boys were either fat house happy water or mineral water. Yan night bought milk. "The porridge tastes OK, but there is too little minced meat. When I make money and rent a house, we can make it ourselves. You can make whatever meat you want at that time," Yu Xiu said. Others: " Brother, you just started falling in love. Why did you talk about cooking? Bei Shengsheng, the last one to come, was surprised to hear this. She didn''t know how Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu met. Were they so close? Ruan Tang listened carefully and echoed from time to time. Yu Xiu would be happier than her. After dinner, we went to teach together. The classrooms were different, so they were separated. Before entering the classroom, Bei Shengsheng asked Ruan Tang how they met Yu Xiu. Ruan Tang didn''t answer and didn''t speak at night. In class, Bei Shengsheng heard others talking about what happened in school these two days. When she heard that Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu called the police, sent more than a dozen students to the police station and asked the school to punish many people, she suddenly looked up at Ruan Tang. His eyes were full of amazement and disbelief. Sending her classmates to the police station, she couldn''t believe that Ruan Tang had become so vicious! Chapter 3188 Bei Shengsheng''s eyes were very obvious. Not to mention Ruan Tang, Yan Wan and the people around him noticed it. But in class, no one spoke much. After the break, Bei Shengsheng went to Ruan Tang and asked anxiously, "Ruan Tang, did you really send your classmates to the police station? Even Liu Yin in our dormitory?" Before Ruan Tang spoke, Yan Wan was unhappy: "they have committed a crime and will naturally be punished by the law. Is there anything wrong with this?" Bei Shengsheng bit his lip and couldn''t bear to say, "but those people are our classmates in one school. Some people even have classes in one classroom. How can you ignore the friendship of classmates and do so!" Ruan Tang showed sarcasm on his face: "what do you say to do? Others hurt me, hurt me with extremely bad and dirty words, and I covered up the criminal behavior for the perpetrators? Forgive them generously?" Some people are raped, but also cover up their criminal acts for the rapist, forgive the rapist, marry and have children with the rapist, and want to ask others to be crazy like her! It''s wishful thinking! Bei Shengsheng was stunned. She didn''t understand how Ruan Tang became so sharp. And she felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know why. She felt that Ruan Tang''s words had a profound meaning, but she couldn''t understand it. However, she was still dissatisfied with Ruan Tang''s strength, so she explained for those people: "they said too much, but everyone is a student. It''s good to correct their mistakes. Why must they be sent to the police station? This will damage their reputation..." "Pa Pa Pa!" Ruan Tang replaced his speech with applause. She was almost moved by Bei Shengsheng''s "kindness". "Then I can tell you that some people will not step on the line of crime in their whole life. If they are wrong, they are wrong. If they do something wrong, they have to pay for their own behavior!" Ruan Tang looked at Bei Shengsheng with disgust in his eyes. "You probably don''t know that the detention center is only temporary. I will sue them. After the lawsuit is over, they will go to prison and be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years, okay?" Bei Shengsheng''s face is getting whiter and whiter. She doesn''t understand why Ruan Tang became like this. Indifference, ruthlessness, regardless of any kindness. She also wanted to continue her efforts, "is this too much? They just said the wrong thing. Who won''t say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing..." Ruan Tang coldly interrupted her, "yes, everyone makes mistakes, but it also depends on the weight, size, intention or carelessness... You deliberately drag on not clarifying those rumors on me, so we can''t be friends. This is the price of doing wrong. I thought you had learned well, but it seems that you are still very stupid!" When Ruan Tang said he was stupid, Bei Shengsheng''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly smiled: "you are so kind, so kind and so tolerant. Why don''t you go to prison to atone for them after the sentence comes down?" The blood color on Bei Sheng''s face faded instantly. Ruan Tang is true. He doesn''t care about his past feelings! She pushed her so hard! "Don''t be nervous. Even if you really want to, the law won''t agree. You look different, and you can''t replace more than a dozen people! So put away your kindness and collect your own self praise. Don''t disgust me. Understand?" Ruan Tang was very impatient. Bei Shengsheng was a little numb by the coldness in Ruan Tang''s eyes, and even retreated a few steps. Ruan Tang ignored Bei Shengsheng and his eyes had fallen on the book. Several students around who had been corrected also looked at Bei Shengsheng with strange eyes. It was not her who was scolded. Why should she persuade Ruan Tang to be generous? Chapter 3189 Yanwan felt that his previous worry was really fed to the dog. She also worried about whether Bei Shengsheng was in trouble and whether something had happened. As a result, they were all right. As soon as they appeared, they were free to take care of Ruan Tang''s affairs. The person who has been insulted and abused is Ruan Tang, not Bei Shengsheng. Why should she let Ruan Tang let go of those rumor mongers? What qualifications does she have for Ruan Tang to forgive? He thought he was something, but also asked Ruan Tang in the tone of questioning and criticism, and asked Ruan Tang to forgive him in the tone of command. She has a big face! Yan was so angry that he was going to curse, but Bei Shengsheng left in a daze. Other people''s eyes she didn''t notice, but her attention was on Ruan Tang, and she didn''t want to pay too much attention. She never thought that Ruan Tang would become so strange one day that even her classmates would not let go! After the class, Bei Shengsheng didn''t listen to it. For a moment, he looked cold and cruel when Ruan Tang said he would make the people who hurt her pay, and for a moment, what happened to her. She knew that the man was just drunk and seemed to have been drugged. He should not die on purpose. Isn''t that hurt? But Ruan Tang''s words made her feel like she was covering up for the handsome man. The idea startled Bei Sheng as soon as it appeared. That man didn''t hurt her. Instead, he left her money. Should he be a good man? She will never become as cold-blooded and ruthless as Ruan Tang! After class at noon, Bei Shengsheng found Ruan Tang Heyan again. When he was late, he found that they both looked cold and even had a faint disgust. "Ruan Tang, are you angry again?" Bei Shengsheng stretched out his hand to pull Ruan Tang''s sleeve. But Ruan Tang was on guard and quickly avoided her touch. She said coldly, "classmate Bei, I hope you can remember what I said. My attitude towards you. We have long been no friends. We are worse than strangers. Frankly, I hate you very much. You know yourself a little. You''d better not come to me." Many people didn''t leave the classroom. When they heard Ruan Tang''s words, they were embarrassed for Bei Shengsheng. Let alone Bei Shengsheng himself. Tears almost burst into my eyes and I was very wronged. "Are you so cruel? Our friends for so many years, you have to cut off contact with me for a small matter. How can you be so heartless!" Yan Wan: " Ruan Tang: " A little thing? Any topic about innocence is no small matter to women. Even if the party concerned doesn''t care, there are always many people who will keep mentioning relevant things to help her recall. Bei Shengsheng''s bad words almost made Ruan Tang stink as a chicken on his back, which is a great slander and insult to a girl! But Bei Shengsheng thought it was just a small matter! I can''t feel the pain without cutting her flesh. Ruan Tang was disgusted and didn''t want to talk, but he reiterated one point: "OK, I''m cruel, I''m heartless, I''m cold-blooded, OK? You can say what you like. I just ask you to get out of my sight! Remember my words and don''t forget yourself in the future. I don''t want to be disgusted every day!" How happy it was to go to dinner after class. As a result, I was stopped and listened to a piece of nonsense, which simply destroyed people''s good mood. She called Yan late and left directly. If Bei Shengsheng were more disgusting, she would have to fight. What a fucking debt! Chapter 3190 At lunch, everyone saw that Ruan Tang was in a bad mood. When he cooked, he only served two dishes, which were all vegetarian. The others kept winking and asking what was going on. Yu Xiu tried his best to feed Ruan Tang. When he saw that she was really not in the mood to eat, he gave up. The afternoon class was late. If she was hungry, he could take her to eat something else. Yan night angrily said Bei Shengsheng''s request, and 707 several boys were shocked. "Is she ill?" "When someone stabbed her, she excused the murderer and said that the murderer was just in a bad mood? Then she complained about the people who helped her and felt that it had damaged her kind image?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a ''kind and generous'' person!" "No, it''s an eye opener!" Not to mention that Ruan Tang has been humiliated because of his body, he asked Bei Shengsheng to work and let Ruan Tang pick up the misunderstanding. Ruan Tang suffered the gossip for more than two months in vain. Ruan Tang was the one who was sad. Bei Shengsheng had nothing to do, and then asked Ruan Tang to forgive him. How kind and innocent! It''s disgusting! "That''s what you didn''t see. She means that Ruan Tang won''t forgive those people if he doesn''t withdraw the lawsuit. Ruan Tang is vicious, selfish and cold-blooded. I almost couldn''t resist swearing in front of so many people in the classroom!" Yan night was really angry. Even if Bei Shengsheng really has something to do in the future, she will only act as if she can''t see or hear. 707 several were speechless, but Yu Xiu was angry. After eating, he took Ruan Tang and left first. After a few nights, Bei Shengsheng came again and said that she was impulsive in the classroom and her attitude might not be very good. She wanted to apologize to Ruan Tang. Yan Wan said directly, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Ruan Tang told you not to appear in front of her. You didn''t hear it. You did it according to this standard. Why bother Ruan Tang?" "I''m not, I didn''t..." Bei Shengsheng was very wronged. She just wanted to say a word for everyone. Why is Ruan Tang so heartless! Now let others misunderstand her. Yan Wan sneered: "what are you? You and Ruan Tang, who is sorry? Everyone knows that Ruan Tang has nothing to do with you. Why do you keep blocking her? This is your good friend? This is your good for Ruan Tang?" Bei Shengsheng bit his lip and couldn''t speak. The high number of 707 suddenly said, "night, you don''t know. Some people only live in their own world and can only see their own joys and sorrows. She doesn''t care about the sadness of others. With such people, you don''t have to reason, because she doesn''t understand!" Yan Wan smiled: "I think so. I hate the enemy and put myself in the position of the victim. I''ve seen such a person for the first time." She didn''t know about Bei Shengsheng and Ruan Tang high school, but she also learned from the chat on the phone that Bei Shengsheng''s family was poor. She went to college with the support of the Ruan family, and the Ruan family helped her in case of an accident at home. Ruan Tang''s mother borrowed money when her mother was hospitalized, her brother had a fight, and Ruan Tang''s parents came forward In the school, Ruan Tang is also helping to deal with the mess caused by Bei Shengsheng. Under such circumstances, Bei Shengsheng can even use Ruan Tang to block the back of the knife for her and accuse Ruan Tang of being too cold-blooded and selfish. Either her brain circuit is strange and different from normal people, or she is essentially a selfish person! Unfortunately, the kindness of Ruan Tang and Ruan''s father and mother fed the dog! Chapter 3191 Bei Shengsheng didn''t expect that Yanwan, who had been quiet and had no temper, would be angry with her at the party, and that several boys in Yu Xiu''s dormitory would help Yanwan speak. After listening to 707 five boys'' maintenance of Ruan Tang, Bei Shengsheng''s impression of them also decreased. Unexpectedly, these people were also so cold and selfish. "Lying trough, what''s her look? It feels like how bad we are!" "I think we are too cold-blooded and selfish. It''s heinous!" "What did we do wrong? She said a fair word for Ruan Tang. She looked at us like a great saint. I understood Yanwan''s irritability and why Ruan Tang was angry. I would be angry if I said that I was not a friend and took the initiative to post some self righteous words!" "That''s the problem. You can''t do it, you can''t beat people, you can only be angry." On the way back to the dormitory, Yan was still holding the flat noodles she had just bought, which made her angry. After accusing Ruan Tang, he came to accuse them again. What did Bei Shengsheng think of herself at this time? God? Too self righteous! When Bei Shengsheng returned to the dormitory, Yan was the only one. Neither of them spoke. Ruan Tang came back late and bought some fruit and cakes. He gave Yan one of the cakes and then had a rest. Ruan Tang''s warning probably played a role. In the next few days, Bei Shengsheng didn''t bother Ruan Tang any more. Yu Xiu is not at ease. If time permits, he will wait for Ruan Tang downstairs or outside the classroom. Many people are not optimistic about them, mainly Ruan Tang, but what''s the use? No matter who is sour or with any thoughts, it will not affect Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu. Bei Shengsheng looked at it every time and looked like he had something to say but didn''t know whether to say it or not every day. After a few days, she finally came to another Monday. Before class, she had the cheek to go with Ruan Tang and Yan night, and then asked Ruan Tang if she had told her family about her love affair. Ruan Tang just thought she was crazy and ignored her. As a result, Bei Shengsheng got excited again and said to Ruan Tang: "I heard that some boys deliberately deceived girls to play, that is, they would tell girls to like him, and then get rid of him in public... Ruan Tang, I don''t mean any harm. I just hope you can be careful and don''t be cheated!" Don''t mention Ruan Tang, the party involved, it''s late. "Can''t you shut up?" she really convinced Bei Shengsheng. Ruan Tang takes care of the rumor monger Bei Shengsheng. Ruan Tang falls in love with Bei Shengsheng and stirs up discord. Ruan Tang is not worthy of Yu Xiu, and Yu Xiu has another purpose. You can''t see Ruan Tang! Bei Shengsheng choked and insisted, "I hope you can find out why Yu Xiu likes you..." Pop! Ruan Tang took back his hand. Bei Shengsheng covered his face in amazement and shock, and his eyes were full of injuries. "Bei Shengsheng, why are you so shameless?" Ruan Tang''s patience was polished. The original Lord''s wish did not retaliate against Bei Shengsheng. She did not intend to take action. The virgin of Bei Shengsheng can. As long as it does not affect her, she will not meddle. But now, Bei Shengsheng is disgusting to her. When the people around him found something wrong, they all looked at it. Bei Shengsheng''s already red and swollen face suddenly became more red. Ruan Tang looked at Bei Shengsheng with a heavy face, "this is the last time I warn you that we are not friends. It doesn''t matter. You are not even a stranger here, so don''t disgust me under the guise of friends and being good for me, let alone interfere in my affairs. Next time, it won''t be as simple as slapping, okay?" Chapter 3192 After a slap, Bei Shengsheng settled down again. Ruan Tang and Yan went to breakfast at night. She didn''t talk to him anymore. She didn''t go to the seat near Ruan Tang in class. It seems that she listened to Ruan Tang''s words. But Ruan Tang didn''t think Bei Shengsheng would be completely at ease. I don''t even believe it. Now the exam has begun. They are busy with the final exam, and they are not in the mood to study what Bei Shengsheng wants to do. Yu Xiu took an examination of their major in the afternoon. It is said that the old questions in previous years were not used at all. Many people came out of the examination room crying. Now the laziest people in the machinery department go to the self-study room with books, fat house happy water and mobile phone. Although everyone says that more than one point is wasted, people who graduate from college know that more than one point is never wasted. On the contrary, many people will regret why they wasted their college time. If you fail the make-up exam again, it means that you have to bear the worries brought by the make-up exam during the holiday, review, and perhaps go to school earlier than others. Those who don''t want to hang up have gone to review. Bei Shengsheng''s part-time job also stopped. He was reviewing honestly. With Ruan Tang, they were well water and did not offend the river. What Bei Shengsheng said to Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang and Yan didn''t mention a word, but it still spread to Yu Xiu''s ears. Yu Xiu''s roommates all thought that Bei Shengsheng must be sick. "Is this a friend? I wonder if she has always been jealous and hated Ruan Tang? Otherwise, why can''t she see Ruan Tang so well?" "Not necessarily. Isn''t Bei Shengsheng in a bad family? It seems that her father still gambles on domestic violence, and her mother is that kind of weak temperament. Her brother can''t rely on her. She bears too much. Maybe she has been jealous of Ruan Tang when she sees the happiness of Ruan Tang''s family and the love of her parents?" "When you say that, you suddenly feel more gloomy. The girl hides deeply!" "This is just our guess. Let''s think on Ruan Tang''s side. She''s too much, but maybe people really think of Ruan Tang and think the boss cheated Ruan Tang?" "Even if you really think of Ruan Tang, you can''t talk in the dormitory? You can''t talk in other places? Like her, you drag Ruan Tang on the way and say in public that the boss can''t see Ruan Tang''s fat girl with bad figure. Don''t you just tell Ruan Tang that any boy who is better than Ruan Tang and looks better than Ruan Tang has another intention to pursue Ruan Tang? Don''t you still despise Ruan Tang and humiliate Ruan Tang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Liu Mingqi, the others were silent. So is Bei Shengsheng used to the role of "good friend" and forgetting "euphemism", or does she take this opportunity to remind Ruan Tang and let Ruan Tang know her weight? If so, the heart is too dark. "Hey......" Gao Shu pulled Liu Mingqi''s arm and asked him to keep his voice down. When Liu Mingqi and the others looked at the past, they really saw that Yu Xiu was as cold as a ghost. Liu Mingqi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, boss. I think Ruan Tang''s heart is like a rock to you, so he won''t doubt you because of the woman''s malicious provocation!" Gao Shu: "yes, she doesn''t say it. She probably doesn''t want you to be distracted. You''re the first person to win the National Award and buy gifts for your girlfriend!" Wang Daqiang, Li Qizhao and Zhang Bin shook their heads in silence. There''s nothing to worry about Yu Xiu''s grades. No one in the whole major can pass him! "I''m fine. Here are my notes. Please review them quickly and I''ll go out." Yu Xiu threw his notes to some roommates, took his scarf and cell phone and left. Chapter 3193 For several days, Yu Xiu was very busy. It happened that Ruan Tang was also busy. They had more SMS and phone contact. Ruan Tang asked him what he was doing. Yu Xiu said he was contacting his part-time job in the winter vacation. He went for an interview and would bring food to Ruan Tang every time he came back. Yanwan''s greedy saliva can''t be controlled. Although he has always said to eat reasonably and keep fit, God testifies that no one can resist the temptation of delicious food. She is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who will keep shouting when she sees a delicious stomach. How can she resist it. Every time Ruan Tang ate, she would eat a little together. After eating, she began to regret and reflect, and continued to make promises. Now the dormitory is full again. Liu Yin''s detention expired and she was released. She waited for the court to hold a court session. When she came back, she entered a tense state of preparing for the exam. She hated Ruan Tang very much, but she was also afraid of Ruan Tang. When she came back, she became more obedient than Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan. If someone like her has been given a serious punishment and has a criminal record, if she can''t pass the exam again, her study will be in vain. When the sentence is over, she will go to prison, and her studies will still be delayed. With her prison experience, there are many restrictions on finding a job in the future. Now Liu Yin knows regret. But what has happened will not change because of her regret. To everyone''s surprise, Bei Shengsheng has become a good friend with Liu Yin! Yes, my friend. Bei Shengsheng and Ruan Tang fell out. Now everyone knows. After Liu Yin returned to school, the class didn''t pay much attention to her. Even Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan chose the way of alienation after weighing the pros and cons. Only Bei Shengsheng felt that she didn''t persuade Ruan Tang to give up the lawsuit because she was sorry for Liu Yin and others. She felt that Liu Yin and others were too innocent and pitiful. After Liu Yin came back from the detention center, she always comforted her and cared about her. I don''t know whether she really moved Liu Yin or Liu Yin chose to disguise. Anyway, they were inseparable from each other at the beginning. Lin fei''er and Yin Xiaoxuan don''t look up to Ruan Tang, who is not in good shape, but they don''t look up to Bei Shengsheng, who seems to them to be deeply scheming and bitchy. As soon as Liu Yin and Bei Shengsheng are well, they don''t take Liu Yin seriously. Later, after Bei Shengsheng expressed concern and apology to Liu Yin, he directly classified Bei Shengsheng as the most annoying person. She is not Ruan Tang, but she is apologizing to Liu Yin for being unable to persuade Ruan Tang to be "kind". This is not deliberately tarnishing Ruan Tang''s reputation. What is Ruan Tang''s evil? Such a person really doesn''t know whether she is bad or stupid! "Take care of what she does, review quickly, and there are two more courses. After the exam, you can go home on vacation." Ruan Tang pulled Yan Wan''s ears to let her concentrate. Every time I see Bei Shengsheng''s figure, I will be angry for a while at night. Yan night was angry, but he snorted, biting the habit of milk tea, angrily turning the book and reading. After the exam, it''s time for the court. In the dormitory, Liu Yin will kneel down to Ruan Tang and beg Ruan Tang to let her go. She is still so young. Even if she can''t be sentenced to three years, she will be imprisoned for a year or a few months, which will have a serious impact on her. With Bei Sheng, Liu Yin certainly failed to kneel down. Then Bei Shengsheng published a theory of "forgive, forgive, Hello, Hello, everyone". He also threatened Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang really wanted to kill Liu Yin, she would never recognize Ruan Tang as a friend in the future. Threatening Ruan Tang with the word "friend" made him laugh even at night. Ruan Tang was not polite either. He opened his bow left and right and slapped Bei Shengsheng in the face. He let Bei Shengsheng know that it was cheap to tease first. Always remember that she didn''t want Bei Shengsheng as a friend. Chapter 3194 Bei Shengsheng can''t persuade Ruan Tang, but Liu Yin still has to go to court. Because I have to go to the court to hear the sentence, whether it''s speaking late or the others in the 707 dormitory, the time to go home has been delayed. The defendant''s family and friends are also waiting for the results. At the hearing, Ruan Tang stated the facts and handed over the battlefield to a lawyer. Both Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu had neat evidence. No matter how good a Lawyer Liu Yin hired, it was impossible to overturn the case. At the end of the first instance, Liu Yin and one of the boys were sentenced the most, one year and one month, one year, and the others ranged from a few months. Everyone had to bear certain civil compensation. Ruan Tang was satisfied with the result. She was not in a hurry when the second instance came a year later. "When will you go home?" on the way back to school, Yu Xiu was a little depressed. He was a man without a family. When he was a child, he was in an orphanage. During the new year, some kind-hearted people gave some new year gifts. Everyone scrambled to eat delicious food. At that time, he was very happy and lonely. When he grew up, he was able to make money. He would buy something before the new year and send it to the orphanage where he grew up, but he never stayed. When he went to college, all kinds of conditions were abundant. The school also opened dormitory buildings for students who didn''t go home for work study. There was a place to go and there was no need to wander. However, when all the lights were reunited, he would also feel lonely and always feel that he was less than others. Now he knows. He wants to spend the new year with Ruan Tang. Stay together. One goes through every moment of life. Ruan Tang grabbed his hand and held his fingers. "The day after tomorrow, I''ll accompany you tomorrow and I''ll go home the day after tomorrow." "Have you bought the ticket?" Yu Xiu asked. Ruan Tang shook his head: "it''s not urgent. My parents said that the weather is not very good now. Let''s not take a plane and go back by high-speed rail. We staggered the time of winter vacation. There are a lot of tickets." Yu Xiu clenched her hand: "then I''ll take you to the station." 707 the others asked when they would leave late, and they also sent them late. When they returned to school, they just met Bei Shengsheng, who was going to work. Bei Shengsheng seemed to want to talk, but Ruan Tang and his party didn''t stop. They talked and laughed directly and walked over. After seeing the wonderful brain circuits of Bei Shengsheng, they felt that Bei Shengsheng was sick. When Bei Shengsheng apologized to Liu Yin and paid attention to Liu Yin, 707 several boys didn''t dare to think about the picture. Bei Shengsheng''s kindness, tolerance and magnanimity are not comparable to those ordinary people! Therefore, we must not have any intersection with Bei Sheng. In the evening, Yu Xiu invited them to dinner together. Yu Xiu has to work during the holiday, otherwise he has no place to go and has nothing to do. Others go back to their homes and find their mothers. Hearing that Gao Shu and Liu Mingqi invited Yu Xiu to their respective homes for the new year, Ruan Tang was unhappy: "no one is allowed to rob me. Yu Xiu wants to go home with me." 707 five people: " what? Just fall in love, you have to see your parents? Yan Wan: " It''s a little fierce! Yu Xiu: " Why didn''t he know he was going home with Ruan Tang for the new year? At this time, Ruan Tang looked at her, clasped his fingers with him, and smiled sweetly, "I told my parents that I would take my boyfriend back, but my boyfriend is too inspirational to work. I can only go back alone and bring my boyfriend to them after the New Year!" Yu Xiu and the others were still shocked. Ruan Tang frowned and said displeased, "why, you don''t want to?" Yu Xiu was so excited that he couldn''t speak. How could he not! Chapter 3195 After dinner, he went to sing again. He even became a wheat bully in Yan night. Only Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu are not interested in ordering songs and have no intention of singing. Yu Xiu keeps a pair of eyes on Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang won''t deliberately cool him. "Really let me go to your house for the new year?" Yu Xiu still couldn''t believe it. Ruan Tang snorted, "don''t dare!" Yu Xiu quickly lowered his head and kissed her on her hair. Wen Sheng coaxed her: "I don''t dare. I just want to take what gift to honor my father-in-law and mother-in-law for the first time." Ruan Tang glanced at him: "you''re interesting." She whispered: "My family is just me and my parents. They love me very much, and the relationship between relatives is not very good. Before I was admitted to college, my father and uncle always wanted to pass on my uncle''s children to my parents. Now they basically don''t communicate with each other. My aunt has a good relationship with my family, and the social relationship is simple. There is no need to go to many relatives. It''s very quiet during the new year. Don''t worry too much." Yu Xiu couldn''t help laughing. He really thought about these things. He is an orphan, alone and has nothing to worry about. But Ruan Tang is different from him. He contacts Ruan Tang and wants to see his parents and get the blessing of Ruan father and Ruan mother. Naturally, he should think more. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang took all these into account! They didn''t play too long and went back to school before the dormitory closed. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang only carried a suitcase. Yu Xiu was afraid that it would be heavy. She couldn''t carry it and didn''t buy much. But when Ruan''s father and mother saw their daughter coming home with a gift, they said it was unnecessary to have everything at home, but the smile on their face never went down. Ruan Tang was tired by car. He went home for dinner, called Yu Xiu and reported peace. Then he went back to his room to have a rest. This sleep, wake up at noon the next day. Ruan''s mother cooked a table of her favorite dishes, and Ruan''s father didn''t go to the company to accompany their daughter. A family of three had lunch amid laughter. Ruan''s father went to wash the dishes. Ruan''s mother asked about Bei Shengsheng. "Her mother is looking for you again?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan''s mother nodded, "last time I made an IOU, Bei Shengsheng''s brother and brother looked like they were going to eat me. They also pointed to my nose and said I looked down on people and said I looked down on people..." "They are so rude?" Ruan Tang said coldly. She ignored the two wastes. Ruan''s mother said, "well, I didn''t care much about their virtues, so as not to be entangled. After getting the IOU, I asked Bei Shengsheng''s mother to press her handprint and sign, and I left. It was not good-looking at that time. I think they should be a little measured. I know we don''t want to have too much contact with them, but I didn''t expect them to post it again." Bei Shengsheng''s brother and brother have no jobs. His brother has a junior high school education. His brother was expelled for fighting and making trouble in high school. He is at the same level as his brother. She has hands and feet and strength, but she doesn''t look for a job or make money. She looks for trouble all day. If she hits someone and gets into trouble, she sends her mother, an injured patient, out to ask for money everywhere. Which of the Bei family''s relatives and neighbors is not hiding from them? Now the Ruan family doesn''t support them. Instead, they feel that the Ruan family is cold-blooded and selfish and begin to blame the Ruan family. Twice before that, Ruan''s mother didn''t borrow money. As a result, Bei Shengsheng''s mother also looked resentful and said that she had borrowed it before but didn''t borrow it now. If the Ruan family could be kind, her two sons wouldn''t be beaten. Ruan Tang: " It turns out that Bei Sheng''s mental retardation is inherited! Chapter 3196 Knowing that Ruan''s father was a man and didn''t dare to provoke him, he constantly harassed Ruan''s mother. He felt that a woman was soft hearted. If she cried twice, she would make a soft compromise. Unfortunately, Ruan''s mother''s kindness belongs to kindness, which is not without principles. The more the Bei family went too far, the less threatened she was. Later, the Fritillaria even ran to the gate of Ruan''s school to block her. When others saw the Fritillaria limping and pitiful, they would scold Ruan''s mother for being inhumane, cold and selfish. After Ruan''s father knew it, he gathered the strongest security guards and porters in the company and intimidated them, which ended the harassment of those people. These things have not been mentioned by Ruan father and Ruan mother because they are afraid of Ruan Tang. But Bei Shengsheng and Ruan Tang have one school, one specialty and one dormitory. They are afraid that Bei Shengsheng and other Bei family will trip Ruan Tang, so they tell her these things and let her guard against them. After listening, Ruan Tang gave a brief account of what had happened in the school. Ruan''s mother listened, her eyes were red and she was so angry that she patted the table: "I knew that Bei Shengsheng was not a good thing. Your father and I would not help her go to school or help their family!" Ruan''s father came out after washing the bowl, probably understood it, and his face sank: "bastard, ungrateful bastard, I should have let someone beat up the two wastes of their family that day!" Although it can''t change the humiliation of her daughter when she was misunderstood and rumored at school, she can always export evil spirit to her daughter! "Dad, don''t be impulsive. You really took people there. He took a video and left evidence. He called the police and said that we were the underworld forces. It was us who suffered, but we can find another way to find someone to stare at them and teach them a lesson." Ruan Tang said. Ruan''s mother wiped her tears and scolded angrily: "Tangtang is right. You can''t beat people. Can you always ask for debt?" Ruan Fu''s eyes lit up: "what you said is reasonable. I happen to know the boss of a debt collection company. Let them make trouble at the Bei family every day and let them return the money borrowed in recent years!" No money? Then keep making trouble! Let the Bei family be as restless as they were harassed several times before! Ruan''s father and mother are decent people with decent jobs. They can''t stop like Bei Shengsheng''s brother and mother and cry for money. Therefore, the Bei brothers and their mother can harass them again and again. But what Bei Shengsheng did to Ruan Tang was to meet their bottom line. They will not tolerate it. After the couple were angry, they finally calmed down and realized a problem. Ruan''s mother suddenly grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and said unexpectedly, "girl, are you in love?" Ruan''s father seemed to remember that his face was not good-looking and his tone was very cold: "what kind of smelly boy, how excellent is it that makes you despised!" Their daughter is a little fat, but what''s in the way of others? Especially Bei Shengsheng. When she was in high school, her daughter gave each other everything delicious. Seeing that they had a good relationship, they thought her daughter had made a good friend. Unexpectedly, this good friend is also dressed in the skin of a hungry wolf! Not only did his daughter almost ruin her reputation, but also opposed his daughter everywhere, pleaded for those who committed crimes, accused her daughter for those who committed crimes, and looked down on her daughter! "Dad, Dad, don''t worry. I have photos. You can have a look first." Ruan Tang turned on his mobile phone. There are not only photos of Yu Xiu and her, but also Yu Xiu''s college entrance examination results, various trophies and certificates from small to large, and so on. Chapter 3197 Ruan''s father and mother are not people who dislike poverty and love wealth. Ruan''s father started from scratch and most appreciates people like Yu Xiu. Ruan''s mother is a teacher and her favorite is students like Yu Xiu. After reading Yu Xiu''s resume and past experiences, they were both sorry and distressed. Of course, the most was appreciation and affirmation! Ruan''s mother sighed after reading it: "I am positive, independent and self-improvement, have clear goals, have high self-discipline, and have decent eyes. I am a good child, especially looking at our Tangtang eyes. This is my son-in-law. I can''t be wrong!" Ruan tanglian hurriedly said, "of course, mom, where can I have a bad eye? I''ve even exposed the true face of Bei Shengsheng. Don''t worry. There will be no mistake this time." Ruan''s father agreed with Ruan''s mother''s evaluation, but it was not obvious on the face. He was still cold hum: "know people, know the face, but not the heart. Some people look gentle and elegant, but in fact they are scum! Whether this is good or not, we have to really contact to know!" "Your father is right. This is your life-long event. You can''t be careless at all. We''re not in a hurry. Take your time." Ruan''s mother comforted Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "sure, I listen to my parents. He works during the holidays. I''ll let him come to our house for the new year. See you." I told Yu Xiu that before I came here to reassure Yu Xiu. Anyway, she will take care of her parents! Ruan''s father was unhappy and said, "I haven''t known each other for long. What are you doing at home?" Ruan''s mother smiled and said, "tell him, if his time permits, let him come and make everyone lively." Then he pushed Ruan''s father and kept winking at Ruan''s father: "my child has been alone for many years. Why do you let him come home for a new year? The family is not short of that stuttering." Ruan''s father wanted to refute, but with a pair of eyes looking forward to Ruan Tang, he couldn''t say anything if he refused. Finally, he said, "come on, just let me see with my own eyes how excellent he is!" Ruan''s father went to the company when he went down, mainly because he kept in mind that his daughter was bullied at school and they knew nothing about it. He was sad and distressed. Bei Shengsheng deliberately made his daughter lose her reputation and prevented her from cleaning up those rumour mongers. Seeing that excellent boys like their daughter and stir up discord, he wanted to let Bei Shengsheng know that his daughter is not so she can bully! Ruan Fu is very efficient. The next day, when Ruan Tang accompanied Ruan''s mother to the nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables, he heard someone talk about the debt collection of the Bei family. It is said that all the people blocking the door are wearing black suits and black woolen coats, but thick and long gold necklaces are hung on the collar of white shirts. Tattoos can be seen on their necks. Some have scars on their faces and some have incomplete fingers. Most of them are tall and big, which is very difficult to provoke at a glance. There are two or three heads who smile and are thinner. They dress more low-key than those, but they are either holding computers or documents and contracts. At first glance, they look like elites, which is not easy to provoke. Someone was curious and asked. As a result, they either graduated from the University of political science and law or the University of Finance and economics. All of them graduated from famous schools! Ox X! Ruan Tang has some interest. He has high-quality talents, understands economy, law, discretion and deterrence. If such a team goes out, where will there be money that won''t come back? Knowing that the Bei family was having a hard time, Ruan''s mother was in a good mood and bought a lot of things when she went back. Chapter 3198 After the debt collection company came to the door, both the Fritillaria and the Bei brothers hated Ruan Tang''s parents, but they were watched by those people. Even if they hated again, they couldn''t run to the door of Ruan''s house and couldn''t do anything to Ruan''s family. Two days later, Bei Shengsheng called. When he was at school, Ruan Tang blacked Bei Shengsheng. As a result, the other party changed his number again. As soon as Ruan Tang got through, Bei Shengsheng''s anger spread through the phone: "Ruan Tang, our friend for so long, do you have to do so well? Knowing that my brother and my mother have no money, you asked your parents to press for debt. I said I would pay you back. Why do you force me so, why!" When the phone called, Ruan Fu and Ruan Mu were all on the side. Ruan Tang heard that it was Bei Shengsheng and then opened the loudspeaker. Ruan Fu and Ruan Mu were also clear about Bei Shengsheng''s questions and complaints and Ruan Tang''s attitude towards Ruan Tang. "So she has always been like this!" "Thanks to Lao Tzu for helping her go to school!" Ruan''s father was dying when he remembered. This kind of ungrateful and vengeful white eyed wolf should not help! Ruan Tang listened to her and asked: "You don''t know whether our family is aggressive or your family is shameless. What kind of garbage are your brothers? Who don''t know? Just treat them as talents and treasures. After all, your family should work together, but they shouldn''t encourage your mother to harass my parents and go to my mother''s school again and again School trouble, does our family owe you or owe you? Why is your family unhappy? My family has to help and bad luck? " "So you always think so of me and my brother?" Bei Shengsheng''s self-esteem was greatly hit. It turns out that in Ruan Tang''s heart, are her family garbage? She really takes Ruan Tang as a friend, but Ruan Tang always looks down on her family! Ruan Tang said coldly: "originally, I thought you were very poor. You were dragged down by the garbage of the whole family. My parents helped you pay your tuition and paid you money to pay off your debt, so that you could feel better. But since I found your true face, I regret it, and my parents regret it. You are as rotten as your family. You are covered with rotten smell, which can only make people sick!" She finally issued a warning: "you love your family. I love my parents. I don''t want my parents to be harassed by your garbage family. Take care of your garbage family, okay? The money can be paid back slowly, but if they dare to use their dirty means to disturb my parents and send your mother to harass my mother like before, I will make you all regret it!" With that, Ruan Tang hung up directly and hacked the number again. Ruan''s father and mother were so angry that they turned blue. "What an ungrateful dog!" "Just like her parents and brothers!" "Bad bamboo can''t make good bamboo shoots! Fortunately, we pity her and love her. She has been helping her for so many years. We have fed the dog!" Ruan''s mother scolded, grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and said painfully, "you''ve been wronged at school. Your parents don''t know. Your child doesn''t tell us anything..." "No, I''m powerful. Bei Shengsheng didn''t take advantage of it at all, and I still have her handle. I have many ways to make her dare not appear in front of me in the future." Ruan Tang said. Just mention a one night stand, I''m afraid Bei Shengsheng will be frightened. Chapter 3199 If Bei Shengsheng still doesn''t know good or bad, she can only feel the pain of being despised by thousands of people. Of course, there is a problem here. Bei Shengsheng may not resent the people who despise her and scold her, nor the man who strengthened her. Instead, he will resent the person who poked it out. Ruan Tang didn''t tell anyone about these things. He just had a charter in his heart. If Bei Shengsheng can''t understand people any more, it''s most basic to give a lesson. On the other side, Bei Shengsheng, who was hung up, looked at the sky in despair and sadness, trying not to shed tears. She can. It''s more than 100000 yuan. As long as she works hard, she will be able to pay off! After self encouragement and comfort, Bei Shengsheng wiped away his tears and went back to his shop. She didn''t know that a luxury car stopped at the side of the road in front of her for more than a minute, let alone the excited and complex look of the man inside looking at her. Bei Shengsheng borrowed someone else''s mobile phone to call Ruan Tang. After calling, he returned his mobile phone to his colleague and called home with her mobile phone. After only two rings, it was connected. I didn''t hear her parents'' voice. I heard a rough and fierce male voice yelling to pay back the money. Bei Shengsheng felt uncomfortable again and hurriedly said, "I''ll pay back the money. Please, don''t hurt my mother, don''t hurt my brother, I''ll pay back the money!" The boss of the debt collection company has some friends with Ruan Fu. The people sent to collect the debt are more calm men. As soon as the first man heard this, he said coldly, "I''m just asking for money. Who the fuck is interested in your mother and brother? My brother has no cowards, so he won''t beat women and children won''t bully the weak!" While talking, he also took a special look at the Bei brothers. Two losers will only bully their mother and rob female classmates and some boys who are not in good health, introverted and withdrawn. Such a seedless dog, they don''t want to do it! Bei Shengsheng got a little comfort in his heart, "thank you. My mother and my brother are innocent. I will pay back the money. I know who sent you. I called my friend and said that I will return the money to her. Can you leave my house and let my mother go..." "What the fuck are you talking about? Who borrowed the money and who paid it back? Your mother borrowed the IOU from the Ruan family and who didn''t want it from her? Did your brother kill someone and go to jail for your brother? Girl, don''t take it for granted. If you really want to, call the money quickly and let your mother pay back the account, and our brother will withdraw immediately, otherwise there will be no discussion!" As soon as Bei Shengsheng was about to speak, his gentle little brother with a notebook and glasses reminded him, "brother, she kept asking us to let go of her mother and her brother. What do you think of us?" The boss was angry for a moment, kicked over the tea table in front of him, and said fiercely: "For the sake of your being a woman, I''m so polite to you. Don''t be shameless! We didn''t treat your mother and brothers badly, but your mother and brothers shamelessly pestered others. I''ve been in this business for many years, and I haven''t seen such shameless people like you. You''ve become an uncle who borrowed money, haven''t you? The Ruan family borrowed more than 100000 yuan to help, but they don''t want to help When you fill the bottomless hole, you want to pull others down. Your family is black hearted enough! " The gentle young man pushed a pair of glasses and made a summary: "it''s all rubbish. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house." A sentence of deja vu made Bei Shengsheng''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Chapter 3200 In Bei Shengsheng''s heart, even if the family is no longer good, it is also her family, the only family in the world with the same blood as her. No one can match this blood relationship. In the most difficult times, she didn''t hate her family. But when she got through the difficulties, looking back on the past, she felt that she was too cold-blooded and not kind enough. Did her family deliberately drag her down? no My mother is in poor health, my brother''s education is not high, and my brother''s nature is lively and active. They can''t work well to earn money, so the burden of the family falls on her, which is reasonable. How can she resent her relatives if her family doesn''t abandon her? That''s what cold-blooded people do. But no one else understood her. She used to be a relative, but now she has become a member of Ruan Tang and the debt collection company. They all say that she and her family are not a family. They don''t go into each other''s house, that their parents are stupid, and that they are a scourge. Those people are cold-blooded and selfish. They don''t know the value of their relatives'' blood. They also make her as cold-blooded and ruthless as they are! Bei Shengsheng shook his head fiercely. no She will keep her heart. She will never become such a cold-blooded and heartless person as Ruan Tang! Bei Shengsheng was hung up again. When she called again, the phone was turned off. She was worried about the safety of her mother and brother, but she didn''t leave. She was distracted at work. As a result, she served the wrong wine to the guests and sent the red wine ordered by the VIP to the guests in the ordinary box. The quality of the guests at that table was not very good. He took the opportunity to wipe off the oil. Bei Shengsheng didn''t want to be touched and hit the man on the head with a wine bottle. When the manager arrived at the scene, he wanted to faint directly. How many of their guests here are really ordinary? The ordinary box is only relative to those big guys in the VIP room, not that they really have no background. The one whose head was smashed by Bei Shengsheng happened to be an illegitimate son of a large family. Although many people despise him, he is the only young man in the family. He is a man, baby! Bei Shengsheng pierced the sky now! The manager was so frightened that he quickly called the boss. Who knows that the young master in full swing will choose an ordinary box. It''s going to die. On the other side, the guests who couldn''t wait for the wine also started to make trouble. Bei Shengsheng knew that he had made trouble and wanted to cry without tears. He apologized to the manager that he didn''t mean it, but can the manager decide? If I could, I wouldn''t call my boss. The illegitimate child''s friend soon called their families. When people from the big family came, they would take Bei Shengsheng away. If you hurt someone, you should always bear legal responsibility and pay compensation. Bei Shengsheng is stunned. All her money has been called home to pay off her debts. Now she has no money. Where can she pay for it? And it''s not her fault. She''s the victim. She resisted only when the young master touched her ass first. She was self-defense. At this moment, his own interests have been damaged. Bei Shengsheng knows how to use the law and how to protect himself. She can''t remember how she righteously accused Ruan Tang of being cold-blooded and vicious when Ruan Tang sent the rumor monger to the police station! But these people won''t tell her the law at all. Touch her? They said they were drunk and accidentally touched them. All the young masters were accompanied by beautiful little stars. Who would go to see a disheartened waitress? Chapter 3201 When Bei Shengsheng accused Ruan Tang of being unkind and magnanimous, he had a lot of truth. Now it''s his turn, but he has another face. Unfortunately, several young masters insisted that touching her was impossible and would never happen, but the evidence was conclusive that Bei Shengsheng deliberately hurt people. There were fingerprints on the wine bottle, and someone recorded a video in the box. Bei Shengsheng couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River. Bei Shengsheng was taken away by the police. She had no relatives or good classmates here. When she thought of passing by, she saw Yu Xiu working in an Internet cafe, so she asked the police to let Yu Xiu come and see her. The police asked Yu Xiu who she was. Bei Shengsheng bit his lip and said he was a friend. The other party looked more. She said he was a boyfriend. Yu Xiu was called to the police station. He looked at Bei Shengsheng with disgust and said expressionless, "you''re wrong. I have nothing to do with her. She''s not my girlfriend, and I don''t have a friend like her who doesn''t distinguish between good and evil, selfish and hypocritical." "Yu Xiu, please help me..." Bei Shengsheng only has Yu Xiu to ask for help at the moment. He wants to catch Yu Xiu and is quickly dodged by Yu Xiu. His face was indifferent: "when you use your good friend relationship to calculate my girlfriend, provoke the relationship between me and my girlfriend, and despise and attack my girlfriend''s self-esteem, your ugly and gloomy true face will be exposed. Don''t think about who to use. We are not blind or stupid, and won''t be calculated by you again." The police stood by and felt that they had listened to a big play. Bei Shengsheng looked wronged and kept defending: "I didn''t. she misunderstood me. I really didn''t. I just care about her and don''t want her to be hurt..." Yu Xiu interrupted her, "Oh? I''m concerned that Tangtang has been misunderstood and rumored because of you. I''ve been bullied and abused for more than two months, but you know the rumor and the truth, but you deliberately don''t clarify it?" Bei Sheng''s face turned white and his heart sank. She doesn''t understand. She also made a small mistake in this matter. Why does everyone hold on to this problem? She really didn''t mean it. She was just thinking about how to solve the rumor! Why doesn''t anyone believe her! Seeing Bei Shengsheng''s twinkling guilty look, Yu Xiu sneered, "put away your poor performance, that is, Tangtang''s kindness and simplicity will be deceived and used by you. I didn''t settle accounts with you because Tangtang really regarded you as a friend in the past, otherwise..." After all, it was at the police station. Yu Xiu didn''t say it too hard. But Bei Shengsheng still heard it. He meant that he would always take revenge for Ruan Tang! By this time, the police also understood that Yu Xiu was a little involved, and then sent Yu Xiu away directly. Bei Shengsheng cried silently inside. She couldn''t figure out how things could turn out like this! Yu Xiu is such an excellent person that he can even like Ruan Tang and is the best pet in the world. She didn''t do anything, but Yu Xiu regarded her as an enemy and poured cold water on her when she was most helpless, driving her into hell. But Bei Shengsheng didn''t stay in the detention center for long. Not long ago, there were elite men in suits and shoes to the police station. After Bei Shengsheng left, the voice of communication came out. "Nangong family? That''s the Nangong family everyone knows?" "Otherwise? The phone call was directly to the leader. After an order, the woman will be safe and sound. Who else is not the Nangong family?" "This girl is not simple. The relationship with her friends is so complex. She also has contact with big people like Nangong Qi. It''s amazing..." Chapter 3202 Bei Shengsheng contacted Nangong Qi again and 477 soon fed back the information to Ruan Tang. Knowing that Bei Shengsheng claimed to be Yu Xiu''s girlfriend, Ruan Tang crushed the glass in his hand. What a face! "Don''t be angry, boss Yu Xiu didn''t give her a good face. He exposed her in front of the police comrades and warned her that the boss has a red heart towards you!" 477 hurried. Ruan Tang: "monitor the recent trace of Bei Shengsheng. Since she is shameless, I''ll give her a big gift." 477: "OK!" I haven''t done anything bad for a long time. What if I''m a little excited! 477 when the surveillance began, Bei Shengsheng was already in the luxury villa. She was wearing work clothes. Her clothes were torn by the young masters and stars. There was also a blood stain on her neck. Her eyelashes were stained with tears. She looked very embarrassed. But when a man sees her, he will have the idea of bullying her. "Don''t know me?" Nangong Qi sat on the sofa. There was no one else in the living room except them. As soon as he opened his mouth, Bei Shengsheng was shocked by his mellow and familiar voice. She unconsciously thought of the night she was ashamed of. "It seems that I remember." Nangong Qi''s eyes despise that fake goods are fake goods. They will never be on the table. But the next second, he got up and pinched Bei Shengsheng''s chin. "At the beginning, he resisted so badly. I thought I was a little wild cat. I didn''t expect that you were no different from other women who wanted to climb into my bed in their dreams." As soon as he said this, Bei Shengsheng turned pale. As if insulted. Seeing that she bit her lips and dared not be humiliated, Nangong Qi sneered and threw Bei Shengsheng away. With a pair of words facing the plaything, "if you take my money, don''t pretend to be a chaste martyr!" Bei Shengsheng: " Nangong Qi in her memory was not as terrible as she is now. She was a little afraid of this person. She took two steps back and whispered, "I didn''t take your money in vain. I just took what I should take." Nangong Qi hurt her and left more than 10000 yuan to compensate her. She deserved it. But his eyes despised him even more: "what should you take? I thought you would struggle. I didn''t expect you to show your original shape so soon. How much do you usually issue? Do you have 10000 yuan?" Bei Shengsheng instantly widened his eyes and said angrily, "Sir, you misunderstood. I mean you hurt me. You should compensate me for the money!" Nangong Qi was stunned for a moment and then laughed. The expression on his face was very complex: "so naive? I want to see if you are really so naive, simple or deep!" "Sir, I am a serious man. Don''t slander my reputation." Bei Shengsheng carefully glanced at Nangong Qi. It is clear that he is not so terrible and indifferent in his memory. Why is he such a frightening person in reality? Nangong Qi smiled again: "are you a serious person? Will you wake up in my bed? Take my money? Oh, little girl, are you really stupid or pretending to be confused with me?" Without waiting for Bei Shengsheng to argue, he said, "it''s not important. Since you''re here, stay with me. I''ll help you settle the debts owed by your family, your mother''s legs and her money." "Who do you think I am? I''m not for sale! Don''t slander my personality and dignity!" Bei Shengsheng was very angry. She lives so hard, why does he take her as a seller! Chapter 3203 Seeing Bei Shengsheng''s stubbornness and injury at the bottom of his eyes, Nangong Qi felt more and more ridiculous. That night, when she was under him, the girl''s response showed that she liked it very much. Now she began to pretend to be a chaste martyr and show it to who? "Don''t worry, there is an agreement here. Look at it first, and then tell me your answer." Nangong Qi said and went upstairs to have a rest. It''s just a stupid and impulsive night owl. You don''t need to be tamed, you''ll take the bait yourself! Bei Shengsheng was wronged and humiliated, but his mind kept flashing Nangong Qi''s promise that his mother''s stomach disease could not be delayed. If she had money, she would send her mother to the hospital for good care. After hesitating for a few minutes, Bei Shengsheng opened the maintenance agreement. Ruan Tang only saw this and didn''t want to look down. Don''t wait until tomorrow, Bei Shengsheng will make a choice, but just like Nangong Qi said, she will still act and resist. There''s no need to look at those small details. Ruan Tang called Yu Xiu and asked him how he was. Yu Xiu even asked Qu Baba to say that he needed comfort because he was insulted! Ruan Tang: " £´£·£·£º¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t know how much she has gone too far. I''m not blind. Even if there are no women in the world, I can''t find someone like her as a girlfriend. I still claim to be my girlfriend!" Yu Xiu is really angry. He was so angry that Ruan Tang fed the dog with kindness. No matter whether Bei Shengsheng is interested in him or not, claiming to be a boyfriend is not authentic and disgusting. If he is not careful, it is easy to cause misunderstanding. But Bei Shengsheng has no shame and doesn''t know how excessive her behavior is! "You mean she wants to rob you with me?" Ruan Tang said deliberately. Yu Xiu snorted, "that''s impossible. I''m not blind. I only like you." Ruan Tang said with a smile, "I know you have been wronged. Wait for me to avenge you." Look what they''ve done to her people! £´£·£·£º¡°¡­¡­¡± What does it look like? He clearly saw two foxes calculating a stupid pig! The two talked on the phone for a while. Ruan Tang said something about his family and comforted Yu Xiu again. When he had a holiday, he came here safely and boldly. The whole family would welcome him! He reported his current situation to Ruan Tang. Yu Xiu was in a good mood. He suddenly had a new idea, got out of bed and went to the computer to get ideas. The next day, before Ruan Tang woke up, 477 reminded her that Bei Shengsheng had signed the agreement. Ruan Tang: "... So fast?" 477: "her father called her last night and lost a million dollars in gambling. During the fight, he broke a gambler''s leg. He had so many brothers that he wanted to cut off his hands and feet. He would sell his own daughter Bei Shengsheng to the other party to pay off the debt... Finally, Nangong Qi paid off the gambling debt for her father, but smashed the other leg of the person who broke his leg!" Before Ruan Tang spoke, 477 said, "it''s really lawless. The Nangong family''s speech hall." One million is going back, but the man''s legs are broken and can''t be cured. It''s estimated that there won''t be much left after one million from the hospital. For the rest of his life, the man can only sit in a wheelchair. "Does Bei Sheng hate her father?" asked Ruan Tang. 477: "no, Nangong Qi wanted to break her father''s legs together. Bei Shengsheng knelt down, kowtowed and begged, and offered to be kept, which saved his father''s life. Ruan Tang: "it''s really Xiaogan moving God!" 477: "... Who said no!" Chapter 3204 On the third day after Bei Shengsheng signed the maintenance agreement, the people of the debt collection company said that they had recovered all the debts. Ruan''s father didn''t ask for the money, but asked them to take what they should take and donate the rest. Ruan Tang didn''t mention the origin of the money, but Ruan''s father''s approach just suits her heart. Bei Shengsheng followed Nangong Qi. Naturally, he was regarded as his appendage by Nangong Qi. Since he was his man, naturally, he could not be bullied by others. But the identity of the boss behind the person who went to the Bei family to collect debts was also unusual, and the boss knew Ruan Fu, so Nangong Qi didn''t attack the Ruan family for the time being, but he put Ruan Tang on the blacklist. The holiday passed quickly. At the end of the year, Ruan Fu took a holiday for the people in the company. A family of three went to buy new year goods. Yu Xiu, who was far away in Jingshi, also took a holiday. He personally went to several places to buy some gifts, and then bought tickets to Qishi. When he came, Ruan Tang had to pick him up in person, but she didn''t have a driver''s license. If she wanted to go, she had to take a taxi. Qi city is colder than Jing City. Naturally, Ruan father and Ruan mother don''t want Ruan Tang to go alone, so Ruan mother prepares new year''s Eve dinner at home, and Ruan father drives Ruan Tang to the station to meet people. Yu Xiu is carrying a suitcase and wearing a down jacket. He is tall, handsome and stands out in the crowd. Ruan Tang is looking at the information on his mobile phone. Ruan''s father has seen Yu Xiu. I have to say, my daughter has a good eye. The young man looks very energetic. As soon as Ruan''s father looked over, Yu Xiu also looked over and looked right up. Ruan''s father snorted and deviated from his sight. Yu Xiu strode over, slightly jawed his head and said hello. "Good uncle." "You''re here? I''m still waiting for your news." Ruan Tang said, looked at the awkward Ruan father, took his arm and reminded him, "Dad, Yu Xiu said hello to him." Ruan Fu: " My daughter is outgoing! "Well," said Ruan Fu, pretending to be unhappy, "let''s go and go home." Ruan Tang winked at Yu Xiu, pointed to Ruan''s father and made a grimace. The old man just didn''t want his daughter to go with others. He wasn''t dissatisfied with Yu Xiu and told him not to think about it. Yu Xiu met so many people that he couldn''t see Ruan''s father''s eyes. Although he looked cold, he didn''t dislike him, but secretly looked at him several times. He is an interesting elder. On the bus, Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu sat in the back, but from time to time they said two nice words to coax Ruan''s father, while Yu Xiu took every step to please the father-in-law. When he got home, Ruan Fu''s face was much better than that at the station! "Back?" Ruan''s mother was still wearing an apron. When she opened the door, she saw Ruan''s father''s face and knew that he was satisfied. She looked at Yu Xiu standing with Ruan Tang. Yu Xiu immediately said hello to her. Tall, handsome, clear eyes, good looking, is a good child. "Come in, come in. Are you tired all the way? Put down your luggage and have a rest. The meal will be ready soon." Compared with Ruan''s father''s attitude, Yu Xiu can''t adapt to Ruan''s mother''s enthusiasm and kindness, because he hasn''t experienced such warmth since he was a child. "Now that I''ve come, I''ll take this as my home, live safely and have a good year," said Ruan Fu. Ruan Tang and Ruan''s mother exchanged eyes privately. Ruan''s father could say such words, which showed that he was extremely satisfied with Yu Xiu. "Look, mom, I said you would like my boyfriend." Ruan Tang was very proud. Ruan''s mother smiled and said, "I see. You''ve said it many times. You and your father take good care of Xiaoyu. Mom still has two dishes." Chapter 3205 Ruan''s father just played with his father-in-law''s airs, but he didn''t embarrass Yu Xiu. An orphan has never got a complete and warm home, nor experienced the feeling of being cared for by his family. When he comes to someone else''s home, he must be nervous. He put a little more pressure on the children, and they were afraid that they would be embarrassed to stay at home. "Tangtang is with Xiaoyu. I''ll help your mother cook." When he reached the kitchen door, Ruan Fu turned back and pointed to the guest room: "the room is ready. If you are tired, you can have a rest first." Yu Xiu is not a wood either. He knows that Ruan''s father is expressing concern and has just the right enthusiasm and admiration for Ruan''s father. "OK, don''t pestle here. My father must like you very much." Ruan Tang grabbed his hand and walked to the guest room. Yu Xiu is carrying a suitcase. Then listen to Ruan Tang''s introduction to the furnishings of the room, the sheets and quilt covers. Which one was selected by her herself, which was bought by Ruan''s mother. The slippers were lovers'' shoes that she bought under the pressure of her parents, but Ruan''s father was so cunning that he hid one of her. Yu Xiu listened and looked more and more gentle. He realized the unprecedented happiness and love, but also had a sense of satisfaction that the shortcomings of the previous 18 years had been filled in an instant. "But don''t worry, I also kept a hand. The cup is still a couple Cup..." Just then, Ruan Tang saw that the door of the room closed slowly, and she was held in her arms by a pair of powerful arms with long sleeves. "Ruan Tang, I''m so happy." Yu Xiu''s breath hit Ruan Tang''s ear. It seemed that he was really happy. Ruan Tang understood his emotion. As soon as he reached out and patted him on the back, he comforted him by saying "it will be better and better in the future". He was kissed on his forehead, and then Yu Xiu let her go. Two seconds later, the room door opened. Ruan''s father stood at the door with a dark face. When he saw Yu Xiu squatting on the ground to make a suitcase, while Ruan Tang was making flowers and plants, there was a long distance between the two people, and their look relaxed. "When the meal is ready, they all come out for dinner." Ruan''s father left. Ruan Tang ran over and jumped on Yu Xiu''s back, and Yu Xiu held her firmly. "What kind of ears are you, so sensitive?" Ruan Tang deliberately pulled her two ears. Yu Xiu let her tease him, then put Ruan Tang on the bed and let her down. The door was still open and avoided the first time. If you were caught the second time, you would be dead. If he had a daughter, he would be unhappy if his boyfriend stayed with his daughter the first day he came to the door! Ruan''s mother is very good at cooking. When she was cooking, she asked Ruan Tang what Yu Xiu likes to eat. Ruan Tang said that Yu Xiu''s food is good. She was picky, but she almost cried. Ruan Tang was joking. Seeing that Ruan''s mother was really distressed, she quickly said some of Yu Xiu''s favorite foods. Ruan''s mother stared at Ruan Tang and said that they were not all what she liked to eat? Ruan Tang smiled heartless and heartless: "I didn''t lie to you. Before, he could afford what to eat, and he didn''t have any special taste. This is the answer he said after I asked him. You can do it at ease." Ruan''s mother felt that Yu Xiu was accommodating her daughter, so she cooked several good dishes in addition to what Ruan Tang said. After dinner, I saw Yu Xiu eat everything with my own eyes. Ruan''s mother didn''t doubt Ruan Tang at that time. The child is too easy to feed. But that''s even more painful. Chapter 3206 The Ruan family is the most important to eat. Big things have to wait until the meal is finished. However, during a meal, Ruan''s father and mother have learned a lot about Yu Xiu. At least Ruan Tang told them that Yu Xiu was kind to her. Because in their home, Yu Xiu is a little reserved, much more restrained than when he was at school, but it doesn''t mean that you can hide it if you are restrained. They could still see what Yu Xiu''s eyes said. After dinner, Ruan''s father was going to wash the dishes. Yu Xiu took the initiative to ask for help. Ruan Tang and Ruan''s mother didn''t stop him. Ruan''s father, who wanted to find a chance to talk to Yu Xiu alone, wouldn''t stop him. Yu''s amendment is so positive because he knows this. "Mom, how''s it going? I have a good eye!" Ruan Tang smiled, and then his face was pinched by Ruan''s mother. Ruan''s mother said, "you, you have a good eye. I hope it''s a one-to-one. Your mother doesn''t have to worry so much in my life." Yu Xiu doesn''t need others to worry about his study. If he works, he can hear that the young man has his own plan, and his personal quality and conduct need to be assessed most. This has to be done slowly. For the time being, she is very satisfied. Ruan Tang doesn''t beautify much. Anyway, how good Yu Xiu is, you can know when you get along. After the friendship of washing dishes together, there seemed to be a lot of topics between Ruan Fu and Yu Xiu. Ruan Fu was a businessman who started as a building material. Yu Xiu majored in machinery. He learned a lot and had a lot of knowledge. Ruan Fu could talk to him and give unique opinions. He gave Ruan Fu a lot of business suggestions and soon won Ruan Fu. Ruan''s mother also joked that she planned to persuade Ruan''s father. Unexpectedly, Ruan''s father came to persuade her! After two days, he basically treated Yu Xiu as his own child. The gifts brought by Yu Xiu are in the suitcase. They are for Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother. They are the most for Ruan Tang. Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother like them very much. When the family went out, Yu Xiu wanted to buy something again, but the two stopped. When I go out and meet acquaintances, I will also introduce Yu Xiu with a smile. It is no exaggeration to let people know how excellent Yu Xiu is and how rare they are about Yu Xiu''s son-in-law. After the news that the Ruan family had a son-in-law spread, people from Ruan Tang''s grandparents also came. The old man and wife meant that Ruan Tang was a girl film in the end. It was unreliable. It was better to let the eldest child follow Ruan''s father and mother. Later, when they died, some people fell pots. But Ruan''s father and mother couldn''t agree. They tore their faces directly with each other. They basically didn''t communicate with each other except that they would return gifts after each other''s cheeky gifts on holidays. If the purpose of adoption is not achieved, they calculate the house again. When Ruan Tang gets married, the house can always be left to their eldest and second grandchildren to marry a daughter-in-law, as if Ruan Tang''s father and mother will die immediately as soon as Ruan Tang gets married. Angered Ruan''s father and mother, he simply saved even giving gifts. As soon as Ruan Tang had a boyfriend, he came to see the excitement. No one is optimistic about Ruan Tang. No one thinks Ruan Tang can find an excellent boyfriend. They come to see the excitement and joke about the Ruan Tang family, but they become mute after seeing Yu Xiu. In particular, no matter how much the other party belittles and satirizes Ruan Tang, Yu Xiu can quietly redouble his return. He is so angry that the old man and the old lady almost fainted. Even the cousin of the uncle''s family who despises Ruan Tang most can''t look up in shame. Chapter 3207 Grandpa Ruan and his wife left in less than an hour. The mood of Ruan''s father and mother changed from irritability and depression to refreshing. After they turn over with the other side, there is no contact between the two sides, but the other side will always rely on the old and sell the old, and they can''t go too far, otherwise they are unfilial. Today, Yu Xiu''s counterattack not only embarrassed the small ones, but also made the old ones ashamed to stay. Thinking of the faces of the old man, the old lady, the eldest brother and sister-in-law when they left, Ruan father and Ruan mother were happy. "Let''s go to the hotel today." Ruan''s mother never liked extravagance and waste, but today she was happy and directly asked Ruan''s father to book a seat in the most expensive hotel in Qi city. After this, Ruan''s father and mother accepted Yu Xiu even more. Because of the word "filial piety", they couldn''t fight back against the hurt and grievance of the old man and the old lady to Ruan Tang, but Yu Xiu happily told those people to know their shamelessness. As long as Yu Xiu always maintained Ruan Tang, they would be relieved! On the third day of junior high school, aunt Ruan Tang also came to visit. Their husband and wife took their daughter. Her daughter was younger than Ruan Tang. The two families had a good relationship. They had a good meal, took Ruan Tang''s high school notes and left. After the new year, Yu Xiu wants to go back to work, but Ruan father and Ruan mother are reluctant to give up. Before school started, the court session began. This time, Ruan''s father and mother accompanied Ruan Tang to Jingshi, personally attended, saw those rumor mongers and watched them fall into law. The original judgment was upheld in the second instance. Those who should go to prison or go to prison. At the end of the trial, the school had not started yet. Yu Xiu finished his work first, and then played well with Ruan Tang and Ruan''s parents in the famous scenic spots of Jingshi. When they came from home, Ruan''s father and mother brought a lot of Qi''s specialties and asked them to give them to their close friends. Some meat paste and jerky made by Ruan''s mother indicated that they were for Yu Xiu. Yu Xiu specially took things back to the dormitory and showed off with five single dogs, which made several friends in the dormitory attack him. After looking at several other circles of friends, the people waiting for Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu to break up during the holiday also stopped thinking. Like the relationship between Yu Xiu and Ruan Tang, there is also the change of Bei Shengsheng. After a holiday, Bei Shengsheng has changed a lot. In the past, she was also a pure school, but her dress looked very simple. She looked pure like a little white flower. Therefore, few people maliciously speculated about her after the rumor came out. But now, her style of dressing has changed. She has been packaged from head to toe. The clothes are a brand that ordinary people can''t see, but they fit and look good. Many girls dress up like her. With the "change", there are rumors. Bei Shengsheng''s previous dress and working experience can show that her family is very ordinary, so where did she get the money to package herself? Most students don''t recognize her clothing brand, but rich women like Lin Feier can see the brand at a glance and know the price, time of listing, designer and so on. Dress was questioned, and the source of money made many people curious. Combined with the address where Bei Shengsheng works, some people say that Bei Shengsheng must have been kept! As for why they didn''t have a rich boyfriend, their reason is that Bei Shengsheng never admitted that he had a boyfriend, let alone appeared openly with anyone. It must be a secret to hide and dare not show up. The person behind the scenes who can make Bei Shengsheng look radiant and become a daughter, but he doesn''t dare to show up. If it''s not the gold master, what else can he be? Chapter 3208 Because of the rumors of keeping, Bei Shengsheng was isolated in the school. Her situation was worse than Ruan Tang at that time. In front of Bei Shengsheng, some people even spit and express their disdain to his face. During class, no one sat around Bei Shengsheng. When eating, people around Bei Shengsheng will leave immediately wherever he sits. It seems to regard her as an unclean plague. Bei Shengsheng started a real independent life, and he didn''t go to the canteen much. After class, he either went back to the dormitory or left school directly. As for where he went, no one knows whether he worked or went to the gold owner. But as time went on, the rumors in the school became more and more ugly, and Bei Shengsheng spent less and less time in school. On the Tomb Sweeping Day, the school organized tomb sweeping activities to visit the martyrs'' cemetery. Everyone is preparing water and food on the road. Because the cemetery is far away, the school takes them by bus. There are no restaurants and supermarkets there. Let them prepare in advance. Bei Shengsheng is the second professional to ask for leave. The first is that family members have to take leave to go home. Bei Shengsheng only said that he had something to do, but he always couldn''t explain anything clearly, which left a very bad impression on the teacher. After repeated dissuasion, Bei Shengsheng chose to ask for leave, and the teacher no longer asked him to stay. He granted the leave, and of course deducted points. Bei Shengsheng doesn''t say why she asked for leave, but she was photographed when she went out with Nangong Qi. After Ruan Tang called the police to sue the rumor mongers, everyone was much more cautious. The person who took the picture of Bei Shengsheng driving in a luxury car with an elite man in a suit did not put the picture on the school forum, but found an angle without monitoring and posted the picture on a bulletin board for posting part-time advertisements! When Ruan Tang came back from their grave sweeping, Bei Shengsheng was kept and had been hammered by a stone hammer. Bei Shengsheng was not at school, but everyone in the school watched the picture. Bei Shengsheng rode on the man, his clothes were messy, showing most of his back, and the man''s suit didn''t know where he had gone, leaving only a white shirt on his upper body. What happened to the two people in the car is easy to see. "It''s wild!" "It''s hard to imagine that Bei Shengsheng is such a dissolute person. He usually looks very serious and conservative. He wears long skirts and is tightly wrapped. I didn''t expect..." "I doubted Ruan Tang''s words before. Now hehe, Ruan Tang''s back pot man is really pathetic. I want to sincerely apologize to Ruan Tang!" "I also owe Ruan Tang an apology!" "Bei Shengsheng didn''t mention things that could be made clear in a word. It turned out that she was a chicken. No wonder she didn''t want to clarify. Ruan Tang, a person with no complaints and no regrets, took the blame for her. She was afraid of secretly having fun ~" "People are dangerous!" "Didn''t you find this car? It looks familiar..." "I also feel a little familiar. I don''t know if we think the same..." Ruan Tang and his family have been back in the afternoon. They are going to have dinner after cleaning up. They heard these rumors on campus and didn''t observe them. Yu Xiu directly covered Ruan Tang''s ears and took her and several others to the restaurant outside. His plan since the winter vacation has finally been affirmed. With money, he can invite Ruan Tang and his roommate to dinner. Chapter 3209 Ruan and Tang spent more than an hour eating. When they returned to school, the campus was still very lively and were discussing Bei Sheng. Then someone said that the teacher called Bei Shengsheng. This matter has a great impact and must be clarified immediately. The counselor who approved Bei Shengsheng''s leave was the most angry. He thought the girl had something to hide. Finally, he agreed to ask for leave. Unexpectedly, Bei Shengsheng I worked so hard to enter the University. After four years of graduation, I can find a job and start a different life from the previous 20 years. Why did I go on a crooked road? Then no matter what happened to the school, Bei Shengsheng never appeared on the three-day holiday of Qingming Festival. The mobile phone is turned off, no one can be found, and there is no useful news to contact home. What about Beisheng? Because he did it too hard, he was directly injured and comatose, and there was a lot of bleeding. He called a family doctor again. Two days later, he was raised in Nangong Qi villa. After the holiday, it was Monday, but Bei Shengsheng didn''t come on Monday. She didn''t go back to school until Tuesday afternoon. As soon as he entered the school, he became the focus. Bei Shengsheng didn''t know what had happened. Recognizing her, the security guard called the teacher and took Bei Shengsheng directly to talk. It''s not so cold now. Bei Shengsheng can''t wrap himself from head to foot like winter, but he still wears long sleeved trousers, high collar clothes and hats. But on her face, ears, back neck and even the back of her hand, there were traces of Nangong Qi biting out. It was too obvious to stop. Bei Shengsheng planned to destroy the dormitory rest, but now it is all exposed in the eyes of some people in the teachers and student union. Before explaining what had happened, Bei Shengsheng was stunned when he met the disappointed and sad eyes of the teacher. Then the teacher put the picture in front of Bei Shengsheng and asked her to explain what the picture was! The students in Mingming school are all striving for self-improvement and independence, but Bei Shengsheng is such a high-profile person who gets something for nothing! What do people think of the girls in their school? As soon as Bei Shengsheng saw the photo, she was so frightened that her hands trembled. The photo fell directly to the ground, and she herself turned pale and stepped back several steps in a trance. At the sight of her pale face and guilty eyes, everyone understood. It''s true! Suddenly, the teachers were more disappointed and saddened. At the same time, they were also very angry. A mouse broke a pot of soup! Students are mostly disgusted and despised. Girls do not hide their discrimination and hatred. In the future, when others hear that they graduated from Jingzhou University, I''m afraid they will also be regarded as people like Bei Shengsheng. How many female students will this affect their studies and work? Even marriage and the future! Bei Shengsheng alone has stigmatized all the girls in Jingzhou University! Now the whole school is paying attention to this matter. Bei Shengsheng''s own reaction has explained everything. Naturally, the school will not tolerate and cover up. "Classmate Bei, what do you want to say?" the teacher asked. Bei Shengsheng bit his lip and wanted to say that it was not like this. She was forced But at the thought of Nangong Qi''s threat and that once she left Nangong Qi, her father''s gambling debt would not be paid off, and her legs might be broken. Her brother, brother and mother''s expenses would not be cared about, and her voice would swallow it again. Bei Shengsheng just whispered, "teacher, I''m wrong, but there''s another secret about it. I can''t say it now." Chapter 3210 No one believed Bei Sheng''s words. Even some teachers and students said on the spot, "the school always knows that your family is difficult to work and study. It also gives you financial aid. The school hopes to help you. You can''t go wrong by yourself! If there is a secret, tell the teacher and the teacher will help you!" Bei Shengsheng naturally did not dare to say that it was for her father''s gambling debt, because her father owed a lot of gambling debt, not enough to sell her to the creditor to pay the debt, and Nangong Qi came down from the sky like a God and saved her and her father? no You can''t. A pair of teachers'' concern and encouragement and students'' disdain, Bei Shengsheng didn''t dare to speak at all. She knows how others treat gamblers. When she hears that she has been raising gamblers and her father is helping to pay off her debts, she will only scold her for being unclear and her brain is ill. But she just did what a daughter should do. She was right! She can''t let her father be looked down upon by these people. Father just did what he liked to do! Father has worked hard all his life to gamble. If she doesn''t let her father insist on this hobby, she will be too unfilial! "Can you tell us whether you are voluntary or forced? If you are forced, the teacher will call the police immediately, and the police and the school will help you get rid of the devil, you know?" The teacher was kind, but Bei Shengsheng changed his face when he heard the police, shook his head and said no. If you call the police, won''t Nangong Qi go to jail? At the beginning, she broke the young master''s head. The store didn''t trouble her. The young master didn''t retaliate against her. Nangong Qi helped her. She can''t bite the hand that feeds her! She is not an ungrateful villain! Others: " what the fuck! Since it''s voluntary chicken, what else to say? A good word is hard to persuade a damn ghost. Bei Shengsheng needs to be kept. No one can stop him! The students despised Bei Sheng even more. The teacher also hates that iron is not steel. "Classmate Bei, you should know that if this is voluntary and has a bad impact on the school, the school has the right to punish you. You should also admit your mistake and review the school, okay?" Bei Shengsheng bit his lip and didn''t speak. She never thought it would be discovered. She just wanted to end the agreement with Nangong Qi, and then take Nangong Qi''s money to make her family live a good life and stay away from Nangong Qi. But now, everything is too bad! Bei Shengsheng noted that staying in school for observation is to be recorded in the file. If she makes another big mistake or has academic problems, she is likely to drop out or be expelled. Considering Bei Shengsheng''s reputation, the teacher told several students not to tell it, but where can the secret be hidden. In particular, a brother-in-law in the student union kept a lover and killed his sister. He hated such people and spread the news directly. The others didn''t want to keep a secret. When Bei Shengsheng returned to her dormitory, many people already knew that she volunteered to be a lover for the rich. There is a lot of news outside, and there is not much peace in the dormitory. Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan have been talking about it with chat software, saying that they wronged Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is really better than Bei Shengsheng. I don''t know how many times. Ruan Tang and Yan night read books, and they were neither concerned nor curious about gossip. However, as soon as Bei Shengsheng returned to the dormitory, he was angry with Ruan Tang. After opening the door, her first sentence was: "Ruan Tang, are you revenge on me? I have become a bitch despised and hated by everyone. Are you satisfied?" Chapter 3211 Not only Ruan Tang has a question mark, but also Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan look at Bei Sheng with crazy eyes. "Are you crazy?" asked Ruan Tang. Bei Shengsheng: "isn''t it? Don''t you always want to see my jokes? Just because I didn''t clarify the original things, you retaliated against me. You want me to be as disgraced and smelly as you, so that I can be scolded and despised by the school students, and let me feel what you have experienced!" Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and showed some appreciation: "your words are right or wrong. I really want you to feel the feeling of being scolded, misunderstood and despised by thousands of people. That''s because you won''t change your position at all. You can''t distinguish right from wrong. You will only persuade others to be kind from your narrow and selfish point of view. Now you can be kind?" Bei Shengsheng stagnated, and the momentum of asking questions when she entered the door suddenly weakened. The dormitory door is still open. There are many people in the corridor who come to watch the excitement. Bei Shengsheng pays attention to Ruan Tang and doesn''t find them at all. Ruan Tang and others found it, but ignored it. Seeing Bei Shengsheng speechless, Ruan Tang continued: "At the beginning, I was slandered by rumors. I was a victim. I didn''t do those things. Naturally, I won''t bear unwarranted charges. I''m open and frank, so I can send those rumor mongers to prison. But you, the initiator, actually advised me to be magnanimous and kind, saying that if I don''t let go of the rumor mongers, I''m vicious and selfish, and I''m like Liu Yin, who has been the most rumor monger Good friend, why can''t you stand it when it''s your turn? " People in other dormitories were shocked when they heard Ruan Tang''s words. What is this wonderful flower? Clearly, the chicken maker is Bei Shengsheng. She made Ruan Tang infamous. She was scolded for more than two months and deliberately didn''t clarify. When Ruan Tang cleaned up the rumor mongers, she actually advised Ruan Tang to be generous? Not generous is vicious selfishness? Who stipulated this! These are what Bei Shengsheng said. Now she can''t refute it at all. "Not to mention whether your rumor is true or false, how long has it been coming out? You can''t stand it? The students have no malice. They are all impulsive and can''t hold back for a while. Why are you angry? Why are you so angry, angry with me and throwing face at me? It''s not that I was photographed driving in the car with people, nor the photos I took, nor did I spread the photos , why are you angry with me? Where did you get the confidence to think I would bear your unnecessary accusations and insults? " Ruan Tang asked questions one by one, and Bei Shengsheng''s face became whiter and whiter. The gossip on the faces of the melon eaters outside meant that they were getting stronger and stronger. Their eyes were on the faces of Ruan Tang and Bei Shengsheng. At this time, Yan Wan said: "don''t wrong others if you are guilty. It was obviously noon when you took your picture. At noon, our whole professional people were in the martyrs'' cemetery. Ruan Tang has been with me and the rest of the class. How could she take you!" Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan, who have been having a bad relationship with them, also think Bei Shengsheng is unreasonable. "First of all, I don''t like Ruan Tang. I''m not talking for her, but Ruan Tang was present throughout the tomb sweeping activities at that time," Lin Feier said. Yin Xiaoxuan also said, "I''m sure that all the teachers and students who participated in the tomb sweeping activities can testify for Ruan Tang. You don''t want to wronged people with red mouth and white teeth!" "I can also testify, I also saw Ruan Tang!" a girl outside suddenly made a noise. Bei Shengsheng, whose face was as white as paper, looked back and saw the girl crowded outside the door to watch the excitement. He screamed and fell to the ground. Chapter 3212 After Bei Shengsheng fainted after being stimulated, someone went up to explore her nose, but accidentally saw the blue and purple kiss marks on her neck and arm. They are all girls without personnel. When they see that trace, they blush one by one. But some people took pictures with mobile phones and left evidence. "What now?" Yan Wan asked. Ruan Tang said, "call the teacher." As soon as she finished, Yanwan had found out the Counselor''s number. "Last time Bei Shengsheng disappeared for two days without seeing anyone, I hesitated to call the teacher. As a result, you were scolded for reporting too late. I won''t let you be scolded again." With that, Yan night dialed the Counselor''s phone and said that Bei Shengsheng fainted in the dormitory. When the counselor received the news, he immediately called the school doctor to rush to the dormitory. The onlookers were still there. No one dared to touch Bei Shengsheng for fear of damaging her clothes and leaking more. He was also afraid that Bei Shengsheng would let them carry the pot in case. Soon the teacher came. The school doctor simply checked Bei Shengsheng. Bei Shengsheng woke up, but she deliberately wore tight necked clothes in order to cover up the traces. At the moment, in order to let her breathe more smoothly, she untied the button and directly exposed the traces on the clavicle. More evidence. After such a toss, Bei Shengsheng woke up, but she insisted on not going to the hospital. After persuasion failed, the teacher had to leave. Ruan Tang stopped the counselor again and said that Bei Shengsheng had slandered her. Ruan Tang was wronged and said, "teacher, I followed the team all day. It was more than five o''clock when I came back. My classmates and teachers can testify for me. I can''t separate myself. How can I come to shoot her..." Others immediately testified on behalf of Ruan Tang. The counselor was present that day. Naturally, he knew that Ruan Tang had never left. Wen Yan also lost his good face and said sternly, "classmate Bei, it''s understandable that you are in a bad mood when something like this happens, but everything needs to tell evidence. You can''t slander people for no reason. Ruan Tang has been with the team that day. It''s impossible to shoot you. Don''t do this again in the future. This behavior is bad!" Bei Shengsheng looked around and found that no one was defending her. Before Mingming, her popularity was better than that of Ruan Tang. I don''t know when, probably after Ruan Tang and Yan night had achieved results in running to lose weight, Ruan Tang''s popularity in school gradually improved. Thinking of her helpless poor, and looking at Ruan Tang, who was defended by everyone, Bei Shengsheng was even more sad for a time. Her tears kept falling. At this moment, she thought of Nangong Qi. Even if there is an agreement between them, even if there is no one between them, at least Nangong Qi sincerely defends her! There is no place for her here. She really wants to go back to Nangong Qi "Remember?" the counselor repeated. Bei Shengsheng looked up at the counselor, bit his lip and said he knew. In my heart, I resented the counselor, Ruan Tang, Lin fei''er and Yin Xiaoxuan, Yan Wan and the onlookers outside. Why did they all force her so hard! She had to! Everything she does is for her family. Everything she does is to make her family better! The counselor read countless people. After looking at Bei Shengsheng, he frowned fiercely, sighed, told the girls to have a rest and left. After the farce, Bei Shengsheng went to bed and cried. Ruan Tang showed a sneer. She didn''t expose the photo, but Bei Shengsheng said she put it. If she didn''t do something, wouldn''t she be sorry for Bei Shengsheng''s high expectations? Chapter 3213 Bei Shengsheng cried most of the night. When the night was silent, her low cry seemed a little scary, which made Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan nag several times. The next morning, Ruan Tang Heyan was about to have breakfast when he packed up. When he went downstairs, he found that Yu Xiu had been waiting downstairs. He looked very sad. "What''s up?" Ruan Tang stepped down, and Yu Xiu came to her and looked up and down with her arm. Ruan Tang looked at Yan Wan, and Yan Wan silently looked away, "Oh, I''m so hungry. I''ll take a step first and take a seat!" As soon as she left, Ruan Tang could only ask Yu Xiu, "did you know what happened last night?" Yu Xiu didn''t hide, "Yanwan told Gao Shu." 707 the others were defending Ruan Tang against injustice. He knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. That Bei Shengsheng is really not a fuel-efficient lamp! "Don''t be angry with that kind of person. I''ll avenge you," Yu Xiu said. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrow: "how do you revenge?" Yu Xiu: "you still don''t know. Anyway, I''ll let her pay the price." The Internet cafe where he worked was not far from the place where Bei Shengsheng worked, otherwise Bei Shengsheng would not have seen him and asked him to go to the police station to help. At that time, he stared at Bei Shengsheng through his work. No, it should be said that Bei Shengsheng had been on his blacklist since he provoked his relationship with Ruan Tang before the winter vacation last year. He has been away from school so many times, saying that he is looking for a part-time interview is not a lie, but more of it is to seize Bei Shengsheng''s handle and make Bei Shengsheng dare not come closer to Ruan Tang. Now he has mastered the identity of the man who kept Bei Shengsheng and found out the other party''s social circle. I don''t know how many rich women want to marry Nangong Qi. As long as he reveals the news that Nangong Qi and Bei Shengsheng are together, many people will deal with Bei Shengsheng. Since Nangong Qi can keep Bei Shengsheng and take Bei Shengsheng as his property, he will not be bullied by others. Then she will become a rich woman who retaliates against Bei Shengsheng because of jealousy. Nangong Qi makes enemies with other families in order to protect Bei Shengsheng and let them bite each other! Ruan Tang doesn''t know what Yu Xiu''s plan is, but after class this day, she directly asked 477 to send the photos of Bei Shengsheng and Nangong Qi "driving" to the supporting actress''s mailbox in Ningxia. The reason why Ningxia is unbridled in foreign waves is that Nangong Qi deeply loves her and will not betray her. Now I see that Nangong Qi has found a substitute who looks similar to her under the guise of loving her. I''m afraid she will return home nonstop. In addition to those photos, the video of Bei Shengsheng driving with nangongqi in nangongqi villa was posted online. Nangong Qi filled the villa with monitoring, just to appreciate how beautiful their difficult posture was and how Bei Shengsheng looked when he was impacted by his bravery. As a result, it was convenient for Ruan Tang. Don''t try to crack Ruan Tang''s technology. Ningxia sent back an email asking Ruan Tang what he meant and what his purpose was. Ruan Tang ignored it and directly cancelled his email. As for the online video, it''s always on. Those things were exposed at more than 9 p.m. and the elective courses were not over yet. The school forum and the students'' circle of friends had exploded. Think driving in a car is the limit? That really underestimates Bei Shengsheng! People are kept voluntarily. They are good at some aspects of Kung Fu. Moreover, judging from the difficult postures in the videos and photos, Bei Shengsheng also has unlimited potential. It''s a waste of talents not to go to the national gymnastics team! Chapter 3214 Before class was over, Bei Shengsheng received countless strange eyes. She was very nervous, but no one wanted to talk to her, and she didn''t know what had happened. All she could think of was that she admitted her relationship with Nangong Qi when she was in the office. Both teachers and classmates despised her so much. If it was spread, it was possible that others would despise her! On the other hand, Nangong Qi also received calls from some friends. Each of them didn''t get to the point, but they asked him in a roundabout way where they found such obedient beauties. When they were tired of playing, they also lent them to play for a few days. After listening to several phone calls, Nangong Qi also reacted. This refers to Bei Shengsheng! He thought it was Bei Shengsheng who exposed their relationship. He was afraid for a while. Everyone knew that he had a deep love for Xia Xia. Now Bei Shengsheng''s relationship with him was exposed and asked people to pass the news to Xia Xia. What if Xia Xia misunderstood? Nangong Qi hasn''t found an assistant yet, so the assistant came. They have been in public relations since they found the videos and photos, but they found that it was useless to do anything. They even couldn''t find out who the sender was. They saw the ghost. Nangong Qi heard that the matter was very serious. As expected, he was in a hurry. At midnight, he called a meeting to solve the matter. Major websites and non streaming media have reported this. The successor of Nangong group, renrenshe, has collapsed, which has caused certain losses to the company''s reputation, etc. Those shareholders also took this opportunity to express their dissatisfaction with Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi didn''t pay attention to the shareholders at all. He just wanted to make the photos and videos disappear. When he found that the people under his hand couldn''t even black the disclosure post, he was so angry that even the table overturned. Also furious was Nangong Qi''s mother. Mrs. Nangong doesn''t have much background, but she doesn''t look down on people with low background. Let someone find out Bei Shengsheng''s life experience, know the virtues of Bei Shengsheng''s family and his own conduct, then call Nangong Qi and ask him to break up with Bei Shengsheng quickly. Her starting point is not much higher than that of Bei Shengsheng. She knows what this kind of girls want, what their tools and purposes are. No matter how hard Bei Shengsheng''s wrist is, she will not let Bei Shengsheng achieve her wish and marry Bei Shengsheng into their Nangong family! Nangong Qi was busy with his company and reputation and didn''t show up for a few days. Bei Shengsheng was in a miserable situation at school. Her identity was stripped out. Sure enough, many people joked with the girls of Jingzhou University, said yellow jokes and belittled contemporary female college students, which made the girls'' disgust with Bei Shengsheng reach the peak. In the whole dormitory building, no one welcomed her. When she went to class, professional people didn''t like her, especially knowing that she suspected that the photo was exposed by Ruan Tang, everyone spontaneously left her. Ruan Tang was so kind to her. She carried the pot for her for so long and suffered so much. She didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, she advised Ruan Tang to forgive the rumor monger. Now her bad conduct bottom line has broken and she has become someone else''s mistress. If she is exposed, she will buckle excrement pots for others and wrongly slander others. On the day of tomb sweeping, Ruan Tang was always with the class and inseparable from Yan night. Where did Ruan Tang have time to shoot her? It''s stupid and bad to pull others into the water when your virtue is corrupt! Chapter 3215 A week later, the storm in the campus eased, but Bei Shengsheng was still the one who attracted much attention and despised. The school doesn''t want such a scandal to spread all the time in the school, which makes the teachers press some. Everyone also thinks it''s boring to talk about Bei Shengsheng''s mistress all the time. They don''t talk much anymore. But one wave is not flat, another wave rises again. First, Nangong Qi''s suitor, the daughter of a real estate boss, personally brought people to school. The two parents are talking about the marriage in private. Nangong Qi himself looks like he doesn''t care, so the daughter herself, including many people who know the news, regards her as Nangong Qi''s fiancee. However, the two families haven''t settled yet, and Nangong Qi''s keeping of his mistress has been exposed. In rich families, it''s not unusual for men to have little lovers and women to find little wolf dogs, but they always have to live in face and worry about the overall situation. Nangong Qi didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. The couple of real estate bosses are not happy to be beaten in the face, especially their daughter. After all, few of them don''t like Nangong Qi in their circle. The man she likes is outdone by someone who is not as good as her. Of course, she can''t stand it. No, I brought people directly to find Bei Shengsheng. I waited for him on campus. When I saw Bei Shengsheng, I directly clasped him. The daughter slapped him in the face, and then punched and kicked him. The security guard couldn''t have watched the students being beaten, stepped forward to help, and was blocked by the bodyguard brought by Qianjin. After the fight, they were angry, severely humiliated Bei Shengsheng, took a video and left directly. Bei Shengsheng was injured and her clothes were torn in few places. The serious traces left by Nangong Qi on her are still very clear. At first, some people sympathized with Bei Shengsheng. After hearing that the visitor was Nangong Qi''s fiancee, they felt that they would be too angry to help themselves. Of course, the premise is that they will not only beat Bei Shengsheng, but also be severely cleaned up by Nangong Qi. But the daughter''s brain was obviously not so clear. After beating Bei Shengsheng, she said that Nangong Qi was her and no one could take it away... It was obviously taking a scum man like Nangong Qi as a treasure! In short, none of the three is good! Some students also asked Bei Shengsheng whether to call the police. Being a mistress is kept and robbed of someone''s fiance. This is a moral problem, but the woman deliberately hurts people. If you call the police, it can at least show Bei Shengsheng''s attitude. However, what Bei Shengsheng fears most is to hear the word "alarm". When she was a child, her mother and she were beaten by her father. They were all hurt. The neighbors heard that they called the police. When the police came, they wanted to catch her father. How could that work? Although her father is not as good as others'' father, although sometimes he is grumpy and impulsive, she has only one father! How could she send her father to prison? Not only didn''t call the police, but also defended her father, but also helped her father get rid of the charges with her mother, and finally complained about the neighbors'' meddling. Now she didn''t dare to call the police. When Qianjin said she was Nangong Qi''s fiancee, Bei Shengsheng was very guilty. She felt like a thief. But to be fair, she didn''t mean to be with Nangong Qi. She didn''t pester Nangong Qi, but the situation was broken and fate arranged. Because of the agreement, she can''t leave Nangong. Qi is very sorry for the big lady just now, which has made her very guilty! If she calls the police again because of her injury, won''t she also become a small bellied person? Nangong Qi will not like her like that. Chapter 3216 Bei Shengsheng insisted on not calling the police. Her incredible behavior deepened Jing university students'' understanding and understanding of her. "This is not unusual. When it was just exposed, the teacher asked her whether she was voluntary or forced. If she was forced by powerful people at work, the school can call the police for her and seek justice for her. Guess what her reaction? She doesn''t think the teacher is defending her, but she looks like the school is trying to hurt her." "What''s wrong with this?" "Are you sure she has a brain?" "All right, let''s watch it. As long as she doesn''t make more things to ruin the reputation of our school, she will die whatever she wants." "That''s true. People pay for one thing and sell their bodies. They are willing to do things. As long as they don''t harm the interests of the school and us, we just watch the play. We don''t care about anything else!" ¡­¡­ When Bei Shengsheng returned to her dormitory, people on the road were discussing her. She frowned. The pain made her consciousness a little lax. She didn''t hear what others said very clearly. As soon as she returned to the dormitory, she fainted directly. She was not the only one in the dormitory. Of course, she fainted and had to be rescued. Yan night continued to call the teacher. Bei Shengsheng''s injury was so terrible that he couldn''t go to the hospital. When the counselor came, his calm face was very scary. Bei Shengsheng was so troublesome. Originally, they felt that Ruan Tang, who was obsessed with seeking justice, humiliated the school and made the teachers embarrassed, was difficult to teach. Who knew that Ruan Tang was the most clever. As long as others don''t annoy her, she will never annoy anyone. She studies obediently and supports the teacher''s work. She has the first test score and looks like a good baby. On the contrary, Bei Shengsheng, who advised Ruan Tang to be kind and magnanimous, caused trouble in three days and two days. Once it came out, it was big news. It made the school famous again and again, and made outsiders misunderstand the female students in the school. If this continues, Bei Shengsheng should pack up and go back to his hometown! The teacher and the dorm supervisor came together and directly asked aunt dorm supervisor to carry Bei Shengsheng and take her to the hospital. "My God, she can really toss!" Yin Xiaoxuan sighed meaningfully. This man really can''t just look at the surface. Bei Shengsheng looks like a little white flower, without showing the mountain and dew. Unexpectedly, he hooked up with Nangong Qi, the heir of Nangong group, and was hidden by Nangong Qi. According to the exposed photos and videos, the two people have been in contact since last year. Bei Shengsheng pretended that nothing had happened. How calm and superb acting skills does it have to be? It is said on the Internet that Bei Shengsheng''s failure to go to the national gymnastics team is a waste of talents. According to her, it''s a waste of talents if Bei Shengsheng doesn''t go to the performing arts circle! Lin fei''er: "the one who came today is in charge of Nangong family. The background is deep. Bei Shengsheng is in trouble now, and the most important thing is not the one who came. The most powerful one hasn''t appeared yet!" She is an out of class rich second generation. She can''t enter the circle of Nangong Qi at all. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Nangong Qi, as the son of an aristocratic family who wants to marry in the upper class, can still find information about him as long as you want to find it. It is said that Nangong Qi had a childhood sweetheart, Bai moonlight, who was about to get engaged, but the other party went abroad. He left suddenly and didn''t even say goodbye. Nangong Qi was decadent for a long time. On the surface, he hated Bai moonlight''s decision when he left, but he was deeply next to Bai moonlight in his heart! Chapter 3217 Although the white moonlight man is far away abroad, her legends are everywhere in the upper class circle of Jingshi. Nangong Qi is not the only one who likes white moonlight. At this time, Nangong Qi broke a scandal, and others naturally took the opportunity to catch up. If Bai Yueyue doesn''t like Nangong Qi, it''s OK to say that once that person also likes Nangong Qi, it''s difficult to leave, and he will come back when he hears about Nangong Qi and Bei Shengsheng. In love, few women are generous. The white moonlight was unhappy, and there were many people who stood out for her. At that time, it will be the end of Beisheng. Yin Xiaoxuan doesn''t know this. She asks Lin Fei what she means. Lin Fei has learned well now. Even if she knows, she won''t reveal a word. Nangong Qi can crush her company without hands. She doesn''t want to cause trouble at home. After Bei Shengsheng went to the hospital, she came back the next day. Some of the beaten places were bandaged, some were drugged, and some were stitched. She asked for leave and didn''t attend class for several days. At first, there was light in her eyes. Slowly, she became like a flower without water, and the whole person withered. Most of the time she lies down and rests. Sometimes she gets up and sits down. She also watches with her mobile phone. But on her mobile phone, it was either the threat of the rich and powerful, or the insult and abuse of Nangong Qi''s other suitors, or the humiliation of her mother and brother. This matter is so big that Bei Shengsheng''s studies have been affected. Naturally, the school should contact its parents. The teacher could not say that Bei Shengsheng was kept by others, only that his behavior was not standardized, etc., but there were many people who were admitted to Jingzhou University from the same school with Bei Shengsheng and Ruan Tang. They directly told their families about Bei Shengsheng. Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Bei Shengsheng''s mother and brother all know that she is kept by rich people. Beimu felt that she had been an honest and clean person all her life. Having such an unscrupulous daughter had lost her face. She even lost her temper and couldn''t even live in the hospital, and the treatment would not continue. But Bei Shengsheng''s brother and her father are happier than anyone else. If Bei Shengsheng doesn''t answer the phone, he keeps sending messages to her to let her firmly grasp Nangong Qi. It''s best to have a child. The mother is expensive with her son. The Nangong family has the throne to inherit, so it''s impossible not to have children! He also advised Bei Shengsheng to seize the opportunity to be the main house as her, but it''s not bad to be a mistress. The most important thing is to hold Nangong Qi tight and give birth to a child this morning. In the future, no matter who Nangong Qi marries and has children, Bei Shengsheng''s children are the eldest son of the emperor, which will never change! Even the brothers and their father got some magic medicine that can be hit immediately to send to Bei Shengsheng. Looking at the almost polarized opinions and demands of his family, Bei Shengsheng looked dull and didn''t know what to do! Up to now, Nangong Qi hasn''t contacted her once, and she can''t get through to Nangong Qi''s number. Bei Shengsheng thought they had been together for so long that even if they wanted to separate, they would tell each other, but he didn''t expect Nangong Qi to take the lead in leaving. She, like being forced to sign an agreement at the beginning, has no right and qualification to say "no". She couldn''t believe what her life would be like without Nangong Qi. But she knew very well that only Nangong Qi could make her feel at ease and make her no longer confused. But now the most difficult thing is that she doesn''t know how to contact Nangong Qi except the villa and the building of Nangong group! Chapter 3218 Since the beginning of this semester, Ruan Tang has been running with Yan Wan and Yu Xiu. His weight has long been reduced and is now in the normal weight range. After losing weight, the people who used to say she was fat and ugly shut up one by one. Fat people are potential stocks, which has once again become a hot word among students. There are fewer people who discriminate against fat people. Even if some people are unconvinced and don''t look at them from the bottom of their heart, they won''t say who is a fat pig and who is a fat brother in front of others. Many fat students who had been discriminated against in the past, after having such an example as Ruan Tang, also followed suit and insisted on running every day to keep fit and lose weight. Sometimes when she can''t hold on, she will ask Ruan Tang how she held on. With the opportunity of communication, Ruan Tang met more people. After getting along slowly, she had more friends and became more popular. Bei Shengsheng thinks that weight loss alone can''t make Ruan Tang so popular, but she doesn''t know that what others appreciate is Ruan Tang''s perseverance, Ruan Tang''s magnanimous fearlessness and integrity in the face of discrimination and humiliation, and her courage and courage to never bow down for justice! Since Ruan Tang slowly lost weight, those who thought she was not worthy of Yu Xiu also shut up. From the perspective of learning ability, the two are equal. From the perspective of family background, Ruan Tang is better. In terms of appearance, Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu are a perfect match after losing weight. It''s all like this. I''m still in a hurry to pick a thorn. What''s not looking for smoking? Now there are elective courses. Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu sit together. It''s very difficult for the people around them. Even if they don''t speak, just one eye contact can make people feel the atmosphere of love. The people sitting around them can''t hold up at the end of the elective course. One and two were fed with dog food. After class, everyone will stay away quickly. I just hope to change a seat and eat less dog food next class, but I can''t help the trend of curiosity and run to abuse. "Hasn''t she ever bothered you again?" Yu Xiu asked. Ruan Tang shook his head: "now she is too busy to find fault with me." Yu Xiu said again, "do you think I''m too bad? I will repay you..." "No, I also put my hand in!" Ruan Tang quickly covered his mouth and was kissed by Yu Xiu the next second. Yu Xiu held his finger in the palm of his hand. Ruan Tang let him go and said, "if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Bei Shengsheng picked on me again and again, let me carry the black pot and slander me. If I don''t teach her a lesson, won''t I become the same person as her?" Then Ruan Tang trembled and looked cold: "it''s terrible to think about it. I don''t want to be like that when I die." "Don''t say this word." Yu Xiu is sometimes quite childish. At the moment, his mouth is plausible. It seems that he wants to expel the word "death" unintentionally said by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang looked at his deeply nagging appearance and felt more and more lovely: "in fact, there is still a big play that hasn''t started. Wait and see." Yu Xiu: "... You mean the childhood sweetheart of Nangong Qi?" Ruan Tang nodded. "Let''s wait and see a good play," Yu Xiu said. If Bei Shengsheng had been smarter, he would have left decisively at this time. But obviously, Bei Shengsheng is not a smart. Ruan Tang took his hand and walked to the dormitory. She didn''t tell Yu Xiu. Next, Bei Shengsheng was framed and misunderstood for miscarriage, slandered for kidney digging, miscarriage, and then slandered and framed for pregnancy and running with the ball. But what should come will come. And will come early. Chapter 3219 As Ruan Tang said, Bei Shengsheng''s injuries were not cured, and Nangong Qi''s mother found her again. Mrs. Nangong directly threw the check on Bei Shengsheng''s face and asked her to leave Nangong Qi. Bei Shengsheng naturally won''t accept the check. She doesn''t know her feelings for Nangong Qi, but obviously she can''t buy it out with a vulgar thing like a check. The place where Bei Shengsheng and Mrs. Nangong met was in the cafe near the school. Many students drank coffee there. When Bei Shengsheng said that Mrs. Nangong insulted her, everyone thought, the check is vulgar, isn''t it vulgar? Aren''t they all spending money? Mrs. Nangong claims to be an elegant, generous and courteous lady. Naturally, she won''t do anything to Bei Shengsheng. After warning Bei Shengsheng, she left. Bei Shengsheng stayed in the cafe for a while and went back to the dormitory. She asked Nangong''s wife to know that the number she contacted Nangong Qi was no longer used. Obviously, just like her, after the freshness period, she was lost. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s definitely bad. Nangong Qi doesn''t need her anymore. Nangong''s wife doesn''t like her. The fiancee beat her and warned her to stay away from Nangong Qi, otherwise people all over the country will know her. One family wants her to die immediately, and three want her to give birth to a fat boy and send him to Nangong''s house to ask for credit next second Bei Shengsheng covered herself with a quilt and grabbed her hair in pain. She really didn''t know what to do. Nangong Qi, why can''t you contact her? ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang Heyan returned to the dormitory after dinner, he heard Bei Shengsheng quarreling with Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan. Lin Feier, who originally didn''t want to annoy Bei Shengsheng, probably felt that Bei Shengsheng didn''t turn over and began to stimulate Bei Shengsheng again after Bei Shengsheng was asked for trouble by Nangong Qi''s prospective fiancee and Nangong''s wife. When the door opened, you could still hear Lin Fei''s words "cheap and unaware". The people in the dormitory quarreled too much and didn''t hear any sound. They didn''t find anyone else until Ruan Tang Heyan came in late. All of a sudden, CM three didn''t look very good. Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan looked constipated. That time, Ruan Tang listened to them at the door, threatened them, and threw their favorite clothes and shoes into the dustbin. Bei Shengsheng, with a look of resentment and anger, seemed to have been greatly humiliated. Yan Wan looked at Ruan Tang and himself to make sure there was nothing wrong with them, and he didn''t know what Bei Shengsheng thought. After washing their hands and faces, they were about to rest, and Bei Shengsheng began again. "Are you watching my jokes, too? You must be waiting to see me make a fool of yourself like others!" As soon as this was said, several people in the dormitory were stunned. Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan both saw the word "fool" from each other''s eyes. Is Bei Shengsheng crazy? Knowing that Ruan Tang is not easy to provoke, she vented her dissatisfaction against Ruan Tang again and again! Speaking late is angry and about to curse. What''s wrong with Bei Shengsheng? Why does she suspect that Ruan Tang is harming her as soon as she has something to do? Yan Wan was about to get angry when he was stopped by Ruan Tang. Bei Shengsheng thought Ruan Tang was guilty and continued: "you resented that I didn''t clarify the truth in time and let you suffer discrimination and abuse behind your bad name for more than two months, so you want to revenge me and let me taste your previous experience, am I right?" Chapter 3220 As soon as Bei Shengsheng''s voice fell, Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan consciously returned to their bed. The smell of gunpowder is so strong, don''t hurt them! Bei Shengsheng is really sinister, but she is a willing and cheap person. What''s the strength to question Ruan Tang like this? How could Ruan Tang tolerate her because of her nature of revenge? Lin fei''er and Yin Xiaoxuan, who have suffered losses and learned lessons, don''t think Bei Shengsheng can take advantage of them. It was late to say that because of Ruan Tang''s injustice, she wanted to go up and tear Bei Shengsheng''s mouth. However, Ruan Tang asked her to stop in place. "You''re wrong. I''m not taking revenge on you. I''m educating you for your parents and how to be a man," Ruan Tang said. Yan Wan: " Ruan Tang, what is she talking about? Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan: " right enough! Fortunately, they got away in time, otherwise they would be implicated by Bei Shengsheng! As for the party concerned, Bei Shengsheng, who was supposed to vent his temper and complain to Ruan Tang, seemed guilty after hearing Ruan Tang''s answer, and his momentum weakened in an instant. It seems that she still can''t believe it. Bei Shengsheng looked at Ruan Tang for more than ten seconds and said, "you mean, what happened to me is really related to you?" Ruan Tang hummed softly, "you heard me right. Last time you wronged me. I took your picture and exposed what you don''t want to be known. I can''t just use my brain to let everyone know about you, so as to bear the crime of harming you. Otherwise, how can I be a pot back man?" Yan Wan: "...!" Crazy! Ruan Tang did it. Anyway, Bei Shengsheng was shameless first, but why did Ruan Tang say it? Can''t you steal Lele in private? Ruan Tang said, of course not. Revenge on a person, but the other party doesn''t know you''re revenge on her. How cool! The shock and fear on the faces of Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan were very obvious. They didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would deliberately do the same thing to retaliate against Bei Shengsheng because Bei Shengsheng wronged her, let alone Ruan Tang would have such powerful means. Not to mention anything else, ordinary people can''t get the monitoring of Nangong Qi villa! Unless there are Ruan Tang people around Nangong Qi or at home, we can copy the video. In addition, Ruan Tang himself or her family and friends have the great God of hackers, or she paid for hackers, directly hacked Nangong Qi and got monitored! No matter what kind of situation, it can show that Ruan Tang''s is not simple. Thinking of this, they looked at each other and hugged their knees. Ruan Tang sent Liu Yin to prison. Even her best friend Bei Shengsheng could retaliate. They had humiliated her so much, but they were not punished by the law. Did Ruan Tang also hate them and wait for the right time to retaliate against them? But no one paid attention to why Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan suddenly began to tremble. Yan Wan looks at Ruan Tang with worry for fear that Bei Shengsheng will rush up to beat Ruan Tang. But Bei Shengsheng just looked at Ruan Tang and seemed unable to accept the answer at all. Seeing this, Ruan Tang didn''t give her time, and said directly, "you don''t have to feel wronged. We all know how many wrongs you have made me suffer. We''ve long been friends. You still habitually pass on your bad mood to me and wronged me. You want me to carry the pot for your dirty affairs, thinking I have no temper?" Chapter 3221 Even if Ruan Tang told the truth himself, Bei Shengsheng still couldn''t believe it. She looked at Ruan Tang disappointed and sad. She looked extremely disappointed when she knew that her relatives had done something wrong: "Ruan Tang, you weren''t like this before. How did you become so fussy and vicious?" Ruan Tang nodded honestly: "I really wasn''t like this before, but you let me know a truth. If you are too kind and moral, you will be bullied by shameless people!" Much scolded, Bei Shengsheng now feels flustered when he hears the word "shameless". Others say her father is shameless, his wife and children don''t care, and only remember to gamble all day. Many people say her mother is shameless. In the most serious cases, they were given a critical notice. Even during the recovery period after the operation, they had been raped, but they still didn''t divorce. When others helped the police, they also scolded people for meddling and the police for meddling. They were reluctant to let others be a finger. Her brother and brother are ignorant and low-quality. They spend all day with the bastards, either fighting or making trouble. They don''t do anything serious. They often shoot at beautiful girls. Toads want swan meat. It''s shameless! And she, betraying and using her friends, is shameless to rush to be kept as a mistress! Bei Shengsheng knows others'' opinions, but she doesn''t think others'' opinions are right. Whether her family is good or not, outsiders are not qualified to judge! As for her and Nangong Qi, they didn''t hinder others. Why should others tell her what to do? Seeing Bei Shengsheng''s suddenly warlike eyes, Ruan Tang knew that this man probably had a new idea. But she didn''t intend to give Bei Shengsheng a chance to fight back. "People, it''s not good to be too honest and kind! Just like my parents, because of my relationship with you, my family has always helped your mother. Whether it''s borrowing money or helping, they never say a word, but what did your family do? As soon as your father owed gambling debts, your brother and brother asked your mother to borrow money and my father to make a guarantee to redeem people as soon as a dozen people made trouble in the police station. I just asked my mother to get an IOU. This is a normal thing. Your family was ungrateful and directly scolded the three of us for being cold-blooded and selfish. Your brother and brother came up with an idea to let your mother make trouble in my mother''s unit, which made all the parents in my mother''s school I think my mother is cold-blooded and ruthless and doesn''t save people, but your mother''s goods that can''t help the wall for decades are worth saving. Who is selfish at a glance? " When Ruan Tang finished, Bei Shengsheng''s face turned white. Lin Feier and Yin Xiaoxuan also stared. About Bei Shengsheng''s family background, they only know that it''s not very good, but they don''t know the detailed information. They can eat big melons today! Both of them looked at Bei Sheng. There is no refutation, no justification, only guilt and resentment. Obviously, what Ruan Tang said is true! Bei Shengsheng''s father is a gambler and a domestic violence maniac. His brothers are bastards. His mother is a cowardly and incompetent person who will die if he leaves a domestic violence offender. The family environment is terrible! No wonder Bei Shengsheng and Ruan Tang had a good relationship in the past. It turns out that the Ruan family can only live a normal life with the help of the Ruan family. It sounds like the Ruan family is very kind to Bei Shengsheng''s family, but what did Bei Shengsheng do? She asked Ruan Tang to carry the pot for her, causing Ruan Tang to be slandered, scolded and denied. Being good friends with Ruan Tang''s enemies is not only a betrayal, but also a declaration of war against Ruan Tang! I really don''t know where big Bei Sheng came from. Chapter 3222 It''s not that Lin fei''er and Yin Xiaoxuan question Bei Shengsheng''s confidence, but that Bei Shengsheng doesn''t think the Ruan family is kind to them at all. In her opinion, everyone should be as kind and generous as her. It is natural for the Ruan family to help them. If you don''t help, it''s selfish, cold-blooded and heartless. Now Ruan Tang said what she didn''t want to be known, and she was naturally unhappy. In fact, she was more than unhappy. Her ferocious and terrible look was full of madness and resentment. She hated Ruan Tang for telling her secret without reading a little old love. I hate Ruan Tang. She''s cold-blooded and ruthless. She just wronged Ruan Tang on impulse when she was depressed. Ruan Tang even took revenge. It''s so vicious! After brewing for a long time, Bei Shengsheng only said: "I have returned the money to you. Please don''t slander my parents and brothers!" Ruan Tang remembers revenge and loves revenge. She can''t provoke Ruan Tang and let Ruan Tang harm her again! "I know. I paid off more than 100000 yuan at once. I would also like to thank the debt collection company my father found. Those employees are really excellent. They are not only first-class in business ability, but also first-class in looking at people. They have tamed your brother and brother... I said that those in your family are rubbish. You don''t listen. I said that they will only drag you back. You don''t listen, but it''s a pity , no one has the same idea as you, but everyone thinks they are rubbish! " "Also, although you went to college with my father''s support, you can forget this money. Our family doesn''t lack this. My father has donated all the money returned by your family to the orphanage. Of course, if you have money now, you have to pay me back. Then donate it directly to the welfare home. Anyway, I won''t want your money." In a word, Ruan Tang hid several secrets. More than 100000 yuan was paid off at once. Whether Lin fei''er and Yin Xiaoxuan or Yan night, they all thought of Bei Shengsheng''s gold master, Nangong Qi! Otherwise, how can the Bei family get so much money at once? What they didn''t expect was that Bei Shengsheng went to college with the support of the Ruan family. Does that mean that without the generosity of Ruan Tang''s parents, she would be stumbling by the bad things at home and couldn''t come to Jingshi and enter Jingzhou university? In this way, they feel that Bei Shengsheng is unreasonable. The Ruan family has such deep kindness to her that she even calculated Ruan Tang and accused Ruan Tang of being selfish and cold-blooded. It is clear that she herself is a model of selfishness! If Ruan Tang doesn''t mention it, Bei Shengsheng himself forgot about the college tuition. Now Ruan Tang said it openly in his dormitory. It''s like another slap in the face for Bei Shengsheng. Her face was burning and she didn''t know where to put it. But he resented Ruan Tang more and more. "Do you hate me so much?" Bei Shengsheng stared at Ruan Tang. She wanted to see if Ruan Tang would be guilty, avoid, and dare not look into her eyes. However, No. Ruan Tang is very magnanimous. Even if she exposed her scandal and hurt her in front of her and others in the dormitory, she is also generous and frank! Such Ruan Tang made Bei Shengsheng dare not look directly at him. Ruan Tang replied, "no, you don''t deserve to be hated by me. I just hate you and think you''re disgusting. I have warned you before, whether it''s breaking off the relationship or slapping in the face. I won''t let you go easily if you provoke me again, but you never have a long memory. Then I can only teach you a lesson." Chapter 3223 Ruan Tang made it very clear that since Bei Shengsheng threw dirty water on her, she would take the charge and let Bei Shengsheng know what kind of situation she would be if she really "shot". Now Bei Sheng knows, but he can''t wait to know. She felt that Ruan Tang was like a devil, a giant beast that would devour her, which made her dare not look directly at Ruan Tang and dare not question Ruan Tang again. Dare not ask, what means did Ruan Tang get the monitoring of Nangong Qi villa, and how vicious photos and videos were sent to the media! Bei Sheng became mute. Lin fei''er and Yin Xiaoxuan, who watched the show, had already suffered losses in Ruan Tang. They also clearly knew that Ruan Tang was not something they could provoke, so they became mute after watching the play. Since Ruan Tang took off their vests on the school forum, they doubted whether Ruan Tang had any hacking technology or knew any computer God. So now they dare not even communicate privately. They are afraid that when their chat records will be exposed again, the chat content will not only involve Ruan Tang. If it is to be exposed, they will not be able to live in school. From this day on, Bei Shengsheng was really far away from Ruan Tang. She began to go to school and work in a continuous cycle of life. Except for classrooms and dormitories, she basically couldn''t see each other. Freshman year soon ended. Yu Xiu sent Ruan Tang home. After staying at Ruan''s house for a few days, he returned to Jingshi, while Ruan Tang stayed at home with his parents. When I returned to school at the beginning of my sophomore year, Bei Shengsheng''s bed changed a lot. The quilts and mattresses are all there, but everyone can see that they lack popularity. Both the bed and the table were empty. Obviously, no one had cleaned them up. I didn''t see Bei Shengsheng''s people two days before school. After a few days, Bei Shengsheng came to school, but he looked particularly depressed. His face was pale without any blood color. It seemed that he had just returned from the edge of death. The whole person was dead. Students are guessing what happened to Bei Shengsheng. Ruan Tang has studied medicine. At a glance, he can see that Bei Shengsheng has just had a miscarriage and suffered a severe loss. 477 also timely reminded Ruan Tang that Bei Shengsheng had a miscarriage half a month ago. As for the reason, of course, she found that she was pregnant and went to Nangong Qi. As a result, she ran into Bai moonlight and Nangong Qi. She knew her identity as a substitute. She was humiliated by Nangong Qi and said she was unworthy of giving birth to her. It stimulated Bei Shengsheng. There was a small car accident on the road and she had a direct miscarriage. Ruan Tang: "... Is this the right time? Before the holiday, there was no sign in her stomach." 477: "what logic does the novel world want?" Ruan Tang: " Nothing to say. Bei Shengsheng is very thin. The interval between May and August is not very long. It makes sense that some people don''t show their pregnancy after pregnancy. Because of the accident and miscarriage, he was physically weak and suffered a great psychological blow. At this time, Bei Shengsheng naturally needs people''s comfort most. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang is not "Ruan Tang" and will no longer put himself in a position to care about her. Bei Shengsheng dared not tell her family that Nangong Qi ignored her again. She was full of pain but no one listened. Bai moonlight, Nangong Qi''s nominally fiancee and Nangong Qi''s family stimulated her from time to time. Her relatives only regarded her as a tool to ask for benefits from rich families To be honest, beishengsheng is really difficult at this time. But it''s all her choice, isn''t it? Chapter 3224 At the beginning of sophomore year, both Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu were busy. Classes, exams, extracurricular competitions and activities occupy a lot of their time, and everyone is working hard for the future. After Bei Shengsheng moved out of the dormitory, he gradually lost contact with them and didn''t often appear in class. After a long time, everyone almost forgot the existence of such a person. At the end of her junior year, just after the end of the exam, Ruan Tang received a call from her family. Ruan''s mother asked her if something had happened to Bei Shengsheng. Now everyone in the Bei family is looking for Bei Shengsheng and is said to have disappeared. Ruan Tang: " From the feelings of two people, why are they so complicated and tired? "Fortunately, Xiao Yu is a good man, otherwise mother can''t rest assured to give you to him!" thinking of Bei Shengsheng''s bad thoughts, Ruan''s mother felt more and more that her son-in-law was good. Ruan Tang is not modest: "of course Yu Xiu is good. My eyes can''t be bad." Ruan''s mother was terrified: "my parents will never communicate with Ruan''s family. You too should protect yourself and never be cheated by Bei Shengsheng again." At the thought that they didn''t find Bei Shengsheng''s true face, Ruan Tang and Bei Shengsheng are still good friends, and Ruan''s mother gets cold behind her. If that were the case, what would her daughter have to be dragged down? Chapter 3225 It is impossible for Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother to worry. Until Ruan Tang graduated from University, Bei Shengsheng had no news. Just like in the plot, Nangong Qi also asked Ruan Tang and other students in the school who had contact with Bei Shengsheng to know the whereabouts of Bei Shengsheng, but no one knew. In the plot, Nangong Qi moves to anger the original owner, attacks the work of the original owner''s parents, makes the original owner''s family down, and finally ends up with family destruction and death. Now he doesn''t have that much skill. Ruan Tang holds the evidence of tax evasion of Nangong group and the evidence of crimes committed by Nangong family. She hasn''t moved Nangong Qi all the time. She just wants Bei Shengsheng to finish the 99.9% abuse story and let Bei Shengsheng be punished. As for Nangong Qi, he forced the original owner''s family to break and die. He must pay the same price! After graduating from University, Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu both went to graduate school. Of course, there were two people in Yan Wan and Yu Xiu''s dormitory. The other four either went abroad or worked directly. Yu Xiu has been following his tutor since he was a graduate student. His tutor is also an important member of the National Academy of aerospace industry. Naturally, Yu Xiu, a gifted student, is also their key training object. While Ruan Tang was a graduate student, he wrote articles. During the University, he published many articles, which were recognized by everyone in the literary world. The original owner only hoped that his family would be safe and his life would be smooth. For his career, Ruan Tang chose to be a teacher according to the original owner''s idea. Everything we do now is to prepare for staying in school. When she graduated from college, Ruan''s father and mother gave her a gift and two keys. A house, a car. According to the house price in Jingshi, the Ruan family is also in debt. However, over the past few years, Ruan''s father and his son-in-law Yu Xiu have had many exchanges. They will discuss with Yu Xiu whether they invest in stocks or do business. Yu Xiu''s vision is extremely fierce, his research on the market is accurate, and his opinions have never failed. Ruan Fu''s business was booming. His peers asked him if he had found a military division. Ruan Fu smiled but it was not easy. What military division do you want? Just have a good daughter! Anyway, with his daughter, his son-in-law won''t go anywhere. When Ruan Tang graduated as a graduate student, Yu Xiu had entered the research institute where his mentor was located and became a core researcher. However, his studies did not fall behind, but he finished his PhD in advance. While reading, Ruan Tang followed the teacher, helped substitute classes and did some research. Both of them are young, but everyone knows them at Jingzhou University. In particular, Ruan Tang, from a fat sister despised and abused by others to a schoolsister adored by girls, has changed step by step, which everyone sees and inspires countless girls. When Ruan''s father and mother mentioned their daughter and son-in-law to others, they always couldn''t restrain their pride and pride. Especially in the face of those relatives in the past, they have always been modest. They will deliberately show off, so that grandpa and grandma Ruan and those who think it is useless for girls to read can see who is useless! In July of that year, Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu held a wedding. When they came back from their honeymoon, they heard the news of Bei Shengsheng. Bei Sheng Sheng as like as two peas in the city of Nangong, because the boys and the Nangong group president, Qi Yi Mo, have their appearance, and the three day they get off the plane is the hot spot on the first day. Seeing the news, Nangong Qi found Bei Shengsheng at the first time. But he didn''t even handle the relationship between Bai moonlight and his family, so he will continue the story and start a new round of plot of framing, slandering and forgiveness. Chapter 3226 I saw Bei Shengsheng again at the classmate party. Many people attended the party on the fifth anniversary of graduation, and the teachers were there at that time. Those who get married are comparing their male and female friends'' marital status, whether their children are clever or not, how successful their career is, how well their body is maintained, and so on. Ruan Tang made an appointment with Yan Wan. As soon as they appeared, they became the focus of the audience. Knowing that Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu are married, although men regret it, they do not dare to compete with Yu Xiu. But who doesn''t know Yu Xiu''s position in the school now? Even the leaders of the University attach great importance to the talents who have a great influence on the development of the national aerospace industry. As for Ruan Tang, if you look at the articles she has published since she became a graduate student in University, the research projects she has participated in, the teachers who led the team, her mentors, brothers and sisters, you will know that even if she is only a university teacher, her status in the cultural circle is also different. After graduation, Yan Wan first found a job and then became a screenwriter. Now he is also a leader in screenwriting. When she and Ruan Tang arrived, they were warmly welcomed by everyone. Not long after we exchanged greetings, someone said that Bei Shengsheng came. The room was quiet, and soon someone began to talk. After Bei Shengsheng disappeared, the news about her two abortions and kidney donation came out, which was incomprehensible to anyone who heard it. How big and great is Bei Shengsheng to donate kidney to his rival! And she had an operation not long after the abortion. After the operation, she donated her kidney and watched the man she liked hold another woman in her arms. She also smiled and blessed. Is this fucking human? Normal people can''t be calm, can they? Of course, normal people will not be foolishly miscarrying for a man and donating kidneys for their rival! Bei Shengsheng came with a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Today is the weekend. She is worried that her two children are at home. She is afraid that Nangong Qi will steal the children, so she brought them when she came. She didn''t finish college. When she was at school, she had a general relationship with her classmates. Now she has met, and she can''t even call many people''s names. The most familiar is Ruan Tang and Yan Wan, but they have no common language. Even saying hello is a little superfluous. Seeing that Ruan Tang and Yanwan had no intention to communicate at all, Bei Shengsheng also stopped saying hello. As soon as she sat down, she was very embarrassed. The scene was very quiet. Everyone was a little uncomfortable. On the contrary, the dragon and Phoenix fetus was very smart and soon won the favor of several people on the table. When the party officially began, the monitor took the lead. Everyone congratulated Ruan Tang on his happy marriage and graduate. He was going to study for a doctor soon. He also had to take undergraduates and tutors to make a documentary that the country attached great importance to. I wish Ruan Tang banner a victory in advance. Everyone congratulated Ruan Tang and mostly talked about the ordinary and legendary deeds between Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu. Bei Shengsheng listened and frowned deeply. After she left for more than five years, Ruan Tang was still with Yu Xiu and they were married. It sounds that Ruan Tang is valued by the professors of the College of Arts, and Yu Xiu seems to have entered the research institute with high national confidentiality and become the core personnel. Although she doesn''t know what these deeds are, she can know how successful Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu are just from the sincere congratulations on the faces of those students and the heartfelt admiration and worship! Looking at Ruan Tang surrounded by people, Bei Shengsheng clenched his fingers. No, she has been successful in the past five years. She has a pair of lovely children. Chapter 3227 After the class party, the class didn''t have much communication with Bei Shengsheng. There was not much intersection in universities. After graduation, some people continued to study, some worked, some went abroad, some married and had children. Everyone was working hard for life and didn''t care what Bei Shengsheng went through. As for the gossip between her and Nangong Qi, it has been on the news all the time. If you accidentally turn it over, you may pause and think of Bei Shengsheng, but you don''t remember anything. Bei Shengsheng wanted to communicate with his classmates, but he didn''t have a chance at all. Until the end, she chatted with those classmates who like children. "How do you go? Will God Yu pick you up or..." Seeing Yanwan and Ruan Tang standing aside, several men sent friendly greetings. I was interrupted when I was talking. "The Lord is coming." The car with a special brand stopped. Yu Xiu, dressed in a suit, came down from it. He first looked at Ruan Tang and said hello to the people in Ruan Tang''s class. "You and Ruan Tang go first. I''ll wait a little while and someone will pick me up." Yan Wan said. Everyone else looked late. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "I see." Li Qizhao, the rich second generation in Yu Xiu''s dormitory, liked to talk late when he was in college, but he never confessed. He didn''t start to pursue talking late until he graduated. Judging from the late response, there should be results. Yan Wan smiled magnanimously. Others saw this, and they all laughed with kindness. "Then let''s go." Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu wanted to go, and Bei Sheng''s voice came from behind. wait a minute! Everyone looked at Bei Sheng. What is this? Yu Xiu hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder, and his eyes never left Ruan Tang. When Bei Shengsheng came to see this scene, his face was a little strange. Why are Ruan Tang''s boyfriends more single-minded than her sweetheart? "I heard you got married, congratulations..." Bei Shengsheng looked at Yu Xiu and said. Others: " She is almost an enemy of Ruan Tang. Yu Xiu seems to have warned Bei Shengsheng for Ruan Tang. How dare she take the initiative to provoke Yu Xiu? Yu Xiu and Ruan Tang were also surprised. But no one has the idea of creating complications and wasting time. Yu Xiu didn''t look at her. He just said, "we''re fine. Put away your congratulations. Congratulations from a villain who pretended to be my girlfriend just after calculating my girlfriend. I can''t bear it. I don''t want to sleep on the sofa at night." Bei Shengsheng: " Others: " what the fuck! Is there anything else they don''t know! When did you pretend to be your girlfriend? It must be no small matter that Yu Xiu can still remember his revenge. People who didn''t care about Bei Shengsheng''s broken things suddenly lit up the soul of gossip. Yu Xiu and Ruan Tang have left, leaving Bei Shengsheng with a pale face. Everyone knows that what Yu Xiu said is true as soon as she looks lost and devastated. "Bei Shengsheng, when did you pretend to be your girlfriend?" a man couldn''t help asking. Everyone else looked at Bei Shengsheng. Bei Shengsheng bit his lip and looked at the ground in embarrassment. After five years, she thought Ruan Tang was not angry. As a result, Ruan Tang didn''t want her as a friend at all. Now she just wants to say congratulations from her heart. How can Yu Xiu treat her like this and humiliate her like this? If she had not been desperate, she would not have pretended that Yu Xiu was her boyfriend! Chapter 3228 Bei Shengsheng attended the classmate meeting, and Nangong Qi naturally knew it. Upon receiving the news that Bei Shengsheng was special to a man, Nangong Qi''s suspicion was ignited again. At this time, Nangong Qi and Bai moonlight were still entangled, and Nangong Qi''s mother and sister preferred Ms. Bai moonlight. However, both Nangong Qi''s father and mother were very interested in the dragon and Phoenix fetus, resulting in more complex and tense relations between them. It will not be easy to wait for Bei Sheng. Only half a year after the reunion, Bei Shengsheng entered Nangong''s home with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, but it was just like a nanny. Bei Shengsheng can''t let go of his two children, nor can he let go of Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi also has Bai Yueyue''s position in his heart and loves Bei Shengsheng at the same time. Bai Yueyue pretends that she can accept twins in order to secure the position of Nangong Shao''s wife. Bei Shengsheng keeps saying that she is only for children, but she will still be sad to see Nangong Qi with Bai Yueyue, Nangong Qi plays with Bai moonlight and often sleeps with Bei Shengsheng in private Under the situation that the whole family was a playwright, their relationship lasted more than two years. During this period, numerous plots of framing and slandering occurred, and the final results ended with Bei Shengsheng''s generous forgiveness. Because of her kindness, she was finally accepted by Nangong Qi''s parents. When Dr. Ruan Tang graduated, he heard the news that Bei Shengsheng and Nangong Qi had obtained their licenses. The bad things Bai moonlight had done before were exposed. His family was bankrupt by Nangong Qi, and he was also black and blue by Nangong Qi. Nangong Qi didn''t intend to leave Bai moonlight''s life, but Bei Shengsheng didn''t want to see him kill and someone lose his life. With Bei Shengsheng''s prayer, Nangong Qi left Bai moonlight''s life. As for others, they were also forgiven by Bei Shengsheng. Just like in the plot, after suffering 99.9%, the heroine finally succeeded in holding hands with her prince charming and walked into the happy castle. However, the time has come. The castle collapsed. ¡­¡­ "Nangong group went bankrupt overnight. Is it the general trend or something else?" "Nangong Qi, President of Nangong group, was arrested and his property was frozen. Nangong group is in danger!" "As early as a few months ago, when the shareholders withdrew, I predicted that something would happen to Nangong group. A group of people ran out and scolded me red eyed monster. Now wait and cry!" "Tax evasion, smuggling, collusion with the underworld forces, regard human life as grass mustard, and don''t check who they check?" "The bankruptcy of Nangong group and the collapse of Nangong family are expected!" Since Nangong Qi was arrested, the news of Nangong family has been everywhere on TV, Internet and newspapers. Bei Shengsheng is already the young lady of Nangong family, but her status in Nangong family is not high. It can be said that she has less voice than the housekeeper and the aunt who has been a Nangong nanny for decades. Nangong Qi was arrested, and Nangong Qi''s father was also taken away for investigation, leaving Nangong''s wife and miss Nangong to call people who are usually friends to inquire about the news. But when it comes to this job, those who are not stupid will not have too much contact with them. They didn''t seek any help. Instead, they were scolded several times. They felt that they were despised by being taught a lesson from above, and their hearts were full of fire. Seeing that Bei Shengsheng didn''t do anything, he was there watching TV and shed tears. He was angry and didn''t fight. The two men caught Bei Shengsheng and beat again. Bei Shengsheng looked at the picture of Nangong Qi being taken away on TV. Up to now, she didn''t reflect how her husband broke the law and committed a crime. Chapter 3229 Mrs. Nangong and miss Nangong still have some contacts. Bei Shengsheng only has an unreliable family. Even after Bei Shengsheng married Nangong''s family, her father did not change. He has always been a gambler, but no one deceived Nangong Qi''s father-in-law and dared not let him lose too badly. Her brother and brother are also married and have children. All the expenses for the new house and children''s school are pasted upside down by Bei Shengsheng. She herself has no job and no income. She uses the Deputy card of Nangong Qi. Now as soon as Nangong Qi''s property is frozen, her card can''t be used. She was taught a lesson by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law here. On the other hand, she learned that the opponent of Nangong family who can''t turn over again has gone out, fell into a well and took advantage of the fire, and she can get as much as she can. Once because Nangong Qi''s father-in-law was respected by the people in the casino, he once again became a big fat sheep in the eyes of those people. Bei Shengsheng''s mother still lives in the most expensive and best ward, uses the best medicine and escort, her brother and brother are still investing in stocks, and her children go to private schools. I don''t know how much it will cost. Less than half a month after Nangong Qi was caught, the Bei family stretched out their hands towards Bei Shengsheng. Why didn''t you pay! Because Bei Shengsheng didn''t pay the money on time and didn''t repay the debt, the arrogant Bei father was interrupted. Bei Shengsheng''s brother and brother failed to invest and went directly to the door to collect the debt. Bei''s mother paid a lot of expenses in the hospital, but if she was treated according to the best conditions, she would be kicked out in less than half a year. Nangong Qi is absent. Bei Shengsheng doesn''t know what to do. He can only turn to Nangong Qi''s mother and sister. However, they despise the Bei family most! Nangong''s wife, who had been despised by other ladies many times by Nangong''s Family Association for "choosing" her in laws, found someone to break Beifu''s other leg at the first time. Since you love gambling, you''d better stay in the casino all your life. Anyway, without legs, hands, head, kidney and heart, there is always one who can afford to gamble! Bei Shengsheng''s brother can''t afford to pay his debts. He can only sell his house and let his children drop out of school. He has to tie up the land to recover the tuition fees. What''s more, both their brothers and Bei Fu made a decision to let Bei Mu leave the hospital and get the money back by all means! Bei family, back to hell. A worse situation than when Bei Shengsheng didn''t know Nangong Qi! How serious is the Nangong family? Everyone who knows their crimes knows that Nangong Qi and his son will either be executed or live for a long time. They will never come out alive. Mrs. Nangong and miss Nangong were restricted from leaving the country, and their property was confiscated. They had no place to go. They had to live on the help of others and lived in a small house with Bei Shengsheng and them. The mother and daughter knew the situation at home and cried all day. But Bei Shengsheng is not as pessimistic as they are. Every day she looks like beating chicken blood. She confidently goes to the victims'' homes to ask for forgiveness. She hopes that others can forgive Nangong Qi''s crimes, forgive Nangong Qi and cancel the lawsuit. As a result, she was beaten out by the victims'' families. Back in the small apartment, she said that those people were too cold-blooded and selfish. The dead were already dead. Why not be generous and let others live well. Even if Mrs. Nangong and miss Nangong really hope that their husband, father, son and brother will be safe, they will still feel cold behind their backs when they hear Bei Shengsheng''s words and feel Bei Shengsheng''s thoughts. Looking at Bei Shengsheng''s eyes is also like looking at psychosis. From the bottom of their hearts, they feel that Bei Shengsheng is not a normal person. Chapter 3230 Like Nangong''s mother and daughter, many people think Bei Shengsheng is abnormal. The victims'' families, informed netizens, and some students and teachers of Jingzhou University. Bei Shengsheng can''t ask for forgiveness from her family. Her family can''t help, but they will only delay. When she is desperate, she even thinks of Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu. What''s more wonderful is that she went to the school to find Ruan Tang, and asked Ruan Tang to call Yu Xiu in public and ask Yu Xiu to help her save people! At that time, people who had attended the classmate party thought it was very funny. Yu Xiu slapped in the face like that. Bei Shengsheng even went to Yu Xiu when she had something to do. The person she liked was Yu Xiu. At the beginning, she would have calculated that if Ruan Tang was jealous of Ruan Tang? Many people have started brain toning, but no matter how brain toning, they scoff at Bei Shengsheng. Who will rush to be a mistress after having someone you like? Having become a mistress with children, your wish to marry into a rich family has come true, but you are thinking about your first love. Are you dregs? What''s more shameful is that knowing how good the relationship between Yu Xiu and Ruan Tang is, he directly tells Yu Xiu that he will meet her and will help her, and orders Ruan Tang to call Yu Xiu. It''s really an eye opener. Bei Shengsheng was righteous. Ruan Tang ignored the madman and refused directly. "Both the chairman and President of Nangong group have committed crimes. As a family member, you don''t apologize to the victims, don''t reflect and repent, and disturb the victims everywhere to plead for the perpetrators. What do you think of others? Nangong Qi''s life is life, and others are grass mustard, right?" Ruan Tang''s words made everyone around nod. Bei Shengsheng''s face turned pale. She had heard this many times, but she still hardened her head and said, "I know you hate me. You still hate me now, so you don''t want to help me. I can understand. I just want to find Yu Xiu and ask him to help say a fair word..." She has heard that Yu Xiu''s status is very unusual. As long as Yu Xiu is willing to say a word for Nangong Qi, I believe Nangong Qi will be fine! "Justice? Nangong Qi deserves justice?" Ruan Tang sneered and directly interrupted Bei Shengsheng. "Where are you confident that Yu Xiu will help you? Even if he is crazy and stupid, he won''t help the murderer. You''re dead." As for hatred or not, Bei Shengsheng thought too much. She just asked Nangong Qi to pay her due price. Bei Shengsheng''s fate is the result of her own choice. With that, a security guard came forward and stopped Bei Shengsheng. Ruan Tang called the police directly. People with mental problems should try not to wander around, which is easy to hurt others. The picture of Bei Shengsheng running to the school to find Ruan Tang was put on the Internet. The students mosaic Ruan Tang, but Bei Shengsheng showed his whole face. Like her husband''s father-in-law, he once again became the object of attack and spit on the whole network. Back home from the police station, Bei Shengsheng saw the closed door, the luggage left outside and his daughter. They now live in the house provided by Mrs. Nangong''s mother''s house. Mrs. Nangong is unhappy and naturally has the right to rush people. Bei Shengsheng made her and Nangong family lose face again. They couldn''t bear it and threw Bei Shengsheng''s things out directly. Not only do you want Bei Shengsheng''s daughter-in-law, but also your granddaughter. As for grandchildren, although it is troublesome and cumbersome to spend money on meals and school, they can''t ignore it. Once Nangong Qi''s father and son can''t get out after they go in, Nangong family will have to rely on her grandson to carry on the family line! Chapter 3231 Bei Shengsheng''s search for Ruan Tang has become a hot news. Naturally, Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother and Yu Xiu can''t know. Ruan''s father and mother were very angry. They didn''t retaliate against Bei Shengsheng. Bei Shengsheng kept jumping like a fly. Two men of the Nangong family committed crimes and went to prison. Bei Shengsheng asked for their son-in-law. She simply didn''t know who she thought she was? After calculating their daughter and thinking about their son-in-law, I really don''t know how to live or die. I don''t give a lesson. I thought their daughter was easy to bully! Ruan''s father found the debt collection company again. In recent years, his business has been doing very well, and his old friends who used to be helpful to him have much help. The debt collection company has a very good development momentum and has a bright future. That debt collection company is a civilized debt collection company, but everyone who is urged to post accounts says that they don''t want to contact this debt collection company and others. The Bei family once again welcomed the big guy who urged for debt. After Bei Shengsheng married Nangong''s family, the Bei family, especially Bei Fu and her brother, expanded and became ignorant of heaven and earth. Anyway, no matter what they did, Nangong Qi was always behind them, and no one dared to provoke them. But it''s different now. Nangong''s family fell down, and Nangong Qi went to prison. No one protected them anymore. At the beginning, all the people they offended came to the door. Every once in a while, they would be beaten. From time to time, people came to the door to threaten. Beifu''s dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. He had long been used to being chased, intercepted and beaten, but they couldn''t stand Beimu who had lived a privileged life for several years. When Bei Shengsheng begged people everywhere, Bei Fu was still gambling. Her brother couldn''t stand the life without money at once. He listened to others and lost all his assets. Finally, he turned into a fraudster and began to deceive others. They were waiting for Nangong''s family to turn over and Bei Shengsheng to send them money, but they waited for Bei Shengsheng to take his daughter back to their mother''s house. Hearing that the Nangong family didn''t want Bei Shengsheng, Bei''s father and two sons were so angry that they wanted to fight her. Beimu felt that Bei Shengsheng''s expulsion by the Nangong family was a disgrace to her, and she didn''t look good either. Bei Sheng''s heart seemed to overturn the five flavor bottle for a moment. At this time, people from the debt collection company came to the door. Ruan''s father is a friend of their boss and has helped the company a lot. Naturally, they are willing to work for Ruan''s father. If they do this well, they will have rich bonuses. They can also leave a name in front of the boss, get promoted and get a raise, which will kill many birds with one stone. Now the Bei family''s real estate has been sold to pay off their debts. The family are crowded in a house of more than 100 square meters. Bei''s father and mother, two sons, daughter-in-law, and grandchildren, plus Bei Shengsheng and his daughter, more than a dozen people are crowded together, which is very crowded. As soon as people from debt collection companies come to the door, the space is even narrower. Bei Fu and his two sons were very arrogant in front of normal and qualified people, but they knew they were not a thing. When they saw those highly educated, eloquent and capable employees of the debt collection company, they immediately counseled. All three men have become shrinking turtles, not to mention the women at home. Bei Shengsheng has seen the world. She is invincible outside because others don''t want to entangle more with a madman who talks to himself. Her theory is of no use to people who are normal. The elites of debt collection companies were also shocked by Bei Shengsheng''s "view". So in the following days, they showed their eloquence one by one and gave Bei Shengsheng a lesson that she would never forget! Chapter 3232 Bei Shengsheng stopped taking Nangong Qi''s cards. She had no money herself. Bei Fu was so selfish that they stopped even Fritillaria''s medicine. Naturally, they had no money in their hands. From the door of the debt collector, they can''t go out to cheat, and their family''s life will return to before the release. Every day is either cabbage or steamed bread. It''s not that they never thought about sneaking out to steal money or rob money, but no matter who they go out, the employees of the debt collection company will send someone to follow them and won''t give them a chance to act alone at all. I have no money in my hand. I can only eat the cheapest. Let''s look at the elite of debt collection companies guarding their homes. They can eat three meals a day, and each meal can be ordered by Ruan''s father and Ruan''s mother from the hotel. As soon as the meal arrived, the Bei family stared at the cabbage porridge on the table in a daze, while the elite in suits and shoes were eating. The Bei family, regardless of adults and children, drooled greedily, but after several lessons, no one dared to provoke the wrong people. Since the debt collection company moved in, the Bei family has been in dire straits. Ruan Tang had planned to teach Bei Shengsheng a lesson, but Ruan''s father and mother had already done it for her. Ruan''s mother specially called her to tell her not to take Bei Shengsheng to heart. She will be around a passer-by who will be silent soon. Don''t affect her mood for Bei Shengsheng. That''s right. In the current situation of the Bei family, as long as they pay off their debts and sell their last house, they will not be able to live in the city, nor will they be able to jump in front of Ruan Tang or Ruan father and Ruan mother. After a few days, Yu Xiu''s work finally came to an end. After returning home, she immediately cared about and comforted Ruan Tang, and then told her that he found several barristers. Bei Shengsheng hurt his most important people, so she would make life worse than death for Bei Shengsheng''s most important people. Whether Nangong Qi or Bei Shengsheng''s father, brother or brother, there are special lawyers in charge. Nangong Qi is destined to be punished by the law. The lawyer he found can make Nangong Qi unable to turn over to the greatest extent, make Nangong family bear the debt, and completely destroy Bei Shengsheng''s hope. The three men of the Bei family will also pay for their gambling, abduction, robbery and theft. Bei Shengsheng is so kind and pays so much attention to family affection. She can''t use herself to suffer instead of her family and husband. Self blame and guilt will certainly make her life worse than death! As for Nangong family, there is no possibility of turning over at all. ¡­¡­ Yu Xiu accompanied Ruan Tang for a few days and devoted himself to his work. Like him, Ruan Tang misses each other when they are separated, cherishes time when they are together, and devotes himself to work when it is time to work. It was several months before she heard the news of Bei Shengsheng. Bei Fu and Bei Shengsheng''s brother were both jailed for crimes, and the sentence was not very heavy, but whether it was three or five years or one or two months, it was a great disaster for the Bei family. In order to prevent her family from going to jail, Bei Shengsheng went to ask the person who sued her father and brother. The other party''s lawyers were all the people Yu Xiu was looking for, and told her bluntly that she had offended the wrong people. Bei Shengsheng feels that he has always been kind to others and treats others with a tolerant, kind, open-minded and benevolent heart. No one will hate her. But as soon as she heard that the lawyer should not offend people, she thought of Ruan Tang at the first time. It seems that the gap between Ruan Tang and her is one heaven and one earth Besides Ruan Tang, she couldn''t think of who she had offended. Chapter 3233 Bei Shengsheng''s guess was right, and the first thing she thought of was to go to Ruan Tang and ask Ruan Tang why she was so vicious that even her family wouldn''t let go. But before she started, she was pressed to the ground by Beimu and her sister-in-law. Beimu looked at Bei Shengsheng and slapped him in the face. After tearing it, she hated and said, "it''s all you broom star, bitch. If you hadn''t provoked people who shouldn''t have provoked, your father and they could go to prison?" Her husband just likes gambling, is impulsive, and doesn''t break the law. Why should he go to jail? It''s all this debt collector and her good daughter. There''s no peace at home! The sister-in-law of the Bei family was more direct than the mother of the Bei family. After playing, she scolded: "The family has lost all their property and no money, but not even a mirror. Can you look in the mirror and see what you are? Why do you think others should give in and compromise for you? The miss of the Ruan family is so powerful, the family has so much money, and her husband is a state secret officer. You have nothing to do to provoke others. Who do you think you are? You''re not a fart. You always think you''re powerful, that the world has to revolve around you, and that others will listen to you. Why don''t you go to jail for your eldest brother? What''s going on at home? You have to make trouble and offend people. Do you want to kill us all? " It''s the first time she''s seen such a person who can''t see her position clearly! After the sister-in-law beat and scolded, the sister-in-law and daughter-in-law also played. "You can go to Ruan Tang, you can shamelessly go to Ruan Tang''s husband, but don''t bother us! From today on, you and your daughter will get out of this house! You can''t win over Nangong''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law and let others sweep you out of the house. You can''t even share any property. Don''t harm us. You''re married. You can come to visit your relatives occasionally. Imagine it now Such a permanent residence will harm people all day, and there is no door! " Bei Shengsheng was slapped more than ten times in the face, and the reputation of Beimu and her sister-in-law and sister-in-law was also in his ear. The whole person was stunned. For a long time, she still looked at a loss. This is her family. She is trying to save her father and brother, but they are complaining about her and driving her out. Doesn''t she have a share in the house? Didn''t she have all the houses in the family? Bei Shengsheng began to doubt life. But before she could figure out the oddity in her heart, she was jointly driven out by sister-in-law and sister-in-law of the Bei family. Her luggage, her daughter, everything, were thrown out. Bei Shengsheng couldn''t believe looking at Beimu, but Beimu looked cold and even impatient: "you go quickly. Without your position in this family, your father and brother can''t forgive you one day if they don''t get out of prison!" Her husband and son are in prison. What''s the point if she survives? "What are you looking at? Get out of here and never come to harm us again!" The sister-in-law scolded and waved it directly with a broom. The second sister-in-law also shook it with a fly swatter. The fritillary looked at it with disgust and didn''t even say anything to stop it. In the eyes of the Bei family and the neighbors, Bei Shengsheng was lost and left with his daughter. She is a woman with a child and has no money. Some kind-hearted people are willing to rent her house at a low price. After settling down, Bei Shengsheng wants to find Ruan Tang again. But every time she didn''t go out of the house, she would think of what her sister-in-law and sister-in-law said. Look in the mirror and see what you are! Why should Ruan Tang listen to her! Chapter 3234 Even if Bei Shengsheng is unwilling to admit it, the reality will often give her a profound lesson and let her recognize her position. She and Ruan Tang are not the same as when they broke up in college. There has always been a gap between them. Just like now, she arrived at the gate of Jingzhou University, but she was not close yet. The security guards in the security room had come out very vigilantly and stood in front of her one by one, like guarding against murderers. "What are you doing? I''m looking for a friend..." Bei Shengsheng said more and more without confidence. As he was saying this, someone mocked: "what friends are you looking for? Come to find someone else''s husband?" When Bei Shengsheng entered the police station, he lied that Yu Xiu was her boyfriend. Many people knew that their students heard it like they heard a joke. Now the freshmen and teachers of the school also know about it. Bei Shengsheng is married. When her husband commits a crime and goes to prison, he comes to Ruan Tang''s husband and says she has no ulterior motives. Who will believe it? Bei Sheng instantly turned white. The students just satirized and didn''t scold. However, we all remember the things Nangong family did that violated the law and endangered the people and national security. Even if we didn''t chase Bei Shengsheng, who scolded and pleaded for Nangong Qi, we wouldn''t give her a good face. Bei Shengsheng explained with a white face: "you misunderstood. I really came to find a friend..." A boy said, "friend? Say a name and we''ll help you find it." A girl looked at Bei Shengsheng disdainfully and said coldly, "yes, you say a name, but don''t say your friend is our teacher Ruan. Teacher Ruan is really popular, but she doesn''t have a friend like you." Ruan Tang has a good reputation among students and is loved by the majority of students. Teachers also like to work with her. If Bei Shengsheng wants to trouble Ruan Tang, the students will not stand idly by. Bei Shengsheng: " She came to find Ruan Tang. What did she say? The others looked disgusted. One pleads for the murderer and the other accuses the victim of not forgiving the perpetrator. She is a cold-blooded and vicious psychopath. What normal human thinking can she expect? Teacher Ruan taught her a lesson in public only a few months ago. So many people on the Internet scolded her for her three wrong views. People around her should also accuse her. She still showed no sign of reflection. This stubborn person who only lives in his own world is unlucky for anyone who meets him. The students all love their teacher Ruan Tang. When I was at school, I was friends with such people. Mr. Ruan Tang didn''t know how many grievances I had suffered! Thinking of this, everyone looks at Bei Shengsheng even worse. Bei Shengsheng: " What did she do wrong? Why did everyone look at her with accusatory eyes? The security guard had already received the notice. Bei Shengsheng appeared and stopped her immediately. She must not be allowed to enter the campus, but also protect the safety of teacher Ruan Tang. Immediately said: "Ms. Bei, as far as we know, your mental state doesn''t seem to be very good. For the safety of teachers and students, we can''t let you enter the campus." Bei Shengsheng: "... How can you insult me like this? I''m in a good state of mind. I know very well that you won''t let me go to school and don''t insult my personality in this way..." Clean aunt: "mental illness will not say that they are in a bad mental state. They will only take out their mental illness certificates to avoid legal responsibility after hurting people." There were cheers all around. Chapter 3235 Interesting stories at the school gate were photographed and put on the forum. After Ruan Tang finished his class, several boys and girls who are familiar with him usually took their mobile phones to the podium, and then directly connected the video to the computer. Few people in Ruan Tang''s class looked at their mobile phones. They all saw messages from other students after class. They were released before they could see them. As soon as Bei Shengsheng''s face came out, the students sobbed. inexorably hangs on! Many people think so. Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu are also influential figures in the school. They have always been rooted in the image of Miao Hong. They have won either article awards or documentary awards in cooperation with National Taiwan, innovation and scientific research awards, or cooperation with leaders of national security. They have won unrepeatable victory in major events related to national security. To replace Bei Sheng with Bei Sheng is to calculate friends, be kept as lovers, protect rapists, regardless of right and wrong, kneel down to the victims, morally kidnap the victims and ask the other party to cancel the lawsuit. There is almost no good evaluation. As Bei Shengsheng''s high school and college roommate, Ruan Tang must have suffered more. The students love Ruan Tang and appreciate Bei Shengsheng''s acting skills that moved them. The appearance of aunt clean ushered in the climax of the whole picture. Nowadays, mentally ill people are a big danger in society. Clean aunt''s words are right. Bei Shengsheng looks like that. Where does he seem to be mentally normal? Let her go to school. What if moral kidnapping fails, what should we do to teacher Ruan Tang? Who is responsible for the accident? Fortunately, the school pays more attention to this matter and has made arrangements. Otherwise, the students have to reflect this situation to the school. The video ended with Bei Shengsheng leaving in shame. The students took the initiative to turn off the computer, clean the blackboard, and then talk to Ruan Tang with a smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ruan. The school and we will protect you and never let such dangerous people close to you!" "The school reaction is still very fast, and the awesome aunt and the broom aunt are so powerful that they are ashamed and ashamed to tell ya directly." "Wrong, she won''t reflect. She just compromised and fled when she saw that she couldn''t achieve her goal and there was nothing to do." "So we can''t relax our vigilance. We''d better reflect to the school that unidentified people can''t enter the school. This is for the safety of teachers and students." The students arranged the whole thing one by one. Ruan Tang thanked each of them for their concern and wanted to leave with a book. When he heard the people in the classroom cheering. She was slightly surprised, looked up and leaned against a handsome man in suits and shoes on the door frame. "You''re here?" Ruan Tang subconsciously showed a gentle smile. Yu Xiumei''s eyes were soft and spoiled, "I''ll pick you up." Yu Xiu stepped forward, took the book and bag in Ruan Tang''s hand, looked at the students in the classroom, and then left. "Wow! Teacher Ruan''s husband is too handsome!" "It''s very handsome and so dedicated, but it''s worthy of our teacher Ruan." "I have a question. When can the state send me a good boyfriend like Professor Yu..." "Close your eyes. It''s faster." "Ha ha ha..." "So where did the crazy woman come from and dare to pretend that Professor Yu is her boyfriend?" "Who knows if she is jealous of our teacher Ruan''s handsome, talented, capable, dedicated and gentle boyfriend!" Chapter 3236 "Dad, hurry up, I''ve seen my mother!" The little boy in shorts and short sleeves looked at the man behind him with some displeasure. His mouth was pouting and he could hang oil bottles. In the milk tea shop not far away, gentle women are waving to them. Seeing this, the little boy was even more unhappy and said coldly, "if you don''t hurry up, I won''t wait for you. If it weren''t for your fever and my mother asked me to take care of you, I wouldn''t wait for you." Yu Xiu: " The son was raised for nothing! The little boy is 7 years old. He is the only son of him and Ruan Tang. He is also the darling of the two elders of the Ruan family. On weekdays, whether in Grandpa''s company, his mother''s school, or his father''s Research Institute, he is very popular and loved by everyone. He is a little proud, but very sensible. His mouth disliked his father for being too slow, but he looked back with worry in his eyes. Yu Xiu was seriously ill. He hasn''t recovered yet. After getting off the bus and walking a little, he was a little asthmatic. At this time, the little boy suddenly stepped back and bumped into Yu Xiu''s leg. "What''s the matter, baby?" Yu Xiu looked down. The little boy responded to his fierce and handsome expression unhappily. Yu Xiu immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, baby. Dad forgot for a moment. You shouldn''t call your baby in public!" The little boy was even more unhappy. I said I shouldn''t call, but I still called twice! That''s too much. "You are really promising. Bully my son!" Jiao Chen''s voice came, and the father and son turned their heads at the same time. Years never defeat beauty. Over the years, Ruan Tang''s temperament and charm have become more intellectual and beautiful, but her face has not changed much. At a glance, she is still the energetic and flexible girl at the beginning. The little boy rushed to Ruan Tanghuai for the first time, but Yu Xiu retreated two steps. After fever, he would not let himself have close contact with his family for fear of infecting his two most important babies. But will Ruan Tang allow it? impossible. She picked up the little boy, put it on tiptoe, kissed Yu Xiu on his face, and said angrily, "you dare to avoid, don''t go into the bedroom in the future." Yu Xiu: " How dare he! He just didn''t want her to feel as bad as his child. "Dad is obedient, if you are not obedient, I can tell Grandma and grandpa when I go home." the little boy threatened. Yu Xiu: " This is his life. Over the years, his father-in-law has also changed. He has become a full businessman, smart and smooth, but one thing has not changed, that is, his love for his daughter and wife. Now there is one more important baby pimple, little boy. If he dares to apologize to Ruan Tang, there is no doubt that the old couple will vent their anger for Tangtang and the little boy at the first time. He won''t do anything to destroy the Great Wall. "Come on, let me see you bullying my son again and see how I deal with you!" Ruan Tang snorted. Yu Xiu quickly took her hand, "it''s also my son." How can he be willing. Then he moved his feet, and a startling cry came from a distance. Although Yu Xiu was burning, he was very vigilant. For the first time, he took Ruan Tang to protect the little boy and hid in the nearby open space. The next second, a football flew past where they had just stood and hit the pregnant women and children not far away. Both passers-by and on-site security personnel ran to care and comfort pregnant women and children for the first time. Yu Xiu, who was still in fear, also passed by with Ruan Tang and the little boy. Ruan Tang called an ambulance and went to do some simple tests for pregnant women. In case of a sudden situation, she will subconsciously make some behaviors, such as seeing someone suffering from shock. Her first reaction is to save people. But it''s strange that she doesn''t study medicine. But Yu Xiu never said anything, but supported her to develop a variety of hobbies and skills. Ruan Tang helped pregnant women and children do a simple examination and first aid. At this time, everyone remembered the culprit. Several young girls who seemed to be minors were surrounded by security guards. One of them kicked the football with an inch of his head. The pregnant woman had called the police, and the police arrived when the ambulance came. One was taken to the hospital and the other was taken to the police station. Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu took their children into the milk tea shop. The little boy obviously likes drinking milk tea and sweets, but his mouth is very hard and always pretends not to be tempted. This time they bet that the little boy hadn''t touched his favorite food for more than a week in order to prove that he didn''t like sweets and milk tea. Ruan Tang couldn''t bear to let him be so sad. He waited in the milk tea shop while he didn''t have class in the afternoon and asked Yu Xiu to bring the little boy over. Sure enough, when he entered the milk tea shop, the little boy stared at the pictures advertised in the shop. Ruan Tang bought the boy his favorite milk tea and his favorite dessert. The husband and wife sat together and quietly appreciated the boy''s excited, happy and hesitant expression when facing his favorite things. People are big and small, and their acting skills are much better than ordinary actors. When the little boy showed a satisfied smile, Ruan Tang and them left. Just outside, there were bursts of noise not far away. Ruan Tang looked sideways and happened to see a woman with messy hair and wearing overalls. She looked like she was 50 or 60 years old, holding the arm of the police comrade and talking about something. Listen carefully. In fact, women have to kneel down, but others are blocking it. You can also hear that monitoring is hard evidence, deliberately wounding people should be sentenced, and that he is still a child and whose child does not make mistakes. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows, and Yu Xiu also looked over at this time. Fate! I haven''t seen anyone for years. I didn''t expect to meet him here. The woman not far away is Bei Sheng. The teenager who hit pregnant women and children playing football was her and Nangong Qi''s son. Nangong Qi''s father and son were executed one by one. Nangong''s wife went crazy when she heard the news. Nangong Qi''s sister couldn''t even care about herself. Where would she help raise her nephew. She also left the boy to Bei Shengsheng. Bei Shengsheng''s father and brother got out of prison early. She was young and beautiful. Nangong Qi died and could remarry. The Bei family found a new marriage partner for her, took the bride price and did it directly. The stepfather''s family has children and doesn''t care about Bei Shengsheng''s children at all. Bei Shengsheng can''t do his own things well, but also insists on helping her father, brother and brother. The two children either follow grandpa or uncle. They all learn badly. As soon as Bei Shengsheng received his son''s phone call, he went to the police station. He was obsessed with not allowing her son to be detained, which made the police station restless. He had to check the monitoring on the spot. After watching it, he began to ask others to be generous, saying that her son was still a child or something. The pregnant woman''s husband and her parents were in the hospital. What came was the child''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. When the mother-in-law heard Bei Shengsheng''s words, she slapped and shouted over. The suspect who hurt her daughter-in-law and grandson is a child? Then she is still an old man! Dare to touch her, watch her live performance, lie on the ground! Fearless minors and muddleheaded fools meet courageous, knowledgeable and reasonable old ladies. Everyone wants to know who can win. Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu also took the little boy to a big play. Bei Shengsheng always thought she was polite. When she came to the old lady, she failed directly. She also met a nemesis. ¡­¡­ "Mom, what are you looking at?" Hearing his daughter''s question, Bei Shengsheng suddenly thought back, but his eyes were still fixed on a family of three in the parking lot in the distance. Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu? Was their family there just now? Isn''t that what happened just now? Ruan Tang and Yu Xiu saw her downfall and unbearable? "Mom, why are you crying?" Bei Shengsheng didn''t answer, but he remembered the first half of her life. Is her persistence wrong or right? no Her persistence and her principles are correct! Otherwise. For the first half of her life, it was ridiculous. But how can she say that her life is not a joke? Chapter 3237 "Good treasure, put on your clothes and don''t catch cold." The old man''s voice was kind and soft, and he listened very kindly. Hearing the concerned voice from outside, Ruan Tang, surrounded by the servant girls, waved away the servant girls, hurried outside and whispered, "grandma, it''s so cold. Why are you here?" The amiable old lady Ruan was held into the door by mother Liu. When she saw the cloak made of red fox fur on Ruan Tang, a trace of amazement flashed in the eyes of the old lady and mother Lu, and a smile on her face. "Grandma, do I look good in this dress?" Ruan Tang went to hold the old lady''s arm. The old lady smiled happily and said, "it''s good-looking. My darling looks good no matter how she wears it!" Mother Lu joked: "what the old lady said is that at the end of the day, only our eldest young master can deserve the eldest young lady. It''s a pity!" Several servant girls and old lady Ruan laughed. Of course, it''s a pity. The real Ruan family has no big young master! No one could have imagined that the eldest daughter of their family would dress up as a man and act outside. It was actually their eldest daughter Ruan Tang who claimed to be the handsome son of the old lady''s distant nephew. However, Ruan Tang has lived in his hometown with old lady Ruan since childhood. He worships Buddha in the temple for a few months every year. The time he really lives in Ruan''s house is less than a month. Moreover, more than half of the time spent with parents this month is on the way. It is conceivable that Miss Ruan''s relationship with her biological parents is not so close. Instead, she has been with old lady Ruan day and night for more than ten years, and the feelings between her grandparents and grandchildren are very deep. "It''s not a pity, grandma and mother Lu. Don''t worry. I''ll find a young man better than master Ruan to take home." Ruan Tang said without shyness. Mrs. Ruan: " Mother Lu: " Several servant girls: " Listen to this nonsense a few more times and you''ll get used to it. "Old lady, I think the eldest lady is right. Our eldest lady''s vision is very refined. There can be no mistake. We are not in a hurry to see each other slowly. We are in a hurry and can''t eat hot tofu." mother Lu advised. The national style of the Qi Dynasty is open. The marriage age stipulated by the law shall not be earlier than 16 years old. Girls who are favored at home generally do not marry too early. In fact, the old lady was not in a hurry about her granddaughter''s marriage, but she had been urging her at home. Ruan Tang bowed his head and a pair of twin siblings. Ruan Wen, the second young lady and Ruan Yu, the third young master, are all 17 years old this year. This age is not among the older unmarried in the state of Qi, but they both have lovers and are a little worried. On weekdays, they complained that master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan also felt that the eldest daughter had been delaying the marriage of the other two children, so they began to give the old lady eye medicine. Ruan Tang was raised by the old lady since childhood and has been spoiled by the old lady. The old lady is reluctant to let her granddaughter marry too early. Although she has been seeing her lover, she has never been in a hurry. Now I''m tired of being urged by my son and daughter-in-law, so I put on some snacks. However, she is a person of her own mind. She will not sacrifice her favorite granddaughter because of the opinions of her son, daughter-in-law and another pair of grandchildren! The old lady was not in a hurry. After mother Lu and others comforted her, she put it behind her head again. "Miss, there''s still a pearl hairpin that hasn''t been inserted..." Ruan Tang was dressed up again by the servant girls. The old lady and mother Lu watched. At this time, a woman came in and said something in the old lady''s ear. The old lady''s face sank in an instant. Chapter 3238 Although Ruan Tang didn''t hear what her mother-in-law said, he felt the emotional change of old lady Ruan for the first time. If you can make the old lady angry, someone must have annoyed her. And this person can only be the person that the old lady cares about, the biological father of the original owner. Sure enough, the old lady was angry. "Bastard!" the old lady slapped on the window lattice with anger. Mother Lu''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She quickly blocked it, which didn''t hurt the old lady''s hand. "The old lady is happy and angry." mother Lu quickly comforted, and Ruan Tang ran out immediately. The old man was so popular that he scolded: "it was their husband and wife who urged me to take Guaibao home. We didn''t want to go back. They didn''t listen. Now the grass bandits are rampant and turbulent. He promised to pick us up in person, but now he reneged on his promise. He said that the second girl is ill and has a poor appetite. He can''t rest assured that Guaibao and I can travel alone with a group of women and children?" Mother Lu is also very angry. The second young lady and the third young master have been spoiled since childhood. They bully the eldest young lady every time they go back, as if she were a redundant outsider. This time when I knew that the eldest lady was going back, I was afraid I was unhappy again, so I deliberately tripped. Otherwise, how could the second young lady suddenly get sick at this time! It''s just a loss of appetite. Even the old mother and her daughter who hasn''t done their duty of raising for many years don''t care. When the old lady and the eldest lady are ill, they don''t see the master so interested. Not to mention that I feel cold, even mother Lu feels cold. The second lady''s intention is obvious. Can''t the master see what they can see clearly? It''s just eccentric. I don''t want to make the second Miss sad! So he chose to make the old lady and the eldest lady sad! The truth is as like as two peas of Guant Tang guessed, but Ruan Tang is not surprised at all. As soon as she came out, the servant girl immediately stepped aside. She used to hold Mrs. Ruan and said in a soft voice, "grandma, it''s not once or twice that my father broke his promise to us. When I was with hairpin, he also said he would give me my birthday, but when my second sister was unhappy, he didn''t come, and he didn''t even prepare hairpin ceremony for me..." "Big miss..." mother Lu showed a distressed expression. "Good treasure..." old lady Ruan''s heart was broken. If she hadn''t followed her, how could she have been wronged so much. If he has been raised by his parents since childhood, the child can''t get less attention and love than now! Ruan Tang didn''t feel sad at all. She looked indifferent and heartless: "Grandma, you are my closest person. Mom Lu, Qingping, Qingdai and celadon are my relatives and sisters. I will treat anyone who is good to me. The most important person in my heart is grandma. My father is not important to me. I don''t care, so grandma shouldn''t feel bad for my grievance. I don''t want to see you sad!" Mother Lu is the person around the old lady. They are all abandoned baby girls adopted by old lady Ruan for charity. They grew up with Ruan Tang and have deep feelings. Mrs. Ruan: "... My good treasure!" But it hurts her. Mother Lu and Qingping Qingdai celadon are also very moving. They all know that Ruan Tang doesn''t speak well. She always does. Although they have a master servant relationship, the master does not treat them as inferior servants. Their food and clothing, status and status are better than those of ordinary people. Sincerity for sincerity. The eldest lady treats them sincerely. Naturally, they also think for the eldest lady wholeheartedly. Chapter 3239 The old lady and others were angry, but they were drowned out by Ruan Tang''s words. On second thought, Ruan Tang was right. Master Ruan has broken his promise not once or twice. Mrs. Ruan lived in her hometown with her eldest daughter. She stayed in the temple for several months. The number of times she returned to Ruan''s house can be counted by the top leaders. Master Ruan said he was a filial son, so he naturally wanted to show "filial piety". However, every time he showed filial piety in a high profile, but he always broke his appointment and broke his promise. Whether it''s Miss Ruan''s birthday or Mrs. Ruan''s birthday, whether Mrs. Ruan is critically ill or miss Ruan is injured, when he wrote, he sincerely said that he was worried about sleeping and eating, but when he appeared, he was always involved in affairs. The vast majority of this "business" has something to do with the second young master and third young lady of the dragon and Phoenix fetus of Ruan house and Mrs. Ruan. Over time, both Ruan Tang and old lady Ruan have been used to it. Old lady Ruan herself can be wronged, but she can''t let her favorite granddaughter be wronged all the time. At the moment, her anger seems to have been calmed by Ruan Tang, but the anger in her heart hasn''t come out yet. When she returns to Ruan''s house, she will settle accounts with master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan sooner or later. "Old lady, aunt and young master are here." another woman came in to inform the news. Old lady Ruan suddenly smiled with joy. "Raising children to prevent old age, I have raised a white eyed wolf without conscience, or my daughter and Guabao win my heart most." Mrs. Ruan said so. Although no one agreed, everyone agreed. At this time, Ruan Yu, the youngest daughter of old lady Ruan, came in with a pair of children Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei. "Mother! Good treasure!" "Grandma, cousin!" The mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. Although Ruan Yu has been married for many years and even has children, he is still a child in front of Mrs. Ruan. As soon as she came, she rushed to the arms of old lady Ruan to tell her thoughts, while Qiao Fei happily ran to Ruan Tang and grabbed her hand to speak. Qiao Lin is a gentle and elegant young master, but he has the same old pedantic style as his Dean''s father. Although he has been transformed many times by Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei, he will never do anything to destroy people on the surface. Only he seemed to stand calmly aside, but in fact, the excitement and joy in his eyes were captured by many people. Ruan Yu said a few words with the old lady, only to find that the old lady''s face was wrong and her eyes were red. She asked the reason. The old lady hummed and mother Lu explained the reason. After listening, Ruan Yu was also furious and broke the screen on one side directly. Although Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei are very angry, they still have some concerns. Everything in this room is their cousin''s favorite. Don''t you feel bad if you smash her? But their mothers, especially those who don''t understand! Ruan Yu finished his fire and hugged Ruan Tang. He comforted him: "aunt''s good treasure, don''t be sad. The screen is broken. Aunt asked someone to send you a better one to ensure that you like it, okay?" "I like everything from my aunt," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Yu was immediately happy. While touching Ruan Tang''s hair to comfort her, he angrily scolded: "big brother is not a thing. What''s the matter? Ruan Wen just has a loss of appetite and doesn''t go on hunger strike to commit suicide. Don''t worry. Where was he when his mother and Guabao were ill? It''s too much. It''s too cold!" Qiaofei scolded together. Qiao Lin didn''t speak, but his gloomy look showed his attitude and mood. Chapter 3240 Ruan Tang took Qiao Fei out to see the snow, and Ruan Lao Fu said her worry. "I originally planned to go back to celebrate the new year together, but now the road is not peaceful. I don''t think I''ll go back. Nothing is more important than living." Hearing the old lady''s words, Ruan Yu became more angry and loved the old lady and Ruan Tang more and more. "My brother is too bad. He knows that grass bandits are popular recently and dares not to pick him up. It''s just......" Ruan Yu wants to scold and be cruel, and he''s afraid to hurt the old lady''s heart. Is it his own son? Can the old man feel better if he is treated like this? The old lady''s eyes are red again. Mrs. Lu quickly took a handkerchief to wipe her tears and said, "the old lady is bitter. The eldest lady looked heartless and said she doesn''t care, but where can children really care about the care and love of their parents? This is not to poke the old lady''s heart? Sir, he is too much this time." Ruan Yu began to scold again. She said that before. She also knew her niece''s character. She was not worried. She cares about what her parents think of her. Her children also care about her and her husband. How can Ruan Tang not care! Qiao Lin stood quietly aside. When everyone finished, he said, "grandma, if you really don''t want to go back, wait until the new year is over and the spring flowers bloom. This year, we will spend the new year with your mother and cousin." My uncle''s attitude was so chilling that there was really no need to rush back to celebrate the new year before the new year. Grandma and cousin don''t go back, and then there is a reason why they don''t go back, telling outsiders that their uncles and aunts are not as filial as they are supposed to be. At that time, uncles and aunts will naturally be worried. The two cousins of Ruan''s house will also be scolded and reprimanded for this. Old lady Ruan''s eyebrows and eyes moved, as if she was a little moved. Ruan Yu immediately advised: "Mom, big brother treated you and Guabao like this. You still rushed back years ago, which will give him too much face. This will only encourage his arrogance and make him feel that it is right to ignore your feelings and Guabao. He will only pay more and more attention to Guabao. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should love Guabao!" These words spoke to the old lady''s heart. She made up her mind at once. Since the son doesn''t want her to go back so much, she won''t go back and tell them to hurry! "It''s just not safe on the road. It''s better not to go back first. When the government catches the grass bandit and is safe, it''s the same to go back again." Ruan Yu advised. The old lady had an idea in her heart, so she nodded. Seeing that old lady Ruan had changed her mind, Qiao Lin went out first. I have to tell my sister and cousin the news to make them happy. Before he came here, his father asked him to bring a team of people. At that time, he felt very strange. There was no danger for their family to come to grandma, so they didn''t need to be escorted, but his father insisted on taking escorts. It turned out that my father had long guessed that there would be everything today. My father has seen through my uncle for a long time! "What? Brother, you didn''t lie to us. You really don''t have to go to your uncle''s house for the new year this year?" Qiaofei jumped up excitedly. Qiao Lin patted her on the head, gestured to her lady, looked at Ruan Tang and said, "grandma can''t bear to let her cousin be wronged." Ruan Tang also showed a moving look: "grandma loves me, and I also love grandma. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go back. Anyway, I don''t care about their family, but Grandma depends on people''s face. I don''t want grandma to be wronged. It''s just right not to go back." Chapter 3241 Ruan Tang never hid his true self in front of the people he cared about, and it was more true in front of Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin''s brothers and sisters. She shows her fickleness and coldness incisively and vividly, but both Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin know that she is a person of the utmost emotion, the utmost nature and the utmost truth. Uncle and aunt, even if they are related by blood, they have no status to speak of in their cousin! Originally, I dressed up for a long time to go home. Since I don''t need to go back, I don''t need to be too heavy. Wearing a head of jewelry, it''s heavy. Ruan Tang is also uncomfortable. She immediately went in and changed her clothes, took down a lot of jewelry and put on her favorite dress. Old lady Ruan talked to her daughter for a long time. When she saw that her granddaughter had changed her clothes, she had understood Ruan Tang''s mind and was even more glad that she had made the right decision. "Dear Bao, grandma has just made a decision. There are many bandits on the road this year, so we won''t go back. Your aunt and cousin will stay here to spend the new year with us. What do you say?" Ruan Tang''s eyes really showed a smile, "of course, with aunts and cousins, we will have a lively new year." Mrs. Ruan smiled and nodded. Yes, what if the unfilial son is not here? Her daughters and granddaughters are here. That''s enough! If you don''t go back, the new year will still be passed as usual, and it will be more festive and lively. Mrs. Ruan immediately ordered Mrs. Lu, Qingdai and Qingping to buy more things that Ruan Tang and miss Biao and young master Biao like and have a good new year. As soon as they heard that they didn''t have to go back to Ruan''s house in Lin''an, and didn''t have to go back to see Mrs. Ruan and the faces of those people in Ruan''s house, the servant girls and women didn''t know how happy they were. They went to work happily one by one. ¡­¡­ Ruan mansion in Lin''an. "Master, don''t worry. Mother came here. She knows our hearts as parents. She can understand us." Again and again, master Ruan Ling also knew that he was going too far. In addition, this time they begged the old lady to go back to the house, but they changed their mind temporarily. It''s really not like words. He felt guilty and uneasy, so he walked around the room. Mrs. Ruan looked a little upset, but the master didn''t pick it up in person. What''s the big deal? So many servant girls can''t serve an old lady and a big girl well? "Besides, wen''er is already ill. My mother doesn''t know that wen''er and kan''er are our hearts. If wen''er is ill, where can I go out? You really can''t go away. I think my mother can understand us." Mrs. Ruan said. If it weren''t for wen''er''s marriage with kan''er, she wouldn''t be happy to invite a giant Buddha home to press her. But if the big girl doesn''t say the marriage, the marriage between she and wen''er will have to be postponed. The big girl doesn''t know when she can get married. It won''t work if she delays the marriage between her and wen''er. Ruan Ling was very tangled. After listening to Mrs. Ruan''s words, she suddenly became less tangled. The big girl has been raised by the old lady since childhood. She is not close to their father. Her heart is full of flesh. Naturally, he is closer to his children who have been spoiled since childhood. Wen''er is his proudest and favorite daughter. Where does her father go out when her daughter is ill? He is very filial, but he can''t help being kind! Therefore, madam is right. I must understand his father''s love! Chapter 3242 The conversation between master Ruan and Lady Ruan also took place in the second Miss Ruan''s house. "Second sister, shall we really do this?" the third young master Ruan is a little guilty. Every time my father wants to visit my grandmother and sister, they and my mother will pretend to be ill in turn, or find something to do. Anyway, they will always try their best to stop my father from going out. This time, my parents begged my grandmother for so many days for their marriage. It''s too much to change their mind not to pick up people at this juncture. Moreover, he also heard from his classmates that the road has not been peaceful recently. It seems a little inhumane to let Grandma and eldest sister go on the road alone. "Kan''er, I don''t want to, but if I don''t pretend to be ill, you have to get engaged to Miss Chen. Are you willing to be with a woman you don''t like?" Ruan Wen, the second young lady, was not ill at all. When she spoke, her eyes showed a little shy. It seemed that she thought of her sweetheart. As soon as Ruan Wen''s voice fell, Ruan changed her face and refused: "it''s impossible. I''ll recognize the joyous occasion in my life. I''ll never be engaged to Chen Shanshan. I''ll never spend my life with a woman I don''t like!" The only people he likes are Hehuan. Even if Hehuan is a dust woman and doesn''t deserve him, he doesn''t care. He will redeem Hehuan. He will guard Hehuan and stay with Hehuan all his life! Thinking of his sweetheart, Ruan Kan looked at Ruan Wen again. "Second sister, you''re right. If we don''t do this and don''t delay time, my father will certainly pick up my grandmother and eldest sister in advance. At that time, my parents will be eager to ask me to marry Miss Chen and you to marry Duke Qin. Then we will be ruined!" Their eldest sister is illiterate, ignorant, talented and ugly. She doesn''t have the appearance that a woman should have. Otherwise, she was born in the Ruan family and had a rich dowry when she married. It must be very difficult to marry. But my parents have been worried about their marriage. When the eldest sister comes back, she will marry her early. It will be the two of them who will be forced to marry at that time. Let him marry a woman he doesn''t like, that''s forcing him to die! He will never promise. Therefore, I can only apologize to my grandmother and sister! Hearing Qin Zhaoxian''s name, Ruan Wen flashed a touch of displeasure on her face. She doesn''t like Qin Zhaoxian. She is cold, like a piece of ice. It seems that others owe him something. It''s not good at all. Bai Lang is still good, gentle, considerate, excellent literary talent, and devoted to her Thinking of her sweetheart Bai shuzhuo, Ruan Wen once again showed a shy look at the bottom of her eyes. She whispered, "I am the same. In this life, I have identified childe Bai. I don''t care if my parents object. I don''t marry childe Bai!" Young master Bai''s family is poor, so what? The Ruan family has plenty of money. She''d better take more dowry for the white childe to study. Waiting for the No. 1 scholar in baigongzi high school, sooner or later, she will earn a high life lady for her. At that time, everyone will envy her vision and choice! All women will envy her for getting the purest and most romantic love in the world! "Therefore, we must not let our grandmother and eldest sister come back. We can''t delay if we can..." Ruan Wen thought of her appearance when she married someone she didn''t like, and a determination flashed on her face. In that case, my parents can''t blame her for ignoring her family! Ruan Kan looked up and just saw Ruan Wen''s look. His heart moved and thought of the suggestions given to her by his classmates. If parents refuse to accept Hehuan as their daughter-in-law in the end, he can only be an unfilial son! Chapter 3243 Ruan Tang didn''t have time to care about the bad things in Ruan''s house. You don''t have to go back to Ruan''s house to spend the new year with people you don''t like. Whether it''s the two masters of Ruan''s old lady and Ruan Tang, or Lu''s mother, Qingdai and others, they are very happy one by one. This year, there are three more people, Ruan Yu and Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin, who have more things to prepare. The servants of the Qiao family and the Ruan family went to buy together, and everyone is happily welcoming the new year. On this day, after breakfast, Ruan Tang changed into a Black Royal dress and dressed up as a man. Then he dressed up as a little childe for Qiao Fei. The three went out with their servant girls. "Sure enough, I like my cousin best. Only when I am with my cousin can I feel free!" Qiaofei looked at her men''s clothes excitedly, and the joy on her face couldn''t hide. Ruan Tang could not help but say a fair word. She said: "Feifei, in fact, my uncle looks serious and old-fashioned, but he is very open-minded. Otherwise, he can''t let you two... Especially you, contact me. In fact, he also hopes you can live at your heart and hope you are safe and happy!" The words fell, Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin stopped at their feet and looked at Ruan Tang at the same time. Against the sun, the man in front of me was so handsome that people didn''t dare to look directly at him. If it weren''t for them, they would have known that the person in front of them was a woman. I''m afraid she would be cheated by her transparent, open-minded and heaven and earth bearing! However, such a strange woman who is not bound by the secular world and has a world in her heart is regarded by her uncles and aunts as an ignorant village girl without talent and virtue. She looks down on her from her bones, and even her marriage to her is some people who can''t stand the table. If you give your cousin to the son of the pig butcher who has killed pigs for generations, and you don''t have the dowry of the Ruan family, the son of the pig butcher doesn''t look up to your cousin, and your cousin will not be able to marry out and be an old girl all her life. I don''t know where my uncle and aunt came from to say such words! As parents, they only have children and never teach love, but they dislike their daughter''s lack of talent, morality and education, and belittle and humiliate their own daughter with others How can such a person deserve to be remembered by his amazing, gorgeous and gorgeous cousin? Unworthy. Those people don''t deserve it! Cousin''s relatives, cousin''s brothers and sisters, grandmother and parents, they are enough! "Cousin, I know I''m wrong. I know my father actually loves me." Qiao Fei likes Ruan Tang too much and feels free. She will sigh every time she comes out. She was sensible since childhood. Knowing that her parents loved her very much, she naturally understood Ruan Tang''s meaning. But she didn''t want to say more. She was afraid of comparison. Compared with her father, her uncle was worse for her cousin than her stepfather. Talking too much would only hurt her cousin''s heart. Qiao Lin also said, "cousin, this girl doesn''t know her happiness. Ignore her and let her worry about it." "As like as two peas and a face, I''m still a little old-fashioned and old. I''m still a little old-fashioned and holding a book. I heard that my mother and I wanted to see grandma and cousin. Did you not rush home from the academy all night? Do you dare to say that you don''t miss your cousin''s freedom?" Qiao Lin: " He coughed and saw Ruan Tang staring at him. His ears suddenly turned red. He was embarrassed and said, "it''s better to travel thousands of miles than read thousands of books. I''m practicing the teachings of saints..." "Nonsense, your miles are all right with your cousin!" Qiao Fei mercilessly pierced Qiao Lin''s lie. Qiao Lin: " Ruan Tang: " Ha ha ha ha! Chapter 3244 Qiao Lin, who was exposed to the truth, blushed and stopped talking. The vast majority of his miles are indeed near the water. Linshui is a county in Lin''an. The Ruan family made a fortune here. When he came to Ruan''s father, he did his business in Lin''an house and rarely came back after settling down there. But the Ruan family''s relatives and ancestral houses are near the water. Old lady Ruan is here, Ruan Tang is here, and their brother and sister have been here all the time. "Well, Feifei, don''t disturb your brother to practice the sage''s teachings. Let''s go on. There is a wonton on the South Street. It''s a time-honored brand. It''s delicious. Go to eat it now." Ruan Tang took Qiao Fei to continue walking, and Qiao Lin followed him with a red face. Qiao Fei also joked: "good cousin, I won''t make fun of my brother. My brother is a scholar. I''m a little girl... My little childe doesn''t care about him!" Ruan Tang: "good!" Qiao Fei: "cousin, go and eat wonton." Qiao Lin: " Hey. He was always hurt. So why did you pretend to be like your father in order to maintain the image of a gentle and graceful young master! You deserve it! As she walked, Qiao Fei turned back and made faces at Qiao Lin and laughed at him. Qiao Lin gnashed his teeth, but he could only keep a gentle look and could not destroy his childe image! Ruan Tang saw their reactions, but she would not stop them. Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin always get along like this around Ruan Tang. Brother and sister love each other deeply, but they sometimes tit for tat and tear down each other, but protect each other when they need it most. The feelings between them also show that their parents'' education is very successful! Ruan Yu married president Qiao, who came from a scholarly family and is now the president of Zhushan Academy. As the person in charge of the Academy, President Qiao was naturally rigid and serious, but he was very tolerant towards Ruan Tang. He taught students in accordance with their aptitude. Knowing that Ruan Tang did not like discipline and restraint, he was more tolerant to Ruan Tang than others. For a pair of children, he will use his standards to ask them to learn and do, but he will not force them. Otherwise, ordinary parents know that the people around their children are full of strange ideas and are full of thoughts about doing right with the times, history and customs. They are afraid that they will force their children not to contact such people for a long time. But Dean Joe didn''t. On the contrary, Ruan Tang feels that President Qiao intends to let Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei, of course, the most important thing is that Qiao Fei has more contact with her. The world is unfair to women. As a father, he is naturally worried about the future of his children. How difficult it is for a woman. As a gentleman, he knows very well, so he hopes that Qiao Fei can learn more, see more and listen more with her. It''s best to have an independent and strong thought. He won''t be bound in the backyard or around a man. He can have his own light all his life. It was when he felt president Qiao''s plan that Ruan Tang took the little girl everywhere without fear. Otherwise, now Qiaofei follows her everywhere and contacts things she hasn''t seen as a lady of the boudoir. What should she do when she returns to Qiaojia or marries someone and can''t accept the gap between before and after? "Cousin, what are you thinking?" Qiaofei suddenly poked Ruan Tang''s earlobe. Two handsome and unmarried young men in royal clothes flirted with each other in the street, which immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Facing the strange eyes of passers-by in the street, Qiaofei somewhat embarrassed lowered her head, but Ruan Tang raised her hand and pinched Qiaofei''s chin. Joe Fei''s face turned red in an instant. When he looked up, Ruan Tang had gone ahead with people. Chapter 3245 "Cousin is so bad!" Qiaofei stamped her feet shyly. It''s a shame to tease her in the street. She did it without even preparing. Qiao Lin was right behind her and said coldly, "cousin has always been like this. You don''t know it the first day. Don''t do anything special until you can bear the eyes of the outside world." They are different from their cousins and can''t become cousins, so they should be more cautious about what they can''t bear! As soon as they left, two men appeared in a restaurant on the street. "Uncle, you sacrificed so much to let Grandpa Huang let you out of the palace just for that woman?" a little childe who looked about the same age as Qiao Lin looked up at the man wearing a robe by the bed. The little childe who spoke was Ji Xiuping. He was the eldest son of his highness king an, the second prince of the royal family of the state of Qi. There is only one man called Uncle by him in the whole Qi country, that is Ji Huaijin, the youngest son of emperor Shengyuan and the seventh prince. It can be seen from the name that Ji Huaijin''s position in the eyes of emperor Shengyuan. Ji Xiuping was valued by Shengyuan emperor because he was close to Ji Huaijin since childhood. Compared with other emperors and grandchildren, he was the most valued one. Before Ji Huaijin could speak, Ji Xiuping said, "let women dress up as men and let them go out to work. I didn''t expect that Lin''an is the most open place in Qi. If aunt nine knows this, I''m afraid she''ll be envious." "She can''t come." The voice was very quiet, but Ji Xiuping heard it. "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Ji Xiuping suspected that he had heard wrong. They are the nine most favored princesses of the royal family, and there are people they can''t envy? That''s weird. Ji Huaijin ignored it until the thin figure of Qianli on the street disappeared. He sat in a chair and said faintly, "why don''t you stay in the palace?" He came to find his world. As the most potential person to be elected emperor TAISUN, he didn''t know how to win over the old man with others and follow him all over the world. Can such a man without ambition be a good emperor? Ji Huaijin is also a little uncertain. If this boy can''t, isn''t it that the old man wants to make him crown prince again? That won''t work! "Uncle, don''t think I don''t know what you''re making up your mind. You don''t want to be the crown prince, and I don''t want to be the emperor''s grandson. You just want me to stay with Grandpa Huang so that the matter of Chu Jun can be settled quickly, so I won''t be fooled by you!" Ji Xiuping felt that although he was not as clever as his uncle, he was not stupid. The emperor is not so easy to do. Just look at Grandpa Huang. He gets up in the morning and sleeps in the dark every day. There are a lot of things in the front court and a lot of troubles in the back palace. He can''t handle all the memorials. He has to appease those women. It seems that he can''t stop doing so many things alone. It''s terrible! Now he ran out with his uncle. Who likes who competes for the position of emperor TAISUN. Anyway, if the sky doesn''t fall, he won''t take the burden! Ji Huaijin looked thoughtfully at her nephew, with some sympathy in her eyes. The boy thought he wouldn''t be crown prince if he came out with him, but everyone in the court knew that the new emperor must be close to him and can accommodate him. Among the royal family, Wang An''s family and the mother and daughter of nine princesses have a good relationship with him. It is absolutely impossible for him to be an emperor, so there is no doubt who will be the emperor''s grandson. This boy is still daydreaming of flying himself! Chapter 3246 "Uncle, when shall we find aunt Xiao Huang?" Ji Huaijin was thinking about how to meet Ruan Tang. As a result, she heard this sentence. The little emperor''s words seemed to please him. He rarely showed a gentle look and said, "go directly." Ji Xiuping: " I haven''t even met, so I''ll go straight? ¡­¡­ "Cousin, what are we doing now?" After eating wonton, buying jewelry, buying cloth, ordering clothes and turning around, Qiao Fei not only didn''t feel tired, but became more and more excited. If she were at home, the servant girl should remind her to go home now. Otherwise, there are always some nosy people who stand up and talk about her. As the daughter of the Dean, she has no shadow of the Dean, does not inherit the literary talent and knowledge of the Dean, and says she is not worthy to be the daughter of Dean Qiao. But here, there are no people who chew their tongue at all. "Wait for someone," said Ruan Tang. Qiao Fei was stunned, and Qiao Lin was also stunned. Both of them, including several servant girls, looked at Ruan Tang curiously. Who were you waiting for? I haven''t received any letters at home these two days saying that someone is coming? "Childe, if you wait, let''s go to the teahouse first," said Qingdai, who was wearing a lotus root suit. Ruan Tang nodded. Several girls immediately opened the way and the party went to the teahouse. After a cup of tea, the door of Yajian was knocked. "Here we are." When Ruan Tang''s voice sounded, the man in brocade robe also entered the elegant room. Qiaofei and Qiaolin looked up almost at the same time. After seeing the visitor''s face, their faces suddenly changed, and they subconsciously had to kneel down and salute. "You don''t have to kneel down to him." It''s Ruan Tang''s voice again. Qiao Lin: " Is cousin crazy? Qiao Fei: " Although my cousin is unrestrained and unrestrained, this is the most inviolable man in the state of Qi. If I offend the king of Xiaoyao, I will be overwhelmed. When they were tangled, the man who made them fear and fear also spoke. "You don''t have to kneel." Brother and sister Qiao Lin: " Ji Xiuping: " Is uncle too easy to talk? Everyone looked at them for unknown reasons. Finally, their eyes fell on Ruan Tang, who had not changed his face since Wang An''s son and King Xiaoyao entered the door and was still enjoying tea leisurely. So is Ji Huaijin. "Are you really here?" Ruan Tang raised his eyes and looked at Ji Huaijin with clear eyes. Ji Huaijin''s eyes changed and stared into Ruan Tang''s eyes: "I know I should come here." Even if it was a dream, he wanted to prove it. Whether she is a fairy or a monster, even if she is a monster, he will not let go! "Aren''t you afraid that I have another plot?" Ruan Tang asked again. Ji Huaijin walked over and sat next to Ruan Tang. Her eyes were bright and said, "it''s better to have a plot, so I don''t have to worry about you leaving suddenly." What he was worried about was that she would never appear in his dream again. Others: " When did the two meet? How does it sound like I want someone to really plot against me! "When you come, I''ll take it as a promise. Yesterday, I told my grandmother and aunt to find a more handsome young man as husband-in-law than master Ruan. Don''t let them down," said Ruan Tang. Now that I''m old, I''d better deal with my life first, so as not to be manipulated by the bad parents and have a blind date with the pig butcher after I go back. Several other people''s faces changed greatly, but a surprise flashed in Ji Huaijin''s eyes: "are you serious?" His dream is coming true? Chapter 3247 The granddaughter took her cousins out for a walk and brought home the most distinguished son-in-law in the world. Mrs. Ruan felt that her heart was a little unbearable. Ruan Yu, an aunt who has seen the world, said that she can''t bear it. Yesterday, I said who could be worthy of their Ruan Tang girl. The girl led her lover into the door. She is still one of the most distinguished men in the world. It doesn''t seem to be true. It must be the wrong way she woke up today. Ji Xiuping, Qiao Fei, Qiao Lin and several other girls listened to it all the way. They are still confused. When they see the reaction of old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu, they feel that the world is real. "Qingshuang, Qingyan, have you cleaned the yard?" asked Ruan Tang. Two young men in strong clothes appeared at the door with swords in their arms and nodded. Ruan Tang looked at Ji Huaijin: "the yard has been cleaned up. I didn''t know you would bring children before. I can only wronged him to have a yard with you." Ji Xiuping: " He''s, like, seventeen. He''s a kid? But a pair of Shangji Huaijin''s serious eyes, he didn''t even dare to reveal his grievances. He hurriedly said, "no, no grievances. It''s our honor to stay here with my uncle." Uncle is in such a hurry. If he is not smart, he will be beaten by chicken and eggs and Aunt Huang will run away. Uncle''s revenge is to let Grandpa Huang give him the Zen throne! That''s when he died. It''s just a called child. It''s nothing. Anyway, he was a grandson at home. To whom, not to be a grandson! It has to be said that Prince an''s son''s consciousness is very high to be a red man in front of King Xiaoyao. "Come on, settle down well, Shizi." When Ruan Tang finished, Ji Huaijin''s eyes came again. Ji Xiuping looked a little tired and said with a smile: "thank you for Miss Ruan''s consideration. I''m really tired. I''ll go down and have a rest now. Please lead the way ahead." What''s this called. He is the most popular grandson of the state of Qi. He even works as a grandson here. forget it. forget it. Just get used to it. "Cousin, you, this..." Qiao Fei carefully pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve, and her voice was so light that she could hardly hear. The carefree king, the prince an, and the marriage. When did the cousin decide? It seems that grandma doesn''t know anything about it. If this is true, isn''t it that my cousin will marry into the royal family and lose her freedom all her life? Joffy was suddenly a little worried. Ruan Tang: " What''s the matter with being suddenly sympathized with? "Miss, the old lady and aunt would like you to come with your distinguished guests," Qingping said. Ruan Tang looked at Ji Huaijin: "this is the last chance. If you insist, it will be settled. There is no room for repentance. Are you really sure?" When holding a dream, she made her requirements clear. Ji Huaijin hurriedly said, "I know you don''t have to marry into the palace or abide by those rules. After all, I don''t love living in the palace and don''t like royal etiquette. Where you are and where I am in the future, the old man can''t control me." Qiao Lin''s brother and sister: " What ability does cousin have to let the king of Xiaoyao be so accommodating! "Then go and see my grandmother and aunt. They are my elders and can be my master..." "I can also be my Lord." Ji Huaijin said urgently. If I knew he was willing to start a family, I was afraid the old man would personally send his birthday. Ruan Tang: " Ji Huaijin looked at Ruan Tang expectantly and said, "so, if you see your grandmother and aunt, you can even cross the Ming Road?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 3248 Seeing Ruan Tang''s reaction, Ji Huaijin knew that she was not dreaming. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei had nothing to say about Ji Huaijin''s surprise and doubt. It''s said that Xiaoyao king, who is amazing and gorgeous all over the world, doesn''t look very smart when he comes to his cousin? forget it. Anyway, my cousin is not an ordinary person. My husband is a little stupid and strange. It''s nothing. I get used to it. When I was going to see old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu, Ji Xiuping came again. He thought for a moment. He couldn''t be so counselled. The little emperor''s aunt was both a grandmother and an aunt. The little uncle was alone. He was weak and in a hurry. He was easy to be slaughtered. As the person who has suffered the most kindness from my uncle, he still has to stand up and say two good words for my uncle! Up to now, old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu still can''t believe that the person in front of them is really the seven Prince Xiaoyao king, the most beloved son of his majesty, but they have to admit that their granddaughter and niece are really capable. He abducted the king Xiaoyao. "Lord, my good treasure... My granddaughter has acted boldly since childhood. Please forgive me if she has any offence." Facing the carefree king of the nobles in the sky, Mrs. Ruan has some lack of confidence. Her mind is full of her good granddaughter''s bold actions on weekdays. Most people think she is out of class. They are afraid that Ji Huaijin is just trying to be fresh for a while "Grandma, don''t worry. I already know Ruan Tang''s character, temper and style. I appreciate it very much, because I am such a person, and I know what my grandmother and aunt worry about..." Old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu said they did not dare to accept. Ji Huaijin''s eyes turned from old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu to Ruan Tang''s face. He looked gentle and said, "I don''t want to be fresh for a while. I want to spend my life with Ruan Tang." It turns out that Ruan Tang''s nickname is Guaibao. He read it silently several times at the bottom of his heart, and his heart softened into a pool of spring water. Good baby. It will be his good treasure in the future. Mrs. Ruan: " Ruan Yu: " Qiao Lin, Qiao Fei, Ji Xiuping and others: " So, what makes Xiaoyao king so sensational? "Before you see Ruan Tang''s happiness, you naturally won''t believe me, but I can swear to heaven that my heart to Ruan Tang can be learned from heaven and earth, and the sun and moon can be expressed. It won''t change because of the change of anything, nor will it change her innate good quality because of my status." As soon as these words came out, old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu were relaxed. The carefree king knows them. You know, baby. It shows that he is also intentional, which is much easier to do. But similarly, if the carefree king is deep in mind and good at camouflage, it is not a good thing for Guabao. The status gap between them is too big. The people don''t fight with the officials, and they can''t compete with the royal family. If Ji Huaijin has a bad heart, it will only be Guabao who will suffer at that time. This is not happy, and began to worry. Ji Huaijin looked to Ruan Tang for help. He was helpless. The old man was so kind to him, he couldn''t be unfilial, otherwise he would leave the royal family directly. Ruan Tang shrugged and said he could do nothing. See the heart over time. This can only be done by Ji Huaijin herself. Ji Huaijin: " forget it. He who is content is happy. He is thankful that his dream has come true. Anyway, I''ve seen my parents. After the Ming Road, it''s time for the old man to come forward. Chapter 3249 Ruan mansion in Lin''an. Mrs. Ruan is still dressing up. Today they want to see her in laws. She must dress up well and not be inferior. Master Ruan waited for a long time. He was impatient and said, "you didn''t pay so much attention to the mother-in-law I told the big girl last time..." "How can that be the same?" Ruan Fu didn''t come out, but his voice had floated out of the house. The tone was full of disdain and contempt. "Although the big girl looks not bad, she doesn''t know needlework. She doesn''t know everything about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She has a bad character. She has been raised wild since childhood without our mother''s discipline. She doesn''t respect us much on weekdays. It''s conceivable for others..." Mrs. Ruan sighed, "you don''t know how much effort I spent looking for this marriage for her!" Master Ruan hasn''t agreed to this until now. When he heard Mrs. Ruan mention it again, he shook his head and said, "no, you can ask someone to inquire. Although our family is a merchant, my sister married the president of Zhushan academy, a scholarly family and a noble family. If our daughter married a pig killer..." Where does his face go? Moreover, the old lady must ask about the marriage of the big girl and do it in person Fortunately, the lady was smart enough to only send a letter to the big girl. If the old lady knew that they had found a pig butcher for the big girl, the old lady would not agree, but would bring someone to kill him at home! "Master, do you think I like the pig butcher?" Mrs. Ruan dressed up and looked plump and noble. But the unkindness and contempt on his face were too obvious, but it didn''t match his clothes. Master Ruan frowned: "if it doesn''t work, mother will never agree." Before it''s made public and others don''t know about it, it''s better to find another family. Family background doesn''t matter. As long as you''re innocent and honest, there''s no stain. Referring to the old lady, Mrs. Ruan looked very unhappy. She sarcastically said: "Sir, I didn''t say that my mother has been in the countryside for a long time. She only sees big girls all day long. Most people in the countryside have no education. Most women have no rules. They think women in the world are like big girls. But look for yourself. Who''s looking for a daughter-in-law in Lin''an City according to the big girls?" When she asked people to kiss, others shook their heads as soon as they heard that she was their eldest daughter, as if she had something dirty on her. Who dares to be a woman who doesn''t obey discipline, doesn''t respect her elders and acts out of line? To marry a daughter-in-law is not to marry an ancestor. Please go back to a big Buddha who has no talent, can''t even be a needlework, and is angry and disobedient. Isn''t that a disaster to the whole family? It''s not that she didn''t want to find a better family for the big girl, but who can see her eldest daughter in Lin''an''s dignified family? Others are not stupid! Now, the big families in Lin''an are anxious to marry their children. They all know the reputation of their eldest daughter. No one will choose her eldest daughter at all. As for the pig butcher, it was only when she promised to give a rich dowry. The pig butcher sounds unsightly, but this family has been killing pigs for generations and has a good family background. Even if the big girl is married, she won''t live too badly. As a mother, would she harm her own daughter! Master Ruan was speechless for a moment. Chapter 3250 When he moved his business to Lin''an, he had some difficulties at the beginning, so he left the big girl in his hometown in the countryside. The next year, his wife gave birth to wen''er and kan''er. He was busy with business. He couldn''t take care of the big girl, so he didn''t take care of the big girl. This delay is eighteen years. The big girl doesn''t spend much time with them. She is not close to them and doesn''t like Lin''an. The old lady also complained to them because they ignored the big girl. Obviously, they put the big girl next to the old lady in the countryside to be accompanied. Now the old lady blames them, which makes master Ruan very uncomfortable. The old lady has been partial to big girls since she was a child. He and his wife have advised her many times to treat wen''er and kan''er equally, but the old lady has never heard of it. After so many years, the old lady''s heart doesn''t know where to go. It seems that only the big girl is her own granddaughter. All good things are for the big girl and protect the big girl at all times. Because she spoiled the big girl and didn''t want to let her learn any rules, it led the big girl to develop her disliked character. Speaking of it, the big girl is not easy to kiss, and the old lady also has a great responsibility. The big girl has reached the age of marriage. If she doesn''t talk about marriage, she can''t really get married. Then his wen''er, kan''er and the Ruan family''s reputation will be ruined! When you think about it carefully, madam''s words are actually reasonable. The big girl has been formed by the old lady into a look of disobedience. It''s really hard to kiss. But as a son of man, he can''t blame the old lady. He can only find a way to solve these things as soon as possible. After Mrs. Ruan said that, she sat there and asked the servant girl to show her if she had missed any jewelry, without disturbing master Ruan''s thinking. After a long time, master Ruan said, "the pig butcher is slow for the time being. Don''t make a conclusion too soon, otherwise it will be difficult to change when it comes out." "But Sir, I have talked with others before, and I have made it clear that the dowry......" Mrs. Ruan is a little unwilling, because she doesn''t know how many people''s faces she has seen when she talks to the big girl. She can''t humbly beg a worthy family to marry a big girl. The big girl hasn''t been filial to her all day, but she is worried about the big girl''s marriage here. In the end, she has to be questioned and accused, saying that she doesn''t care about the big girl and doesn''t take the big girl''s marriage seriously. She is too unjust! "No!" master Ruan was very upset when he heard that it was going to be a foregone conclusion. In fact, since he changed his mind temporarily, he had already felt uneasy, but when he heard about the pig butcher, he became more and more uncertain. Mrs. Ruan: "... Sir, what do you say?" She let go of her words, promised to give a little dowry for the big girl to get married, and then she could happily marry her baby daughter and son. If the big girl can''t get married, what about her children? You can''t ignore the uneasiness at the bottom of your heart. Master Ruan also hardened once and said coldly: "Don''t mention it first. You''d better inquire about it these days. It''s better to be a scholar, family background and appearance. Otherwise, the marriage will be completed. Outsiders will laugh at the daughter of Ruan''s house in Lin''an who married a butcher. What do you think of the second girl? People who don''t know think weiwen''er married a pig butcher!" Mrs. Ruan originally scoffed at the possibility that her eldest daughter might marry a scholar. At first, she was worried when she heard that it would affect her baby daughter. Ruan''s house has more than one daughter. How could she ignore such an important link! Chapter 3251 Master Ruan''s words directly moved Mrs. Ruan, who was determined to marry her eldest daughter to the pig butcher. She wondered whether she had exchanged keepsakes with the pig butcher and left any unexplainable handles, and then quickly excluded such people as the pig butcher from the selection list. The eldest daughter cannot marry a pig butcher. Otherwise, the marriage of her other children will be destroyed. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. She needs to think about it. The master is right. There are poor scholars everywhere. Even if they don''t look up to the big girl, can''t they look up to the rich dowry of Ruan house? As long as you give more dowry, someone must be willing to marry a big girl. In this way, if the big girl marries a scholar, her reputation will not affect wen''er and kan''er. If her eldest son-in-law is promising, she can help Ruan wen''er and kan''er! Kill many birds with one stone. That''s it! With a plan in mind, Mrs. Ruan locked several families at once. When she went out, she asked her mother-in-law to inquire quickly and send her the poor scholars in the city and the situation at home as soon as possible. Seeing that Mrs. Ruan no longer cared about the pig butcher, master Ruan was relieved. A poor scholar is a poor scholar. Although it is a little poor, it has a good reputation. He doesn''t have to worry about being beaten by his mother. ¡­¡­ "The second young lady, the third young master, the master and his wife have gone out." As soon as she heard the voice of the close servant girl, Ruan Wen couldn''t hide the surprise on her face. Ruan Kan, who was in the same room, also showed a touch of joy in his eyes. His parents went out. No one looked at him, so he could go out to see Hehuan. "Second sister, take more people with you when you go out. Be careful. I''ll go first." Ruan said and hurried back to his yard. He has saved enough silver tickets to redeem Hehuan before the end of the year. Then he will place Hehuan in the yard he just bought and find some loyal servant girls to serve As long as the two of them are successful, as long as Hehuan is pregnant with children, the parents who are waiting for their grandchildren will no longer oppose his marriage with Hehuan! Ruan Wen, who was also in a hurry to go out, ignored Ruan Yu''s words. She asked the servant girl to take out her favorite clothes and jewelry and go out to see her Bai Lang. "Miss, look at this pearl hairpin..." "No, it''s too plain. Bai Lang said I look good with jade!" Ruan Wenjiao said with a smile. The servant girl took out the jade hairpin again. She chose brightly colored jewelry and clothes. Ruan Wen would wear them very well every time she went to see Bai shuzhuo. She never thought whether Bai shuzhuo liked her or those things on her! Ruan Wen was still dressing up when she went out. Then she took two servant girls and left the side door. The carriage was waiting outside. After going out, she directly asked the groom to rush to the place where she and Bai shuzhuo often met. Bai''s family is poor. Bai shuzhuo doesn''t have much money in his hand. Ruan Wen rented the yard he met, but Ruan Wen never thought it was wrong. When Ruan Wen arrived, Bai shuzhuo had arrived. As soon as they met, they held together. Several servant girls around Ruan Wen were not surprised. Seeing that Bai shuzhuo began to touch Ruan Wen, several girls left the room with a red face. Not far away, Ruan Yu, the third young master of Ruan''s house, came down from the carriage with a woman in white and entered the elegant and quiet yard. Looking from a distance, both of them were in some untidy clothes. Chapter 3252 "Uncle, don''t we really go back to the palace for the new year?" Although I have many experiences with Ji Huaijin, I haven''t had the experience of not returning to the Palace during the new year. Ji Xiuping felt that if he didn''t go back to the palace, he would at most be scolded or beaten. He would be locked up for a month or two and fined to copy some books. But if my uncle doesn''t go back to the palace, the emperor''s grandfather, grandmother and father will not let him go easily! Ji Huaijin gave him an expressionless look. At this time, I''m afraid I''m too bold to mention the matter back to the palace. Do you want to die? Ji Xiuping: " No, uncle really won''t go back? Then he''s dead! Ji Huaijin ignored Ji Xiuping and asked his men to ask Ruan Tang what he was doing. Although he lived in Ruan''s house and crossed the Ming Road in front of Ruan''s old lady and Ruan Yu, both Ruan''s old lady and Ruan Yu were very careful about the distance between him and Ruan Tang. In the past, they often met in dreams. Now it''s harder to meet than to go to heaven. It seems that the old man must come forward and make a formal engagement! "Master, Miss Ruan has changed into men''s clothes and wants to go out with the young master and young lady of the Qiao family." Xiao Wu, who is wearing strong clothes, said. Ji Huaijin: "come on, change your clothes, and I''ll go out." Ji Xiuping: " So uncle really doesn''t want to go back to the palace? If he doesn''t start again, it will be late even if he goes back. In that case, he will still be punished! Seeing that Ji Huaijin had changed her clothes, Ji Xiuping hurried up and said, "uncle, I think we can go back to the Palace first, tell Grandpa Huang about you and Aunt Huang, and let Grandpa Huang go. It''s best to get married when flowers bloom in spring and birds fly and swallow dance. When everything is right, won''t you be able to stay with Aunt Huang?" "That''s right," Ji Huaijin said. Hearing the encouragement, Ji Xiuping was happy and continued: "the big event between you and aunt Xiao Huang always needs the emperor to choose a good day. These all take time. If we don''t go back to the palace, Grandpa Huang won''t believe that you really want to be with aunt Xiao Huang, so he won''t pay attention..." "So, in order for you to stay with the little emperor, we must go back to the palace before the spring banquet!" With that, Ji Xiuping secretly looked at Ji Huaijin''s face. He was relieved when he didn''t see his angry face. Sure enough, as long as every sentence mentioned Aunt Huang, my uncle would not get angry, even if he talked about such a serious matter as returning to the palace. Ji Huaijin doesn''t want to go back to the palace. She is worried about the upcoming separation. Compared with a short separation, of course, it is more important to stay together for a long time! The boy is still useful. "Since you want to go back to the palace, you don''t have to go out in a hurry. Pack up and go back." Ji Huaijin said. Ji Xiuping: "... Don''t be in such a hurry? If you come here, you''d better take some gifts back. Grandpa Huang will be very happy. Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t disturb your relationship with Aunt Huang. I''ll go out with the brother and sister." Everyone is out. What''s the matter with leaving him at home! Ji Huaijin: "you are more sensible this time." Ji Xiuping: " If you don''t understand, can he come out? Is he still alive? At this time, keep silent and let the elders think they guessed right. When they got to the door, Ruan Tang was already there. Even if they had seen Ruan Tang many times, Ji Huaijin was still amazed at the first pair of men''s Ruan Tang. Now, if Ruan Tang didn''t appear as a woman in his dream, he might become a broken sleeve! Chapter 3253 "Why haven''t you gone out these days?" Ji Huaijin complained greatly. As soon as the words came out, Ji Xiuping and Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei smoked at the corners of their mouths. What do you mean they haven''t gone out these days, but they haven''t gone out with him! Moreover, even at home, it''s not that I haven''t met. Ji Huaijin lives in the house. He has to be present for three meals a day to start. It takes so long to eat. Isn''t it a meeting or getting along? Ruan Tang looked past. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei immediately put away their expressions and looked at the sky and toes. Ji Xiuping''s face became faster than the two, so he directly turned around and lowered his head to buckle his nails. "If it hadn''t been for a few days ago, it wouldn''t have been today." Ruan Tang casually explained, and Ji Huaijin understood. It seems that Mrs. Ruan is just more tolerant and tolerant to her granddaughter. She still has the same mind as everyone else in the world when she treats his unformed grandson-in-law. Men and women are afraid of giving and receiving, so they have been prevented from contacting. However, the old lady is not an ordinary person to raise such a granddaughter as Ruan Tang! "Let''s go and stay with you today." Ruan Tang saw Ji Huaijin, and Ji Huaijin immediately followed. The other three looked at their nose, nose and heart. Without saying a word, they followed behind. They entered the restaurant together, but parted ways at the door of the box. "Do you know I''m leaving?" Ji Huaijin asked. Ruan Tang: "how can we get married if you don''t go back? There are already two young ladies and masters in my family who don''t follow the rules. If we don''t follow the process of three media and six employment, my grandmother will be angry to death." Although the original plot of the Central Plains Lord and his family are cannon fodder, Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu are in love and die by themselves, but the original Lord and old lady Ruan are implicated by them. The fate of those two people will not be very good. They have sex with prostitutes and poor scholars, but they still deceive their fiance. Sooner or later, the scandal of their fiance and fiancee will be revealed. At that time, the old lady will be very angry. She acted boldly, but as the old lady''s darling, she must not disappoint the old lady in these processes that the old lady values. Ji Huaijin''s heart moved, and she also thought of the old man in the palace who cried every time he went out. Although he was very worried, it must not be hasty. In the past, he was forced by the old man to get married. Now he is willing to get married. The old man must be very happy. If the old man were to preside over the matter himself, the old boss would be happier! Moreover, he should also consider the reputation of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s reputation is not good now. Before he came to the water, he passed Lin''an. When he stayed in the inn, he heard guests talk about the eldest lady of Ruan house, saying that Miss Ruan can''t get married. He said that no one wanted marriage dozens of times. He was so angry that he asked his people to check, but it turned out that many scandals related to Ruan Tang were spread by her family. Mrs. Ruan always said outside that the eldest daughter grew up with the old lady and did not undergo the discipline of the big family, so the upbringing etiquette was very poor. The second miss and the third young master of the Ruan family hesitated when outsiders asked about Miss Ruan, as if mentioning Miss Ruan was an insult to them. As for master Ruan, as the head of the family and Ruan Tang''s biological father, when he mentioned his eldest daughter, he shook his head and sighed. The closest person gave such an evaluation. What do others think of Miss Ruan? Chapter 3254 The Ruan family in Lin''an had already entered Ji Huaijin''s blacklist. If he and Ruan Tang hadn''t been married yet, just find a wrong place and get rid of the family. It would be like giving Ruan Tang a bad breath. "Don''t worry. I want to see my good parents'' faces after my good sister and brother broke the scandal." Ruan Tang reminded him. Ji Huaijin: " It''s really a goblin who can guess people''s hearts. He could see at a glance what he was thinking. However, thinking of the news Xiao Wu and Xiao Ba heard, he also showed a sneer. Don''t master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan think Ruan Tang humiliated their lintel and damaged their reputation? Let them see who is the Pearl and who is the fish eye! "Well, you don''t have to be angry. Although I didn''t grow up in Ruan house, grandma didn''t wrong me. My aunt, uncle and cousin are also the best to me. I get more than them." The original owner really didn''t get the attention and love of his parents. Instead, he lost all his resentment, but the old lady was sincere to the original owner! Although Ruan Tang didn''t care, Ji Huaijin was still a little uncomfortable. His mother died in childbirth. After birth, he was carried to the second prince, that is, Princess Xian, king an''s mother. Princess Xian regarded him as her own. King an and princess also regarded him as their own brother. When king an''s son couldn''t walk steadily from the road, he followed him And his biological mother, born in a humble background, but the family are decent people. They will never form a party for personal gain like other royal relatives and relatives because he is favored. As smart people, no matter whether they really love him or for the prosperity and peace of the family, at least everyone is disciplined in front of him. He was spoiled and grew up. He just felt that Ruan Tang had been wronged too much. He wanted to get it back for Ruan Tang right away. But Ruan Tang didn''t care, and Ji Huaijin didn''t say. In other aspects, he can do something. ¡­¡­ "You say, what are uncle and Aunt Huang doing?" but Ji Xiuping couldn''t sit still with a cup of tea. Qiao Lin was serious and expressionless and said, "I dare not speculate about the son of God and the prince!" Ji Xiuping: " Come on! He rolled his eyes without image and said silently, "don''t pretend with me. We don''t know who? We don''t know what you are like in front of Aunt Huang and what I am like in front of uncle. Everyone knows it. Don''t lie to me, you two can''t!" The biggest difference is that the brother and sister are little ancestors in front of Ruan Tang. They are always free and unrestrained. Ruan Tang is also willing to pet them. And he is often a grandson in front of his uncle. A handful of bitter tears! Seeing that Ji Xiuping had made it clear, Qiao Lin said, "the prince and the son of God are going back to Beijing. My cousin said she would practice it for the prince." At this time, they must be talking about themselves! Ji Xiuping glared and dared not believe: "how do you know we''re going back? This is the decision we made today." Qiao Fei: "can the son explain the strange and ordinary way of getting along between my cousin and the Lord?" Ji Xiuping: " I''m sorry! He couldn''t understand the fairy communication. Up to now, he can''t believe that my uncle came here with a dream. forget it. No more. As long as we can get back to Beijing before the spring banquet and let Grandpa, grandma and father see my uncle, then his ass won''t have to be beaten! Chapter 3255 Ruan Tang said that he would accompany Ji Huaijin. Naturally, he would not break his promise. After they talked, they asked three young people to have dinner together. After dinner, they went to Meishan near the water to enjoy the plum. Chimonanthus chinensis is in full bloom on the mountain, which is a good time to enjoy flowers. Ji Xiuping and Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei want to be sensible. At this time, they will always be invisible and don''t disturb the red and white princes in royal clothes. It was not until Youshi that the Ruan family sent someone to look for them that they returned. It is the old lady''s bottom line to let Ruan Tang, who has always acted boldly and unconventionally, spend a day alone with Ji Huaijin. Now it''s early in the dark. At this time, send someone to call, for fear of being seen and gossiping. The old lady didn''t know about those bad rumors in Lin''an. It was just words from Ruan''s house. It''s not so easy to clarify them. The old lady loves her granddaughter and doesn''t want to restrain and suppress her nature, nor does she want to be hurt by rumors. Her love for Ruan Tang shows how precious it is. Today, she not only got along alone, but also said intimate words. When she went up the mountain, she held hands. Ji Huaijin was already satisfied. When he returned, he was not unwilling at all. Instead, he went to see old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu after dinner to appreciate their trust and tolerance. At the same time, he also proposed to leave. Hearing that Ji Huaijin came back again, her beloved granddaughter was about to get married. The old lady felt like a knife, but she couldn''t say anything against it. She is too old to keep good treasure all her life. When she left, her legs kicked into the sky. The unfilial two didn''t know how to compete with each other to grind her good treasure. If Ji Huaijin is a lover, it''s better for Guabao to get married early. Ji Huaijin came suddenly and went in a hurry. The next day, before dawn, he took his nephew on the road without saying goodbye to Ruan Tang for fear of being reluctant to part. But he didn''t know that when they rode away from Linshui, someone stood on the gate for more than an hour. "Miss, it''s cold. Let''s go back." Qingdai tightened the tight cloak for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang gave a "um" and turned down the tower. After Ji Huaijin left, Ruan Tang''s life has not changed much, but the Ruan family has changed a lot. The eldest lady is going to get married. Although the news can''t be revealed for the time being, what should be prepared should be prepared in advance. The old lady loves her granddaughter dearly. In addition to the things required by the public to give Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao, she almost replenished Ruan Tang with her dowry, years of savings and the things left by Ruan''s father. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei are still young and don''t have to worry about marriage for the time being. Therefore, Ruan Yu is all about preparing a dowry for Ruan Tang. She also asked someone to send a letter to President Qiao, asking president Qiao to trust the relationship to have a good understanding of the character of the seventh Prince Xiaoyao Wang. Although they looked very good, the Royal water depth, who knows if the childe with beautiful scenery Jiyue had a tiger and wolf mind. Another is to let the Court chief arrange people to prepare Ruan Tang''s dowry. The other side is king Xiaoyao. If they identify Ruan Tang, they are useless even if they oppose it. It''s just a decree for everyone to be buried with him. Since they are destined to achieve a good thing, they should always prepare everything that should be prepared. They can''t compare with the royal bride price, but their dowry can''t be too poor. Her baby niece is going to get married! So that her blind brother and sister-in-law can see clearly what an amazing pearl they have ignored and slandered for so many years. Or let them know what they missed. Chapter 3256 Dean Qiao was really shocked when he received Ruan Yu''s letter. This is more frightening than a scholar in his Academy who doesn''t become a martial artist and doesn''t just hang around on weekdays. He only knows to eat, drink and play with his pants, even the sixth place champion and the sixth place champion. Madam''s niece, unexpectedly knows the seventh prince, and the seventh Prince is not a niece! This is the most shocking and unbelievable news he has heard in the past year, but there seems to be nothing wrong. A strange woman like a niece will be loved by the same free and easy seven princes, and it seems that he can understand it! Since the seven princes and nieces have identified each other, this marriage is also a sure thing, it must be done. Although he was only the head of the Academy, he didn''t know how many students went out from his academy, and his relationship was not bad in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Then it seems to be worth adding up. ¡­¡­ Like President Qiao, there is an old man in the Imperial Palace who is not angry in a bright yellow dragon robe. Shengyuan emperor took it. First, he listened to the eunuch read the letter from his youngest son, but he was not satisfied. He personally took it in his hand and looked at it again and again. He was still not sure: "the boy said he was going to get married?" Duke Chen congratulated one after another: "yes, your majesty, little prince, he finally realized your good intentions, found the right person, and specially wrote to tell you that he is thinking of you." Emperor Shengyuan was happy at first, and then habitually asked, "the virtuous imperial concubine and king an..." "No, the little prince wrote a letter to your majesty. The little prince''s marriage is very important. He only let you know in advance, which shows that your position in the little prince''s mind is as important as ever! The little prince is free and unrestrained by nature, but no matter where he goes, his majesty is the most important thing in his heart!" father-in-law Chen sincerely complimented. From small to large, the little prince has always been the most extraordinary in and out of the palace. He has been honored and favored since he was born. Everyone thought he must be the candidate for the crown prince, but unexpectedly, the little prince announced directly in front of all civil and military officials that he would never be the crown prince, directly blocking the mouth of the courtiers who wanted to dissuade the holy Yuan emperor from thinking twice. Also let the concubines of the harem settle down again. If the people who are most likely to become princes don''t like that position, their princes and grandchildren will have a chance. The palace fight naturally turned to other heads. After listening to father-in-law Chen''s words, the smile on emperor Shengyuan''s face became more and more brilliant. He couldn''t help sighing: "OK, OK, I''m going to have a family in my long life." "Congratulations, your majesty, you have finally got what you want!" Duke Chen hurriedly said. He always has the strongest ability to stand beside the emperor and observe his words and colors. For the little prince who grew up looking at him from childhood, his feelings are naturally different from others. Even if he is not holy, he will speak for the little prince. The problem now is that the little prince only said that there was a large identity gap between them, but he did not mention the background of the princess. What if your majesty Father-in-law Chen glanced at the emperor Shengyuan, who looked at the letter word by word with a smile on his eyebrows on the Dragon chair, and dug out those bad thoughts. impossible. Your majesty loves the little prince most. How can you beat a mandarin duck with a stick. The princess''s background is not high, so find a way to make the princess respected. It''s just a matter of imperial edict! After reading the letter for a long time, Emperor Shengyuan ordered Duke Chen to go to the imperial palace. He can trust his son''s eyes. Since the little son is in a hurry, give him a surprise! Chapter 3257 At the end of the new year, thousands of lights in Linshui city light up at the same time, an image of harmony and peace. The old lady and Ruan Yu waited and waited at the door. Seeing that the three children were not coming back, they urged people to look for them. Just as he was saying this, there were cheerful laughter in the lane. "Grandma, aunt, we''re back!" "Grandma, mom. Back!" Tonight, Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei are dressed up as women. In addition to them and Qiao Lin, there is also a young childe. They have a handsome appearance, but they look a little cold. "The boy has seen the old lady and the aunt!" the man gave a big gift. Old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu hurriedly asked someone to help each other up, but they didn''t know why the young childe was alone on New Year''s Eve. "Grandma, it''s a little complicated. Let''s talk about it at home." Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu helped the old lady together, Because it was new year''s Eve, I didn''t say anything unhappy at night. The Ruan family had dinner with a guest and talked about the origin of the young childe when they were old. It turned out that the young childe''s name was Qin Zhaoxian. He was the young master of the Qin family in Lin''an. He won the first place in the rural examination three years ago. He was waiting to take part in this year''s joint examination. If there is no accident, there must be his position in the palace examination. The son of Qin is the party who talks about marriage with the second miss of Ruan''s house in Lin''an. The Qin family''s hometown is also in Linshui, but they made a fortune early and moved to Lin''an. They haven''t come back except for the great sacrifice. Most people in Linshui know his name but don''t know him. He and the bodyguard met the bandits. In order to protect him, the bodyguard was injured and went to distract the bandits. He fled to the city and met Ruan Tang and his party. Knowing that the person in front of him was from the Ruan family, Qin Zhaoxian opened his mouth and introduced his identity. Although he didn''t specify it, everyone knew what he meant. After hearing this, Ruan Tang called childe Bai. Qin Zhaoxian was stunned. Then his face turned white. He didn''t understand what childe Bai meant. Ruan Tang seemed to say unintentionally: "when I returned to Lin''an last year, I always heard the second sister say that childe Bai. The second sister has excellent upbringing and will never do anything special. The husband who can make her think must be a man with such a beautiful scenery as childe." Her good parents want to cheat marriage, and her brother and sister want to live and fly with their sweetheart. As the most unworthy eldest lady of the Ruan family, of course, she has to find a way to satisfy everyone. The innocent childe of the Qin family and Miss Chen family naturally can''t be involved. After listening to Ruan Tang''s explanation, Qin Zhaoxian''s look became more strange. If there is no "Bai" among the people he knows, he may not take Ruan Tang''s words seriously. After all, he and Ruan Wen have long been settled between the two, and now he is short of three media and six recruits to complete those processes. But he knew Bai, who was still his classmate. He had classmate friendship with him, and even copied many boudoir poems from him. In the past, he only thought that Bai shuzhuo was poor in his family, had a sweetheart but couldn''t afford to marry, so he wanted to impress the woman with love poetry. He was a cold outside and hot inside. When his classmates were in trouble, he naturally helped them. Ruan Tang''s sudden words made him feel a lot of unease. If things were really as he guessed, wouldn''t he and his parents be kept in the dark? To this end, Qin Zhaoxian was a little lost along the way. If it weren''t for Qiao Lin''s hurry, I''m afraid he would fall several times! Chapter 3258 When Qin Zhaoxian mentioned these things at will, old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu, who came here, knew everything at once. Old lady Ruan''s face suddenly changed and her face was full of anger in an instant. The thought of the daughter-in-law saying that the big girl was not educated, the second girl was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, proficient in etiquette and education, and everyone praised it was very harsh! If the second girl''s upbringing is to let her parents marry her and delay a good childe, and have sex with others without media, it''s really good! "Good treasure, how do you know?" it''s hard to say this in front of Qin Zhaoxian himself. I asked when Qiao Lin went out with Qin Zhaoxian and Ji Huaijin. Ruan Tang: "I''ve heard the second sister and the third brother talk about it many times. The servant girls in the house also say that the second sister and childe Bai have deep feelings. They have exchanged keepsakes in private. After close contact, they will get engaged soon. The childe Qin said that he was close to the Ruan house and was the fiance of the second sister... I still think he was the one." This sounds flawed, but old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu won''t doubt Ruan Tang. They all know how cautious master and Mrs. Ruan are about Ruan Wen''s and Ruan''s marriage. Although they know that the couple may prefer the Qin family and the Chen family, they have several alternatives in addition to these two families. The family background and status of the princes and young ladies of those families are not much different from those of the Qin family and the Chen family. In fact, they are not sure who will spend it in the end. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t seem to want Ruan Tang to know how good her mother-in-law is. She often avoids Ruan Tang. It''s normal for Ruan Tang to know the details! After listening to Ruan Tang''s words, Ruan old lady and Ruan Yu''s faces became heavy. In this way, I''m afraid the problem is a little serious! The second girl has a private life with someone. Her unfilial son and daughter-in-law still don''t know about it. After the second girl has a skin kiss with someone, she tells her about other marriages. It''s called the Qin family. If they know, how''s it going? The problem now is that the childe of the Qin family already knows the truth! This is a slap to the Qin family. "Grandma, I''m in trouble." Ruan Tang apologized. Old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu looked at Ruan Tang at the same time, and their faces were distressed. "Dear treasure, it has nothing to do with you." old lady Ruan held Ruan Tang''s hand and said softly, "I don''t think childe Qin is a good person regardless of right and wrong. Without your help tonight, I''m afraid the Qin family would tear their skin with our family!" If it''s her good treasure who talks about marriage, if the other party also makes a private appointment with others and talks about marriage and swindles marriage without telling her, she will not let go! Ruan Yu also said, "your grandmother is right. Xin Kui knew it long ago, otherwise I don''t know what disaster it would bring... Moreover, childe Qin and lin''er also have the friendship of classmates and the kindness of teachers and students with your uncle. You helped him tonight. I just hope the anger of the Qin family can be reduced and don''t be involved." If the truth is revealed when it is out of control, the anger of the Qin family is not what the Ruan family can bear! Ruan Tang also comforted the two: "grandma, aunt, I don''t think things are so bad. Maybe I heard wrong. The urgent task is to send someone to Lin''an to investigate this matter. If it is true, we must solve the matter of the second sister before the Qin family has the evidence and sincerely apologize, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu nodded thoughtfully. There can be no delay. Chapter 3259 After the talk, old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu returned to normal and went out to watch the new year with others. Childe Qin''s upbringing is very good. He has covered up his emotions. At the moment, he can no longer see a trace of loss and anger. He was angry. He was also angry with the people of the Ruan family in Lin''an and Bai shuzhuo, not the Ruan family in Linshui. He still knows the news of the bad relationship between the eldest miss of the Ruan family and his family. Moreover, the old lady and the eldest miss of the Ruan family live in Linshui all year round and have little contact with the Ruan family, so he has no intention to anger the Ruan family at all! But Ruan Fu, he will not let go easily. Qin Zhaoxian only stayed at Ruan''s house for one night. After breakfast the next morning, he left with the people arranged by old lady Ruan. Last night, the people sent by Mrs. Ruan had left for Lin''an overnight. "Don''t worry, grandma, it will be fine." Ruan Tang comforted the old lady. Old lady Ruan didn''t say anything, just patted Ruan Tang''s hand. In this family, the days of peace are over. ¡­¡­ The people Mrs. Ruan sent were all her old men. She also had contacts in Lin''an. After she went, she kept an eye on the young childe who had contacts with Qin Zhaoxian and Ruan Wen, and soon found Bai shuzhuo from the people surnamed Bai. Evidence or something, you don''t have to collect it at all. The second young lady, Qian Jiao and Bai Chong, the wife of the master of Ruan''s house, bought a house with private money and raised a poor scholar Bai shuzhuo. When they meet, they will make indecent moves. Most of the time, they are still in front of servant girls. From the description of Ruan Kan and Bai shuzhuo''s posture when they left the house, they were afraid that they had already performed the rites of the Duke of Zhou. Now I''m afraid Ruan Wen will be pregnant. At that time, the situation will be out of control! Not only that, when monitoring the second young lady Ruan Wen, he also accidentally found the fact that the third young master Ruan has a prostitute. The third young master Ruan Kui not only helped the brothel woman redeem herself, but also bought a house and a slave to take care of the prostitute. What''s more, the prostitute named Hehuan had a lot of problems in her life. Her father was jailed for corruption and bribery, and her family was convicted. As a scholar, Ruan Kan did not take this seriously at all. He wantonly stayed with Hehuan. He didn''t care whether his actions would be criticized by the world or bring disaster to his family. When the news reached Linshui, old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu both turned white and trembled. They simply didn''t know what to say. It''s not just a matter of upbringing. Compensate the reputation of the Ruan family, offend the Qin family and the Chen family, offend so many people who marry the Ruan family... Those two little beasts are going to kill the whole family! I thought it was just two girls having an affair with others. I didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. But they can find out. The Qin family can also find out! The Qin family and the Chen family are related by marriage. The Chen family will naturally know what Qin Zhaoxian knows. Once the Qin family reveals the truth and breaks their face with the Ruan family, the Chen family will never marry the Ruan family again. After careful investigation, Ruan Yu can''t hide the fact that he redeemed himself for prostitutes and worshipped heaven and earth as a husband and wife! The Chen family is a famous daughter. If you know that Ruan Jue compares a prostitute with their baby daughter, you''ll find it difficult for the Ruan family without saying a word. Several other families who marry the Ruan family will never let go of the fat sheep of the Ruan family, whether it is to vent their anger for their children or take advantage of the interests Thinking of a series of consequences, Mrs. Ruan didn''t know what to do for a moment. Chapter 3260 "Somebody, give the letter to the master in person. I''ll accompany my mother back to Lin''an with the young master and miss, and let him not worry." It is reasonable to say that Ruan yu should not come back for the new year, but President Qiao has no direct elders. As the head of the family, he agreed to let his wife go back to his mother''s house, and others can only hold their opinions. Ruan Yu''s original plan was to spend more time with her mother. Now that Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu have something to do, she can''t leave. Let old lady Ruan and Ruan Tang face all this, she is not at ease. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t want her daughter to go through this muddy water, but Ruan Yu herself is a very independent person. She has made a decision and won''t change easily. When the promised spring flowers bloom, I go back to Lin''an and ask Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan to be urgent, but now the situation is urgent, the overall situation is important, and I can''t take so much into account. I can only take the lead in setting out. When Ruan Yu came, President Qiao sent someone to protect her. Old lady Ruan hired escort agency at a high price to ensure that she was safe and secure. "Miss, it''s all arranged. Qingyan takes people to sweep the road first." Qingshuang in strong clothes suddenly appears behind Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang nodded: "let''s go." Saying it was dangerous on the road and not going back was just an excuse. No one could stop her where she wanted to go. With her people as pioneers and clearing obstacles in advance, there will be no trouble this time. ¡­¡­ "Master, I''m not talkative, it''s really..." "The old lady and the big girl don''t come back for the Chinese New Year. Isn''t it intended to make people feel that we are not filial... Speaking, I''ve heard someone talking about our family these days." Master Ruan didn''t speak, but his face was strange. Two days ago, I met the master of the Qin family. He was always smiling. He was shameless in public. He was still there to say hello, but the master of the Qin family directly snorted coldly and left with his sleeves. Master Ruan is a monk of Zhang Er. He can''t figure it out. It''s going to be a child''s daughter-in-law. What do you mean by suddenly throwing face at him? What''s more strange is that not only the Qin family, but also the master of the Chen family turned around and left when they saw him. Even those servants seemed to have a grudge against him. "You didn''t offend the Qin and Chen families when you contacted them years ago?" master Ruan suddenly asked. Mrs. Ruan was stunned. She usually just put on airs, but she never offended people. She shook her head again and again: "master, you don''t know who I am. How can I offend others? If I am considerate and polite, others will pay more attention to our wen''er and yu''er. How can I... Master, what''s the matter with you asking?" Master Ruan was silent for a long time and sighed, "I don''t know. It''s just that the Qin family and the Chen family don''t look good when they see me these days. I''m a little confused." Mrs. Ruan: "... What''s going on?" No one of her children didn''t agree. After she sent out her words to marry the two children, the threshold was almost broken by the matchmaker. People who want to marry the Ruan family don''t know how many. Those people don''t flatter their family and give the master face. What''s the reason? Could it be that the Qin family and the Chen family have a better marriage partner than the Ruan family The more Mrs. Ruan thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was true. When she thought that the Ruan family and her children were despised, her face sank and said in a cold voice, "come on, quietly inquire about what has happened to the Qin family and the Chen family recently. Tell me as soon as possible." She''s not that easy to bully! Chapter 3261 The talent sent by Mrs. Ruan came to the door and ran into the carriage of Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Yu. No matter how filial and respectful master Ruan and Mrs Ruan are to the old lady, their "filial piety" is well known. It''s just that some people can see clearly, and some people are confused by appearances. As soon as he saw the old lady coming, he didn''t care about what Mrs. Ruan told him. He said hello and went back to report excitedly. Mrs. Ruan was talking to master Ruan. When she saw the boy coming back, she didn''t get angry. She said in a harsh voice, "I asked you to do business. Why are you still here?" The boy was running a little short of breath. He took several breaths before he said, "go back to the master and wife. I''ll report the good news!" Mrs. Ruan: "what is it?" Master Ruan also looked at him. The little fellow looked happy: "the old lady, her aunt and the eldest lady are back!" Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " The two looked at each other and saw strange things in each other''s eyes. They wrote letters several times and thought that the old lady would come back years ago for the sake of master Ruan, but it has been delayed until now. So they decided that the old lady was angry. Being angry means that the old lady has to be angry and can''t come back in advance. Why did she come before the end of the year? Absolutely weird! I thought so, but no one was delayed. They hurried out. A big girl is enough to give people a headache. Now there is another aunt. This is to make them restless! At Ruan''s house, Mrs. Ruan took people directly into her yard. Ruan''s house did not set up a separate yard for Ruan Tang, but Ruan Yu married early, so Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan arranged both Ruan Tang and Ruan Yu in Mrs. Ruan''s yard. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan went out and saw no one. As soon as they heard that the old lady had returned to the yard, they looked at each other and knew it was going to be bad. "My brother and sister-in-law are also true. We have been back for a long time, but we haven''t seen anyone yet..." When I entered the door, I heard Ruan Yu say this. Master Ruan''s face showed some bitterness. When he went up, he explained: "sister is coming. You misunderstood me and your sister-in-law. You know that mother and you came back today, we would have met at the door." Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang helped old lady Ruan sit down and immediately snorted coldly, "welcome at the door? You are so filial!" Master Ruan: " "I''m tired and tired. I''d better have a rest first. I''ll order someone to prepare dinner." Mrs. Ruan quickly changed the topic. Ruan Yu continued, "no, I''ve sent someone to do it. Don''t bother my sister-in-law." Mrs. Ruan: "... What is this?" She didn''t ask, but Ruan Yu also wanted to say. Seeing that master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan did not have the slightest reflection up to now, Ruan Yu was angry and didn''t fight at all. She said angrily: "recently, grass bandits are popular, and the government can''t help them. My brother and sister-in-law let my mother and Guabao take a group of women and children on the road with a few letters. You are really filial!" Master Ruan: " His face turned white and he thought that he should come. Mrs. Ruan was speechless for a moment, but she reacted faster than master Ruan and immediately said, "this really wronged us. Master and I really have no choice. Wen Er is very ill and can''t live without people. She depends on master again, so..." "So you urged your mother and Guabao to go on the road? Urged them to die?" Ruan Yu patted the table angrily. This kind of brother might as well be slapped to death! Chapter 3262 Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan who asked Ruan Yu were speechless. In this matter, once we study it deeply, it must be their fault. In particular, they both knew how difficult Ruan Yu was, so they didn''t dare to mess around and defend them for a while. But the two dead pigs were not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, which made Ruan Yu more angry. Because they all know that even if they do it wrong, it will not have any impact on them. They are still them and will not change. "Where are Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu? Why don''t they come after we''ve been back for a long time?" Ruan Yu asked again. According to the survey, at this time, Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu either go out at the same time, or one will go out and hide it. Anyway, it is very unlikely to be at home at the same time. So it''s impossible for them to come. Master Ruan didn''t know. He apologized and asked the servant to find the second young lady and the third young master. However, before the man left, Mrs. Ruan said, "wen''er is not well yet and has been resting. I told my servants not to disturb her rest. She doesn''t know that her mother and you will come back today, otherwise she would have come to greet her mother." "Really? It''s been more than a month. She hasn''t recovered yet?" Ruan Yu doesn''t believe Ruan Wen is really ill. Even if she is ill, she is guilty. They had an affair with people at a young age. If they hadn''t noticed it in time, they were afraid that the next time they would hear the news that Ruan Wen pretended to be ill to cover up the truth of her pregnancy. Mrs. Ruan''s face suddenly looked bad, and her tone was cold: "yes, it has been bad, and my master and I are also very worried... You see, if wen''er hadn''t been in good health, my master and I would have gone home to pick up my mother in person." Mrs. Ruan sat on the chair above without even lifting her head, as if her son and daughter-in-law didn''t exist at all. Anyway, when the son and daughter-in-law came in, the first thing they thought of was to defend themselves rather than greet her safety. Was she tired? As for her baby granddaughter, they didn''t mention it at all. She doesn''t want to see such a son and daughter-in-law at all. While Ruan Tang looked at master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan with great interest. Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu immediately "had good things in pairs". These two naively thought that Ruan Wen was really ill or arrogant and deliberately lost his temper like a child. Ruan Yu had an idea with old lady Ruan in his heart. He felt superfluous at a glance. But there''s no way. Her temper is like this. If she can''t hide gas, she will spill it on the spot. If you can''t bear it, there''s a ghost! Seeing Mrs. Ruan, she still thinks Ruan Wen is ill. Ruan Yu only feels sorry for each other. She sighed: "I haven''t been sick for so long. Didn''t you change a doctor to show her?" Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " What do you mean, they don''t care about wen''er? "I changed the doctor, but I just didn''t get better..." Mrs. Ruan looked worried. Originally, wen''er pretended to be ill, but now she seems to be really ill. Her face is not as good as before, but she can''t tell what the reason is. She''s also worried. Ruan Yu''s face changed and suddenly accused: "your great niece is with your mother. It''s fair to ignore her ups and downs. But Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu are right in front of you. They can make her sick for so long a month. Your parents are irresponsible... Hey!" Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " Do they admit that they don''t care enough for the big girl, or do they defend their love for wen''er? This topic can''t be answered! Chapter 3263 Ruan Yu opened fire in front and Ruan Tang clapped in the back. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei stood by, but they kept winking and cheering for their mother. To deal with people like uncles and aunts, you have to deal with your mother. No, just a few words, my uncle and aunt have nothing to say! Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan really have nothing to say, because no matter what they say, they will be chased and scolded by Ruan Yu in the end, and there is no room for maneuver at all. Neither of them is a clumsy person. However, Ruan Yu caught them in the wrong place. Once they were wronged, their waist would not straighten up. Ruan Yu was a little tired after taking a carriage all the way. At this moment, he didn''t want to teach people a lesson. After that, he said to master Ruan, "OK, please go down first and don''t disturb our rest." Master Ruan: " This looks like his home! Mrs. Ruan''s face is also very ugly. A girl who has long been married, why should she dictate in her home? But in front of her stood Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei. Their father was president Qiao of Zhushan Academy. The students who went out from Zhushan academy didn''t know how many people were officials in the dynasty. Even those who didn''t go into politics had boundless prospects. President Qiao''s relationship, contacts and status were not what they appeared to be. They can do so much business now, and Dean Qiao''s contacts have also played a great role. Although they don''t want to admit it, the Ruan family really can''t afford to offend president Qiao. In particular, her son has to study in Zhushan academy, and her future career depends on the relationship of President Qiao, so she can''t offend her sister-in-law. Mrs. Ruan clutching her handkerchief, the anger in her heart and the reluctance on her face gradually disappeared, replaced by compromise and concession. "What my aunt said is, sir, let''s greet my mother first and let her have a good rest." Mrs. Ruan looked at me, and Mr. Ruan did it. When they came forward, they saw that Mrs. Ruan''s face was very ugly. Now they remembered that from entering the door to now, they had ignored the person who should be greeted most. After a long quarrel, it''s too late to say anything, so I can only plead guilty. During the Spring Festival, master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan knelt down and kowtowed to greet each other. Mrs. Ruan was unhappy and didn''t want to give them face. This kneeling is the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. How can a man who has always been a good man bear this sin, and soon he can''t kneel down. Seeing that their bodies began to swing, Ruan Laofu gave them a face and asked them to get up. The old lady didn''t like to say, "well, you don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see you, old lady. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother. Go down." Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " forget it. I don''t have a say anyway. They knelt for a long time. For fear that if they hesitated, old lady Ruan would take back her life. They didn''t want to kneel any more, especially in front of Ruan Yu and his servants. Without half hesitation, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan got up and left. From beginning to end, I didn''t look at Ruan Tang or mention Ruan Tang at all, as if this daughter had never existed at all. The old lady grasped Ruan Tang''s hand painfully. Ruan Yu''s mother and son also looked at Ruan Tang. Who could have thought that if a living man stood here, the parents would be indifferent! No matter how much you hear, it''s better to see with your own eyes. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan are more than eccentric. They simply don''t take Ruan Tang seriously! Chapter 3264 Both the master and the servant in the room are in love with Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang is cheering for the upcoming play. Seeing Ruan Tang''s heartless appearance, they suddenly didn''t know who to love. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan did not hear or ask Ruan Tang, which made Ruan Tang lack the love, company and teaching of his parents since he was a child. Ruan Tang, who was hurt, never used master Ruan and Mrs Ruan as parents. For master Ruan and Mrs Ruan, the loss of such a daughter as Ruan Tang seems to be greater! Ruan Tang''s calmness and calmness also diluted the resentment of Ruan Yu and others towards master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan. For a time, no one had the heart to hate them. ¡­¡­ As soon as she left the old lady''s yard, Mrs. Ruan hurried to Ruan Wen''s yard. But just outside the hospital, he was stopped by the servants in Ruan Wen''s hospital. "Yes, madam." the two women stood outside the door. After greeting, they stretched out their hands to block the door. Mrs. Ruan: " She was stunned for a moment and said angrily, "even I won''t let you in? What''s Wener''s temper?" The two women looked at each other with some fear, but they didn''t dare to make way when they thought of the miss''s temper. "Madam atones for her sins. The young lady has ordered that no one be allowed in when she is resting." "Madam atonement!" Mrs. Ruan: " "Get out of the way, wen''er won''t blame you." Mrs. Ruan asked someone to open two gatekeepers and walked in angrily. Today, she covered up the past for the two children. She can say hello to the old lady in the future. If the child doesn''t know how powerful, it will only make the old lady dislike it more. Although the old lady has been in the countryside, she has a lot of good things in her hand. If she can get the old lady''s favor, no matter wen''er or kan''er, she can get some things from the old lady. Otherwise, you''ll have to be a cheap girl. A waste of good things. Mrs. Ruan thought and walked, but there was someone blocking the door without passing through a door. It was a quarter of an hour when she got outside Ruan Wen''s room. "Yes, madam." the servant girls stood outside and looked at the nervous look on their faces. It seemed that Ruan Wen was terminally ill and hopeless. Mrs. Ruan looked more and more surprised, but she didn''t doubt too much, but she was blocked at the last door. "Why, you want to stop me?" looking at the dark crowd in front of her, Mrs. Ruan''s anger magnified a little. She can''t take the old lady or say a word about her aunt. Can''t she even manage her servants? People can''t laugh at her when it comes out! "Come on, take all these disobedient people down and serve the family law!" At Mrs. Ruan''s command, the servant girls who came with her started one by one, pulled the young servant girls in front of Ruan Wen''s door aside and pressed them on the ground. "Wen''er, my mother came to see you..." Mrs. Ruan cried softly, opened the door and went in. I didn''t hear Ruan Wen''s voice. I searched around. I didn''t see Ruan Wen from the outside to the inside, from the ground to the bed. As soon as Mrs. Ruan''s face changed, she hurriedly said, "come on, bring those slaves in." In broad daylight, wen''er didn''t see anyone. If she got her permission to go out, it''s good to know where she is, but wen''er secretly ran out without saying a word. What''s going to happen, but how? The servant girl knelt on the ground, but no one could answer Mrs. Ruan''s question. No one dares to answer. Chapter 3265 Ruan Wen disappeared, and Ruan Yu also couldn''t find anyone. Mrs. Ruan went out from Ruan Wen''s yard. Her face looked gloomy as if she could drip water. Later, she knew that Ruan was not there, so she became a little more beautiful. Neither sister nor brother is here. I think we went out together. It''s reassuring to have you here. "What? Neither kan''er nor wen''er is here?" master Ruan''s face changed as soon as he heard this. During the Spring Festival, no one visits relatives and friends, and no one''s close friends and confidants of kan''er and wen''er come to visit. Where did the two children go when they were not at home? Mrs. Ruan shook her head: "I don''t know. Someone has been sent to look for it. The old lady has come back. The two children always have to go and say hello. If it''s late, the old lady won''t say it. Your sister will take the opportunity to be angry with us again." If she was afraid of Dean Qiao, she would not be angry with Ruan Yu. When she had not married the master, Ruan Yu looked down on her. Now she has been Mrs. Ruan for so many years and has become the mistress of the Ruan family, but she still depends on Ruan Yu''s face. Maybe Ruan Yu is her nemesis! "Madam, it''s considerate. You should send someone to find it quickly and send more people..." "No, sir! It''s not appropriate to make a public announcement!" If something happens, the old lady and Ruan Yu will know the news about the two children, and then they will criticize their upbringing and their way of education. Ruan Yu, in particular, wanted to take the opportunity to satirize her and respond to her with what she had said before. Master Ruan realized it as soon as he heard it. He immediately called the housekeeper and asked him to send some smart people out to help find someone together. The other side. Ruan Wen is still holding Bai shuzhuo together. "Bai Lang, when are you going to propose marriage? My parents are going to be engaged to the Qin family. I can''t wait any longer." Ruan Wen nestled in Bai shuzhuo''s arms with a red face and subconsciously stroked her stomach with her fingers. Her monthly letter didn''t come this month. Although she hasn''t had a child, she also knows the signs of pregnancy, and her current situation is consistent. She didn''t dare to see the doctor her mother invited for her. She always gave some money away for fear of finding out the problem. But she also knew that if she was pregnant, it wouldn''t be hidden for too long. "Soon." white book Zhuo Wen judo. His eyes also fell on Ruan Wen''s stomach. Seeing the happy, satisfied and expectant smile on Ruan Wen''s face, he also reminded the corners of his lips. The opportunity he waited for finally came! Once, when he was with Qin Zhaoxian, he also saw master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan at a close distance. Those two people were high above. A poor scholar like him couldn''t get into their eyes at all. He even heard them say that their preferred son-in-law was Qin Zhaoxian, and he would never be the son-in-law of the Ruan family. Now, master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan''s favorite daughter are pregnant with his child. He wants to see how they will choose! When she got the answer, Ruan Wen buried her head on Bai shuzhuo again. The voice of the servant girl came from the outside. Ruan Wen hummed twice unwillingly and grabbed Bai shuzhuo''s clothes. Feeling Ruan Wen''s gentle smile and reluctance to give up, Bai shuzhuo hugged her with a smile and said softly, "wen''er, wait a minute, I''ll let the matchmaker come to ask for a marriage." Ruan Wen looked up at him, her eyes full of trust, "I know, I''m waiting for you." After a pause, she added: "there may be some trouble at the beginning, but I will convince my parents to wrong you..." "I''m not wronged. Being able to marry you is my greatest luck in my life!" Bai shuzhuo said. Ruan Wen was so happy that she couldn''t say anything. Chapter 3266 "Second lady, the house has sent someone out. We really can''t stay any longer." The servant girl outside was sweating anxiously, but Ruan Wen was reluctant to come out of Bai shuzhuo''s arms. But she also understood that her affair with Bai shuzhuo could not be uncovered at this time or outside, otherwise it would be more troublesome. "Bai Lang, I wronged you." she was still comforting Bai shuzhuo. She felt that she was in a hurry and asked Bai shuzhuo to guard her. She was sorry for Bai shuzhuo. White book Zhuo doted on her nose and said softly, "wen''er, you are really a little fool. What am I wronged with you?" Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan don''t look up to him as a poor scholar, but he is a poor scholar and wants to be the Ruan''s son-in-law! Ruan Wen is pregnant with his child. For the sake of the child, the Ruan family has to accept him, fund his scientific research, give him the contacts of President Qiao and help him make progress! Although the servant girl urged her, Ruan Wen stayed with Bai shuzhuo Wen for a long time. Until she heard the servant girl say Ruan has been waiting outside, she hurriedly cleaned herself up and separated from Bai shuzhuo. As soon as Ruan Wen left, Bai shuzhuo showed a successful smile on her face. Fool! Sister is stupid, brother is even more stupid! A scholar even married a prostitute as his wife. He was afraid to make people laugh! But it''s good. Ruan is a fool. The road to marry prostitutes will not be peaceful. It''s best to annoy master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan and slowly fade out of their sight. In this way, Ruan Wen will become the favorite child of master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan. Everything in the Ruan family will be left to Ruan Wen in the future. And Ruan Wen''s is his! ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? Why did my parents suddenly send someone to us? How did they find out?" When they got on the carriage, the sister and brother began to tidy up their clothes and make-up, but some traces could not be covered at all. Ruan Wen''s clavicle was gnawed out by Bai shuzhuo. She couldn''t hide it for a long time. She had to cover her neck with silk. Anyway, it''s cold. No one would be surprised if she did so. Compared with Ruan Wen, Ruan''s traces are more obvious. Hehuan came out of brothels and has been taught since childhood. His ability to please men is extremely superb. Ruan Qian redeemed her, gave her a free body, and was willing to marry her. This is her best way out at present. Of course, she should seize it at all costs. When Ruan was young and vigorous, he did not restrain himself from men''s and women''s affairs. As soon as he got involved, he seemed to have an addiction and couldn''t control it at all. Hehuan is used to observing words and colors to please people. Ruan Yu is like a piece of white paper in front of her. She can paint it on it. Before everything was right and proper, although Ruan Jiao was devoted to her and her words and deeds were consistent, she was always uneasy in her heart. Therefore, she desperately wanted to catch Ruan Jiao and please Ruan''s mother. Every time Ruan Kuai went to see her, Hehuan would do everything he could. Every time he leaves, Ruan Yu is filled with old wounds! This time, Ruan Kan not only broke his lips, but also caught several traces on the back of his neck. Even his ears were bitten red. People with clear eyes can guess at a glance. Ruan Yu covered it up for a long time, but it still looked very obvious. He was a little discouraged for a moment. "It won''t work. My parents will be suspicious. If they ask, what do you say?" Ruan Wen asked anxiously. Those traces are too obvious. Ruan Yu was stunned and then said, "tell me the truth, I can''t let Hehuan be wronged!" He began to be forced to let Hehuan live here alone. He was already very sorry. If he hid the existence of Hehuan now, he would not be a man! Chapter 3267 Ruan Wen doesn''t think it''s the best way to pierce the window paper now. Although my parents love them both, they will be furious if they know what they are doing now. Although she is sure that the final result must be beneficial to her and what she wants, if the process is too tortuous, she doesn''t want to bear it. Another is that the identity of Hehuan is really not on the table. If Ruan Kuai reveals the identity of Hehuan now and says she wants to marry a brothel woman, I''m afraid her parents, especially her mother, will faint! If something really happens during the Chinese new year, it will be in trouble. She was silent for a long time. When she was close to Ruan''s house, she suddenly opened her eyes and whispered, "kan''er, you can''t tell your parents what you really want now." Ruan Yu: "... Why?" Hehuan has suffered so many grievances for him. He just wants to marry Hehuan into the door as soon as possible. During the Spring Festival in previous years, no matter what mistakes they made, their parents will be tolerant and forgive. He just wants to take this opportunity to persuade their parents to agree to enter the house as soon as possible. "Today, my parents suddenly sent someone out to find us. Something must have happened. Don''t worry. Don''t be impulsive. If my parents ask, you say it..." Ruan Wen wanted Ruan to lie and say that his trace was made in the brothel, but she felt she was a good girl who knew books and was polite and couldn''t say those two words. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "you said you were tempted by your friends and went to the brothel. The traces on your body were also made in the brothel. Otherwise, if you tell Hehuan now, your parents will not pass, and Hehuan will be rejected by them..." Ruan Wen doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with saying that. Anyway, Hehuan was originally a brothel woman. Although she lived in the house her brother bought, her birth background can''t be changed. Dirty is dirty. A layer of skin can''t hide the smell, and can''t change the low status of Hehuan. But Ruan Yu felt extremely harsh. He said unhappily, "second sister, I can''t say that. Hehuan is also forced to be helpless. She has worked so hard. I don''t want to hurt her with the word ''brothel''! Hehuan is so innocent. I believe my parents will understand her, like her and accept her like me after they know her story!" If even his family despises Hehuan, what face does he have in front of Hehuan? Ruan Wen: " Why is this brother so stupid? Hehuan was originally born in a brothel. What''s wrong with positioning in a brothel? Her brother, who always obeyed her, disobeyed her for such a cheap woman. Before he got married, he let his brother turn his elbow out. What if he got married? Originally, she thought Hehuan could be a relief for her brother. Now it seems that it''s not a fuel-saving lamp! If you really want to marry your brother and enter Ruan''s house, you don''t know what kind of disaster you will be at home! No, she must not let Hehuan in. Ruan Wen was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. Ruan felt that Ruan Wen insulted his sweetheart in language, and didn''t want to speak. For the first time, the sister and brother had a dispute, and there was a rift. Both of them had some resentment against each other. After that, they didn''t talk. When they reached the side door of Ruan''s house, they entered the door under the cover of the servant girl as usual, but directly bumped into the man. Ruan Wen, with a cry of ouch, casually scolded her for not having long eyes. When she heard the familiar "wen''er", she looked up and looked at Mrs. Ruan, who was as heavy as water. Suddenly, Ruan Wen''s face turned white. Chapter 3268 Ruan Wen was startled. Ruan Yu was also a little frightened and uncertain. Mrs. Ruan first looked at Ruan Wen and didn''t see anything wrong. Her eyes fell on Ruan''s face again. When she caught a glimpse of Ruan''s lips and traces between her neck, she frowned fiercely. "You two, come with me." Mrs. Ruan looked cold, took two steps, and said to the woman beside her: "lock up the disobedient people around the second young lady and the third young master, and the family law will serve!" "Yes." "Madam, spare your life!" Hearing the family law, several servant girls turned pale with fear. They usually follow the second young lady and the third young master. Their status and treatment in the house are much higher than others. Usually they don''t even get scolded, but now they have to get the board Ruan Wen was afraid that the servant girl would be taken away, so she quickly took Mrs. Ruan''s arm and said in a charming voice, "Mom, don''t punish them. I told them not to tell you." "Shut up!" Mrs. Ruan said fiercely. Ruan Wen: " My mother never scolded her so much from childhood! Ruan Yu followed, his hands shaking in his wide sleeves. On the way home, the person who vowed to disclose the existence of Hehuan to Hehuan had hesitated. "Take them all down!" Mrs. Ruan gave an order, and the others dared not hesitate any more. They did what they did and did what they did. Seeing that Mrs. Ruan didn''t listen to persuasion at all, Ruan Wen could only wink at the servant girl, so that the servant girl must clench her teeth and never expose herself. The servant girls around them are not stupid. The second miss of the Ruan family and the third young master must not tell, otherwise they will only die. Dead people don''t leak. Once they tell the secrets of the second young lady and the third young master, the lady will never let them see the sun the next day! The servant girl was taken away, and Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu could only follow Mrs. Ruan to the main courtyard dejectedly. Along the way, both sister and brother kept exchanging glances. Of course, it''s mainly Ruan Wen winking at Ruan. She''s afraid that Ruan will say the cheap man of Hehuan on impulse. At this time, she will offend her parents, but something big will happen! "Madam, Mrs. Gu said that since the second young lady and the third young master came back, they would go to greet the old lady." it was the woman sent by Mrs. Ruan to Mrs. Ruan''s yard. Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu: " What aunt? Old lady? They all tried their best to stop it, but the old lady still came? And not only the old lady and big sister, but also an aunt? Ruan Ying and Ruan Wen''s faces became very ugly with the naked eye. No wonder my parents sent people out to look for them! Their aunt is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Ruan Wen immediately looked to Mrs. Ruan for help. She didn''t want to see her grandmother and aunt. At least now, she must not appear in front of her grandmother and aunt. Ruan Yu, who once lived in Qiao''s family when he was a student, didn''t want to see Ruan Yu. If Ruan Yu saw what he looked like now, he would accuse him of spending too much time drinking and doing nothing. He didn''t want to be scolded. A pair of children looked at her with dependent rumu''s eyes. Mrs. Ruan''s heart suddenly softened. Moreover, she could see the strangeness of Ruan''s body. At this time, Ruan must not let Ruan Yu see it! "You tell your aunt that wen''er is not feeling well. She fell down drinking with her classmates and was ill in bed. I really can''t say hello to the old lady. I''ll go and apologize later." With that, she immediately took a pair of children away, as if a wolf was chasing behind her. Chapter 3269 "Didn''t anyone come?" asked Ruan Tang. Qingdai and celadon stood aside, shook their heads and said that Ruan Wen and Ruan''s mother had been taken away by Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Tang sneered: "it can''t be covered. The Qin and Chen families won''t stop." Just then, another servant girl came to deliver a message. "Madam, my aunt said she waited on the old lady and let you rest early." "Miss?" Qingdai and celadon looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang pointed to the inner room: "sleep, anyway, we are not the people in a hurry now." Ruan Yu deliberately asked her mother-in-law to go to Mrs. Ruan, just to scare Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao. At the same time, she also reminded Mrs. Ruan that it is OK to prefer children, but there should also be a degree. After that degree, everything will not work. However, Ruan Wen and Ruan Pei found that there were ghosts in Mrs. Ruan''s heart. This fraud will show its original shape. Although she pleaded that she would come to apologize, Mrs. Ruan would never come to beg for scolding. At most, she would play a drama of deep mother child love tomorrow morning. The plot is nothing more than Ruan Wen. Ruan Yu is seriously ill and seriously injured. As a mother, she can''t live without such things. Anyway, I saw big plays from childhood. Nothing new. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang slept, but old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu couldn''t sleep all night. What they are most worried about has happened! "Niang, you can''t wait any longer. Tomorrow, you must tell your eldest brother about it and let him make a decision. No matter Ruan Wen or Ruan Yu, you have to cut off contact with the two things that don''t stand on the table. Otherwise, the reputation of the Ruan family will be destroyed and the marriage of Guabao will be affected." King Xiaoyao is so popular that maybe the royal family can accept Ruan Tang''s origin, but if there is a scandal in the Ruan family, the saint Yuan emperor who loves his son as much as his life will not agree to marry Ruan Tang! It''s stupid to kill yourself and implicate others! Mrs. Ruan nodded: "yes, we can''t delay." Seeing that she looked really bad, Ruan Yu was afraid that she would be angry and get sick. He quickly comforted her and said, "but don''t worry too much, mom. At present, this matter hasn''t reached the worst time, and you will be able to deal with it properly. Don''t get angry for those two bastards and spoil your body. It''s me and Guabao who are distressed." Ruan Yu knows what Mrs. Ruan''s weakness is. When it comes to granddaughter, the old lady can''t care about anything. No, after Ruan Yu finished, the old lady asked someone to wait and lie down. Ruan Yu didn''t worry and didn''t go back. He stayed in the old lady''s house and thought about how to deal with it with the people around him. ¡­¡­ "Miss, the letter from the seventh Lord." Qingshuang took the letter and handed it to Ruan Tang. Ji Huaijin ranked seventh. The king of Xiaoyao was granted by Emperor Shengyuan after he determined that he really didn''t want to be the crown prince countless times. He just wanted him to live at will and be carefree. But in fact, Ji Huaijin didn''t like the word "carefree" very much before. She always felt that she was missing something. He didn''t know what he was pursuing until he met Ruan Tang. He asked Ruan Tang''s people to call him the seventh prince or the seventh prince. Anyway, he has found his heart. It doesn''t make much sense whether he is free or not. From the beginning of meeting in his dream, he painted a prison for Ruan Tang. Along with the letter, there was also a big gift sent by Ji Huaijin''s order. The dark guard around Ji Huaijin directly sent it to Ruan Tang''s yard. Except Qingshuang Qingyan and others personally trained by Ruan Tang, no one in Ruan''s house was aware of any visitors. Chapter 3270 In the morning, Mrs. Ruan came to greet Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Tang knew, but he didn''t go out. Ruan Yu and the old lady also sent someone to tell her not to go there. It''s all pickled things that don''t stain Ruan Tang''s ears. Ruan Tang was too lazy to go. When he was told, he stayed in the house. Anyway, whether she is there or not, Mrs. Ruan can''t see her in her eyes. She nestled in the soft cave and read the letter Ji Huaijin wrote to her. Ji Huaijin said that when he was busy with the meeting, he would propose marriage. On the surface, Ji Huaijin is just a carefree prince, but he holds real power in his hands. Everyone knows that emperor Shengyuan dotes on him most. The ace army in emperor Shengyuan''s hands is said to have been given to him as a gift when he was very young. He holds great power and is a noble in heaven. Naturally, he should also bear corresponding responsibilities. Daqing has always attached importance to the imperial examination, and Emperor Shengyuan paid more attention to the cultivation of poor students. Therefore, the imperial examination has always been the most severe. The person in charge of security inspection is Ji Huaijin. In each examination, many cases of planting and framing privacy fraud will be found. Once verified, those involved will never have the opportunity to participate in the scientific examination. Those selected from the imperial examination will still be supervised after they become officials in the DPRK. The person in charge is Ji Huaijin. Ji Huaijin''s face is like a crown of jade and looks like a relegated immortal, but he exists like Shura in the eyes of thousands of students and people who have just entered the dynasty. But many people have no chance to see him with their own eyes! "Miss, the Lord gave you a box of pearls. You see, they are so big and their quality is better than what we found." Qingdai and celadon are tidying up their gifts. They see a lot of treasures on weekdays, but they are still amazed to see the pearls sent by Ji Huaijin. Ji Huaijin wrote many pages of letters. Before Ruan Tang finished reading them, he reached out and said, "show me." Qingdai immediately sent the box to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang picked up one. It was a round pearl. It was really big and beautiful. She collected dozens of pearls at once. It seems that Ji Huaijin took out the best pearls in his warehouse. "Miss, there is still a pearl of the night!" celadon exclaimed again. Their young ladies like to collect these things, and they often contact them, but the seven princes give them the best. Celadon held the night pearl in front of Ruan Tang for her to see. Ruan Tangzi looked at it carefully and praised it. The two girls were happy and went to sort it out again. She then read the letter. When I returned to the palace, I didn''t trust her and left a team to protect her. No wonder she came back yesterday and didn''t see many demons and ghosts along the way. Qingshuang and Qingyan, who were taught by her, have become furnishings. It turned out that someone cleared all the obstacles in advance. Later, he wrote about his relationship with emperor Shengyuan and the virtuous imperial concubine Wang An, asking Ruan Tang to know his network. I also mentioned the nine Princess Ji Huairong who left the palace. She is a woman with a strong personality. If Ruan Tang meets her, she may become a good friend or something. Ji Huaijin also shamelessly wrote about his brilliant deeds of playing tricks on Princess nine and Prince an, saying that Princess nine, like Ji Xiuping, has a underdeveloped brain. He is the smartest person in the royal family of Daqing! Ruan Tang''s ability to select him among thousands of people has proved his uniqueness. Ruan Tang: " you''ve got such a nerve! Chapter 3271 Ruan Tang was bewildered by Ji Huaijin''s letters and gifts, but Mrs. Ruan knelt in front of Mrs. Ruan and couldn''t even lift her head. Mrs. Ruan sat in the first place, and Ruan Yu stood aside. Mrs. Ruan knelt on the ground, her face white and her eyes full of disbelief and horror. Her wen''er, how could she have an affair with a poor scholar? She also received the gift of the Duke of Zhou! It''s impossible! No way. Mrs. Ruan couldn''t believe it, but she felt full of doubts. Especially since Ruan Wen pretended to be ill, everything became a little strange. Wen''er pretended to be ill at first. She knew that the child depended on their husband and wife and had been pestering them in this way since childhood. The children don''t want to see old lady Ruan and Ruan Tang. She also doesn''t want to see someone who will make her respond. However, if Ruan Tang''s marriage is not solved, the marriage of her other children can''t be discussed. If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have endured nausea and asked old lady Ruan to come back. But later, after the master changed his mind not to pick up the old lady, wen''er didn''t have to pretend to be ill, but wen''er looked like she was really ill. As soon as she asked, she said that she was not feeling well. Just take some medicine and have more rest. She spoiled her daughter, hurt her daughter, and trusted her daughter. Who knows that wen''er should hide such an important thing from her! If wen''er really ends up with Bai shuzhuo, she''s not feeling well As soon as the idea came out, Mrs. Ruan''s heart was stifled, and suddenly she even had some difficulty breathing. impossible! impossible! Things are never so bad! "I thought you were just indifferent to Ruan Tang, but I didn''t expect you to be so indifferent to Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu!" Ruan Yu sneered: "Ruan Wen is willing to be cheap and have an affair with others. She rushed to send money to the scholar in the house. She rushed to send herself out. Ruan Yu redeemed the brothel woman and wanted to marry the brothel woman. Is this to lose the reputation of our whole Ruan family? Sister-in-law, your education with your eldest brother doesn''t seem to be very successful!" Mrs. Ruan doesn''t know these things at all. Last night, she asked Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao. The answer was that Ruan Jiao was tempted by her classmates to go to the brothel. Ruan Wen just went out to play with her friends. Those servant girls were also subjected to the family law, and they spit out the same words. She felt strange, but there was no evidence. Who knows Brothel woman! He Er even ransomed a brothel woman without telling her, and secretly bought a house and raised the bitch with a slave in an attempt to make that cheap man her daughter-in-law Her good son has put her face under his feet! If it gets out, what face does she have to go out and meet people? Thinking like this, Mrs. Ruan''s back suddenly cooled. The two children were right under their noses. Neither she nor the master knew what had happened. How did the old lady and Ruan Yu know? Is there any eye liner arranged by them in the government, and they are always monitoring their one family''s action? Otherwise how to explain that Ruan Yu knows so many things! The more you think about it, the more Mrs. Ruan feels that her guess is right. But every act and every move of the old lady and two children, who had been arranged for the old lady, had been seen by the old lady, and their true attitude towards her and the girl. This cognition shocked Mrs. Ruan. Knowing that she and the master''s attitude can deal with them for decades, how deep and terrible should the old lady''s mind be? Chapter 3272 Mrs. Ruan''s mind has shifted from the scandal of her children to the suspicion and suspicion of the old lady. If the old lady had been watching them all the time, she must have known what happened to wen''er and kan''er. At first, she didn''t remind them. She didn''t come back until wen''er, the poor scholar and kan''er had an ending with the brothel woman. It was obviously upset and kind-hearted. She deliberately waited to see her jokes! In that case, the old lady can''t intervene in this matter. Mrs. Ruan settled down and said, "mother, wen''er and kan''er were all grown up by me. I know their character. This kind of thing is impossible. Before everything is clear, please keep mum and Mrs. Qiao quiet. My master and I will deal with it." Ruan Yu: " Mrs. Ruan: " What this stupid woman means is that their mother and daughter like to see the two little fools make a mocking scandal and want to spread the scandal that will disgrace the Ruan family? "Mother, I have something to deal with, so I won''t serve. I''ll come back early tomorrow morning to greet you." Mrs. Ruan blessed her body. Without looking at old Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Yu, she bowed her head and went out. Ruan Yu: " Oh, my God! When Mrs. Ruan left, Ruan Yu was so angry that he patted the table and scolded: "Mom, look at her. What''s her attitude? Do you think our mother and daughter don''t want the Ruan family and those two bastards? Although I don''t like her and don''t like Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu so much, I''ve never done anything sorry for them, let alone cursed them!" Mrs. Ruan is devoted to the Ruan family. She has never done anything to sorry the Ruan family for her son and daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, her daughter-in-law regards her as a beast. She suspects that she will harm the Ruan family and them Ruan Yu still scolded: "it''s too much. I can''t swallow this tone. Her tone seems to say that I''d like to see the result today... Come on, call my eldest brother!" Dean Qiao is always stern and stern in front of students and outsiders, but in front of Ruan Yu, he is a gentle, easygoing and elegant husband who is considerate and gentle to Ruan Yu. He respects and dotes on Ruan Yu, and Ruan Yu is the main person in the whole Qiao family. Ruan Yu, who has always been spoiled, will not tolerate Mrs. Ruan''s temper. The servant has gone to find master Ruan. Mrs. Ruan didn''t stop her. She is also angry. The stupid woman came twice and didn''t mention her baby granddaughter once. Fortunately, she didn''t let Guabao out, otherwise the stupid woman would suspect that it was her Guabao''s key brother and sister, which made Guabao uncomfortable and sad. It wasn''t long before the servant came back. "Go back to the old lady, go back to the old lady. The master went out early in the morning. It seems that he was invited by the masters of the Qin family and the Chen family." Ruan Yu and old lady Ruan looked at each other and sighed. It seems that the patience of the Qin and Chen families has reached the limit. After all, it''s still late! "Grandma, aunt." "Grandma, mom." After getting up, Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei went to find Ruan Tang. The three came together. Ruan Tang sat directly next to the old lady Ruan. The old lady held Ruan Tang''s hand lovingly, and Ruan Yu also looked pitiful. Guai Bao was slandered and had a bad reputation. Now with those two fools, how can Guai Bao, the daughter of the Ruan family, be alone! "Mother, what happened?" Qiao Lin asked. Ruan Yu''s face showed a touch of disgust: "it''s not your aunt..." Chapter 3273 Before Ruan Yu finished speaking, a woman hurried in and gasped, "old lady, madam, the third young master is fighting with his wife!" One sentence attracted the attention of everyone in the room. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. Ruan Yu is such an infatuated species that he Huan wholeheartedly. He can''t stand being said that he Huan is not good. However, Mrs. Ruan, who was born in a low background, did not look up to the people at the bottom and the poor people like Bai shuzhuo. Even Bai shuzhuo, a scholar with a little talent in the eyes of ordinary people, doesn''t look up to her. It''s more difficult for a person from Hehuan to get her recognition than to ascend to heaven! One wants to marry Hehuan, and the other wants to kill Hehuan. The original mother''s kindness and filial piety are nothing in front of love and face. It''s reasonable for mother and son to fight. But in the plot, no matter Ruan Kan or Ruan Wen, after crying, making trouble and hanging, they tried their best to threaten and force, and finally achieved their goal. Ruan Wen is with Bai shuzhuo as she wishes, but the Bai family is a bottomless pit. Bai shuzhuo is a deep-seated, sinister and cunning. Coaxed Ruan Wen is bent on him and almost hollows out the Ruan family. In order to have fun with her parents, Ruan''s reputation was ruined and her future was ruined. She was encouraged and bewitched by Hehuan and fought for her family property with Ruan Wen. No matter what happens to them for the sake of each other''s love, they all beg for mercy. Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan are used to killing their children, and they are also to blame for their miserable end. But what about the original owner, the old lady and Ruan Yu? How innocent they are! When Ruan Tang thought about the plot, the woman who rushed in had explained the reasons for the conflict between Mrs. Ruan and Ruan. Mrs. Ruan ran to question Ruan Jiao and Ruan Wen about their relationship with Bai shuzhuo and Hehuan. As soon as things were exposed, Ruan Wen immediately covered her stomach to show weakness and obedience. Mrs. Ruan naturally couldn''t bear to move her. But Ruan not only didn''t know how to show weakness, but also after Mrs. Ruan scolded that the brothel women were cheap and dirty and would never enter the Ruan house, Mrs. Ruan replied. Hehuan hasn''t been recognized yet. Let Ruan Jiao maintain it like this before entering the door. What if he enters the door? It is said that Mrs. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan didn''t live together for many years. Mrs. Ruan is kind to others and won''t deliberately embarrass others. Mrs. Ruan didn''t get angry when she was a daughter-in-law, but she was a little low in front of Ruan Yu. She can show weakness and please Ruan Yu for her good reputation and the future of her son and Ruan family, but she will never let a humble brothel woman ride on her head. It''s all women. Who doesn''t know who. Hehuan can now bewitch her only son to argue with her, and then let his son be unfilial to them. How can a woman from a brothel be innocent. Unfortunately, Ruan Yu doesn''t think so. Therefore, the mother and son could not talk together at all, and they quarreled in three or two sentences. Mrs. Ruan''s attitude is that if Ruan wants to be with Hehuan, she will get out of the house and never come back. She has never had Ruan''s son since then. But Ruan Kan was more cruel than her and directly said that if Hehuan was not allowed to enter the door, he would die and show them! Hehuan is pregnant with his child. Unless they want him to have no children, don''t stop him from pursuing happiness! No, as soon as the cruel words came out, they began to fight. Chapter 3274 When Ruan Tang and his party passed by, there was no trouble there. But Mrs. Ruan fainted and went to bed. The woman around me was so frightened that she ran to ask for a doctor. Ruan Wen knew that her parents couldn''t agree with them so soon, but she didn''t expect to faint her mother''s anger when she mentioned it for the first time, which made her have an unprecedented worry and loss about her future. As for Ruan Kan, seeing Mrs. Ruan fainted, he was a little guilty and worried, but more happy than ever. He never knew that he would be so happy if he didn''t listen to his parents! They all look down on Hehuan. They all look down on Hehuan. He just likes Hehuan. He wants to be with Hehuan, and only marries Hehuan a woman all his life! After entering the door, Ruan Tang first saw the fierce and strange light in Ruan''s eyes. It''s like a teenager in the second phase of the middle school holding his bad mind against his family. There is a saying called rebellious period. Even if you are late, you will never be absent. Ruan''s rebellious period still came. If it weren''t for the inappropriate occasion, she would like to say "Congratulations" to Mrs. Ruan. "The old lady is here, and the aunt is here!" The servant girl shouted, and Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu reacted. With a pair of cold and disgusting eyes from old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu, Ruan Wen jumped in her heart and knelt down directly with Ruan Yu. "Grandmother, aunt!" From the title, we can clearly see the distance between them. Old lady Ruan glanced at Ruan Wen, Ruan''s sister and brother, and asked the people on the side, "how''s your wife?" "Go back to the old lady and have gone to see a doctor," said the servant girl. Mrs. Ruan sighed deeply: "let the doctor have a good look. Don''t have any good or bad." Raise such a pair of children, she will suffer in the future! Ruan Yu looked at Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao and said faintly, "Why are you here? I heard that jiao''er is fighting with your mother?" Ruan Kan lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. Ruan Yu: "you can do something to your mother and make her faint. Your injury has always been very good." Ruan continued to act dumb. His aunt must not scold him for his mother''s defiance. Or he will be hated by Dean Joe for the rest of his life. Ruan Yu asked Ruan Wen again, "second lady, can you let your father break his promise and leave your grandmother and big sister in your hometown? I thought you were really ill and couldn''t get up. I didn''t expect you to look so good. You don''t look sick. Wener, are you really ill or don''t want to see us on purpose?" Ruan Wen: " If the aunt could speak more gently, she wouldn''t hate her so much! "It''s just that your parents ignore your eldest sister on weekdays. I didn''t expect to be so indifferent to you two. It''s outrageous that you should be sick for so long for a month..." Ruan Wen had a bad feeling in her heart, so she heard Ruan Yu say: "Wen''er, don''t worry, aunt. Although I like your big sister, I can''t die. My aunt is also worried about your illness. This has made people take your uncle''s Keepsake to find an old doctor who retired to rest. He used to see doctors for the noble people in the palace. His medical skills are exquisite and will cure you!" Subconsciously, Ruan Wen reached out to touch her stomach. She can buy off ordinary doctors with money, but the imperial doctors usually contact with empress and princess. They are used to seeing the good things given by noble people. How can they see her and hide her little money for her In that case, she can''t hide the secret of her pregnancy! Chapter 3275 Ruan Wen''s actions were naturally seen by old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu. They only hope that the results investigated and speculated by them can be false, but they can''t be false. Ruan Wen''s reaction is the most direct evidence. Old lady Ruan closed her eyes and opened them again with a calm face. Now that it has happened and the Qin and Chen families know it, the Ruan family must take an attitude and solve it satisfactorily. Or let Ruan Wen kill her child, marry someone who doesn''t dislike her, and expose the scandal. Or she fulfilled her wish and let her marry the scholar. As for Ruan Jiao, this world is more tolerant to men than women. If he doesn''t bear it, he can push and drag all his sins onto the brothel woman. In this way, he is still the third young master of the Ruan family who knows books and rites. But Ruan Jianneng fought against his mother who raised him for the brothel woman, which also explained his attitude. He obviously didn''t want to break up with the brothel woman. In this way, it can only be the same as Ruan Wen. But the situation between him and Ruan Wen is completely different! Even if Ruan Wen has an affair with others, she married a scholar. As long as she can live well in the future, others will not always talk about her unmarried education. But to marry a brothel woman is to be laughed at! The Ruan family can never marry a prostitute as their daughter-in-law. You can''t have both. If he wants to be with the brothel woman, he must give up his identity as the third young master of the Ruan family. When the third young master of the Ruan family dies, he can live and fly with his sweetheart. It is absolutely impossible to try to hang out with a brothel woman under the name of the third young master of the Ruan family! "You two, go to the ancestral temple and kneel." old lady Ruan only said so. No name was given, but Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu, including others present, knew who the old lady was talking about. "Two young ladies, three young masters, please." the people around the old lady immediately stood up. Now Mrs. Ruan fainted and didn''t wake up. The doctor hadn''t come yet. Master Ruan was called away by the masters of the Qin and Chen families. There was no one in the family who could help Ruan Wen and Ruan. Besides, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan are used to acting. They show the servants examples of how they respect the old lady. The servants know that the old lady and Mrs. Gu have the highest status and dare not touch their eyebrows. The people around the old lady want to take the second young lady and the third young master to punish them for kneeling. Everyone will only politely give way. Where dare they stop. When Ruan Wen and Ruan Ying were taken away, the person who went to ask for a doctor came back. The old lady and others didn''t stay much in the main courtyard, so they left directly. "Niang, do you think big brother and sister-in-law can carry it clearly?" Ruan Yu was suspicious. The Qin family and the Chen family came to the door. If the eldest brother and sister-in-law don''t know the importance, they will offend people to death if they still protect the two little bastards and deceive and hide each other. Although she is not afraid of the Qin and Ruan families, Knowing the character of her son and daughter-in-law and how much they love Ruan Wen, Ruan''s old lady didn''t promise anything, but said, "the Qin family and the Chen family are honest and kind people and won''t involve the innocent." The son and daughter-in-law should also learn a lesson. Ruan Wen and Ruan yu should have a long memory. It doesn''t matter if the Ruan family''s reputation is damaged and business is affected. Rather than let them wantonly harm the Ruan family and the whole family, it''s better to let them fall a big fall now. Otherwise, the Ruan family will be in their hands sooner or later! Chapter 3276 Ruan''s decision not only surprised Ruan Yu, but also surprised Ruan Tang. They all know how much the old lady cares about the Ruan family. I didn''t expect that the old lady would choose to break her wrists. It''s admirable. "Cousin, I can''t believe grandma''s choice," said Qiao Fei. Qiao Lin also has some incomprehension. In the big family, he always pays the most attention to face and reputation. Some people have a strict family style and will take some cruel measures. Because the family will try their best to hide what happened to them and never let it spread, for fear of affecting the reputation of the family. But I didn''t expect the old lady to be so decisive and would rather lose her family''s reputation. Ruan Tang said faintly: "I was surprised by Grandma''s decision, but it''s also something I can''t help. Since Qin Zhaoxian suspected the truth, Ruan Wen''s affair couldn''t be covered up." Qiao Fei: " Ruan Tang continued: do you think Ruan Wen is the only one who has thoughts? According to the results of the investigation, I''m afraid that childe Bai''s deliberate approach to Qin Zhaoxian is also planning for him to be the Ruan family''s son-in-law. He must have some evidence that Ruan Wen and he have a private life or even more private... So even if we want to hide people''s eyes and ears and suppress this matter, the Bai family will try their best to uncover this shame cloth, which will only make it more ugly at that time, Let the Ruan family be despised by everyone! " If the Ruan family conceals two extraordinary actions of Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu in order to have a good reputation and form a more prestigious family, their anger will only be stronger after the truth is revealed. At that time, the Ruan family will face more than a crisis of reputation. Ruan Wen and Ruan Jian were stunned. Like others, they only thought that Ruan Wen was immoral and had an affair with others. To blame Ruan Wen, they ignored Bai shuzhuo, the main figure. Bai shuzhuo is a scholar and a classmate of Qin Zhaoxian. He has always had a good relationship with Qin Zhaoxian and had contact with master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan. He can''t be unaware of the news of the marriage between the Ruan family and the Qin family. Even if he didn''t know before, did he know nothing after he was with Ruan Wen? I''m afraid he pretended not to know for his own sake. What''s more, he used Qin Zhaoxian and Ruan Wen to help him achieve what he wanted through the relationship between the Ruan family and President Qiao. If Bai shuzhuo is really a scheming and sinister person like what his cousin said, Ruan Wen must not be his opponent. Perhaps even the two people''s acquaintance, love, skin affinity, and now Ruan Wen''s pregnancy are all in Bai shuzhuo''s calculation! In this way, if the Ruan family can''t handle this matter well, it will be manipulated by Bai shuzhuo. What a deep thought and great ambition! "It seems that what my father said is right. Once this scholar gets bad, he will be much worse than ordinary people." Qiaofei suddenly said. Qiao Lin: " He is also a scholar. He is very simple and kind, okay! Looking at Qiao Lin''s innocent look, Ruan Tang helped his forehead with a smile: "my uncle''s words are reasonable, but we can''t generalize. There is a very excellent man sitting next to you." Qiao Fei: " She looked at Qiao Lin and stuck out her tongue. She didn''t say her brother. She just wanted to satirize Bai shuzhuo''s dog who reads sages and is full of bad water! Chapter 3277 In the largest restaurant in Lin''an, in a specific box, the heads of the Qin family and the Chen family sit in the main position, next to the Qin family''s childe Qin Zhaoxian brothers and Miss Chen''s close brothers. Master Ruan sat at the lower head, pale and sweating. He didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the two brothers above. He still can''t believe what he saw and heard. His proud son and daughter did the most shameful thing for him! Having an affair with people, getting pregnant before marriage, marrying prostitutes, and making promises to each other for life, deceived parents and completely ignored them and the Ruan family! The moment he heard the truth, he felt as if he had been beaten in the head, and his head was completely empty. But he regained his consciousness and suddenly woke up to the gloomy faces of the upper Qin family and the Chen family. The pair of children he loves most and is most proud of, unexpectedly broke into such a great disaster and pierced the sky. How can he end up! "Brother Ruan, although we haven''t been officially hired, who doesn''t know that our two families are going to marry in Lin''an? But your daughter has done such cheap and shameless things, and we Qin family will never want her again, but we can''t withdraw from our marriage. What do you say?" master Qin looked at master Ruan coldly with long and narrow eyes. The Ruan family''s daughter made such ugly things. They went to withdraw their marriage. The Ruan family said it was their fault. They said that the Qin family ignored the reputation of the Ruan family''s daughter''s family. At that time, they couldn''t tell clearly. Let the master and wife of the Ruan family personally come to the door to withdraw from their marriage, take the initiative to explain the affair between Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo, admit the scandal done by Ruan Wen, and honestly withdraw from marriage, so that his son''s reputation will not be affected. His son is a scholar. He is full of sages, family, country and people. Naturally, he doesn''t have so many tortuous thoughts, so he will be used by the deep, sinister and cunning Bai shuzhuo and the shameless Ruan Wen! Master Ruan knew it was his daughter Ruan Wen''s fault and wanted the Qin family to withdraw from marriage. He simply regarded the Qin family as a fool. As soon as master Qin finished speaking, a childe of the Chen family slapped him on the table with a fierce look and a threatening tone: "Master Ruan, my younger sister is the only girl in the Chen family. She has been in the palm of the whole family since childhood. She has never been wronged. But your good son who knows the book and the scenery of Jiyue is compared with my younger sister. Knowing that the two families are discussing marriage, you dare to worship heaven and earth privately with that brothel woman for life. This is not only a shame to me Sister, I put my Chen family''s face on the ground. If you don''t give us an explanation, our Chen family will never give up, and I will never let go of the beast who bullied my little sister! " The speaker is the second son of the Chen family. He has been advocating martial arts since he was a child and has a comfortable life of living in dignity, honor and wealth. However, he has to follow the people of the escort agency to wander the Jianghu and learn martial arts. He has a straight and tough personality and temper like his fist. He said so, naturally, no matter whether the Chen family will investigate the Ruan family''s fault or not, he can''t let go of the Ruan family, can''t let go of Ruan Yu! With the strong and tall figure of the second childe of the Chen family, the cold sweat on master Ruan''s forehead kept flowing down. This is a Jianghu person. He doesn''t pay attention to the laws of the imperial court at all. If he annoys this person, he''s afraid that his life will be in danger! Chapter 3278 When master Ruan was frightened, the eldest son of the Chen family spoke again. "Uncle Ruan, the relationship between our two families has been extraordinary for so many years. We have deep friendship both in family business and between us and Ruan. But Ruan should not be wrong. We should not bully my little sister and my Chen family by relying on our trust in him." After a pause, his tone changed and he was a little cold: "I''ve wanted a sister since I was a child. After my sister was born, I swore that whoever makes my sister unhappy will be unhappy all my life. Now I''ve taken over most of the business at home and have a family business. Even if I don''t borrow the potential of my family, I can vent my anger for my sister... So, master Ruan, you can decide what to do!" Ruan Yu''s little beast only wants to stay with the brothel woman all his life, but Ruan''s master and Mrs. Ruan still married Ruan Chen''s family and asked them to accept a brothel woman as a concubine. It''s a fantasy and a dream! When the Chen family believed in Buddha, they didn''t have a bloody temper! Master Ruan was shocked, wiped a cold sweat and said: "... You misunderstood, my dear nephew, I didn''t mean that..." When he just knew what Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao had done, he really wanted to apologize to the Chen family, offer generous gifts, fix the marriage of the two children, let Miss Chen marry to the Ruan family, and then deal with the brothel woman. But the Chen family said that the brothel woman was pregnant. Like his wen''er. It''s done. Many things have been decided and can''t be changed. He changed his mind again, thinking whether to let the brothel woman die or go to her mother and keep her son. He is not so vicious, but the children of the Ruan family can''t have a mother from a brothel and can''t be criticized all the time But if you want to keep children, it means that Miss Chen has to be a stepmother before she has passed the door. Can miss chen tolerate a child with a cheap life wandering in front of her? Even if Miss Chen is willing, can the Chen family be willing? impossible! He just thought about it. He didn''t think about what to do. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the Chen family and exposed it to his face. Master Ruan''s heart was like overturning the Baiwei bottle for a time. All kinds of flavors mixed together, but finally became unspeakable astringency. His two best children, how can they be so bold and do such extraordinary things! What a scandal! Looking at master Ruan''s white and green face, the third childe with the smallest age difference from Miss Chen said impatiently: "big brother and second brother, what do you say to him? Ruan''s bastard directly breaks his leg and castrates it. Anyway, that kind of animal will only harm innocent girls. Castrating him will be regarded as acting on behalf of heaven and accumulating blessings for our sister!" "That''s right. The girl spoiled by our family can''t be bullied like this. I think the fifth is right. Just break the leg castration and take revenge for the little sister!" Miss Chen''s cousin came on again. "I happen to know such a person. I heard that he has excellent Dao skills and has done it in the palace before. His craftsmanship is absolutely no problem. Why don''t I send someone to invite him now? Although it''s hard to find, money can make ghosts grind. I think the one who won''t dislike Ruan!" said another cousin. As soon as the prince of the Qin family opposite heard it, he was interested and even joined the chat. Master Ruan, who was in the same chat group but trembled and dared not speak: " The rumors are true. The Chen family is really cruel! That bastard is going to kill him! Chapter 3279 The master of the Chen family has been drinking tea with the master of the Qin family. When his son and nephew finished talking, he put down the tea cup leisurely. Facing master Ruan, who was sweating and looked blue and white and embarrassed, he said carelessly: "my Chen family''s education is not strict, and all the children raised are so ignorant. Please forgive me where I collided!" Master Ruan: " ha-ha. afraid to! Master Chen glanced at master Ruan and continued: "However, this is also the commendable feature of our Chen family style. My Chen family''s children are bold and dare not take concubines. They will not deceive and break their faith. They also try to cover up and hide. They are naturally different from those selfish and evil minded animals who dare to do or dare not. They are too angry, upright and hard to control. Even I can''t control them. They speak too straight and offend me I can only be sorry. " By implication, the sons of the Chen family just carried forward the good family style of the Chen family. They did good deeds to glorify the family, scolded the evil animals, and threatened the brainless parents who knew that their son was an animal and tried to hide and connive. Their son of the Chen family is right in every way! So the only wrong person is the Ruan family. Only Ruan Yu! Master Ruan''s face changed from white to blue, then from green to black, and then it was ridiculed by master Chen. It was like overturning the paint. It was very beautiful. His son, who had studied hard, was sensible and obedient, and was often praised and made him proud, has now become a reminder on master Ruan''s head. What the Chen family said is by no means an empty threat. If he can''t handle the matter well and damage Miss Chen''s reputation, both the Ruan family and Ruan Yu will pay a price. Especially Ruan Jiao, the Chen family will never let him go unharmed after doing such a thing! "Brother Ruan, if something like this happens, my Chen family, like the Qin family, will never marry and form an alliance with the Ruan family and make friends with each other. It is impossible for my Chen family to treat my daughter as if nothing has happened. If you can''t give us a satisfactory answer, I can only get justice for my daughter in my own way!" said master Chen. As a smiling tiger, master Chen has always been gentle. Now he shows his edge and speaks cruel words. Naturally, he is in a hurry. Master Ruan was worried, but stammered. "Brother Chen, there''s something to say. We still have room to discuss this..." "Fart! It''s clear what''s right and what''s wrong. What are you going to discuss? My little sister can never marry your shameless son, never have a big sister who has an affair with others when talking about marriage, let alone serve the brothel woman!" after scolding, the second childe of the Chen family directly drew his sword and cut off the corner of the table. Master Ruan was so frightened that he almost slipped off his chair. "Good nephew..." The second childe of Chen pointed at master Ruan with a fierce tone and never showed any kindness: "don''t make friends with me. You''d better escort your son to my Chen family immediately and kowtow to explain the reason for his withdrawal, otherwise I will never let Ruan go. I''ll beat him once when I see him, until I beat him to death!" The prince of the Qin family also said, "the same is true of my Qin family''s request. Your husband and wife escorted Ruan Wen to my Qin family''s door to kowtow and apologize. If you dare to damage my brother''s reputation, we will not let the Ruan family go!" The Chen family and others, like the Qin family, drink tea and watch plays leisurely, and have no intention of stopping them. Master Ruan closed his eyes and fainted directly. finished! Chapter 3280 Master Ruan was carried back to his house by servants. The largest restaurant in Lin''an is also full of famous people in Lin''an. The guests also know the people of the Ruan family, the Chen family and the Qin family. When they see that the men of the Qin family and the Chen family are almost in full swing, they know that something big has happened. Once again, master Ruan, who fainted and was carried by others, thought about the relationship between the three families, and soon guessed that the three families were getting married. The heads of people in the restaurant were moving, and the people in the street outside the restaurant were even more dense. Everyone was watching the three families coming out of the restaurant. "I heard that old lady Ruan is back. Please take a message to old lady Ruan. Brother Qin and I will visit in the afternoon and ask her to forgive me." master Chen said. It is obvious that master Ruan and Mrs Ruan dote on Ruan Wen. Although they have said everything, who knows whether the couple can distinguish right from wrong and see the importance! If they spoil their children, devote themselves to protecting their two shameless beasts and pour dirty water on the Chen and Qin families, they have to spend their time explaining and clarifying. It doesn''t pay. There''s no need to do that at all. Although Mrs. Ruan has always lived in the countryside, in her early years, she followed Mr. Ruan everywhere to earn a fortune. Her own knowledge and ability are not comparable between Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan! With Mrs. Ruan, things can be solved faster. Draw a line with the Ruan family early. They can also tell their daughter a better marriage and wash the bad luck! The little boy of the Ruan family has been pale since he knew what his second young lady and third young master had done. At the moment, hearing what master Chen said, he quickly nodded: "the little one knows, and the little one must bring the words to me." It''s strange that only the old lady and the eldest lady came back, and even her aunt came back. It turned out that something big happened in the house! The second young lady and the third young master, the poor scholar and the brothel woman, they dare The boy didn''t dare to think down or face the strange eyes of the onlookers, but the people who commanded the Ruan house hurriedly carried master Ruan and left this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. After master Ruan left, master Qin and master Chen also left. The sons of the Chen family and the Qin family did not follow home, but got together again in another place, obviously to discuss more important things! ¡­¡­ "Old lady, master, he fainted!" Either the lady fainted, or the second young lady fainted on her knees in the ancestral hall, or the master fainted and was sent back. Getting up early in the morning and hearing all the bad news, Mrs. Ruan accepted it well. Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang didn''t even have any superfluous reaction. After all, when the truth is revealed, the response of all parties can be expected. "If you faint, please ask the doctor. Grandma is not a doctor. Can you see your father?" Ruan Tang glanced at the talking boy. Then she comforted the soft old lady: "grandma, don''t worry, my father will faint, which shows that he is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. This is a good thing, which is better than he doesn''t know the importance at all. Moreover, before the matter is completely solved, I''m afraid my father will faint more and more times. We should get used to it in advance." Little fellow: " Sure enough, the eldest lady is heartless and heartless. She fainted. It was her biological father. She didn''t worry at all. To his surprise, Mrs. Ruan nodded and seemed to agree with the eldest lady. The boy is confused. Isn''t the master the favorite son of the old lady? Why is the old lady as indifferent as the eldest lady! Chapter 3281 No matter what I think, old lady Ruan knows it in her heart. Guai Bao is right. She''s not a doctor. She couldn''t help in the past. It''s better to have a good rest and take care of her body. Her son and daughter-in-law can''t rely on it. In the future, there will be a mess waiting for her to clean up. "OK, you go down. When the doctor comes, treat him well. Let the master have a good look and go down to serve him." As soon as Mrs. Ruan spoke, the boy had to quit. Next time don''t say the master fainted, even if the master vomited blood, he won''t report! As soon as the young man left, another young man who had been waiting for master Ruan came again. When he entered the door, he knelt down and said shakily, "I''ve seen the old lady. Master Qin and master Chen asked me to send you a message that they would visit you in the house tomorrow." It''s a visit, but it''s actually a crime. The old lady and the eldest lady have always lived in Linshui''s hometown. They are really not involved in the affairs of the second young lady and the third young master, but who makes everyone surnamed "Ruan" now. But even the old lady has to come out to clean up the mess! "Niang, you see, the trouble that Guabao said is coming." Ruan Yu said. Mrs. Ruan sighed and told the young man, "ask the housekeeper to prepare well for entertaining distinguished guests tomorrow, and ask someone to supervise the second young lady and the third young master, and punish them by kneeling down and thinking about their mistakes. No connivance is allowed!" "Yes!" The boy hurried down. He has heard that the second young lady fainted after kneeling for a while. In the past, the second young lady was very delicate. She always fainted when she was ill, which worried the lady and the master about compromise. But now the two of them have made such a big mistake and brought so much trouble to the Ruan family. They can faint peacefully, which makes the old lady worried. It''s also unfilial enough. The boy withdrew, and Ruan Laofu breathed a long sigh. "Family misfortune!" The old lady felt uncomfortable. Pushing her son out to make people despise jokes, she felt no pain in her heart. But what Ruan Wen did was ugly! The Qin family, the Chen family and several other families that almost got married with the Ruan family are not easy to provoke. If Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu are not allowed to pay a price, the Ruan family will have to pay a heavy price. What''s more, even if the Qin family and the Chen family are not as good as the Ruan family, they can''t bully others, bully innocent people when they make mistakes, and push such shameless beasts as Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu out to harm innocent people! ¡­¡­ Mrs. Ruan fainted and woke up. When she heard that her daughter and her husband had fainted, she could hardly lift up at one breath. Wen''er was obviously pregnant. She knelt with her body in the gloomy ancestral hall. Where can her body stand? "Somebody, let wen''er..." "Madam, the old lady specially sent the old mother around her to supervise and keep our people away. We don''t know what''s going on now," said a woman. Mrs. Ruan: " Is it a blessing or a curse to invite the old lady back! Seeing that Mrs. Ruan is still struggling with some things at this time, the woman who has served her for more than ten years can''t see it anymore. It''s burning. My wife is still suspicious of the old lady. When did the old lady compete with her for the right of housekeeper! I don''t know why my wife can''t see clearly. Immediately advised: "madam, the top priority is the Qin family and the Chen family. God went to the banquet today and learned about the second young lady and the third young master. The Qin family and the Chen family now have to explain, otherwise they will deal with the Ruan family, the second young lady and the third young master!" Chapter 3282 Hearing the servant girl''s words, Mrs. Ruan''s face changed and shouted out that it was impossible. How possible! Although they haven''t been officially hired yet, they have already talked about what they should talk about. It''s just a matter of paperwork. Wen''er and kan''er made a mistake, but the Chen family and the Qin family shouldn''t be so ruthless. They even fainted the master outside. How can the master know what she doesn''t even know! Moreover, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Qin like wen''er and kan''er so much that they have said countless times that they want to form an in laws with her. How can they give up such a good daughter-in-law and son-in-law because of a little flaw. If she hadn''t been ill, she would have gone to the Qin family and the Chen family to ask. What she said before doesn''t count! Mrs. Ruan didn''t look up to Bai shuzhuo, and didn''t take the brothel born joyous seriously. She knew very well how big and shameful the mistakes her son and daughter had made. But selfishness, her children, no matter what mistakes they make, are good in her eyes. No one can blame her children except her! Ruan Wen is pregnant with children, and Ruan Jiao and the brothel woman have a close. How rare is she to be her children? I think the Qin and Chen families can''t find a good marriage partner except Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao''s family. Even now, the Qin family and the Chen family have torn their faces with the Ruan family. Master Ruan has fainted. She is still daydreaming. She thinks that the Chen family and the Qin family must be her children! Mrs. Ruan''s conceit gives people around her a headache. "Madam, the most important thing now is to appease the anger of the Qin family and the Chen family. The Qin family is fine. The scholarly family does not do anything out of line, but the Chen family''s ancestors have a fierce name. The Chen family''s master is a famous pain daughter, and the Chen family''s childe is also a famous protector. The second young master has acted a little too much this time. How can the brothel woman mention it to the Chen family''s Miss For this reason, several CHILDES of the Chen family also threatened to break our three young masters'' legs! " Even if they are from the Ruan family, they have to say something for Miss Chen in this matter. An innocent girl from another family has a good origin, good appearance, and no lack of etiquette and education. She can''t pick out any mistakes. Why should she serve with a brothel woman? Not to mention Miss Chen, even the girls of ordinary people, can''t accept that her husband took the brothel woman home to raise it! After the older woman finished, several younger servant girls also learned what they heard from the boy. How fierce the Chen family childe is, how dignified the Chen family master is, and how the Ruan master fainted. Now outsiders are wondering what mistakes the second miss and third young master of the Ruan family made to turn the Qin family and the Chen family at the same time. After saying these words, Mrs. Ruan''s face finally changed. Suddenly, her head was not dizzy and her waist was not sour. She directly turned out of bed to see Master Ruan. "Madam, please slow down. The doctor is treating the master. You can''t do anything. You have to preside at home." the servant girl quickly helped Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan asked someone to dress her. As she walked, she said, "ask someone to send a message, just say what I said, and let wen''er and kan''er reflect on when they know they are wrong and when they send a message to me!" The master was humiliated by the masters of the Qin family and the Chen family in such a big disaster. Outsiders saw the jokes of the Ruan family and made the master lose face. These two children really need to teach a good lesson. At the same time, it can also calm the old lady''s anger. Chapter 3283 Seeing that Mrs. Ruan finally understood her priorities, the servant girls helped her to see Master Ruan. Mrs. Ruan was only angry with Ruan, but master Ruan was threatened by the Qin family and the Chen family. He was frightened and frightened, and suffered a great blow both physically and mentally. It''s been half an hour since I was sent back by the boy. There''s still no blood on my face. I couldn''t wake up. The doctor began to give needles. Mrs. Ruan came in and almost fainted! "What''s the matter with the master? Is the master all right?" Mrs. Ruan asked someone to help her to the bedside. Seeing that master Ruan''s breath was very weak, her heart was mentioned to her throat. She thought the two children had made a mistake. As long as she covered up the mistake, she could solve it. But now, the Qin family and the Chen family know the truth and even want justice at the expense of tearing their face. It can''t be good. In this way, wen''er and kan''er can''t hide. The reputation of the two children has been destroyed, and so has the Ruan family! For a moment, Mrs. Ruan had mixed feelings. She couldn''t understand how her careful teaching of raised children turned into her least favorite appearance. Even caused a great disaster! No, it was Bai shuzhuo and the brothel woman who seduced her children! Mrs. Ruan looked at master Ruan who was like a hedgehog, called the servant girl out of the door, went to the hospital and quietly told the servant girl: "take the servant, go to the alley and catch the cheap thing that seduced the third young master..." As long as the brothel woman is gone, she''s heart can be taken back, she can become a obedient and sensible child, she won''t disobey her, and she won''t let the master lose face. The brothel woman is easy to control, but the poor scholar Bai shuzhuo can''t. Although the Bai family is poor, Bai shuzhuo is famous. She can''t help Bai shuzhuo. The situation of the Bai family is just the opposite of that of the Chen family. The Chen family has many sons and few daughters. They love Miss Chen like treasure! But the Bai family is full of yin and Yang. The Bai family brothers have had many daughters, but only Bai shuzhuo is a man. The humble Bai shuzhuo is also the heart of the Bai family. Over the years, Bai shuzhuo''s shuxiu at school, the expenses he spent with those CHILDES, and the robes he wore were all silver money from his sisters'' marriage talks. Now the Bai family''s daughters are almost married, but Bai shuzhuo still has to study. The identity of the people he contacts is higher and higher, and his expenses are higher and higher. The Bai family can''t afford him at all. The Ruan family is rich. Bai shuzhuo will be with wen''er. He must be plotting the Ruan family''s wealth! The more Mrs. Ruan thought about it, the more she hated it. She wanted to cut Bai shuzhuo thousands of knives! A Cheap Bastard dares to think of his daughter. He simply doesn''t know whether to live or die. She is hard to deal with Bai shuzhuo, but Bai shuzhuo''s sisters and others in the Bai family are not immovable. Mrs. Ruan went back and forth many times. Finally, she didn''t think of any good way. She just told her servants: "Bai shuzhuo''s sisters and her husband''s family seem to be very dissatisfied with their behavior of helping Bai shuzhuo all the time. In this way, you can find some people to pass a message to those families..." As soon as Mrs. Ruan''s words were spoken, the faces of the servant girls around her changed. Madam, if this scheme is successful, Bai shuzhuo''s sisters can''t stay in her mother-in-law''s house. It''s a woman in the end. I don''t want to see a miserable end for women, but their deed of betrayal is still in the hands of my wife. I can''t listen to her orders Chapter 3284 Mrs. Ruan is cruel to her children, but she is ruthless to outsiders. Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Yu don''t know what Mrs. Ruan ordered, but Ruan Tang knows. The fate of those women in the Bai family was bound by the times, thoughts and families. They never lived for themselves all their life for their family, for their brother, for their husband and son. Now Mrs. Bai''s words have decided their fate for the rest of their lives. But Ruan Tang didn''t want Mrs. Ruan''s plot to succeed. Women born in poverty only think about their younger brother because of their parents'' brainwashing. They have sacrificed their whole life and their own children, because helping their mother''s family is very sad. If the news of having an affair with others comes out again, I''m afraid they can''t even survive. Ruan Tang called Qingshuang and let Bai shuzhuo wake up. Mrs. Ruan wants to deal with the Bai family. Bai shuzhuo''s son-in-law doesn''t know, but she can''t! Now, the most worried about marriage is not Ruan Wen, who loves Bai shuzhuo and is crazy, but Bai shuzhuo, who has calculated that Ruan Wen has a child and hope and is about to be the Ruan''s son-in-law. Such a person with ambition, perseverance and ingenuity must have planned a plan against master Ruan and Mrs Ruan before staring at Ruan Wen. And now, here comes the opportunity! "Cousin, you seem very excited?" Qiaofei hesitated and used the word "excited". Ruan Tang smiled: "is it obvious?" Qiaofei: "... No, it''s not that obvious." But her cousin''s bad expression always indicates bad luck for someone. She can''t pretend she can''t see it! Qiao Lin coughed and asked Qiao Fei not to dig into the bottom. Not to mention his cousin, he would be a little gloating when he saw Ruan Wen''s bad luck. Of course, this must not be said. He is the real elegant childe with beautiful scenery. No matter when he di, his image should be taken care of carefully! Qiaofei immediately put a fork in her mouth and took practical action to show that she would never talk nonsense. Cousin is not excited, cousin is just too worried. My uncle and aunt and the annoying Ruan Wen Ruan are going to be unlucky. As the daughter of the Ruan family, my cousin is innocent and has to worry about her family. It''s too difficult for her! Ruan Tang: " There are so many plays between the brother and sister! Meanwhile, inside the ancestral hall. Ruan Wen could not kneel for a long time. She was paralyzed on the ground without image. No matter what the woman on one side said, she was indifferent, because she had never suffered hardship or suffered such a crime since she was a child. It was impossible to kneel to the end. And Ruan Wen took into account the children in her stomach and kept shouting, and no one dared to force her to do anything. As for Ruan Jiao, his body is better than Ruan Wen, but he is also spoiled. He doesn''t have much strength. He insists a little more time than Ruan Wen. They were locked inside. They didn''t know when or what was going on outside. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan thought about what to do. They were worried, but there was nothing they could do. Until dinner time, watching their mother-in-law go out to dinner, no one was around, and the two dared to speak. "Second sister, what should I do now? If my mother knows, my father will know, and my father will not agree..." Ruan Kuo knelt for several hours, looked at the memorial tablets of the ancestors on his head, and remembered how good their parents were. In the view of parents, Hehuan will never marry into the Ruan family. But he can never fail Hehuan! Chapter 3285 You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. In the past, I only learned from books. Now after a quarrel with his biological mother and finding that some contradictions can never be reconciled, Ruan Zhen really realized what "can''t have both"! If he chooses his parents and the Ruan family, he will fail Hehuan. If he chooses to have fun, he will continue to make his parents angry. But Hehuan has suffered so many grievances for him. Hehuan has worked so hard. He can no longer make Hehuan sad or let Hehuan suffer a little grievance. Ruan Kan was in a mess, but the appearance of Hehuan emerged, and he knew what he wanted. Ruan Wen, holding her arms, covered her stomach and squatted in the corner. This is not right. Parents love her so much that even if they know she has made a mistake, they shouldn''t be so cruel. It''s impossible to lock her up. But now, she is trapped in the ancestral hall. My mother didn''t come, and my father didn''t come to see her. This is absolutely abnormal! "Second sister, did you hear what I said?" Ruan Kan had chosen Hehuan in her heart, but she was eager to get other people''s support, and only Ruan Wen who grew up together could give him advice. Unfortunately, Ruan Wen is full of problems and doesn''t care about him at all. After being annoyed by Ruan for several times, Ruan Wen became impatient and scolded angrily: "Can you stop arguing? There are so many brothels in the world. Without a joyous party, there will be a lot of joyous parties. You are like a baby. You even run into your mother for her. Now you have angered her and hurt her heart. My father is not at home. See who can save us from here!" "..." Ruan Kan was dumbfounded. The second sister doesn''t look happy, which he knows in his heart. Many people don''t look up to the origin of Hehuan. But when did the second sister become so mean? He was stunned for a moment, and his face also showed anger: "Hehuan, what''s wrong with you, second sister? You want to humiliate her like this? She''s the one I like. If you humiliate her, you humiliate me, you humiliate my son. Does second sister think I''m cheap?" The second time Ruan had an argument with her, it was because she had fun. Ruan Wen was also angry and scolded: "aren''t you stupid and cheap? Which good family will let a cheap brothel woman in? If you marry a prostitute, you can speak and do it!" Ruan Mian: "...." So, since he and Hehuan met for so long, the second sister has always looked down on Hehuan and despised him so much? "Am I wrong? Many of your classmates stroll around the brothel at a young age, but how many of them are sincere friends with brothel women? You are stupid, dirty and smelly. You have become close to the cheap man worshipping the heaven and earth to the moon, and you are not afraid to be laughed off!" Ruan Wen''s eyes are undisguised contempt and disdain. This brother, if he is still awake and quarrels with his parents for such a cheap thing, he will really be hopeless! Ruan Kan was too angry, but he couldn''t find an excuse to refute. Because Ruan Wen is right. Although his classmates will go to the brothel, they don''t look at those women at all. They just take those women as a pastime! But he''s not like them. He really likes the party. He promised to be nice to her at the party, so he won''t break his promise. Why can''t his mother and second sister understand him! Chapter 3286 Ruan Yu didn''t have Ruan Wen''s mouth. She didn''t know how to refute Ruan Wen for a while. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ruan Wen with anger on his face. "Second sister, Hehuan really has a bad birth, but can she choose? What''s wrong with her except her birth? Why do you despise her?" Without the Ruan family, why should she despise Hehuan! Ruan Wen stared coldly and said angrily, "what do you mean, you want to compare that cheap goods with me?" Ruan Chueh snorted, "I didn''t say that, but just to remind the second sister that Hehuan is just a little poor in birth and literary appearance, but it''s all above you!" These words directly touched the inverse scale of Ruan Wen. Between her and Bai shuzhuo, she was not recognized by her family. That was a shady affair. In the eyes of outsiders, her behavior is no different from that cheap whore in the brothel. Before her parents agree and before Bai Lang proposes marriage, if her affairs are leaked, she will really become a whore in the eyes of others. Thinking of the picture of herself being pointed at by thousands of people, Ruan Wen was uneasy and frightened for no reason. impossible. She would never fall to that point. My mother won''t be willing to let her be despised and abused! It''s Ruan Jiao, her good brother, who disobeyed her mother and humiliated her with a brothel woman "Ruan Jiao, repeat what you said just now!" Ruan Wen couldn''t care about her stomach. She stared at Ruan Jiao ferociously, as if Ruan Jiao tore him when she opened her mouth again. "..." Ruan Kan was shocked, but he was not afraid. "Am I wrong? Second sister, you have learned three obediences and four virtues since childhood, which is different from the big sister who is not educated. Everyone says you know how to be polite, but what have you done? You have an affair with a man, take the initiative to send it to the door, and now you are pregnant..." "Pa!" A slap interrupted Ruan''s words. After Ruan Wen finished playing, her hands were trembling. It turned out to be her brother. At the beginning, Ruan Yu supported her in pursuing her own happiness. Now she even said in this contemptuous tone that she was willing to be cheap! Ruan Yu wiped his face and sneered: "why? It''s hard to be humiliated? Then you know that Hehuan is my life and humiliate Hehuan in front of me. Second sister, do you know what I think?" "What''s wrong with what I said? Do you think Hehuan is really as clean as you think? How old did she enter the brothel? It took several years from entering to becoming the number one, how many adjustments she received, and how many customers she received during this period, but a thousand people ride a thousand people. You don''t know if there are dirty diseases on her, so you treat her as a baby..." "Pa!" Another slap. Ruan Wen finished playing Ruan Jiao, but Ruan Jiao was stronger and heavier than Ruan Wen, leaving a big and red palm print on Ruan Wen''s face. Slapped Ruan Wen and fell to the ground! "How dare you beat me? Why do you beat me..." Ruan Wen was stunned for a long time. Then she fought with Ruan. When the servant girl came back from dinner, her sister and brother were beyond recognition. Ruan Yu had scruples and didn''t start on Ruan Wen''s face. What she tore was her hair and clothes. But Ruan Wen couldn''t care about anything. She couldn''t see her face as it was. From her forehead to her chin, there were fingernails everywhere, and blood seeped from deep places. It looked extremely scary. The new appearance of the two frightened the servant girl and the woman! Chapter 3287 The old lady ordered them to kneel down and reflect. If there was an accident, they should naturally report it. Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu were surprised when they heard that Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu were dishonest and fought each other. But the sister and brother quarreled and moved their hands, but they didn''t know. "Old lady, what should I do now? Should I ask for a doctor?" Mrs. Ruan: "is the doctor who treated the master still in the house?" "Yes." "Then let the doctor go and have a look. After reading it, let them continue to kneel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old lady Ruan''s crispness once again gave Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei a thumbs up. It is worthy of being an old lady who can raise such a tough figure as her cousin. Her ideological awareness and crisp strength are different from ordinary people. Ruan Yu''s eyes warned them to restrain a little. The two children were out of shape when the master was away. But Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin were not afraid of her, but winked at Ruan Tang and passed on their emotions to each other. It''s not hard to guess why Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu quarreled. However, since both sisters and brothers have moved their hands, they may have hurt their feelings. No matter how good a relationship is, once there is a crack, it is difficult to repair. The sisters and brothers have been very united since childhood. Every time my cousin comes to Lin''an, they will be consistent with the outside world. Even their brothers and sisters who make friends with my cousin are excluded. Now, however, there is also a gap. The transformation of the relationship between people is also very wonderful! ¡­¡­ Master Ruan fainted and didn''t wake up all night. Mrs. Ruan was so frightened that she didn''t close her eyes all night. She was afraid that master Ruan had something wrong. The heads of the Qin and Chen families came to visit the Ruan family. Her hostess should have entertained guests, but before she had dressed up, she was told that she was only the old lady, not her. Mrs. Ruan said her face was very hot. It turned out that the Qin family and the Chen family were really angry! The change of external attitude never reminds her how stupid she is. Unexpectedly, they naively thought that after their daughter and son made such ugly things, the Qin family and the Chen family would treat them as usual. "Madam, the master''s health is very important. Let''s take care of the master." Mrs. Ruan couldn''t carry it clearly, and the servant women around her broke their hearts one by one. The old lady doesn''t like living in Lin''an or taking charge of affairs. She still has to go back to Linshui in the future. She always firmly controls the power of the family in her hands, and she doesn''t know what her wife is afraid of. At this time, it is obviously more important to make the master better. Master Qin and master Chen are just putting pressure on the old lady. It is the master who finally makes the decision. Why can''t madam understand such a simple truth! Mrs. Ruan walked to the door, but she retreated back. So far, what else can she do? Her face has been lost. If she doesn''t go in person, she will only leave more laughingstock for the Qin and Chen families. Mrs. Ruan sighed heavily and went back to the bed to look at master Ruan. When she heard the servant girl ask whether to send rice to Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu, she was so angry that she almost turned the bed over. "Don''t worry about the two evil sons. Let them reflect!" She was so angry that she didn''t say anything, but also made the master unconscious. She asked the Qin family and the Chen family to come to the door and fight in the face. After the two people left, she could think of what the old lady would look like and how Ruan Yu would laugh at her. I don''t know how to be safe in confinement after I have caused such a great disaster. Sure enough, she indulged them too much on weekdays! Chapter 3288 Master Qin and master Chen are extremely polite and respectful to Mrs. Ruan, but their attitude is also very clear about the reputation of their respective children and families. The Ruan family must personally come to the door to apologize and explain the reason why they no longer get married. Their son and daughter will never bear any curse. Otherwise, once there are any rumors that are bad for their two children, they will no longer take into account the old relationship. At that time, the love and hatred of Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo, Ruan Yu and brothel women will be staged in Lin''an and even in the major theatrical gardens of the state of Qi. This is certainly not a joke. Master Chen was also very honest: "madam, it''s not that I''m unkind. It''s really... You said I''m such a daughter. I was pampered and raised from childhood. I haven''t suffered any grievances. Now I know about Ruan Yu and the brothel woman. I''m so angry that I don''t eat or drink. I''m anxious to die in my family..." Old lady Ruan nodded repeatedly: "I understand, old lady!" If the person so humiliated is her good treasure, she also wants to be fair. Master Chen and master Qin will choose to visit the old lady because they know she is a sensible person. They were willing to talk to Mrs. Ruan. In addition, Ruan Yu married the president of Zhushan academy and was also a powerful person, so they wanted to make things clear in front of them. "Well, madam, our two families have been friends for many years. I can tolerate brother Ruan to think about it carefully, but my sons... To tell you the truth, you can know that one or two of the boys in my family love their sister very much and are not disciplined. They have some skills. They are just young, impulsive, irritable and reckless. They are also angry Can''t listen to other people''s advice... " Master Chen is really a little afraid that his son will castrate Ruan, so the Ruan family will work hard with him, and it will be even more troublesome at that time. Mrs. Ruan has already made a clear investigation. Naturally, she knows what the blood nature of the Chen family is. She really appreciates the temper of those Chen boys. Unfortunately, it''s someone else''s grandson. Not her. Master Chen: " Shouldn''t Mrs. Ruan be afraid at this time? Her grandchildren are going to be beaten. It''s impossible to say when they will be disabled, beaten and killed. But old lady Ruan showed a look of regret. What''s the meaning of this? Don''t you think their boy is too kind to kill Ruan Yu at once? Master Chen can''t understand Mrs. Ruan''s brain circuit. "Master Chen, what you said is very clear, and I heard it clearly. Don''t worry, this is the wrong thing of my Ruan family. He doesn''t deserve Miss Chen. Naturally, he can''t delay Miss Chen''s good life. My unfilial son is still dizzy. When he wakes up, I will let him escort Ruan to apologize and explain it clearly, which will not affect the reputation of Miss Chen and the Chen family!" As soon as Mrs. Ruan spoke, master Chen and master Qin knew. Talking to smart people is simple. "Then trouble the old lady!" they said many words of apology. Everyone knows that Mrs. Ruan and miss Ruan live in their hometown near water. They shouldn''t be involved in this matter, but Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan don''t do things well and can only let the old lady come forward. Anyway, they won''t let their children suffer! "Yu''er, send master Qin and master Chen well for me." Ruan Yu followed suit, sent master Qin and master Chen out, and promised some benefits in the name of Mrs. Qiao, so that the anger between master Chen and master Qin disappeared. If they didn''t meet Mrs. Ruan waiting there at the door! Chapter 3289 Mrs. Ruan was indeed persuaded by the servant girls around her at first, but master Ruan didn''t wake up and her children only knew to make trouble. She thought more and more alone. Finally, she felt that she should talk to the masters of the Qin family and the Chen family in person to explore their attitude. Maybe it''s just that the servants haven''t seen the world and spread the mystery. The masters of the Qin family and the Chen family don''t dislike the Ruan family at all! Mrs. Ruan thought very beautiful. As soon as she saw the Qin family and the Chen family, she didn''t measure up and greeted them as usual. She completely forgot that master Ruan had mentioned the great change in the attitude of the Qin family and the Chen family towards him long ago. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing here if you don''t take care of your brother in front of the bed?" Ruan Yu made no secret of his disgust and indifference. They didn''t educate their children well and let their mother be ridiculed and threatened at such an old age. Now they managed to settle the masters of the Qin family and the Chen family so that they wouldn''t retaliate against the Ruan family. This stupid woman came out to stir up the situation again. The master of the Chen family of the Qin family saw that Mrs. Ruan didn''t have a good face at all and ignored Mrs. Ruan completely. After seeing the look of Ruan Yu, he showed his tacit eyes. The Ruan family, including Mrs. Ruan, Mrs. Qiao and miss Ruan, who didn''t show up, are the real understanding people. "Mrs. Qiao, I have something else to do, so I left first. I just hope your house can fulfill its promise as soon as possible!" master Chen arched his hand at Ruan Yu. Mrs. Ruan didn''t know why, so she chased and asked, "What promise? What promise did you promise?" Master Chen and master Qin didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Ruan at all. They even turned and left when Mrs. Ruan approached! Their evasive attitude made Mrs. Ruan''s face burn like fire. Marriage, really not? "Sister-in-law, if the Qin family and the Chen family retaliate against the Ruan family, it is because you collided with them today. Remember," Ruan Yu reminded. Mrs. Ruan: " Collision? What did she bump into? Ruan Yu didn''t say much, so he took people back to Mrs. Ruan''s yard. Anyway, the sister-in-law can''t carry it clearly than her brother. She can only do it with her brother to apologize. Now she''s waiting for him to wake up. After master Qin and master Chen left, master Ruan woke up. However, as soon as he heard that the master of the Qin family and the master of the Chen family had visited the old lady at home, he seemed to force the old lady to promise something. His heart stopped, his eyes turned, and he fainted again. "Madam, no, the master fainted again!" The news came again. The old lady didn''t even lift her eyelids. She listened to the young man calmly, waved and let him go. Darling Bao is right. The doctor should stay at home. After all, her useless son doesn''t know how many times to faint. Once or twice, I get used to it. When Ruan Yu came back, he saw the young man beside master Ruan, who also showed a clear look, and then gave a special explanation: "if you want your master to be good, please treat the doctor well." Little fellow: " So is the relationship between the masters of the family close or sparse? When the children disobey their parents, when the mother doesn''t care about her son, when the sister hears that her brother faints, she asks to take good care of the doctor The boy was confused and left. The old lady and aunt are more and more strange, and the lady is talking about it. Sure enough, it''s only when the master wakes up! When he got back, he gave the doctor a confession. Chapter 3290 "Cousin, how many times do you say uncle will faint?" Qiao Fei''s words made Ruan Tang and Qiao Lin smile. No one knows how many times master Ruan will faint. Anyway, after more than five times, the little boy in the main hospital didn''t even report the news. On their side, Ruan Yu was also stopped at the door. News such as "the master fainted again" and "the lady smashed something with anger" will no longer spread inside. Anyway, no matter how many times you faint, you still have to face it. No matter how many things were smashed, Mrs. Ruan took out her own money bag when she finally made up. They just eat, drink and enjoy the excitement. "Miss, the Bai family came to propose marriage." Qingdai suddenly came in. Ruan Tang: "... Started?" Qiao Fei was also excited: "so, is there another good play?" Qiao Lin: "cough!" Qiaofei: "... Who''s here? Bai shuzhuo or other people in the Bai family? Should she take the matchmaker now? Where''s my aunt? Has she seen the Bai family? I think if she sees the Bai family, she will hate to kill!" Qiao Lin: "cough!" Qiao Fei: "......" Qingdai''s face remained unchanged and said solemnly: "Madam asked someone to stop the white family from entering the door. As a result, the white family was also very rogue. She was going to shout in the street about the second young lady and Bai shuzhuo. Madam almost fainted and could only let people enter the door. Now she took it to the main courtyard." The white family doesn''t care about face, but the Ruan family still wants face. Although the children did disgraceful things, Mrs. Ruan felt that the reputation of the Ruan family could be saved. Naturally, she could not allow the white family to smear it at will. However, when the Bai family was led into the door, many things were unclear! "Do grandma and aunt know?" asked Ruan Tang. Qingdai: "it''s been said. The old lady and aunt mean to let them make trouble and let her have a long memory." Anyway, the lady is the one who makes up her mind about the second lady. Ruan Tang: "since grandma and aunt say so, just ask someone to see what the trick is. You tell someone to get some meat and vegetables, call celadon, Qingshuang and Qingyan, and let''s have a barbecue in the yard." Qingdai: "yes." Qiao Fei: " Qiao Lin: " On the other side, my mother was roasted on the fire, and my cousin was still in the mood to eat barbecue. This mother daughter relationship is really worrying! But who makes barbecue delicious. "Qingdai, prepare more. You can''t go out to play or make too much publicity these days. I''m suffocating. I want to eat more and vent!" said Qiao Fei. Qiao Lin subconsciously wanted to cough. But the moment he raised his hand, he held it back again. There are only a few of them in the yard. Even if he reveals his true temperament, it''s nothing. Anyway, he just gloated and wanted to eat meat to celebrate. "Cousin, look at my brother. When is it? He''s still in that outfit!" Qiaofei despised her brother from the bottom of her heart. Obviously, he is also a guy with bad water. He pretends to be so honest and lovely that others think he is a gentleman and dare not make any reckless moves in front of him. Who knows, such a person actually envies their omnipotent cousin! Qiao Lin''s ears were red when Qiao Fei said, but he still followed behind their hips and played with charcoal fires, barbecue shelves and bamboo sticks with Qingdai. My father has always said that a gentleman is far from cooking, but he will cook himself to make longevity noodles for his mother. If he had a choice, of course, he would follow his cousin to the end of the world. Chapter 3291 "Barbecue?" Ruan Yu smoked at the corner of his mouth. Green screen showed some envy in her eyes and spoke softly: "well, Miss told Qingdai to prepare a lot of things with celadon, and specially prepared the share of the old lady and aunt." It can also be seen from the name at the beginning of the word "Qing". She and Qingdai celadon Qingshuang Qingyan are almost the same people who entered the Ruan family at the same time, and their feelings are naturally deep. Her position in the old lady is the same as that of Qingdai celadon in Ruan Tang. They are second only to the master in this courtyard. She, who knows the old lady''s character, acts and speaks boldly. The old lady glanced at the green screen and smiled without saying anything. It''s really a little wronged to let the little girl follow her. But Qingping doesn''t feel wronged. The great kindness of the young lady to her and her family is to let her die for the young lady. Besides, she just takes care of the old lady who is very good to her. Ruan Yu looked at the old lady''s look and knew it was connivance. He said, "well, you also take some people to help. My mother and I will go there in a moment. You look at it carefully. Other young ladies scalded their hands." Qingping was overjoyed: "I''m going now." The faces of several little girls in the room were also happy. Except for some older women, the younger girls followed Qingping. "There are chickens flying and dogs jumping in the main hospital. Guabao takes his sister-in-law and sister-in-law to eat barbecue. If this comes to my brother and sister-in-law''s ears, I''m afraid the doctor will stay in the house for another period of time." Ruan Yu joked. Old lady Ruan looked at Ruan Yu reluctantly: "at this time, don''t make fun of your brother." She knew that her son was afraid of things and couldn''t bear them, but she didn''t expect to be so useless. She couldn''t get up after fainting. But many things in the world can''t be solved by pretending to be ill. The Qin and Chen families are still waiting for an apology. The only thing that can be accepted by the Qin and Chen families is master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan. As an old woman, she can''t be the master of the second miss and the third young master of the Ruan house! ¡­¡­ The master and servants in the Ruan Tang courtyard were happy, but the main courtyard was in a mess. Bai shuzhuo''s parents, uncles and aunts and matchmakers come from Bai shuzhuo''s family, one or two. They don''t have much knowledge, but they are used to squeezing benefits from their daughters and have more thoughts than cow hair. Mrs. Ruan''s family background is not high, but her situation is better than that of the Bai family. She has a good appearance. She has been reminded by her parents to standardize her etiquette and upbringing since childhood. She also has a burden in her heart. She is good at fighting with rich ladies, but she can''t argue with people who don''t care about their face like Bai shuzhuo''s mother and aunt! Moreover, the Bai family has Ruan Wen''s handle. Her good daughter is not only with the poor boy Bai shuzhuo, but also gives Bai shuzhuo all the good things she and the master gave to their siblings during the Spring Festival. Jade pendant, gold hairpin, bracelet and jewelry were all enough. They also sent out their daughter''s intimate clothes and the handkerchief with a name on it. Whatever it is, asking the Bai family to take it out in public is to disgrace the Ruan family! All to keep her from seeing people in the future! "Mrs. Ruan, you''ve seen this thing, and you should believe it. It''s not something we have in the Bai family, and we can''t make these things out of thin air to slander the innocence of the second young lady. If your wife really doesn''t believe the second young lady, but she''s dead set on my brother, call the second young lady out and let''s face off?" Mrs. Ruan couldn''t answer Bai Mu''s words at all. Chapter 3292 Mrs. Ruan never thought that one day she would be speechless by people she didn''t look at at at all. Her good daughter has blocked her and the master''s way! The marriage between the Qin family and the Ruan family was so close that many people would congratulate her on marrying a good family when they met her years ago, but now it''s a completely different situation. When the Qin family withdrew, the master was stunned, and she was forced to a dead end It''s just that there are so many people in the Bai family. The goal is too big. Unlike the Hehuan, you can deal with it alone. You can''t press it down. And judging from the situation of the Bai family''s forced marriage, I''m afraid they had figured out how to deal with her and how to force her to promise wen''er''s marriage to Bai shuzhuo long before they came here. Since the Bai family dare to take out the evidence that can prove that wen''er and Bai shuzhuo are together in front of her, it shows that they are not afraid that she will destroy the evidence, indicating that they have other dependencies. In addition to some other "keepsakes" she doesn''t know or see, wen''er''s attitude and wen''er''s stomach are the biggest dependence of Bai shuzhuo and Bai family! The Bai family''s plan is nothing but money and backers. The Ruan family does business and has plenty of money. Ruan''s aunt Ruan Yu''s husband is the president of Zhushan college. He has extensive contacts and is also what Bai shuzhuo needs most. Even if she could make the Bai family change their mind with money, she could not persuade Ruan Yu or president Qiao to be selfish for Bai shuzhuo. The Bai family can''t give up the opportunity to be in laws with the Ruan family and only choose silver. During his contact with wen''er, Bai shuzhuo is afraid that he has tasted the benefits of being the Ruan''s son-in-law. He will not give up until he grabs wen''er such a piece of fat meat and swallows it all! If they don''t agree to the marriage, the Bai family can ruin wen''er''s reputation, let her be scolded and despised, and never say a good family again, let the master and her be ridiculed and despised, and ruin the reputation of the Ruan family At that time, the Ruan family will be finished, and so will kan''er. She''s still waiting for kan''er high school to earn her a tomorrow. Madam will come back! "Mrs. Ruan? Our family sincerely wants to marry the Ruan family. Even the matchmaker has been invited. Do you think we can sit down and talk about the marriage of our two children? There will be a good day next month. I specially asked someone to calculate it. That day is definitely a good day for marriage..." Bai shuzhuo''s mother said their plans, completely ignoring how ugly Mrs. Ruan''s face was. Hearing "next month", Mrs. Ruan looked tight, looked up at Bai shuzhuo''s mother and said, "what are you talking about?" What? Next month, she didn''t promise anything! White mother''s face smiled like flowers, but it was a little weird and sinister, "yes, there will be a good day next month..." On Mrs. Ruan''s tight expression, she suddenly changed her tone and seemed to say inadvertently: "in fact, it''s not so fast. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. It''s the second lady of your house..." The second miss of the Ruan family is pregnant with her son''s flesh and blood. In another month, her stomach will be pregnant. If the Ruan family is unwilling to compromise and agree to their requirements, it will not be the white family but the Ruan family that will lose face at that time! She lived so long that she didn''t hear that her daughter was in a sedan chair with a big stomach! The white mother just hinted that Mrs. Ruan looked greatly changed and didn''t know what to do. Wener, Wener! This dead girl has killed not only herself, but also the Ruan family! Chapter 3293 The purpose of the Bai family was achieved, and whether Mrs. Ruan would agree or not, she left directly. The crisp appearance was completely different from the recklessness they showed in order to enter the gate of the Ruan family. "Sister-in-law, that''s ok?" Bai shuzhuo''s aunt was worried. The Ruan family has a big business. Master Ruan has another brother-in-law who is the dean of Zhushan Academy. What if the other party retaliates against them? Bai shuzhuo''s milk, father and uncle looked at Bai mother. Welcoming the trusting eyes of the family, Bai''s mother looked proud, "that''s all right. Before long, they will send someone to discuss zhuo''er''s marriage with Miss Ruan." She was smart enough to give birth to a child as smart as zhuo''er. Without her, how could the Bai family live a good life today. There are also the second younger brother and his sister-in-law. At first, they didn''t like her strength and shrewdness. Now they find that only by following her and zhuo''er can they live a good life. Don''t you ask her for advice and listen to her first? White mother looked back at the residence of Ruan''s house, and a flash of potential was inevitable in her eyes. One day, like Mrs. Ruan, she will dress in silk and satin, take precious stones and gold hairpins, live in high esteem and manage a large family! "Sister-in-law, why?" Bai shuzhuo''s uncle couldn''t turn the corner. They all felt that the Ruan family couldn''t marry their family. Who would give up high-ranking families and choose to settle down? Even if their nephew gets a scholar! White mother shook her head and looked at several people like a fool: "there are many people outside. I''ll talk to you in detail when I get back." Her son, who has been smart since childhood, has achieved seamless success in Ruan Wen. The son said that in this way, Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan will definitely compromise, which means that this will be done. The delicate and arrogant young lady of Ruan house will be her daughter-in-law sooner or later and kneel in front of her to serve tea. Now, she just waits for Miss Ruan''s "mother-in-law". ¡­¡­ In the restaurant. "The Bai family is gone?" it was the wife of the Qin family. The two women who went down to inquire about the news stood in front of them and nodded respectfully: "go back, madam. Let''s go." Then they said what they could hear about the conversation of the Bai family. Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Chen opposite her were stunned. "Sister, it seems that Miss Ruan Er is not too stupid. The white family is also dangerous!" Mrs. Chen was stunned when she heard this. Bai shuzhuo''s mother was just a village woman with little knowledge and didn''t seek a living in the gaomen courtyard. She had so many bowed intestines. Mrs. Qin also had a disgusting expression of swallowing flies. She asked the servant girl to reward the two people who inquired about the news and told them to keep staring. Then she drank a cup of tea and said, "it''s hard to predict!" The second miss of Ruan''s house is stupid, arrogant and narrow-minded, but Bai shuzhuo is really vicious and insidious. "Fortunately, fortunately, xian''er bumped into Miss Ruan and them, otherwise we would all be in the dark." Mrs. Chen patted her heart gently and said Amitabha. Mrs. Qin also folded her hands, closed her eyes and silently recited, "what you said is that it''s hard for me to sleep and eat at the thought that we were all in the dark and married Ruan Wen to xian''er, such an unscrupulous and shameless fool, and asked Shan''er to marry Ruan Yu, who wasted reading sages'' books and didn''t know etiquette, justice and integrity!" Chapter 3294 Originally, Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Chen were very angry. They were angry that they had been deceived and deceived. They were angry that the Ruan family did not take their son and daughter seriously. They were angry that master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan knew what had happened and did not obediently apologize and apologize But now, all they can think about is "lucky"! Fortunately. The marriage has not been completed. The son doesn''t have to marry Ruan Wen and the daughter doesn''t have to marry Ruan Yu. The Qin family and the Chen family don''t have any involvement with the Ruan family! Otherwise, once the marriage between Qin Zhaoxian and any of Chen Shanshan is completed, when the truth is exposed, no matter whether their children are wrong or not, they will be caught in the scandal. In the future, no matter where they go, someone will connect them with the scandal of the sister and brother of the Ruan family. "Sister, let''s go back. I have to talk to the master and finish the matter as soon as possible." Mrs. Chen is worried. Mrs. Qin nodded: "it''s time to talk. Now the weather is getting warmer. It''s better to let Shan''er go out for a walk, relax, or live in the hot spring villa for a while, and come back when the wind is over." Shan''er thinks more about her daughter''s family than xian''er, and most women will regard that person as their life support when they say marriage. Ruan Yu, that little beast, is different from others in Shan''er. At this time, it''s better to keep Shan''er away. Mrs. Chen was moved by the speech and said gratefully, "it''s still my sister''s considerate consideration. I''ll mention it to the master when I go back and arrange some people to escort Shan''er out." "I grew up watching Shan''er too. How can I not love her." Mrs. Qin patted Mrs. Chen''s hand, and the sisters left the restaurant together. ¡­¡­ Ruan house. Since the Bai family left, Mrs. Ruan began to go crazy. In the main courtyard, she basically smashed everything she could. Even master Ruan, who was unconscious and the doctor was helpless, was awakened by her. "Are you going to smash this house?" master Ruan coughed a lot, his face turned red, his eyes stared at the boss, his white eyes were prominent, and he looked a little scary. Mrs. Ruan was so angry that even master Ruan forgot to wake up and scolded: "what are they? They show off in front of me and force me to commit crimes with those things. She is something. I think it''s dirty to carry my shoes. They hit me in the face here..." This is what Mrs. Ruan cares about most. Master Ruan didn''t really faint. He didn''t know the purpose of the Bai family. He just doesn''t know what to do. It''s impossible to get married with the Qin family and the Chen family, but it''s also too difficult for him to apologize and clarify the reasons. It''s tantamount to stripping himself away and letting others look at him and ridicule him. Once he really apologizes, his old face will be lost. How will he do business in the future and how will Ruan''s house gain a foothold in Lin''an? "Master, you said wen''er, why is she so careless and left so many handles? Why... Now the Bai family holds the evidence and wen''er has a stomach... Bai shuzhuo''s mother said that she would get married next month when she left. Now there is no way out. What should we do?" Mrs. Ruan vented, and finally cried angrily. Even if she can ask someone to escort her daughter to take abortion drugs for one night, she can''t cover up the truth of her daughter''s unmarried pregnancy, let alone block the mouth of the white family. Besides, the Bai family gave a deadline, next month! The longer the days drag on, the more wen''er''s body cannot be covered, and the patience of the Bai family will run out, which will be more unfavorable to the Ruan family Chapter 3295 For the first time, Mrs. Ruan felt desperate and helpless. For a time, she thought that the only thing that could make her angry and spit blood and make her disgrace was that she was uneducated, rude, disobedient, unfilial and respected her big girl, but she didn''t expect that the person who first exhausted her was her favorite baby daughter! Mrs. Ruan''s cry made master Ruan frown. Hehuan only needs to take money to send her away. If you can''t find some ways to let her go back where she came from and let her shut up. But the white family is hard to deal with. Wen''er left a keepsake, and now she is pregnant with a child. The white family came to the door like that because they have no fear. Once the relationship with the Bai family is not solved well, wen''er and the Ruan family will be ruined. So what should we do now! When master Ruan sighed and meditated, Mrs. Ruan suddenly raised her head, with strange light in her eyes and even a faint smile. "Master, there''s a way!" Mrs. Ruan said in surprise. Big girl! She has more than one daughter. She forgot the big girl! It''s the big girl''s fault. In the past, she had to make trouble with her every time she came back. Nothing happened this time. She forgot that the big girl followed the old lady back to the house. Master Ruan: " I was crying and Howling just now. Now I say there is a way. What can I do? Let time go back and let wen''er stay away from Bai shuzhuo? Mrs. Ruan rushed to the bedside and grabbed master Ruan''s arm. She said unsteadily, "Sir, didn''t you say you asked me to find a scholar for the big girl? It''s ready-made! Bai shuzhuo''s family background is a little poor. His literary talent and appearance are not worthy of wen''er, but it''s more than enough to be matched with the big girl!" In Mrs. Ruan''s eyes, her wen''er and kan''er are thousands of good. The big girl who hasn''t been raised around him is as cheap as grass. Bai shuzhuo, a poor scholar who doesn''t care about her life and death and doesn''t compromise even if she is forced by the Bai family to come to the door, is naturally not worthy of her wen''er. However, the big girl looks ordinary, has a rude character, has no education, knows nothing about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has a bad temper. She says that marriage is difficult. The master still wants her to find a scholar. Isn''t it? The scholar sent it to the door? She had people collect the list before, but the people on the list were not as good as Bai''s family background and literary talent as Bai shuzhuo. If Bai shuzhuo and the Bai family are willing to marry the big girl, it is the blessing of the big girl! Bai shuzhuo''s family is poor, and the whole family doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with. Wen''er will suffer if she marries in the past, but the big girl is different. The big girl''s temper won''t let her suffer. It''s not an injustice to let the big girl marry the Bai family. At that time, give her more dowry and let the Bai family close their mouth. Never mention wen''er and Bai shuzhuo. Everything will be solved easily! Bai shuzhuo achieved his goal, became the son-in-law of the Ruan family, and had a relationship with the president of Zhushan Academy. The Bai family would no longer take wen''er''s personal clothes and threaten them. With the success of the big girl''s marriage, she doesn''t have to worry about the big girl''s inability to marry. Wen''er''s trouble was naturally solved! As long as wen''er is persuaded to drink abortion drugs, keep healthy, and find her a better family than the Qin family, wen''er will have a good ending, and the Ruan family''s reputation will not suffer any loss! It''s killing many birds with one stone! Chapter 3296 Master Ruan didn''t know who the "big girl" was. Mrs. Ruan''s strategy is very good and perfect. As long as it is said that the big girl and Bai shuzhuo are in love, the Bai family comes to Bai shuzhuo''s marriage with the big girl, while the Qin family and Chen family temporarily stop their marriage with the Ruan family in order not to let their younger brothers and sisters get married before the big sister, everything can make sense. As long as we make a good apology to the Qin family and the Chen family, let them ignore it, deal with the brothel woman, let wen''er and jiao''er take care of themselves, and let the insiders take care of their mouths, even if we can''t go back to the past, it can never be worse than now. But! When master Ruan realized that the "big girl" was also his own daughter, and was still raised by my mother, loved and spoiled by my mother, my sister and brother-in-law, and didn''t treat himself as his father''s big daughter at all, he was heartbroken again! Don''t say whether the big girl is willing to marry Bai shuzhuo, even if the big girl is willing, the old lady and Ruan Yu can''t agree. Even, the old lady and the big girl would turn against him for the big girl. "Sir, what are you thinking? Isn''t this the best way?" When the matter was solved, Mrs. Ruan was in a very good mood and her tone was a little lighthearted, "It''s hard to find a better candidate than Bai shuzhuo under the condition of a big girl. Although the Bai family is not a thing, Bai shuzhuo does have a bit of literary talent and knowledge. He is already a scholar. If he goes to high school in the future, he will be a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s also her blessing that the big girl can marry Bai shuzhuo. Parents don''t want to see that their children are good. Big girls have a good home. Let''s go It''s reassuring, isn''t it? " This is really against my heart. If Bai shuzhuo was so good, Mrs. Ruan could not wait to pack Ruan Wen into Bai shuzhuo''s room. Where would she think of a big girl she didn''t like. But in this matter, master Ruan is the same idea as her. The big girls are average in appearance and bad in character and temper. It''s not easy to find even those who are poor and greedy for money. After all, other people''s scholars also want to marry everyone after high school! Few men like their wives after their success. It''s really difficult for the eldest daughter to marry. Master Ruan didn''t speak, mainly because he couldn''t imagine the situation after old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu knew they wanted Ruan Tang to marry Bai shuzhuo instead of Ruan Wen. Mrs. Ruan thought he was unwilling, so she continued to advise: "My Lord, I was born in October. Although she is not as close as wen''er and kan''er, she is also a piece of flesh that fell from me. Why don''t I love her? Instead of finding someone whose family background is worse than Bai shuzhuo''s, I''d better choose Bai shuzhuo. At least he is talented and capable. In the future, the big girl will hold a post in the court in high school It''s a good thing to be an official''s wife... " After a pause, she looked at master Ruan quietly, buried her head again, and choked: "it''s just such a consideration. I thought I was eccentric when I asked outsiders to see it! But we know the situation of the big girl best. I''ve found so many people, and few are better than Bai shuzhuo. Do you want her to marry someone worse than Bai shuzhuo and let her suffer?" Mrs. Ruan''s voice was hoarse, her eyes were red, and her face was worried about her daughter''s life. Anyone who sees it will sigh that a maternal love is like the sea! Chapter 3297 Master Ruan was indeed moved by Mrs. Ruan''s words. The lady was exhausted for the big girl. Now she thinks about the big girl like this, but she has to be misunderstood. How can the lady feel better! "Madam, I understand what you said. I''ll think about it." master Ruan comforted. At present, madam''s proposal is the best solution. As the eldest sister, the eldest girl hasn''t taken care of her younger brothers and sisters since she was a child. Now there is a chance for her to do something for her younger brothers and sisters. Can she refuse? The big girl doesn''t honor them at all. Now there are difficulties at home. As long as she is willing to marry Bai shuzhuo, she can solve all the problems. She shouldn''t refuse! Moreover, marrying Bai shuzhuo is indeed the best choice among the existing choices for the big girl, which is also beneficial to herself. Master Ruan thought about it and thought that Mrs. Ruan''s method was really wonderful! In any way, the result is the best. The problem now is how to persuade old lady Ruan, Ruan Yu and the big girl to marry willingly and shut up the Bai family! Mrs. Ruan took her handkerchief, wiped her tears and said movingly, "it doesn''t matter what others think of me. As long as the big girl can marry well, as long as our Ruan family is getting better and better, and as long as the master understands my good intentions, I''ll be satisfied!" Master Ruan was moved to hold Mrs. Ruan''s hand: "I don''t know what kind of person you are. The big girl is not close to us. We just want to love her. Outsiders only think that we have some preference for the two little girls. Wen''er and she''er grew up in front of us since childhood. So we should be sensible, obedient, filial and considerate. We should love them. Don''t think about it. Go and see wen''er and she first Son. " In addition to the big girl and the old lady, wen''er and kan''er also need to have a good talk. Otherwise, even if the big girl is willing to marry Bai shuzhuo and wen''er is unwilling, the matter will be exposed sooner or later! When pretending to be dizzy, master Ruan was full of anger and resentment. He hated that his proudest children did shameless things, which made him lose his face and made him unable to stand down. Now that he had a solution, he didn''t have to worry about what to do next. He forgot who caused the trouble and gave him a headache. Thinking of Ruan Wen''s gentle look when touching her stomach, Mrs. Ruan''s heart stopped. Wen''er, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. She just nodded and said meekly, "what the master said is that I''m going to see the two children. I''m afraid my legs will be frozen after kneeling in the ancestral hall for so long. I blame me. When I see the master fainted by them, I can''t care about anything else. I forget that the two children are still suffering." After leaving the main courtyard, Mrs. Ruan wiped her face with a handkerchief, and became the high-ranking Ruan house mistress in the past. "Go and get a female doctor and take her to the second lady''s hospital." Instead of going to the ancestral hall, she asked someone to release Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao. Ruan Qian had already knelt and fainted. He was sent back to his yard by the boy. Ruan Wen returned to her room. Mrs. Ruan had been waiting there. Seeing Ruan Wen fainting, her fingers still protecting her stomach and protecting an evil seed that almost killed them, Mrs. Ruan wanted to faint again. No matter how good her method is, wen''er has to be willing to cooperate. If wen''er disobeys her for a cheap man like she does, she might as well die! Chapter 3298 Mrs. Ruan wants to have a showdown with Ruan Wen right away. Unfortunately, Ruan Wen is unconscious. People who have always liked to pretend to be ill are really ill now. The female doctor was invited. After taking Ruan Wen''s pulse, she was also startled. Then she told Mrs. Ruan the result of her diagnosis. Ruan Wen is indeed pregnant. In addition, her personal mood is not very stable, and she is too hard and tired. She has suffered from the cold and moved her fetal Qi, so she will be lucky and bitter to be pregnant. Mrs. Ruan asked directly if there were any abortion drugs. Her wen''er has a bright future. She must not give birth to children to the Bai family. If she really gave birth to this evil seed, it will be really involved! The doctor looked dignified. She is a doctor, not a murderer. But when Mrs. Ruan asked, she could only answer truthfully. There are many abortion drugs in the world. Even Mrs. Ruan can find many folk prescriptions at will, but she can''t prescribe abortion drugs. Another is that abortion is easy to hurt people''s health. If this baby is aborted and wants a child later, it may be affected. Mrs. Ruan''s face turned white after hearing this. When a woman marries someone, the bridge between her stable position and her husband is not the child? Wen''er wants to marry into a big family like the Qin family and be the head mother. She must have children. If the children are not good, how can she sit firmly in the position of the head mother? no way. "Doctor, is there any medicine that won''t hurt your body? Is there any medicine that can make up for it? It doesn''t matter how expensive it is. I can find it. Wen''er is still so young..." Mrs. Ruan was full of love for her daughter, but the female doctor felt a little cold behind her. The marriage between the Ruan family, the Qin family and the Chen family is now spreading. There are many versions of master Ruan fainting. The most real one is that Miss Ruan 2 has an affair with others. The third young master of the Ruan family and the brothel woman worship heaven and earth. Neither of them paid attention to the young master of the Qin family and Miss Chen family, which angered the Chen family and the Qin family! The Qin and Chen families naturally want to vent their anger for their children, so there was a restaurant meeting, and master Ruan fainted. Originally, she accused those people of speaking irresponsibly. Reputation is so important to women. How can she slander people casually? A casual gossip from others may ruin a woman''s life. Unexpectedly, the second miss of the Ruan family actually had an affair with people and had children! What surprised her even more was that Mrs. Ruan''s purpose of letting Miss Ruan lose the child seemed a little not simple The female doctor often sees doctors for women in large families and knows the common means of the back house. However, she is inconvenient for an outsider to intervene, so she only tells Mrs. Ruan that she doesn''t have that magic medicine here. If Mrs. Ruan insists on abortion, she will find someone with better medical skills and write a better prescription for Miss Ruan. Otherwise, if there is a physical problem, it will be too late! She studied medicine to save people, but she didn''t want to be trapped in the back house like most women. Now that she has learned it, she naturally won''t hurt people with what she learned. After the female doctor left, Mrs. Ruan raised her palm high and was so surprised that the servant girls cried out, but she couldn''t bear it. Finally, the palm didn''t fall on Ruan Wen''s face. Everything she did was for the good of wen''er. Only by getting rid of this evil seed can wen''er completely break off the relationship with Bai shuzhuo, put down Bai shuzhuo and forget the past. Only in this way can wen''er usher in a new life! Chapter 3299 "Let me marry for you?" "Yes." Qingshuang tells Ruan Tang the news they heard, and also lets old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu''s people know the plans of master Ruan and Lady Ruan. Even hearing the news that Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan asked her to marry Bai shuzhuo instead of Ruan Wen, Ruan Tang couldn''t see anything different on his face. Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin were surprised by Ruan Tang''s calmness again. Of course, what shocked them more was their uncle and aunt''s eccentricity, selfishness, hypocrisy and shamelessness! Obviously, Ruan Wen is eccentric. Obviously, she is greedy for life and afraid of death. Obviously, she is afraid of offending others. Obviously, she doesn''t want to lose face. Obviously, everything is for themselves, but she still asks her cousin to marry into the wolf''s nest under the guise of being good for her cousin! If Bai shuzhuo wants to be so good and have such a bright future, why don''t Ruan Wen marry herself? It''s obvious that I treat my cousin as a dead ghost, but I still have a pair of cousins. If I don''t agree, it''s unfilial. It''s a just face of great treachery, trying to force my cousin with the grace of childbirth. It seems that in their eyes, in addition to marrying a pig butcher, my cousin only deserves to be with a crafty hypocrite like Bai shuzhuo! It''s really suspicious that they are born with a cousin. "Cousin, what should I do now?" Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin both looked at Ruan Tang. Bai shuzhuo''s idea and purpose, and what Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan are calculating are clear to them. Let alone Bai shuzhuo, Qin Zhaoxian is not worthy of his cousin. Uncle and aunt are good. Ruan Wen broke into trouble and did ugly things. She wants to push her cousin out as a dead ghost, bear the curse for Ruan Wen, and bear everything she should bear for Ruan Wen. It''s beautiful! Unfortunately, my cousin is not a doll, and their mother and father are not cold-blooded and ruthless people regardless of right and wrong. My grandmother dotes on my cousin as a treasure in the palm. My cousin will not listen to the arrangement of my uncle and aunt, and they will not let my cousin be wronged and bullied by my own parents! She wrote a letter to her father and asked him to tell his close friends that he would not have to take care of his uncle''s business and his aunt''s home in the future. There is also Bai shuzhuo, who is insidious and cunning, corrupt in character and deep in mind. He plays others in his hands for his own ambition. If he really enters the court and holds power, he doesn''t know how many bad things to do! Qiao Lin had already figured out how to write the letter. She looked at Qiao Fei and said, "you stay with your cousin for a while. I''ll come as soon as I go." Ruan Wen Ruan Yu is stupid and ignorant. Her uncle and aunt are selfish and vicious. They deceive people too much! He would never allow them to bully his cousin like this. When Qiao Lin walked out, he heard Ruan Tang say the word "wait", and almost tripped under his feet. At this time, my cousin is still so Buddha! However, if the cousin is as impatient and impatient as they are, she will not be a cousin. "Wait? Wait for what? Wait for your uncle and aunt?" asked Qiaofei. Ruan Tang nodded: "begging always looks like begging. If they want me to clean up the mess for Ruan Wen, they have to show their attitude and sincerity." How much sincerity can be shown depends on the weight of Ruan Wen Ruan in the eyes of Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan. As for whether to answer or not, it''s her business. Qiao Fei: " Cousin''s insightful expression, shouldn''t she have expected that one day, she was waiting to see her aunt''s jokes? "Any questions?" Ruan Wen looked at her. Qiao Fei: " She seems to have guessed right. Cousin''s revenge is really terrible! But she really likes this kind of cousin! Chapter 3300 As soon as Qiao Lin finished writing the letter, he was called to Ruan Yu. Old lady Ruan''s face was gloomy, and Ruan Yu was also angry. She didn''t know that Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei followed Ruan Tang and always got the news at the first time. She also told Mrs. Ruan about her plan with master Ruan. "Your uncle and aunt deceived people too much. Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu made a mistake. Why should you sacrifice your cousin?" Ruan Yu was so angry that he complained for a long time. When Qiao Lin came, he gave him the letter. Qiao Lin: "... Mother?" Does my mother have to write to my father to complain? Ruan Yuke did not complain about the embarrassment of being found. She was confident: "Over the years, your uncle and aunt have made countless profits by virtue of your father''s relationship, but they don''t know how to be grateful. They don''t know that your father is willing to show mercy. It''s for the sake of your grandmother''s daughter and your cousin''s parents. Now they let your cousin marry into the Jackal''s nest and let your cousin clean up the mess for them. I don''t have to show mercy to them anymore £¡¡± "Mom, I''ve written the letter." Qiao Lin was a little embarrassed. It was not the first time he had done such a thing, but it was the first time he had been known, especially when the people in front of him were his most trusted mother and grandmother. Complaining about such things that children only do and being known will really affect his image as a gentleman! Ruan Yu didn''t realize what Qiao Lin was worried about. After hearing this, she was stunned. Unexpectedly, when her son was too angry to bear it, she sighed and told him, "in that case, you should send someone to deliver the letter as soon as possible. You must send it to your father as soon as possible. It''s best for him to put down his business." She has seen how cruel and vicious big brother and sister-in-law can be to Guabao. If Guaibao''s life is not solved, her eldest brother and sister-in-law will decide on her sooner or later to make her sacrifice for the family. It''s better to let the master come and get in touch with Xiaoyao king as soon as possible, and make a decision on Guaibao''s marriage with Xiaoyao king as soon as possible. At that time, look at the eldest brother and sister-in-law. How dare they move the carefree princess! Seeing that Ruan Yu had neither doubts nor accusations, Qiao Lin breathed a sigh of relief, took the letter and quickly walked out. "It''s the first time I''ve seen him so depressed," said Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Yu said, "it''s not that my eldest brother has gone too far. What my sister-in-law says is what she says. Her heart is biased to the sky. I don''t think he is much worse. They are all his own daughters. They are treated differently because they haven''t been raised around..." Lin''er and fei''er have liked to stick to Ruan Tang since childhood. Ruan Tang also loves her children. There is a difference of two or three years, but he always takes care of them like an adult. At ordinary times, they like to defend Ruan Tang against injustice. This time, Ruan Tang was so wronged and bullied by his own parents. They must not be able to swallow this evil spirit! "Well, Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu didn''t grow up in front of you. They are not very close to me, but there are some good treasures. Don''t they? They have caused trouble. We''re not in a hurry to solve it as soon as possible. We just want to restore peace! They''re good. They''re just eccentric on weekdays. They even take good treasure''s life as a trifle. They either let good treasure marry a pig butcher or let him marry him Let Guai Bao marry the evil beasts like Bai shuzhuo. How can there be such cruel people in the world! " Old lady Ruan didn''t say a word. She listened to Ruan Yu vent quietly. From today on, she has no son. Chapter 3301 Qiaofei has been waiting to see her uncle and aunt bow their heads in front of her cousin. But after receiving the news, master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan didn''t show up for three days, but there would be some noise in the main hospital from time to time. Either Ruan Wen seeks life or death, or Ruan Yu cries and makes trouble. Either master Ruan fainted with anger, or Mrs. Ruan smashed everything in the house with anger. Ruan Tang and his family go to the theatre happily every day. Don''t go out. In your yard, you can hear the most tortuous, strange, sentimental, touching and affectionate love story in the world. At the same time, you can also watch the ancient version of the Family Growth Diary. Between father and son, mother and son, father and daughter, sister and brother, husband and wife, there are many stories that make people laugh and scold speechless in a day. If Mrs. Ruan wants Ruan Tang to replace Ruan Wen and completely replace those who commit adultery with Bai shuzhuo with Ruan Tang, she must let Ruan Wen willingly quit, forget Bai shuzhuo and the past. At the same time, we have to understand the thoughts of the Bai family. Only the Bai family, Bai shuzhuo and Ruan Wen are willing to cooperate, can the play go on. But Ruan Wen loves Bai shuzhuo so much that she doesn''t hesitate to conceive her child and wants to use her child to force her parents to submit. How could such Ruan Wen agree to let others marry the person she likes. Not to mention that the person who wants to marry Bai shuzhuo instead of her is her least favorite sister. She will not agree anyway! Ruan Wen couldn''t do her job, and naturally she couldn''t ask Ruan Tang to do anything. After all, once Ruan Tang agreed to marry and the Ruan family released the news, Ruan Wen jumped out and said that she was the one who had committed adultery with Bai shuzhuo. She was pregnant with Bai shuzhuo''s child. She didn''t marry unless Bai shuzhuo. It was the face of master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan! Ruan Wen doesn''t want to communicate at all. Ruan is more stubborn than her. Bai shuzhuo''s character is poor and his family background is low, but Hehuan''s status is lower. Let Hehuan enter the door is to give others a chance to publicly laugh at the Ruan family. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan can never allow joyous party to enter the door. Ruan is naturally unhappy. Why not? He just wants to be with Hehuan. He just wants to marry Hehuan. What qualifications do others have to interfere? Even his parents are not qualified! Although the sisters and brothers don''t look up to each other''s sweetheart, their goals and aspirations are surprisingly consistent on the road of "noble love" in their own eyes. Ruan Wen has to leave her children alive and dead and marry Bai shuzhuo. She firmly believes that Bai shuzhuo will be the top student in high school. She will be able to grow old with Bai shuzhuo all her life, and become a fairy couple admired by people all over the world! Ruan Yu also wants to marry Hehuan anyway. Not to marry? Then he is hanging, swallowing poison, fasting and suicide! Whether to choose to lose his son or have another daughter-in-law, let master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan think it over and choose slowly. As soon as the multiple-choice question came out, master Ruan was stunned again. Mrs. Ruan beat Ruan angrily, but whether you beat or scold, Ruan''s attitude is very firm. He will never give up having fun. Beat and scold, said everything that should be said, and pointed out the interests! But neither Ruan Wen nor Ruan Kan was moved. Even if Mrs. Ruan knelt down to them, they didn''t change their mind and still insisted on what they wanted. No one can stop them from pursuing lofty, perfect and beautiful love! Even parents. Chapter 3302 Master Ruan was dizzy with anger. Mrs. Ruan had no help. She couldn''t bear to face two people who were more stubborn and persistent than her. In a hurry, her restless hands reached out to the antiques re placed in the room. Click. It''s broken! When Mrs. Ruan realized it, the house was once again in a mess, full of fragments of antiques cherished by her and master Ruan. Oh, no! It''s not fragments, it''s white silver. When Mrs. Ruan regained her composure, she looked at master Ruan who had no interest after she fainted again, and then looked at a pair of unfilial children who only knew how to disobey her. She thought of the situation that she was threatened and forced by those ignorant village women in the Bai family, and thought of the real gold and silver scattered by Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu after they made trouble. Facing two children who only know disobedience and anger her to death, there will be no half distraction! So the mother and son began to fight again. Now the people in the main courtyard have learned to be smart. They don''t bother old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu with these things anymore, but old lady Ruan still knows what to know! The chicken flying and dog jumping in the main courtyard did not affect Ruan Tang''s life at all. On the contrary, every time the news came, Qiaofei would laugh with joy. Her uncle and aunt made people gnash their teeth, but they were stupid, which really made people speechless. I have to admit that my uncle and aunt Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu have a funny talent. After coming to Lin''an, she laughed more times than before. ¡­¡­ "Cousin, the seven kings have sent so many letters and gifts. It''s said that courtesy is reciprocated. Should you also reply?" Qiao Fei''s daily life, in addition to watching the jokes of the main court, is to tease Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang didn''t eat her at all. When she asked, he would tease her calmly and generously: "don''t worry about adults and children, but since you are curious, I can teach you how to write love poems." As a lady who doesn''t look very good, there is a wind in her heart. She wants to be free and free all the time. Qiao Fei said that she won''t write love poems for anyone in her life! 477: "that seems a little familiar." He had heard the same sentence pattern a long time ago. At that time, he was still a simple and naive system. He thought that the boss would really have only one companion forever. After such a long time, he is still a naive and simple system, but the boss is no longer the original boss! Ruan Tang: " Dead Qiaoqiao also has hard wings. She dares to laugh at her! 477 took a head and soon disappeared again. "Cousin, don''t think this will scare me. I don''t want to marry." Qiao Fei''s psychology is not as strong as Ruan Tang. She will blush when talking about marriage. Ruan Tang only smiled but said nothing. Seeing that Qiao Lin took Qiao Fei out to fight ideological education, Ruan Tang returned to the room. "Miss, ink is ready." celadon is still studying ink, while Qingdai is serving tea. Ruan Tang sat down and opened the letter that Qingshuang had just sent. After reading it, he picked up his pen and began to write. This is her third letter to Ji Huaijin. The first two times were some daily trivia, such as reminding Ji Huaijin what to do and what she did. What she wrote today is what happened these days. Although he knew that the dark guard left by Ji Huaijin must have passed the news to him early in the morning, Ruan Tang still wanted to tell him in person. Her attitude was clear, and Ji Huaijin would no longer be worried and confused. Get married? She only marries people she wants to marry. Chapter 3303 As soon as Ruan Tang''s letter was handed in, the people left by Ji Huaijin set out without stopping with the letter. If the princess doesn''t write again, they should be removed. This is a hard won chance to take a vacation. You can''t make it cheaper for other smelly boys. In the palace courtyard, Emperor Shengyuan didn''t know how many times he sighed. "Your Majesty, your majesty, it''s windy outside. Go back to the house first." father Chen didn''t know how many times he reminded. Emperor Shengyuan sighed again: "I can''t help my father!" His son, who was brought up by hard work, was bent on going to other people''s house. You said you could marry a princess without going back to the palace, but his Huaijin was bent on living in that woman''s house. But it broke his heart. "Whatever your majesty says, the prince has not liked restraint since childhood and likes to act rashly, but whatever he does, he puts his majesty first." After listening to such words for more than ten years, Emperor Shengyuan never tired of hearing them. No matter what he was doing at that time, he would feel better immediately when he heard someone compliment his son. As a person who accompanied emperor Shengyuan from his youth, Duke Chen said that no one could know the emperor''s mind better than him. Who would have thought that emperor Shengyuan, who was decisive in front of the courtiers, had the greatest hobby in his life to listen to others praise his precious son! It is precisely because of the careful thinking of emperor Shengyuan that Duke Chen can stand out from many colleagues who want to occupy a place in front of the emperor and remain invincible. It''s not that no one competes with father-in-law Chen, but some compliments are not enough to say good words. Duke Chen''s skill was learned and accumulated in front of the top seven princes, that is, the most noble and greatest emperor of the state of Qi. It is basically impossible to surpass him. Emperor Shengyuan no longer sighed, and the atmosphere in the hall returned to normal. The palace maids, eunuchs and bodyguards who served inside looked at Duke Chen with worship eyes. If they also have the skill of father-in-law Chen, they won''t worry about their future. "Your Majesty, the seventh Lord asked to see you." Ji Huaijin came with a food box. Emperor Shengyuan wanted to put on airs. Who let his son run around outside all day and don''t come to see him. But he hasn''t seen his son for several days. He is really cruel to his son''s bright smiling face. "Father, you see what I brought you..." Ji Huaijin waved her hand casually to make everyone flat, then strode to Emperor Shengyuan and sat directly on the desk. All the people in the hall seemed not to see this scene, and there was nothing different on their faces. Looking at the whole state of Qi, this is the one who dares to sit at the imperial desk and sit from childhood to age! "Where have you been these days?" emperor Shengyuan looked at the food box curiously. He didn''t know what folk delicious food his son had brought him. Ji Huaijin: "prepare for the scientific examination... Father, I didn''t say that Xiuping has too little exercise in their weekdays. If they can afford to be a big responsibility, I don''t have to work so hard at all, and I will have more time with you." Ji Xiuping: " As if I heard someone speak ill of me behind my back! The inspector of the scientific examination was originally Ji Huaijin, who was too tired to give orders, but emperor Shengyuan believed it. It''s not that his son doesn''t care about him, but that the emperor''s sons, grandchildren and courtiers are too useless to be tired. His son can''t accompany him all the time! Those smelly boys really need to be honed. Chapter 3304 In a word, Ji Huaijin decided the daily life of several emperors and grandchildren led by Ji Xiuping. But neither emperor Shengyuan nor Duke Chen thought there was anything wrong with this. It''s their honor to be remembered by the seventh Lord. Prince an, who has been working as a coolie since he returned to Beijing, said: he doesn''t want to be remembered at all! Who wants to be counted. But emperor Shengyuan said something. Even if he didn''t like it, he could only listen. Ji Huaijin handed some delicious food he found in Beijing to Emperor Shengyuan. The father and son had a very meaningful conversation. "Longevity, this is the last time the father asked you. Do you really want to be an emperor?" emperor Shengyuan felt that his son was the best and should be in this supreme position like him. But out of his preference and selfishness for his son, he didn''t want to bind his son''s soul, and didn''t want his son, who was naturally active and free, to be trapped in the palace. He didn''t want his son to face conspiracy and intrigue like him, and falsely cooperate with the courtiers who didn''t know how many masks he wore. Recently, those annoying courtiers began to grumble about who was the most suitable candidate for the crown prince. Everyone wants to choose the one that is beneficial to them, but the prince in the eyes of emperor Shengyuan is only his youngest son Ji Huaijin. But it''s a pity that his son has no ambition and ambition. Let him be the emperor, is bound him. Ji Huaijin was already familiar with this way of dialogue. After all, from childhood to childhood, Emperor Shengyuan would have a conversation with him about "not being the crown prince". He has been used to it for so many years. The emperor was full of spoiled and trusted eyes. Ji Huaijin softened her eyes and said seriously, "father, I know you want to give me the best things, but for me, the throne is not the best. As long as I have the greatest father, I don''t want to be an emperor." Emperor Shengyuan: " It turned out that in Changsheng''s eyes, he was the greatest emperor! It has to be said that emperor Shengyuan''s imagination ability is unmatched. Ji Huaijin''s casual words can be interpreted as his admiration and trust, his dependence and love for his father. Ji Huaijin is also used to the brain circuit of emperor Shengyuan. He said while eating: "father emperor, Prince candidate, I think Xiuping is good. Although he is still a little immature at present, his qualification is good. He has been taught by his father emperor since childhood. Naturally, he is better than ordinary people. More importantly, like me, he regards his father Emperor as the most important person, and will not disobey, deceive his father emperor, or do what his father is disappointed!" Emperor Shengyuan: " Changsheng didn''t like to show his emotions since he was a child, but now he says he is his most important person. Sure enough, his father''s position in Changsheng''s mind is unique and unmatched! As for whether Ji Xiuping is excellent or not, who cares. "Father, what do you think?" Ji Huaijin asked. Emperor Shengyuan: "what? Prince candidate?" Ji Huaijin nodded. Emperor Shengyuan showed a thoughtful expression: "you are my favorite prince, but you don''t want to be a prince, and your father and Emperor don''t want to bind you... Your second brother is too kind-hearted to be an emperor; Xiuping''s character is like you, but not as good as you; as for others, don''t mention it! Pull out the general from the short son, Xiuping... Be strong." Ji Xiuping: " They all want me to do hard work and bury me. They don''t bully people like this! Chapter 3305 For emperor Shengyuan, it is a matter of precious son''s one word to surpass the prince and establish the emperor''s grandson as the prince. Ji Xiuping''s position as emperor TAISUN was thus settled. And he didn''t know it. After the establishment of the reserve was decided, Emperor Shengyuan began to care about Ji Huaijin''s life. Of course, he was very happy that his son was willing to start a family, but starting a family meant that his son had to leave the palace, and he was particularly unhappy. Ji Huaijin knows more about Emperor Shengyuan than father-in-law Chen. As soon as emperor Shengyuan frowns, he knows what the other party is thinking. This year, Emperor Shengyuan is 55 years old. He ascended the throne at the age of 15. He has sat in this position for decades and dedicated decades to the great Qi state. Now, it''s time for him to enjoy his happiness. "Father emperor, you have been in power for so many years. The Qi country is stable and prosperous, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. But you are busy with government affairs and have no time to see what the land under your control looks like. Don''t you want to go out?" Emperor Shengyuan: " He doesn''t want to! The emperor is not a person who can walk. He patted his ass to see the mountains and rivers. Who will deal with the political affairs? "Lixiuping is the emperor''s grandson. Let the second brother assist in supervision. It should be a test. Let their father and son supervise the country and deal with government affairs. Father and emperor, clean up and start with me." Ji Huaijin has long thought of this. He doesn''t like living in the palace, but there are people he cares about in the palace. He couldn''t bear to leave the old man alone in the palace. Why don''t you just turn the old man away. Anyway, the road that should be paved has long been paved. If the second brother and his son can''t figure out those people in the previous dynasty and need his or his father''s labor, they can only choose another successor. Emperor Shengyuan didn''t react to Ji Huaijin''s meaning for a moment. Let him put down his government affairs and see the country of Qi in person? "Longevity..." emperor Shengyuan has been diligent since he ascended the throne. He has always focused on state affairs and the people, and has never been capricious. He was born a prince and an emperor. Whether he was a former Emperor or a Taifu, he taught him how to be a good prince and how to be diligent and love the people. He doesn''t have any extravagant and licentious habits, and there are few concubines in the harem, and he doesn''t have any special hobbies. It also maintains the attitude of "self-respect" in doting on his son. Besides, he has never been capricious. Ji Huaijin knew that emperor Shengyuan was not greedy for power, but could not let go of the people''s livelihood. He was afraid of entrusted non-human beings and the destruction of the hundreds of years'' foundation of the state of Qi. However, even if the second brother and Xiuping can''t, there is still him. "You don''t have to worry about my father, my second brother and Xiuping. They can never compare with my father, but they are much better than most people. With them and the supervision of their children and ministers, put your heart in your stomach." "Besides, I''m going out to get married this time. Don''t you want to see me get married?" Emperor Shengyuan''s heart has wavered. His son''s proposal is undoubtedly the most tempting to him, but he can''t let go of his responsibility. "Longevity, give your father a little more time when he has arranged..." If the second brother and Xiuping were to supervise the state, some restless people in the court should be dealt with in advance, and the royal family should also be cleaned up, otherwise he could not be at ease and the court could not be stable. When he has handled these affairs, he will go out of the palace to find his son. At that time, he will visit mountains and rivers and enjoy his grandchildren! Chapter 3306 On the seventh day after Bai shuzhuo''s parents came to the door with the matchmaker, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan finally met Ruan Tang. Before that, both master and Mrs. Ruan were very diligent in walking to the old lady''s yard. If you have nothing to do, please send some delicious and useful things. Although they failed to paralyze old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu, they felt very good about themselves and thought that they had no sense of violation at all. The marriage was mentioned by master Ruan and old lady Ruan. The old lady closed her eyes and didn''t want to listen to master Ruan at all. Clearly harboring a ghost, but also a Bodhisattva who thinks about her good treasure. Such master Ruan makes old lady Ruan feel strange. For so many days after they returned to the house, the couple never cared about Ruan Tang. Now we need to sacrifice for this family, think of the people they have forgotten, and look like we are parents. It''s disgusting that you should be grateful for your consideration. "Mother, look at this..." master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan said that their mouths were dry. The old lady just didn''t speak or express her position. Of course, her silence to right has explained her attitude. Her good treasure can only marry happiness, not be squeezed by her biological parents! "Brother, I thought you were shameful. After all, you didn''t even dare to show your face when the Qin and Chen families came to the door, but today I found that I was wrong. You''re not shameful, you have no face!" Ruan Yu scolded directly in anger. Master Ruan: " Scold him in public. Does he want face? "Not to mention the people in the house, even the people outside know that Ruan Wen is indecent, shameless and has a secret affair with others. She did such ugly things and hit the Qin family in the face. The Qin family should not look down on her. After all, I wouldn''t allow her to come in like this! Now that she is pregnant with the children of the Bai family, she will marry to the Bai family. You don''t look at the Bai family''s background and don''t want Ruan Wen to suffer. She wants to trick Guabao to marry in place of Ruan Wen, so that the Bai family won''t make trouble and cover up the scandal for Ruan Wen! You''ll go to whoever breaks into trouble or whoever hates to marry. You don''t want Ruan Wen, but you let Guaibao clean up the mess for Ruan Wen. You didn''t raise Guaibao for a day, but you let her pay for the family. Why? "Ruan Yu has been trying to curse for a long time. Although the story of Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu has been spread all over the house, no one dares to say it openly. Now, in front of many servants, Ruan Yu tore off the fig leaf that their husband and wife had finally set up, which was tantamount to slapping them hard. Not to mention Ruan Yu also uncovered the couple''s calculations. Master Ruan has a dark face, but he doesn''t dare to take Ruan Yu. Ruan Fu''s face turned pale with popularity. Instead of defending herself, she was unfair for Ruan Wen: "Mrs. Gu said this too much. Wen''er is still a child. Children will make mistakes. She did something wrong. We were parents who didn''t teach well..." "Of course you didn''t teach well!" said Ruan Yu. Mrs. Ruan: " "With a pair of selfish and vicious parents like you, it''s no wonder they raise children as selfish, stupid and arrogant as Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu." Ruan Yu looked at Ruan Tang, Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin, and said softly, "it''s a pity that Guabao grew up around her mother. If you follow you, it will hurt her!" Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " Chapter 3307 Ruan Yu''s lethality is as strong as ever. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan have no ability to fight back at all. In addition, they were guilty and had little confidence. When they fought Ruan Yu, they almost lost the first round. And Mrs. Ruan''s attitude at the beginning explained everything. When the two men told Ruan Tang to marry Bai shuzhuo, she stopped treating them as sons and daughters-in-law. Since it doesn''t matter, the good treasure has nothing to do with the Ruan house. Naturally, there''s no need to sacrifice for the Ruan house. If someone wants to say something that makes her unhappy and do something she doesn''t like, it''s her big taboo. Therefore, when master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan had nothing to do with Ruan Yu and turned to apply eye medicine to Mrs. Ruan, the old lady slapped them on the table and made them kneel. Without other words, the two groups knelt down directly. "From the beginning, you said you were busy with business and had no time to take care of others, so you put Guaibao beside me. Tell me yourself, did you take the initiative to leave Guaibao to me, or did my old woman insist on leaving children because she was too lonely?" old lady Ruan asked calmly. Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " These things simply can''t stand digging to the bottom. They feel they have a clear conscience, but if they say what they have done openly, few people will stand by them. Just like now, even if their husband and wife always say that giving birth to Ruan Tang is the greatest kindness, they know whether they owe Ruan Tang from the bottom of their heart and whether they understand that what they have done is wrong. Therefore, the old lady''s question, they simply can not answer. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you admit what I said." Mrs. Ruan continued: "a year after arriving in Lin''an, with Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao, business was expanding. You were busier than before, but you didn''t send them to my hometown for care. It was out of selfishness and preference. Am I right?" Master Ruan blushed and dared not speak at all. Mrs. Ruan angrily opened her mouth: "I hurt my body when I was pregnant with a big girl and didn''t cultivate myself well. Later, Huai Wener and she suffered a lot when they were children, and the two children were weak..." "You mean, when I was in Linshui''s hometown, I gave you a look. I''ve made you suffer. Have you suffered? Now all this needs to be obedient and me?" old lady Ruan stared at Mrs. Ruan with her old but still sharp and cruel eyes. Ruan Yu was also unhappy and said, "sister-in-law, you just have a bad stomach of water on weekdays, but you shouldn''t say that your mother is sorry for you! You shouldn''t count Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu on Ruan Tang''s head! You have eccentric eyes, and you should also have points in your heart. Don''t treat others as fools day by day! Don''t forget, before you married into the Ruan family, what kind of family did you settle down in? Although our family is not in charge, it''s wrong for us, but the Ruan family is half in trouble for you to bully you? If you dare to say yes without conscience, let''s go out today and go back to Linshui''s hometown to comment with our relatives. I don''t believe there''s no place to reason in the world It''s over! " Mrs. Ruan: " Ruan Yu talked to old lady Ruan, but blocked her way. The reason of weakness can no longer be used. "For you, after your daughter-in-law got married, did I treat her half badly?" old lady Ruan looked at master Ruan again. Master Ruan: " He shook his head again and again: "stop your anger, mother. Don''t be angry about these groundless words!" With that, he glanced at Mrs. Ruan. Success is not enough, failure is more than. It''s all right. What are you doing! Chapter 3308 Mrs. Ruan also felt wronged. Before she said anything, she was speechless by the old lady and Ruan Yu. When had she ever suffered from this kind of dumb loss in the past, she was always helpless and powerless because of this mother and daughter. Seeing that master Ruan refuted, Mrs. Ruan dared to talk with Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu through her body. She met the old lady with a heavy face and Ruan Yu with anger. She shook her head and bowed her head to admit her mistake. "Mother calm down. It''s her daughter-in-law who accidentally hurt her mother''s heart. Please don''t get angry and don''t blame her!" "Why? How many of you, mother and son, did something wrong by pretending to admit it verbally?" Ruan yuleng said sarcastically. People with a clear eye can see how big a mistake Ruan Wen has made and how much trouble she has brought to her family. But the couple pretended to be like nobody else. They wanted to expose everything by saying "they are still children", saying "we don''t teach well", and saying "they will change". It''s wishful thinking! Mrs. Ruan: " "Since you are wrong, you should react instead of just making a slip of the tongue," said Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan: " What does that mean? Do you want her to hit herself in the mouth? "Mother, I think my sister-in-law is very reluctant, which shows that she doesn''t realize her mistake at all and doesn''t think she''s a slip of the tongue. Maybe she''s been complaining about us for a long time and is waiting for this opportunity to vent. Unfortunately, we''ve been deceived by her appearance of talking like a snake for many years. What kind person is she? She''s a relative with such a person. I''m afraid I''ll be angry one day Die unexpectedly... " That''s very important. Mrs. Ruan''s legs hurt when she knelt. As soon as she heard Ruan Yu''s words, her legs softened. "Fortunately, I had someone send a letter to my family before. Looking at the weather, he should almost arrive. Just when he came back, he could escort us back to Linshui''s hometown to find the elders for comment. This time, we don''t have to be afraid of being intercepted by mountain bandits!" Ruan Yu threw another bomb. Mrs. Ruan: " Hearing president Qiao''s name and Ruan Yu''s mention that master Ruan broke his appointment last time and didn''t pick up the old lady and the big girl, she was terrified. But before she could speak, a slap came at her. Pop! The sound of PA is very loud in this spacious, empty and quiet room. Master Ruan said angrily: "Stupid woman, I think you''ve lost your head and dared to arrange your mother! The whole family knows how good your mother is to you. I don''t know that you have been dissatisfied with your mother for so many years. My mother gave birth to me and raised me. She has great kindness to me. Do you hate your mother, do you also hate me? Hate that I''ve been cheated by you for so many years and didn''t see through your mind!" Master Ruan did his best to slap him. Slap down, directly beat Mrs. Ruan and lay down on the ground. Before Mrs. Ruan could react, master Ruan slapped back and came down again. This time, Mrs. Ruan''s mouth was bleeding directly. After the fight, master Ruan honestly kowtowed and said, "mother, calm down. This stupid woman has always been open-minded. She said something wrong and hurt your heart. She should be punished. Her son will never spare her. Just ask her not to be angry and take care of her body!" Mrs. Ruan: " Master, he doesn''t defend her! Chapter 3309 Not to mention Mrs. Ruan, even old Mrs. Ruan Yu and Ruan Tang were also very speechless. Obviously, you can go back to Linshui and ask the clan old man to give Mrs. Ruan a trial. However, master Ruan said in three or two words that it was just a disaster for Ruan''s population, which easily resolved a major crisis. He applied all the means learned in business to his family. Then he sincerely staged a touching story of mother son love in order to protect such a vicious and stupid woman. He was really well intentioned! He really deserves to be a businessman. "Elder brother, did I hear you right? My sister-in-law is open-minded? You don''t know how cautious she is. If she is open-minded, you can do so much business. Can you keep her?" Ruan Yu looked at master Ruan contemptuously and said sarcastically: "You have to protect her. My mother and I and Guaibao naturally can''t do anything about you, but you don''t fool us in this way. When we don''t know how long she is good at dancing, cautious in words and deeds? It''s clear that my sister-in-law deliberately took the opportunity to vent her dissatisfaction with my mother and us, but you have to say that she''s open-minded. I''m lucky, brother, for your wife protecting attitude , I envy my sister-in-law a little... " Suddenly a voice came in. "You don''t have to envy anyone." The cold and alienated voice sounded outside the door. A happy look flashed on Ruan Yu''s face. Qiao Fei sitting next to Ruan Tang directly shouted "Dad", and then ran out excitedly. Although Qiao Lin didn''t move, he also looked at the door. I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time. Ruan Tang also misses him a little. Only master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan turned pale. I thought Ruan Yu was just scaring them, but I didn''t expect Dean Qiao to really come. "Ah Yu." President Qiao is only 40 years old in a gray royal coat, but he looks only in his thirties. He has a cold and alienated temperament, which is inaccessible, like a noble man who has been privileged since childhood. He led Qiaofei into the door, but after entering the door, he threw Qiaofei aside and went straight to Ruan Yu. Seeing Ruan Yu''s face, he knew how angry she was. Dean Qiao was so distressed that he picked it up. He habitually raised his hand and stroked Ruan Yu''s face. After remembering what occasion it was, he put down his hand very reluctantly, then turned aside and saluted respectfully: "my son-in-law has seen my mother. Can my mother be well?" Mrs. Ruan raised her hand to help him, and Dean Qiao stood up by herself. "Without this unfilial son and so many bad things on my mind, I would be well," said Mrs. Ruan honestly. Master Ruan: " I told my brother-in-law to read a joke. Now I lost face! Mrs. Ruan also has a vegetable color on her face. What she fears most is president Qiao. Because they can expand their business and have smooth sailing outside at the beginning, they rely on the relationship of the Qiao family, which naturally depends on the relationship of Ruan Yu. This is why she is afraid of Ruan Yu. In addition to fear and uneasiness, Mrs. Ruan has some jealousy. Ruan Yu was born a rich lady. Although she is not as rich as she is now, she is happier than most other people''s daughters. Mingming is the daughter of a merchant, but she married into a scholarly family like the Qiao family, Zanying aristocratic family. The first half of her life was favored at home and the second half was favored at Qiao''s house. A pair of children were obedient and sensible. Her husband loved and respected her and was always so arrogant Chapter 3310 Compared with Ruan Yu, who has been soaking in sugar cans all the time, she has not been good since she was a child. After marrying into Ruan''s house, although the master only has her and protects her on weekdays, the master is a face lover with rough mind and no romantic ideas. The master will never be as tender as president Qiao to Ruan Yu. His every move can show his love and doting for Ruan Yu. She is about the same age as Ruan Yu. Ruan Yu is so naive so far. Her pride and arrogance do not disappear with the increase of age and experience, but become more arrogant because of the favor of President Qiao. And she How could such Ruan Yu not make her envious and jealous. At the moment, Mrs. Ruan doesn''t know that the big girl she dislikes most will become the person she admires most. Mrs. Ruan thought her eyes were very obscure, but she didn''t know that she was seen by several people present. In addition to Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei, Ruan Tang found it. President Qiao''s lips were slightly hooked, showing a touch of coldness. Facing the words of old lady Ruan, he said quite seriously: "mother has suffered. If you knew today, you should have taken Ruan Tang with me and ah Yu." Then he looked at Ruan Tang and said, "don''t you think so?" Ruan Tangjiao smiled: "what my uncle said is very true. I like the atmosphere of the Academy very much." President Qiao: " The girl was so flustered that she didn''t even blush. Qiao Lin, Qiao Fei, Ruan Lao''s wife Ruan Yu and others also had wonderful expressions. When they looked at Ruan Tang, their eyes were full of words. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan both looked at Ruan Tang with some dissatisfaction. From childhood to childhood, the big girl didn''t give them a good face and made out to outsiders. At this time, old lady Joe suddenly looked over. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan said at the same time: "...." The old lady doesn''t think so, does she? Mrs. Ruan said, "I just have this plan. When things happen here, I''ll take Guaibao to live there for a while. I have the right to relax." Master Ruan: " He said eagerly, "mother, what are you doing? Your son has something wrong. Just teach him a lesson face-to-face, and he will change! This stupid woman slanders you with sinister intentions. If you hurt your heart, I will teach her a lesson. If you are dissatisfied, your son will change, but please don''t..." "Brother, you really make me sick." Ruan Yu interrupted him directly. Master Ruan immediately choked. Ruan Yu is also really disgusting. If master Ruan is really innocent, he was blinded by Mrs. Ruan''s wind and didn''t know Mrs. Ruan''s intentions all the time. Only then did he make some mistakes. That can give him a chance to explain and give him a chance to make up for his mistakes. However, master Ruan is very clear. He knows what is right, what is wrong and what is best for him. Everything revolves around him and what he cares about. He always leaves himself clean, as if he is always filial, honest and kind. That''s more disgusting. "Ah Yu, don''t be angry." although President Qiao didn''t like his brother-in-law and sister-in-law, he didn''t hate it so much now. His ah Yu, such a beautiful woman, was so angry that he cursed. It can be seen how bastards these two people are. He comforted Ruan Yu, looked at master Ruan and said slowly, "I heard something happened at home. I''m afraid ah Yu will cause you trouble. I''ll come here uninvited. Elder brother won''t welcome me?" Master Ruan: " Not welcome! But I dare not! I can''t afford it! Chapter 3311 If there is no scandal at home, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan welcome Dean Qiao very much. President Qiao, as long as he doesn''t get angry, others can''t know his sharp edge and how terrible and dignified he is. On weekdays, they ask for something. As long as they say it, President Qiao will answer it. Moreover, because of his character, he will not bargain with others for any remuneration and benefits, which can save a lot of things. But unfortunately, they provoked Ruan Yu. Even if they touched the scales of President Qiao, there was no possibility of cooperation between them and President Qiao again. The days of relying on the Qiao family to go all the way are over! Master Ruan said welcome, and Mrs. Ruan naturally wanted to cater. But after she opened her mouth, no one answered. She was the only one in the whole room. Her attentive voice seemed very strange. At this time, the new servant girl beside Ruan Wen came and hurriedly said, "madam, the second young lady is on hunger strike again. What can I do now? It will hurt her body if it goes on like this!" Mrs. Ruan: " Her eyes were so black that she could hardly wish she had fainted before. Master Ruan''s face also became very ugly. Although their husband and wife lied to each other and pushed what Ruan Wen did onto the big girl, people with clear eyes could still see the fishiness. At least everyone in the room knew the truth. Their husband and wife were still pretending to be confused to cover up for Ruan Wen. When the servant girl came, she broke the illusion they deliberately created and asked President Qiao to see a joke. This made master Ruan, who always valued face the most, sincerely blame his baby daughter for the first time. Obviously, their husband and wife have always taught her to sit a good girl who knows how to be polite, behave well, and follow three rules and four virtues Wen''er was so confused and made such ugly things! "Madam..." "Shut up!" Mrs. Ruan was so angry that she thought the girl was loyal that she transferred to wen''er. Who knows that the girl was too loyal. Hunger strike and suicide can also be said on this occasion? It''s stupid! At the moment, she can''t remember the two slaps master Ruan gave her. She was full of her stupid daughter, made her ugly, and let the people she didn''t want to see see see her jokes. She''s so angry. "Sister-in-law, you''d better go and have a look first. After all, there are two lives. If something happens, it''s not good." Dean Qiao said suddenly. Mrs. Ruan: " Master Ruan: " That stupid daughter! What a shame! At the same time, they looked at Ruan Yu with some resentment. It''s just that they don''t help cover up such a thing at home. They also told outsiders that it''s well known all over the world. Her heart is too vicious! "Why are you staring at me? The scandal of Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu has been spread all over the streets of Lin''an. When your husband comes from outside and passes through the city, he can naturally hear the news. Do you think I deliberately told him? I''m still dirty about this scandal!" Ruan Yu said. Before Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan realized the meaning of the sentence "it has been spread all over the streets of Lin''an", President Qiao was cold. "It seems that ah Yu really caused trouble for her eldest brother and sister-in-law, which made you slander her so maliciously. However, ah Yu is my wife and my Qiao family. She can''t be taught by her eldest brother and sister-in-law." President Qiao looked at the two people, and the ridicule and contempt from the bottom of his eyes did not hide. He said coldly, "if you have this free time to maliciously speculate about others, you might as well go out and listen to the rumors outside, see what a pair of children you have raised, and recognize how failed you are!" Chapter 3312 Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan were full of family scandals. Everyone knew the shock and consternation brought by the news. President Qiao''s words made them regain a little spirit. But it''s better to be confused. Because President Qiao''s words hurt their noble nerves and self-esteem and touched the side they were most reluctant to admit. Their carefully crafted children are the most shameful to them, and for many years to come, they will be laughed at by others because of those two children. Just think about it, they want to suffocate on the spot. Mrs. Ruan still wanted to respect her, but as soon as she opened her mouth, master Ruan stopped her with a look in her eyes. This stupid woman, no matter how much she says at this time, it''s useless. She will only let president Qiao and Ruan Yu see more jokes. The top priority is to find out what''s going on in the street. Obviously, they have been blocking the news. Obviously, they have been covering up. How did the news get out? Can it be said that the Qin family and the Chen family didn''t have the patience to wait for the Ruan family''s apology, so they deliberately spread the story of wen''er and kan''er to retaliate against the Ruan family? Thinking of the business interests of the Ruan family, the Chen family and the Qin family, master Ruan felt that the Qin family and the Chen family were targeting him and wanted to jointly rob the Ruan family''s business and replace the Ruan family''s position in Lin''an business! As soon as his face sank, he had to get up and leave without considering that Dean Qiao was still on the scene. "What''s the hurry of the master and madam? What news comes from the street? As long as we don''t admit it, it''s not true. Why don''t you ask my opinion if you haven''t figured out the countermeasures? In case, I''m willing to marry?" Ruan Tang suddenly said. The couple only think of the big girl when they use the place of their original owner. In the past two days, Ruan Wen and Ruan Kan have been crying, making trouble and hanging for life and death. Both of them have to forget their previous poison plan. Naturally, she has been left behind again. When they came here today, the first thing they asked was the opinions of Ruan Yu and old lady Ruan. They also didn''t pay attention to her, the party they calculated. It''s really infuriating to let others bleed and sacrifice for them, but it''s your honor that we will choose you to sacrifice! Now president Qiao is here, and Ruan Yu has broken their plot. They are embarrassed to mention it again. They just want to treat it as if nothing has happened. Ruan Tang doesn''t want them to be happy. She wants to see how desperate their husband and wife are when they see hope! As soon as her voice fell, the faces of master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan showed obvious disgust and dislike. Sir, madam! As a daughter, the big girl hasn''t called their parents for many years? If the big girl is as sweet as wen''er, they can''t push her out at this time! Mrs. Ruan''s master Ruan''s expression was naturally not missed by others. Qiaofei and Qiaolin all showed an angry look. Ruan Yu was even more angry and wanted to curse. Old lady Ruan closed her eyes. I look up to your arrogant attitude by asking people to do things. What do these two people think they are? Do you think Ruan Tang lacks father''s love and mother''s love, and they will let it go as soon as they wave? What arrogance, arrogance and stupidity! President Qiao held Ruan Yu''s hand to calm her mood, and then watched them die coldly. The wife''s niece is not a thing in the pool. The couple regard Ruan Tang as a soft persimmon that they can hold at their disposal, that is to seek their own death! Chapter 3313 Ruan Tang is as smart and cunning as a fox, and has original power in his hands. When women dress up as men and go out to work, they can''t compare with ordinary men. Not to mention, in addition to Ruan Tang, who is courageous, knowledgeable, resourceful and intelligent, there is a carefree king who protects his weaknesses, staring at the Ruan family secretly! King Xiaoyao has a deep love for Ruan Tang, and now he dotes on him very much. Before he came here, he had received the news. Today, he has ordered the imperial heavenly supervisor and the Ministry of rites to calculate the auspicious day and prepare the grand marriage of Ruan Tang and King Xiaoyao according to the most noble etiquette of the royal family. Both Xiaoyao king and today are extremely short-sighted people. Now Ruan Tang has been wronged. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan are going to marry Ruan Tang to a gentle scum, dressed as a beast, and rob the princess of King Xiaoyao. His majesty is looking forward to his daughter-in-law. Isn''t this a breakthrough? If he offends the most invincible people in the world, he will see how they end! Facing all kinds of eyes, master Ruan and Ruan Fu realized that their attitude was wrong, and they immediately pretended to be kind and loving. Others: " Oh! Still capitalized! Changing face is faster than turning a book. This couple is also interesting! Ruan Tang was not surprised by their reaction, but said with a smile: "I''m not kidding. My reputation has long been bad. The white childe has some literary talent, which can make the second sister throw away her face, self-esteem and family reputation. I think he also has something extraordinary! Although he has an affair with his second sister, I''m not easy to bully. As long as his second sister takes away the evil seed and gives me the same dowry as his second sister, I''m willing to marry him. At that time, I naturally have a way to make him forget his second sister and let him follow my orders, so that the Bai family won''t mention the scandal of his second sister... If he can go to high school, he can help his family and help me The second younger sister and the third younger brother, said the master and wife, are they not? " As soon as the voice fell, everyone in the room felt a chill. Everyone looked strange. Although it was not clear today, there was no wind. Why was it suddenly cold? Only Ruan Tang and Qingshuang Qingyan, who was guarding the door, smoked at the corners of their mouths. Ji Huaijin''s dark guard really doesn''t miss any news! Ruan Tang shook his head helplessly. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan made an eccentric and vicious decision, and the scandal of Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu was well known by the publicity people. The news she got was that not only Lin''an, but also some prefectures and counties around Lin''an had known the stories of Ruan Wen, Ruan Yu, Bai shuzhuo and Hehuan. The first places to spread were not only the opera garden and the teahouse listening to books, but also the beggars and children running around the streets. They compiled the stories between the two couples into ballads, operas and storybooks, which were constantly staged every day, and even carried out many activities to benefit the people, attracting a large number of audiences. Once master Ruan and Lady Ruan Wen and Ruan Kan pretended that they had no intention of innocently damaging the reputation of the original owner and asked all families who wanted to marry their daughter-in-law to list the original owner as a beast! Now Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu are more famous than the original owner. On hearing these two names and the Ruan house in Lin''an, those who want to tell their children about their marriage will show a posture of avoidance, for fear of being calculated by the Ruan house. I don''t know if master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan will faint with anger when they hear those words! Chapter 3314 When Ruan Tang finished, Ruan Yu and old lady Ruan showed a look of doubt. The Ruan Tang they know is by no means a weak person who will be at the mercy of others and obey the fate, let alone accept the manipulation of her parents who are like enemies to her. The girl said so now, I''m afraid she''s holding back some bad moves. President Qiao also picked his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Tang with some expectation. This girl is not fuel-efficient. If you want to use her, wait to be calculated to die! Unfortunately, these two fools on the ground don''t know who they have been ignoring and disdaining! Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin smiled and looked at Ruan Tang and some master Ruan and Lady Ruan who didn''t respond. Before receiving the news of letting her marry for her, my cousin said that she wanted my uncle and aunt to beg her, so that they could feel the pain of despair when they saw hope. But today, my mother exposed my uncle''s plot, and my father came in time. The news brought by my father messed up my uncle''s original plan. They thought they couldn''t see the picture of my uncle begging my cousin. little does one think! Cousin unexpectedly didn''t have a chance to create an opportunity. She was stunned to ask her uncle and aunt to beg her back. Cousin''s haggling, vengeance, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, and persistence in some aspects really exudes the brilliance of blind people! When can they have the skills of their cousin Just thinking about the picture of them planning strategies and commanding the overall situation like their cousin, the excitement and excitement at the bottom of their hearts are out of control. Everyone is waiting to see Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan eat the consequences. However, although they were full of dislike and contempt for the "big girl", after listening to Ruan Tang''s words, they really began to think about the feasibility of the plan. Since President Qiao said that it had been spread all over the world, it means that it was really spread all over the world. President Qiao didn''t need to make up a lie or boast to deceive them. The situation has been so bad that if the big girl doesn''t marry and doesn''t let the big girl carry the pot, wen''er''s life will be ruined! The impact on Ruan''s house is also irreversible. Although the big girl is a little stupid, what she just said is still very reasonable. She is not a person who will act according to the normal routine. She has a rude temper, eccentric and strong personality and is not disciplined. She will be more clever just in front of the old lady and Ruan Yu. Such Ruan Tang, as long as she can successfully marry into the Bai family, she will be able to make Bai shuzhuo obedient and the Bai family obedient. As long as the Bai family is willing to change their words, as long as Bai shuzhuo insists that the person who has an affair with him is Ruan Tang, no matter how suspicious the outsider is, he can''t spill dirty water on wen''er! Another important point is that the white family, such a naughty and rogue family, can''t make friends with each other, otherwise they will be bitten and can''t get rid of it. And Bai Shu is ambitious and scheming. Such a person is good at drilling camp for cleverness. Once given a ladder, it is possible for him to prosper! My wife once said that Bai shuzhuo would benefit the Ruan family after he gained the potential. The big girl just mentioned that Bai shuzhuo would help his brother and sister after high school. As long as the big girl marries in the past, she can solve most of the problems. It is indeed the best choice to kill many birds with one stone! The dowry mentioned by the big girl as much as wen''er is not a problem at all. The big girl and Bai shuzhuo will remember their good deeds and will naturally repay their family in the future. Now the most important question is how to make wen''er forget Bai shuzhuo and get rid of that evil kind! As long as wen''er is solved, everything will be solved easily! Chapter 3315 Seeing that master Ruan and Mrs Ruan fell into the frenzy after their original conspiracy and calculation succeeded, everyone except Ruan Tang showed a look of disappointment. These two people are hopeless! Even if Ruan Tang really wants to marry Bai shuzhuo, what qualifications do their parents have to accept Ruan Tang''s generous sacrifice? They just gave birth to Ruan Tang, never raised Ruan Tang for a day, and never taught her. Their love for Ruan Tang is better than their false concern for roadside beggars when building a reputation of kindness. They have never seen Ruan Tang as a person in the past 19 years. Now in trouble, I think of Ruan Tang, but I still don''t think of Ruan Tang as a living person with thoughts and feelings, who will hurt, cry and feel uncomfortable. Only regard Ruan Tang as a tool that can be sacrificed. What qualifications do such people have for Ruan Tang to pay, and what qualifications do they have for Ruan Tang to call his parents! "Have you considered it?" asked Ruan Tang. She showed a slight impatience, as if she would immediately repent if she couldn''t get an answer at the moment. Of course, Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan can''t let her change her mind. Immediately, Mrs. Ruan looked eagerly at Ruan Tang and said softly: "big girl, I didn''t expect that at this time, it was you who relieved my parents'' worries. You are my most intimate daughter. My parents have a daughter like you. It''s really our blessing that wen''er and kan''er have a sister like you." This is really against my heart! Ruan Yu almost vomited out. Qiaofei and Qiaolin also showed an uncomfortable look. If you are really lucky, how can you call a servant girl? You don''t even want to call the official name Ruan Tang! However, if Mrs. Ruan is so "loving and kind", Ruan Tang will not be too cold. She smiled: "what my wife said is that having your ''good'' parents and siblings is also my blessing for several generations!" Mrs. Ruan yuruan: " Darling, it sounds like you''re going to send this stupid woman to the West immediately! President Qiao: " My niece is calm in any situation. She can handle it freely and dance well. He is really ashamed of herself! Qiao Fei, Qiao Lin: " Since everyone uses the word "what", they can''t break the formation. My cousin usually doesn''t have such a "strange look of yin and Yang"! It can be seen that the attitude of my uncle and aunt just made my cousin angry again! Cousin''s anger, that''s not what they can bear! Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan: " The big girl''s words sound like nothing wrong, but the people''s expressions make them feel that the big girl''s words are not quite right! That''s strange. What''s wrong? Is it the perfect look of the big girl who can''t find anything wrong, or her sudden gentle and intimate attitude? Or the tone of her voice Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan thought for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a reason. The top priority is not what''s wrong with the big girl''s tone. They soon ignored this strange place and began to compliment and please Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said the same amount of dowry as Ruan Wen. They even promised to prepare extra dowry for Ruan Tang, which will make her get married and make all women in Lin''an envy her! As long as Ruan Tang is sincerely willing to marry into the Bai family and settle the trouble of the Bai family for the family, let alone add a dowry, they are willing to give twice as much dowry. ¡­¡­ That''s weird. Chapter 3316 Ruan Tang put the bait, and master Ruan and Mrs Ruan were hooked. It can be said that they were shameless to the extreme when they were eager to be intimate and curry favor with Ruan Tang. Of course, when things developed to this point, they had already become the laughing stock of Lin''an, and their faces had long ceased to exist. In front of Ruan Yu, President Qiao and Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei, they deliberately curry favor with the big girl they despise most. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan are naturally reluctant. But compared with face, it is the reputation and development of Ruan''s house. Whether they can look up in Lin''an in the future and Ruan Wen''s reputation are more important! They always know how to choose what is best for them. Being laughed at by Ruan Yu and President Qiao''s family is much better than being laughed at by the whole people in Lin''an! As long as the big girl honestly marries Bai shuzhuo, the trouble caused by Na wen''er will no longer exist. At that time, only she will be left. Although it''s hard to deal with her, the Hehuan is easy to deal with. No big deal, let her die, let her disappear completely, there is no "Hehuan" in the world! Who can say that their children don''t marry a brothel woman? Who can watch their jokes? As long as they find a good-looking and gentle woman to be his wife and grow in love over time, he will naturally forget the cheap brothel woman! At that time, the Ruan family scandal will completely disappear. Compared with the Ruan family''s restoration of their past reputation and glory, they whispered and begged in front of the big girl, and lost some face in front of Ruan Yu and Qiao''s family. It''s really nothing! Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan, two very good-looking people, don''t think there''s anything, but Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Yu are disgusted to the extreme. Such a person who has no principle, no bottom line and no sense of shame. He can be desperate for interests is the most shameful, but also the most terrible. Today, they can lay down their face and sacrifice Ruan Tang''s life for the benefit of Ruan Wen. Tomorrow, they may make Ruan Tang make more sacrifices for Ruan Fu or Ruan Wen or anyone they care about! Of course, they may also kill and set fire for their own interests. A farce, saw the true face of her son, which made old lady Ruan very tired. But at the same time, it also made her a little happy. Fortunately, I saw it clearly as soon as possible! If she is as stubborn and conservative as others, let Guabao be a good girl and listen to her parents. If Guabao doesn''t perform those sinister cases in front of her, I''m afraid her Guabao has been sent to the Jackal by now! Fortunately, her good treasure is smart and independent, and has never been changed by secular influence. not so bad! As soon as master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan left, Mrs. Ruan asked someone to help her back to the house. "Mother..." "Your family haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s get together. I''m tired. Have a rest." The old lady went to have a rest, but Ruan Yu didn''t catch up. She felt sick about the real disgusting face of her brother and sister-in-law, let alone her mother. Let the old lady take her time. "Why did you come so early?" Ruan Yu looked at Dean Qiao. When she spoke, she found that Ruan Tang and Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei didn''t know where to go. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei: " Experience over the years tells them that they only have dog food to stay at this time. It''s better to follow my cousin to learn how to entrap people! What''s up! Chapter 3317 When Ruan Tang was teaching Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin how to keep others in hell quietly, a noisy voice came from the yard. After a few sharp reprimands from indigo naturalis and celadon, someone broke into the courtyard and came into their sight. Ruan Wen never thought that she would stare at her big sister one day. No, she never thought her big sister would surprise her! In her unclear memory, her eldest sister always wore plain clothes, which was not conspicuous at all. There was nothing refreshing except her rebellious and unruly temperament. But the woman in front of her was wearing a goose yellow dress, light cyan silk and silk. Her hair was very simple. Except for two jade hairpins, she could no longer see any jewelry and gold hairpins, and she didn''t even have much makeup on her face. It should be very simple and ordinary. But she just felt amazing! Next to Ruan Tang, Qiao Lin''s robes look beautiful, but the brocade robes are not ordinary, whether they are made of materials or embroidery. Qiao Fei, who is lively and active, is spoiled by President Qiao, Ruan Yu and Qiao Lin. she has almost all the best things in her family. She is dressed in pink and made of the best material. The double-sided embroidery on it is a unique skill that an embroidery family in Jiangnan will never spread abroad. It can be seen that her skill is high and her embroidery is good. Such Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei should be the most eye-catching. But as soon as she entered the door, the first thing she noticed was the most insignificant Ruan Tang. It''s so unique. Sitting there in plain clothes, she can overshadow everything in the world and make everyone''s eyes turn around her, so that people can no longer ignore her! Like the glow of the sun and the moon. Thinking so, Ruan Wen realized that she regretted coming here. Before that, neither parents nor her and her brother had ever paid attention to the big sister. A rude village girl who grew up in the countryside and didn''t understand etiquette and upbringing and didn''t have any rules. She was looked down upon by everyone. She was an old girl who couldn''t get married even if she had to find a pig butcher. There''s nothing to pay attention to. She is still the only young lady in Ruan''s house. The world doesn''t know that she has an affair with people without media and is pregnant with children without telling her parents. All they know is that she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, knows books and etiquette, can not only be a housekeeper, but also engage in business and financial management. Whoever marries her has accumulated virtue in her ancestry. But now, she can''t deceive herself! Even if her parents always say she is the most beautiful and excellent, even if outsiders say she is the most beautiful daughter in Lin''an, she can''t deceive herself like this. She doesn''t look as good as her big sister. The temperament is not as unique as the big sister. At a glance, people can''t help being curious, paying attention to her and understanding her. Now her reputation is ruined, which is worse than her big sister who can''t get married. If it is such a big sister, will she be moved when Bai Lang meets her? If parents really offer twice as much dowry to the big sister to marry, will the Bai family like her as much as they like her? If so, what''s the point of what she did? This cognition made Ruan Wen tremble. no The person Bai Lang likes is her, her inner and soul, not her family background, not the money of Ruan house. Even if she is not the second miss of Ruan house, Bai Lang will still love her and never abandon her! The big sister is just a village girl with a superficial appearance. Bai Lang would never like a soulless person like big sister! Chapter 3318 "What''s the matter with her? Why has she been standing there like a fool... She won''t be forced to have an abortion by her uncle and aunt. She''s crazy?" When Qiao Fei opened her mouth, Qiao Lin and Ruan Tang, who were drinking tea, almost burst out. "Fei''er, remember that you are a lady." Qiao Lin kindly reminded her, "don''t forget, father is here today." Hearing this, Ruan Tang laughed again. Together, President Qiao came to be a lady. If President Qiao didn''t come, could Qiaofei do something that wasn''t a lady under the banner of a lady? The two brothers and sisters are surprisingly similar in hoodwinking Dean Qiao! Qiaofei: "... Thank you, brother. I see." Qiao Lin: " Ruan Tang: " The child was really hopeless. "But if she''s not stupid, why is she standing there all the time? Looking at her cousin like she wants to eat people?" "It''s strange that her eyes look like those obsessed women who have seen her cousin''s beautiful appearance. But it''s different. People are admiring and shy. She is jealous and resentful after amazing. She didn''t see her cousin again. Was she blind before?" "And so are my uncles and aunts. They look at my cousin strangely today. I really doubt whether they have never looked at my cousin in the eyes. Otherwise, how can they look shocked and pale when they see my cousin''s face? It''s strange!" Ruan Tang: " This girl is a little nervous, but her mind is still very delicate! Qiao Lin: " Perhaps, sister, the truth is not necessarily true! Anyway, whether it''s uncle, aunt or Ruan Wen, there''s something wrong with her cousin''s look. Cousin obviously has a natural beauty, which is unforgettable at a glance, but my uncle and aunt have always despised my cousin''s appearance and said that my cousin doesn''t look good and doesn''t look like their child. Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu always look the most proud and excellent. Before, they thought they were too arrogant and stupid. Now it seems that they are not! Maybe people don''t want to see whether their cousin is too good or not. They don''t want their cousin to have any performance and growth beyond their expectations, so they deceive themselves. Over time, they deceive themselves? Looking at Ruan Wen''s badly hit look, Qiao Lin felt that maybe the truth was like this! That uncle and aunt and Ruan Wen Ruan are really good enough. I can deceive myself. It''s a wonder in the world! When Joe Fei was still make complaints about it, Ruan Wen finally returned to God. But now she had lost her arrogance and arrogance when she first rushed into the yard. She is proud, beautiful and confident, so she is always high in front of others, and she knows what attitude people inferior to her are in front of her. Today, she is the appearance of those who fall behind. My heart is higher than heaven, I feel inferior and unwilling, but I know that the gap between the two can not be crossed, and then I am filled with deep resentment and compare everywhere Ruan Wen doesn''t like herself at all. This is not her. The person in front of her is not what she just saw. It''s just an illusion, just a shadow! The eldest sister is still the country man without talent and appearance. Even if Bai Lang met his big sister, he would never like her like this. you ''re right. When she opened her legs again, Ruan Wen thought she had done a good job in psychological construction. But the two legs were like stones with thousands of kilograms. She didn''t listen to her at all. She didn''t know how to take the next step. Under their deliberate neglect, the big sister has become an existence beyond their expectation. This cannot be changed. Chapter 3319 Even if she was not confident enough, when Ruan Wen came to Ruan Tang, she still tried to make a very strong appearance. She came up and asked, "what do you mean, deliberately talking to my parents so that you could take my Bai Lang?" Father and mother now only think about the business and reputation of the family, regardless of her mood, so they were excited by the big sister and believed her words. But she doesn''t believe it! The big sister she knew could not have succumbed to her parents'' arrangement. The big sister is very assertive. She can''t refute this. If the big sister really listens to her parents, there must be some shady conspiracy. It must be the eldest sister who can''t see that she is favored and spoiled by her parents and can get the most beautiful love in the world. She is jealous that she has such a perfect life, so she wants to destroy and rob her happiness! Qiaofei and Qiaolin both showed a speechless look. My uncle and aunt desperately tried to cover up the stupid things she had done, but she wanted to make it public so that everyone in the world would know what happened between her and Bai shuzhuo. It''s a strange thing that uncle and aunt can still live with such a daughter who can only fight against themselves! They looked at Ruan Tang at the same time, and then saw that their free and easy cousin suddenly showed her daughter''s charming state, and even blushed on her face. "Second sister, what are you talking about? Do you mean that childe Bai is not so excellent and worthy of my admiration? It turns out that childe Bai is not worthy of being genuinely liked in your eyes?" Ruan Tang said softly. Qiao Fei, Qiao Lin: " I just hope my cousin''s words don''t reach the ears of the seventh Lord. Or both of them will suffer! But my father said that the king''s possessiveness is also very heavy. Let him know that his cousin shows her love to another person. I''m afraid she''ll be jealous and annoy others. Ruan Wen was stunned. She thought Ruan Tang was jealous of her, but now Ruan Tang has a shy face, but it doesn''t seem to be cheating. Can it be said that big sister really likes Bai Lang? She jumped in her heart and suddenly became uneasy. On her face, she pretended to be calm and indifferent. "Big sister, don''t excite me with such words. I''m not my parents. I won''t be fooled by you. If you have any calculations, you''d better admit it to your parents as soon as possible, otherwise you will be found by your parents and have good fruit to eat!" Hearing her "kindness", Ruan Tang said politely, "it''s really interesting for you, second sister. In the past, you were the only one who calculated my share. I grew up in the countryside and didn''t see the world. If I didn''t understand the etiquette and upbringing of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, the village girl who couldn''t get married knew what calculation was?" Ruan Wen: " Obviously, these are the words they would say every time they mentioned the big sister, but it was said by the big sister, but it had a very harsh taste. If the woman who is calm and natural in front of her, like a fairy in the world, is a village girl, what is she? Dust? "Besides, why don''t you ask me if I really admire young master Bai?" Ruan Tang asked again. Ruan Wen doesn''t want to face this problem at all, because the big sister she saw is completely different from the woman in her memory. This is a person that many men can''t help but be moved when they see her. Even if Bai Lang has only her in mind, what about Bai family? In the face of the huge dowry promised by their parents, can they be as calm as Bai Lang? What if those people in the Bai family force Bai Lang with their lives and Bai Lang falls into the dilemma of choosing her or her family? Chapter 3320 Ruan Wen didn''t want to say, so Ruan Tang thought to himself, "thanks to my second sister, I can have the honor to witness the posture of heaven and man of Childe Bai!" Qiao Fei, Qiao Lin: " It''s over, it''s over! It was clear and fine at the moment, but suddenly there was a wind in the yard. Feeling a sudden cold in their necks, they both shook their hearts at the same time, and their hands began to shake. Don''t mention that they also have those martial arts experts who are good at hiding their breath and whereabouts in the script! Not to mention those people were sent by the seventh Lord. Or my cousin will be finished! If you don''t express your admiration for an elegant and scum dressed animal, but also boast that the animal has the posture of heaven and man, it''s called the seven kings with unique appearance. How can you feel! And how to deal with my peerless cousin! Opposite them, Ruan Wen, who pretended to be confused and didn''t care what Ruan Tang said, clenched her fingers nervously. At present, in this situation, it is impossible for parents to let her marry Bai Lang. And now her reputation has been destroyed. If the rumors can not be clarified, she will always carry a bad name. Even her and Bai Lang''s flesh and blood will be regarded as jokes and live under the contempt of others all her life. But if she listened to her parents, killed her own flesh and blood, separated from Bai Lang, and asked her eldest sister to marry Bai Lang instead of her, she would never have a chance to get back together with Bai Lang again! no She will never give up. Bai Lang is hers. She can only be alone in this life! She will never let anyone, especially the big sister, take her Bai Lang! "The eldest sister thought that she could deceive me? If she really met Bai Lang, she would never say it? You are so kind and will hide it from my parents for me? I don''t believe it!" Ruan Wen said, and suddenly a thump in her heart. Her eyes stared straight and her face looked at Ruan Tang with horror. A bold and terrible guess suddenly filled her mind. Can it be said that the eldest sister really met Bai Lang and knew about her and Bai Lang long ago? Why doesn''t the big sister say it all the time? The big sister knew what she had done, but she still endured it. Is it to wait for this day and wait to see her jokes? Seeing Ruan Wen''s eyes changed, Ruan Tang''s face did not move, but the bottom of his heart gave a thumbs up. It is worthy of being a person who can drag the whole Ruan family and Qiao family into hell with Ruan. Apart from love, this IQ and scheming are also very powerful. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan, and even Mrs Ruan and Ruan Yu were unaware of her purpose. Even Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin knew that she was doing this for revenge after listening to her. Ruan Wen guessed it all at once. If this IQ is used on Bai shuzhuo, her fate will not be so miserable! "Big sister, do you hate us?" Ruan Wen said suddenly and firmly. Because I hate Ruan and her being spoiled by my parents, I hate that they get everything she doesn''t have, I hate that my parents never care about her and never take her seriously, so I want to revenge them and see their jokes! So when did the big sister know about her and Bai Lang? The big sister can bear it to this day. It''s too deep! Mingming is waiting to see their family''s jokes, waiting for their family to come to a miserable end, but he also cooperates with his parents'' calculation to say that he is willing to sacrifice for his family, and let his parents thank her, so that everyone feels that his big sister is kind and generous Big sister, it''s terrible! Qiao Fei: " Qiao Lin: " How did the fool become clever all of a sudden? Chapter 3321 Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei felt that although Ruan Wen suddenly became smarter, her words were still not quite right. Cousin doesn''t hate them! To be exact, uncles and aunts don''t deserve to be remembered by their cousins. If my uncle and aunt can be more calm, never make the idea of my cousin, don''t calculate so much, maybe my cousin won''t think of them! After all, my cousin said that her journey was the sea of stars. In her eyes, people like uncle and aunt are not as lovely as mosquitoes that suddenly fly past and buzz at her. But they are not only restless, but also think a lot and think a lot. They daydream all day, calculate their grandmother, calculate their cousin, and want to ruin their cousin''s life. I can''t blame my cousin for playing them like monkeys! Just like this, they are just an insignificant factor in the great life journey of my cousin, which is not even a small episode. When my cousin is interested, teasing them and playing with them is a great gift to them! The filters of MI Di and Mi Mei have been strengthened and thickened from small to large. For the people that Ruan Tang and they hate, this filter is directly added to the infinite power. Without Ruan Tang, they can kill the enemy as long as they fire! They looked at Ruan Wen and looked more and more sympathetic. For my cousin, if Ruan Wen can take advantage of it, their names will be written upside down! Under the sympathetic eyes of Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin, Ruan Tang showed a suffocating smile: "second sister, do you regret seeing me so late?" Ruan Wen: " Her heart is going to stop. Sure enough, as she guessed, the big sister hated them and wished they all went to hell. Only then could she know what she had done without telling anyone, waiting to see their family''s jokes. On weekdays, there is no mountain or dew, which makes everyone think that she is a person who has no plans, no words, no education, rude character and no strengths. As a result, she is the one who hides the most. Big sister is really terrible! At the moment, Ruan Wen is much weaker than when she first entered the yard. "Eldest sister, we are a family in the final analysis. What are your grievances and resentments against me, my parents and my son? Let''s put it on the surface. Why do you have to fight so much? Have you ever thought that if my parents knew that everything you showed in front of my grandmother and aunt and uncle today was false, if they knew that you had such a deep and vicious heart Think, what will they think of you? " Ruan Wen tried to calm herself down, but her mood couldn''t be calm at all. Anyone who knows that the person who has been regarded as waste is the most shrewd and cunning fox, and has been eyeing himself, thinking that he will die without a burial place, his mood can not become peaceful! Ruan Tang showed his appreciation, patted his hands a few times, and sincerely praised: "your idea is good. If I''m as stupid as you, I may be persuaded by you, but I also have a nap. If you continue to perform, maybe I''ll be persuaded by you." Ruan Wen: " What does big sister mean, laughing at her stupidity? Yes, she''s really not as thoughtful as her big sister, but she''s not stupid! Also, she has been so sincere. Why does the big sister say she is performing? Where has she performed? Qiao Fei: " Qiao Lin: " kill without spilling blood. Cousin, this is to annoy Ruan Wen! But they look forward to the picture of Ruan Wen spitting blood! Chapter 3322 Ruan Wen''s face was ferocious for a moment and soon recovered as usual. As if she didn''t know what Ruan Tang was talking about, she continued: "Big sister is so thoughtful that she thinks everyone else is just like you. She doesn''t mean any harm. She just advises big sister to stay on the front line and be good to big sister and others. The fate of father, daughter and mother can''t be obtained everywhere. It''s our fate to make us a family. Big sister still listens to my advice. Don''t hurt her parents and grandmother, so as not to hurt them I regret it! " In my memory, when she and Bai Lang first met, the eldest sister came home with her grandmother If the big sister also knew her secret at that time, but she has endured it until now to expose her ambition, it would be too terrible! Since big sister hates them, she must have some ulterior thoughts. What is big sister''s plot? Just watching them make a fool of themselves, or did the big sister do it What is the ultimate goal of big sister! Ruan Wen said that she found that Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei looked at her with the eyes of a fool. She blinked in bewilderment. As a result, their expressions became more strange. Qiao Fei: " Qiao Lin: " Ruan Wen is also a talent. With such eloquence and thoughtful mind, how on earth was she deceived by people like Bai shuzhuo? Can we say that the truth is what is written in the script. As soon as people fall into love, they will become fools? This is terrible. They don''t want to be like Ruan Tang! However, there are exceptions to everything. Cousin is an exception. They should always keep up with their cousins and not be changed by anyone! Ruan Wen couldn''t understand what Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin wanted to express, so she looked at Ruan Tang and hoped that Ruan Tang would react a little. However, Ruan Tang really began to nap as she said. "Cousin, wake up. She''s finished." Qiaofei gently poked Ruan Tang''s face. Under Ruan Tang''s tender gaze, Qiaofei pulled back her fingers. She''s so crazy that she can''t help flirting with her cousin! If the seventh Lord wants to know, I''m afraid she has to say goodbye to this finger. And Ruan Wen, after seeing Ruan Tang just opened her eyes, showed a distraught expression: "big sister, I''m your sister!" She has never been kind to her, but she dotes on an outsider like that. The big sister is really unpredictable. Ruan Tang: "I know, the blood relationship is so fixed, but in my heart, fei''er and lin''er are my brothers and sisters." Qiao Fei, Qiao Lin: " "Cousin, if you had said that earlier, I would have called you sister!" Qiaofei excitedly hugged Ruan Tang''s arm. Her biggest dream since childhood was to turn her cousin into her own home. Now it''s finally coming true! Even Qiao Lin showed an unexpected and surprised look: "cousin, what Fei Er said is exactly what I want to say, and what my father and mother have always wanted." Although dad never said he wanted his cousin to be his daughter, they all know how much dad likes and appreciates his cousin. If there is a daughter like my cousin, my father will be very proud and will spoil her as the apple of my eye! Ruan Wen looked at Qiao Fei in a daze, and Qiao Lin turned around Ruan Tang with joy. She couldn''t understand their heartfelt love for Ruan Tang, but she still felt unspeakable jealousy and bitterness for Ruan Tang''s indulgence in spoiling Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin. Chapter 3323 Ruan Wen came to Ruan Tang to warn Ruan Tang against Bai shuzhuo, but at this moment, she had long forgotten her purpose. Now she just wants to understand what Ruan Tang''s revenge is! Unfortunately, what Ruan Tang doesn''t want to reveal, no matter how she inquires, it''s impossible to find out. Ruan Wen was so arrogant and domineering that everyone in the whole house knew that she came to settle accounts with the eldest lady. When I left, I hung my shoulders and looked down like a drowning dog. As soon as she left, the gatekeepers in the yard came to Ruan Tang to admit their mistake. They said they didn''t look after the door and asked Ruan Wen to break in, which disturbed Ruan Tang and them. Ruan Tang only smiled but said nothing. Several people reluctantly walked out. The old lady is right. No one can match the exquisite mind of their eldest daughter! No, they haven''t said anything yet. The eldest lady guessed why they admit their mistakes, but she didn''t expose them or punish them. "Cousin, you''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. Why don''t you punish them today?" Qiao Fei looked at Ruan Tang puzzled. Qiao Lin rubbed Qiao Fei''s head with a smile and said helplessly, "if there was no grandma''s order, do you think Ruan Wen could break through the gate guarded by people at all levels, go through the front yard and enter the small yard?" Qiao Fei: " So grandma deliberately let Ruan Wen in to play with her cousin? Or did grandma deliberately let Ruan Wen in and let her be bullied by her cousin? It seems no different! However, she still understood what Qiao Lin meant. Grandma wanted to spoil her good treasure. She knew that her good treasure had been wronged, so she signaled the servants not to stop Ruan Wen and let her cousin vent! Grandma is kind to her cousin. She is a little envious. Not long after Ruan Wen returned, Mrs. Ruan came again. She looked at Ruan Tang as if she had never met a stranger. Obviously, Ruan Wen told Mrs. Ruan everything she guessed, but Mrs. Ruan didn''t seem to believe Ruan Wen''s words, otherwise she shouldn''t come here to see Ruan Tang, but find a way to change her strategy. "Big girl..." "Mrs. Ruan, I have a name. My name is Ruan Tang. If you can''t learn my name again, I''ll shut you up forever." Ruan Tang said calmly. Mrs. Ruan: " Although I don''t know what Ruan Tang depends on, her careless tone and leisurely look give people the illusion that she can do what she says. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei: " Cousin should have been so domineering. In that case, there is no chance for uncle and aunt to jump! Mrs. Ruan was stunned. At this moment, the shock on her face was real: "what wen''er said is true. If you really... Hate us and retaliate against us?" "What she said is false. How could I hate you? Not at all. I don''t hate you," said Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan: "... What''s your purpose?" She didn''t believe what wen''er said, but she had to guard against it. If the big girl really hid so deep, she had to avoid future trouble! Otherwise, leave a person who hates them around, and sooner or later there will be problems! Ruan Tang: "purpose? You already know. I''m waiting to get married." The man is not far away. Mrs. Ruan: " She doesn''t believe it! Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei hurriedly said, "we can testify. My cousin is really anxious to marry herself. She has begun to prepare a dowry. We will never lie to you." Cousin is waiting to get married, but she wants to marry someone else! Chapter 3324 Although Qiaofei and Qiaolin are close to Ruan Tang, the family tradition of the qiaos is there. The two people who have been influenced since childhood can''t do anything to lie. In Mrs. Ruan''s heart, some things are deep-rooted. Just as she was born in a humble family but didn''t look up to a scholar from a poor family like Bai shuzhuo, in her eyes, people from a scholarly family like the Qiao family should be beautiful and beautiful. Although Dean Joe is an exception. A man with bright scenery but cruel means. Mrs. Ruan''s suspicions were dispelled. Even if the big girl really wanted to get married, wen''er was right. Since she hated them, she still cooperated with them. She must have another plan. But the big girl''s calculation, why tell them? She was also stupid. She even came to ask the big girl whether she had a bad heart! Mrs. Ruan came and left. Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin looked puzzled. Ruan Tang didn''t explain either. The three got together and began the training of "entrapment plan" again. ¡­¡­ Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan thought for a long time, but they still couldn''t get a good solution. Finally, their decision was to let Ruan Tang marry into the Bai family. Only in this way can we solve the current dilemma of the Ruan family. And no matter what Ruan Tang''s plan is, it will be in the future. No matter how bold she is, she can''t joke about her life and make trouble when she gets married. They were convinced that Ruan Tang could not joke about such a big event as marriage, so they went to persuade Ruan Wen to take the initiative to drink the abortion medicine and forget Bai shuzhuo. They would find her a fiance with higher literary talent and better family background than Qin Zhaoxian. Ruan Wen: " She looked at them puzzled and was going crazy: "Mom and Dad, big sister, she really had ulterior motives. She had known about her daughter for a long time, but she kept it. No one told us. She must have used it to deal with us!" Knowing that the big sister wants revenge, they dare to let the big sister marry instead of her. How can my parents become as stupid as yu''er? Mrs. Ruan has been exhausted by her children''s affairs. Seeing Ruan Wen like this, when she can''t let Ruan Wen go, she becomes more and more angry: "wen''er, don''t be capricious. Do you know how much trouble your persistence will bring to yourself and your family? It will destroy you!" Ruan Wen: "... Niang, it''s not my willful, it''s my big sister. She really has ulterior motives. She hates you for abandoning her since childhood and ignoring her. She hates me and her son for your love and love. She wants us all to suffer, regret and die..." "Wen''er, your mother is right. Don''t be capricious! What about your big sister? In the future, the top priority is your business. If your big sister doesn''t marry, you have to marry. The Qin family won''t let our family go. What''s more, you don''t know what it''s like outside now..." At the thought of those rumors and curses, master Ruan''s face looked ugly again: "You, Ruan family, what have you become in other people''s mouth now! If you have a little conscience, if you haven''t lost your head, listen to your parents, put down Bai shuzhuo, destroy the evil seed, and let your eldest sister marry smoothly and profitably. Those rumors outside naturally fall on your eldest sister. She is strong and fearless. Are you sure you can bear those curses?" Ruan Wen was stunned. She couldn''t give a positive answer. Chapter 3325 Seeing that Ruan Wen didn''t speak without hesitation, Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan were relieved. Wen''er grew up spoiled by them. What she heard and saw was the praise and envy of others. She was despised, despised and ridiculed. She must be unbearable. As if they had grasped the life-saving straw, they continued to analyze the horror of "gossip" from this angle, and said many real examples of women losing their virginity before marriage, getting pregnant before marriage and having an affair with others. people will talk. Secular is hard to tolerate. It sounds just a few words, but if it falls on a person''s head, it is a fatal thing. Ruan Wen''s heart trembled and her face was pale. The cold sweat on her back was soaked in her inner clothes. She clung to her handkerchief with one hand and covered her stomach with the other. Her eyes were in a trance. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan looked at each other, and their hearts became true! As long as wen''er is enlightened, everything will be easy to do. They were laughing, and the boy in front of the housekeeper ran in. "Master, madam, the Qin family and the Chen family sent someone to say that they don''t want to apologize. In the future, the Qin family and the Chen family will have the same water and fire as our family and never communicate!" Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " Still late? As soon as their legs were soft, they almost fell to the ground. When they helped each other to the door, the Qin and Chen people had gone, but many people gathered to watch the excitement. As soon as they saw them, they all began to point out. They heard that master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan wished they had never come out. "Master, what should I do now?" Mrs. Ruan''s anxious eyes were red. They have done so much to cover up the matter, safeguard the reputation of wen''er and Ruan family, and let the Qin family and some others ignore them! But now the Qin family and the Chen family have turned against the Ruan family and are still known in public. The face of the Ruan family has been lost! Master Ruan shook his body. After being held firmly, he said to the housekeeper, "send someone to invite master Chen and Qin, and say I invite them to the restaurant. It''s very important. Please do appreciate it." The big girl has done it, and the wayward wen''er has done it. Now there is only Bai family left. We have made so many efforts that we can''t stop at this time, otherwise everything will be in vain! "Madam, the White House has a guard of honor for you." master Ruan said. Compared with wen''er and the big girl, the Bai family is so persuasive. In front of their husband and wife, the big girl is really not as good as wen''er and kan''er, but her position in the old lady, Ruan Yu and Qiao family is much more important than their husband and wife! Since Bai shuzhuo is so ambitious, he naturally knows how to choose the best for him. With the help of President Qiao, Ruan Tang will marry with a large dowry. What is Bai shuzhuo unwilling to do? Bai shuzhuo agreed, not to mention the other people in the Bai family who have little knowledge and brains and are open to money. Anyway, as long as they have money and promise benefits, they will promise anything! Seeing that master Ruan was so careful, Mrs. Ruan nodded heavily: "don''t worry, master, the white family will give it to me, and I will convince him to agree. It''s just that wen''er''s matter has been solved, and she''s over there..." The people she sent didn''t find the brothel woman at all. I don''t know if she knew the news in advance and ran away. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t find the picture of Hehuan. Chapter 3326 Speaking of Ruan, master Ruan was almost heartbroken. His proud son grew up reading the book of sages. He looked forward to his high school entrance examination. However, the evil son secretly became close to the brothel woman and made the Ruan family a laughing stock in Lin''an! What''s more hateful is that Ruan Yu is more stubborn and willful than Ruan Wen. A brothel girl easily made him lose his mind and left behind his parents who had brought him up and taught him to grow up. She even ignored the reputation of the family! "Send more people to look for them, but don''t make too much publicity, or I''ll have nowhere to put my old face!" master Ruan whispered. Mrs. Ruan nodded to show that she understood. It''s not true that they don''t admit it, although it''s well known now. Wen''er''s business has been abandoned. On her side, as long as Hehuan disappears, everything can be solved. He can''t turn against his parents for a brothel woman! Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan acted separately and were busy again. But let them so busy a pair of children, but each miss their sweetheart. Ruan Wen really doesn''t know how to face rumors. Now she can''t get out of Ruan''s house all day. Although master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan have heard rumors outside, the "Narration" from her loving parents is thousands of miles away from what she heard with her own ears! She will not give up her love because she is afraid of people''s words. Just like Bai Lang, he knows that being with her will be maliciously speculated that he is greedy for the property of the Ruan family, wants to ascend through the Yue family, and some even doubt his achievements! But Bai Lang never flinched. Neither will she! My parents only think that she has lost face at home, but they don''t think that in the future, Bailang high school and the whole Ruan family will rely on her and Bailang. Let the big sister marry Bai Lang instead of her, which solved the temporary trouble, but hurt her heart and forced her and Bai Lang to separate. The big sister is happy. The Ruan family has a good reputation, but what about her? Her love, her Bai Lang, her children, everything about her, who cares? My parents don''t care what she thinks! In any case, she will not let her parents achieve their wishes, let alone let the big sister''s plot succeed! Ruan Wen specially found a servant who was often bullied in the yard and gave her a golden hairpin to send a letter for her. When the boy left, Ruan came in a hurry. "Second sister, do you know anything? What''s the matter with Hehuan, where is she, and what''s the matter with her parents?" he can''t get out of the door now, so he can only let servants inquire. But the servant told him that Hehuan was not there at all, and there was no one in the yard. He asked people to go to the places he often went with Hehuan, even the brothel where Hehuan came out, but no one had seen Hehuan, and she could not be found everywhere. He can only think of one possibility, that is, Hehuan is controlled by his parents and wants to threaten him with Hehuan to make him compromise. Ruan Wen is worried about her own affairs. Where is she still in mind to take care of Ruan''s affairs. Seeing Ruan Wen''s appearance of questioning her, she didn''t fight at all, and immediately scolded: "Ruan, do you have a brain? How can you be so stubborn as a cheap and dirty brothel woman? Dare you come to question me? Do you think I will take that brothel woman seriously?" Chapter 3327 Ruan Yu was worried to death for fear that something might happen to Hehuan and their children. Finally, when master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan both went out and the guard in the yard was lax, he had the opportunity to come to Ruan Wen for help. As a result, his sister, a cheap and dirty brothel woman, called Hehuan, and he was equally angry! "As I said, Hehuan is just a poor family background and is hundreds of times better than you in other aspects! What qualifications do you have to say about me? As a woman, I don''t know three obediences and four virtues, but I hurried up to give birth to children to the Bai family. You are pregnant, but does the Bai family want you?" Seeing Ruan Wen''s face turned white, Ruan Kan''s face showed a happy and strange smile. He turned his face and suddenly said, "I heard that my parents are going to let my eldest sister marry, and they will give me two or three times the dowry. The friendship between my eldest sister and my aunt''s family is always different from us. My aunt and uncle like my eldest sister so much that they don''t know if they will help my eldest sister''s future husband and son-in-law..." Apart from their respective persistent love, their IQ is not too low. In a word, needless to say, they basically understand what the other party wants to express. Before Ruan''s voice fell, Ruan Wen was greatly hit and shouted uncontrollably. It''s impossible. Bai Lang is not the kind of person who is greedy for power and wealth. He only loves her. Otherwise, when she proposed to help him with Ruan''s connections and money so many times before, he would compromise! But he didn''t. Although his family is poor, he has noble character. He is as noble as snow lotus on the iceberg. He won''t choose his big sister because his big sister is more than her. The Qiao family depends on her! "The eldest sister seems to have agreed with her parents. Now I feel that the family has treated the eldest sister badly. She has done nothing, but she wants to clean up the mess for you and marry someone she doesn''t know or like. However, I think the eldest sister''s temper and character should not care too much about these things. Even if she is married, she may not suffer and suffer. It''s you..." Ruan Kan looked at Ruan Wen and said with a smile: "you are so sure that Bai shuzhuo will give up the relationship between the big sister and the Qiao family and the huge dowry brought by the big sister and choose you?" As soon as the last three words came out, Ruan Wen seemed to be poured with a bucket of ice water and thrown into the ice and snow, and her blood froze. Choose her? Or choose a big sister with more wealth and contacts? How would Bai Lang choose? She didn''t want to think about it, didn''t want to think about it, didn''t want to think about it, but she couldn''t control herself. How will Bai Lang choose? Ruan Wen stepped back a few steps and sat down with her hands on the soft couch. She and Bai Lang met, knew and loved each other, and the memory of being together is still vivid. Bai Lang''s love letter to her brings her romance and tenderness, gives her love, and this child Yes, boy! They already have children. What does big sister have? When Ruan Ying was proud that she had hit Ruan Wen hard for herself, Ruan Wen suddenly raised her head, looked cold and said, "why did Bai Lang choose? Can''t I choose myself?" Bai Lang is hers. She will firmly grasp it and hold it in her hand. She won''t give anyone a chance to catch him! Not even parents and big sister. Ruan Mian: "...." Is it too fast for the second sister to change her face? Ruan Wen: "I don''t know or care about the whereabouts of the brothel woman. If you have nothing to do, go out and don''t bother me!" Ruan Mian: "...." Hum! If it weren''t for fun, who would meet the people they hate! Chapter 3328 What happened between master Ruan and Mrs Ruan, between Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu, was told to Ruan Tang by Qingshuang Qingyan. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei have been following Ruan Tang. Naturally, they knew it at the first time. "I found that Ruan Yu was very clear-minded beyond the joyous affair, especially his evaluation of his cousin. I didn''t expect that he didn''t have much contact with his cousin, but he saw it accurately." When Qiao Fei finished, Qiao Lin shook his head helplessly. My cousin didn''t cover up her true nature on weekdays, otherwise my parents and grandmother wouldn''t know what her temperament was and let her fool around. Ruan Ji knows, Ruan Wen and her uncle and aunt also know. It is precisely because my uncle and aunt know my cousin''s temperament and feel that my cousin is stronger than Ruan Wen. My cousin doesn''t need to be distressed at all. So I shamelessly let my cousin replace Ruan Wen! "Cousin, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to get married because of Ruan''s excitement." Qiao Lin said. Ruan Wen loves Bai shuzhuo as much as her life. It is impossible for Ruan Tang to marry for her. What Ruan said gives her a sense of crisis. Next, she will have a new plan to fight her uncle and aunt. The simplest and most direct thing is to appear with Bai shuzhuo and advertise their relationship. In this way, it is impossible to marry for me. The face of the Ruan family has been lost, and the Qin family has offended and died. Ruan Wen''s reputation has been completely destroyed. A good family can never want a woman like her to be a daughter-in-law. There is no way for her uncle and aunt. Finally, she can only compromise and let Ruan Wen marry Bai shuzhuo! Ruan Tang: "who said that?" Qiao Lin: " Qiao Fei: " Is the seventh Lord ready to marry his cousin? "Cousin, reveal a little information, just a little bit, okay?" Qiaofei shook Ruan Tang''s arm to play a spoiled role. Although Qiao Lin didn''t speak, he was also very curious. Ruan Tang: "then you will know." The dark guard in the room wrote down Ruan Tang''s words and what happened for the first time and sent people back to Shangjing. That night, Qingshuang sent new news. Master Ruan invited the owners of the Qin and Chen families to the restaurant to apologize. Unfortunately, she waited all day and didn''t wait for anyone. As for Mrs. Ruan, she went to Bai''s house in person and was half killed by Bai''s shrewd mother. The white mother couldn''t hold her breath when she heard that the Ruan family was going to replace Ruan Wen with Miss Ruan. She can wait a few days safely because her son said that Ruan Wen will not change her mind. As long as Ruan Wen does not compromise, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan will certainly agree to the marriage between the two families. As a result, I waited for such a news. Where can she not be angry? Who doesn''t know the reputation of the eldest miss of the Ruan family in Lin''an? She''s not crazy and doesn''t think her life is too long. Why find a daughter-in-law with similar temper and character! Mrs. Ruan''s mouth sounds good. Although the big girl is not kept by her side, they have the same weight in their mind as the second Miss Ruan Wen. They can hear the intimacy and alienation from the two titles of "big girl" and "wen''er". They even lie with their eyes open in an attempt to deceive her. If she believes it, she''s a mallet! How can a daughter who is not loved by her mother-in-law and a spoiled little daughter have the same dowry? All ten fingers are long and short. Even she herself has never treated several daughters other than her son equally, not to mention Mrs. Ruan, who has treated her two daughters differently. Bai Mu said that she was not a fool! Chapter 3329 In addition to the weight of Ruan Tang''s character in the eyes of master Ruan and Lady Ruan, Bai Mu also felt that Ruan Tang was not worthy of her son. Ruan Wen''s reputation is a little bad, but if her reputation is not bad, it is impossible to marry them. Moreover, Ruan Wen has received a good education since she was a child. She can play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and needn''t spend money on her husband if she has grandchildren in the future. Another is that Ruan Wen grew up with Mrs. Ruan among the rich ladies when she was a child. She is familiar with everything in this circle. Can she deal with the big lady with a bad reputation? Her son is going to be a top official in the exam in the future. He doesn''t make friends with ordinary people. Naturally, his wife has to win him contacts through her own social relations. None of this can be done by Miss Ruan Tang! And the dowry. Mrs. Ruan mentioned the dowry again and again and said she would give twice the dowry, as if her family were greedy for money. Even so, Mrs. Ruan shouldn''t mention it repeatedly and hit her in the face. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t think about it. Who is willing to marry her daughter with a dowry? They are willing to paste twice the dowry upside down. They also say that the big girl is the same as the second miss. If it is the same, is the Ruan family willing to paste the dowry upside down? Mrs. Ruan also regarded her as a fool. She thought she would be fooled when she heard a little sweetness and could not wait to agree to their decision. It was a daydream! However, Mrs. Ruan''s visit today made her see clearly that Ruan Wen''s position in Mrs. Ruan''s mind may be much more important than they know. In that case, just ask your son to hold Ruan Wen firmly! Anyway, Ruan Wen must want her son. The dowry is less. Ask Ruan Wen to go back and ask Mrs. Ruan for it. My son is short of contacts in his official career. He asks Ruan Wen to go home and cry to master Ruan. Although Mrs. Ruan hinted that Mrs. Ruan''s family was close to miss Ruan Tang, she didn''t believe this. Because of the old lady, Mrs. Gu loves the eldest lady more. She believes it, but she doesn''t believe it at all if she doesn''t care about her brother and the other two nephews and nieces. Why are they all brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots? Even if there are some disagreements, can we cut off contacts! For the time being, even if the Qiao family, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan scrape mud, there is her son! Her son has a good career and a good future. Can president Qiao shut out such an excellent future generation? Bai''s mother planned well. Seeing that Mrs. Ruan was still listing the dowry that would be brought if Ruan Tang married, she said: "In that case, let''s let someone send the dowry first. I know that the Ruan family is rich and powerful, and it will not confuse the true with the false. At that time, I will invite a special person to count the dowry of the eldest lady at the door, so as to let people know the love of Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan for the eldest lady!" "..." Mrs. Ruan almost choked. They said twice the dowry, of course, can not really be so much. For example, if you give Ruan Wen a hot spring village with good environment and geographical advantages, it must be a mountainous area that is very far away from the city and difficult to grow crops. At first glance, the number of shops and the number of acres of fields are Ruan Tangduo, but they can''t stand scrutiny and verification. The white mother knew she was right when she saw Mrs. Ruan''s look. She sneered: "as long as everything promised by her mother-in-law comes to the door, we will not mention anything about the second lady." Mrs. Ruan: " Chapter 3330 Mrs. Ruan thought she was good at dancing, but she slapped the person she despised most. When she left Bai''s house, she was in a trance. She couldn''t understand that Bai Mu, a village woman, had more thoughts than the ladies in the back house she had made friends with. But in any case, her purpose of coming out this time can''t be achieved! Bai shuzhuo didn''t see it. Like a fox, Bai''s mother didn''t enter the oil and salt. She had to see the dowry with her own eyes and see the Qiao family''s attitude towards her and the master before she would believe her words. If you really send the dowry she prepared to Bai''s door and ask Bai''s mother to take someone to test it, so that Bai''s mother can see Ruan Yu''s arrogant and powerful posture in front of her and the master''s humble and flattering appearance in front of President Qiao, they can''t keep their last dignity! Of course, she can''t ask Bai Mu to do what she wants. Similarly, her goal can not be achieved! Mrs. Ruan went back dejected and heard the news that master Ruan fainted again. For a moment, Mrs. Ruan could hardly wait for herself to faint! The servant has invited a doctor. Seeing that the doctor is treating master Ruan, Mrs. Ruan sighed and went to find a pair of children. Ruan Wen lost her temper. As soon as Ruan met, she took a knife to her neck and asked about Hehuan''s whereabouts. Mrs. Ruan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Hehuan, Hehuan. She worked hard to raise her son. Now she forced her to compromise for a brothel woman. What evil did she do! Being so angry with them, Mrs. Ruan got what she wanted and fell ill. For the time being, she finally ignored a series of troubles that made her exhausted and miserable. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan fell ill. Apart from the Qin family and the Chen family, Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu were happy. No one cares about them. They act more boldly and directly than before. Sometimes Ruan Wen even runs to the door to wait for news. The eldest sister has done so many extraordinary things that she can still get the favor of so many people from her grandmother and aunt. Why can''t she? The white family was also worried. They were afraid that the Ruan family would really get any moths. Their family was empty, so they came to the Ruan house every three or five times. Master Ruan is really ill this time. Mrs. Ruan has no spare power. Ruan Wen ordered someone to invite Bai shuzhuo''s parents'' milk to the house. Every time the Bai family comes, it will make a lot of noise, and there are a lot of people watching the excitement. Ruan Wen, after making her choice, became particularly bold. She not only went out to meet the Bai family, but also took people to the shop on the street to customize her own clothes and jewelry. When others ask her who she did it for, she will be very happy to say it to herself. She and Bai Lang''s marriage was decided by their parents long ago, but she didn''t want the Ruan family to affect Bai Lang''s reputation. They also said that their good deeds were coming. At that time, they invited the bosses who made clothes and jewelry to a banquet. Outsider: " The young lady of Ruan house is really fierce one by one! Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan: " Poof! There is such a daughter who likes self explosion. No matter how hard they try to repair and cover up, no matter how much mechanism calculation is meaningful! Although Ruan Wen''s initiative has ushered in a lot of gossip, it has achieved great results here. The couple who had been very resistant to her and Bai shuzhuo were told by the doctor that when they went to the hospital to bask in the sun, they could calmly discuss how to prepare a dowry for Ruan Wen. Marry who? Bai shuzhuo, of course. Otherwise, whose family will want their wen''er! Chapter 3331 Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan are most happy about the change than Ruan Wen and the Bai family. The Bai family felt that even if it was unpleasant this time and the dowry was less, Ruan Wen was the favorite daughter of master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan. As long as Ruan wensa is coquettish and complains, can master Ruan and Mrs Ruan not give Ruan wensa good things? Ruan Wen''s, isn''t it Bai''s? The Bai family is happy. Ruan Wen was ecstatic. She wore newly made clothes and jewelry, dressed very brightly and moving, and went to Ruan Tang''s yard. Today, Ruan Yu and President Qiao accompanied Mrs. Ruan to the temple to offer incense. When they were gone, the slaves pretended to stop Ruan Wen when she appeared according to the old lady''s previous instructions. Anyway, it won''t be their eldest daughter who will suffer. It''s like it''s happening over and over again. Last time, Ruan Wenfeng came in a rage and was greatly hit. When she left, she was dejected, like a lost dog. This time, Ruan Wen still entered the door. After seeing the woman wearing flame red clothes under the tree in the hospital, her joy seemed to be frozen, and she could no longer see half angry. Obviously, what she was wearing was the wedding dress, but when she saw the big sister, she had a feeling that only the big sister could wear the red wedding dress. And she shouldn''t have come here at all. "Oh, the second sister is coming?" Ruan Tang seldom talks to them in a strange way. Her character is so frank and frank. But if you want to act, no one can tear down the stage. Ruan Wen was startled by the intimacy and familiarity in Ruan Tang''s tone. Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin were not surprised. Her cousin was angry. It could kill people. "Why is the second sister wearing red clothes? Is the second sister going to marry? Who will she marry? The master and wife are so skilled that they can find a good home for you so soon?" Ruan Tang asked again. Ruan Wen: " What is next home? It''s like she can''t get married! Moreover, her parents agreed that such a big thing as her marriage with Bai Lang had been spread all over Lin''an. She didn''t believe that no one in the house said it. Or does the eldest sister really like Bai Lang and, seeing that she can''t marry Bai Lang as she wishes, want to take the opportunity to make her sick and make her uncomfortable? She won''t be fooled! Ruan Wen said with a smile, "big sister really doesn''t know who I''m going to marry?" She read her dress gently, her face full of longing and trust for the future. Ruan Tang also smiled, but what he said could annoy people: "how can I know? Since you misunderstood me and thought I hated you and wanted to revenge you, and told our conversation to the master and wife, they guard against me like a wolf. For fear that I hide a vicious mind to harm you, how dare you let me know your news." Ruan Wen: " It''s impossible for parents not to defend their big sister. Maybe they''re hiding it. Big sister doesn''t know. "Big sister, you misunderstood. How could I misunderstand you..." "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me, which unlucky honest man is so pitiful that he was caught by the master and wife! Can the other party agree with you to marry with a ball? Or did the master and wife hide the news of your affair with others? That''s impossible. Now your reputation... Oh, I know. The family must have evil intentions to let you in!" Ruan Wen: " Poof! She came to show off, not to abuse! Qiao Fei: " Qiao Lin: " Poof!! Is cousin going to kill Ruan Wen? Where will they go to see a good play in the future! Chapter 3332 Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei both know that the "harbouring a ghost" in Ruan Tang''s mouth refers to the bad intentions of the Bai family, but Ruan Wen only heard Ruan Tang''s satire and contempt for her. She was very angry. What right does the big sister have to despise her? Yes, her reputation is not as good as before, but as long as she gets married with Bai Lang, as long as Bai Lang high school, and as long as they have a happy life, she will still be the envy of others in the future. She is the second miss of Ruan house, which makes master Ruan and Lady Ruan proud. She is an existence that many people in Lin''an can''t ask for. And the big sister, all her life, can only be like this. Ruan Wen smiled unsightly: "Big sister is joking. Before, my parents just tried to test your feelings for us with Bai Lang''s affairs. They didn''t really want you to marry Bai lang. big sister should stop thinking about it. After all, Bai Lang and I will get married next month. People know that big sister is actually thinking about her sister''s husband. I''m afraid she can''t even find someone like a pig butcher ¡£¡± "What? The master and wife asked you to marry Mr. Bai?" Ruan Wen pretended to be surprised. It seems that for such a long period of time, she only heard the key point of this sentence. Ruan Wen was stunned by her reaction, and then smiled sincerely: "yes, the big sister heard right. My parents had been optimistic about Bai Lang, because they wanted to test his feelings for me, they had the play of letting the big sister marry on behalf of me. At this time, they let the big sister know the truth. It''s really a big sister." Originally, she was afraid that her eldest sister liked Bai lang. now, if only her eldest sister liked Bai Lang. She will marry Bai Lang soon, and the big sister can only hide behind her like a mouse and secretly watch her love with people she will never get, with children and grandchildren all over the house! Ruan Tang stared at Ruan Wen for a long time as if he couldn''t accept it. Finally, he became angry and patted the table back to the house. Ruan Wen: " Sure enough, as she expected, the big sister moved her heart to Bai Lang. That''s even better. From small to large, as long as she doesn''t want to give, when did the big sister get it? "My cousin is angry with you. What are you doing here?" as soon as Ruan Tang left, Qiaofei''s temper came up. Qiao Lin didn''t stop him and looked at him indifferently. Ruan Wen: " "You should call me cousin..." "I have only one cousin, my own sister, named Ruan Tang." Qiao Fei said. Anyway, mother is no different from her own daughter to her cousin. She sometimes feels that Dad actually likes his cousin, but sometimes he doesn''t. anyway, Dad certainly doesn''t hate his cousin! "Qiao Lin, are you just looking at her fooling around?" Ruan Wen looked at Qiao Lin. Qiao Lin: "nonsense? Fei''er is very serious." Then he said coldly, "no matter how bad my Qiao family''s upbringing is, it''s not up to you to say three or four." Ruan Wen: " Even Qiao Lin despises her? "Brother, let''s go to see my cousin." Qiaofei snorted and pulled Qiaolin into the house. The Qingdai celadon waiting in the yard left after Ruan Tang left. As soon as Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin left, several other servant girls also left. Finally, Ruan Wen was left alone. She came to show her happiness, but the audience left. The ecstasy of being with her sweetheart suddenly returned to zero at this moment. She couldn''t feel any happiness at all. Ruan Wen looked worried when she left. She shouldn''t be so depressed! We should wait until after the big marriage and when she gets better and better, and then ask everyone to see what the meaning of her persistence is! Chapter 3333 Ruan Wen left. Ruan Tang in the room couldn''t even see half of his sadness. It''s fun to play with Ruan Wen when you''re bored. She looked at Ji Huaijin''s letter and raised her eyebrows at the black man who knelt on one knee: "is Jia Qi right? Send a letter to your master and say that if he doesn''t come again, I''ll really get married." Jia Qi knelt on the ground and trembled. He just caught up with his vacation and couldn''t resist curiosity to see his future mistress. Who knows that a master who is good at hiding like him should be found out face to face. Not to mention that the most oppressive captive experience in his life came from the future master''s mother, and was watched by Xiao Wu and Xiao Ba, the most gossip around the master. When he returns to Beijing, he will be the object of cancellation by the whole dark brothers and sisters. Don''t think about it. It''s already spectacular. The master said curiosity would kill the cat, but he didn''t believe it. It''s late now. "OK, take the letter and go. Whether you can keep it intact depends on when you can deliver it. I believe in the strength of your secret department." Ruan Tang looked confident and encouraged. In the letter to Ji Huaijin, she only wrote two words. Ji Huaijin will regret more if she sees the letter one day late. So the messenger Jia Qi, who has been following the master, knows better than anyone how much the master wants to marry the master''s mother If this letter is sent late, you will lose your head! Can you give me a chance to reincarnate? He is the best at hiding in the secret department, but he is not the best at lightness skills! He has only two legs. How can he fly? Although tears have flowed into a river at the bottom of his heart, Jia Qi still said with a strong face: "please rest assured, my subordinates will send the letter to the master in the shortest time and will not delay the good deeds of the two masters." The master''s son and mother get married one day earlier and one day later. He is a single man destined to die alone, but he has to pay the same price as his life for this marriage. It''s terrible! He''s too hard. Jia Qi left Ruan''s house with a feeling of returning to death. As soon as he climbed out of the wall, he met the dark guard Xiao Wuxiao Ba left by Ji Huaijin. A7: " Embarrassing! Xiao Wuxiao eight: " Hey, hey, hey! After the three people looked at each other, Jia Qi suddenly jumped down on them, grabbed their arms and said, "although they are not in the same department, they all work for the master. Let''s tell me who is in the intelligence group. If you have good lightness skills, help." Xiao wuxiaoba: "who is your brother? Now we are the people of the princess." Two people''s tone, don''t drag. A7: " Betrayed so soon? And are people proud to be princesses? Aren''t you proud to enter the "dark Department" and become a member of the dark department? Xiao wuxiaoba: "what simple person do you think can make the prince change color? Look down on the princess, let''s clean it up?" The princess is a fairy! As the dark guards of fairies, they follow a little fairy spirit every day. Maybe they can go to the fairyland with the princes and princesses! A7: " Please don''t mention this disgrace! He didn''t look down on the princess, but he was careless. Who could have thought that a girl who looked delicate and weak should have such sensitive insight and action! "If you know, hurry away. Don''t delay things, or the Lord wants you to look good." Xiao Wuba reminded. A7: " Forget it, it''s better to ask others than yourself. Even if he breaks his legs, he has to contribute to the master''s life! Chapter 3334 A few days later, Ji Huaijin, who was far away in Beijing, received a letter. What he first got was sent by others. He wrote about the Ruan family and what role Ruan Tang played in it. Although Ji Huaijin did not attack master Ruan and Mrs Ruan, he had been secretly interfered in the Ruan family''s business, but the people under master Ruan didn''t find it. When they found out, they were powerless! Now what he saw was what happened after Ruan Tang met Ruan Wen. In order to highlight the picture that Ruan Tang was so angry that Ruan Wen vomited blood, Xiao Wuxiao Baliang wrote down their dialogue, including the environment in the hospital. However, Ji Huaijin only saw Ruan Tang praising Bai shuzhuo''s "posture of heaven and man", and only saw the words "admire" and "like"! The posture of heaven and man? Beautiful moon? Admiring? Like? If these words come out of Ruan Tang''s mouth, there is no doubt that the object of use can only be his Ji Huaijin! What''s wrong with a well-dressed scum like Bai shuzhuo! Ji Huaijin was furious. An empty body has its own appearance. No, it''s clearly a well-dressed animal with poor shape and appearance. Where can it be worthy of the word "posture of heaven and man". Ruan Tang must have lost his head. "Lord, Lord, Princess certainly didn''t mean that." Xiao Yi, the messenger, stood aside with his shoulders shaking uncontrollably. Although the prince was very angry and the atmosphere in the study was very serious, he just wanted to laugh! Old five and old eight are two nerds. They have no literary talent and have to show off. They write good information into a script. They don''t say it. Even the princess has become a scum who admires Bai shuzhuo. That''s why they run against the bad woman who murdered the main female owner Ruan Wen. If you destroy the princess''s image, you dare to write down all the words that the princess falsely praised Bai shuzhuo in order to stimulate Ruan Wen, so that the prince can see the princess praising other men. What''s this not to seek death? Xiao Yi lit wax for his two men in the bottom of his heart, and then continued to comfort Ji Huaijin: "Lord, you see, old five and eight have written several pages to describe the princess''s dress. Few people under his command are stupid and can''t imagine the princess''s immortal posture, but Lord, you can..." With such a hint, Ji Huaijin''s mind really shifted. What does Ruan Tang look like? Sometimes it''s quiet, sometimes it''s smart, sometimes it''s playful, sometimes it''s black, sometimes it''s smart, sometimes it''s cruel Every one is her. No matter what clothes she wears or how she dresses up. "It can be seen that Ruan Wen was jealous of the princess, so she tried every means to stop them from going back every time master Ruan and Mrs Ruan wanted to go back to their hometown in Linshui, which reduced their chances of meeting the young lady, and made the young lady lack the love of her parents from childhood... She was so jealous of the princess that she did not embarrass the princess from childhood to age. The princess just said a few careless lies to stimulate her, She can''t stand it. If she finds out the true face of Bai shuzhuo, she can''t stand the stimulation... " Xiao said a lot, and Ji Huaijin listened. However, the lie is still to stimulate revenge on Ruan Wen. He said, if Ruan Tang wants to praise people, he will bear the brunt. Others, not qualified! Seeing that Ji Huaijin was in a much better mood and could continue to read the letter, Xiao Yicai breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Finally, the circle came back. The next time, even if he has a good tongue, he can''t save them! Chapter 3335 When Ji Huaijin finished reading the letter, she knew that Ruan Tang just said a few lies to stimulate Ruan Wen, and made fun of Mrs. Ruan again. Finally, when Ruan Tang mentioned him to Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei, he showed a happy smile. "Old five and old eight did it this time..." "Master, a letter from Jia Qi." Ji Huaijin didn''t finish. He appeared in the study wearing a black suit. Xiao Yi: " Can''t you come in two steps later? So that he didn''t know whether the master was satisfied with the old five and eight''s behavior or to blame them. Jia Yi didn''t feel Xiao Yi''s resentful eyes. He took two steps forward and bowed to deliver a intact letter to Ji Huaijin. "Jia Qi is on vacation?" Ji Huaijin asked. A 1: "yes." Xiao Yi was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. Even if he was on vacation, it would take three days to get from his place to Lin''an. Besides, his lightness skills are not the best, and it would take four or five days to get from Lin''an to Shangjing. Did he grow wings and fly back?" A 1: " It''s not flying back, but it''s almost the same. If anyone can think of the means that the fool Jia Qi used to deliver the letter in time, he will convince anyone! "Where is Jia Qi now?" Ji Huaijin asked, "there is a smell of blood on the letter." A 1: "it''s a 7 escort." A 1: "a 7 is injured and is at the door. Thirteen and seventeen are healing him. Does the master want to see him?" Ji Huaijin: "what did he do?" A 1: " He didn''t say anything. How did the master guess? Ji Huaijin: "that fool really provoked the killer list. He came back by running for his life by avoiding pursuit?" A 1: " How did the master know? Xiao Yi looked at Ji Huaijin and Jia Yi. He didn''t understand what medicine they were selling in the gourd, what killer they were selling, and how they came back. A one is clear. Jia Qi is not the best lightness skill. Even if he is allowed another two days, he can''t come back so soon unless he uses special means. The people in their secret department, except the top 20, don''t know each other, and their contact methods are different. The secret signs are changing all the time. If they are careless, they will be treated as spies or traitors. Jiaqi can''t rush to ask for help from others, let alone such an important thing as the master''s son and mother. Just as the master said, in order not to delay things, not to be punished, to reward and for the holidays, Jia Qi fool provoked several vicious killers. Those killers launched an attack on Jia Qi at the same time. In order to escape, Jia Qi used all his life-saving skills. Until a desperate situation, people never know where their potential is. Jia Qi was so lucky. Under the siege of several killers, he not only survived, but also completed the task ahead of time. Of course, he survived. Just survived. After hearing Jia Qi finish, Ji Huaijin took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, and Xiao Yi showed a look of sympathy for the same disease. An old five and eight under him and a seven under a one are wonderful flowers! "Master, how did you know?" Jia Yi was really curious. He didn''t say anything. How did the master know. Ji Huaijin: "want to know?" A 1: "... Think!" Xiao Yi: "... Think!" Really want to! Ji Huaijin: "you''ll know when you see the princess." A 1: " Xiao Yi: " Princess again? They all want to go to Lin''an. Chapter 3336 Ji Huaijin didn''t tell the two men more, and immediately opened the letter that had just been sent. When he opened it, there was only a thin page of paper, and he was depressed in an instant. There is only one page. It seems that Ruan Tang is tired of writing too many letters. Now he doesn''t even want to tell him everyday. Ji Huaijin: "can Jia Qi still talk?" Before he died, he came in and talked about the situation at that time. He had to know whether Ruan Tang was happy or unhappy. A thought for a while and immediately asked someone to carry Jia Qi in. At the moment, Jiaqi can''t see the handsome appearance in front of Ruan Tang. He can''t see the original shape in his ink clothes. The cloth has become debris and can''t cover his body. It''s not too embarrassed to get a cloak for him in shi37. "Jia Qi pays homage to the master." It has always been a fine tradition for members of the dark Department to be disabled and strong. But this tradition has been sublimated and carried forward again in jiaqijiajiu, xiaowuxiaoba and others! I can only see that Jia Qi''s eyes are moving, and the sound comes from his throat. Xiao again and again showed a sympathetic look at Jia Yi. Fortunately, although the old five and eight of his men are out of tune, they have not been so miserable. injured all over the body. That''s terrible. A 1: " £¡£¡£¡ A7: " Wealth insurance. The old five and eight will be on duty for the mistress. They say it''s so tempting. He wants to see if it''s true! As a member of the dark Department, you can''t be without a little adventurous spirit. "What did she say?" Ji Huaijin asked. He didn''t open the letter. He just guessed at the bottom of his heart what Ruan Tang would write. A7: "the mistress said, ask your subordinates to give the letter to the master in the shortest time!" Ji Huaijin: " So eager, Ruan Tang must be eager to marry him! A 7: "in order not to delay the good deeds of the two masters, my subordinates can only think of such a stupid way to come back. The letters are well preserved. Please show me how my subordinates have completed this task." A 1: " When is it? I still want to reward. I really want money but not life. Xiao Yi: " What if I sympathize with armour more and more? A7: " That''s because you didn''t know that two of your men had defected! It''s not certain who sympathizes with whom. Ji Huaijin: "what exactly is her original words?" A7: " Isn''t this going to expose the embarrassment that he was easily found out by the princess? But for Shangji Huaijin, he didn''t dare to play tricks, so he told the whole story. Jia Qi imitated the appearance of Ruan Tang and said what Ruan Tang said after he caught him. When he heard the sentence "... Whether you can be intact depends on when you can deliver the letter. I believe in the strength of your secret department", Jia Yi and Xiao suddenly sank. The mistress princess knows their organization well? Moreover, Jia Qi''s Kung Fu, which is good at hiding his body shape, is not weak. Even if Jia Qi deliberately conceals it, he will be fooled through. What is the holiness of the mistress princess that can make Jiaqi captured without any chance of resistance? Ji Huaijin was full of Ruan Tang in red. In the dream, many times, she always wore a red wedding dress, smiled brightly and walked towards him without hesitation. Ji Huaijin opened the letter with only two words: Angelica sinensis. He can''t stay in Shangjing. It''s time for him to marry his bride. Chapter 3337 "Master, do we really want to marry wen''er to Bai''s house?" A month later, in February, Ruan Wen''s stomach can see something. She will deliberately cover her stomach no matter what she does. As the Bai family said, if we don''t decide early, it''s not just the Bai family that makes a fool of themselves. Master Ruan sighed heavily and said with some resentment: "a loving mother is a defeated son. You are spoiled to both of them on weekdays. See what they have developed. In order to disobey their parents, they stand on the opposite side of the whole family and try their best to make a fool of themselves and ask others to see their own jokes. I have never seen anything more evil than them!" Mrs. Ruan: " She''s not used to it alone! As long as wen''er pouted her mouth when she was a child, even if she didn''t cry, the master would immediately compromise what she wanted. From small to large, every time they negotiated when to go back to Linshui, wen''er and kan''er would try their best to stop them. The two children didn''t like Linshui, and she didn''t like the place. In addition, she would hesitate if she didn''t want her children to suffer. But without her persuasion, the master would take the initiative to cancel the trip back to Linshui. Wen''er and kan''er encourage them to do what they like. If they don''t like it, they can''t help but compromise. Therefore, it''s not her fault that wen''er and kan''er have become what they are now! Mrs. Ruan didn''t speak, but master Ruan still read her unspoken words from her eyes. For a moment, he was even more angry. Now, what''s the use of all this? Over the past month, wen''er''s behavior, that is, his father, can''t close her eyes and say that it''s childish. Who''s daughter, who hasn''t been engaged, hired or married, helps others with her future husband''s mother-in-law and sisters all day? Who''s the daughter of the family who sent her field to her husband''s house to please those mothers and aunts before she married? Whose daughter is pregnant with evil seed and thinks it''s glory to talk about evil seed all day and threaten her parents? ¡­¡­ The more I think about it, the more I feel. Now, let alone Lin''an, it is known that his second daughter has an affair with others within a hundred miles. Before she is officially hired, she posts it back to her husband''s house. A daughter''s house runs to her husband''s house all day, and everyone takes them as a laughing stock. Only wen''er was complacent all day, as if a long planned wish had finally come true. At this point, even if they want to replace wen''er with a big girl, it won''t help! The Bai family will not agree. Outsiders will only laugh at wen''er and Ruan family more. It''s better to let wen''er marry directly, fulfill her wish, and let outsiders know that the two families have already made a marriage, so as to cover up the scandal of adultery and unmarried pregnancy, so as to reduce gossip! They were sighing. Suddenly, a pretty woman in red makeup rushed in at the door. Her face was full of joy and her tone was arrogant: "Dad and mom, do you see my wedding dress?" Master Ruan: " Poof! How can''t wait! Mrs. Ruan: " Poof! A loving mother is a loser? Did she really indulge and spoil wen''er? "Mom and Dad, I ask you, is my wedding dress good? I just went out for a walk. Everyone said it was good." Ruan Wen said. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan: " Poof poof! Oh, my God. You might as well let them die! Chapter 3338 Ruan Wen swaggered through the market in her wedding dress. Old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu naturally knew about it. They didn''t express any views on Ruan Wen''s behavior. Just after knowing that master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan were both fainted by gas vomiting and blood, she calmly ordered the servant girl to go to the housekeeper for a doctor. President Qiao supervised Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin to study in the hospital. When the servant girl came out, Ruan Tang called the servant girl and gave another order. "There are many good doctors in Lin''an. Please invite more. It is estimated that the doctors will stay at home and ask the housekeeper to treat them well. How long can the master and wife live, but they all depend on these doctors!" Ruan Wen got married and Ruan Kan married a white family and a brothel woman. There are still many opportunities for trouble in the future. President Qiao: " This is really my own daughter. Qiao Fei, Qiao Lin: " Cousin is mighty! But don''t look at us like that, Dad. We can''t learn from cousins. We have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage! Qingdai, celadon and others who served in the courtyard smiled, and the servant girl who sent the message also tightly pursed her lips. When Ruan Tang finished saluting, she left. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan woke up and heard from the housekeeper that the eldest lady was very concerned about their bodies. She specially ordered that they should not save money and invite more doctors to take care of their bodies. She was so angry that she fainted again. Before fainting, both of them were thinking that wen''er didn''t lie. The big girl really hated them! To gloat at at the play. Watch them cocoon themselves. Watching them suffer. ¡­¡­ "Second sister, congratulations." This is the first time Ruan Kan has taken the initiative to find Ruan Wen since the last time they parted unhappily. Ruan Wen was originally very disgusted with Ruan Jiao''s insistence on being with Hehuan, but now she has achieved her wish. She also feels that Ruan Jiao''s stubbornness is not so incomprehensible and unforgivable. Looking at Ruan''s sincere blessing, she smiled: "the second sister also hopes you can find joy." But it must not be a real wife. She said that Ruan Wen''s brother must not marry a prostitute as a regular wife. Ruan Kan''s face was very pale, but he could see that he was smiling. He said, "soon." He already has the whereabouts of Hehuan, but now his parents are staring too closely. He can''t find Hehuan at all Finally, it was the second sister''s wedding day. Ruan Wen thought Ruan''s reaction was strange. When she mentioned the missing Hehuan earlier, Ruan''s words looked murderous. She felt that her parents hid Hehuan or killed him secretly. Her eyes were full of hatred for her parents. Now, it is so calm. It''s really abnormal. But maybe she thinks too much. Ruan Kan was naive and stupid since childhood. A brothel woman can deceive him. What deep thoughts can she have! The sisters and brothers chatted a few words, and the servant girls who served Ruan Wen came in. Before, Ruan Wen sent all the capable servant girls around her to the Bai family. Mrs. Ruan went out and met the wives of several families who made friends with the Qin family and the Chen family. When they heard about it, Mrs. Ruan was ashamed and annoyed and almost angry. After she came back, she sent and sold the people she served around Ruan Wen, leaving only two people working around her. The whole family''s deed of sale was in her hands, and it was impossible to obey Ruan Wen''s orders. "Miss, the auspicious hour has arrived. The master and wife are waiting for you outside." the servant girl said flatly. Ruan Wen flashed a trace of grievance on her face, but she held back her tears. Today is her wedding day, but her parents who love her most didn''t even enter her door. Have they really been completely disappointed with her? Chapter 3339 From small to large, when did Ruan Wen suffer such a great injustice! Don''t mention Ruan Wen, it''s Ruan Kan. They all feel that Ruan Wen, who is controlled to go out by two saltless and crude servants who only know how to teach people with a stiff face, is a little pathetic. But he hasn''t found Hehuan yet. Even if he sympathizes with Ruan Wen, he is unable to do anything for her. Besides, Ruan Wen has insulted Hehuan in words many times! If he knew that after he found Hehuan, he would still openly marry Hehuan as his wife and be the mistress of the Ruan family, he was afraid that his second sister would bring her family to make trouble at home. He doesn''t even care about himself. Where can he care about others! The marriage between Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo can be seen as a problem by the discerning people, but the Ruan family can only do funeral like the second miss of the Ruan family, which can save a little face. The white family has no scruples at all. They just want to make a crazy fuss about what is missing. Tell Ruan Wen that the second miss of Ruan family will do it anyway. Even the residence where the Bai family now lives was bought by Ruan Wen with a dowry, but the title deed was sent to Bai shuzhuo at the first time. Ruan Wen is now full of pictures admired by thousands of people when the top scholar of Bai shuzhuo high school returned to Lin''an to pick her up in Beijing after they got married. How can she think of what it means to hand over her family background without reservation. But outsiders can see it clearly. In the whole incident, Bai shuzhuo''s reputation suffered some losses, but it is not irreparable. But Ruan Wen''s reputation has long been destroyed. Even if Bai shuzhuozhen, the No. 1 scholar in high school, really took her to Beijing as an official wife, some people will remember what she did in Lin''an. What''s more, with her short youth appearance, she bet that Bai shuzhuo would never abandon her all her life and remand all her wealth. This is the stupidest move. This marriage, under the intentional coordination of the Bai family and Ruan Wen, has a great momentum. But master Ruan and Mrs Ruan couldn''t see half a smile on their faces. Old Mrs. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan Yu didn''t show up at all. Even the third young master Ruan, who is inseparable from Miss Ruan, didn''t show up. The Ruan family''s attitude towards this marriage has been very obvious. The Qin family and the Chen family, as well as the masters of some large families who almost talked to the Ruan family before, did not show up, but the childe of the Qin family and the Chen family drank and watched in the restaurant on the street. They want to see what kind of immortal day the Ruan sisters and brothers want! "Father, mother, daughter is unfilial..." "There''s no time. Get on the sedan." As soon as Ruan Wen spoke, master Ruan interrupted her. Don''t you see a lot of people waiting to see his jokes? It''s more than unfilial to block the gate and let him be watched and laughed at like a monkey! It''s extremely unfilial! Ruan Wen''s words can only be swallowed back. Under the cover, she has burst into tears. Mom and Dad, won''t they love her as much as before? "Second sister, this is the road you choose yourself. Even if you are kneeling and crawling, you should walk hard." Otherwise, how can you live up to the lives lost by the original owner, old lady Ruan, the four members of the Qiao family and the servant girls and servants in that room for no reason! The familiar voice appeared and disappeared. The fast Ruan Wen couldn''t even tell which direction the voice came from, but her heart jumped uncontrollably. What does big sister mean? Do you think she will lose miserably if she makes a wrong choice? She doesn''t believe it. Chapter 3340 Ruan Wen got married. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although they still despise Bai shuzhuo, they feel that their daughter wronged her by marrying Bai shuzhuo, and the Ruan family lost face. They have become the laughing stock of Lin''an But in the end, I got married successfully! There is a saying that the water spilled by the married daughter enters the White House and becomes a member of the White House. If wen''er makes any more embarrassing things in the future, it will also be the member of the White House and the face of the White House. Others just say that the Bai family will not discipline their daughter-in-law. Bai shuzhuo can''t manage his wife well. The Ruan family and their husband and wife will never be the first to be scolded again! Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei were both dressed in men''s clothes. They stood in the crowd with disguised Qiao Lin and looked at the relaxed and soothing look on the faces of master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan. "Cousin, where are we going?" To Qiao Fei''s surprised eyes, Ruan Tang pointed to the restaurant not far away: "just there, the vision is wide." Qiao Fei, Qiao Lin: " If you read it correctly, the heads of Childe Chen and Qin are all exposed in the box window of the restaurant. A smile is bright, it seems that the mood is not generally good. Hey "There''s one like us!" said joffy in surprise. Ruan Tang looked up and found a thin and small boy surrounded by several tall young people. Everyone seemed to block him intentionally or unintentionally. "I think it''s the beloved Miss Chen," Qiao Lin whispered. Ruan Tang had already gone ahead. Qiao Fei gave a cry and immediately followed up. Qiao Lin and several servant guards followed. "Please come inside, please come inside!" On this day, you have to pretend to be happy if you are unhappy. You don''t want to face the gossip eyes of the guests, but you have to face it. "Master Ruan, I heard that President Qiao, your uncle, has also visited. I wonder if we can ask for him?" Most of those who have good friends with the Qin and Chen families in the city did not come. However, those who came were left behind. Let''s have a look. Go back and learn from the Qin and Chen families about today''s "grand occasion" and master Ruan''s "smiling face". As for other big people, those with heads and faces came to Ruan Yu and Dean Qiao, but they all threw themselves into the air. Neither Ruan Wen nor president Qiao showed up! Even Mrs. Ruan, the grandmother, did not appear. It can be seen that they strongly disapprove of the marriage. The guests were counting in their hearts, but they still smiled and asked master Ruan. Master Ruan said how he knew if President Qiao had time. Although he is the eldest brother, he is not as good as a brother in front of Dean Qiao and Ruan Yu. Dean Qiao''s handsome face, once stretched, can scare the crying children. Of course, he is afraid of an adult. Because their husband and wife made the old lady and the big girl unhappy, offended the big girl, offended the old lady, offended Ruan Yu, and called Ruan Yu unhappy, so Dean Qiao was also angry! Today''s wedding, they didn''t invite the old lady, but the old lady didn''t give face at all, let alone Ruan Yu''s face. It''s strange that the elders of the family are still there, but the younger generation don''t attend such a big event as marriage. Besides, Ruan Yu and President Qiao came from Qizhou. They didn''t attend the wedding of Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo, that''s another thing. Look at the secretive appearance of master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan. It''s very intriguing what the two people are! Chapter 3341 When Ruan Tang and Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei went upstairs, they asked Qin Zhaoxian to see them. He was very grateful to Ruan Tang for his careless words at the beginning. Of course, judging from the relationship between old lady Ruan, Miss Ruan, master Ruan and Lady Ruan, it is not easy to judge whether it is unintentional. In short, Miss Ruan saved him and Chen''s cousin and was kind to them. "Young master Ruan, please welcome our young master." the young man of the Qin family has a very respectful and thoughtful attitude. Qiao Fei quickly winked at Ruan Tang envoy. Go, you must go! The Qin and Chen families asked for an apology, otherwise they would not die with the Ruan family in business. Ruan Wen''s broken pot is broken. Ruan''s search for life and death also wants to marry a brothel woman, which angers the Qin and Chen families. The Ruan family''s business was blocked and suffered serious losses. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan had to go to the Qin and Chen families with a shy face to apologize. Ruan Wen couldn''t talk about it in detail. Even if he went to apologize, he couldn''t say clearly. Master Ruan reluctantly cut profits, so he asked for a euphemism from the Qin family. The two families haven''t formally agreed. It''s all news from outsiders. The Ruan family and the Bai family have already been engaged. Ruan Kan, do the same. It''s just that master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan are bleeding in their hearts! Then the people in Lin''an knew the relationship between the three families, but they preferred the original version, that is, Ruan Wen had an affair with others, got pregnant before marriage, and Ruan Qian redeemed herself for the brothel woman and worshipped the world privately. After that, the Qin family and the master of the Chen family went to the Ruan family to visit the old lady Ruan, Ruan Yu and President Qiao, and then they had no contact with the Ruan house. Ruan Wen was excited because there had been a lot of news about Miss Chen and childe Qin recently. Most of them are the things that the wives and ladies of some people who are friends with the Qin family and the Chen family invite Miss Chen to go out for fun, but Miss Chen has not been able to meet formally with her relatives. When Miss Chen came back, those families visited the Chen family one after another. They all went to the Chen family to talk about marriage. The Qin family is in the same situation. Such a grand occasion also clarified some rumors that slandered the reputation of Childe Qin and Miss Chen. A clean hand wants no washing. The scandals made by Ruan Wen and Ruan have nothing to do with them. Now, without the relationship between the two families, the eight poles can''t be hit. The bad ones don''t go, and the new ones don''t come. No, the proponents are stepping on the threshold of the two families! Ruan Wen has been locked up at home for a long time. It''s not easy to come out today. She wants to join the fun. Ruan Tang let her, nodded to the little boy of the Qin family and asked him to lead the way. After entering the box, Ruan Tang found that there was more than one woman disguised as a man. Ruan Tang''s eyes immediately focused on a man next to the petite Miss Chen. The man''s eyebrows were very heroic and had a strong aura. But Ruan Tang saw through it at a glance. It was a girl. After Ruan Tang looked at it, Chen Shanshan pulled the sleeve of the person next to her and asked the person with her mouth if she had been found. Ji Huairong: " For so long, no one can see through her daughter except Xiuping, the seventh brother and the second brother. No way! She shook her head confidently and told Miss Chen not to worry. If someone can see her identity at a glance, she must make good friends with that person. "Thank you miss Ruan for upholding justice that day." Qin Zhaoxian came straight to the point. Ruan Tang: "my family is unfortunate. As the eldest sister, I should have cleaned up the door." Childe Qin: " Chen family members: " Qiao Fei, Qiao Linji Huairong: " Pit dead their parents and siblings, not only did not have half a cent of guilt, but so magnanimous and generous, but also a strange person! Chapter 3342 Mr. Qin was surprised by Ruan Tang''s honesty, but he was not surprised. He has repeatedly thought about what he met in Linshui. He can always find some unusual places. It feels like someone has specially led him to miss Ruan. After that, he specially asked someone to check the relationship between Miss Ruan and master Ruan and Mrs Ruan, and found that the feelings of father, daughter, mother, daughter, siblings and sisters did not exist at all. Since Miss Ruan was born, I''m afraid that master Ruan and Mrs Ruan have given her no more than five birthdays. Every time miss Ruan''s birthday, master Ruan''s life banquet, Miss Ruan''s illness, even the most important hairpin ceremony for women, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan couldn''t go. Because Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu are sick! In fact, Miss Ruan is not much different from master Ruan and Mrs Ruan. There is a saying called "if you are ruthless, I will stop". The same applies to them. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan didn''t take Miss Ruan as their daughter. Miss Ruan was heartbroken. Similarly, master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan were parents. As far as he knows, from the age of 15, Miss Ruan no longer used "parents" to call master Ruan and Lady Ruan, but always used the two names "master and Lady". The attitude of Miss Ruan, old lady Ruan and aunt Ruan Yu''s family is also very clear. The Qiao family is definitely on Miss Ruan''s side. It''s clear what''s right and what''s wrong. This can actually explain many problems. It was because of speculation and doubt in his heart that Qin Zhaoxian dared to be frank with Ruan Tang. As a result, Ruan Tang''s reaction was better than he thought, Qin Zhaoxian knew the identities of Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin. naturally, there was no need to hide them. Instead, Miss Chen and Ji Huairong kept looking at Ruan Tang. "Young master Qin, this little... Brother looks a little strange." Ruan Tang said hello to the Qin family and the Chen family, but Ji Huairong had never seen him before, so he casually asked. No one heard Ruan Tang''s pause, but everyone looked tight. This identity is not ordinary. Qin Zhaoxian was about to speak. Ji Huairong arched his hand and said, "I''m next to Rong Jiu." Women dress up as men. They are generous and have three similarities in appearance. If there are many coincidences, it is not coincidence. When Ji Huaijin left, he specifically mentioned that he had a fairly good sister, Ji Huairong, the ninth Princess of the royal family of Daqing, which was described in this way. The name Rong Jiu directly proves Ruan Tang''s conjecture. Ji Huairong reported his name. Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin couldn''t be rude. After knowing each other, Ji Huairong gave Ruan Tang a thumbs up. "This is what you are!" she showed her admiration. If she had the courage of Ruan Tang, some people in the mother''s family would not be so arrogant. It''s a pity that the royal family is different from the people. It''s a pity that she can''t be like this girl! If Ji Xiuping were here, he would sigh that uncle is really a divine calculation. His nine aunt, who was much loved in the Imperial Palace, could not envy Miss Ruan, who grew up in front of her grandmother Linshui. Ruan Tang: "nine childe, I''m just seeing injustice." Ji Huairong: " It''s the first time for her to admit harming her parents and siblings in front of outsiders! The sons of the Chen family are naturally grateful for Ruan Tang''s injustice, but they will still sigh at Ruan Tang''s careless attitude. I don''t know if master Ruan and Mrs Ruan will regret missing such a daughter! But for one thing, people like Miss Ruan will never regret it. Chapter 3343 Ji Huairong especially appreciates Ruan Tang. Originally, her mother''s family was a little related to the Chen family. She heard that Ji Huaijin and Ji Xiuping came here after they visited Lin''an and lived directly in the Chen family. These days, she also takes Miss Chen to play. Now that she has met a bosom friend, she can''t care about Miss Chen. She was born into a royal family and a princess. Even if she was arrogant, others couldn''t say anything. But she still hinted at Chen Shanshan, saying that she liked Ruan Tang very much and wanted to play with Ruan Tang. Miss Chen''s eyes were very bright. She nodded her head like a kitten, and kept peeking at Ruan Tang. Her lips moved. She didn''t mean to say that she also wanted to play with Miss Ruan. Ji Huairong didn''t find it, but several CHILDES of the Chen family have been paying close attention to their sister and naturally found Miss Chen''s intention. Before the second childe of the Chen family could speak, Ruan Tang said, "this is the younger sister of the Chen family, isn''t it? My fei''er likes you very much. Why don''t we sit with our daughters?" Chen Shanshan quickly nodded, saluted Ji Huairong, and immediately ran to Qiao Fei. She has been following her brothers recently, but she has heard a lot about Miss Ruan, including how the young master and miss of the Qiao family cheated president Qiao and Mrs. Qiao while running wild with Miss Ruan. As soon as she saw how Qiao Fei looked when she was wearing men''s clothes, she knew that she must have worn it many times. She had experience. The habit of raising her hands and feet looked like a spoiled little childe. She was happy and envious. It was only after she disguised as a man and followed the nine princesses to some places that she knew that there was another way for women to survive. She happens to be the apple of the Chen family. Her family is rich and has many brothers. Everyone loves her. If she has such unique conditions, she is a little willful, doesn''t it matter? Anyway, no matter how capricious she is, she can never abandon her parents and sisters for her own selfish desires, just like Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu. Miss Chen has already chatted with Qiao Fei, and the ninth princess has forgotten that she is now dressed up as a man and sat directly next to Ruan Tang. Others wanted to remind, but found that they were like old friends at first sight. They had talked with old friends for a long time, so they didn''t bother any more. "Cousin, the big play is coming!" Qiaofei''s voice attracted everyone''s eyes in the box. She and Chen Shanshan lie on the window and look at the wedding team downstairs with great interest. "Is anyone married today? I haven''t heard." "I haven''t heard of it, but it''s obviously a big family..." "It''s a big family. I think there''s an acquaintance who seems to be on duty in Ruan''s house..." I didn''t say anything later. After all, everyone present had a very good impression of Ruan Tang, who was also surnamed Ruan! Ruan Tang can openly and frankly say how Ruan master and Ruan lady are, but they can''t be rude. "Isn''t this the sedan chair just carried away? How did it come back?" the second childe of the Chen family wondered. What we saw carefully was as like as two peas, but the number of the family members was 2/3, and nothing was left behind. Just watching, a frivolous voice came from the next window: "isn''t this the hibiscus of zuihua building? Why is she here?" The name of drunken flower building was unknown to everyone present, including the lively nine princesses. Hehuan, born in drunken flower building. Chapter 3344 Hehuan was born in drunken flower building. Several young and beautiful girls followed in the wedding procession, led by Furong, the former Huakui lady of the drunken flower building, are the top cards of the major flower buildings in Lin''an, because almost all these activities such as poetry and lantern fairs have contacts. It is said that Hehuan was Furong''s servant girl at the beginning. Somehow, after Furong accidentally hurt her face, she was favored by others. She overshadowed Furong and went straight all the way, becoming the most popular number one lady in the drunken flower building. Hibiscus and Hehuan are sworn enemies. After all, who likes a servant girl riding on her head? But the appearance of Hibiscus made the Qin family and Chen family think of Hehuan for the first time. "No!" "Miss Ruan, the third young master of Ruan house, Miss Bi, really..." the second childe of the Chen family wanted to express his inner silence, but he couldn''t find the right word. Ruan Tang thought that if harmony was not considered, two words could appear in this place. Fuck! Eggs! It''s better than that! Who would have thought that Ruan, who shut himself up in his house all day, would be so bold and courageous in private! When everyone was unaware, he arranged all this and married his sweetheart. Anyway, today is Ruan Wen''s wedding day. The scene is suitable, the banquet is suitable and the guests are suitable. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan have lost their face once and don''t care to lose it again! Before the second childe of the Chen family finished his words, he was poked several times by several other young masters and Miss Chen. The scandal between Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu has nothing to do with Miss Ruan. It''s really rude to say this in front of Miss Ruan! The second son of the Chen family wanted to apologize, but Ruan Tang answered: "I also admire the courage and courage of the second sister and the third brother." Others: " This expression seems not to be admiration, but more like looking forward to the cunning on the fox''s face when a feast comes! "Just, I hope they can always adhere to their original heart and never change!" this is Ruan Tang''s most sincere blessing from the bottom of his heart. Others: " It doesn''t sound like a blessing. More like a curse! "Come, come, the third young master of Ruan house is coming!" Hearing this sentence, everyone looked at it, and Ruan''s figure really appeared. He came alone. He was dressed in a big red robe, his hair was combed meticulously, his hair was tied with a jade crown, and he was carefully carved from head to foot. It is a person, a horse, no bride price, no wedding team, which is particularly monotonous. People can''t help but wonder what the story of his marriage is. After Ruan came, he said something to the people who sent the relatives, and then the party went to Ruan''s house. "Gone, shall we go and have a look?" Qiao Fei excitedly grabbed Ruan Tang''s sleeve. Qiao Lin narrowed his eyes and pulled Qiao Fei''s claws off Ruan Tang''s sleeve. He reminded Qiaofei: "do you want to face the wall and think about it, or do you want to copy ancient Chinese?" Qiao Fei: " I don''t want to! Forget it, my parents and grandma are still waiting to clean up the final mess in the house. If they go back, they will not see the excitement, but may be locked up. It''s better to play outside, make new friends, and hear some strange things you''ve never heard of! Ruan Tang didn''t want to go back, but Ji Huairong and the Chen family were very interested. They were embarrassed to say it in front of Ruan Tang and them. Ruan Tang took the opportunity to say goodbye. She and Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin have to search for delicious food. Chapter 3345 Ji Huairong: "Miss Ruan, you are really a wonderful person." Chen Shanshan: "Your Highness is right! If I had known her one day earlier, I would not have been engaged to an asshole like Ruan. Even if I married Miss Ruan, I would not marry someone like Ruan!" Several sons of the Chen family: " The purpose of taking my sister out to play is to broaden her horizons and let her know that the married house is only a part of a woman''s life, but this trend seems a little wrong! Several people were wondering and were stimulated by the ninth princess. Ji Huairong: "who says no, if I were a man, I would like to marry an interesting woman like her... Although my life is long, I don''t think I would be tired of being with a wonderful person who is perfectly combined with interesting soul and beautiful skin." She will get married sooner or later. With her son-in-law, even if she can command the son-in-law to defend herself for her with the respect of the princess, can she still control the eyes and heart of the son-in-law and prevent him from seeing other women? impossible. She has heard and even personally experienced many stories, such as the second miss and third young master of Ruan house, who do not hesitate to do anything in pursuit of love. The final outcome is all bleak. Whether men or women, there are few happy endings. So, here, after hearing the story of Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu, her mind was full of only two words. Stupid! Just now, Miss Ruan said that she agreed very much. For those who really can''t solve their own heart knot and can''t let go, it''s better to be strong and call the other party inseparable from him and her with a strong attitude than expecting others to give oath, commitment and protection. In this way, even if the other party is hypocritical, he has to pretend to be affectionate like the sea all his life. But Ruan Wen, Ruan Yu, obviously can''t do it. After Ji Huairong finished, Chen Shanshan, a new fan, said with bright eyes: "what your highness said is exactly what I want to say." After a pause, it seemed that it was inappropriate to praise another woman in front of the princess of a country. She added: "of course, I can''t climb up such a person as your highness, otherwise I would like to." Ji Huairong: "you''re still funny! I like girls like you." Chen Shanshan: "thank you for your appreciation." From then on, she will follow Princess nine and miss Ruan! Several sons of the Chen family: " Crazy! finished! It''s completely biased! Their original intention is to let their sister come out of the humiliation and blow brought by Ruan she and Hehuan, rather than let her become like two strange women with broad-minded and unrestrained ideas, Miss Ruan''s nine princesses. What''s more strange is that my sister''s eyes, tone and expression are too... Too shy! "Second son, is there a pair of heroes like... In the Jianghu?" the eldest childe of the Chen family carefully poked childe Chen''s arm. My sister was taken astray. What can I do! Second childe Chen: "... Don''t talk, brother. I want to be quiet." Good sister, how to say change! Others: " "Cough, brother Chen, shall we go to Ruan house?" Qin Zhaoxian''s voice broke the awkward and strange atmosphere. The sons of the Chen family, as if they had been saved, cast grateful eyes one after another. "Go, master Ruan doesn''t know if he is dizzy today." "I heard that Miss Ruan ordered the housekeeper to invite all the old doctors in Lin''an into Ruan''s house." "Wonderful! Wonderful!" "Know your father better than your daughter! Miss Ruan is really a wonderful person!" "Hahaha..." Chapter 3346 Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin walked through the city, taking whatever they saw. Every time Qingshuang Qingdai goes to pay, she will be told by the shopkeeper that she has paid. Two people: " Miss, if you have money, now you have a richer uncle. You don''t have to worry about spending money in the future. Qiaofei was very happy to eat, drink and play all the way. She didn''t notice anything wrong, but Qiaolin found it. But he didn''t say anything. My father can''t say anything about my cousin and the seventh Lord. There''s no room for him to speak. He just waited to get the private money ready and add a dowry to his cousin. When they feasted on the street snack stalls, Ruan''s house once again ushered in a chaotic scene. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan were exhausted just dealing with the topics of "President Qiao" and "Qin''s and Chen''s". As a result, the banquet did not end. They were told by the servant that the third young master married the third young lady back. As soon as the couple heard the "three young ladies", their minds swelled, their blood surged, their breathing was short, and their limbs were soft! They looked at each other, but they already knew what they wanted to say. The housekeeper and others who have been waiting in front of master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan are also very clear about what the reaction of the two masters means. Several skilled old doctors whom Ruan Tang asked him to invite have been waiting in place. Those who pinch people are moving their thumbs, those who fill medicine are preparing medicine soup, those who are good at acupuncture are disinfecting needles, and even magicians do it silently in places invisible to everyone Ruan Wen became a pro. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan are ready for the disaster! But they didn''t expect it. Baby daughter, I robbed this. Baby son''s robbery is coming again! The third young master of Ruan''s house married and turned against his family. His daughter-in-law is a woman from a brothel and pregnant. It sounds like a very interesting story. No matter how master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan refuse their son to marry, how they despise Hehuan, and how they rack their brains to shut Hehuan out, it won''t help. After all, Hehuan was married back to the Ruan family by Ruan. He personally welcomed him through the gate of the Ruan house and became the legitimate third young lady of the Ruan house. At this time, the couple jumped out and said that Hehuan was a brothel woman. She was inferior and dirty. She was not worthy of their son and stepping into the gate of Ruan house. Instead of solving the problem, she put Ruan house to death! Expose the scandal, make the son stand down, humiliate the brothel woman, worsen the relationship between their father and son, and let outsiders see all the jokes of Ruan house! Knocked out his teeth and swallowed blood. There are words of suffering. Now they really feel it. The price is too high, the loss is heavy, the failure is complete, and it is irreparable! After today, everyone will know that the only young master of Ruan''s house in Lin''an married a brothel woman. In the future, their descendants of the Ruan family will be influenced by the word "brothel woman". Even innocent reputation will be criticized! Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan are ready to admit their fate. After they are about to faint, they drink the refreshing medicine prepared by the doctor. They change into smiling faces and intend to introduce the unexpected surprise of "son getting a wife" to the guests. As a result, old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu came out. Mrs. Ruan can''t stop Ruan from marrying a brothel woman, but she can get him out of the Ruan family tree. If you want love, give up the identity of the third young master of Ruan house. There is no other way. Chapter 3347 At the sight of Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Yu and President Qiao, master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan felt that something bad was going on. Ruan, who had thought his plot had finally succeeded, also showed anxiety. Grandmother, who was old-fashioned, raised her big sister''s unruly granddaughter. Unlike some other old ladies who kept concubining their sons and took the slogan of inheriting their families every day, she repeatedly told her father when her mother came in that unless she had no children at the age of 30, the Ruan family would never take concubines! But it''s not always true how open she is. My father didn''t pick her up at the appointed time, so my grandmother lost her temper and showed their family face. My mother didn''t go to preside over the ceremony at the time of her eldest sister and hairpin ceremony, so my grandmother told them not to go back since she didn''t want to go back to her hometown. The second sister and he just obediently chose the love they wanted. Like her parents, she couldn''t accommodate Hehuan, didn''t accept Hehuan''s identity, and didn''t let him marry Hehuan into the door at all. My father told him very seriously that my grandmother would never ask Hehuan to come in unless he left the Ruan house, abandoned the identity of the third young master of the Ruan family and severed his relationship with the Ruan family! This is also the problem he has been struggling with before. I thought I could get what I wanted today, but I didn''t expect to face this choice. Maybe this is life! In order to get happiness, the second sister should fight against the secular world, and treat herself as a big sister and make a public appearance to fight for herself. She gave up her face, dignity, reserve and solemnity of her daughter''s family, and finally married her sweetheart. So is he. When master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan were still thinking about how to persuade old lady Ruan to calm down and not intervene in this matter for the time being, Ruan had made a choice. "Kan''er, you are a descendant of my Ruan family. My Ruan family has never married a brothel woman since their ancestors. Are you going to be the first?" old lady Ruan asked directly. It was like a smoke bomb that exploded directly among the guests. Some doubters were sure that the bride in the sedan chair was an irresistible brothel woman loved by the third young master of Ruan''s house. These three young masters are worthy of their vigorous age. They are so against their parents and grandmother for a brothel woman! Ruan Yu was so excited that he Huan, who had a happy face in the sedan chair, also froze and nervously pulled his clothes and skirts. "Mother, today is a great day for wen''er. Many guests have come. We have an old friend of the Ruan family. Please see if you..." Old lady Ruan glared at master Ruan: "did I let you speak?" Master Ruan: " "But mother, these children have..." "I told you to shut up!" old lady Ruan was angry! Ruan Wen wanted to marry a scholar. The man had ulterior motives. The family analyzed the situation of the Bai family and told her, but she didn''t listen. She chose the road herself. She married when she got married. What she regretted later was herself. Even if you really regret, you can still leave! As long as the Ruan family doesn''t fall, Ruan Wen can''t suffer. However, as the heir of the Ruan family, Ruan Kan is so brainless, impulsive and reckless. He regards his family and family interests as nothing. He only cares about his own selfish desires, so that future generations of the Ruan family will be humiliated because of his choice, and the Ruan house will always be linked to the "brothel" Mrs. Ruan will never allow this! Chapter 3348 Master Ruan resolutely chose to shut up. Even if Mrs. Ruan kept winking at him. He knows the old lady''s temper. Today, he dares to say one more word. The old lady will certainly ask him to kneel down in public and recite the family law and receive family instruction. She may even ask President Qiao''s brother-in-law to use the "sage" to educate him! Let today be his nightmare for the rest of his life. Besides, besides the old lady, there is another Ruan Yu. As a sister, he might ask the guards of the Qiao family to clean him up in public. It''s good to punch and kick. But if he mentions his scandal in public and humiliates him, he will hide at home and don''t have to see anyone in the future! Neither of them could provoke him, and he could only shrink his neck and pretend to be a turtle. Master Ruan was afraid to speak, and Mrs. Ruan was even more afraid to speak. I don''t know how many people envy her for her good marriage, her mother-in-law is open and fair, and her husband is single-minded and considerate. But she was always terrified and felt that her birth was not good enough. She always felt low in front of the old lady and her sister-in-law. Now wen''er and kan''er have caused so many things that they disgust the old lady and Ruan Yu. If she annoys the old lady again and asks the old lady to take a few concubines for the master, she won''t have to live! Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan didn''t speak, and there was only one Ruan who could decide. It''s not easy for him to come to this step today. Seeing that he can get the approval of his parents at the door, he will not give up easily. "Grandma, if you have anything to say, just say it." Ruan knelt down. Mrs. Ruan gave him a deep look: "grandma has great hope for you." In a word, Ruan Yu knew that he had disappointed his grandmother. He kowtowed and said that his grandson was unfilial. Mrs. Ruan: "I''ll ask you for the last time. You really can''t let this woman go. If you want to marry her, you''ll never regret it in your life?" Ruan Kan raised his head and looked at the old lady with firm eyes: "yes, my grandson must marry Hehuan. I will never regret it in my life!" Hehuan heard it and smiled. Although Ruan Kan is a little naive, she bet right. His friendship for her can''t be compared with others. She covered her head and sat in the sedan chair. She could not see the situation outside, but she could also feel how tense the atmosphere was at the moment. However, Hehuan is very confident. Ruan is the only man in the Ruan family. She doesn''t believe that the old lady can really be so hard hearted and expel Ruan from her ancestral home! "Then you swear," said Mrs. Ruan. Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " The old lady is really serious! Others: " The old lady of Ruan house is really extraordinary. Ruan was stunned for a moment, but he had reached this point. If he hesitated again, it would seem too ridiculous. "My grandson vowed that he would be willing to marry Hehuan. He would never regret it in his life. If I disobeyed this oath, I would have to die!" "Kan''er, your heart is like a rock, so you believe that the woman is the same as you?" old lady Ruan asked again. Ruan Ji nodded without hesitation: "of course." Hehuan''s affection for him is best known to him. Ruan Laofu Humanitarianism: "what''s the meaning of swearing to two people? Let this woman swear with you." Hehuan: " What does the old woman mean? Ruan Jiao: "... This..." He hesitated. Ruan Yu opened his mouth: "it''s just an oath. Let''s take so many of us as a witness!" In this way, it is unwilling and difficult to refuse. Chapter 3349 Ruan Kan looked in the direction of the sedan chair with some expectation. But the people in the sedan chair looked impatient and impatient. Ruan is good and good to her, but Ruan is not her ideal goal. But so many people, only Ruan is willing to redeem her, marry her, give her the identity of a good family woman, and give her a chance to start over again. So she can only choose Ruan. But she can''t do it if she, like Ruan, is determined to be a person and bind herself to one place forever. She has more important things to do. But now, the dead old woman made her swear like Ruan, let her say some disgusting words and let her curse herself. It''s really hateful! Hehuan is unwilling, but there is nothing to do. Besides, there are several of her former sisters beside the sedan chair. Furong, whose face was hurt and covered with mother of flowers, immediately opened the fan and opened her red lips: "why doesn''t my sister swear? Obviously, in front of our sisters, you have always said how good master Ruan is. Is it that she is shy to get married today?" Think if you hurt her and step on her top, you can get everything she can''t get? She wouldn''t let the little bitch do what she wanted. Hearing the voice of Hibiscus, Hehuan also clenched her teeth angrily. But the others did not deal with her. Otherwise, they would not know what outsiders think of them, and they deliberately went to such an occasion as a banquet. "Yes, sister Hehuan, she did embroidery work for five days and nights for you to get married, but she didn''t receive guests. Just to make you happy and get married, do you dislike that we give too little and too light?" "Sister Lotus, you''re wrong. Now Hehuan has become the third young lady of Ruan''s house. How can she call each other sisters with us? She doesn''t want to swear. I''m afraid she''s angry with us. We''ll send her." "But we met her in the end. We were the only sisters left in the past. How can we not give them away?" Furong finally said, "well, sisters, you can''t talk about Hehuan. I think she can''t wait to swear. After all, after today, she will be the young lady of Ruan''s house." The original words of several people changed the faces of all the people present, especially those women, who covered their faces one by one. I can''t believe how the women in the brothel are so frivolous and debauchery. Dare to say anything. Ruan Ying also clenched her fist, for fear that several people, like Ruan Wen, said that Hehuan had been receiving guests since she was a few years old, and her body was not clean and dirty. Hehuan even bit her lips, and she was even ready to tear with several people. But Furong''s words calmed her down. Yeah. Why did she forget. After today, she will be the young lady of Ruan''s residence. She enjoys prosperity, wears silk and satins, lives in a wide house and courtyard, uses servants and maids, has unlimited light when she goes out, and is in charge of power when she comes in. She is different from them. So, what else can she care about? No, just swear, it''s no big deal! If the oath can come true, the bastards who said they would marry her and let her be a wife and concubine have turned to ashes! After thinking clearly, Hehuan pretended to cry a few times: "the little woman Hehuan, met the old lady. The little woman knows that her identity and status are not worthy of master Ruan, but God testifies that the little girl''s heart to master Ruan is the same as master Ruan''s heart to the little girl..." The joyous mood was interrupted by a "stop" without brewing. Chapter 3350 Including Hehuan, they all looked at the source of the sound. Mrs. Ruan was expressionless, but she was serious without anger. Her eyes were slightly heavy. She looked at the direction of the sedan chair and said, "you don''t need to say too much, just swear like you." Hehuan: " Others: " Ruan Yu was afraid that old lady Ruan was angry and wanted to remind Hehuan, but Hehuan came out in the sound and color field. How can he not hear the impatience in the old lady''s words. She also had no intention of acting, and said directly: "the little girl Hehuan swears that she is willing to marry Ruan. She will never regret or betray Ruan in this life. If she violates this oath, she will not die well!" Hehuan made many vows to cater to all kinds of people and on all kinds of occasions. This time, she regretted all her life. After making the oath, Hehuan asked in a humiliating manner, "old lady, is this OK? The little woman dare not tell half a lie, and her heart to Ruan is as hard as that rock..." Old lady Ruan has never seen anyone at this age. She doesn''t care about the means of having fun. She stared at Ruan Kan: "kan''er, what is our Ruan family motto, do you remember?" Ruan Jiao: "... My grandson remembers." Mrs. Ruan: "the grandmother asked you again for the last time. Are you serious? You won''t regret what you did today?" Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan were anxious like ants on a hot pot, and sweat came out on their forehead. But Hehuan in the sedan chair didn''t know about it. When Ruan''s mother came in, old lady Ruan specially mentioned it to master Ruan. Only when she had no children before she was 30, could she take a concubine. She was more and more happy. Even if she will leave Ruan Jiao sooner or later, no one will want to rob Ruan Jiao with her as long as she is around Ruan Jiao for a day, and no one can take what belongs to her! Ruan Kan: "my grandson will never regret it. Please ask my grandmother for perfection!" In any case, he will live up to Hehuan. "Mother..." master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan all looked at her. The soft old lady was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "OK." "Come here," Ruan Yu ordered. The servant girls in the old lady''s yard soon made way, and the Ruan family''s elders in Linshui came out with calm faces one by one. It was the genealogy in the hands of the head of the clan candidate. The genealogy is in Ruan Yu''s hands. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan knew that the old lady was well prepared. Knowing that they were powerless, they closed their eyes in despair. After today, even if she regrets, it won''t help. Genealogy they can try their best to change, but they can''t move the genealogy. Not to mention the old lady and Ruan Yu, who are supervised by so many people. Ruan Zhen was stunned. From the faces of the elders, we can see how disgusted and disgusted they are about him marrying Hehuan, but he can''t turn back. But he never thought that one day he would leave the Ruan family in such a dismal and embarrassing way in the disappointment and disgust of the whole family. But as soon as he saw red and thought of Hehuan, the loss and uneasiness of leaving home were replaced by the beauty of life between him and Hehuan. The elders of the clan were invited into the lobby. Old lady Ruan, master Ruan and others followed in, leaving sedan chairs and guests in the courtyard. Hibiscus was still saying blessings. Hehuan couldn''t stand it anymore. He would stab her, but the response was double irony and curse. In other people''s ears, it was the look of their sisters'' deep love. Chapter 3351 Some guests couldn''t help shaking their heads. According to the three young masters'' words, the woman should have redeemed herself and become a good man, but she had a good talk with these brothel leaders. She has a deep love for sisters. Where does it seem that she has become a good man? She was once held by thousands of people in the drunken flower building, and enjoyed life and death and prosperity. She really can stand the poor and ordinary life with a rich young master who is not the world''s grain shoulder and can''t resist? However, I''m afraid not only the woman doesn''t understand, but even the third young master of the Ruan house, Ruan Yu, doesn''t really know what it means for the elders to appear with the genealogy. Apart from family, leaving home is not a simple word. Once upon a time, he had no worries about food and clothing, money and money, surrounded by young men, delicacies, silk and satin, paved fields... He only needed to consider reading, be a filial son and a good man. But in the future, without the identity of the third young master of the Ruan house, he is no longer a member of the Ruan family, so he can''t take money from the Ruan family. The shops of the Ruan house won''t pay him any more, and others won''t give him convenience for his surname "Ruan" Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, food, clothes and clothes. He has to spend money on everything. He has to work hard and calculate carefully! He only thought of the joy of being with his sweetheart for life, but completely ignored these indispensable details closely related to life. How far can such a young master Ruan leave the Ruan house and give up his identity? These guests are not far away. They are the childe and miss of the Qin and Chen families and Ji Huairong. Old lady Ruan''s skill is really good enough! It is not sloppy, crisp, admirable and awe inspiring. The old lady''s mentality and way of doing things, I''m afraid master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan won''t learn if they live a few more lives. Even the self proclaimed knowledgeable childe Chen and Princess Ji Huairong were shocked beyond measure. Up to now, they don''t know how to describe their feelings. "You said, did the eldest lady know about this big play and intervene?" Mr. Chen asked in a low voice. Qin Zhaoxian: "if you don''t know, who can go out willingly? Do you think the writer of the script will be interested in the play she arranged?" He doesn''t believe it''s all dominated by the old lady. After all, Mrs. Ruan is an elder of the Ruan family. Even if she loves Miss Ruan, she can''t have no feelings for Miss Ruan 2 and master Ruan 3. Her children and grandchildren did ugly things that disappointed her and humiliated the family. She was angry, angry, resentful and disappointed. There must be some, but it''s impossible to say that because of this thing, they lost their way. There is no deep hatred between the two young ladies and the third young master and the old lady. The old lady needn''t embarrass them so much. Therefore, only those who have a holiday with them can come up with such a comprehensive plan to punish Ruan Wen, Ruan, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan at the same time. Then there is only miss Ruan. Miss Ruan''s scheming, if she were a man, I''m afraid she would make an indomitable career! Mr. Chen Erzi: " terrified! Nothing to say! Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan''s desperate face, Ruan is ecstatic and panicked, Hehuan and the top brands of the brothel are quarrelling, and the guests are gloating and disdaining It''s a pity to miss such a good play! But what if the person leaving is the builder of the play? Chapter 3352 Qin Zhaoxian''s words were also called the Qin family and the Chen family. Several others were stunned. Is this scene really directed by the young lady who disguised herself as a man if Qin Zhaoxian didn''t break it? That''s a little too good. "Your Highness, Miss Ruan is too smart!" after seeing Ruan''s bad luck, Chen Shanshan completely became Ruan Tang''s fan sister. Ruan Jiao would rather have a brothel woman than her. Obviously, they met before. When the two families discussed marriage, Ruan Jiao didn''t even say a retort. If he doesn''t like her and doesn''t look up to her, it''s not that she can''t get married. But Ruan didn''t say, mention, or even show his displeasure. While following master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan to visit Chen''s house, he went to the brothel to redeem the woman, buy a house, buy slaves, settle the woman, worship heaven and earth with the woman, pay tribute to the Duke of Zhou, and have children At this time, he remembered that he was a man who talked about marriage, had an engagement, and had a fiancee who was talking and could almost make a decision! But he never thought that when he fell in love with the brothel woman, Fei Qing didn''t marry for her to turn against her parents'' family, and for her to die, another woman who talked about marriage with her would suffer those rumors after the marriage broke down! No matter how persistent, loyal and touching Ruan is in his love with Hehuan, he will always be the wrong party here in Chen Shanshan and Chen family! There will be no chance of being forgiven. Now Chen Shanshan is naturally happy to see Ruan Yu expelled from the Ruan family and expelled from her ancestral home. Don''t you want love? Isn''t it true that you don''t marry until you have a good time? Then go live with love and joy! She will open her eyes to see how far Ruan can give up all the love she has chosen for him and how far Ruan can go! "Yes, she is indeed the most unique woman I have ever seen." Ji Huairong said sincerely. There are all kinds of women in the palace. But there were no two like-minded with her. No matter the concubines or princesses, they are all trying to win favor, gain favor and power. In the end, the mechanism calculates, but they can''t get anything. They force themselves into a madman! But the Ruan Tang she saw was totally different from those in the palace, whether she heard what others said, investigated and saw with her own eyes. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan abandoned her, didn''t like her, deliberately ignored her, ignored her, despised and mocked her, slandered and vilified her. Does she care? Maybe I cared at first, but now I don''t care at all. Not only did she not care, she also showed them in her own way: everyone is tired of looking at each other. It''s not that you abandoned me, but that I don''t care about you at all! Even more than ten years later, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan can pay for their coldness, selfishness, eccentricity and indifference. As for Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao, according to her investigation, Ruan master and Ruan lady can ignore Ruan Tang so thoroughly, even treat each other as non-existent, and have been vilifying Ruan Tang''s reputation outside. These two people are also indispensable! Pretending to be ill, being coquettish, complaining, complaining Each of their inadvertent actions increased the dislike of master Ruan and Mrs Ruan to Ruan Tang, and gave two people who didn''t like their eldest daughter a better reason to ignore their eldest daughter! Now, for their own sake, they have compromised Ruan Tang''s reputation. It''s understandable that Ruan Tang calculated them according to their own wishes! Chapter 3353 For master Ruan and Mrs Ruan, Ruan Wen and Ruan Kan, Ruan Tang can be said to have gathered their indifference, selfishness, coldness and malice towards her and become a villain who will make them gnash their teeth. But for the old lady Ruan, Ruan Yu, Qiao Lin, Qiao Fei''s brothers and sisters, and even the servant guards of the Ruan family, Ruan Tang is the most filial granddaughter, the most obedient niece, the most proud cousin and the most enlightened and almost omnipotent master in the world! How can such a seemingly contradictory but amazing person not make people feel good. Chen Shanshan extremely agreed with Ji Huairong''s words. "What your highness said is very true. Your highness, like Miss Ruan, is a unique person in this world." Ji Huairong: "you are also very cute." Just a little. Chen Shanshan smiled awkwardly again. After laughing, he began to praise Ruan Tang again. Thinking that Princess nine was still around, he would immediately collect the best words to praise Princess nine. Sons of the Chen family: " I''m really worried that if this goes on, my sister will not marry Miss Ruan! But such a person, with heaven and earth in his heart, where would he like a naive little fool like his sister! Like it, they worry. Don''t like it, they worry too. What a baldness! "Your Highness, after today, let''s play with Miss Ruan." Chen Shanshan thought about it. When she went back, she talked about Miss Ruan with her mother and some other aunts and aunts. Chen Shanshan has so many people asking for marriage. It doesn''t make sense. Her goddess doesn''t even have a person to propose marriage! She must let the world know that women are good. Thinking like this, she heard her second brother calling her. Chen Shanshan looked up. She was slender and handsome, but she was a little rough. Her character was a little rude and broad. She had many confidants in the Jianghu and was not worthy of her goddess. As for the others, they don''t match the goddess in all aspects, let alone match or not! What a pity. No one in the Chen family is worthy of Miss Ruan. What a pity! Hey. Mr. Chen Erzi: " My sister shook her head at him with disdain and a look of regret? Seeing that the second childe Chen showed a confused look, he didn''t realize that if he fought for it, he might marry someone like Miss Ruan home. Chen Shanshan shook her head more fiercely. Forget it, forget it! The second brother''s IQ is not very good. Lin''an has so many good CHILDES, she still starts from elsewhere. What''s more, even if no one in Lin''an can deserve Miss Ruan, there is the whole world! Qi has a vast territory, abundant resources and many talents. I don''t believe I can''t find someone who can match Miss Ruan. If the goddess''s name has spread all over the world and can''t find a match, it means that no one can match her goddess! Childe Chen and several other brothers all looked confused. They didn''t know that they were all spoiled by their big sister in such a short time. Ji Huairong, after seeing Chen Shanshan''s changing face to the people, quickly guessed what she was thinking, so a person flashed in her mind. These men of the Chen family are really not good, but it doesn''t mean that the state of Qi can''t find them! As far as the royal family is concerned, isn''t her seventh brother a perfect candidate? "Someone." Ji Huairong immediately called the dark guard 37. This man has entered the dark Department countless times. He has enough strength, but he has bad luck and has been defeated repeatedly! The leader of the secret department felt that his "bad luck" would affect the luck of their precious prince, so he resolutely rejected him with regret for talents. Chapter 3354 The pity of the leader of the secret department is true, because people like 37 have bad luck when they enter the secret department. It may not take long for them to die under their own hands. After all, the number of competition places in the dark Department is too tight. Personnel will not use sinister and vicious means against each other, but "mutual calculation" occurs from time to time. I''m lucky. I may have hung up as soon as I got in. It''s kindness and love to keep him out of the dark! 37£º "..." thank you! But I really can''t move! For the men who suddenly appeared around Ji Huairong, the faces of the Chen family and the Qin family changed, but they were all decent people. They soon talked about other things as if nothing had happened. Thirty seven lowered his head. Ji Huairong said something in his ear. Thirty seven''s eyes brightened in an instant. "Although I can''t let you into the dark Department, I can let you get close to the person you want. Thirty seven, am I good to you?" Ji Huairong felt that she was really kind. Like Ruan Tang. Mingming has no intersection with the Qin family and the Chen family. He hasn''t even met Qin Zhaoxian and Chen Shanshan. However, in order to clean up the family, he has saved their lives by educating confused parents and siblings. My lifelong wish is to enter the dark Department. But she was also a little worried that the "bad luck" of 37 would affect the seventh brother, so she could only give him a chance to run errands and ask him to get in close contact with the leaders of the dark Department. She thinks so. Compared with Ruan Tang, she is a "good" master! "Master, don''t worry. My subordinates will bring master''s words to you." The seventh Prince has always been unwilling to get married and choose a concubine. His majesty, the virtuous concubine, the virtuous concubine and his highness king an don''t know how anxious they are. If what the ninth princess said can be done and the seventh Lord is really willing to marry, he should remember the first-class merit even if he is not a first-class hero! As soon as the seventh Lord was happy, he might give him a chance to block the opposition and pressure of the dark department leaders and let him come to his side Even if you are a boy who pours the night pot, you have a chance to protect the Lord from a close distance, don''t you? "Silly music, why don''t you send a message to the seven brothers." Just before she left, Ji Huairong grabbed her and whispered: "By the way, ask them if brother seven can take the time to come. There are scientific examinations every year and cheating every year. Where can he watch there every day? I think it''s good for Xiuping to supervise. If it''s bad, there are two brothers. What things do the old man and brother seven do? Finally, their father and son sit in the river and mountain, and brother seven suffers more losses?" I agree with you very much! The seventh Lord is too hard. Other lords: " ha-ha. He Ji Huairong does such a thing all year round. If he works hard, what are the rest of them? It''s just that you can''t get the old man''s favor and attention. It''s too sad to do something and be regarded as useless waste! Unfortunately, as the seventh Lord licking the dog, Ji Huairong and 37 simply can''t feel the kind of mood they want to scold. "Tell them all my opinions and say that I guarantee with my personality that if the seventh brother doesn''t come, he will regret all his life." At his command, he disappeared without saying a word. "Your Highness, is there anything good to happen?" Chen Shanshan asked curiously under the eyes of others who tried to stop it. Ji Huairong: "it''s a good thing. You''ll know it soon." Although it is the first time to be a matchmaker, she is very confident! Chapter 3355 As they talked, the joyous couple in the sedan chair had fought hundreds of rounds with the top players who had a grudge against her in the past. At this time, the people in front suddenly moved and saw that old lady Ruan, old Ruan family and Ruan Yu came out. "Somebody help the girl down and worship heaven and earth with her." After Mrs. Ruan said that, a woman went to the sedan chair. She was overjoyed and said to the sisters outside, "sisters, sisters, I really want to get married. We will cherish each other in the future." Furong and others who knew that Ruan was removed: " ha-ha. act recklessly and blindly. "Take care, we will take care of it naturally. I just hope my sister will be as beautiful in the future as she is today," Furong said. Not that no one redeemed her, but that she knew who she was. How long can her face last? How long can a man''s oath and love last? When I love you, my heart and liver can be taken out for you. If I don''t like it, they will become more cruel, mean and sharp than the most vicious people in the world. They will hurt you with everything you care about most, and there is no place to bury you! Rather than live a miserable life after going out, it''s better to live a life in the building. At least she has had a good time. Some old friends who miss the past often go to the building to play the piano and drink tea with her. Her former sisters also took good care of her. Such a life, will not die miserably, no one is buried. Hehuan didn''t know the inner thoughts of Furong and others. She was full of worship to heaven and earth, which was recognized by the elders of the Ruan family and the elders of the clan. She was overjoyed. With the help of her mother-in-law, she came to Ruan Kan step by step and completed the ceremony of marriage according to the rules. When Ruan held her hand, she obviously felt Ruan trembling, but when Ruan was too excited, she hooked Ruan''s palm with her little finger and called Ruan Lang in a charming voice. Old Ruan family: " Hum! Ruan Mian: "...." In the past, he had fun with him, but this occasion should not be. Thinking of the words scolded by the clan old man and his grandmother when kneeling in the ancestral hall just now, thinking of a series of restrictions after removing the clan, and thinking of what his grandmother said he would face if he lost his identity as a young master of the Ruan family, Ruan Yu was heavy and didn''t know what to do for a moment. The reaction of Hehuan just now exacerbated the unhappiness and disappointment of his grandmother and elders. In the future, he and Hehuan can really be as happy and beautiful as they imagined, or as his grandmother said, he should always be vigilant to prevent Hehuan from escaping from him! Ruan Yu closed her eyes and firmly clenched Hehuan''s hand. He paid such a high price, gave up everything, was abandoned by his family and lost his identity... Only Hehuan, only Hehuan belongs to him. No matter what happens in the future, he will not allow Hehuan to leave him. Not even half a step. When Hehuan didn''t know it, a beast had opened his eyes in Ruan''s heart. "The big gift has been completed. Come and send Ruan Kan and his bride." Hehuan got on the sedan chair again. Ruan Jiao still rode the horse he rode when he married Hehuan. Less than a dozen servants scattered and sent them to the yard Ruan Jiao bought with his own money. There is also the Ruan house, but it has nothing to do with the Ruan house in the most prosperous area of Lin''an. As soon as Ruan Hehuan left, Mrs. Ruan and the Ruan family were polite to the guests and left, leaving a numb Ruan master and Mrs. Ruan to entertain the guests who had not left the table. So far, a farce really ended. But at the same time. Countless farces have really begun! Chapter 3356 "Yes, I really am." Ji Huairong has said it many times. Similarly, there is Mr. Chen, who thinks he is knowledgeable. When they left Ruan''s house, except for Chen Shanshan''s excitement and worship, others looked extremely complex. Especially Ji Huairong. Ruan Yu achieved his wish, but lost everything. Hehuan also succeeded. I was full of joy when I worshipped heaven and earth, but as soon as I went back, I took off the cover and found that I was still in the small yard where I could see the gate at that moment. I didn''t even dare to show my identity when I went out. When she finally failed to become the young lady of Ruan mansion, I didn''t know if she would vomit blood and die! Master Ruan, not to mention Mrs Ruan. The most beloved daughter did not listen to their advice and insisted on marrying the person they despised the most. The proudest son was abandoned by the family for the sake of the brothel woman. The best of the Ruan family is also the most intelligent, calm, calm, smooth, cruel, strange means, cold, cold and cruel Miss Ruan, however, is a stranger to them. I''m afraid that even if they kneel down and pray for Ruan Tang''s forgiveness, they won''t get the affirmation of her eyes. Finally, master Ruan and Lady Ruan also betrayed their relatives and became a lonely family. Miss Ruan, who can say that she is not vicious or cruel? Not smart or awesome? "Hey!" This is the 17th time Ji Huairong sighed after leaving the Ruan family. I don''t know where I''ve been. Anyway, every time I have a task to connect with the people on the seventh brother''s side, 37''s efficiency will never disappoint people. Send someone to catch up, but you can''t catch up. Then ask someone to send a letter to the seventh brother, saying that she was just joking and making fun of the seventh brother. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to leave the palace for the rest of her life! But Ruan Tang, is it really suitable for the seventh brother? Ji Huairong has no doubt that if Ruan Tang and her seventh brother become, her seventh brother will be eaten to death! Who can match Ruan Tang''s scheming? Seven elder brother that scenery Ji moonlight bright and aboveboard person, where can fight more than Zhiduo near demon Ruan Tang! Hey! It was a mistake. She shouldn''t be so impulsive. I''m really in trouble now! "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Shanshan is still excited. She can''t understand why Ji Huairong looks sad. Ji Huairong looked at Chen Shanshan''s face with a naive and brilliant smile. She just felt that being not smart enough was also a good thing. At least if Miss Chen did something as impulsive as her, she would never have such trouble! Ji Huairong shook his head and said it was all right. Chen Shanshan doesn''t believe it. The broad-minded person like the princess frowns. Can it be all right? Ji Huairong knew that Chen Shanshan was naive and hard to send, so she casually found a reason to say that the German imperial concubine sent a letter to urge her to return to the palace as soon as possible. She didn''t want to go back. Chen Shanshan immediately showed a sympathetic expression. That''s really worrying. Princess is not easy! Ji Huairong: " She needs sympathy? There is no need to no Maybe it''s needed. When the seventh brother really came, he found himself calculated by her and found that the princess she introduced to him was a wise and near demon fox. In the future, he will be manipulated by Ruan Tang all his life. I''m afraid the seventh brother will try his best to torture her. She needs so much sympathy! After Chen Shanshan left, Ji Huairong immediately asked the maid to get pen and ink, and quickly wrote a letter to Princess de and Princess Xian. The seventh brother still respects the two concubines who brought him up. Two female concubines pleaded. She should be able to leave a whole corpse! Chapter 3357 "Mother, why haven''t you seen the big girl these days..." Master Ruan and Lady Ruan are in a very complicated mood. Wen''er has married and she has been removed from the family. Now there is only one big girl left, but she is not close to them at all. It''s the third day. Wen''er should go back. It''s reasonable that parents should be happy to wait for their daughter''s son-in-law at home, but they are not happy at all. He ER was removed from the clan in front of the elders of the whole clan and the ancestors of the Ruan family. Even if he became a proud man in the Ruan family, he may not be forgiven by all the people and return to the genealogy. What''s more, it seems that she is not so good Wen''er broke their hearts. Bai shuzhuo was full of wild heart, but she didn''t have a particularly outstanding talent. How to do in the future is also unknown. Only the big girl. Although it''s a little bad, she hasn''t married yet. She''s still in the Ruan family. There''s still the possibility of transformation! Two days ago, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan were secretly healing. On the day Ruan Wen returned, they finally remembered that they had more than one son and one daughter, and the old lady still had a daughter around her. They were overjoyed. If the big girl''s reputation could be a little better and make a good family, maybe the Ruan family''s reputation and their face wouldn''t be so ugly. Another, if someone is willing to join the Ruan family, marry the big girl, have a child, directly surname Ruan, and cultivate it as an heir in the future, the Ruan family will not worry about no successor. The conversation between master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan was naturally known by Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Yu early. Old lady Ruan was already very disappointed with her son and daughter-in-law. Every time, only when we can make use of it, will we think of her and her good treasure. Such sons, daughters-in-law and parents are of no use to her and good treasure except to prick our hearts? "Just these days? We''ve been here for two months. When did you see my good treasure in your eyes?" old lady Ruan asked in a deep voice. Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " On reflection, it seems that they didn''t pay much attention when they came to the house from the big girl. Except when you let the big girl marry for you. After all, there is a demand for people. Now they have lowered their attitude and thought a lot. They are embarrassed to know how much they have done in the past. Seeing the two men lowering their heads, Mrs. Ruan said directly, "I thought you had completely lost your conscience. I don''t know what shame is. I didn''t expect you to know guilt and embarrassment." Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan: " They already know the mistake of indulging their children. But big girl, what''s the use of their enthusiasm if they are not close to them? "What does big brother and sister-in-law mean? Mother is wrong? It''s Guabao''s fault that Guabao doesn''t get close to you? Why don''t you think about why Guabao doesn''t get close to you?" Ruan Yu said angrily. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan: " We must not delve into this matter! Old lady Ruan was angry when she saw that they were very transparent but pretended to be confused. She angrily scolded: "Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao are all wasted. You think of my good treasure. You think she hasn''t married yet. She still has the value of utilization. You can find a good in laws for you to shine on your face and make the Ruan family a higher level? I advise you to die! As long as my old woman lives for a day, you won''t let your evil harm my good treasure!" Fortunately, the old clan hasn''t left yet. He just divided the family. Or she will be angry with these two dogs sooner or later! Chapter 3358 Old lady Ruan is not angry. She is calm. She will hurt her muscles and bones if she gets angry. She had just married into the Ruan family. Some people thought she was kind and bullied. They deliberately bothered her while Ruan went out to do business. As a result, when Ruan came back, the Ruan family changed days. Since then, no one has underestimated her. Now, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan think it is impossible to hold Ruan Tang by virtue of their biological parents. This time, Mrs. Ruan once again showed Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan what is called divine execution. After the "marriage replacement", Mrs. Ruan, who was prepared for the separation, directly asked Ruan Yu to invite the clan elders, and asked people to call Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin. In front of the crowd, he said directly, "today, my old woman has the cheek to ask you to bear witness and divide the family for me, my good granddaughter Ruan Tang and my son and daughter-in-law." Old Ruan family: " Is the old lady crazy? Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan: " Okay, why do we have to separate? There are many houses in other big families. They don''t separate. His mother of the Ruan family has only one son. Isn''t it obvious to tell outsiders that he is unfilial? "Grandma, aunt, why did you suddenly call us over? What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang Qiaofei came in time. Mrs. Ruan seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and hurried to Ruan Tang. Some complained: "big girl, please persuade the old lady. I don''t know what to do. She said she wanted to separate you from her old man. Didn''t she ask outsiders to poke me and your father''s backbone and scold? Please persuade her!" Master Ruan also said hurriedly: "yes, big girl, although my parents didn''t pay more attention to you than wen''er and yu''er, but in my parents'' heart, you are the most sensible and clever daughter. Please advise your grandmother, don''t mention separation." The old lady sometimes doesn''t even listen to Ruan Yu, but she only listens to the opinions of the big girl. As long as the big girl doesn''t want to be separated from them, the old lady has no choice. "Separation?" Ruan Tang pretended to be surprised. Although she had expected such a day, she didn''t expect it to come so soon. It seems that grandma really loves her most. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan nodded repeatedly. It''s not about separation. Wen''er has asked outsiders to see enough of the Ruan family''s jokes. At this critical juncture, the news that the old lady and the big girl are separated from them will completely save the Ruan family''s reputation! Ruan Tang said "Oh". When Mrs. Ruan and master Ruan thought she was going to question the old lady, she showed a very strange smile. She said faintly, "it seems that all the good things have come together!" Old Ruan family: " It seems that not only the old lady, but also the eldest lady is crazy? Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan: " Big girl, what does that mean? Separation is a good thing? She''s looking forward to being separated from them? "You, big girl, why do you think so... How can this separation be a good thing?" Mrs. Ruan didn''t know how to speak. Ruan Tang looked over and said calmly, "of course it''s a good thing." Mrs. Ruan: "... This, this..." Master Ruan was stunned. He stared straight into Ruan Tang''s eyes and found that although the corners of her lips were smiling, there was no smile in her eyes. Some are just cold and indifferent. It seems that they are just passers-by in her life. Whether they exist or not is worthless. Chapter 3359 What else did Mrs. Ruan want to say? She was stopped by master Ruan. He seemed to have seen the end, and the light in his eyes dispersed. "Master, why don''t you persuade..." "Shut up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Ruan closed her mouth bitterly, and Ruan Tang ran to Mrs. Ruan and threw himself into her arms with great intimacy and dependence. "Grandma, I knew you loved me most." Seeing Ruan Tang''s happy appearance, old lady Ruan was sad. She only felt that her love for her granddaughter was not enough. She doesn''t know Guabao''s mind, but she is just a traditional conservative ordinary woman focusing on her family and husband. She loves her granddaughter and loves her granddaughter. She knows what her granddaughter wants, but she can''t be capricious. After all these years, she has seen it. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. She can''t control her son, daughter-in-law and two other grandchildren. Only Guabao, she pulled her hand. Apart from the love of her and her daughter''s family, she never enjoyed the kindness of her parents. Guabao was so wronged. Now her son''s daughter-in-law''s wings are hard, and she is old. She doesn''t want to pay attention to those worldly things and layman''s eyes. While the old bones haven''t dispersed and can still talk, divide the family and give Guaibao the freedom she wants. Without the bondage of parents and family, without the drag of sister-in-law like Ruan Wen and Ruan Kan... Such a clean good treasure is loved by King Xiaoyao. Even people in the royal family can''t dislike her, can they? Apart from Ruan Tang, no one can feel how deeply the old lady loves her, Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan couldn''t understand the old lady''s behavior at all. They just thought the old lady was crazy. The clan elders can''t understand. Ruan Wen, who has made a scandal, got married, causing disaster to other families, and Ruan Yu was removed from his family. In the future, he would redeem eight or ten brothel women or marry them as wives, which has nothing to do with the Ruan family. Now it''s just a little bad reputation. After a few days, everyone will forget that everything is all right. Why separate? But no matter how they persuade and enlighten, the old lady''s attitude is always the same. Separation. We must separate. She must let Guabao clean before she stops breathing, otherwise Guabao will be dragged to death by them sooner or later with Ruan Wen Ruan''s temperament and the confused and eccentric appearance of her son and daughter-in-law! Mrs. Ruan insisted on separation, and Ruan Tang clapped his hands in favor. Ruan Yu and President Qiao loved it. Mr. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan couldn''t say a word. The clan old man tried his best and finally couldn''t return to heaven. When Mrs. Ruan handed over the separation agreement to Ruan Tang for safekeeping, Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin kept winking at Ruan Tang. In the future, my cousin is really free. It''s really enviable. Ruan Tang accepted their congratulations with a smile and said that there were times for them to envy. Just now, the smell of the room changed. It was the breath she was already familiar with and belonged to the people around Ji Huaijin. It can only be something that surprises them on such an occasion. It has been a long time since Jia Qi sent the letter. Calculating the time, Ji Huaijin is busy with the things at hand day and night, and carefully arranges the things that should be arranged. It''s almost the same. It''s time for him to come. On the path not far from Lin''an, several bodyguards had to stop their horses to have a rest. They looked at the almost invisible figure ahead, showing a look of despair. I laughed at Jia Qi before. Now no one can laugh. You can''t catch up with the Lord on horseback. You won''t be killed by the leader or drowned by the saliva of others. Chapter 3360 Ruan Wen returns with Bai shuzhuo. She thought that after three days, her parents'' anger should disappear. But when she arrived at the door of Ruan''s house, she didn''t see a trace of red. The little boy at the door didn''t have a welcome expression on his face. Her heart sank in an instant. "Wen''er?" Bai shuzhuo looked at her with concern. Ruan Wen shook her head, held her stomach with one hand, smiled gently, and said thoughtfully, "my parents may still be angry, but they must not be angry with us. You know, what he did is too... It must have annoyed my parents, and my parents should vent their anger." She felt that even if her parents were angry with her, they certainly didn''t have as much as before. It was mainly Ruan Yu who insisted on marrying that cheap and dirty woman into the door. She also chose to rub her happiness on her wedding day, borrowed her guests, and forced her parents to stand down, which angered her parents. Bai shuzhuo''s complexion didn''t change. As if he couldn''t hear Ruan Wen''s voice outside the picture, he also scolded Ruan. He did not expect that Ruan Kan was so bold that he welcomed the brothel woman into the door on the day of his wedding to Ruan Wen without saying a word to his family in advance. According to the muddleheaded nature of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, Ruan is still very likely to succeed. Unfortunately, the old lady of Ruan house is not easy to fool. Ruan Yu failed. However, he also loved Ruan''s failure. If Ruan Kui stayed in Ruan''s house, many of his plans would be difficult to carry out. Now Ruan Kan is not only driven out of his house, but also removed from the clan by the powerful old lady, which is great news for him. Having been removed from the clan, he would not give Ruan Kan a chance to go back. Everything in Ruan''s house can only be used by him, only his son''s! "Old clan..." "Aunt..." "Grandma, big sister..." Ruan Tang, old lady Ruan, Ruan Yu, President Qiao and others came out of the main courtyard in turn. When they saw Ruan Wen, no one said hello or ignored Ruan Wen''s greetings. The clan elders dislike Ruan Wen and Ruan Kan''s stubbornness, which humiliates the Ruan people and makes them unable to lift their heads in front of outsiders. Ruan old lady Ruan Yu and others are simply disliked and disgusted. They are simply out of sight! One after another was ignored. Ruan Wen''s ability to deceive herself and others was strong, but she could hardly maintain her expression under such a situation. Not only should Mrs. Ruan and the Ruan family see her clever, sensible and introspective attitude, but also Bai shuzhuo can''t see her generosity and tolerance of compromise for the sake of the overall situation. Ruan Wen is also very difficult. When Ruan Tang and they all left, she called the housekeeper: "what''s the matter, grandma and the family old man? And the big sister, I see what she''s holding in her hand. It looks like a document. Won''t my parents bully the big sister?" Housekeeper: " He has been a housekeeper all his life. If he doesn''t have the ability to observe words and expressions, he will live in vain. If you want to say who is the most shrewd in this house, it still belongs to the second young lady. I know how to choose the best for myself since I was a child. When I grow up, this ability becomes more and more powerful. Just like now, I''m obviously concerned about whether the document is a house deed, land deed, silver note and other property related things. I''m afraid the old lady wants something from the old lady. I have to say I''m worried that the old lady will bully the old lady. The second young lady has such scheming and eloquence. The master and wife are also worried that she will be bullied in the Bai family. Look, it''s good that the Bai family won''t be bullied by the second young lady! Chapter 3361 The housekeeper bowed his head and said, "if you go back to the second young lady, the old lady just let the old clan preside over the separation ceremony. The old lady and the eldest young lady have been separated from the home. The eldest young lady is holding the separation document in her hand." "Separation?" Ruan Wen was so surprised that she broke her voice. The tone is an irrecoverable surprise. ëŽ''er left and the eldest sister left, so she is the only young lady in Ruan''s house? Holding her, Bai shuzhuo said the same thing, but his tone was full of shock. The housekeeper looked at them quietly and lowered his head again: "yes." Maybe he was wrong. The second uncle''s mind is much deeper than the second miss. Now the eldest lady is separated from the old lady, and the third young master leaves home in addition to his family. There is only the second daughter left in the Ruan house. If the master and his wife no longer have children, the master no longer takes concubines, the Ruan house no longer has little masters, and the third young master will never be forgiven by the master and his wife, isn''t everything in the house owned by the second young lady in the end? Anyway, it is impossible for the master and wife to give away their property, or take all of them out to do good deeds. Isn''t the second lady''s thing the second uncle''s? What he can figure out, can people like second uncle not understand? I understand that I haven''t been happy yet. Can I be so indifferent? Is it really indifferent to fame and wealth or deep-seated? Anyway, he doesn''t believe that the second young master is really the kind of noble person in the mouth of the second young lady! In this way, the worry of the master and wife is not superfluous. ¡­¡­ "Cousin, Congratulations!" "Cousin, congratulations on getting what you want!" Old lady Ruan asked Ruan Yu and Dean Qiao to talk, while Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei surrounded Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "say more nice words, and you will be rewarded a lot later." Qiao Lin picked her eyebrows, but Qiao Fei already said, "what reward? Cousin, what good thing have you found, agate jade? Pearl coral? Or is there another boat going to sea?" Ruan Tang looked at her and didn''t speak. As soon as Qiaofei''s eyes turned, good words jumped out of her mouth like no money. Qiao Lin smiled helplessly. "Here comes your reward." Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, the brother and sister were stunned at the same time, They didn''t understand what Ruan Tang meant. They just felt that there was one more person in the room when they opened their eyes. The seven princes, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, stood behind their cousin with burning eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brother and sister were stunned and spoke at the same time. "... I''ve seen the Lord." "... met my brother-in-law." After that, they looked at each other, and Qiao Lin showed a more helpless look. Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin laughed. "Qiao Fei? Your sister is very smart, cute, clever and eloquent." Ji Huaijin said. Ruan Tang said that Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin were his own sister. Naturally, he already knew. Qiaofei said "brother-in-law", but he was really happy. The little girl is smart. You can find a way to let the old man seal a county magistrate or something and give her some fun so that she won''t be bullied in the future. My brother-in-law has been called, but he hasn''t become a regular yet. His men are a little noisy, but they won''t go too far. I hope the old man can hold on. When Lin''an comes, the old bone hasn''t broken, so that he can sit down with the old lady to discuss his marriage with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tangchen said, "of course, my sister. I''ve just finished my home. Fei Er has been congratulating me for a long time. She said she did it. You can do it." Ji Huaijin: "what''s the difficulty?" What he did best from childhood was to appreciate people. Qiao Lin: " Qiao Fei: " That''s what my cousin meant by "reward"? Chapter 3362 Qiao Fei was very clever. After Ji Huaijin promised, she said excitedly, "thank you, sister and brother-in-law." Qiao Lin''s younger sister is too good at climbing up the pole, but her body honestly bows to Ji Huaijin: "thank you, brother-in-law." My sister has changed her mouth. If he doesn''t know the phase, doesn''t he offend the seventh Lord? He doesn''t do things that seek his own death. After Qiao Lin changed his mouth, Ji Huaijin''s expression became more pleasant and said, "my brother is also good." Qiao Lin: " So he''s going to be rewarded, too? Qiao Lin thanked again and said, "my sister and brother-in-law haven''t seen each other for many days, so we won''t bother. We''ll step down now..." "No, the old lady and Mrs. Qiao are here. I saw them first." Ji Huaijin said. Qiao Lin: "... Yes, my father is also here. I''ll send someone to tell my grandmother and father about them." The seventh Prince''s style is so similar to that of his cousin. Obviously, they are the most impolite. But they are also the most polite. Just as now, they have made heart contact with each other. They haven''t seen each other for many days. How should they tell their hearts. He is a prince. No one can refuse as long as he wants. Of course, cousin can''t. Cousin will not be threatened! But the seventh Lord didn''t do that. Such a restrained and self disciplined person, like a cousin, who can control his joys, sorrows, emotions, words and deeds, is really terrible! Hearing the news of Ji Huaijin''s visit, old lady Ruan looked relieved. "Niang, the seventh Prince is absolutely miserable. Let''s be good. Don''t worry." Ruan Yu said with relief. Although she was also worried about the emperor''s deep thoughts, on the contrary, her niece was not a simple person. Where could she be bullied? Anyway, for so many years, anyone who thinks that Guabao is easy to bully and plans on her will finally eat the consequences. President Qiao also said: "my son-in-law doesn''t dare to discuss the royal family, but the seventh Prince knows a little about this person. The prince and Ruan Tang can''t be too much to say that they are alone..." Both Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Yu understand this sentence. President Qiao refers to the similarity between Ji Huaijin and Ruan Tang in temperament and so on. "In Ruan Tang''s words, she won''t fight uncertain battles, let alone worry you. Since she brought the seven kings to you, she has already identified the seven kings!" Dean Qiao paused for a moment, carefully looked at old lady Ruan and Ruan Yu, and said very carefully, "if my son-in-law doesn''t listen to me, mother, don''t be angry with you and ah Yu. Just Ruan Tang and the seventh Prince of our family, it''s not certain who will calculate." The seventh Lord is not simple, but Ruan Tang is simple? In his opinion, the seventh Lord was only calculated by Ruan Tang! Mrs. Ruan: " Ruan Yu: " Although the words are not pleasant to listen to, they also have the meaning of slandering their good treasure! However, the mother and daughter still showed a proud look at the thought that the seven princes were calculated by Guabao and held by Guabao. They listened to Guabao''s words and were considerate. In this way, they are relieved. President Qiao: " that was close. There was almost a mixed criticism. Ji Huaijin: " That''s terrible. Do I have only a calculated life? "Old lady, you are here." Qingping reminded. Old lady Ruan and others immediately went out to meet them. As a result, Ji Huaijin gave them a little gift. Etiquette has reflected his state of mind. Ji Huaijin has obviously regarded herself as the "Uncle" here. Chapter 3363 People from Ruan''s house, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan, naturally they don''t know. But when Ji Huaijin''s people called at the door, they just didn''t want to know. "Dare you ask, little brother, you just said you want to see me?" The housekeeper asked for the second time, but he still couldn''t believe it. The bodyguards in luxurious royal clothes were looking for Miss Ruan. He knew that the eldest lady was not a clumsy person in the master''s population, but he didn''t expect that the eldest lady knew such a big man. He didn''t know much, but he also knew that the clothes on these more than 20 bodyguards were specially worn by some princes and nobles in Beijing. But the man in front of me was the bodyguard! Even the bodyguards in the house wear clothes that should have been worn on noble people. How noble should their master be? The bodyguards headed by Jia Si and Xiao Liu were silent. Jia Si had four words: "Miss Ruan." Old seven, that fool, if he could deliver his mother''s letter early, he wouldn''t ask the Lord to keep on driving day and night. Sure enough, I should complain to a. The punishment of old seven can''t be light. Xiao Liu, who was talkative and lively, smiled and winked at the housekeeper: "we want to visit Miss Ruan. My master told us that the spring gift for Miss Ruan has arrived. I can''t know how to deal with these gifts until I see Miss Ruan." The Lord has been here for an hour. They will be scolded sooner or later for their speed. It''s better to find a fair reason to see the princess first. Anyway, the old five and eight said so well about the princess. There are many bewitched brothers. If he can''t stay here, he will take refuge in the princess! Housekeeper: " He was shocked. After taking a few breaths, the housekeeper said, "wait a minute, I''ll find the eldest lady." Knowing that it was important, the housekeeper called his confidant to send a message to master Ruan and Mrs Ruan before going to the old lady''s yard. Otherwise, if the master and wife knew, they would punish him again. Seeing that the housekeeper''s attitude has changed, the boy at the door of Ruan''s house naturally dare not neglect Ji Huaijin''s people. But whether it''s A-4 or xiao-6, they are all strictly trained people. Although their personalities are different and they will fool around on some occasions, they won''t fall off the chain at the critical moment. When Ruan Tang and Qiao Fei and Qiao Lin came out, they still kept the posture when they came. Jia Si, Xiao Liu and others have never seen Ruan Tang, but they have seen Ruan Tang''s portrait a long time ago. Their master Prince paints great works every time he dreams. There is a special yard in the palace to receive the portrait of his mother and princess. Every close dark guard has seen portraits. "A four Xiao six rate brothers met the eldest lady." Twenty people knelt down on one knee at the same time. With neat and orderly movements and loud greetings, they all called master Ruan, Mrs Ruan Wen and others who came to hear the news and the people who met them to stop. Ruan Tang glanced at the crowd and didn''t see Jia Qi. He said, "get up." "Thank you, miss!" they got up. When master Ruan and Mrs Ruan came, they just saw the scene that Ruan Tang''s life was the only one. They trembled and looked at each other. They both saw shock, disbelief and regret in each other''s eyes. Wen''er and kan''er didn''t rely on each other, but the big girl took off first? Then they both kicked out a Golden Phoenix Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo behind them looked more complicated than them. Ruan Wen looked shocked and puzzled. Bai shuzhuo had other thoughts. Chapter 3364 "Big girl, this is..." Master Ruan still wants to play the family card, but Ruan Tang doesn''t give him any kindness. She gave several people a wink: "come with me." Her response was a string of neat and sonorous "yes". Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan: " The two men looked at Ruan Tang with complex looks, and their lips kept moving, but they didn''t know how to talk. Ruan Tang''s indifference and indifference have been appreciated by them long ago. Today''s separation is just to make them know more clearly! "Big sister, when my sister came back today, she didn''t talk to her. Is she angry with her sister? If my sister makes a mistake, please point it out, and my sister will change." master Ruan and Mrs Ruan were defeated, and Ruan Wen came up again. The couple thought Ruan Wen''s words were strange. Ruan Tang was angry with them and hated them. What was he angry with Ruan Wen? They don''t know what the big girl is now, but looking at the people in front of them, they know that the big lady must be not simple. If wen''er can ease their relationship with the big girl, it''s the best. Ruan Tang glanced at Ruan Wen with a smile, This sister is so interesting. She said she had a brain. She was coaxed around by Bai shuzhuo. She says she has no brain, and she can calculate others anytime and anywhere. Just now she didn''t say a word, but just showed her dislike for master Ruan and Mrs Ruan. Ruan Wen buttoned her a hat, got angry with her sister for no reason, and asked her sister to please her so humbly. People who don''t know may regard her as someone who cares about nothing. "Why doesn''t the eldest sister speak? Is she still blaming her sister? She didn''t mean it that day, but Bai Lang was in love with her sister. She really couldn''t be with her sister... Please forgive me!" Ruan Wen also took a special look at Jia Si and Xiao 61. A4: " Is this woman sick? Xiao Liu: " Is he a fool to act in front of a man who grew up watching Gong Dou? The imperial concubine almost doesn''t like the prince. Will she be interested in the weak chicken next to her? What''s the woman''s idea? I''m afraid her brain is eaten by a dog! I really don''t know what to do with the princess. "Irrelevant people, don''t pay attention." Ruan Tang still ignored Ruan Wen. Qiao Lin seemed to be alone, but Qiao Fei snorted. As soon as the three of them left, Jia Si and Xiao Liu led the crowd directly to follow them. Mrs. Ruan, master Ruan, Ruan Wen and others seem to be nonexistent. The performance of several people has also become a joke. Ruan Wen quickly grabbed Mrs. Ruan''s hand: "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with her, big sister? How can she know such people? Do any bodyguards in Lin''an wear such clothes?" Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan couldn''t answer Ruan Wen at all. They only know that the big girl is around the old lady. The old lady is quite lax in the discipline of the big girl, and she is extremely spoiled. She will also ask the big girl to go out to socialize. Only then did she develop such a rebellious temperament as the big girl. As for the rest, they know nothing. "Mom and Dad, big sister, she..." What Ruan Wen said, they couldn''t hear it at all. The big girl''s business is beyond their control. Now they regret that why they didn''t care more about the big girl, even if only a little, they wouldn''t make the big girl cold and separate from them. Now it''s harder to recover than to go to heaven. Chapter 3365 Ruan Tang led Jia Si and Xiao Liu back to the old lady''s yard. Xiao Liu and several mouths behind him didn''t stop all the way. If they were nice, they wouldn''t risk out like money. The people behind Jia Si looked at the people who kept blowing rainbow farts on each other''s sides, and each looked very complicated. It''s a pity that A-4 leads the team this time. If A-7 and A-9, their golden guards can show their faces in front of the host mother! "After driving so long, you still have the strength to talk. It seems that your strength has not been exhausted." Xiao Liu was frantically praising Ruan Tang when he suddenly heard such a sentence. The familiar voice sounded. No matter Xiao Liu or Jia Si, their faces changed. They couldn''t catch up with the Lord when riding a horse. They didn''t want to mention such an incompetent thing again. However, when they returned to Shangjing, the leader must still punish them. "Your people are coming. Do you want to have a meeting or give instructions? I think they are very interesting. You have a better attitude." as soon as Ruan Tang finished, Ji Huaijin came out of the room. The old lady, Ruan Yu and President Qiao were all behind, staring at the more than 20 people in the hospital. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei''s brother and sister have bright eyes, as if they had come into contact with the world they have always been fascinated by. Brother and sister love freedom by nature. After contact with Ruan Tang, they are no longer constrained and repressed by their inner preferences and aspirations. Qiao Lin, a scholar, yearns most for taking the sword to the ends of the world. As soon as I saw Ji Huaijin''s person, I knew that the other party was an expert. I knew that the other party could fly on the eaves and walls, and his lightness skills were unparalleled. I couldn''t hide my longing. Qiao Lin is still so, not to mention Qiao Fei. Dean Qiao looked at his children and shook his head helplessly. "Sugar..." "You arrange your affairs first. After that, let Qingshuang and Qingyan take them to rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Tang returned to the old lady and others in their slightly reproachful and worried eyes, and helped the old man back to the room to have a rest. As soon as Ruan Tang left, Ji Huaijin changed her previous depression and suddenly changed into a high and cold look. "Coming late also delays the time for the king to get along with the princess. You are really the king''s best men!" A Si Xiao Liu et al: "...." No, I don''t dare! Even Xiao Yi and Jia Yi dare not say they are the most powerful. Give them a hundred courage, and they dare not exaggerate their value. Several people were about to admit their mistakes when they heard Ji Huaijin ask what had happened. Xiao Liu was clever and quickly said, "I met five groups of killers. My mouth was very tight, but I still exposed my identity. My subordinates and others directly dealt with the killers." A4: "please punish the master." Xiao Liu: " Can''t you be more tactful and ignore the punishment? Ji Huaijin: "some people can''t wait until the second son and Xiuping have officially started to supervise the country? You guys want to make atonement for your meritorious deeds, and then be smart. I don''t want to hear about any cases in Lin''an that disturb the princess and the old lady, let alone the news of the old man''s accident." I''m afraid not only the second son and Xiuping, but also the old man will be disturbed. The second son and Xiuping are just enough. Going through several assassinations can exercise their tolerance. But the old man is old. He doesn''t have many years to live. He can''t be stimulated by those who want to die. A four Xiao six and others: "my subordinates obey!" Presumably, the leader has also received the news. There are leaders and others in Beijing. Don''t worry. They just need to be responsible for Lin''an! Chapter 3366 "How soon?" Less than a column of incense, Ruan Tang met Ji Huaijin. Ji Huaijin gave a sound, went to the chair beside Ruan Tang and sat down, saying, "it was only a word or two." But Ruan Tang thought they were going to have a meeting. He didn''t want Ruan Tang to treat him as an idle person, so he held a symbolic meeting. "Didn''t you scold people to cry?" Ruan Tang teased him. Ji Huaijin''s eyes suddenly showed a wronged look: "am I a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong in your eyes?" It''s strange that Jia Si''s paralyzed face and Xiao Liu''s shameless face can be trained to cry! A4: " Xiao Liu: " "Tangtang, you wronged me for those boys." Ji Huaijin looked like "I''m wronged", which made Ruan Tang feel a little guilty. She just raised her hand and didn''t touch Ji Huaijin''s face, so Ji Huaijin grabbed her hand. "The old man will come to Lin''an soon. At that time, let''s do our business." Ji Huaijin has been looking forward to getting married for a long time. He urged him to get married, not to mention emperor Shengyuan, but Ruan Tang. They all felt some pain in their ears. But she didn''t look impatient, but followed her way: "yes, before that, we have to do something. Marriage can''t be done here." Ji Huaijin immediately understood what she meant. Ruan Tang and his wife are separated from master Ruan, and have told outsiders that there is no reason to live in Ruan house all the time. Besides, Ruan''s house has such a bad reputation. "I''ll do it right away." Ji Huaijin was about to leave and was stopped by Ruan Tang: "who said to let you do it? Don''t interfere in the house. I have selected a place. Grandma and aunt must like it..." "You thought about them, but you didn''t think about me?" Ji Huaijin immediately made a meal like a vinegar bottle. Seeing that the old lady is the one who accompanies Ruan Tang and gives Ruan Tang love, he doesn''t care. But one day, he will become the most important person of Ruan Tang. No matter what it is, Ruan Tang must have thought of him first. "Good treasure, want to go out?" the old lady and Ruan Yu were in the hospital. When they saw that Ruan Tang changed his men''s clothes and was with Ji Huaijin, they frowned gently. Although Hey. The child is sensible. What can she say. "Go and be safe." The old lady knew that Ruan Tang had a sense of propriety, so she didn''t mind her going out. Ruan Tang took Qiao Lin, Qiao Fei''s brother and sister and several servant guards from the main gate, followed by Ji Huaijin''s people, while Ji Huaijin directly climbed over the wall. To Ruan Tang''s surprise, master Ruan, Mrs Ruan and Ruan Wen were still blocked at the gate. But at the moment, Ruan Tang was not in the mood to deal with them. Whether it was the "Tang girl" suddenly softly called by Mrs. Ruan, or the "big sister" of Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo, it meant nothing to her. "The big girl is really... Unfilial!" looking at the figure of Ruan Tang and his party, Mrs. Ruan said this sentence without confidence. Now, she doesn''t even have the courage to stop the big girl. Ruan Wen looked at master Ruan and Lady Ruan with a complicated look. To change to normal, the eldest sister has long been taught by her father and mother face to face. How can she be like now Big sister, is it unusual! Ruan Tang didn''t care what their mood was. As soon as she left the sight of Ruan house, Ji Huaijin pretended to be an old friend and came to her. Ruan Tang wouldn''t let him pay for the house, but he didn''t say he wouldn''t give him gifts. He wants Ruan Tang to see all his things at a glance. Won''t Ruan Tang think of him when he sees tables, chairs, tea sets, trees, Koi and so on? Chapter 3367 Ji Huaijin, who had planned hundreds of gift giving methods, was in a very good mood. She was pleasant all the way. The dark guards who stayed to protect the safety of several people were stunned. "Is there anything particularly happy?" Ruan Tang couldn''t have been unaware of what others were aware of. Ji Huaijin, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, said, "it''s a very happy thing. Keep it a secret. You''ll know at that time." Ruan Tang: " She couldn''t guess his mind! forget it. Just don''t know for the time being. "Here we are, miss." Ruan Tang is still introducing the new house to Ji Huaijin. Ji Huaijin''s vision has been attracted by the scenery next door. "Come on, go and ask if the house next to you has a master." With that, Ji Huaijin looked at his men and said three words silently. Buy it. No owner, buy it. Master? Buy it, too. No one can refuse the chips he gives. The two houses are so close that no matter where they live in the future, the old lady of the Ruan family and the old man in his family won''t feel lonely. Anyway, you can see their babies two steps out of the door. Ruan Tang''s trail spread out and received different comments. Master Ruan, Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Wen listened to the servants'' report and felt that they were all black at present. If the big girl lives in the house, they can find a chance to meet the big girl and always find a way to ease the relationship Now that the big girl is looking at the house, she has made up her mind to move out. Maybe the old lady inspired her! The old lady will split up and move out. Once she makes a decision, it won''t change. Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo have their own thoughts. Ruan Wen thought that Ruan Qian had saved money for Hehuan to buy a house. How could Ruan Tang have the capital to buy such a big house? Moreover, how difficult that piece of land is, who doesn''t know Lin''an? If they can buy it only with money, they can also buy it, but the problem is that they have to get through to the government. This is not what the Ruan government can do. Who is the man with noble temperament and looks like heaven and man? What''s the relationship with big sister? Ruan Wen was full of Ruan Tang and didn''t notice Bai shuzhuo''s eyes. Now, Bai shuzhuo also has some regrets. In the past, what he heard was the vulgar and salt free words of Miss Ruan. However, when he saw her today, Miss Ruan was not ugly, but more beautiful than any miss in Lin''an! Moreover, according to his recent news, although Miss Ruan is not liked by his father-in-law and mother-in-law, she is the heart and soul of Mrs. Ruan. She is the only niece loved by Mrs. Ruan Yu. She is also loved by the Qiao family. Such a miss Ruan needs appearance, wealth and contacts Compared with Ruan Wen, she is the best choice. Unfortunately He looked at Ruan Wen with a sneer on his lips. He listened to Ruan Wen about everything about Miss Ruan. Unexpectedly, Ruan Wen, who was innocent, kind and harmless in front of him, even hurt her sister! She keeps saying that she likes him, loves him and is willing to do anything for him. What is she doing now? Knowing that Miss Ruan was more beneficial to him, he deliberately kept it from him, so that he missed such a good marriage as Miss Ruan! Bai shuzhuo''s eyes gradually became cold. What Ruan Wen has lost to him, he will let Ruan Wen return it double! Chapter 3368 Different from the Ruan people, the Chen and Qin people. Ruan Wen, Ruan Yu and Ruan master and Mrs. Ruan are most clear about their virtues. Ruan old lady and Ruan Tang can break up with Ruan''s house decisively. No one has thought of it! Since the separation, Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Tang and other people in Ruan''s house have been the focus of Lin''an, and Ruan Tang has attracted the most attention. People like Chen Shanshan, Chen ergongzi, Qin Gongzi and others are curious about what kind of strange woman miss Ruan is who dares to turn against her grandmother and her parents? The other faction is completely criticizing and criticizing Ruan Tang. A woman, who dares to turn against her parents, disobeys the rules, has no upbringing, filial piety and lawlessness Who dares to take such a woman? Among them, those who can read and write articles have already mentioned their pen to criticize Ruan Tang. "Miss Ruan, it''s really..." "It''s really a wonder in the world!" Ji Huairong said what everyone wanted to say. Although the news of separation has long been heard, it is not a good thing for people at this time that their parents are separating. Now they are being criticized, and many people will probably want to cover it up. Ruan Tang did not. She didn''t hide it. She also took people to see the new house with a very high profile and chose the house in the most expensive land in Lin''an, for fear that outsiders wouldn''t see that she and her parents were separated and wanted to move out of Ruan''s house. Ruan Tang really doesn''t care about the eyes and opinions of the world! "Your Highness, I really admire Miss Ruan. If only I could be as brave, confident and independent as her one day!" Chen Shanshan said from her heart. Nine Princess Ji Huairong showed the same expression. Who said no! As the most favored princess, she envies a little girl who can''t even get the love of her parents. It''s really hopeless. But there was no way. She really envied Ruan Tang''s personality and everything she expected. "It''s said that Miss Ruan is accompanied by a young man besides the young master and young lady of the Qiao family. She is a perfect match for Miss Ruan. It looks like a match made in heaven! Outsiders say that those who have seen the man say they don''t know how to describe the man''s appearance and bearing. Some people also use the expression" surprised by heaven and man ". I''m a little curious. There is such a thing in the world What kind of person? "Second childe Chen looked out of the window while shaking his fan. He couldn''t hide his curiosity. Chen Shanshan, who only pays attention to idols: "... Any?" In addition to his seventh brother, other men are not beautiful Ji Huairong: "... Say it again?" Seeing the indifferent look on the two girls'' faces, several CHILDES, including childe Chen, showed a helpless look. After Miss Ruan officially appeared, everything began to develop in a strange direction. Shan Shan is young, has little experience, is naive, and simply sees strange people like Miss Ruan. It''s just that she is easy to be affected. How can even Princess nine grow up in the back palace that eats people and doesn''t spit bones like Shan Shan! Two girls in the 28 years of life are like flowers and jade. It''s just Absolutely! Insulting Sven! Chen Er childe has a lot of troughs, but he always remembers that the person opposite is Princess nine. Therefore, no matter what, he doesn''t dare to reveal half a sentence. He can only honestly repeat the news about Ji Huaijin. Unfortunately, as soon as he finished, he was ruthlessly countered by two girls. Chapter 3369 The second childe Chen just said the folk praise about Ji Huaijin once, and Chen Shanshan and Ji Huairong refuted it. Chen Shanshan: "impossible, no one in this world can deserve Miss Ruan!" Ji Huairong: "it''s impossible. Except my seventh brother, no one can afford the praise of ''amazing people''!" Mr. Chen Erzi: " Others: " When several people were stunned, Ji Huairong opened fire on Chen Shanshan again. She hesitated for a moment, and then said in a determined attitude of sacrificing her life for justice: "Shanshan, you are still young and see few people. Miss Ruan is really legendary, but someone deserves it." I''m afraid miss Ruan can cure people like brother Qi. Even if the seventh brother asks her to settle accounts and retaliate against her, she will also be the matchmaker. Anyway, the seventh brother can''t be careful to live with her all his life. However, if brother Qi becomes a lonely family, she and Xiuping will be unlucky. First of all, the elders in the family will not let go of their two little children. The second childe Chen wanted to say that the topic deviated, but Chen Shanshan had the courage to fight with Ji Huairong. Naturally, the main idea was that no one could deserve her idol Miss Ruan. Ji Huairong immediately became fighting spirit. Even if other ordinary people, Chen Shanshan has never seen her seventh brother. How can she treat her seventh brother as an ordinary person? She dares to promise that if she sees the seventh brother, Chen Shanshan will not say such words again! Chen Shanshan: " That''s because you don''t know what poison is. In the end, it directly evolved into a battle between Chen Shanshan and Ji Huairong. The young masters of the Chen and Qin families can only watch the play. They can''t talk to anyone anyway. When Ji Huairong and Chen Shanshan were thirsty and unable to fall down, the people who watched a big play finally came back to their senses. Two women fight for another woman. Who have you seen? Anyway, they have no regrets in this life! ¡­¡­ After the house looked good, Ruan Tang directly asked someone to move. Of course, there were some twists and turns between them. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan knew that there was no hope, but they also took a chance to hope that the old lady would be softer when she was old, so they begged the old lady to be kind, let them be filial and give them a chance to be parents. Mrs. Ruan: " At this time, I want to be a man. Why did I go before? The old lady reprimanded them severely in front of the servant women in the yard. Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo also heard the news and just gathered around Ruan Tang. The elder sister is long and the elder sister is short. Her name is not intimate, but as long as she opens her mouth, it is definitely strange. The connotation of Ruan Tang is unfilial, unfilial and people. Unfortunately, as soon as she finished, Qingdai celadon green screen and Jia Si Xiao Liu under Qiao Fei and Ji Huaijin loudly publicized Ruan Wen''s Secret in the boudoir. No one can compare with Miss Ruan ER in terms of filial piety, fraternity, no three no four! Ruan Wen was so angry that she fainted. Even Bai shuzhuo was ashamed and wanted to find a hole to drill in. Looking at Ruan Wen who fell in his arms, Bai shuzhuo hated more. If it weren''t for Ruan Wen, a fool who couldn''t resist being lonely to seduce him, how could he miss such a person as Miss Ruan, and how could he fall to the point of being teased in public! These four people didn''t stop Ruan Tang, but Ruan he, who was encouraged by Hehuan to come to Ruan''s house but didn''t dare to enter the door, was even more impossible. Hehuan was so anxious that her handkerchief was almost torn to pieces. Ruan Yu just called out her big sister, and then watched Ruan Tang and the old lady leave in a carriage with people and horses. Chapter 3370 He moved home and had almost no contact with Ruan''s house, but Ruan Tang heard a lot about Ruan''s house and Ruan Wen Ruan. Ruan Qian had also adhered to his oath and had betrayed the Ruan house. If he was no longer a member of the Ruan family, he would not step into the door of the Ruan house and ask the Ruan house for help. But after leaving Ruan''s house, he was tired of the days of firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. He didn''t miss the delicacies of silk and satin, he just missed the time when he could drink tea and make Fu with his bed mates in the Academy. With the first door, the second time is naturally not difficult. Besides, there is a moment around Ruan who always thinks about the joyous reunion of Ruan family''s property. Ruan Qian didn''t click on the family property, but Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo both thought about it. They had a deep idea of Hehuan and saw Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo''s plans thoroughly. With her blowing around Ruan Qian, Ruan Qian also began to think about the family property. He began to doubt Ruan Wen''s words when he was just with Hehuan. Ruan Wen looked down on Hehuan so much, but encouraged him to be with Hehuan. Why? Is it really like Hehuan said that he hopes his behavior will annoy his parents so that they can drive him out, so that Ruan Wen can get most of her family property? And Bai shuzhuo. With the blessing of a kind person, he now knows Bai shuzhuo''s true face. What about Ruan Wen? Does she also know that she calculates the family''s property with Bai shuzhuo? With doubts and doubts, it is impossible for Ruan to take no action. He went to Ruan''s house in three or two days and had fun every time. He knew that Ruan''s master and Mrs. Ruan couldn''t see anything, but he pierced their eyes. When he saw Ruan Wen, he began to satirize and inquire, which made Ruan''s house make a lot of jokes. When the news of the popular fight between Hehuan and Ruan Wen reached Ruan house, Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin were playing chess. Ji Huaijin sank her face as soon as she heard Qingshuang finish: "don''t pollute your master''s ears with this kind of pickling." Qingshuang: " Both of them could hardly keep the child. Ruan Tang glared at Ji Huaijin and then looked at Qingshuang: "how''s it going, is the child okay?" Qingshuang said what happened. No danger. Ruan Tang let go of his heart: "that''s good. They are not easy to seek benevolence and benevolence. The child is the crystallization of the beautiful love they pursue. Nothing can happen." Qingshuang: "Miss kindness." Ji Huaijin: "... Tangtang is kind." Now Ruan Ying and Ruan Wen have some understanding of their situation. With children, they can better hold them and let them continue to be stupid. Children really can''t have an accident. Ruan Wen now feels that Bai shuzhuo is not as good to her as before. She urgently wants to give birth to a child for the Bai family, so that Bai shuzhuo can change her mind and let the Bai family respect her. Ruan Yu, on the other hand, is a father for the first time. He has been making preparations since Hehuan became pregnant. He has invested a lot of feelings and efforts in his first child. Naturally, he doesn''t want anything to happen to his child. Knowing that the child was all right, their sister and brother were as relieved as Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ In mid April, a big man came to Lin''an. Emperor Shengyuan didn''t have any special support or high profile for his trip, but the magistrate of Lin''an, who was above, still knew the news. After arriving at Lin''an, Emperor Shengyuan held the boss''s fire in his heart. Especially when Ji Huaijin said that someone robbed him of his affairs and didn''t let him respect his filial piety. Chapter 3371 Emperor Shengyuan is old, but his heart is not old. Knowing that magistrate Lin''an is a good official, he first recognized and affirmed the magistrate''s ability, and then dug a pit for the magistrate to avenge this time. After a three-day break, he officially came to visit Mrs. Ruan. Although he is a gentleman and Ruan''s wife is a citizen, on the other hand, his son is thinking about other girls. No matter what, he has to come to propose marriage and negotiate marriage. Before the presence, Emperor Shengyuan first met Ruan Tang and determined what kind of person his son''s sweetheart was. Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin were not involved in the elders'' meeting. They didn''t know what the elders talked about. Anyway, the wedding date they care about most has been set. Since the separation, many people who appreciate Ruan Tang''s forthright character want Ruan Tang to be their daughter-in-law, but there are many matchmakers. Now that Ruan Tang is married, he naturally has to tell each other so as not to delay others. So the news of Ruan Tang''s engagement spread in Lin''an. Chen family who knew the news: " It''s over. I''m afraid the little girl will doubt life again. Chen Shanshan not only doubts her life, but even wants to end her life. She didn''t believe her family. She changed her men''s clothes, ran to the street and grabbed anyone. She knew that Miss Ruan had been engaged. As for the man, it was the relegated immortal man who traveled with Miss Ruan before. Chen Shanshan, who said that no one could be worthy of Miss Ruan: " Rao still didn''t believe it, so she went near the Ruan house again, and then saw a man come out of the Ji house next to the Ruan house. The man not only entered the Ruan house, but also went on a trip with Miss Ruan after a while. Chen Shanshan''s heart was broken. After returning to Chen''s house, she fainted. The Chen family was in a hurry to ask the doctor for help. They heard that Princess nine also fainted. Chen family: " Everything is together! Chen Shanshan can''t accept that her idol is arched by a pig, but Ji Huairong is really stunned. She didn''t expect that she had someone send the news to the seventh brother. The seventh brother agreed with Ruan Tang. Since the seventh brother likes Ruan Tang so much, she will be grateful to her. She has become the matchmaker of the seventh brother. It can be said that she has won the gold medal of exemption from death in her life. Unfortunately, before the dream was finished, the maid suggested that the engagement between the seventh Lord and miss Ruan was obviously not a day or two. It can''t have come after reading Ji Huairong''s letter. Ji Huairong thought and argued repeatedly, and found that what the maid said was reasonable. Seven elder brothers and Ruan Tang have met for a long time, and they have an affair for a long time? The seventh brother can be so gentle and considerate to a woman one day, which is more terrible for Ji Huairong than being hated by Ji Huaijin. Thinking of what she wrote in the letter, Ji Huairong wanted to die on the spot. The excitement made me dizzy. Chen Shanshan faints, and the Chen family is distressed. Ji Huairong faints, but the Chen family is going to have a big event. As a result, the whole Chen family fell into the middle of chicken flying and dog jumping, and began to look for a doctor with good medical skills in man Lin''an. Ruan Tang heard about it and gave them an idea. To say faint, who can have enough experience of master Ruan of Ruan''s house? As for the doctor, only master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan know which doctor is good at treating fainting. As soon as the Chen family heard this, they thought it was very reasonable, so regardless of past grievances, they sent someone to the Ruan house to invite master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan to the house for a chat. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan were very happy at first. They thought the scandal had finally passed, and even the Chen family accepted and forgiven them. Chen family: " It''s so beautiful! After the Chen family explained the reason, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan turned green. But they can''t refuse. Chapter 3372 Whether they want it or not, the Chen family still has to go. Otherwise, they really have no contacts in Lin''an. Over time, who can''t see that the Ruan family has fallen? When master Ruan and Mrs Ruan went to Chen''s house, they felt worse than sending Ruan Wen to marry and chasing Ruan out. When the Chen family met them, it was called enthusiasm. Although not happy, but as long as they can save their precious daughter and princess, they are good words to dislike people, and they can do it. They really sacrificed too much. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan had no idea what the Chen family thought. When they arrived at the Chen family, after listening to the compliment, they could only introduce the doctor who saved them. Those with poor medical skills don''t know that master Ruan is pretending to be dizzy, but those with poor medical skills can''t save Miss Chen and Princess nine. Master Ruan was in a dilemma, but he couldn''t deceive the Chen family. Finally, all the doctors who saw through his false dizziness but helped him hide it. Miss Chen and Princess nine woke up quickly, but another headache for the Chen family appeared again. When the two girls woke up, the first sentence was to find Miss Ruan. Chen family: " Mr. Chen gave his family a look that they could understand. I thought that only their family Shanshan had a special liking for Miss Ruan. Unexpectedly, Princess nine was also interested in Miss Ruan. She fainted sadly when she heard that Miss Ruan was engaged. Ji Huairong: " say it again! Who fainted sadly? But it seems right to think about it carefully. She is too sad, but not because of Ruan Tang, but because of herself, for her sad fate! Ji Huairong met Ji Huaijin, and the people around Ji Huaijin naturally found her. "Prince, where''s the nine princesses?" Xiao Liuxing waited for the order happily. The nine princesses didn''t less trouble the brothers for her thirty-seven men. It happened to be settled this time. Although Jia Si didn''t speak, his proactive eyes have shown his thoughts. Ji Huaijin: "let her be safe and wait for my news." Lao Jiu is not much like Ruan Tang''s character, but if we get together, we will be able to become friends. He has learned from his people what happened between Ruan Tang, Chen Shanshan and Ji Huairong. Since he came, he would not let them contact Ruan Tang so recklessly. It will not deepen the misunderstanding of those people in the Chen and Qin families. Tangtang likes him alone. It has nothing to do with Miss Chen and Princess nine. Ji Huairong thought she would see Ji Huaijin soon, so she prepared a variety of words to plead for herself. Unexpectedly, she just waited for Xiao Liu with a smiling face and Jia Si with facial paralysis. "Your Highness, your majesty will not see you if you have something to do next." Ji Huairong was overjoyed and listened to Xiao Liu: "but the Lord also said that you should not go anywhere except Lin''an. Wait for the Lord''s arrangement." Ji Huairong: " So, what should come is still unavoidable! After the news, Xiao Liu asked the news of thirty-seven, hoping to let thirty-seven come out and have a fight with him. Ji Huairong has always cherished her men, but at the moment, she didn''t even hesitate, so she called thirty-seven. Xiao liujiasi: " Somehow a little sympathetic. 37£º "..." Indeed, the royal highness of the princess said that he had the chance to fight with the master of the dark. yeah! Chapter 3373 "I heard that Miss Chen was ill again. Good girl, hey..." "The young master of the Ruan family is really harmful!" "Who said no, and miss Ruan Er, I heard that she was virtuous and virtuous. Who knew she would do such shameful things. Even if she married someone, she was still restless..." It is well known that Ruan Wen often took her husband to live in her mother''s house after her marriage, and also used her mother''s relationship and gold and silver to plan everything for her mother-in-law''s family, which outsiders also know. Some people with the same family background as Bai shuzhuo are regretting why they didn''t marry Ruan Wen. But at the bottom of my heart, I despise the behavior style of Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo. After all, the other victim, Mr. Qin, is also their classmate. If they don''t distinguish right from wrong and stand on the side of the bad guys for selfish desires, how can justice exist? Outsiders don''t think very well of Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu. But these four people, except Bai shuzhuo, don''t care much about this reputation. As a result, they have long been used to scandals. Second, even if they argue, it won''t help! Who makes those rumors true. In such a situation, whether it is Ruan Fu or Ruan Wen or Ruan Yu, their reputation is getting worse and worse. What happened in Ruan''s house has little to do with Ruan Tang. She and Ji Huaijin are preparing their wedding ceremony. Ji Huaijin doesn''t like those people in Ruan''s house. Before, he ordered people to investigate Bai shuzhuo. Bai shuzhuo has bad conduct and general knowledge. If he becomes an official, not only the people will suffer, but Ruan Wen is bound to show off in front of Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang doesn''t think so. Ruan Wen''s life, the life in the plot, should let her go again. Bai shuzhuo was an official in high school. He concealed the fact that he married a wife and married the daughter of a senior official. Later, the woman died and left a child. The woman''s mother''s family worried that Bai shuzhuo would bully their grandson by marrying others, so Bai shuzhuo asked Bai shuzhuo to take Ruan Wen to Beijing. Ruan Wen''s role is to occupy the position of Bai shuzhuo''s stepwife and prevent any woman from approaching Bai shuzhuo. But her own position in the White House was like those rough women. Even the children she gave birth to for Bai shuzhuo don''t have status and status, and even her life in the house is not as good as the children of servants. Ruan Wen desperately sought such an end. Even if it''s miserable, it''s kind to her. But because of her and Ruan''s selfish desires, the original owner and Ruan''s old lady, Ruan Yu and President Qiao died. This is the debt owed by Ruan Wen and Ruan. Hearing that Ruan Tang wouldn''t let him suppress Bai shuzhuo, Ji Huaijin was stunned, but soon said, "do you want them to be more desperate?" The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. How can you know the taste of loss if you haven''t stood high, held power, enjoyed real prosperity, and been a real master? Ruan Wen is really breathless and easy to show off, but if she just shows off, she finds that Tangtang is not in the same world with them, and Bai shuzhuo fell from a high place? That picture is fun to think about. Ruan Tang didn''t deny it. Ji Huaijin thought he was right and said, "in that case, let Bai shuzhuo take the exam. I won''t suppress him, but with his heart, even if he is in high school, he can only go to a leisure yamen without real power." Ruan Tang: "it doesn''t hurt." It''s enough for Ruan Wen to realize the despair of getting and losing. Chapter 3374 After Ji Huaijin ordered, his men immediately passed his orders to Shangjing. Although the people above were confused, no one dared to question Ji Huaijin''s decision. Bai shuzhuo only offended Ji Huaijin and was fooled. According to their investigation, Bai shuzhuo has done a lot of bad things from small to large. It doesn''t hurt to be teased by their wise and powerful seven princes! After that, there were fewer scandals about Bai shuzhuo outside, but there were more rich and powerful friends around him. With contacts and a distinguished family background, Bai shuzhuo, who is consciously appreciated, has straightened his waist a lot. Before that, he had written to President Qiao. Most of the articles were about President Qiao and Ruan Yu''s family. Later, he named the gist. He hoped president Qiao could protect him, take him as an apprentice, help him with scientific research, and even hinted that if he became a senior official in high school, he would repay the Qiao family well. President Qiao: " His students are all over the world, and many new dignitaries and important officials in the court have contacts with him. He needs Bai shuzhuo''s flattering care? Anyway, Bai shuzhuo didn''t flatter. Dean Joe''s thigh, he didn''t hold it. Therefore, Bai shuzhuo was depressed. He resented president Qiao and Ruan Wen. I think if Ruan Wen didn''t have to marry him, he would marry Miss Ruan now. Dean Qiao will train him as a married nephew. Because Dean Qiao refused him, Bai shuzhuo looked gloomy for a long time. Now that he has friends, contacts and backers, he is in a good mood and has a lot of friendliness to Ruan Wen. But in front of master Ruan and Lady Ruan, there was a little more lofty and arrogant. Didn''t you look down on his son-in-law before? He will let them know that Ruan Wen''s marriage to him is the blessing of xiuxi''s eight lives and the blessing of Ruan''s house. Their marriage is the high climb of Ruan''s house! Bai shuzhuo is more successful than Ruan Wen. She not only began to walk frequently to Lin''an ladies'' circle, but when she returned to Ruan house, she was more confident than before. She would no longer worry about her parents'' disappointment and no longer hurt her because she had done stupid things and made jokes. Parents don''t hurt? It doesn''t matter. There''s Bai Lang anyway! Ruan Wen gained power and naturally wanted to find Ruan Tang at the first time. Before looking for Ruan Tang, she made preparations for several days. She simulated all the words and expressions she would say to Ruan Tang dozens of times. Unfortunately, she couldn''t even get close to the door of Ruan''s house. When Ruan Wen looked for her, Ruan Tanggang and Ji Huaijin came out of the house. They were followed by a string of bodyguards and servant girls behind them. Not to mention how dazzling Ruan Tang''s whole dress was, the girls who wore Qingshuang celadon were better than her. What made Ruan Wen jealous was that what she thought others flattered her was true. Ji Huaijin, I really can afford the word "amazing"! Looking at Ji Huaijin''s considerate and gentlemanly action of helping Ruan Tang get on the carriage and the doting tenderness in Ji Huaijin''s eyes, Ruan Wen subconsciously compared Bai shuzhuo. Happiness is the most unbearable. Moreover, she has now understood that Bai shuzhuo''s happiness to her is just an illusory deception! Ruan Wen kept pulling her handkerchief and watched Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin get on the most luxurious carriage. She didn''t leave until they left. Instead of showing off his success, he became angry. Ruan Wen didn''t go back to Bai''s house. She directly took people to Ruan''s house. Chapter 3375 The frustrations and resentments that Ruan Tang got in the small yard where Ruan Kan could see to the end at a glance became a sense of superiority. It happened that Ruan Kan was not at home, so Ruan Wen vented her anger to Hehuan. Her original plan was to find Ruan Tang first, let Ruan Tang see how happy she is now, and let Ruan Tang envy her. Then find Ruan Jiao and ask Ruan Jiao to see the comparison between their sister and brother, and let Ruan Jiao regret what he said in the ancestral hall. But now everything is in a mess. Ruan Wen ran to Ruan Yu''s house and lost her temper. Hehuan was not a submissive person, let alone Ruan Wen who came uninvited. When Ruan Kan came home, Ruan Wen and Hehuan began to scratch each other again. Ruan Mian: "...." When will this noisy day come to an end? He didn''t dare to stimulate the two excited people, but scolded the servant girls. Didn''t each have long hands? Why didn''t he pull the master away? The servant girls were worried and anxious to surround one side, and no one dared to approach. After all, the two fighting were beating their stomachs. At this time, who leaned up would die in case of an accident. Everyone knows they are wrong, but they just don''t come forward. Ruan Mian: "...." He had to rush into the battle circle and circle them with good voice. From children to appearance to outsiders'' views, he said all the topics that women care about. Ruan Wen and Hehuan let go of each other. "Compensate for my things, and then take your dog and get out of my house!" after marrying Ruan, Hehuan gradually stopped hiding her nature. Although Ruan Kan couldn''t believe it, he slowly accepted it. Ruan Wen was also angry. When she heard Hehuan''s words, she began to scold: "you Cheap Bastard dares to talk to me like this! Without my brother, you would be just a bitch riding ten thousand people in the brothel..." "Pa!" Ruan Wen''s face was beaten aside. Several servant girls were frightened and ran to her to care about her. Hehuan smiled proudly on one side. What about my brother? Now Ruan is not defending her! "Get out, you get out!" Ruan was also angry. He used to be naive and thought Hehuan was really clean, pure and beautiful But now it''s different. Since he and Ruan Wen turned against each other in the ancestral hall, Ruan Wen''s words that humiliated Hehuan and humiliated him were engraved in his heart! In front of the servants, Ruan Wen dared to mention Hehuan''s past and beat him in the face like those who flattered his classmates before Thinking of those people''s disdain and ridicule when they mentioned the origin of Hehuan brothel, Ruan Yu wanted to slap Ruan Wen again. It happened that Hehuan was still holding a fire, saying how many grievances she had suffered, how Ruan Wen humiliated her in front of the servants before Ruan came, and asked the people outside to hear something, which directly raised Ruan''s anger to several levels. Next, the masters of the battlefield were replaced by Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu. Ruan Wen is pregnant. Ruan can''t do anything except slap her face, but he''s not a person who can''t be thin. He grabbed Ruan Wen''s arm and tied Ruan Wen to the tree outside his house. Dozens of people gathered outside to see the excitement. Ruan Yu told Ruan Wen''s brilliant deeds in front of those people. After being executed in public, the humble civilians read jokes, all the scandals will become hot spots again, and they will be discussed and instructed. Ruan Wen gnashed her teeth and wanted to kill Ruan! Ruan Leng said, "don''t you like humiliating people? Now have a good taste of being humiliated!" Ruan Wen: " It''s crazy. No one can live with her! Chapter 3376 At noon that day, the news that Ruan Wen was tied up for onlookers spread all over the streets of Lin''an. After the picnic, Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin played outside for a long time. When they returned, it was late, but there were still many people on the street. Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin ride horses. Wherever they go, they will always become the focus. When they see the true faces of Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin, they are shocked and forget what they were doing. Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin listened to the gossip all the way. Ruan Wen was not only tied to the tree, but also laughed at by people she didn''t look up to on weekdays. She was afraid that she would get angry and get sick. Ji Huaijin also jokingly said that if you are ill, you can give gifts and condolences. A word becomes a prophecy. Ruan Wen is really ill with Qi. After returning to Bai''s house, she fell ill. Now Bai shuzhuo has a trend of recovery, and the future can not be determined. Although Ruan master and Mrs. Ruan, who has lost her son and eldest daughter, don''t look up to Bai shuzhuo and are angry with Ruan Wen''s recent attitude, she is also counting on Bai shuzhuo! So when they heard that Ruan Wen was ill, they went to see her immediately. Knowing that Ruan Jiao hurt Ruan Wen, they went to Ruan Jiao and Hehuan to settle accounts. It was at this time that the people of Ruan Tang sect came to the door. Knowing that Ruan Tang sent someone, Bai shuzhuo was very excited, but Qingshuang looked cold. No matter how Bai shuzhuo inquired about Ruan Tang''s preferences, she ignored it. After seeing Ruan Wen, Qingshuang changed her cold and alienated appearance, showed a mean and exaggerated expression, learned the way Ruan Wen deliberately stimulated Ruan Tang in the past, and gave Ruan Wen a good "condolences". Qingshuang''s words can be summarized as follows: The third young master humiliated you so much that the second young lady can''t help it? The second young lady is weak. She was so wronged this time that she didn''t die of anger. The second young lady is really the strongest person she has ever seen! Even if they marry someone, the second young lady is also the favorite daughter of the master and wife. As soon as they heard that she was wronged, they scolded the third young master all over the street to seek justice for the second young lady. Ruan Wen didn''t want her to be tied up. Hearing the actions of master Ruan and Mrs Ruan, she almost sat up from bed. What makes her blood churn is Qingshuang''s irony. In the past, she always used to excuse her weakness, but this time she didn''t die of anger and was fine. Doesn''t that mean she was lying in the past? Ruan Jiao disrespects her. She fights against her for a prostitute, but she can''t take Ruan Jiao. This is mocking her incompetence! Bai shuzhuo is just a poor scholar no matter how talented he is. He can''t compare with Ji Huaijin, who is obsessed with his identity. Thinking of this, jealousy and hatred filled Ruan Wen''s heart. The arrival of Qingshuang not only didn''t make Ruan Wen feel a trace of comfort, but made her condition worse. It was not until Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin got married that Ruan Wen reappeared in the public eye. At first, Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin made some preparations, but they were soon taken over by Saint yuan Di and old lady Ruan. The two elders, who are looking forward to the marriage of their children, are frugal in both housekeeping and governance. Now they have become rich and powerful. The wedding was grand and lively. Needless to say, the whole Lin''an was hung with red silk, all restaurants and shops were closed, and people took to the streets to celebrate their marriage. Ruan Wen was also among the guests as a "sister". Originally, she suspected that Ji Huaijin was extraordinary. After experiencing the wedding of Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin, she knew how big the gap between her and Ruan Tang was. What is a world of difference! Stimulated by the wedding, Ruan Wen went back and fell ill again~ Chapter 3377 Ruan Wen fell ill. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan were more ill than her. Just because the big girl can buy the mansion and undertake the marriage between her and the young master Ji by herself, we can see that the big girl has many secrets they don''t know, Although the identity of the eldest son-in-law is unknown, it can be seen from his bodyguards and his bride price that his identity background is extraordinary and that she has a rich family background. If the big girl is close to them, even if they don''t do business, they can lie down and enjoy happiness. They don''t worry about prosperity and wealth all their life. But now Thinking of the big girl''s separation from them, they didn''t even want to call them "parents". No matter how good and beautiful the big girl is, they have nothing to do with them. They regret to die. At the same time, they began to complain to each other. Master Ruan thinks it''s Mrs. Ruan who prefers two little ones. It''s Mrs. Ruan who is careful that there are ghosts in her heart. It''s always strange that the old lady will teach the big girl to hate them. Then he stops him from contacting the big girl. Otherwise, the big girl is his most intimate daughter now! Mrs. Ruan: " Now you''re blaming her? At the beginning, wen''er and kan''er pretended to be ill and couldn''t leave. Who was the person who spoiled and connived even if they knew they were ill? Although she had a pillow breeze, if the master had a big girl in his heart and knew that parents should be fair and just to their children, how could he disappoint the big girl again and again? They blamed each other, complained about each other, had a big quarrel, quarreled, and began to resent Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu. If it weren''t for those two laughing girls, they wouldn''t get stiff with the most promising big girl and fall into the situation of not being recognized by their daughter! They were sad, but they still held hope that Ruan Tang would think of them when he returned. On the day they returned, they were still waiting for Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin to come. Ruan Wen, who is with the Ruan family, saw that master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan expected Ruan Tang to go home. She was jealous and even broke her palm. Unfortunately, they waited all day and didn''t wait for Ruan Tang''s figure. In the evening, I sent someone out to inquire. I found out that Miss Ruan and childe Ji went out early in the morning. When they left, they took a lot of bodyguards and servant girls, as if they were going on their honeymoon. Master Ruan, they don''t understand what honeymoon means. But several people understood the "wedding trip" in the population, so the big girl went to play with her big son-in-law? Ruan Wen snorted immediately. Everyone shouted when she got married. If she hadn''t fought hard, maybe even her parents wouldn''t do the banquet for her! After getting married, those people in the Bai family were all weird. They often set things face to face and behind. Bai Lang was not as considerate as before. She had to deal with everything in the back house before she married. The eldest sister has a good life. She can not only get the love of her grandmother and aunt, but also meet people like childe Ji. As a newly married daughter-in-law, she went out to play! Obviously, she is a sister. Why can a big sister get everything she doesn''t have? "Big girl, it''s because she''s divorced from us. She doesn''t even want to say when she leaves home..." master Ruan sighed heavily. Mrs. Ruan answered. The housekeeper said that when he broke his promise with the eldest lady many times before, he didn''t see the master and wife say hello to the eldest lady. Now, it''s just a reward for a reward! Not to mention them, Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin, who rode on the road, were in a very happy mood. Not far behind them, sitting in the carriage protected by the bodyguard are the saint Yuan emperor and old lady Ruan, who rarely travel. This is three years. Chapter 3378 When Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin return to Lin''an again, Ji Huaijin has a two-year-old dumpling in her arms. Xiaotuanzi''s father was the old son of Shengyuan emperor and the favorite son of the old emperor. Now xiaotuanzi has successfully robbed his father''s position and become the sweetheart in the eyes of Shengyuan emperor. It can be said that from birth, the person who accompanied the small group most was Emperor Shengyuan. Because of the birth of xiaotuanzi, Emperor Shengyuan, who originally planned to travel abroad for a year and return to Beijing to see if his son and grandson had fulfilled his responsibility of supervising the country, completely gave up the idea of returning to the palace. He has been emperor for so many years and has devoted most of his life to the court and the people. Now he wants to be selfish and accompany his little golden grandson. Neither Ruan Tang nor Ji Huaijin had any opinions, but Mrs. Ruan had great opinions. Xiaotuanzi clearly liked her great grandmother best. As a result, Emperor Shengyuan always robbed children and occupied xiaotuanzi from others. If xiaotuanzi hadn''t been smart enough to remember them, I''m afraid the children wouldn''t know their own parents for a long time! Emperor Shengyuan: " He can''t be blamed! His grandson, his pet! "Here we are? Is the baby still sleeping?" The soft and gentle female voice sounded in the carriage. Ji Huaijin, who was holding the child, gave a sound, held the small ball in one hand, stretched out in the other hand and held the woman''s hand. After sleeping for two hours, Ruan Tang was also a little tired and her body was soft. She sat up with Ji Huaijin''s arm and looked at the lovely ball made of pink and jade in Ji Huaijin''s arms, with a warm smile on her face. "Sleeping so well, it seems that he was tired in the wild." Ruan Tang gently stroked the small Tuanzi''s ear, and the child immediately turned his head to Ji Huaijin''s arms. This made Ji Huaijin a little flattered. Among the people this little group likes, he probably wants to rank fourth! The first, of course, is Ruan Tang. Although xiaotuanzi always said in front of emperor Shengyuan and old lady Ruan that they were his favorite people, Ji Huaijin knew very well that his son''s favorite was his beautiful mother. It''s rare for xiaotuanzi to take the initiative to get close to him and rely on him. Ruan Tang couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at him. She was confident in front of her, but doubted his position in the eyes of his son. This man''s IQ was probably used to marry her! She knows how much xiaotuanzi likes his father. "Unexpectedly, after falling asleep, the baby likes you so much." Ruan Tang joked. Ji Huaijin''s eyes changed slightly and lowered her head to look at xiaotuanzi. At the moment, a pair of small hands are holding his clothes tightly, his small face is buried in front of his chest, and the child''s breathing is long, which is really a comfortable way. If you don''t like it, how can you sleep so well? His son can''t sleep in the arms of someone he doesn''t like! Ji Huaijin was suddenly happy. When she spoke, her eyebrows and eyes were a little proud: "madam was wrong. When the baby was awake, she also liked his father very much." Ruan Tang: " I don''t know who it is. Once I was worried that he had no place in the child''s heart and couldn''t even sleep! Ji Huaijin was rarely proud. Ruan Tang didn''t dismantle his platform, and he was forced by Ji Huaijin for a long time. Fortunately, this person is proud, showing off is showing off, but he always has reason and knows what is the most important. When Ruan Tang came, he immediately used the stove and cloak for Ruan Tang. "Into the city." Ji Huaijin said. Ruan Tang opened the curtain and took a look. Compared with three years ago, Lin''an City has changed a lot. It''s like Ruan''s house in Lin''an. Chapter 3379 It is said that things are changeable. Everyone who knows about the changes of Ruan''s house in the past three years can''t help sighing. The second daughter and the third son had a lot of scandals, and my mother and the eldest daughter broke up. People in Lin''an thought it was a shocking event. After seeing a series of subsequent events, they knew how "pure" Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu were three years ago. Three years ago, after Ruan Tang left Lin''an, the Ruan Yu family also returned to Qiao''s house. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan couldn''t find their daughter or mother. Even Ruan Yu, who they feared and hated, couldn''t be found. It''s like the world has evaporated. No matter what method they used, they couldn''t find any information about Ruan Tang. They are full of hope that they can recover Ruan Tang and get forgiveness, so as to expand the Ruan family and improve their status through the strength of Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin. But Ruan Tang''s departure completely woke them up. After waking up, there is a new round of complaining and throwing the pot. No one is willing to admit how cold, selfish, eccentric and vicious he used to be, so he puts all the blame on another or several people. The family that once loved each other has now become the people who hate each other most. ¡­¡­ Bai shuzhuo took part in the scientific examination the next year. Although he didn''t rank first, he won the Jinshi at least. But Ruan Wen was not satisfied with the result. Before that, she hinted to everyone that Bai shuzhuo would definitely be the top student in high school. She was the top student''s wife. Some people who didn''t know it believed it and even gave Ruan Wen a lot of gifts. As soon as the scientific examination results came out, Bai shuzhuo was just a crane tail, which not only swollen Ruan Wen''s face, but also angered those who were deceived. Ruan Wen lost face outside. When she got home, she quarreled with Bai shuzhuo. She felt that Bai shuzhuo didn''t play well. She even told Bai shuzhuo to push off her current official position and participate in the scientific examination again. She must test a champion. Bai shuzhuo: " One almost killed him. Again, he''s afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to reincarnate. Those who didn''t take the exam didn''t know how terrible those guards with knives in the exam room were! It is said that those people are the elite of the seventh Lord Xiaoyao. They have to find out many corrupt officials from the court every year. They will find out the cheating candidates one by one during the scientific examination, and some who refuse to obey will be scratched on the spot! He used to listen to a joke. Until he saw a student die by the guard''s knife Bai shuzhuo felt that not only he, but also many people in the examination room still remember that scene. Even if they become an official in the future and want to embezzle, they will think about whether they can stand such a knife! Until the end of the exam, the shadow in Bai shuzhuo''s heart still didn''t disappear. It''s a surprise for him to succeed in the exam, and with his level, that''s it at most. The Bai family and people Bai shuzhuo knew were celebrating for him. Even master Ruan and Mrs Ruan gave gifts, but Ruan Wen was not satisfied. The more Ruan Wen is noisy and forced, the more Bai shuzhuo hates Ruan Wen. Now the Ruan family''s business is declining, and it has long been much worse than before. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan don''t love Ruan Wen''s daughter as much as before. It''s impossible to give Ruan Wen all his family property. Naturally, he won''t coax Ruan Wen as before. The Bai family is more realistic. Bai shuzhuo has achieved great fame. Mrs. Bai felt that Ruan Wen was not worthy of Bai shuzhuo, so she moved her mind and asked the matchmaker to help Bai shuzhuo look at the scholarly young lady. The matchmaker took Mrs. Bai to the woman''s house, and Ruan Wen took someone to the woman''s house. Then Ruan Wen and her people were thrown into the street by the family. This made Ruan Wen famous again in Lin''an. It also makes the contradiction between Ruan Wen and Bai shuzhuo and Bai family deeper and deeper. Chapter 3380 Unconsciously, Ruan Wen became the person she despised most. But she had no choice. Once Bai shuzhuo gained power, he didn''t want to let her enjoy the glory together. On the contrary, the Bai family conspired to kick her out of Mrs. Bai''s position so that she could change into a scholar girl. She quarrels with Bai shuzhuo every day, and sometimes even fights. Once she even hurt their children... But Bai shuzhuo doesn''t care at all. Don''t care about your daughter, don''t care about her. After several years as an official, Bai shuzhuo didn''t get any promotion. The warning role of the examination room seemed to have disappeared, and the officialdom also encouraged his ambition and courage. Ruan Wen kept staring at Bai shuzhuo for fear that he would end up with other women. Unfortunately, she found evidence that Bai shuzhuo had done bad things. One doesn''t want to be abandoned, the other doesn''t want his secret to be revealed. Both are harbouring ghosts, threatening or obedient on the surface, but thinking about how to hold each other or how to make each other disappear quietly. No one knows his secret anymore! Compared with ruthlessness, Ruan Wen is still not as good as Bai shuzhuo. She thought she had grasped Bai shuzhuo''s handle. Bai shuzhuo would be better to her even if he played tricks. But Bai shuzhuo killed her! Bai shuzhuo set a fire and wanted to make Ruan Wen insane and commit suicide, but Ruan Wen''s life should not be destroyed and escaped from the fire. Ruan Wen, who survived a narrow escape, is no longer the little girl who had romantic fantasies about love, but her heart''s oath to Bai shuzhuo has not changed. Even if she was almost killed and half of her face was burned, she didn''t want to leave Bai shuzhuo. In this life, even if she dies, she will die with Bai shuzhuo. And from now on, every day she lives, she wants Bai shuzhuo to look at her all the time, look at the scar on her face, stay with her day by day, and she can no longer have close contacts with any woman except her. Otherwise, she will ruin Bai shuzhuo''s reputation and death! Ruan is no better than her. After a few years of marriage, he naturally found the difference between Hehuan and the person he knew, but he had no way back. As early as he vowed to put everything down for fun in front of the whole family and so many guests, he had no way back. Now, just like the oath he made in his heart that day, when he found that Hehuan wanted to leave him to cling to the noble branch, even if he was just a concubine to others, he would leave him, and the sleeping devil in his heart was awakened. Hehuan was picked by him, broke his hands and feet, scratched his face, and even his voice was hurt. There were many cocoons on his hands, and even his body became a little bloated. Such a joyous occasion, let alone clinging to dignitaries to be concubines for others, I''m afraid that even if he spends money to paste it upside down, the dignitaries will dislike dirty eyes! No one will want it. Hehuan naturally has nowhere to go. Naturally, he can only stay with him. The story of Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu''s sister and brother has long been known in Lin''an. Now, the crazy things they did for each other''s lovers were not covered up too much and did not restrict their subordinates. They were accidentally spread out. All those who know about it talk about it one after another. When they see Master Ruan, Mrs. Ruan often shows a strange look. How did they raise such a pair of paranoid... And poisonous... Children! Children are like that. Set an example to teach their parents what decent style they can have on weekdays. I''m afraid they are as crazy as that sister and brother in private! Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " Chapter 3381 Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan''s wind comments are greatly hurt! Both said that they were really not very good, but their eyes were not as lame as those barbecued daughters! Outsider: "the eldest lady of your house..." Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan stopped talking. The big girl is now an unspeakable pain in their hearts. Although the big girl can''t say, they still argue for their reputation. They are not people like Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu. Master Ruan said that money is his most important thing. He can never spend all his money for a woman, let alone give up his family and identity for a woman with a humble status! Mrs. Ruan is cold hum. She has a better eye than her daughter. Otherwise, she won''t marry master Ruan with a good future. She has lived a good life of prosperity for so many years! Let her live and die for a man like her daughter, and the future of that man is unknown, and the people in her husband''s family are the best, then she will never marry! The couple made a lot of efforts to clarify, but outsiders didn''t believe what they said. Not to mention that they are trying to explain to others that they are not perverts, and their children have made a scandal again. Bai shuzhuo secretly dated a woman. She was caught by Ruan Wen, exposed directly to her face, and scalded the woman''s face with boiling water. As a result, the woman''s identity was not high, but she was also extremely favored at home. The family knew that she had been hurt and directly sued the government. On Ruan''s side, he went out to do business. Hehuan struggled to climb to the door for help. People found the scars of the alternation of old and new on her body, and let more people know that Ruan is a cruel and tyrannical pervert. But her appearance is so terrible now that even men with lust can''t pity her. But people with good intentions can''t see a woman being treated like this, so they report the case for her. No, when Ruan Kan came back from his work, he was taken to the Yamen by officials. The two brothers and sisters who used to "commit crimes together" to trick their parents into separating their parents from their big sister and grandmother are now kneeling in the lobby of the Yamen as the defendant. Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu were also flustered at this time. While making clever excuses, they apologized and admitted their mistakes. But people with clear eyes know that they don''t really repent. They just regret that their bad deeds have been found. Bai shuzhuo is not a big official, and Ruan Kui doesn''t even have fame. Their respective reputation has been smelly since a few years ago. Therefore, many people are not afraid to offend them. After hearing this, they go directly to the Yamen to testify. With the witness, the scars on the victim needless to say, according to the law of the state of Qi, both Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu have to pay a price for this. The two people really panicked and shouted in the hall. Their sister was Ruan Tang and their brother-in-law was a very powerful man from Beijing. They were really sorry for their mistakes. They knew that they could not escape punishment. They just wanted to see their sister and arrange some things. The Ruan Tang family''s return to Lin''an is not small. Many people know it, but few can visit. Master Ruan, Mrs Ruan, Ruan Wen, Ruan Kan and others are people who wear out the soles of their shoes and can''t get into the threshold! People in Lin''an have been watching the excitement. Naturally, they know the jokes they make. Hearing Ruan Wen''s appeal, everyone thought the same. I''m afraid the sister and brother wanted to avoid punishment through the relationship between Miss Ruan. Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu really have this plan in mind. Chapter 3382 When the news reached Ruan Tang, an imperial envoy happened to come down to do business. The imperial envoy was none other than Ji Xiuping, the son of king an, who stayed in Shangjing to supervise the country. According to the meaning of emperor Shengyuan and Ji Huaijin, king an didn''t want to be emperor, so he let Ji Xiuping ascend the throne. But Ji Xiuping doesn''t want to. In the case of prison, even if he is restricted, his identity is not fixed and he has a certain degree of freedom. When he ascended the throne, he became an emperor. Just like his grandfather, he couldn''t even leave the palace at any time. In this way, every time he finds various reasons to shirk. The dog kept the dog, and no one forced him, Anyway, national affairs are now proceeding in an orderly manner. Ji Huaijin and Shengyuan emperor are not worried that he will escape. This time, an imperial envoy will be sent to Lin''an to do business. Ji Xiuping has worked for himself for the first time in several years. He left the central government affairs to his father, king an, and slipped away with a team of bodyguards. As soon as he arrived in Lin''an, he went to Ruan''s house to see his little brother. As for Ji Huaijin, Ruan Tang and Emperor Shengyuan, he was behind him. Ji Xiuping had just arrived outside the Ruan mansion. The people sent by the Yamen and Ruan Wen and Ruan Kan also arrived. The two sides collided. Ji Xiuping came under the guise of an imperial envoy. The people of the Yamen naturally wanted to see him. At the same time, he also sent someone cleverly to inform the magistrate of Lin''an and all adults. Some officials haven''t seen Ji Xiuping and don''t know him, but the magistrate praised him for going to Beijing. He knows Ji Xiuping''s identity. This excitement pierced Ji Xiuping''s identity. Ruan Wen and the servant girl around Ruan Yu were shocked and overwhelmed. Later, they were overjoyed to find their master. The great uncle''s family is a noble in the sky. Can the great uncle''s status be lower? With the great uncle, their young lady can be acquitted even if she makes a big mistake! Ruan Wen Ruan Ying was shocked to hear that their brother-in-law was from the royal family. For a long time, their faces were full of unbelievable words, but soon they were ecstatic again. The eldest brother-in-law is a member of the royal family. He can''t even make this small yamen uncertain. What else are they afraid of with their brother-in-law? The two men, who had been frightened by the law and pretended to apologize and admit their mistakes, now became arrogant and kept sophistry, refusing to admit their mistakes. At this time, someone reported that the imperial envoy and the magistrate had arrived. Not only them, but also Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin. As soon as she saw Ruan Tang, Ruan Wen was greatly hit. However, after three years, Ruan Tang''s face was as old as before, even more beautiful than in the past. However, she had been polished, her face was no longer sharp, her hands became rough, and even her figure changed. More importantly, she has lost her pride. Ruan Tang made a special trip to make it clear in front of Lin''an officials, large and small, that what the Ruan family did not have to inform her, let alone find her for commutation, because she would not be selfish. No matter who it is, they have to pay for their actions. Everyone present praised Ruan Tang''s selflessness, but Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu were foolish. Their own sister, instead of helping them, stepped on them and asked adults to punish them severely? Ruan Yu is OK. As a man, he only complains that Ruan Tang is too ruthless. Ruan Wen was deeply jealous of Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang Mingming could get her out of the court with a word, but she didn''t help, she stared at Ruan Tang. She wanted to swallow Ruan Tang alive on the spot! Chapter 3383 Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin left in the waiting of everyone. It was at this time that Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu knew Ji Huaijin''s identity. The most favored Prince of the state of Qi, the most carefree but powerful emperor. Even if they just indulge in their love, they have heard some legends about Ji Huaijin, the seventh prince. Today, they see a real person, but it''s like they''re in a dream. Ruan Tang, married a prince! This truth, for Ruan Wen, is simply heartbreaking pain. The husband she chose spent a lot of effort and means in order to get a reputation. The husband of the eldest sister is a noble in heaven and was born with supreme dignity "Big sister, are you the princess now?" Ruan Yu was still talking to himself. As early as today, why did he cheat his parents with his second sister at the beginning? Why did he make trouble for his eldest sister like that? The big sister even protects Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei like that. He is her own brother. If he doesn''t do something that makes the big sister cold, the big sister must love him most today Ruan Wen looked ferocious and looked like she was possessed by a devil, but Ruan was lost again, as if she had lost something. The others looked at them and shook their heads. No matter who the family is, with such a powerful daughter as Miss Ruan, we can reach the Phoenix, but the Ruan family? From Miss Ruan''s attitude, the Ruan family is impossible in this life. If outsiders can figure it out, Ruan Wen and Ruan Yi naturally know it, so they will be devastated when they hear their own judgment. On the other hand, master Ruan and Mrs Ruan heard the news about Ruan Wen and the defendant Ruan Yu entering the Yamen in the street. They hurried to the Yamen and met a group of people watching the excitement from the Yamen. When someone saw them, he bowed: "master Ruan, Mrs Ruan, Congratulations!" Master Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan: " Are you sure it''s not irony? Sons and daughters have seen the official. Congratulations? "Congratulations!" "Indeed, if my family has such a powerful daughter as Miss Ruan, I have to give her up as my ancestor..." "You are a little behind. Miss Ruan is not valued in the Ruan family and has suffered a lot." Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan: " Big girl? What does this have to do with the big girl? The others saw that they were dazed and did not know what had happened, so they explained it again. Master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan raised their voice when they heard that their son-in-law''s family was the emperor''s grandson. Then they heard that the big girl refused to save another pair of children. They were cold and lost. Later, they heard that the real identity of their son-in-law was the most beloved seven kings today. Their expressions of shock and joy were beyond words. "Unfortunately, I heard what Miss Ruan said. It seems that I don''t like my family to pretend to be powerful. I also said that if someone dares to do bad things in her name, he should be prepared to bear everything." "Miss Ruan is selfless and worthy of our admiration." Who says not? Even women know such great righteousness. As men, we should set an example and maintain the fairness and justice of the law! ¡° The words of passers-by pulled master Ruan and Lady Ruan back from their dreams. They looked at each other, and then there was a pain of gouging out their hearts. Their remorse almost killed them. The eldest son-in-law was the most favored Prince of the dynasty, and the eldest girl became a noble princess, but all this had nothing to do with them. No, it does matter. After meeting the big girl, they had to kneel down and greet the princess like everyone else! Chapter 3384 Although they knew that Ruan Tang would not see them, master Ruan decided to please Ruan Tang after they knew that she had become a princess. In the next few days, Ruan Wen and Ruan Yu reflected on their mistakes in prison. They went to see them once and taught them the same lesson as Ruan Tang. For the rest of the time, they were trying to please Ruan Tang. The treasures that were reluctant to take out in the past are now sent to Ruan''s house without money, and Ruan Tang''s posture of fasting and standing at the door to the end of time. ¡­¡­ "If you don''t like it, let people drive them away and let them leave Lin''an and never appear in front of you again." Ji Huaijin said. Ruan Tang: "no, they can''t see how beautiful I am when they leave. What''s the meaning?" Ji Huaijin: " Ruan Tang: "ask someone to collect the things, and then hold an auction. All the auction proceeds will be used to run the school. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan will give me those things only when they regard money as dirt. People so kind must hope that the school can be built as soon as possible than I do." Ji Huaijin: " I''m afraid that master Ruan and Mrs Ruan will spit blood when they see that the money they sent is used on civilians! Of course, those two people died of vomiting blood, which was not his concern. "Mother, father!" As they were talking, the little prince''s milk voice came from the door. Ruan Tang called the little prince''s nickname. Ji Huaijin said bitterly that he was the father rather than the father! Even my father was called father king, and he was not serious at all. "Did you have a good time today, baby?" Ruan Tang had already embraced the little prince. The little Tuanzi grabbed her arm in one hand, nodded, looked lovely and said, "happy, my aunt and uncle took me to many places, there are many interesting things, and I bought gifts for my parents." Then he frowned: "it''s just the money paid by my aunt and uncle. I have no money." Then he looked like the most noble little prince and grandson in the world. He was depressed that he had no money to buy gadgets. Ruan Tang: " Ji Huaijin: " Poof! Ha ha ha ha! Ji Huaijin smiled impolitely, and then provoked the little prince to ignore him for a long time. The little prince is not without money, but too rich. However, he went out with Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei. Naturally, they couldn''t ask him to pay for a child. Even if they followed the bodyguard of the little prince to insist, they couldn''t agree. As a result, there was such a misunderstanding. However, Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin are parents who respect their children''s ideas very much. After the little prince fed back that he had no money, they immediately prepared a bag of golden beans for the little prince. The child always wanted to buy things for his mother, so he took that bag of golden beans everywhere. However, until he was five years old, the bag of golden beans had no chance to spend. Qiao Lin and Qiao Fei heard this from Ruan Tang, and they laughed back and forth. Turned around and took the little prince shopping again. Buy whatever you see, just don''t let the little prince pay. It''s impossible for Ruan''s house to be unaware of such a big movement. Master Ruan and Mrs Ruan want to get close to Ruan Tang, but they have no chance at all. It''s not easy for the little prince to go out this time. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity. They made many encounters, saying that they were the grandfather and grandmother of the little prince. They wanted to close the relationship with Ruan Tang through the little prince, but everything was in vain. Little prince: " What are grandparents? I only have my great grandfather and great grandmother! Chapter 3385 Although the little prince didn''t recognize master Ruan and Mrs. Ruan, he never refused every time the two took out good things to him. The advantage is to take it, but the purpose of master Ruan and Mrs Ruan has not been achieved all his life. The little prince is not old, but the dog is a real dog! His son is a little black bellied. Ruan Tang is happy to see his success, but Ji Huaijin has some little sadness in her heart. Once his mind can''t compare with his son, it''s easy to fall out of favor in front of the princess, and he''s too difficult! The Ruan family is happy here, but the other Ruan family is completely opposite. Ruan Wen and Ruan Jiao both went to jail. Because they were willing to pay compensation, they could be free after being closed for a few days. However, after being free, their reputation became worse and worse. Moreover, no matter Ruan Wen or Ruan Yu, their relationship with their beloved Bai shuzhuo and Hehuan is extremely fragile. Ruan Wen''s nightmares are all pictures of Bai shuzhuo abandoning her and marrying another beauty in the name of her jealousy and malice. Bai shuzhuo not only abandoned her, but also didn''t care about their children. Even after the official''s death, he followed the advice of the Yue family and took her into the house as a rough envoy and asked her children to be servants for the official''s children Ruan Wen held the handkerchief tightly and beat the position of her chest heavily. Bai shuzhuo is really cruel Seeing the future, Ruan Wen did not fully believe in a dream. She just thought that after going out, she must hold the Bai family tightly in her hand, let Bai shuzhuo''s relatives who are at the helm struggle to survive under her, and grasp Bai shuzhuo''s lifeline, so that he can''t escape from her palm all his life, let alone hurt her! Ruan Yu had a dream like Ruan Wen. His dream began after Hehuan married him. Hehuan is very different from today. She seems to be several years younger, with no scars on her body and a happy smile on her face. No, in addition to false happiness, more is dissatisfaction and resentment. She hollowed out her mind to seduce dignitaries, just to leave him at last. Not only that, Hehuan succeeded. At the thought that Hehuan went into the prince''s residence and said bad things about him so that the prince could deal with him and the Ruan family, Ruan Yu wanted to devour Hehuan alive. Such a hypocritical, greedy and selfish bitch, he thought she was cute before, and didn''t hesitate to break up with the whole family for her. He''s so stupid! This time, he was sent to prison by Hehuan. After all, Hehuan in his dream killed him and his parents. Ruan Yu kept thinking back to her dream, and her hatred for Hehuan became deeper and deeper. The best way is to let Hehuan disappear forever, once and for all! But he can''t kill Hehuan. Hehuan is dead now. Everyone will doubt him. Since Hehuan wants to go to a rich family so much, he can satisfy one wish of Hehuan, but he doesn''t know if she can bear it. However, Hehuan originally came from the brothel and wanted to serve more people. For her, it was like going back to her own home. She was familiar with the road. There would be nothing to eat! The last thing Ruan Tang heard was Ruan Yu''s abnormal laughter. It is not without trace that Ruan Kan has evolved into what he is now. He was destined to have such a day since he was a madman who didn''t really like him. To Ruan Tang''s surprise, Ruan Wen''s reputation is really nothing to Ruan Wen today. If she was smarter, she should leave Bai shuzhuo and stop her loss in time. Unfortunately, Ruan Wen hung from the crooked neck tree of the Bai family. Chapter 3386 After the identity was exposed, Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin did not deliberately close the news. Soon, Ji Huaijin received the news of Ji Xiuping. The royal family especially hoped that he could go back with the princess and see her face! Ji Huaijin immediately blackened her face. He knows the charm of his daughter-in-law. Except for the Ruan family, few people they know don''t like Ruan Tang. In particular, the nine Princess Ji Huairong and Miss Chen Shanshan, as women, do not want to get married, but stare at other people''s wives all day. They are shameless! If he returns to the Palace this time, he doesn''t know how many more enemies he will have. Ji Huaijin refused to return to the palace. However, Emperor Shengyuan and he left the palace too long, which made some people think they shouldn''t have. King an and Ji Xiuping are not enough to deal with those troubles now. Moreover, the other party wants to seize power and usurp the throne. He also wants to never suffer from it, so as not to jump out a few fleas from time to time to disturb his life. Ruan Tang naturally supports Ji Huaijin''s decision. It''s that emperor Shengyuan doesn''t like it. In the past, he was worried that his son and grandson could not manage government affairs well after he left the palace. Now he is not happy to think of Shu. His mind has long changed. Where is he willing to go back to the previous days. Get up earlier than the chicken, sleep later than the moon, all day long is not to witness intrigues or intrigues, not to face endless memorials, or to listen to the endless advice of the speech officials, there will be no comfortable day! Now I''m holding my little grandson, and my son and daughter-in-law are with me. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. He is not willing to let him go back and suffer. But there is no way to be unwilling. There are still many things waiting for him to deal with before he officially abdicates. It is absolutely impossible not to come forward! Before returning to the palace, Emperor Shengyuan beat king an and Ji Xiuping''s father and son in his dream. It was quiet when leaving the palace, but it was very high-profile when returning to the palace. Seeing emperor Shengyuan''s support in Beijing, the people knew that the emperors had been patrolling the people in recent years, observing the people''s conditions, fighting corrupt officials, and would vindicate the people everywhere. The local people did not know that the people who made decisions for them were the emperor Shengyuan and the seven kings, but they were very grateful to do Fu and write articles for their benefactors. Some people wrote their deeds in notebooks and spread them everywhere. For a time, the people were praising the emperor, but the officials in Beijing couldn''t even sleep. It turned out that the time when the emperor disappeared was to clean up corrupt officials? When he became a senior official in Beijing and was involved with the corrupt officials being dealt with, he was almost scared to pee at the moment of being summoned. They thought that emperor Shengyuan would visit the empress after returning to the palace. Who knew that the emperor would be so swift and resolute that he would let them into the palace without giving them a chance to breathe. In just a few days, great changes have taken place in the pattern of going to Beijing. The order was issued by Emperor Shengyuan, but it was Ji Huaijin who really tried and investigated the case and implemented the criminal law. This makes all civil and military officials treat Ji Huaijin like a beast. Anyone who has a loss in heart will send their wife to the seventh Prince''s house to inquire about the news. The seventh Prince''s residence was crowded, but Ruan Tang saw only a few people, including nine Princess Ji Huairong and Miss Chen Shanshan. Those who thought Ruan Tang would meet them for face and plead with Ji Huaijin were frustrated one by one. After this reshuffle, earth shaking changes have taken place in both the officials in Beijing and the harem. Officials, concubines and the prince''s sons and grandchildren once again recognized the status and power of the seventh Prince Ji Huaijin. They clearly realized that there would be no chance for them to make waves with Ji Huaijin in one day. Several princes and concubines even courted Ji Huaijin in order to please him, intending to close the relationship with Ji Huaijin. As a result, Ji Huaijin and Ruan Tang, who took revenge overnight, took revenge that day. A temptation, let oneself be doomed. This is what they would never have thought of. This incident made everyone in the world know the position of the seven princesses in the hearts of the seven princes, and also drew a lot of hatred for Ruan Tang. From emperors to officials, how many people can do one person for a lifetime? How many do Ji Huaijin value his wife? It is said that the seventh princess also runs her own industry and has her own power. How many other men would like their wife to be more powerful than themselves? Most people envy and envy when they can''t see Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin have to meet the imperial concubine and some princesses when they want to go into the palace to see Shengyuan emperor. Ruan Tang sees a mountain of lemons on them! However, this did not have any impact on Ruan Tang. Because of her different identity, no one dared to embarrass her. Moreover, she would not live in Beijing. After the last reshuffle, the officials in the court were basically in the hands of Ji Huaijin. Without the unstable factors, Emperor Shengyuan couldn''t wait to give Ji Xiuping the Zen position. As soon as Ji Xiuping ascended the throne, Ruan Tang and Ji Huaijin left Shangjing. The emperor Shengyuan and the little prince left together. The minister who was worried that Ji Huaijin would seek power and usurp the throne, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief after Ji Huaijin and Ruan Tang left. However, no one expected that this was the last time they saw the seventh Lord and the seventh princess. Only the new emperor Ji Xiuping and the long Princess Ji Huairong knew that they would go back to Beijing every few years, but they just met their close people. Only king an and Ji Huairong knew that if Ji Huaijin really had ambitions for imperial power, their new emperor would be moved to tears. However, this is impossible. Ji Huaijin''s ambition is only that woman named Ruan Tang. Chapter 3387 "Hello, students. Today I''d like to introduce a new student to you..." The head teacher''s words fell, and a girl one meter and seven high appeared at the door of the classroom, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole class. Among them, the eyes of a boy in the back row are the hottest. Ruan Tang also felt each other''s sight for the first time. She looked up and smiled at the man. Boys seem to be hit by something. They are a little out of their wits. When he realized his reaction and went to see Ruan Tang, the "culprit" closed his eyes. She stood on the teacher''s side like that, and her clever appearance almost changed people''s hearts. That''s good. The boy thought so. The other students in the class burst into crazy cheers, which immediately shook the whole building. I can''t help it. Who makes the new students'' eyes too attractive! The head teacher was also startled by the reaction of the students in the class. The class she took was the best class in senior three. Almost all the seedlings of key universities didn''t make a high profile except for some collective activities. They were studying on weekdays. Every time they passed, the class was quiet. I didn''t expect that the arrival of new students would make them so happy! Fortunately, the students are sensible and obedient good children. They stopped after cheering for a few seconds and stared at the new students like wolves. Head teacher: " She coughed twice and reintroduced Ruan Tang to introduce herself. Ruan Tang still maintained the dexterity of a "good child" and introduced herself when the teacher finished. The head teacher was thinking that there was another good seedling in the class and the baby daughter of a well-known alumni. He must teach well. He saw Ruan Tang tilted his head and smiled again. With this smile, the breath in the class seemed to stagnate for a moment, followed by another loud cry. Some students even shouted "she''s smiling at me", and then they were attacked by the students around, and the others were happy for a long time. Head teacher: " She is worthy of being the precious daughter of God. She is really better than blue! "Be quiet! Students be quiet!" this time, the head teacher took dozens of seconds to calm the students down. She looked at the time and said quickly: "from today on, Ruan Tang is a member of our class. She came late and her previous teaching is different from us. No matter there are any problems in study and life, the students should help her..." Now someone asked about Ruan Tang''s previous school, but the class time was limited. The head teacher didn''t answer, but arranged seats for Ruan Tang. She wanted Ruan Tang to sit in front, but Ruan Tang was too tall. He was only 15 years old and was already 1.75 meters old. If she sat in front of him, she would block others and sit in the back At the bottom, many students are raising their hands and want Ruan Tang to sit with them. In fact, everyone has the same table. Raising their hands is sincere, but it doesn''t mean to change the same table. The head teacher was still thinking, so he heard a cold voice nearby: "Miss Wang, I''ll sit there." Ruan Tang refers to the coordinates of the boy. There is Ling Jingchi, the first in grade. The head teacher recalled Ling Jingxi''s temperament and was about to say something, but he saw that the boy had taken out a paper towel and wiped it on the table on his left. Obviously, he not only does not reject Ruan Tang, but welcomes Ruan Tang to sit over! Not only the head teacher but also the others in the class changed their faces. Chapter 3388 There is a school grass and a school bully in Shengxi middle school. The school grass says Ling Jingchi. Most of the students in this school are either rich or expensive at home, and Ling Jingchi is no exception. Just a "Ling" surname is enough to make people fear and favor him. Without him, Ling Jingchi''s great grandfather and others are all founding heroes. Ling''s father is still in an important position. Ling Jingchi''s uncle and father are also unspeakable figures, not to mention the in laws that the world envies. Ling Jingchi himself is also a genius with a great reputation. It is said that when he was a few years old, leaders of special national departments asked the Ling family for him, which aroused the envy of Haicheng''s dignitaries. But he was always ill when he was a child. He was basically suspended from school all year round. The Ling family found experts all over the world for him, but said that he had not improved. Two years ago, there was even news that the young son of the Ling family was dead. As a result, young master Ling suddenly woke up from the hospital bed. There was no discomfort in his body, and all indicators were better than ordinary people. Such a magical change simply baffled a group of experts who treated him. They tried their best to understand why Ling Jingxi suddenly got better. Finally, they can only classify it as a "miracle". If it weren''t for a miracle, how could Ling Jingchi come back from the dead? After having the physique of a normal person, Ling Jingchi proposed to transfer to school. The Ling family, who experienced the fear and joy of his mistakes, naturally should do nothing to him. Ling Jingchi, who has not been enrolled for many years, entered this class after passing the entrance examination of Shengxi middle school. His family thought he would jump the grade like his brothers and sisters. After all, he had already taught himself the courses in high school, but Ling Jingchi didn''t jump the grade, but went to school step by step, just like ordinary students. Ling Jingxi''s family background doomed him to be concerned. Countless students wanted to make friends with him, but few people could get into his eyes. The whole Shengxi middle school, like him, transferred to White Shepherd, who came from a high-ranking family, called him brother. He himself is also a cleanliness addict. From senior one to senior three, many people want to sit at the same table with Ling Jingxi, but none of them can succeed. Not even White Shepherd. Therefore, Ling Jingxi''s initiative to clean the table and welcome Ruan Tang was shocked and unbelievable from the head teacher to other students in the class! But Ling Jingchi didn''t think it was wrong. He looked at the head teacher and Ruan Tang as if there were no one else. He focused on cleaning the tables and chairs. It seemed that he was saying why he didn''t let the new students sit down. Head teacher: " When did young master Ling become such a gentleman? Of course, she dare not say such words. Knowing that Ling Jingchi did not reject Ruan Tang, she asked Ruan Tang to sit down. This class, just like the day Ling Jingxi transferred to school, many people didn''t want to have a class. During this period, many people went back to see Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi and wondered if they had known each other before. Otherwise, why would Ling Jingxi be so unique to Ruan Tang. And the two protagonists are just like them. Ruan Tang didn''t want to attend class because she wanted to appreciate beauty. Ling Jingxi couldn''t calm down because he had more important things to think about. Everyone was absent-minded. Few of the teachers remembered what they said. As soon as class was over, the classroom of class 1 was full of voices. The classroom downstairs is better than class one. Just because of a student''s word. Chapter 3389 "The transfer student in class one is really Ruan Tang?" The person who asked this sentence was Li Yan, the famous school bully of Shengxi middle school. Next to him was a girl in a high fixed skirt. Her melon seed face was quiet and beautiful, and her Danfeng eyes were even more challenging. She didn''t say a word, so she quietly looked at the boy, but it seemed that she had said everything. The messenger was a boy. After class, he went upstairs to play with his classmates and heard about Ruan Tang''s transfer. As soon as Ruan Tang came, he received the blue eyes of a group of nerds with superior IQ and higher than the top. He even got along with them for a class. After class, many people have affectionately called "Tangtang" and so on. After hearing this, the student wondered what kind of person had such charm. But after seeing Ruan Tang''s face and feeling her temperament, I heard a class of students say how good Ruan Tang''s grades were, and my doubts were explained. Back in class 15, he shared the news he heard. He also said: "one Gu sugar and one Ruan Tang in our class. The students in their class also call her Tangtang. In the future, we will have two sugars in senior three!" He was very excited when he said this. But he forgot how many people in his class were loyal fans of Gu Tang. First, several boys around him quit. "What kind of soft candy and hard candy is just a transfer student. What qualifications do you have to compare with us?" "Yes, two sweets? Does she have Gu Tang beautiful? Is Gu Tang kind? Is Gu Tang cute? Does Gu Tang have a good family background or a good popularity?" "No matter how much sugar you come, I don''t recognize it. Only when I care about sugar can I deserve such a sweet word as'' sugar '' Several people kept arguing, and others in the classroom heard it. Naturally, it also spread to Gu Tang and Li Yan, who went outside to breathe after class. Gu Tang, like Li Yan, is a rich second generation. They are the youngest in the family. They are much loved. They have been married since childhood. The relationship between childhood and childhood has always been like a shadow. Li Yan doesn''t like learning. Before Gu Tang went to Shengxi middle school, he always played truant or fought with his good friends. Although he is ignorant, often bullies his classmates, despises school rules and does not respect teachers, no one says anything about him because of the building donated by the Li family to the school, as long as it is not too excessive. After Gu Tang came, because he had to guard Gu Tang, his frequency of skipping classes was low, which made the elders of the Li family very happy, and this comfort was transformed into his love for Gu Tang. Li Yan himself, of course, likes Gu Tang very much. Otherwise, he won''t complain about her when someone''s name is similar to Gu Tang. The boy who sent the message saw that Li Yan clenched his fist and was startled. He secretly hated how he had such a big mouth. When the news spread, Li Yan knew it, which saved him from being frightened by white. Who knows if Li Yan will give him a punch. Forced by the fear of Li Yan, he said what he heard briefly. Gu Tang and Li Yan are nearby. He doesn''t dare to praise Ruan Tang any more. But Li Yan didn''t believe it. Gu Tang was curious again, forcing him to speak his heart. "I saw it with my own eyes. Although the transfer student didn''t care about the beauty of Miss sugar, he was also a beauty!" the boy gave himself some big mouths in his heart. Call you nonsense! Mingming Ruan Tang is so much more beautiful than Gu Tang! Even after hearing this, Gu Tang was not very happy. From small to large, she has always been praised by others and centered on her. Now the transfer students have come and robbed her of the limelight all morning Chapter 3390 Gu Tang didn''t say anything. The boy led by Li Yan was angry for her. They didn''t see Ruan Tang. They were only unhappy when they heard two words from someone. They scolded the boy who sent the message. After scolding, it still doesn''t calm down, and it threatens the whole class. Don''t talk about Ruan Tang again in the future, let alone compare Ruan Tang with Gu Tang. A transfer student who doesn''t know where to come from doesn''t deserve the word "sugar". Ruan Tang didn''t know that he was hated on his first day of school. As soon as class was over at noon, the classmate I met in the class called Ruan Tang to have dinner together. Together with the table, Ling Jingchi also looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "you go to eat. I have to go home today." Others also understand that it is normal for the family to be worried on the first day of transfer. But they left with Ruan Tang. Just down the teaching building, I saw a man in suit and shoes standing downstairs. His handsome face made people dare not look directly at him. A few steps closer, someone recognized him. "It''s Mr. Ruan Yin. I watched his graduation speech on the Internet yesterday!" "I remember what you said. It seems that master Ruan Yin has a twin sister. Like master Ruan Yin, he is also a Xueba. He is really an immortal sister." "The country owes me an immortal brother!" Hearing these words, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yin laughed at the same time. The others did not know where they were, but saw the famous alumni in their eyes, the theological chief, coming towards them. ¡­¡­ As Ruan Yin approached, the air calmed down. "Hello, students." Ruan Yin saw that these students were all around Ruan Tang. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people woke up, and then their eyes fell on Ruan Tang with Ruan Yin, and they all thought of the same surname and name Ruan Tang went directly to Ruan Yin and looked at the people: "then you can envy. After all, the country still owes you a fairy sister!" As soon as these words came out, the people who had guessed that they were brothers and sisters and secretly envied them laughed in an instant. The new students are not only beautiful, but also narcissistic! Ruan Yin also shook his head helplessly and gently rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair, but did not deny her words. Obviously, he agrees with "fairy sister" more than "fairy brother". After a face-to-face meeting, everyone separated. Ruan Yin wanted to invite the students of class 1 to dinner. They didn''t have to worry about Ruan Tang''s study. They were more sophisticated than ordinary people, but after all, it was a new environment. I was afraid she didn''t adapt to it. Unfortunately, everyone has their own appointments, so we can''t invite guests. Ruan Yin and Ruan Tang left the school, while the others went to the canteen. In the car, Ruan Tang was no longer as clever as before, but leaned against Ruan Yin at will. With her mouth open, her brother fed the cake to her. "Didn''t you meet any wonderful people and things on your first day of school?" Ruan Yin asked. Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes in enjoyment and said casually, "who and what? Just the big joke of Haicheng, take care of the family?" Ruan Yin: " Although they didn''t hide everything about the family, they didn''t mention it deliberately. How come this girl "Tell your parents and sisters, don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to the family. Don''t annoy me. I won''t take the initiative to provoke flies," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Yin: " Of course, they didn''t pay attention to their family. But I have to remind my little sister that there are really some evil families. Chapter 3391 On her first day at school, Ruan Yin naturally wouldn''t say something annoying to her. But if he doesn''t say anything, it doesn''t mean Ruan Tang doesn''t know anything. There is a deep hatred between the Gu family and the Ruan family. Ruan Tang''s father Ruan Hengyun used to be the school grass of Shengxi middle school, and the Gu''s customer Wushang, like the school bully Li Yan, bullied the students in the school with the identity of the rich second generation. One is to learn from God, but also the school grass. His gentle and jade like temperament is most loved by teachers and students. One is the rich second generation who do not respect teachers and bully students. Naturally, it is in the opposite. The two people are often compared together, and their reputation is very different, which makes Gu Wushang regard Ruan Hengyun as an enemy from the beginning and often bully Ruan Hengyun. The subsequent development is even more bizarre. Ruan Hengyun''s wife Yin ziyao is the only daughter of the Yin family in Haicheng. She has an engagement with Gu Wushang, but Gu Wushang doesn''t like her. Instead, she likes the poor girl Tang Yu. Tang Yu and Ruan Hengyun are funded students. Because of similar experiences, she liked Ruan Hengyun from the beginning. Later, she fell in love with Ruan Hengyun after meeting Ruan Hengyun and understanding Ruan Hengyun''s character. But Ruan Hengyun doesn''t like Tang Yu at all. He even hates Tang Yu''s appearance of "meddling", "making trouble", "being generous to others" and pretending to be "kind and innocent". The person he likes is Yin ziyao. After knowing that Yin ziyao and Gu Wushang have an engagement, he hid his love and studied harder and harder. Tang Yu repeatedly showed him his good wishes without results, and the painting style of "independence, self-improvement, optimism and kindness", which is completely different from those girls in Shengxi middle school, has attracted the attention of Gu Wushang, the school bully. After a series of misunderstandings and friction, Tang Yu finally compromised and agreed to pursue Gu Wushang. Even if she has chosen Gu Wushang, she will still care about Ruan Hengyun from time to time in private. Because of her "selfishness", Gu Wushang often vexatiously angered Ruan Hengyun and added obstacles to Ruan Hengyun. Ruan Hengyun''s high school career has become very difficult since then. He secretly checked who was targeting himself and accidentally found the relationship between Gu Wushang and Tang Yu. He knew that Tang Yu was a man who seemed to hate the rich and independent, but actually disliked the poor and loved the rich. He was not surprised to see that Tang Yu was hard to get Gu Wushang. But the whole school knows that Gu Wushang and Yin ziyao have an engagement, but Tang Yu pretends to be ignorant and contacts Gu Wushang, which still makes him sick. Gu Wushang just broke his engagement. He was still struggling with Yin ziyao for Tang Yu''s sake. He was wronged, abused and hurt Yin ziyao like a brain cripple, which angered him even more On the one hand, Ruan Hengyun collected evidence that Gu Wushang was with Tang Yu. On the other hand, he slowly approached Yin ziyao and became friends with her. At the right time, Ruan Hengyun took out the evidence that Gu Wushang was with Tang Yu. Yin ziyao is an only child. She was pampered and raised by her parents. Neither she nor her parents are complacent. Naturally, it is impossible to endure Gu Wushang''s humiliation. Before long, Yin''s parents came to the door to withdraw their marriage. The Gu family lost face, and because the Gu family violated the engagement contract between the two families, the Yin family severely bit off a piece of fat from the Gu family in accordance with the breach regulations, causing the Gu family to lose billions. The Gu family and the Yin family have become enemies since then. Chapter 3392 After quitting his marriage, Gu Wushang was severely punished by his family, stopped his card, refused to allow him to communicate with Tang Yu, and even made Gu Wushang shameless on many occasions. The love between Ruan Hengyun and Yin ziyao deepened Gu Wushang''s hatred for Ruan Hengyun. Gu''s mother didn''t want Tang Yu to marry Gu''s family. She tried to find Tang Yu''s trouble and humiliate Tang Yu. She even scolded Tang Yu in front of the school teachers and students to seduce Gu Wushang, which ruined Tang Yu''s reputation. Tang Yu doesn''t hate Gu''s mother, but writes down his hatred on Yin ziyao. She believes that her relationship with Gu Wushang will be exposed. It''s Yin ziyao''s fault. She hates Yin ziyao from then on. Also feel that in this relationship, the person who is not loved is the most redundant. And her existence is exactly the salvation of Gu Wushang! Long before their relationship was exposed, she treated Yin ziyao as a rival in love. Knowing that Ruan Hengyun and Yin ziyao were in love, she slandered Yin ziyao many times and destroyed the feelings between Ruan Hengyun and Yin ziyao. Tang Yu can''t accept that Ruan Hengyun likes Yin ziyao at all. Obviously, she and Ruan Hengyun have the same origin, experience and story. Obviously, she is better than Yin ziyao and more suitable for Ruan Hengyun, but Ruan Hengyun is cold to her and doesn''t even want to say a word. Gu''s mother doesn''t like her either. She compares her with Yin ziyao every time. She regrets that the Gu family has lost a good child''s play and Gu has lost a good partner What happened after the exposure of their relationship made Tang Yu hate Yin ziyao to the bone. Even if she gave birth to twins, after her mother married Gu with her son GUI for many years, Gu''s mother would still compare her with Yin ziyao and other ladies, which also led to Tang Yu''s deep hatred for Yin ziyao, which had not been reduced by half over the years. Tang Yu and Gu Wushang started their sadistic love story of running with the ball after graduating from high school, while Ruan Hengyun and Yin ziyao were just the opposite. Ruan Hengyun participated in the competition from small to large, and the bonus he got was a lot of income, which was used by him to start a business. By the time he graduated from University, he had owned five companies. He had high education, strong ability and responsibility. After investigating his Yin family for several years, his parents finally agreed to marry his daughter Yin ziyao to him. After their marriage, Ruan Hengyun devoted himself to his work. When Gu Wushang lost his feelings, turned against his family or committed suicide, Ruan Hengyun has become a upstart in the business world. In just a few years, he has become a rich family in Haicheng and the most dazzling new star in the business world. Originally, Gu family was waiting to see Yin family jokes. After all, the story of Phoenix man is common among rich families. Who knew that Ruan Hengyun would rise in the business world and slapped them in the face. Therefore, the Gu family hated Tang Yu even more. They thought that Tang Yu made Gu Wushang indulge in love and ignore his family property, which made the Gu family lose face and made Tang Yu''s life in the Gu family more and more difficult. Gu Wushang was also stimulated by Ruan Hengyun''s success. He was all decadent in the past. He returned home, inherited the company and began to compete with Ruan Hengyun. There was a deep hatred between the previous generation, and the two children agreed. Gu Wushang and Tang Yu have a twin son named Gu Chen and Gu Han. Later, they gave birth to a little daughter Gu Tang. Ruan Hengyun and Yin ziyao also have twins Ruan Yin and Yin Yi, and later have a little daughter Ruan Tang. Ruan family''s children take care of their family both in their study and career, and Ruan Hengyun''s company also takes care of Wushang. I don''t know why. Over the years, the family can always save themselves from danger. It seems that they have endless good luck. Chapter 3393 Ruan Yin didn''t know why, but Ruan Tang knew it very well. The reason why Gu family can avert danger and be safe every time is not human. Today''s world is a parallel world derived from the world of Ruan Hengyun and Gu Wushang, which is like a sequel to a TV play. The first one tells the story from sadistic love to deep love between the Bohemian rich second generation Gu Wushang and the poor inspirational good girl Tang Yu, while the second one is a world dedicated to Gu Tang. In short, it is the daily work of the group''s favorite female master! The whole world depends on Gu Tang, so all the characters'' plots naturally serve Gu Tang. The Ruan family, naturally, are villains and cannon fodder. No matter what height they stand, how much influence they have on the world, they can only turn into ashes in the end. "What do you think if you don''t have a good meal?" Ruan Yin mentioned taking care of the family. He just wanted his sister to have a heart and don''t be calculated, but he didn''t want her to worry about it. Ruan Tang suddenly looked up, slightly narrowed his eyes at Ruan Yin and whispered, "brother, I''m thinking, if Gu family is so evil, will it be non natural forces interfering..." Before he finished, Ruan Yan showed a cold and fierce look at the bottom of his eyes. Ruan Tang had a meal on his face, but he was not half afraid. "Brother, why are you scaring me so much? I''m just guessing. It won''t be much." Ruan Yin put down his chopsticks, looked at his sister lovingly and said in a warm voice, "even if it''s non natural forces, our family will be fine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Tang didn''t tie his brother''s heart. In the world of Tuan Chong, the Ruan family and the Yin family went bankrupt one after another. They were beset by scandals and their families were broken. Ruan Tang, a high IQ girl who knows nothing about the world and only knows how to learn, embarked on a road of no return for revenge after losing all her family. After failure, she was prosecuted by her family, went to prison and finally died in prison. Of course, in Ruan Tang''s view, the truth is not necessarily the truth. Because what happened in that parallel world will never happen again. But revenge must be avenged. After the brothers and sisters had finished their meal, Ruan Yin sent Ruan Tang back to school when Ruan Tang had a good rest and was about to go to class. As soon as I got to the classroom, I received a warm welcome from everyone. Ruan Tang walked through the aisle and almost all the girls in the class were talking about things related to Ruan Yin. Ask Ruan Tang to ask Ruan Yin for an autograph and ask if Ruan Yin has a girlfriend and if he has a chance to get Ruan Yin''s school notes. Ruan Tang sat down and sent a message to Ruan Yin. [ancestor Tang: all my classmates want your signature and notes, and many even want to be my sister-in-law.] Almost soon, Ruan Yin returned. [brother Tang: Little ancestor, be good [touch your head]] Ruan Tang pie pie mouth, this person is so boring. Every time her friend said she would be a sister-in-law, her brother would make her behave better. When I was a child, I coaxed her with sugar and threatened her. When I grew up, I still did this. Hum. At this time, a chuckle came from the side. If Ruan Tang hadn''t seen the evidence at the corners of Lingjing Chi Weiyang''s mouth, he would have been deceived by his sudden disguise. "What are you laughing at?" asked Ruan Tang. This was the first time Ruan Tang spoke to him. Ling Jingchi was nervous, but his face was not obvious, but made the smile on his face more real. He looked at Ruan Tang and said, "sugar ancestor, huh?" Although it was immoral, he did see Ruan Tang''s wechat remarks. The arrogant downstairs is still shouting that Ruan Tang doesn''t deserve the word "sugar", but in his opinion, no one is more suitable for this word than Ruan Tang. Chapter 3394 Although the family occasionally said the word "sugar ancestor", it seemed that there was something else coming out of Ling Jingchi''s mouth. She snorted, "what? Do you have a problem?" Ling Jingxi''s lips were hooked, and he looked very sincere: "it''s very suitable for you." Ruan Tang: "you can talk." Ling Jingxi: " The pride as like as two peas and what he had seen. Soon the class began. They stopped talking and took out their test papers to listen to the teacher. But a few people around them would look at them once in a while. When they saw what Ling Jingxi and Ruan Tang were passing on paper, they all widened their eyes. Who can''t imagine how cold Ling Jingxi is on weekdays. He is so close to Ruan Tang. What surprised them even more was that at the end of the day, Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi were like good friends for many years. When they were together, they had a feeling that others couldn''t get in. Although the students of class 1 are very fond of Ruan Tang, Ling Jingxi, as the flower of kaolin recognized by the whole school, also has a heavy weight in the hearts of class 1 students. Such two favored sons of heaven became confidants who talked about everything in one day, and others were naturally confused. When their doubts spread to outsiders, it became a rumor that Ruan Tang hooked up with Ling Jingchi, the flower of kaolin, and pestered Ling Jingchi. It was school time and the corridor was crowded. Ruan Tang, Ling Jingxi and a few people who had just met in the class came downstairs and heard a female voice full of contempt and disdain: "thanks to your miraculous transmission, I really think I am a figure on the card!" Another humanist: "no, she means to take the same name as our eldest lady. She also changes school when she is a senior three. It''s shameless enough to hook up with the school grass when she comes..." "Shameless scold who?" The cold reprimand sounded. Not only the people who spoke, but also Ruan Tang almost didn''t react. It was Ling Jingchi who just spoke. The words came out of Ling Jingchi''s mouth, which really made people uncomfortable. After all, it''s more difficult for him to open his mouth than to go to heaven! But Ling Jingchi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He stepped forward two steps and walked to the group. His cold eyes swept over Gu Tang and Li Yan surrounded by several people, and finally fell on the faces of the two girls behind Gu Tang. The two girls'' faces turned red in an instant. No one expected that people would be met by the Lord behind his back, let alone by the school grass they secretly admire. "Why? You only dare to slander behind your back, but not in front of your face? What kind of character are you?" "It''s shameless to dare to do it or not!" "The so-called aristocratic family was born with a good upbringing. It must have taken a lot of effort for your parents and family to cultivate you into such an excellent and arrogant look now. It''s a pity..." Ling Jingchi''s words are here. The two girls turned pale. The status and appeal of the Ling family among the dignitaries are beyond their imagination. But they also know that Ling Jingchi doesn''t even need to move his fingers to deal with them. Because as long as Ling Jingchi shows that he doesn''t like them, naturally some people deal with them in order to please the Ling family! The friend was humiliated, but she was scolded only when she was defended. Gu Tang''s face suddenly became ugly. She looked at Ling Jingchi. Before the word "Ling" was said, Ling Jingchi had turned around and returned to Ruan Tang. A pair of Phoenix eyes looked at Ruan Tang attentively, as if they were waiting for praise. Gu Tang had a meal, and then his anger started from his heart. Chapter 3395 "Ling Jingchi!" Gu Tang has never been so neglected since he was a child. No, it''s still the same school and the same person. She has attracted much attention since she was born. After school, her followers are everywhere, but Ling Jingchi ignores her and the first class doesn''t pay attention to her. Today, in front of several classes, Ling Jingchi even made her shameless. It''s a shame! Gu Tang was so angry that he was about to explode, but Ling Jingchi didn''t respond at all, as if she didn''t exist in his eyes. He also said to Ruan Tang, "if it gets cold in two days, there will be fewer flies and the ears will be cleaner." These words entered the ears of the two girls who spoke ill of Ruan Tang, and had other meanings - it''s cold, the flies should be dealt with! The two girls turned pale and trembled. Gu Tang was really trembling with anger. what do you mean? Ling Jingchi''s words mean that she is a fly? Gu Tang was angry and ashamed. He was looked at by the people and his tears were about to fall. The other party, however, is still persistently waiting for praise. Ruan Tang didn''t disappoint him. He touched Ling Jingchi''s hair in front of everyone. His tone was satisfied, "good, good job." Ling Jingchi''s face showed an obvious smile. Afraid that others can''t see it, he deliberately suppresses it and doesn''t let his lips pick it. A group of people: " So you learn from God like this. Looking up at the praise of first-class Ruan Tang, he is really like a puppy waiting to be touched! Seeing the actions of Ruan Tang and others as if there were no one else, there is no doubt that Gu Tang was even more angry. Gu Tang was really angry and cried. Li Yan loved Gu Tang from the beginning, but he was sober enough to know that the person he faced was Ling Jingchi, knew the power of the Ling family, and remembered the warning of his family, so he never came out. But Gu Tang cried and he couldn''t stand it. "Ling Jingchi, you are a big man. It''s too impolite to embarrass two girls so much?" Hearing Li Yan''s words, Gu Tang gave him a strange look. Several of them also showed a puzzled look. Brother Li, when have you been so counselled? Ling Jingxi also thought about how to please Ruan Tang. Disturbed, he was unhappy and said coldly, "who are you?" Li Yan: " Think he''s a school bully, but he doesn''t have a face? Ling Jingxi doesn''t know who he is? How is this possible? Being watched by his classmates, Li Yan''s face suddenly pulled down and didn''t have a good way: "Ling Jingchi, young master, I''m so polite to you in the face of the Ling family. Don''t be shameless!" Ling Jingxi: "Oh? Which young master are you?" Li Yan: " Shit! There''s no way to talk! How did the Ling family give birth to such a wicked bastard who didn''t enter the oil and salt! "Ling Jingchi, don''t pretend to be confused. I don''t believe you don''t know Li Yan. Everyone is a circle of people. Don''t go too far..." "Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tang was silent. Even Ling Jingchi came in halfway, but after reading for more than a year, how could he not know that she took care of sugar! Others didn''t expect that Ling Jingxi didn''t give them face, and Li Yan and Gu Tang didn''t get angry as usual. They immediately clamped their tails. "Flies are noisy." Ling Jingchi said casually. After saying that, he looked at Ruan Tang: "it''s time to go home." But he heard it. Ruan Tang''s mobile phone vibrated twice. Presumably, the Ruan family came to pick up their little ancestors. Chapter 3396 Gu Tang and Li Yan consciously lost face, and knew that they couldn''t get any advantage in front of Ling Jingchi, so they didn''t entangle again. But not for Ling Jingchi does not mean not for Ruan Tang. Gu Tang glared at Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang didn''t transfer to another school, if Ruan Tang didn''t have a name with her, if Ruan Tang didn''t disgust her, her friends wouldn''t stand up for her and provoke Ling Jingchi! And Ling Jingchi, although he ignored her before, did not bully her. Now here comes a Ruan Tang, who was seduced and treated her so rudely for Ruan Tang! All this is because of Ruan Tang. Or how to say that like mother, like daughter! Sugar as like as two peas in her mother''s Tang Yu. Li Yan, forced by the situation, dared not be presumptuous in front of Ling Jingchi and dared not offend Ling Jingchi, but she hated Ling Jingchi in her heart. Originally, they were a school bully and a school bully. Their reputation was very different. Although no one dared to be presumptuous in front of him, he knew what he said he was inferior to Ling Jingxi. A person who is afraid and disgusted with Ling Jingchi. Now Ling Jingchi has made him lose face. Naturally, he will not let Ling Jingchi go. How innocent Ruan Tang is. Just, really innocent. She looked at the two people who seemed to be about to explode with a confused look. They didn''t know what had happened, which made the people preparing to attack as if they had knocked down the cotton with a punch, and immediately let out their anger. Ling Jingchi and his party felt very distressed. Look at Ruan Tang. How clever. It''s really pathetic to be affected by such a reckless disaster on the first day of transfer! Ruan Tang: " Several people in the class looked at Gu Tang unhappily. It was too overbearing to be a school flower or a young lady. Just because there is a word "sugar" in her name, everything related to "sugar" is that you can''t afford her, so you should disappear in front of her. It''s too much and unreasonable. Moreover, the school flower has long been selected. Although Ruan Tang is more beautiful than Gu Tang, Ruan Tang didn''t say she would participate in the school flower selection. She could slander and abuse Ruan Tang behind her back? In the past, so many people boasted that sugar was a lady of the family. Now it seems that it is just like everyone else. Ruan Tang didn''t ask Gu Tang and Li Yan why they were looking at her. It''s time. If he doesn''t go home, I''m afraid his brother will find her. "Let''s go." As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, Ling Jingxi took action immediately. When they came to the corner, Ruan Tang suddenly said, "thank you for helping me catch flies. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. People who have an appointment..." Obviously, she knows what happened. She is not as innocent as she appears on her face, but the first class of people don''t care. They like smart people. Let alone Ling Jingchi. He likes Ruan Tang''s attitude now. Familiarity, intimacy, trust, talk about everything As if they had known each other for a long time. Ruan Tang and his party have gone downstairs. Gu Tang is so angry that he wants to catch up and is pulled by Li Yan. "Why did you pull me?" Gu Tang was so angry that Ruan Tang pretended to be innocent when he knew what they were talking about. What a bitch! Li Yan held Gu Tang, who was struggling. His face was cruel, but his tone was very gentle: "Tang Tang, don''t be angry. They don''t deserve your anger. I will let them know the consequences of offending us!" Li Yan is arrogant because he has arrogant capital. What does Ruan Tang rely on? These two people really annoyed him! Chapter 3397 "Nothing happened this afternoon?" After seeing Ruan Tang, Ruan Yin said the same thing. He really knows his sister''s temper, and Ruan Tang doesn''t know where to know the hatred between Gu and Ruan. If he doesn''t do something, he won''t be his little ancestor. As soon as Ruan Tang got on the bus, she heard such a sentence. She reluctantly smiled and said, "brother, what can happen? Anyway, she won''t kill and set fire." Ruan Yin: " If you don''t get angry, it''s actually more terrible than killing and setting fire. "How about the new school? Are the students easy to get along with?" he asked again. Ruan Tang: "what new school, mom and Dad, you and your sister have not studied here? You should know what most students look like." Ruan Yin took a deep breath: "little ancestor, we can''t talk like this." In front of those students, they also know to pretend to be clever. Once there is no one, they will show their original shape and dismantle platforms everywhere. He sighed and said, "don''t mess with me. You know what I mean. You haven''t spent much time in school since childhood. You didn''t like it before. We indulge you. Now you like it, we indulge you, but the premise is to protect yourself no matter where you are or what you do." Doting on children is on the one hand, so is protection. Their father and son have experienced the evil door of taking care of their family. That''s why we will carefully protect our youngest sister from her family. "My good brother, I''ve heard these words thousands of times. Would you give me a holiday to keep my ears clean?" Ruan Tang leaned against Ruan Yin. Ruan Yin was completely speechless, but he adjusted his sitting posture to make Ruan Tang more comfortable. The driver listened to the conversation between his brother and sister without expression, but looked attentively at the road in front of him. Thanks to the absence of the second young lady. Otherwise, the third lady can''t bully the young master like this. The second miss of the Ruan family, Ruan Hui, also known as Yin Hui, followed the Yin family''s surname. The Yin family trained her according to the standards of heirs to take over the Yin company. The little ancestors of the Ruan family are not afraid of anyone, just the second sister. Yin Yu was very strict with his youngest sister, but he also protected the little ancestor most. If Yin Yu were there, Ruan Tang would be obedient, not like now. Three or two words would make the young master eat flat and speechless. "Wake up, you''re home." When I heard Ruan Yin''s voice again, I had returned to Ruan''s house. When Ruan Tang transferred to school, her family cared about her. Even Yin came back. As soon as he entered the door, his family hugged one by one to express their concern. Ruan Tang had long been used to such warm and heavy care. "Elder sister, aren''t you busy with your new business?" Ruan Tang looked aside at Yin Fei with black trousers and white shirt and a royal sister''s temperament. They are three brothers and sisters. Their brothers and sisters are very similar to their parents, but Ruan Tang is not like them. Of course, not like, but also like. After all, whether they are outstanding facial features or extraordinary temperament, we can see that they are a kind of people. Yin Yu himself is impeccable in both education and ability. She entered the company under the name of "Ruan Hui", so no one knew that she was the heir of the Yin family. Instead, she captured a group of followers who admired her. In the company, she is a decisive decision-maker. But in this family, in front of Ruan Tang, she is just a good sister. At the moment, she was touching her sister''s hair and gently said, "business is not as important as you." As for those nights of working overtime all night in order to get home in time, my sister doesn''t need to know. Chapter 3398 Family reunion is always pleasant. But some families are exceptions. Li Yan held his breath and endured all the way. After returning home, he finally broke out. "Young master, sir and madam are going to a banquet tonight. They say they won''t come back for dinner." As soon as the nanny finished, she was scolded by Li Yan. As the young master of the Li family, Li Yan''s position at home is higher than his eldest brother Li Lou. Whether relatives of the Li family or housekeepers and nannies, they are more afraid of him. It''s not how high Li Yan''s dignity is, but Li Yan''s temper is big and impulsive. If he is cold, he will lose his temper. No one knows what he has done wrong, he will be scolded or fired. As soon as Li Yan got angry, the nanny knew that she was going to have bad luck. The housekeeper and others also raised their vigilance to guard against Li Yan''s sudden attack. Who knows, Li Yan lost his temper when the dishes were brought to the table. "Why don''t my parents inform me in advance if they don''t come back?" Li Yan asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper''s heart is also bitter. He has worked in the Li family for many years. Both Mr. and Mrs. and the young master respect him very much, except the young master The banquet was only decided today. The host is the collateral son of a family from the capital. Although he is a collateral son, he comes from the capital, which represents his identity and resources. Many families in Haicheng''s upper class circle attend the banquet, and the Li family will not fall behind. As soon as they got the news, Mr. and Mrs. were preparing for the party. They didn''t remember to inform the young master. The young master knew it, but he didn''t agree with the way Mr. and Mrs. Li did. He didn''t want us to go to the banquet. It seemed as if they were in a hurry to curry favor with others in the Li family. Although the Li family is not as rich as the country''s richest man, it also plays an important role in Haicheng. The development of the company is also good. There is no need to do those things at all. But Li Lou couldn''t change Li''s father and mother''s decision, so he quarreled with them. Even when Li Fu was angry, he said he regretted letting Li Lou inherit the company. Thinking of Li Lou''s injured look, the housekeeper was also distressed. After a few words of comfort, he asked his husband to reprimand him, and said whether he wanted to betray him for the young master and scold him as a white eyed wolf After a long time, he became the little young master''s outlet bag again. Cham, the housekeeper, carefully answered the questions, but Li Yan didn''t listen at all. He was angry at Ling Jingchi and naturally wanted to get some comfort or promise from his parents. Hearing the housekeeper say, young master, Li Yan suddenly remembered that he was not the heir at all. If he is the heir, if he is the master of the Li family, he will never fear Ling Jiawei''s head and tail like his parents "Young master, please eat first..." Ling Jingchi didn''t hear the housekeeper''s words at all. As soon as the idea of "heir" came out, it took root in his heart. Children of this age have strong self-esteem and competitive heart. This time he lost face in front of Ling Jingchi, so he naturally wants to find it back. But his current status and capital are not enough to match Ling Jingxi, so he can only think about it in the long run. Li Yan suddenly stopped making trouble. The housekeeper was very confused. It was not in line with the young master''s temper, but it was good not to get angry. At least they "servants" could escape. After casually using some rice, Li Yan went to Li''s father''s study. In the past, he was not interested in the company, but since he wanted to be a legitimate successor, he must be affirmed by his father. Therefore, he should also know about the company''s projects. Chapter 3399 Different from Li Yan''s wanton anger, Gu Tang entered the room without saying a word as soon as he got home. Gu Tang has been loved since she was a child. She is also a beautiful and sweet person. The whole family, from top to bottom, doesn''t like Gu Tang. As usual, when she came home, she would greet the housekeeper aunt and others with the same vitality as a small sun. Sometimes even the flowers and plants in the villa could get her greetings. And today, their little sun goes out. Gu Tang''s abnormal reaction attracted the attention of the housekeeper and others when he entered the door. The housekeeper and the nanny asked her what was the matter. Without saying anything, she looked wronged and went into the bedroom with her schoolbag on her back. This frightened the housekeeper and others. The housekeeper asks the nanny to prepare the small cake Gu Tang likes to eat, while he calls Gu Wushang and Tang Yu. It''s amazing. The little lady has been bullied! Gu Wushang and Tang Yu naturally went to the banquet. After all, on that occasion, the host came from the capital. Everyone wants to get in touch. If they miss this opportunity, they don''t know what they will lose. If in the past, Gu Wushang and Tang Yu would put down everything and rush home to comfort their little baby when they heard that their baby daughter was wronged. Today, however, there are many big men gathered at the banquet who want to curry favor with the owner''s family. If they slack off a little, they are easy to miss the opportunity. Tang Yu''s face changed when he heard that Gu Tang had been bullied. They care about their family''s status in Haicheng now. She can''t believe that someone is not afraid to bully her baby daughter. "Madam, the young lady is still in the room and doesn''t even eat. Look..." The housekeeper thought that the young lady was so favored that Mr. and Mrs. would rush home. However, Tang Yu made a decision without telling Gu Wushang about it. She was worried and said, "how can you do without eating? No matter what method you use, you should let her eat well. My husband and I have important things here. Where''s Tangtang? You can use more snacks..." Tang Yu said a lot, but in a word. She was worried and distressed about Gu Tang, but she just couldn''t go back, because there were more important things than Gu Tang. But the housekeeper doesn''t think so. The housekeeper has been at Gu''s house for many years. Naturally, he knows Gu Wushang and Tang Yu''s love for Gu Tang. When Tang Yu said he couldn''t come back, he thought it must be an important party. Otherwise, Mr. and Mrs. must go home at the first time. After hanging up, the housekeeper went upstairs to coax Gu sugar. He relayed Tang Yu''s words. Even those words that Tang Yu couldn''t come back, he said them after polishing. But Gu Tang doesn''t think so. She has been spoiled since childhood. Everyone regards her as the most important. She is used to being everyone''s "world". Now she says that the people who have been bullied and loved her most don''t come back to comfort her. She also says that there are important things. Obviously, she doesn''t regard her as the most important person. Gu Tang''s heart was suddenly full of loss. The huge drop almost made her out of breath. Before going home, she was sure that her parents would comfort her, but now, her parents didn''t come back, but let the housekeeper and others see her joke "Young lady, Mr. and Mrs. hurt you so much that they can''t come back now. It must be very important..." "What''s more important than me?" Gu Tang couldn''t help but express his resentment at the bottom of his heart. The housekeeper had never seen such an angry and vicious Gu Tang. He was frightened and didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 3400 Gu Tang was still trapped in endless resentment and grievances. He didn''t find how stunned the housekeeper looked. The housekeeper couldn''t believe Gu Tang''s sinister look. He thought he was wrong and didn''t think much. He began to persuade her again. "Young lady, you are the most important. We all see how much Mr. and Mrs. love you. The banquet tonight is really important. The host''s family is powerful in the capital. The banquet is not over yet. If Mr. and Mrs. leave first, it will offend others..." "No matter what kind of person he is, we don''t need to look at people''s faces in order to take care of our family. It''s clear that my parents don''t hurt me if they don''t come back. I don''t have a party important!" Gu Tang thought more and more wronged. The housekeeper felt that Gu Tang''s words were inappropriate, but heartache accounted for the main part, so he comforted: "young lady, you are the most important in the eyes of Sir and madam. No one or thing will pass you." Gu Tang doesn''t believe it at all. If she is the most important, no matter what the banquet host''s family is, how powerful or what accidents happen on the road, parents should come back to her at the first time! The housekeeper comforted for a long time, but it didn''t make sense. Gu Tang was impatient to talk to the housekeeper and went back to his room. She was unwilling to call Gu Wushang herself. But the mobile phone is not in Gu Wushang''s hand. The assistant answered the phone and said that Gu is always busy with something important. She can''t spare time for her to call later. When I called Tang Yu, the phone was on, but no one answered. Gu Tang didn''t believe Tang Yu would not answer her phone. He called again several times and the result was the same. "Say what hurts me most, say what I''m the most important baby, it''s all fake!" Gu Tang said to himself, and then dialed Li Yan''s phone. Li Yan was busy studying the plans in his father''s study. He didn''t bring his mobile phone with him, so Gu Tang was disappointed again. At this time, Gu Tang remembered his two brothers and called Gu Chen and Gu Han respectively. Unfortunately, Gu Chen is busy with a very important project. He is still out of town. After listening to Gu Tang''s words, although he is very worried about her, things are not over there, and he can''t move his feet. Moreover, this project plays a vital role in his prestige in the company. If it fails, it will be ridicule and contempt waiting for him, and he will lose an excellent opportunity to gain a foothold in the company! Sister can coax later, but the project can''t be done without. When Gu Han was replaced, Gu Tang was wronged and cried again. Gu Han fell in love with the idol star of the recent fire. When the other party recorded programs in other places, he accompanied him through the storm. A little closer, he could catch up with people. Naturally, it was impossible to give up at this time. Gu Tang''s face twitched with anger: "I''m not as good as a little star?" After hearing this, Gu Han thought she was losing her temper and coaxed her to say, "sugar, be good. My brother is busy with his life. When I catch up with your sister-in-law, I will make up for you." Gu Tang: " She''s so angry. How can she compensate? "If you don''t have a sister-in-law and I don''t recognize people, it''s no use chasing them!" Gu Han was so angry that he fell his cell phone. It''s all fake. Everything is fake! Several of the most important people hit her at the same time. It is conceivable that she was sour and wronged. Gu Tang cried wrongfully for a long time. When he was tired, he fell asleep. The next day Gu Wushang, who had established a relationship with the banquet host, went to the appointment. Tang Yu also went out with several expensive ladies who made friends at the banquet. When Gu Tang woke up, she was the only one left in the family. The grievances that flooded her last night flooded her again. Chapter 3401 Ruan Tang doesn''t know what happened to Li Yan and Gu Tang. Of course, she won''t care if she knows. She had a good night with her family. In the evening, Yin Yu slept with her and told her something about the school. The sisters said they would rest very late. When Ruan Tang woke up in the morning, Yin had gone to the company, and Ruan Yin continued to send Ruan Tang to school. "Brother, just let the driver take me away. You don''t have to guard me like this," Ruan Tang said. Ruan Hengyun and Yin ziyao both have their own jobs. Ruan Yin is the heir of Ruan''s family, and the journey can''t be easier than Yin. He just forced himself to finish a lot of things before he took time to accompany his sister. Ruan Yin shook her head and said with some worry: "in the past, your identity was not exposed. Others didn''t know you were the daughter of the Ruan family. I can rest assured... Now someone in your school knows you are my sister, and Gu family will naturally know, in case Gu''s daughter embarrasses you..." Ruan Tang interrupted him, "then she can''t take advantage of anything. Don''t worry, brother." Seeing what Ruan Yin wanted to say, Ruan Tang immediately changed his face and pretended to be angry: "what? Brother thinks I''m stupid enough to be calculated?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry. We met the daughter of Gu family yesterday. There is no threat. Even if she is an evil sect, there is no reason to prevent thieves for thousands of days." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Yin didn''t know what to say. Care is chaos. They all care too much about their sister and protect her too much. On the contrary, they don''t see her thoroughly. ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, are you here? Have you had breakfast?" "Did the senior send you today?" As soon as he entered the classroom, Ruan Tang received the cordial care of his classmates. Of course, most of them inquired about Ruan Yin. Seeing Ruan Tang nodding, several lovely girls in the front row couldn''t help covering their hearts. Sorry, what a pity! Had known that the senior students would come, they would stand at the school gate for a while. What a pity. Then he asked Ruan Yin whether he would come at noon or tomorrow. When Ruan Tang returned to his seat, the class bell rang. "Drink after class." Ling Jingxi put a box of milk in front of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "I have had breakfast." Ling Jingchi: "I heard it, but this milk is very delicious. Do you like it or not?" Ruan Tang: " "Gu Tang and Li Yan didn''t come to class today." Ling Jingxi suddenly changed the topic and seemed afraid of Ruan Tang''s refusal. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "whether they will come or not has something to do with me?" Ling Jingxi: "naturally, it doesn''t matter. I just heard a joke and wanted you to listen to it." Ling Jingxi talked about what happened at the party last night. Li Yan went to the company early in the morning and said frankly that he would compete fairly with Li Da Shao and Li Lou for the position of successor. Gu Tang, however, left home after being disappointed with his family. Ruan Tang suddenly became a little interested. She asked 477 to investigate the handsome situation between Gu''s family and Li''s family, and instantly understood why they were absent from class. The original world revolves around Gu Tang, and Li Yan is the hero. Naturally, they are invincible. But now with her and him, everything has changed. Gu Tang is so spoiled that he can''t even bear the wind and rain. Making trouble is just suicidal. And Li Yan, influenced by the physique of Koi Gutang, went all the way in the original world and dominated the business world, but there is no free lunch in the world. If you get the lucky Koi that can make people reborn, you will naturally lose more and more valuable things. Chapter 3402 After class, sure enough, many people were talking about Li Yan and Gu Tang. Not because they missed today''s class, but the news of Li Yan competing for power and Gu Tang running away from home spread. In a family like them, the eldest sons inherit the family property. Unless the eldest son is not interested in the family property or the mud can''t help the wall, the people below will inherit it. But Li Yan broke the rules. Li Lou is as famous as Ruan Yin, and the outside world thinks highly of him. Such an excellent person, Li''s parents once expressed their satisfaction with him, but now they even allowed Li Yan to fight for power. Everyone is guessing what''s behind this. Ruan Tang, who knows the plot through 477, is no exception. Li Lou is really excellent. He has a business mind, a tough wrist and a decisive decision to kill. But he is too excellent and difficult to control, which makes Li''s father and mother feel a sense of crisis. This banquet made Li Lou annoy Li''s father and mother. They couldn''t control Li Lou. Naturally, they wanted to give him some color to see. Li Yan is the best proof. To let Li Yan into the company is to bluntly warn Li Lou that if he is no longer so interested, the successor of the Li family can be replaced. Such a big thing as changing heirs naturally attracts much attention. After all, people who used to cooperate with the Li family or want to marry have to make new plans. Gu Tang understands better. Almost everyone in Shengxi middle school has heard the legend of how popular "Little Miss Gu" is. It happened that such a man ran away from home. People must guess why she ran away. Before class at noon, Ruan Yin sent a message. He booked the restaurant and waited for Ruan Tang to bring his classmates. Ruan Tang remembered that his brother said he would treat him yesterday. Many people thought it was a joke. When they heard that Ruan Tang asked them to put down their business and go to dinner together, they knew that Ruan Yin was real. The girls were very happy, and many boys who took Ruan Yin as their idol were also very happy, because they could finally get in close contact with their idols. "Why are you going? Don''t you go to dinner?" someone asked the students of class 1. "Eat, idol, please eat, hey hey!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Idol? If you remember correctly, this man''s idol is the graduated senior Ruan yin? When he reacted, the first class had gone far. "Did you hear that? They said that senior Ruan Yin invited them to dinner. How could senior Ruan Yin invite them to dinner..." "Didn''t you come to class yesterday or didn''t you watch the forum? Mr. Ruan Yin has a sister who only transferred to our school yesterday. It is said that the girl with the same name as Gu Tang has a normal treat in order to let everyone take care of her sister." "What? The Ruan family has a daughter?" "Your news is too backward!" "Speaking of it, the Gu family and the Ruan family are really strangely similar. The Gu family has twins and a daughter; the Ruan family is also a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins and a daughter. Even their names are the same." "But in terms of learning, it seems that the Gu family can''t compare with the Ruan family. How powerful Ruan Yin is..." The attention of the students around turned from Ruan Yin to the coincidences between the Gu family and the Ruan family. Therefore, after lunch, most people took their mobile phones and began to search the names of Gu and Ruan, Gu Wushang and Ruan Hengyun. After a meal, the students of class 1 were bought by Ruan Yin. They all said that the elder''s sister was also their sister. In the future, they will love the clever Ruan Tang like Ruan Yin. Chapter 3403 Gu Tang ran away from home for a whole week, but in fact, she was found by her family the next day. She was angry and refused to go home. She had to admit her mistake to everyone. Gu''s family had their own affairs, and they all loved Gu Tang on weekdays. Seeing that she was really angry, she was also distressed. Gu Wushang and Tang Yu first arrive at the hotel where Gu Tang stays, then Gu Chen, and finally Gu Han, who is busy chasing his girlfriend. Gu Tang doesn''t like life outside. The Gu family is not strong enough to cover the sky, let alone flatter everyone. If she leaves the Gu family and Haicheng, she is just a rich woman. After only a few days outside, she''s had enough. Therefore, when Gu Wushang, Tang Yu and others looked for her, she lost her temper and followed her back. Just a week, the campus was full of Ruan Tang''s news. What is the third miss of the Ruan family, a genius with super IQ, what is popular, what is cute, and the special relationship with Ling Jingchi! Gu Tang couldn''t believe his ears. After she left for a while, Ruan Tang took her place in everyone''s mind? "Miss, you''re back! If you don''t come back, there will be no place for you in this school." the girl who talked about Gu Tang''s grievances before. One is Cheng Xiaoxiao and the other is Wei Ying. Because Ling Jingxi scolded them for humiliating them, their attitude towards Ling Jingxi changed 180 degrees. No matter how excellent Ling Jingxi is, he is also blind. Ruan tangmingming is a little Bailian who pretends to be poor and waits for others to show up for her. However, Ling Jingchi can''t see it and teaches them a lesson for Ruan Tang. Gu Tang is not at school these days. They listen to the praise of others to Ruan Yin and Ruan Tang every day. They are very angry when they hear the news that Ruan Tang is spoiled by a group of students! What does Ruan Tang rely on? Just because she is Ruan Yin''s sister? What is she better than others? Besides, no matter how good Ruan Yin and Ruan family are, they are not as powerful as Gu family and Li family. It''s too much to compare Ruan Tang with Gu sugar! The two were very popular, but they also debated with others. As a result, the other party blocked their mouths with a word. "You have the ability to cast a good tire!" Then he began to list Ruan Yin''s prize winning experience in school, proved Ruan Yin''s excellence in all aspects, and said that Ruan Tang himself was excellent on the grounds that all the students in class 1 of Xueba regarded Ruan Tang as the favorite of the group. Every time Cheng Xiaoxiao and Wei Ying talk about the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters, someone will come up with strong evidence to refute. But in a week, they were almost driven crazy by all the news related to Ruan Tang. It''s not easy for Gu Tang to come back. Naturally, he wants to talk about his pain. Gu Tang was also angry after hearing this. The family ignored her and even the school forgot her? Moreover, the person who robbed her status was the daughter of the Ruan family who had a deep hatred with the Gu family, which she couldn''t bear! Gu Tang was so angry that she didn''t even listen to class. After class, she called Cheng Xiaoxiao and Wei Ying upstairs. "Ask Ruan Tang of your class to come out." Gu Tang said to the girl lying on the railing. Girl: " Where did the mental retardation come from, asking for help or such a tone? "Do you hear me? Call her out to see me. I have something to ask her." Gu Tang said again. Several people were lying on the railing, and there were students in the corridor. When they heard Gu Tang''s words, they showed a look that everyone could understand. neuropathy! Chapter 3404 Gu Tang''s request was ignored, but the clever went in to remind Ruan Tang. "Looking for me?" Ruan Tang said calmly. The talking boy nodded and said angrily, "well, arrogant, as if we were all her servants!" Another girl also came in, smelling the speech and showing an approval look, "I think she''s a bad comer. You should be careful after class and try to come with us." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said curiously, "why would she bully others?" "That''s not true! In the past, a girl was very beautiful and studied well. She was regarded as a school flower not long after the beginning of school. Then everyone said that she was more beautiful and excellent than Gu Tang. As a result, before long, the girl was scalded when opening the water, half of her face was destroyed, and then dropped out of school. Now I don''t know what she was doing." "As far as I know, the people around Gu Tang have found the girl many times, and once even closed the other party''s toilet. Of course, if you want to check, the monitoring must be broken and there is no evidence, but I just think all this has something to do with Gu Tang. Now you have overshadowed her... In short, you must have more eyes." Ruan Tang really didn''t check Gu Tang. The plot revolves around Gu Tang, and there are all praises for Gu Tang, but we can still see the other side of Gu Tang from some side descriptions. But she''s not afraid. "It''s almost class. She''s still outside. Ruan Tang, do you want to go out?" Without looking out of the window, Ruan Tang shook his head: "no, she''s not me. She can''t command me." The others nodded: "yes, she has such a bad attitude, we won''t go." "The Ruan family and the Gu family are equal. You are more beautiful and excellent than her. We don''t bow our heads in front of her!" Soon the class bell rang. Gu Tang waited outside for a long time, but no one came out. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. However, the students in the corridor soon left. The teachers came, and she had to leave. "Don''t be angry, miss. Ruan Tang is so ignorant that she doesn''t dare to see you. She must be guilty. She''s ashamed to know that she can''t compare with you!" "Yes, yes! As soon as she heard about our eldest lady''s reputation, she shrank into her seat and dared not come out." Upon hearing this, Gu Tang felt more comfortable. Ruan Tang is a little self aware! Gu Tang stopped fighting, but there was a fierce Yan. After hearing the rumor, he was more angry than Gu Tang. I think Ruan Tang robbed Gu Tang''s position. When he came to the school, he invited people to dinner and scolded the students in class 1, saying that they were snobs. He was afraid of Ling Jingchi, and did not dare to go to a group of provocations, but waited for the opportunity. When having lunch at noon, Li Yan inquired that Ling Jingchi was out of school. Li Yan took his brothers to Ruan Tang. "Are you the new transfer student?" Ruan Tang and his classmates had a good meal before they were blocked by Li Yan. On the left and right sides of Li Yan are two boys, one fat and one thin. One is Ma Jun and the other is Lin Bei. They are both rich second generation, but they can''t compare with Li family. After Li Yan opened his mouth, the two of them walked to the front, showing an arrogant look, looking at Ruan Tang with disdain, "we Li Shao talk to you, are you deaf or dumb..." Ruan Tangzheng''s hands itched. Before the two finished, they slapped each other in the face. The sound of "pa" not only stunned Ma Jun and Lin Bei, but also stunned the group of people whose sister''s heart burst. Their "sister" doesn''t seem to need their protection! Chapter 3405 Ruan Tang looked tall and thin. No one took her seriously. Even after a few days together, a class of students who already know her temperament privately think that Ruan Tang is a sister who needs everyone''s love. However, the sister slapped Ma Jun and Lin Bei to the ground. Looking at Ma Jun and Lin Bei with a handprint on their confused face, the stunned look of others could not be described in words. "Ruan, Ruan Tang, does your hand hurt?" this is a girl named Lin Wei, who is a very gentle and quiet girl. "Yes, Ruan Tang, don''t bear the pain in your hand. Let''s go to the infirmary. There are outlaws blocking the way and beating people. We need to find the school and ask for an explanation." this is Yu Luo, Lin Wei''s deskmate. Her eyes glowed and looked at Ruan Tang respectfully, as if she were saying that Ruan Tang was her idol. After the two, other students in class 1 also opened their mouths one after another. Each one was smart and smart. There was a blocking dog in his mouth. He convicted Li Yan first, then cared about their little sister, and resolutely didn''t let Ruan Tang suffer any loss. The confusion on Ma Jun and Lin Bei''s faces had not dispersed, and they were drowned by "grievances" and "innocence" who didn''t know where to start. They hit people? These school bullies are blind when they are nerds on weekdays. Obviously, they are the one who is beaten! Now these people have come to a conclusion one by one, and passers-by clearly see that they blocked Ruan Tang first. After listening to the words of a group of people, they will no longer believe their words. They looked at the crowd silently, and only they knew the bitterness and grievances in their hearts. And Li Yan, from the initial disdain to the consternation of seeing Ruan Tang start, is now angry with the remarks of a group of people. Someone dared to hit him in front of him. It was like hitting him in the face. If he put up with it again, he won''t have to hang out in school. "Don''t think I don''t beat girls..." Li Yan swept around a group of people, and his eyes showed a cold look. Yu Luo immediately smiled, "why, the dog leg is defeated, and the dog owner should do it himself?" Others: " Poof! Ha ha ha ha! Li Yan: " His face was calm and his hand hanging on his side clenched without trace. Does that make him fight or not? "Falling down, being too honest can not make complaints about dogs." Yu Luo''s character is really to her appetite. Yu Luo nodded immediately after being taught: "you''re right. You can''t be too honest." Turning his head, he said to the students: "remember, when you see a dog in the future, be hypocritical, but don''t hurt the dog''s face!" The onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Ma Jun and Lin Bei don''t know where to bury their heads. Li Yan''s angry expression is ferocious. He looked at Ruan Tang and Yu Luo fiercely, but he didn''t know what to say. As long as he opens his mouth, he will be the "dog owner" and admit that he is stingy. Don''t refute, this tone is really unable to swallow. "Oh, I''m starving. Let''s go to dinner." Yu Luo thought it was boring. The school bully was too careless. When they separated, Ruan Tang looked at Li Yan and said coldly, "a good dog doesn''t block the way. It''s not a slap to stop me next time." Chapter 3406 As soon as Ruan Tang and his classmates left, the onlookers soon dispersed. Then Ruan Tang slapped Ma Jun and Lin Bei in the face and compared Li Yan to the dog owner. During lunch time, the canteen was naturally overcrowded, but today it was a bit more noisy than usual. Ruan Tang is naturally the most concerned. Some people praise Ruan Tang''s handsome and appreciate her courage and courage. Others say Ruan Tang takes himself too seriously and cares about every little thing. Yu Luoji automatically filtered out those bad comments and happily took Ruan Tang''s arm to express his admiration. There''s nothing else. The two slapping fans of Ruan Tang are really cathartic. In the past, how many people suffered losses in the hands of Li Yan, and they had to bite their teeth and swallow their anger. They can''t affect the reputation of Li Yan and others because of their emotions. But Ruan Tang, two slaps solved everything. "Thanks to my promise to protect Ruan Tang, I''m so naive. I''m the one who needs to be protected." Yu Luo''s face was full of "I''m too stupid". The others laughed at it. Then I thought that I was no different from Yu Luo, and I was autistic again. Don''t laugh at anyone. Everyone was sincere when he vowed to protect his sister. However, to tell the truth, Ruan Tang''s slap could not be withstood by them! "Ruan Tang, tell us honestly, have you practiced?" Lin Wei, who has been quiet, suddenly said. Others also looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " She smiled brightly: "Oh, it seems that I can''t hide it." People: " Have you really practiced together? Look at Ruan Tang, I''m afraid he didn''t want to hide it at all? After all, the Ruan family and the Gu family have historical hatred. Ruan Yin was so worried about Ruan Tang. He knew that Ruan Tang would meet Gu Tang sooner or later, but he still let Ruan Tang study here, maybe because they knew Ruan Tang''s skills? "What to hide? Since you''ve really practiced, don''t hide it. The school is not full of gentle, elegant and kind-hearted students like us. If you meet someone who doesn''t behave, show your true skills and let us open our eyes." Yu Luo said excitedly. Ruan Tang: " It''s said that most of Yu''s family are engaged in legal work. I''m afraid it''s not hereditary for Yu''s ability to drop this poisonous tongue? Several students who knew Yu''s family background also laughed at Wen Yan. Then he followed the coax and asked Ruan Tang not to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He must show his real skills and resolutely fight with the power to the end! Ruan Tang was speechless. "What does it mean for me to dominate alone?" Ruan Tang''s words fell, and several people were stunned. I saw Ruan Tang look around, glanced at Yu Luo and Lin Wei, and said with a smile, "I think your bones are strange. They are all good materials for practicing martial arts. In order for you to be as good as me, I can only reluctantly give up my love and lend you my personal coach!" Yu luolinwei et al: "...." So cruel? If they envy Ruan Tang''s achievements again, will Ruan Tang still lend them her tutor? "Don''t think about it, tutor. There''s no way. After all, my brother and sister don''t teach everyone." Ruan Tang said faintly, aware of the people''s thoughts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence, everyone was almost crazy. Although their grades are good, if Ruan Yin tutored them personally, the room for improvement would be immeasurable. Thinking of the opportunity to get along with the elders, several people were anxious. "We have money, we are serious and eager to learn, we respect teachers and elders, we love our sister, we love our elders!" "Still no way!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Completely autistic. Chapter 3407 When you come out, you are in high spirits and when you leave, you are depressed. It means Yu Luo and others. When they returned to the classroom, others heard that Ruan Tang''s tutors were Ruan Yin and Ruan Yu, and they were all lemon. Their family background is good, and they have surpassed most people in the field of reincarnation. However! The country still owes them a good brother and sister! It''s lemon! From lunch break to class time, Ruan Tang''s ears were full of sour words that he couldn''t listen to. Ling Jingchi stepped into the classroom. As soon as she sat down, she called Ruan Tang''s name and asked her to take out her hand. Then, Ruan Tang had two more sweets in his hand. Ruan Tang blinked. Starting with milk, it''s endless? "I have a toothache and can''t eat it today. You can help me eat one of mine. You''re welcome," Ling Jingxi said. Ruan Tang: "so you went to see your teeth at noon?" Ling Jingxi said, "I''ve made an appointment for several days. I don''t really want to go, but it hurts so much today that I can only go and have a look." Ruan Tang: "do you have wisdom teeth?" Ling Jingxi: " When he was looking at his teeth, he met a wisdom tooth puller. Before he began to pull out his wisdom teeth, he cried and cried. It was terrible. So he didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice after reading it, so he came back directly. Originally, he hypnotized himself and forgot the damn memory. Ruan Tang''s words awakened the pain again. It hurts. Heart and liver tremble. Ruan Tang: "don''t be afraid. My brother has pulled it out before. He said it doesn''t hurt at all. The doctor is too gentle. His eyes are red." Ling Jingxi: "...!" Are you sure Ruan Yin''s eyes are moved rather than painful? "When will you go? I''ll go with you. I''ve been with my brother before. I have experience. My brother trusts me very much," said Ruan Tang. Hearing her undisguised pride, Ling Jing Chi''s teeth hurt more. Ruan Yin called Ruan Tang without any adults. Are you sure it''s not because Ruan Tang is young, naive and simple? Otherwise, a big boy will be embarrassed if adults see him cry because of the pain of tooth extraction? "Really, I won''t promise casually. If you don''t want to, forget it." Ruan Tang said again. Just a few words of "random promise" made Ling Jingchi temporarily forget the fear and pain brought by "tooth extraction". It''s great to be able to get along with Ruan Tang alone! He endured his heart trembling and strongly showed a very shallow smile. He couldn''t see any reluctance. "That''s a deal. You must go with me at that time." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. She smiled happily and said, "of course, I lied to you that you were a puppy." I didn''t expect that this man is so afraid of pain now. He will look bitter when he hears something related to "teeth", and he thinks he will hide it and won''t be found. Especially the smile that seemed to be kidnapped when she just promised. It was so cute and distressed her. "In fact, it doesn''t hurt so much." after saying this, Ling Jingchi was stunned. Ruan Tang had no obvious concern and heartache on his face, but he felt Ruan Tang''s heartache, and he didn''t want Ruan Tang to feel it. As soon as he said this, Ruan Tang was even more painful. She casually put her hand on Ling Jingchi''s chin. Ling Jingchi was stunned. The teacher on the platform widened his eyes. Ruan Tang did not withdraw his hand, but gently rubbed his thumb on Ling Jingchi''s lips. Against the death gaze of the math teacher and Ling Jingxi''s excited and happy look, she said something that made the students around aware of the movement of the two people have toothache. "If it still hurts, just miss me." Chapter 3408 "Is that what I think?" "Cough!" Ling Jingchi''s excited voice and the mathematics teacher''s heart splitting cough sounded at the same time. The teacher''s voice is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But Ruan Tang accurately captured Ling Jingxi''s words. She took back her hand, tilted her head and looked at each other. The corners of her lips were slightly raised. "What do you think?" Ling Jingchi also coughed. His eyes looked a little shy, but his hand quickly grabbed Ruan Tang''s evil hand on his lips and said in a dumb voice, "that''s what I mean." Then he gently rubbed Ruan Tang''s soft and smooth fingers and couldn''t put it down. Ruan Tang: " Learning and using now? Math teacher: "cough, cough, cough!" I can''t take this class! But one or two can be the first corner without class. At ordinary times, there is nothing that people can be picky about. They simply don''t know how to manage. Surrounding Lemonade: "sour!" The day Ruan Tang transferred to school, who could have thought that the old house would collapse! But now not only the old house is on fire, but also the new house is on fire. "Cough! Be quiet. Some students should pay attention to discipline in class!" the math teacher put down the information, stared at the back and said. The uninformed people in the front row turned their heads one by one. What caught their eyes was the hands of Ruan Tang and Ling Jingchi. Suddenly everyone made a sound together. "Yo ~" Ling Jingxi wanted to say some love words again, but he was disturbed by these people. When he was unhappy, his mood changed obviously, and the whole class noticed it. Especially math teachers. But the math teacher is not afraid. Ling Jingxi has a good family background, good character and polite. He is not the kind of bully. He didn''t have the embarrassment of a light bulb at all. Instead, he criticized: "what do you look at? It''s you. I''ve ruined my first seedling in the country." Ling Jingxi: " Isn''t he the first in the country? Teachers are so fond of the new and tired of the old? Ruan Tang: "don''t worry, teacher. I will never bring xiaolingzi bad. I am responsible for his study and promise to make him the first in the country." Other students: "Ouch! Great!" Ling Jingchi was also confused. Didn''t the teacher scold him? He looked at Ruan Tang again. Suddenly his teeth didn''t hurt. His mind was full of Ruan Tang''s maintenance of him. It turns out that love is such a sweet thing. Math teacher: " Now students are so brave to admit their mistakes? Are young people so responsible for love? He also wanted to play the role of teaching director and talk to good students. Unexpectedly, people admitted their mistakes directly and simply didn''t give him a chance! That''s outrageous. "Now that Ruan Tang has spoken, the teacher will wait and see. I believe the whole class is willing to be a witness." the teacher said deliberately. Ruan Tang: "yes." Ling Jingxi: " Ruan Tang robbed him again! After the other students booed, they expressed their position one after another. Of course. Who will refuse the opportunity to witness the love of immortals? "Well, playing is playing. We should take it seriously in class. Let''s continue to talk about the following questions..." As soon as the bell rang, the math teacher had not left, and the students in the class began to coax again. Now it''s a happy candy. "We are all witnesses, which is equivalent to half a matchmaker. We don''t rely on it if there is no fee." Yu Luo changed his identity directly. Even the quiet and implicit Lin Wei stretched out her hand. There is only one meaning. Where''s the red envelope? Chapter 3409 Ling Jingxi just took a jar of sugar and immediately took it out to Yu Luo and Lin Wei, leaving the nearest boys staring. Yes? Don''t they deserve sugar? Anyway, Ling Jingchi''s heart has just been given to his sweetheart. He can no longer pay attention to the single dog without sugar. Ruan Tang said directly, "yes, you don''t deserve it." Boys: " In addition to Ling Jingchi, other boys are tool people in Ruan Tang''s eyes? Several girls laughed while eating candy. I can''t help it. I don''t want to be abused, but I''m still very happy to see others being abused. When the English teacher came to class, he found that the atmosphere in the classroom was different from usual. The English teacher is a humorous old man. He looks handsome when he is young and good-looking when he is old. Everyone calls him handsome old man. The handsome old man studied abroad in his early years. His oral English was very good. He also asked everyone what good things he had today. Then the students looked back together, their eyes and fingers converged on Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi. "They abuse dogs!" the monitor gave the most heartrending roar of a single dog. Handsome old man: " Don''t think old people don''t surf the Internet. He knows what "dog abuse" means. He looked at the angry gathering place, but found that the two children had a calm look, not even a bit of shyness. Even, the two children were provocative and wanted to hold each other''s hands. Finally, naturally, the big hand wrapped the small hand and waved to everyone. The handsome old man showed a happy smile. It turned out that I was in love. No wonder I found the atmosphere very different as soon as I entered the door. Others roared angrily. It''s not fair! Why don''t they have "one hand" to hold? And what does a handsome old man mean? As a teacher, how can you double sign! Xueba shows off his sense of existence in an overbearing and "cheap" way. Why can''t the handsome old man punish them for reciting all the English reading papers in senior high school for three years! They let out the roar of a single dog again. It''s not fair! However, although the handsome old man ignored the provocation of Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi, he blessed their love. When it''s their turn to be single dogs, the handsome old man just said a word. be quiet. Make two sets of papers if you quarrel again. Calm down! People: " Some teachers are simply not human. Today''s English class is very lively and interesting. Because the majority of students roared about "unfairness", handsome old hair had a debate. The opposite side was Ruan Tang and Ling Jingchi, and the positive side was all the students except them. The ending is not expected by the handsome old man. The opposite side wins! At the end of class, the members of the opposition were as if they had been hit by hail. But the two young Zhengfang didn''t know what "low-key" and "kindness" were. They poked everyone''s wounds in front of the teacher. It''s so pitiful to say that everyone is eloquent, but they can''t speak with two mouths. In view of this, Ruan Tang also gave orders to Ling Jingxi to buy sugar in the school supermarket. When he returned to the classroom, he sent it to everyone cheaply. Everyone on the opposite side: " Do you want this candy or not? If you lose face after eating, wouldn''t it be a loss if you don''t eat? "You''re welcome. Just celebrate for us. I''ll invite you to have happy candy later." Ruan Tang said thoughtfully. Ling Jingxi''s heart was shocked. Thinking of the day when he ate happy candy, his heart was instantly filled. Then, following Ruan Tang''s words, he shamelessly threatened everyone. He would let anyone who didn''t eat sugar have debate classes every day. Everyone on the opposite side: " Scared, scared! The real feeling is: sugar is really delicious! Chapter 3410 The students in the class talked about fairy love, but no one mentioned Li Yan again. Ling Jingxi didn''t hear about Li Yan taking people to block Ruan Tang until after school. He even almost started to fight Ruan Tang. Li Yan! "Li Yan was still soft hearted and didn''t start with the girls, otherwise Ruan Tang''s haggling appearance didn''t know how many times he had died!" "It''s not. After all, he came from a big family. Although he has the name of school bully, his cultivation is much higher than ordinary people. He won''t quarrel with unknown disciples." "Li Shao just wants to ask some questions. Ruan Tang starts with Ma Jun and Lin Bei. Who knows whether she is fussy or has ulterior motives. She wants to pay attention to Li Shao and deliberately approach Li Shao?" The more you say, the more you say. Their words were full of admiration and maintenance for Li Yan, who was born in a big family, and disdain and contempt for Ruan Tang, an unknown transferred student. Of course, there is deliberate slander and slander. Li Yan was upset because he couldn''t protect Ruan Tang for the first time. After hearing these words, his momentum suddenly became as cold as ice. With a calm face and a cold voice, he interrupted several people who kept belittling Ruan Tang, "the dog owner doesn''t dare to make a sound. What''s the meaning of your barking here? Can you deliberately attract your master''s attention?" Said several people: " "I want you to mind your own fucking business!" a boy scolded directly. However, as soon as he spoke, he got a punch in the face. Ling Jingxi had a good family background and his family had a special position. In order to prevent kidnapping and assassination, their children learned all kinds of martial arts from an early age. His movements seemed random, but the strength of the punch was far from what an ordinary person could bear. When his fist hit his face, the talking boy regretted it. But there is no reason to be beaten for no reason. He was about to yell, but he turned to a pair of cold trembling eyes. It''s Ling Jingchi. He recognized it. From small to large, every time I enter school, my family will tell me one thing again and again. When you meet someone surnamed Ling, whether it''s the Ling family in Beijing or not, you should give way. He once scoffed at this sentence. They are all the rich second generation. Why should he give in to Ling. Later, he understood that sentence after learning about the Ling family in Beijing, a large family that has been inherited for hundreds of years, their complex and closely integrated ethnic relations, and the status of the Ling family today. Now he has offended Ling Jingchi. What if Ling Jingchi wants to deal with him? What about the family? Offending Ling Jingchi means offending the whole family, and he will lose the qualification to compete for the successor But the bottom of my heart is still unconvinced. This unconvinced will be properly displayed. Even though he was deeply regretful, he was afraid of the unknown result caused by offending Ling Jingxi, the most beloved son of the Ling family, but his face still showed resentment. The boy''s face was full of dissatisfaction, but his hands supporting the ground and body began to tremble. However, Ling Jingchi didn''t care about him at all. Don''t care about anyone here. Just when several people thought Ling Jingxi would let them go, he said, "your friendship with Li Yan really moved me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These people are completely confused. I don''t understand what Ling Jingchi means. If Ling Jingchi''s friend Bai muxing is here, he will be able to interpret his meaning for the first time. Since he helped Li Yan indiscriminately, he would die with Li Yan. Chapter 3411 Ling Jingxi said that and left the school. Although there are many rational and smart people like their class in this school, there are also many arrogant, stupid and bad people like Gu Tang. Birds of a feather flock together. Naturally, they only have Gu Tang and Li Yan of the same kind as them. Therefore, if they don''t deal with the root causes, rumors can''t be stopped easily. Of course, this is not a problem. The question is what Ruan Tang wants to do. He was aware of her interest in the Gu family and the Li family. Nuo Da a Li family and Gu family, Ling Jingchi decided sex in a word. After Ling Jingxi left, several people who were scared to soften their legs reacted. What did he mean. Suddenly several people turned pale. Ling Jingchi is to integrate them with Li Yan. If Li Yan dies, they have to die. Thinking of this, several people are even more regretful. Why can''t you control that flaunting mouth! ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, since I don''t go home, I''ll tell my uncle and aunt not to worry." Li Yan and Gu Tang are on their way back to Li''s house. Since he decided to fight for the successor, Li Yan has one more job every day to please Li''s father and mother. Although he was originally a favored one, he also knew how much father Li''s desire and ambition for power were. Before he had enough strength to compete with father Li, he would not make father Li angry as stupid as big brother. One of his advantages over Li Lou is that Gu Tang is his fiancee. Gu family and Li family have the same family background, and in terms of development, Gu family is even more promising. Gu Tang is the most favored miss of Gu family. With such a powerful Yue family, he has a few more chances of winning than Li Lou. Therefore, Li Yan, who liked Gu Tang, is now more considerate and better to her. Gu Tang doesn''t know Li Yan''s mind, but he enjoys Li Yan''s tenderness and special favor! Since she came back, her family has not been as enthusiastic about her as when she ran away from home, which makes her very uncomfortable. But as soon as she ran to the Li family, the family thought she was still angry, so they would coax her to spoil her. She likes to enjoy being held in the palm of everyone''s hand. Li Yan''s arrangement is just what she wants. After getting off the bus, Li Yan told Gu Tang about his busy days. Gu Tang was very happy to hear that he wanted to enter the company. Also held a grudge for Li Yan, "obviously you are smarter and more capable than brother Li Lou, but you can''t inherit the company because you are the second son. It''s not fair... Now, it seems that your uncle and aunt prefer you..." "I''m waiting for the day when you become president Li." As soon as Gu Tang finished saying this, he saw the man changing shoes at the door. Compared with Li Yan, who is still young, the man at the door is a little more calm and calm. Of course, there is a little more disdain and ridicule at the moment. Seeing Li Lou, Gu Tang''s mouth seemed to be glued with adhesive. It was neither open nor closed. Although she didn''t say too much, it was always embarrassing to be heard by the party concerned. In addition, she has always been clever, sensible, considerate and lovely, so Li Lou naturally felt guilty when he saw her unknown side. Gu Tangshan didn''t know what to do, but Li Yan didn''t have so many scruples. He looked at Li Lou and said with some hostility, "brother, how did you go home?" Li Lou glanced at them, then casually pushed a pair of glasses, "this is also my home, I can''t come back?" I didn''t think so before. Now I find that this brother is stupid beyond his expectation. He is so eager for quick success and instant benefit that he tries to win the company from him and their father. I don''t know who gave him confidence and courage! Chapter 3412 Li Yan also found the change of Li Lou''s attitude. In the past, he was a protected brother. Li Lou, like Li''s father and mother, attached great importance to him, always took care of his emotions and ranked him first. But now, the brother who didn''t speak seriously to him from childhood turned cold to him. Looking at Li Lou''s cold face, Li Yan sneered in his heart. What is the most important thing to say? Don''t you think power and money are more important than him? If Li Lou really treats him as his own brother and really hurts him so much, he should not hesitate to give him the identity of the heir, rather than let him fight for it himself! "I don''t mean that, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s just an accident to see you busy and free to go home." Li Yan said. Li Lou tugged at the corners of his mouth. This brother used to look up to him. When he was really wild and unrestrained, he turned out to be the same person as his father. Even now, Mingming''s heart is full of resentment against him, but he pretends to be innocent and friendly, as if they were really brothers and sisters. Brother and sister Gong did, but once. He is the most innocent person in this family. I think it''s good for them to be filial, share worries for adults, wipe my brother''s ass and deal with the mess, but what do I get in the end? His parents took him as an outsider. His younger brother, who was reluctant to say a heavy word since childhood, took him as an enemy. Even his return home can arouse their great vigilance That''s ridiculous enough. Li Lou didn''t argue with Li Yan. He put on his shoes, took the clothes handed over by the housekeeper and went out directly. From beginning to end, I didn''t say a word to Gu Tang, as if I hadn''t found such a person. Gu Tang''s face was gloomy and terrible, and Li Yan was equal. One felt ignored and humiliated again. One feels that he has been underestimated, and the hatred at the bottom of his heart takes root. The housekeeper saw that the atmosphere was wrong and hurriedly stepped aside. When they went in, Li''s father and mother were in the living room, and their faces were not very good-looking. Obviously, their mood was related to the Li building they left. Li Yan and Gu Tang looked at each other. After Gu Tang asked, he sat directly next to Li''s mother and talked to Li''s mother intimately. And Li''s father asked Li Yan to go to the study. "Aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you." "Aunt wants you too. She hasn''t come to see me for so long. If she comes this time, she should live well for a few days, or I won''t let anyone go." Li''s mother''s words hit Gu sugar''s heart. After she pretended to refuse for a while, she reluctantly agreed. When chatting, Li''s mother kept boasting that Li Yan was sensible. Unlike Li Lou, when her wings were hard, she disobeyed her parents. She simply didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. After hearing this, Gu Tang looked surprised, and then suddenly realized it. "I said brother Li Lou looked unhappy. When Li Yan asked him, he still..." She didn''t finish, but Li''s mother had guessed the following. Li Lou''s temper, knowing that Li Yan wants to compete with him for the position of successor, and knowing that they also intend to let the two brothers fight in the challenge arena, will not give Li Yan a good face. Li''s mother regretted that Li Lou often gave her dearest child gas when they didn''t know it. I knew I wouldn''t let Li Lou leave. You should teach a good lesson anyway. Seeing the Li family''s face changing, Gu Tang raised his lips slightly. It''s more exciting to be a president than to be rich and idle with dividends. Except for her, no one is qualified to be Li Yan''s wife and Li''s landlady! Chapter 3413 Ruan Yin would pick up Ruan Tang "by the way" after work. When he heard about the school, his first reaction was whether Ruan Tang hurt his hand. As soon as Ruan Tang got on the bus, Ruan Yin took him to check his palm. After careful examination, he was relieved: "you can play whatever you want. Don''t get hurt." Ruan Tang snorted softly. She won''t get hurt. Ruan Yin knew his sister''s ability, so he didn''t say much. "Brother, I heard from my classmates today that our family and Gu family compete for a project. What project is it?" Ruan Tang also heard others say when he went downstairs. Ruan Yin said that the company didn''t hide things from Ruan Tang, but because she was young, she didn''t intend to make her suffer early in the company. Since Ruan Tang asked, he wouldn''t hide it. This time, the two competition was a municipal project. In order to win the bidding, Gu had put a lot of Eyeliner into Ruan. Even a secretary in his side had a spy. In order to invite bids and steal the Ruan family''s plan, the Gu family made it out by any means. Ruan Yin and Ruan Hengyun discovered the existence of spies early in the morning. Instead of breaking through, they arranged their confidants to make every spy think they had got the real plan to ask for credit with the Gu family, which made the Gu family confused now. "Ha ha, you deserve it!" Ruan Tang burst into laughter. It''s foolish to take care of his family. No wonder the original story says that their Ruan family are villains. For such stupid and self righteous family care people, everyone must be villains. If it weren''t for the damned hero halo and the damned Koi luck, how could Gu family develop to today''s height! "Don''t laugh, although you fooled the family, there were too many flies and it was annoying." Ruan Yin was really speechless, and the family''s means were too responsive. Every confrontation between the Gu family and the Ruan family is an opportunity for the Ruan family to seize. The Gu family is in a position to lose, but miracles always come to the Gu family, so that they can have a chance to get back even if they fail this time. From Ruan Hengyun to Ruan Yin, the father and son had many contacts with the Ruan family, and watched the Gu family go through strange turns again and again, which was a blow to their psychology itself. After winning, the Gu family will spare no effort to discredit the Ruan family, saying that unfair competition, undermining industry rules, is a cancer of the business community and so on. The Ruan family stinks, and the Gu family is as spotless as the white lotus. Such development coincides with the development of the plot. Ruan Tang half narrowed his eyes and tapped his knees with his fingers, showing some coldness at the bottom of his eyes. A few seconds later, she slightly hooked her lips, "brother, we are all standing in the position of villains. Don''t you live up to Gu''s calculation by not doing what villains should do?" Ruan Yin: " Doesn''t that mean they are more unscrupulous than taking care of their family? Because the heart has always adhered to the principle and bottom line, family care can develop and grow, and can always be presumptuous. But if they give up their consistent persistence and really do villains "You don''t know. Many people in the school speak ill of our family. They say that Gu Tang is the favorite daughter of heaven and the heroine loved by his family and fiance. Then I''m a villain who keeps dying. My family will be implicated in making cannon fodder in the end..." Ruan Yin was so angry that he ignored the following words, "they are too much. They are stupid to listen to rumors and malign you. They are too vicious. Who do you remember? I''ll talk to the headmaster." Ruan Tang reluctantly wanted to laugh. That''s not her point at all, okay! Chapter 3414 After Ruan Tang emphasized the key point again, Ruan Yin finally suppressed his anger temporarily. When he thought about it, Ruan Tang was right. In the eyes of the Gu family, all of them are heinous and will become the big villain of cannon fodder sooner or later. In that case, why not do something the villain does? Isn''t it more interesting to sit down as a villain and let the family have no way to go? "Brother, if you think about it, you''ll have to think about it. In the past, you have to double your return!" On the way home, Ruan Yin was full of Ruan Tang''s words. Yin ziyao and Ruan Hengyun were both at home. When they saw Ruan Tang, the first sentence was "is baby tired", and then they asked Ruan Yin. "Dad, I have something to tell you." Ruan Yin asked Ruan Hengyun to go to the study. Ruan Tang stared at him: "just take care of the pile of bad things at home. What can''t my mother and I listen to?" Ruan Hengyun, Yin ziyao: " Family shit? Baby, you know everything? Ruan Yin had to tell them what he knew for a few days. Ruan Hengyun and Yin ziyao were far more shocked than Ruan Yin. Their precious daughter, the airtight daughter protected by them since childhood, knew more than they did? "Mom and Dad, my sister''s words on the way back gave me an inspiration. We really can''t stick to the principles as in the past. We all know how to take care of our family by all means. Why don''t we treat them in their own way?" Ruan Yin''s words stunned Ruan Hengyun. Over the years, even before he met his wife and became famous, he adhered to the principles and bottom line and never did anything against the law and morality. But Gu''s vicious calculations over the years really disgusted him. "Dad, what my brother said is right. As long as we can hold the bottom line, don''t do anything against conscience and morality, and don''t challenge the law, it''s human nature to repay the family''s past calculations." Ruan Tang also advised. The so-called villains are actually the most honest people, while the kind and naive protagonists are sinister and ruthless, full of cause and effect, which is also the most ironic part of the original plot. Ruan Yin and Ruan Tang took turns to fight, and Yin ziyao understood after listening to it for a while. Thinking of Gu Wushang''s betrayal calculation and Tang Yu''s disgusting and sinister white lotus style, Yin ziyao also showed coldness after Gu''s entanglement calculation like a dog for so many years. "Heng Yun, we are not saints. Since we met, how many things have Gu family done to kill my Ruan family and Yin family? Now it''s just charging a little interest from them." Yin ziyao''s words carry a lot of weight in Ruan Hengyun''s heart. Seeing Ruan Hengyun wavering, she said, "even if we don''t mention the hatred between us and those two people, we have to think about the children. The twins at home are targeting our sons and daughters everywhere, and the little daughter and her fiance bully us again. Do you want the children to experience our humiliation once?" This sentence directly broke Ruan Hengyun''s last insistence at the bottom of his heart. His wife and children are his most important treasures. No one can joke about their lives. Ruan Hengyun made up his mind to clean up his family and naturally took action. Yin family and Ruan family are inseparable, just like one. Naturally, they will not stand idly by at this time. So Ruan Hengyun and Ruan Yin went to Yin''s house and had a small meeting with Yin''s father and Yin Yu, who were in charge. A big net that would defeat Gu''s family officially spread. Chapter 3415 As "villains", Ruan Hengyun, Ruan Yin and Yin have the ability to work to the family, but the villains will eventually fail for one reason or another because of the aura of the protagonist. But now this aura is useless, and it will bite the Gu family a little. Then the hatred with the Gu family can be solved almost without Ruan Tang''s intervention. Of course, even if Ruan Tang did not attend the small meeting between Ruan family and Yin family, she is still the core figure. After all, it provides a lot of big tricks that harm others and benefit themselves. Yin ziyao is busy with her career and rarely interferes in the two companies. Her husband and twins don''t need her to worry too much. Only her little daughter can''t rest assured. Naturally, she pays more attention. So when he returned to school the next day, Ruan Tang was full of Yin ziyao''s words. Although it''s very impolite, my mother was too Tang Monk last night! Not long after Ruan Tang entered the classroom and sat down, Ling Jingchi came, took out milk and sugar as usual, and then saw Ruan Tang''s dark circles under his eyes. He was very distressed. "Didn''t you sleep well last night? You look listless." Ruan Tang shook his head. The quality of sleep was very good. He just slept a little late. In his dream, his mother kept chanting scriptures. She kept running and running. When she woke up, that''s it. "What''s going on? Or something happened?" Ling Jingxi asked again, with two suspects locked in his mind. Zuo is just Gu''s family and Li''s family. Ruan Tang shook his head and said in a muffled voice, "nothing happened, but someone will be unlucky soon." Ling Jingxi: " So, did the Ruan family calculate others? How many ways did you think about tossing people all night before you became so tired? He smiled helplessly, "if there is such a thing, remember to find me in the future. We will not be so tired if we think together." Ruan Tang suddenly looked at him with ambiguous eyes and joking tone, "why do you want to see your mother-in-law so soon?" Ling Jingxi doesn''t know why. What does it have to do with Mrs. Ruan? Or is it that Ruan Tang has dark circles under his eyes because Mrs. Ruan "If I can, I hope to see my uncle and aunt as soon as possible," said Ling Jingxi cheekily. Ruan Tang: "young master Ling, you can really climb along the pole!" Ling Jingxi giggled and said modestly, "OK, OK." If you give him another pole, he can climb higher. "Hum, you are so beautiful!" Ruan Tang took the sugar and ate it, ignoring the people around him. Ling Jingxi doesn''t care. Anyway, people have caught up with him. It''s impossible to run again. People around only heard what they said about "mother-in-law" and "uncle and aunt". They thought that the relationship between the two families had been settled, and they were surprised and happy one after another. After the first class, he turned to congratulate them. When they were engaged, they witnessed and ate sugar. They couldn''t say nothing about their engagement. Ruan Tang looked at everyone and thought you were all thinking of farting! However, Ling Jingchi was very good. When he heard so many congratulations from everyone, he didn''t mention how beautiful it was. He immediately called the assistant here to take care of him, asked the assistant to send some food, and cheerfully praised the best rainbow fart said. Ruan Tang: hehe. Once there was a special moment of male god. Now how can he become a little milk dog whose emotions are not hidden? The assistant came at the right time. Just after the second class, Ling Jingxi asked the monitor to take someone to the school gate to get something. After all, there are too many, not one person. In the next two classes, not only the students in the next classroom are greedy, but even the teachers have a headache. Their heads are buried under the table to steal food. Do they really think they are blind? Even if you are blind, you still have a nose to smell. that ''s going too far! Chapter 3416 The teacher''s anger went out after class at noon. Because Ling Jingchi also sent food to the office and asked the teachers to say blessings in a roundabout way. "I didn''t know that the young master was so cute before." a female teacher couldn''t stand up with a smile, and the others were no better. "Who says not? They all have high IQ. They all suspend school almost all year round, skip grades and learn hegemony. Such talents really cherish each other." "Mr. Wang, you''re the best teacher. Look at these two in your class. When we fall in love, we forget our parents, relatives, teachers and classmates. We really want to turn me into you." Don''t fuck snacks. He can keep his hair for a few more days. "You can''t envy it. Who asked young master Ling to pick a class at the beginning, and who asked the little princess of the Ruan family to pick a class?" Everyone laughed and began to turn into lemon again. Mr. Wang is proud on his face, but he is also a little worried in his heart. These two children are good seedlings, but their family background is too good and too complex. Just like Li Yan and Gu Tang in class 15, they are always looking for trouble. He only hoped that the two children would never forget their original heart at any stage, always pure and frank, always young and lovely. Class 15. "Did you hear that? Ling Jingchi confessed to Ruan Tang yesterday. It is said that there was a teacher''s witness." "What do you mean, Ling Jingxi and Ruan Tang are together?" "Our school is not a good girl without family background and appearance. Why is he so hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ruan family, Ruan Hengyun, Yin ziyao, Ruan Yin, you should search these names carefully, and then weigh the development of Ruan family and Ruan Tang''s achievements. I really don''t understand how you say Ruan Tang is not excellent without conscience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What don''t understand! To put it bluntly, I''m jealous. People have a good family background, good appearance and good study. It''s said that the time to go to school from childhood is only a few months. Like Ling Jingxi, I suspend school all year round, either at home or travel. Anyway, I can get the first place in the soy sauce test and jump several levels if I want. I can never learn such a life. I only envy it." "They are kings. They pity each other when they see the king!" "Although I want to say I can, I don''t deserve it." "Another one shed sad tears!" ¡­¡­ Gu Tang and Li Yan heard what the students in the class said. Suddenly they both understood that Ling Jingchi would protect Ruan Tang so much. It turned out that he had long liked Ruan Tang. Li Yan thought that it would be difficult to deal with Ruan Tang alone. In addition, Ling Jingchi, whose family background makes people dare not climb high, is in trouble. The Ling family all protect their weaknesses. Ling Jingchi didn''t stay with Ruan Tang, just to offend him for Ruan Tang, let Ling Jingchi know that he took someone to block Ruan Tang, and don''t know how to deal with him! But Gu Tang was full of disbelief. People like Ling Jingxi would like Ruan Tang. They would confess a few days after they met. They would give gifts in a big way because others said a few words they didn''t know whether they really meant it. It''s unreasonable. At this time, I heard someone say, "they also said that Ruan Tang is not worthy of the word ''sugar'', but I don''t think about Ling Jingchi''s attitude towards her and Ruan Tang, who is not worthy..." Thinking of Ling Jingchi''s disdain and repeated disregard for her, Gu Tang''s psychology almost collapsed. Compare with her everywhere, right? She wants to see what magic Ruan Tang has that Ling Jingchi likes! Chapter 3417 The Ruan family knew that when Ruan Tang fell in love, it had been more than half a month since Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi were together. They have just experienced a mock exam. Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi ranked first side by side. After the results came out, they directly caused a sensation on the whole campus. On that score, no one can say that Ruan Tang is a waste in his study. Although they are not convinced. In senior three, the school pays close attention, and parents often urge them. After the exam, a parents'' meeting was held. Ruan Tang spent a very short time at school from childhood. Her family didn''t have a chance to give her a parents'' meeting. This time, everyone naturally wanted to fight for it. But unfortunately, except Ruan Yin, others had important things to do at that time. Although the family can give up everything for her, Ruan Tang won''t let them do that. For this reason, Ruan Yin did not know how long he had been in deser. Like attending a crucial top-level feast, Ruan Yin specially ordered clothes and asked the professional team to make shapes. As soon as he entered the school, he received the attention of the majority of younger students and came to the classroom of class 1 in a warm welcome. Many parents wanted to say hello, but they were preempted by the children. Looking at the crazy appearance of the children, many parents thought of the star chasing appearance of their neighbors, relatives and children, and then looked at each other and smiled. If Ruan Yin is such an excellent person, they will definitely help each other. The parents'' meeting was very successful. At the end, Ruan Yin had another group of parents'' fans, and Ruan Tang became another mythical existence in the hearts of parents. After all, her experiences are beyond the reach of ordinary people. When he left school, Ruan Yin heard the saying of "fairy love". As soon as he heard Ling Jingxi''s experience, he knew he was going to be hurt. After all, his sister had been unable to make complaints about her. But now there is. Ling Jingchi is like another sister. No wonder she likes it. Ruan Yin can understand that Ruan Tang likes Ling Jingchi, but can''t accept her puppy love! As soon as the parents'' meeting was over and back home, Ruan Tang welcomed another Tang monk. In this regard, Ruan Yin was much more powerful than Yin ziyao. He said that he was not thirsty for several hours. It was Ruan Tang who fell asleep that made him shut up. Ruan Tang''s preaching here was totally useless. Ruan Yin thought of his family and called Ruan Hengyun and others, not to mention the head teacher. Miss Wang: " Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi really have a little puppy love at their age. Kexueba wants to fall in love. Can he stop it? Although the two children are sensible and obedient, they also have their pride and temper. Take care of it. They don''t read and run to other schools. Isn''t that the loss of Saint Xi? The head teacher not only didn''t have the idea of beating mandarin ducks with a stick, but even painstakingly began to persuade Ruan Yin to be kind. The feelings between children are the most pure and beautiful. They are not irresponsible people. Naturally, they know the weight and discretion. As teachers and parents, they should believe them. Ruan Yin was confused. It was the first time he met such an "enlightened" head teacher! No matter what you teach, you persuade your parents in turn. What''s this called! The teacher can''t do anything here. Ruan Hengyun and his wife can''t beat Ruan Tang again. Yin Yu angrily came back and scolded Ruan Tang. Finally, she just asked her to protect herself. Ruan Yin is really going to be autistic. Nothing can stop my sister from falling in love! Chapter 3418 The relationship between Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi has passed the Ming Road. The Ruan family don''t like to see Ling Jingxi, but the Ling family like Ruan Tang very much. Even outsiders know the state of young master Ling from childhood to adulthood, not to mention the Ling family. Nowadays, Ling Jingxi''s mental outlook and physical and mental health have been best changed. It can be said that Ruan Tang is the one who saved Ling Jingxi. The Ling family is grateful to Ruan Tang from the bottom of their heart. And I always listened to their young master talking about his sweetheart. After knowing that Ruan Tang was the man, I wondered whether the two children had a relationship they didn''t know. At the beginning, with curiosity and gratitude, understanding is followed by appreciation and satisfaction. In order to show the importance of Ruan Tang, Ling Jingchi''s brother Ling Jingyun and his mother came to Haicheng from the capital to meet Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang thought it was over. As a result, Ling Jingyun and Mrs. Ling came to the school again and specially chose the school time to meet Ruan Tang and Ling Jingchi at the school gate. When facing Ruan Tang, Mrs. Ling''s attitude is like that of her own daughter. After this trip, everyone in the school knew that Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi were "engaged". At first, those who said that Ruan Tang was not worthy of Ling Jingchi and that the Ling family would not accept the daughter-in-law of a businessman were beaten in the face. "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the Ling family values family status most? Why do they like Ruan Tang so much? Is it just because she has good grades?" Among those who say Ruan Tang is not worthy of Ling Jingchi, Gu Tang is the main force. Now she is also the one who can''t accept the truth. Li Yan didn''t know how to answer Gu Tang''s question, because he didn''t want to understand. After the young master of the Ling family came to Haicheng, people in both business and other fields in Haicheng were moved by the news, hoping to have a relationship with the Ling family. Gu family and Li family are no exception. In order to meet the Shangling family, they didn''t know how much effort they had spent, but they couldn''t meet Ling Jingchi''s father in the end. Brother Ling saw it, but Ling Jingyun had a cold face and didn''t accept it, whether they were giving gifts or flattering. The Li family and Gu family, who were the most active at that time, angered Ling Jingchi, and then were warned by the leaders of Haicheng. Since then, the owners of the Ling family and the Li family warned the family that they must not provoke the Ling family. Because none of the businessmen who flattered the Ling family achieved their goal at that time, and even the Li family and the Gu family were punished, some people thought they were self righteous and thought that the Ling family did not look down on the businessmen. Without an answer, Gu Tang didn''t care, as if she didn''t need Li Yan''s answer. "I really thought how good the rules of the Centennial family were. I didn''t expect it to be just like this. Judging a person''s good or bad just because of the rigid things such as achievements, the existence of this unprincipled family is simply discrediting the family." Just after class, there were many people in the corridor. As soon as Gu Tang''s words came out, several people around changed their faces. Good or bad grades really can''t judge whether a person is a good person or a bad person, but to a certain extent, it also shows whether the IQ is self-discipline, hard work, ability and so on. Even without mentioning her achievements, Ruan Tang''s family background and appearance are first-class. The Ling family will be satisfied with her. It''s no surprise. However, Gu Tang doesn''t think so. Especially at the beginning, she showed that she didn''t like the attitude of looking down on Ruan Tang. As a result, Ruan Tang beat her in the face every thing at school, which she couldn''t accept anyway. Chapter 3419 Gu Tang was still making her shocking remarks, but Li Yan noticed that the sight around him was becoming more and more ironic. His face was hot, so he quickly took Gu Tang and walked away. "What''s the matter?" Gu Tang, who was pulled away, was still confused and didn''t vent his complaints. When he got on the bus, he looked reluctant, as if even Li Yan was annoyed. "Tangtang, don''t say what you just said." Li Yan''s tone was a little serious and cautious, and his eyes were more serious than ever. Gu Tang was stunned, but he still didn''t understand, "why can''t I say it? Isn''t what I said true? The incident between your family and my family at the beginning shows that the Ling family is a dog''s eye..." "Shut up!" The first time he said these two words to Gu Tang, Li Yan was stunned himself. But he knew very well that the Ling family represented an unshakable position of power compared with rich families like them. Gu Tang''s words are undoubtedly a bomb. Once they are heard by someone who wants to tell the Ling family, it will be a disaster waiting for their two families! "Why are you yelling at me?" Gu Tang, who had never been said anything seriously, suddenly turned red. Since she has memory, Li Yan is like a patron saint. Li Yan will protect her on any occasion, listen to her and give her everything she wants. Now, Li Yan yelled at her and told her to shut up! Seeing Gu Tang cry wrongly, Li Yan is also distressed, but he has made progress in the end and knows what consequences will be under the impulse, so he can only bear the pain to teach Gu Tang. "I didn''t mean to. You don''t listen to me. I can only do this... Tangtang, don''t be capricious and don''t talk nonsense. How can Ling Jingxi and Ruan Tang not hinder us? Don''t pay attention to them, okay?" He is not unwilling, but now the Li family to the Ling family, it is not too much to say eggs and diamonds! If you don''t provoke the Ling family, when he inherits the company, he will naturally make the Li family the first in Haicheng and carry forward the Li family Gu Tang was full of ridicule and disdain from his classmates, and his heart was full of grievances. He couldn''t listen to Li Yan''s words at all. Li Yan wanted to say something more, but Gu Tang opened the door and jumped down directly. Li Yan''s heart was about to stop. He couldn''t care about anything else and followed. Fortunately, the car hasn''t been driven yet, otherwise I don''t know how many injuries I will suffer. Li Yan quickly caught up with Gu Tang, but Gu Tang didn''t want to face a person who didn''t agree with him. Under the struggle, he fell twice without saying, slapped Li Yan twice, and then took another follower''s car and left directly. "Young master, are you all right..." the driver of the Li family caught up and looked at Li Yan with concern. Li Yan covered his cheek and the burning pain on his face also showed Gu Tang''s action just now. She actually beat him or beat him in public! "Young master, Miss Gu Tang has left. Let''s go home, too. Do you want to call a doctor to see your face?" Li Yan stood in place for a long time. Finally, he said "I can''t die" with a cold face and sat in the car. The driver sighed and returned to his post without complaint. In the milk tea shop not far from the school, Ruan Tang and several students are drinking milk tea. They just see all this in their eyes. Yu Luo drank a mouthful of milk tea and said with a gloating smile: "let her spread rumors and slander behind her. If she is inferior to others, she will slander and abuse. Such shameless people deserve it!" Chapter 3420 Tucao make complaints about sugar, and she scolds Li Yan. She is fed up with poison. So the face of the people is slapped in public. At the moment, Li Yan does not know how angry he is. "Today is really a day to celebrate. Come on, let''s all have a drink." Yu Luo raised the milk tea and motioned Ruan Tang to follow. Lin Wei didn''t understand: "how is it worth celebrating? Haven''t we already celebrated Ruan Tang''s engagement with Ling Shao?" At first, the students said that the engagement was just for fun, and then they got lingjingchi''s candy, cake, milk tea and other small gifts in return. After Ling Jingyun and Mrs. Ling came to the school to pick up Ruan Tang, their relationship was firmly established in the eyes of outsiders. Then Ling Jingxi ordered a restaurant to invite everyone to dinner. They thanked each other for their kindness and celebrated for them. Yu Luo smiled and looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang shook his head and slowly said, "the broken mirror is difficult to reunite. Li Yan and Gu Tang haven''t reached this point, but everything today will eventually lead to estrangement between them. In the future, they will never be the same as before." Then, Yu Luo snapped his fingers, "I can''t bear to see that the two are not two days a day. Now, they are fighting among themselves. Shouldn''t they celebrate?" When other students think about the demon made by Gu Tang and Li Yan because of the relationship between Li''s family and Gu''s family and the two in laws in the past, they also feel from the bottom of their heart that they are still separated! Today''s quarrel between the two is really worth celebrating. So they all raised their glasses. On the other hand, the boy who likes Gu Tang has been comforting her. Although he doesn''t know how Gu Tang and Li Yan quarrel, it''s not a bad thing if Gu Tang and Li Yan break up. That would give him an extra chance. "Gu Tang, how did Li Yan make you angry? Give me a word and let the brothers clean him up." of course, this is just a mouth talk. Their family background is not as good as Li Yan. They are bowing and bowing people on weekdays. How dare they really provoke Li Yan. As usual, Gu Tang would not believe such words. But today, Li Yan roared at her and hurt her. Gu Tang was hurt and wronged. He just felt that it was good for someone to condemn Li Yan with himself. Like finding a talker, she began to vent her dissatisfaction with Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi, her views on the Ling family, her dissatisfaction with Li Yan and so on. The spare tire was very happy at first, but when Gu Tang said that the Ling family was just like this, today''s Mrs. Ling and Ling Da Shao Ling Jingyun were fools. They were almost blind to choose Ruan Tang, they were scared to turn white. "The Ling family is very powerful, but it''s in the capital. Haicheng is our world. No matter how powerful the Ling family is, he can''t intervene in the affairs of Haicheng. What''s Li Yan afraid of, and because the Ling family makes me angry..." The spare tire students listen, the whole person is like being in an ice cellar. It turned out that Li Yan was angry with Gu Tang because of this? What is he doing now? The spare tire students looked at the driver. Fortunately, there were no outsiders in the car except them. The driver''s family lived by their family. Even if they heard what they shouldn''t say, they wouldn''t say it. But he was afraid. Afraid of disturbing the family. "Gu Tang, Li Yan is a jerk, but he is right." Spare tire students dare not look after sugar''s face. They can only say carefully: "Haicheng is indeed the world of Haicheng people, but at what height the Ling family is, they don''t have to intervene. As long as they show an attitude, there are many people who intervene." I knew that behind Gu Tang''s innocent face and proud family background was such a stupid and arrogant brain. He wouldn''t let her get on the bus! Chapter 3421 A Li Yan made Gu Tang very angry. Now she added another person who was not liked by Gu Tang, and she was even more angry. But now the car was on the road. Gu Tang was angry and knew that jumping out of the car would not have any good results, so he made a fire at the spare tire classmate and ignored him. What she didn''t know was that the spare tire classmate quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately! Thinking of Gu Tang''s temperament and her theory just now, I''m afraid it will only happen sooner or later. The spare tire student looked at Gu Tang''s figure and thought that he should discuss with his family when he went back. Gu family is still far away! However, in order not to annoy Gu''s family, the spare tire classmate still sent Gu Tang home as usual, but he could no longer afford to stay at Gu''s house as a guest. "Why don''t you call when you come back? We can pick you up. Why isn''t Li Yan here today?" Today, Gu''s family is very complete. Not only Gu Wushang and Tang Yu, but also Gu Chen and Gu Han are sitting on the sofa. "Don''t mention Li Yan to me. I don''t like him anymore." Gu Tang''s expression makes people know that she has been wronged. Gu''s family are very distressed at the sight, and they all surround and care about her. Gu Tang said the previous thing again. Gu Wushang and Tang Yu''s face suddenly became very ugly. The surname "Ling" represents a great shame for them! Gu Han was angry and patted the table fiercely. "What''s the matter with Li Yan? Grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. The Ling family is powerful, but it hasn''t reached the point of covering up the sky. Will we Gu family and Li family be afraid of him?" Although Gu Chen was angry, he still kept his reason. He said in a deep voice: "with the status of Ling family, Li Yan is right to be more cautious..." "Elder brother, who are you helping?" Gu Tang was even more aggrieved. She is not only for herself, but also for the face of Li family and Gu family! If others hear that the Li family and the Gu family are so frightened that even the Ling family dare not mention it, they will laugh at them. To Gu Tang''s tearful eyes, Gu Chen sighed and continued: "it''s right to be cautious, but he shouldn''t make Tang Tang angry. It''s too much. Tang Tang Tang don''t feel bad. When his brother sees Li Yan next time, he''ll teach him a lesson." Tang Yu followed, "it''s really too much!" I don''t know whether Li Yan or Ling family. Li Yan angered Gu Tang, but the Ling family humiliated them many years ago. Even after so many years, they are still afraid of being mentioned by others! Gu Wushang was the only one who didn''t speak, but the evil and hatred at the bottom of his eyes still showed his mood at the moment. He hates the Ling family. Even if he wanted to compliment the Ling family with others for the sake of the overall situation, he still hated the Ling family in the bottom of his heart. After so many years, his hatred didn''t decrease a point, but deepened. But what can he do except anger and hatred? In the past, he was unable to compete with the Ling family, and now his family can''t be compared with the Ling family! No one knows the anger and hatred of Gu''s family, but Li''s mother hates Gu Tang for the first time. Knowing how the injury on Li Yan''s face came, Li''s mother''s love for Gu Tang disappeared. Li Yan is her dearest little son. The whole family spoiled the little young master who grew up. They didn''t even say a word. They even asked Gu Tang to slap him in the face. They were still in public Li''s mother thought fiercely while taking an ice bag to Li Yan for cold compress. It must not be so. Gu Tang, always pay for her behavior! Chapter 3422 "Brother, have you handled it properly?" Today is Saturday. Ruan Yin gave the driver a holiday. He drove here himself. Ruan Tang chuckled. "Let me guess who was the first winner chosen by his brother and father? Gu Han?" After all, Gu Han has the worst reputation among Gu''s family. Gu Han is not as close as Gu Tang. He is romantic and affectionate. He likes young and beautiful little stars best. He provoked people in the entertainment industry before he was an adult, leaving a lot of black history. Even if the family helps cover up, there is always something missing. As the weakest link of the family, it is most appropriate to start with him! Hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Ruan Yin also showed a wilted expression. The winner? Sounds lucky! I just don''t know whether Gu Hanxi likes the surprise they give. That night, a star who had not been mentioned by netizens for a long time boarded the hot search. #Whose fault is the death of Han Shuang# Who is Han Shuang? Three years ago, Han Shuang was named the goddess of first love as soon as she made her debut. Her first play was also the only play in her life. That night, she became popular on the Internet with pure and lovely. Netizens joked that they finally knew what it was like to have first love! However, Han Shuang, who became popular because of a youth campus play, did not continue filming while the iron was hot, as most people guessed, but gave up her career for love. The person who made her addicted was Gu Han. Gu Han has been very provocative since he was a teenager. Those girl stars in the entertainment industry are his goals. When Han Shuang appeared, his skill in "flirting" was enough to match those romantic prodigals who lingered around the flowers all year round. Han Shuang is an ordinary and suddenly popular little girl. Where is his opponent. Before long, Han Shuang was attracted by Gu Han''s handsome gentleman''s appearance and unattainable background. Gu Han has a way of chasing girls. He can make everyone he pursues think he is the only baby in the sky and on the earth, and make the "rabbit" think that Gu Han loves her and can''t extricate himself, and the earth will not separate from her. At the beginning, Gu Han gave her something so beautiful that she had no life experience. She was soon raided by Gu Han, taking Gu Han as her own world, living for him and dying for him. Gu Han didn''t want her to be seen by too many people. She said she was her own baby, so she refused the invitation of all parties. She didn''t accept any script endorsement, and coaxed the awkward Gu Han wholeheartedly. She and Gu Han were together, but she also missed the best opportunity to become popular. When she found that she was getting farther and farther away from the entertainment industry and her once dream and wanted to go back, she found that it was too late. People who had been rejected by her thought that she was popular after playing a play. Such people can''t go far in any field. Naturally, they don''t have the idea of cooperation. Other people think Han Shuang is too stupid. The opportunity to burst into red is in front of them. They actually close their eyes. Can such a stupid person go far? Losing her dream and job is not the most terrible. For Han Shuang, her desperate pursuit and giving up the betrayal of all her loved ones is a fatal blow. After they were together for half a year, Gu Han cheated on her and later beat and scolded her frequently. What''s worse, after she became pregnant, Gu Han personally escorted her to have an abortion and was photographed by paparazzi. First, she was abandoned and abused by her lover who loved her wholeheartedly. Then, she was satirized by the media that a generation of first love goddesses were not clean and self loving. Her private life was chaotic, hopeless, ruined, and fans left one after another. Finally, she was slapped and humiliated by her family in public and said that she would not exist Han Shuang died and committed suicide. On that day, Gu Han successfully joined hands with the new generation of jade girl leader. Chapter 3423 Han Shuang''s death did not cause much splash in the entertainment industry. After she was photographed as an abortion, the media interviewed her and her family asked her who made her pregnant and why she didn''t stand up? As a man, shouldn''t he take responsibility at this time? But Gu Han had already threatened her not to tell her everything about him, and was forced to make a lot of films. Once she said the wrong thing, it was not as simple as falling into disrepute, and there was an endless life of being forced to degenerate. Gu Han treats her as a plaything and discards her at will. Netizens, media and peers accused her of mocking her and belittling her, making her on the shame list together with a group of actresses who do everything for resources, money and power. Fans left her after she didn''t make any excuses, and soon they had new people to like. The family felt that she had disgraced them and made them unable to lift their heads in front of relatives, friends, colleagues and neighbors. I wish she died! For Han Shuang at that time, death seemed to be liberation. She died. Except that a few fans occasionally remember her, her family resented her, Gu Han hated her, the media belittled her, and left nothing behind. Gu Han, however, still hunts for beauty in the flowers, embraces the sea king from left to right, continues his daily life and flies with another of his "destined female masters". It is obviously immoral to mention a dead person repeatedly or use her. But if you want to correct her name and bring down Gu Han and his family, you have to do so. After all, among the people brought down by Gu Han, Han Shuang is the most famous and representative. This time, Han Shuang''s death was hot searched. Many people who remember her looked at the topic with curiosity and wanted to know what the conspiracy of a actress was. I was startled at the sight. In the exposed article, Gu Han clearly wrote the process of how Han Shuang hunted for beauty, seduction, strategy, spiritual violence and finally cruel injury. Whenever netizens have doubts, new evidence will be presented. Han Shuang wrote clearly what happened in the short period of more than a year from fame to death. Gu Han''s affection and cruelty, his infatuation and indifference are also displayed incisively and vividly! Rao is a netizen who also feels shocking. In particular, Han Shuang was pregnant and Gu Han cheated. After knowing the news, he escorted Han Shuang to have a miscarriage, which almost frightened many women and parents. Too cruel, this man. How cruel! Gu Han has been hot searched. It doesn''t make sense. Gu''s family doesn''t know. As soon as he saw the news from his assistant, Gu Han also knew that the big thing was bad, but what he thought was not that he couldn''t bear it, but that too many things had been exposed, which had damaged his reputation. How could he find a new girlfriend in the future? Gu''s family sat together for a meeting. Gu Wushang ordered Gu''s public relations department to deal with the matter with all its strength. Gu Han must be picked out to keep him clean. However, when the public relations department poured sewage on Han Shuang, public opinion turned around a little. Not long after, several female stars cheated like Han Shuang stood up. They all kept the evidence of Gu Han''s pursuit of their spirit to suppress and control them. Some of those stars have retired from the circle and returned to the life of ordinary people, some have developed in business and other fields, and others have achieved a certain position in the entertainment circle. Under their exposure, Gu Han''s true face was quickly exposed. Chapter 3424 "What to do, what to do now? It''s been so long, how can it suddenly burst out..." Tang Yu walked around the living room in a hurry. They have some ways to delete posts, but they can''t help the mouths of tens of millions of Internet users and their curious hearts. Once it is concerned, there will always be a topic. As long as someone is willing to promote this topic, the truth will not be submerged, and Gu Han can''t stay out of it. Gu Han changed his gentle and elegant in the past. At the moment, his face is full of gloom. He has been hot search and withdrawal for several times since last night, but he still can''t resist the heat brought by the spontaneous attention of netizens. The whole family didn''t have much rest. They were paying attention to this matter all night and trying to find ways to reduce the heat. However, in the morning, # Gu Han Shuang #''s topic was still in the first place. "Wushang, what should we do? Think of a way quickly. These netizens are so hateful that they meddle in their own affairs. They all think they are messengers of justice. That woman''s money worship is hypocritical and has to pester US Hanhan. She deserves to die, but Hanhan is involved!" Tang Yu snapped his words and said them without gasping. If there were someone who knew her before, she would feel very sad. After so many years, Xiao Baihua''s ability to distort the truth has not weakened at all. Tang Yu''s words have naturally been recognized by all the family members. Gu Tang was the first to bear the brunt. She looked down on people like Han Shuang and scolded with disdain: "she is cheap and wants her brother to suffer. Why? I don''t believe she doesn''t have any black spots..." "Tangtang is right, husband. Let people check Hanshuang quickly. As long as there is a new explosion point, they will no longer pay attention to Hanhan." Tang Yu said eagerly. Gu Wushang did not speak, but Gu Chen shook his head: "although the topic of stars is eye-catching, it is not so easy to divert public attention on this key point, but you can still try, at least it has some effect." If there is no human life involved, they can easily expose it. But now Han Shuang is dead. People die. They will not easily let Gu Han go, whether it is to give an account to the dead or to meet the netizens'' poor mentality of hating the rich. "Then hurry up!" Gu Han played with so many female stars and knew more about the secrets of the entertainment industry. He casually said the names of several big stars. Gu Wushang ordered the public relations team to bring disaster to the East. Interestingly, the few he said were famous old opera bones in the entertainment industry, movie emperors, movie queens, powerful actors of Xueba school, etc. After today, these people will be discredited by scandals such as cheating, sucking Du, multiple gold owners, identity fraud of Xueba, trading of student status and so on. At this time, Gu Han''s mobile phone rang. From last night to now, many "friends" have called Gu han to comfort him. In fact, it is just a satire and fool him. Gu Han didn''t want to answer it. Wang Xinyu, the debut of the women''s group he just chased, picked it up. "Gu Han, fuck you! How can you be a man? Why don''t you die, beast, bitch! Dare to play with my mother. I will never let you live. Go to hell as soon as possible!" Wang Xinyu made her debut in the women''s group. She is sweet and lovely in the program, but the real she is a very straightforward girl with some boyish personality. After she scolded, she hung up and Pooh. Moved by this scum''s affection, she was really blind. Subsequently, she also joined the "justice" army and denounced Gu Han with netizens and the media. Chapter 3425 Gu Han thought he heard the love and care of his girlfriend, but he was greeted by his ancestors and received a sweet "Curse". At this moment, his face was gloomy and terrible, as if he would kill Wang Xinyu with a knife the next second. And the rest of the family, from disbelief to anger, and finally sad. This Wang Xinyu was chased by Gu Han recently. There are many sweet words of Gu Han in her mobile phone. Now she is like this. Obviously, she wants to step on Gu Han. Wang Xinyu''s girlfriend''s attitude and testimony are very important! Things are getting worse. ¡­¡­ "Miss, I''ve offended Gu han to death now. You have to protect me." Gu Han, who was angry and wanted to kill, didn''t know. After hanging up, his sweetheart girlfriend contacted Ruan Tang. After seeing the truth of Han Shuang''s death, Wang Xinyu has decided to break up with Gu Han and let Gu Han learn a lesson. Then she received a phone call. A girl who sounded young promised her a beautiful future with escort. The purpose was to let her break up with Gu Han with a high profile. When the other party exposed her identity and allowed her to record and leave evidence, what was the reason why she didn''t agree? Although the Ruan family does not involve the entertainment industry, they do not lack contacts. Long before the execution of the revenge plan, Ruan Yin saw Ruan Tang''s interest and opened a studio for special personnel to take care of. Now Ruan Tang needs it, which is just in use. Hearing Wang Xinyu''s coquettish voice, Ruan Tang coughed, "you should be normal. I prefer your rough and straightforward side..." "Big lady, you said it earlier! People can be salt and sweet, what kind of family what do you want, as long as you do not abandon others!" Wang Yuxin said, and his arm was all goose bumps. Ruan Tang: "... Then you''re great." "It''s all the love of the eldest lady!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough, you don''t have to worry about work. I''ll arrange to solve the termination for you. Then you will become the first signing artist in Datang studio. Before signing the second artist, the whole studio will serve you. Therefore, from now on, improve your personal ability and work hard!" "Young lady, I''m not enough. I have to sign the second one. Can''t I satisfy you? You clearly said that you are most optimistic about me. I can make the studio famous. Now I''m a heartless man and promise a future that I can''t refuse. I really love and hate and can''t stop!" Ruan Tang: " She said without a word: "you are very good at acting now. Continue to keep it. The road of acting will be wider and wider. Come on, I am very optimistic about you!" Ruan Tang hung up before Wang Yuxin complained. If the studio is full of beautiful, playful, violent and innocent goblins like Wang Yuxin, I''m afraid her boss will be bewitched by them. In that case, what''s the matter with the scum Gu Han? As soon as her ears quieted down, she heard another puff of laughter, followed by a flood of ha ha. "Sister, why did you provoke such a goblin!" Yin Ying sat on the armrest and leaned against Ruan Tang, listening to Wang Yuxin''s words clearly. Wang Yuxin was provoked by Gu Hangang. Because of Gu Tang''s dissatisfaction, Gu Han deliberately ignored her for a few days. Unexpectedly, she was more angry than Gu Han and was not wronged at all. Now, Gu Han is lifting a stone and smashing himself in the foot! Chapter 3426 Ruan Tang pushed away Yin Xuan''s hand that rubbed her head and tooted his mouth to express his dissatisfaction. "Let''s say Tangtang is the smartest thing in our family. The little ancestor decided the life and death of Gu Han in three or two words. It''s easy to play Gu Han in the palm of his hand. I''m afraid the Gu family never thought that the plans to deal with them were all made by our little ancestor!" Ruan Yin said proudly. Ruan Tang glared at him, "how can I listen? You mean my mind is deep and my means are very hot?" Ruan Yin quickly raised his finger and swore to God, with a sad look on his face, "God is on, mom and Dad, you testify, if I want to have the slightest meaning, I will never get married in my life..." "Pa!" "You are so beautiful!" "I think you''re crazy!" Without saying a word, he was sniped by the three parties. Yin ziyao directly slapped Ruan Yin. Yin Yu is envious, jealous and hateful. What if Ruan Yin''s oath comes true? Not getting married is her pursuit. Why should Ruan Yin be cheap? Ruan Hengyun cast a look at the fool. If the oath can really be made, I don''t know how many people are killed by lightning every day! Ruan Tang smiled with glee. Ruan Yin: " There are no human rights in this family! Everything he said was wrong! Compared with the warmth and harmony of the Ruan family, the Gu family is like a powder keg. The exposure of Wang Xinyu, Gu Han''s "ex" girlfriend, made Gu Han''s already precarious reputation and image rush down again. Gu Han contacted Wang Xinyu many times. Wang Xinyu would answer the phone in front of him, but he would scold every time. When he was comfortable, he hung up the phone and didn''t give Gu Han a chance to speak at all. Later, she simply didn''t answer the phone. When Gu Han called again, he found himself black. Fuck! "What a psycho!" Gu Han is the only one who plays tricks and abandons others. Has he ever been so despised? But no matter how angry and hysterical he is, it can''t change the fact that Wang Xinyu pulled him black. Gu Han sent someone to Wang Xinyu''s residence to find her. As a result, the building was empty. He didn''t even see Wang Xinyu''s shadow. When Gu Han was angry and frustrated, Wang Xinyu called him and his tone was full of sarcasm, "stop writing! Empty it? How could you be stupid to think that you would be waiting for you to kill you in place after I knew what you did to Han Shuang and others? Fool! That thing on others'' necks is for thinking, but you save even donating. You''re stupid!" Gu Han: " "You fucking..." "Doodle doodle!" This bitch! Gu Han is so angry. He hasn''t closed his eyes since Han Shuang''s death was exposed. Now he is not only haggard, but also his eyes are red, like a bloodthirsty devil. Wang Xinyu''s painful practice of beating a drowning dog stimulated him even more. Gu''s family is still digging the privacy of other stars by any means, ready to expose and transfer the heat, but Gu Han found his other girlfriend regardless! However, after knowing how Han Shuang died, these girls all kept an eye for fear that Gu Han would be anxious to retaliate. Gu Han first found Liu Jin, the daughter of an upstart with small assets at home. After knowing about Han Shuang, Liu Jin hired several bodyguards to guard her, just in case Gu Han was desperate and made a negative move to her! Unfortunately, Gu Han actually touched her apartment. Chapter 3427 Liu Jin is an only daughter. She has money at home and has been spoiled since childhood. Knowing that she was regarded as a plaything by Gu Han and almost ended up with Han Shuang, she hated Gu Han. She stared at the microblog all day, waiting for the new exposure and waiting for Gu han to be hammered to death! For the sake of safety, she hired a high horse, big body and good bodyguard. Gu Han felt it at this time, but he was looking for his own death! After seeing from the monitoring that Gu Han was the furtive person, Liu Jin deliberately left the door. When Gu Han entered the door, she looked in her eyes and four bodyguards surrounded Gu Han. Gu Han always called Liu Jin''s name and said she was Gu Han, but Liu Jin had "scared" to hide. How could she know that the visitor was someone she knew. Even if she knew that Gu Han was infamous and forced a girl who had unlimited possibilities in the future to die, she would be afraid even if she knew such a ferocious person. It was estimated that Gu Han had been beaten into a pig''s head. Liu Jin went out with her little heart covered. When she heard that Gu Han was almost beaten and disabled, she still had the strength to swear. She didn''t even have the mind to scold, so she directly reported to the police. He broke into other people''s houses illegally and wanted to take the protagonist away. As soon as the police came, he was directly tortured away. Gu Han: " He just wanted to vent and let these bitches who took advantage of him taste his power. How did he get caught at the police station? Liu Jin, before taking a confession, recorded Gu Han''s whole process of abusing, provoking and threatening the police and handed it to a bodyguard to send it out as soon as possible. With this video, I don''t believe Gu Han can still get up. Gu Han''s end was miserable. It was revenge for her being played with! #Gu Han''s murder# Seeing the topic, netizens all looked confused and forced to go in, thinking what Gu Han did again! As soon as we look at the whole video, especially Gu Han''s sneaky and obscene expression, we can understand what "murder" means. Because the real stink was revealed, he began to retaliate against his ex girlfriends who exposed his true face? Obviously, he did something wrong and didn''t want to reflect on it, but wanted to revenge the innocent people who were hurt by him. Is such a person really healthy? Will one day he attack everyone indiscriminately? Netizens think so and truthfully express their feelings. It seems to be a threat to the lives of the general public for Gu han to continue to commit crimes with narrow-minded, cruel means and good family background! Gu Han at the police station did not know that his reputation had suffered Waterloo again, and even his mental state had been questioned. In the face of the police''s questions, he either kept silent or denied it completely. He didn''t break into the house illegally. They used to be boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s normal for them to spend the night with their former girlfriend occasionally. Anyway, his playboy image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, even if it''s no worse. As for the murder, it doesn''t exist! I haven''t seen my ex girlfriend for a long time. He missed it very much. In the past, he just wanted to make out. Who knows that the simple, innocent, kind and lovely ex girlfriend actually hid four big men in it. He doesn''t know what he did, and beat him indiscriminately. Hearing Gu Han''s words, not only Liu Jin, but also the police who took the confession wanted to say it was shameless! If it were not for the conclusive evidence, he might have escaped in the face of such a smooth, shameless person with some background! Chapter 3428 Gu Han entered the detention center. The Gu family only knew when they saw the news. Gu Wushang and Gu Chen rushed to the police station overnight. Gu Tang was contacting Li Yan. With the contacts of Li family and Gu family, Gu Hanbao could always come out. Otherwise, once Gu Han goes to jail, it will have an impact on Gu Han and them. Only Tang Yu has no background, no contacts and can''t do anything. He is sad to cry on one side. Although she boasts of independence and self-improvement, she has been helped by others. She had the opportunity to enter a good university with her own achievements and efforts, but she only cared about love and gave up her studies. After that, she left Haicheng with children and came back after a few years. The students who had something to do with her didn''t know her for a long time. After her mother married her son GUI into Gu''s family, she also joined Mrs. Gu in some circles at the beginning, but she didn''t grow up in this circle. She didn''t fit in with others and couldn''t fit in at all. After losing face several times, Mrs. Gu never took Tang Yu out again. Gu Wushang took her to the cocktail party, but she was always a laughing stock. People who get along with her usually either want to dig her corner or despise her strangely. None of them are intimate friends at all. After Gu Tang called and saw Tang Yu still crying, he was angry and didn''t call anywhere. "Stop crying!" she said in a very bad tone. Tang Yu was scared and shivered. After realizing what tone Gu Tang used, she also cooled her face, "Tangtang, is that how you talk to your mother?" Gu Tang knew she had a bad attitude just now, but she was just uncomfortable. My father and brother are running around for my second brother. She also asked Li Yan for help. Only my mother can''t do anything. She is still crying there, which makes people upset. But for Shang Tang Yu, who was greatly wronged, she couldn''t say more words, but she was in a panic. It was the first time that she felt like she had committed a great crime without being told anything. What a fucking panic! It''s mother and daughter. Everything Gu Tang knows is learned from Tang Yu. In terms of skills, she is a delicate young lady, far less than the orphan born, but she can hook up with the rich second generation in a school full of powerful and rich children and successfully marry Tang Yu! Then the mother and daughter fell into a cold war. At more than ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Wushang and Gu Chen came back. Gu Wushang looked sad, and Gu Chen was not calm in the past. Although they were all thinking about how to get Gu Han out, they still noticed the strange atmosphere as soon as they entered the door. "What''s the matter?" Gu Wushang looked at Tang Yu and turned to her eyes full of tears. Except in bed, he hasn''t seen Tang Yu cry for many years. The expression that wanted to say "return to rest" suddenly stabbed Gu Wushang''s most precious memory at the bottom of his heart. The course of their acquaintance and love flashed in his mind. "Yuer..." Gu Wushang sat next to Tang Yu, involuntarily hugged her, kissed Tang Yu regardless of his son''s presence, and asked her in her ear, "did Tangtang do anything to make you angry?" Tang Yu shook his head: "no, it''s not Tangtang. It has nothing to do with her." She also changed the topic and talked about other things, but the more she did, the more suspicious Gu Wushang knew her. When Tang Yu slept, he went to Gu Tang. Chapter 3429 "Tangtang, what happened at night?" As soon as he knocked on the door, Gu Wushang asked this sentence. For Gu Tang, she contacted her contacts to help her brother from the time she saw the news. Instead of doing any good, she was accused and felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. She was also wronged, but she was indulged and couldn''t do Tang Yu''s set at all. "What did mom tell you?" she asked. Gu Wushang: "... Your mother didn''t say anything." It''s just that it has nothing to do with Gu Tang. It''s not Gu Tang''s fault. She can''t help crying because she is too worried about Gu Han. But Gu Tang looked like this. He couldn''t ask any more. He just said, "your mother''s mind is delicate and fragile. Only your brother broke her heart. You should be sensible and coax her. Don''t make her angry." Gu Tang: " Who is the wronged One? "Well, go to bed early. I''ll solve your brother''s problem." Gu Wushang touched Gu Tang''s hair before leaving. I used to like the interaction, but now Gu Tang feels very disgusting. It''s clearly my mother''s fault. Why should I blame her? And let her coax her mother? Who is the mother and who is the daughter! Why should mother give in when she is weak and delicate? After Gu Wushang left, Gu Chen came again. These two days, he has to take care of the company and run around for Gu Han''s affairs. He is so busy that he is completely tired. When he goes home, he hears that his sister and mother have lost their temper. What a big child, it''s really not a worry for a moment. Or how to say father and son! Gu Chen knocked as like as two peas, and the central idea was that his mother needed to take care of her. He also said that let Gu Tang restrain a little. Now the outside world is waiting to see Gu''s jokes, and the opponent is waiting to grasp Gu''s handle, so that she won''t make mistakes, so as not to be caught. At this critical juncture, don''t give your family any more trouble! Trouble? Mom doesn''t do anything, it''s not trouble, but she''s in trouble for her family? Gu sugar''s mentality collapsed. I just feel that the family who loved her in the past has changed, and she is no longer the people who love her most in her heart. Gu Wushang and Gu Chen went to bed, but Gu Tang couldn''t sleep. Seeing the friends he contacted on his mobile phone for Gu Han''s affairs, he felt extremely ironic. In this family, there is clearly no place for her! They don''t take her to heart one by one. Why should she take them as relatives? Gu Tang called Li Yan. Before long, Li Yan came. He can quarrel with Gu Tang, but he won''t agree when others bully Gu Tang. His woman can''t be told by others. Originally, he wanted to help Gu Han, but Gu''s family provoked Gu Tang and wronged Gu Tang. He was kind enough not to fall into the well. After Li Yan coaxed Gu Tang, he took her to the villa under his name. The next day, Gu Wushang and Gu Chen run around for the company and Gu Han. Tang Yu also tried to contact his wife. No one found that Gu Tang was not at home. They were too busy to think about anything else. When they found that Gu Tang was not at home, it had been three days since Gu Tang left. Gu Tang waited for her family to contact her for three days. Gu Han has also been in the detention center for three days. At this time, none of them thought what Gu Tang''s departure meant to them! Chapter 3430 The Gu family did contact people, but the evidence of Gu Han''s "house invasion" is conclusive. It''s not so easy for the Gu family to get him out. In addition, Gu Han has a criminal record of forcing Han Shuang to death to deceive multiple ex girlfriends. Online, Gu Han is very concerned about the case of entering the house and committing murder. Such a situation would have been bad for favoritism. It happened that Gu was willing to spend money, and some people were obsessed with money. They actually ordered Gu han to be released. There was a young man who had just graduated. With a cavity of blood and passion, he was surprised to know that the boss was going to close the case and acquit Gu Han, so he rushed to the world to find a leadership theory. It happened that the big man who took care of his family was also there, and directly suspended the young man. The Gu family thought they had found a backer. Gu Han thought that when Guangming came, the young man reported the big man''s bribery in public! The boss is stupid. Gu Jiameng is confused. Netizens are angry! On weekdays, although everyone regards "money can really do whatever they want" as a joke, they still know the right and wrong! If you give him more money, will you betray the country? If the hat is buttoned down, the big man will not escape the fate of being investigated. Poor Gu Han and Gu Jia. Gu Han thought he was going out, so he beat up the people who had bullied him before, and put down his rhetoric, which would not make those people inside feel better. Then, the matter is exposed. If he can''t get out, he will usher in a more unlucky future! The family, who invested so much money in it, didn''t do it. Even they fell into the pit. The outside world is thinking that Gu Han has committed a crime. The Gu family wants to get him out with money, so how many things have the Gu family settled with money? Gu Wushang and Gu Chen were directly investigated, and Gu also welcomed people from the tax bureau and other departments. After seeing Gu Wushang and Gu Chen taken away, Tang Yu took a look at the empty villa and fainted directly. When she wakes up, the first time is to contact Gu Tang. However, after waiting for many days, she didn''t see her family looking for her. Gu Tang had long given up his love for her family. She was in a bad mood. Because Gu Han went to school and was also discussed and laughed at, she didn''t go to school. She stayed in the villa with Li Yan these days. In the past, they only hugged and kissed at most, but this time they sat down and confirmed their relationship. For the first time, they are reluctant to leave anyone. They always stick together. When Tang Yu called, she and Li Yan had just finished and were panting against each other. "Who, so blind." after listening to the bell several times, Li Yan was impatient. At this time, Gu Tang, who deliberately ignored Tang Yu several times, answered the phone. "Tangtang, where are you? Your father and your brother have been taken away. Are you in Li''s house? Go to Li Yan and ask your uncle Li to save your father and brother..." "It''s really good. My father and brother are facing you, and you are facing them. What am I? Have you looked for me and cared about me for more than ten days since I left home?" Gu Tang''s eyes were red with anger. It''s not easy to contact her once, but it''s still for others. Such people deserve to be mothers! Tang Yu was stunned. Is it wrong for her to care about her son and husband? Chapter 3431 In a few days, Gu Tang has changed a lot. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, her mother really seems to be a character like green tea and white lotus on TV, and the stage is not low! Gu Tang hates the one who was wronged alone and let her father and brother blame her mother. Naturally, he will not easily forgive Tang Yu. But she also knows who she is. Although the Gu family has some scandals, it is impossible to shake the Gu family just by this scandal. As long as the family doesn''t fall down, she will always be the eldest miss of the family, and the family will always be her backing. Although she and Li Yan have had a relationship, they have also been engaged, but they all get divorced! Before she marries Li Yan, even if she hates her family, she can''t break away from them. Otherwise, if Uncle Li knew that the Li family didn''t pay so much attention to her, she wouldn''t let Li Yan marry her! Gu Tang quickly went through her engagement with Gu''s family, Li''s family and Li Yan in his mind. When he spoke again, there was no anger on his face. After Tang Yu was at a loss, he apologized while crying, saying that she should not ignore Gu Tang and let her be wronged. He said he would teach Gu Wushang and Gu Chen a lesson. If it had been before, Gu Tang would have been very happy. But at the moment, there was no joy on her face. She just said faintly, "Mom, you''re fine at home. I know what to do about dad and brother. Li Yan and I will find a way." Then he hung up. "Li Yan, what should I do? Although they don''t love me so much, they are my biological father and brother after all. Now they suffer, I really can''t stand idly by..." She looked at Li Yan with tears in her eyes. Her tears couldn''t fall. Her small face was full of worries and grievances. Just one look made Li Yan feel so distressed that she wanted to give her everything! At this moment, Gu Tang''s image almost coincided with Tang Yu. Li Yan hugged Gu Tang and promised that he would help Gu Wushang and Gu Chen. Gu Tang, who achieved his goal, slightly lifted his lips and showed a successful smiling face. Sure enough, mother''s tricks are very useful for dealing with men! If it is so simple that she can catch Li Yan forever, she doesn''t mind learning more from her mother! ¡­¡­ "Originally, I just wanted to start with Gu Han and slowly let the Gu family run and separate. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to dig a pit and jump!" After listening to the assistant''s report on Gu''s family, Ruan Yin''s shock and smile did not disappear. That''s stupid. Such stupid family care people have suppressed them for many years. It can be seen that the power who doesn''t know what has cared for them! Ruan Tang said with a smile, "isn''t that good? They kill themselves. We just have to pass a ladder to make them fall harder and die worse. We can take revenge without effort. Why not?" Gu Han''s reckless impulse, Gu Wushang and Tang Yu''s arrogance are all the reasons for their destruction. It''s too slow to pay bribes at such a critical juncture! "As far as bribery is concerned, those people have enough reasons to investigate their father and son, and Gu''s investigation is bound to find out the tax problem. At that time, they can drink a pot of wine by rectifying the situation and paying a fine and making up taxes! Reputation damage, consumer distrust, stock decline, directors'' anger and so on are another big problem for them. It is impossible to return to the previous peak "Yes," Ruan Yin said faintly. Even if Gu Wushang and his son have that ability, they will not give this opportunity! Chapter 3432 Without Ruan Tang''s reminding, Ruan Hengyun, Ruan Yin and Yin Yi targeted Gu''s industry. One bite can bite off a big piece of Gu''s family. Not to mention, in addition to the Ruan family, who has a grudge against the Gu family, there are many people who have a good relationship on the surface, but in fact have coveted the Gu family for a long time. "I''m busy not going to school these days. How are you and the Ling boy? Has he bullied you?" Ruan Yin was more worried about her sister than breaking down her family. Ruan Tang stared at him and said exaggeratedly, "brother, what are you talking about? I''m so smart that he can be bullied?" Her face was simple, and Ruan Yin couldn''t say anything. He can''t say that his "bullying" is fundamentally different from his sister''s "bullying"! That''s the end of the conversation. Neither brother nor sister mentioned Ling Jingxi, but Ruan Tang took the time to send a message to Ling Jingxi. My brother asked me if you had bullied me. How do you say I should answer Ling Jingxi soon returned the news. [Xiao Lingzi: what kind of bullying did brother Yin say?] These days, Mrs. Ling came from the capital to see her son. She was talking. Her son became obsessed with his mobile phone. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew it was a little girl of the Ruan family. Mrs. Ling coughed, but Ling Jingxi didn''t hear it. She still stared at her mobile phone and giggled. [little ancestor: what I say is what I say?] Seeing the information, Ling Jingxi tightened his body, but the smile on his face was more profound. He typed quickly. Of course, it''s all up to you I''ll give you whatever you want No matter what kind of bullying. Just a little. They are younger. In case the little ancestor really loses his head, he has to persuade her to temporarily wrong her. When he reaches the right age, he will "bully" her severely! "Son, why are you so happy?" Mrs. Ling didn''t want to disturb, but she couldn''t help it. Ling Jingxi was tortured and frightened, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. Mrs. Ling, who had been prepared for a long time, robbed the mobile phone, read the information content at a glance, and then the whole person was petrified. Is such a fleshy man her youngest son? What do you want? What do I give you? Does the boy know how many kilograms he has, and dare to make such a promise! But children at this age are beautiful and lovely because they are not bound by secular rules. Also, what kind of bullying are they talking about? As a passer-by, she knows too well. Can''t think more, how pure the children''s love is, she can''t think deeply. However, she didn''t even know that her son was such a playful and talkative person in private. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe what others told her! The same feeling as Mrs. Ling is Ruan Yin who just accidentally glimpsed the content of Ruan Tang''s text message. Ling Jingchi asked someone to send Ruan Tang''s favorite milk to the Ruan family. Ruan Tang went to get it himself. His mobile phone fell on the tea table. Ling Jingchi saw it when he drank water. Like Mrs. Ling, he also caught the sentence "I''ll give you whatever you want". It turns out that the Ling family boy is so eloquent in private. No wonder he can catch up with his sister. But the boy is so cunning and has such a high IQ. What if his sister is cheated? no way! From today on, he has to pick up and see off his sister again, keep a good check, and never give Ling fox any chance to hurt his sister! Chapter 3433 After being detained for half a month, Gu Han was finally free. Although Liu Jin had evidence to prove that he entered the house illegally and had the intention to commit murder, after all, he did not cause harm and property damage, so he could not be convicted. As for Han Shuang''s death, Gu Han at most contributed to the fire, but it was not the direct factor causing Han Shuang''s death. In addition, the Han family had long severed relations with Han Shuang and could not appeal for her, so Gu Han would not be damaged except for her reputation. Gu Han is all right. His reputation problems can be remedied slowly, but Gu Wushang and Gu Chen are in big trouble. Gu family people always think highly of themselves and like to drill camp. Up to now, they don''t know how many bad things they have done. This time, when they are in trouble, naturally some people give evidence. "Han Han, you finally came out safely!" Tang Yu was relieved to see Gu Han. But when she looked carefully, she found that Gu Han''s mental state had completely changed and became very poor. His leg was lame, and there were many injuries on his arm and face. The new injuries alternated with the old ones, which was obviously caused in the detention center. Gu Han had a good background and a proud temperament. Naturally, he looked down on those people in the detention center. He thought he would go out soon and offended many people. As a result, he was closed for so many days and let them take revenge. The wound on his body was beaten by the person he offended. If Gu Han was your son before entering the detention center, now he looks ferocious, sinister and hurt on his face. He looks like those people who mix the way. Of course, people on the road may feel that they are victimized by the wind review. After all, in their opinion, Gu Han is not worthy to be one of them. Tang Yu''s words couldn''t go on after seeing Gu Han''s look clearly. She had never seen such a son. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Han, but she was worried about her husband and eldest son, so she kept crying in a low voice. After Gu Han came out, Gu Tang also went home. At the moment, the brother and sister expressed a look. It''s annoying. They never knew their mother could cry so much before! What''s more, I don''t know that their mother is so useless. When something happens, she will cry or cry, and she will be annoying or annoying! "Shut up!" Gu Han couldn''t bear it. Gu Tang didn''t speak. She has experienced her mother''s skills, but she doesn''t want to do it again. And with Li''s family, she didn''t believe that her father and brother would fall. As long as they are willing to pay compensation, many things can be done, and their father and brother can come out soon. If you let them know that her mother was scolded for worrying about them, I''m afraid she''ll be angry again! Before she marries Li Yan, she won''t fall out with her family! But Gu Hancai doesn''t care. He''s had enough of crime in the detention center these days. Where is his family? It''s just that they didn''t protect him. They even got themselves in. How could he have such a stupid and useless family? Tang Yu was yelled by her son, which made her more stunned and angry than Gu Tang scolding her. "Han Han..." Gu Han felt that his ears were about to explode, and his anger burst out, "shut up! They were just investigated, but they weren''t dead. Can they come out if you cry twice? It''s of no use at all. He''s still crying and causing trouble. I don''t know how my father liked you at the beginning!" Tang Yu: " Too shocked, Tang Yu burped directly. Gu Tang was stunned, but he soon recalled his lips. Although Gu Han has caused trouble for her family, she agrees with what she just said. How can a man like mom deserve his father! Chapter 3434 Because of Gu Han''s words, the Gu family broke out the biggest quarrel in many years. Tang Yu was heartbroken by his son''s words. After the quarrel, he kept crying and fainted. Gu Han lost his temper and smashed his family, and then went to find his friends. There was no one in charge at home. Gu Tang had to ask the family doctor to check Tang Yu, and then went to find Li Yan himself. When Tang Yu woke up, he found that his son and daughter were not there, and his heart was a burst of loss. She dressed up and went to visit Gu Wushang and Gu Chen. Gu Han doesn''t know that Tang Yu has complained again. It''s not easy to indulge once. Naturally, he has a good time with his friends. However, accidentally, he was photographed by paparazzi and put on the Internet. Gu Han was originally a playboy. He would indulge in his voice and sex when he was young. Now he just shows his nature. But at this juncture, when he had just finished his detention, Gu Wushang and Gu Chen were taken away for investigation. Gu''s stock fell and he indulged in fun when the company was in danger, which was enough to show that he was a scum without responsibility, filial piety and conscience. The outside world is re evaluating Gu''s family and evaluating Gu''s family. Gu Han still has a good voice and has no idea what a sense of crisis is, which makes the original onlookers decide to bite off Gu''s meat. My sons are incompetent waste. What future does Gu have? We might as well make a contribution to the economic development of Haicheng! ¡­¡­ What happened to Gu''s family is not only a sensation in the business world on the Internet, but also the students and teachers of Shengxi middle school are paying attention to it. "Unexpectedly, Gu Tang always said how powerful and capable his brother was. We believed him. Unexpectedly, he was very capable in seducing women and ranked first in unfilial and incompetent!" "Poof!" "It''s also that people are rich and powerful! If it were my family, even if I didn''t understand the financial statements, I would study hard to support my family. Even like others, I have a rich family and don''t worry about the collapse of the company!" "Gu Han almost went to jail. Gu and Gu Chen had another accident. Mrs. Gu is a dodder flower that depends on men for nutrients. She doesn''t have any ability and contacts at all. Gu''s family is shaky. I don''t know what will happen to Gu Tang..." "Shh! Here comes Gu Tang!" After asking for leave for many days, Gu Tang finally came to school. She is still wearing a custom-made bright skirt, holding her head high and holding Li Yan''s arm, followed by Ma junlinbei and several of her followers. At first glance, it seems that there is no difference from the past. But the moment she heard the students talking, the expression on her face was still stagnant for a moment. It''s different from the past. In the past, many people would circle around Gu Tang and say hello to her. If they get a response, it would make the person happy and couldn''t sleep all night. But now, most people have no time to avoid her. After all, Gu Han is the one who dares to enter the house after killing a fresh life. Gu''s family has been investigated again. Who knows when Gu Tang will become a poor man with nothing! When Gu Tang and Li Yan came, Ruan Tang and Ling Jingchi were talking against the railing. The movement downstairs was so loud that even they were shocked. "You have a good concentration. You underestimated her before," said Ruan Tang. Ling Jingxi picked his eyebrows and played with Ruan Tang''s little thumb in his hand. He said insincerely, "really? How do I think she pretends to be calm? Now she has no way out except to hold Li Yan tightly?" Well, for Gu Tang, the best way out is to firmly grasp Li Yan, the fiance who loves her deeply and can protect her. But what if Li Yan can''t protect himself? Chapter 3435 After watching the excitement, they went back to the classroom. Now there is a small test in three days and a big test in five days. The atmosphere is tense. Time is also very tense. However, no matter Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi or other students in class 1, they will spare some time to watch plays and eat melons to enrich their spare time life. No way, Gu''s melon tastes good. A mouthful of good melon can revive the spiritual world! Of course, if Gu Tang knew that he had become the spiritual food in the eyes of the students, he didn''t know whether he would cry to death. "Class, class, the handsome old man is coming." The atmosphere of English class has always been active. As soon as the handsome old man came, he announced the results of the last exam. The papers were made by age group, but the difficulty was no less than the usual joint exam of various schools. This time, Ruan Tang still ranked first, and Ling Jingchi was two points lower than her, ranking second. Students such as Yu luolinwei are in the top ten, and even the worst in class one is in their 100s, which shows that class one is strong, "Everyone did well in the exam this time, especially Ruan Tang. Full marks! Her composition is very interesting. Everyone can pass it on and learn from each other." Just as the monitor was sending out the answer card, he put Ruan Tang''s answer card on his desk and pressed it with a book. Anyway, Xueba won''t look back at the test paper. Moreover, Xueba and Ling Jingchi are universal deskmates! After the paper was handed out, Ruan Tang was about to raise his hand, and an answer card was put in front of him, which was Ling Jingxi''s handwriting. "Look at me." Ling Jingxi deducted one point from his composition, and the others were the same as Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang stared at him and said in his heart, do I lack an answer card? What I lack is impulse! I don''t know which turtle and grandson left her answer sheet every time. Those with conscience will be sent back after class. If their conscience is eaten by the dog, they don''t know where to hide her paper! Let her watch it with Ling Jingchi every time. Monitor: " Isn''t this an opportunity for the school bullies to get close? If you don''t thank him and complain about him, he won''t do it! Some people who answered the question card said that they were also wronged. Who made Xueba''s handwriting look too good? They couldn''t help copying it! "Class first. After class, I''ll help you find it. If you find it, you can deal with it!" Ling Jingxi said. Ruan Downton lost his temper. Only the squad leader sitting in front of him was so tight that a cold air crept all over his body from the tailbone. There are always crafty people who want to harm me! This test is not as important as the mock test, but the results are still published on the bulletin board. Seeing Ruan Tang and Ling Jingchi, who were two points short of the first and second scores, everyone was speechless. What is this called fairy fate? It''s all Xueba. Even if they become lovers, they don''t delay their study. It''s unimaginable. Isn''t love fun? Otherwise, how can they still have the energy to study! Those who questioned Ruan Tang''s achievements also shut up at the moment. Even if they believe that Ruan Tang once paid the examiner to get the answer and cheated, she can''t cheat every time, can she? There are many rich and powerful people in this school than the Ruan family. If you cheat first in buying the answer, where can you get Ruan Tang to win the first time? Look at Gu Tang, who once cheated with Ruan Tang, and her two attendants Cheng Xiaoxiao and Wei Ying! Gu Tang missed the exam because of things at home, but what did Cheng Xiaoxiao and Wei Ying do? If it weren''t for the last two strong hold of the position, I''m afraid they would immediately become the last two! Cheng Xiaowei Ying: " Why did you attack with a person? Chapter 3436 After many days back to school, Gu Tang didn''t expect to be the same as before, but when her ears were full of appreciation and praise for Ruan Tang, she couldn''t accept it at all. Before long, the whole school recognized Ruan Tang. Doesn''t this mean that in the future, everyone only knows Ruan Tang and doesn''t know Gu Tang? Thinking of this, Gu Tang had some resentment and caused trouble at home, which led to her reputation being implicated by Gu Han. And Gu Han? He and his friends had a hangover for two days. When he woke up, everything they had in the club was exposed. It''s OK to say that he is romantic and that he is unfilial and has no responsibility. After all, there is evidence, and he can''t refute anything. But even some bitch said he Piao didn''t give money! Those evil friends called him at the first time and asked him when he was so tasteless, or did his family really fall down to the point where he couldn''t afford this money? If so, let Gu Han be polite. If you are in trouble, tell your brothers that they can still help! Also mobilize everyone to lend a helping hand! Gu Han: " MMP£¡ Very angry! Shame! He dumped 100000 yuan when he played with a woman for the first time in his teens. He said he was whoring for nothing! If he catches a bitch who has ruined his reputation and humiliated his personality, he will not let her go! When Gu Tang returned home, Gu Han was so angry that he kept scolding the people on the other end of the phone with rude and filthy language. Tang Yu sat on one side of the sofa, trying to stop talking, with a little fear. Obviously, he was scolded by Gu Han again. Gu Tang frowned and said unhappily, "brother, don''t bring your dirty things home!" It''s just a tease. Where should I mention it at home? Gu Han, who had just been joked by a friend as "too dirty": What do you mean, even his family hates him dirty? "What dirty thing? Who do you say is dirty?" he looked at Gu Tang coldly. There was no half affinity and tenderness in his eyes, as if Gu Han had died in the past. Gu Tang has never seen such Gu Han, but in the past, his indifference and ruthlessness were directed at others. Now he has changed to himself, which is very hurt and wronged. "What do you think you are?" Gu Han put down such a sentence and slammed the door and left. Gu Tang and Tang Yu were left facing each other in the messy living room. Then the phone rang again. In the absence of Gu Wushang and Gu Chen, the company has always been under the management of the vice president and urged by the directors, but some decisions must be signed by the chairman and voted by the shareholders. Now that the master is not present, it will naturally be shelved. But the situation doesn''t wait. The reputation problem caused by Gu Han has caused Gu''s stock to fall. The external evaluation has fallen again and again. Now it has been investigated, resulting in many people starting to change jobs. If no adjustment is made, I''m afraid whether Gu can keep it is a problem. Now the shareholders have decided to re-elect the president, and everyone else agrees that they only care about their family here It was not the first time Tang Yu received a phone call, but this time, she wavered. These people promise that as long as the president changes and keeps Gu, they will protect Gu Wushang and Gu Chen Gu Tang knew this for the first time. After listening to Tang Yu''s consideration, he scolded. "Mom, why are you so confused! When the company is in, they still fall into the well and want to change the president. If the company falls into their hands, why do you think they will save their father and brother and save two wolves to compete with them for the company? I''m afraid you don''t want to kill our whole family!" "Although the second brother is an asshole, he is right. Dad is blind to see you!" Chapter 3437 Click! Tang Yu covered his heart and looked at Gu Tang. He just felt that his heart was going to be broken. Her relationship with her husband is so unswerving, experienced life and death and time, so beautiful and loyal, but the result is so mismatched in the eyes of her son and daughter! Over the years, she has made so many efforts to be comparable with her husband, and she has done it. Why does her son and daughter humiliate her so much? Tang Yu doesn''t understand. At the beginning, Gu Wushang was able to abandon Yin ziyao, the golden lady, and it showed that she was different from her. Later, she has been trying to learn to be a qualified Mrs. Gu Why can''t they see her efforts? "Don''t do this kind of action to me. It''s useless. I''m not my father and brother, so I won''t be confused by your appearance!" Gu Tang has already done a good job in psychological construction and wants to endure Tang Yu, but the reality makes her unable to disguise. Can''t stand it! Tang Yu was hit hard again. What does Tangtang mean? Does it mean that her affectation can only confuse men? "Don''t look at me like this. I won''t be soft hearted. Even if you can''t be as powerful as Uncle Li''s mother, you shouldn''t be so weak. Others say you are a dodder flower that can survive by relying on men''s nutrients, but it''s absolutely right. It''s a shame to have a mother like you!" "Dad and brother, don''t worry. If Li Yan says he will help, he won''t sit idly by. From now on, you''ll be at home, don''t go out and disgrace yourself, and don''t meddle in the company''s affairs, otherwise I''ll make you look good!" "Well, that''s all for the time being. I''ll call you if I have any explanation. That''s it." Gu Tang said in one breath, picked up his bag and left. It was not until long after she left that Tang Yu returned to his mind in a trance and realized what Gu Tang said. Then she cried bitterly, covered her face with her hands, and finally buried between her knees and cried loudly. ¡­¡­ "Gu Han, Gu Tang and Li''s family are in succession. Mrs. Gu is afraid she will be sad to death." Ruan Tang and Ruan Yin heard their sister''s voice as soon as they entered the door. They looked at it together. What''s the news? "Are you back? Are you tired?" Yin Fei and Yin''s parents are here today. It won''t be long before Ruan Tang''s birthday. I came here today to discuss how to celebrate Ruan Tang''s birthday. Ruan Tang: "I was a little tired. I''m not tired as soon as you talk. What were you talking about, sister?" Yin Yi took a swipe at the corners of her mouth and heard Ruan Yin say that eating melons is Ruan Tang''s spiritual food. She still didn''t believe it, but now she had to believe it. She handed her mobile phone to Ruan Tang. A friend on wechat sent her a video, which is the whole picture of Gu Han and Gu Tang leaving home. If you want to shoot those, you can either take care of your family or sneak in paparazzi, but this is unlikely. The remaining one is the residents who live in the same area. After all, who doesn''t want to eat melons! Just watching, the man sent another message. [the Gu family called a doctor again. Before Gu Wushang and Gu Chen came out, Mrs. Gu died first. It can be seen that this doesn''t belong to her and can''t be kept.] The words "Mrs. Gu" are full of banter. Tang Yu said he had worked hard for many years, but her identity as Mrs. Gu has not been recognized so far. At the beginning, the Gu family withdrew their marriage and the Yin family humiliated Yin ziyao. Everyone can still remember that Tang Yu is a clever junior with white lotus flavor. Let them admit Tang Yu, which is to lower their style. This is obviously impossible. Chapter 3438 Ruan Tang made a good study of Gu''s latest melon and soon saw it on the Internet. Unless you eat melons and eat yourself, everyone will always be in a great mood to watch the excitement. "Did you sign another artist?" Yin Ying listened to the assistant, but he was too busy these days to go home and didn''t ask. Ruan Tang nodded and said while eating fruit: "Everyone is familiar with that person, Liu Jin, who sent Gu han to the police station. This girl is smart, smooth and has means. I like it! Her acting skills are poor, but I can solve this problem. The big deal is to let her take advantage of the momentum to shoot several rich idol dramas and act in her true color. I don''t think it will be too bad. No matter how bad it is, she can only be a vase. At that time, she can only participate in variety shows." Since Liu Jin shot Gu Han, she decided to be Liu Jin''s backer and cover Liu Jin to make her shine! "Liu Jin? Gu Han''s N-term ex girlfriend? Won''t she and Wang Xinyu fight?" Ruan Yin was worried. If there were infighting, how could her sister''s studio develop? Ruan Tang glanced at him, "how can we fight, but a scum man? It''s lucky to lose his hand. It''s too late for them to sympathize with each other, but there are some jealousies. Who makes them like me!" Ruan Yin: " It''s hard for him to have his sister''s confidence. "Really, I''m their God!" although Ruan Tang wanted to stimulate Ruan Yin, she didn''t lie. Wang Xinyu had long known that Gu Han came to this end because of her and the Ruan family, but Liu Jin didn''t know. When she started signing the contract, she still had some doubts. But after Wang Xinyu told Liu Jin the truth, Liu Jin took Ruan Tang as an idol. As long as Ruan Tang can hammer Gu han to death, she will follow Ruan Tang without looking back. Not even a penny of salary. Her parents have money anyway! Ruan Yin didn''t dare to believe: "you mean, Liu Jin also said not to volunteer to work for you for a penny?" Why can''t he meet such a good employee! "Well, are you finished? Of course, it''s because your charm is not big enough. What''s there to doubt?" Yin Fei glared at Ruan Yin contemptuously. But he was born a few minutes earlier than her, otherwise he will be the boss! Watching the children bicker, the four adults smiled helplessly. When they finished, they called the children to their side. Ruan Tang is also the focus of everyone''s concern. Both parents and grandparents have to pinch their faces before they give up. Finally, Yin Yu rescued her. "Sister, has the acquisition started?" it is an illusion to rob projects, and the most important thing is acquisition. Yin Fei looked at Ruan Tang deeply and said in surprise, "how do you know everything, little girl?" The acquisition of Gu Shi was carried out secretly "What''s the matter? Gu is also a giant. It''s obviously unwise to nibble at it. It''s easy to break it one by one from the branches." Ruan tangman said carelessly. There are several students in the class whose business seems to be the same as taking care of their family. It can give them a wake-up call. It''s also good to buy several small companies and let their children practice their hands. Yin Yu: " Wrong, everyone is wrong! It''s a pity that Tangtang doesn''t inherit Ruan''s brain! When Yin Yi told her feelings to adults, whether it was Yin''s father, Yin''s mother, Ruan Hengyun and Yin ziyao, they all looked sorry and tangled. I don''t want Ruan tangmingzhu to be exposed to the dust, and I don''t want her to bear the heavy responsibility and suffer. It''s too hard. Ruan Yin: " What about him? If you have a bad mind and are entrusted with an important task, do you treat him as a coolie? Chapter 3439 Although Gu Han doesn''t want to work hard to manage a company, he can''t watch the company belonging to their family fall into the hands of others without Gu Wushang and Gu Chen. Although Tang Yu''s name was changed to be more reasonable, the shareholders and employees who knew Tang Yu''s origin preferred Gu Han''s position as Gu Wushang for the time being. Gu Han didn''t shirk it and took office directly. But he not only had no ability, but also had no foresight. Not long after he took office, Gu lost a big project. Everyone wants to do the project of Zheng government. Even if it is not profitable, it can at least get in touch with people in relevant departments, and it will be much more convenient in the future. However, Gu Han did not understand business, and the people in the company were disturbed by Gu''s recent turmoil. They were unable to cope with their work. In addition, the Ruan family was pressed step by step, and they failed. They got Ruan''s plan from the informant and planned to sell it at a lower price than the Ruan family. As a result, Ruan pressed it lower! The family lost a project, not to mention that the whole company has worked hard for this project in recent months. Now it has lost, and everyone''s efforts have been wasted. In this situation, failure is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Gu''s employees from the management to the bottom! Not only does the company say that Gu Han is not as good as Gu Chen, but it is useless and will only cause trouble. Even Tang Yu''s mother and daughter have deep resentment against Gu Han. If it hadn''t been for Gu Tang, could they have come to this point? In the past, others would call her Mrs. Gu in the face of her family. Now when they go out the door, those people dare to ridicule her in front of her! Tang Yu was not without such humiliation, but it was when she first married into the Gu family. For so many years, Gu Wushang loved her and spoiled her. Even if they despised her origin, they would give her three thin noodles, which is like now If only Gu Wushang and Gu Chen were here! This is the most true voice of Tang Yu''s mother and daughter. But the key is that the two are not here! Now it is Gu Han who makes the decision. Gu Han knew the curse in the company early in the morning. What he couldn''t accept was the complaint of Tang Yu and Gu Tang. What''s the difference between one and two who can''t resist the shoulder and can''t lift the hand and can only shed tears? In that case, don''t say second brother! But Tang Yu and Gu Tang couldn''t stand it. Gu Han is so stupid. He couldn''t even read the documents and signed the contract. Gu lost hundreds of millions in just one month. Now Gu has been scolding from top to bottom. If Gu Han continues to be in power, I''m afraid Gu will be destroyed in his hands. At this time, Tang Yu regretted that he had not agreed to the shareholders'' proposal, and Gu Tang also regretted why he didn''t let Li Yan take care of Gu. However, Gu Han knew what they thought and naturally would not sit idly by. The first is to reduce the expenses of the mother and daughter. The company is in recession. My father and brother are not out of trouble. They don''t know how much money to spend just to maintain a relationship. They just know to buy as before. It''s worse than him! At least he knows how to increase revenue and reduce expenditure! If you don''t let me buy it, won''t it kill mother and daughter? Gu Tang is fine. What he wants is held by Li Yan and others. But what about Tang Yu? When she first married into Gu''s family, Mrs. Gu also invited teachers such as piano, calligraphy and painting to give her extra points. Unfortunately, she didn''t learn the same. Over the years, what she is best at is constantly swiping her card to show her status and happiness. Not letting her spend money is worse than letting her die. therefore. A family of three fell out again. Tang Yu, who has not been paid too much attention at an age, finally achieved his lifelong wish and went back to search! Chapter 3440 Tang Yu and Gu Wushang have been married for many years. Although people in the circle privately scold her for being a shameless junior and breaking other people''s engagement, no one mentioned it. Not to mention that this matter was made public, which made her despised and belittled by the public. But she did a hot search. With the attitude of a new generation of lotus. Because the money thing made the mother and son fall out, Gu Tang thought that Gu Han took advantage of the fire to eliminate dissidents and wanted to monopolize his family''s property, so he went to Li Yan to attack Gu Han and even suggested to Li Yan that he take over Gu. Pie falls from the sky. Who doesn''t want it? If Gu''s shareholders didn''t agree, Li Yan would like to take over Gu''s practice immediately. In private, Gu Tang also found someone to beat Gu Han twice. Who let Gu Han bully her! And Tang Yu, thinking that he had given birth to a white eyed wolf, wanted to monopolize half of her property while her husband and eldest son were away. This was to drive her out of the house. In the face of such an unfilial and disobedient son, she didn''t have the powerful backing of Gu Tang. She had to trust her relationship to see Gu Wushang and Gu Chen and tell them everything outside. Although they haven''t come out yet, they no longer have any affection for Gu Han''s son and brother. They ended up in disgrace because of Gu Han, but what about Gu Han? Not only don''t want to save them, but also want to take the opportunity to take the company. Such animals are still alive in the world. It''s blind. Neither father nor son said, but they both made up their minds. Once they were free, Gu Han was the first one to clean up! Gu Han gets the grapevine news and knows the plans of Gu Tang and Tang Yu, so he ignores them. In an interview, when the reporter asked him how he could treat his biological mother like that, Gu Han said indifferently about Tang Yu. The media like to catch hot spots. Many people know that Mrs. Gu came from an ordinary background, but no one dares to be presumptuous when Gu Wushang sits in town. Now it''s different. Therefore, the posts on the forum of Shengxi middle school hundreds of years ago were turned out, and the students of Gu Wushang and Ruan Hengyun also showed their heads. "At that time, Miss Yin and President Gu had an engagement. Do you know Miss yin? The only daughter of the Yin family was talented and beautiful. She was not satisfied with such a fiancee. She even took a fancy to Tang Yu, a poor girl who was born ordinary and could only make trouble..." said a well-known alumni. "Who says no, everyone in the school doesn''t say Gu Wushang is blind, but people like it. When they are used to eating delicacies, they want to taste porridge and dishes. They have a unique hobby. Others can''t say anything, but President Gu is too cruel! While talking about love with Mrs. Gu, he slanders Miss Yin and forces Miss Yin to withdraw from her marriage, so that Miss Yin of the Yin family can bear a bad reputation. Everyone can''t see it Go. " "Fortunately, God still has eyes! Miss Yin lost a fiance who can be hooked by anyone, but she has a good man who is loyal to her like President Ruan... It''s all life, just like Mrs. Gu stole everything that doesn''t belong to her and is about to lose it now." this is an alumni who had a holiday with Tang Yu. "The story of Ruan and miss Yin falling in love deeply, helping and carrying each other is quiet. I''ll tell you a tortuous and strange love story..." Then the schoolmate with a small reputation in the literary world told the story of Gu Wushang and Tang Yu''s sadistic love from school uniforms to wedding dresses. The running mother with the ball entered the rich family with her son GUI. Chapter 3441 Starting with Gu Han''s own son''s undisguised dislike and contempt, after many alumni published their own experiences, Tang Yu''s name was completely remembered by the general public. Tang Yu was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to go out when he saw the shouting and scolding on the Internet. She hated Gu Han''s son, but she hated Yin ziyao and Ruan Hengyun who didn''t obediently withdraw from marriage, but opened her love with Gu Wushang, which led to her being abandoned and driven away by Gu''s family, which led to Gu Wushang''s suffering. After so many years, Ruan Hengyun didn''t love her but loved Yin ziyao. It has always been an inseparable knot in her heart. Not to mention that now netizens and the media compare her with Yin ziyao, saying that she is not as good as Yin ziyao, that she is ignorant, that she is debauchery and shameless, and that she is shameless to be a Junior But Yin ziyao, Miss Qianjin, educated and polite, excellent education, successful children, happy family The difference between the two makes her hate Yin ziyao and Ruan Hengyun. If there were no Ruan Hengyun, where would Yin ziyao be today? She became a clown who everyone shouted and beat. She didn''t even dare to go out. Yin ziyao traveled around the world accompanied by her husband and children. God is so unfair! If nothing had happened to Gu''s family, if Wu Shang was by her side, those cheap netizens would not dare to say that about her Tang Yu is full of hatred, but what she can do is too limited. She even has to dress up when she goes out, let alone revenge. "Mom, you''ve been staying at home lately. Don''t go anywhere." Even as soon as Tang Yu is wronged, he looks for Gu Wushang to complain. Gu Tang specially calls to remind him. He is afraid that Tang Yu will go to Gu Wushang again. The important thing now is to let Gu Wushang and Gu Chen recover their freedom. If Tang Yu causes any trouble at this time, they will be in great trouble! But Tang Yu is a obedient person? She knew that both Gu Tang and Gu Han hated her for making them lose face, that she was useless, that she didn''t have a prominent family background, and that she would only cause trouble. But is that what she wants? Who doesn''t want a good baby? The more things Gu Tang and Gu Han refuse, the more she wants to do. Since the Gu family accident, in order to see Gu Wushang and Gu Chen, it has cost her a lot of money just to maintain a relationship. When all this money is spent, it is natural to see results, otherwise she will never stop. In this way, Tang Yu and Gu Wushang met again. Compared with the last meeting, Gu Wushang looks more than ten years old, and even has loose white hair between his temples. This made Tang Yu stunned for a while. Gu Wushang also saw Tang Yu''s doubt and hesitation. Don''t say Tang Yu can''t believe it. Even he didn''t think of such a day. Couples who once lived and died for love are now speechless. Gu Wushang was full of the guilt he was found out, calculating how to save their father and son from prison. Tang Yu doesn''t know how to speak. Because she was not sure whether the man with frustration and worry on his face could turn the situation around and return everything to the beginning. But she had no choice. If the husband can''t, Gu Chen, Gu Han and Gu Tang can''t. She can only choose to believe Gu Wushang. So Tang Yu added fuel to the story of Gu Han and Gu Tang''s unfilial behavior, and said that the outside world ridiculed and belittled her and Gu''s family. She didn''t see Gu Wushang''s angry eyes, and said to herself, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t teach them well to make them so selfish." She intended to give Gu Han and Gu Tang eye medicine, but Gu Wushang had a voice in her heart that had never been heard before. He thought, it''s really your fault. If Yin ziyao had married him, he would not have fallen to this point no matter how miserable he was. Chapter 3442 "Are everything ready? Speaking of it, this is the first time my sister has insisted on the final exam." Ruan Tang had an expression of "please forgive me". Since last night, Ruan Yin has been checking her schoolbag. After a night, she has checked it five or six times, and she is still worried. A sudden slap on the head. Ruan Tang looked up and was the same speechless Yin Yu. "Let him go. Let''s get in the car first." Ruan Yin is not obsessive-compulsive disorder, but there are some unspeakable problems. Because too much attention to love, it will appear jumpy in some small things. Several elders in the family didn''t know what to say about it. They only asked the two girls to be careful not to be frozen. They waited for nearly ten minutes before they came to Ruan Yin. "I have checked, there will be no problem this time." Ruan Yin convinced himself. Neither Ruan Tang nor Yin Fei spoke. His nervousness was not so serious at the beginning of his junior high school entrance examination and the middle school entrance examination. I really should take him to see a doctor. Or they''ll scare their baby niece in the future! At school, for fear that Ruan Yin would nag like Tang Monk again, Ruan Tang quickly ran away as soon as he got off the bus. However, Ruan Yin, without saying anything, was scolded by Yin. The final exam, which was highly valued by Ruan Yin, Ruan Tang handed in his papers in advance after completing each subject. Ling Jingxi will return to the capital after the holiday. In order to get along with his girlfriend for a while, he is like Ruan Tang. Several students in the same examination room broke down when they handed in their papers in advance. "A big man is a big man. You know how many points you have got when you have done the paper. It''s unnecessary to even check it. Pity us..." "Who said no! Before I finished solving the second big problem, Ruan Tang was doing the last one. My God, my heart was cold at that time! This is called gap!" "You mean Ruan Tang and Ling Jingchi?" "Otherwise?" In this school, in addition to Ruan Yin, who has graduated for many years, who is as powerful as them? "I thought it was Gu Tang and Li Yan. They also handed in their papers in advance. It is said that they left after taking the exam for half an hour..." "Hahaha, don''t be kidding. Take the test for half an hour, even if you copy the answer for more than half an hour." "But the problem is that they handed in their papers in advance, and then those who always followed them also followed. Invigilators are talking about it." "Gu Tang doesn''t know what to think. The current situation of their family, even if Gu Zong and Gu Dashao are all right now, they will be greatly injured by compensation and fines. This matter will always remain at the bottom. It''s certainly impossible to restore the glory of the past. She should not take the exam seriously..." "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. You didn''t see the watch she wore a few days ago. It''s seven figures! The family is still very rich!" "How did I hear that the watch was bought by Li Yan?" "Li Yan? The Li family values friendship..." "Hahaha, this is the first joke of the year!" "It''s not! Li and Li Yan drove the young master Li Lou out of the company, and didn''t give anything. It can be said that it''s because Li Lou has different ideas from them, which is also called valuing friendship?" A group of people were speechless. For a long time, a voice said, "Li Lou''s academic qualifications and abilities are first-class. Even without Li''s family, the end of his life will not change much, but Li''s family is not necessarily." A word becomes a prophecy. Chapter 3443 Less than a week after the final exam, the Li family had an accident. Li Fu cooperated with others and smuggled a batch of prohibited goods, which happened to be found out. As soon as the other party got the news, he directly dumped the pot and fled abroad. Li Fu, who hasn''t responded, was caught with personal stolen goods. Although he is not the mastermind, he is not innocent. Smuggling, transportation and drug trafficking can''t escape. The news that father Li was taken away was not blocked. Soon the whole upper class circle knew about it. People who had contacts with the Li family began to avoid suspicion. They were busy and went abroad. Anyway, they did everything possible not to let the Li family ask them for help. Others can let go, but family care can''t escape. Gu Wushang and Gu Chen were released a few days ago. Although they didn''t have to go to jail, they lost tens of billions of assets. This is only a visible loss. As for the money spent on managing relationships, the loss of reputation and prestige can not be measured by money. It''s hard for Gu''s family to go back to the past. Gu''s father and son know it clearly. Therefore, they pay more attention to Li Yan''s engagement with Gu Tang. After they came out, they increased their love for Gu Tang and took everything from her. Although Gu Tang knows that her father and brother have the idea of using her, she also knows the importance of "mother''s family". If she marries Li Yan alone without the support of her mother''s family, her life at home will not be too easy. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Gu''s father and son cooperated very happily. Li Yan and Li family are unhappy. Li''s father and mother don''t look up to Gu''s family. Li Yan thinks that Gu''s people can get into trouble too much and will be a burden in the future, but they have to bear it, even if they are very impatient! Originally, the father and son of the two Gu family came out for half a month. They were tired of seeing their faces, but they didn''t dare to resist. They were afraid that the Gu family would have the idea of quitting their marriage. But father Li was caught. Or a crime as serious as drug trafficking. As soon as the father and son heard the news, they showed the same smile. Feng Shui turns. Now it''s Li''s turn to beg them! indeed. Not two days after Li''s father was arrested, Li Yan went to the Gu family. Although he has business talent and good means, he is still too young compared with the old foxes. Father Li was arrested, and the shareholders and rival companies of the company showed their fangs one after another. He can''t handle the company''s affairs well, and he has no way to deal with Li Fu''s affairs. "Dear nephew, I know your intention. I''m deeply worried about brother Li, but it''s hard to do! After all, brother Li was caught on the spot... The evidence and witnesses are complete, and the conviction is only a matter of time... But don''t worry, you and brother Li didn''t sit idly by when my father and son were in trouble, and I won''t watch brother Li suffer!" Gu Wushang''s words are profound. At first, Li Yan was afraid that Gu''s family would avoid like others. When he heard these words, he was also very moved, "thank you, uncle." In his opinion, Gu Wushang and Gu Chen can come out safely. In addition to the money, there must be other ways. It''s not important to punish money. For the time being, he hasn''t completely convinced people. The company can''t lack his father! Pity him. He doesn''t know that Gu Wushang and his son are all making Li''s ideas. Li''s father couldn''t get out without more than ten years. Li Lou was driven out of the Li family and had no right to inherit. Li Yan was young and inexperienced again As long as they operate properly, he Chou Li can''t become another gu! Chapter 3444 Gu''s father and son did a good job in face saving. The Li family didn''t realize it was wrong, but Gu Tang accidentally heard some gossip. "Dad, when you and your eldest brother had an accident, Li Yan was running around. Now Uncle Li was born, you will save him, right?" Gu Tang asked Gu Wushang. It is important to have a good mother''s family, but the feelings between their families have long been cracked. Even if the family can return to its former position, the feelings can''t be reunited. For her, the best thing is that Li Yan is in power and supported by her mother''s family. Therefore, she could not have watched the Gu family swallow Li. Gu Wushang never thought his daughter would have such a sharp moment. Before he spoke, Tang Yu and Gu Han both accused him. Tang Yu looked unhappy. "How did you talk to your father? Do you think your father is an ungrateful villain?" Gu Han looked at Gu Tang sarcastically, "sister, you need to know your last name. Your last name is Gu, not Li. How can you turn your elbow out? Don''t look at what crime Uncle Li committed. What if you ask dad to do it and implicate our family?" Gu Tang: " She was stunned for a moment and then returned to normal. This is why she doesn''t want to take care of her family and annex Li. "Tangtang, dad doesn''t know why you think so of dad, but Dad promises that if you promise Li Yan, dad will do it." Gu Wushang said seriously. He promised to do his best, but didn''t say he would save president Li. Besides, where does he still have the power to cover up the sky? Besides, President Li wants to die himself. Now he has no confidence to fight against the country and the people! Gu Tang got the answer he wanted and went to find Li Yan. Now is the time when Li Yan needs company and comfort most. She must accompany him and help him through the most difficult times. As soon as Gu Tang left, Gu Han mocked again, "look, this is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! Compared with our eldest lady who can''t wait to give the company to her fiance, what are my small fights!" Gu Wushang three: " It''s only 50 steps laughing at 100 steps. What''s to be proud of? Gu Hancai ignored the sarcastic eyes of several people and continued: "You really don''t look at me like that. No matter how much trouble I can cause, I know my surname is Gu and my father''s name is Gu Wushang. Therefore, at the most critical moment of my family, I endured my disgust with power and management to go to work in the company. It''s not like her. You mentioned letting Li Yan take over the company before you came out. Now you''re still worried about what we do to Li Yan!" The three Gu Wushang: " So it sounds like Gu Han is really much better than Gu Tang? Therefore, they no longer resent Gu Han''s nonsense for harming the family, and began to point the spearhead at white eyed Langgu sugar. ¡­¡­ "It''s interesting to take care of the family." this is the way to gossip while watching the problem-solving ideas. After the winter vacation, the first simulation test just finished. Yu Luo shook his head while looking at the answer card. No wonder he lost more than ten places. It turned out to be a wrong multiple-choice question! Lin Wei at the same table couldn''t help laughing at her busy appearance. "People say that one can''t use one''s heart. Today I saw a genius." Yu Luo: " She Pooh, showing a fierce look, "if you want to eat melons and bury me, I don''t think you want to listen to gossip." Lin Wei hurriedly begged for mercy, and several people around her who also pricked their ears began to apologize. The weather is getting hot. I really want to lie down in the melon field and never come out again! Chapter 3445 Recently, the Gu family and Li family have had frequent accidents, and the gap between the two companies and other companies has become larger. For those who used to dislike Gu family, the new hatred and old hatred began to forget. Several of the leaders of the yuluo family were hired by the two families to file a lawsuit, and yuluo also heard a lot of news. Gu Wushang''s father and son and Li Yan''s plans for each other, Gu''s current development direction, Li Yan''s goals and so on. "Listen to you, it seems that Gu Tang still attaches great importance to friendship." a classmate said. If he had a fiancee who never left him like a warm winter sun, he could get up again even if he fell to the bottom! Ruan Tang glanced at the man and said faintly: "it is Li Zong who is in prison, not Li Yan. The whole Li family and Li family are now in Li Yan''s hands. What do you think of Li family and Gu family today?" The boy thought about it and showed such an expression. The family is not as good as before, but has two sons and a daughter. Both the company and the family property should be divided into several parts. But Li family, Li Lou has been driven out to work alone. Everything in the family is Li Yan''s! Gu Tang wants to marry Li Yan. That''s Mrs. Li. Even if she and Li Yan divorce, she can share half of the family property! Family care is to love her daughter again, but also give her half of the family care? Not to mention the two brothers Gu Chen and Gu Han are extremely reluctant. Even Gu Wushang, who is centrifugal with Gu sugar, may not be able to give half of their family property to their daughter. Therefore, marrying Li Yan is a good choice for Gu Tang! "Gu Tang is actually quite clever," another classmate said. Ling Jingxi sneered: "for selfish people, once they are involved, they can often become very smart, but people don''t kill for themselves." Gu Tang is not helping Li Yan, but paving the way for his future. Others: " The big guys are as like as two peas. "They only came to study once this semester. According to my friend, Li Yan seems to want to suspend school." "There''s a high probability that Gu Tang won''t come." "Why, you don''t want her?" "Who wants to give up, but it''s just a lot less fun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the more and more people who were out of tune, Ruan Tang hurriedly said: "a group of Xueba, who knew to eat melons all over the world, but they never fell behind in learning. They are hated by many people. Be careful to be covered with sacks when they get out of school." People: " As the most unqualified person among them, where did Ruan Tang come from? "It is said that walls have ears and are not afraid of being beaten. You can boast." Ling Jingxi said faintly. Others: " What do you mean, if someone beats them, will Ling Jingchi take the initiative to send sacks? Ling Jingxi gave them a look to understand. Obviously, if the students want to try new fun, he doesn''t mind ordering a batch of good sacks at his own expense. Caring for his classmates is what his teacher taught him on his first day. Looking at the people''s deflated look, Ruan Tang Xiao''s eyes were bent into crescent moon. Too bad. Ling Jingchi, who threatens her classmates in front of her, should be punished! So, after class, Ruan Tang took Ling Jingchi back to Ruan''s house. She can''t do anything to punish Ling Jingchi. After all, she is reluctant to give up! But Ruan Hengyun and Ruan Yin Yin''s father and son will never give up! Chapter 3446 Ling Jingchi was beaten up by his father-in-law and his uncle-in-law in the name of competition. He was beaten, but he was painful and happy! The more you get beaten, the closer you get to your father-in-law''s family! Moreover, he secretly heard his father-in-law and mother-in-law talking about their marriage. At the beginning, his mother and brother visited the Ruan family after they came to Haicheng. He didn''t know what they discussed, but now it seems that what should be said is the engagement. Yin ziyao felt that there was a good day in August. It happened that their college entrance examination was over. At that time, they were engaged and would no longer worry about affecting their grades. Ruan Hengyun disagreed. He said that Ruan Tang was young and only 16 after the college entrance examination. Even if he fell in love, he would never agree to his engagement! Moreover, although they don''t pay much attention to their grades and don''t ask their little daughter to be the number one in the exam to achieve a career, college is also an important stage of life. If they get engaged in advance, they will be bound by the engagement. At that time, where can their daughter be as happy as when she is free? Then he was taught a lesson by Yin ziyao. The Ling family has strict family education, but it is not unreasonable. There are no rules in the feudal era that do not allow the daughter-in-law who has made a marriage to communicate with others. How can it limit the freedom of her daughter? Or does he, as a father, want his daughter to be a sea king who lingers among flowers and flirts with handsome men? This question left Ruan Hengyun speechless. He thought it over carefully, not to mention that his wife''s proposal is really good! If the daughter is willing to accept it. After all, as long as he doesn''t fall, as long as Ruan is there, her daughter can play as she wants. It''s not a big deal to change a boyfriend every few days. But he dared not say such words. He only loves his wife, but he hopes his daughter can do whatever she wants. When his wife hears it, he thinks he is the kind of white eyed wolf Phoenix man scum! Ruan Hengyun never said this, but some of his private actions, such as secretly asking his friends for photos of their son and hearing about his experience, still exposed his calculations. Ruan Yin and Yin Yu were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Ruan Tang was also surprised. Dad''s love is too heavy, too heavy! Only Ling Jingchi, crying, complained to Ruan Tang. "I''ve seen my parents and are discussing the engagement date. My father-in-law still bullies me like this. Where do they have me? Do I like you so much? Do I kiss you comfortably? Or will you always be happy like me?" Ling Jingxi doesn''t care about his face. As long as Ruan Tang can only look at him, he is willing to do anything. Ruan Tang didn''t expect Ling Jingxi to get the news so soon. Suddenly, his eyes showed some dangerous breath, "did you monitor my father?" Ling Jingxi: " I didn''t expect him to be the first unlucky person after the complaint! He shook his head again and again. Such a thing can never be admitted. "No, no, how dare I do such a disrespectful thing to my father-in-law! Don''t think about it. I just happened to know such a person. Then my father-in-law asked for a picture of the man''s son. The man knew the relationship between me and you. He didn''t dare to offend Ling family, so he quietly sent me a letter..." With that, Ling Jingchi couldn''t go on. The wronged appearance made Ruan Tang tremble at the top of his heart. Ling Jingxi looked at Ruan Tang wrongfully with his lips pursed. It was clear that he was the victim. How come now he has become the object of interrogation and suspicion? Chapter 3447 Ruan Tang is very short-sighted. After seeing Ling Jingxi''s "grievance", she went home to talk to Ruan Hengyun about it. Ruan Hengyun: " This is just a selfish idea. How did his daughter know it? He turned his stiff neck to see Yin ziyao. As a result, he found that the other party''s face was very ugly. When he looked up, he even coldly left a word that he regretted. "It seems that you hope I can show mercy everywhere and find more little wolf dogs and milk dogs? How can I live up to your kindness!" Yin ziyao has been spoiled since childhood. Perhaps the greatest danger in her life is Gu Wushang''s betrayal and withdrawal from marriage. In addition, nothing bothers her. Coupled with the good maintenance, people in their forties look no different from those in their twenties. If she wants, I''m afraid many handsome young men will rush up with a wave. Ruan Hengyun''s face turned black in an instant. "Wife, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that..." "What do you mean?" Let her daughter be a scum girl. What reputation does that daughter have? Besides, my daughter is not like that at all! Ruan Hengyun looked at Ruan Tang for help. However, he offended Ruan Tang''s little milk dog. Now Ruan Tang won''t help him. After he failed to ask for help, he came forward to hold Yin ziyao''s hand and coaxed and deceived people into turning into the room. Ruan tangdang immediately called Ling Jingxi. "Things have been solved. My father won''t be out of tune anymore. Don''t pretend to be miserable, or I really can''t help leaving you to find a little wolf dog." Ling Jingxi: " What''s going on? Why did he get the warning in the end? But it''s also a good thing that father-in-law doesn''t do any more moths. No one has interfered with them since then. He called home again and urged the family to urge their parents-in-law to get engaged after the exam. It can''t be a day late! When the time was certain, the two families began to prepare, and informed people sent blessings one after another. Back to school, the students in the same class also said that they turned into lemonade. We are all human beings. We are all forced students bound by test papers all day. Why can people have girlfriends and boyfriends with high IQ, high appearance and good family background? Why can people get engaged as soon as they graduate? It''s sour to think about it. Ling Jingxi really understood everyone''s feelings, so he asked someone to send you happy candy. He also said that before he and Ruan Tang got married, whenever it was an important day, and whenever there was a new process in the preparation of such a big event, he would invite everyone to eat happy candy! Students: " Yes, but it''s not necessary. If you eat too much dog food, you will support it, not to mention happy candy. ¡­¡­ "The Ling family really wants to be engaged to the Ruan family. When I heard the news a few months ago, I thought it was the Ruan family who didn''t want to face the speculation of the Ling family." "I testify that the little childe of the Ling family is next to the third miss of the Ruan family, the daughter of my aunt''s sister-in-law and the two are in the same class. According to her, watching immortal love every day is also very tired. She can only plunge into the ocean of books, and her grades are raised by many points!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Originally, Xueba''s love also has the effect of urging others to raise points?" Suddenly everyone laughed, causing others at the party to look at it. Not far away from several people, Gu Tang clung to the wine glass. The shock and hatred in her eyes made several women around her silently away. Thinking of what Ruan Tang said on the day she transferred to school, Gu Tang felt flustered on his face. Ling Jingchi is really engaged to Ruan Tang! What''s good about Ruan Tang? She did her best not to be divorced by Li''s mother. Ruan Tang did nothing but became the young lady of the Ling family in the capital. The world is too unfair! Chapter 3448 Gu Tang attended the banquet with Li Yan. His family and Li''s mother were also present. Only Li''s father was still in prison and couldn''t come out. The family really made a contribution to father Li''s affairs, but it was just to transfer father Li''s network resources to himself. From the beginning they were busy with father Li''s affairs, they had a good reputation of valuing emotion and righteousness, and some people with temperament made friends with them. It was better to take care of their family than before. Otherwise, with such a bad reputation in the past, they are embarrassed to attend the party with the whole family. "Is there anyone from the Ruan family?" a young lady asked her husband. She is also a member of the melon eating people. Seeing that the Li family and the Gu family are there, she wonders if the Ruan family is there. Her husband looked around and finally saw the three Ruan Hengyun and his son surrounded by everyone in the core direction. Ruan Hengyun started from scratch and achieved Ruan''s current position. Naturally, there is no doubt about his wrist ability. Ruan Yin can sit as president at a young age, and his family background accounts for a part, but his academic ability and keen talent in business are the top priority. Besides Yin Yu, other girls have no right to inherit. She is the first heir selected by Ruan Hengyun and his wife, but the husband and wife haven''t robbed the Yin family''s father and wife. She did not become the president as the granddaughter of the Yin family, but started from the grass-roots level in anonymity and convinced the people of the company step by step. Today''s Yin family is the world of Miss Yin! The third miss of the Ruan family is not very familiar with them, but since she is Ruan Hengyun''s child and has such excellent parents, brothers and sisters, where can she be worse? "I really envy this family..." "Let''s go and say hello. The Ruan family and the Ling family are married. Ruan''s development will never stop here. Even if they can''t make good friends, they can''t offend them." The lady''s words resonated with many people. So they all watched the direction of Ruan Hengyun and his son, waiting for the best time. "Why did they also come? Doesn''t it mean that the Ruan family are lofty and disdain to attend such a banquet?" Li Yan went to talk about important things with others, and Gu Tang was with some of his new friends. Some of these young ladies are the daughters of upstarts who Gu Tang doesn''t look up to. Some families have to rely on Gu''s family Unlike before, as long as Gu Tang appeared, many people would come around to flatter her and flatter her, trying to make friends with her. Hearing the words of his friends, Gu Tang also looked at the Ruan Hengyun father and son surrounded by those business leaders. Her attention focused on Yin Yu. She is wearing a tailored suit, capable and handsome, but her momentum is no worse than those old foxes who have experienced shopping malls. It seemed that he was aware of their sight, and Yin suddenly looked over. As soon as Gu Tang stagnated, his heart seemed to have been hit hard. Finally, he couldn''t bear to lower his head. It''s horrible. How can a woman have such dignified and cold eyes? Has she ever offended yin? Why does Yin Yu look like he''s going to kill her? It happened that the people next to him were talking about the Ruan brothers and sisters. "It is said that Ruan Yin didn''t want to inherit the company, but he didn''t want his sister to suffer, so he carried all the burden alone." "Their brother and sister, no, their family and relatives dote on the third miss and offend the third Miss Ruan, which offends the two big families of Ruan and Yin..." Gu Tang suddenly woke up. Yes. It turned out that she had offended Miss Yin from the beginning. Chapter 3449 Since the news of the engagement between the Ling family and the Ruan family came out, many people want to make friends with the Ruan family. This is the case with the girls around Gu Tang. Although they have cooperation with Gu family, it doesn''t mean they can''t have new partners. "Gu Tang, we''re going to say hello to miss Yin. Are you going?" someone asked. Gu Tang returned to his mind in a daze. After hesitating for a few seconds, he shook his head. She can''t go. Whether as Li Yan''s fiancee or as the daughter of the family. Ling family is the source of shame for Li family and Gu family, while Gu family and Ruan family have deep hatred. If she flatters Yin Yu like these villains who forget righteousness and follow the trend, it will be contempt and belittlement from the whole family when she comes home. She could think of what everyone would say: are you cheap to please the enemy''s daughter! She is no longer the old lady of the family. When Li Yan came back after talking with others, he saw Gu Tang standing alone. Several people nearby looked at her and pointed. If it had been in the past, Li Yan would have told those people to shut up and let them make amends for Gu Tang. But now he has no impulse to be angry about such a small thing. "What''s going on?" he asked Gu Tang. Gu Tang pointed in a direction. The girls who had just been with her gathered around Yin Fei, all of whose faces were flattering and flattering, but Yin Fei still looked unattainable as if she were not disturbed by the outside world. Li Yan saw Yin in the middle of the crowd at a glance, and then remembered the words of a deputy director of the company a few days ago. "Although the eldest young master has some talent, his wrist is still too green. Unlike the eldest lady of the Yin family, tut Tut, women don''t let men. They robbed us of a big list as soon as they made a move, and we have to go back and thank her. Tell me, how did Ruan Hengyun give birth to such an excellent pair of children!" The words were full of envy for Ruan Hengyun and appreciation for Ruan Yin Yin''s brother and sister. And Li Yan, just a hairy boy in their mouth who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! "Li Yan, Li Yan?" Gu Tang found something wrong with him and shouted several times before he regained his consciousness. He looked back, gave Gu Tang a complicated look, and then walked out without saying a word. Gu Tang was stunned, but he quickly caught up. "What''s the matter with you?" she kept asking. Li Yan just saw Yin Fei before he became abnormal. Did he like Yin Fei? This is absolutely impossible! "Li Yan, do you also think Yin is very powerful?" she continued to ask. Li Yan frowned and gave a sound impatiently. Although I don''t want to admit it, Yin is really powerful. Many men can''t compare with her. Gu Tang was silent. Is she going to lose Li Yan after the family is broken? She will never allow this to happen. Li Yan doesn''t know what Gu Tang is thinking. He''s upset. I remembered what the man said tonight: "Mr. Li Lou has always cooperated with us in this project, and we only recognize Mr. Li Lou. If Li Shao wants to continue his cooperation, it''s better to let Mr. Li Lou come forward in person." The person who told him this was only a vice president of the company. It was only when he got benefits that he told him the reason why the cooperation could not continue. He thought it would be all right to drive Li Lou out and become his successor, but he never thought how difficult it would be after the beginning, let alone the role of Li Lou in Li''s development! Chapter 3450 It is said that it is easier to ask God than to send God, and the reverse is the same. Whether it is Li Lou''s temperament or his courage to get out of the house, it shows that he is not a person who will give in easily. It''s hard to invite you back again! More importantly, he would rather lose his partner than call Li Lou back. He won''t do anything about raising tigers. Li Yan used to be arrogant and domineering. He offended many people by relying on the face of Li''s family and Li''s father. Now Li''s father is in prison, and Li''s family is in danger. Naturally, others will not tolerate him any more. At the party, Li Yan was filled with a lot of wine and had a terrible headache at the moment. He rubbed his eyebrows with one hand, thinking about what to do next. Before he became the heir, he didn''t expect that his father would smuggle drugs into prison with others. He didn''t expect that Li Lou would be so determined. Even if his father had an accident, he couldn''t let Li Lou go home. Gu Tang kept calling his name, but Li Yan had no strength to respond. Ambitious, he only wants to climb to a high position to fight with the Ling family and step on Ling Jingchi. He can''t lift his head in front of Ling Jingchi, especially now! "Li Yan..." "Shut up!" "I told you to shut up. Didn''t you hear me?" Li Yan suddenly roared loudly, and Gu Tang was startled by his ferocious and crazy face. She stared at Li Yan blankly, and her teeth seemed to tremble. With Li Yan''s fierce wolf like eyes, her body couldn''t help retreating. After nodding several times, she said in a trembling voice: "... Ok..." Gu Tang shut up, and the driver dared not breathe. The car became very quiet, and even their nervous breathing was very clear. The furious Li Yan suddenly lost all his strength and closed his eyes dejectedly. No, he doesn''t believe it. He was born to stand high, not even a second son of the Ling family can show off in front of him! Whether it''s Ling Jingchi or Li Lou, it''s just a roadblock on his way to success. Since it''s a stone, just crush it. He is Li Yan, and no one can make him surrender. At this moment, Li Yan''s momentum changed again. Still strong and domineering, but a little more calm. But Gu Tang was still scared. Because even if Li Yan suddenly calmed down, he didn''t apologize to her and coax her to be happy. Li Yan is no longer the former Li Yan. ¡­¡­ "I''m so tired. Don''t call me next time." Yin Ying kneaded her neck and sat down. For a moment, she felt something wrong and suddenly stretched her hand to the driver''s seat. Ruan Tangzheng performed that silence is golden, so he took off his sunglasses and hat, and then heard Ruan Yin and Yin Yu''s cry. "Dead boy, how could it be you?" Yin was so angry. "Who sent you? You''re still in the driver''s seat. How old are you? How dare you touch the steering wheel?" If she doesn''t find anything wrong, is this girl still going to drive on the road? Ruan Yin spoiled his sister on weekdays and was angry at the moment. He said seriously, "your second sister is right. You are still young. Don''t touch the car for the time being. When you grow up and get your driver''s license, your brother will give you whatever car you want." "Really? What you say?" "Say so much, you hear the last sentence? I emphasize safety! Safety!" Ruan Yin gnashed her teeth. Yin also said, "don''t be careless. If you can''t do safety, you won''t get your bike." Ruan Tang rolled his eyes, "I see." They all said that she would not joke about her life and would not play racing with no sense of safety like other dandies. They just didn''t believe it. How good she is! Chapter 3451 No big event happened at the banquet, but the attitude of the people towards the Li family, the Gu family and the Ruan family itself is a signal, representing the change of Haicheng''s commercial territory in the future. Ruan Yin and Yin Yi can understand Ruan Tang''s persistence in eating melons, but Ruan Tang doesn''t have to go there in person for this small matter. If something interesting happens, they immediately asked the assistant to report it to her. In this way, after a night of ideological education, Ruan Tang returned to school. "Today is the forty second day Gu Tang didn''t come to school. Miss her, miss her, or miss her!" Hearing Yu Luo''s words, several people around pulled corners of their mouths, and even Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. The persistent attitude seems that she is Gu Tang''s boyfriend. Speaking and playing, they still know the primary and secondary. At this time, the key is to study. It''s not time to relax, so after ridicule, everyone threw themselves into the problem. Teachers in other classes like to say things like "the whole corridor is the loudest in our class" and "you are the worst student I have ever taken", but Mr. Wang and others never say so. In terms of the current learning atmosphere, it is definitely not comparable to the students taught in the past. And the cohesion of this class is very strong. Even the students transferred later have a very good relationship with everyone. They have a strong sense of justice, a sense of responsibility, self-motivated, respect teachers and elders Not counting "eating melons", which most people have a hobby, it''s perfect! It''s just that their fate is too shallow. The college entrance examination is coming. ¡­¡­ Ruan Yin was never nervous about his exams. He went to the examination room as soon as he took the tools. If Ruan Tang was still the college entrance examination that people all over the country were very concerned about, he couldn''t even sleep well. Ruan Tang had no pressure at all, but Ruan Yin was weak. Fortunately, the exam is only two days. If you want to change to the ancient imperial examination, I''m afraid Ruan Yin will pout several times. After all, he used Huoxiang Zhengqi water on the first day of the exam! After the first day of the exam, seeing Ruan Yin sitting in the car for infusion, Ruan Tang was deeply moved by the love of his good brother and was moved to cry. Then he discussed with his parents and sisters whether to send his brother to a nursing home for a few days. Ruan Yin: " Very touched? So send him to a nursing home? You know, most of the people living in the most expensive sanatorium in the city are people with mental problems, and then he Ruan Hengyun, Yin ziyao and Yin Yi are very excited by Ruan Tang''s proposal, but after all, the company can''t be ownerless all day. Ruan Hengyun guards his daughter and someone has to watch the company. Therefore, Ruan Yin was rushed to work. Until the end of the exam, he didn''t know that he almost stepped into the world of mental patients with one foot! After the exam, Ling Jingchi has a half month holiday. He has to go back to the capital before his grades come out, so he plans to use this time to have a good time with his girlfriend. Travel or something, alone, is not a good opportunity to enhance feelings? The dream is full and the reality is unspeakable. When the two agreed to travel, they found that almost the whole class was there, even the head teacher, Mr. Wang. It turned out that the Ruan family were busy. In order to prevent their son-in-law from doing bad things on the way and let their daughter have a successful graduation trip, they invited the whole class together. The Ruan family is responsible for the expenses of air tickets and hotels. These students and teachers are only responsible for playing and buying! Other teachers who can''t come out because of their work don''t know how much they envy Mr. Wang! Ling Jingxi: " [life is loveless. JPG] Chapter 3452 The news of Ruan Tang''s class graduation trip soon spread. Shengxi middle school is a private school. The students'' family wealth is generally good, but like the students in Ruan Tang''s class, there is no jealousy and suspicion among them, but there are few people who plan to run. And just after the exam, many people are still worried about the bad exam papers. They are not in the mood to consider traveling, and they don''t like traveling with those who don''t like them in the class. But some people don''t like it, others envy it. When Gu Tang got the news, Gu and Li were discussing her and Li Yan. Like Tang Yu, Gu Tang got pregnant before his high school career was over. Originally, she and Li Yan had been to school once. Later, Gu Tang felt that not going to school was tantamount to losing her ready-made contacts, so she returned to school, but she found that her holiday did not come on time. Check, pregnant. Gu Tang didn''t dare to stay at school for fear that she would be discovered and exposed like Tang Yu in those years. Then no matter how many years later, when others mentioned her, they only remember what shamed her! Li Yan suspended school because she wanted to manage the company. Gu Tang also suspended school after she was pregnant. At first she didn''t dare to tell her family, but she wanted to keep the children. After Li Fu was sentenced to life, the company also suffered a heavy blow. It is common for employees to change jobs, and even several shareholders left. Now the Li family continues to have happy events and bad luck. The arrival of the child may improve mother Li''s attitude towards her. Unfortunately, Gu Tang thought very beautiful, but he miscalculated Li''s mother. Li''s mother didn''t think the arrival of the child was a happy event, but another ugly event that humiliated the Li family. She refused to accept the child and asked Gu Tang to kill the child. But how could Gu Tang agree? Since the banquet, Li Yan has changed a lot. His tenderness has disappeared. Instead, he is cold, fierce, cruel and cold. In addition to the bed, it was difficult for them to return to the past, and Li Yan never gave her tenderness again. Even in bed, Li Yan is just venting Moreover, Li Yan''s former employees have left a lot. Li Yan''s new assistant is a newly graduated college student. She is young and beautiful, and she is mature, steady, gentle and considerate. Li Yan used to take her to the banquet, but now she takes the female assistant. She has heard others say that it is Li Yan''s lover or something more than once. Gu Tang is afraid of this change, but she doesn''t have the ability to make this change disappear. Li Yan''s figures who will not turn back because of her aggrieved expression won''t exist again. And she has an intuition that if she doesn''t marry Li Yan quickly, their relationship will change again. She can''t accept any mistakes. After Gu Tang left Li Yan, he went directly back to Gu''s house and said her plan. Gu Wushang and others naturally hope that she can marry into the Li family. At this time, of course, they fully support her. Before Li''s mother refused, they spread the news of their marriage to everyone. Of course, it was impossible to disclose Gu Tang''s pregnancy. They only said that the two families supported each other and deepened their friendship. Li''s mother hated the insidious and unscrupulous of the family, but she had nothing to do. After all, Gu Wushang and Tang Yu said that once they didn''t agree, they would withdraw their help to the Li family, and would suppress the Li family with other people who fell into the well and Sue Li Yan to force Gu Tang or something. They can only compromise. Gu Tang has achieved her goal, but the relationship between her and Li Yan''s mother has fallen to the freezing point. Chapter 3453 Li Yan asks Gu Tang to return to his villa, but Gu Tang doesn''t dare. She was afraid that Li Yan would let her lose the child. She was stunned not to follow Li Yan. The Gu family were also afraid of Li Yan and Li''s mother playing tricks. They protected Gu Tang one by one. For a moment, it seemed that they had returned to a long time ago. But they all know that they can''t go back. "Are you really not going with me?" Li Yan asked again. Gu Tang shook his head, but his face was worried about Li Yan. "You''re so busy at work. I couldn''t help anything in the past. I can only make trouble for you. I''d better stay at home and wait for you to marry me." The wedding date has been set. It is precisely the day when Ruan Tang and Ling Jingchi are engaged. Gu Tang, who set the date, didn''t know why she did it. It seemed that she could do something better than Ruan Tang. Seeing Gu Tang trembling with fear, but still pretending to be his consideration, Li Yan didn''t say anything anymore and turned and left. It''s just the identity of a Mrs. Li. What can''t he give? He gave Gu sugar more than this identity! "Finally left, I''m really worried about the boy''s repentance." Tang Yu patted his heart in fear. Now, the marriage between Gu Tang and Li Yan is finally settled, which can be regarded as a worry to her! "Do you see Gu Tang? Although there is some friction and estrangement between our family, we won''t guard against you like outsiders. Now you should know who is your patron?" Gu Han deliberately satirizes Gu Tang. In those hot days when Gu Tang and Li Yan fought, Li Yan didn''t give him less trouble. Gu Chen didn''t speak. Gu Wushang just warned Gu Tang: "you know the importance of this child. From now on to marriage, you don''t go out and stay at home." Gu Tang had planned to do the same, but when he heard the man who loved her most, he still felt sad and harsh. It sounds that I care about her very much, but what I calculate behind my back is her utilization value. But all this is her painstaking efforts. Now she has reached her wish. She will not provoke her family until she is successfully married. Regardless of Gu Wushang''s attitude towards Tang Yu and Gu Han''s sarcastic stimulation, Gu Tang regarded himself as a mute and didn''t take the move at all. She is in her room most of the time every day, opening a circle of friends. It is Ruan Tang''s travel diary shared by some students. Looking at Ruan Tang in the photo, she always thinks of herself before Ruan Tang changed school. It seems that all her misfortunes began when Ruan Tang entered school! Once people have obsession, they will become terrible. Since she heard the name "Ruan Tang", she has given birth to obsession. ¡­¡­ "No mistake, are they going to get married? Is it so urgent?" Yu Luo was the first person to share melons. Their half month graduation trip has ended. If they don''t want to go back to check their grades and fill in their volunteers, they don''t want to come back. At the moment, everyone is sitting on the train back to Haicheng. As in the past ten days, they feel some ordinary things. Looking at the scenery flying through the window, they are comfortable and relaxed. I was surprised to hear the news that Gu Tangli Yan was married. Yu Luo relayed what she knew. After listening, everyone was silent. After Tang Yu''s story was exposed, some people mentioned Gu Tang and Li Yan. Some said that like mother, like daughter, and some said they hoped Gu Tang would not go her mother''s way again. little does one think. What a surprise! Chapter 3454 After arriving in Haicheng, the people who have never lagged behind in eating melons began to inquire about the Gu family and Li family with their own network resources. As netizens said, Gu Tang really went her mother''s way. Tang Yu was a junior who pretended to be confused and robbed other people''s fiance with pure innocence and frankness. Later, his relationship was exposed and was not accepted by his family, so he played with his mother and son. Facts have proved that Tang Yu''s choice was not wrong. After she gave birth to a pair of twins, the Gu family really accepted her. She became Mrs. Gu and lived as a rich wife for more than 20 years. Now Gu Tang, isn''t that the idea? Those who are well-informed already know the Li family''s attitude towards the marriage, so they know Gu sugar and Gu family''s plan. It doesn''t matter if the routine works. Facts have proved that for people like them, the stereotype of mother''s son''s expensive is really very useful. Tang Yugu''s mother and daughter are living examples! With these two outstanding predecessors in front, I''m afraid that in the future, all families will strictly teach their children to guard against women. The school students were also surprised to hear the news. It''s hard to believe that Li Yan and Gu Tang will come to the point of calculating each other. If Li Yan hadn''t got a firm foothold now and needed to take care of his family as an ally, if the family didn''t care about Li''s value, this marriage wouldn''t be so easy to promote! Although they understand the key, the students are still very sad. Miss Gu, who was loved by the Li family and the Gu family in those years, actually had to achieve her goal through children. It''s really touching. In the sound of eating melons, we ushered in the moment of checking points. Except that Ruan Tang is calling Ling Jingchi, the Ruan and Yin families are either squatting next to the computer or guarding the mobile phone. They all want to be the first to check the results. As a result, no one is the first. The school got the news first. When Mr. Wang called, he talked excitedly and stuttered several times. "Ruan Tang, you and Ling Jingxi are tied for the first place in the province. You''re so lucky. You''re so proud of the school and teachers..." As early as the joint examination, Ling Jingxi and Ruan Tang highlighted the same law of Xueba lovers'' test scores. As many times as they were, everyone would be surprised. Ruan Tang didn''t listen carefully to what teacher Wang said behind him. Anyway, there are probably bonuses in schools in the city and media interviews. Ruan Tang said that it''s good to choose the right day for the interview, but she deserves the bonus. It''s important to get the money in place quickly. Mr. Wang hung up the phone with a corner of his mouth. The third miss of the Ruan family can see the school bonus? What a strange thing! At the same time, Ruan Hengyun, who failed to find the results at the first time, immediately took out the cards they had prepared. No, it''s a bonus. There''s no need for others to give it. There''s plenty at home! After getting six cards, Ruan Tang roughly estimated the value. He felt that he could change the studio to a more textured and luxurious building, and perhaps invest in one or two plays. In just one or two years, he could give her card a pile of zero eggs! As soon as the head teacher hung up, Ling Jingxi called again. He said proudly, "girlfriend, can''t you say I''m the second of ten thousand years now?" In fact, he took the second place several times after Ruan Tang transferred to school! But both teachers and students like to tease him with "Wannian sophomore", saying that he broke his wings by love and lost his old style. Otherwise, he can''t do Ruan Tang? Chapter 3455 As soon as the results came out, Yu luolinwei and other students called Ruan Tang one after another and asked her what school to apply for and what major to study. If only the university could have one school, the best class would be one. Knowing that Ling Jingchi and Ruan Tang would probably be together, no one asked Ling Jingchi at all. As a result, they all guessed wrong. Ruan Tang reported to Beijing University. He studied management and had enough time to learn Chinese and screenwriting. Ling Jingchi went to Qingda, which is as famous as Beijing University, and studied chemistry. Apart from Ruan Tang, none of them knew that Ling Jingxi now had his own research institute and pharmaceutical company. Yu Luo reported to the Journalism Department of Beijing University. If she didn''t study this major, she couldn''t suppress her gossip soul. At the same time, she is also striving to continue to be a microphone and share the best and purest melon field with you! Lin Wei is calm and quiet, but she is obsessed with chemical experiments. She can''t stay in the laboratory for a long time in middle school. She can only run to the best laboratory in the country. Students in the same class, like them, there are more than a dozen people in the same school as Ruan Tang Ling Jingxi, which is also a complete success. Everyone wants to continue to be students. Soon it was time for Ruan Tang and Ling Jingchi to get engaged. The engagement banquet was held in Haicheng. Ling Jingchi''s father couldn''t attend because of work, but his mother, Mrs. Ling, his aunt, brother, cousin and so on attended the engagement banquet. Among the guests, all the friends and classmates of Ruan Tang attended, and the relatives and friends of Ruan family and Ling family. It can be said that in addition to the students, it is a gathering of big men. In contrast, the wedding ceremony of Gu Tang and Li Yan seems very ordinary. Although Gu Tang wants to keep a high profile and let the world know that she is Li Yan''s wife and the head mother of the Li family, the situation is different. Even if Li Yan wants to spend money, he has to see whether others are willing to appreciate him. Basically, those who have a head and face and have no worries or complaints with the Ruan family went to the engagement banquet of Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi. The upper class who did not receive the invitation consciously had no light on their face, and they all found interfaces such as "busy work" to go out to play or stay at home. In addition, Li Yan and Li''s mother are not very willing to the wedding. The host''s face doesn''t even have a smile, which makes the wedding look bleak and miserable. Fortunately, the wedding was successfully completed. Although there was a rift between Li Gu and his family, the dispute over interests was getting deeper and deeper. Li Yan, the leader of the Li family, deeply remembers Gu''s looting, and only waits to take revenge after firmly controlling Li. The Gu family''s father and son are thinking about the Li family and want to take Li''s family as their own. Only Gu sugar, begged for benevolence and benevolence, and smiled contentedly! ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi got engaged, they stayed in Haicheng for another half a month. When the admission procedures were completed, they went down to the capital accompanied by Ruan Hengyun and others. Ruan Tang will go to school at Beijing University and will be in Beijing for the next four years or more. The Ruan family is also considering whether to transfer their career to Beijing. However, as soon as they mentioned it, they were rejected by Ruan Tang. The real businesses of the Ruan family are all developed in Haicheng. It''s not easy to transfer them. Anyway, there are branches of the Yin family and the Ruan family in the capital. If she really needs help, there''s no need to go to war. She is still waiting for the villains to fight the Gu family and the Li family and become a bully in Haicheng! Ruan Hengyun and Ruan Yin Yin, who were reported with such high expectations, naturally agreed with joy and promised that Ruan Tang would become the eldest lady of Haicheng in a short time! Chapter 3456 Ten Years From Now. Ruan Hengyun and his sons promised to fulfill Ruan Tang''s wish of "a tyrant in Haicheng". One year later, Gu broke his property. From Gu Han as the weak point, the plan for Gu has been successfully completed! Gu Wushang has become a poor man, and Tang Yu has a new lover. He has become a drowning dog under the influence of the other party, forcing Gu Wushang to divorce. But how can Gu Wushang accept it? He not only doesn''t divorce, but also makes Tang Yu''s infidelity known to everyone, so that Tang Yu is scolded and despised by the world. If he has nothing to do, he will beat Tang Yu to vent his anger. Once the envy of the golden girl, but now it is a wish to eat one. Gu''s family is gone, and Gu Han has no extravagant capital, but he is not a man who can bear hardships and struggle, and has not learned any skills. Finally, he can only rely on his older "girlfriend" to maintain a beautiful and unrestrained life. Gu Chen is capable, but without the support of the family business and the capital to make a fortune, the Ruan family will not give him a chance to recover. No matter how strong his ability is, he can only work in some small companies. Gu Wushang was born to be the favored son of heaven. He lived in the clouds all his life. He suddenly fell from the horizon and was greatly hit. He couldn''t accept the reality. He had to escape. President Gu, once famous, now appears in the news. The most mentioned words are "alcoholism", "violence" and so on. Half a year after the Gu family went bankrupt, the Li family also fell. With Li''s father''s warning, Li Yan naturally did not dare to smuggle and sell drugs, but he had close contacts with some dignitaries in the capital in order to achieve his wish of "hegemony" as soon as possible. The Ruan family has been staring at Li Yan. When he reveals his horse''s feet, he will leave the evidence, and finally catch Li Yan and the greedy Guan who eat vegetarian food. Of course, the contribution of touling family here can not be ignored! Tang Yu and Gu Wushang, who originally asked Gu Tang to feed themselves, forced Gu Tang to divorce after the Li family went bankrupt. Gu Tang is so young that it is not a problem to remarry as long as they leave their children to the Li family! But Gu Tang thinks so. She imitated Tang Yu again, and then was beaten half to death by the furious Li Yan. One of the husband and wife went to prison and the other went to ICU, leaving a lifelong disability. Gu Wushang and Tang Yu''s calculation failed, lost the hope of life again, and began the career of ordinary people they had never experienced before. However, they, who have been privileged for a lifetime and can''t give up their face, are not even as good as ordinary people. ¡­¡­ Wang Xinyu, Liu Jin and others who signed the contract with Ruan Tang studio first have become "old movie queen" and "Queen of not old idol drama" among the young population. While they have achieved success, they have also made great contributions to the former Datang studio and today''s Datang Group. Today is the Golden Duck award ceremony. Wang Xinyu''s new film won another film queen. Ruan Tang also guest starred in a role. Originally, he performed at will, but he didn''t expect to directly win the best supporting role. "Cow or boss cow, a blockbuster." Liu Jin and Wang Xinyu are blowing rainbow farts. At the end of the award ceremony, Ruan Tang received a call from Ling Jingxi. "We alone should not be a light bulb." several people who accompanied Ruan Tang to the door saw president Ling''s car and quickly left. Ruan Tang was engaged and married. They were all at the scene. It can be said that they witnessed the marriage of Ruan Tang and Ling Jingxi. Waiting like this, they witnessed it. I don''t know how many times. Over the past decade, many things and many people have changed. Only they - as they first saw, never changed. Chapter 3457 "Miss Qin, I was locked in the toilet by Ma Weiran..." "Ruan Wei, since your first day at school, your teachers have taught you to be an honest and trustworthy child. How can you slander your classmates again and again? Do you have evidence? Witness? It''s hard to talk without evidence!" "I can''t figure it out. You and Ruan Tian are clearly close sisters. How can they be so different? It''s a shame for parents and teachers. Don''t make trouble any more. Otherwise, the teacher will call parents next time. I believe you don''t want Ruan and Mrs. Ruan to come to school?" The first day Ruan Tang came through, she was thrown cold water in the toilet. The original owner "Ruan Wei" was too weak. She took a lot of effort to get out of the toilet. She found her teacher and said that she had been bullied by the campus, but after being closed for so long, it was summer, and the water on her clothes had already dried up. The teacher didn''t believe her at all. Of course, the original owner didn''t appear in front of the teacher in a very embarrassed way before, but they were all ignored. They don''t want a scandal like campus bullying to happen in the school, and they don''t want to offend the main messenger behind campus bullying. Ruan Tian and Ruan Tang are twins, but they were born a few minutes later, and their fate is very different. For all the bullying of the original owner, the center is to vent Ruan Tian''s anger. Ruan Tang went through the plot in his mind, and then knocked on the door of Ruan''s house. When the servant who opened the door saw Ruan Tang, his face was obviously surprised, as if he was surprised that Ruan Tang was not at home. Today is June 3, the day when Ruan Tang and Ruan Tian were born. Ruan Tian didn''t go to school during the day because the Ruan family held a very lively and sensational birthday party for her. Ruan Tian has such a birthday party once a year. The original owner was born a few minutes earlier than her and became a sister. Like her parents and five brothers, she had to take Ruan Tian as the first in the world. Everything made Ruan Tian happy. Ruan Tian''s will dominated her joys and sorrows. In primary school, the original owner always got full marks, but Ruan Tian didn''t do well. She was unhappy and sad. The original owner''s parents and brothers asked the original owner not to do well. Therefore, the original owner changed from the first place to the middle and lower reaches, and then became the stupid and hopeless poor student in their mouth. The original owner likes to eat chili, but Ruan Tian can''t eat spicy, so there will never be spicy things on the table at home. There are few Chinese food, but western food shines brightly. At the thought of this, Ruan Tang shook his head. The Ruan family is so poor. Chinese food is so delicious. Pepper is a top-down condiment. The whole family accompanies the little princess. They don''t eat spicy food and change their taste. It can be seen that they really love the little princess! "Miss Liu, have you eaten?" asked the servant who opened the door. After the exit, his face showed a look of regret! Tell you to talk! Today is such an important day, and it is also miss liu''s birthday. However, neither Mr. and Mrs. and young ladies at home think of Miss Liu. Obviously, they don''t want Miss Liu to be here. For a moment, she asked softly, so that the host family knew and had to be taught a lesson! Without talking to the servant, Ruan Tang changed his shoes and went in. The birthday party is a family banquet during the day and at night, but now the table is in a mess. It is obvious that Ruan Tang came at a bad time. "Sixth sister, how did you come back? Did you fail to do your homework and be left behind by the teacher? The teacher is too strict. You have to go to school on such an important day today and come back so late that your parents and we are so worried about you..." After the innocent little princess opened her mouth, others seemed to think of Ruan Tang, and their eyes fell on her. Chapter 3458 Ruan Tang thinks Ruan Tian, the little princess, is also excellent in acting. Do you know that you have to go to school to have a birthday party at home? Who told her that? Today is their 15th birthday. The original owner will be absent at the birthday banquet every year. Either he is ill and can''t attend, or the school teachers and classmates have something to do. Anyway, the original owner, who is an eyesore, can''t appear on such an important and sacred occasion as the birthday banquet! Ruan Tian listened to such lies year after year, but she never doubted her family''s words. Is it possible? She is not a three-year-old child. How can she not feel the different treatment of them in the whole family! It''s just that she has excellent acting skills and hidden traitors, but it makes people feel that she is really naive and ignorant of the world! Obviously, she has enjoyed all the favor and preferential treatment, but she criticizes an original owner who can''t even have an ordinary birthday. It also implies that the original owner is not sensible and worries her family. It can be seen that her intention is not shallow. Sure enough, after Ruan Tian finished, Ruan Han, the fourth ranking, glared at Ruan Tang discontentedly. "You''re a sister. How can you make Xiao Qi worry about you? If you don''t go home on such an important day, do you still pay attention to Xiao Qi?" The little princess''s birthday is a top priority for the Ruan family. But over the years, they have forgotten that not only Ruan Tian''s birthday, but also the original owner''s birthday. Perhaps they didn''t forget at all. They just hated that people like the original owner were born on the same day as the little princess. They felt that the original owner didn''t deserve this day, so they tried to prevent the original owner from appearing at the birthday party again and again. Afterwards, it didn''t mention the birthday, as if there was no one at home. When Ruan Si finished, the young Ruan Wu and Ruan Han frowned, as if they didn''t agree with him. "Fourth brother, didn''t my mother say that I couldn''t come back to the sixth school? What did you say she did?" Ruan Wu''s innocent face fought with Ruan Tian, so people couldn''t see whether he was really simple or ironic. Ruan Tang took an extra look at Ruan Han. Whether in the memory of the original owner or in the plot, Ruan Wu Ruan Han is a powerful character who maintains a upright and upright person, but actually plays a pig and eats a tiger. It is also the only person in the Ruan family who has given warm care and respect to the original owner except the aunt''s family. The fate of the original owner was miserable, but Ruan Han broke away from the family that suffocated and hated him when he was an adult. Ruan Si choked, and Mrs. Ruan looked very angry. But soon she said, "it was Mr. Qin, the head teacher of small six and small seven, who called last night and said that small six''s last exam results were not ideal, his recent homework was a mess, and he didn''t pay attention in class. If he didn''t pay close attention, he would not be able to keep up. The teacher also considered small six." "What is not ideal this time, and when has her performance been ideal?" the cold hiss was very clear in the open environment, which was still Ruan Si. Ruan Wu showed a puzzled look again. "I remember when Xiao Liu just went to school, his grades were always full marks. The teacher also said that Xiao Liu''s IQ was higher than ordinary people!" Mrs. Ruan siruan and others: " Ruan Tian: " No one expected that Ruan Wu would show his upright temperament so untimely. What''s the difference between this and dismantling? Ruan Tang also looked at Ruan Wuyi unexpectedly. In the plot, although Ruan Wu is the only normal person among the Ruan brothers, he has no right to speak, so his care for the original owner is mostly private, which is like now What''s wrong? Chapter 3459 Ruan Wu''s honesty made the Ruan family feel extremely embarrassed except Ruan Tang and him. Especially Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Tian. A fool who deliberately suppresses his own daughter and turns her into a despised fool. A coquettish selling Meng cried about her grievances and asked her family to suppress her sister. People who are guilty naturally don''t want to make too much interpretation of "achievement". Mrs. Ruan didn''t answer Ruan Wu''s words, but continued to scold Ruan Tang: "since you''re back, clean up and do your homework well. The teacher is also for you. You should know how to be grateful." Her eyes also stopped on Ruan Tang''s messy hair and wrinkled clothes. For her good? Ruan Tang''s eyes sank. It was almost certain that all the family knew the experience of the original owner, but no one defended her. As for Ruan Wu, he is incompatible with this family. In the plot, what he thinks most is how to leave this family and help the original owner in private. He is already very kind! "Mom is talking to you, didn''t you hear?" this time it was Ruan Er Ruan Chu''s voice. The children of the Ruan family are named after the seven heroes of the Warring States period. From the eldest to the seventh, they are Qi Chu, Yan Zhao, Han Wei, Qin. But their mother thought it was not good to name their little daughter with the word "Qin", because the little daughter was their heart and treasure, so she took the word "sweet". They want their little daughter to be sweet and beautiful with this word all her life. The original owner, who was born early, was not as smiling and pleasing as Ruan Tian, and even made Mrs. Ruan hurt for a while, so he still used the word "Wei". But Ruan Tang did not intend to continue to use the name. At the right time, she will change her name and continue to use her Ruan Tang. Ruan Er Ruan Chu is a doctor. He has good medical skills and gentle and elegant personality. He is the most popular male doctor in their hospital. Most importantly, he is a filial son. I can''t bear to see others contradict his mother. The so-called second brother looked at Ruan Tang with reproachful eyes. Ruan Tang didn''t feel guilty or afraid at all. She looked at Ruan Er calmly. Until Ruan Er looked away uneasily, she didn''t get the irony and coldness in her eyes. What a good brother! Ruan Tian, who was aware that something was wrong with the atmosphere, suddenly took Ruan Tang''s arm and said softly, "sister six, you should be patient and obedient. Don''t make your mother angry. She should be the newborn of you... It''s not easy for us. Besides, she''s not in good health. Don''t do this again!" She has a thoughtful expression on her face, and her eyes are clean and transparent, which seems to be sincere. But Ruan Tang caught her dislike. It looks like dirt. Ruan Tang lowered his head and glanced at himself. He was splashed with sewage. It was really not very clean. In addition, I sweated on the way back and smelled a little. Ruan Tian can bear to approach her in order to give her eye medicine. It''s really bitter for Ruan Tian. "Why don''t you talk? If you want to be half sensible, I won''t be angry." Mrs. Ruan sighed, as if she was tired by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s face was expressionless: "if I were as sensible as my sister, you wouldn''t be able to eat or sleep." If the original Lord is not obedient, it is unknown whether she will live until now! Mrs. Ruan: " Ruan Tian et al: " Noticing this scene, Ruan Wu frowned tightly, locked Ruan Tang''s eyes tightly, and his eyes were full of doubts. It''s different. It''s completely different from the little six in my memory. Can it be said that Xiao Liu has the same experience as him? Chapter 3460 Ruan Tang finished and went directly to the corner room on the second floor. The original owner lives on the second floor with Ruan Da, Ruan ER and Ruan Wu. Compared with the other three rooms, the original owner is narrow and simple, which sounds better than the utility room. Of course, compared with Ruan Tian''s Princess Room, all their rooms will appear very barren. After Ruan Tang went upstairs, others looked at me and you. It seemed that it was embarrassing to deliberately forget her birthday and deliberately find fault, so it soon dispersed. Ruan Wu left first, leaving others with different looks. "Mom, is it what I did wrong that the fifth brother would be like this?" Ruan Tian held Mrs. Ruan''s arm and looked melancholy and sad. Mrs. Ruan immediately felt distressed. "Don''t think about it. Xiao Wu is never in tune. What he does has nothing to do with you. Don''t care about her," Mrs. Ruan said. "Yes, I don''t know why he was so kind all of a sudden. Obviously, Xiao Liu is stupid. He can''t even do his homework well and can''t even recite simple poems. He even helps Lao Liu speak." Ruan Si looks more angry than Mrs. Ruan. In the past, Ruan Tian would be very happy to hear such words. After all, what she has heard over the years is that she is smart and beautiful and Ruan Wei is stupid and stupid. Over time, she also believed it. But Ruan Wu broke down today and reminded her that the smart person is her sister Ruan Wei, not her. Now listening to Ruan Si''s disparaging remarks about Ruan Wei, it was like a slap in her face, which made her ashamed and angry. What does Ruan Wei rely on? He is not liked by his parents and brothers. He is cowardly and timid. He doesn''t even have friends. What can he be proud of? Ruan Tian had something in her heart, and her face became more and more heavy. Even if Ruan Wei is smart, what can he do? Her parents and brothers preferred her. She was the only young lady known by the domestic servants. She was the one loved by the school teachers and students, and miss Ruan, who was praised by everyone in the circle, was also her. Ruan Wei is smart, but at the same time she has nothing! "Baby, don''t be sad, dad will teach your fifth brother a lesson." President Ruan Changping fondly touched Ruan Tian''s hair. The little princess is so unhappy on her birthday today. The people who annoy her are so damn. Ruan Da, Ruan ER and Ruan San didn''t speak, but their expression had explained everything. After everyone dispersed, Ruan DA and Ruan Er knocked on Ruan Wu''s door directly. The shutter opened. Ruan Wu was still wearing his previous clothes. He didn''t take a bath and change his pajamas for so long, as if he had expected all this. "Old five, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Da frowned. The younger brother looked upright. In fact, he couldn''t see through. He didn''t know what he wanted. Ruan er said nothing, but his eyes were cold. Ruan Wuyi looked puzzled, "what''s going on?" "Don''t pretend to be confused. We grew up watching you. I know you''re not the one who will contradict your mother at will. Why are you like that today?" Ruan Da continued. Ruan Wu suddenly smiled, "it''s because of this?" He showed a more innocent expression, "am I wrong?" Ruan Da Ruan Er: " There''s nothing wrong with that, but those with high IQ were measured when they were very young. After so many years, who knows whether Xiaoliu has maintained the level of that year. But the seemingly innocent look of Ruan Wu was ironic, and they couldn''t say anything else. "Is that what you came to me about? Or something else?" Seeing that they didn''t speak, Ruan Wu said, "since it''s all right, let''s have a rest early. After a busy day, everyone is tired." Ruan Da Ruan Er: " What''s the meaning of this? Hint that the little princess''s birthday party is too long, which is a heavy burden to him? Chapter 3461 Ruan DA and Ruan Er really guessed right. Ruan Wu just thought it was too laborious. However, on one birthday, all the contacts of the Ruan family were invited, and Ruan Tian and their friends were invited. If others don''t say it, it won''t give face. If they come, they have to change their itinerary or something. And a birthday party, only one person can have a birthday? Although he had seen his family for a long time in his last life, he would still feel very depressed and disgusting to experience the past again. As a daughter, even if she can''t be treated fairly, she shouldn''t directly ignore another person to the end. What about having Xiao Liu attend the birthday party? Can the self abased, cowardly and unspeakable Xiao Liu who has been suppressed and scolded since childhood still steal the limelight of Ruan Tian? It''s disgusting. Ruan Wu didn''t want to think about the past. He took a bath, and when his mood calmed down, he took the cake he had already prepared and knocked on Ruan Tang''s door. After knocking for a long time, there was no one inside, but there was a movement downstairs. "Miss Liu, are you going to eat something?" the nanny didn''t notice it was Ruan Tang at first, and was startled. Then I remembered that Miss Liu didn''t seem to say whether she had eaten or not. Nanny has worked in Ruan''s family for more than ten years. Naturally, she knows her situation. Who can think that a daughter''s life is not as good as their nannies? In the past, a nanny was kind. When she saw Miss Liu coming home for dinner, she specially cooked dinner. As a result, she was found and reprimanded by the fourth young master who went downstairs to drink water. Then the nanny was fired and Miss Liu was very angry. Thinking of this man''s fate, she dared not make her own opinion even if she pitied miss six. Ruan Tang saw the nanny''s concerns and understood her concerns. "Go to bed and I''ll do it myself." As a "golden lady" who served people like a nanny since childhood, the original owner''s practical ability is very good. The nanny felt a little uncomfortable, but she also had a family to support. She couldn''t give much except a few words of concern and occasionally making a bowl of hot soup. She sighed and stood watching. Ruan Tang didn''t care either. He took meat, eggs and tomatoes, fried two dishes, boiled noodles, mixed them, and directly brought them to the restaurant to eat. Seeing the nanny still watching, he asked her if she wanted to eat together. This frightened the nanny and refused again and again. She wanted to go back to the house. After a few steps, she said, "miss six will go to bed early after eating. I''ll clean up the dishes tomorrow morning." They have to do a lot of things in the morning and get up very early. Even if they wash in the morning, they won''t be found by their husband, wife and young masters. The nanny said and left. She didn''t see Ruan Wu standing under the stairs. Ruan Wu was in a very confused and complicated mood at the moment. In his memory, his sister has been belittled and reprimanded all year round, despised and ridiculed by others. Over the years, she has developed a timid, cowardly, low self-esteem and autistic temperament. Where can there be the calm of the person in the restaurant at the moment. It''s impossible. But he also knew that he could not rush up and ask if she was in the same situation as him. If she was not, he would be exposed. With this hesitation, Ruan Tang finished his meal. She put the dishes and chopsticks back into the kitchen and washed her hands. As soon as she was going upstairs, she met Ruan Wu. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. What''s the matter? Ruan Wu: " He hasn''t figured out what to say yet. After a pause, he whispered, "I bought you a cake. The girls in the class said that the brand was delicious. Do you want to eat it?" Obviously, she has ignored her birthday with the crowd, but sent a cake just for peace of mind and make up for her past mistakes. Will this be despised by her? Chapter 3462 Ruan Wu has never been so nervous. Ruan Tang did not answer, but looked at him quietly. Calm eyes are clear and transparent, as if they can see through a person. It''s so beautiful and there''s nowhere to hide. Ruan Wu thought like this and despised the aesthetics of others again. It is said that Ruan Tian''s eyes can speak. He feels that Xiao Liu''s eyes that can make people subconsciously shut up are more beautiful! But he can''t bear to be watched by these eyes all the time. "Cough... It''s too late. I''d better go back to my room first." Ruan Wu thought. Even if he didn''t accept it, he could understand. After all, I am not a qualified brother in my previous life or this life. At this time, Ruan Tang opened his mouth: "OK." Ruan Wu: " Realizing that Ruan Tang was talking about cake, he also had a smile in his eyes and a very gentle voice: "then go upstairs and go to my room." After they went up, he took out the cake he had bought. Because he didn''t want Ruan Tian to see jealousy and trouble, and didn''t want others to blame him for nothing, he let the store use inconspicuous packaging, which didn''t look exquisite. But cake is an expensive and delicious one that girls in class often talk about. Taking out the cake, he carefully inserted candles, sang a birthday song and asked Ruan Tang to make a wish. Ruan Tang said faintly, "wish... Leave here early." Ruan Wu: " It''s really direct. But with the same wishes and goals, they should have a lot of intersection in the future? "Brother will help you realize your wish." Ruan Wuyi looked sincere. In his last life, he didn''t have the ability to help Ruan Tang. When he got the news, she was no longer alive. In this life, even if he couldn''t get out, he should protect her! Ruan Tang smiled and said nothing. Who helps who is not sure! Watching Ruan Tang enjoy the sweetness when eating the cake, Ruan Wu was worried again. I don''t know where Ruan Tian got his fallacy, saying that people who love spicy food don''t eat sweets, and even some are allergic. In this sentence, I haven''t eaten anything sweet like cake at home for more than 60 years. But Xiao Liu has to be grateful. After all, he can''t refuse the little princess''s concern. Otherwise, you will be ignorant and bully your sister. The more he thought, the more angry Ruan Wu was, and the heavier he looked. If you don''t leave early, where can Xiao Liu get freedom and security? "It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. I''ll buy it for you another day." seeing Ruan Tang''s eyes reluctant to look at the rest of the cake, Ruan Wu guessed her mind at once. But he''s not going to indulge. Even if you like it, it''s not good to eat too much. Without waiting for Ruan Tang to say anything, he packed the rest and said gently, "go to bed and have a good dream." I hope that from today on, they can get rid of nightmares and have a bright future! After sending Ruan Tang away, Ruan Wu was about to close the door, but he looked at a pair of eyes full of tears. He habitually frowned, and a headache voice sounded in his ear, "brother five, you, you and sister six..." Ruan Tian looked hurt, as if she had been deceived. "Old five! You make Xiao Qi angry again!" I don''t know when Ruan Si came down. Different from Ruan Tian''s tears, he was furious, as if he would beat people in the next second. But Ruan Wu was very sure and sure that he just compensated his sister for a birthday and didn''t do anything heinous! Chapter 3463 It''s so lively. Ruan Tang went to bed and was awakened by the noise next door. The sound insulation of the room is very good. Unfortunately, Ruan Tian''s noise, Ruan Si''s roar and pounding on the door are too loud for her to ignore. Tonight''s Ruan Wu is too unusual. She found it, and others will not ignore it completely. As soon as she came out of Ruan Wu''s room, Ruan Tian and Ruan Si arrived. It seems that they also suspect that Ruan Wu''s actions tonight have ulterior motives, so they monitor Ruan Wu. In the past, Ruan Wu may endure everything for "stability" and "harmony", but now ha-ha. The delusion of turning a man with thought, soul and three outlooks into their puppet is no longer possible. Ruan Tian and Ruan Si are very quiet, and Ruan Wu is not polite. I watched him at night and ran to his room to be wild. It''s just unreasonable. I even had to question Xiao Liu! Who do they think they are? god The judge sent? The face is too big! Of course, Ruan Wu is not used to them. He has decided to live the way he wants, so he won''t compromise and work hard. "Boss, fight, fight, Ruan four was hit by Ruan five..." "Oh, I was beaten in the eye, too." "Ruan Bailian pulled a fight. As a result, Ruan Si, who was stunned by anger, threw out. Alas, he hit his face and disfigured..." "Oh, no, eccentric eyes are coming!" Ruan Tang: " Others grow up in learning and become stable and mature. Her family 477 is more and more childish, more and more venomous, also do not know with whom. "Big brother, here comes the annoying woman." 477 his tone was full of bitterness. In such a world, it''s not easy to make thunder or something, or even if you can''t kill the woman, you can scare her. Hardly had he finished when the door was knocked. Ruan Tang doesn''t plan to go out now. The family is angry. Even if she doesn''t beat her, there will be no less disgusting words. She doesn''t want to be vomited out after eating the cake! "Xiao Liu! Ruan Tang! Open the door!" Mrs. Ruan patted the door as hard as her enemy. Ruan Wu, who was coerced by Ruan San and Ruan Er, sneered at her crazy look, "Mom, don''t knock. I''m the one who caused the trouble. You have to find someone to vent your anger even if you''re unhappy. Don''t take it out on innocent people!" Mrs. Ruan: " Her face was livid with anger: "how did you talk about this child? The fourth said that there was Xiao Liu before. As soon as she left, you made a contradiction. It''s not her problem. Who''s the problem? I knew there would be no peace in this family with her!" A touch of disgust flashed in Ruan Wu''s eyes. I feel even more desperate. How did she say such cold-blooded, cruel and illogical words? Why do they make contradictions? It must be Xiao Liu''s fault? Or do these people think that the birth of Xiao Liu and Ruan Tian is the original sin? That''s ridiculous! The people who brought Xiao Liu to the world are their husband and wife! "Mom, stop talking. I''m disgusted." Ruan Wu really closed his eyes. It seems that he even feels eye pain when he looks more. Mrs. Ruan: " Others: " Fifth, is this crazy? Mrs. Ruan was stunned for a moment, then blushed, pointed to Ruan Wu and was about to scold, but she didn''t say anything. However, Ruan Wu was slapped and his face turned to one side. Chapter 3464 Ruan Wu raised his head, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Ruan Fu coldly. His father by blood. In the past and this life, he was slapped in the face from the palm of this man. "You!" Ruan''s father wanted to teach people a lesson, but he was surprised by Ruan Wu''s eyes. All his anger seemed to get stuck in his throat. Ruan Wu seemed to have not been killed enough and began to provoke. "Why not continue? Mr. Ruan." in his last life, he never called his father and mother again. It won''t continue in this life. "You... You are so introspective!" I don''t know why. Ruan''s father didn''t dare to look into Ruan Wu''s eyes, but held Mrs. Ruan and comforted her. Ruan Da, Ruan Er, Ruan San frowned, and their eyes fell on Ruan Wu. It seemed that they were thinking about why he became so unfilial and unreasonable. But no one can guess why. Ruan Wu didn''t take care of Ruan''s father. After breaking away from Ruan ER and Ruan San, he limped into the house. Ruan Da kicked him, and Ruan Er punched him. He remembered everything. With a bang, the door closed. From President Ruan to Ruan Tian, they looked at each other. There was no place to vent their endless anger. They could only hold it in their hearts. Not to mention how ugly a face was. "Boss, ask the doctor to come and show the fourth and seventh." "Everyone else goes to bed." President Ruan said that he was going to help Mrs. Ruan go, but Mrs. Ruan reluctantly glanced at Ruan Tang''s room. How could she give birth to such a scourge! Stupid, timid, low self-esteem, clumsy, without any advantages, but it can make old five make trouble with his family. She wants to see what flowers this little beast can make! "Go, go! What dare she scold the boss? I scared him to death..." 477 has opened the horror film he collected in the previous world, Sadako black? It doesn''t seem too scary. A child possessed by resentment? It doesn''t seem terrible enough! Or a chainsaw? crash? Python? When he was distressed, Ruan Tang had chosen a film. She chose a family play, which is very warm from beginning to end, but if you think carefully and analyze it, you can find the truth implied in the film. The gentle and virtuous mother in the film drowned her child in the toilet at the beginning. She herself was retaliated by the child and became a ghost. Under great fear, she began to have hallucinations and fantasize about all the beautiful self-protection, but she dreamed back in the middle of the night. When she woke up, her own head was always stuffed in the toilet. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The big man is worthy of being a big man! Ruan Tang called Ruan Wu, but Ruan Wu didn''t answer, but returned a message. [I''m fine. No matter what they say tomorrow, you say you don''t know. I asked you to come here. Don''t admit anything else. I have everything. Go to bed early and good night.] Ruan Tang returned one after reading it, and then went to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she was ready to face the roar of Mrs. Ruan''s crazy woman. As a result, the whole villa was silent. "Get up?" Ruan Wu suddenly came out, lay on the railing side by side with Ruan Tang, motioned her to look downstairs, "do you know why it''s so quiet?" Ruan Tang: " Ruan Wu''s face was a very relaxed smile. It seemed that the haze had disappeared. He smiled and said, "uncle is back." Ruan Tang also had a memory in his mind. My uncle Ruan Changxi, who later changed his name to Ruan Changyun, is the Third Master of the Ruan family. He is unmarried and unswerving unmarried, and has a feud with his family. But I don''t have a grudge against them! They looked at each other and smiled. They all know that the chance to leave the Ruan family is coming! Chapter 3465 The arrival of Third Master Ruan completely changed the atmosphere of the Ruan family. But this had no impact on Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu. Both of them are going to school. Ruan Tang and Ruan Tian both go to the third year of junior high school, and Ruan Wu, who is two years older than them, goes to the second year of senior high school. If it weren''t for Mrs. Ruan, they would belittle and suppress the original owner on the grounds that Ruan Tian was unhappy and his self-esteem was frustrated. At the moment, it''s not uncommon for the original owner to be a senior three. "Let''s go." knowing that the family will not be peaceful today, they are not stupid enough to deliberately annoy anyone. Ruan Wu went to the kitchen to get breakfast and went out with Ruan Tang. As soon as he left the house, Ruan Tang looked back. Ruan Wu noticed that he also turned back, and then caught a glimpse of a figure flashing through the window of the middle room on the third floor. That''s Ruan Tian''s room. Ruan Tian was injured and didn''t have to go to school. She went to bed after the doctor came last night, but she couldn''t sleep. The fifth brother''s attitude is too strange. In the past, even if you were angry, you wouldn''t show it. Now you dare to open up and contradict your parents, and you''re so close to Ruan Wei "Xiao Qi, are you okay?" Hearing the concerned voice of the second brother behind him, Ruan Tian suddenly released her hand, but the palm was still scratched with thin and deep lines by her fingernails. Ruan Er came up and asked with concern, "does it still hurt?" Looking out of the window, I could see two figures, one high and one low, walking out of the villa. Because of what happened last night, Mrs. Ruan ordered the driver not to send Ruan Wu to school. When Ruan Wu knew he was wrong and admitted his mistake, he could continue his previous days. Besides the driver, she also stopped Ruan Wu''s card. In her opinion, without money, Ruan family and everything that can make him bright, Ruan Wu has nothing and is nothing. However, does Ruan Wu care? At the moment, walking on the road with Ruan Tang, his eyes are full of flowers and plants, the fresh air is refreshing, and his sister is around him. This is what he always wanted to do in his last life. "So happy?" Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Wu silently. It turned out that his original heart was so green, young and full of two souls. Ruan Wu snorted, "I wanted to do this a long time ago." It''s just that there is no practice due to concerns in all aspects. It''s not that he can''t walk. If he doesn''t give money, he won''t give money. If he doesn''t let the driver send it, he won''t let the driver send it. His sister has been walking to school since childhood. My sister is not afraid. What is he afraid of? "Then you should be ready," Ruan Tang reminded her. According to Mrs. Ruan''s magical brain circuit, she will never easily forgive a disobedient, contradicting and humiliating her son in public. Ruan Wu smiled carelessly: "follow her. Anyway, she will leave soon." He was afraid that Ruan Tang didn''t know, so he talked about the third master Ruan. Third master Ruan, whose real name is Ruan Changxi, is an old son of master Ruan. But master Ruan didn''t like him. He thought he might kill his own mother, and he might also kill him. At that time, he also moved the idea of giving Third Master Ruan away or even strangling him, but he was persuaded. Ruan San ye, who survived by luck, seemed out of place because his character and temper were completely different from those of the Ruan family. He was often excluded by Ruan Changping''s brother and ignored and suppressed by the old man. He was no different from invisible people in the rest of the time. Third master Ruan is not valued. His peers in the circle bully him, especially like to make fun of his name. He proposed to change his name. Master Ruan felt that his absolute power and status had been provoked. He almost crippled Third Master Ruan and lived in the hospital for more than a month. From then on, the Third Master of Ruan left his heart to master Ruan. Master Ruan was still waiting for Third Master Ruan to go home and kowtow to him. As a result, he got the news that third master Ruan ran away from home. It''s been many years since I left. Chapter 3466 When Ruan Changyun returned to Ruan''s house again, he was to attend Ruan''s father''s funeral. At that time, he was no longer Ruan Changxi, who had to endure humiliation and suffer humiliation at home if he was not liked by master Ruan. He was no longer an incompetent brother beaten and bullied by his eldest brother Ruan Changping, but Ruan Changyun, a cloud master with a frightening name overseas! Master Ruan will never understand that what Third Master Ruan changed was not only a name that made him bullied and wronged, but also a stressful life. "After hearing that my uncle came back, Grandpa was greatly frightened. After hearing my uncle''s achievements, he threatened my uncle as his father to help President Ruan and make the Ruan family a higher level. He even mentioned that my uncle should adopt the second and third brothers..." speaking of this, Ruan Wu was also full of sobs. Ruan Changyun was almost beaten to death because of the change of name. Although his injury recovered after treatment, he was injured in a certain part and was said to be unable to give birth. Master Ruan was afraid that Ruan Changyun''s power would fall into the hands of others, so he wanted to inherit the offspring of his beloved eldest son, so Ruan Changyun''s everything was still in their hands. Unfortunately, Ruan Changyun is not crazy. If he is not stupid, he will not pay attention to the delusions of greedy people! Master Ruan had no choice, so he threatened Ruan Changyun with filial piety and the grace of birth and maintenance. He could not suppress and persecute Ruan Changping and endanger the Ruan family. Old, old, no strength, no power, useless, use the word "filial piety" to threaten a son who has not been loved and cared by him. That''s mean enough. Like their parents. Despicable and shameless! "Guess what uncle said?" Ruan Wu looked at Ruan Tang expectantly. Ruan Tang''s face is expressionless, which means whether you like to say it or not. Anyway, I can think of Ruan Changyun''s mood. Ruan Wu smiled twice and said, "uncle said, ''I''ll take care of you to die''.". The reason why Ruan Changyun came back is just to see the smoke of old Ruan with his own eyes. As for Ruan Changping, he hasn''t paid attention to them. He did the same himself. Ruan Changyun didn''t fight against his "relatives", but later, their father and eldest brother stared at Ruan Changyun''s contacts and power, and his repeated attacks disturbed Ruan Changyun, which led to his counterattack. But luck is weird. Obviously, Ruan Changping and his son couldn''t compare with Ruan Changyun, but Ruan Changyun lost in the end. But that was years later. Ruan Wu naturally didn''t tell Ruan Tang about the future. He just comforted her, "Xiao Liu, although uncle is evil and indifferent, he is by no means a cold-blooded person... And he and Ruan don''t deal with each other. We are the same. Maybe in order to respond to Ruan''s wife, Ruan, he will help us." As long as you leave the Ruan family, the sky is high and birds fly, and the sea is wide and fish jump. Ruan Wu didn''t know. From the beginning of receiving the plot, Ruan Tang chose the third master Ruan. Otherwise, minors need guardians. Many things are really difficult to operate! ¡­¡­ "Third, what''s the matter with your coming back this time?" Ruan Changping is no longer the selfish and arrogant man in the past. He knew the difference between him and Ruan Changyun when he heard that the "cloud Lord" was Ruan Changyun. He who knows current affairs is a hero. He is not going to fight with Ruan Changyun for the past discord. Unfortunately, Ruan Changyun doesn''t think so. Chapter 3467 When Ruan Changyun was still Ruan Changxi, Ruan Changping was afraid that he would occupy his family property and shares, embarrassed him everywhere, bullied him, and guided the people in the circle to destroy Ruan Changyun psychologically and spiritually. Now that Ruan Changyun has become the "cloud Lord", he wants to dispel his past grievances. It''s best to win over Ruan Changyun for his use and let his children inherit as the old man said Ruan Changyun glanced coldly at Ruan Changping, who was daydreaming, and then said, "I warned you not to stretch your hand too long, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel." He said this as early as when the old man died, but if someone didn''t listen and wanted to die, he naturally wanted to accomplish it. Ruan Changping: " What Mingming did was very obscure. How did he know? "Ginger, bring that guy in." Ruan Changyun said, a tall man with tendons came in with a chick and threw the chick in front of Ruan Changping. Ruan Changping didn''t speak, but Mrs. Ruan sitting next to her screamed. Xiaoyu! The people on the ground are in their twenties. They are hurt all over, and one ear is missing. They look that they have more air out and less air in. But seeing Mrs. Ruan, he subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to ask for help. Unfortunately, he opened his mouth for a long time and never said a word. Mrs. Ruan was so frightened that her face was clear and her tears couldn''t help falling down, "it''s just what''s going on, Ruan Changyun, what did you do to Xiaoyu..." Ruan Changping glared at Mrs. Ruan and told her to shut up. Don''t bother at this time. Funny, Mrs. Ruan can''t calm down. The person in front of her is Qi Yu, her half brother. She grew up watching. At the moment, she is covered with injuries and her ears... How can she not be distressed! "Well, it seems that you all know this bastard!" As soon as Ruan Changyun spoke, Mrs. Ruan''s hatred shot at him like sparks. Ruan Changping shivered. Qi Yu was sent by him to be an undercover. For this reason, he also promised Qi Yu two villas and three houses. As long as Qi Yu completes his task, these properties can be cashed immediately. Who would have thought how long it was before Qi Yu was caught. "Cloud Lord, how to deal with it?" Lao Jiang asked aside. This bastard, even if he steals the company documents, still wants to seduce them. It''s rumored that Yunye is in love with him. It''s not the old longevity. What''s the reason? Ruan Changyun didn''t see anything on the ground, so he waved his hand. Then Qi Yu was carried out by Lao Jiang again. During this period, Mrs. Ruan can''t even pull. She can only look to Ruan Changping for help. That''s her brother. Her mother told her to protect her brother all her life before she died! "What do you want?" Ruan Changping is not Mrs. Ruan. He knows Ruan Changyun''s strength and more clearly Ruan Changyun''s cunning and shrewdness. Lao Jiang''s "cloud Lord" just now was just reminding him. It is said that master Yun is intelligent and close to demons, has extraordinary ability, and has friends all over the world. Under his name, there is a famous club "changyunjian" all over the world. There are world-famous military Huo merchants, Zheng customers and business leaders. As the boss, Ruan Changyun has an unusual relationship with those people. If you annoy Ruan Changyun, you can''t tell when you will be in a different place. "Changping!" Ruan Fu reached out his hand and was thrown away by the ugly Ruan Changping without touching his sleeve. He continued to ask Ruan Changyun, "what do you want?" If only warning and demonstration, then his goal has been achieved! Chapter 3468 If it''s just a scum trying to discredit him and steal secrets, it''s not worth Ruan Changyun''s personal trip. He just wanted to see the little guy who emailed him anonymously. Before he came, he had investigated everything about the Ruan family. The little guy who can email him to cooperate with him and even boldly propose to let him adopt can only be Ruan Wei, who ranks sixth and is not concerned. Although Ruan Wei had the same experience as him, his experience from small to large was worse and more oppressive than him, and his inner hatred should be deeper. Everyone regarded her as a weak person, but they didn''t know that just enduring humiliation and being good at disguise could prove that she was much better than the pretentious "smart people" of the Ruan family! What he liked most was Ruan Wei''s concealment and disguise, as well as his courage and courage. "Xiao Liu?" Ruan Changping suddenly widened his eyes and even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He has so many excellent children. The eldest is calm and has extremely high business talent. The second is a medical genius, the third is a young director loved by the majority of the audience, the fourth is a big star, the fifth is also a learning bully, and the seventh has gathered the advantages of several people Ruan Changyun even said he wanted to meet the most ordinary little six? Ruan San Ruan Si Ruan Tian, who had just come downstairs, happened to hear Ruan Changping''s words and showed an unbelievable look. Although the two sides are hostile, it is undeniable that Ruan Changyun''s ability and status are not comparable to them. It is also an embodiment of his own ability to get praise or recognition from Ruan Changyun. But none of them thought that the first person to be recognized by Ruan Changyun was the sixth man with the least sense of existence in his family! Ruan Changping went through it quickly in his mind and didn''t find out the advantages of Lao Liu. He smiled dryly. Just when several children came down, he began to praise Ruan San, Ruan Si and Ruan Tian. Especially Ruan Tian, from studies to specialties, from competitions to musical instruments, from his own praise to the evaluation of the outside world, Ruan Changping''s words are dry. But Ruan Changyun didn''t respond at all. No, if you look carefully, you still have a reaction. There is a trace of irony on his lips. It''s just a mascot piled up with money. It''s just for outsiders. They even deceived themselves. That''s ridiculous. "Xiao Qi, come here. This is your uncle. It''s called uncle." Ruan Changping lovingly patted Ruan Tian''s head and looked at the gauze on her face and sank again. Ruan Tian obediently called uncle, and then looked forward to Ruan Changyun, but didn''t wait for anything. Ruan Changyun not only didn''t say anything, but also didn''t give a look. Ruan Tian''s expression froze in an instant. What''s the matter? In the past, as long as she showed a good appearance, the elders always showed their love for her. Is my uncle really the same as the rumor In order to damage Ruan Changyun''s reputation, Ruan Changping sent his idle brother-in-law Qi Yu to be an undercover, which was the idea to ruin Ruan Changyun''s reputation. Unfortunately, the person who can successfully calculate Ruan Changyun has not been born yet! If he failed, the hidden lines were dug out, and his brother-in-law Qi Yu was maimed Seeing that Ruan Changyun didn''t respond, Ruan Changping was also a little embarrassed, but he still stubbornly praised Ruan Tian. When he thought that Ruan Changyun wanted to see Lao Liu by name, he put on a worried look for Ruan Changyun, "I don''t know where you know the news of Xiao Liu. It''s all inaccurate. Xiao Qi and Xiao Si have this injury on their face, but they all owe it to her. Xiao Liu is a child, ah... It''s hard to say!" Chapter 3469 Ruan Tian, a big killer born with affinity and likability, is useless. Ruan Changping can only attack from the side. He thought that this would make Ruan Changyun hate Ruan Wei and then pay attention to his other children, but he saw a gratifying look on Ruan Changyun''s face. gratified? Right? Ruan Changping took another look, still so. He didn''t understand what was gratifying about this, but he was embarrassed to talk about Ruan Wei''s shortcomings. "Chang Yun, as the saying goes, brothers are like brothers..." "Shut up, it sounds disgusting!" For many years, when he was blind, a fool and a brother, he tried hard to drive him out when he was a child. Now he wants to kill him so as to occupy his property. Such people don''t deserve brothers! The conversation between them, like Ruan Wu and Mrs. Ruan''s mother and son, instantly changed the faces of the people in the hall. Especially Mrs. Ruan. She held her hands together. If Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang were here, she was afraid she would go up and tear their faces. Their family didn''t say anything, but Ruan Changyun found the key. He smiled faintly: "well, I have said what I should say. If I dare to stretch out my hand again, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of the old man." Lao Jiang, who just came in to say something: "..." When did you care about the old man''s affection? What affection does he have? But this is very effective for Ruan Changping. As soon as he heard this, his face changed. Then he thought of Qi Yu''s appearance. He seemed afraid that he would become like that. He repeatedly promised: "of course, before, he just wanted someone to help you privately because he was afraid that you couldn''t take care of it alone..." "After Lao Jiang left, I don''t have the time in America to listen to pigs fart!" Ruan Changyun got up at the beginning. Ruan Changping''s pig face was completely distorted. Lao Jiang "Hey", then flatteringly came forward, stretched out his arm, like the eunuch in charge, welcomed his majesty and walked out of the Ruan villa. Behind him, from Ruan Changyun to Ruan Tian, all were shrouded in anger and shame, and the whole villa was full of resentment. "Too much!" "It''s too crazy!" "Dad, for his brother''s sake, I respect him three points. He''s shameless. He dares to humiliate our family like this. It''s really hateful!" Ruan San Ruan Si Ruan Tian couldn''t help but opened his mouth, but Ruan Changping didn''t speak. Mrs. Ruan, who had been holding back for half a day, suddenly burst into tears. "Changping, find a way to save Xiaoyu. He is my only brother. I promised my mother to take good care of him..." "Mom, what''s the matter with my uncle?" Ruan Tian didn''t know, but Ruan San and Ruan Si quickly looked at Ruan Changping. It turned out that what my uncle said just now was my uncle? Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help crying, and the image of a rich and noble woman suddenly disappeared. "Your brother-in-law, he was hurt by Ruan Changyun''s people. He was also killed because he worked for our family. Save him and send him to the hospital quickly. His ears can''t be dragged!" Let Xiaoyu lose her ears forever and become a disabled person. How can he bear it! Ruan Changping was having a headache. Hearing this, his ears instinctively twitched. He knows that Qi Yu must be in pain now, but what can he do to take people from Ruan Changyun? How is that possible? Ruan Changyun has his handle. It''s good not to deal with him. How can he meet their wishes and let Qi Yuyun go! Chapter 3470 After Ruan Tang arrived at school in the morning, almost the whole classroom was talking about Ruan Tian''s birthday party. How sensational and lively the big guys gathered. The solemnity of the birthday banquet also shows Ruan Tian''s status and popularity in the Ruan family. Correspondingly, everyone once again saw the status of Ruan Tian''s twin sister Ruan Wei in the Ruan family. It''s not too much to say that it''s one sky and one earth! So there are a lot of self righteous pity and sympathy, as well as ridicule and contempt. "Compared with Ruan Tian, she is like a gourd with a sawn mouth. She can''t speak, can''t laugh, and her grades are so poor. I don''t like such a person for me." "Who says no, my parents prefer me because my brother is too stupid. He always counts down in the exam and is not obedient. My parents reported him a lot of interest classes. He doesn''t like it. Even pretending won''t make my parents angry. I''m different. My family says I''m their pistachio!" Ruan Tang: " you are great! And pistachios! Is there such a way to belittle your brother and elevate yourself outside? If you don''t listen to your parents'' arrangement, you don''t deserve to be liked by your parents? Do parents only rely on their grades? What are you doing having children? Just build a robot that fits their heart. It won''t be long! "But Ruan Tian is so happy. Her parents like her and her brothers like her. She has five brothers. The others have graduated. The fifth young master is still in high school. He and Ruan Tian are close in age and have the best relationship!" Ruan Tang: " This is much more interesting to hear. Even a Ruan Wu who disguises his nature has no good relationship with Ruan Tian. "They are all people. Why do people have five brothers and I don''t have one? It''s unfair to be naive, even if you give me a brother." "Then give you my stupid brother. I also want to change a brother like brother Ruan Tian!" "No, you say your brother is stupid. It''s no use coming to my house. You also make my parents angry. I don''t want such a brother..." Ruan Tang shook his head and thought they were too young to be sensible, but such words spread to the "brother" of the classmate. I don''t know if it would be very sad for others to know that they were despised by their sister. Those people were still talking about their envy of Ruan Tian, and the others in the classroom were quiet. Someone whispered Ruan Wu''s name, and everyone looked at the door of the classroom. Ruan Wu stood there in his high school uniform. When he saw Ruan Tang sitting on his seat reading, he smiled and called Xiao Liu. Everyone else looked at Ruan Tang. She was the sixth. "Sister!" Ruan Wu shouted again. When Ruan Tang heard it, he went outside with him. Ruan Wu looked at her from head to toe and was relieved to see that she was not unhappy. "Don''t listen to the nonsense passed by the school. It''s just some boring people. Just study well. I''ll come to you after class and we''ll go home together." He knew something about Xiao Liu''s school in his last life, but he couldn''t manage it, because no matter how he told the teacher, people must finally hear what Ruan and Mrs. Ruan said! But now they are determined to leave the Ruan family, they are almost torn apart, and they don''t have to worry about knowing how much they care about their sister. Chapter 3471 Ruan Wu''s arrival is like a signal. Even if Ruan Tang has no status in the Ruan family, even if Ruan and Mrs. Ruan don''t pay attention to Ruan Tang, she is also concerned. Ruan Wu can''t compare with Ruan da. He is the heir with power and power. He can''t compare with Ruan er. He has a lot of contacts with doctors. He can''t compare with Ruan San and Ruan Si. He is a director in the entertainment circle. The star scenery is infinite. He can''t compare with Ruan Tian. The little princess is favored, but he is also a serious young master of the Ruan family! Is a young master who can take dividends as a dandy for a lifetime! As long as Ruan Wu is willing to care about Ruan Tang''s sister, if others want to bully her, they have to weigh whether they want to offend Ruan Wu. Therefore, when Ruan Wu came to Ruan Tang and looked very gentle and spoiled, the wind direction in the class soon changed. "What did you say he was looking for Ruan Wei to do?" "I just heard that Fang Xuexue came to find Ruan Tang to go home together, asked her whether the cake last night was delicious, and said to take her to the amusement park on Saturday. It sounds like they have a good relationship. It''s not the same as Ruan Tian." "Doesn''t it mean that the Ruan family don''t like her?" "It''s not so absolute... If you don''t study well, don''t you deserve to be loved? Then I don''t deserve to be loved by my parents. After all, I do well in our class, but I''m among hundreds of students in the whole class. I just don''t think everyone is too harsh on her?" The girl said, and the people around her were strangely silent. According to this statement, what good students are they? As long as you live in this society, you can always meet people who are better than yourself. In contrast, you are not so good. According to the standards they gave Ruan Tang, shouldn''t they all be alone When Ruan Tang returned to the classroom, he found that many eyes fell on himself. These students were young and not very good at hiding their emotions, so Ruan Tang soon found the guilt of some of them. She slightly hooked her lips. It seems that everyone is not a bad child, but she is too young and naive and has been misled. Before school, Ruan Tang received seven notes from everywhere, all of which were words of apology and reflection. Others wrote that they would misunderstand her like that because Ruan Tian said some bad words or something, which made Ruan Tang pay more attention to both inside and outside. Ruan Tang put those notes in the book. When Ruan Wu came to find them, she had already packed them up. When they went to the corridor, three girls came together to apologize to Ruan Tang, and then ran away without waiting for Ruan Tang''s response. Ruan Wu asked if she had been bullied, and she said it. Ruan Wu was silent for a long time. If those people in the previous life could realize their mistakes, Xiao Liu would not be hurt so deeply. He didn''t say whether he should forgive these people. After all, those injuries have been caused. "I know a very good rice noodle shop. Fried rice noodles are super delicious, but I haven''t dared to eat them. Do you want to go together?" He doesn''t want to leave any regrets for the next life. Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Wu who kept swallowing and joked, "you are greedy..." Ruan Wu was about to nod when he heard Ruan Tang''s joking voice. "Still afraid?" Ruan Tang''s ending was full of laughter. A person who has not eaten spicy food for a long time, even if he can eat spicy food, will not adapt when he tries again. Not to mention the Ruan family are brainwashed by Ruan Tian''s theory that they can''t eat spicy. If they want to change, I''m afraid they have to overcome their psychological fear! Chapter 3472 Ruan Wu was embarrassed when Ruan Tang said he was in his mind. My ears were red when I went downstairs. Ruan Tang also gave him face. He didn''t mention it on the road, which made Ruan Wu more embarrassed. At the rice noodle shop, Ruan Wu felt cold sweat when he looked at the name on the menu. When he was a child, he also ate spicy food until Ruan Tian grew up. I don''t know where a theory of not eating spicy came from. From then on, I can''t see spicy food on the dinner table at home. For a long time, he didn''t know whether he could eat or not. "You''d better not eat until you''re ready." Ruan Tang just said that. Ruan Wu straightened his back and looked down on people''s expression. Ruan Tang ignored him and chose one for himself. She doesn''t care, but the original owner was oppressed by others and couldn''t enjoy her favorite food for a long time. Suddenly, she ate too spicy, and her little body couldn''t stand it. Ruan Wu thought that a big man could not be weaker than his sister, so he chose the same one. "You should think clearly," Ruan Tang suggested seriously. Ruan five stem neck, just don''t change, "don''t worry, I can." So, a plate of rice noodles didn''t finish. Ruan Wu drank three bottles of water and used a lot of paper towels. After eating, Ruan Tang sat quietly and watched Ruan Wu eat. Without even eating a third, Ruan Wu''s face and neck turned red. Because he kept blowing his nose, his nose turned red, and there was sweat on his forehead. It looked like he had suffered a great crime. "Forget it, buy something else to eat after you go out. I''m afraid you''ll go to the hospital." Ruan Tang directly pushed the plate aside and motioned the clerk to take it away quickly, otherwise it would be a homicide case. Ruan wumingming was already too hot. He still wanted to talk big, "I could have finished..." Ruan Tang smiled: "I''m afraid if you eat again, the store will blow people. After all, even if people provide paper towels, they don''t let you use them like that!" No, the trash can is full! When they left, Ruan Wu''s feet were vain and his look was in a trance. His abnormal state attracted the attention of many people. Ruan Tang poked Ruan Wu''s waist and mercilessly laughed at him: "look up and look around. This is the end of dying for face and suffering. I guess if you''re in a trance again, others may doubt whether I''m willing to give you medicine or something..." As he spoke, his mouth was covered. Ruan Tang: "take away your smelly hands!" Ruan Wu: " Why does it stink? He smelled it himself, not only it didn''t smell, but also the smell of pepper! "Children''s families, don''t talk nonsense. People''s words are terrible, you know? When others hear you, they say you''re not a good girl, but where did you learn these messy things?" Ruan Wu specially looked around and felt relieved when no one came near. Ruan Tang: "it''s necessary to learn" Ruan Wu: " What is the temperament of this group of social people? "What do you want to eat? Go back after eating." Ruan Tang was looking at the shops around, but Ruan Wu grabbed her. "No, I didn''t finish my favorite spicy rice noodles. I don''t want to eat anything again. I''ll take a taxi and let''s go back first." The thought of returning to the suffocating cage dissipated his fear of pepper. After they left, a car on the roadside also moved. "... master Yun, that''s what we heard..." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my nephew to be so delicious. It''s more interesting for children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Yun, what you say is what you say. Children are interesting, but they are too sneaky. The withered appearance was carved in the same mold as Lord Yun. I didn''t know that she thought she was Lord Yun''s own daughter! Chapter 3473 When he got home, the rest of the Ruan family were in the living room. "Change your shoes and go back to your room to do your homework." Ruan Wu said, obviously afraid that Ruan Tang would be entangled by the family. Ruan Tang was not in a hurry and changed his shoes slowly. When they passed the living room, they were stopped. "It''s your upbringing not to say hello to your family when you go home?" Mrs. Ruan was angry when she saw that Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang were close and friendly. She said how could a good son suddenly rebel? It was really the disaster of this little beast! Ruan Wu looked at Mrs. Ruan calmly. When he was about to speak, he heard a cold voice nearby: "people like us dare not talk about education. After all, there are parents and no parents." Mrs. Ruan: " Ruan Changping: " Others: " Looking at the stunned appearance of Ruan Changping and his wife, Ruan Wu silently gave a thumbs up. Cow or sister cow. One word left the two speechless. "Shut up, your parents gave birth to you, raised you, fed, clothed and studied for you. You don''t know how to be grateful and resentful. How can there be such a selfish, narrow-minded person like you!" Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan didn''t speak, but Ruan Si scolded first. Ruan Tang was expressionless and even took out his ears with his little thumb. The traffic superstars she has seen can''t even act, sing and dance, but at least people know that business is their daily work and sell dedicated people. It''s hard to imagine how Ruan Si, who stays at home all day with his mother and sister to play idol drama and palace duel, can become a top class! After Ruan Si denounced Ruan Tang, Mrs. Ruan''s glass heart, which was attacked by nuclear attack, was immediately cured. She covered her heart, trembled her fingers and pointed to Ruan Tang with a sad face, "when I raised you, it was so painful that you were naughty and refused to come out. Even the doctor had to give up. I endured the pain and gave you birth and tried my best to raise you. Even if you didn''t work hard, I didn''t give you up..." Tears poured out, and Mrs. Ruan was sad and couldn''t speak any more. Ruan Tian, a little sweetheart, naturally jumped into Mrs. Ruan''s arms at the first time. Unfortunately, Mrs. Ruan cried so emotionally that she didn''t pay attention for the moment. She was rushed by Ruan Tian, and both of them hit the back of the sofa. Ruan five corners of his mouth smoked. The way the little princess comforts people is special. If the person who pours on the past is replaced by Xiao Liu, I''m afraid Mrs. Ruan will jump ten meters high. "Mom, don''t be sad. Sixth sister is not obedient, and I will always listen to my parents and accompany you." Ruan Tian said softly. Ruan Wu immediately looked at Ruan Tang and motioned her to follow suit. The way the little princess spoke could not be compared with her. Ruan Tang said that if her Yin and Yang rise, Ruan Tian is afraid that she has no way to go. Although Ruan San Ruan Er Ruan Da didn''t speak much, his concerned eyes had explained everything. Mrs. Ruan hugged her little daughter and several filial sons and scolded them. Ruan Tang felt boring and gave Ruan five a look. They immediately returned to the room. If Mrs. Ruan doesn''t ask for foreign aid to tear it directly, she is still a little interested in dealing with it. When interrupted by these turtles and grandchildren, she doesn''t even have the mind to deal with it. Ruan Wu was obviously in the same mood. He has encountered similar situations countless times in his previous life. Now when he looks again, he has no resentment and bitterness in the past, but only the mood of watching the play and eating melons. He would like to see if they can act like this when the building collapses and falls apart! Chapter 3474 For the dramatists, not having an audience is probably the biggest slander on them. Just like now, Mrs. Ruan thinks that the better her relationship with her little daughter and several sons, Ruan Wu will care, and Ruan Tang will be jealous. She admits her mistake and apologizes in order to get her little attention, but she is wrong. Ruan Wu lived all his life and had long hated their boring script of mother kindness and son filial piety. And Ruan Tang doesn''t care about them at all. So when Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu left, calm soon returned to the living room. Ruan DA and Ruan Er frowned and looked upstairs. They seemed to wonder why Ruan Wu had changed his temperament and why he was so close to Lao Liu. Ruan Tian is still leaning on Mrs. Ruan, but her look is as dark as her mood at the moment. Obviously, the sixth sister used to care about her parents very much. Every time she talked about what her parents bought for her, she would show a bitter and sad look. What''s the matter today? Dare to talk to her mother like that... Doesn''t she want her mother? Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan have the same ugly face. Compared with Ruan Da, their husband and wife were really hit hard. What do you mean you have parents or not? If they hadn''t raised him, could old six grow so big? Can you dress so well and go to a private school that most people can''t dream of? Access to the children of the elite? I''m afraid she can''t cross this threshold all her life! Now she actually resents them, resents that they give her too little, and complains that they don''t deserve to be a father or a mother For fifteen years, they raised an ungrateful white eyed wolf! However, at the moment, as good parents, they didn''t remember that they had never asked whether Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang had dinner. Before that, I never told the nanny to prepare meals for the children who returned late. This night, the Ruan family was very quiet. Ruan Tang also had a good sleep. The next day, Ruan Wu counted the time and knocked on Ruan Tang''s door. Yesterday, he knew that his card had not been stopped. But what does it matter? In his last life, he left the Ruan family and survived without any help. It''s the same now. Having Ruan Tang as his sister is not a burden to him, but a driving force. Ruan Wu gave Ruan Tang a passbook, which he had saved for running away from home. Unexpectedly, it came in handy. Ruan Tang: "why do you give me money? I have it myself." Although the pocket money given by Mrs. Ruan is less than a fraction of Ruan Tian''s, the original owner''s food and clothing are very simple and do not spend money. With less and more, I saved tens of thousands of yuan. However, Ruan Wu was used to extravagance before. He suddenly lost his source of money. Can he stand it? Ruan wucai ignored what Ruan Tang said and directly stuffed his passbook into Ruan Tang''s schoolbag. He also said that he would work to make money after school and could support them both. Ruan Da, who just came out of the kitchen and heard the conversation between the two people: " So happy to be cut off? Is old five so optimistic and positive? At breakfast, Ruan Da said that Ruan Wu was going to work and asked Mrs. Ruan not to break Ruan Wu''s money. After all, Ruan Wu was a student and should focus on learning, but Mrs. Ruan didn''t listen at all. At the thought that Ruan Wu went in and out with the little beast who said she didn''t deserve to be a mother, she was so angry that she couldn''t wait to have never had this son. Since he loves hardship and loves the current bitch, let him be. When he has tasted enough of suffering, he will naturally come back crying and kowtow to her and admit his mistake! Chapter 3475 After that, Mrs. Ruan didn''t pay attention to Ruan Wu at all, let alone what he was doing. But the day passed. A week has passed. A month has passed Ruan Wu still didn''t come back to kowtow and admit his mistake! Not only did he admit his mistake, he also made a house with the head on his neck. Ruan Wu is a minor and can buy a house, but those who sign the house purchase contract and property right registration need to have a guardian present, so he didn''t buy it for the time being, but rented a set near the school. "If I don''t want to go back in the future, I''ll live here. I''ll find someone to clean up the house and hire a nanny to take care of our daily life in the future." Ruan Wu said, of course, as a brother, is to take care of his sister who has no ability to live. Moreover, in the past month, Ruan Tian''s wound has healed and returned to school. She has made a lot of Yao moths, which makes Ruan Tang, her classmate, restless. Leaving the Ruan family and Ruan Tian as soon as possible is the top priority. "I want to change schools more than houses," said Ruan Tang. To be fair, the teaching quality of this private school is very good, but it is too difficult to maintain a good mood with people like Ruan Tian and teacher Qin. Ruan Wu had considered this issue before, but Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan would not allow their children to go to school with ordinary people, so they just did it. This time, he was stopped and his financial source was cut off. Next, I''m afraid he was coerced by the tuition fees of private schools. He didn''t want to be coerced by Mrs. Ruan again. But school transfer is also a problem. After all, the school must first consider the attitude of Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Wuyi was thinking about this problem all night. He almost hit the car on the road. Then a stranger he met once came down from the car. Ginger. That''s what uncle calls him. Ruan Wu''s eyes flashed a light quickly. Yes! As long as you get rid of my uncle, don''t you solve the problem of Hukou guardian or school transfer? "Hello! My name is Ruan Wu. No, my name is Ruan Han. I''m uncle Yun''s nephew. Please tell Uncle Yun that I want to see him." Xiao Liu didn''t call his brother, but gave him a nickname like "Ruan Wu". Although I don''t like it, I get used to it when I listen more. No, I have already acquiesced. Lao Jiang''s mouth almost smoked invisibly. Is there something wrong with being abused? He didn''t hurry to send a message, but first asked Ruan Wu if he was hurt. Don''t bear it if he was hurt. Go to the hospital first. Seeing that Ruan Wu was really all right, he went back to the window and said something to the people inside. "Master Yun asked you to get on the bus." Lao Jiang drove. Ruan Wu and Ruan Changyun sat in the back. Before getting on the bus, Ruan Wu didn''t expect that his uncle''s aura would be so strong. Just being close made him a little out of breath. "Why are you alone, little girl?" was Ruan Changyun''s voice. Ruan Wu: " Uncle, how much do you dislike him? The tone is full of disgust! But he didn''t dare to hang Ruan Changyun. "My sister said that she had something to do today. She asked for leave. I don''t know what it was. She won''t tell me." Listen, don''t mention grievances. Lao Jiang, who was driving, almost couldn''t help laughing. Ruan Changyun didn''t realize Ruan Wu''s sadness. He was only very interested in Ruan Tang. "So, she''s still in the house you rent?" Ruan Wu: " If he said yes, would uncle ask someone to stop and throw him out? Chapter 3476 The car sped by. Ruan Wu stood on the roadside, facing the hot sun, sighed for the tenth time, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead. What a pity. He''s so pathetic! Although he heard words like "Ruan Changyun and Ruan Wei" when he came home, he didn''t expect that uncle was really interested in Xiao Liu. Without answering, he was thrown out of the car and let him go to school by himself. Who made him a man. This is my uncle''s original words! When Ruan Wu felt sorry for himself, Ruan Tang had already arrived at the computer city, lived in the house Ruan Wu rented, spent the pocket money Ruan Wu gave, and didn''t do anything. She wanted to buy a computer. When the boss saw that it was a little girl, he thought he had not touched it. But before he fooled Ruan Tang, he was bluffed by Ruan Tang''s professional terminology. After listening, the boss said bitterly, "in this case, why not buy the parts and assemble them yourself?" He had deliberately choked Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang looked like "what you said is very reasonable" and didn''t look at the computer. Now the boss was very and began to recommend his own store. Even if it was assembly, he also had a good channel to help Ruan Tang buy everything. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang was not moved. She should buy a usable mobile phone before a computer. With a mobile phone, you can buy all the accessories online and assemble them yourself. You can still have a lot of money left. That''s it. Ruan Tang strolled around the computer city and inquired about the market. Behind her, Ruan Changyun, who bought a computer for her children, stood at the door of the store Ruan Tang patronized with Lao Jiang, listening to the boss complain about the bad people and bad things he had just met. "Master Yun, these six young ladies are too powerful." seeing the boss complaining, Lao Jiang felt sad. All day long, wild geese pecked their eyes. The self-esteem of profiteers has been frustrated! Ruan Changyun also felt funny, but he was more curious, "you say, how is this little girl so familiar with computers?" Ruan Wei is just like a transparent person in Ruan''s family. The only opaque thing is that once someone has something unhappy, he will make fun of her and take the opportunity to vent. The mobile phone she took was an old mobile phone used by Ruan Tian a few years ago. In the room, except for the bed, the desk and wardrobe, there were no electronic products. Except for the school, she had almost no access to the computer. After all, she has never been to an Internet cafe. Ruan Changyun said that Lao Jiang also realized something was wrong. "Yun Ye means that she''s pretending?" Lao Jiang admires some more. As expected, he is a child who can attract Yun Ye''s attention. He even has the same ability to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Ruan Changyun: "nonsense!" Who didn''t know she was pretending? The problem is that whether she is at Ruan''s house or at school, she is transparent and has no secrets. She has lived a two-point and one-line life of school and room since childhood. If there was anything wrong, Ruan''s family would have found it long ago. After all, the sweet and cruel little princess of the Ruan family won''t give her a chance to make progress secretly. If she can achieve her goal under such circumstances, how firm should her will be and how much effort should she make behind it? Or she is gifted in this field and can control core skills by virtue of self-study theory. Self study is still so, the future will be unlimited! In either case, it is the best news for Ruan Changyun. He likes such a clever and shrewd child. Like him! Chapter 3477 Ruan Tang took a turn, and Ruan Changyun and Lao Jiang followed him. Until watching Ruan Tang safely enter the house rented by Ruan Wu, Ruan Changyun asked Lao Jiang to turn around. "Master Yun, if you really appreciate Miss Liu, why don''t you just pick her up?" When Ruan Changyun was a teenager, he was beaten too hard by master Ruan. He had physical problems and couldn''t have children. The Ruan family only brought him, and Lao Jiang and Da Lei knew it. If Miss Liu is such a smart person, she should know her identity and what to do. Even if she is adopted, she will not be ungrateful and disobedient to Lord Yun. Ruan Changyun looked at the crowd outside the window and said faintly, "I''m anxious. I can''t eat hot tofu. If the little girl is anxious, she will come to me." Since the email has attracted his attention, he will naturally take the next step. He''ll just wait. ¡­¡­ Today, Ruan Tang was absent. Ruan left school quickly after school on May Day. So I missed class and went to find his Ruan Tian. Mrs. Ruan''s waiting was empty. Instead of admitting her mistake and apologizing, Ruan Wu also had hard wings and rented a house and didn''t go back. This feeling of being out of control is what Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Changping hate most. When her parents talked about Ruan Wu, Ruan Tian volunteered that she would take Ruan Wu home. She thought very well. After class, she went to the door of the classroom to stop Ruan Wu. As long as she opened her mouth, Ruan Wu was embarrassed to refuse directly in front of so many people. Who knows, she didn''t even see Ruan Wu''s face. "Do you know where my brother lives now?" Ruan Tian blinked at several boys and girls in front of her. Before knowing the truth, the students who have a good relationship with Ruan Wu have a very good impression of Ruan Tian. But after Ruan Wu talked about the wonderful deeds of Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Tian, everyone felt that Ruan Tian was too unreasonable and had a big impression of Ruan Tian. A girl who liked Ruan Wu took the lead in saying, "aren''t you Ruan Han''s sister? You don''t even know where he lives?" Ruan Tian''s expression was stiff, and others felt an embarrassing atmosphere. But she quickly reacted, her eyes were sad, and she pursed her lips. "Yes, that''s right. The fifth brother had some contradictions with his family, and my mother said a few words for his good. Who knows that the fifth brother was influenced by the sixth sister and even contradicted my mother. My mother said something important in a rage. The former fifth brother didn''t care about this, who knows..." "Hey!" With a sigh, she said all her unfinished words. He also explained the "unwise", "unfilial" and "rebellious" of Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang. If you don''t know, you may really be fooled and denounce Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang with her, but Ruan Wu''s classmates have a high IQ. "What did Mrs. Ruan say? How was Ruan Han influenced by his sister?" another student asked. Ruan Tian frowned quickly and said how difficult these people are. She didn''t come here to tell stories. "... it''s all trivial things. Sixth sister and you should have heard it. She''s slow to learn and doesn''t listen to the teacher''s arrangement. She doesn''t even let my mother find a tutor and often contradicts her elders... The fifth brother has been with sixth sister all the time and has been affected." Several students of Ruan Wu looked at each other and showed a consistent look. If you are stupid, you can''t allow your twin sister to be better than her. In order to suppress your own sister, you have to do everything. It is no wonder that such a narrow-minded, vicious and selfish person will beat up the thief and use it so skillfully! Chapter 3478 After listening to Ruan Tian''s talk about how Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang were ignorant, disobedient and fussy, several students shook their heads in the face of Ruan Tian''s problem. hear nothing of. My sister doesn''t know. Where do they know? Ruan Tian didn''t know whether what these people said was true or false, but she noticed that they didn''t like themselves. Even several girls showed a sarcastic look, as if they had seen through her. "Is there anything else? If not, we who are not very smart should go home quickly to make up for our inherent shortcomings." the person who said this still likes Ruan Wu. Hearing this, Ruan Tian was particularly uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say where it was. He had to leave first. As soon as she left, several students laughed. "See, I saw it today!" "If we hadn''t known the truth earlier, I''m afraid we would have been deceived by her." "At a young age, I don''t know why my heart is so bad! I''m obviously a close sister. I''m much better than her, but I can''t lift my head when I''m suppressed. I''ve lived with a stigma since childhood..." "The most hateful thing is Mrs. Ruan. As parents, it doesn''t matter if they are eccentric, but they have lost the bottom line of life." It''s the same daughter. Why are you so cruel! Several students didn''t avoid it when they said it. Their class and those who didn''t leave in other classes heard some. We didn''t know the specific situation, but we put it in our heart and began to inquire after we went back. In the evening, when Ruan Wu accompanied Ruan Tang to brush questions, his mobile phone rang. As soon as it was opened, the group of messages almost crashed. Seeing that the content was related to his family, Ruan Wu staggered an angle, didn''t let Ruan Tang see the news, and then opened it at a glance. This is the group in their class. There are not only students, but also some parents. However, Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Changping think that Jiaqun is a bit humiliating to them, so they are not in it, So at the moment, not only students, but also parents are discussing this matter. Most parents also do business. It''s not easy to offend Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan, but what they say implies that they are not authentic and can''t be too Ruan! When Ruan Wu saw it, he not only stopped it, but also smiled with satisfaction. Xiao Liu, however, carries the reputation of being stupid, ignorant and unfilial until he dies. Only by letting their good parents feel the harm brought by some "human words", can they know how brutish their behavior is! "What are you happy about?" Ruan Tang asked after writing the question. Ruan Wu still smiled, "I saw a big joke. A pair of old pigs always scolded the little pig for being too stupid, but they hit a tree, ha ha..." Ruan Tang''s eyes were filled with a dangerous smell, and said coldly, "is that you, pig?" Ruan Wu: " Old pig, little pig, isn''t he a pig? He scratched his hair, coughed and said, "I''m wrong. It''s a little rabbit." He''s not a pig! Ruan Tang: "Oh, so you are a little rabbit." Ruan Wu: " Obviously, at the beginning, he took Xiao Liu as the main example. How can Xiao Liu treat him as a pig and a rabbit so persistently? He''s not a rabbit, he''s a lion, Ow! Ruan Wu took Ruan Tang''s test paper and corrected it. At the same time, someone in the group sent some news screenshots to Mrs. Ruan. Before receiving the news, Mrs. Ruan was still talking about how to educate Ruan Wu when he came back. As soon as I saw her words in the screenshot, I was so angry that I turned my eyes and pouted directly! Chapter 3479 Not long after Mrs. Ruan fainted, Ruan Wu received messages from Ruan Tian and Ruan da. First, Mrs. Ruan was stunned by his anger. Then he asked why the people in the group would say those words, who leaked out the family affairs and who slandered them behind their back, and asked Ruan Wu why he didn''t clarify and stop them. Ruan Wu looked expressionless, and then replied, "I didn''t expect to have such a big response when I told the truth. It seems that others don''t agree with the natural rules and upbringing of the Ruan family!" It''s about Ruan Changping, Mrs. Ruan''s partiality and irresponsibility as parents. It''s about Ruan Da, Ruan Er, Ruan San, Ruan Si and others'' differential treatment of the two sisters! Don''t you think you are particularly right and think you are the iron bar of the law? Let''s look at other people''s comments first. Others will only feel that they have met a psychopath. After returning the message, Ruan Wu simply shut down. At night, they like to be lively and others have to sleep. ¡­¡­ Good sleep can refresh people. Ruan Wu, who went to school the next day, was like this. Even if my uncle secretly inquired about his sister''s news, he was not angry. Instead, he revealed a lot of Ruan Tang''s interests he had only recently known. He can see clearly that uncle''s coming back this time to deal with the spies sent by Ruan Changping is only a incidental small matter. Understanding and knowing his sister is the top priority. People like uncle will never be easily interested in a person. What he has to do is to make his uncle more strange and like his sister. It''s best to take his sister out of that place at once and cut off the relationship with the family forever! Ruan Changyun likes Ruan Wu''s intelligence. Smart people don''t do superfluous things. Just like Ruan Wu, he knows that he likes his sister, so he won''t deliberately please him and annoy him. Instead, he helps his sister. So today, Ruan Changyun kindly sent Ruan Wu to the school gate. Ruan Wu felt that most of their plans to leave the Ruan family had been successful. He was not happy. After entering the campus, the smile on his face did not disappear. "Brother five!" Before he entered the classroom, he heard a voice that bored him. Ruan Wu had a meal at his feet, but he didn''t look back. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ruan was angry and dizzy. Ruan Tian still wanted to come to school. "Ruan Han!" Seeing that Ruan Wu ignored it, Ruan Tian shouted again. If in the past, others helped her shout Ruan Wu, but what Ruan Wu said yesterday has been spread among the parents of each class group. We know that Ruan Tian is not good to find Ruan Wu, so we won''t help her. Just as the bell rang and the teacher came, Ruan Tian stamped her feet in anger and had to leave first. "She came after you left yesterday and discredited you and your sister. Luckily you told us the situation in advance, otherwise everyone would be cheated by her tone." The students said what happened yesterday. Ruan Wu was not surprised. In the past, only Xiao 61 was treated like this. Now he is "disobedient" and does not associate with them, so he has become one who has been framed and expelled. Fortunately, this is the result he wanted and contributed to! Ruan Tian has experienced the power of language for a long time. Now he has experienced it personally and doesn''t think it''s terrible. My sister is right. There is no airtight wall in the world. No matter how wonderful a lie is, it is also a lie. Once the truth is uncovered, the lie will be broken, and the liar will pay for it! Chapter 3480 Ruan Wu''s ears were clean, but Ruan Tang suffered. Ruan Tian, who was devastated and returned to the class, quickly flashed a touch of jealousy on her face when she saw Ruan Tang sitting in his seat reading carefully. In the past, the fifth brother obviously cared about her most. Now he protects the sixth sister everywhere. What has he done? After being stared at by Ruan Tian for a long time, Ruan Tang could detect her malice no matter how slow she was. Even the students next to her looked at Ruan Tian with a complex look. They also heard some news from the high school yesterday. Now look at Ruan Tian, I just feel strange and terrible. It''s terrible that someone can talk and laugh as if nothing had happened after doing extremely vicious things to his sister. Even those who usually dislike Ruan Tang sympathize with her at this time. "Be careful. I think something''s wrong with her." a girl in the front row suddenly turned her head and reminded Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang made a sound and said that Ruan Wu''s attitude suddenly changed. He caught everyone of the Ruan family off guard and triggered a series of contradictions. Mrs. Ruan and others had no time to take care of the little princess. It''s strange that the little princess can be right! "Are you very proud?" Ruan Tian suddenly rushed down and startled the students nearby. Ruan Tang raised his head, gave her a cold look, lowered his head and continued reading. Ruan Tian: " Others: " Everyone looked at each other. Ruan Wei''s eyes were too much like looking at the mentally retarded, right? For a time, they didn''t know whether to worry for Ruan Tang or sympathize with Ruan Tian who was more anxious about IQ! "Sixth sister, when did you become like this?" Ruan Tian said again. Ruan Tang turned the page and replied, "what should I look like?" Ruan Tian was about to speak. Ruan Tang said again, "what am I like? Don''t you define me? Am I qualified to decide what I am?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Tian shut up. Not only because Ruan Tang''s words are too sharp, but also because the eyes of the students around him are too contemptuous. She suddenly thought of the key. Or because of brother five! If the fifth brother hadn''t talked nonsense and been spread to the group by those students, it wouldn''t be known to everyone. Now these people look at her as if she had done something wrong. But the fact should not be what the group said. Who says a high IQ must be smart? Who says you must be smart when you grow up? The sixth sister did well in the exam when she was a child, but it was just an accident. When she failed in the later exam, she slandered them, said she didn''t want her to learn well, and said that her mother deliberately scolded and suppressed! This is just an excuse. She tried to explain, but she couldn''t open her mouth, as if she knew no one would believe it. "Here comes the teacher." a classmate whispered. The head teacher, Mr. Qin, actually came before, but he didn''t come in at the door all the time. At this moment, I was afraid that Ruan Tian would be wronged, so I made a little noise. I think I must call Mrs. Ruan after class. It''s too shameful to be a sister. I bully my sister in front of so many people in the classroom. I really owe discipline! Ruan Tang didn''t take the malicious sight from the podium seriously, because she knew what kind of person Miss Qin was the day she wore it. In the three years of junior high school, the original owner and teacher Qin met many times. Sometimes she took the initiative to ask for help, sometimes she was called to be criticized, and sometimes she called parents But without exception, the original owner always ends in a fiasco. Chapter 3481 In class, teacher Qin asked Ruan Tang to answer questions three times. One is to recite the full text, the other is to translate classical Chinese, and the other is to let Ruan Tang express his views and opinions on sensitive topics. If the original owner had faced deliberate difficulties, he might have succumbed long ago. Because she has been doing this for the past ten years. But Ruan Tang will not endure. She won''t continue to study in this school. There''s no need to endure some snobbish fools who have no sense of responsibility and morality! Recitation and translation is Pediatrics for her. She interprets the topic and expresses her views directly. She no longer cares about the Ruan family and the teacher''s face. She can say what she should say. But before she finished, the teacher couldn''t stop. Distraught to hear that after class, the angry teacher Qin asked Ruan Tang to go to the office. "You''d better not go. Ask your brother for help. Mr. Qin won''t do much with him," said a classmate. Ruan Tang: "I''ll be fine." Then she went out. "What? You''re dropping out?" Mr. Qin thought he had heard wrong. You know how many students and parents want to enter the school every year, but Ruan Wei wants to drop out. It seems that she is really a fool with a hole in her head! Ruan Tang: "my words have been finished, Miss Qin. This is the last time I call you teacher." Because next time, whether she will be a teacher or not is not certain. Teacher Qin didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so shameless. She wanted to quit school. She wasn''t the one who suffered. She loved to quit. But Ruan Wei is also the Ruan family no matter how bad he is. He really dropped out of school. What if the Ruan family were suddenly investigated? She was very upset, waved Ruan Tang out first, and then dialed Mrs. Ruan''s phone. Unfortunately, Mrs. Ruan was also upset by the comments in the group, and didn''t care about these unimportant little people at all. No one answered the phone, Mr. Qin didn''t know what to do, and didn''t want to talk to Ruan Tang. This matter was put aside for the time being. After returning to the classroom, Ruan Tang began to tidy up his desk. "What''s the matter, Ruan Wei? Why are you packing up?" "I''m dropping out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the classroom were surprised. The high school entrance examination was coming soon. Ruan Wei was going to drop out of school at this time? "Do you want to drop out or..." the student didn''t say it, but everyone understood that this was a suspicion of the Ruan family and teacher Qin. Ruan Tang: "yes, I want to drop out." The class still don''t believe it. Ruan Wei''s grades are not good, but she is very serious in class. She doesn''t have any friends. After class, she often sits in her seat and reads books and questions in addition to going to the bathroom. Many people''s books are old and rotten, but Ruan Wei protects those books as a baby. Will such people dislike the school and suddenly drop out? It''s unscientific! They decided that Ruan Tang was forced to drop out of school. They were all complaining about Ruan Tang. Others directly told the news to their classmates, friends and family. Soon, Ruan Wu knew. When he ran down, Ruan Tang was about to leave. Looking at his sweating face, he comforted: "it was my idea." Ruan Wu knew that Ruan Tang had planned this for a long time, and so did he. But they have to take the initiative to leave, rather than being forced by disgusting means! "What happened today? Did Ruan Tian bother you again?" Ruan Wu was angry. He hid himself and threw the trouble to his sister. Ruan Tang didn''t answer directly, "I just don''t want the top student in the middle school entrance examination to come out here." Ruan Wu: " What did he hear? Such a crazy sister, ask who else! Chapter 3482 Ruan Tang doesn''t want the top student in the high school entrance examination to come from here. Ruan Wu also doesn''t want the top student in the college entrance examination to be born here a year later. So he followed the trend and went to the head teacher. Compared with Ruan Tang''s head teacher, Ruan Wu''s teachers are all good teachers who do their duty. Naturally, he will not leave easily. But who makes Ruan Wu hate here and those related to Ruan family! After greeting the teacher, he went to pack up his things and ran out while calling Ruan Changyun. Ruan Changyun was surprised when he heard it and deliberately teased him, "I don''t have a problem with the number one in the middle school entrance examination, but the number one in the college entrance examination. Have you asked other people''s opinions?" Ruan Wu''s self-esteem was hurt 10000 points. Uncle didn''t pay as much attention to him as his sister. My sister knows what she has learned. My uncle knows that he won many awards in the first competition every year. My uncle even suspects that he can''t be the number one! Ruan Wu Hung up angrily. Without my uncle''s support, he can still be the first in the exam! At the same time, Ruan Tang was blocked at the school gate by strange millet. "Don''t you get on the bus yet?" Ruan Changyun and Ruan Tang looked at each other for dozens of seconds. He opened his mouth first. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and has been following her since the computer city. Is this finally uncontrollable? "Why, afraid of me?" Ruan Changyun said again. Ruan Tang looked at him and thought I was afraid of a hammer. He sat on it with long legs. Ruan Changyun smiled with satisfaction and motioned Lao Jiang to drive. "Uncle!" Lao Jiang looked in the rearview mirror and muttered "is there any sound", but no one paid attention. Ruan Changyun has been staring at Ruan Tang, like looking at his long lost daughter. It''s rare everywhere! Ruan Tang wondered whether such a person should be her guardian. Ruan Wu, whose face was thrown by the car exhaust, even stood in the warm wind, his heart was cool. What an outsider! How can he say that he is also a nephew and brother? Do they treat their relatives like this? But the next second, the face of the Ruan family floated on his mind. Don''t say, there are really people who go too far from Ruan Changyun and Ruan Tang! "Do you want to transfer?" Ruan Changyun has seen through Ruan Tang''s intention for a long time. He is a smart child, and his means are simply resolute, like him. Ruan Tang nodded and said, "from now on, I will let those who despise me and give up me regret all their lives for what they have done!" Don''t the Ruan family all hypnotize themselves and think that the original owner is a fool and only matches the foil? Then she let the Ruan family stare. Who is the genius and who is the fool! Don''t they think she''s nothing without the Ruan family? Then she will become a more terrible existence than the Ruan family, so that all of them can only look up to her, but they can''t get closer. Ruan Changyun doesn''t think this is secondary two. When he was a teenager, the Li family ran away. He just couldn''t tell people what he thought because he didn''t have friends. So he said to Ruan Tang, "do you know what was on my mind when I left?" Ruan Tang thought for a few seconds, "for example, when a tyrant?" Ruan Changyun was stunned, and then suddenly laughed. "You''re half right..." he seemed to miss, "at that time, there were two people in my heart, one was a swordsman and the other was what you said, a tyrant." He doesn''t want to lose his original self and his childlike heart, but at the same time, he wants a snow before shame! And becoming a tyrant can not only help him overcome his shame, but also give him the freedom to become a swordsman. Chapter 3483 When Ruan Wu returned, the first conversation between Ruan Changyun and Ruan Tang was over. When he entered the door, he heard Ruan Changyun say "call me Dad first". Ruan Wu''s mind swung and the soles of his feet slipped, and the whole person had a close contact with the floor. But Ruan Changyun still smiled: "Congratulations don''t have to do such a big gift." Ruan Wu: " He wanted to say that he was not congratulating, but Ruan Changyun got angry again, "but since you are so popular, my nephew, I''ll try my best and accept your worship." Ruan Wu suddenly stopped talking. My uncle has buried him like this. Do you also give him some benefits, such as helping him transfer to school! But Ruan Changyun never focused on him. "Just now you said you wanted to change your name. What did you want to change it into?" "Ruan Tang". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Changyun and Ruan Wu were silent for a moment at the same time. I don''t care. My heart is still very honest. Otherwise, how can I compete on the name? Ruan Tang Ruan Tian, sounds very interesting! Knowing that they misunderstood, Ruan Tang explained, "it''s not what you think. I''m talking about the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty in the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty." "Changing the name just doesn''t like the name. It doesn''t mean competition." Ruan Changyun and Ruan Wu both showed a sudden expression, and they didn''t know if they really believed her. Ruan Wu immediately expressed support for Ruan Tang, "I also want to change my name, but I didn''t think about what to call..." "I think Ruan Wu is good!" said Ruan Changyun. Ruan Tang kept silent with a draw from the corner of his mouth. Ruan Wu was very excited. Ruan Wu, Ruan Wu, didn''t they meet his wishes? He immediately said very excitedly, "I''ll change it too. It''s called Ruan Wu." Even Ruan Changyun was silent. It''s a good thing for a young man to have impulse. I hope he won''t regret it in the future. The nanny usually cooks meals for two people. Today, Ruan Changyun stayed. The dishes at home are not enough. Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu are going to buy vegetables. Ruan Changyun didn''t enjoy this plain life and went with him. He can''t pick dishes. He swipes his card. Back home, the nanny cooked a good table and left. She recognized the three relatives again. No, they had their first reunion dinner. Ruan Wu was not interested in whether he could be Ruan Changyun''s son. At first, he would play Ruan Changyun. He just took a fancy to Ruan Changyun and Ruan Changping for their hatred and strength. Now his sister has become Ruan Changyun''s daughter, and his brother is not a poor relative in the autumn wind. When he left after dinner, Ruan Changyun promised them that he would do a good job of registered permanent residence and transfer tomorrow. Ruan Wu smiled and was very happy, "if there is a little uncle, they have to agree even if they don''t agree." "If it had been before, they might have celebrated. After all, the annoying people are leaving, but now..." Ruan Tang shook his head for fear that Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Changping would vomit blood in anger! Combined with their attitude and behavior for more than a month, I''m afraid the Ruan family will feel that they have colluded with Ruan Changyun for a long time. If you think so, I''m afraid you''ll kill them. "What about them!" they are free anyway. You don''t have to worry about Hukou transfer. You don''t have to go to school the next day. Ruan Wu took Ruan Tang to the amusement park all day. During this period, the Ruan family and the school made hundreds of calls to them, and the school''s calls were all to Ruan Wu. After all, a fool like Ruan Tang was of no value to them. In the evening, Ruan Changyun made a phone call. It''s done. Chapter 3484 The things that he wanted to do most in his life finally came to an end. Ruan Wu''s excitement was just beyond words. He changed his composure in the past, turned a few somersaults in the living room and was happy like a monkey. Then he calculated his savings and called Ruan Changyun. Uncle, thank you for doing such an important thing! As soon as Ruan Wu wanted to invite him to dinner, Ruan Changyun directly shook his cold face. What is thanking Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang is his daughter now. It''s natural for me to think of my daughter. With a daughter in vain, he still has a headache. How can he express it? How can Ruan Wu seize the opportunity! It was the first time that Ruan Wu was scolded for inviting guests, but he didn''t care. He preferred his uncle''s directness and rudeness to the shady soft knife of the Ruan family. At least my uncle is bad. It''s clear that he won''t malign and insidious plan to give people a black hand! If Lao Jiang knew what Ruan Wu thought, he would laugh off his big teeth. Only his opponent knows how sinister Lord Yun is. Ruan Wu is not worthy to be Lord Yun''s opponent! Ruan Changyun booked a seat and asked Lao Jiang to pick them up. When Lao Jiang arrived, he saw two sneaky figures outside the community. "Fourth brother, do they really live here?" Ruan Tian is still her original face, but Ruan Si next to her is wrapped from head to foot. Ruan Si nodded and said, "the people in my team are looking for it. They won''t be wrong." His team specially raised several detective talents in order to dig the opponent''s black material. It''s just to find the trace of two people. It''s easy. Ruan Tian immediately became angry. "The fifth brother and the sixth sister are too cruel. What''s wrong with them at home? They even want to recognize thieves as their father. I''m sad and angry that they hurt my parents like this. Not to mention my parents..." Thinking of her mother who was angry into the hospital again, Ruan Tian''s hatred for them was a little deeper. Maybe my mother is right. They are jealous that she is spoiled by her parents, so they will retaliate in such an extreme way. Ruan Si was also very angry, but when he saw someone coming out, he immediately hissed and took Ruan Tian to the corner. Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang came out from the inside. As soon as they reached the door, two big men in black came out. "Miss, no less, please get in the car." Ruan Wu was surprised: "Why are you?" The bodyguard''s eyes beckoned them to look next to them. In addition to two bodyguards, there were two acquaintances in the corner. Even though Ruan Si was wrapped tightly, Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang recognized him. Ruan Tian is still punching and kicking. Her mouth is covered and can only purr, but you don''t have to know that she asked Ruan Tang to stop the two people. "These two men have been lurking here for a long time. Just now they wanted to attack, so we did it," the bodyguard explained. Ruan Tang ignored Ruan Tian and praised his bodyguard, "well done." Knowing that Ruan Changyun officially adopted Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang will be their eldest lady in the future. The bodyguards respect her no less than Ruan Changyun. At the moment, if you have a compliment, you will naturally feel supreme glory. After Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu got on the bus under the protection of the report, Ruan Tian and Ruan Si were free. "Bah, bah, bah, what smelly hands are dirty..." "That bitch, dare to be rude to me, fourth brother, we can''t just forget..." Ruan Tian scolded hysterically, but Ruan Si frowned. I thought the adoption was just Ruan Changyun deliberately stimulating them, but according to the appearance of the bodyguard, I obviously treated Lao Liu as the boss. Let Ruan Changyun adopt Why is Lao Liu? Chapter 3485 There are bodyguards watching. Ruan Si and Ruan Tian know that they can''t see Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu again today. They can only find another time. When they got home, Mrs. Ruan, who called for a headache, immediately came forward, "how about seeing that little beast?" Ruan Tian pursed her lips and lost her eyes. Obviously, they failed. "Didn''t see you? Or did she not see you?" Mrs. Ruan asked again. Ruan Tian had a red mark on her wrist, which was made when she resisted and struggled. The white, tender and smooth skin made the mark more and more obvious. In the past, Mrs. Ruan would have found out. But Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu gave them a fatal blow, so that she had no extra mind to pay attention to others. Unwilling to believe that she was ignored, Ruan Tian deliberately shook her arm, but Mrs. Ruan, who has been complaining and abusing Ruan Tang, didn''t see it at all. Ruan Tian was wronged and uncomfortable. She silently lowered her head. Ruan Si saw it and was very distressed. Some angrily interrupted Mrs. Ruan''s chatter. "Mom, Xiao Qi is injured. Don''t say this first. If the second brother is at home, let him deal with Xiao Qi." Ruan Si, who is also ignored, has a bad tone. Mrs. Ruan was stunned by the roar, and her eyes were full of doubts. It seemed that she didn''t think that a good obedient son would disrespect her. Then she realized what Ruan Si said. She immediately grabbed Ruan Tian''s hand and asked her where she was hurt. Ruan Tian: " It hurts! As soon as she cried pain, Mrs. Ruan was so frightened that she loosened and said that she saw the red mark. "How did she hurt her? How dare she... She kept quail at home. Now she has found a backer. If someone supports her, she dares to fight you?" Mrs. Ruan''s focus was put on Ruan Tang again. For the children she doesn''t pay attention to and likes the most, she pays little, but controls the most. Now she loses control, leaving a greater shadow on the bottom of her heart. "That little beast, I gave birth to her and raised her, but she combined with outsiders to calculate us and let Ruan Changyun show off in front of me and your father and threaten us like that. I shouldn''t have given birth to her that beast..." Mrs. Ruan began to nag abuse again. In this way, she completely lost her elegance and beauty. Ruan Tian and Ruan Wu were stunned. Such a mother is really strange to them! "And old five, your father and I have something wrong with him. How can we treat him badly at home? Even he learns from the little beast, and even he follows the old beast Ruan Changyun, beating us in the face alive and humiliating us with the old beast..." "Mom, can you stop talking?" Ruan Si was going crazy. On the way, Xiao Qi complained all the way home. His mother is like this again. He''s almost bored to death! "Mom, Xiao Qi''s injury..." "Mom..." After trying, knowing that Mrs. Ruan couldn''t be interrupted, Ruan Si roared in the villa and called Ruan Da Ruan Er Ruan San, but no one answered at all. After asking the servant, he knew that something had happened to the company. Ruan DA and Ruan Changping went to the company. Ruan Er hospital had surgery. Ruan San had not selected the actors yet, so he went to see the actors again. No wonder they''re not at home. Ruan Si called the doctor himself, and then motioned Ruan Tian to go back to his room first. Neither of them paid attention to the hysterical Mrs. Ruan. Obviously, she was almost crazy. Chapter 3486 "Uncle." "Dad." They both spoke at the same time, but Ruan Changyun seemed to hear only one voice, calling his good daughter and walking towards Ruan Tang. "Isn''t it hot? Sit down and have some water." He personally opened the chair for Ruan Tang. He looked familiar and friendly. He didn''t look like a beginner. "Uncle, I''m also hot and thirsty. I gave my sister an umbrella on the way." Ruan Wu reminded carefully. Ruan Changyun gave him a white look: "how old is it to ask for credit? Are you still not a man?" Ruan Wu: " He is the body of young people and the withered and greasy soul of middle-aged and old people. But can you say that? That must not! He brazenly said, "I''m two years older than my sister. In fact, I''m still young." The Ruan family asked him and Ruan Tang to be humble and love their younger sisters who are only two years and a few minutes younger than them. If you let someone else go, who is not the little princess! For two lifetimes, Ruan Wu suspected that he had been tampered with when he was reincarnated. Otherwise, how could he not meet a loving parent? Ruan Wu, who was rejected, poured water for himself, then stared aside with his chin on his hands. Ruan Changyun''s temperament is really not like a gentle person. Before that, he really didn''t think that Lord Yun, who was scared on the road, would have such a gentle side. But he saw it with his own eyes. And all this comes from a person, his sister, Ruan Tang. Although he didn''t try to find out the result, he still felt that the sister in front of him was very different from the sister in memory. While Ruan Wu was thinking, Ruan Changyun was also educating his daughter. He said with disgust on his face: "see, you can''t find such a silly boy as a boyfriend in the future. It''s too stupid to completely inherit his parents..." Ruan Wu can ignore other things, but he can''t agree that he is like Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan. "Uncle, you can be defensive, but you can''t humiliate me!" Ruan Changyun was stunned when he said this. This boy It''s not like that family. There''s seed! Ruan Wu was still making trouble there. "If you weren''t my uncle, I wouldn''t give up if others said this." "Oh, what will happen to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you have to beat him up? "Don''t tease him. He really doesn''t want to hear about the family," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Changyun: " One or two, both use "that family" to replace their biological parents and brothers, which shows how failed Ruan Changping is! Unlike him, when people sit at home, their daughter comes to the door by herself. It can be seen how good his character is! Before dinner, Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu lost their appetite because of Ruan Changyun''s narcissism. But after the dishes were served, looking at the delicious food on the table, they quickly ate it and simply forgot all their unhappiness. After dinner, Ruan Changyun informed them that their previous residence was unsafe and asked them to either move to his house or accept his bodyguards. Ruan Wu felt that Ruan Changyun had helped him a lot by helping him leave the Ruan family. If he wanted this or that again, he would be a little ignorant. He will get everything in the future by himself. He didn''t move, but he strictly asked Ruan Tang to move to Ruan Changyun''s villa as soon as possible. With his understanding of the family, I''m afraid that the family are waiting for the opportunity to kill him and Ruan Tang. He doesn''t matter. Ruan Tang is a girl. If he experiences the bullying and slander in his previous life and is accused by thousands of people, he won''t forgive himself. Chapter 3487 If you change your new account, you naturally need to change your ID card. Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu applied for new ID cards, and then went to the school to go through the transfer procedures. "It''s not good! Miss Qin was called to the headmaster''s office. I heard from the students in other classes that she seemed to be transferred from the teaching team!" "What''s the matter? I said why Miss Qin didn''t come in this class." "Well, why should we transfer from the teaching team? And we are about to take the middle school entrance examination. It''s not good for us to change the head teacher temporarily. How can the school make such an untimely decision?" "Another news! Ruan Wei is going to transfer to school. It is said that he is going to the No. 1 middle school in the city!" "I just got the news that Ruan Wei transferred to City No. 1 middle school. The principal of City No. 1 middle school and her new head teacher came and said they were helping with the formalities." "How is this possible? What qualifications does she have for the headmaster and head teacher to come forward in person?" Ruan Tian, who is still angry about Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang changing their registered permanent residence to recognize thieves as their father, sneers at this. What qualifications do you have? Because Ruan Wei now has a good backer! As Ruan Changyun, as long as he is willing to speak, there are many people willing to ride in front of and behind him! "Ruan Wei wants to transfer to another school. She just entered the headmaster''s office. Not long ago, Mr. Qin went in. Do you think there will be any connection?" This classmate''s question stunned everyone. What can be the connection between the two? Mr. Qin is a serious and responsible teacher They are good teachers for them, but not for Ruan Wei. "We used to treat Ruan Wei like that. She won''t take revenge, will she?" "No... it''s not intentional. If we know that she is forced to learn hard and show her true self, we won''t despise her like that. She still remembers revenge for this little thing. It''s too careful!" "But I wouldn''t be generous if it were me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short silence, a girl suddenly said: "there is new news. It is said that several leaders of the school criticized Mr. Qin in public for his irresponsibility, lack of ethics, prejudice against students, abuse power for personal gain and accept red envelopes from parents..." "Oh, a lot of charges." "So Mr. Qin really can''t be our head teacher anymore?" The news brought down the mood of the students in the class. After class, the students ran outside one after another and happened to see Ruan Tang, the principal of No. 1 middle school and her new head teacher coming out of the complex building. "Look, it''s Ruan Wei!" "If the headmaster can come forward in person, will Ruan Wei really be patient and hide his strength? Otherwise, how can you explain all this?" To be fair, they don''t have the ability to ask the principal of a school to handle the transfer. Although she didn''t want to see Ruan Tang proud, Ruan Tian couldn''t help coming to the corridor when she heard that the students were discussing. Downstairs, Ruan Wu, who also completed the transfer procedures, ran to Ruan Tang and proudly shook the things in his hand, "look, mine is better." "It''s very kind of your classmates not to murder you." Ruan Wu is different from the original owner. Ruan Wu is a Xueba with good family background and good popularity. People like him have many good friends in the class, but he will transfer without saying a word. How can the students accept it? "Then I''ll find a chance to thank them for their kindness of not killing?" After joking, Ruan Wu himself laughed. Since then, the sky is high and the sea is wide! Chapter 3488 "Listen to your exaggeration, I thought it was false news. I didn''t expect... People can''t judge by appearance!" "Xiang? Ruan Wei is actually very beautiful, but she doesn''t like to laugh. She looks a little timid, so she doesn''t look good. Speaking of it, it''s not her fault. If she hadn''t been suppressed by her family, the current school flower might be her!" "I think so too. Did you find the changes of Ruan Wei two days ago? The timidity and inferiority in the past are no longer seen. Some are just cold and domineering. The cold and alienated temperament is too tempting... If I hadn''t said that she had offended her before, I would like to be good friends with her!" As soon as these words came out, the corridor became quiet. All the students in their class focused their attention on one place. Ruan Tian: " What does she do? "Hey, Ruan Tian, you really cried to your mother because you didn''t get a good result and asked your mother to suppress your sister?" it was a boy who was famous for his honesty. Usually, some of his honesty made everyone unhappy, but at the moment, they all agreed with his problem very much. Ruan Tian froze and suddenly became cold. For so many days, no one dared to prove anything to her, which also made her forget how much harm the "truth" revealed by Ruan Wu did to them. Another girl who didn''t like Ruan Tian said, "your mother is really cruel. She is all her own. How can she be so harsh to Ruan Wei! I don''t think ordinary people can do such a thing to suppress their children and prevent them from being excellent? Sure enough, how can gold shine, or the teachers of No. 1 middle school have eyes!" "Haven''t you seen Ruan and Han transfer? I think it''s true in nine out of ten. They must have had enough of repression and bullying, so they rose up to resist!" Ruan Tian: " "Ruan Tian, did you acquiesce in not talking?" the boy continued to ask, and the others stared at them. "No!" "...." Ruan Tian''s mouth was slightly open, and she didn''t know what to do against the sarcastic or mocking eyes of the people. These students do not have to get an answer. Seeing Ruan Tian refuses to speak, they know that the truth must be the same as Ruan Han''s eight or nine. In that case, there is no need to get to the bottom. That day, Ruan Tian didn''t insist on school, so she asked for leave and went home early. Mrs. Ruan, Ruan ER and Ruan Si were at home. As soon as they saw the tears on Ruan Tian''s face, several people gathered around her to care and greet her. When Ruan Tian finished talking about school, Mrs. Ruan''s face sank instantly. "Do you mean that the old five went to school with the little beast?" Ruan Fu''s lips trembled with rage. Don''t read in a good private high school, run to a school, ordinary teachers, ordinary environment can''t be seen, and even the children of powerful and famous families can''t see the City No. 1 middle school. Isn''t the fifth man sick? Or did you lose your IQ by recognizing a father? Ruan Tian nodded wrongfully, "I saw with my own eyes that the fifth brother left the school with the sixth sister. They talked and laughed and looked very happy. Moreover, according to my classmates, the fifth brother didn''t plan to transfer at first. I didn''t trust that the sixth sister decided to transfer because she was afraid of being bullied by those people in the first middle school of the sixth sister city..." "I knew that little beast, who is cheap and tired of old five, is a scourge!" "And old five, I''m absolutely out of my mind. I''ll give up the private middle school with famous teachers and go to No. 1 middle school in the city..." Mrs. Ruan scolded her mouth dry, but she was driven to hell by Ruan er''s sentence "old five has nothing to do with us". Yeah. Ruan Han is not her son anymore. What right does she have to control whether people transfer to school or which school Chapter 3489 Because of Ruan er''s words, Mrs. Ruan had an unprecedented sense of frustration in her heart. She doesn''t pay much attention to the fifth child, but there are others, including the fifth. His family gave him the best economic conditions and allowed him to go to the best school, but he resented them and recognized thieves as his father Mrs. Ruan wondered what went wrong. Seeing that everyone was silent, Ruan Tian said again: "the sixth sister is so powerful. When she transferred to school, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school came to do it in person..." "The headmaster of No. 1 middle school? Shouldn''t it be the middle school attached to No. 1 middle school?" Ruan San suddenly grasped the key point. Ruan Tian had always been jealous that Ruan Tang was accompanied by the headmaster. Ruan San wanted to say that there was something wrong. Ruan Si looked unconvinced and even disdained: "don''t mention the headmaster of No. 1 middle school. It''s no wonder that the Education Bureau sent someone down. Have you forgotten whose daughter she is now?" With Ruan Changyun''s status and contacts, it''s not a word to ask who to accompany him? The confused question was answered immediately. Ruan San frowned and said with some disapproval: "even if she has a backer, she shouldn''t be so out of tune. IQ and knowledge can''t be available out of thin air. Can Ruan Changyun change her mind no matter how powerful?" "What''s the matter? She used to be stupid and said that we didn''t pay attention to her and didn''t pay attention to her. Now she has a backer, she began to show off everywhere. Unfortunately, the higher she climbs, the harder she will fall!" Ruan Si sneered, "I''m waiting for the day she falls!" Hearing this, Ruan Fu had a reaction. She looked a little ferocious and said fiercely, "this is how it should be. Let her know the end of hating the poor and loving the rich and being ungrateful!" Looking at Mrs. Ruan''s appearance, Ruan San''s heart jumped. Did old five and old six have such a great influence on her? Mother had never been so rude and elegant before! Alas, I don''t know how long it will take my mother to accept the fact that old five and old six cut off their relationship with them. If it goes on like this, don''t say that mother will become different from her before. Even this family can''t restore the previous warmth and calm. Mrs. Ruan didn''t notice Ruan San''s look. Her mind was full of Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu''s transfer, and her eyes naturally focused on Ruan Tian. Ruan Si didn''t go on to college because he became a star. Now there is only Xiao Qi at home "Xiao Qi, the high school entrance examination is coming soon. Do you have confidence to surpass them?" Mrs. Ruan seemed to have found a new goal, and her eyes lit up in an instant. Ruan Tian: " Why is this about her? Mrs. Ruan didn''t see Ruan Tian''s hesitation and guilty heart. She grabbed Ruan Tian''s hand and said excitedly: "as long as you do better in the exam and you can win honor for your family, they will know how wrong they are and how much we love you for a reason. At that time, they will naturally regret what they have done..." Maybe the fifth will make a clean break and admit her mistake at home! Mrs. Ruan thought very beautiful, but Ruan Tian was scared to death. Even if she is better than Ruan Wei, she can''t place the hope of the whole family on her? She''s only fifteen! Ruan Tian looks at Ruan San and Ruan Si and hopes they can say a word for her. However, they block her back. Ruan San was full of confidence in her. "Third brother believes in you. You can beat old six!" Ruan Si is a small man''s attitude, "the sixth man, who can only rely on his godfather to show off his power, is not worthy of being your opponent, so you can rest assured and take the test boldly, and let her know that she should be shrouded in your aura!" Chapter 3490 Facing the trusting eyes of Mrs. Ruan, Ruan San and Ruan Si, Ruan Tian returned to her room with a very heavy heart. Mrs. Ruan thought her little daughter had read her heart, and her face was full of joy. Ruan San and Ruan Si are also looking forward to slapping face. They don''t know that the most suitable musical instrument for Ruan Tian at the moment is suona! Ruan Wu was the first to know what happened to the Ruan family. He laughed and his stomach hurt. He finally stopped and told it to Ruan Tang as a joke. As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, Ruan Tang didn''t laugh, but he couldn''t stand up. "You say they are funny. For Ruan Tian, you don''t allow others to be excellent. You always say that Ruan Tian is the smartest and most beautiful baby in the world. You always say that you are a fool. Over time, even they deceive themselves. Hahaha, they believe it!" Ruan Sanxiao''s tears came out. Not to mention, the joke of self deception is really a little funny. It''s just that Ruan Tang can''t be as exaggerated as Ruan Wu. However, Ruan Changyun seemed really unable to help himself. A smile flashed on his handsome face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. When you look carefully, there is even a cold light. For a fool to suppress his baby daughter, right? Looking forward to that fool hitting his daughter in the face, right? Then he''ll give them a chance! Ruan Changyun called Lao Jiang and asked him to publicize the plans of Mrs. Ruan''s mother and son. Since the Ruan family believes that grades are the criterion for judging everything, let the baby daughter wake them up with grades and break their faces in front of the world! When he called, Ruan Wu gave a thumbs up. "Uncle, you are really good!" this is his praise from the bottom of his heart. Once publicized, Ruan Tian has no way back! She is doomed to lose! The Ruan family is destined to be a joke! Those who are proud of her may be ashamed and embarrassed to go out again, and Mrs. Ruan, who takes great care of face, will resent and anger her. She retreated, looking for various reasons to withdraw from the exam, others will only think that she is guilty, afraid and dare not compare. In this way, the rumors related to the Ruan family were confirmed. If you want to wash the white, you can''t. The Ruan family will still resent her. No matter how you choose, Ruan Tian will be the worst one Ruan Changyun ignored Ruan Wu and asked Ruan Tang, "will you be angry if dad does this?" Ruan Tang rolled his eyes gracefully. "Why do you think I still have unrealistic illusions about those people? Am I short of love? Or am I stupid?" Ruan Changyun: " He smiled happily, "my father said wrong. Tangtang doesn''t lack love. It''s enough for Tangtang to have my father''s love!" Go to hell with everything. Anyway, he has identified the daughter. Ruan Wu, who was ignored, took out his mobile phone and chatted with his classmates. All the students asked him to treat him. He transferred school without warning. He was not enough friends. Ruan Wu also knew that he was sorry for his friend. He kept apologizing and admitting his mistake, set a time for the treat, and then asked the school if there were any rumors about them. Some students said about Ruan Tian''s war with Ruan Tang. Others asked Ruan Wu about his specific situation and said he supported them. Ruan Wu was stunned and looked at Ruan Changyun in fear. Is uncle''s people so efficient? Ruan Changyun just laughed and said nothing. Nothing can''t be solved with money. If so, it must be not enough money! Chapter 3491 Long after being interested in Ruan Tang, Ruan Changyun asked Lao Jiang to take action. Lao Jiang asked his subordinates to disguise their student identity and join more than a dozen groups. People stare at the group news every day. Once there is any news related to Ruan Tang, they should report it to Lord Yun. Otherwise, Ruan Changyun won''t know so much about Ruan Tang. Just now he said he would help Mrs. Ruan publicize Ruan Tian''s wisdom and Ruan''s family''s trust in Ruan Tian. Lao Jiang immediately asked his men to send a message in the group. Some people who believed the truth said by Ruan Wu earlier changed their minds after hearing the news that Ruan Tian wanted to challenge Ruan Tang. Perhaps, Ruan Wu lied. Ruan Tian and Mrs. Ruan were not so unbearable. What to suppress Ruan Wei, or Ruan Wei''s good grades in the exam were all lies. Because they put themselves in a position to think that if they are Ruan Tian, if they have really done such dirty things as suppressing their own sister and preventing her from being better than themselves, they will never do anything to provoke each other in the high school entrance examination. Since Ruan Tian has done so, it shows that she has confidence! In fact, Ruan Tian is going crazy. Originally it was just a conversation at home. I don''t know how it was known by outsiders. Now people who know their family affairs are waiting to see the excitement. Once she doesn''t do as well as Ruan Wei, everyone will look down on her and laugh at her! "Mom, brother, can you find a way to suppress those rumors..." Ruan sweetheart has long been flustered. Although she thinks she is better than Ruan Wei, what if she doesn''t do well in the exam? Ruan Tian doesn''t want to be a joke. Mrs. Ruan looked at her and didn''t understand why she thought so, "why should we press down? We should make a big fuss, so that those ignorant people can know what the truth is." She trusts her eldest daughter very much. But Ruan Tian listened to her words and tears were coming out. She looked at Ruan da. Ruan Da also supported her. "Even if Lao Liu had a high IQ before, she can''t succeed in learning this kind of thing overnight. She hasn''t studied hard for so many years and hasn''t laid a good foundation. No matter how smart she is, my brother believes you can pass her exam." Many words, but I dare not say. How smart old six used to be, they all know very well. But it doesn''t matter. As long as Xiao Qi gets better than Lao Liu this time! Even Ruan as like as two peas, three Ruan and four Ruan four are exactly alike. Ruan sweet listened to their confidence and encouraged them, and then they could not help but run away from home in despair. But reality won''t give her time to be presumptuous. Less than half an hour after she left home, she was taken home by Ruan DA and Ruan Er, and then asked the newly invited tutor to help Ruan Tian tutor. Ruan Tian fell into deeper despair again! Meanwhile, Ruan Tang is entertaining guests. The person who came was Wen Ge. He looked like a teenager of only 17 or 18 years old. He was as tall as 185. His appearance and figure were all the types that Ruan Tang liked. Wen Ge is an apprentice of Ruan Changyun. It is said that Ruan Changyun wanted to accept him as his adoptive son as his successor, but he was rejected, but he was reluctant to give up such a good seedling, so he brought Wen Ge, who was an orphan at that time, to teach. As Wen Ge, it''s not accurate to say that he is a guest. After all, he has more time with Ruan Changyun than Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is looking at Wen Ge, and Wen Ge is also looking at Ruan Tang. One glance, you miss your life. Chapter 3492 "Well, how did the two children talk?" Ruan Changyun is not at home, but Lao Jiang is watching. No matter Ruan Tang or Wen Ge, they are all his favorite younger generation. Wen Ge almost became his adopted son. Both of them have the same identity here. While listening to the reports from the servants and bodyguards in the villa, Lao Jiang said: "Well, Mr. Yun, I was worried about whether the eldest lady would be angry when Wen was rare. After all, he was the only one around you. Now there is another eldest lady. It seems to outsiders that the arrival of the eldest lady will rob your attention, but Wen Shao is not unhappy at all. Instead, he is very gentle. It is a tenderness I have never seen before." Ruan Changyun: " Gentle? Will that wolf cub be gentle when he hears the song? He doesn''t believe it! Lao Jiang still said: "really, Mr. Yun, how dare I lie to you? Wen Shaogang has just personally peeled the apples for the eldest lady. It seems that Wen Shao really likes the eldest lady. This person and people need to see the edge of their eyes. Those people in the Ruan family are clumsy, so we have the eldest lady..." Ruan Changyun likes this. While he was busy with his business, he talked to Lao Jiang. When he heard Lao Jiang''s report, he suddenly had a new plan. When Wen Ge refused his adoption, the two children lost their siblings. But obviously, this is not a bad thing. If you can''t be brother and sister, you can achieve a closer relationship! At that time, neither of the two children will leave him. He is really a genius! Ruan Tang and Wen Ge don''t know that their future has been arranged. They are familiar now, except that they are a little strange when they first meet. Wen Ge knew that only Ruan Tang came to see him in the villa. He also made a decision after understanding Ruan Tang. "Will it delay your study?" Wen Ge is still very concerned about this matter. He can''t watch Ruan Tang being bullied by others, not to mention the relationship between Ruan Tang and him, just because she is uncle Yun''s daughter. Ruan Tang shook his head, "No." She doesn''t know how many times she has gone through such an exam. Although the history of each world is somewhat different, the knowledge system is not much different. Therefore, these exams are Pediatrics for her. Looking at Ruan Tang''s clear and pure eyes, Wen Ge didn''t doubt Ruan Tang''s ability. He rarely smiled, "if you need anything, I''ll help you." Ruan Tang looked at him in surprise: "help me? For Dad?" Smell the song: " Even if he knew a lot, he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so direct. He was rarely embarrassed, but now he blushed. In order to cover up his abnormality, he coughed, "for uncle Yun and for you." After all, they have a chance to be brothers and sisters. But the moment he saw Ruan Tang, he was still very glad that he had refused, otherwise there would be less possibility between them! One of the most important fate. The two chatted for a while. Ruan Tang asked whether Wen Ge was tired. After all, he had just come back and must have had little rest on the road. Wen Ge didn''t refuse Ruan Tang''s friend, so he followed Ruan Tang upstairs. Originally, Ruan Tang was curious about how Ruan Changyun left a room next to her. Now he has seen its owner. "Next to you?" Wen song asked. Ruan Tang nodded, smelled the song and hooked the lower lip corner. He seemed very happy, "well, I''ll take a bath and rest first, and I''ll accompany you later." Then he went in. Ruan Tang: " Again, with whom? She''s obviously with him! Chapter 3493 The arrival of the Song added more than a little popularity to the villa. When Ruan Changyun was away, Ruan Tang was mostly alone. If Ruan Wu came, it would be more lively. But now Ruan Wu has made up his mind to hit the Ruan family in the face with the "top student in the college entrance examination", so he won''t slack off. He spends most of his time studying. There is no room for any mistake in beating the Ruan family! After Ruan Wu didn''t come, Ruan Changyun said that the house was quiet a lot. Now there is an additional song. Although it is not as noisy as Ruan Wu, the atmosphere is different. Ruan Changyun didn''t come back until evening. As usual, Ruan Tang would wait for him while reading. If he drank wine, he would ask the nanny to cook some wake-up wine and tea for him, and would tell him something to pay attention to. But today, there are more than Ruan Tang sitting in the hall. Seeing Ruan Changyun, he heard the song and called Uncle Yun. Before he got up, Ruan Changyun just stopped and let him continue to sit. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Changyun felt that his ears were noisy. When he approached, he knew that they were watching cartoons! As if he had seen a ghost, he suddenly looked and smelled the song. He''s right. He''s really excited. It''s strange. Smelling the song, the wolf cub has experienced things that people can tolerate. His state of mind is more mature than his old man. He can even see such childish and lovely things. "Smell the song, when did you love watching cartoons? Didn''t you say that this thing is too childish, easy to reduce people''s preparedness and intelligence..." "Cough!" Wen Ge tried hard to wink at Ruan Changyun and shut him up, but Ruan Changyun didn''t realize it and was still revealing the bottom of the song. "What are you coughing for? I understand that it''s common for you young people to like the new and hate the old. It''s nothing to suddenly like watching cartoons. Tangtang likes cartoons very much, so you two have something to say at home." Ruan Changyun smiles like a fox. Hearing the song, I closed my eyes in despair. See through, understand? Uncle Yun has lived for a long time and is becoming more and more impersonal! "So you don''t like watching cartoons? I''m sorry I pulled you to watch them just now..." A cold voice sounded in my ears, and I opened my eyes when I heard the song. To the apology in the eyes of Ruan Tang, he pulled his heart and blurted out his words, "not so. The cartoon you recommended is very interesting and I like it very much." Ruan Changyun whistled. You''re funny. I like you very much? Smelly boy, you are so brave that you dare to think of his baby daughter! Unfortunately, Wen Ge has been paying attention to Ruan Tang''s every move, ignoring Ruan Changyun''s jokes. He continued, "what else do you like? You can tell me. We''ll watch it together when we have time." Ruan Changyun shouted again, called for dental acid, and then asked the nanny to pour him a glass of water. "As soon as this man gets old, his teeth are easy to have problems. He is old and useless!" Hearing the song, he said faintly, "I deserve retribution for being old and disrespectful." Ruan Changyun: " "Tangtang, it''s getting late. You have to go to school tomorrow. I won''t watch the cartoon for the time being. I''ll accompany you tomorrow and have a rest first." when I heard the song and saw Ruan Tang nodding, I turned off the TV and didn''t ask Ruan Changyun''s opinion at all. Ruan Changyun rolled his eyes silently. Smelly boy, raised him for nothing. The whole is a white eyed wolf! However, seeing how Ruan Tang got along with Wen Ge, he felt very beautiful. Don''t be his son, do you? Well, he''s waiting for the day when the smelly boy begged to be his son! Chapter 3494 Ruan Tang accepted the school''s test and did the paper before she transferred to the school. Her results completely exceeded all the teachers'' expectations. She knew that she had no problem in the middle school entrance examination, so she didn''t go to class after completing the formalities. She taught herself at home before the exam. Ruan Wu came after school to urge Ruan Tang to study. However, he saw a person sitting next to his sister. One Man. A teenager. A very handsome and tall boy! Ruan Wu is sour. What''s going on? The name "Tangtang ~" was called by him. The spring breeze rippled and immediately attracted the attention of Ruan Tang and Wen Ge. Wen Ge frowned and looked at Ruan Wu coldly. It seemed that he didn''t like him. Ruan Tang rubbed his arm and said, "are you crazy? Don''t call me that. It''s not so disgusting!" Ruan Wu: " His voice is just a little wavy ~, why is it disgusting? Ruan Tang ignored him and turned to Wen Ge: "he is Ruan Wu. He has a brother sister relationship with me." Wen Ge had known the people and things of the Ruan family for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t know Ruan Wu. He just had a deep hatred for Ruan Wu''s collusion and bullying Ruan Tang like the rest of the Ruan family. At the moment, he naturally didn''t have a good face for Ruan Wu. He only said two words, smelled the song, and then there was no more. Ruan Tang also said, "he is Wen Ge and a disciple of his father." Ruan Wu was even more sour. Uncle doesn''t look up to him, but he can look up to this little white face! "Tangtang, the guests have housekeepers. Let''s look at this question first." Wen Ge said. At this moment, Ruan Wu did not think of the pain dominated by teachers of various subjects, but his facial expressions twitched. guest? What is a guest? Is he a guest of this family? However, Ruan Tang didn''t show his opposition, as if he had realized that he was a guest, Ruan Wu vented his anger at once. My sister turned her elbow and bullied him in front of outsiders. He''s so pathetic! But he came here to see Ruan Tang, urge Ruan Tang to learn, and let him act as a mascot. He can''t stand watching. So Ruan Wu also approached, "what are you doing now? Don''t be nervous. With Ruan Tian''s urine, even if you are shown your real strength, you can definitely dump her thousands of miles." Ruan Tang: "I''m not nervous." Wen Ge: "she doesn''t deserve to be Tangtang''s opponent." Ruan five corners of his mouth, who are you? Are you familiar with us? Tangtang, Tangtang is also your name? I''m not familiar with the idea of smelling songs. Not to mention in front of Ruan Wu, even in front of Ruan Changyun, he did not hide his nature or his love for Ruan Tang. "Don''t worry about him. I''m finished. Look." Ruan Tang just put down his pen and picked it up when he smelled the song. He looked at it from top to bottom, then nodded and looked pleased. "It''s much simpler to do this, and the ideas are novel and strange. It''s better than what I did. It''s really smart." he hasn''t been stingy to appreciate and praise Ruan Tang since he met. Ruan Tang is not modest, "what is this? There will be some amazing time in the future." Wen song smiled: "I''m looking forward to it." If you still can''t see why there is a pink bubble between the two people, Ruan Wu feels that he has lived in vain in his last life and this life! I just haven''t come for a few days. Why was my sister taken away by the wolf? Uncle, does he know that his disciples have a bad heart for his daughter! Chapter 3495 In Ruan Wu''s heartache and toothache again and again, the high school entrance examination finally came. I don''t know if the enemy''s road is narrow. Ruan Tang and Ruan Tian are in the same examination room. In the morning, Ruan Tang finished the nutritious breakfast prepared by the nanny under the surveillance of Ruan Changyun, Ruan Wu and the three mountains of singing, and then came down to the examination room under their escort. When I got off the bus, I happened to see Ruan Tian, who was also escorted by her family. The eyes crossed, and there was another rain of knife and lightsaber. But that''s right, Ruan Tian. Ruan Tang didn''t even feel a trace of murderous spirit. The exam was like routine for her, and there was no pressure at all. Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Da also saw Ruan Tang and others, especially when Ruan Changyun patted Ruan Tang''s head and told her what to pay attention to in the examination room, the color difference of several faces was extreme. Ruan Changyun''s Luocha has such a gentle moment? Not to mention Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Changping, who knows Ruan Changyun best, has never seen his tenderness and geniality, as if he had changed. "How could he..." Mrs. Ruan''s shock and doubt did not escape the eyes of Ruan Tian and Ruan da. Similarly, they were also surprised. Whether it is the four brothers of Ruan Da Ruan, Ruan Er Ruan, Ruan San Ruan, or Ruan Tian, a little princess with excellent achievements and unparalleled talent evaluated by the outside world, Ruan Changyun didn''t get a look. But the person they despised most became Ruan Changyun''s eye and became his heart treasure. How can this be accepted by several people who have always claimed to be the pride of heaven? Ruan Tian was the hardest hit. The exam made her uneasy. At the moment, seeing that Ruan Tang had something she couldn''t even have, she was even more upset. Jealousy filled her heart and brain, making everything she had planned a mess. She was full of Ruan Tang and Ruan Changyun, who despised and despised her that day. As for the answers that would be used in the exam, she suddenly forgot completely. Or Ruan Da smart, noticed something wrong with Ruan Tian and quickly awakened her, "don''t go to see them. How they are has nothing to do with us. You just have to keep a good attitude and take a good exam." That''s easy to say, but it''s really difficult to do. But Ruan Tian can''t tell. At this job, she is already riding a tiger. As soon as the admission time arrived, the students entered the school and the parents began to leave. Only Mrs. Ruan, with a cavity of anger, was unwilling to come to Ruan Changyun''s car and said in a sarcastic way: "his little uncle is old, his eyes are not good, and he can''t distinguish between pearls and fish eyes." Ruan Changyun showed pity and said coldly, "I''ll give you the same." Mrs. Ruan: " She snorted coldly, "then wait and see." Ruan Changyun ignored her. Mrs. Ruan was embarrassed for a moment and looked at Ruan five again. "Old five, you have grown up. Your parents can''t control you." Even recognize a thief as a father and make a scandal that relatives hurt enemies fast! The look of fierce resentment made Ruan Wu uncomfortable all over, but he didn''t feel any uncomfortable in his heart. He was as upright as before, and his mouth made Ruan Fu tremble. "Mrs. Ruan joked. I''ve always been like this, but you don''t know me enough." In the past, he didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t have enough ability to do it. Now he is just obedient to his heart and can''t talk about progress. Not to mention betrayal. After all, they are the least qualified to say two words. Chapter 3496 In front of Ruan Wu and Ruan Changyun, Mrs. Ruan didn''t get any cheap. Finally, she was dizzy with anger and asked Ruan DA and Ruan Er to help her back to the car. Ruan Si is the most impulsive and wants to start, but he is a public figure. Once he fights in public, it will have a bad impact. Therefore, after waving his fist, Ruan Si endured again. He dared not stand against Ruan Changyun, so he glared at Ruan Wu and said sarcastically, "I hope you will never regret your choice." Ruan Wu''s smile was clean and pure. "Of course I won''t regret it. It''s you who pretend to be so calm. In fact, I''m very afraid?" It''s not just three of them. Where my uncle goes, old Jiang Dalei, the bodyguards who followed him from the beginning, will not be absent. He could see clearly. Ruan Si was obviously afraid just now. But Ruan Si will never admit that he counselled. "Do you think I''m you? No matter what I do, I know my last name..." "Don''t remind me, I also know my last name is Ruan!" parents around have seen it. Ruan Wu doesn''t want to make trouble at the school gate. "Anything else? Don''t get in the way if you''re okay." Ruan Si: " Who gave old five the courage to talk to him like this? Ruan Changyun? "Old four, go." Mrs. Ruan covered her heart while calling for a headache. Even her breathing was a little short. Ruan was worried and wanted to take her to the hospital, but there were still things in the company, so she could only let others go. "How dare you leave like this? I thought they would make trouble." Ruan Wu whispered. Unexpectedly, the boss became smarter. Lao Jiang reminded, "no less, they are not smart, it is forced by the situation!" In the past, Lord Yun did not have any plans to deal with the Ruan family, but now he has a big miss. As a father, Lord Yun naturally wants to seek justice for the big miss. Yun Ye will not let go of the Ruan family. As for Ruan Si, Ruan Tian, such a fool, up to now, he has not realized how big the Ruan family''s crisis is. Like Ruan Da, Ruan Er, Ruan San, he has restrained a lot. Ruan Wu suddenly said, "I said, the boss came to me a few days ago and said some inexplicable words. He wanted me to beg for mercy." Oh. Don''t even think about it! When Ruan Tang came out after the exam in the morning, he saw Lao Jiang standing in the crowd and wanted to see Ruan Changyun at the scene. She said earlier that she had grown up and didn''t need company, but Ruan Changyun and Ruan Wu didn''t agree. Now there is another smell song. These people felt that Ruan Tang lacked a very important link in his previous life. So now they have to make up for this deficiency and can''t let her spend her youth without the company of her family. Although the high school entrance examination is not as powerful and concerned as the college entrance examination, other people''s children are accompanied by their families, and Ruan Tang has to. What else can Ruan Tang say? Of course, it is to meet the wishes of the family. After the three-day exam, Ruan Tang was in a very happy mood. After each exam, he appeared in advance and was taken by Ruan Changyun to eat good food. She is comfortable, but bitter, Ruan Tian. Ruan Tian''s confidence dispersed when she saw that Ruan Tang was surrounded and protected by several people who didn''t like her. Jealousy prevailed. The knowledge in her mind naturally made way for her negative emotions. When she went to the examination room and looked at the paper and her head was blank, Ruan Tian knew what fear was. Ruan Tang''s calm and self-confidence in the examination room and handing in the paper in advance gave her another heavy blow. Chapter 3497 The people in the same examination room were hit hard when Ruan Tang handed in his papers in advance again and again, not to mention Ruan Tian, who was already under pressure and had a ghost in his heart. Door after door, Ruan Tian''s pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and her brain is getting heavier and heavier. After the last exam, Ruan Tian, who was hopeless for her grades, fainted after she left school. The ambulances that had been waiting outside the school also came in handy. Mrs. Ruan and her sons rushed to the hospital at the first time, but no one thought Ruan Tian fainted because she didn''t do well in the exam. Only when the weather was too hot, Ruan Tian suffered from heatstroke. Facing the confident and worried eyes of her family, Ruan sweetheart can''t speak no matter how much pain she has. Ruan Tang didn''t know the news that Ruan Tian fainted until he got home. Before Ruan Tang said anything, Ruan Wu gloated and said, "I thought she should faint on the first day after the exam. After all, she was taught by Mrs. Ruan herself. I didn''t expect that she could persist until the exam was finished!" There was a silence in the hall. Hearing the song, the gentle voice sounded, "is Tangtang tired? Take a bath first and have a rest." Ruan Tang said, "then I''ll go back to my room first." When she make complaints about her, she thoroughly releases herself from the five, and make complaints about Ruan and Ruan''s thoroughly. Ruan Changyun frowned slightly, but said nothing. Even those who have always disliked Ruan Wu didn''t show their displeasure. After all, people who love to make complaints about them are people they don''t like. Ruan Tang slept. When she got up, the nanny made something she liked to eat. After a few people ate some, Ruan Changyun told her that she had arranged the schedule and let her have a good sleep. She will start tomorrow morning. Wen Ge looked at her with gentle eyes, "I''ll go with you." Ruan Tang: "what''s the itinerary?" Ruan Wu said, "my uncle said you were too tired to go to school, so he made a trip. He just heard the song and asked him to escort you and go out with you." He said that it was because he heard the song escort that it was unsafe, but my uncle was blind and ignored his concerns. Now in this family, he is the most powerless person. Who makes him an outsider! Ruan Tang didn''t object to Ruan Changyun''s proposal. He just asked Wen Ge, "will you stay with me?" Wen Ge studied abroad and jumped all the way. He has long graduated from college. Now he is starting his own business and helping Ruan Changyun deal with some things. Before hearing the song, Ruan Changyun stopped, "what can he do, even if he has something, it''s not as important as you." Hearing the song is more direct than Ruan Changyun. "Playing with you is the most important thing for me now." "Ouch!" Ruan Wu not only had a toothache, but also a heart ache. He strongly disagreed with Wen Ge''s going with Ruan Tang, but he couldn''t persuade Ruan Changyun. He couldn''t beat Wen Ge and could only bear to breathe. However, it can''t be said on the face. In private, she can explain something to Tangtang. Taking precautions against listening to songs is the primary event of her trip! Wen Ge and Ruan Tang have no opinion. That''s it. The next day, Ruan Si, who knew the inside story from Ruan Tian, secretly came to settle accounts with Ruan Tang, but he threw himself into the air. Without seeing Ruan Tang, he moved to the house rented by Ruan Wu. When I saw someone this time, I was severely mocked by Ruan Wu. No psychological quality, blame others for fainting? Why is she so shameless! Is it because she is under pressure that the whole world has to give in for her? Chapter 3498 Ruan Si was satirized by Ruan Wu from head to toe. He didn''t say it, but also because he couldn''t resist moving his hand and was splashed with water by Ruan Wu. When leaving the community, the paparazzi who didn''t hear the news was photographed. As a top class, he is brilliant whenever he appears. Where will he be as embarrassed as now. In order to get rid of the paparazzi, when he came home, Ruan Si ran the red light all the way and even hit two passers-by, but he was busy running away, but he didn''t care whether the victim was seriously injured or not. Following his paparazzi is as happy as the new year. No one expected that Ruan Sihui, who is cold-blooded and indifferent in front of the media and keeps the image of a quiet young master in front of fans, is this version of cold-blooded selfishness. They all hit people. They ignored him and just ran away by themselves. If this information is released, they will make a lot of money! Even if it doesn''t explode, when Ruan Si''s team spends money to buy it, they can also make a profit. Ruan Si, however, is bent on escaping the pursuit of paparazzi. As for the accidents on the road, when he gets to a safe place, naturally his brokerage team and the public relations department of Ruan group are responsible for handling them. Unfortunately, both Ruan Si and paparazzi take it for granted! Although it was not the peak period when Ruan Si came back, there were also many pedestrians on the road. In addition, the high school entrance examination and the college entrance examination were over. Now most of the people playing on the street are some students and parents. One of the people he hit was a student who had just passed the middle school entrance examination. Apart from her parents, the parents of several of her good friends came out to play with her. When they went out in the morning, they were recording everything about the children''s growth. Therefore, when Ruan Si''s car sped by, all the pictures of the girl being hit and flying were recorded. In addition to these parents who specifically record their children''s growth, many passers-by are taking photos, which also leave some evidence. Therefore, there was no need for the paparazzi to break the news. Without waiting for Ruan Si to deal with it, the news that Ruan Si ran through the red light and ran into people and escaped was known to all. Ruan Changyun ordered his men to pay more attention to the news of several brothers of the Ruan family. As soon as someone saw the news that Ruan Si ran into someone and escaped, he immediately reported it to Lao Jiang. Lao Jiang, as Ruan Changyun''s bodyguard and assistant, directly asked people to buy hot search and put # Ruan Zhao''s hit and run # this topic on the top of hot search. ¡­¡­ Ruan Si came home, took a breath, relaxed, and immediately called his agent. First, he scolded Ruan Wu, then cursed the animals and paparazzi as Sima, and finally said that he hurt people by driving in the downtown and running a red light. The agent''s heart will jump out after listening to it. Although it''s not a big deal for stars to run the red light and cause accidents. They can be settled as long as they spend money, and fans and passers-by won''t be crazy. They always remember these things, but they will always have a negative impact on the image of artists. The agent muttered that the young master was too troublesome. After hanging up the phone, he told the team to be ready for a hard battle. However, as soon as he finished his command, a big fan of Ruan Si''s support group sent a message. It was the videos taken by passers-by. The other party didn''t say anything like control and evaluation, only asked, is this true? The agent has more contact with these fans, but at the moment, he is also a little uneasy when he looks at such a simple sentence from the little girl who usually sends a lovely expression package to express Ruan Si. Nevertheless, he denied the authenticity of the video. Chapter 3499 Agents always deal with things like this. Whenever it is unfavorable to Ruan Si, as long as the situation is not irreversible, they deny it at the first time. But the agent never imagined what consequences his denial would have on their brokerage team and his boss Ruan Si! The fan saw the agent''s reply and asked if he had verified Ruan Si. This makes the agent a little angry. You are a fan. What qualifications do you have to take care of the star''s private affairs? He replied firmly: "I have asked the young master. He has stayed at home all day and hasn''t been anywhere. You should believe him and don''t be bewitched by the conspiracy against his family!" This time, the fans only returned one "Oh" word, and then there was no following. This makes the agent happy, but also some accidents. After all, these little girls used to send a lot of words to Ruan Si in private letters, telling Ruan Si to take care of himself, teach him how to protect himself, and what gifts he prepared for Ruan Si. Even their employees attach great importance to each other. Gifts and care are essential, and then there is some support and love for Ruan Si. This time, I only said "Oh" to deal with that. That''s strange. But at the moment, the agent didn''t want to think about the deep meaning behind the fans'' indirect and strange reply. The person below told him that the top three of the hot search were related news about Ruan Si hitting people. "Boss, what should we do now? First, the second is the news that the young master bumped into people and left, and the third is the video of the young master running a red light and almost bumping into the traffic police..." And it''s not a bit. It''s very comprehensive video evidence. The agent suddenly had a big head. What''s this called! "Control and comment! Control and comment now!" Anyway, every time something big happens, the relevant personnel have the Ruan family to deal with it. He just needs to do a good job in public opinion. They are used to this way of handling. In their hearts, they all feel that the Ruan family will handle and monitor these evidences, greet the traffic police and let the other party ignore it. But no one expected that the incident this time was not Ruan Si''s family to deal with him, but an old man who had only become a father in his forties was venting his anger for his baby daughter! No matter how the brokerage team accuses and comments, how to divert attention from the topic, and how to explain, all this is a conspiracy against the family. The real video evidence is there, and people with a clear eye can see what''s going on. Even if you say the video released by the marketing number is fake, what about the passers-by? At that time, the pictures taken by passers-by and monitoring who watched the whole process of the accident could not be false! Can Ruan Si''s opposite family still buy all passers-by and street stores and let them tamper with the video? Then, the brokers found that the more they explained, the more they controlled and commented, the greater the response of netizens, and the more they despised and satirized them. "Boss, a fan just called and said that she had called the police. It''s an added crime to say that the hit and run is stupid. It''s also guilty for us to cover up the crime without reporting the information..." The little assistant''s words made the agent''s mind flash. He suddenly thought of the little fan who asked him the truth before. He quickly asked the little assistant to check each other''s phone. As a result, it was really the little fan. The agent''s eyes darkened and fell directly on the chair. When a star has a scandal, the most fearful thing is that the fans take off the powder and step back, because they can find ways to resolve the external attacks, but if there is a problem within the fans and there is no support from the fans with a large base, the only thing waiting for the star is to burn through the life of the earth! Chapter 3500 Soon, what the agent was most worried about happened. The fan not only called the police, but also broke the news. She exposed their chat records and wrote a paragraph. [young master, this is the last time I call you that, because at the beginning of seeing the video, you are a sinner and an out and out murderer in my heart. Isn''t it strange? But when I saw the video of you running through the red light and running into people to escape, I had such a big reaction? Because my brother didn''t have it! That day, he just came out of school, took the admission notice from his favorite university and happily wanted to go home to share with us. Unfortunately, none of us saw him. On the road less than 500 meters from my house, he had a car accident, and the perpetrators, like noble you, didn''t step on the brake with their noble feet and didn''t spare time to help call an ambulance Later, my brother died because he lost too much blood and delayed the best rescue time For you, this is just a disappointing and annoying accident. For us, we have lost our closest relatives. The sky has fallen. My parents wash their faces in tears every day. They simply can''t accept the truth that my brother has died, so that my brother has died for three years. He is still a taboo in my family, and no one even dares to mention his name! ¡­¡­ I used to be your fan. I really liked you, but from now on, I won''t like you anymore and I won''t wish you well. Because you''re just like the man who killed my brother! Finally, I called the police. Your sin will be judged by the law and the people!] As soon as this Weibo was sent, it was soon sent to the hot search by the marketing number and netizens. When the agent saw it, things were fermenting out of control. Countless netizens commented under Ruan Si''s previous Weibo. They questioned and scolded Ruan Si, and also scolded the broker under the broker''s account. The agent''s heart was gray when he saw this. I thought it was just an ordinary traffic accident. As long as the Ruan family had a good relationship and controlled public opinion, I didn''t expect things to get out of hand! He hurriedly called Ruan Si and asked what to do now. He can also do hot search, but in this case, hot search will only annoy the people and make netizens more angry and have more strength to fight. When receiving the call, Ruan Si and Ruan DA were discussing solutions. "It''s just a small accident. How can it be known to everyone? Boss, you call the person in charge of Weibo and ask their employees to remove the hot search. Those videos have to be deleted. They can''t slander your brother like this!" Mrs. Ruan said angrily. Ruan Da pursed her lips and didn''t open her mouth. If it was only a small traffic accident at first, it has been upgraded now. In particular, the old four fled without hesitation after bumping into people, and his agent''s denial to fans is like a fuse, which has ignited the anger of the majority of netizens about the social phenomenon easily after various accidents. Now the bomb has exploded, the impact is too great, they can no longer cover up the truth So what they should do now is how to deal with the accident scene and make up for the innocent, rather than thinking about how to get rid of the accident and how to destroy the victims! Otherwise, once their actions are exposed, the matter will never end. Then the whole Ruan family will be involved and defeated. Chapter 3501 Ruan Da ignored Mrs. Ruan''s request and told Ruan Changping about it. As he thought, Ruan Changping also disagreed with Mrs. Ruan''s words. Although they buy the relevant departments to spend money to appease the other party, these are their common means. Ruan Changping''s position as president depends not only on his status as the successor of the Ruan family, but also on his vision and ability. He immediately asked Ruan to return to the company. Now the most important thing is to ask Ruan Si to apologize and admit his mistake. Only if they actively make up for the bad impact caused by this incident can they restore some reputation. The victims and their families should be pacified. Mrs. Ruan''s eyes widened when she heard that Ruan Changping had asked her to buy a gift to visit the victims in the hospital and apologize to the victims'' home. She couldn''t believe her ears. Her husband asked her to apologize and make her apologize to those cheap people! She has lived for so many years and has never bowed her head to admit her fault, let alone to those who are inferior to her! Mrs. Ruan perfunctorily agreed to Ruan Changping''s request. After hanging up, she was so angry that she fell on the phone. But it''s just a small accident. It can be solved with some money. Why should she admit her mistake and apologize? What''s more, it''s not Lao Si''s fault. If it weren''t for those dog legs who would do anything to dig for stars, how could Lao Si speed, run the red light, hit people, and escape? Besides, it''s not called escape! The fourth is chased and stopped by disgusting paparazzi. If he doesn''t run, is he still waiting to be caught by paparazzi to take photos and break the news? Anyway, they are all right. It''s absolutely impossible for her to apologize! ¡­¡­ Ruan Changping pushed a nail into Ruan Changyun''s side, and Ruan Changyun asked someone to install a monitor in Ruan''s house. Ruan''s wife and Ruan Si''s indifferent and selfish words fell into Ruan Changyun''s ears. He immediately sighed: "originally, there was no way to destroy people, but if this person wants to destroy himself, the old God can''t stop it." Lao Jiang was very deceived, "what Lord Yun said is." Ruan five corners of his mouth, he has seen a lot of people who flatter very well, but if you flatter with a soul, Lao Jiang is definitely one! No matter what Ruan Changyun says or does, he can boast about flowers. At this time, Wen song suddenly said, "not enough." Ruan Wuyi Leng, what is not enough? Ruan Changyun understood. He smiled, "it''s not enough, but this is only the beginning." Although this incident will cause a certain blow to Ruan Si and great damage to his reputation and commercial resources, it is far from enough to say that he has no way to go in this circle. As long as the Ruan family doesn''t fall down, Ruan Si will always live. Hearing the song, he said, "I don''t want to wait. I hate him most." With that, he put the information he had investigated on the table. Ruan Wu picked it up and looked. A surprised expression immediately appeared on his face. It took only more than ten seconds from disbelief to anger. Enticing j a minor girl led to the girl''s suicide. After the girl''s family called the police, they said that the other party had an illegitimate meal, violated his privacy and drugged him. In turn, he wanted to sue the girl and her family. The final result, of course, was the victory of Ruan Si. The girl''s family left the place with her ashes. Ruan Wu knows that Wen Ge is not a targeted person. Even if he hates Ruan Si, he will not fabricate false things to slander Ruan Si''s innocence. Since Wen Ge took out the evidence, it shows that all this is true. It turned out that he had never recognized the so-called family in his two lives. Fourth, you are really a scum! Chapter 3502 After Ruan Changyun saw the information, Yu Guang glanced at the song. He guessed that the boy would never stand idly by. Unexpectedly, he made such a big move all at once. So he can rest assured. "Wen Shao, you have already made a move?" Lao Jiang was surprised and immediately made people pay attention to the news on the Internet. Since Wen Shao can find out the secrets they haven''t found, he will never take it lightly and let Ruan Si go easily. I heard the song "um", but I didn''t explain much. Lao Jiang doesn''t need to explain. When the news between Ruan Si and minor fans begins to appear on the Internet, his people immediately follow up, publicize the truth and spread justice. After the situation continued to expand, opponents who had resource conflicts with Ruan Si in the past and people who disliked the Ruan family burst out all the information they knew, Since then, Ruan Si''s unknown animal side has been picked up by the media and netizens. Ruan Changping, Ruan Da Ruan and others were still running around for this matter, so they were reminded by their contacts in relevant departments and asked them to stop. Before death, all Ruan Si did was a moral loss. As long as the Ruan family protects him and the fans don''t abandon him, Ruan Si will be fine. After all, even if the Internet has memory, Internet users are forgetful! Everyone has their own lives to live. Unless mixed with deep hatred or some other special reasons, who will remember a person who has nothing to do with their own life for a lifetime? Over time, no one will remember what Ruan Si did. However, the fact that Ruan Si committed a crime was widely known. The influence was so bad that he even put his name on it. It was impossible to keep Ruan Si again. Apologizing, admitting mistakes and making compensation is only the first step. Next, Ruan Si will be resisted by all kinds, resources will go away, the company will hide him, and relevant departments will remember to avoid him Ruan Si''s star career is completely over! ¡­¡­ "I don''t apologize. Why should I apologize? It''s not my fault!" Ruan Si became angry when he learned that even if Ruan Changping and Ruan Da did it, it wouldn''t help. Make him apologize, impossible! He just avoided tracking. Those people didn''t know to avoid when they saw a car. They wanted to die and want to apologize and compensate. This is not a typical porcelain touch. What is it? If you want to blackmail him, don''t look at how many kilograms you have. Is his money so easy to blackmail? In addition to the victims who made him stand down, the people Ruan Si hated most were Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang. If he didn''t go to old five and old six that day, he wouldn''t be tracked by paparazzi, run the red light and have an accident, and his past experience wouldn''t be dug out He is full of scandals, waiting for him is the disaster of imprisonment and endless abuse. He may not be able to return to the entertainment industry in his life and appear as a star! But old five and old six recognize Ruan Changyun as their father. They have people who can''t be shaken by them. As long as they don''t die, they are afraid to be high above the world and worry about wealth all their life That''s not fair! Ruan Si''s hysteria and rage were ignored. Even Mrs. Ruan, who had always loved and indulged him, dared not say anything for fear of offending Ruan Changping. After all, what Ruan Si provoked this time also caused a great loss to the Ruan family''s reputation. Now, not only Ruan Si has a slim future, but also the Ruan family will suffer if he is careless. Chapter 3503 When it comes to interests, no matter how close the family is, there will be trade-offs. Bao Ruan Si is still Bao Ruan''s family, which is a choice for the Ruan family that doesn''t even hesitate. As soon as the Ruan family gave up interception and protection, the police took action immediately. Soon, the angry Ruan Si was taken away by the police for investigation. People living in the villa saw the police car, took photos and sent them to the circle of friends, and then reprinted them on the microblog. Then, the official blog beginning with "ping an" also issued a notice that an investigation has been launched into the case of Ruan inducing Jian to commit suicide due to minors. The appeals of the media and netizens have been responded. They work harder to collect evidence and must send Ruan Si, a scum, to prison. On the other hand, Ruan Si''s half, starting from the small fans who initially took off the powder, the managers of the whole support group left in a large area, took off the powder, and even began to step back. Except for Ruan Si, his family and a few fans, the result can be said to be happy. After all, the investigation is only the first step. The prosecution filed a public prosecution and sentenced to prison is Ruan Si''s final destination! ¡­¡­ "It''s over." Ruan Wu, who seriously pursued the whole process, sighed. Because the perpetrator was his blood related brother, he also had an unspeakable shame and nausea, which only made him wonder whether the blood flowing on them was unclean? You can see Ruan Tang who came back from traveling with Wen Ge, and the idea disappeared without a trace. Even if they inherit dirty things, people have souls and thoughts. They will spontaneously purify their birth and not let themselves be trapped by dirt. Like Ruan Tang. Although Ruan Tang and Wen Ge did not deliberately pay attention to this matter, it still had a great spread and influence. No matter where they went, they could hear about Ruan Si. When the tour was over, Ruan Si was arrested, and they watched the whole process. But Ruan Tang doesn''t think Ruan Si and Ruan family will give up. Even if they can''t do too much in the open, they will still operate in the dark in order to let Ruan Si spend less years in prison. As soon as she finished, Ruan Changyun said, "I won''t have this opportunity." He promised that the old man would not deliberately oppose Ruan Changping, but Ruan Changping could not blame him for his own death. Now Ruan Si has brought the whole Ruan family into the water with his own strength. The so-called sharing weal and woe Can''t let Ruan Si suffer alone. As an uncle, he has to help his nephew! Wen Ge didn''t care much about Ruan Si''s affairs. "Uncle Yun, Tangtang won the first prize. How are you going to celebrate for her?" His purpose is to punish all the Ruan family who bullied Ruan Tang. He has seen the end of Ruan Si, so he doesn''t need to spend too much time on it. Ruan Changyun was also annoyed. "Look at me, I''m busy and almost forgot my business. Lao Jiang is already preparing for the celebration banquet. I''m going to disclose Tangtang''s identity at the banquet." Not an adopted daughter, not an adopted daughter. In the eyes of outsiders, Ruan Tang is his legitimate daughter. Hearing the song, his eyes changed slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the result. It was Ruan Tang who said "there''s no need to mobilize the public", and received eye attacks from Ruan Changyun, Ruan Wu and Wen Ge. Well, middle-aged novice dad''s fun, she doesn''t stop. Ruan Changyun soon asked Lao Jiang to send invitations to some people with the good looks. Some people who knew he was not married, let alone children, were confused. How much have you drunk? I''m sure I didn''t eat peanuts? Otherwise, where did he get his daughter from a single old man? It can''t fall from the sky! Chapter 3504 All the dignitaries in Baishi received the invitation, which made Ruan Changping and his wife very unhappy. Everyone else got it, but they didn''t. didn''t they openly tell everyone that Ruan Changyun didn''t like them and felt that their Ruan family didn''t deserve to appear at Ruan Changyun''s banquet? But this kind of thing is not easy to ask. If they call and ask why they didn''t send an invitation to them, once it comes out, they will only be more ashamed! Because of the invitation, they all left Ruan Si behind. It''s not that they don''t want the activity to operate. It''s really that it''s too much trouble this time, and others are afraid of being implicated. No matter how much gifts they give, they are useless. When Ruan Changping was silent and Ruan Fu was so popular that he cursed Ruan Tang and Ruan Changyun, the housekeeper said that Ruan Changyun had sent someone. It was not Lao Jiang who came, but Lao Jiang''s next little assistant, put the invitation and left. Ruan Changping thought that Ruan Changyun finally knew his identity, but Mrs. Ruan was crazy again and said angrily, "husband, look at this invitation. It''s not the same as what president Zhao and President Chen did. What does Ruan Changyun mean? Do you use the invitation to divide us into three, six, nine and so on?" And when you look at the color and workmanship, you know that the other party didn''t pay much attention and didn''t treat them as distinguished guests at all! "We are the biological parents of the little beast. Even if she passed it on to the second child, she is also our biological daughter. Now she wants to make her identity public and doesn''t invite us to attend in person. She dares to hit us in the face like this..." "Mom, what''s the public identity? This banquet is the celebration banquet for the sixth grader, the entrance banquet, and the reward given to her by my uncle." Ruan Da suddenly said. He looked heavy and his eyes were slightly cold. It was obvious that he was very unhappy. These days, they have been running about for the fourth year. They even forgot such a big thing about their high school entrance examination results. Ruan Da also saw the invitation and remembered a very wrong point. These days, no matter what occasion he is on, there are always people looking at him with strange eyes. He thought others looked at him differently because of the fourth grade. Now, I''m afraid that the sixth grade is the number one in the middle school entrance examination. In the eyes of outsiders, I''m afraid they all mistook fish eyes for pearls! Ruan''s words fell, and the living room was obviously quiet. Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Changping, Ruan ER and Ruan San were slightly stunned, and then remembered that half a month had passed since the announcement of the results of the high school entrance examination. And they all forgot such an important thing. The only one who kept his high school entrance examination results and ranking in mind at the moment, but he didn''t dare to mention a word because he was afraid of being guilty. Up to now, he pretended to be uncomfortable and didn''t come out of the room. Mrs. Ruan suddenly screamed: "what celebration banquet? How many scores can the little beast get if he is so stupid? He also has a celebration banquet. Ruan Changyun is not afraid of being laughed at!" Ruan Da frowned. His mother was a little beast. What were their brothers? What is the man who gave birth to the little beast? "What kind of person are you? You are always like a bitch. You are not afraid of being laughed at. Pay more attention to the wording!" Ruan Changping also noticed this problem. He didn''t care if he heard Mrs. Ruan say this occasionally before, but just now Mrs. Ruan said they were the biological parents of little animals Can produce little animals, what are they? Old beast? If such words spread out, I''m afraid others will question their family''s upbringing! Chapter 3505 Being stopped by her husband and son at the same time, Mrs. Ruan''s face was very ugly. In addition, she was angry. For a time, she couldn''t restrain the evil and disgust on her face. This also made Ruan Changping and her sons see her disgust for another daughter. That kind of dislike, hardly mixed with a little water. Ruan Da looked a little confused. Lao Liu was just a little stupid, not very talkative and introverted. He didn''t compare with Xiao Qi naturally, but he wasn''t so disgusting, was he? What is the source of mother''s dislike for old six He didn''t understand. Ruan Changping was also full of doubts. They just don''t like Ruan Wei. At most, they don''t want to see her, but there is no such disgust as her, which makes others feel that Ruan Wei is heinous. Knowing that Mrs. Ruan likes to drill a bull''s horn, unless she comes out by herself, others can''t take her, so Ruan Changping didn''t insist on asking her to do anything. "Boss, listen to you. Ruan Wei did well in the exam?" Ruan Changping asked. Ruan Da glanced at Mrs. Ruan''s look and nodded. "It''s five points short of full score. It''s the top student in the middle school entrance examination." The high school attached to No. 1 middle school was so happy that it pulled a lot of banners to celebrate, and there were a lot of bonuses. The teacher and headmaster of No. 1 middle school are also very happy. After all, Ruan Tang will study in their school in the future. As long as such a top student in the middle school entrance examination is well trained, he will not worry about a top student in the college entrance examination in the future. Both teachers and parents are very lively. Ruan Wei has always been their focus these days. According to the assistant, the reason why those insiders didn''t tell them was that they felt that they were having a headache for the old four. If they said the old six, they would offend them. No one wants to be that early bird. In addition, they have forgotten the matter of high school entrance examination results, which has been until today! Ruan Changping''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the words "No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination". No. 1 in the middle school entrance examination? Old six''s brain can actually win the first prize in the exam, but he''s five points out of ten. Isn''t the boss teasing him? Seeing what Ruan Changping thought, Ruan Da directly handed over his mobile phone, "this is sent by the teachers in No. 1 middle school. You can''t fake the ranking." And according to the teachers of private middle schools, now their leaders have green intestines. Although the number one in the middle school entrance examination is not as important and eye-catching as the number one in the college entrance examination, it also represents the teaching quality of a school and can bring great advantages to school enrollment, but they gave up the student on the eve of the examination. Now people who pay attention to the senior high school entrance examination, who doesn''t say that there is a wise eye to know people in No. 1 middle school? Who didn''t secretly scold them for being stupid and blind? The teachers who have been scolded most are those who have taught Ruan Tang. They have brought a student for three years. How can they not see that she has the potential to become a champion? How can they ignore such a talented student for three years! Parents'' questions and ridicule are second. The important thing is that the school will reassess their teaching ability to judge whether they are competent for this post. After hearing Ruan Da''s words, Ruan Changping was silent. Mrs. Ruan suddenly opened her mouth, "how can you be sure that this is her test result? Ruan Changyun is so capable that it''s just a matter of talking to a fool to test the number one..." The little beast was really smart when he was a child, but how many smart people must be smart when they grow up? "Your guess is not impossible." Ruan Changping rubbed his eyebrows. Ruan Changxi was not a fuel-efficient lamp before. It''s not impossible to help the little beast cheat in order to beat his face! Chapter 3506 After Mrs. Ruan provided new ideas, from Ruan Changping to Ruan Sandu began to criticize Ruan Changyun and Ruan Tang. It seems that Ruan Tang stole a champion because of cheating. At this time, Ruan Tian came down from upstairs and saw several people filled with righteous indignation, showing a puzzled look, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is the fourth brother in trouble again?" Mrs. Ruan stretched out her hand and pulled Ruan Tian to her side. She fondled her hair and said angrily, "it''s not that little beast. She cheated with Ruan Changyun and became the number one in the middle school entrance examination. It''s a shame for me!" As soon as she heard about the high school entrance examination, Ruan Tian had some bad feelings. She knew that Ruan Tang was the No. 1 scholar earlier than others. But what''s the use? The results have come out. She lost. She has become a joke! Now listening to Mrs. Ruan''s words, she seemed to open the second pulse of Ren Du. She was surprised and angry and said, "it''s impossible. The sixth sister is so honest. How can she do such a shameless thing?" "Is she honest? If she is honest, she can still be adopted by Ruan Changyun?" Mrs. Ruan snorted, "Xiao Qi, you are too simple and kind to be deceived by her!" Ruan Tian immediately got hurt again. "We only talked about our grades in private, but we didn''t want to do anything. We are close sisters. Would I look down on her? How can she do anything to look good on the face? If it is found out, ah, the sixth sister will be destroyed." Mrs. Ruan suddenly let go of Ruan Tian and said excitedly to Ruan Changping: "husband, you quickly arrange someone to report Lao Liu and Ruan Changyun. How can you cheat in such an important examination as the high school entrance examination? Their behavior has damaged the interests of many students and discredited the concept of educational fairness!" Ruan Changping: " Although they don''t pay attention to Ruan Wei, many people know that she is their daughter. Once Ruan Wei really cheats, they will lose face in the end? What does the wife think? "Husband, what are you hesitating about? We also contribute to education and the majority of students." Mrs. Ruan thought that if Ruan Tang did well in the exam anyway, it would prove that she was wrong and humiliated her. She didn''t do well in the exam. She was born and humiliated her. Her face has long been stuck to the ground and can''t be picked up! In that case, of course, she should choose the way to make herself comfortable. If the report can discredit Ruan Changyun and make Ruan Wei lose his status as the number one scholar, she will be happy! Ruan Changping originally disagreed, but Mrs. Ruan''s words also reminded him of the deteriorating external evaluation of the Ruan family. Old four''s affair has a great impact on the Ruan family. If catching cheating this time can make them better known, it''s worth doing! Ruan Changping made a decision, that is, if Ruan Da had any opinions, they also made changes. In this way, Ruan Changping asked his assistant to call the report phone. The main complaint was that the top student in the middle school entrance examination cheated and asked for a thorough investigation. In a corner that few people didn''t see, Ruan Tian exhaled deeply. The exam has finally passed! ¡­¡­ As soon as he listened to the conversation of the Ruan family, Lao Jiang immediately went to Ruan Changyun. Ruan Changyun was furious when he heard this. He kicked over the chair next to him and scolded the beast. Lao Jiang kept nodding, "it''s not an animal! I''ve never seen such malicious speculation or even kill my own daughter''s parents!" Wrong, people like that don''t deserve to be parents at all! Chapter 3507 Ruan Changyun, old Jiang Ruan Wu and Wen Ge are very angry, but Ruan Tang is very calm. Calmly, people can''t see whether she is sad or angry and resentful. Originally, Lao Jiang wanted to hide the news. It would be painful for anyone to be treated like this by his biological parents, but Ruan Changyun and Wen Ge disagreed. Once the investigation is launched, Ruan Tang will know. Not to mention, before that, the Ruan family will spare no effort to spread the rumor of cheating in the first place in the middle school entrance examination. Rather than let her know the rumors from elsewhere, let her see the true face of the family. Wen Ge asked Ruan Tang what he thought. She didn''t cheat, and she couldn''t find any results when she started the investigation, but people who didn''t know where to go would misunderstand Ruan Tang, which hurt Ruan Tang too much. But Ruan Tang said, "I think it''s very good. Let them investigate. They should investigate carefully and give an explanation to the majority of students, parents and society." Looking at Ruan Tang''s relaxed appearance, Wen Ge suddenly had other guesses, "you mean, there was another person who cheated?" Ruan Tang smiled, "I didn''t say anything." The report was reported by the Ruan family. The Ruan family urged him. But if the results come out, whether they can bear it or not is not certain! Hearing the song suddenly showed a clear smile. Ruan Changyun also laughed. How could he forget that with the temperament of the little princess who was spoiled by the Ruan family and cheated by Dalian himself, knowing that the Ruan family attached importance to the exam results, he wouldn''t want to change the results. However, Ruan Tang did so well in the exam that she could never surpass Ruan Tang unless she recited the whole answer completely. Ruan Changyun also had some interest. He said excitedly: "Lao Jiang, continue to help them publicize, and urge the education department to make a good investigation. We must catch all the shameless cheaters!" "Hey, I''ll do it now." he is willing to do everything that can make the Ruan family unlucky and Lord Yun happy! Finally, Ruan Wu, who realized what Ruan Tang meant, stared at several people. More accurately, look at Ruan Tang. This is a cowardly, cowardly, self abased and grumpy sister in his eyes who can be bullied by anyone. At this moment, he sympathized with the Ruan Tian family. What a pity. Even the opponent''s market didn''t touch clearly, so he started to fight. It''s really an old birthday man hanging. He doesn''t want to live! As soon as the Ruan family reported, Lao Jiang asked someone to spread the news. Anyone who has children at home will not allow cheating. Regardless of grade or school, all groups of parents have exploded. Many people have jointly asked the top to thoroughly investigate cheating. Such moths must not be allowed to stay in the education system. Cheaters like Ruan Tang should not be allowed to steal other people''s lives! Although I knew there would be such remarks for a long time, I really saw them. Wen Ge and Ruan Changyun were still very angry. Fortunately, Ruan Tang is a good daughter and sister. In a few words, everyone is happy again. Seeing that both parents and the Internet are scolding Ruan Tang for cheating, Ruan sweetheart is much more comfortable. The bet on the results has worried her for so long. Now it''s Ruan Wei''s turn to suffer. Mrs. Ruan''s mood is the same. She even asked someone to open champagne to celebrate the humiliation of Ruan Tang and Ruan Changyun. But happy time is always short. They were happy. Within two days, the survey results came out. Chapter 3508 The official survey results show that the top students in the middle school entrance examination did not cheat. Instead, some people who strongly asked them to conduct a thorough investigation were deeply involved in cheating. Among them is Ruan Tian. The Ruan family, especially Mrs. Ruan, were confused on the spot. What is Ruan Tian buying the answer at a high price? What is conclusive evidence? What is Ruan Tian? One person has damaged many people? Just looking at the news that Ruan spent $5 million to buy a set of false answers, Mrs. Ruan felt dizzy in her eyes and cold all over. Her little princess is the smartest. She is so proud and confident. How can she buy the answer? Mrs. Ruan doesn''t believe it. Ruan Changping, Ruan DA and others don''t believe it either. In addition to them, the parents named by the official have the same attitude. Anyone can cheat, except their children. Not only that, they couldn''t accept the reality. After hearing that Mrs. Ruan said that Ruan Tang''s achievements were bought by Ruan Changyun through a relationship, Ruan Changyun pulled all the children into the water in retaliation for their report, and so on, they began the second round of report. The focus this time is not on Ruan Tang, but on Ruan Changyun. Report that Ruan Changyun wants to destroy the whole education system on his own! Ruan Changyun was happy after reading it. Love to report, right? Then let them have a good time! He always supports and cooperates with all official investigations. He wants to see the truth earlier than anyone else. The investigation of Ruan Changyun soon yielded results. The so-called report is nothing but slander. Ruan Changyun himself is very innocent. Not only that, he is also a supporter of the development of national education. After that, the government came up with a series of evidence. The most powerful thing is his donation to education, in addition to introducing talents to support Ke Yan. Just a string of astronomical figures, it is difficult to question his intention to the cause of education. Ruan Changyun was so rigid that no one could kick at all, so Mrs. Ruan and others focused on Ruan Tang after they were angry and crazy. Since the authorities say Ruan Tang didn''t cheat, show evidence! Ruan Changyun, who has been paying attention to this matter, laughed. Want evidence, right? Here you are. Soon, a video was released from No. 1 middle school. The video content is the picture of Ruan Tang accepting the test when he went there to communicate before he transferred to school. The paper is the question temporarily given by the teachers there when Ruan Tang said he would take the first place. Ruan Tang scored full marks in every course without exception. Although it was their own paper, the teachers still didn''t believe in evil. They took out some senior papers and competition papers. Ruan Tang finished it and still got full marks! Then the headmaster of No. 1 middle school strongly welcomed Ruan Tang to No. 1 middle school. At her level, there was no problem directly going to senior three to participate in the college entrance examination. But I don''t know why, Ruan Tang insisted on taking the middle school entrance examination. Informed Ruan Wu said, who let someone die and offend her! Then the official also sent a video. It was in the city''s Education Bureau. Ruan Tang sat in a classroom full of cameras. There were several invigilators around her, and there were thick test papers in front of her. The authors are leaders in various disciplines! After the exam, she didn''t hesitate. She picked up her pen and began to do questions. There was no editing of the video. She finished one and the teacher read one in the classroom. The final result was still full score. No, the two subjects of mathematical physics, because of Ruan Tang''s unique and novel problem-solving ideas, the mathematics circle Da Na, who was invited by the Education Bureau to mark the paper, said that he wanted to give Ruan Tang Jia extra ten! The publication of this evidence directly caused a sensation in the educational circles all over the country. Chapter 3509 The people all over the country can see how real Ruan Tang''s achievements are. Ruan Tian, who witnessed the two videos, almost fainted. How could Ruan Wei be so clever? Yes, she admitted that the sixth sister was smarter than her, but that was several years ago. Now the sixth sister is just a coward with low self-esteem and a coward who even lowers her head when talking to her. But who will tell her who is the leisurely person in the video when facing the super difficult questions? Where''s the cowardice? Why does Ruan Wei look like he''s shining all over? Ruan Tian has countless problems, as do Mrs. Ruan and others. But before they could understand why Ruan Tang was so clever, someone came to the door. Ruan Tian bought answers from others and transferred more than 5 million yuan. One side offered bribes and the other took bribes. The amount is not small. In addition, the people all asked for a thorough investigation, so naturally we can''t let go of a trace. So Ruan Tian was taken away. "Mom and Dad, I didn''t. I really don''t know what''s going on. I thought it was just fun. I didn''t expect..." When she left, Ruan Tian was still defending herself. She knew very well that once she pleaded guilty, the attitude of the family towards her would definitely change a lot. Like Ruan Tian, there are more than a dozen middle school students taken away from home, and their family background is not simple. Of course, ordinary people have neither the channel nor the capital to spend millions at once, just to buy an answer that they don''t know whether it''s true or false! "What should I do now? Husband, please find someone quickly. How can Xiao Qi cheat? She is so proud that she will never cheat." Mrs. Ruan doesn''t believe that her proud daughter will cheat at all. Or she doesn''t want to believe it. Ruan Changping has been very ugly since those people entered the door. Hearing Mrs. Ruan''s words, his anger seemed to have an outlet. He said angrily, "you insisted on reporting. Now look, the old six was fine, but Xiao Qi was arrested. Now there are so many evidences in front of me. How can you let me protect Xiao Qi?" It''s said to marry a wife and a virtuous man. How could he spread such a self ignorant fool! Mrs. Ruan, who had never been ridiculed by her husband in public, was stunned, and then choked: "then I just proposed to report, and you agreed. Now it''s all my fault? How do I know that the little beast is really so smart? Sure enough, she is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. She has lived with us for so long and hid it from us..." If she had known that the little beast was so clever, she wouldn''t hate her so much for the sake of winning honor for her family! "Dad, the important thing now is to keep Xiao Qi, otherwise once the final investigation results come out, Xiao Qi will be destroyed," said Ruan da. Cheating is not a glorious thing. It involves all kinds of serious problems in the principle of good faith, morality and law. With the black spot of cheating, Xiaoqi will be said to do anything in the future. Ruan Changping took a hard smoke and looked tired. "You''re good to stare at. Tell me what''s going on immediately." The boss is right. We really can''t leave the black spot of cheating. Otherwise, not only Xiao Qi, but also the success of his other sons will be questioned. After all, there is another old four with low moral quality who doesn''t pay attention to the life of the law. If there is another cheating thing, the outside world will only doubt the Ruan family''s education! Chapter 3510 The Ruan family acted quickly, but they forgot that they did not leave a way for Ruan Tang when they reported and united with people who could unite to resist cheating. Similarly, Ruan Tian has no way back. Because in addition to these genuine cheaters, more people are on the side of justice and fairness. They just want a fair. A truth. In order to kill Ruan Tang, the Ruan family and the students'' parents who also cheated put all the people in the education system on the fire just to find out the truth of Ruan Tang''s cheating. Now the cheater is replaced by Ruan Tian, who wants the Education Bureau to give them a chance to let them go. It''s a dream! They''re talking about them. "Lao Jiang, since all the cheaters have been caught, help and publicize more. We must let the people all over the country see the faces of the cheaters." Ruan Changyun has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Lao Jiang and his men are also waiting for war. Soon, the identities and families of more than a dozen cheaters were exposed. The representative of the dignitaries is a boy. His usual test score is only two or three hundred points. This time, he even got the top 100 in the city. Many teachers and students can''t believe it, but they don''t dare to guess with the lesson of Ruan Tang. As a result, as soon as the truth came out, everyone understood. I bought the answer. As the representative of the rich n generation, Ruan Tian has also attracted much attention. She used to be among the best in every exam. It''s no surprise that she did well this time, but it''s strange that during the investigation, the investigation team found Ruan Tian''s information from a person who bought and sold answers. According to the man''s confession and transaction records, Ruan Tian basically contacted him before each exam after entering middle school. It is obvious that she is a recidivist. He only needs to use his position to provide some answers, and he can get hundreds of thousands or even tens of millions of returns. Once or twice, he is addicted. This result, no doubt, shocked the people of the whole country. Just for the middle school exam, some people spend such a large amount of money buying and selling answers. How many unknown dark sides are there in the college entrance examination, college graduation thesis and some exams at work? Now it''s not just cheating in the middle school entrance examination, because the whole theme has been sublimated. Not to mention the parents of middle school students, that is, college students, college students and even many people who have worked are paying close attention to this problem. ¡­¡­ "Dad, what should we do now? Before the investigation team left, the person who promised to help us suddenly changed his mouth. I''m afraid Xiao Qi can''t keep it." thinking of the wall he touched on this day, Ruan Dadu was a little suspicious of his life. In the past, the Ruan family could not cover the sky with one hand, but things like the fourth and seventh could be handled perfectly. Now, they can''t even keep them. Ruan Changping has a bigger headache than him. He was born the heir of the Ruan family. He is the favored son of heaven. He has never asked anyone to see other people''s faces. Now, for the sake of his two children, he has not only lost face, but also asked all his friends. What happened? Nothing has changed. The fourth is still going to jail, the seventh is still unable to hide the hat of cheating, and the Ruan family is still going to be pointed at by the nose! Mrs. Ruan listened very anxiously. She wanted to say how it was possible that there was no way at all. They are the Ruan family! But looking at her husband and eldest son, who were sad and tired, she couldn''t say anything. If they were not helpless, how could they be willing to be scolded. Chapter 3511 "Nervous?" Ruan Tang took Wen Ge''s arm and shook his head when he heard his words. Although the original owner did not attend a grand banquet, she was used to seeing the big scene. It was just a celebration banquet, and she was not nervous. Even if I knew the answer long ago and looked at Ruan Tang''s calm look, I would still be very proud to hear the song. Ruan Changyun''s banquet, the people who received the invitation, including the Ruan family in the midst of scandal and public opinion, came. As the host, Ruan Changyun has finished his polite words and is showing off his baby daughter to the guests and proudly sharing her achievements. Although the guests came as "cloud master" at the beginning, when they arrived at the scene, they knew that Ruan Changyun''s baby daughter was Ruan Tang, the No. 1 scholar in the middle school entrance examination, who had caused a sensation all over the country these days. Suddenly everyone was interested. As the saying goes, it is difficult to fight, but more difficult to defend. The inheritance they have created is old, dead and can''t be taken away. Isn''t it to be left to their sons and daughters? Who doesn''t want their children to be excellent? But most of their children are proficient in eating, drinking and playing, but they know nothing about study and career. Children from small to large, the number of times they are called parents simply do not know how many! They will be unwilling. Why can''t their children be as good as Ruan Changyun''s daughter? Even if it''s just a good test, let them show off their fun! But unfortunately, not once. Parents are eagerly looking at Ruan Changyun and expect him to teach some of the top students'' learning tips so that their children can also learn. What if their grades can be improved? Many people think so, but not including Ruan Changping and his wife. They didn''t want to come. In particular, Ruan Changping, whose sons and daughters had an accident, was still a disgrace to him. He didn''t want to be laughed at as a monkey on such a crowded occasion. But Mrs. Ruan disagreed. She felt that their family''s bad luck began after Ruan Changyun came back. So she firmly believes that the accident of Ruan Si and Ruan Tian this time is also inseparable from Ruan Changyun. After all, Ruan Changyun is now Ruan Tang''s father! And if they don''t come to the party, others will think they are guilty and bad for their reputation. When you come to the party, you can just ask Ruan Changyun why he did such a vicious job on two children! They came, but because they were not distinguished guests, they couldn''t get close to Ruan Changyun. They can only stand with a group of third rate families and listen to each other praise Ruan Changyun''s success in his career and the pride of having such a daughter as Ruan Tang! When hearing the sentence "if I want to have such a smart girl, I''m willing to reduce my life by ten years", Ruan Changping took a special look. He is a young man who is very famous in business recently. It is said that he started from scratch, but he didn''t expect to be so mature. Ruan Changping thought he had, but what could he do? Pretend to be a pig, eat a tiger, disguise as sex, hide and cheat from your family, and cooperate with outsiders to deal with your relatives They may not be willing to give such a daughter with bad deeds to them. When Ruan Changyun proudly took Ruan Tang''s shoulder and introduced it to the public, Ruan Tang took a look at the crowd, and then sweetly called Ruan Changyun''s father. The occurrence of this scene suddenly changed the faces of Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan. It can''t be said whether it was the anger betrayed by Ruan Tang or the hatred calculated by Ruan Changyun. But both of them were very unhappy. Even after many years, they still remember this moment. Chapter 3512 After the introduction, Ruan Tang was free. Ruan Changyun asked Wen Ge and Ruan Wu to walk with her. People with similar personalities can also make friends or something, but they don''t like to hear the words "other people''s children" whether they are at school or work. There is no doubt that tonight''s Ruan Tang is the envy of their parents! Therefore, it can also be thought that Ruan Tang will not be popular among his peers. Fortunately, Ruan Tang didn''t intend to find friends here at all. Ruan Wu went to get food. Wen Ge was tripped by several people. Ruan Tang handed her a glass of milk and waited for Ruan Wu alone in the corner. Mrs. Ruan found it at this time. She suddenly rushed over and startled Ruan Tang. As a result, as soon as Ruan Tang got up, Mrs. Ruan slipped under her feet like a pig out of control. Mrs. Ruan: " Not to mention the elegance of the past, she can''t keep the least dignity. Ruan Tang just took a sip of milk and was irritated to choke. The milk gushed out and nine times out of ten splashed on Mrs. Ruan''s face. Suddenly, Mrs. Ruan''s face was even worse. Ruan Tang coughed and said without apology, "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to reunite in this way?" "You little beast!" Mrs. Ruan gnashed her teeth, pointed to Ruan Tang and scolded. He thought of his awkward posture and wanted to get up. As a result, his high heels slipped and fell to the ground again. This time, not only the ass and elbow, but also the legs and head hit the ground and hurt! Ruan Tang was not afraid of her ferocious appearance. Instead, he calmly appreciated her posture at the moment. "You can do such a big gift in front of small animals. It seems that you are not so noble!" Mrs. Ruan claims to be a noble person and won''t bow to lowly people, but now she''s crawling at Ruan Tang''s feet. You can imagine her mood at the moment. As soon as Ruan Tangfu finished speaking, Mrs. Ruan scolded again. What little beast, little bitch, was born a disaster. She shouldn''t have been brought into the world. She is cruel, cold, selfish and vicious. Even her brothers and sisters do harm. When Ruan Wu came over, he just heard her curse Ruan Tang to die early, and his face became gloomy immediately. He said angrily, "I''m here to assure you that Tangtang will live well, better than any of you." Hearing Ruan Wu''s voice, Mrs. Ruan immediately turned her head, but she trembled with cold eyes. "Tangtang will get better and better, but it''s you..." Ruan Wu sneered, "I hope you can also take care of your health, otherwise you can''t see Tangtang become the number one in the college entrance examination, you can''t see her inherit everything from her uncle, you can''t see her marry and have children with people in love, that''s a pity!" After these words, Mrs. Ruan disappeared, her face showed a gray color, and even her eyes were turbid and dimmed, as if she would die in situ the next second. Ruan Tang gave Ruan Wu a thumbs up, "you are so handsome today!" Ruan Wu rolled his eyes. Handsome shit! No, I still didn''t call him brother! Seeing that they were still in the mood to joke, Ruan Fu was so popular that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were going to explode. She couldn''t stand the humiliation and betrayal of Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu, and couldn''t move. She had to call Ruan Changping. Of course, Ruan Changping came before the phone was broadcast. His angry appearance is no better than Mrs. Ruan, who is like a lost dog on the ground! Mrs. Ruan, who also expected him to find the venue, lost her voice when she saw Ruan Changping''s energetic but not angry Ruan Changyun behind him. I can''t find this game today! Chapter 3513 Ruan Changyun''s banquet was very successful, and Ruan Tang''s identity has been well known. More than details, I only know that Ruan Changyun has a biological daughter. When I go back, I tell my family that Ruan Changyun''s baby daughter can only make friends and can''t offend. People who knew that Ruan Tang was Ruan Changping''s own daughter also shut up after seeing Ruan Changyun''s attention to Ruan Tang and Ruan Changyun''s cold relationship with Ruan Changping. What does it matter if it''s your own? As long as Ruan Changyun likes it, even if he is just an adoptive, his status is much higher than their children! What''s more, Ruan Changyun said at the banquet that Ruan Tang would be his only successor. This can better show the status and importance of Ruan Tang in his heart than his own daughter, and it is enough to make Ruan Tang go sideways in Bai city and even the whole country. Some people, whose children are also in middle school, are even thinking about transferring their children. It''s much more important to make friends with Lord Yun''s heirs than with dozens of third rate families in private schools. And since Yunye invited them, it also shows that they have entered Yunye''s eyes to a certain extent. In this way, it is easier for children to make friends. Of course, these people don''t know at all. Ruan Changyun invited them not because he valued them, but because he knew that there were arrogant demons in their family. He was afraid that they might collide with Ruan Tang without knowing it, so he wanted to give a warning in person! But the misunderstanding has been caused. Ruan Changyun is not interested in reminding and explaining that those people are willing to deceive themselves and others. It can only be misunderstood all the time. In addition to these people who are as happy as Ruan Changyun, there are also people who smash things and curse heaven and earth as soon as they get home. When Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan left, the party would take a long time to end, but their husband and wife were humiliated by Ruan Tang and his son in turn and ridiculed by everyone. They really had no face to stay any longer. For fear of being laughed at by others, Ruan Changping didn''t go to the hospital for the first time, but let the doctor go home. Mrs. Ruan suffered more pain for this. After the doctor showed her the wound and left, Mrs. Ruan, who felt greatly humiliated, mercilessly smashed everything on the tea table to the ground. For a moment, tea splashed everywhere, and even Ruan Da, Ruan ER and Ruan San who cared about her were not spared. "That little beast, little beast..." In front of the doctor, Mrs. Ruan still wanted to be an elegant lady. When the doctor left, she scolded Ruan Tang and Ruan Changyun recklessly. The little beast and the old beast have listened to them more than a hundred times tonight. Ruan Changping was humiliated when talking to Ruan Changyun in the main hall. In front of so many guests, Ruan Changyun said "what are you", which directly made Ruan Changping blush. He is much more angry than Mrs. Ruan. He was already irritable and furious. After listening to Mrs. Ruan scold for a long time, his anger could not be contained. When Mrs. Ruan scolded Ruan Tang again, he directly raised his hand and slapped Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan was stunned, and Ruan Da, Ruan ER and Ruan San were also stunned. Why did father beat mother? Ruan Changping looked at Mrs. Ruan with a gloomy face and a resentful look, and scolded: "it''s all you fools. If you don''t treat the two children differently, she can hate us so much and share with us to recognize Ruan Changxi as a father?" If it hadn''t been for this stupid woman''s behavior, he wouldn''t have suffered such an unwarranted disaster today! Chapter 3514 Ruan Changping felt that he had received more humiliation and anger, and Mrs. Ruan thought the same. Without any consolation, she was slapped inexplicably. Mrs. Ruan regained her consciousness, and regardless of her pain, she grabbed Ruan Changping and tore it up. Ruan Changping was unprepared. He was caught and rotted his face and ears. Everything happened so fast that when Ruan Da, Ruan ER and Ruan San reacted, the couple were already in full swing. "Parents, you all calm down!" "Dad, calm down first, calm down..." Ruan Changping is a man who has advantages in physical strength and height, but Mrs. Ruan is not paper paste. When she scratched her claw, Ruan Changping always had to break a piece of skin on her face, arms and neck. When the three brothers finally pulled them apart, both Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Changping had become embarrassed. Ruan Changping''s exposed place has many traces of cutting. Most of them exude blood and are wiped everywhere. It''s very scary to look at. Mrs. Ruan looks much more serious. After all, she has long hair. If she grabs it casually, her hair will be scattered, and more than half of her image will be destroyed. Ruan Changping was also annoyed by her, and her hands were light and light. His faces on both sides were bruised. He didn''t say it, his mouth was crooked and bleeding, and traces of pinching could be seen everywhere on his arms. In addition, she had fallen and hurt herself, but now she really couldn''t get up on the ground. It happened that they were still scolding each other. Ruan Da only feels headache. Fortunately, his second son is at home and can help deal with the small wound. Otherwise, call the doctor twice a night. Outsiders don''t know what to say when they hear it. When she calmed down, Mrs. Ruan talked about what had happened at the party. At the beginning, he still scolded how vicious, selfish and ungrateful Ruan Tang was, and also scolded Ruan Changyun''s ambition. The key point was what Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu said about her attitude, and how many grievances she suffered. Because just after the fight, she didn''t mention Ruan Changping. She only asked her three sons to write down all her humiliations and must return them one day. Ruan Da Ruan Er Ruan San was also very angry with Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu, and naturally agreed to all her requirements. As soon as Ruan Changping calmed down, he became sober and thought more. Regardless of the injury on his face, he called Ruan Da to the study. Since Ruan Changyun has appointed Ruan Tang as his successor, can they bring Ruan Tang over? From the reaction of Ruan Tang tonight, she is only dissatisfied with the treatment she received in the past. If they treat her well from now on, will she return home with family affection? Ruan Da thinks this is unlikely. He had investigated in private. Lao Liu didn''t mention the Ruan family in private, and he didn''t give up at all after he left. If she really cared about her family and didn''t be disappointed with the Ruan family, she wouldn''t do so much about the old four and the little seven. The sixth is more heartless than the fifth! But Ruan Changping opened his mouth and couldn''t give up without trying. Ruan DA and the unwilling Ruan ER and Ruan San said that they would think about the past and change their attitude towards Lao Liu. Lao Jiang and some of his men who listened to their conversation were going to laugh. The eldest lady is now the daughter of Lord Yun. Do you care about their hypocrisy if you have two brothers, Shao and Wenshao? If they eat a peanut, they will not have such a dream! Chapter 3515 Because it was late, there were some funny jokes in the Ruan family, and Lao Jiang didn''t bother Ruan Changyun any more. When they got home to wash, they went to bed. On the other hand, the three brothers of Ruan were called by Ruan Changping to talk about things. Mrs. Ruan, who had enjoyed everyone''s comfort and shared a bitter hatred, suddenly fell on the list, and her mood was not beautiful again. It was not easy for Ruan Da to come out of the study. Seeing that it was one o''clock in the morning, they were ready to sleep. They were called by the wailing Mrs. Ruan. When I coaxed Mrs. Ruan to sleep, it was more than 3 a.m. Three brothers, look at me and I look at you. Your face is full of fatigue and loss. A gentle and virtuous mother, a great and arrogant father... And a happy home, how did it become like this? The three fell into deep doubt. ¡­¡­ Because of the injury on her face, Mrs. Ruan was afraid of losing face and hadn''t been out for a long time. Ruan Changping''s face, hands and neck are full of traces of Mrs. Ruan''s fingernails. Others know what''s going on at a glance. He is also afraid of losing face. Ruan ER and Ruan San have other things to do in the hospital and the crew. It''s impossible to go home every day. Finally, there is only one Ruan Da running errands. But after the banquet, Ruan Changping lost his face and didn''t say it. He saw that the people he and Ruan Changyun didn''t deal with had a lot less contact with him. Together with Ruan Da, the heir of the Ruan family. As a result, Ruan Da, who had never seen people''s faces since childhood, also hit a nail many times. Especially about Ruan Tian. After so long, they have fully affirmed that it is impossible to take off the hat of "cheating". Now they can only try their best to minimize the loss. They worked hard for a long time, but Ruan Tian was expelled from the private middle school. *** It is impossible for the school to accommodate such a student to continue to study in school activities. That''s very irresponsible to other students and teachers. Ruan Tian went home, but her family''s attitude towards her has changed greatly. They still love her, but when they think of what she does, they can''t look at her with their previous eyes, and they don''t know how to get along with her. The most important thing is that the Ruan family has constant domestic and foreign troubles. They can no longer have extra thoughts to please Ruan Tian and pay attention to what Ruan Tian is thinking. For Ruan Tian, it means falling from the sky to the ground. That huge drop will suffocate her for more than a minute. Ruan Tian knows what she depends on. She doesn''t dare hate her family, but she hates Ruan Tang, the culprit of all this. One day After a relaxing and beautiful holiday, Ruan Tang started school again. She is in class 11 of senior high school. All the students in the school know that she has been slandered, cheated and proved innocent. At the moment, there is only worship and envy for Xueba. Many students will ask her questions. She gets along well with her classmates. A class of students said that how much money can they use to keep learning God? Learning from God, my grades have improved too fast! But in just one month, Ruan Tang jumped to senior three. Class one students: " Learning from God is not that you can buy if you want to buy! Don''t care about eternity, just care about having once. Chapter 3516 To say that Ruan Tang jumped the grade, except Ruan Changyun and others, we count the leaders and teachers of No. 1 middle school. There is such a smart seedling. They booked in advance for the first place in the college entrance examination next year. They are happy, and naturally some are unhappy. Private high school, but don''t regret it. At the Ruan family''s side, although the results of the high school entrance examination have explained Ruan Tang''s strength, the news that he jumped to the third grade in the first month of school still gave Ruan Changping a heavy blow. The night before senior three, Ruan Wu asked Ruan Tang about the pressure of going to school with a group of people older than her. Hearing the song, he said, "shouldn''t you be under pressure?" Ruan Wu shut up directly. What kind of heart does he fuck! At this time, Ruan Wu realized how ridiculous it was that he said he wanted to be the top scholar in the exam. Although he was very confident about the top student in the exam, he had a sister Zhuyu in front of him. His little confidence soon broke into slag. Before making bold remarks, he didn''t know his sister would jump the grade! Alas, his life is really a capital tragedy. If there is any other way to make him the champion in the exam, he can only transfer to other provinces! After Ruan Wu''s mind was seen through, there was only Ruan Changyun''s undisguised laughter in the whole villa. What a pity. It''s so pathetic. Even hearing the song, he expressed his sympathy for Ruan Wu. Ruan Wu: " Fucking pity! He has a brain, but he just met a big demon with more brain. After being ridiculed all night, the next day Ruan Wu got out of bed staring at a pair of panda eyes. When eating breakfast, he was attacked again by laughter from Ruan Changyun and others. Ruan Wu: " It''s too hard for her. In the midst of laughter, Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang were sent to school by Ruan Changyun. In addition to the days when Ruan Tang reported from his first day to the third year of senior high school, the next few days were also the days when Ruan Si''s case was heard. After leaving school, Ruan Changyun asked people to drive to the court. Today''s Ruan family, no one will give them the green light, there is no external interference, and the court''s trial of Ruan Si is also very smooth. The first instance verdict was 15 years. Ruan Si expressed dissatisfaction in court and wanted to appeal. He has committed a crime. The girl is a minor, but a slap doesn''t ring. Is it his fault to have a relationship? It''s the girl''s vanity and hypocrisy. How can it be his fault? Can you blame him for killing himself afterwards? The family used to take advantage of not prosecuting, but now they accuse falsely. This dog face is too ugly. At the moment, he completely forgot that the victim''s family had to compromise under the threat of him and the Ruan family. They didn''t forgive him as a murderer at all! There are red light running and car accidents. He doesn''t want to hit people subjectively. It''s those passers-by who are slow to avoid. Escape or something, he is even more innocent. If the paparazzi doesn''t chase him, he can hit people and escape? Ruan Si''s sophistry made the court from judges to bailiffs to jurors feel uncomfortable. No one thought that the moral quality of the top star was so low, let alone that he could be so arrogant in court! The disappearance of a living human life was like a joke in his eyes, and he still blamed the joke for delaying his romantic life. Only Ruan Changyun and heard the song and silently praised Ruan Si. In this way, continue to maintain the posture of death. Without their hands, Ruan Si will kill himself sooner or later. Chapter 3517 Ruan Si''s sentence was not enough for Ruan Changyun to celebrate, but the Ruan family really hurt their heart. Of course, this "Sadness" is different from the usual sadness. It''s true that others are sad. The Ruan family are sad. It''s more a pity for their lost power and status and their gradually cooling contacts. Since the couple started fighting, the Ruan family hasn''t had a quiet day. Even if Ruan Tian returns home, they will quarrel when it''s time to quarrel. Even when it''s fierce, they will throw pot resentment at each other. Ruan Tian and Ruan Si, who is not at home, are often affected. Just because they are really innocent. Maybe they feel very unlucky and wronged, but the Ruan family will have the current situation. They have to bear a large part of the responsibility! Ruan four people in prison can not feel the pain of being hated and ignored by their families. But Ruan Tian had nowhere to go, but she could only bear it silently. Oh, she can shed tears. After all, in addition to a bunch of parents who only know how to shirk their responsibilities and don''t reflect, there are three brothers with sound brains. Ruan Da, Ruan ER and Ruan San know that Ruan Tian''s cheating behavior is very bad and have seriously educated her. Hearing her say that she was too anxious and afraid that failing the exam would make the family lose face, she was tempted by others. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not. Anyway, they never mentioned it again, let alone blamed Ruan Tian for it. With three brothers covering, Ruan Tian''s life is not too difficult. But the new semester began, and her hard days came again. The news that Ruan Tang jumped to senior three after a month in No. 1 middle school spread everywhere. He knew it was true without verification. Mrs. Ruan was so angry that she almost suffocated herself. Seeing Ruan Tian, who was expelled from school, staying at home safely, she naturally couldn''t help saying a few words and inevitably mentioned cheating. If you don''t cheat, even if you can''t pass the exam, you won''t be so ashamed as now. There is a child who was fired for cheating. She has no face to go out. Ruan Tian knew she was not doing well and didn''t talk back to Mrs. Ruan. She just said that she was unintentional. She also wanted to add more chips for the good of her family. This speech is much better than her stupid ability to cheat! Later, when Mrs. Ruan went out, someone asked about cheating. She explained that whether outsiders believe it or not is not important. Anyway, she has convinced herself. She believed it. "Husband, Xiao Qi is still young, so it''s not a way to stay at home. It''s better to find her a school." Mrs. Ruan still has the idea of letting her two daughters fight in the challenge arena. Ruan Changping is not optimistic, "put away your careful thinking. It is obvious that Xiao Qi can''t pass the sixth exam..." "Husband, this time Xiao Qi made a mistake. I didn''t know until I tried..." "Well, don''t think about it any more. You can''t delay going to school." Ruan Changping thought and asked Ruan Tian whether to go abroad. Cheating has been spread all over the world. No matter which school you go to, someone will talk about xiaoqipin. It''s better to study abroad and come back in a few years. Who else remembers cheating? Ruan Changping felt that the idea of going abroad was the most correct, but the party concerned disagreed. Ruan Tian doesn''t want to go abroad. Here, the Ruan family is her dependence. Her parents and brothers will protect her. When she goes abroad, she can be alone. The Ruan family has no power abroad. The living standard and social status will be very different from now. Let alone no one will protect her. She won''t go out! Chapter 3518 For all reasons, Ruan Tian will not agree to the proposal to go abroad. Mrs. Ruan and big Ruan share the same opinion. Ruan Tian has never left their sight since she was young. Although she is smart, she has always been protected by them. She has no personal viability. Out of the country, across thousands of mountains and rivers, what if something happens to her? Those who traveled across the sea could not arrive to protect her at the first time. And she can''t take care of herself at all. She can''t even guarantee three meals a day. How can she live? I just don''t agree. The authority of the head of the Ruan Changping family was provoked. The more Ruan Tian disagreed, the more he insisted, and he was very sure that his persistence was right! No matter how the three brothers of Ruan have the right to speak, they can''t be more than the parent of Ruan Changping. Finally, they can only compromise. Ruan Tian cried and went on hunger strike, and Ruan Changping was not soft hearted. If Ruan Tian stays here, when he goes out, everyone will be asked how your child cheated or something. Where does his old face go? I''ve lived most of my life. If it weren''t for this daughter, could he be a joke? Seeing that the hunger strike failed, Ruan Tian became angry again and asked them if they thought they had lost face because of her cheating. Seeing that Ruan Tang had won the first prize in the exam, they wanted to send her away so that Ruan Tang could be brought back. That''s her intuition. During her stay at home, she heard others discuss Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan retorted as soon as she heard it. That little beast, if she really comes back, she won''t let go of it first. Ruan Changping frowned. He didn''t say anything ugly, nor did he comfort the uneasy Ruan Tian. He just explained that he wouldn''t take it back. Lao Liu''s Hukou has fallen with Ruan Changyun. Where can he pick it up if he wants to! When Ruan Tian, who was no longer on hunger strike, recovered a little better, Ruan Changping packed her and sent her out of the country. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tian knew the news, Ruan Tian had shed tears abroad for more than a week. Unfortunately, the tears had no effect on moving Ruan Changping. Even if she cried bad eyes, she could only go to school abroad and cook there. Ruan Tang''s high school career passed quickly. Others had to go to school for three years, but she only had three months. After jumping to the third year of senior high school, she didn''t go to school every day. After all, the students in the class worked so hard. She was a little genius. It was easy to give people pressure to sit there every day. Concerned students: " thank you! Pressure is there! But they prefer the feeling of little genius in the classroom! If there''s anything that won''t, go and ask Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang won''t put on a high profile and look down on people who don''t study well. She''s willing to explain and easy to listen to anyone who asks her. In particular, the last few students, at first, asked Ruan Tang for advice. Later, they found that the effect of being influenced was very obvious. Everyone''s grades improved a lot, so they regarded Ruan Tang as the Savior. Hearing that Ruan Tang was going to ask for leave to participate in the competition, several people couldn''t stop crying. It''s not easy for someone who doesn''t dislike their stupidity to leave. God doesn''t have eyes! But Ruan Tang is also a responsible little teacher. Before leaving, he specially prepared notes for several people and said he would come back before the exam to let them study hard. The school dregs, who are usually reported with high expectations by their families, never wanted to make their families proud by a good score, but engraved Ruan Tang''s words in their hearts. As God said, as long as they are willing to learn, we will still be friends. Just in order to boast that they are good friends with learning God in the future, and to be worthy of the note summarized by learning God, they should also study hard! Chapter 3519 It''s very easy for Ruan Tang to ask for leave. Just give a short answer. You only need to do the papers of each subject for a long holiday, and then the headmaster personally seals her leave approval note. She didn''t say she was on vacation. Now that we have taken the path of genius, we should naturally take the path of genius. She asked for leave, but the teachers of all kinds of competitions would inform her at the first time. With her permission, she would sign up. Ruan Tang only needs to attend on time. So Ruan Tang began to participate in the competition from all over the world. Ruan Changyun is too busy to accompany Ruan Tang all the time. However, he can leave everything about the singer at any time. Ruan Tang goes wherever he goes. In this regard, Lao Jiang several people have something to say. Wen Ge graduated early and started his business without further study. His career at hand is not comparable to Ruan Changyun for the time being, but he will be able to achieve an extraordinary cause over time. Wen Ge attaches great importance to his career. He is a workaholic in the eyes of others. Ruan Changyun keeps him on vacation, just like a working machine that won''t be tired. Not only that, he is also very cold. Whoever dares to waste his time is murdering his life. Even Ruan Changyun failed to make an exception. As a result, Ruan Tang couldn''t sit still when he heard that he was going to fly around to participate in the competition. It took several days to arrange the work. As soon as the time came, the ticket took off like Ruan Tang''s little tail. "Finally, I''m leaving. The stink boy is so annoying. He used to ask him to help me with a cold face. I never thought I could make complaints about candy and sugar." Ruan Changyun has been tucking up many times. Lao Jiang also smiled, "Wen Shao actually respects and attaches importance to you, but you also know that when love comes, you can''t stop it. You''re not the cruel person who beats mandarin ducks." Ruan Changyun smiled and said nothing. If the man didn''t smell the song, many of them would really beat the mandarin duck with a stick after watching the grown wolf cubs! But when I think about it, I think it''s impossible. His daughter''s vision is so high that she can look up to no one, and he doesn''t need to be the villain. On the other side, Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Changping are also talking about Ruan Tang. "With big eyes and empty hearts, I don''t know. She really regards herself as a genius? Don''t end up with a countdown and make people laugh!" Mrs. Ruan thought maliciously. If Ruan Tang can''t be listed in the college entrance examination, there will be a good play to see. She really wants to see the story of Shang Zhongyong. Although Ruan Changping is not so malicious, he is also not optimistic, "well, it''s no use talking more. She doesn''t belong to us now. Whatever she likes." When he first heard the news, he called Ruan Changyun. As a result, the other party said, "you are responsible parents. What about her achievements in the past ten years?" If you are really responsible, can you let a smart child pretend to be stupid and half stupid? Ruan Changping was speechless and ashamed, so he hung up the phone. He regretted making that call. But when he calmed down, he would also think, what would it be like now if they had not ordered Lao Liu not to do well in the exam because of Xiao Qi''s wronged eyes many years ago. He felt his idea ridiculous again. Xiao Qi is the treasure of their family and the little princess. Who would be willing to let her suffer a little injustice? Not to mention seeing her cry bitterly. Even if they are angry about Lao Liu''s cheating, they can''t wrong her for Lao Liu. It''s no use thinking too much. His assumption is doomed not to happen in reality. Chapter 3520 Ruan Tian didn''t expect that even if she went abroad, she couldn''t escape the nightmare of letting her fall from the clouds. Abroad, she still goes to a private middle school. No one here knows her past, only that she has a good family background. After all, there are few people who can go to school here who have a bad family background. Relying on her sweet appearance and lovely temperament, Ruan Tian soon had a group of new friends after she came to a strange environment. They get along very well and have always been very happy. Until one of them mentioned the name "Ruan Tang". The student is of mixed race. His family has a brother who studies well. It is said that he is also a grade skipper and belongs to the kind of genius. But recently his brother was very upset because he lost to a girl, a Chinese girl. After listening more, the student remembered Ruan Tang''s name, then searched Ruan Tang''s deeds and found that the public information was related to the award without exception. The last time was to beat his brother in the international physics competition. No wonder his brother is so autistic that he doubts life. For a genius out of reach, many people will only have the idea of admiring Qiang. So is this student. The more you understand, the more you admire, the more you like. So when he was with his friends, his favorite person to mention was Ruan Tang. He told others about Ruan Tang''s deeds. At first, he didn''t say his name. Ruan Tian didn''t know who he was talking about. She also praised and expressed envy and worship. Later, she was silly when she heard that it was Ruan Tang. How is this possible? She has gone so far and gone abroad. Why can she still hear Ruan Tang''s name? Friends like Ruan Tang, and Ruan sweet noodles dare not expose her jealousy and disgust for Ruan Tang, so she can only investigate secretly in private. Seeing with her own eyes what Ruan Tang did after she went abroad, Ruan Tian was so surprised that she couldn''t even close her mouth. Why is Ruan Tang so clever? How can she be so smart after she has been inferior for so long? Is she really a genius How does she deserve it! Ruan Tian felt very uncomfortable. Jealousy was like a devil, eating her heart a little until she swallowed her whole person. When friends talked about Ruan Tang''s game again, Ruan Tian watched the live broadcast with them. Listening to the friends'' undisguised praise and appreciation of Ruan Tang, Ruan Tian only felt uncomfortable to death watching the judges and audience''s exclamation and love for Ruan Tang in the video. She could no longer disguise, could not keep watching, so she left first on the pretext of physical discomfort. Go back to the apartment and turn on your cell phone. The domestic Internet is also praising Ruan Tang. Those mean netizens are supporting Ruan Tang, expressing their love for her, and competing to convey this moment of pride to the Chinese people. Even the official website is praising Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was like a spotlight, and everyone looked at her. All the glory is hers! Ruan Tian painfully photographed her mobile phone on the table and closed her eyes helplessly. She has heard some of the physical terms that Ruan Tang talked about in the live broadcast, but she doesn''t understand what it means. How can she beat Ruan Tang with such a big gap? Strength can''t win. There''s always another way. Ruan Tian thought about it all night. Because she didn''t sleep, she didn''t know the people in the mirror when she looked in the mirror the next day. But it doesn''t matter. She washed her face casually and opened the computer to register her account. Before long, there were many malicious comments among the comments that praised Ruan Tang. Chapter 3521 Accompanied by Wen Ge, when Ruan Tang participated in the competition in several universities, great changes have taken place in her evaluation both on the Internet and at home. From genius to bug, from heaven to earth. Autistic inferiority complex. No one likes it. Selfish and mean. He is a cheating thief. As the comment said, people who have not been liked for more than ten years must have defects in personality. Therefore, all kinds of slander deepened the impression in this self righteous speculation of engraving. At the meeting, someone stopped her and asked her, "don''t you Chinese pay most attention to etiquette, upbringing and upbringing? Why are you so unfilial that you are angry with your parents and have the face to compete abroad? Why didn''t you be killed by your people?". Even when Ruan Tang received the award, the judges directly asked whether her achievements were true, because it was said on the Internet that she easily stood at this height by relying on a strong adoptive father. Ruan Tang was not frightened by such an unexpected situation. She was neither humble nor arrogant. She answered all the questions, but won a round of applause. ¡­¡­ Seeing Ruan Tang''s words turned the situation around, Ruan Tian was so angry that she had to turn her eyes out, but she still had countermeasures. She has money. Because she didn''t go abroad voluntarily, Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan felt wronged, so they could only compensate her in money. When she was in China, Ruan Tian''s pocket money was already the most considerable among her peers and similar families. Now several people in her family take turns to play for her money, which has doubled or tripled. She spends more, but receives more every month. If she leaks a little money between her fingers, she can buy a Navy company. When the leader of the Navy asked her what she wanted, Ruan Tian only said one sentence, which ruined her reputation and made Ruan Tang disappear miserably. She didn''t want to see Ruan Tang being noticed. She doesn''t want to hear the name again. Then the leader of the Navy jokingly said, "can I understand that your need is to make her disappear forever and completely?" It was like getting through the meridians of the whole body. Ruan Tian suddenly opened her eyes. Yes, if it can be solved in a simple and direct way, why should she start the navy to create public opinion? Let Ruan Tian disappear completely This time, Ruan Tian made a decision without considering how long. If it weren''t for Ruan Tang, how could she be labeled as cheating, how could she be ridiculed and abused by millions of people, and how could she be expelled from the country? If Ruan Tang doesn''t let her feel better, she will die! Half the money for the navy has been paid, and Ruan Tian doesn''t intend to come back. Although it''s a little troublesome to suppress public opinion, the effect is very good. If a person is notorious in his life, even if he dies, everyone will mistakenly think that he is ashamed, desperate and can''t live, and won''t doubt his killing. As long as she thought that the news related to Ruan Tang in the future was # the shame and suicide of a talented girl who was revealed because she couldn''t bear the past # and # the inside story of the suicide of the star of genius # and so on, she couldn''t sleep happily. Ruan Tian studies abroad and contacts the children of some powerful and rich people. On weekdays, she can hear a lot of stories about Mafia mercenary killers. She used to think it was cool. Now she has a plan and asks for information related to the investigation without trace. Soon, she locked in an organization. Just planning an accident can easily take the head of others. The organization''s declaration hit her heart, but it was too expensive. She used up all the money she had saved from childhood. Needless to say, she still owed a lot of debt. Chapter 3522 Something happened to Ruan Tang. After their trip abroad, they are ready to return home before the middle of May. There is less than half a month in between. They smell the song and say they want two people to play together. Ruan Tang has no problem. For more than half a year, they are often together, and their time alone is very precious. After hearing the song and arranging the itinerary, they set out. Although they are confident in their skills, Wen Ge and Ruan Tang are very rational people. In a foreign country, security is the most important issue. So once you go out, you will take your bodyguard. There are people who heard of the singer and those arranged by Ruan Changyun. The same is true this time. But not long after they started, they encountered an accident on the road. There were two groups of people fighting in the wooden warehouse, which happened to affect Ruan Tang and Wen Ge. In ordinary fighting scenes, people will be extremely vigilant when hearing songs, for fear that those people will turn red eyes and accidentally hurt Ruan Tang, or those people will start indiscriminate attacks. But this time, when people on one side intentionally or unintentionally pointed the mouth of the wooden warehouse at Ruan Tang, they noticed something wrong when they heard the song. He reacted quickly and pulled Ruan Tang into his arms. At the same time, Ruan Tang was protecting Wen Ge with his own advantages. They did not discuss with each other in advance, but they all protected each other very tacitly at the moment of danger. Both of them were very alert and quick witted. They escaped the bullet, but they were hurt by the broken glass. Wen Ge had several scratches on his arm, and Ruan Tang was bleeding on his side face and ears. Wen Ge blushed on the spot and pressed Ruan Tang on his seat. He took the wooden warehouse and aimed at the shooter. The bodyguards who followed him had joined the battle at this time. After a fierce battle, Wen Ge hurt his arm, and three of the four bodyguards were injured. Ruan Tang was well protected. There was nothing else on his body, but he was greatly frightened. She is not afraid of those killers, nor is she afraid of such scenes. She is just afraid of accidents when she hears songs. After the fight stopped, the two sides of the original dispute and conflict seemed to have negotiated and immediately withdrew from the original place. This makes Wen Ge more convinced of his guess. He and Ruan Changyun have enemies. It''s easy to say if they came to find him, but Ruan Tang is a student who has not touched any dark side. Why are these people aiming at her? Who wants to kill her? Hearing the song locked the suspect almost the first time. Those who have a festival with Ruan Tang and have the intention of committing a crime are the same family. To be exact, in this boundary, only Ruan Tian will do it. It''s easy to know who it is. "Quickly lock Ruan Tian''s position, keep an eye on her and control her whenever necessary." It is most correct to call the police in case of an attack, but they are not citizens here. On the contrary, they are discriminated against. Even in case of an accident, those policemen do not necessarily uphold justice for them. In addition, smell the song and don''t want to call the police. If the person behind him is Ruan Tian, he will retaliate for Ruan Tang in a private way. Ruan Tang held him, concerned and angry, "when is it time to take care of her? First see a doctor for surgery. If your arm is useless, I won''t want you." Hearing the song and the speech, he felt that Ruan Tang was still a child and had not clearly expressed his love, but some things could not be restrained or hidden. Regardless of the pain in his arm, he grabbed Ruan Tang and said excitedly: "it won''t be abandoned. It''s easy to get well through the injury, and even if it is abandoned, I can......" hold you. It''s fucking worth it! Chapter 3523 When they were attacked, Ruan Changyun knew the news at the first time and rushed to them in the shortest time. When he arrived, Ruan Tang was feeding Wen Ge. With such good treatment, even he hasn''t enjoyed it. The smelly boy is still humming and barking, just like the cats and dogs in spring. Ruan Changyun doesn''t regard that disgusting humming and hawing as a spoiled child. Coyote? That''s stupid. As soon as he entered the door, the bodyguard respectfully called Sheng Yun. Ruan Tang and Wen Ge also heard it, but Wen Ge seemed that nothing had happened. They continued to arch Ruan Tang''s arm with their head and let her continue feeding. Ruan Changyun smiled angrily and scolded, "you hurt your arm, not your brain. How can you look at the lack of a corner of your brain?" Just like a shameless and skinnless dog, even if he entangled sugar and sugar, he let him feed. His old father didn''t get that treatment! Hearing the song was very sad by the injury, "then I''m also injured." Injured people have special rights. At least here, Ruan Tang has privileges! Ruan Changyun was more angry. "Why, he hurt his arm and lacked his brain, and even his face became thicker?" This should be put in the past. He must have slapped him and slapped him round, so that the smelly boy didn''t dare to take Joe or put on airs again. Lao Jiang behind him showed a subtle look. When Wen Shao was the most rebellious, Lord Yun didn''t move his hand. Now he pretended to be a big tail wolf to scare who? If Wenshao is afraid, he can call Wenshao grandpa! "Why did you come so soon?" Ruan Tang put down his bowl and went to Ruan Changyun. It can be seen that their accident frightened Ruan Changyun. Ruan Changyun looked like a loving father for a second. He stroked Ruan Tang''s hair and moved it to her injured side face and ears. Looking at the scabby scars, he thought of the dangerous fighting scene, and his eyes showed a cold murderous intention. But he had a good grasp of his emotions. Without letting Ruan Tang see it, he said gently, "you are also hurt and surprised. Have a good rest. My daughter doesn''t serve others." If the two children are together in the future, the smelly boy dares to call his daughter, he can immediately destroy the smelly boy''s third leg and send him to Africa to dig mines. "Uncle, Tangtang, it hurts me." Wen Ge is not afraid to prove his innocence. But Ruan Changyun regarded this as a provocation. It''s actually provocation. Ruan Changyun looked cold and scolded, "how did you promise? Leave me a mess at hand and let me watch it for you. He said he would take good care of Tangtang and let her worry free. What happened?" Hearing the song, I suddenly lost my previous activity and confidence, and lowered my head. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Ruan Tang quickly took Ruan Changyun by the arm, helped him to sit down, and asked someone to make tea. One side said, "Dad, are you scared? I''m fine. It''s okay to smell songs. Don''t worry." Wen Ge has done everything he can, but no one expected that Ruan Tian would be so stupid and crazy, and would learn to buy murderers and kill people. Ruan Changyun is still unhappy. Many Ruan Tang were present. He could kick the song and couldn''t get out of bed for half a month. But when Ruan Tang was there, his ferocity had to be put away. I finally got a daughter. I can''t be scared away. He did not investigate the responsibility of Wen Ge, but asked his men to investigate Ruan Tian''s every move abroad and the killer organization. You have to pay for hurting his daughter. Chapter 3524 Three days later. Ruan Tian was brought to Ruan Tang. When she came, because she was too noisy, her mouth was stuffed with two smelly socks, and her face was filled with despair. Seeing the light again, at the moment of seeing Ruan Tang, Ruan Tian showed something in her eyes that she didn''t know whether it was jealousy or hope. But it doesn''t matter at all. No one cares whether she is desperate or sees hope at the moment. "You want to kill me?" Ruan Tang sat on the chair opposite Ruan Tian, smelling the song and standing behind her, while Ruan Changyun smoked a cigar by the French window in the distance. Ruan Tian first called the sixth sister, and then began to cry, saying that someone wanted to kill her and ask Ruan Tang to save her. A man who hired a killer to murder his sister said someone wanted her. Hearing the song with bandages on his bare back, he laughed first. That''s ridiculous. The thief yells to catch the thief. It''s so realistic. It''s also a talent. The corners of Ruan Tang''s mouth were all hooked, and he seemed to be very concerned and asked, "make it clear, who wants to kill you and how to kill you? How many of them, and in what way..." At the beginning, Ruan Tian thought that Ruan Tang really cared about her, but the more she heard it, the more she felt that Ruan Tang was joking, as if he deliberately teased her to read her jokes. As a little princess who has been spoiled by the Ruan family, how can she tolerate the sarcasm and ridicule of outsiders, especially a poor little girl who has been oppressed by her all the year round? Without controlling her expression, Wen Ge and Ruan Tang saw the malice in her eyes. Jealousy, hatred, remorse, and a trace of flattery and begging for mercy that she didn''t notice. "I''m relieved that you know it," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Tian''s eyes were naive and ignorant. "What''s the sixth sister saying? Why can''t I understand?" With a slap, he smelled the song and put the wooden warehouse on the table. Sen''s cold eyes want to kill people. Ruan Tian was frightened and trembled all over. She felt as if she were in an ice cellar, and her heart was cold. "Six, six elder sister, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." her voice trembled, with a little weakness and flattery. Her fragile eyes have betrayed her. Ruan Tang didn''t talk nonsense to her, so he dialed Ruan Changping directly. It rang several times and no one answered. She hit Ruan Da again. It will be picked up soon. She said: "Ruan Qi, Ruan Tian bought a killer to murder me, but it''s a pity that she failed. Now she''s in my hand and her life is mine. You have a mental preparation." She doesn''t want to make things so dark. It seems that people often bleed and die. It sounds cool, but it''s not so fun. But Ruan Tian died and hurt Wen Ge, so she couldn''t be a saint. Ruan Da was confused. She didn''t understand what Ruan Tang was talking about. She didn''t even recognize Ruan Tang''s voice. None of their brothers had contact information for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tian saw hope and shouted regardless of the image, "brother, I''m Xiao Qi. Someone wants to hurt me. Sixth sister and uncle wronged me. Come and save me. I don''t want to die." She heard from her parents about her uncle''s deeds. He was a very cruel man. He was cruel enough and could bear it. His wrist was poisonous and hot. Few who fought against him came to a good end. The killer was hired by her, and the Commission was transferred out through her account. These intentions can be found. Ruan Changyun will not let her go. But she doesn''t want to die. Ruan Tian''s voice made Ruan Da find a direction. What happened to Xiao Qi? How could she be in the hands of Ruan Tang and his uncle? Chapter 3525 Ruan Tian dares to ask for help and can only ask for help, but she dare not mention the killer. She only said she was wronged. Let Ruan DA and Ruan Changping hurry to save her. She doesn''t want to die. Just a word "death" is enough to attract the attention of the Ruan family. What would make Ruan Changyun kill her? Ruan Dalian hurriedly called Ruan Changping and said this. Although Ruan Changping was angry about cheating, he also cared about Ruan Tian. As soon as he heard that it was important, he immediately called Ruan Changyun''s mobile phone. Ruan Changyun then said, "your baby daughter hired a killer to murder my baby daughter. I want her life." When he hung up, Ruan Changping was stunned. Killer? He knew that Ruan Changyun was very arrogant and would not make up some nonexistent lies to deceive him, so he thought a lot all of a sudden. He sent Ruan Tian abroad for fear that she would be pointed at at home and that she would not be happy at school. What did she do? Who are you in contact with abroad? You have a relationship with killer organizations! Ruan Changping asked Ruan Da to call Ruan Tang in the hope that Ruan Tian could talk to them to find out the details. What reason does Ruan Tang not agree? Wouldn''t it be nice for the Ruan family to know that their beloved little princess is a liar with a deep mind? The phone was connected, but Ruan Tian didn''t tell the truth except that she was arrested. She didn''t know what kind of killer or murder. She was a simple student. He also said that Ruan Changyun and Wen Ge don''t look like simple people. There are many people in black and mucang. Maybe when they offended the wrong people, they were retaliated and implicated Ruan Tang. She specially reminded Ruan Changping to take Ruan Tang back. Ruan Changyun and Wen Ge are too dangerous. She doesn''t want her sister to be around dangerous people. It''s a good sister who puts herself in the shoes of her sister! In fact, part of this is also Ruan Tian''s real idea. She had already seen that leaving the Ruan family was heaven for Ruan Tang. Especially after being the adopted daughter of my uncle, Ruan Tang''s life has undergone earth shaking changes and become a real princess. This is what she doesn''t want to see. If Ruan Tang''s registered permanent residence is moved back and returns to Ruan''s house, will he be able to change back to the once cowardly, cowardly and inferior bedbug that no one likes? Anyway, Ruan Tang is the biological daughter of the Ruan family. As long as the Ruan family sues Ruan Changyun, it is still very possible to bring Ruan Tang back. After hearing this, Ruan Changping and Ruan DA were silent. What Ruan Tian said is completely different from what they learned. The simplest thing is that she gets those accounts on her card. It''s very unusual. What luxury goods can swipe all the money on her card at once? To their surprise, Ruan Tian is still lying. She doesn''t even have a word of truth. Father and son hung up in a mixed mood. It took a long time to accept Ruan Tian''s real face. But also know that time is not waiting. Ruan Changping and Ruan Tang will not easily let Ruan Tian go. Ruan Changping began to talk to Ruan Changyun about conditions again. Ruan Tang was nearby and winked at Ruan Changyun. "Dad, it should be your stuff. Just take it back. We don''t need it. We can donate it to people in need." That''s a good idea. Ruan Changyun used to feel sick and didn''t want to take back his own property. But when Ruan Tang said so, he moved his mind. It''s not a godfather''s fault. This time he will let Ruan Changping break his muscles and bones and regret all his life. Chapter 3526 If you want Ruan Tianhuo, you must promise the conditions drawn by Ruan Changyun. What conditions? Ruan Changyun didn''t speak much. At first, he just asked for his due property and shares in Ruan family, Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu''s due property and shares, and gave Ruan Tang and Ruan Tian the same pocket money. After Ruan Changping and others haggled, he added several more. Remove Ruan Tian''s position in the Ruan family and remove her name from the family tree. In the future, Ruan Tian will no longer enjoy everything that Ruan''s children have. Let the Ruan family record the video and promise not to disturb Ruan Tang for anything. Ruan Wu''s words at school only caused a stir in a small area, but if they were accused to court and the court ruled that they did abuse their own daughter, Ruan''s family would be affected. But if you agree to Ruan Changyun''s conditions, it is tantamount to breaking off relations with Ruan Tian. In order to protect Ruan Tian, they had to negotiate with Ruan Changyun. After paying a lot of compensation, they still couldn''t protect Ruan Tian. What''s this thing they did? But they have no choice. ¡­¡­ The Ruan family finally agreed to all the conditions of Ruan Changyun. Ruan Changyun also agreed to let Ruan Tian die. But just spare her life, not let her go home. Ruan''s family is confused and Ruan Tian is desperate. Together, they have paid so much, just for a life without any freedom that they can''t do at all? However, the early agreement has been reached. Even if it is known that Ruan Changyun dug a hole and jumped for them, it will not help. "Sixth sister, you let me go. It''s just a moment of obsession. I was provoked by my classmates. I''ve always treated you as my closest sister. How can I be malicious to you." Ruan Tian went crazy when she knew that her family''s compromise and kindness only changed her life, not including her freedom, and even broke her relationship with the Ruan family. She just let people scare Ruan Tang. How could Ruan Tang be so careful and so vindictive that he wanted her to lose her life! "Provoke? Which students? You say your name, and I''ll ask them to come and confront you." Ruan Tang said, and Lao Jiang immediately responded. As long as Ruan Tian can say a name, he can immediately let the other party appear here. Ruan Tian immediately shut up. Which classmate? Because no students have provoked her, she just doesn''t want Ruan Tang to live in her eyes. She wants Ruan Tang to die. But this must not be said or admitted. She started talking about him again, "Sister, I really didn''t mean it. My classmates have been talking in my ear about the killer organizations, mercenaries and mafia here. I''m just curious and want to know. When I know that my sister comes here to participate in the competition, I want to say hello to you and surprise you. Unexpectedly, those people take it seriously. Indeed, they are animals who regard money as their life. No one can understand ¡£¡± The more Ruan Tian thought about it, the more she felt that the reason was the most correct, so it was a good intention to surround her, but the misunderstanding was caused by different languages and cultures, and she launched an argument. Originally, she wanted to see to what extent she could sophisticate before Ruan Tang allowed her nonsense. After listening to it, she felt that she had underestimated Ruan Tian before. With such a mouth to confuse black and white and stir up right and wrong, coupled with her harmless face, it is no wonder that the Ruan family will trust her and spoil her. But that''s the Ruan family. It''s of no use to her. Ruan Tang directly asked someone to send the recording to the leader of the killer organization negotiating with Ruan Changyun. Ruan Tian: " Her face was frightened, her eyes turned white, and she was convulsed. Chapter 3527 Ruan Tian thought she could escape when she was ill, but Ruan Tang soon found a doctor for her. No matter what sequelae, she can be cured at once. Then she met the people of the killer organization she betrayed. Before the transaction, she said clearly that there was only one purpose, that is, to kill Ruan Tang! But the plot was exposed and the murder failed. When she came to Ruan Tang, she argued for herself, saying that she was innocent and kind. It was the people of the killer organization who misunderstood her meaning, resulting in a great misunderstanding. The negotiations between Ruan Changyun and the leader were actually unilateral. If you don''t admit your mistake, apologize or compensate, the whole organization will be ruined, and those who survive will go to prison and face the wall for life. The leader is also skeptical about life. A few days ago, his staff reported that they met a wronged boss and received a good business. As a result, they were implicated in the whole organization! After the incident, he lost several generals. Even his reputation and business suffered Waterloo. However, the people who harmed them are still planting and framing. How can he bear it? From Ruan Changyun''s attitude, it can be seen that Ruan Tian came to no good end. Therefore, as soon as he saw Ruan Tian, he raised his legs and gave him a heart. A big man can''t stand his foot, not to mention Ruan Tian, such a delicate young lady. Ruan Tian was kicked and vomited blood on the spot. Hearing the sound of clicking, Ruan Tang had evidence to suspect that Ruan Tian''s ribs had been kicked off. At this moment, Ruan Tian is really afraid of a little luck. Ruan Tang wanted to let her die! This cognition made Ruan Tian''s whole body ache. She couldn''t move. If she couldn''t run to Ruan Tang, she had to beg for mercy and apologize. Unfortunately, she even spoke very hard, "sister, sixth sister, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I just envy you that you are smarter than me and better at learning. I only made mistakes when I lost my head. Sixth sister, forgive me. Let me go this time. I will make good mistakes in the future..." Ruan Tian''s plea for mercy was unheard of by Ruan Tang. She looked at the leader and asked him where he would let her go if he didn''t want someone to die and didn''t want her to live. Where the leader dared to neglect, he said no less than 100 strange names in one breath, explaining the cruel and dark way of living in those places. Ruan Tian has been abroad for so long and learned a lot of foreign languages. She immediately began to twitch. They want her to live rather than die? She just did a small thing wrong. Ruan Tang didn''t hurt at all. Why are they so vicious and cruel that they don''t even let her a little girl go? The leader still said, "with the God I believe and my personality, if she goes there, she will only live better than die!" Although the little girl has a very beautiful face, she is far less beautiful than the frightening young lady in front of her, let alone bewitching men. She is a little scheming, means, and cruel enough, but who has no beauty, means and strength to survive in those places? She''s like this. She''s a little white rabbit to be slaughtered there. However, due to the request of the "customer" who sent her in, she had to stay alive, and there was only life better than death waiting for her! Ruan Tang was very satisfied after listening, "Dad, I think this is good. Let her experience it for three months first." After hearing this for a short time, Ruan Tian finally got a little blood on her face. Ruan Changyun said, "three months is too little. I think life is good." With a bang, something hit the ground. Let''s look at the ground. Oh, Ruan Tian fainted. Chapter 3528 The leader of the killer organization thought he could "retire with success". After all, he provided the methods and places to punish Ruan Tian. How can it be regarded as a little credit. But Ruan Changyun''s anger is not so easy to calm down. After some rolling negotiations, more than half of the killer organizations with thousands of people were sent to prison. Finally, hundreds of people scattered, and those who stayed opened a Chinese restaurant. Behind the scenes boss is Ruan Changyun. Ruan Changyun thought that with her daughter''s intelligence, she would often go abroad in the future. When she came here, she didn''t like western food very much. It''s better to open a Chinese restaurant and let her eat every day after she came. But the killer and the leader were wronged. What they do on weekdays is to kill people. When the transaction is completed, they will pay for a single order, comfort the families of the dead, enjoy a beautiful day in heaven, and then take the next order. It''s good to have work every day. But who the fuck wants to wash the dishes! The cloud Lord simply doesn''t treat them as people and despises their human rights! Unfortunately, it''s useless to cry and sell miserably. Armed confrontation is easy to be crushed, money competition is easy to be smashed to death, and it''s easy to play with fire to sue. I have thought of all the ways I can think of, tried all the ways I can try, and finally I can only accept my life. But no one expected that after they became waiters and dishwashers, they would be deeply attracted and addicted to Chinese food. Even if others gave more money, they were unwilling to take orders and kill people. Of course, this is later. ¡­¡­ After returning from abroad, Ruan Tian took a few days off and went back to school. The students and teachers in the class are very excited about her return. Of course, the most excited are the countdown one, two, three and four gentlemen. As soon as Ruan Tang came, he was like seeing his own father. He burst into tears and couldn''t help himself. They are not easy! They have really exhausted their wisdom and efforts in the past ten years if they can get two or three hundred from the countdown position of the whole level and go to a good school! Who did all this for? For their God learning teacher, Ruan Tang! Of course, if their parents hear their voices, they''ll pout with anger. Anyone who is thousands of a month old will feel sad when he gives pocket money to coax his children to study. As a result, children will feel sad when they treat others as their father. To tell the truth, Rao is used to seeing all kinds of scenes. Ruan Tang was also startled by the scene of several big boys'' snot and tears. It was so sudden. It''s so moving. No way, who can''t let her see the failure of people who work hard! Ruan Tian picked up her pen again and became a little teacher. "Can you do this?" Ruan Wu came to Ruan Tang at the first time after school. Ruan Tang has been flying all over the world for more than half a year, but Ruan Wu has tried his best to study, thinking that even if he can''t test the champion, he can''t stay too far away from the champion. At that time, he can tell others that it''s not that he can''t get the first place in the exam, but that God is in front of him! Ruan Tang said no problem. Ruan wusuan said, "I believe you, but you haven''t seen basic subjects for so long. You''d better browse and consolidate it." Tangtang can be the first in the exam without reading or doing questions for several months. He studies day and night but can''t get the exam, so he can only admit that it''s an IQ problem. Hey, it''s embarrassing. "No," said Ruan Tang After the knowledge is mastered, it is in your mind. What you use is directly absorbed in your mind. Besides, being a teacher is also a review process. Ruan Wu closed his mouth sadly. This is called the gap! Chapter 3529 I took a few days off before the college entrance examination. Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu, of course, mainly because Ruan Tang went shopping at Ruan Changyun''s order and accompanied the whole process when he heard the song. Unfortunately, he met Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan is not alone. There are two young girls around her. They are in their twenties. They are not ordinary people from the perspective of dress. When passing by, you can still hear the intimate and enthusiastic voice of the two girls, aunt. Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu ignored each other, but Mrs. Ruan realized something was wrong. After walking a short way, she suddenly turned back and shouted Ruan Wu''s name. "What''s the matter with aunt?" The two girls don''t know Ruan Wu. It seems that they won''t have a deep relationship with the Ruan family. After all, even the partners of the Ruan family know how many children the Ruan family has and what happened. Seeing the two enemies, Mrs. Ruan''s angry face was distorted, but she was awakened by the concerned voices of the two girls. She can''t lose face in front of her future daughter-in-law. Although the two children are of average family background, the good thing is that they are considerate, gentle and careful. They are very good to both sons and her, so Mrs. Ruan is still very satisfied with them for the time being. She patted their hands and said gently, "aunt is a little tired. Sit here for a while. You young people can see together. If you like anything, you can buy it. You don''t have to save money for aunt." The two girls had a clear smile on their faces. Then he said a few words of concern, refused, and left hand in hand. As soon as they left, Mrs. Ruan immediately changed her face. Her tenderness was completely gone, leaving only towering anger and hatred. Without a trace of grace, she went to Ruan Tang and raised her hand. Unfortunately, it didn''t go on. The pain in her wrist reminded her. There are two men in front of the little beast. One is her good son, who is ungrateful and betrays her parents and family! On the other hand, they also found something, which was raised by Ruan Changyun since childhood. His nature should be as treacherous, sinister and vicious as Ruan Changyun. "Mrs. Ruan, long time no see." Ruan Tang greeted with a smile. Mrs. Ruan''s face was wrinkled with pain, "little beast..." Ruan Wuhe was unhappy when he heard the song, but Ruan Tang didn''t feel it at all. She sighed and said with emotion, "you gave me a big gift when you came last time. This time you saluted me again. I''m a junior. How dare I be?" Mrs. Ruan: " She looked up at her coerced wrist. In some form, she was paying tribute to Ruan Tang! Mrs. Ruan began to struggle and wanted to take her hand out, but she didn''t let go of the song. She couldn''t get free unless she cut off her hand. "You let me go, or I''ll call someone." seeing that she couldn''t earn it, Mrs. Ruan moved her mind again. Ruan Tang took a step back, but the small action hurt so much. "What are you talking about? I''m old enough to be so modest. My singer is young, handsome and has eight abdominal muscles. He likes and likes a young and beautiful girl like me. Where can he be unfaithful to you?" When you hear "Ge Ge Ge", the corners of your lips rise uncontrollably. He said that the thief was here when someone peeped in the bath last time! Ruan wuze looked as if he had been struck by thunder. How can Mrs. Ruan, who has always been superior, stand the flirting, humiliation and love? Although Mrs. Ruan''s original intention was the same, she was provoked by Ruan Tang so straightforwardly, and passers-by threw curious and mocking eyes. Suddenly, she couldn''t hang on her face. Chapter 3530 More and more people gathered around. The people who heard what Ruan Tang said showed a subtle expression to Mrs. Ruan. How dare the aunt think of such a handsome man! Mrs. Ruan is stupid but not blind. She can still understand the eyes of others. Immediately, she ignored the embarrassment and gave a cold face to the people around her, asking them to mind their own business. As soon as I saw that it was not easy to provoke, several onlookers left, but there were also people with a strong gossip heart who stayed to see the play. Ruan Tang doesn''t give others a chance to eat melons. They chose a quiet shop and asked Mrs. Ruan what she wanted. Mrs. Ruan has disappeared at the moment. When she saw Ruan Tang''s impulse and anger, she thought a lot after calming down, and her tone is much more gentle now. She asked, "where is Xiao Qi?" Ruan Changyun said to ensure that Xiao Qi was alive, but they didn''t know what was going on. Ruan Tang pretended to be uncomfortable and said, "it''s really sad. You don''t ask me or Ruan Wu for so long. You only care about a liar who will only make trouble." Next to Ruan Wu, his stomach has begun to roll. If his sister does this again, he will throw up. Mrs. Ruan was also stunned. This daughter has not taken care of her many times since she was young, and she cares very little. She has never complained about grievances and sajiao in front of her. It''s strange to see her like this all of a sudden. But Mrs. Ruan adapted well. She thought it might be a good sign. It shows that Ruan Tang actually has a family in his heart! As for the slander against Xiao Qi, she can ignore it for the time being. After a little brewing, she said, "Mom didn''t mean not to ask you. It''s really... Your uncle won''t let me and your father disturb you and care about you. Mom can''t do anything if she misses you again. In fact, mom loves you!" Before she finished, Ruan Wu turned his head. It''s terrible. First Ruan Tang, then Mrs. Ruan, it''s more than one play. If the two had a few more rounds, he wouldn''t be able to go home clean today. He''ll get dirty! Ruan Tang was not inferior, and then said, "uncle, is he so excessive? I don''t even know. If I knew, I wouldn''t let uncle humiliate you like that. Although I resented your differential treatment before, you are my biological parents after all. I can say you, but what qualifications does he have to treat you like that? I''ll call him and ask him..." "No! Lao Liu, don''t call first." Mrs. Ruan was anxious. She just didn''t want Ruan Changyun to feel better. She really called, but she was unlucky. She wiped her eyes and said, "your uncle did wrong, but he is an elder. You can''t be so rude... And Xiao Qi, she''s really bad this time. She did so many wrong things. It''s right to punish her, but you''re close sisters. Mom knows you don''t want your sister to suffer..." With that, the topic returned to Ruan Tian. Ruan Tang lost his interest in acting and coldly interrupted Mrs. Ruan, "no, you''re wrong, I think." For a person who gets hurt and frightened by listening to songs and has nightmares, she has no kindness, let alone leave room! Mrs. Ruan was stunned. Ruan Wu finally breathed. My sister is a man! Mrs. Ruan, who returned to her senses, was so angry that her eyes tilted and her mouth tilted. She pointed to Ruan Tang''s fingers and kept trembling, but she didn''t know what to say except the little beast. She is so stupid that she shouldn''t have fantasies about this cold hearted little beast! Chapter 3531 Before Mrs. Ruan, who was teased in public, had time to get angry, the two girls who had followed her appeared. "Aunt." They called aunt, and the worry on their faces was not false. They looked as if they were worried about Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan quickly hid her sinister look, showed a little sadness, sighed and asked how they came back? A girl said, "aunt is alone. We don''t worry. We can buy things whenever we want." Another said, "are you all right? If you don''t feel well, we''ll take you back first." Listening to the sound of thinking for her in her ear, Mrs. Ruan felt much warmer and ironed more. She also liked to hold their hands and made love like a mother and daughter. "I''m fine, but I just met some acquaintances and talked." The two girls looked at Ruan Tang Wen Ge and Ruan Wu San. They don''t know much about the Ruan family, but they have also heard some things about the Ruan family. It''s not as good as the Ruan family originally had seven children, five young masters and two young ladies. But now, when they go back with their boyfriend, the Ruan family has only three young masters. The fourth young master was in prison. It''s a sensation. Many people know it. Miss seven went abroad. What about the fifth young master and the sixth young lady? They looked back and forth at Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu, and finally selected Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu. From the face, they have more in common with the Ruan family. It seems that Mrs. Ruan''s acquaintances are her children. I just don''t know why they are not at Ruan''s house... Looking at Mrs. Ruan''s reaction, I think there must be a lot of articles here. But neither of them spoke. Mrs. Ruan played the image of a loving mother here, but Ruan Wu was a little impatient and urged: "we don''t have to buy clothes. Let''s go. Don''t waste time here." "How did you become like this?" Mrs. Ruan smiled stiffly and glared at Ruan. She didn''t like the little beast, but she raised the fifth. She worked hard to bring him up, but he turned against them and united with their enemies. He is really a white eyed wolf. Ruan Wuyi raised his eyebrows. "Is madam talking to me?" Seeing that Mrs. Ruan was about to scold, he said, "also, other people don''t like to talk to you except me." Mrs. Ruan: " She also called Ruan Wu''s name. Now the two girls confirmed the identity of Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang. "How did I teach you from childhood? Now you talk to me like that. Where are your manners and upbringing?" Mrs. Ruan looked at him angrily. Ruan Wu: "etiquette education? I don''t have it, but I think you and the Ruan family should also be lacking." Ruan Fu was so popular that he wanted to curse people, but he only kept his face blue, as if it would explode in the next second. "Let''s go." Ruan Tang glanced at the two girls. The story of the Ruan family spread so widely that they really don''t know or don''t care if they know it? But it''s none of her business. To her surprise, Ruan Si was in prison. Ruan Tian almost lost her life when she tried to kill someone. Ruan Da Ruan Er, who loved her sister so much, even wanted to fall in love. And Mrs. Ruan, who said she was worried about her daughter, went shopping with her son''s girlfriend. The feelings of their family are really magnificent and moving. They go quietly and leave no residue! Chapter 3532 When he got home, Ruan Changyun had just finished a video conference and explained things to Lao Jiang. Ruan Tang heard a few words, all related to the Ruan family. It turned out that the company of the Ruan family was in urgent need of partners to raise funds. It''s strange that it had to be Ruan Da Ruan er or Ruan Madame. They were all kind to ordinary people. The two girls are also in business and have a rich family, but this is compared with ordinary people. With a big family like the Ruan family, there is nothing else. But she didn''t expect that in a small crisis, they were really forced to have no way out by marrying an out of class family. Knowing the attitude of Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu, Ruan Changyun never avoided them when talking about things. He said a few words casually. The Ruan family will not go bankrupt for the time being. They will have fun in the future, so that they can rest assured. Ruan Tang felt that his focus was probably on the latter sentence. Neither she nor Ruan Wu missed the opportunity to ridicule the Ruan family. Because they didn''t talk much after the exam in two days, they were allowed to rest first. For Ruan Changyun, the biggest thing at present is the exam. On the day of the college entrance examination, they still sent Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu to school. Ruan Wu joked that he was incidental. If Ruan Tang doesn''t take the exam, Ruan Changyun can''t even remember when he will take the exam. At an important juncture, Ruan Changyun didn''t hit him. He just said that he couldn''t. Even if he couldn''t remember, Lao Jiang would remind him. Although he was kind, Ruan Wu felt that he had been hurt more. After two days of examination, Ruan Wu was very depressed when he left school. He calculated it many times in his mind. He seemed to have miscalculated an answer. But he dared not ask Ruan Tang. He didn''t want to hear the wrong answer so early. And Ruan Tang? As soon as I got home, I received a call from four disciples, each of whom happily shared their heart and virtue when answering questions. The master''s worship is really worth it. What Ruan Tang usually told them was used in the exam. This time, they played better than usual. They thanked Ruan Tang, and their parents wanted to visit with gifts, but Ruan Tang declined. She''s going out to play. This time, there were four people together and the whole family went out. Two days after the exam, while packing, Ruan Changping called and said that Ruan Da was going to be engaged and invited them to attend. Ruan Tang: "are they in such a hurry?" Ruan Wu: "as far as I know, Miss Chen''s father came from a coal boss." The status is not as noble as the Ruan family, but there is a lot of money! The Chen family has only one daughter, Miss Chen. There is no doubt that the property of the Chen family will be owned by Miss Chen or her children. It is not surprising that the Ruan family will be in a hurry to get engaged. Ruan Tang didn''t ask for more details. Anyway, she won''t attend. Ruan Changyun only listened to Lao Jiang. He didn''t even look at the invitation. "Hurry up and start early tomorrow morning." Obviously, he won''t go either. At this time, Ruan Wu suddenly scolded a dirty word. He said, "I know they are stupid to be eager for quick success and instant benefit, but I''m not sure if my uncle will attend, so I''m not afraid of being laughed at." According to the information sent by his friend, the Ruan family used the guise of Ruan Changyun''s presence to solicit customers for themselves. "Since they have done it, they are not afraid of being exposed. Don''t worry about so much," said Ruan Tang. The Ruan family are not afraid of losing face. What are they afraid of? Ruan Wu tilted his mouth and turned off his cell phone. Although he left the Ruan family, he was bleeding from the Ruan family, which would make him wonder whether he would become as stupid as them in the future. What a terrible ghost story! Chapter 3533 When the college entrance examination results came out, Ruan Tang and his party were still on the journey. She was not in a hurry to check her grades, but Ruan Changyun was very anxious, like every ordinary parent. He was born without the love and warmth of his relatives, but he gave his few tenderness and kindness to Ruan Tang and Wen Ge. If he had children, he must be a very good father. "Well, did you come out?" asked Ruan Wu. He didn''t want to face disappointment at the first time, so he asked Wen song to check it for him. Wen Ge shook his head. At this time, everyone gathered together to check the results. It''s normal to slow down. At this time, Ruan Tang''s mobile phone rang. When the headmaster called in person, he burst into laughter. It seemed that he was still talking to others. After laughing, he kept saying congratulations. Ruan Wu heard a whisper and knew that his number one scholar was yellow. He had no time to mourn his dead ideal and grand wish, so he heard a mocking voice in his ear, "are you thinking of farting?" Don''t look, it''s a song. According to Wen Ge, he thought that he was insulting Ruan Tang when he wanted to be the number one. It''s hard to hear the song and talk to him calmly at the moment! Ruan is very sad. He has no status! Over there, Ruan Tang spoke to the headmaster, and Ruan Changyun picked up his mobile phone. He smiled with pride in his eyes and an undisguised joy in his tone. "You''re right. Tangtang is really smart, but she can achieve today''s results without the hard work of school teachers and your care and tolerance..." "Yes! Yes!" "Interview? Then I have to ask the child... If I''m not nervous, how can I be nervous? The child has seen more big scenes than me." He is not a scum, but he has never been to so many occasions where geniuses coexist. "That''s the case. The child is smart, has right ideas and has his own opinions. What can we parents do in addition to fully supporting her and protecting her? The child''s will is very important!" "Give a speech at school, right? I''ll ask the child. If time permits, he must go. He likes to help his classmates best." As a student, he brought out four disciples. Although those children are a little stupid, they are good children with true temperament, assertiveness and loyalty. He can rest assured that such a person is around his daughter. Ruan Tang ate and listened to Ruan Changyun chatting with the headmaster for more than half an hour. Ruan Wu was depressed. His grades were also found out, more than 20 points less than Ruan Tang, ranking third. But the second place is two points more than him. His intuition is the disaster caused by the wrong answer, but he is embarrassed to say it. Simple calculation can also be wrong. It''s too embarrassing! Although it is the third place, it is also a proper tanhualang in ancient times. But he said it five times. Except that Ruan Tang asked where he was wrong, the others didn''t even give a look. It was not easy for Ruan Changyun to finish the call. He hurriedly said the ranking again. Ruan Changyun asked, "third place? How much did you get in the exam?" Ruan five reported the results and said the results of the second place. Ruan Changyun looked subtle all of a sudden, "a full difference of 27 points!" Ruan Wu: " Isn''t twenty-seven a category of twenty-seven? He was right again. Why did he put gold on his face and look shameless? Ruan Changyun ignored him and turned to ask Ruan Tang what reward he wanted. Before Ruan Tang could speak, he said that it was too vulgar to send yachts, private planes, manor islands, check black cards, or it would be the naming right of the planet Ruan Tang quickly interrupted him: "no, Dad, I like vulgar." Chapter 3534 Ruan Changyun''s fatherly heart, higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea, was crushed into slag by Ruan Tang''s love for vulgarity. But when I heard the song, I was still gloating, "did I win, uncle? I said earlier, don''t do those fancy things. Be realistic, Tangtang likes it very much." What about the naming right of planets? As a scientist, does Tangtang find that he can''t name himself? At this moment, Ruan Changyun suddenly understood Ruan Wu''s sadness and loneliness in the past, and also understood the meaning of the word "Empathy". Ruan Wu, who made him sympathize, smiled heartlessly. Although the boy didn''t dare to look at him, Ruan Changyun intuitively said that Ruan Wu was laughing at him. Suddenly, Ruan Changyun was more worried. People at the bottom of the pyramid laugh at him. What has he become? Because the gift was not sent successfully, Ruan Changyun mostly played a quiet and melancholy beautiful man in the next journey. Whoever disturbed him was unlucky. But Ruan Tang said what university he went to and brought him back to the world. Although with Ruan Tang''s achievements, the university can choose at will, Ruan Changyun feels that when a father can''t underestimate any stage of his child. Other parents are consulting the teacher to choose the school and major at this time. He also wants to! So, for the rest of the journey, Ruan Tang could almost hear Ruan Changyun talking to the teachers of the Admissions Office of various colleges and universities and the leaders of various industries. Ruan Tang said that as he liked. Anyway, she has her own choice to go to any university. Ruan Tang finally chose the University in Beijing. Her majors were selected after careful consideration. And the cause of Wenge happens to have a very important project over there. It will take a long time for the two people to be separated. Hearing the song, Ruan Changyun was very happy and sad. More sad, to be exact. Because he just shifted his focus here. Ruan Wu is the same. He doesn''t want to stay here. He doesn''t want to see Ruan Da Ruan and others every three or five times. He doesn''t want to be involved with them too much. ¡­¡­ "That little beast is going to the University in the capital." Mrs. Ruan said with resentment or regret. After the results came out, the ladies in her circle were either showing off their children, showing off their relatives'' children, or praising other people''s children. She watches her circle of friends every day. None of those women''s achievements is higher than those of Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu. It''s even fun to show off. But when you think about it carefully, she has two children to take the exam, but none of them is sent to the examination room by her, none of them is checked by her, and she won''t even ask her opinions on such a big event as applying for the school. Xiao Qi, whom she cares about most, doesn''t know where she is now. Ruan Changping''s heart is heavier than Mrs. Ruan''s. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. His old partners call to ask about their children''s grades, but he doesn''t know how to talk. Obviously, they are two children who can bring him pride and glory, but because of some misunderstandings, they left him and became other people''s children. "Mom and Dad, do you want to give five and six red envelopes?" this is Ruan da. After all, it''s a great event. Although they have a rift, it doesn''t mean it''s always bad. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ruan was crazy again. She generally cursed and said, "don''t give it to anyone. People don''t recognize you. What are you doing in a hurry?" Ruan Er shook his head and motioned Ruan Da not to say any more. A lot of things have happened at home this year, and they have changed a lot. Now think about it, they seem to owe a lot to old six who is the same age as little seven and old five who is only two years older than little seven. Chapter 3535 Ruan''s wife and Ruan Changping, Ruan Da Ruan Er, and Ruan San, who are reluctant to mention Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu, have prepared red envelopes for Ruan Tang and Ruan Wu. But it''s a pity that some of Ruan Tang''s numbers have been saved for many years but haven''t been called once, and some are saved only after Ruan Tian''s accident. Just have a number, but no card number, no friends, etc. you have to find another way to send a red envelope. Finally, the brothers discussed who to send them. Ruan big company is too busy to leave, and Ruan three crew is also too busy. The heavy task of sending red envelopes falls to Ruan Er, who works in the hospital. After they had been away for nearly a month, Ruan Tang had to go through some admission procedures, such as files and things required by the school. As soon as they came out of school that day, they saw Ruan Er waiting at the door. After knowing the purpose of Ruan Er, both Ruan Wu and Ruan Tang felt very shocked. It''s rare. The big brothers Ruan also had a conscience discovery. With emotion, neither of them had the intention to accept it. After all, it''s not easy to distinguish the relationship! Ruan Er saw that they didn''t want to accept it and didn''t even want to talk to him. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. Thinking of the past, he felt that he didn''t lose this retribution. "You haven''t eaten yet, so I''ll invite you to dinner." Ruan Er kept a low attitude. Ruan Wu didn''t speak and looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Er took an unexpected look at Ruan Tang. They all thought that Lao Wu and Lao Liu had left home. Lao Liu listened to Lao Wu''s arrangement. After all, Lao Wu was older and his brother. Unexpectedly, it was the old six. Ruan Tang thought a little and nodded, "then go." Ruan Er heard a lot. Mrs. Ruan scolded Ruan Tang. She thought she was stubborn and disobedient. She didn''t expect to be so talkative. He smiled, asked Ruan Tang what he wanted to eat, and then took them to a restaurant he often went to. After entering the box and ordering, the air calmed down again. Ruan Er is not a talkative person, but in this environment, he can only find words without words. Ask the two candidates what universities they have, what majors they have, their future development, and what hardships they have, and so on. Ruan Wu was perfunctory. Ruan Tang smiled sarcastically. He has been a brother and sister for more than ten years, but in the memory of the original owner, Ruan Er can count the number of times he took the initiative to talk to her with both hands. For more than ten years, I have been indifferent. Whenever I speak, I either reprimand or question, every time it is related to Princess Ruan Tian. It can be said that these brothers have no positive effect on the growth of the original owner. Now he is sober, repents, and realizes that he was not a person before. If he wants to change his evil ways and return to justice, does the original owner have to give him this opportunity? Didn''t the original Lord suffer in vain for more than ten years? After talking for a long time, Ruan Er drank two glasses of water, but Ruan Tang didn''t take over. He realized that Ruan Tang didn''t want to talk to him. There was another reason why he came here for dinner today. Before the food was served, Ruan Tang came straight to the point. "Ruan Er Shao, it''s rare to hear you say so much. It really surprised me. It even made me feel like I''ve gone back to the past," Ruan Tang said. Ruan Eryi was stunned and didn''t understand what Ruan Tang meant. But soon his face changed and his face turned white. Ruan Tang picked his lips and said, "it seems that you remember? I''m really sorry. I can''t forget the things you remember." "Old six..." Ruan Er wanted to explain. Ruan Tang motioned him to shut up. She said, "I''m cheap, but I don''t want to be humiliated twice in front of the same person in the same place!" Reconciliation, does not exist! Chapter 3536 As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, Ruan Er knew that he had to turn back without work. He even regretted that he shouldn''t have come to Ruan Tang. The most talkative one in the family is in prison, and the most coquettish one is missing. The eldest brother has more contact with the third, which is better than him, who only knows to bury his head in surgery. But Ruan Tang''s resolute attitude and cold eyes made him feel that no matter who came, it was useless. If he is a sixth grader, he has been treated differently since he was born. He has suffered all kinds of grievances and hardships like a transparent person for more than ten years. Now he has a good home again. His former family asked him to forgive him and let him be generous. He can''t be heartless. No matter how hard Ruan ER was hit, she continued: "it doesn''t matter whether you find your conscience or repent, or your noble and extravagant life lacks an additive like ''sister'', because the harm has been caused, I can''t forgive you generously, let alone go back to a home where no one treats me as a person..." Ruan Er suddenly lost all his blood. Did you have this person in your family many years ago? He can responsibly say no. Apart from being scolded and humiliated, it seems difficult to find any trace of her survival. Even in that room, they went in. It was simple and monotonous. The sheets, bedding, lamps, tables and chairs were not new. They didn''t even live as well as the domestic servants. In the wardrobe, there are only a few sets of clothes. Except that the school uniform is her own, several of the clothes she usually wears are still something Xiao Qi doesn''t like to eliminate. No one cared when she came. She left, still alone. Ruan er''s heart suddenly gave birth to an unspeakable sadness and guilt. They didn''t do well in the past. In the future, they will Ruan Tang saw Ruan er''s mind at a glance. She looked at each other coldly and said, "Ruan Er Shao, I only said this once. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I don''t lack love, let alone concern full of calculation and guilt. Don''t disturb me and don''t provoke me, otherwise Ruan Tian will be your end." Thinking of Ruan Tian, Ruan er''s mouth closed again. Ruan Tian''s intentional murder is to disturb and provoke. Their sincere guilt is also disturbing. In a word, Lao Liu just doesn''t want to see their family. At this time, Ruan Tang''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and called her father sweetly, but the other party asked her to call her brother. Ruan Wu''s ears were sharp and his mouth twitched when he heard it. He learned from others to play fun at a young age. Is it true that he doesn''t know whether he is a brother or a singer? Ruan Tang coaxed Wen Ge without changing his face and said that he would hang up when he got back. "Well, if you have made it clear, we won''t accompany you. The family is still waiting. You can enjoy it slowly." "Goodbye!" The previous sentence is Ruan Tang. Goodbye is said by Ruan Wu. He had no deep hatred with his parents and brothers, but the depression that almost made him commit suicide in his previous life and the guilt and remorse for his inability to do anything about Ruan Tang''s experience shrouded his heart all the time. In this life, he obeyed his heart and chose his own way, so he won''t look back. After they left, Ruan Er collapsed on the chair. The waiter came in and was stunned to see that there was only one person inside. But before they put the food on the table, the guest got up. Ruan Er went out to settle the account and sat in the car before calling Ruan da. "They don''t want it if it''s not sent out." Whether you are sincere or not, you are so late Who would want it? Chapter 3537 After this meeting, Ruan Tang hasn''t seen the Ruan family for a long time. They played at home for some days. Before school began, they went to the capital. This can be said to be the home of Wen Ge. Ruan Changyun doesn''t intervene in most things. It''s basically arranged by Wen Ge. He has a lot of real estate in the capital, but after settling down, he took Ruan Tang to a quadrangle. Here, Ruan Tang heard a story. Wen Ge followed her mother''s surname. His father Wen Qing is a famous cold-faced Yan Luo in the senior cadre courtyard. He has high attainments in military affairs, and the Wen family has a high status in the capital. Mother is a red descendant, but her parents sacrificed for the country. Only she and Grandpa were left in the family. Later, she met Wen Qing and had a new home. It was only after marriage that Ms. Wen knew that there was a white moonlight in Wen Qing''s heart. The reason why he married her was that Bai moonlight was disheartened when he married someone else, so he chose her who liked him at will. Ms. Wen is also a baby spoiled by her grandfather. She can''t stand this injustice. Knowing that Wen Qing doesn''t like her, she wants a divorce. But Wen Qing disagreed, and the Wen family disagreed. Isn''t it a joke for them to divorce at will? It will also have a bad impact on Wen Qing''s political career. Ms. Wen made trouble several times without success, but found herself pregnant. With children, the Wen family even disagreed with their divorce. Even in order to prevent Ms. Wen from complaining to Mr. Wen, for fear of Ms. Wen''s escape, she was locked in the house until she gave birth to a child. Ms. Wen doesn''t want to give up her children. They smell that the family can''t afford children. She can raise her son herself. But before she gave birth to a child, she saw Wen Qing having an affair with Bai moonlight in Wen''s garden, and Bai moonlight was also pregnant with a child. Having an affair with a pregnant woman and full of love and care for the pregnant woman''s child, it goes without saying who the child belongs to. This makes Ms. Wen more firm in her decision to divorce and take her children away. If there is only one child, it will not be too difficult for the Wen family not to let the child go with her, But Wen Qing already has illegitimate children. If her children stay, they will never have a good life. Ms. Wen began to collect evidence and bribe someone to send news to Mr. Wen. She wanted to sue the Wen family for her personal imprisonment, report cheating in a warm marriage, report Bai moonlight''s involvement in other people''s marriage, and sue for divorce But not long after the news came out, something happened to the old man. The old man had a car accident on his way to Wen''s house and almost became a vegetable. Later, Wenqing''s white moonlight had an accident. It is said that she was shot by her husband yimucang, and then the man committed suicide. On that day, Wenqing returned to the apartment where he hadn''t set foot for months with a newborn baby in his arms. He shouted at Ms. Wen like a god of murder, asking Ms. Wen to pay for her life. Ms. Wen was beaten black and blue, and her spirit was greatly stimulated. She tried her last breath to give birth to a boy and died. Later, in order to give him and Bai moonlight''s illegitimate son an innocent identity, Wen Qing sent Ms. Wen''s child to the countryside and left the child at Wen''s house, named Wenge. Another little boy, who was called Ge''er by his mother before his death, was bullied, beaten and scolded by the family that adopted him. Especially after the family gave birth to a boy, it killed him many times. If it weren''t for his big life, the boy would have been a ghost. Until, a big boss named Yun Ye passed by and took him away. Chapter 3538 The ability to smell songs and tell stories is not very good, and he doesn''t want to mention the Wen family very much, but Ruan Tang has rich and logical imagination, and soon completed the whole story. After listening, she scolded, "it''s really not a thing." Hearing the song, I suddenly smiled, and my eyes were more radiant. Ruan Tang asked him what was wrong. He said that an annoying man had said the same thing. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows. He was said to hate by the song, but he didn''t dislike it. Who else is there except Ruan Changyun? Wen Ge continues his story. Ruan Changyun has a little Yan control. He likes Xiao Wenge, who looks soft and cute but is actually firm and brave. When he knew that there was a problem with Wenge''s life experience, he asked people to investigate locally, and then found out his life experience in the capital. Similarly, Ruan Changyun also scolded. It''s not a thing. Than his eccentric old man to the South Pole. Knowing that the Wen family couldn''t go back, he planned to take Wenge away by himself, and he also asked Wenge to adopt him, but Wenge didn''t agree. Ruan Changyun intimidated him by saying that if he didn''t agree to the adoption, he wouldn''t take him away. He was not afraid to smell the song and held Ruan Changyun''s legs. Finally, Ruan Changyun took Wen Ge, a young boy who climbed up with the trend. Hearing all the traces of song in the countryside, he can cover up and erase them. Ruan Changyun never concealed what he heard about song and his life experience. As soon as he found out, he told Wen Ge and asked Wen Ge if he wanted to help him take revenge. Then he was rejected by Wen song again. Take revenge on himself. Revenge is not urgent, but I can''t wait to hear the old man. Ruan Changyun found someone to contact old man Wen. At this time, old man Wen already knew what had happened to his granddaughter and had fallen out with the Wen family. Although he had never seen his little great grandson with his own eyes, the illegitimate son left in the Wen family was not his eye at all. Later, a servant who had been taken care of by Ms. Wen at Wen''s house couldn''t see it and told Mr. Wen the truth. After that, Wen Laozi has been dragging the sick body to look for Ms. Wen''s blood. When Ruan Changyun arrived in the capital, he didn''t recover well after the car accident. He was devastated because of his granddaughter and little great grandson. Old man Wen, who was exhausted, didn''t have many days. He took Wen song to Wen old man and let them know each other. Old man Wen dragged his sick body, found a reliable lawyer and old friends as witnesses, wrote a will and left all his family''s property to Wen Ge. Then he handed over his confidants and contacts to the singer. Nowadays, many of the bodyguards around Wen Ge are trained by the people around Wen Laozi! After the old man woke up from the car accident, he had been looking for the truth of his granddaughter''s death. He found out a lot of secret secrets of the Wen family. He also left these evidences to Wen Ge. He doesn''t want to smell songs and live in hatred, but he has a deep hatred and has to repay! Ruan Changyun''s raising children is also a double standard. How careful and gentle he is to Ruan Tang. But listening to songs is the stocking mode. The future of Wenge''s life is planned by himself. He will only remind when Wenge takes a detour. Although he didn''t agree to adopt or call his father, he felt that only Ruan Changyun was qualified to be his father. The story of smelling the song is over. Ruan Tang suspected that he was selling miserably and had some evidence. She picked up the chin of the song with her fingers and said softly, "it deliberately hurts me?" The close distance that even breathing is closely connected makes the heart ripple when listening to the song, and every inch of the skin up and down the whole body burns up. Ruan Tang didn''t want to answer, so he gave Wen Ge a big hug. "I''ll hurt you later, darling." Chapter 3539 Although it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, Ruan Tang is not a gentleman. The warm man is more hateful than the Ruan family. It''s kind to avenge such a dog who says that animals insult animals from morning to night. "Don''t be angry, I''m not angry." seeing Ruan Tang unhappy, he was distressed to hear the song. He told this story, there is the element of selling miserably, but more to show Ruan Tang a true self. He has been maliciously abandoned by his close relatives, trapped in the mire, experienced inexplicable malice, and escaped from death under violent and ferocious people Even if Uncle Yun saved him and gave him a new life, he had personally experienced those dark and terrible experiences. And the Wen family, he will not let go of the Wen family, and the means can not be soft and bright. He wants Ruan Tang to know everything about him. Accept a complete him. Ruan Tang took Wen Ge''s face in his hands, gave him a deep look and said seriously, "that''s not good. My people have been bullied. I''m not happy." If she is unhappy, the Wen family can''t think of peace. He cheated so many times, and even Ms. Wen, who he hid the most, knew it. The others in the Wen family didn''t notice it at all? It''s impossible! But I knew it, but I didn''t expose it for the benefit of my family. And Vingo''s identity. There is always a difference between a newborn baby and a baby born for more than ten days. The Wen family got the news after hearing that the lady had dystocia. Can''t they see that there is a problem with Wenge''s identity? Still that sentence, impossible! But Ms. Wen is dead, Mr. Wen didn''t wake up from the car accident, and the serious young master of the Wen family disappeared. What they saw was only an illegitimate son Still out of interest, they accepted the adulterous son who was related to the Wen family. If it''s just like this, they know that the serious young master is gone, but they don''t look for him at all. This is the cold-blooded place of the Wen family. Wen Ge gently grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and coaxed him to say, "don''t be unhappy. No one is worth your smile. Wen Jia, I''ll deal with it." Ruan Tang stared at him, "why, if you can protect your weaknesses, I can''t avenge you?" Hearing the song, she stared at her and nodded subconsciously, "OK." There''s nothing you can''t admit. He was really happy when he was protected. ¡­¡­ After a lively and tedious registration process, Ruan Tang successfully lived in the dormitory. This is the opportunity that Ruan Changyun gave her to experience. It means just feel it. The dormitory conditions are not very good. There is already a spacious and empty house to live in. Why do you have to stay in the dormitory and squeeze with others? The school does not force students to stay, so Ruan Tang will naturally choose to make himself more comfortable. But she stayed at school during the military training. Their dormitory is a mixed dormitory. A girl from the Department of economics named Wenxi arrogantly asked others to help clean and make the bed on the first day in the dormitory, and then she was rejected by everyone. Since then, Wendy''s eyes are not eyes and her nose is not nose. She doesn''t like Ruan Tang, who is more famous than her in the same dormitory and more beautiful than her. She has always been weird. At the beginning of military training, seeing that Ruan Tang was not only easily appreciated by the instructor, but also gained a large number of fans, she declared war against Ruan Tang unilaterally. At first, Ruan Tang didn''t take the flies jumping up and down seriously until she heard the other party call her most familiar name. Vingo. Chapter 3540 Military training is a closed management with a long time. When the training is over, many people have changed. Ruan Tang''s reputation has spread all over the camp. Even the leaders of the troops who came to guide military training specially asked Ruan Tang if he wanted to participate and protect his country! Ruan Tang didn''t answer. The school leaders were in a hurry. Please come to guide the training, not to dig people! What join the army, not interested, not go, not about! Afraid of being robbed by the army, the teacher who led the team immediately took people back to the school under the guidance of the school leaders as soon as the training was over. Several people in the dormitory saw Ruan Tang''s still white skin, amazing and envious, "Ruan Tang, you are so happy that you can''t get dark after drying for so long." Wenxi has been looking at Ruan Tang. Even if you look beautiful, you can''t tan. What a lucky Constitution! Compared with the envy of others, Wenxi''s attitude is full of malice, and her mouth is shady. "There is also a reason why you can''t tan. If the instructor keeps giving you the green light and let you rest in the shade, you can''t Tan!" The other two people in the dormitory suddenly lost their words and looked at Ruan Tang with apologies. If they hadn''t brought up the topic, Wenxi wouldn''t have seized the opportunity to attack her. Ruan Tang blinked at them carelessly, and then said to Wenxi, "what''s worth saying about turning on the green light in military training? Those who can even go to college are powerful." Wenxi''s face turned white. No one knows about her school except her family. Ruan Tang just said it casually! After a while of psychological construction, Wenxi''s face was still very ugly. When she met Ruan Tang again, her eyes twinkled and her previous spirit was no longer restored. "Wenxi, don''t you think?" when Wenxi thought about how to deal with it, Ruan Tang asked again. This finally calmed down, and Wenxi was uneasy again. Ruan Tang is an ordinary background. He can''t contact people like them at all, and he can''t know about their circle. But her heart is restless. Although the other two girls didn''t know why Ruan Tang said so, they still looked at Wenxi cooperatively. Knowing that she couldn''t hide, Wenxi said casually, "what''s none of my business?" No one knows anyway. Ruan Tang smiled playfully, "yes, you didn''t enter the school through a special relationship. You don''t have to worry at all." When she said this, Wenxi became more and more frightened. But before she tried anything to Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang''s cell phone rang. "I''ll clean it up and come out right away... No, I can clean it up myself, my brother? No, he doesn''t have to pick me up... Okay, I''ll go down right away." Ruan Changyun is in the parking lot. Ruan Wu and Wen Ge are waiting downstairs. "Ruan Tang, are you going home?" a roommate asked. It''s good to be home in the capital. She can go home after the holiday. Her family can pick her up. She also misses home. Ruan Tang nodded, "come back and bring you delicious food." She only packed up a few clothes and went out of the door. As soon as Ruan Tang left, Wenxi suddenly collapsed on the bed with a sigh of relief. Looking at her relieved look, the other two were a little confused, but Wenxi was bad tempered and looked down on people, so they wouldn''t ask Wenxi for trouble. Wenxi, who was ignored by the two, lay in bed for a while and walked out of the dormitory with her mobile phone. No matter whether Ruan Tang is unintentional or intentional, she replaces others to go to school. This must not be known to anyone, otherwise there will be endless trouble! Chapter 3541 "It''s really handsome, the best of the family." "Why does this sound like swearing, but handsome boys are really handsome, and sister SA is also really SA. What kind of genes can bring up their beauty and admire them!" "Maybe it''s Ruan Tang''s boyfriend..." "I don''t know. Anyway, I heard her call her brother, and so did the two handsome boys. Mom, I''m too spoiled. Touch my head to kill, and my heart melted!" "Do you only pay attention to your appearance? You don''t see that the two handsome men are fine products from head to foot. The watch on the cold handsome man''s wrist is seven digits!" "I thought before that Ruan Tang''s family background must be different. Her temperament can''t be raised by ordinary people." As soon as Wenxi came downstairs, she heard what the people downstairs were discussing enthusiastically. Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang again. From school, Ruan Tang was like a curse. First, the registration caused a sensation. Then there is the dormitory. Both roommates like Ruan Tang. Military training Ruan Tang can''t help but get the love of students. Even the instructor loves her. Even leaders want to dig Ruan Tang into the army Back at school, Ruan Tang became the focus of everyone again. Why should she? What makes Wenxi more concerned is Ruan Tang''s family background. If Ruan Tang really has an extraordinary family background, her secret may be revealed no way! Absolutely not. Wenxi had no interest in listening. She went to the corner where there were few people and dialed the phone. On the other side, Ruan Tang was already sitting in Ruan Changyun''s car. Along the way, Ruan Changyun asked her about military training, whether the instructor was fierce, whether he bullied people, whether the students were easy to get along with, and whether she was wronged. I can''t get in touch with the song. I can only incarnate as staring Xia. At dinner, Ruan Tang mentioned Wenxi. Three men on the table stopped their actions and looked at her at the same time. "Wen family?" asked Ruan Changyun. I heard the song "um" and said, "probably." But he''s just a bastard like Vingo. He was concerned about something else. "Did she bother you? Did she bully you?" Ruan Tang shook his head and said, "she can''t bully me. She''s just as annoying as a fly." Smell the song: "I let her go!" Next came a "Yo" full of ridicule. But no one cares. Ruan Tang: "that''s not necessary. She''ll get out by herself." Ruan Changyun was interested: "how can she roll by herself?" He is not interested in dealing with these minions. He has to avenge himself by smelling the song, especially the lady and the old man! While eating the dessert just served, Ruan Tang said, "there seems to be something wrong with her school status. I accidentally heard her say about school before. I suspect she went to school instead of others." Otherwise, with Wenxi''s IQ, it''s strange to be admitted to their school. So, everyone understands. Wen Ge suddenly asked, "is her age seventeen?" Ruan Tang nodded casually. "It seems so. I heard it at the beginning of the introduction, but I don''t think she looks like seventeen." Smelling the song and speech, he laughed and said, "of course she''s not seventeen." In order to cover up Wenxi''s illegitimate daughter''s identity, Wenge''s second uncle changed Wenxi''s age. The real Wenxi is twenty years old. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and joked, "it seems that there are stories again. The Wen family''s ability to write stories is great. It''s a pity not to be a screenwriter of the rotten Sanguan dog blood drama!" Hearing the song, Ruan Changyun laughed. Only Ruan Wu, who knew little about the life experience of Wen Ge, was confused. Chapter 3542 After dinner, Wen Ge ordered his men to investigate Wenxi. Ruan Tang won''t talk nonsense about groundless things. He also believes in her intuition. As long as he finds the evidence that Wenxi stole other people''s college dreams, he can help and give the Wenjia a heavy hammer. It hurts to cut meat with a blunt knife. It''s boring to die all at once. Although Wen Ge hasn''t seen Ms. Wen, we can know what kind of person she is from the photos found by Wen''s family and the statements of friends. Warm, simple, kind, beautiful, decisive All good things are inseparable from her. But when such a person is giving birth with a big stomach, he is severely beaten and mentally devastated by his violent husband, making her sick, making her dystocia and disappearing! At that time, Ms. Wen tried her best to escape from the cage of Wen''s house, but she failed to succeed in her death and failed to be clean when she died. I also heard of the old man. They didn''t get along for a long time, but they also felt the old man''s kindness. Such a good old man who made great contributions to the country and was full of righteousness had a car accident under the protection of guards. Time is also in such a hurry. If there were no accident, Mr. Wen might have saved Ms. Wen. And he himself fell into a deep sleep because of the car accident. Even the drugs during the treatment were tampered with, which accelerated his death! All this is the responsibility of listening to the song. They gave him life, love and future. He had to ask for an explanation for them! After Saturday weekend, Ruan Tang went back to school. She brought many gifts to the other two roommates in the dormitory, mostly food, and some small gifts. As for Wenxi, noble people can''t use cheap things. "Thank you, Ruan Tang. It''s very kind of you." the two girls took Ruan Tang''s arms and said intimately. They were sincere. When they come to school from other places, they have nowhere to go except shopping and tourism on holidays. Some people care, and their hearts are warm. Only Wenxi, with a cold hum, said sarcastically, "a little gadget can be bought off. Her vision is really small." "What do you mean? It''s not easy for everyone to get together in one school and one dormitory. Even if you look down on us, don''t insult others, let alone insult others'' hearts." a girl named Wang Xia couldn''t stand it. Wenxi has always looked superior. No one bothered her, but she always provoked people everywhere. In this way, she still wants to talk to Ruan Tangbi. She has a big face! As soon as Wang Xia spoke, Yu Shiwen couldn''t bear it. She took a hard bite of the cake brought by Ruan Tang and didn''t have a good way: "our vision is big or small. Don''t worry, Miss Wen. Just take care of your mouth." It was totally unexpected that they would refute her. Wenxi suddenly changed her face. From small to large, she hasn''t been dumped like this No, except Ruan Tang. As soon as Wenxi was about to teach them a lesson, Ruan Tang''s cold eyes fell on her, "I also advise Miss Wen that if you walk too much at night, you will always meet ghosts. Take care of yourself!" "..." coldly, Wenxi thought of her replacing others in school, and her face turned even whiter. Ignoring the presence of Wang Xia and Yu Shiwen, she asked Ruan Tang urgently, "what do you mean?" Ruan Tang innocent: "what do you mean?" Wenxi: "don''t play silly with me. What did you mean by that?" What is the connotation Ruan Tang blinked and said, "I''ll just say it casually. You can listen to it." What do you mean? It won''t take long to know. Chapter 3543 Ruan Tang didn''t take care of it, and Wenxi didn''t have the cheek to ask any more questions. However, Wang Xia and Yu Shiwen were puzzled. They felt that Ruan Tang''s words seemed to have another meaning, but they didn''t understand anything and didn''t ask. Ruan Tang didn''t have serious classes in high school, and it''s impossible to follow the steps in college. At first, she was still sitting in the classroom, but soon she finished teaching her textbooks by herself. It was boring and she didn''t like to go. When the school teacher knew about her previous school situation, he organized an examination. After passing, he asked for leave according to Ruan Tang''s meaning. Ruan Tang didn''t ask for leave to play, but was invited to do research with the teacher. It was a month after she left. When she came back, there were many rumors about her in the school. Wang Xia was straight and said to her directly, "you appeared after you left, but you couldn''t get through the phone. We couldn''t tell you. Later, I heard her tell others that you have high eyes and low hands, arrogance, bad character and so on. It became that you were kept away from school." It''s getting worse anyway. For this, she and Shiwen had a quarrel with Wenxi, and then they ignored Wenxi as if there was no one. Ruan Tang: "so it''s her?" There was no surprise in his tone. The two men looked at her, and Ruan Tang revealed to them, "wait for a good play in two days." "What good play?" Wang Xia was curious. Ruan Tang: "it''s confidential for the time being." They were more curious. Wenxi went home in the morning and came back in the afternoon. As soon as she entered the dormitory, she felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. She saw Ruan Tang resting in bed at once. As soon as she picked her eyelids, she said the ugly words, "some people are really thick skinned. They have done such cheap and shameless things and have the face to come to school..." Click! Wendy''s scream was accompanied by the sound of dislocation of her joints. Wang Xia and Yu Shiwen looked up and saw Ruan Tang holding Wenxi''s wrist with a cold expression they had never seen before. "I thought that you would be in great trouble and want to treat you as air." Ruan Tang pinched hard and Wenxi screamed again, but she didn''t feel any discomfort, "but it''s a pity that you''re too noisy." The kind of cruel and cold-blooded dog with warm feelings should be abused slowly, killing his dignity and spirit a little, and turning him into a waste with nothing. But the annoying fly like Wenxi has to be crushed to death. Or she''ll be buzzing endlessly. Wenxi was completely frightened by Ruan Tang''s ruthlessness and linglie. She was in pain and fear, her face was pale, and she couldn''t even speak. It was Wang Xia and Yu Shiwen who were afraid that Ruan Tang would hurt Wen Qian and advised her to let go. Wen Qian saved her life for the time being. "Ruan Tang, you dare to treat me like this. I won''t let you go!" "Well, I''m waiting for your revenge. It''s better to hurry up, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life." After all, if she is no longer the daughter of the Wen family, she will have no capital to be crazy. Wenxi was worried that her wrist was broken, but she obviously heard the sound. At that moment, she was going to faint. But now the wrist is fine. There is no other discomfort except a red mark. There''s no evidence to call the police. Wang Xia and Yu Shiwen are comforting Ruan Tang. Some people really hate it, but it''s not worth losing themselves. Let her not be impulsive. If she feels uncomfortable, they accompany her out to relax. Wenxi: " Who the hell is the frightened person? Why should we comfort Ruan Tang? Chapter 3544 After this time, Wenxi never provoked Ruan Tang face to face, and even dared not go to see Ruan Tang when she was in the dormitory. But Ruan Tang''s words still left a shadow on her. Some time ago, the family didn''t know what was busy. Even her cousin who loved her most didn''t have time to talk to her. She had to investigate Ruan Tang''s background by herself. She paid a lot of money for a detective, but in the end she didn''t find any useful information. Even the detective''s attitude was a little strange, like regretting what he was afraid of. Ruan Tang temporarily controlled Wenxi, but she couldn''t stop the spread of rumors in the school. When she went to class, she could even hear words like keeping food in her ears. Her time is precious, but she doesn''t have the heart to explain anything to everyone who is easy to be bewitched. So she asked for leave again. The leader of the school administration office was not unaware of the rumors, but found that the Miss Wen family was behind it. After making trouble, he thought about making big and small things. Compared with the Wen family, Ruan Tang is just a smarter student than ordinary people. As a result, it didn''t end, but it offended Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said frankly that if the person spreading the rumors did not deal with it, she would not go back to school and even consider the possibility of dropping out. Ruan Changyun went directly to the headmaster''s office. What is the motto of your school? It seems that the people of the whole country should see the fearless tolerance spirit of your school. In a word, the headmaster ordered a thorough investigation of the rumor. Of course, the school leaders are not only afraid of the pressure of "public opinion", but also Ruan Changyun. Once any organization really wants to investigate something, it has no secret to hide. All kinds of rumors about Ruan Tang''s reputation were spread by Wenxi. It was some of Wenxi''s "friends" who helped Wenxi publicize. From Wenxi to the students, everyone was asked to write an apology letter, broadcast the apology publicly, and be detained for serious warning. It''s not over yet. Others are under pressure and can only apologize, but from the moment of admitting their mistakes and apologizing, their college career is doomed to be no longer perfect. The disdain and disgust of the students, the shaking and sigh of the teachers, and the records on the file that make them ashamed and embarrassed Wenxi didn''t want to apologize. She skipped class that day. However, avoidance brought her a greater disaster! The reason is that a student who can only work for a living after failing the college entrance examination asked for help online. She thought she had failed in the exam, and the conditions at home did not allow her to repeat her study. In order to treat her family, she had to give up her studies and work to make money. However, by chance, when she went to school to do archives, she heard a secret. In order to meet a little girl''s dream of becoming a talented girl, the Wen family in Beijing bought a relationship, robbed a girl''s grades, robbed her notice and robbed her college dream. Their family is poor and people in their family are ill, but that doesn''t mean they have no ambition and can tolerate this kind of cowardice. Everyone has to go through the student era and know the great significance of the university to candidates and parents. Needless to say, they spontaneously help forward publicity and call on their relatives and friends to pay attention to it. By the time Wenxi knew about it, the matter had been making a lot of noise on the Internet. At the sight of the name of the exposed person, Wenxi was stunned. Wen Qian. The girl''s name. They have nothing in common except their names. But even so, under the control of the Wen family, she replaced the life of the girl who had nothing to do with her. Chapter 3545 Wenxi didn''t dare to read the questions on the Internet. She quickly found her father to ask about it. As a result, she went downstairs and saw her mother walking around the living room in a hurry. As soon as I asked, someone came to the door and took her father away. They said they wanted to cooperate with the investigation, but they had no way to know exactly how. Wendy knew the bad thing as soon as she heard it. To shake education is to shake the foundation of the country. Now the people are angry, and the relevant departments will certainly not rush it. And her father is the culprit. More importantly, in addition to his father, some personnel from the education departments, schools and civil affairs departments of the two places will be implicated if they intervene. Now she''s guilty. Wenxi dare not think deeply. She can only call Wenge. Wenge is the only son of the uncle and the most favored young master of the Wenjia family. As long as Wenge is willing to help, the uncle will come forward to settle the matter. But she didn''t expect that Vingo''s phone couldn''t get through. She doesn''t know. Vingo can''t protect himself. The day before yesterday, Vingo participated in the game of their brothers in the circle. As a result, someone drank a lot on the way. For a moment, he was so elated that he ridiculed and belittled Vingo in public. He said that Vingo''s status was not on the table and did not deserve to stand side by side with them, but he occupied a position that did not belong to him by his dead bitch mother. A traitor gives birth to a son, a shameless woman gives birth to a bitch. Why should they be humble and obedient? As soon as the words came out, the people in the whole box were stunned, and the noise suddenly disappeared. Vingo''s life experience is a secret. Few people know it, and these people don''t say it out for interests or other things. The man who exposed the truth accidentally learned the secret of Vingo''s life experience from his mother. He has always despised Wenge. Tonight, Wenge hit him in the face and made him ridiculed by everyone. The new hatred and old hatred were magnified infinitely under the action of alcohol and directly pierced the sky. Vingo didn''t explain. He picked up a chair and hit the man on the head. Coincidentally, he broke his head and poked the foot of the chair into the man''s eye. Blood splashed everywhere on the spot. Depending on the situation, an ambulance was called immediately. When the ambulance came, Vingo stopped the doctor from saving people. He was cruel and delayed the treatment time. If the man''s family hadn''t come, I''m afraid he would have died on the spot. Wenge is not the only one. The one who almost died is also the only child and the sweetheart of their family. Although we are afraid of the power of the Wen family, we still have to revenge. When Wenxi called, Wenge took a statement at the police station. He had complete witness and material evidence. He deliberately killed and didn''t run away! Vingo was detained and secrets about his life were spread. Anyone who hears a little news thinks of something wrong after Wen Qing''s marriage. If you string the news you know with each other, you will have a complete story. At this time, the family of the one who was wearing the green hat by Wenge''s mother also occupied it and publicly accused Bai moonlight of all kinds of disgusting behavior. The fact that Vingo is a traitor to have children. At this time, the people who made friends with Mr. Wen and Ms. Wen questioned why it was so coincidental. After the warm affair was found, Ms. Wen withdrew from their circle. The capital did not go out on the pretext of illness, and why Mr. Wen suddenly had a car accident, etc. From Wenxi stealing other people''s lives to Wenge killing, Wenge''s life experience was exposed one by one, which directly brought the Wen family, which has been mysterious and noble for many years, into the sight of the general public. But smart people know. Wenjia, it''s over. Chapter 3546 Whether online or in reality, the Wen family once became the object of discussion. Of course, most of them are critical voices. The evidence of Wenge''s intentional homicide is so obvious, but Wenqing protects the calf, destroys the monitoring, bribes the investigators and suppresses the victim''s family. This is an unfavourable means for him, but this time he was even more bitten back. The family didn''t know where the courage came from. They put all their eggs in one basket and wanted to break the net with wenjiayu. They exposed the handle of their unexpected warmth and publicly shouted to the relevant departments to investigate the warmth. The investigation of Wenxi stealing someone else''s quota has also yielded results. Starting from Wenxi''s father, all those who took bribes and helped out of interest, including her uncle, the staff of the education departments of the two places, the teachers and leaders of the school''s admissions office, and their immediate superiors, were removed. Wenxi was expelled from the school. The school leaders personally went to the girl and sent her a new admission notice. The relevant personnel in the school were also punished. And tenderness, the work has stopped and is under investigation. According to insiders, his political career has ended. Even after the investigation, he will withdraw the medal of honor awarded to him, and finally have to go to the military court. His life has come to an end. Everything seems to be back on track. Ruan Tang returned to school half a month later. At this time, no one talked about her rumors. Whenever he passed by, he was talking about Wenxi and Wenjia. People who used to be optimistic about Wenqian are now trying to abuse Wenqian, because Wenqian killed their wind review and made people pay attention that they are not good people. "My God, how do you know? I thought you were joking. Unexpectedly, something really happened!" the two roommates haven''t closed their mouths since they saw Ruan Tang. It''s amazing. A Wen family in Nuo University fell down like this? At the moment, when they look at Ruan Tang again, they have completely lost their former state of mind. They are not fools. Ruan Tang may not have led to the collapse of the Wen family, but they definitely have something to do with Ruan Tang. Not only they, but also those in Wenxi''s circle, looked at Ruan Tang with awe. Ruan Tang was not affected. She still asked for leave, did research, applied for a patent, and let Wen Ge and Ruan Changyun invest in the establishment of a factory for production and manufacturing, so that the technology company "Tang Ge" continued to grow. Over time, Ruan Tang was not only unspeakable, but even herself became an unreachable existence. ¡­¡­ After Vingo and his son were in prison, Wen Ge went to visit them. Once wanted to kill his man. After seeing him, he began to repent and apologize. He wanted nothing to happen and he still wanted to be high. The other, without the protection of the family aura, is not even as good as waste snacks. But some ugly words overwhelmed him. The appearance of Wen song gave him a heavy blow and made Wenge lose all his fighting spirit. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tian was free as early as the end of Ruan Tang''s freshman year. She contacted Ruan Changping and returned to Ruan''s house, but she couldn''t return to the past. After she came back, the Ruan family broke down. Ruan Changyun became a mob who drank and became angry all day. Mrs. Ruan was mentally ill. She was often either in a daze, crying or complaining. There was no peace in the whole family. After Ruan Da failed to start a business, he went to work in his wife''s company and saw the face of a "redundant son-in-law". Ruan San''s team broke a shocking scandal, was besieged by countless parents, had a serious stampede, was blocked by the top, and was unable to enter the cultural industry all his life. Ruan Si killed someone in prison, and his sentence has to be increased And Ruan Tian herself, after growing up, was promised by Ruan Changping and Mrs. Ruan, who loved her most, to a coal boss they despised most. The once beloved little princess, after living a rich wife''s life, began her endless journey of catching traitors and beating junior three. Many years later, when Mrs. Ruan died, the Ruan brothers gathered together and watched the live broadcast of the medal of the Republic on TV. They all had an indescribable feeling of long absence. They have lost everything from the favored son of heaven, but for a few years. Now, everyone of them is entangled and tortured by the trivial things of life. The people who once ignored them have become the youngest winner of the Republic medal. The highest leader personally presented the award to her. People all over the world are watching this moment and are proud of her. In fact, over the years, whenever Ruan Tang has any new research exhibition or won any awards, they will get news. Again and again, it is reasonable to say that Ruan Tang''s news has not aroused any interest. I don''t know why, but they can''t control their attention to her. The more you understand, the more unattainable, the more distant, and the more regretful. Why were they stingy with a little kindness? Chapter 3547 Four years ago, a sudden storm hit the world, and the whole earth fell into unknown fear and darkness. People gradually realize that the rumors about the "end of the world" spread on the Internet are true. But it''s obviously a little late to prepare. At this time, there were four organizations in China that attracted the most attention. They were Hunan, xingchenju, Dazhou and Huaxia. Among them, Huaxia belongs to the central regular army, which is personally commanded by the No. 1 leader. The other three organizations were newly emerged after the end of the world, and their leaders were ordinary people. The most common is probably the boss of xingxingju. Ruan Tang. "Boss, when shall we kill pigs?" The speaker''s nickname is braised meat. His career before the end of the world was Sanjin film emperor. He loved braised meat most in his life. His biggest dream is to make a good braised meat. Unfortunately, he failed. He is handsome, golden, tall and fierce. He is the prince charming in the eyes of fans. Now he has a scar on his face. He has nothing but eight abdominal muscles. As soon as the braised pork was finished, a man who looked several years younger than him stared angrily, patted the table and said sadly, "the pig is so cute. Why do you cruel people always want to eat it?" The speaker called pig strong. When he was a popular movie emperor, his hobby was to raise pigs in addition to the braised meat of the three golden movie emperor. In the years from his debut to the movie emperor, he actively participated in various kinds of variety shows in the countryside. His purpose was to learn how to raise pigs from simple farmers'' uncle. After that, he summarized his beautiful imagination through practical experience and technology and wrote a Book - "postpartum care of sows". This book has caused great turbulence in the entertainment industry since its release. He has also been ridiculed by the majority of fans as a pig ancestor. After the end of the world, no matter animals or plants, all living creatures in the world were destroyed. He did his best to protect his pet pig from being bitten by zombies and eaten by the same kind. I thought the pig was hopeless. Unexpectedly, on the way to escape, he heard that the boss of xingchenju was also a fellow pig lover, so he found xingchenju without hesitation. When pig was strong, he saw that no one agreed. Even the first girl wearing a shirt and hot pants didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help feeling sad. "Boss Ruan, you said that pigs are human treasures. Do we want to protect pigs together?" He thought he had returned to his hometown, but he didn''t expect to go into the slaughterhouse. Everyone here except him wants to kill his piglets. They all like braised meat. They are a group of cruel guys! It was Ruan Tang who was called boss Ruan. In this life, her life experience is a little complicated, but she and the Ruan family are sworn enemies. Because she replaced the original owner, Ruan Xiang, the heroine living in the Ruan family, is the boss of the state of Hunan and the biggest stumbling block on her way to hegemony. I''ve been named by my younger brother. Ruan Tang, the boss, can''t have no attitude. As always, she said, "old pig, pig is the treasure of mankind. This sentence is really what I said, because pork is rich in protein, fat, carbohydrates, calcium, iron and other nutrients. Eating pork can strengthen body, nourish yin, moisten dryness, enrich muscle and beauty... With so many benefits, who can determine the value of pig?" She likes pigs yes, but she prefers pork! Pig adamancy thinks this is a little wrong, but he can''t say what''s wrong. Someone in the meeting room has already snickered. See, the pig is strong again. Chapter 3548 When Zhu Jianqiang was still a popular movie emperor, he often worked against braised pork, dug pits for braised pork, and united his fans to criticize braised pork. His IQ soared. But at the end of the world, the pigs he loved almost died, and his body and mind were greatly hit. I''m afraid he would never recover if he didn''t have a little pig around. Pig is his soul, his dream. When it comes to pigs, it''s hard for him to keep a clear head. Ruan Tang also fooled and said, "old pig, you know, I support you. As long as you build up our pig shed, raise more pigs and fatter, you are the hero of our base and the second son of our xingchenju!" The pie painting is a little big, and everyone here is a little excited, but they are not stupid to get along with each other for months or even years and understand the nature of Ruan Tang. The boss is better at drawing cakes than anyone, but he can change his words quickly. For example, the worst pig is strong. At first, the boss asked him to raise pigs and multiply more. The more piglets, the better. However, the pig was strong and managed to raise several piglets. At the command of the boss, the most skilled butcher came on stage and directly gave the piglet an anatomical operation. Finally, the piglet was made into braised pork, fried pork, Dongpo meat, roasted pig''s feet in sauce, braised pig''s feet, braised pork ribs in brown sauce, sweet and sour pork ribs Into the stomachs of everyone at the base. On that day, the pig was strong and slept in the pigsty. He cried faintly holding the only pigs, and finally fainted sadly. Finally, I couldn''t see the braised meat. I pulled him out of the pigsty and asked the person with water property to get bath water and rinse his body again. But the smell of pig shit hung over him for days. To this end, the pig was strong and the pig had the courage of a dog. He threw his face at the boss for a few days. As a result, a few days later, they won the battle in the base. At the commendation meeting, the boss praised and rewarded the pig for being strong, saying that if he didn''t raise the pig well, the people in the base couldn''t be so healthy and couldn''t win the battle. The pig was strong and forgot that the glory was bought by the pig in his heart. The harder he raises pigs, the better the pigs grow, the better the people in the base eat, and the more powerful he is when fighting zombies. But after a period of time, when the boss ordered to kill the pig, the pig would still be as strong as the funeral examination batch, lie down in the pigsty and cry and die. He is such a man. Kind, stupid, cute. This time, Zhu Jianqiang was still bewitched by Ruan Tang''s sugar coated bomb. Before the meeting was over, he called a wood attribute and a water attribute to go, saying that he wanted to bathe the pig and feed it well after washing. Not long after pig went out, he heard a burst of exaggerated laughter in the conference room. As soon as he looked back, the laughter disappeared. After taking a few steps, the laughter appeared again, but turned back and disappeared again. The pig was strong and puzzled. He scratched his head and went to the pigsty. Many of the logistics staff were fans who followed him. Seeing this, they shook their heads silently. Their idols have IQ and brain. Where can they play more wisely than the leader of the demon? Let''s keep pigs honestly. In the conference room, Ruan Tang looked at the people laughing and said with a smile, "well, don''t go too far and don''t bully the old pig." Old pig is her favorite among all her men. She can''t be bullied. Everyone choked: " Who is going too far? Who likes bullying pigs most? If you are willing to raise pigs for you, don''t you go too far? Chapter 3549 Pig strong is just an episode. We don''t want to be happy. What they want to discuss today is a major event related to the life and death of xingxingju. In fact, it is far from this level, but without a sense of crisis, these people who are paralyzed by pork are easy to be decadent. Over time, their morale will dissipate. "Boss, I don''t need to say anything, just fuck him! What bullshit Hunan is just the harem group composed of that woman''s licking dog. There''s nothing terrible about a group of stupid pigs whose brain has been eroded by love." spicy chicken said. Everyone below was discussing, but Ruan Tang didn''t speak. The leader of the state of Hunan was Ruan Xiang. In those years, Ruan Yuming won the business competition with his family. He had a grudge against his family and stole his own daughter, the original owner Ruan Tang. After losing her daughter, Ruan''s wife Liu Xiaohan was anxious and depressed. Ruan Yuming and her son Ruan Zhu discussed adopting an orphan named Ruan Xiang in order to let her take care of her body. In the original world, Ruan Yuming found the original owner when he was 15 years old. Although the original owner lived in exile, the adopted people were trained very well. Moreover, the original owner had high force value, strong spiritual power, a variety of abilities and carry space. As soon as he returned to Ruan''s house, he was liked by his parents, brothers and relatives. The original owner who created the largest survival base in the country after the end of the world was their patron saint. Ruan Xiang, on the other hand, has always been an adopted daughter and has not received much attention in the Ruan family. He has been jealous and hated the original owner all his life under the shadow of the original owner. But Ruan Xiang was reborn. Back when she was just adopted. With the memory of her last life, she was very nice at a young age. After she was adopted, Mrs. Ruan''s health gradually improved, and her thoughts for her biological daughter gradually faded with the considerate and thoughtful company of her adopted daughter. Mrs. Ruan is well. Don''t worry about Ruan Yuming''s career at home. Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu think it is Ruan Xiang''s credit and love Ruan Xiang more and more. Old lady Ruan loved the granddaughter of the original owner very much and left her mother''s heirloom jade pendant to the original owner. However, when the original owner was away, Ruan Xiang just expressed her love for the jade pendant. Ruan Yuming and his wife decided to give the jade pendant to Ruan Xiang. None of them knew that the jade pendant had a carry on space. Ruan Xiang''s purpose is here. Soon after she got the jade pendant, she recognized the Lord and bound the space. However, she told the Ruan family that she accidentally lost the jade pendant when she went out to play, and Ruan Yuming and Mrs. Ruan were not investigated. In their eyes, their own daughters are not important, let alone a jade pendant. With the portable space, Ruan Xiang used the Lingquan water to help Ruan Yuming and Mrs. Ruan recuperate, fiddle with flowers and plants, and harvest a large number of loyal fans. Relying on Ruan Xiang''s contacts, Ruan Yuming, who became the richest man in the country, loved his adopted daughter to the bone and said that if Ruan Xiang was not interested in the company, he would definitely let Ruan Xiang be his successor. Over time, everyone forgot that the Ruan family had a biological daughter. Ruan Xiang was the eldest miss of the Ruan family. Worried about the conflict with Ruan Xiang after his own daughter was found, Mrs. Ruan also asked Ruan Yuming not to find the original owner and let everything go as it goes. If the original owner can''t come back to them, it can only show that their kinship is very weak. Since then, he has completely established himself in the Ruan family. After that, she first hired someone to secretly kill the original owner, and then used several successful "prophecies" to let the Ruan family listen to her command, store a large number of materials to prepare for the end of the world, privately pull the team, and copy the original owner''s road of hegemony under the follow and maintenance of many male confidants and licking dogs. Chapter 3550 Ruan Xiang''s road to success looks legendary, but anyone who knows a little inside knows how much water there is. Carry space? That thing is really valuable. At the beginning of the end of the world, how many people followed the people with space for a bite, even if they were slaves and called by pigs and dogs. But after so many years, the number of people who have inspired the power does not know. Although the space power is not as many as other powers, it is by no means unique. In addition to space powers, Ruan Xiang also has water and wind powers, but she is not the best of these powers. All her thoughts from childhood to adulthood were spent on fighting for favor and house. The purpose was only to step on the real Miss Ruan, but she was stepped on the dust by Miss Ruan. The only means of hegemony is learned from the original owner. Almost copy the successful model of the original owner and copy the art of war and campaigns used by the original owner. Of course, there is one exception. The original owner really pulled up the team with her own strength. She also participated in each major battle and played a decisive role. But before the end of the world, Ruan Xiang took over a group of big men by relying on his predictive ability and Lingquan, captured the hearts of many young talents, and got his position today with the help and maintenance of a group of male confidants. This is why spicy chicken mocks Ruan Xiang. In addition to some means in controlling men, do you still want to compete with their boss? A frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know where she got her confidence. One more thing, their boss doesn''t look up to Ruan Xiang''s means or their group of people. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how many men submit to the boss''s hot pants! Ruan Tang never said a word. After the discussion, he said, "Ruan Xiang doesn''t care about it for the time being. Let them toss around. Now it''s the sowing season again. Why hasn''t the Ministry of agriculture given me the plan this year? Do you want me to give you guidance in person?" She looked around and found that the people from the Ministry of agriculture were basically absent. At this time, braised pork stood up and said excitedly: "boss, just three Qiao sent the news that they have new research results. The newly cultivated wheat seeds have a wide range of adaptability to the land, can withstand drought and cold, and the maturity period is short. They have 90% of the grip. We will have a good harvest next year!" Others were also very happy when they heard the speech. People who like pasta, steamed stuffed buns and dumplings have begun to cheer, as if all the delicious food had been brought to their eyes. Ruan Tang looked at it and couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. At first, in order to pull the team, she came up with a method of "temptation". Although many food goods were attracted, it was precisely because they were too obsessed with one thing and sometimes delayed things. Like now. "Are you very busy? Today''s mission is completed?" the little brother slipped through. The enemy had disturbed, the zombie was finished, and the nucleus was handed over? "Ruan Tang narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd with a bad look. Led by braised meat, they all seemed to have a fire under their hips and stood up in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Ruan Tang was the only one left in the conference room. At this time, two more people came in at the door. One is a quiet and weak young man with gold rimmed glasses, nicknamed watermelon. He is an engineer. The other boy and woman look more beautiful than women. When he comes out, he will always make pigs strong and braised pork envy, envy and hate. His nickname is Erqiao. From the light in their eyes, Ruan Tang knew that there was good news again. Chapter 3551 If a base wants to survive for a long time, food and weapons are the key, and security cannot be underestimated. Watermelon and Erqiao were experts in this field before the end of the world. After joining xingxingju, their job is to restore power and communication. It''s easier said than done. When all infrastructure is destroyed and satellites are connected, it''s difficult to rebuild. But they did. Ruan Tang looked over and nodded at the same time. Watermelon said, "boss, it''s done." This success is not the credit of the two of them and the members of the security department. The data provided by the boss is the top priority. Ruan Tang guessed it before, but he was still a little excited at the moment and said, "let''s go and have a look." As soon as they go out, the staff passing through the base will greet Ruan Tang, boss, boss Ruan, sister Tang There are many kinds of names, but what remains unchanged is their gratitude and respect for Ruan Tang. Such eyes, with Ruan Tang for more than two years of watermelon and Erqiao have been used to it. After the end of the world, the moral rule of law that had been perfected for thousands of years no longer existed. People were like advanced species in animal skins. Soon they had no teachers and recovered the killing way of the law of the jungle. By virtue of their powers, the powers humiliate, suppress, bully and kill ordinary people at will. Adults kill children and women at will. Once a slightly beautiful woman has no resistance and no protection, she will soon become a tool for the powerful to vent her anger. Many women and children here were rescued by Ruan Tang and his teammates from the ferocious beasts when they went out to do tasks. They think that women and children who can''t kill zombies without powers are waste and cumbersome. They don''t treat them as people. They will abuse them while humiliating them, so as to meet their inner control of power and release of animal desire, which have been suppressed for a long time. But Ruan Tang doesn''t think so. Having powers and evolving doesn''t mean you''re not old or dead. If the base wants to develop, there must be someone. Where do people come from? Scientific manufacturing? no Ruan Tang did not expect such a world. Although a certain experience in the end of the world has been a long time ago, she clearly remembers how sad and regretful she was when she lost the sea of stars. She also created the Empire at that time. Women and children were precious wealth. She asked all personnel to protect them. It''s the same now. Ruan Tang brought these people back, not to raise them for nothing, to cultivate them into a person who knows nothing and knows nothing about waste. Although most of the women bullied by others have no force value or powers, they are as valuable as others. In her base, few people wear ragged clothes, because a group of dexterous girls can wear needles to mend their clothes. Many people are hurt physically and mentally by the end of the world. There are also the best actors and singers performing the most wonderful programs to relieve their boredom and enrich everyone''s spiritual world. Old people, who can help with farming, can make handicrafts, and write books and textbooks. No one will be regarded as waste. And children will learn in simple classrooms, benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, law, morality and humanity, and will not let them grow savagely in such a world without civilization, It is precisely because of the continuation of civilization and love here that they will be full of love and respect for Ruan Tang, the boss who created all this. Will want to defend everything hard won from the heart! Chapter 3552 Walking calmly in the eyes of love, admiration or admiration, he followed watermelon and Erqiao into the security department. His star base is very large. At first, in order to seize this place from the zombies, Ruan Tang fought with them for several days. Later, all the zombies disappeared. Ruan Tang occupied this place, hung a sign and wrote "xingchenju". Become famous in one fell swoop. Before long, the whole world knew that a guy in Huaxia defeated tens of thousands of zombies with one stroke, robbed the site and set up a base. Someone asked Ruan Tang how he could use the name "xingxingju". Light is light, but it is not powerful enough. Ruan Tang smiled. If you''ve lost your previous fight, fight another one. The stars and the sea are destined to be her hometown. "Boss!" Seeing Ruan Tang entering the door, excited people gathered around to say the good news. "Boss, at the beginning, the power systems all over the world were destroyed. When you came here and asked us to restore power and communication, I thought how could this be possible? At least it would take more than ten years. After all, many of us are not special professionals. We didn''t expect to do it in such a short time!" "Just like a dream, I can finally contact my family. My parents are in the center. They don''t know I''m alive. I want to tell them the first time." Everyone has a story and everyone has a wish. After listening to them, Ruan Tang personally tested it and said with satisfaction, "you''ve done well. You''ve worked hard for half a year. Kill the pig at night and reward you." "Good!" "Long live the boss!" "Long live the boss!" Only watermelon carefully pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve and said helplessly: "boss, just told me about Dongpo meat, did you promise the old pig that you would protect his piglets and in the morning and break the contract in the afternoon The main thing is that he doesn''t want to hear pigs howling at night. It''s too noisy! As if this had never happened, Ruan Tang looked innocent and said, "did I say it?" Watermelon: " He smoked from the corner of his mouth. Why did he forget that the most rogue and rogue in the base is often not the self righteous bastard who just joined the base, but the founder of the base, Ruan Tang. He really likes this shameless look. You can eat braised meat at night, yeah! Er Qiao reminded, "I know you are a strong fan of pig, but you should also consider it for everyone. Don''t divulge the news, lest he hide pig cubs and run away." Pigs have done such things more than once. He didn''t stop his plan to escape and save the pig until he almost fed the zombie with people and pigs. However, most people in the base, including pig strong, don''t know that the zombies that surrounded pig strong didn''t follow the past, but their boss who lacked great virtue personally caught and accurately put them around pig strong! Poor pig is strong and regards the boss as a life-saving benefactor. He is grateful to her. After going out of the Ministry of security, Ruan Tang went to the Ministry of agriculture and rural production. They were in charge of farming and breeding. Ruan Tang has an opinion. The pig is strong and makes so many pigs pregnant with piglets on their own. The circle of piglets don''t know how many people''s lives have been saved! How come the experts who specialized in breeding before the end of the world couldn''t afford a pig farm? If they were not incompetent, could she be strong and dishonest to pigs again and again? It''s also a pity that the pig is really strong, otherwise he would have been killed by hitting a tree! Chapter 3553 Pig''s strong pigsty was close to the Ministry of agriculture. He soon heard Ruan Tang''s words. He knew that Ruan Tang praised him vigorously in front of those experts who could only talk on paper. Pig was strong and happy. After excitement, he worked harder and harder to raise pigs. When he was doing variety show, he learned a lot of skills from rural farmers, but at that time, neither the broker nor his family allowed him to pursue his dream, but his ambition was nowhere to be put into practice. Now the boss has given him a chance and hands. If he can''t raise pigs well, he''ll be too sorry for the boss. The strong man who was ordered to stare at the pig shivered coldly when he thought of the smile when the boss spoke to the group of experts. Kill two birds with one stone, boss. It''s a deep calculation. Looking at the happy and satisfied smile on pig''s strong face, the man shook his head silently. It''s strange that you can see through the boss''s calculations with your IQ and mind! Ruan Tang soon got the news. When he knew that pig was strong, he also showed a clear look. Several people around her have long been used to such things. Is full of sympathy for the pig''s strength. When someone praises the fool who remembers the pig or not, he completely forgets the eternal truth that he will kill the pig and eat it. The first team sent to do the task this morning has returned. The person who led the team was called giant panda. She worked as a coach in a club and was good at knives, guns and sticks. She is also a rare woman here who conquered everyone with force. This time, they harvested a lot. Some found some fruits, some found a lot of condiments from a supermarket buried by an explosion, and some accidentally ran into the cellar and found dozens of bags of rice. When the giant panda told Ruan Tang, his eyes were shining, "boss, with these, the sowing task has been increased this year, followed by insufficient land for farming..." Before she finished, everyone present understood. The 15-year-old girl beef noodles is very popular here in Ruan Tang. She directly and excitedly grabbed Ruan Tang''s sleeve and said with expectation: "boss, did you hear that there is not enough land, our land is not enough to farm!" The others laughed. Obviously, she is a little girl, but she is very active. Her favorite is killing zombies and staring at the boss. She doesn''t blink when she kills a zombie. As long as the boss is there, she will look at the boss without blinking. Of course, Ruan Tang understood the meaning of her servants. She patted the head of beef noodles and said with a smile: "wait, when you complain!" The last time she said this, six months ago, they destroyed a zombie base at one fell swoop, which also gave an unforgettable memory to the people who secretly attacked their Hunan base. That time, the hands of beef noodles killing zombies were boring. "Boss, so you have a plan?" asked one of his men. Ruan Tang only smiled but said nothing. It''s time to meet Ruan Xiang. ¡­¡­ "Sister Xiang, xingchenju has a new move. They plan to attack the zombies in Yuancheng in a week. Their leader will take the team himself." Ruan Xiang sat on the throne and listened to the report of his subordinates. As soon as he looked heavy, a touch of darkness flashed through his eyes. In her last life, she valued family affection and ignored the cultivation of her own ability. In addition, Ruan Tang had space, so she lost to Ruan Tang and lived in the shadow of Ruan Tang all her life. But now, Yupei has already recognized her master. No matter how powerful Ruan Tang is, he can''t take space from her. Chapter 3554 After her rebirth, she made so many arrangements to deal with the emergence of the end of the world. For so many years, almost everyone and everything were under her control. Only Ruan Tang, who had stepped on her head all his life, had an accident. Knowing how powerful Ruan Tang is, she has power and money. The first thing is to let people find Ruan Tang''s whereabouts, find the right opportunity and kill her! However, things have deviated. Her people looked for her according to the trace of her previous life, but they didn''t find Ruan Tang. As if everything had changed, Ruan Tang disappeared. The veterans who had adopted her did their own things and asked them. They had never seen Ruan Tang. This makes Ruan Xiang wonder if her rebirth has brought any change. Maybe Ruan Tang was already dead. But she didn''t take it lightly. Finally, let her wait. The rise of xingxingju is both legendary and funny. The legend lies in their brilliant experience in fighting zombies every time. Funny is the reason why they joined xingxingju. Such as pig strong, braised meat, pickled cabbage, fish, spicy chicken, beef noodles and so on. These people fought alone before joining xingxingju. She also solicited, but no one was willing to join her. But after xingchenju played the sign of "eating goods", those strong people seemed to forget their reasons for refusing others, and ran past one by one like pugs. Do you think there will be chicken, duck, fish, dumplings, soup, beef noodles, sliced noodles, hot and dry noodles and fried noodles in xingchenju? Joke! Don''t look at what kind of world this is. In today''s world, where can we find cattle, sheep, pigs and chickens without radiation, and where are there clean agricultural products? There are many supermarkets, but there are more wolves and less meat, which may not be available to xingxingju people. Ghosts know that the conditions given by xingxingju are just to attract people in the past, but at the end of the world, they still think about what talented people can eat? The subordinates are incompetent and the leaders are incompetent. The base of xingxingju is a joke. At first, Ruan Xiang treated xingchenju with the attitude of watching jokes and excitement. But in recent years, xingchenju''s fame is sometimes even greater than that of her Hunan country. Every war in xingchenju is very beautiful, and its means are very much like a person she hates. After many inquiries, Ruan Xiang finally determined that the master of xingchenju was the woman who had pressed on her head in her previous life. It was Ruan Tang who wanted to kill but didn''t even see her face. After determining that Ruan Tang is alive and Ruan Tang''s trajectory is determined, Ruan Xiang is also looking forward to an official meeting with Ruan Tang. She doesn''t believe it. She has made so many preparations in her life, but also let Ruan Tang steal the limelight! "Xiangxiang, are you sure you want to live against the stars?" the speaker was a young man in his twenties, Liu Qingyi, the son of Uncle Ruan Xiang. Next to him stood a pretty girl named Liu Qingya, his own sister. Liu Qingya glanced at Liu Qingyi and seemed to disagree. "What do you say, brother? How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige? It''s just a star residence. My cousin doesn''t pay attention to it." Ruan Xiang, the first guest, smiled with satisfaction at the speech. "Xiaoya still understands me." Liu Qingya was stunned. No one else noticed. Her slightly stiff look turned into worship and envy. Know a fart! If it weren''t for the position of the second miss of the base, she wouldn''t say anything against her conscience. Just an adopted daughte Chapter 3555 From Liu Qingya, all those who disliked the stars expressed their support for Ruan Xiang. Xingxingju is just a group of stupid pigs who only know how to eat. What qualifications are there to be on an equal footing with them? In addition, in the end of the world, the law and the police have become nothingness, but they still make jokes about the rule of law society, human rights society, respect for the elderly and love children, and the equal rights of men and women. In this world, we should respect martial arts and powerful people. As for those backward and foolish things, go to hell! Ruan Xiang had already decided to fight Ruan Tang. Now he mentioned it to his men, but it was just a notice. But she was still very satisfied with Liu Qingya''s knowledge. You know, Liu Qingya was the number one female fan of Ruan Tang in her previous life. She regarded Ruan Tang as a God, but Ruan Tang''s life was from. But such a man who would rather die than betray Ruan Tang, didn''t he still bow down under her skirt? "Cousin, tell everyone to come here for a meeting at five o''clock." Ruan Xiang said that Liu Qingyi also wanted to persuade xingchenju that since it can become one of the four bases, its strength must not be underestimated. How can they look down on people because people in xingxingju eat goods? But now Ruan Xiang has given orders, and he doesn''t need to persuade anymore, because Ruan Xiang, who looks good at talking, doesn''t like the negation of others. Liu Qingyi sighed and went out. Liu Qingya saw it and rolled her eyes silently. I don''t know what evil tricks Ruan Xiang, an old witch, used. She even asked her aunt and father not to find her own daughter and regarded an adopted daughter as a sweetheart. Even if you confuse your aunt, uncle and cousin, even her family and base, many people follow Ruan Xiang like crazy. Fortunately, she was smart and saw the facts early. "Xiangxiang, you want to live against the stars?" a cold male voice suddenly sounded. Liu Qingya''s eyes lit up. Here comes the green hat king! And licking dog n brother! Ruan Xiang looked at the man and showed a gentle smile on his face. He immediately came forward and grabbed each other''s hand and said, "thunder, are you back?" Thunder nodded. His cold look softened when he looked at Ruan Xiang. He walked to the upper seat with Ruan Xiang''s hand as if there were no one else. Most people are not surprised at this scene, but Liu Qingya and the two men look different. Liu Qingya looked at the thunder, then at the thunder''s brother Lei Yun who just came in and the man standing opposite. Both of them like Ruan Xiang and have a very ambiguous relationship with Ruan Xiang in private, but Ruan Xiang officially admitted that his boyfriend is thunder, so they can only watch their sweetheart show their love with others. Thinking of the pictures he accidentally saw, Liu Qingyi felt sad for these men. In addition to the main palace of thunder, they all think they are Ruan Xiang''s favorite men, but it''s a pity that they are tool people in Ruan Xiang! Need to stimulate thunder to make him jealous, tool man. Thunder doesn''t need to solve physical needs, but tools and people. Look for superiority in other women, tool people. It needs help to fight zombies, or tool people! Thinking of the important contributions made by these men on Ruan Xiang''s way to success, Liu Qingya had to praise them. Too selfless, too great! Of course, the greatest is the man who holds Ruan Xiang and speaks sweet words in the first seat. There''s a grassland on his head. He doesn''t know anything about it. He also said that he and the old kings next door help each other. It''s simply an earth shaking socialist brotherhood! Chapter 3556 Liu Qingya''s stomach Fei is unknown. Ruan Xiang has not seen her boyfriend for a long time and is in no mood to continue the meeting. After being provoked by the thunder, she couldn''t stand it. When he opened his mouth, his voice was very hoarse, "OK, you go down first." "Yes!" most people understood, coaxed a few words and left. Liu Qingya, Lei Yun and Yun Zhan stood in place. "Thunder cloud, get out!" this is the thunder with some anger in the voice. Liu Qingya shook her fists excitedly and wanted to fight. As a result, she shouted for a long time. Neither of the brothers started. Finally, Lei Yun snorted coldly and left with his sleeves. The other man, Yun Zhan, looked at Ruan Xiang with a deeper look than ever before, and then left without saying a word. Lao Wang left. Liu Qingya didn''t mean to keep it. Naturally, she followed. When the room was empty, Ruan Xiang and thunder couldn''t wait to go to the back bed. Outside the door, after Liu Qingya came home, she stopped Liu Qingyi who was going inside. She didn''t have a good way: "brother, can you be a little backbone? The leaders have the main palace, and there are several Lanyan confidants. How old are you? Go to others?" If it weren''t for her brother, who loved her when she was a child, she wouldn''t care about him! Liu Qingyi frowned and looked very unhappy. He said, "Xiaoya, can you stop talking like that? Xiangxiang is the life-saving benefactor of all of us. Without her, there would be no you and me now. Don''t use this tone in the future. It''s not good to be heard by her." Liu Qingya looked disgusted and said coldly, "help the benefactor? I''m afraid you forgot that before the end of the world, all our family assets bought materials for her. What happened? Did one thousandth of those materials go to us?" Don''t think she just can''t see the reality. When they needed them, they regarded them as relatives, said that they would share weal and woe, and persuaded her parents to give out all their family property. They said that the good end would ensure the safety of their family. But she has no mother. If it weren''t for Ruan Xiang''s bitch''s generosity to show the virgin''s side and let her mother save the child, her mother wouldn''t have an accident! It was clearly Ruan Xiang who killed his mother, but those people blamed her mother for overestimating her strength in order to grab credit and deserved to die. What she hated more was that even her father and brother thought it was her mother''s fault. They thought that her mother''s inability had destroyed Ruan Xiang''s plan and killed the child. Ruan Xiang always speaks better than she sings, but in the end, it is she who enjoys the benefits, fame and wealth, and it is others who sacrifice. She had already seen clearly that Ruan Xiang had to use the materials exchanged for money at home to win over the personnel. It was impossible to use them at all. She won''t let Ruan Xiang succeed! Compared with Liu Qingya''s excitement and hatred, Liu Qingyi seemed very calm. He looked at Liu Qingya with strange eyes. His mouth opened and closed. He seemed to have a lot to say, but in the end, he only left one sentence: "you are too cold-blooded." Although a large part of the materials in Ruan Xiang space were bought by their family, now it is the end of the world. It is not easy for Xiangxiang to establish this base to accommodate so many homeless people. Do you want to watch them starve to death? Xiangxiang uses materials to save people. He doesn''t understand why his sister always speaks ill of her. Liu Qingyi left, leaving Liu Qingya stunned at the door. She''s so angry. Liu Qingyi, you can''t even be a fool. Hurry up and find abuse! Chapter 3557 A week passed quickly. When Ruan Tang took his team to Yuancheng, his men reported that the people of Hunan were already in the city. For the safety of Ruan Tang, there is humanity: "boss, we have been secretly attacked by them on many missions. We''d better be careful with those sinister villains." This time, most people followed Ruan Tang out except those who adhered to the base. Those who had been shadowed several times by members of the state of Hunan now showed their tusks. The giant panda, who has been despised for many times because of its female gender, is even more heroic, "don''t worry, if they come, I can make them regret." People who have clearly come from civilized society live like in ancient times. They even export that women can''t resist their shoulders and hands. They should wash and cook at home and take care of their children if they don''t deserve to go to the battlefield. Not only that, she also said that she was as beautiful as a flower, but she held an important position in xingxingju because she used sex to seek status and power. Shit! Last time the task was urgent and she didn''t have time to argue with a fool. This time, she must beat the silly fork and kneel down and call her father! Braised pork is also aggressive: "those bastards are so stupid that they just eat medicine with the taste of shit. They don''t care whether we eat meat or not. They also say that the boss gives us all human flesh and zombie meat. They stir up discord and let us all betray the boss. Dream of him. I must beat that guy who doesn''t even know his mother today!" Starting from the giant panda and braised pork, everyone who had made representations with the people in the Hunan base showed dissatisfaction or ferocity. Obviously, they all have great opinions on the Hunan base. You know, morale can play a decisive role in the success or failure of a war. "Boss, what are you thinking?" beef noodles still obediently followed Ruan Tang and looked up at Ruan Tang with a small face. As soon as she made a noise, the others looked over. Ruan Tang suddenly smiled and said, "whether you can eat what you want at the celebration banquet depends on your victory fruit." Led by beef noodles, everyone shouted wildly. Since the end of the world, they have put the sentence "milk is mother" into practice to the end. The boss is the boss. When we started talking to her, the base had nothing but ruins. But now? Leaving aside the zombies and gunsmoke outside, xingxingju is actually no different from some small cities before the end of the world. That''s what the boss can do. "Boss, there''s something." it''s spicy chicken. As soon as Ruan Tang looked at the crowd, his face was indifferent, as if he were dealing with the usual three meals, and said, "it''s up to you next." As soon as the voice fell, someone quickly disappeared. The others looked at it and silently scolded a dirty word. Thinking that the boy didn''t see how slippery he was at ordinary times, he was clever at the moment. After scolding, they all took action one after another. Ruan Tang is in the same place. Wu Qiao and several level 3 powers are protecting her closely. She suddenly remembered something and asked the people nearby, "have any of you seen four Joe?" 477 that guy has been crazy since he came to the world. Except for going around her for a day or two, he had fun after that. He left for several days, but every time he came back, he could bring her different surprises. Five Joe first asked other people, saw everyone shaking his head and said, "no, the fourth is always a dragon without a tail. With his urine, he must have sensed something good again, so he went to find it." Chapter 3558 Before shuttling through the world, 477 said they would have an internal meeting. As the best member of the new system, he was personally invited by the boss to attend the meeting, which made 477 very happy. But to say happy, it is better to say uneasy. Before leaving, he watched Ruan Tang quietly for a long time. The appearance of wanting to talk and stopping made Ruan Tang a little doubt whether he had done something sorry for her. But 477 righteous words swear to the LORD God that they will never betray Ruan Tang. But when Ruan Tang stopped asking, he showed a guilty expression again. 477 he thought it was good to hide, but Ruan Tang found it. After that, 477 went to attend the meeting. Ruan Tang rested on the space station. As before, when she fell asleep, one picture after another flashed in her mind. Sometimes ancient, sometimes modern, sometimes immortal, sometimes ghosts and gods. The only constant is her and the man. The same is true this time. When she fell asleep, she went to a place similar to the outer planet in science and technology films, but saw a man in suits in a yard like an ancient courtyard. The man''s face seemed like a mystery. He changed his face for a while, but without exception, it was a unique color that did not exist in the world. And this beautiful man walked towards her against the light. The other party''s hand was on her hair, and the warm and soft touch soon spread to her brain. It was a touch and breath she was familiar with and could not forget. Under the gentle touch of the other party, Ruan Tang fell into a deep sleep again. Before she fell asleep, she saw a beautiful face she had never seen before. The other party opened her thin lips and said a very strange word. It''s time to wake up. Wait for me. When Ruan Tang woke up, everything in his dream was blurred, but he remembered this sentence and the smell of men clearly. Who should wake up, her? Who is she waiting for, him? Anyway, he could always wait for the answer. Ruan Tang didn''t tangle. After the 477 meeting, he threw himself into a new task world. The 477 finally has a physical body this time. He is still a teenager. For the 477, it makes him happier than getting points From the end of the world, he adhered to Ruan Tang all over the world, as if he couldn''t leave her for a moment. Sometimes he would say something like "if it weren''t for the big guy, he would never have had a chance to see the LORD God". From his attitude and reaction, we can see that Ruan Tang is the key reason for his career promotion. Therefore, he is a nanny, a younger brother, a military division and a guide. Whether it''s food, clothing, housing and transportation or the major events of the base, he is very dedicated. After such a long time, Ruan Tang didn''t care so much about what had happened at the end of the world, 477 but he was very considerate. He felt that the time of withdrawal was wrong, which made Ruan Tang lose his hard won land. This time, he would return Ruan Tang a star sea anyway. Since then, 477 has always been on the road. He had the ability to predict the plot. He predicted a few things casually. After success, the whole base treated him as a baby. After Ruan Tang mentioned it, others also realized that it seemed that Siqiao left for a long time, so they were worried. Four Joe''s ability, if discovered by people in other bases, the only way waiting for him is to be recruited or killed. When Wu Qiao was about to say something, Ruan Tang shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. Si Qiao won''t betray me." That little thing can''t bear the cost of betraying her. Chapter 3559 Every half an hour or an hour, someone will report on the war. indeed. During the war between their people and the zombies, the people of Hunan attacked from behind again, but this time, the other party didn''t take any advantage, but was taken to the zombies by their people. It''s time for them to feel the taste of being treated as snacks. On the other side, Ruan Xiang, who was also in the rear of the town, listened to the report of his men. His eyes suddenly stared at the boss and angrily said, "how is it possible that all the people we sent out are experts? How can we miss?" It''s really disgraceful to sneak into something behind her, but she doesn''t care whether it''s light or not. As long as she can kill Ruan Tang, that''s a good move! Thunder, yunzhan and others are protecting her. Hearing the speech, the thunder frowned and was unhappy with those who missed, "a group of waste." He looked at Ruan Xiang and said softly, "here you are. I''ll go myself." Be sure to take off the head of the leader of xingxingju and give it to Xiangxiang as a gift. Ruan Xiang was going to be angry with his stupid pigs. Seeing that the thunder was going, he smiled again. "This time, it was agreed to practice for them. Failure can only show that their ability is not good and they are not qualified to continue to stay in the base. You''d better not go." Although thunder agreed with her, he still insisted on going, "xingxingju sent all the backbone forces this time. We can''t underestimate the enemy." With that, he bent down, picked up Ruan Xiang''s hand and dropped a kiss on the back of her hand. "When I come back." The thunder left, but the men left looked more and more ugly. The first outbreak was cloud warfare. For the first time since they met, he asked Ruan Xiang in a questioning tone, "Xiangxiang, only thunder is worthy of being your boyfriend. Are you sure?" Ruan Xiang was stunned. He didn''t expect Yun Zhan to ask such a straightforward question. She was a little puzzled and wronged, and her tone was a little unhappy. "Yunzhan, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t already said that thunder is my boyfriend, but you too. I love you as much. Can you understand me, right?" Boyfriend is just a name. Is it so important? As soon as these words came out, not only Yun Zhan, but also Chen Ruyu and Xiao Fang, two men who regard Ruan Xiang as their heart treasure, couldn''t sit still. What do you mean everyone is a boyfriend? She thinks she''s the queen. Is she choosing a concubine? Several men''s faces showed absurd and funny expressions. Obviously, they couldn''t accept such an answer. But Ruan Xiang ignored their mood and didn''t look at the look of several people. He said to himself: "at the present time of the war, thunder has shouldered all the responsibilities to fight against the enemy, but you are haggling over so little things here. You really let me down." Cloud war three: " Is it a small thing? Does she understand what people are struggling with? Give everyone the same love, what''s on her mind! Also, what''s the meaning of thunder resisting all? Many of their men were sent out today. In order to make Ruan Xiang''s team strong, they scattered their strong generals to each team to help train new people. What was the result? But Ruan Xiang said they didn''t pay anything. Thunder and her people are doing everything. This is the biggest joke they''ve ever heard in their life! Just like themselves. Chapter 3560 From the beginning of rebirth, Ruan Xiang relied on space and predictive ability to mix with the wind and water in the upper class circle, and went all the way. All men, old and young, young, handsome, successful, have nothing. If she is willing to give a little good, they will obey her. At the end of the world, she had inexhaustible materials in her hands. In order to survive, those people took her words as a holy decree. Ruan Xiang doesn''t understand. It''s just a name. There''s nothing to fight for. Even if she says that yunzhan is her boyfriend now, she just likes thunder better, more handsome and more powerful than yunzhan, Xiao Fang and Chen Ruyu. What can they do? Can you abandon her? Jokes. Without her, where are they going to find supplies? Now is not the beginning of the end. Now there are four large-scale and well-defined bases in the country. Where else can they go without her? To Huaxia base? The No. 1 leader is in charge. The whole base is like the abbreviation of a government organization before the end of the world. Everyone scrupulously abides by their duties and strictly adheres to the bottom line of civilization, morality, ethics and the rule of law. The vast majority of the people in Huaxia base, whether they stick to it at the beginning or follow the past after the end, are patriots, soldiers and Party members. Like yunzhan, who has not had a few innocent lives since the end of the world? Even in the past, Huaxia base will not accept them. Even they will be punished by the law. Knowing that yunzhan and others have no redundant choice even if they are unwilling, Ruan Xiang speaks very impolitely, "thunder has gone to the battlefield, but you have to fight for a useless position here. I never knew you were such a careful person." Yun Zhan''s expressions are a little distorted. Careful? No appetite? If a man can tolerate the person he likes with other men, can he call him a man? "Xiangxiang..." "Shut up and listen to me! Why don''t you have a sense of the overall situation? The most important task now is to find all the materials in Yuancheng before xingchenju, rather than chirping like a complaining woman." Ruan Xiang said coldly. Cloud war was full of words. He couldn''t speak at once. Say they''re complaining women? When they first met, who was the person around them who would be jealous and angry if there was a heterosexual? When they need them, they are all like people. When they don''t need them, they become resentful women and disgusting? Unable to stand Ruan Xiang''s disdainful and disgusting eyes, yunzhan suddenly said after being silent for a while: "I only ask you, do you still like me?" Ruan Xiang showed some impatience on his face. Looking at him, he looked like an unreasonable child and said angrily: "How old are you this year, Yun Zhan? Why are you so naive! How many times do you want me to say it before you can understand? I like you, but I also like thunder, Xiao Fang, Chen Ruyu and Liu Qingyi... Even if I don''t have a reputation, we all like each of you equally. Why do you have to let me answer that boring question?" As soon as these words came out, Yun Zhan''s battered faces were not mentioned for the time being, but someone outside the door excitedly scratched his thighs. Liu Qingya was originally in the base. Later, I heard that Liu Qingyi also came. For fear that his stupid brother would seek his own death, he asked someone to send her over. I didn''t expect to hear such a hot content. He blew himself up in front of his boyfriends. Ruan Xiang is really a cow! Chapter 3561 As Liu Qingya thought, even if yunzhan men love Ruan Xiang again, it is impossible to have no objection after listening to such words. Three men, yunzhan left first. Looking at his back, Ruan Xiang was a little anxious. It seemed that something was going to leave. Suddenly he called yunzhan, "where are you going?" impossible. Yunzhan loves her so much that he will never betray her. Yun Zhan''s body gave a meal, but he didn''t look back. He just said, "do what I should do." What thunder can do, he can do the same. It''s just that he doesn''t want to go on with his old days. Ruan Xiang, who didn''t know what yunzhan was thinking, was relieved. She knew "Then be careful not to be hurt." Ruan Xiang told him with concern, but yunzhan left without any response. Xiao Fang and Chen Ruyu looked at each other, and their faces were not very good-looking. In fact, when her sweetheart told everyone that she loved others as well as them, their hearts tingled. Probably from the beginning of the contact, I have learned about Ruan Xiang''s ability to attract flowers and butterflies, so I don''t feel much uncomfortable and disappointed at this moment. But even so, Ruan Xiang''s practice still hurt their hearts. Really trampled, no one can really care. The two were still remembering their acquaintance. Ruan Xiang couldn''t wait to say, "Yun Zhan has left. Do you two have to be angry? Ruyu, you are the oldest. Don''t tell me you are as childish as Yun Zhan." Chen Ruyu: " Hit an arrow for no reason. What do you mean he''s the oldest? At the beginning, didn''t Ruan Xiang say that he liked the gentle and delicate uncle and the mature and sexy look of his office? Were the two talents together? Seeing that Chen Ruyu was despised and old, Xiao Fang, as a rival in love, had a moment of joy. Before he laughed at Chen Ruyu, Ruan Xiang attacked him again. "Xiao Fang, how did you promise me before? You said that you would find a job to support me after graduating from college, that you would always love me and protect me from any injustice, but now? What are you doing now? Coward!" Xiao Fangcai''s smile suddenly froze. When they met him, he was just a freshman. At that time, he was still a poor student. Ruan Xiang saved his life and gave him gifts and care. He was considerate and considerate. Over time, he naturally liked her. At that time, he did say what he had just said. But before he graduated, it was the end of the world. Everything had changed. The things he learned in college were completely useless. If he hadn''t been bullied and learned a little Taekwondo when he was a child, I''m afraid he wouldn''t survive in the beginning. Later, he pulled his own small team and found Ruan Xiang. Until now Ruan Xiang did save his life and helped him a lot, but what he did to Ruan Xiang is not comparable to Ruan Xiang''s pay? He also fought for Ruan Xiang more than once. Escape from death again and again. Ruan Xiang called him a coward! Since Ruan Xiang stood at the top of the pyramid, she didn''t treat these men who lived and died for her with normal thinking. Her line is full of power and her heart is full of fear and hatred for Ruan Tang. Where would she care about the emotions of the two men. Therefore, when Xiao Fang and Chen Ruyu left, she didn''t see the disappointed and complex eyes. But Liu Qingya clenched her fist excitedly. Excellent! I hope Ruan Xiang can keep the speed of death and don''t stop. So she can see more plays. Chapter 3562 Not long after Ruan Xiang''s personnel changed, Ruan Tang received the news. Wuqiao was a little worried, "thunder cloud fights Xiao Fang and Chen Ruyu. They are not only Ruan Xiang''s lovers, but also important personnel of Xiang. They all join the battle. I''m worried..." "Nothing will happen." Ruan Tang stood up and said to the people around him, "let''s go and have a look." Since Ruan Xiang sent all her best assistants to the battlefield, it seemed a little unreasonable for her not to cut off two heads. Five Joe thought he had heard wrong, but the reaction of others proved that he was not the only one who heard wrong, so he hurried to prepare his equipment. After packing up, the party drove to the battle area. Yuancheng has not been developed, but there are too many zombies, rapid evolution, and the overall environment is very bad. Those who are lucky can get some materials. Those who are lucky can either stay alive or lack arms but legs. For a long time, no one can win the hard bone of Yuancheng, so winning the thorny Yuancheng is of great significance to a base. They followed the route left by their companions. As soon as they drove into the city, they felt the dangerous approach. As those people who are dying say, Yuancheng is really dangerous. From the beginning of entering the city, you can see some incomplete limbs, some are human, some are zombies, and some are mutated animals. Fortunately, Ruan Tang and his colleagues have experienced many battles, otherwise they would really spit out when they saw this picture. "Hurry up." Ruan Tang said that Wuqiao immediately asked people to speed up. As soon as they drove into a park, they saw a zombie flying from a distance. "The gift is light and the affection is heavy." Wuqiao said with emotion, and heard a familiar voice coming from a distance. There is no doubt that the person who calls the big man in a soft tone is the four Joe who sees the Dragon without seeing the tail. They use the name "Joe" because they are very confident in their appearance, and the people in the base are taking nicknames. They also conform to the trend, but the Big Joe and the second Joe have been occupied, so they can only do so. At that time, the boss also said that maybe in a few years, they would be famous in history and immortality like the famous big Qiao and Erqiao in history. "Boss, why did you come here? Your little cute was bullied!" 477 in this world, the image is a very beautiful and delicate boy with a baby face. He is young and good-looking. Everyone has a high tolerance for him. But even so, at the moment when he was about to meet Ruan Tang in 477, Wuqiao still reached out and grabbed his collar, "stop, where did you forget? Look at those things on yourself. How did you mean to touch the boss?" Obviously, everyone is a beauty. Why can only four Joe hug the boss? Can''t they? No one understands Wuqiao''s mind, but several other Joe except 477 will fully support him if they are here. It''s hard not to be treated equally. Ruan tangkaize 477, it''s really difficult to understand how he can set up such an image for himself. Baby face, big eyes, delicate and delicate, sticky and coquettish 477 in her impression is a stupid and lovely fool, not such a delicate teenager. 477 was intercepted. He was very unhappy. He made two moves with Wuqiao. After successfully subduing Wuqiao, he still came to Ruan Tang, grabbed Ruan Tang''s sleeve and said he had been bullied. A living snitch. Chapter 3563 477 told Ruan Tang that he had come here a few days ago, but there were too many zombies. He couldn''t finish it alone, so he found a safe place to catch the cat. Just then he was knocked on the head by five Joe, "how much advice you have!" Thanks to his kindness, he said he was the strongest warrior. It was a death of laughter. 477 small mouth a sip, wronged Baba looked at Ruan Tang, full of complaints, "big brother, look, they all bullied me." Ruan Tang touched his head like a dog and said calmly, "what can I do, you are so counseling." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss has changed. The boss doesn''t love him anymore. Sure enough, the scolding I met last month was good. A man can''t run away from home casually, otherwise he won''t have his status at home. He ignored Wu Qiao, but continued to complain, "I was waiting for our people, but a group of people who didn''t know what organization it was came. There was a red flower engraved on the wooden warehouse on the car, as if it was dyed red by blood. It looked very frightening, and the means were even more frightening..." "Are you scared?" asked Ruan Tang. 477 wanted to say yes, but it was too shameless, so he shook his head, "how can it be? I''m not afraid, but they have more people and bully fewer people. I will inevitably suffer losses alone." He has said so much. It''s time for the boss to avenge him. "Oh, I can''t see that the little childe is still a accuser!" A sarcastic voice suddenly sounded, which blew up in 477 seconds. He crossed his hands around his waist and began to scold: "it''s you again, surnamed Hua? Don''t be complacent. My boss is coming and your time of death is coming!" The same beautiful and delicate young man on the other side didn''t care about him, but looked at Ruan Tang and said, "Miss, is the leader of xingchenju? My name is Huamao, the leader of Huahai, Hua Yu is my boss, and my boss wants to see you..." "Flower cat!" Another cold voice sounded, and Ruan Tang looked at it quickly. The man in camouflage came out from behind the rockery. The man was very tall, as tall as 1.95 meters. His figure was also the best. There was a scar on his face. It seemed that the scar had been for some time. He was followed by more than a dozen tough or evil men, each carrying a wooden warehouse or a big knife. His murderous spirit was overflowing. It was not easy to provoke. The man across the street yelled again. He was still a young flower cat. He was embarrassed all of a sudden. The boss called a name every day. At first, they thought the boss was confused. Later, they found that he called the same person, and this person really existed. Everything they have now is given by the boss. Without the boss, there will be no flower cat. Of course, he has to share his worries for the boss. From the as like as two peas, he knew that his elder brother was the leader of the star. He had to set more information. He found that when the Ruan Tang was almost the same as the Ruan Tang in the old man''s mouth, he wanted to return his elder sister''s respectfully respectfully. "Boss, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t come to my sister-in-law without permission, but I''m too curious. Who doesn''t want to see what her sister-in-law looks like..." Hua Yu''s ear tip was red, looked at Ruan Tang quickly, and then scolded, "shut up!" But both sides have focused on him and Ruan Tang. Boss... Sister-in-law? Wuqiao, 477 and others looked directly at Ruan Tang and asked her what happened to her sister-in-law and why they didn''t hear any news. What is more ignorant is the people of Hunan hidden in the dark. The first and most mysterious of the four bases have married privately. How can they complete their plan to encircle and destroy xingxingju? Chapter 3564 Under the influence of Huamao''s careless words, the atmosphere between xingxingju and Huahai seems very ambiguous. It is clear that their respective personnel in front are still fighting with zombies and guarding against the enemy sneaking attack behind them, but here they are in a peaceful world. "Well, boss, boss Ruan, why don''t we find a place to sit down?" although the flower cat said something wrong, he didn''t think he was wrong at all. Didn''t you see boss Ruan''s eyes straight when he saw someone else? This shows that he did a very right thing. Others looked at Ruan Tang and Huayu. Obviously, they didn''t dare to act until the two bosses spoke. Hua Yu''s cool look softened a little when he looked at Ruan Tang, and his voice lightened, "go and sit for a while, okay?" Huamao and Huasheng, several people who followed Huayu, pulled at the corners of their mouths. Okay, okay? Boss, why didn''t you ask "can I help you spark" when you burned people''s level 5 zombies to ashes in one second? When you grab territory with a gun, will you ask the other party? Strange things happen every year. There are really many this year. Boss Huai Chun, I can''t see it. Others felt strange, but Ruan Tang was no worse. She just looked at Huayu. It''s so similar. Many times, the things in the dream are fleeting, but before this shuttle, the dream, the man, she remembered clearly in her mind. Especially the man''s face is like the person in front of him. If there is no scar, it will be more like him. "Good... Ruan Tang?" Hua Yu asked again. Ruan Tang nodded indifferently and said, "lead the way." Originally, she wanted to watch the fighting scene, but at present, Meise is not in the mood to see the bloody and messy fighting picture. The surprise came suddenly, and Hua Yu couldn''t believe it. It was a first time to know each other, but it seemed as if they had known each other for many years. The appearance of each other, even if he didn''t see it clearly, had long been engraved in his heart. "OK, two bosses, come with the little one!" the flower cat is a playwright and loves to play treasure. He led the way. Hua Yu walked side by side with Ruan Tang after she took a step. He stepped back from Ruan Tang. He was tall and tall. When they walked together, they looked like Hua Yu holding Ruan Tang. Most of the stars are gnashing their teeth and are very unhappy. It was their boss. As a result, a Chen Yaojin came out on the way. He was both the boss and sister-in-law. He was so shameless that he wanted to bind their boss! They don''t give anyone a chance. In 477, Hua Yu didn''t speak or be a demon since he appeared. Even he let go of his hand holding Ruan Tang''s sleeve at the first time. Just because a man''s eyes are too scary. "Old four, what''s the matter with you?" five Joe looked at 477 strangely. Didn''t he let others touch the boss? What''s the matter now? 477 said nothing, and then continued to stare at Ruan Tang and Hua Yu. He was full of dirty words but didn''t dare to say them. The dog man''s breath and majesty are so fucking like their Lord God! Although he had guessed the identity of the mysterious man for a long time, the truth still hit him too hard when it was really revealed. Now he finally understood why the big man had the requirement of "no falling in love with world figures" when he first did the task. I also understood the order issued by the top after the emergence of the mysterious boss not to limit the love of the Tasker. The moon comes first. He''s a great God. He even learns from those tacky men in the small world. It''s just that the big guys still, still What a fucking cunning! Chapter 3565 477 when they doubt their life, Ruan Tang and Hua Yu have introduced themselves in the rest area of the shopping mall found by Hua Mao. In just a few minutes, their relationship developed by leaps and bounds like a rocket. When 477 came in and heard Hua Yu calling Ruan Tang''s name, his heart jumped again. Again. Coming again! Every time the dog man appears, he will take the boss''s attention, quickly let the boss have a familiar relationship with him, and then play tricks with the boss. But at the thought of the dog man''s identity, he was autistic again. No, not at all! "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang Yuguang, who spoke to Hua Yu, glanced at 477 a strange look and asked. Then Huayu looked at it with Eagle sharp eyes. 477 before they could speak, they were frightened by the examination and coldness in the eyes of the dog man. The man didn''t say anything, even his expression didn''t change much, but his eyes clearly told him to be calm if he wanted to live. 477 the whole body stiffened with fear. This dog man, no, big man, he can''t see his identity. Does this dog man have memory? "What''s the matter?" didn''t get Ruan Tang, but 477''s face looked more and more white. Ruan Tang was worried. Was there something wrong with his body? She got up, walked to 477, pinched each other''s face and looked at it carefully for a while. There was no abnormality except stiffness and cold. Why? "Baby..." "Big man, big man, there are so many people. Just call me old four like everyone else." 477 who received the death gaze again seemed to open Ren Du''s two veins and found the key point at once. He was unlucky, too. In the past, he had no entity. It didn''t matter whether the boss called him baby or baby. Anyway, the dog man couldn''t hear him. But now, call him baby in front of the dog man and care about him so much. It''s strange that the dog man can be happy! After all, he and the boss know how jealous this man is! Ruan Tang burst into laughter, followed by Wuqiao and several others. Now you know you''re shy? Where is the cheeky and shameless strength of pestering the boss to treat him differently from them? 477 no matter how others laugh at him, he just wants to live now. After all, it''s not easy to have a physical body with thought and soul. He doesn''t want to belch fart too soon, otherwise he will be dead as the boss said. As the saying goes, too much debt doesn''t weigh on you. Anyway, he has been on the blacklist of dog men, and he doesn''t mind a little more hatred. So, 477 grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm and shook it. Against the cold and killing eyes of the man opposite, he hardened his scalp and spoiled, "big brother, it used to be before. Now I have grown up. You can''t call me like before." Baby, he loves to listen, but he also cherishes his life. Otherwise, who will accompany the boss in the future! Ruan Tang was speechless, but still spoiled and patted his head, "all right, baby." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Regardless of his joy, he went to see the man''s face for the first time. Sure enough, it was as ugly as eating ten kilograms of arsenic. It''s killing me. Obviously he was scared to death, but when the boss praised his dog man as jealous and ferocious, he felt happy and happy. Is his nature actually a pervert? No one knows the entanglement of 477, because someone has been patient to the extreme. No matter what others think, he directly came to Ruan Tang and took Ruan Tang''s arm out of the hands of a dying kitten. Under the kitten''s dissatisfaction and complaints, he also took out a handkerchief to wipe Ruan Tang''s hands. Where''s the goblin? People who want to hook him don''t see how many lives they have! Chapter 3566 Hua Yu made a move, let alone 477, that is, everyone else noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere. However, Ruan Tang looked past, and Hua Yu lowered his head. He didn''t say it, but his body had shown his attitude. He shouldn''t threaten and warn Ruan Tang''s men in front of Ruan Tang, but he''s right. Who makes that goblin play so much! "Well, don''t be silly, old five, go and ask others how they are." Ruan Tang said. Five Joe sighed gently. It seems that the good play can''t be seen. He called an assistant and went out to contact others. Ruan Tang looked around again, "this shopping mall doesn''t look like fighting, but the area we pass is clean..." Before she finished, Hua Yu looked at her with guilty eyes. When Ruan Tang was about to ask, 477 pointed to the cat and said angrily, "that''s because they took it all away. Obviously, I came here first, but there were many of them. When they came, they robbed me and drove me out." Whining, whining, if you can''t fight, you''ll complain. Ruan Tang gave a meaningful "Oh" and deliberately said, "are you in the same school with Xiang?" As soon as these words came out, Huayu, Huamao and his men all turned green. Isn''t it an insult to say that they are with the base faction of Hunan? Huayu and Huasheng were elsewhere before. In the mall, there were Huamao and others. He looked at Huamao and his face was very ugly. "Say, what''s going on?" The flower cat hesitated and didn''t know what to say. He just said he was wrong, and then told the 477 apologist that he would return the materials. A younger brother behind him explained: "boss, it''s not brother cat''s fault. It has nothing to do with brother cat. It''s our private decision. Our base has not enough materials recently, so we think..." At that time, they did not know the identity of 477, nor did they know that the boss of 477 would be the dream lover of their boss. As a result, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family did not know each other. This is ingenious. It comes down to a family, and the materials are naturally family. They are all from their own homes, and they don''t care who takes them. But 477 was still very angry and complained to Ruan Tang, "they not only robbed the materials, but also scolded me, saying that I was a little white face, that my shoulder could not resist and my hand could not be lifted, and that I didn''t know if I could lead the team out by climbing whose bed..." Click! The light and crisp voice sounded and 477 trembled. After confirming that he didn''t lack arms and legs, he immediately looked opposite. The man who had just defended had a weak arm and was obviously dislocated. "If you do something wrong, admit it. Don''t try to find a reason for yourself from the wrong way." Hua Yu said coldly. His rules are always cold and serious, and his men have never broken the rules. The only foul was to rob Ruan Tang''s materials, which really lost his face! The man''s face collapsed when he heard the speech. "Boss, boss Ruan, this brother, I''m wrong!" the man no longer defended, but bowed 90 degrees. Then we have to punish according to the rules of Huahai. 477 looked at it, but I was a little embarrassed. Huan, who had just complained, could not bear to see the man punished, so he expected AI to pull Ruan Tang''s sleeve to plead. Ruan Tang thought, it''s late. Dogs and men lose face. It''s impossible not to punish them. Hua Yu took a cold look at 477. He didn''t blame him for complaining, but didn''t like the goblin next to his sweetheart. But he can''t do anything to 477. He can only restrain his own people. The next second, including the flower cat, the team went out to receive the penalty without complaint. Chapter 3567 477, who was warned again, dared not provoke the tiger again. He found a reason to go out. After a while, Wuqiao sneaked in and said to Ruan Tang, "it''s really rare. When old four also found out his conscience, boss, guess what, old four actually sent snacks to those people." Ruan Tang was really a little surprised: "dried meat?" Five Joe nodded: "it''s not so good. He''s really willing." In fact, they don''t think the dried meat is delicious, but old four likes it very much. Ruan Tang smiled and didn''t explain. 477 when she was still a beginner, she always wanted to collect dried meat for her. Now that she had a body and tasted delicious, she was naturally unwilling to give up. As soon as Wu Qiao left, Ruan Tang stared at Hua Yu, "your man is so powerful. He robbed our supplies and made my baby feel guilty and remorse. It''s really powerful." Hua Yu: " It''s their fault. That''s right. But can you stop taking a baby? "Tell me about your base. I heard that you have even built a powder magazine. Is the next step to manufacture weapons and ammunition?" this is what Ruan Tang is most concerned about. All their current weapons were collected from various places after the end of the world, but manufacturing is the key to solving the problem. Hua Yu also knew the importance and immediately explained it to Ruan Tang. Their base is actually very similar to Ruan Tang''s xingxingju in business model, but Huahai is not as good as xingxingju. Xingchenju is outstanding in medical treatment, science and technology, manufacturing and agriculture. But Huahai, probably because of his poor eyesight and poor land, he couldn''t grow edible food. He didn''t succeed in breeding anything. He finally got a piglet, raised it and died. That''s bad luck. Besides technology and medical treatment, although they have done their best, they are not good at it. Pig killers can''t make rockets. In contrast, the manufacturing industry is a little prominent. If you want to defend your territory and survive in the end of the world, your weapons must be strong enough and ahead of any other base in order to live decently. But a pair of people in xingchenju looked clean from head to foot and ruddy. It was obvious that Ruan Tang and her men, not to mention the others in the flower sea, were very sour. They are so decent that when they face real dignity, there is no residue left. Hua Yu said finally, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, "are you sour?" Hua Yu: " Who is not sour? He was sour when he didn''t see anyone before. He was even more sour after seeing it with his own eyes! Those frogs at the bottom of the well in the state of Hunan are like fools. Even if they don''t like xingxingju, they still say that xingxingju gives powers some rotten meat cut from animal and human corpses. Is it really a fool to be a power? "It used to be sour, but not now." Hua Yu said honestly. Ruan Tang: "Oh? What''s different now? You can raise pigs?" Hua Yu: " There are too many jokes about raising pigs in xingchenju. Before meeting Ruan Tang, they also heard the latest jokes from several people called Giant Panda Dongpo meat in xingchenju. Thinking of this, Hua Yu''s burning eyes locked Ruan Tang again and asked jokingly, "I heard that there is a pig strong expert in your base. I wonder if the leader can lend him to me for a few days?" Ruan Tang frowned, "he can raise pigs and can''t bear cubs. What do you want to do to him?" Hua Yu: " It''s like he borrowed the pig to be strong in order to make the pig strong to conceive and give birth! Chapter 3568 When Wuqiao and Huayu''s younger brother Huasheng hurried to find the two bosses, they heard a heated discussion about how to raise pigs. The two looked at each other. Five Qiao looked calm, but the flower voice twitched at the corners of his mouth, as if he couldn''t understand it. But now the situation is urgent, and he doesn''t want to think why the boss pays so much attention to pigs. Whether he is strong or weak, it is not as important as the present. "Boss, things have changed. The state of Hunan sent thunder. Their means are despicable. The thunder chased our people and a group of waste picked up the leakage and robbed materials..." Hua said the situation slowly. It''s hard to believe that a man as powerful as thunder is willing to subordinate himself to a woman inferior to him. If it hadn''t been for the thunder, they would have won just now. Wuqiao also told Ruan Tang about his progress. He had played well. Even if a group of waste people in Hunan attacked secretly, they couldn''t take any advantage, but there was a powerful role. Yun Zhan, Xiao Fang and Chen Ruyu were all famous people before they joined Hunan. If several people work together, their chances of winning are a little small. After hearing this, Ruan Tang said with a smile, "send out all the capable generals. Is Ruan Xiang crazy? Can''t afford to lose?" Five Joe followed with a smile, "it''s not that she can''t afford to lose. The woman has great ambition. The news from braised meat said that the reason why the woman sent all her lovers out was to annihilate us at one stroke." There are also some ugly words that are aimed at their boss. It''s okay not to say them, but each of them will keep them in mind. Sooner or later, they will return the woman''s evil tricks to her one by one! Hua Yu looked at Ruan Tang and asked, "together?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "since the green hat king is here, give him a face and meet him." Several men laughed at the same time, but they all looked strange. It''s strange to say that any man wearing a green hat can''t easily accept it. Thunder is a man who can set up a base as king alone, but he is willing to subordinate to Ruan Xiang and share a woman with other men What a strange thing! Soon someone came to the car, picked up the two bosses and left. When they arrived, several parties were fighting fiercely. Instead, the zombie, which should have been one of the protagonists, stood next to them as if isolated. Ruan Tang called baby, and 477 came bouncing. Ruan Tang pointed to the zombie and said gently, "play with them and show them to the poor." Others: " Again, who''s pathetic? 477 was heartless and frowned unhappily, "the boss pays attention to what they do. It''s so ugly. It''s better to see me more." Hua Yu agrees. It''s better to see him more than goblins and Zombies! Ruan Tang: "are you going?" 477: "Hi!" Turned around and got into the zombie circle. Someone in the flower sea was very puzzled about this scene. After being punished, the flower cat, whose ass and thigh still hurt, held his waist with one hand and asked curiously, "sister-in-law... Boss Ruan, what are you doing?" I''m not afraid that the beauty will be eaten by the zombie. Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. He can handle it." Just then, the cat''s mouth suddenly opened wide and looked at the other side blankly. I saw 477 riding on a very tall Zombie''s neck and directing it to beat other zombies, but it didn''t kill, as if it was really playing. The flower cat suddenly made the whole person feel bad. Can the boy command the zombie? How did his people rob materials and territory from teenagers before that? Chapter 3569 The cat''s doubts were not answered. 477 it''s fun to play with zombies. They also take time to wave to Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang smiles, they are not happy, and then work harder to "play with him". On the other hand, people who are fighting with people in Hunan see Ruan Tang as if they saw their parents. Some people dance happily, while others ask Qu Baba to cry. It''s shameless. Even if you attack behind your back, you can send experts to encircle and suppress. People in Hunan are fucking orphans without families. The younger and favored beef noodles rushed over directly after seeing Ruan Tang and begged for a hug as usual. But now she doesn''t know whether it''s blood or juice. Even Hua Yu won''t let her meet Ruan Tang unless Ruan Tang wants to escape. So, with a bang, beef noodles, even people with weapons, crashed into the car. But before she could react, the girl subconsciously got up and sat by herself. She looked silly and wanted to laugh and hurt. Or the flower cat was kind-hearted. Regardless of the meat pain, he pulled up the beef noodles and asked her if it hurt and whether she wanted to take medicine or not. Now the beef noodles regained consciousness. Just wanted to ask Ruan Tang why she didn''t hold her, she noticed the dirt on her body. Needless to say, she stepped back a few steps. "Boss, I, I''m going to beat the bad guys." she came and hit, and then went to fight again. The flower cat looked surprised, "you are too tough." It''s hard to say that she hit her head and blood, but it''s true that her head was broken and her nose was bleeding. She went to fight without pain. With such people, no wonder xingxingju can soar to the sky. Ruan Tang didn''t go to see a small fight, but inspected it with spiritual strength, and then came to the square of the commercial center. Giant panda braised meat, spicy chicken, Dongpo meat and others are there. They are surrounded by another group of people wearing camouflage, who should be Huayu''s men. A group of men on the opposite side, both in shape and appearance, are better than ordinary people. They wear clothes... If they are not burned or cut, they should be full of noble spirit. Unfortunately, they have just experienced a fierce battle. Although they haven''t lost, they have also consumed a lot of physical strength. At the moment, they look a little tired, and even their attack power is not so strong. Without introduction, Ruan Tang can also analyze who is who from the news he has heard in the past. "How many people have you been fighting for so long?" Ruan Tang''s dissatisfied voice sounded, and all the people in xingchenju changed their faces, and then they complained shamelessly. It''s not that they are incompetent, it''s that the other party is too cunning and insidious. It''s a sneak attack, a group attack and a concealed weapon. It''s shameless. The people on the other side of Huahai and the thunder yunzhan on the other side stared at this. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Obviously, these people just killed everyone like they didn''t want their lives. As a result, they met a woman, um... After a very beautiful woman, they turned into a small crying bag accuser. It''s not too fast to change their face! Ruan Tang: "it''s shameless." After all, people don''t blink at the green grassland above their heads. Thunder frowned. Was she scolding them just now? Hua Yu is also reprimanding his family''s men. If other people''s means are not bright, they should treat them with their own way and kill the shameless ones, so no one knows what they have done. His men nodded again and again. I knew they would rush into mass action and kill one by one! Chapter 3570 After listening to Ruan Tang, Hua Yu and others, thunder guessed their identity. They really think highly of themselves, but they don''t take Joe as the first two leaders who can set up a base and make many capable people submit. Even thunder introduced himself very friendly and wanted to make friends. If Ruan Tang wanted to avenge the original owner, he let several lovers of Ruan Xiang fight against each other, and finally let any small minions destroy the state of Xiang. In that way, he could easily destroy the base that Ruan Xiang spent more than ten years to build. But when she saw the thunder, she changed her mind again. What is more painful for Ruan Xiang than being betrayed by others, leaving power aside, having nothing and becoming a mole ant and having to rely on the star house created by the "original owner"? So she was not friendly and eager, but she was not too cold. "Xingchenju, Ruan Tang." After Ruan Tang''s introduction, Hua Yu said expressionless, "Hua Hai, Hua Yu." Several people on the opposite side showed such a look. After knowing each other, Ruan Tang began to ask questions. She glanced around and asked unkindly, "have you seen that shameless person?" The thunder was a little stunned, but the sentence "it''s shameless" said by Ruan Tang when he just came. As a leader, she won''t curse people face to face without the city government, will she? Ruan Tang seemed to see what they thought, and asked, "don''t you see that kind of bastard thing that sneaks up behind the head and doesn''t have the face to pick up cheap?" The flower cat was the first to laugh. Then they laughed one after another. The faces of thunder and yunzhan suddenly turned green. It turns out that the leader of xingxingju is really a straightforward fool without Chengfu. Chen Ruyu has the final say, "what do you think of the world?" Ruan Tang slightly raised eyebrows, looked at him with some amusement, "who is strong? Who has the final say?" Chen Ruyu nodded hesitantly, but a sense of uneasiness suddenly appeared in her heart. "I wrote it down. I hope you can remember what you said," said Ruan Tang. Chen Ruyu feels even worse now. Aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, thunder, as the most powerful person in the Hunan base, naturally stood up and reconciled. But he was as shameless as Chen Ruyu. He didn''t think their behavior was sinister and cunning, let alone humiliating. The world is like this, the jungle, you are weak and eaten, no wonder others! But they once offended the people in xingchenju and Huahai bases. The leaders of others were right in front of them. They were not too tough, so they spoke in a somewhat deliberative tone. No one bought it. Ruan Tang said, "since it''s an unintentional mistake, I forgive you on behalf of xingxingju. Return the materials immediately. See you later or be friends." Thunder: " Is his ear broken? How could there be such an ignorant person? He just made a polite excuse, and she took it seriously?!! He didn''t want to talk to Ruan Tang. He went to see Hua Yu again to get a different answer. Without looking at him, Hua Yu said, "return the materials and sincerely apologize. Even if this matter has been exposed." The thunder was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes. One or two are so horizontal. Do you really think you are invincible in the world? Chapter 3571 Not to mention that thunder disagrees, even cloud war Xiao Fang and Chen Ruyu, whose force value and status are not comparable to thunder, will not agree. If they return the materials, they will do it for nothing this time? Not only did it in vain, but also lost many of his men. They don''t do business at a loss. But that''s not how it works. All of them forgot who attacked, who provoked and who was shameless. Thunder also tries to explain something to Ruan Tang and Hua Yu. After all, even if he has powerful powers, he doesn''t dare to fight rashly without knowing the real power levels of xingxingju and Huahai. "Miss Ruan, there is something wrong with what we just said. I admit we made a mistake, but our people worked hard to get the materials from the zombies..." Before he finished, there was a voice of excitement and anger in his ear. "Bitch!" The thunder''s face jerked. The speaker is xingchenju, a woman with a giant panda on her clothes. According to the recruitment principle of xingchenju, I''m afraid she is a fanatical lover of giant pandas. He thought that the women in xingxingju were tough, rude and powerless. Their brains were straight and they didn''t understand flexibility. He saw that the woman had jumped three meters away. "Boss, I''ll kill that bitch first and feed his brain to the pig!" when I saw the man who humiliated her gender before, the giant panda ignored everything. One side of the braised pork was very happy, sincerely cheered her, and shouted: "sister cat is powerful! Come on! Beat him with falling flowers and water, so that he looked for his teeth all over the ground, let him kneel down, kowtow, admit his mistake and call him Dad!" Of course, the most important thing is that the guy''s brain will be used to feed pigs. Then he can eat another mouthful of pork. Others knew later and shouted, come on. For a time, everyone forgot that thunder was still here. After seeing who the giant panda was chasing, thunder''s face suddenly changed. Gou Jinyue is a space power. This guy grew up in a son preference family. There are more than ten Pro sisters and cousins. Before the end of the world, he bought a house, a car, married and had children by his sister. After the end of the world, he traded his unmarried sister for food for shelter. After changing his sister, he took the daughters of those sisters who got married early and had children early to please some powers so that he could survive. In short, this is a rotten man who is not a pity to die. But who awakened him to the power of space? If you have powers, you have value, not to mention space powers! Although Gou Jinyue''s space is not as big as Ruan Xiang''s, no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are also meat. Who can guarantee that the materials in that space can''t save all of them? Thunder quickly said to Ruan Tang, "Miss Ruan, please stop your people. I don''t know what he did wrong, but it''s the end of the world. There are so few human beings. Why can''t we tolerate each other and help each other?" Ruan Tang smiled coldly, with endless irony. And the pickled cabbage fish next to her directly mocked: "Sir, you have a brain. Why don''t you even say human words? That smelly thing insulted our women in front of many people last time and had a big dream all day. Let us boss first..." Sauerkraut fish paused and didn''t say those ugly words, but everyone present knew that Gou Jinyue must have been disrespectful to Ruan Tang. As soon as the breath of Huayu was cold, the flower cat and the sound of flowers behind him chased after the giant panda. What''s the use of keeping dog things disrespectful to my sister-in-law! Chapter 3572 Thunder didn''t expect that his persuasion was useless, and the Giant Panda had two more helpers. But the giant panda came to gou Jinyue because Gou Jinyue despised women, insulted women and humiliated women with cheap and dirty words. At this time, she won''t want help. The people in xingchenju didn''t move. Huasheng and Huamao passed by, but they were stopped by the giant panda and stood in place. Then a group of people watched the giant panda abuse Gou Jinyue. "Well, that''s enough, Miss Ruan. He won''t speak or do anything wrong, but this degree of punishment is enough!" said thunder. Gou Jinyue took him to collect supplies. If he was killed, where would they find their supplies? Ruan Tang listened to the joke only, "Mr. Lei said," who is the strong one today? Who has the final say? Why? When you turn your strength, you will be justified. Others will be strong enough to bully the weak? " Thunder''s face was unspeakably ugly. Chen Ruyu, who first mentioned this sentence, also had an iron blue face, and was a little angry and ashamed. In a few words, Gou Jinyue had more breath and less air. Gou Jinyue is the treasure of all his family when he is at home. He treats himself as a little emperor because he has so much meat than his sisters at home. After having the power, he was appreciated and protected by every big man he met by relying on the space power, especially those teams without space power. Everyone would regard him as their ancestors. From birth to now, he has not suffered any hardship, and his skill is very poor. Even if there are 100, he is not the opponent of giant pandas. "Miss Ruan, Gou Jinyue did something wrong. Our great leaders said before that women can hold up half the sky. He despises women and is against all of us. Naturally, we won''t easily bypass him. Just for the sake of everyone, please bypass him this time." Even if he dies, Gou Jinyue can only die in the Hunan base, and can only die after spitting out all the materials! Hua Yu sneered: "Mr. Lei is sure he is a man?" Probably there are many people in the Hunan base who don''t like Gou Jinyue. Just for a while, Gou Jinyue''s behavior and experience in the first half of his life have been completely explained. The people of xingxingju and Huahai were speechless for a long time. After all, in his world view, his sisters were born to serve him. But Gou Jinyue even killed his grandparents, parents who hurt him to the bone. This is not only a matter of concept, but also a cold nature. This kind of dog kills him for the people! Thunder stopped the people in Hunan with his eyes and made them shut up, but everyone heard those words. He couldn''t answer Hua Yu''s question. As for Gou Jinyue''s experience from childhood to adulthood, what he did was a little insulting to animals. But whether he is an animal or a ghost, he must spit out all the materials when he enters the Hunan base, eats their food and is blessed by them. Those supplies must not be cheap to others. Since it doesn''t make sense, we can only hit it hard. Thunder gave Chen Ruyu a look and asked him to save people. They dragged Ruan Tang, Huayu and others. Who knows, as soon as Chen Ruyu moved, Ruan Tang flashed past like a ghost. When everyone saw clearly, Ruan Tang''s foot had stepped on the position of Chen Ruyu''s heart. People didn''t save it, but Chen Ruyu vomited blood and flew out like a piece of paper. Chapter 3573 Chen Ruyu didn''t even have time to call for help, so she covered her chest and fell asleep. This scene shocked thunder yunzhan, Xiao Fang and others. You should know that Chen Ruyu himself is a power power, but the leader of xingchenju can kick Chen Ruyu out with a light foot. What position is she? Several people were stunned and fell on Ruan Tang. Looking at Ruan Tang''s calm expression, their hearts were a little heavy for a moment. Such a powerful role, they naively think that each other is a soft persimmon. Just because of the wonderful rules when xingxingju recruits people, they regard the leader of xingxingju as a fool who can only play with strange sexual skills. This time, even Ruan Xiang was wrong! At the same time, they are somewhat happy. Fortunately, they didn''t fight directly, otherwise they would take the initiative to provoke them without knowing the details, which must not be of any benefit! Thunder still has many persuasive words, but at the moment he knows very well and can''t say any more. Besides, it is to provoke Ruan Tang''s authority. As a ruthless character who doesn''t follow the routine, Ruan Tang will never let them go. "Old five, who..." Five Joe reminded: "it''s Chen Ruyu." Ruan Tang: "then take the defeated general back to me." Several people on one side were not happy at once. Wuqiao: "boss, why do you take him back? He''s as weak as a chick. He can''t even feed pigs and wastes food when he goes back. It''s not cost-effective for such people to take him back." Braised pork: "old five, are you stupid? You feed pigs with this kind of thing. Do you insult pigs or insult strong? Don''t say old pigs, even I won''t agree." After a loud laugh, Dongpo meat said, "I don''t agree. He''s just a waste. He can''t grow up. He doesn''t even have the function of visually pleasing everyone. Ugly refuse, don''t!" Lei Ting et al: "..." Do these people have aesthetic problems? Where is Chen Ruyu ugly? In the base of Hunan, Chen Ruyu is the most beautiful man after them. Although he was kicked out by the leader of xingchenju, his power is also among the best in Hunan. Such Chen Ruyu is despised as ugly, waste and incompetent. What about them as Chen Ruyu''s rival? "I said it casually. I didn''t expect you to have such a big opinion. In that case, we should take it back. At least we can entertain you and exercise your eloquence in debate," said Ruan Tang. Braised pork Dongpo pork Wuqiao: "..." Let''s not. Ugly refusal! Some of the thunder''s expressions couldn''t be maintained. They are very sober. Chen Ruyu came out with them. He is from the base of Hunan. Ruan Tang kicked Chen Ruyu for no reason and wanted to take people away. Have you asked their opinions? "Miss Ruan, you can''t do this. Chen Ruyu is from our base. His fate is naturally decided by our leader." thunder said seriously. Ruan Tang: "leader? Do you have leaders in your base?" Thunder: " "Miss Ruan, stop joking. Which base has no leader?" thunder was a little tired. Ruan Tang smiled and didn''t answer. But a man from Huahai said, "isn''t it recognized that there are three leaders in the four bases? Why don''t you know?" The thunder looked at each other and didn''t know what he meant. The man continued: "the outside world says that there is only one prostitute stepping on a man''s position in the Hunan base, isn''t it?" As soon as these words came out, the thunder several completely blackened their faces. Chapter 3574 In the eyes of thunder, the little brother Hua Hai talks too dirty. No matter who insults the goddess in their hearts, it is wrong, not to mention such dirty remarks. Immediately, Xiao Fang, who was young and vigorous, raised his fist. But the little brother is not a vegetarian. When Xiao Fang punched, he seemed to be hiding. In fact, he easily dissolved Xiao Fang''s attack and controlled Xiao Fang with a backhand. "With this skill, no wonder he is called the weakest little white face in Hunan." after mocking, the little brother directly let Xiao Fang go and kicked him in the ass. Xiao Fang paid attention to what he said. Without paying attention, he was kicked and had a close contact with the ground. He angrily pointed to his little brother, "make it clear!" Thunder and yunzhan also have gloomy faces, waiting for my brother to give them an explanation. The man not only despised and insulted Ruan Xiang, but also insulted them. Ruan Xiang is a prostitute. What are they? But the little brother didn''t look at them, but looked up at Hua Yu, asking for each other''s opinions. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. Who is this? Hua Yu noticed Ruan Tang''s move, slightly raised his lips and said with a smile, "his name is Ning Yue." By blood, they are half brothers. But they didn''t live together since childhood, and each other''s mother is the mistress of the same man. If ningyue brothers didn''t grow up and meet the end of the world, they might not have any intersection at all. Ruan Tang guessed that there was a problem in the introduction, but the occasion was inappropriate and didn''t ask much. Hua Yu nodded. The clever Ning Yue instantly changed into a look of disdain and disgust. His tone was full of disgust and said, "there''s nothing to say. You''ll know if you go out and inquire." Thunder thinks something is wrong, but there is no outsider at the moment. He can only ask Ning Yue. Ning Yue spread out his hands, looked like "there''s no way to take you", and said with some sympathy: "I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t know whether there is a leader in Hunan. I only know that in a previous mission, a woman named Ruan Xiang first seduced my younger brother, and then seduced my eldest brother..." He pointed to Hua Yu with his chin, and his tone was a little sour, "My eldest brother is such a person. Only a woman like my eldest sister-in-law can match. Unexpectedly, her cheap, abnormal and casual woman tries to touch my eldest brother! She dares to seduce my eldest brother without looking at herself in the mirror. If she can''t seduce him, she can''t return the medicine. Make those disgusting drugs and use the inferior means..." "Impossible!" Yun Zhan was angry now. Ning Yuebai glanced at him: "I''m talking about Ruan Xiang, not your wife. What are you excited about?" Several people beside Ruan Tang burst into laughter. There is only one person named Ruan Xiang in the Hunan base. The most heartbreaking thing is that yunzhan is not Ruan Xiang''s boyfriend. He''s not speaking at the moment, and it''s not right to call names! However, Ning Yue has a sweet mouth. Just look at him well. They have to support him. So they booed one after another. "Yes, it''s not your wife. What are you excited about? You don''t look right. In fact, you secretly want to be Lao Wang next door?" "They didn''t speak in the main palace. The eunuch was in a hurry." "It''s urgent. He''s urgent. It seems that he has poked the pain." "But how can I hear that there is only Ruan Xiang in the Hunan base?" At the moment, whether it''s cloud war or thunder, it''s very embarrassing. Chapter 3575 Others may not know how many Ruan Xiang are in Hunan, but they know best. Let alone a woman with the same name and surname, that is, a woman with the word "Xiang" in her name. If she wants to enter the state of Xiang and get protection, she has to change her name. Last year, something big happened because of the change of name. There is a girl named Guo Xiang. Her boyfriend is a thunder fire dual power. In the state of Hunan, it is among the strong. Such talents are what they need. But the base has rules. If you want to go in, you have to change your name. The girl is good in appearance and temperament. She also remains naive and capricious in the end of the world. It is obvious that she has been spoiled from small to large. As soon as she heard that she was going to change her name, she quit. On the one hand, he is a base with strong strength and rich materials, and on the other hand, he is a girlfriend with excellent figure, appearance and family background and deep feelings. This choice is difficult. Of course, many people in the base are betting that he will choose to stay. After all, there is only one chance, but there are many beautiful women. But they were all wrong. After Guo Xiang refused, his boyfriend made a choice without hesitation. Many people thought it was incredible. Ruan Xiang even asked him to stay personally and said that the base would give him a chance to show himself and realize his ambition. But the man ignored. He gave Ruan Xiang a very complicated look, said "I''ve seen many women like you" and took his girlfriend away. Later, it was said that the couple had entered the Huaxia base with extremely strict audit. Since the end of the world, Ruan Xiang has always been invincible. As a result, he stumbled and lost face in the couple. Ruan Xiang was very angry, but the women in the base were very happy. For them, Ruan Xiang eats flat, and they are happy. In particular, women who changed their names gloated and said that there were men who were not blind and that the man who left was a jianbita or something. Others said that Ruan Xiang changed the name because she was jealous that others were more beautiful than her, took a fancy to other people''s excellent boyfriend and scolded Ruan Xiang as a shameless bitch. At that time, the thunder people were fighting for the identity of "boyfriend". They didn''t care about others at all. They didn''t care even when they heard it. But today, after listening to Ning Yue''s words and looking at the flower feather opposite, they felt very bad. Maybe those women are right. Even if Ruan Xiang was rejected, he insisted on keeping the man. His focus on each other''s abilities and skills was only one aspect, but more on the man''s appearance and body. "Why, I''m right and hit?" Ning Yue deliberately stimulated several people. He is not the first to know Ruan Xiang''s legendary deeds. However, thunder people are conceited that no one dares to mention them as jokes. Thunder several people now look blue and red, the mood is like a roller coaster, and the degree of chest fluctuation can not be ignored. Thunder is naturally angry. Ruan Xiang even seduces others when he has him. What does she mean by using him as a spare tire and kicking him out when she finds a man better than him? Yun Zhan and Xiao Fang are even worse. It''s not enough to have them. How many men does Ruan Xiang want to provoke? Would rather seduce a man who doesn''t look her in the eye than be with them, do you think they don''t deserve it? At this point, who still has the mind to fight? Thunder left without saying a word. Followed by Yun Zhan and Xiao Fang. As for Chen Ruyu, his companions ignored him and were naturally detained. Chapter 3576 There should have been a fierce battle in Yuancheng, but Ruan Tang and Hua Yu were there. The zombie farted without taking advantage of it. As for the people of Hunan, the boss who led the team left, so he didn''t dare to stay more. Finally, the personnel of Huahai and xingchenju cleaned the battlefield and found a safe and comfortable place to share the fruits of the war. "What points do you have? Why are you so blind? You see your sister-in-law and don''t bring some gifts. Are you kind?" the flower cat will please his boss most. Hua Yu looked at the cat gently. When others saw this, they felt like a mirror. They deliberately made amends and gave everything to Ruan Tang''s people. "What do you mean?" asked Ruan Tang. Hua Yu bent down and put his face on Ruan Tang''s nose. He said in a voice that everyone around him could hear, "I want to talk about a deal with you." Ruan Tang: "what deal?" She pushed. Hua Yu didn''t move. Instead, she leaned close to her ear. The warm breath hit Ruan Tang''s ear and said, "marriage." His people began to coax. The flower cat even shouted, "boss, the dowry has been ready for a long time." This is not nonsense. Since he started with the boss, the boss will collect any good things he sees every time he goes on a mission, such as those jewelry that are now abandoned. At first, everyone thought it was strange. Boss, what''s his hobby? He picked up some things that no one wanted all day. Although gold, silver, diamonds and precious stones are very valuable, they can''t eat or drink, and can''t be exchanged for food and meat. For the end of the world, they are chicken ribs. Slowly, I saw more. After listening to the boss''s dreams, I got used to it. Boss, that''s a sense of belonging. I saved myself a dowry. Anyway, they have never seen a man in such a hurry to marry himself! After the flower cat, other people also coax and build momentum. Anyway, the dowry is ready. It depends on whether boss Ruan takes it or not. Ruan Tang: " Stunned for a moment, she touched the head of a man who was clearly a lone wolf but looked like a milk dog and said, "close it." It''s all delivered to the door. There''s no reason not to accept it! The next second, the deafening cheers surrounded Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ "You see, that man is so handsome. I heard he is the leader of Huahai. Boss tut TUT is really amazing. Even the leaders of other bases are in a hurry to marry." "Are you sure you want to marry?" a man asked. The woman who spoke stared at him, as if she were going to get married, "of course, it''s marriage. Don''t you see how many materials you brought back this time? Half of them are flowers from others, but they don''t want anything. They all sent them to our base as a dowry. Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg." In addition to praising the dowry, a group of women are praising the boss. What is completely different from the Hunan base is that Xingchen Curie is the most respected and admired Ruan Tang, not those men, but women! The men on one side were silent. This is the difference between people. They have nothing and dream of marrying a woman like the boss. No wonder others can succeed. At the same time, Zhu Jianqiang, who is giving a concert to the pigs, also heard the news that Ruan Tang married someone else. He shook his hand and the pigs in front of him were not cute. The boss lied! It was clearly agreed that if he could feed 10000 pigs, he would marry him. As a result, he worked hard to raise pigs. She had other fox spirits It''s unbearable. Pig Qiang threw the microphone away, wiped his tears and went to find Ruan Tang. Chapter 3577 Ruan Tang has a separate villa in the base. When Zhu Jianqiang arrived with grievances, Ruan Tang was holding a meeting to coordinate the distribution of materials and personnel. Hua Yu and others are on the side. Since they say they want to marry, they naturally want to keep their boss. As for the Huahai base, they can keep it by themselves. When the pig came strong, he was manly and high spirited. He was not the one who lied. Naturally, he was righteous. But when he saw the man standing behind Ruan Tang, the pig was strong and soft. It''s really soft. Flower feather. He met this man when he was a star. At that time, the other party was just a teenager. Facing the obstruction of a group of bodyguards and evil dogs in Ning''s family, he put everyone in prison without saying a word. Not only that, even those vicious dogs who want to bite people are not spared. You know, although the Ning family was not the richest man at that time, it was also an aristocratic family with a hundred years of inheritance and profound heritage. As an illegitimate child, Hua Yu''s best choice is to return to Ning''s home and share a family property and shares. But Huayu refused. He also wounded the people sent by his father Ning Ziyou. At that time, he hid in the dark from the paparazzi and saw the evil side of Hua Yu clearly. Although Hua Yu has grown up and opened her face, her facial features and temperament have not changed much, but people dare not look directly at her. Subconsciously, the pig is strong. "Oh, old pig, you are well informed. Come to congratulate the boss?" braised pork likes pigs best. Pig is strong: " to congratulate? impossible. "Old pig, why are you willing to put down the piglet today?" spicy chicken came and hooked his neck, and then smiled and told him the story of big man Huayu''s going to be a burden. As soon as he heard that the other party even regarded the whole base as a dowry, the whole life of pig became gray. How can we fight? We can''t fight! Although the boss is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich, the other party''s hardware conditions are so good and he is shameless to rush into trouble. Where else does he have any chance. At the thought of this, pigs are strong and don''t want to raise pigs. At this time, the other party''s flower cat suddenly screamed and grabbed his hand excitedly, "it turns out that your excellency is a strong Comrade known as the legendary pig king. Everyone in our base likes you very much. You are our idol. Can you teach me how to raise pigs? We haven''t eaten fresh pork for a long time..." The pig didn''t listen to the latter words. He held on to the first sentence, "what messy names? I''ll raise pigs. I know. Don''t call me blindly." Flower cat: "it''s a mess? Isn''t it a cow''s fork? In this world, how many can be like you? The experts in our base are delicious and can''t raise live pigs. You don''t know. They died after less than a week. It''s better to kill the stew at the beginning and everyone can have a mouthful of meat!" The pig became strong in an instant. Instead of helping the spicy chicken, he stood straight in front of the flower cat and said with a painful face: "the piglet is so cute, how can you bear to kill it? How can you stretch the butcher''s knife to it?" As expected, the pig was strong and successfully crooked the building and forgot his purpose again. At the same time, everyone who knew the reason why Ruan Tang initially tricked pigs into raising pigs was also relieved. It seems that in the old pig''s heart, pig cubs are more important than the boss! On the other hand, people feel that with the virtue of an old pig, they may not be able to get a wife in the future. That''s stupid. Chapter 3578 Whether it''s cruel for a cat to "eat piglets" by pestering a pig is strong. It can''t live with a conscience. This issue has been discussed for more than three hours. When the pig reacts strongly and staggers the focus again, it''s too late. Two bases and two leaders signed an alliance (redundancy) agreement in the presence of important members of both sides. Needless to say, nature is a sea of flowers. Hua Yu, the leader, was as happy as a fool, and the younger brothers were also celebrating happily. At the beginning of the end of the world, they had a few normal days because of their powers. At that time, they had plenty of materials. As long as they had the ability and were willing to go out without fear of death, they could find food. But gradually, there were fewer supplies. Over the past few years, they have almost forgotten what a normal meal tastes like. At this moment, xingxingju, which has brought agricultural production and social entertainment to the pre apocalyptic level, is willing to accept them. How can they disagree! Of course, it''s dancing to move the boss! The point is to move the dowry. Signing an agreement is like getting engaged. Ruan Tang asked someone to kill several pigs to celebrate the success of the mission and the engagement between her and Huayu. Pig was hurt by the blow of the eldest goddess who wanted to marry others. Then came the bad news that he couldn''t bear. He was excited and unconscious. "It''s a pity that the old pig can''t stand the stimulation and fainted, otherwise these big fat pigs can''t get out of the circle." "Who said no, who did you see running on a pig before the end of the world?" "That can''t, our old pig is the only one!" The sleeping pig is strong. He doesn''t know that his favorite big fat pig has been cooked. When the dishes were served at one end, the people in Huahai grabbed them one by one like they had not seen pork for hundreds of years. Not to mention those men, even Huamao Huasheng, ningyue and Ningyang brothers have not seen meat. I''m not greedy when I suddenly see pork. Some people even regretted that they were drunk after eating: "if we had known that boss Ruan was so rich, we would have sent the boss earlier." As soon as he finished, all the members of Huahai gave a voice of approval. Hua Yu: " How many pigs is he equivalent to? Ruan Tang took a piece of spareribs and put them in Hua Yu''s mouth. He said casually, "now I can''t find a lot of spices. I can''t make good dishes with the original flavor. I''ve wronged you." But she has been studied and can be planted sooner or later. Huasheng Huamao: " Isn''t this a good dish? Ningyue Ningyang: " It''s not a good dish without a few spices. Do they usually eat pig food? While eating, someone reported that the pig was strong and woke up. As the greatest hero of raising pigs, Ruan Tang asked someone to give him a whole pig feast. As a result, people were too sad to eat. Immediately, a group of hungry wolves in the base were boiling. The braised pork suddenly stood up and looked nostalgic. "I remember that the old pig likes the collar very much. I''ve collected several and inlaid them with gemstones. Take them and wear them for his piglets... Take your time. I''ll go first." With that, it was like a fierce dog chasing it, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Dongpo''s braised pork and five Joe were still in Tucao, and make complaints about where he left after he left. Huahai''s people are curious about this and don''t understand what happened. The young beef noodle said, "do you really think they are so kind to give a gift to brother Qiang? That''s because they want to rob brother Qiang''s whole pig feast, so they just take an apology!" The people in the flower sea died of regret. They have gifts, too. But now, the meat is long gone. Chapter 3579 Braised pork and others went. After a while, pig came. This time I came to complain. The pig he raised was robbed by a group of hungry wolves without tasting it. He also fooled him with some flashy things. He must give him an explanation about this. Ruan Tang was talking to Hua Yu. When he heard the speech, he said, "old pig, what do you think?" Pig is strong: "who raises pigs, who has the right to disposal, my pig, who will eat to whom to eat later, I has the final say." Then he took a dark look at Hua Yu. If God lent him courage, he would never give this man food. Hua Yu also looked over and showed a friendly smile. Pig is strong: " forget it. God lent him courage, and he didn''t dare. So he said to Ruan Tang, "just braised meat, spicy chicken, Dongpo meat, pickled vegetables, fish and watermelon... And a bunch of Qiao Americans. Don''t give them ten... Three times later." Bastard, he said that everyone is a good brother, but he only calculated that he worked hard to take care of the growing pig baby. Don''t they know that it''s not easy for sows to give birth? A group of people who hurried to hear the number of "thirteen times" had no hope in their lives. Seeing that they had misunderstood, Ruan Tang did not explain, but promised that "well, you has the final say." Pig strong felt that the answer was a little perfunctory, but he couldn''t pick out any thorns from the boss, so he scratched his head and left. "Boss, you can''t do this." don''t let him eat meat. Isn''t that his life? "Boss, don''t just look at the old pig, but also listen to our ideas!" "Boss, I swear I eat the least, so can I reduce this number?" One by one, they are complaining about grievances and bargaining. Ruan Tang held his chin in one hand, without any impatience, and understood everyone''s demands. Hua Yu frowned and was unhappy to hear that one of them was stained by Ruan and Tang Yulu. But he had no reason to get angry. He had to change the topic, "Ruan Tang, what you did today is to let Hunan infighting, so that they can kill each other?" Ruan Tang: "that''s almost what I mean." However, few people know the gratitude and resentment between her and Ruan Xiang, so they don''t know that her main purpose is to let Ruan Xiang betray his relatives and taste the experience of the original owner. Speaking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly remembered that they seemed to have taken two people back. "Who will tell me how the two men in Hunan are?" Ruan Tang looked down. Everyone looked at each other. When they came back, they forgot everything when they heard that they were going to kill pigs. Who would remember whether the two prisoners were dead or alive? The second Joe of the main security immediately sent someone to see it. As soon as they came back, they were locked in an iron cage. Chen Ruyu was lightly injured, but he looked like dying. Gou Jinyue, who was beaten half dead by the giant panda, looks alive at the moment. His round fat head is going to stretch out of the iron cage. His two panda eyes are narrowed. It seems that he is enjoying something. The people sent understood at a glance. This is subdued by the charm of baby pig again. After Er Qiao reported the situation, everyone showed an angry look. "A prisoner, what''s the qualification to borrow our baby pig''s fragrance to continue his life?" the giant panda felt that if he hadn''t smelled the meat fragrance, Gou Jin would have gone underground to kowtow to his parents and sisters and admit his mistake. Then she suggested throwing the two men into the septic tank. Chapter 3580 Although Chen Ruyu and Gou Jinyue fought hard, they still couldn''t escape the fate of going to the septic tank. But if someone looks at them personally, they can''t die in a short time. Ruan Tang, the person who ordered the order, said to his men, "send a message and say that Gou Jinyue and Chen Ruyu took the initiative to surrender in order to eat pork." Other people understand when their brains move. Hua Yu looked at Ruan Tang''s withered appearance and smiled. In fact, many people outside are questioning the recruitment conditions offered by xingxingju. They think Ruan Tang is deliberately making gimmicks to attract the attention of the outside world. Because it''s the end of the world, not to mention pigs, sheep, chickens and dogs, even more powerful animals can''t survive. Now it''s more difficult to find living poultry than to go to heaven. If you haven''t eaten it or seen it with your own eyes, you won''t believe it. Hunan is the country with the highest voice of doubt. Their leader is a woman, and the leader of xingxingju is also a woman. However, the reputation of these two leaders, whether in the base or outside, is good and bad. Hard to say, it''s a world apart. It''s no wonder Ruan Xiang can''t see Ruan Tang''s everywhere against tarnishing the reputation of xingxingju. But the news that Chen Ruyu and Gou Jinyue defected for pork this time will reduce those doubts. At the same time, those members of Hunan who are dissatisfied with Ruan Xiang, Lei ting and others will also leave Hunan to find their next foothold. Xingxingju is a good choice. Most importantly, this news will make Ruan Xiang jump with anger. The man who said he loved her and never gave up gave her up for a piece of pork. Doesn''t that mean she can''t even compare with a piece of pork? I''m afraid Ruan Xiang will die of anger. ¡­¡­ When the news came that Chen Ruyu and Gou Jinyue had defected for pork, Ruan Xiang was losing his temper. Because of some bad information heard outside, thunder and Yun Zhan Xiao Fang both slowed down and went back to the base the next day. Ruan Xiang thought they had won the war after spending so much time, and asked the servants to prepare a celebration banquet. As a result, he saw several men with depressed faces. There are no supplies, no weapons, and more than half of the people sent out are missing. The people who stayed at the base suddenly noticed something wrong and asked what had happened, whether they had met a senior zombie or whether they had been secretly attacked by the people of xingchenju. Ruan Xiang was also waiting for the answer. Seeing that they had returned without success and lost so many people, he was angry at once. "What''s the matter with you? I''ll give you the people. Even if you lead the team?" Thunder had a calm face and didn''t speak. Xiao Fang explained: "xingchenju and Huahai have joined hands." Everyone else was surprised that the two bases joined hands? Ruan Xiang''s face changed and showed a somewhat gloomy color. He didn''t know what to think of. He shook his head quickly and said firmly, "it''s impossible." That man is clearly a devil without heart. At first, she just wanted to touch him, but he pinched her neck and hit the wall, causing serious injuries. How could such a proud and cruel man ally with others? "Xiangxiang, have you seen the leader of Huahai?" this is yunzhan. He glanced at the thunder vaguely. In fact, Ruan Xiang''s reaction just now made them believe what Huahai said. But I still don''t give up trying to get an answer myself. Ruan Xiang looked at it and said casually, "it''s not a meeting. After all, it''s a long distance away, but I don''t think such a figure will bend down to form an alliance with an incompetent base." Cloud war suddenly sneered. Chapter 3581 Ruan Xiang doesn''t know why, but Xiao Fang can feel the mood of cloud war even with the thunder of Zhenggong identity. The people they love deeply and do not care about their protection are so unbearable. Lying, jealous of the same kind, using their own beauty to seduce men again and again. When Huahai people said that the leader of Xiang was a prostitute, they were very angry and wanted to kill that man. But on the way back, they have figured out a lot of things. Looking back on Ruan Xiang''s experience from before the end of the world to now, it seems that every stage is inseparable from men. Her efforts, her achievements and her brilliance are all based on the backs of men who live and die for her. It was only because they were lucky, or had superior family background and power, or had powers stronger than others, or were clean and loved only one person that Ruan Xiang always remembered them. And more men, when Ruan Xiang was a girl, went through fire and water for her, scattered all her wealth, destroyed her family and died, have long been forgotten by Ruan Xiang and turned into dust. "Yun Zhan, what are you laughing at?" Ruan Xiang thought that several men today were very strange, especially thunder. When she came back, she didn''t hug her and kiss her, but stood with her rival. That''s weird. Cloud Zhan stopped laughing for a long time. His facial features were crowded together. His whole face looked very funny and terrible. Ruan Xiang was startled when he saw it. "You, what''s the matter with you?" Yunzhan patted his face hard. After waking up a little, he said solemnly: "Xiangxiang, you said you wouldn''t lie to me before..." He also felt a little ridiculous, so he changed his mouth: "I asked for the last time, have you really never seen Huayu? Also, what is my identity in your heart?" As soon as the words came out, everyone else noticed something wrong. Some smart people hurried away from the scene of the disaster, while people who like to see the play, such as Liu Qingya, came with her brother. She heard a lot of Ruan Xiang''s stories along the way and guessed what yunzhan and thunder were going to do. She just took this opportunity to let her stupid brother see what kind of woman she liked. Ruan Xiang has never been questioned, let alone treated like this by men who like her. Her expression collapsed at once. Looking at yunzhan incredulously, he seemed to have been greatly hurt. "Yunzhan, what are you talking about? What are you making?" After going out, yunzhan and thunder have changed. Chen Ruyu is not here. Who did they meet and what did they hear on this mission? Did they really see Hua Yu, who told several people what she had done before? Ruan Xiang thought it was impossible. How could a person like Hua Yu break his mouth like a village woman? But intuition told her that something had happened. Cloud Zhan: "make trouble? I asked you if you like me, and you said I was making trouble; I asked you what I am with you, and you said I was making trouble; I said you had established a relationship with thunder, so I quit, and you said I was making trouble, which is not right. In your eyes, what can I do to satisfy you?" Liu Qingyi, who had just arrived, changed his face. He once said this to Ruan Xiang. The answers are the same. Just as Ruan Xiang said to Yun Zhan at the moment: "I don''t understand why you always tangle with some meaningless questions. Is identity so important? I just love you!" Liu Qing scratched her brother''s hands excitedly. Listen to the lotus language! It''s fucking exciting. Chapter 3582 In the same sentence, the effects are completely different in different contexts. Moreover, Ruan Xiang took it as an amulet again and again. After hearing this, Yun Zhan sneered: "love? Who do you think you are? Do you think your love is so important? Do you think I''m not you?" At that time, Ruan Xiang would be angry even if he said one more word to his cousins, but she felt that she deserved to tangle with many men. Why? Is he just a tool man who comes and goes with her? Ruan Xiang: " too bad. How could cloud Zhan roar so rudely and rudely? Does he know anything? Seeing that yunzhan, who was obedient to Ruan Xiang at ordinary times, was blown up, Xiao Fang, who was on one side, was no longer patient and joined them. "Xiangxiang, can your heart really have the same love for everyone? Then I can ask you, how many people do you love?" Xiao Fang, who is usually the most gentle, also showed a fierce look. As far as he knows, they and a few new powers are the only ones who have a fair deal with each other today. But in the rumors of the base, all men who are handsome, capable, or have beautiful girlfriends are Ruan Xiang''s boyfriend. When they came back today, they heard someone say that Ruan Xiang recruited seven men to go in last night. They stayed for several hours, and one of them was even a minor. It''s wonderful. Seven people a night. Does she want to gather seven men and become an immortal? Ruan Xiang had nothing to say. She can''t answer. Are you interested in every good-looking man who helps her? In her last life, she thought Ruan Tang was too stupid. She had established a base and became a leader. She had so many choices and so many people loved her, but she chose nothing. She said she wanted to devote her limited life to the reconstruction of the world. It''s ridiculous. The world doesn''t exist without her? She finds a man to be happy, and the reconstruction of the world will stop? If you want to concave people, you can choose another way. It''s stupid to hold yourself like this! In her opinion, she has become a leader, so many men can only rely on her to live, so she naturally has the same right to choose as the emperor. She didn''t force anyone. Everyone is your love and I wish. One slap can''t make a sound. What did she do? "Why, you have nothing to say?" Xiao Fang looked at Ruan Xiang and saw that she didn''t even have the slightest reflection and guilt on her face. For a moment, she felt cold all over. It wasn''t like this before. But before investigation, thinking about what "could have" was the most useless thing. Obviously, in Ruan Xiang''s view, it is her own business for her to find a man, and others have no right to intervene. Even if they all love her, they have no right to tell her what to do, let alone control her feelings and choices. be it so. He''s tired, too. Xiao Fang sank and stopped talking. Ruan Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Xiao Fang is angry. I''ll coax him later, otherwise he and yunzhan will chase after her. She really can''t cope with it. Liu Qingya was very upset. These two men are so tolerant that they have become Ninja Turtles! No wonder there is a green grassland overhead At this time, the thunder suddenly spoke. His voice was very cold. "Xiangxiang, Huahai people said you seduced Huayu. Is it true?" Liu Qing''s eyes widened with excitement. Simple, direct and straightforward. She really deserves to be the empress of the palace. It''s not the two clouds who always promise to compare with Xiao! Chapter 3583 As Liu Qingya expected. After the thunder joined, Ruan Xiang''s expression changed instantly. Her face was filled with disappointment and sadness of sincere wrong payment, "thunder, what''s the matter with you? How can you slander my innocence like them?" Liu Qingya thought it was very funny. Innocence? If she is just a romantic player, it''s OK. Women can do what men can do, which is understandable. But while she talked about feelings with people for a long time, she played like recruiting prostitutes. It was ridiculous that she was exposed by the so-called Lanyan confidant and boyfriend, but she was also innocent. Thunder thought the same. He ignored Ruan Xiang''s words and just wanted an answer: "I want to hear you tell me yourself that you didn''t do those things." Ruan Xiang: " "It seems to be true." thunder whispered. Looking at the gloomy faces of thunder cloud and Xiao Fang, Ruan Xiang finally realized that things were completely out of her control and was a little anxious. She came down and wanted to catch the thunder, but the thunder avoided her. Ruan Xiang''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment and consternation, and soon said, "what''s the matter? Who is such a bold son to ruin my reputation? Who else have you seen? Huahai and xingchenju alliance, did that woman from xingchenju say it? She just envies me. How can you believe her words?" Respond to her more terrible silence. Except that Liu Qingya and Liu Qingyi did not go to the city center to participate in the battle, several people of thunder were at the scene. Who said it, whether it was slander, whether the leader of xingchenju was envious or not, and who the leader of Huahai chose, they all know. "Why, I''m right?" Ruan Xiang was a little crazy because she couldn''t get the information she wanted. "Say, did she speak ill of me behind my back, deliberately slander and slander me, so that you all hate me and stay away from me..." "Enough!" the thunder snapped. Ruan Xiang, who had never been fierce, trembled. The look of thunder was never more gloomy and terrible. He said in a harsh voice: "it has nothing to do with what you said. I don''t understand why you want to involve a person who doesn''t intersect with you. What you hear is said by Huahai people in front of Huahai leader, xingchenju and us. I don''t think that person has the need to lie." Ruan Xiang''s reaction has confirmed all this, Ruan Xiang was excited after hearing this. He just felt that his scalp was numb. Damn broken mouth bitch! Speaking from the face of the three base personnel, won''t it take long for the survivors of the whole country to know that she was beaten if a leader seduced Hua Yu? no way. If these things spread, her hard-earned reputation would be ruined! She had to shut those bitches up before the news spread, let them rot what they heard in their stomach and never have a chance to say it. There is no end to killing. The best way is to contact the people in the other two bases and let them restrict the people below to block the transmission from the root. Ruan Xiang''s mind was full of how to solve the matter. He didn''t notice that the men in front of him made a decision after being disappointed again and again. When she thought of countermeasures and asked for instructions, there was no one in front of her. Even Liu Qingya, who usually stayed at the end, left. Chapter 3584 In the past, Ruan Xiang must have explained to Lei Lei at the first time, coaxed Lei Lei, and then Yun Zhan, Xiao Fang and Chen Ruyu. But today she didn''t even find out that Chen Ruyu didn''t come back, let alone lower her head to coax a man. Ruan Xiang called several lovers whose strength was worse than that of thunder, asked them to contact Huahai and xingchenju, and said she wanted to talk to the leaders of the other two parties. She was annoyed. Someone said her family came to see her. Ruan Xiang said angrily, "what are you doing here again? This time, let me help you find some treasure?" Ruan Yuming, the adoptive father, is fine. Although he has only one water power and has not practiced himself, he can do something at least and won''t cause her too much trouble. But adoptive mother Liu Xiaohan gave her a headache. Although she was brought by her adoptive mother in her past and present lives. If the adoptive mother couldn''t accept the loss of her own daughter, the adoptive father and big brother Ruan Zhu wouldn''t consider adopting her. If the adoptive mother didn''t love her deeply, she wouldn''t have such a high status in the Ruan family. What she needs is a mother who works wholeheartedly for her, not a stupid and selfish fool like Liu Xiaohan. I don''t see how busy she is. She looks for things every day, asks her to find jewelry, asks her to find a designer, and asks her to send someone to protect her and go out for fun. Is there anything to travel and talk to zombies face to face? God also has no eyes. A stupid and ignorant person like his adoptive mother hasn''t been bitten to death by a zombie after so many times. Before the person arrived, Mrs. Ruan''s voice had come in: "Xiangxiang, what have you been busy with lately? You haven''t visited us." In the base, Ruan Xiang has her own villa. As her family, Ruan Yuming, Liu Xiaohan and Ruan Zhu also have their own house. But Ruan Zhu often goes out on missions with others and doesn''t spend much time at the base. As soon as Ruan Yuming and Liu Xiaohan came in, they saw Ruan Xiang''s calm face. Thinking of the words heard along the way, Mrs. Ruan said with concern: "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you and thunder cloud war? When you met on the road, you didn''t greet me and your father." Ruan Xiang was worried about the attitude of several people. When he heard Mrs. Ruan''s words, he was even worse. Her tone was very cold and said, "nothing, just some disagreements." As for respect, how can a person who doesn''t even have powers and can''t rely on himself get respect from others? It''s beautiful. Mrs. Ruan didn''t believe this. She looked around and found that there was no one, so she whispered, "they all said that you found several men last night... You won''t really cheat? It''s not your mother who said you. Now that you''ve been with thunder, live a good life..." "Shut up, you!" Ruan Xiang suddenly burst out. Mrs. Ruan trembled with fear, and Ruan Xiang''s angry and impatient voice hit her. "It''s my freedom to find any man and several men. As the leader of a base, don''t I even have this power? What are you qualified to say about me, a waste who doesn''t produce and has no powers and will only cause trouble?" Seeing that Mrs. Ruan was stunned, Ruan Xiang suddenly calmed down a lot. Ruan Yuming called Ruan Xiang''s name and wanted to persuade her to be better. They were her parents, not subordinates. But Ruan Xiang ignored them, just looked at them with great contempt and said, "don''t look at me with your shallow secular eyes, and don''t interfere in my private affairs with my kindness to you, otherwise I will ask you to leave the base." Chapter 3585 Mrs. Ruan was half hugged and half supported by Ruan Yuming. When she left, she didn''t give up looking back. She hoped that Ruan Xiang was just angry on impulse, not really like that. At the end of the world, most women without powers like her, except those who took the initiative to seek asylum, lived very hard and difficult. As the mother of the leader of the base, she has a very high status in the base even if she does not have any decision-making and implementation power. Ruan Xiang is filial to her and takes care of her. Thunder yunzhan, who is second only to Ruan Xiang, respects her and respects her Unexpectedly, she loved her proudest daughter and looked down on her from the bottom of her heart. She said she was a waste and a burden. She also complained that she was not bitten by a zombie! "What''s the matter? Xiangxiang was not like this before. She was so considerate, filial, sensible and obedient from childhood. She has always been our little cotton padded jacket and our proud little princess..." Then, recalling Ruan Xiang''s attitude towards them in the past two years, Mrs. Ruan couldn''t go on. In fact, they noticed a long time ago that Ruan Xiang didn''t love them so much, but he didn''t want to believe that such a good child in childhood turned into a cold-blooded animal in the end. Ruan Yuming can see more clearly than Mrs. Ruan. Only the clearer you see, the colder you feel. He probably knew why Ruan Xiang''s attitude had changed. Ruan Xiang is an orphan. From the moment she was chosen by them to adopt, all she can do is hold them tightly, filial piety and please them, and firmly bind her to them. She had nothing before adoption. It was the Ruan family that gave her prosperity, gave her the best education and contacts, and gave her everything! But slowly, their love for their adopted daughter exceeded the limit, gave her a firm foothold in the Ruan family and even in the upper class circle, gave her the power to make decisions, let her intervene in the affairs of the group, and gave her ambition. After that, Ruan Xiang won their trust and attention through the predictive ability given by God, connived at her to change the seller''s products, replace materials and weapons, help her establish a base and control power Now she has become the leader of the base above tens of thousands of people. She has powerful powers, space and materials, her own team and obedient lovers. She has the power to control the life and death of others and no longer needs to be controlled by others. Just exclude the Ruan family from the scope of power, keep all the Ruan family away from the government affairs of the base, and let them have powers. For example, Ruan Zhu and his sister''s family do dangerous and useless tasks, hurt them, lose their powers, and let them be discriminated and bullied. Liu Qingyi, who loved her wholeheartedly, was like treating Yun Zhan, Xiao Fang and others. He coaxed them with sweet words and let them live and die for her until the last drop of blood was shed. Ruan Xiang''s powerful and powerful relatives treated them like this year after year. Naturally, there was no need to please and show weakness to their two old guys. There is no need to disguise nature. However, she seemed to forget that it was the inexhaustible wealth of the Ruan family that allowed her to accumulate materials and weapons and gave her the capital to transform. If you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge now that you have achieved your goal, it depends on whether they agree or not! Mrs. Ruan was still crying. Ruan Yuming, who has seen through everything, is like falling into an ice cellar. At first, they were confused by their adopted daughter pretending to be clever, sensible, considerate and filial, and even gave up looking for their own daughter for their adopted daughter. Now they get such a result. I don''t know if it''s retribution. Chapter 3586 Before Ruan Yuming and Mrs. Ruan went far, they saw someone running in a hurry to find Ruan Xiang. Mrs. Ruan stopped the man and asked him what had happened. The messenger recognized the leader''s parents, said hello and said, "there is news from xingchenju that Chen Shao and Gou Jinyue of our base betrayed the leader for pork, betrayed us and joined xingchenju; and Ruan Tang, the leader of xingchenju, and Hua Yu, the leader of Huahai, are engaged!" Mrs. Ruan knew who Chen Shao and Gou Jinyue were, so she felt incredible. "How could it be that Xiangxiang was so kind to them and gave them such a high status? How could they betray Xiangxiang, or just for a piece of pork..." Mrs. Ruan immediately loved her adopted daughter again. She anxiously grabbed Ruan Yuming''s hand and said she would go back to see Ruan Xiang, otherwise she would be so sad to hear such news. Ruan Yuming looks dark. Why didn''t he find that his wife can''t keep calm when it comes to his adopted daughter? Now think about it carefully. I''m afraid there has been a clue since I was very young. After they adopted Ruan Xiang, they also held a special briefing. Everyone in the circle knew Ruan Xiang''s life experience, and then someone said something bad. For example, if the real Ruan eldest lady is found, her double adopted daughter should be returned. What, even if adopted, can''t change the truth that she is a sparrow. Ruan Xiang is very sad, but he still tries to please them with a smile when he comes home. At this time, the relationship between his wife and Ruan Xiang has been very deep. After all, Ruan Xiang is the wife''s spiritual comfort. Even after Ruan Xiang was bullied like this again, his wife found him several times in order not to make Ruan Xiang sad and not to let her be bullied. His wife said that everything pays attention to one fate, and his own daughter can''t be found, that is, there is no fate between them, so let him let it go when looking for his daughter. Ruan Yuming felt very funny when he first heard it, because Ruan Xiang''s existence was to comfort his wife instead of his daughter, but gradually deviated from the right track. Ruan Xiang gradually replaced his own daughter''s position at home. But gradually, the people sent out to find said they had no news of their daughter at all. They said they might have been killed and couldn''t find it. At this time, the adopted daughter has shown amazing talent and talent. After careful consideration, like his wife, he gave up his own daughter and withdrew all those looking for her. Finally, under their repeated mistakes, Ruan Xiang completely replaced her biological daughter and became the eldest miss of the Ruan family! The more you think, the more uncomfortable Ruan Yuming is. Wrong. They are all wrong! The informants left, and Ruan Yuming was still in a daze. Mrs. Ruan shook him several times before Ruan Yuming came back. Mrs. Ruan said for a long time without moving Ruan Yuming to go to see Ruan Xiang with her. Seeing that Ruan Yuming was still in a daze, she pulled his arm again and said, "husband, did you just hear that the leader of xingchenju has the same surname as our family." Ruan Yuming really didn''t notice. Said, "yes?" Mrs. Ruan nodded and said, "I heard it carefully. The leader''s name is Ruan Tang. It sounds like our children." Mrs. Ruan just said casually, but Ruan Yuming''s heart clicked. It happened that he had been thinking about the children''s problems. Mrs. Ruan''s unintentional words came into his heart. Children What would it be like if his own daughter were still alive? Chapter 3587 Ruan Xiang was stunned when he heard the news. It''s not because Chen Ruyu and Gou Jinyue betrayed her and turned to xingchenju, but because they couldn''t accept Huayu''s engagement to Ruan Tang so soon. What made her more angry was that Huayu was a burden. Take the whole Huahai base as a bride price! The informant said "dowry", but Ruan Xiang didn''t like the word. I can''t accept people like Hua Yu, such arrogance, such greatness, such coldness and such overwhelming men. And the object of redundancy is her enemy for two lives! As soon as the messenger left, Ruan Xiang was so angry that he smashed all the things in the office. For what? Ruan Tang, why should she? In her last life, she was a noble miss of the Ruan family, a smart Xueba, and the treasure of everyone in the Ruan family. It''s just that she can succeed in the end. But in this life, she is only an orphan abandoned by her biological parents and brother, and a poor creature forgotten by her family. How can she get happiness? Why can she get Huayu''s special treatment? Ruan Xiang couldn''t accept it at all. After her crazy vent, she asked someone to find some people who worked with thunder to ask for details. Bit by bit, she needs to know. But where can subordinates hear what leaders sit and talk about? Ask around, but someone in Huahai insulted her reputation in public and told her that she seduced Huayu as a joke of the person attacking thunder. As for what Huahai and xingchenju talked about, they don''t know the details at all. They only know that Huahai''s people help behind xingchenju''s people. It seems that they gave orders or something. "Get out!" before the visitor finished, Ruan Xiang couldn''t stand it and went crazy again. For two lifetimes, Ruan Tang still got something she couldn''t get by lowering her body and head! Before long, Chen Ruyu''s men came. "Chief, our eldest brother will not betray Hunan and betray you. Look, when will we go to xingchenju to pick him up?" Ruan Xiang was stunned: "what happened to your big brother?" Then he remembered the news he had just heard, frowned and said, "I want to pick it up." She doesn''t believe that Chen Ruyu will betray her, but the attitude of thunder and yunzhan makes her doubt. After all, even thunder and yunzhan doubt her. "When will we start?" the man looked very angry. "Xingxingju is really funny. If we want to shake our military morale, we don''t come candidly, get some dirty means, make up unfounded lies, and say that big brother defected for pork. It''s ridiculous and shameless." Their eldest brother used to be a rich family leader. He has never seen anything in the world. How can he surrender because of pork! But when it came to Ruan Xiang''s heart, she said to Chen Ruyu''s subordinates, "go to find some people and go to xingchenju in person. Be sure to pick up Ruyu." She chose her own confidants and people who have followed Chen Ruyu since the end of the world. In this way, it is also to prevent Chen Ruyu from going to Xingchen Curia after he really betrayed. After that, several people came to report on business. They lost a lot of people this time. Now their parents want a statement and a pension, that is, materials. Ruan Xiang''s head hurt even more. She was impatient to deal with it, and her attitude was very poor. "Tell them that she lost her life because of her poor skills. It''s no wonder anyone. Let them take their due materials and be safe. Don''t look for trouble, or get out of the base for me!" Chapter 3588 Ruan Xiang got angry and left. He didn''t notice how ugly the people who came to report their work were at the moment. Everyone has a family. After the end of the world, it''s lucky to have family around, which can''t be described in words. Their brothers sacrificed for the base, for the leader and for a better future, but the leader didn''t take their lives seriously, and even regarded their families as blood sucking moths. With a tone of sending beggars, let them comfort the families of the dead. Isn''t she afraid of the cold hearts of the people in the base? From Ruan Xiang''s behavior, she is really not afraid of the coldness of the people below. It was Liu Qingya, because she had been paying attention to Ruan Xiang. After knowing this, she distributed some of the materials she had accumulated to those people''s families. When she took the food, she also learned from Ruan Xiang''s usual way of speaking lotus words and successfully blackened Ruan Xiang. Let those families'' dissatisfaction and hatred for Ruan Xiang rise to a higher level. Back at home, Liu Qingya closed the door and began to write and draw on paper. Liu Qingya, who had been devastated since she witnessed a Shura field, stood dejected on the sofa and asked her what she was doing. Liu Qingya: "don''t bother me. If my guess is right, it''s very likely that I won''t have to look at the little bitch''s face in the future." He took all the money of their family and bought supplies, but treated them as beggars. He gave them something to eat when he was happy, and turned his face when he was unhappy. In order to let her brother and father be cows and horses for her, seduce her brother and fool her father, if she were not smart, I''m afraid their family would be as poor as their aunt. But the poor man must be hateful. For an adopted daughter, even their own daughter can give up. They deserve to be cheated by the adopted daughter! Liu Qingyi usually defends Ruan Xiang, but this time he doesn''t criticize his sister for changing her mouth. From the mouth of thunder cloud and Xiao Fang, he seems to understand why his sister is a bitch. At this time, someone came to inform him that Ruan Xiang was looking for him. Immersed in the dream of beating Ruan Xiang, Liu Qing Yali blocked the door like a calf and said coldly, "my brother is ill and can''t go." The man was a little embarrassed: "the leader said he must let Liu Shao pass." Liu Qingya: "said my brother is ill, don''t go, can''t you understand people''s words?" Liu Qing intended to say later that her sister should not be too difficult. Liu Qingya ignored her and continued to stare at the man and let her go. As soon as they left, she scolded, "you are kind and generous, but you disgust me!" "Why did she come to you? Don''t you know? Every time she quarrels with her lovers, she comes to you. Do you think she finally sees you? She just saw a tool man. It''s like inviting a cat to tease a dog. Giving you a little face can make a group of other men jealous of her. When they make up, she leaves you aside. Has she respected you and considered your feelings? Are you fucking sick when you are so cheap and hurried? You were born to the same mother. You killed and set fire in your last life, and you have to be trampled and humiliated in this life? You don''t want face, I want face, I don''t want to be pointed at all my life! If you are still stubborn, you will never have my sister in the future... " Liu Qingya was so angry that she began to cry. Liu Qingyi got up from the sofa. His sister''s words made him feel very embarrassed, but now when I think about it again, I don''t seem to feel the mood when I knew that Xiangxiang used him for the first time. He has no face to comfort his sister. But I was thinking. He did his utmost to Ruan Xiang. Here, it''s time to end. Chapter 3589 A few days after Ruan Tang and Hua Yu got engaged, Hua Yu said it was OK not to hold the wedding, but he had to get the certificate first, otherwise he was not at ease. Ruan Tang scolded him at that time: "the Civil Affairs Bureau is gone. Do I have to build a Civil Affairs Bureau for you?" As a result, within a few days, there was a tall building on the other side of xingchenju government compound. A sign was hung at the front door, which read "Civil Affairs Bureau". Ruan Tang was speechless for a long time. People at both bases are making fun. In the past, when I saw my favorite CP on the Internet, everyone would joke and say something. Civil Affairs Bureau, I moved here for you. Or I''ll set up a Civil Affairs Bureau for you. At the end of the day, it came true. Hua Yu took great pains to be "legal". Xingxingju people still retain their previous habits and traditions. Just like marriage, two people fall in love naturally, get engaged and get married, even if there is no family now, and there is no department to give such a small book, but they will still let their respected people witness. Ruan Tang has witnessed dozens of lovers. If it weren''t for Hua Yu''s skill, she really didn''t think about getting a Civil Affairs Bureau out. Now, in the end, she went through a whole staff urging marriage. In particular, many men and women in love are still saying "if you don''t get married, we won''t get married", "the Civil Affairs Bureau is built by Hua Laoda. Naturally, the boss should be the first to get a license, and no one can rob the boss". Ruan Tang couldn''t refuse. Of course, she also wants to meet a small wish of her fiance who has been dating for less than ten days. Witnessed by the members of the two bases, Ruan Tang and Hua Yu became the first couple to enter the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a marriage certificate. As soon as they came out, other couples holding hands, like the old men and women at the egg discount in the supermarket, were full of fighting spirit and passion, gave full play to their ferocity when beating zombies, and crowded into the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Let''s go, Mr. Hua." Ruan Tang shook the little book in his hand. The next second, Hua Yu grabbed it. She was speechless as she watched him put the marriage certificate in his chest pocket. "You don''t have to be so careful. You built the Civil Affairs Bureau and issued the marriage certificate. As long as you don''t say divorce, this book will be valid forever, okay?" said Ruan Tang. Hua Yu had a meal, and his brain was filled with unprecedented joy. Why didn''t he think of it! Excited, he also picked up Ruan Tang, turned around and said happily, "you''re right, I have absolute power." Putting aside the pig business for the time being, the pig who came to watch the newly released first marriage certificate in the end of the world said firmly and bitterly: "if you give yourself a certificate, it''s like learning slag to change it for yourself. It''s shameless!" Even in the novel, there are no such shameless people! Then he felt a death gaze. Pig is strong: " What''s the matter? Where is he? He didn''t do anything for nothing. When he felt it again, the sight that was enough to kill him had disappeared. Looking up, Hua Yu and Ruan Tang have gone far holding hands. After witnessing that the pig was strong and softened with vinegar, several people began to imitate the famous speech that almost made the pig strong and die bravely. Braised pork: "don''t be sour, old pig. I think old flower is good..." The pig was strong, humming, sour and jealous. "It''s very good. You can''t be shameful if you know to chase your wife." Others: " Everyone thumbed up one after another. What a famous saying! Get a little notebook and write it down. Chapter 3590 Chen Ruyu and Gou Jinyue were locked up in the septic tank for a day, and Ruan Tang asked people to release them. But not freedom. Changed places, but the two are still bound together this time. Gou Jinyue couldn''t stand the stimulation when he was in the septic tank. He kept struggling, resulting in soiling his clothes. Now Chen Ruyu has suffered a great crime. He has said countless times: "Gou Jinyue, you stinky thing, don''t come near me." Gou Jinyue, who was entrusted with an important task by his family before his birth and will inherit the throne in the future, has not suffered any pain even in the end of the world. Only when he comes to xingchenju can he realize how bitter the world is. For more than ten days, he has completely wilted. He shook his wrist and rubbed the back of Chen Ruyu''s hand. Then he got a kick. Chen Ruyu despised him: "how many times have you said it? Don''t get me!" Touching him with a dirty hand soaked in too high concentration of fecal water simply doesn''t want to live. Chen Ruyu is disgusting and angry, but she can''t do anything except kick Gou Jinyue. Gou Jinyue still felt that he was wronged and said softly, "it''s not that I want to touch you. You''re powerful. Tell the people in charge here to untie the handcuffs. I don''t want to bind you." If Chen Ruyu hadn''t been sabotaging and didn''t let him surrender, he would have eaten the fragrant braised meat. Gou Jin couldn''t stand the pain. After a day in the septic tank, he wanted to surrender, but no one paid attention to him. Everyone who has heard of his deeds looks down on him and doesn''t want to say more to scum like him. Gou Jinyue thought that he was stupid before and was cheated by Ruan Xiang. He thought that the recruitment conditions of xingchenju were deceptive. If he knew that they really had meat, he would never go to Hunan. "Fool, what are you thinking? If you dare to betray Xiangxiang, I''ll kill you first!" Chen Ruyu knew what Gou Jinyue was thinking at a glance. This fool is incompetent. The only space can''t be used. He''s just a waste. Gou Jinyue glared at Chen Ruyu fiercely. He was kicked dozens of times a day, and his temper came up. "You can kill me! Anyway, the handcuffs won''t be untied, and no one will deal with my body. You can live with my body all your life." Chen Ruyu was speechless by what he said. For so many days, Gou Jinyue is dying. The people in xingxingju really won''t collect his body. "And don''t look at me with the eyes of garbage. I''m really not a good man, but you''re not very noble. Like a dog, you kneel and lick behind a cheap woman. You''re wearing a green hat and gladly accept it. People like you have no right to say me!" Gou Jin scolded more and more and said everything he didn''t dare to say before. It only took Chen Ruyu more than ten seconds from her initial accident to her angry red eyes. Then he began to beat the dog again. It''s true. Regardless of whether Gou Jinyue was smelly or dirty, they pestered each other to kick him to death. As a result, the more he beat, the more Gou Jin scolded, "I was right? I thought you people had no self-esteem. You are just a woman. You should kneel down to serve men. You surrounded her like a dog..." "Ah!" Chen Ruyu didn''t say a word, but just killed her. Gou Jinyue shouted and scolded: "you certainly don''t know. The pure goddess in your mind once knelt and licked me in order to deceive my space." It doesn''t mean the same thing as what he said before. Chapter 3591 Chen Ruyu went crazy. Even the handcuffed hands are not needed. Gou Jinyue will also be killed. Gou Jinyue defiled his love, his goddess and the purest place in his heart. His moves were all dead hands. He wanted to kill Gou Jinyue. Gou Jinyue was beaten half dead, but he still insisted on the big man he brought from his mother''s womb and scolded Ruan Xiang from head to foot. "You think she''s clean. I tell you, she''s dirtier than the pig raised by the film emperor!" "Pa!" He gave himself a slap, "bah, I was wrong. Where does she deserve to be compared with a pig? She begged me to sleep with her for my space. Taking my supplies, he demoted me to be worthless. He also threatened me not to tell. Let me keep a secret for her. Does she deserve her!" "They are all prostitutes. Do you think you can be more noble than me? Hehe, it''s sad that you don''t have self-knowledge. You''re just a used fool. You can''t compare with me. I''m sober and know what I want, but you don''t even dare to think about what you want. Just follow the waves and watch the people you like look for men everywhere..." "Very unwilling? Can''t you believe it? Then I''ll tell you, she has a definite relationship with Lei Lei, or she took medicine. Lei Lei thought she was strong with her and obedient to her. She didn''t have any medicine. She also found a friend of mine... Don''t look at me like that. What can you do if you are unwilling? You think well. It''s my friend, my friend who sells PG for nothing..." Chen Ruyu tried her best to break the handcuffs. Free, he broke a steel bar from his cage and directly inserted it into Gou Jinyue''s heart. At this time, the talents from the base came. The flower cat looked at the two people in the cage and tut tut several times, "that woman, who is not as good as this pig and dog, but still wants to seduce our boss..." "Don''t insult our baby pig!" "This man has a good saying. Does she deserve her? How many do she deserve!" "Well, well, don''t mention it. It''s disgusting for no reason." "I''m going to find the old pig and see our white and fat baby pig to purify my polluted heart." Chen Ruyu was stopped and hung her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. People nearby are talking about how to deal with gou Jinyue''s body. If he is not treated, he will soon become cold and become a dead man and a corpse. At this time, five Joe pulled 477, who was blasted out of the boss''s house by his sister-in-law, "what are you looking at? Take Gou Jinyue out and find a doctor for treatment." "What''s the matter, old five? He still wastes medical resources?" the healing power is not inexhaustible. Wuqiao: "the boss said that this man has done too many heinous things. He can''t die like this. It''s cheaper for him to cure him first, and then give him all the dirty and smelly work to make atonement for his life." There was a sudden commotion. Everyone took Gou Jinyue away. As for Chen Ruyu, he was taken to the reinforced cage. But this time, I don''t know if Gou Jinyue was too cruel. He didn''t respond at all. He looked like he was dying. The people who came to negotiate with xingchenju to pick up Chen Ruyu were shocked to see Chen Ruyu''s depressed appearance. At the first time, they doubted whether xingxingju had cloned a fake Chen Ruyu and shouted for war, which made xingxingju people laugh. Chen Ruyu has no value in making their experts use their brains. Chapter 3592 Ruan Tang asked the envoys of the state of Hunan to be locked up with Chen Ruyu, so that they could communicate well, so as not to slander others with nonsense. After some unilateral communication, the envoy of Hunan finally determined that the seemingly unconscious waste man in the cage was really their big brother. So he began to mobilize. The boss missed him very much. Everyone missed him and wanted him to go back quickly. Even the boss said he would take someone to pick him up when necessary. It means war. Hearing this, Chen Ruyu moved her eyelids. She didn''t know whether she believed it or not, so she asked if anything had happened in the base. His younger brother hesitated and told what happened after thunder cloud and Xiao Fang went back. Then the bitter old woman said, "brother, the leader is a capable woman, but he is not suitable for marriage. There are many girls who like you in the base. Can we choose a beautiful and capable sister-in-law?" Although he didn''t speak ill of Ruan Xiang, his dissatisfaction with Ruan Xiang was obvious. I hook up with so many people, but I don''t let my eldest brother have a woman around him, so my eldest brother must defend himself for her. Why? Chen Ruyu didn''t answer, but she had made a decision in her heart. When he heard that Hua Yu''s men said Ruan Xiang seduced Hua Yu, he had the idea of giving up. Ruan Xiang would rather seduce a person he just met than be with him. His status is already very obvious. Even if he goes back, it doesn''t make any sense. He also heard a lot of news in xingxingju these days. After knowing the rules of xingxingju, he also had an idea. As Gou Jinyue said, staying in xingchenju, even if doing labor, is no worse than being in Hunan. More importantly, only by staying here can we make ourselves more like a person. Chen Ruyu wants to have a word with his men, but there are people sent by Ruan Xiang. At the moment, just because his little brother said Ruan Xiang is not suitable for getting married and living a black face. At this time, there was a commotion outside. A group of people came along the road, and people continued to join them. "You too?" "The old pig is really powerful. After only a while, he was pregnant again." "I don''t know how many cubs I can have this time!" "I want to steal a baby pig to raise..." "Anyone who eats a peanuts!" "It''s not dark yet." "If you want to be on the old pig''s assassination list like braised meat, you''ll steal it." Chen Ruyu winked at his subordinates. Several subordinates who knew he had something to say looked at each other. Two people took the people left by Ruan Xiang and shouted to the people outside the cage that they wanted to visit the pigsty and see the pigs of the end of the world. This unseen appearance really amused Ruan Tang''s people. "OK, I''ll ask my boss for instructions first." Before long, they came back and said that the boss agreed to let the envoys of Hunan see the last treasure pig. Several of Ruan Xiang''s confidants have long been attracted by everything in xingchenju. At this moment, where can you remember Ruan Xiang''s orders. When they went away, Chen Ruyu asked her people''s views on xingxingju. The two men scrambled to answer. One said, "if I didn''t have a problem in my mind, I would doubt whether the world had returned to more than ten years ago." Another said, "I think it''s like home." This is also Chen Ruyu''s view. Chen Ruyu said he didn''t want to go back, and then asked for their opinions. The two people didn''t want to think about it. They said where the big brother was and where they were, but Ruan Xiang wouldn''t agree that they would leave with their men and horses. Leaving is a problem. Whether xingxingju will accept them or not is also a problem. Chapter 3593 Chen Ruyu''s conversation with his men was soon told to Ruan Tang. Hua Yu is also curious about whether Ruan Tang will accept those people. Ruan Tang: "take it. Why not? There can''t be no prison in the end of the world. Those who have killed innocent people before have to accept the rules of xingchenju if they want to join xingchenju." Serving a sentence is essential. There are no rules. She has arranged for the legal bosses to make new laws. No matter stealing, robbing or killing, they have to obey the law. After being punished, they still want to stay. Naturally, they can contribute to the base and mankind. After hearing this, Hua Yu couldn''t help pinching her nose, stared at her cunning eyes and said, "so you were ready." Ruan Tang: "to tell you the truth, I wouldn''t want to work for nothing like Chen Ruyu before the end of the world, but the thunder guys also have some truth. Now the number of human beings has decreased sharply. One more is one. If he survives, he has to act according to my rules." Whether it is the base or the future country, reconstruction and expansion require human and material resources. Chen Ruyu and others are all powers, and there are many places that can be used. Hua Yu: "today is a Chen Ruyu. Who is tomorrow? Are you going to empty Hunan?" Ruan Tang was surprised: "how did you see it?" She doesn''t want to empty Hunan. Still that sentence, she wouldn''t even look at those people before she put it. However, betrayal is a fatal blow to Ruan Xiang. She is looking forward to seeing Ruan Xiang go crazy. Therefore, whether it is thunder cloud war, Chen Ruyu and other powers who love Ruan Xiang as life, or Ruan family and their relatives, as long as they can wake up, she will accept it. But she will never forgive them. Even if they stay in xingxingju, they will not have any special treatment. They can only survive with their own hands and brains. ¡­¡­ Hunan. "Go and see if the people sent to xingxingju have returned..." "Chief, they''re coming." As soon as they got to the conference room, they told them about Chen Ruyu and Gou Jinyue. Hearing that Chen Ruyu didn''t come back was locked up by xingxingju, not that he didn''t want to go, Ruan Xiang felt much lighter. Whether it''s thunder or cloud war these days, they don''t want to talk to her. Even if she takes the initiative to come to the door, the other party also excuses to avoid her. Even Liu Qingyi, who was a waste, didn''t come out at home like a shrinking turtle. She asked her a lot and said that he didn''t deserve her. He wouldn''t be amorous anymore. Ruan Xiang was so angry. Does she need Liu Qingyi to deserve it? It''s just a tool that is easy to use and doesn''t need her to pay interest. Do you really think of yourself as a green onion? She can give up her face to coax the thunder cloud to fight several people, but she won''t pay attention to Liu Qingyi. She doesn''t care about Liu Qing''s playfulness or hard to get means. But she was still a little unaccustomed to the lack of a person who would always follow her and a pair of eyes who would always look at her gently. At this time, continue to prove her charm alone. Chen Ruyu''s younger brother is also very clever. He doesn''t talk about everything that xingchenju is dazzling and yearning for. He just says that Chen Ruyu''s love for Ruan Xiang is for Ruan Xiang''s unyielding courage and spirit. Ruan Xiang was naturally happy and asked them in a roundabout way if they had heard any bad news about her in xingchenju. Chen Ruyu''s younger brother knew what she was worried about, and he despised her even more. Shameless things are done. No matter how much you hide it, you can''t erase her unbearable traces. Chapter 3594 Knowing that his story had not been spread, Ruan Xiang was relieved and began to arrange how to rescue Chen Ruyu. Chen Ruyu, as his name suggests, is a gentler man than yunzhan. If he were here, he would never be as sad as thunder cloud and Xiao Fang. Ruan Xiang''s plan to rescue Chen Ruyu did not avoid people, so it soon spread to thunder, Liu Qingya and others. Liu Qingya looked at her brother who was a little human after recovering for a few days and said sarcastically, "look, she only felt that others had failed her, but she didn''t think about what those men would think when he seduced the leaders of other bases behind his boyfriend and lovers. Far from it, just these two days, she clearly knows why thunder and others are angry with her, but she still goes her own way. In the evening, she still summoned the new favorite, as if she didn''t care that those men would leave her¡° Liu Qingya has been scolded by her sister recently, and she is also happy in her heart. Hearing this, I was very sorry for the thunder. They were not worth it. "I didn''t have a place, but the thunder and others..." Liu Qingya sneered: "then you are really awesome." He didn''t even fight for a place, but he was nosy here and regretted for his rival. Liu Qingyi: " "Don''t worry so much. The reason why Liu Qingya is so confident is that she relies on her self righteous sense of superiority. Look, these men are different from the past. Liu Qingya wants them to revolve around her with her as the center as in the past. It''s impossible!" Liu Qingya said firmly. Liu Qingyi: "unlikely." Liu Qingyi: "how about making a bet?" Liu Qingyi: " afraid to. In terms of looking at people, my sister''s eyes are indeed more than 100000 times better than hers. Especially in the case of Ruan Xiang, his sister won almost everything. If he bet, he must be the one who lost. Liu Qingya didn''t force him to bet, but said confidently, "just watch it. If Ruan Xiang does this, those men will leave him sooner or later." Even relatives are the same. After listening to Ruan Xiang''s hysterical abuse of Ruan Tang, she doubted the relationship between Ruan Xiang and Ruan Tang. There is a conflict between the two leaders in terms of resources, but it doesn''t make the leaders of Tangtang base hate Ruan to the bone? Later, she kept staring at Ruan Xiang, and sure enough, she caught the evidence. It turned out that the leader of xingchenju was the biological daughter of her aunt! Identity. It''s identity! In this way, Ruan Xiang''s crazy actions can be explained. But Ruan Xiang still did not understand. For example, Ruan Xiang has been mixed into the position of the leader of a base. Why is the pattern so small? Not to mention that he is bent on doing business with Ruan Tang alliance, he even plays some dirty tricks like a housewife. It''s not necessary. She is the leader, and Ruan Tang is also the leader. Even if Ruan Tang''s identity is exposed, her status will not be affected. After all, she was brought up by her aunt, uncle and cousin. The relationship between them for more than ten years is not comparable to that of a newly recognized daughter. Moreover, now she is the leader, and her aunt and uncle all look at her eyes. Even if they want to recognize their own daughter, they have to see whether she agrees or not. All the decisions are in her hands. I don''t know why she hates a girl who has been occupied by her for more than ten years. Liu Qingya thought about it and finally had to come to a conclusion. Ruan Xiang is a fool. A fool will lose. Chapter 3595 After hearing Ruan Xiang''s words to save Chen Ruyu, the thunder felt uncomfortable, but it didn''t seem so difficult to accept. After all, this is Ruan Xiang''s usual technique. At such times, she will use her wonderful heterosexual relationship to prove that she does not lack people to love her, especially men who are willing to live and die for her. She has always been so confident. Therefore, no matter thunder, Yun Zhan and Xiao Fang, after hearing the news, they all trained their people in an orderly manner, regardless of what happened to Ruan Xiang. Ruan Xiang thought that as long as he revealed a little idea of wanting to be with Chen Ruyu for a long time, thunder and yunzhan would be eager to come to her, apologize to her and coax her to forgive them. But none. No one came. I didn''t even see Liu Qingyi''s figure. This feeling of losing control made her very upset, but it was impossible for her to bow her head, and her way to solve her troubles was to find young and beautiful men to play with her in the base. She wants to make her boyfriends and lovers jealous, Men are jealous, too. But the jealousy was too much, leaving only coldness and disappointment. Even, yunzhan heard the secret that Chen Ruyu''s men wanted to leave the base together with others. Knowing that they were going to xingchenju, he unexpectedly kept silent. When Chen Ruyu''s men played with Ruan Xiang for an excuse to leave Hunan openly, Ruan Tang also officially met Gou Jinyue and Chen Ruyu. Gou Jinyue was saved, but he had no space and materials, leaving only a not healthy body. Even so, when asked whether he wanted to return to Hunan, he shook his head with great resistance. Xingchenju has food and drink here. Some people advise him that he will never leave as long as he has the chance to stay. Even if he was asked to raise pigs like the poor film emperor, he recognized it. After all, people raising pigs can maintain the star man as the idol of the whole base. He doesn''t believe that he can''t be a film emperor who doesn''t touch the spring water when he grew up in the countryside! Gou Jinyue spoke out in public. Then he soon received the ridicule of many people from xingxingju and Huahai. Ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water? It''s true that pig is strong, but he is also a pig raising expert who loves pig babies to the bone! If you search the star career of some movie emperors, you can know that he has been in business for a few years, and almost all film and TV dramas, variety shows and endorsements are inseparable from pigs. Especially the variety show, people made a special trip to the pig. After the completion of the variety show, she has successively published best-selling works such as postpartum care of sows, pig talk, two or three things I have to say with pigs, and is the only best-selling author in China and even the world who is famous for writing pigs! What earth shaking things have you done for pigs and dare to be stronger than pigs? Since eating pork, the personnel of the two bases have had a deep tacit understanding. Everyone is a person who has eaten in a pot, and the knife edge must be external. As pig''s fans and supporters, they don''t allow anyone to challenge pig''s strong authority. Ruan Tang and Hua Yu didn''t say anything. The people under their hands have taken turns to teach Gou Jinyue the truth of being a man. Hua Yu joked, "sooner or later, pig will be more famous in the base than you." Ruan Tang''s face remained unchanged and was very confident, "that''s impossible." Hua Yu: " Ruan Tang: "if it weren''t for me, the old pig fans wouldn''t be able to eat a mouthful of meat all their life." Chapter 3596 Gou Jinyue was surrounded by a group of fanatical fans. Chen Ruyu stood aside and seemed a little thin and lonely. But Ruan Tang is not a pity for jade. Even if you pity, you are not a person like Chen Ruyu. It''s impossible to stay but refuse to bow down and wait for her invitation. Chen Ruyu, who was ignored, finally stepped forward and called the leader after half an hour of uneasiness. Ruan Tang said "um". Chen Ruyu: " Do you really want him to yell like Gou Jinyue that he wants to stay? After smelling the smell of meat for several days, the most important thing in Chen Ruyu''s heart is not Ruan Xiang, but fresh pig feet. As for Ruan Xiang, it was the goddess, the mirror, the water and the moon, the request but not. Now he''s sublimated. The pursuit is different. Roast pig''s feet is his belief in life. No one knew that when he saw a teenage girl eating with a whole roast pig''s hoof, he thought he would give him a pig''s hoof so that he would never see Ruan Xiang again. When Chen Ruyu hesitated and hesitated, Gou Jinyue had escaped from the group of hands. He knelt on the ground without dignity and image, with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s face, and looked like a clown who flattered the public. But Chen Ruyu is a little envious. Because Chen Ruyu, who has no dignity and humanity, spoke out his demands. He just wants to stay. Although he had space in the past, the materials in the space were loaded in every time after Ruan Xiang counted them. Without anything, Ruan Xiang would never bypass him. Because he has no other abilities except space ability, his position in the base is not high, and he can only eat like other low-level powers. More importantly, Ruan Xiang has always been partial to them, saying that what xingxingju gives his men is garbage, zombie meat and rotten meat. However, they are drinking some nutrient solutions that can improve their physical fitness. He has known the good of xingxingju. He doesn''t want to let him go back to suffer. After all, even if he went back, Ruan Xiang would not trust him. He would punish him and destroy him because he lost materials. He''s not going back to die. "Boss Ruan, believe me, I sincerely want to stay in our base. I will be conscientious and conscientious to serve our base in the future!" The Kung Fu of the meeting will become "us". Ruan Tang thought for a while before saying, "take him to the bottom to experience first. If he can''t accept it, throw it out." Gou Jin became more and more anxious and said, "I want to raise pigs." Suddenly received more than a dozen death threats. Ruan Tang: "you''re brave, but it''s useless. If you don''t obey the arrangement, just go away!" Gou Jinyue shut up and was led out. Chen Ruyu has been doing psychological activities for a long time. At the moment, he stammered and talked in a roundabout way for a long time before he showed his intention. He didn''t want to leave and asked Ruan Tang to give him a chance to prove himself. Ruan Tang: "yes." As soon as Chen Ruyu was happy, he knew that the major bases were still very welcome to high-level powers. I also heard Ruan Tang say, "according to the rules of xingchenju, we don''t want people like you who can kill innocent people without iron power... But who makes human beings less and less, out of humanistic care, I''ll give you a chance. After all, criminals also have the right to appeal and serve their sentences." Chen Ruyu: " What''s the joke? You''re still talking about the law at the end of the world? Chapter 3597 Chen Ruyu thinks the rules of xingchenju are very funny and ridiculous. At the end of the world, the civilization inherited for thousands of years has disappeared. What''s the use of paying attention to a law? Ruan Tang didn''t answer, but asked someone to take him down. Chen Ruyu thought Ruan Tang wanted people to throw him out of xingchenju, but he didn''t expect to take him to know xingchenju again. At this point, he knew that Ruan Tang had not lied. It''s true that xingxingju speaks of law. Not far from the Civil Affairs Bureau is the public security and law enforcement building, in which several floors are full of people working. They are either white haired but energetic professors and scholars, or high spirited students who have just graduated from college, or people who have worked in public security organs and law enforcement. They are compiling, revising and revising books day and night. Those law enforcement officers, as before, still deal with legal disputes. Chen Ruyu knew that the people in xingxingju had a contradiction. Instead of killing the weak one, the strong one came here to seek justice. Then he visited several departments centered on education, scientific research, agricultural production, manufacturing, commercial outreach and so on. They work in a new, clean and comfortable building. Their work is no different from that before the end of the world. Even because the environment is too comfortable, people don''t feel like they are in the end of the world. The innocent and simple children who are regarded as a burden or even killed at will by many powers sit in a clean and spacious classroom and listen to the teacher talk about the courses they haven''t finished before. Chen Ruyu noticed that the books many of them took were still used by students in various provinces before the end of the world. It is a huge and great project to find these textbooks from countless ruins all over the country. ¡­¡­ Obviously, Ruan Tang, the leader of xingxingju, and many powers and ordinary people have created a paradise for these people. So that they can continue to study knowledge, explore the unknown, teach and educate people, develop commercial manufacturing production, and inherit the spirit and civilization inherited by their ancestors from generation to generation. All the most disdainful things in Hunan base have been protected and respected here. Chen Ruyu''s heart was greatly impacted. For a moment he couldn''t digest what he saw. After completing the tour guide task, the person who led him to visit closed Chen Ruyu in the cage and left without saying a word. Some fools always ask why they stay in xingxingju to work for a woman. Because this woman gives them the greatest peace, gives them a sense of belonging, allows them not to wander and hide, and gives them a home. ¡­¡­ "Sister, you''re not kidding. Are you really going to xingchenju?" Liu Qingyi couldn''t believe what she heard. Liu Qingya nodded. It was not only her, but also several people. Among them are a pair of children of my uncle and sister. They are younger than them, but their minds are more and smarter than them. The mother of the cen brothers and sisters also died because of Ruan Xiang. The brothers and sisters hated Ruan Xiang as much as she did, but they were light hearted and weak. They couldn''t revenge and had to be bullied. As soon as she heard that she was going to xingxingju, the two people who had heard a lot of news about xingxingju these days immediately nodded their heads and said they wanted to go together. If what Liu Qingya said is true, the leader of xingxingju is their cousin. As long as they can go to xingchenju, they can feed themselves with their own hands, no longer have to look at people''s faces, no bullying, and even revenge for their mother! Chapter 3598 Liu Qingya was looking for people she was sure would leave with her and would not betray them. As for the Ruan family, she didn''t mention any of them. Ruan Yuming is not sure what she will do when she knows that her own daughter is the leader of xingchenju, but her stupid, selfish and thoughtless aunt will certainly do damage. Maybe my aunt will kidnap morally and ask Ruan Tang to give the position of leader to his uncle or cousin. If you are more cruel, maybe Ruan Tang will give xingxingju to Ruan Xiang for nothing. In short, you must not let your aunt know about it. Ruan Xiang''s control over the base is still very high, but she can''t control public opinion and people''s hearts. What''s more, she has been worrying about "men" every day these days. Several of her favorite lovers have lost their temper. She found several young goblins to fight with them in the challenge arena. Chengtiandi wants to turn the base into a harem, but she doesn''t care so much. Because of this, Chen Ruyu''s men also found opportunities. They wanted to go out on a mission, and Ruan Xiang took the initiative to say goodbye for them, and they expressed their determination to never return in obscure words. The people who walked with them and those who practiced them felt something wrong. However, Ruan Xiang was unprecedentedly happy and thought that these people inspired everyone under the banner of dying for her. This is the greatest affirmation of her prestige! So she asked people to send some food to each other. Even if she died in the war, she would be a full ghost. Look how good she is to them! At this time, yunzhan couldn''t help laughing. OK, that''s a big boast. That''s why they treat their family as a burden and a beggar after the powers die. Thunder looked puzzled, but saw that yunzhan stopped laughing at the moment Ruan Xiang looked at the past. He asked yunzhan if he knew anything. It was clear that he was going on an expedition. There was a smell of sand sculpture. Yunzhan didn''t answer. Others are going to jump out of the quagmire and go to the infinitely bright future. He is not a bad man. He''s sure he won''t complain, but he can''t guarantee thunder. Chen Ruyu didn''t make such a decision on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he did something that shocked and excited him this time. Under the banner of seeing the world, Liu Qingya, who was on the March, was about to die of laughter. Ruan Xiang''s hypocrisy almost made them want to spit. But the temptation of food is still great. With food, they have more security after they leave. They don''t have to risk dying for food on the way. After the grand farewell ceremony, the base soon quieted down. Ruan Xiang stopped the thunder and yunzhan who had not gone far. Several people looked at each other and said nothing. Ruan Xiang frowned, and the grievances on his face were about to overflow. "What do you mean? I admit I''ve seen the flower feather of the flower sea, and I did tease him, but that''s all. How much do you want to make?" For such a small matter, she didn''t listen to her words and didn''t do the task. She stayed in the base for so many days. The materials of Yuancheng just developed were emptied by Huahai and xingchenju, and they were indifferent. She''s so angry. If you knew these men were so stingy, she wouldn''t look for them. Yun Zhan and Xiao Fang didn''t talk to each other. They are just spare tires and are not qualified to take care of Ruan Xiang''s affairs. Thunder only asked, "if you succeeded at that time, would you let Hua Yu take my place?" Ruan Xiang''s expression was stiff, and it was too late to remedy it. Thunder sank his face and left without any nostalgia. Looking at his back, Ruan Xiang suddenly got a thrill in his heart, as if he had something to lose. Chapter 3599 "Boss, we have been wronged." Beef noodles returned to the base on a mission and complained to Ruan Tang. Those guys pestered them like brown sugar at the beginning. They were beaten several times before they honestly told their identity. Chen Ruyu''s men. Relatives of the boss. Beef noodles glared at the woman who said she was the eldest relative. Don''t think she''s easy to cheat when she''s young. The boss is an orphan like her. Can we have another father out of thin air? Pretending to be relatives or something, they see so much that they are not new. She can understand that those girls without powers, skills and strength make up some lies in order to survive, but she can''t bear to be involved with the boss. The boss has a sister, so it should be her. Can someone jump in the queue? The beef noodle was right. Ruan Tang was very happy to hear it. After listening, she said, "you''re right. I''m an orphan. Even if I have relatives, you should line up first." As for others? incognizance. Beef noodles were happy and asked what to do with those people. Ruan Tang: "let old five and old four take people there." Chen Ruyu''s men are all experts. They can do a lot of work in the base. As for those who came to identify their relatives, let each of them register their identity information. In order to prevent adultery, they also asked someone to send a letter to xingchenju. Five Joe listened to the order and was about to leave, 477 but suddenly became excited and said, "the boss must start with the Ruan family?" It''s been so long since the end of the world this time, the boss hasn''t taken the initiative to contact the Hunan base, let alone disclose her identity information. This time, the Ruan family will be suspicious if Liu Qingya and others spread the news. Then they will come to the door. Wuqiao knows who the Ruan family refers to, but he is not clear about the relationship between Ruan Tang and Ruan family. In fact, few of them in the whole base know the identity of Ruan Tang. 477 this time, as the spokesman of Ruan Tang, I explained the indifference and selfishness of Ruan Yuming and his wife, Ruan Xiang''s dove occupying the magpie''s nest, and the Ruan family''s deliberate neglect of their own daughter for their adopted daughter. Wuqiao and others scolded after listening. Anything deserves to be a parent. When a child is lost, adopting one can replace another. It''s also called spiritual comfort. It''s ridiculous to say that adopted daughters are better than their own daughters. They have never raised a daughter. Why should they judge a girl they have never met? In their eyes, Ruan Xiang and Ruan Yuming, who clearly know Ruan Tang''s true identity but still occupy the magpie''s nest, even want to kill Ruan Tang, are birds of a feather. "Then we have to make good publicity. I want to see what they will do when they know that the boss is their own daughter." "Will that bring trouble to the boss?" After all, the selfishness of the couple is engraved in their bones. They completely gave up the boss, that is, after discovering that their adopted daughter has a lot of brains, whether in knowledge, talent or business, they now find that their own daughter is promising and can''t guarantee that they won''t come to the door. 477 didn''t worry at all. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. What the boss wants is to let them come to the door. Do you think the boss will be moved by that false family affection?" Several people shook their heads at the same time. This is not to say that the boss is cold-blooded and amorous, but that the boss is the most rational person among them. 477: "that''s enough? They took the initiative to put their face out. Is there any reason why we don''t fight?" Several people thought it was the same, so they went to work. Chapter 3600 Ruan Xiang was still fooling around with her new lover when she got the news. Let her men say it three times before she knew exactly what the other party said. Chen Ruyu betrayed her long ago. The so-called mission is just to take all their people away? And Liu Qingya and cenyu. They are not going to see the world, but go to Ruan Tang? Ruan Xiang knew that things were bad without listening to the news of "relatives". She pushed aside her bed companion and sat up quietly for several minutes. She couldn''t understand how Liu Qingya and others knew Ruan Tang''s life experience. But now the most important thing is not this, but to block the news. They can''t let Ruan Yuming know the existence of Ruan Tang, otherwise they know that Ruan Tang is the leader of xingchenju. If not, they will go to Ruan Tang. What did she become then? The identity of the adopted daughter has not been mentioned for so many years, but it burst out at this time, which made everyone feel that she occupied the magpie''s nest. The blow to her reputation was comparable to her seducing Hua Yu. Ruan Xiang had just ordered people to block the news. The messenger said, "it''s late, leader. There are spies in our base. They roared away at the first time." Just when he came, people passing by were discussing the life experiences of the leader and xingxingju leader. Some people are still scolding Ruan Xiang. Before, I didn''t understand why Ruan Xiang always aimed at xingchenju. They thought they were picking soft persimmons in the four bases. Unexpectedly, there was such a deep origin. It''s not enough to occupy other people''s identity for more than ten years. Now I have to kill others. Such a ruthless man is their leader! Ruan Zhu came back from a mission to the base. After hearing the rumors, he listened more and looked more ugly. Then he went to Ruan Yuming and his wife. Just as the couple had just returned from the outside, they were excited and nervous at the moment, and some were angry that Ruan Xiang knew Ruan Tang''s identity but concealed them. "Parents, do you believe it?" Ruan Zhu asked. Although he said so, he already had the answer in his heart. Among the four bases, except the orthodox base of Huaxia base, the strength of the other three bases is almost the same, but Ruan Xiang has always asked people to deal with xingchenju, which is not right. But if Ruan Tang is the daughter of the Ruan family, then everything has an answer. Ruan Yuming had believed it. He said excitedly, "the female leader must be your sister. That day we came out of Hunan. Your mother said that the leader of xingchenju had the same last name as us. I was thinking what would happen if your sister lived." Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. His own daughter is still alive and has created a bigger and better base than Hunan. She is the God in the hearts of all the people in the base. Such Ruan Tang must be kind and tolerant. She must be as eager for her parents and family affection as ordinary girls. "Don''t be so happy. What if she is our daughter? The person who has been filial to us for more than ten years is Xiangxiang. We haven''t even met that girl. How can we hurt Xiangxiang''s heart because of her? Don''t think about how hard it would be for you to be seen by Xiangxiang now." Liu Xiaohan said. Ruan Yuming: " He said angrily, "don''t you have any memory? You forget what she said about you that day? In the past, she wanted us to be our backer and needed our property to buy materials to please and honor us. What can she see in you now?" "Don''t be delusional. You''re not even a fart in her eyes now!" Chapter 3601 Every time Ruan Yuming said a word, Liu Xiaohan turned white and felt uncomfortable, but she was still making excuses for Ruan Xiang. Ruan Xiang was angry with her boyfriend that day and was in a bad mood. People will naturally vent, so it is understandable that she was impolite to her that day. Ruan Yuming sneered and said sarcastically, "she was in a bad mood that day, but it has been almost a month. Is she in a bad mood every day?" If you are really in a bad mood, how can you change lovers one after another? Liu Xiaohan choked. Soon he said that thunder and yunzhan were not sensible. Knowing that girls have thin skin, they should admit their mistakes first. If it weren''t for them, Ruan Xiang wouldn''t have been in a bad mood all the time. Ruan Yuming was so angry that he coughed, "what do you blame others for? She''s cheating, not others. What qualifications does she have to be in a bad mood?" Liu Xiaohan can''t explain now. Because before the end of the world, Ruan Yuming was a big president, and there were many women who didn''t want to kill him. At that time, as long as someone spread some gossip with Ruan Yuming, she wouldn''t give up. "Or do you think cheating is not a problem? When did you become so generous?" Ruan Yuming looked straight at Liu Xiaohan with sharp eyes. Liu Xiaohan couldn''t answer. He suddenly smiled again. "There are many beautiful young girls in the base who want to be with me. Don''t you know?" Liu Xiaohan was worried all of a sudden, and his eyes showed some ruthlessness. "Husband, what do you mean?" Ruan Yuming looked cold. "That''s what you think." I didn''t find my wife such a stupid thing before. Since she said there was nothing wrong with Ruan Xiang''s cheating, it was not wrong for him to find a beautiful young girl to accompany him. Liu Xiaohan looked at him for a few seconds and made sure he didn''t really panic after telling jokes. She anxiously explained: "Husband, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. After all, Xiangxiang is the daughter we watched grow up. I should stand on her side, but she doesn''t do some things authentically. Even if we are parents, we can''t ignore morality and fairness. I''ll talk to her next time I see Xiangxiang..." Unfortunately, no matter how much she said, she couldn''t get back Ruan Yuming''s good face. Ruan Yuming was already cold, with some dislike and disgust on his face, and said: "It''s a little far away, but you should be able to understand what I want to say. She doesn''t have a bad attitude towards you because she''s angry. She hasn''t looked for you since she scolded you as a waste last time. This can only show that you are worthless in her eyes, that is, you don''t have any status. Do you understand? Don''t daydream any more!" Liu Xiaohan was stunned for a long time and suddenly began to shed tears again. She grabbed Ruan Yuming''s hand and choked, "do you think I''m a waste? You all have powers, but I don''t. You all despise me..." "There are more people without powers. Is no power waste? Look at those weak women and white haired old people in the base. Although they don''t have powers, they are also working for the base and working hard for survival, but what about you?" "I... I, I''m Xiangxiang''s mother. Even if I don''t do anything, I won''t be missing. How can I do things like those bitches..." "The leader''s mother is noble? When Ruan Xiang took you as his mother, you were a noble lady. When she didn''t take you seriously, you were not even as good as those bitches!" Chapter 3602 In recent years, Ruan Yuming has accumulated a lot of resentment. At the end of the world, ability determines status. Both he and his son have powers. Even if they are not as powerful as thunder and others, they can''t be compared with Ruan Xiang as a leader, but they can stand on their own. But the wife still naively thought that she lived in the past and was a noble lady who didn''t touch the spring water. Because her adopted daughter was the leader, everyone in the base had to treat her as an old lady to serve her. She was bossy and arrogant, but it was his and his son''s reputation that she discredited. Especially when Ruan Xiang didn''t want to erase the rumors that were bad to them, but made people hype it. Because of their wives, no matter what tasks they do and how much efforts they make, they will be erased by the sentence "they are the leader''s parents and brothers". No one recognizes their efforts, no one recognizes their abilities. After a long time, he was so frustrated that he simply couldn''t even do the task. My son often goes out to do tasks, but he is still excluded from the crowd. Even if they make a lot of efforts and even almost lose their lives, no one remembers his contribution when they reward him on merit. On the contrary, they will be weird and say that even if they do nothing, they can enjoy the days of good clothes and food. Thinking about the past, Ruan Yuming trembled with anger. Liu Xiaohan, who was scolded by him, was also trembling at the moment. She did not expect that not only her adopted daughter regarded her as a waste, but also her husband who had slept with her for decades thought she was a waste! But what''s wrong with her? She is an only child. She has been treated with dignity since she was born. After marriage, her husband is the richest man and her son is excellent in all aspects. She has changed from Miss Jiao to a rich lady that women will envy. Even at the end of the world, she is protected by her husband and son, and her adopted daughter is still a leader. Why should she work? Why should she do the work done by domestic servants? Why? Liu Xiaohan feels very wronged. She was born to be spoiled. Why should she do things? But Ruan Yuming didn''t want to see her at the moment. After telling the things accumulated in his heart, he didn''t want to see Liu Xiaohan. Liu Xiaohan can only look at Ruan Zhu, "son, you too..." "Mom, I think Dad is right," Ruan Zhu said. In a word, Liu Xiaohan went to hell. Looking at Liu Xiaohan''s shaky appearance, Ruan Zhu felt very incredible. So many beautiful women in the base can be seen from their white and delicate skin, green and calloused fingers and accidents when working. They used to be spoiled and protected little princesses, but in the end, knowing that no one can rely on and that they want to reduce the burden for their families, they did things they had never done before. Others can. Why can''t Mother? Ruan Zhu ignored Liu Xiaohan, who was pitying himself, but asked Ruan Yuming what they should do next if Ruan Tang was his own sister. As for the management mode of xingchenju and Ruan Tang''s reputation, Ruan Zhu prefers xingchenju. And it was his own sister. I didn''t know she was still alive before. Now I know, I can''t treat it as nothing happened. I owe her. I can make up for it. Ruan Yuming was just thinking the same thing. He looked guilty. "I''m confused. Your mother was bought by Ruan Xiang''s tricks, so let me stop looking for your sister. I''m a businessman. Looking at Ruan Xiang''s excellence in all aspects, I thought she was good, so I agreed... This is the most wrong thing I''ve done in my life!" Chapter 3603 Ruan Zhu could not sympathize with Ruan Yuming''s guilt. When Ruan Xiang was adopted, he was not very old and did not know that there was such an episode. But for himself and others, imagine if he was kidnapped and stolen by his parents, but his parents not only adopted an adopted son, but also wanted his adopted son to become a parent-child completely replace him because of his excellent adopted son. He may never forgive his parents until he dies. But it didn''t happen to him. The wrong person is the parents who value him very much. As a son, he doesn''t want to see them too uncomfortable. Naturally, he can''t say too cruel words. Ruan Yuming thought he could get a few words of comfort. As a result, he heard Ruan Zhu say: "this thing is really wrong at home. If you want to go to xingchenju and see Ruan Tang, you should apologize. It should be compensated. I hope..." I hope Ruan Tang is not a man of revenge. But Ruan Zhu felt in her heart that she could build such a large base from nothing, and was as organized as before the end of the world, so that everyone in the base respected her and admired her. Such Ruan Tang, even if he doesn''t bear grudges, must be very rational and steady. Such a person is unlikely to be open to outsiders because of their few words and prevent them from accepting people they don''t know in ordinary days. Even if they are related by blood. While the father and son were talking, the door of the house was knocked. As soon as the door opened, there stood someone they hadn''t seen for a long time. Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu didn''t move. Liu Xiaohan opened the door. When she saw Ruan Xiang, she was very excited. Originally, she couldn''t stand seeing Ruan Xiang because of the grievances suffered by her father and son. "Xiangxiang, why did you come here?" Ruan Xiang looked at the father and son who had not moved in place. He looked dark. Then he looked at Liu Xiaohan, who had spent his crying makeup. A touch of contempt flashed in his eyes. But he raised his hand, gently wiped Liu Xiaohan''s face, wiped away his tears, and gently said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is dad and brother making you angry? I''ll teach them a lesson for you." This is a frequent conversation in their family, but now there are two less people who support it. Liu Xiaohan cried and said, "it''s better for me to be Xiangxiang. I knew you were the one who missed mom most..." Unlike her husband and son, she scolded her and wronged her for a bunch of inexplicable reasons. Ruan Xiang looked at her and was very distressed. "It''s all because of me. Thunder and yunzhan have to be angry with me. They don''t talk to me for so many days and don''t listen to my explanation. I''m in a bad mood. I''ve dealt with a lot of people. Only when I''m mad can I be angry with my mother and hurt my mother''s heart. Mom, do you blame me? Can you forgive me?" Where can Liu Xiaohan not forgive. Ruan Xiang''s willingness to come to her is redemption for her, which not only represents her position in Ruan Xiang''s heart, but also represents that her position in the base has not changed. Now no one dares to talk about her behind her back. Here, the mother is kind and the daughter is filial. Not far away, the hearts of Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu sink again. They couldn''t imagine how Ruan Xiang had the cheek to knock on the door and enter the house! I can''t understand why Ruan Xiang said these nonsense to deceive Liu Xiaohan. What''s the point? "Husband, son, look at what I said. Is that right? Xiangxiang is not that kind of person. Don''t be eccentric with Xiangxiang for a woman you haven''t met." Liu Xiaohan straightened up again. Ruan Yuming was so angry that he almost pouted. Still in Ruan Xiang''s base, I don''t know what to say and what not to say. Why didn''t you fool her to death! Chapter 3604 Liu Xiaohan has no idea what she said wrong, but she can still detect her husband and son''s dissatisfaction with her. Adopted daughters are important, but husbands and sons are also important. Aware of the strange situation, she closed her mouth wisely. Ruan Xiang came to appease the Ruan family so that they would not be like those who heard the rumors. But no matter how she explained that she didn''t know the identity of Ruan Tang, she didn''t deliberately target Ruan Tang, and no one believed it, because it is rumored that Liu Qingya who left went to xingchenju knew Ruan Tang''s life experience from her. Liu Qingya''s position in the base is not high or low, and she is not suffering, but we all remember that her mother''s death is related to Ruan Xiang, and her brother is Ruan Xiang''s licking dog. These reasons are enough for her to leave Hunan to go to a person with high reputation or her own cousin. Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu have a grudge in their hearts. Knowing the identity of Ruan Tang, he still hid them, and even tried to kill Ruan Tang and seize xingxingju. Ruan Xiang''s ambition can''t be hidden. That''s why they can''t stay. Ruan Xiang''s repeated explanations were useless. He had to leave first. As soon as she left, Liu Xiaohan waited for another scolding. This time even Ruan Zhu had a share. ¡­¡­ "Cousin, you say cousin, I mean whether their leader will see us?" said Cen Su, who was locked up with Liu Qingya and others. Liu Qingya shook her head. "I''m not sure, but if her reputation is so high and good, especially among the people at the bottom, she must be a good person." So even if she doesn''t care about their blood relationship, she won''t do anything to them. Liu Qingyi did not agree. He said, "Ruan Tang, like Ruan Xiang, is a leader." Liu Qingya was the first to retort. She always said one thing and two things to her brother. At present, she was not angry and said, "don''t take Ruan Xiang and Ruan Tangbi. Does she match?" "Ruan Xiang is very good in your eyes, but has she ever treated ordinary people as people? No!" "Look here again. You were blind when you came. Didn''t you see those old people, children and women? They also have no powers, skills, neither scientists nor medical chemists. They can''t create all favorable conditions for the development of the base. But Ruan Tang raised them and treated them as his grandparents, parents, sisters and children." "At this point, I am willing to come here and defend her. Even if she doesn''t recognize us, it doesn''t matter. We''ve never done anything for her, so we shouldn''t force her to do anything for us." When Liu Qingya finished, Censu continued, "I''d like to." She has hands and feet. Even if she works as a coolie, she can support herself. Liu Qingyi, who was hated by the two girls and had nothing to say, closed her mouth silently, but she was still unconvinced in her heart. The superior''s care for the people at the bottom is just her means of controlling the base. He doesn''t believe that Ruan Tang really loves selflessness. The people who came to send a message for several people to see Ruan Tang heard the words of the two girls, and the murderous spirit generated by Liu Qing''s intention slowly subsided. They opened the door and said to the crowd, the leader has been summoned. Liu Qingya was very excited. The girl hurried to pack up her clothes. The man didn''t pay so much attention, but he also adjusted his collar. Then Liu Qingyi found that the visitor was very polite to others, but he was vicious to him, as if he would be killed with a sledgehammer in his hand the next second. Chapter 3605 At the moment of seeing Ruan Tang, Censu and cenyu''s faces suddenly changed. Liu Qingya looked at Ruan Tang curiously, but they saw that their eyes were very fanatical and intimate. But they didn''t dare to talk to each other, mainly because they were taken into the conference room. There were not only Ruan Tang and a flower feather, but also important figures in the two bases. 477 at the moment, they were very arrogant. They didn''t know when they became good friends with Huahai''s flower cats. At the moment, they walked up to several people with shoulder to shoulder. Whether it''s a flower cat or 477, her eyes are very bad. Liu Qingyi is very fluffy. He took a step back and heard a very childish voice saying, "come from a long way. First introduce yourself, starting with you." Liu Qingyi: " I knew he wouldn''t return. I used to be a student who always looked around for snacks when I called the roll in class. It''s not difficult to introduce myself, but it''s strange for me to introduce myself so seriously on such an occasion. "Forget the old four, it seems that he is a mute, or call someone else." said the flower cat. How could Liu Qingyi maliciously speculate about his sister-in-law? They all know that since eating meat, he has sworn that whoever makes his sister-in-law difficult will make it difficult. Although the boy has no ability to make it difficult for his sister-in-law, he has the ability to make Liu Qingyi sad. Liu Qingya glared at Liu Qingyi, angry that he didn''t speak, and then she opened her mouth. She was followed by Cen Yu and Cen Su brothers and sisters. Finally, Liu Qingyi said his name, but no one paid attention to him. "You say you are relatives with Dasu. What relatives? Our sister-in-law is an orphan and has no relatives." said the flower cat. They have known the life experience of sister-in-law for a long time. The boss is distressed, and they feel worthless for sister-in-law. Such a good sister-in-law should have such unbearable parents. It''s unfair! Liu Qingya knew this very well. Then she heard about Ruan Tang''s identity in Ruan Xiangna and said about Ruan Tang''s life experience. Most people would react a little when they heard the news, but Liu Qingya soon found that Ruan Tang''s expression had not changed no matter what she said. It''s like watching a movie that''s not very good. After watching it, my mood doesn''t fluctuate and I''m gone. She didn''t deliberately discredit Ruan Yuming and his wife, but she didn''t whitewash their behavior. Everyone in the conference room understood her meaning, especially the younger brothers of the two bases showed an angry look, but Ruan Tang didn''t. Liu Qingya didn''t know what to do for a moment. The cousin is too cold and calm. At this time, cen Su took out a mobile phone with a broken back shell and screen from her pocket. Because it had been broken for a long time, the reaction was very slow, but she still found the photo. There are three people in the picture. One is her mother and the other is her grandmother. Her grandmother holds a powder carved jade ball in her arms. She is her cousin. Grandma died early, but sitting in front of her in a high position, it was clear that she was another young grandmother. She handed the mobile phone to 477 and asked it to be handed over to Ruan Tang. Then he said, "the people in the picture are my grandmother and my mother. My grandmother holds my cousin. My grandmother likes her very much and has raised her since she was born. Later, my cousin was stolen and my grandmother died because of sadness, but she still left a lot of things for my cousin and asked my uncle and aunt to find her..." It''s just that no one takes the old man''s dying words seriously. Even her heirloom jade pendant left to her beloved little granddaughter was given to an outsider. Chapter 3606 CEN Su knew everything her mother told her. Her mother Ruan Yuqing has always had a bad relationship with her sister-in-law Liu Xiaohan, and she doesn''t like Liu Xiaohan very much. Knowing that Liu Xiaohan and her brother were going to adopt an orphan to replace their niece, Ruan Yuqing was so angry that she made trouble several times, but it didn''t help. Ruan Yuming is the master of the Ruan family. He valued his adopted daughter. The whole Ruan family and those who made friends with the Ruan family would treat Ruan Xiang as a real Ruan eldest lady. There is no doubt about it. Liu Xiaohan''s love for her adopted daughter is earthshaking, but her indifference and cruelty to her own daughter is also heinous. Ruan Yuqing''s relationship with her brother has cooled down from this time. Later, at the end of the world, Ruan Xiang became the leader, and the Ruan family''s status became higher. She didn''t come up to seek asylum, let alone let the children bend their knees to please Ruan Xiang or Ruan Yuming. When she died, she disdained and hated Ruan Xiang and Liu Xiaohan. CEN Yu and Cen Su, who were taught by Ruan Yuqing since childhood, have the same impression on the Ruan family as Ruan Yuqing. Even if they have been bullied, they have never lowered their heads. When Cen Su narrated, she had restrained herself from personal emotions, but some things could not be hidden. When she finished, everyone not only felt a loving old lady''s love for her granddaughter, but also realized her resentment against Ruan family and Ruan Xiang. In the original plot, the original owner''s aunt is the original owner''s mother fan. Cen yucen, Su Liuqing and Ya are all the original owner''s fanatical fans. The people they worship most in their life are the original owner. But in Ruan Xiang''s reborn world, Liu Qingyi fell in love with Ruan Xiang, so she inadvertently hurt the original owner. Naturally, it is impossible for Ruan Tang to treat Liu Qingyi and cenyu brothers and sisters equally. "Baby, move a chair for these two little guys and the beautiful woman," said Ruan Tang. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Now hearing these three words, his first reaction was not happy, but hurried to see the face of another big man. not so bad. Not enough to kill. He kept winking at Ruan Tang, being kind and leaving him a small life. He can''t afford that. Ruan Tang didn''t notice that she was entangled in beef noodles. Beef noodles was an orphan. When she was dying of hunger when she was a child, a kind-hearted person gave her a bowl of beef noodles, which was the best thing she had ever eaten since she was born. Therefore, her biggest dream is to eat authentic beef noodles when she grows up. Unfortunately, she hasn''t grown up and can''t earn money to eat her favorite noodles. The end is coming. In order to survive, she can do all kinds of dirty and hard work. As long as it''s not poison, she can eat it. After working alone outside for a long time, she heard that xingchenju raised pigs and cattle, wheat and potatoes, and delicious meat and noodles, so she defected. She will serve whoever gives her beef noodles. Now there is a younger sister who is more beautiful than her. The boss''s eyes are attracted at once. This can''t be done. She hooked Ruan Tang''s thumb and completely ignored the threat and warning of boss Hua on the other side. She said softly to Ruan Tang, "boss, you said that even if you have relatives, you would consider me first." There was no door to rob her sister. CEN Su at the bottom also saw beef noodles and his eyes widened. Looking at the picture of beef noodles acting coquettish towards Ruan Tang, I felt very uncomfortable. If her uncle and aunt hadn''t been human, she would have been born with a beautiful and capable cousin. Now she is the one who follows her. Chapter 3607 The thoughts of the two little girls were unknown to everyone except themselves and Ruan Tang. But this does not prevent a group of old men and women from feeling pity for a little girl they just met. Mainly, they have found the information of Cen Yu, cen Su and others from Chen Ruyu''s subordinates. They know that the brother and sister have been bullied there because they have a feud with Ruan Xiang, so they regard them as their own people. As for Liu Qingya, who is tactful, there is nothing wrong with pretending to please Ruan Xiang in order to survive. They just don''t like that way. I don''t like Liu Qingyi at all. With a long brain, I can''t do anything except love. What''s the value of living! Ruan Tang looked at the photos on his mobile phone and was not very touched. He just said faintly, "I know." Liu Qingya and cenyu are smart people, and they don''t say much to annoy people. Ruan Tang asked people to take them to understand the rules of xingchenju. If they stay, they will have a share of power and light like ordinary people. They will not have any special treatment. They will live very hard. But I didn''t understand it yet. Several people said they wanted to stay. Ruan Tang: "let you feed pigs?" Pig strong felt that he looked down on his pig and was unhappy. "Don''t come, no one. I''m not welcome." For example, Gou Jinyue, who killed thousands of knives, did everything he could to stay. He not only completed the task assigned to him, but also secretly ran to raise pigs with him, and then was almost crushed to death by pigs. After pressing three times, the grandson had a little memory and dared not lean against the pig. Liu Qingya only knew that xingchenju could eat fresh meat when raising pigs. They didn''t know that pigs were strong and their status in the base. When Ruan Tang said that raising pigs, they said they could do it. In the 1970s and 1980s, they may still go to the countryside to work! Ruan Tang said with a smile: "want to raise pigs? I don''t count. I have to find an old pig." A few people looked at it, yo, still a familiar face, a big star, the film Emperor himself. Pig is strong and resists very much. He especially doesn''t like people from Hunan. "There''s no door. Don''t look at me." Ruan Tang could not help but let them know first. As for work, they should obey the distribution. In addition, when they first came, they would be monitored to prevent them from being in Cao Ying and Han. After the observation period, they would be free if they gained trust. These people had no problem, but Liu Qingyi was not very happy. Xingxingju is famous for its human rights, so why don''t they have human rights? They didn''t make mistakes, and they''re not criminals. Why should they be monitored? I''m afraid it''s also a means to win over people''s hearts. As soon as he finished, 477 was hooked up. Liu Qingyi, a superpower, didn''t react, so he was suddenly strangled by 477 his neck. Don''t talk. He can''t even breathe. Liu Qingya pleaded quickly, "my brother has a lot of problems and doesn''t understand human feelings. His only IQ has been spent on Ruan Xiang''s woman and has been used as a spare tire. For his sake of being so mentally retarded and poor, give him a chance." She had no doubt that the boy called old four just wanted to kill her brother. Liu Qingyi doubted life. How can my sister tell all these things? How can you call him mentally retarded? Didn''t you see that everyone looked at him wrong? Chapter 3608 Under Liu Qingya''s plea of "refusing to recognize her six relatives", everyone kindly let Liu Qingyi live. But just keep him alive. Everyone except Liu Qingyi was taken to visit the base, then arranged work and slowly began a new life. Only Liu Qingyi was assigned the same job as Gou Jinyue. He ate and lived with gou Jinyue. Sooner or later, they had to reflect and repent. A prayer for an innocent creature who has been killed. One confesses for his narrow and stereotyped prejudice. But on the first day they were locked together, they fought. Liu Qingyi, a power, failed to win. Except for space, there was no power, and the force value was not high. Gou Jinyue, who was almost trampled to death by a pig and seriously injured. Gou Jinyue despises women and hates the rich. Compared with his handsome, rich and popular men, Gou Jinyue is also full of jealousy and resentment. Now Liu Qingyi was reduced to being locked up with him. He was very happy and mocked. Licking a dog will end up with nothing. Liu Qingyi heard Gou Jinyue say the same thing as Liu Qingya. Thinking of the eyes others looked at him, Liu Qingyi got angry and came up. Unfortunately, he failed to win Gou Jinyue. This time they took the initiative to fight. No one would send them to hospital and waste medical resources. They had to stay in their own space and wait for the wound to fester and scab to heal. After hearing the news, Liu Qingya wanted to ask Ruan Tang for help for a moment, but she didn''t want to go as soon as she stepped out. My brother is suffering and has encountered too few setbacks. We should let him taste the hardships of life, feel the warmth of the world, and see how others live, so as to know how ridiculous he was when he was blindly immersed in a woman''s skirt! "Cousin, won''t you help?" Cen Su was curious. When she was in the Hunan base, Liu Qingya always defended Liu Qingyi. She would never let Liu Qingyi interfere in anything involving Ruan Xiang that could be avoided. Liu Qingya shook her head and said, "if he doesn''t go, it''s not worth it. Let him suffer by himself, maybe he can think about it." Asked Cen Su again, "can you stand the intensity of the work?" Censu and cenyu were tired, but very satisfied and happy. She said, "of course! I didn''t know xingxingju was so good before. I knew we would have come long ago." Liu Qingya also said it was a pity before. Hunan bases and some small bases that don''t enter the stream have begun to pursue the supremacy of powers. Whenever you have powers, you are superior and have privileges and positions that ordinary people can''t imagine. Ordinary people, like slaves in feudal society, have no human rights, no dignity and do not deserve all good things. But here, as in the past, men and women are equal. Those who can do more work will bear as much responsibility as they can. Whether you are a superpower or an ordinary person, as long as you are outstanding in one aspect and can be competent in that aspect, you can display your talents in this field. Even ordinary people without powers and special skills are protected by the base. They will not be bullied, humiliated or killed at will. They can do what they want to do and shine for the base. Liu Qingya likes it here. CEN Su and cenyu also like it here. If they could have known the good of xingxingju earlier and come here earlier, they might be the elders standing next to Ruan Tang and trusted by her. Chapter 3609 After the end of the world, affected by the general environment, there are few areas suitable for living and rich in resources. Therefore, the four bases also have something in common in site selection, and the distance between them is not very far. Ruan Xiang ran into a wall with Ruan Yuming''s father and son, but she didn''t want people in the base to say that she was ungrateful and vicious, so she flattered Liu Xiaohan as she had just been adopted. Anyway, in her opinion, Ruan Yuming will not divorce Liu Xiaohan, and Ruan Zhu is even more unlikely to break off relations with Liu Xiaohan. As long as Liu Xiaohan is on her side, as long as Liu Xiaohan is willing to speak for her and clarify her, the rumor can be broken. Liu Xiaohan has not enjoyed the feeling of being praised and considerate for a long time. Ruan Xiang''s scheming means are completely useless. She has achieved her goal for Ruan Xiang herself. Therefore, the people in the Hunan base can see Liu Xiaohan working all day for many days. She would drill wherever there were many people. Everyone said how good and filial Ruan Xiang was. If Ruan Xiang hadn''t accompanied her, she might have died after her daughter was stolen. She and the Ruan family are today thanks to Ruan Xiang. She asked the people in the base not to mention the word "adopted daughter", so Ruan Xiang would be sad and stab her in the heart, because both she and Ruan Yuming had regarded Ruan Xiang as their own daughter. She even went to find some people who were unfair to Ruan Tang and argued that if your daughter had never been together outside and it was an adopted daughter who served you, would you choose an adopted daughter or a pro daughter. As a result, they were driven out with brooms. Liu Xiaohan couldn''t understand these people''s behavior of driving her away as a psychopath. When she came home, she still scolded and said that these people were ill bred. When she was scolding happily, she heard a click, as if something had broken. Liu Xiaohan hurried to look, but found that the table in the living room had become two pieces, and the culprit was sitting on the sofa with her son standing next to him. "Husband, what are you crazy about? You know this table is from Xiangxiang. It was not easy for someone to collect it for me..." "Divorce." Liu Xiaohan was stunned. I can''t believe my ears. A husband who has been married for decades, has a good relationship with her, still loves her in the last world, protects her husband, and wants to divorce her? Ruan Yuming was very impatient and said, "you heard me right. What I said is divorce. You should know the reason. That''s all." Liu Xiaohan was stunned for half a day and rushed to tear it up. He chased and asked why. Ruan Yuming was too lazy to answer. She pulled Ruan Zhu again and asked Ruan Zhu to persuade Ruan Yuming. It''s an old husband and wife. What divorce is not a joke! As a result, Ruan Zhu was also cold. "Mom, if you clarify for Ruan Xiang, why bother to slander Ruan Tang? What have you done for her besides giving birth to her? Ruan Tang Ming knows his life experience, but he hates that his biological parents are white eyed wolves, and tries to annex Ruan Xiang''s state, rob Ruan Xiang''s boyfriend and take everything from Ruan Xiang to retaliate against us. Is it interesting to make such a mischief?" They don''t have to inquire. The base is now spreading what Liu Xiaohan said. Without exception, it was all the maintenance of Ruan Xiang and the slander and rumor of Ruan Tang. Liu Xiaohan was worried and scolded: "am I wrong? She didn''t rob materials from Xiangxiang, didn''t hurt Xiangxiang to quarrel with her boyfriend, or didn''t dig people from the state of Hunan? She just had a bad heart and wanted to kill all of us!" Chapter 3610 The divorce was not successful because Ruan Yuming couldn''t bear it and slapped Liu Xiaohan. Liu Xiaohan felt that she had suffered the greatest injustice in her life. She felt uncomfortable. She went to her considerate and gentle little cotton padded jacket to complain. It is easy for others to believe the accusations made by biological mothers against their children. Liu Xiaohan blamed Ruan Tang for what Ruan Xiang had done. He said Ruan Tang wanted to take back everything that belonged to her, destroy Ruan Xiang, rob materials, rob her boyfriend, sow discord and dig people. These are irrefutable evidence. Not to mention, seventy or eighty percent of the people in the Hunan base believed it. When people settled down, Ruan Xiang was relieved and had a much better attitude towards Liu Xiaohan. Although he is a stupid, selfish and brainless waste, but no brain has the benefits of no brain. Selfishness has the value of selfishness. Similarly, let Ruan Yuming tell Ruan Zhu that the effect may not even be half as good as it is now. Therefore, after Liu Xiaohan complained, Ruan Xiang took her to discuss the story. Ruan Xiang is the leader, but he has no right to restrict others'' divorce. Besides, the other party is her adoptive father. Ruan Yuming is fed up with Liu Xiaohan''s stupidity and selfishness. He thinks he is right after being led by the nose. Such Liu Xiaohan will kill them sooner or later. No matter what others say, he just wants a divorce. Ruan Xiang dissuades Liu Xiaohan from crying. Ruan Yuming was so angry that she went out for a walk and met yunzhan who just came back with the team. When Yun Zhan came, he had heard the news that the couple were going to divorce. Seeing Ruan Yuming''s face was very blue and distressed, he seemed to say a word unintentionally. "There is no civil affairs bureau now. Who cares about your divorce and marriage." Don''t you decide whether you want to get married or leave? Ruan Yuming was enlightened. Yeah. This is not xingxingju. First, there is no law and second, there is no Civil Affairs Bureau. Why does he care so much? So he stopped wandering. When he got back, he asked Ruan Zhu to help him move and found a place to live by himself. Liu Xiaohan is stupid. But things are irreparable. Because of this, Liu Xiaohan suddenly became the laughing stock of many people she despised before. In fact, the husband who has been in love with you for decades has left you like escaping the plague? Not long after Ruan Yuming moved away, there was a rumor that Liu Xiaohan was ill with Qi in the base. He doesn''t care. Now he just wants to leave this place to see his own daughter. ¡­¡­ "Ruan Xiang wants to see me?" Hearing this appeal, Ruan Tang was surprised. She thought Ruan Xiang, who completely copied the original owner''s successful experience, had no face to see her. Hua Yu nodded: "the news is accurate. She is on her way to Yuancheng. Huamao said she wants to occupy Yuancheng, build an energy plant or something." Ruan tangsi was not surprised. As like as two peas, the original owners were successful. Ruan Xiang didn''t know what to do at each stage, and all she did was arranged by the original owner. A plagiarist who can''t see the light, but he is regarded as the Savior of unparalleled wisdom. This is ridiculous enough. "What does she do when she occupies Yuancheng? Does Yuancheng still have resources for her to use?" Ruan Tang sneered. "She wants to occupy Yuancheng first and monitor Xingchen residence closely. What to do next is to destroy Xingchen residence?" Hua Yu also felt that she had heard a big joke. He looked at Ruan Tang with some ponder in his eyes. "If she wants to dream, it depends on whether we are willing or not." Chapter 3611 When Ruan Xiang made a bold March to Yuancheng, Ruan Tang handed over all the affairs at hand to Hua Yu, and then entered the laboratory with some scientists. Zombies are still evolving, and so are zombie viruses. If we develop drugs that can inhibit zombie virus, or drugs that can make zombie virus disappear, we can save a lot of things. Or maybe we can build a world where people and Zombies coexist peacefully and do not interfere with each other. "Boss, sister-in-law, do you have any skills we don''t know?" Huamao and others admired Ruan Tang after they learned what she had done. Science and technology education medical manufacturing Sister-in-law doesn''t seem to have it. She won''t. Hua Yu was not surprised by the surprise brought by Ruan Tang. He was happy that Ruan Tang trusted him so much. Nuo DA has a base. Just hand it in. Just for this trust, he would not disappoint her. "Boss, what do you think? You''ve been like this since your sister-in-law left..." "The cat must have never been in love?" The flower cat''s face is red and its neck is tied. It''s not a love. Who hasn''t talked about it? Even Liu Qingyi, who is so mentally retarded, has talked about it! The others laughed. The chain of contempt doesn''t seem to disappear. The flower cat understood from everyone''s laughter that his boss became nervous after his sister-in-law left because he had been thinking about her. He also smiled and said humbly, "boss, sister-in-law has done something beneficial to mankind. What about us? Doesn''t that woman want to destroy sister-in-law''s star house? Let''s give her some color to taste." What the people of Hunan are good at is killing people with a knife. Why don''t they find some high-level zombies and put them in the source city to let the arrogant, selfish and cruel leader taste the taste of zombies. Huayu gives it to Huamao as soon as she meditates. Ruan Tang didn''t care, but he did. He will repay the Ruan family and Ruan Xiang for their harm to Ruan Tang one by one. The flower cat cheered happily and was about to leave, and then was caught by 477, "we need you to worry about our base." As soon as the flower cat was not happy, she gnashed her teeth and looked at 477. "Fourth, if you weren''t too short-minded, I really like you." 477 Leng hum, who wants them to like? He only needs a big man! The flower cat also knew that he was a little noisy, so he took the initiative to take 477''s shoulder and said friendly, "otherwise, we''ll go together. You find the zombie and I''ll lead the way and give the woman some color to taste." 477 pretended not to be happy. The flower cat cut the land and paid compensation. He promised him to listen to 477''s command all the way. He also called "fourth brother". 477 nodded reluctantly. As soon as they left, the others laughed again. "I still despise Liu Qingyi there. I don''t think he''s smart. Even the fourth grader can''t see clearly and compromise. He''s stupid." "But they did the job of looking for zombies. What shall we do?" "Didn''t the woman suggest not to find her sister-in-law? Let''s catch the old woman and throw it all in the zombie circle and show her how much her good adopted daughter loves her mother!" "That''s a good idea." So they all looked at Huayu. They also have rules in the base. They never attack the elderly, women and children, except for women with ulterior motives. Besides, it''s sister-in-law''s mother who needs to be tied. Even if she is a bad woman, she is related to sister-in-law by blood. It always needs the consent of sister-in-law They were thinking about it and got kicked in the ass. Several people saw that Hua Yu''s face was heavy and very unhappy. "Forget it..." "Do you want me to teach you how to bind people?" Chapter 3612 When Huasheng and others walked out of the base, some couldn''t return to God. I thought the boss was going to scold them for being immoral and unprincipled, and start on the elderly and women, but the boss seemed to be more eager for revenge than they were? Yes, that''s the feeling! "What are you waiting for? You''re not going to Hunan''s nest. Let''s go together." spicy chicken and giant panda also came out with people. Hua Sheng looked at it strangely. There were more than a dozen people behind the spicy chicken and the giant panda, all of whom were arrogant and trusted and valued by her sister-in-law. He said, "why, do you know what we''re going to do?" The giant panda held his chest in both hands and rolled his eyes gracefully. "Whoever cares what you''re going to do, we just know what we''re going to do." Revenge is their business. Where can their son-in-law intervene? Huasheng doesn''t know the voice of the giant panda, otherwise there will be a fierce debate. Adhering to the principle of not caring more about women, he didn''t speak again. Instead, he discussed with the team leader spicy chicken and drove away. Ruan Tang didn''t know that her men had rebelled against her. She was so busy that she couldn''t touch her feet. She couldn''t see Hua Yu until a few days later. The time was very short, so she had to go back to the research room. And Hua Yu also has his own things to do. The weakest industry in xingxingju is manufacturing. Now the whole base has started normal social operation. If a factory is built in the base to expand production, the noise and pollutants generated are not conducive to the health and life of the base personnel. So his job came. Hua Yu took the candidate''s address himself, and the next work was handed over to his confidant to clear the scene. After that, some of the plants and equipment can be completed by the superpowers, and some of the difficult ones can be transported from the flower sea first. If the scarce flower sea does not master the technology, it can be found nationwide according to the pre apocalyptic planning. This task is very large. But under the arrangement of Hua Yu, all the work was carried out in an orderly manner. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Xiang arrived in Yuancheng, he saw the current situation of Yuancheng with his own eyes and had a worry in his heart. Originally, we only intended to use Yuancheng as a springboard, but since Yuancheng is relatively intact and has a modern appearance, we can consider staying. She asked her men to clear the zombies inside, and then asked the powers to start cleaning up the source city from inside to outside. It took more than half a month to finish it. Before I could breathe, I was told that a large number of zombies were approaching here. Ruan Xiang: " Yuancheng is not her base camp. Without her luxurious villa and comfortable room, she doesn''t do much work these days, but she doesn''t feel very comfortable. I was just about to have a good rest when trouble came. "Chief, what should we do? Should we fight or go to xingxingju?" it was a man who Ruan Xiang took with him after a quarrel with thunder and others. Ruan Xiang frowned and scolded the fool, "zombies have entered the city. Where is time for you to run?" If they had been prepared, they could have led away the loss. But now the zombies suddenly attacked the city and took them by surprise. At this time, it is impossible to escape again. They can only fight with the zombies. Or they''ll have to go into the zombie sooner or later. The man who was scolded by Ruan Xiang as a fool in public looked a little ugly. The leader doesn''t always teach his subordinates that they want to bring disaster to the East. How can he be scolded if he says so? Chapter 3613 No one cares about the grievances and complaints of the little man''s pet. Ruan Xiang is now like an ant on a hot pot. He is already in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do. Since the end of the world, every battle, she has experts around her. Chen Ruyu, Xiao Fangyun and thunder. Any one of them can fight a hundred with one, and can solve most of her troubles. But at the moment, Chen Ruyu betrayed her, and thunder yunzhan is still angry with her. At the moment, although she has many powers, they have not gone through a war, and some even have no actual combat experience at all, which may be of no value at all. In the past, she liked the pictures of men competing for her, but at this moment, she hated them. As a big man, how can he be so careful, so jealous, so ignorant, so incomprehensible If they were all there, she wouldn''t be so upset. "Chief, the zombie is not far away. Many of the facilities we just built have been destroyed..." "Chief, someone just reported that there is a level 3 zombie behind us. What should we do?" "Chief..." Ruan Xiang never hated the name "leader" like this moment. She is not omnipotent. Why do you ask her? When he was surrounded by a group of people waiting to make up his mind, Ruan Xiang not only couldn''t calm down, but also didn''t know what to do. At this moment, she suddenly realized a very important problem. She never thought whether Ruan Tang was afraid when he faced so many dangerous scenes in his previous life. Correspondingly, is she not as scared as Ruan Tang? The idea was fleeting. Ruan Xiang quickly threw this strange idea behind her. She smiled coldly. How could Ruan Tang be better than her? But it''s because there are a group of followers behind Ruan Tang who have been helping her protect her! She has people like that. "Xiaoqin, send a signal to the base and ask thunder cloud war to support them in person." "Chief, in case..." "No chance!" Ruan Xiang doesn''t believe that the people who once loved her will be so cold and cruel that they don''t ask about her safety! Time doesn''t wait. She doesn''t have so much time and delay. Ruan Xiang packed his bags, told the people to take their weapons, stood in the front and rushed out. A group of young people close to Ruan Xiang are men who have had a relationship with Ruan Xiang recently. They trust her very much. Seeing that Ruan Xiang didn''t hesitate, they rushed out. They bit their teeth and followed up. Courage and boldness came suddenly. Leaving is more sudden. Those who have killed zombies are better. Those who have never faced zombies face to face have trembled their legs when they see those strange monsters. Not to mention, they were scared to see how easy it was for those monsters to crush a person like an ant. Ruan Xiang''s eyes turned red after killing for a long time. She shouted and asked others to solve the zombie in the dark. As a result, she turned around and was silly. In addition to seven or eight tall men in their 30s and 40s trying to kill zombies, those handsome men who have to go to bed every night either hide in a safer corner or can''t even see their shadows. waste material! A bunch of rubbish! Ruan Xiang was angry and hated. His bloody eyes were stained with resentment and anger. His face stained with filth was ferocious and terrible. He looked like a Luocha from hell. The zombie was not frightened, but Ruan Xiang''s lovers were scared out of their wits. What kind of monster are they sleeping with at night? Chapter 3614 Ruan Xiang had no idea that her eyes were so bad. I usually look at handsome men who look like dogs. Unexpectedly, they are all well-dressed animals. A big man, with powers, was afraid of zombies, hid behind women to seek shelter, and ran away Soon, Ruan Xiang had no heart to hate those wastes. The most taboo on the battlefield is desertion, because the emergence of a deserter can easily affect the morale of the whole army. Let alone Ruan Xiang, there are some important figures who are deserters here. The others were rushing forward. As a result, the leader''s favorite pet retreated and ran for his life. The ordinary soldiers were stunned when they saw it. Even the people above are greedy for life and afraid of death. They only care about their own lives. What reason do they have to work hard? The boss''s life is life, but theirs is not? Anyway, even if they don''t work hard, some people will fight with zombies in order to be brave. It''s better for them to hide temporarily like those people and distribute materials when the war is over! At this moment, Ruan Xiang was not the leader. Because no one listened to her orders. No matter how Ruan Xiang shouted, scolded and ordered, some people kept retreating, some people kept running away and some people hid. Ruan Xiang''s voice was hoarse and he was about to die of anger, but it didn''t help. Seeing that the situation is gone, even she can''t guarantee whether she can evacuate safely. Ruan Xiang is going to retreat. "Leader, let''s withdraw first!" several people who have been fighting hard also wavered. How can they win only by them! "Yes, chief, keep the Castle Peak. We''re not afraid of no firewood. We didn''t lose. We just met our pig teammates." Ruan Xiang''s face burned when he said this. It''s a pig teammate. That''s right. But she took it into the base and brought it out. "Chief, let''s evacuate first. There''s always a place where the zombie can''t find it." After all, it''s just one theme, evacuation and escape. Ruan Xiang insisted for a long time, but finally he was pulled out by a group of loyal hands. When she left, she was very reluctant, struggled for a long time, and even hurt two of her men. Anyone can see her courage and courage to fight the zombie to the death. This also makes the people who protect her leave admire and respect her more and more. Ruan Xiang and others hid in a large underground shopping mall. The zombie couldn''t find here for the time being. They finally took a breath. They didn''t know that as soon as they left, a group of people chased the zombies into the source city, and then killed all the zombies. "Brother Hua, my brothers found an underground supermarket. No one had gone in before and there were a lot of materials." a soldier in lucky clothes was excited. The others also smiled with joy. It was just to encircle and suppress zombies. I didn''t expect such a big surprise. Hua Ge is their captain. His name is Hua Wei. The rank of colonel was granted not long ago. Hua Wei: "the first team is outside, the second team is vigilant, and the third team goes down with me to check the materials." Because it has not been found, the supermarket has a wide range of materials, clothing, food, housing and transportation. As soon as they went down, Huawei asked several space powers to collect all the materials according to the classification. They were about to leave when a group of people broke into another entrance of the underground supermarket. As soon as the leading young man entered the door, he shouted "leader, someone robbed our supplies", and then pointed the muzzle of the gun at Huawei. Chapter 3615 People in Hunan are used to being arrogant and domineering. Except for zombies, everyone they see is a virtue of "Lao Tzu is the best in the world". No, before the leader spoke, the leader''s lover began shelling. "What base are you from? Report your name. Do you know who we are? Just grab supplies from us. Are you impatient?" "We beat zombies in front and you pick up supplies in the back. Why do you take advantage of all the cheap things in the world?" "Don''t you want to be shameless, old men. Don''t you blush when stealing other people?" Hua Wei and his people really don''t blush. But they looked at a few weak little white faces that suddenly rushed over and thought they were coming. Even with their attitude of overturning the facts as soon as they come up, they won''t think these people are good people. Then, a soldier saw the familiar flag with his sharp eyes. His face immediately showed obvious disgust and said, "Captain, they are from Hunan." As soon as these words came out, both Hua Wei and others showed displeasure and dislike. But people in Hunan didn''t notice. Maybe they don''t care what others think after getting used to other people''s eyes. Hearing that Hua Wei and others knew their names, they started with Ruan Xiang''s lover. One or two became horizontal. "Those who know that we are the base of Hunan don''t hurry and get out!" "Get out of here. Let them return the stolen goods. Why should we give them our things?" "If you know your grandfather''s name, don''t try to die here..." "Er!" The man was strangled by his throat and his face turned red and speechless. The soldiers around Hua Wei said, "don''t be presumptuous in front of our captain if you don''t have self-knowledge!" After that, the man was thrown on the shelf not far away and hit a whole empty shelf. People in Hunan were surprised. They didn''t expect that an ordinary soldier should be so powerful, so they began to pay attention to Hua Wei and others. At this time, Ruan Xiang came in. She frowned and looked cold. It was obvious that her opponent was very dissatisfied with the behavior of pulling her away. As soon as she came in, LengSheng asked what had happened. Before the word "Yao" was finished, she saw the man wearing special combat clothes opposite. Hua Wei. This name, the man who made her lose face and let her be laughed at by so many waste women, even if he turned into ash, she knew him. Hua Wei recognized Ruan Xiang when he saw her, but he didn''t react much. However, this insipid attitude without any fluctuation hurt Ruan Xiang''s self-esteem. In her opinion, Hua Wei''s performance is that she doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Her face sank and her momentum became colder. She said sarcastically, "Oh, it''s Mr. Hua. I haven''t seen him in a year. Who did you go to?" Then he looked behind Hua Wei. He didn''t see the proud woman like a peacock but protected like a greenhouse flower. He was a little more happy. She knew that no one would like that kind of woman. Even a powerful man like Hua Wei will give up his so-called love and choose a future that is beneficial to him after being burdened again and again. Thinking like this, she asked again, "what about your girlfriend? Can''t you stand wandering with you? I said that kind of weak woman can''t be trusted..." "It has nothing to do with you." Chapter 3616 Hua Wei''s character is neither cold nor warm, but in the eyes of others, he is a very easy person to get along with. It was the first time his soldiers had seen him hate a man so much. Still a woman. Ruan Xiang was choked by Hua Wei''s sentence "it has nothing to do with you". She thought that Yihua Wei''s temper would not embarrass people face to face even if she took revenge. Unexpectedly "Captain, who is she?" a soldier asked deliberately. Everyone knows that the leaders of Hunan and xingchenju are women. At present, the group of people in Hunan are led by this woman, and her identity is naturally very clear. Hua Wei didn''t speak. The soldier who first recognized the flag of Hunan said, "bold, you dare to speak to the Savior in such an attitude. It''s presumptuous!" Everyone burst into laughter. Then the man said, "come on, pull him out and kill him." A group of people were noisy and wanted to pull people. Joking, the man immediately began to beg for mercy, saying that he was wrong and that he should not be blind. People in Hunan know that they are despised and ridiculed even if they are stupid. Led by Ruan Xiang''s lover, they were unhappy. Pushing and shoving was about to start, but Huawei''s people were not afraid of them. If you want to fight, fight. They won''t be soft on such a group of robbers who have no principles and no shame. Just before the fight, Ruan Xiang sent a message and asked her people to stop. She looked at Hua Wei. Her previous embarrassment had not completely disappeared. Her face was always a little unnatural, but she still talked to Hua Wei, "Hua Wei, won''t you be so stingy?" Just let his girlfriend change her name. They didn''t change it and made her lose face. What hatred is he remembering? Hua Wei doesn''t take care of it at all. Ruan Xiang was more and more embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He inquired again, "which base are you in now? Look at your clothes, are you in the Huaxia base? Have you joined the army?" Hua Wei still didn''t answer, even looking at it was superfluous. He didn''t forget what his wife told him before he went out. Ordinary kind-hearted women without crooked thoughts can help, but they can''t look at Ruan Xiang. Hua Wei didn''t remember who Ruan Xiang was at that time. He was dazed and asked his wife who Ruan Xiang was. He really didn''t remember that woman. Guo Xiang had a bright smile and looked as good as flowers. He kissed Hua Wei''s face with both hands. Then he said he was the leader of the state of Hunan, a bad and jealous psychopath. Hua Wei''s favorite thing to listen to from childhood is his wife. After Guo Xiang explained everything, he said that if he did well, there would be more surprises waiting for him when he went back. Of course, even if it''s not a surprise, Hua Wei is not interested in other women. Hua Wei didn''t answer, but Ruan Xiang couldn''t start even if he had three inches of eloquence, but he was very unwilling. Since her rebirth, there has been no man she can''t attack. Except Hua Yu and Hua Wei. The two men, one married the woman she hated most, and a girlfriend humiliated her and ran into her name. It''s like a spell. Seeing that Hua Weishi was unwilling to speak, Ruan Xiang casually found a shy and clever soldier. He first smiled and asked the other party, "is your captain married? Is his girlfriend Guo Xiang?" Who knows that people are just shy, but in fact, they are the most delicate and rude and direct. The man saw at a glance that Ruan Xiang had no good intentions and immediately deliberately said, "if you don''t have relatives or reasons, how can you call our sister-in-law''s name?" Ruan Xiang: " Chapter 3617 Sister in law? Hua Wei and Guo Xiang are married? Why would he like a delicate woman like Guo Xiang? I can''t stand the pain at all. When I''m tired after two steps, I have to be held. I think the ground of the base is too dirty, so I stand at the feet of Hua Wei and even have to be served when I eat What does Hua Wei like about such a woman? She thought that the woman would soon be watched by other powers, envied by the same kind, or killed by a zombie after she left with Hua Wei. But the woman wasn''t dead. And married Hua Wei. After Hua Yu got engaged to Ruan Tang, Ruan Xiang was hit again. The man she liked, the only two men she admitted were better than thunder. They both married the person she hated most! Ruan Xiang wanted to know more, but the shy little brother ignored her. Fortunately, Ruan Xiang had a thick skin. Seeing that it was useless to talk about love, he put on a business attitude and said to Hua Wei as the leader of the base: "Captain Hua, if you don''t read the old love, I can only be business. Please tell me where the materials here have gone?" As soon as these words came out, Hua Wei''s disgust deepened. The leader of Tangtang base is the same as those ruffians under her. However, Ruan Xiang''s expression looks like a little white flower who has been betrayed by a scum man. The shy little brother couldn''t look at it any more. It was like a machine gun. "What''s the matter with you? Are you deaf or blind? I don''t know our eldest brother is married? Why are you looking at our eldest brother? To tell you the truth, my eldest brother won''t look at you more even if he likes a beautiful female zombie. Do you know why? Hot eyes!" Ruan Xiang''s face changed and he had time to speak. He said, "don''t think a group of old men can''t see through what monster you are!" "I''ve seen a lot of shameless people like you, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as thick skinned as you and without self-knowledge!" "Our eldest brother doesn''t want to see you. Can''t you see? We have a sister-in-law. Don''t gather up, you know?" Ruan Xiang''s real intention has been seen through. Don''t mention how embarrassing it is. Importantly, not only the people of Hua Wei looked at her with disdainful and defensive eyes, but also the people under her hands looked the same. People in the Hunan base know Ruan Xiang''s attitude towards men. After hearing the rumor that Ruan Xiang seduced Huahai leader, he denounced it for a while at first, but later Liu Xiaohan clarified that everyone thought Ruan Tang robbed Ruan Xiang''s boyfriend first and apologized for misunderstanding Ruan Xiang. But as soon as I saw Hua Wei and thought of "renaming", I became more and more suspicious after listening to the shy little brother''s speech. Is what Liu Xiaohan said credible? "Also, in what capacity did you ask for materials? Are the materials here yours? Have you written the words'' Hunan base ''? I don''t think so. Where did you come from to say that the materials are yours?" "When we came, we saved more than a dozen unlucky people and almost fed the zombies. They said that their brothers and leaders were beaten by the zombies and fled for their lives. Several of their wounded were abandoned and left unattended. They were waiting to rise to heaven. I listened to the description. They are very similar to you..." The shy little brother looked at Ruan Xiang and others with a smile, and deliberately said in an exaggerated tone: "it shouldn''t be. It''s you who are talking about? But I think you all have big eyebrows and eyes and are upright. You don''t look like such a ruthless, treacherous, greedy and afraid of death!" Chapter 3618 First, Ruan Xiang''s true face, and then the face of their whole base, were picked down by the shy little brother. Ruan Xiang''s face is very ugly. Those domineering people who asked to hand over their supplies were also ashamed and flustered. The people left in the zombie heap thought they had been swallowed alive by the zombie and smoke. Who knew that the other party had been saved and told their behavior. If this spread, they would not have to be human in the Hunan base. You don''t have to hire anymore. Who would like to be with a group of people who will betray themselves and push themselves to hell at any time! A group of people scrambled to explain, but they were blocked by the shy little brother with a "ha ha", so they didn''t know what to say. Ruan Xiang can only continue to find Hua Wei, "Captain Hua, I think the discipline of the soldiers under your opponent is a little lax, slandering and spreading rumors to strangers. Is this the quality of the people in your Huaxia base?" Hua Wei frowned and said coldly, "slander? Point it out." Ruan Xiang repeated his shy brother''s words. Hua Wei: "restatement of facts is not slander." Ruan Xiang: " Everyone around Hua Wei laughed. Ruan Xiang was so angry that his face was green that he no longer tried to hook Hua Wei. He said bluntly: "let''s not mention anything else for the time being, Captain Hua, what about the materials? We arrived first..." "You come first? If you come first, how can the supplies be in our hands?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s because we''re dealing with zombies, and you''re only trying to grab supplies without any morality..." "Oh, but your people have witnessed that we killed the zombie." ¡°¡­¡­¡± From Ruan Xiang to the most ordinary men, one or two were angry and about to explode. If you want to seize materials, but you can''t fight again, you can only talk about it, but you can''t fight it, so you can only watch the materials be robbed by others. Hua Weicai ignored what Ruan Xiang thought. He asked someone to count the number of people and determined that there were no materials in the underground supermarket, so he had to leave. Yuancheng is so big. If you look for more, there may be more surprises waiting for them. "Chief! They robbed all the supplies!" "Shut up, I know!" Ruan Xiang looked at Hua Wei''s back and his eyes were full of unwilling and resentment. She clenched her fist and clenched her teeth to follow. "Captain, what should we do? The bad woman is still following us." "Never mind." Hua Wei and his men searched around Yuancheng, and Ruan Xiang followed behind. Not far away from them, the flower cat was desperately dragging 477 and kindly advised him: "speaking of Ruan Xiang''s great life, I can''t blame the group of people. If you go up to work with others, the sister-in-law will be angry. And think about it, it''s better for the group of people to take away the materials than Ruan Xiang." They brought people to lead the zombie here to let Ruan Xiang taste the pain. Who knows that Ruan Xiang was so shameless that he ran away with his lover regardless of his own people, and so happened to hit the underground supermarket. If Hua Wei hadn''t taken the lead, I''m afraid the materials would have entered Ruan Xiang''s pocket. "Who said I was going to play Huawei?" 477 broke free, still eager to try. "I''m going to clean up that woman." The flower cat was even more reluctant to give up. "The woman stuck to the group. Let''s do it now. She will certainly ask for help with the group and take the opportunity to discredit her sister-in-law. Do you want the people in Huaxia base to misunderstand her sister-in-law like those fools in Hunan?" In this way, 477 temporarily gave up the idea of killing Ruan Xiang. Chapter 3619 Ruan Xiang followed Hua Wei. They followed Ruan Xiang and made a little damage from time to time. Ruan Xiang couldn''t catch them. He thought it was a senior zombie making trouble, which scared Ruan Xiang to fidgety. After following for three days, not only Hua Wei and his party were annoyed, but 477 and Huamao didn''t want to follow. When they planned to go back and recover their lives, things took a turn for the better. "Old four, you see, it''s the woman''s boyfriends." the flower cat pounded 477''s arm hard. The reason why they are boyfriends is that they have had a relationship with Ruan Xiang. 477 suddenly became interested and excited. "Now there''s a good play to see." He called the flower cat to him and whispered something. The flower cat covered her mouth and smiled. The two people ran out together. My men don''t think it strange to see their jumpy appearance every day. Thunder asked someone to find Ruan Xiang''s trace. After looking for it for a long time, he saw a scene of fighting, but he didn''t see anyone. As time went by, whether it was the underlings or thunder and cloud war, they were worried about whether Ruan Xiang had an accident. Especially the thunder, although they were angry with Ruan Xiang because of Ruan Xiang''s deception and concealment, and even had the idea of breaking up, after all, they were the only woman they loved, and no one wanted to have an accident with Ruan Xiang. Some even said that Ruan Xiang should not be allowed to bring the team out by himself. She is the leader. If something happens to her, the whole base will be headless, and something big will happen at that time. Thunder cloud war several heard more regret. Even in the cold war, Ruan Xiang should not be put at risk. "Thunder, you''d better find a place to have a rest." in order to get on the road, they were very tired. They were looking for Ruan Xiang without a break when they arrived at Yuancheng. Everyone was tired. As soon as Yun Zhan finished speaking, he suddenly heard the words "Ruan Xiang" in the distance. He winked. Thunder and Xiao Fang understood and followed the direction of the voice. They are powers. Their ears and eyes are much better than ordinary people. They can hear and see farther. After looking for a while, they can''t find anyone, but their voice is always there. Two voices, one is a little cold, the other is very soft. "Don''t be angry. The captain won''t like that woman." "How do you know?" "You can see how much that woman can pester people. She seduced the captain and said so many explicit words. When the people in our two bases want to recall the past with the captain, do you think the captain paid attention to her?" "Then..." "No, right? Such a woman survived in the last world and still lives in a high position. I don''t know how many men climbed on the shoulders. The captain can''t see clearly what we can see. Besides, the captain loves his sister-in-law wholeheartedly and doesn''t even like looking at the woman. Don''t worry." "I, I don''t feel bad for sister Xiang!" "Don''t make trouble. We''ll go back when we''re angry. Otherwise, the captain will find us sneaking out. We''ll be dealt with by the military law. It depends on what you do then!" "I''m just angry! How many principles and bottom lines do you think a leader who can push his men into the zombies and run away with his lover? What if she takes off her clothes or drugged the captain like seducing leader Huahai..." In just a few words, the amount of information conveyed makes thunder, Yun Zhan, Xiao Fang and others fall into the ice. How on earth did you become a leader when you were so blind and confused? Can''t you climb up on a man''s shoulder? " This is Chapter 3620 They are here worried about the safety of Ruan Xiang. From the beginning of receiving Ruan Xiang''s message, he rushed over nonstop. Everyone took turns driving, didn''t rest at night, ran all the way, and arrived at Yuancheng in just a few days. Seeing the corpses of zombies everywhere in Yuancheng, they were afraid and regretted for fear that something would happen to the people at the top of their hearts. They began to reflect, admit their mistakes, and began to pray and bless. They only hoped that Ruan Xiang would be safe. Ruan Xiang was certainly safe. She was a leader, but she escaped with her lover. Not only that, she also pushed other personnel of the base into the zombie pile to attract fire for them and win more escape time. Who dares to say that he knows such a selfish, cold-blooded and cruel person? Thunder several people can''t believe that this is the Ruan Xiang they love, but when you think about it carefully, there seems to be nothing unexpected. All along, Ruan Xiang has her own purpose and reason no matter what she does. Even if it is because of jealousy to shut out talents, even if it is to let women block arrows for her, she can find thousands of reasons to prove her innocence, and then plating a layer of gold on her choice. It turned out that they had never known her. Thunder is too tired to deal with other problems, but not only thunder yunzhan, Xiao Fang and other lovers of Ruan Xiang, but also some elders who have made great contributions to the Hunan base and some people who worship Ruan Xiang. How much they worshipped and respected Ruan Xiang in the past, and how much they hated and disgusted Ruan Xiang at this moment. When Ruan Xiang said that he would bring those little white faces out that day, many people opposed it. From all aspects, they said that those people could not and were unable to fight with zombies. But if the leader has to take it, it''s not inevitable. He just needs to take a few powers with rich practical experience, so as to ensure safety and reassure the people of the base. However, Ruan Xiang already had the intention to re cultivate his confidants. If he wanted to establish a regime completely centered on her, he would not ask other people with high reputation to join it. And Ruan Xiang felt that what these people said about worrying about her safety was only an excuse. They questioned her ability and felt that her ability was not enough to lead the team. This is what Ruan Xiang can''t stand. As a leader, she has absolute voice. If she doesn''t want to, others can''t control her. So she led the team out. As a result, she was unable to resist the zombies and protect her subordinates. She even pushed out those who worked hard for the base as a shield to pave the way for her glory! "How could the leader be such a person?" "I don''t believe it. I must find the leader and ask him face to face!" "I don''t believe it, count me, let''s find the leader first..." "Didn''t they say that the leader is with their captain. According to the information revealed in their words, they seem to be soldiers of Huaxia base and regular army, and the person entangled by the leader is the captain." "Yes, there''s a word ''Xiang'' in my girlfriend''s name. Why do you hurt me..." The man suddenly realized something, and then he didn''t cry pain, but showed a surprised look. "His girlfriend''s name has the word ''Xiang'', shouldn''t it be the person I thought of?" The people who had just poked him and others who winked to remind him to shut up lowered their heads in embarrassment. Haven''t you seen several big men with black faces like Shura? It''s silly to mention "renaming". Do you think the grassland on the heads of these big men is not green enough? Chapter 3621 Ruan Xiang''s rule of "renaming" made her lose a lot of popularity. Especially those women in the base who thought they were saved by the Savior and found that the Savior was actually a little white flower stepping on the top of a man. Before the end of the world, no matter in TV, film or life, women from their seventies and eighties to teenagers had their own unique views and experiences on "jianbitch". That''s how the women at their base are. Originally, Ruan Xiang was regarded as the goal of learning all his life. As a result, after understanding Ruan Xiang, the house collapsed. What bullshit lifelong goal is an extreme self and jealous double standard dog who steps on a man to become famous! The change of name made the women in the base''s favor with Ruan Xiang drop to the freezing point. How can you change the name given by their parents? Do you think you are the queen? Is it back to the feudal society? What''s the age of restoration? Is it disgusting? This is a long topic for girls. Most men are convinced by Ruan Xiang''s charm and don''t think it''s any good, but now if you look back and put yourself in another role, you''ll find that there are many slots. Like the women in the base, in order to survive and have a place to live, even if they are reluctant and hate Ruan Xiang, they can only bear to change their names. If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet. When he changed, he came across a hard stubble - Guo Xiang. From the way Guo Xiang dressed to the way he looked, he knew that he was a spoiled and spoiled young lady who grew up. He was also accompanied by a boyfriend like a bodyguard. Ruan Xiang dared to change the name of such a person. As a result, as the women expected, Ruan Xiang lost. People would rather lose the quota to enter the base, rather wander and be accompanied by zombies, than endure humiliation and change their names! The man was even more unique. Without giving Ruan Xiang a look in his eyes, he walked away with his girlfriend in his arms. Ruan Xiang lost all his face that time. At that time, they still extremely maintained their trust in Ruan Xiang. Naturally, they would find an excuse for her. But now when I think about it, I find myself as disgusting as Ruan Xiang. After the end of the world, many people left only one name, but they helped tyranny and forced those who had no power and no ability to survive to change their names. What a beating. A group of men were silent when they thought of these things. The man who told the truth saw that everyone was silent and began to apologize again. He said, "brother Lei, war song, brother Fang, don''t care. I just have a broken mouth and like to be blind. Don''t listen to my nonsense." A group of people who stopped him: " This girl is simply a thoughtless person and can''t be saved. Thunder suddenly felt even more embarrassed. But no amount of embarrassment can alleviate the desolation in my heart. They all thought that they had a unique position in Ruan Xiang''s heart. Even if it wasn''t all of her, they would at least occupy a place that she could remember forever. But where is Ruan Xiang a person with long feelings? They are willing to hold her, spoil her and love her without asking for anything in return, so she is willing to give them a little look. Once they had anything less than she wanted, she would look for new goals. Better next? That''s right. Ruan Xiang can always find a man who listens to her. At the same time, she will always covet all excellent men. Now thunder cloud and Xiao Fang see Ruan Xiang clearly, and they feel even more ridiculous about themselves in the past. Whether they or Huayu Huawei, they are just passers-by in Ruan Xiang. Her love has no end. Chapter 3622 After the play, the plastic friendship between 477 and the flower cat has also been sublimated. 477 no longer repels the little brother who finds a sense of existence in front of his boss. The flower cat also likes Nicholas the fourth with a lot of ghost ideas. As for what Ruan Xiang''s old lover and his men will think, it''s none of their business. After they left a trace of Ruan Xiang, they immediately withdrew to find the big army. Although thunder and others believed most of them, they still wanted to ask them face to face. We have no doubt about "men". Ruan Xiang''s habits in this regard are very clear to his old lover and his men. What they want to ask is another thing. Once Ruan Xiang leaves his men to attract fire and runs on his own, it is true that the Hunan base will usher in a huge storm. Soon, they found the instructions left by 477 and the flower cat, and then looked for them according to the instructions. Just after another battle, Hua Wei ordered his brothers to clean the battlefield, find a safe rest, and then Ruan Xiang, who followed them all the way, appeared in front of them again. "Captain, why is this woman haunted? Have you done something sorry for our sister-in-law?" a group of men admire and protect their intelligent sister-in-law. Hua Wei pulled his face and said coldly, "if you still have strength, it''s better to provoke the zombie." There are many resources in Yuancheng, but there are also many zombies. I don''t know when dozens of zombies will appear, which is difficult to prevent. As soon as this was said, everyone shut up. Ruan Xiang, regardless of her lover''s and his men''s face, came to Hua Wei again. After witnessing the heroism of Hua Wei in battle, she became more fond of and infatuated with him. "Hua Wei, you''re so cruel. Don''t you say a word to me?" Ruan Xiang looked at Hua Wei bitterly. She didn''t know that she was not responsible for Hua Wei''s sleep! Hua Wei works with his head down without looking up or talking. When he is finished, he uses his fingers to frustrate the shirt under the combat suit and misses his wife at the base. After arriving at the Huaxia base, his wife learned from those needlework and sewed it for him. She said that the shirt placed her blessing and love on him, would protect him and would let him wear it every time he went out on a mission. Huawei also cherishes it. Although the shirts are white after washing, they are still worn in some places. "Hua Wei, I''m talking to you!" Ruan Xiang naturally saw Hua Wei''s move. The first time I felt strange, the second time I felt curious. When I had doubts, I felt very eye-catching. What if the woman bought it? It''s just a shirt. He likes it. She can give him something more expensive and better than this, as long as he wants it! Hua Wei didn''t speak, and suddenly a voice familiar to Ruan Xiang sounded on the field. Ruan Xiang stunned or turned over, his face full of disbelief, "thunder?" Another look, not only thunder cloud and Xiao Fang, but also half of the experts in the base came. Ruan Xiang''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She doesn''t know how long thunder and others have been here. Did she see and hear her kindness to Hua Wei? She''s even more afraid that thunder and those experts know that she left her men and ran for her own life. Whatever you''re afraid of. Ruan Xiang thought like this. A person who defended her powers very much on weekdays opened his mouth, "leader, I met several brothers on the road and said that you took Xiaobai during the battle... Those people left first, isn''t that right?" Saying "go" is all for Ruan Xiang''s face. But Ruan Xiang had a ghost in his heart. He was just questioned, and his face was all white. Chapter 3623 People who know Ruan Xiang don''t need to ask more. They can see everything only by her reaction. It turned out that everything they suspected was true! The experts whom the base of the state of Hunan respected and prepared for Ruan Xiang were all hit hard at once and couldn''t accept what they were facing. The reaction is more calm, but it is thunder cloud war and other old lovers. After all, Ruan Xiang will find a man to taste fresh food from time to time. Is it more exciting to pull six or seven men to sleep together, and their endurance has been strengthened. Now they have a heart as hard as steel. Ruan Xiang realized that his reaction was too big. When he wanted to make up for it, it was too late. She wanted to explain, but no one listened. What was waiting for her was endless disappointment and doubt, powder removal and stepping back. Things related to Ruan Xiang are very embarrassing when they are spread out in front of outsiders, and they also lose the face of their Hunan base. Someone suggested going back first. But someone stopped him. It was the shy little brother who attacked Ruan Xiang. Ruan Xiang''s face changed to stop, but the shy little brother ran away. He ran to the most powerful thunder in the Hunan base, looked up and down, and said nothing more than that with some deep disappointment. The people in the Hunan base naturally stared back. The shy little brother was not afraid of them. He crackled and attacked, "no wonder this woman gathered up with our captain like a man I haven''t seen in hundreds of years. It turned out that she was the one who didn''t have a hand in your base." As soon as the voice fell, the muzzle of a gun was aimed at his head. But the people in Huaxia base are not indifferent to seeing their brothers bullied. So both groups soon took up arms. Ruan Xiang was still there to persuade Lei Lei to go with her and said she had something important to say. As long as you leave first and don''t let thunder listen to this guy, the situation won''t be too bad and she can turn the situation around. But the thunder did not move, but let the people behind him lay down their weapons. The people at Huaxia base also took the gun. The shy little brother smiled and showed some appreciation. "You''re still a man, but if you''re the same as those men, I have to change my position and sympathize with this woman, but you''re not such a counsellor." Thunder doesn''t want this appreciation. "Hey, you''re not as good as our captain, but you''re not too bad. Why is she looking for people everywhere?" the shy little brother leaned forward and whispered, "can''t you?" Thunder: " With a black face, he took two steps back and didn''t want to talk about it again. At this time, Hua Wei stepped forward, cold faced and said, "are you her boyfriend?" Thunder didn''t answer or deny. Hua Wei said, "take care of your girlfriend, or I''ll kill her." If Ruan Xiang pesters again, even if he will go to the military court after returning, he can''t stand it. The thunder completely blackened his face. He glanced at Hua Wei, turned and left. His people and yunzhan followed. Ruan Xiang looked worried. Ignoring the harassment of Hua Wei, he chased up and kept calling Lei Lei''s name to listen to her explanation. The thunder only stopped for a few seconds, said "break up" and left. Ruan Xiang: " break up? She waited for thunder to admit her mistake and apologize and come back to her. After waiting so long, she just wanted to break up? Ruan Xiang didn''t believe it and continued to chase, but he couldn''t catch up with the thunder at all. Ruan Xiang didn''t realize that they really didn''t love her until they returned to the base, thunder and yunzhan asked her to distribute materials, and they wanted to take his men away from the Hunan base. Chapter 3624 As soon as Ruan Xiang left, the people in Huaxia base breathed a sigh of relief. They can''t beat women or hurt ordinary people. There are many things they can''t do, but no one can guarantee whether Ruan Xiang can hold the bottom line if he entangles like a fly. Fortunately, the fly left. "Captain, we''ve been in Yuancheng long enough. Should we go back?" Hua Wei opened the map. His men looked and said strangely, "Captain, what are you looking at? Are we going to xingxingju?" The captain pointed to xingxingju. Hua Wei nodded. This time out, training and looking for materials are the second, and the most important task is xingxingju. Those who did not organize or joined the small base did not know it, and even compared Ruan Xiang to the leader of xingchenju. How can two people who are very different in any aspect be compared together? My wife often says, "these people are blind. How can Ruan Xiang be compared with my idol?" Before her graduation, she was a graduate student in the Department of medicine. She most admired her sister Ruan Tang. After the end of the world, she heard many deeds of the leader of xingchenju, and the leader of xingchenju was the most admired. Until she knew that Ruan Tang was the leader of xingxingju, her worship of Ruan Tang reached an unprecedented height. The recent story about Ruan Xiang and Ruan Tang''s life experience made her too angry to eat. She wanted to go to the Hunan base to solve Ruan Xiang in person and was persuaded by him. Hua Wei''s view of Ruan Xiang is the same as that of his wife. She doesn''t deserve it. In the eyes of the leader of Hunan base, there is no country, no nation, no compatriots, no flesh and blood. She only sees the immediate interests, only knows war, only killing, only expansion, and treats ordinary people as ants and slaves. The leader of xingchenju, however, cherished righteousness and the world. If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach it, you will help the world. She did it. Take agriculture for example. Any new variety seed developed by xingchenju that is suitable for today''s environment will be sent to the Huaxia base after the test is successful. She said that the things left by our ancestors are our roots and the wealth of our nation. In addition to survival, we should also have faith and do something for the nation, the country and mankind. At the beginning, some people in the base suspected that xingxingju was ill intentioned, worried about what mutated plants those seeds were, and worried that they would threaten the safety of the base and personnel. However, facts have proved that their villain heart. Since then, there has been a tacit understanding and balance between xingxingju and Huaxia. Because of his comments on Ruan Xiang''s words, Guo Xiang also rewarded him. The only regret is that he didn''t tell Guo Xiang because the task was confidential. Otherwise, if Guo Xiang knew he was going to xingchenju, he would give him an explanation of the task, such as asking Ruan Tang for a signature. Hua Wei will never refuse all the demands and wishes of his lover. "When shall we start?" the people in xingxingju and Huaxia base are very fond of it. They are very excited to hear that they are going. Who doesn''t want to eat baby pig! Hua Wei: "rest in place for an hour. When the time comes, form a team and start!" 477 followed the flower cat for a long time. When he heard that Hua Wei and others were going to xingchenju, he was not interested in following. He turned to find his own team. Another team of people Ma said they wanted to teach Liu Xiaohan a lesson. Up to now, they haven''t seen anyone. I don''t know what happened. Chapter 3625 477 is the most familiar road from Yuancheng to xingchenju. However, after taking the nearest road, he soon returned to the base. When the guard at the door saw them, he was very excited. "He came back just in time. Today he killed pigs and cattle." The people of Huahai, led by Huamao, drooled. 477 took a few steps aside, unwilling to admit that he was the brother he had just recognized. He felt very ashamed. He asked the guard, "did the boss come out?" Guard: "come out, come out, but the boss is very busy. He does research every day. It is estimated that he will have a meal." 477 don''t ask. In fact, we all know that big guys are very serious no matter what world they are in. "What about the giant panda spicy chicken?" "They''re back, too. They came back a few days ago. They''re probably around the old pig now." 477 after listening, the figure soon disappeared. "Where has old four gone?" asked the cat. The guard pointed to the strong pig farm, "go to watch the killing of pigs." As soon as the flower cat and others heard it, a swarm of bees all caught up. As a result, when they arrived at the scene, 477 was not there, but they didn''t care. All their attention had been attracted by the big fat pig. "Boss, you can''t see me when I come back?" Hearing the voice full of bitterness, Ruan Tang looked at the door suspiciously, and then smiled. "Why did you come back so early this time?" 477 every time you go out, you have to play enough before you come back. Hua Yu is still carrying the freshly cooked pig''s hoof soup in his hand. He is feeding Ruan Tang. He has no good feelings for 477, who comes to disturb them uninvited. He looked coldly at the door, scooped another spoon of soup, and said in a warm voice, "have another drink." People who think about how to benefit everyone all day, eat and wear is the simplest. However, she doesn''t care about it herself, so she can only take care of it. 477 was afraid of Huayu. After being threatened, he was even more afraid. But he still looked at Ruan Tang strongly and was very wronged. "You wronged me, boss. When did I just play? I was just helping the boss draw a map and collect information!" Ruan Tang likes to tease 477, especially watching his funny expressions. She repeatedly said, "it''s my fault, baby. Don''t be angry. Are you tired from this trip? Have a good rest and have something you like to eat later." 477 snorted, but he was still not very happy. Hua Yu also snorted, sounding extremely dissatisfied. As soon as he trembled, he dodged and disappeared. Ruan Tang said discontentedly, "you mean to scare him when you know he''s afraid of you?" For the man''s identity, he has guessed from 477''s response, but the man seems to have not awakened and is not aware of 477''s identity. Hua Yu: "I don''t know why. I''m not happy to see this boy." I want to beat him every time, but I''ve never done it. "You dare!" it''s going to turn the sky. You dare to fight her people! Hua Yu immediately showed the expression of the same grievance in 477. "If you get into the laboratory, you will forget everything. When we get married, you leave me and let me guard the empty room alone. It''s not easy for you to come out. Is it wrong for me to be alone with you?" Ouch! Ruan Tang will laugh to death. "You won''t learn acting with anyone these days. You have a sense of drama all over your body and even your hair. It''s a pity for the general public that you can''t enter the entertainment industry." Ruan Tang said. Hua Yu: " Why did the little rabbit who was bombed by the cat coax him when he was wronged, and only laugh when he was wronged? Why don''t you act like a spoiled girl? Chapter 3626 Huayu finally failed to act like a spoiled girl. The exchange students sent by Huaxia base to study have arrived. If you don''t know, you will feel very ridiculous. When do you exchange students and learn? Kill zombies? Who can''t kill with powers! But both Huaxia base and xingchenju attach great importance to this matter. In Ruan Tang''s opinion, although she has gathered many top talents from old scholars and professors from all walks of life, the real powerful figures are still in the Huaxia base. After the end of the world, they were the first to receive ordinary people and the first to protect national treasures such as cultural relics and books. This spirit alone is worth learning. She had the students taken to the reception room. More than 20 people were photographed in Huaxia base, but hundreds of people were escorting them. It is conceivable that Huaxia base attaches importance to talents. Led by several gray haired but energetic old professors, such old people have traveled thousands of miles to study, which really moved Ruan Tang. All personnel of Huaxia are mainly Professor Hua who is in charge of science and technology, Professor Wei who is in charge of medical treatment and Professor Qin who is in charge of agriculture. At the time of introduction, they focused on a young girl named Guo Xiang, a favorite student of Professor Wei. The girl looks less than twenty-three or four. She looks very beautiful. There is a pear vortex. She smiles very well. From the perspective of temperament, she is lonely and arrogant, but a smile will disperse the air conditioning around her, leaving only warmth. Ruan Tang noticed her at once. Not because of "Guo Xiang", a familiar name I heard not long ago, but because of her smile. It''s too clean and pure. I can see that I grew up in love and was well protected. The old professors and others in Huaxia base also laughed at Guo Xiang. Obviously, everyone likes her very much. Ruan Tang took a look, and then said a few words to the people sent by the Chinese base to protect them. After those people left, he talked to the professors. "Miss Ruan, I''ve heard a lot about your name. To be honest, I wanted to come here early in the morning, but the research can''t be delayed. I can only wait until now." Professor Hua looked a little cold, but his voice was very good. He said with emotion: "I can''t replace our nation and country, but I can still say thank you on behalf of people like us!" The end of the world came. Countless people lost their homes and lives and began to wander. They were naked and hungry. They fought with zombies. This is actually a great opportunity for ambitious people. As long as they have capital, they can take advantage of the situation and develop their own forces. Whether they are emperors or presidents, the current conditions can meet them. But some people are committed to leaving and preserving the fire. It is precisely because of people, countries and nations like Miss Ruan that mankind has hope. Ruan Tang smiled calmly and said modestly, "you flatter me. I just did what I should do." She is not the one who is truly selfless, fearless and unrequited. It''s Professor Hua and the soldiers guarding their homes. When Professor Hua heard the speech, they took a higher look at Ruan Tang. How many people are like Miss Ruan in today''s world? If everyone wanted to do the right thing, the world wouldn''t be so bad. Several old people sighed and began to talk about the task of exchange and learning. Ruan Tang cooperated with them very much. After listening to them, he called Big Joe, two Joe, three Joe, four Joe and others for work docking. Next, they are responsible for their study, life and safety. Chapter 3627 When handing over the work, Ruan Tang noticed that Youdao was staring at himself all the time. She remembered that Guo Xiang was sitting in that position. To tell the truth, she is also a little interested in this girl who dares to confront Ruan Xiang and makes Ruan Xiang angry to autistic. Guo Xiang''s performance was too obvious. Let alone Ruan Tang, others found out. Professor Wei reminded Guo Xiang several times, but it didn''t work. He was afraid that Guo Xiang would be rude to Ruan Tang. He also spoke for Guo Xiang, "Miss Ruan, you don''t know that this girl is your fan. She has always wanted to come here to study. This time, it''s not easy to seize the opportunity and see your true face. Naturally, she doesn''t want to look away from you." Ruan Tang: "Oh?" The proud young lady blushed at once. The others laughed. Apart from Hua Wei, I''m afraid there is only the leader of xingxingju who can make the proud peacock shy. Professor Wei looked at his unpromising disciples and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Usually idols are long and idols are short. When you see real people, you don''t dare to make a sound? Is it difficult that your likes are false?" It is very useful to stir up the general. Guo Xiang talked back to Professor Wei with a red face. "Who said that? Don''t sow discord, old man. You can''t sow discord between me and my idol." Then she felt a little cold. She looked at it with intuition and looked at a pair of eyes that she didn''t know how to describe. It was the man sitting next to the idol. She frowned again at the rumor. Flower feather. The leader of Huaxia base is also a very powerful person. I just don''t know if he can be worthy of an idol! Ruan Tang, however, pretended not to be aware of Hua Yu''s movements and flirted with Guo Xiang without changing his face, "Oh? Miss Guo, what''s our relationship?" Guo Xiang''s ears and neck are red now. Everyone''s eyes were on her. She was even more embarrassed, but she whispered, "you are my senior sister." Whether they are university or graduate students, they are in one school and one department. It''s just that the elder martial sister is a legend. She has always been a dragon. The probability of meeting her in school is the same as the probability of winning 10 billion in the lottery. Ruan Tang thought for a moment. After wearing it, she seemed to skip the grade and take the exam several times, but she didn''t have time to go to school, so she didn''t go there at all. "It''s a younger martial sister." it''s just an ordinary sentence. Ruan Tang said it, and everyone present felt a strange atmosphere. What''s the magic of Miss Ruan''s voice? She added a bit of ambiguity when she said this. Guo Xiang''s face has turned red and Hua Yu has become puffer fish. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that this woman was out of tune with those men. She dared to flirt with others in front of him. It''s scum! Hua Yu has always been a very decisive person. When he senses the danger, he will naturally break from the source. He first negotiated with several old professors and knew that he was the leader of Huahai. The professors also appreciated and respected him. After Huayu talked with others, he said that he had something important to tell Ruan Tang. Where dare the professors stop people. Hua Yu is afraid that Ruan Tang will not leave. She holds her wrist and takes people away without giving Ruan Tang a chance to resist. When they reached the door, they could still hear Guo Xiang calling elder martial sister. The lingering and reluctant love moved everyone. Except flower feather. He thought, a clingy and coquettish 477 is not enough, and there is another goblin who blushes and is more terrible than coquettish. Why does everyone want to rob his wife? Chapter 3628 "I thought my sister-in-law was a celebration banquet for us. I didn''t expect to welcome the guests of Huaxia base." "Why should the boss prepare a celebration banquet for you? Has the task been completed? It''s agreed to bind the old woman to see the zombie. Where are you? We sent Ruan Xiang away and didn''t see you." "We didn''t want to abuse her? She abused herself and didn''t give us a chance!" Hua Sheng didn''t know how many times she had defended. When they arrived in Hunan, Liu Xiaohan''s mouth was crooked and his eyes were crooked. I don''t know where Liu Xiaohan heard the news. He thought that Ruan Xiang took people to Yuancheng to settle in Yuancheng and to lose their burden. Such groundless news will not be believed by anyone with a little mind. But Liu Xiaohan believed it. She thought Ruan Xiang would leave and leave her, so she would have nothing, so she tried every means to stop Ruan Xiang and even gave Ruan Xiang the so-called Mongolian medicine. Ruan Xiang''s constitution has long become different from ordinary people. Ordinary medicine has no effect on her, but she still angered Ruan Xiang. Ruan Xiang was afraid that Liu Xiaohan would make trouble and asked someone to talk to Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu and ask their father and son to lead Liu Xiaohan, but Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu didn''t come back from going out. She could only let people look at Liu Xiaohan. As a result, before she left, the news came that Liu Xiaohan hanged himself. Suicide is certainly false. But Liu Xiaohan didn''t have the experience of hanging and didn''t control her strength. She hung herself on the eaves at once. If the watchman didn''t find it in time, she would lose her life. The scene of Liu Xiaohan hanging was seen by Ruan Zhu who had just returned. Ruan Yuming and Liu Xiaohan divorced, but Ruan Zhu, as a son, can''t ignore her. Seeing that Liu Xiaohan hanged himself, he thought Ruan Xiang had done something and argued with Ruan Xiang. As a result, Ruan Xiang was so angry that he broke his leg. Liu Xiaohan, who made trouble, was also slapped in the face by Ruan Xiang. Ruan Xiang left the base with people, but Liu Xiaohan didn''t cooperate with the treatment. After the delay, he looked askew. Ruan Yuming hated her death and implicated her son, so he took Ruan Zhu away. No one cares about Liu Xiaohan, so she washes her face with tears all day. As soon as the people in the base saw that Ruan Xiang had gone, they no longer cared about Liu Xiaohan. She offended so many people. You can imagine what life she would live in the base. "It''s not that we don''t want to take her, but that she says it''s impossible. Like a fool, it''s useless to take her. She''s either scared to death or can''t achieve the expected effect, so she doesn''t do that useless thing at all," Huasheng said. Just like Liu Xiaohan, if you bring it back, it''s just another burden. There is no pleasure of revenge. She might as well be tortured in Hunan! The others listened and stopped talking about it. Everyone ate and talked, and soon there was a new topic. "The beauty of Huaxia base is the brain powder of our boss!" "The old professor of Huaxia base is also a fan of our boss. I didn''t see that the great beauty fell out of favor!" "It''s great that they succeed in chasing stars, but look at our boss. He''s almost a wife stone. What a pity, ha ha..." "If you say so, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten. Hahaha, boss Hua is too miserable to rob his wife with a woman!" "Shh, I''m afraid I''m not going to die." A group of people said, but they didn''t know it had reached Ruan Tang and Huayu''s ears. Ruan Tang only smiled but said nothing. Hua Yu snorted coldly and wrote down all the speakers in the small book. Do you really think he has a good temper? Chapter 3629 Hua Wei and his men arrived at a bad time. It was just the end of the party, but it wasn''t over yet. The dishes on the table were not confiscated, and the smell of the food was still scattered in the base. Everyone had a pile of bones in front of him, and even fresh fruit. Some people still had red wine and Baijiu that they could not bear to drink. Just smelling the smell is enough for these men who haven''t eaten a regular meal since the end of the world to be intoxicated and full of tears. Not to mention, they were taken directly to the banquet and saw the things on the table with their own eyes. "Captain, I missed 100 million. Why didn''t we arrive earlier? It''s all the fault of the Hunan base. Next time I meet, I must beat them all over the ground looking for teeth!" There are not a few people who think so. Had it not been for Ruan Xiang''s shameless entanglement, their captain would have said the task earlier. They would have started earlier and could have caught up with the feast. "Captain Hua, please follow me. Our boss asks you to come over." Hua Wei was led to the living room of the conference. Looking back, his men were taken away. "Captain Hua, don''t worry. They were taken to dinner." Thinking of the meat and bones on the table, Hua Wei subconsciously licked his lips. What did he mean? Soon, Hua Wei was taken to the main hall. The atmosphere here was no more lively than that outside, but there were a lot of laughter and laughter. Everyone was talking and laughing. Obviously, they got along very happily. Hua Wei looked at it and felt something was wrong. After taking a few more steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back. A familiar face was greeting him. It was a doctoral student in medical school who worked with his wife. Why is he here? Hua Wei suddenly thought of the "surprise" his wife said before leaving home. He thought it was some other substantive gift, like a shirt, but what if it wasn''t? Then, after walking a few steps, he can see a familiar face, some security personnel and some scientific researchers. Without exception, all familiar faces are from Huaxia base. Then, walking to the front, he saw his soul. But it was a pity that the other party didn''t see him and fed a mouthful of fruit to another beautiful girl who dared not look directly at him. Hua Wei: " He must be hallucinating. How can a wife feed others? "Xiaohua, here you are?" Professor Hua greeted him with a smile. As soon as he heard it, he knew that they had long known that he was coming to xingchenju. My wife knows, but she just keeps it from him. Hua Wei looked at his wife''s gentleness and hospitality to another girl with a complex look. He just felt that he had misunderstood again. The so-called surprise was not to meet him here, but to give him a green hat! Professor Wei introduced Hua Wei''s identity to Ruan Tang there. Ruan Tang nodded and greeted each other. Hua Wei suddenly became enlightened. It turned out to be the leader of xingxingju. There''s nothing to worry about. My wife likes others. Now I see my idol. It''s understandable to be intimate. He can fully understand and support his wife. But soon he didn''t think so. The husband and wife had been separated for nearly a month. They had no phone to contact at any time. It was not easy to get together. The wife didn''t even look at him. There must be something wrong. Chapter 3630 Hua Wei''s doubts were answered at the moment when Hua Yu found him. In previous operations, Hua Wei and Hua Yu had a brief intersection. Although he didn''t speak, he was sure that they were the same kind of people. Then, with a cold face, the same kind said to him, "isn''t that sticky man your wife? Take him away quickly." Pestering other people''s wives all day, so that he has no time to be alone with Tangtang. That sounds familiar? Hua Wei thought carefully, and then the face of thunder came out of his mind. He finally knew why he was familiar with it, because he said the same thing to thunder. But how can Ruan Xiang compare with his wife? Hua Wei said unhappily, "what''s the sticky essence? Xiaoxiang, she just likes Miss Ruan. Men should be more generous." Hua Yu looked at him strangely. "Have you ever been to a male morality training class?" Hua Wei: " What is a male morality training class? But obviously, he couldn''t get the answer here. Instead, everyone else on the table laughed. That''s because Guo Xiang privately make complaints about too many women''s friends and play even with their female friends. He should study in a female progressive class. Hua Wei''s generous appearance is obviously very similar to what Guo Xiang said. "Your generosity is your business, but you should take care of your wife. If she pesters my wife again, I''ll let someone throw her out of the base." Hua Yu said. This is not a bluff. He can''t bear it anymore. Hua Wei frowned and thought. Is the problem so serious? Then I''ll be alone for a while. He mentioned it to Xiao Xiang. Hua Wei thought it was beautiful, but he couldn''t wait until it was dark and early in the morning until his wife came back. When he went out to find someone, he found that the people in xingxingju were exercising at night, but did they complain a little too shameful? Hua Wei wanted to change his way, but the sharp eyed cat saw him and called someone to tie him up. "Captain Hua, Mr. Hua, please take your wife away quickly. She pesters our sister-in-law. Our boss takes it out on us when he doesn''t see her. You say we train so hard at ordinary times and have to be trained at night. Why should we?" It was Guo Xiang who robbed his sister-in-law, not them, but the boss took it out on them. Hua Wei: " He asked later, "do you mean Xiao Xiang is still with Miss Ruan?" The flower cat''s face was tangled, "otherwise? If she hadn''t gone to find her sister-in-law, our boss wouldn''t have a home and couldn''t go back, let alone train us in the middle of the night. Who did we recruit and provoke?" Hua Wei realized that the problem was a little serious. He sent a message to Guo Xiang. Guo Xiang said he would come for a while, but there would never be an end for a while. He wanted to find it again, but Guo Xiang came back. As soon as I entered the door, I scolded him, saying that he was blind and had ulterior motives to meet bad women After listening for a long time, Hua Wei knew that Guo Xiang thought what had happened to him and Ruan Xiang. Knowing that Ruan Xiang played such a big role, he mentioned Ruan Xiang. How could he wait so long! On the other side, Ruan Tang is coaxing Hua Yu, "just for a while, are you jealous?" Hua Yu was not happy. "For a while? It''s six hours. She''s occupying you. Who is she?" Ruan Tang: "it''s my little fan." Hua Yu: "then I''m still your husband in a hukou book." Ruan Tang said softly, "husband." Hua Yu: " He said angrily, "this is a foul!" But I can''t live anymore. That''s what he did. Chapter 3631 Ruan Tang''s love and love for small fans lasted only a few hours. From the next day, she handed Guo Xiang over to the person in charge of the scientific research department. As for myself, I still continue my unfinished research. After seeing Ruan Tang into the research room, Hua Yu said thank you to 477. If the boy hadn''t been clever enough to find a topic to lead the girl away, he might not be able to enter his house all night. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He really can''t connect the jealous man in front of him with his boss''s boss, but in the past, all kinds of have shown that his boss''s boss is jealous and is a jealous jar. Hua Yu suddenly thanked him, which really scared 477. But he thought happily in his heart that he should be the only one in all systems who has been praised by the LORD God! yeah! 477 his identity was very reserved, but he said with some pride that it didn''t matter. This time, it will be enough for him to blow all his life. Hua Yu can''t understand 477 the happy little secret joy. He is busy with his work soon. 477 was about to leave, but someone almost bumped into the ground. At first, it was Guo Xiang and his eyes were wide. "Why are you again? I don''t have to find her if my boss is not here." Guo Xiang: "I have something to do with elder martial sister." "No." "Where has the elder martial sister gone?" "The boss''s itinerary is confidential. Do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If this guy hadn''t been pestering the big guy, how could he not get along with the big guy? When Guo Xiang was sent away, 477 he was called away by Wu Qiao. "As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness to kill him. Now Hunan is in chaos. We can finally do the task assigned by the boss." "The departure of thunder, cloud warfare and other experts is definitely a fatal blow to Ruan Xiang and the Hunan base. I''m afraid what Ruan Xiang is worried about now is not the problem of personnel leaving, but how to block the news." Otherwise, I don''t know how many powers will rush up, break into the state of Hunan and rob materials and territory. At that time, Ruan Xiang won''t be able to end. "Old five, sister-in-law''s name." The people of xingxingju in their private heart regard Hua Yu as their sister-in-law, but Hua Yu''s strength is too strong and her momentum is too fierce. No one dares to call her so in person, and she can only have a mouth addiction in private. Wuqiao went to see Hua Yu, but he saw that Hua Yu was also studying the map. His destination happened to be Hunan. Hua Yu said his plan again. It was still the people from the two bases who went out together, but not encirclement and suppression, but funny. He doesn''t want to kill Ruan Xiang. That''s too simple. He wants Ruan Xiang to collapse. Five what he has the final say is that law of the jungle is not right, because this is what Ruan Xiang pursues, the strong man theory, who is the strong and the strong. "Let ningyue and Ningyang go with you this time. You don''t have to take care of them on the way," Hua Yu said. Five Joe nodded. The two brothers have a good temper and get along well. If they can take care of them, they still have to take care of them. After all, they are sister-in-law''s family. Hua Yu just put forward a plan. The specific operation should be arranged by the people below. Wuqiao gathered the humeral people of the two bases for a meeting. Although the safety of the base does not need to be worried too much, it is also necessary to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, so the safety problem must be guaranteed. Another is the candidate for the task. Almost everyone wants to go, but we should also choose the right one. "Old five, Chen Ruyu said he wanted to see the boss." someone reported. Five Joe smelled the speech and sank his face. "The boss is busy and has no time to see him." "But he said there was something important..." "Then take him to see his sister-in-law." As soon as the voice fell, Huahai''s eyes fell on Wuqiao. Who is sister-in-law? Chapter 3632 Wuqiao, a careless man named Hua Hai, knew their private address to Hua Yu, and was attacked by the group. Xingxingju people naturally protect their own people, so the two sides had a small-scale duel on the basis of point to point. The fight was good for a while. After fighting, I was stunned. Looking around, there are water, ice, metal walls, fire, and vines wrapped around people who are burned like black carbon... The whole picture is an accident scene. Hua Yu rushed over when she heard the news. When she saw the scene, her face was black. "Who burned this pot of orchids?" he didn''t care about anything else, but the orchids were raised by Ruan Tang himself. When Ruan Tang didn''t come out of the laboratory, the orchids were always taken care of by Hua Yu. When he finished, the group of fighters were dumbfounded. In that pot of flowers, some of the leaves were burned and some were wilted with cold. The whole pot was full of water, and unknown plants were entangled outside. At a glance, I just felt that life was running out. "Who? Did you fight without opening your eyes? Who broke my boss''s flowers?" "Are you? You guys are fire powers, and you, ice... Who broke it? Who is responsible? Oh, this is a real flower. It''s genuine. It''s hard cultivated by the boss. You..." The tone is Schadenfreude, but there is also love for orchids. Huayu glanced at the crowd coldly, hugged the orchid and left. The fighting people were even more flustered. They can''t raise flowers. What should we do now? You''d better receive the punishment first. After receiving the punishment, you can make atonement. Anyway, no one dares to touch Huayu''s eyebrows at this time. When Hua Yu repaired the flowers for a while and failed to achieve the desired effect, he found a few pots of bad flowers to test, and found that they were gone. After asking, I knew that some of the people who participated in the destruction of flowers went to do the task, some went to Hunan, some opened up new sites, and some took the initiative to join the construction of the factory. He ran very fast. ¡­¡­ "Xiangxiang, I took pains to raise you in the palm of my hand. You can''t ignore your mother. You can''t treat your mother so cruelly!" "Mom is wrong. Mom shouldn''t say you because you''re looking for a boyfriend. This is your freedom. Mom won''t talk much anymore. Can you forgive mom?" "Xiangxiang, don''t throw my mother out. I have no powers and weak body. If you throw me out, I''ll live and die by myself. My mother doesn''t ask for anything else. Just look at our mother and daughter and give me a place to live for the sake of raising you!" After Ruan Xiang returned to the base, he could hear such words every day. Thunder yunzhan and others want to take people away from the base and completely stay away from her. Some of those experts also want to run away after knowing that she left her men to run for their lives, while others shout to re divide the power, say that she doesn''t deserve the position of leader and ask her to hand over the position of leader. The people in the base should have been dissatisfied with the actions of thunder, yunzhan and others and those rumors. After Liu Xiaohan dispatched, the voice of dissatisfaction with her reached an unprecedented level. Kindness is greater than days. Ruan Yuming and his wife know Ruan Xiang very well, but Ruan Xiang can even hurt her adoptive mother. Ruan Xiang even raised her, gave her all her adoptive mother and his men who worked hard for her can give up. How can he care about others? Maybe, as rumor has it, all of them are just stepping stones for Ruan Xiang! Chapter 3633 There are more and more voices of doubt and resistance. Some people with ulterior motives even led the masses to March and protest, asked her to step down and get her out of the base. Ruan Xiang was so angry that he heard his men report that Liu Xiaohan came again and cried about her unfilial behavior in the square. Ruan Xiang''s blood surged and couldn''t break Liu Xiaohan into pieces. "Something that can''t be accomplished and can be defeated!" Now, everything she did could not be covered up, and she didn''t want to cover up, so she said angrily, "throw that damn old woman out to me, throw her out to feed the zombie!" His subordinates were stunned. Thinking that there was no zombie near the base, they asked what to do. Ruan Xiang: " "Can''t you find it without it? I''m so stupid that I can''t do a little thing!" His men went out with their heads down. When he got to the square, he shouted Ruan Xiang''s orders out loud. As soon as they heard this, their anger increased. First, he pushed his brothers and partners into the zombie pile to attract fire for her. Now he is the adoptive mother who is kind to her. Who is sacrificed next? Ruan Yuming just stood up and said that it was their fault that they didn''t teach Ruan Xiang well. Ruan Xiang is a leader with high power. Whether as a father or as a subordinate, he is not qualified to negotiate with Ruan Xiang. It is his fault to bring trouble to everyone in the base. Then he said that Liu Xiaohan was crazy and didn''t know what he would do. For everyone''s safety, he would take Liu Xiaohan away. People who had a bad impression of Ruan Yuming now think he is good. Not as wonderful as Liu Xiaohan, not as cruel as Ruan Xiang, but a little incompetent, but it''s not his fault. Ruan Yuming planned to leave after the base was in chaos, but if he left before, he would be said that he was a foster daughter. If he couldn''t, he would go to his own daughter and scold him for being snobbish. Now it''s a good opportunity. He performed in front of the crowd, and then asked Ruan Zhu to take Liu Xiaohan and leave the base by himself. "Gone?" thunder asked. Yun Zhan nodded. "He''s a smart man, but he''s too smart." Businessmen are so snobbish that they even have to consider the importance of their interests when raising a daughter. They give up looking for their own daughter because their adopted daughter is smart. Such crazy things actually happen. I think this person is terrible. Xiao Fang looked at Ruan Yuming''s departure direction and said, "maybe he''s looking for his own daughter, but I think he may be disappointed. Xingchenju is not a person who lacks love." Thunder''s face was expressionless: "everyone has to pay for his stupidity." Just like them. "What about you? Where are you going?" Yun Zhan said. "I''ve decided to go to Xingchen residence first. I heard there''s really meat there." If xingchenju doesn''t want him, he will go to the Huaxia base, but it seems that the system there is more serious, and he may not be used to it. Xiao Fang: "when I go to Huaxia base, the things I study in university should still be useful. I want to settle down." Is to calm the heart. They both looked at the thunder. The thunder was silent for a while and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." At the beginning of the founding of the state of Hunan, Ruan Xiang had to ask his opinions on almost everything. At that time, they had a tacit understanding in any aspect. Looking at the smile on Ruan Xiang''s face after the normal operation of the base, he felt that he had a direction in his life. But time has proved that his hope and his direction are wrong. It''s a joke. Chapter 3634 Ruan Xiang gave him direction. Ruan Xiang also made him lose his direction. Now everyone in the base says that they are extremely angry. After listening to the voice of ordinary people, thunder knows how many wrong things they have done in the past. It turned out that, unconsciously, they all became the kind of people they despised most before the end of the world. They attack the old and weak women and children who have no iron strength. Like robbers, they seize the materials that others rely on for survival from others, turn a blind eye to the help of the weak, and even destroy the weak Thunder didn''t dare to think about it. He couldn''t believe he had done such things. This is terrible. He can''t go on like this. Thunder said he hadn''t figured out what to do next, but he was the first to leave. Ruan Xiang was besieged and seriously injured by his men. He asked people to go to thunder cloud to fight several people. As a result, the messenger went and saw only an empty yard. After asking about it, I knew that thunder left with his people and some ordinary people who were willing to leave with them. Ruan Xiang was so frightened that he almost fainted. When yunzhan and Xiao Fang know, they also scold thunder for being too chicken thief. It''s all planned, and they say they have no direction and don''t think about what to do. It''s easy to cheat ghosts! The two make complaints about the Tucao, but they are not slow. But after less than half an hour after the thunder, they make complaints about their own horses and the volunteers who go with them. Ruan Xiang had not yet recovered from the blow of the thunder. She heard the new bad news. In addition, she was seriously injured and vomited several mouthfuls of blood at one time. Ruan Xiang was seriously injured, and the base affairs still need to be handled. The people who stayed did everything they could for the position of leader. The people of Huahai and xingchenju are among the ordinary people in Hunan. From time to time, they create a little unrest to block Ruan Xiang. They also help those leaders to give advice, forcing Ruan Xiang to hand over some materials. More than two months have passed. Ruan Xiang has lost all the people he can trust, and there is not much left in his hands. The leaders of the base have changed, and even Ruan Xiang has been thrown out of the base. "I''m gone. There''s no good play to see. I can go back for the new year." ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang came out of the research room, he heard about what happened in Hunan. A group of subordinates are looking up with the kindergarten children waiting to lead the little safflower, with an expression waiting for her praise. Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but Hua Yu raised his face and asked, "who destroyed the orchid?" Everyone was stunned. Oh, No. They forgot all about it. In the blink of an eye, everyone disappeared. Ruan Tang asked Hua Yu not to frighten people. Hua Yu said he was just a routine. When Ruan Tang closed the customs, he was responsible for every plant and tree in the base. If anything happened, he should be held accountable. She asked Ruan Yuming where the couple had gone. Hua Yu: "it''s almost the base." The three members of the family came out of Hunan and were frightened many times. In order to reach Hunan, they experienced almost the same as Tang monk. But that''s not enough. When they came to the base, they saw that their own daughter, who was abandoned as a cover and ignored by them, was high and respected by everyone and had power. She was kind to everyone, but turned a deaf ear to them alone. That was a critical blow to them. In the past, what they gave to Ruan Tang was ten times and a hundred times retribution on themselves. And before long, Ruan Xiang will also come here. When they get together, they can kill themselves without outsiders. Chapter 3635 "Little brother, I''m really the father of your leader. Tell me again. I came all the way here to see my daughter..." At the moment, Ruan Yuming has long lost his elite temperament and has been chased and blocked by zombies and wandering powers. Now he is naked and has a lot of scars on his body. In just one month, he had a lot of gray hair on his head. His face was tired and haggard. He looked 20 or 30 years older than before. Such a man looks at you with loving nostalgic eyes and says he is looking for his daughter. He misses his daughter. What do you think? If you didn''t know the reason, the guard at the door would really feel pity. But when they heard it, their faces showed sarcasm. What loves and misses her daughter is just the empathy after finding that her adopted daughter is unreliable. Now the adopted daughter is not the leader. She has no power and potential and can''t give them the life they want. When she finds that the adopted daughter is a delicate egoism and a living white eyed wolf, she thinks of her own daughter. At this time, I think of my own daughter. Aren''t you looking for a wronged big head? Pooh! It''s wishful thinking! The guard sneered and disdained at the bottom of his heart, but said without fluctuation: "uncle, it''s not that we are incompatible, but you don''t inquire about the rules of our star residence before you come. As a small guard, I have no right to let you in." "But I''m her father..." "Where''s Ruan Tang? Let her out. I''m her biological mother. I gave birth to her and gave her life, so she has to support me for my old age..." Ruan Yuming was interrupted by Liu Xiaohan before he finished speaking. After pretending to be a fool in the state of Hunan for so long, Liu Xiaohan retaliated against Ruan Xiang who was bad to her, but Liu Xiaohan still held his resentment in her heart. Unable to find Ruan Xiang, she had to find her own daughter. She gave her life. Why should she be as indifferent to her as Ruan Xiang''s white eyed wolf? Liu Xiaohan was still swearing, but the guard at the door and the people working nearby looked at him with bad eyes. One of them looked very burly and ferocious. She put down her broom, walked over quickly, crossed her waist and began to scold. "Did you have a baby to repay you? Did you raise her? Did you feed her or drink her? Did you buy her new clothes or cook for her? Did you send her to school or bring her happiness?" Aunt speaks faster than Liu Xiaohan. Liu Xiaohan can''t think about what she said. "Nothing? In that case, where did you get the face to let the child repay you? What do you think you are, the creator? If you give back life, you are God. Do you think the child is willing to be born by you? People are born into your stomach after eight lifetimes of bad luck!" After scolding, aunt also glanced at Liu Xiaohan contemptuously, "go away, just your ideological consciousness, don''t say our boss, even I can''t see it. Our base doesn''t have a person like you. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Liu Xiaohan: " She didn''t hear the front too fast, but from the beginning of ideological consciousness, she heard the back. She looked at her aunt from head to foot, and instantly every hair of her body showed a sense of superiority, "ideological consciousness? You told me about ideological consciousness? Have you graduated from junior high school? You taught me a lesson. In the past, you were so cheap and vulgar that you didn''t deserve to lift my shoes!" Chapter 3636 Liu Xiaohan''s arrogance almost killed Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu on the spot. After coming here, Ruan Yuming has been negotiating with the door guard. He tries to influence others with the identity of "father" and a father''s love for his daughter, so as to get sympathy and help. But he didn''t know that the story of their family had been spread all over the world. Liu Xiaohan''s sudden madness made all his efforts in the past half a day. Not only that, after Liu Xiaohan scolded the aunt, some people who worked with her rushed over. If it weren''t for the electrified barbed wire, I''m afraid they would tear Liu Xiaohan''s mouth. Liu Xiaohan was startled. She was so familiar with the scene just now. Along the way, they did not know how many times they encountered such pictures surrounded by zombies, which scared her out of her mind every time. Ruan Yuming saw how angry the people inside were and quickly explained, "don''t care what she said. She''s crazy. She''s already crazy." Liu Xiaohan couldn''t believe it. She thought her husband had regretted protecting her all the way and didn''t want to divorce her. Unexpectedly, he would say in public that she was crazy. Ruan Yuming looked at the past, the bottom of his eyes not only did not have half warmth, but more resentment. I thought that the role of mother had a great impact on the children. I thought that Liu Xiaohan''s coming could make Ruan Tang moved and softhearted. Unexpectedly, it backfired and screwed up. In that case, he doesn''t have to coax a madman. Ruan Yuming explained a few more words, but the people inside were still angry and wanted to tear them up, so he asked the guard what was going on. The guard was also cold at the moment and said: "Fat aunt was a doctor who graduated from a famous school before the end of the world, but she gave up her job in a foreign enterprise with an annual salary of tens of millions and returned to China to run an orphanage as the president. Her rudeness was only found after the end of the world to protect her children. She is the mother of all the children in our base. Since your noble husband despises fat aunt, it is to despise everyone in our base and our base." In that case, there is no need to enter the base. Ruan Yuming''s face turned black on the spot. The next second, he swung his arm and slapped Liu Xiaohan in the face. "Apologize!" Liu Xiaohan covered her face and doubted life. "Apologize!" Ruan Yuming''s expression was the worst and terror he had ever seen. "If you don''t apologize, go back to your good daughter." Liu Xiaohan trembled. Since losing power, Ruan Xiang has nothing to do with others. She wants to kill her. If she goes back, she will be tortured to death by Ruan Xiang. "Mom, just apologize." Ruan Zhu also felt that her mother was a force. She had no skin skills and had more problems than anyone. She looked down on this person and that person every day, but she didn''t know that others were great gods and saints in her own field. He asked himself that he could not give up his good life and work to take care of a group of children who were sick and abandoned by their families. Such people, even if they don''t like them, should respect them from the bottom of their heart. Even Ruan Zhu helped Ruan Yuming speak, and Liu Xiaohan knew that she had no status anymore. But she was still unwilling to apologize, so she bowed her head and didn''t speak. Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu are in a hurry, but the guards and fat aunt are not in a hurry. My uncle''s people have told me that they must temper the couple''s temperament, break their backbone, and let them lose their capital and pride after losing their glory, wealth and status. If they don''t behave or treat others as people, help them meet this wish. Chapter 3637 "Boss, they''ve been out all day. Now..." "What is it? Will you die in one day?" "No!" After asking Huayu for instructions, they passed on the meaning of Huayu. "Are you not afraid of any bad rumors?" Hua Yu looked at Hua Wei and said expressionless, "just don''t care." Hua Wei: " Is there anyone who can remain calm in the face of misunderstanding and slander? He didn''t believe it before. But there are two people, probably. They are the leaders of xingxingju and Huahai. Hua Yu doesn''t care about fame. It''s right to avenge Ruan Tang and breathe a sigh of relief. Moreover, he met the notorious Ruan Yuming couple, so his reputation would not be tarnished at all. "Little brother, you asked you to get it. What did he say?" when he came, he finished all the food he brought. At this moment, even Ruan Yuming was a little dizzy. Guard: "we flower boss said, this is not suitable for you. Let you leave." Ruan Yuming: "... Is that the leader of the flower sea?" This is his son-in-law. Call him father-in-law. Guard: "that''s right. Boss is busy. Now boss Hua is in charge of the base affairs." Ruan Yuming frowned and was unhappy. The daughter is smart and capable, which is beyond his expectation. She may even be better than all the Ruan family owners, but she is too ambitious. How can she hand over the base to an outsider? And this outsider has the same ability, ambition, team and materials as her. In case Hua Yu has an evil heart and is greedy for xingxingju, won''t he send the base to others for nothing? He thought deeply and didn''t say it, but Liu Xiaohan couldn''t stand it. "What do you mean? She even handed over the base to outsiders? Does she have a brain? She would rather give the base to outsiders than let her relatives in. How could there be such a cold heart and cold lung like her in the world..." "Pa!" Although Liu Xiaohan said what Ruan Yuming meant, Ruan Yuming slapped her. It''s really stupid of her to say such words on other people''s territory. And now Hua Yu is in power, in case he hears "Outsiders? I think you''re wrong. Tangtang and I have long been married and have long been husband and wife." The cold voice suddenly came and scared Liu Xiaohan to shiver. Ruan Yuming also suddenly returned to his mind and looked at Hua Yu indefinitely. "Flower boss!" Hua Yu has been busy all these days. Some plans of the base are not reasonable, and so are the safety facilities. He checked in person to make a better plan, but he heard what Liu Xiaohan said. "Boss, leave her alone. It''s said that she''s crazy. Crazy people will say crazy words. You can''t believe it." "Yes, boss, who doesn''t know that you are the boss''s favorite and most trusted person. Everyone in the base knows whether you are an outsider or our boss''s insider!" "It''s not a long-term plan for madmen to stay here. I think we''d better ask someone to throw them away so as not to bark and disturb people''s rest." Ruan Yuming saw at a glance that the people around Hua Yu were all extraordinary people and should be Ruan Tang''s men, but these people respected the leader of another base. Does Ruan Tang know? It''s too dangerous. Ruan Tang can''t do a good job as a leader, let alone manage a base. Chapter 3638 Ruan Yuming thought about countless countermeasures, but he shut up when he was not angry with the man. dissimilarity. They are different from Ruan Xiang thunder. "Register the records according to the process, leave the qualified ones, leave the unqualified ones directly, and don''t raise useless garbage in the base." Hua Yu said this and left without even looking at Ruan Yuming and his wife. The string in Ruan Yuming''s heart broke again. This is clearly aware that he is Ruan Tang''s father, but also deliberately ignored him and didn''t pay attention to him. This is the attitude of ordinary personnel in the base, and the second leader is the same. What good life can they have even if they enter the base? If they don''t go to the star house, where can they go? "Come on, you three come here and ascend the throne. If you have powers, write clearly what powers they are, how many levels they have reached, what achievements they have achieved, what experiences they have had, and which base they have been in before." "Also, no matter who you used to be, you have to obey the rules here when you get here. Our uncle said that the base doesn''t keep waste and idle people. If you don''t want to be treated as garbage, you can prove it with action." Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu are good at both. They are powers. They have participated in some battles, especially Ruan Zhu. They have rich practical combat experience. In addition to their powers, both of them used to be the chairman and general manager of large groups. They have rich experience and not weak ability. They can give full play to their talents in many aspects. When Liu Xiaohan came here, he wrote very funny. No power. Personal experience: Miss Liu Jiada, Mrs. Ruan Yuming, the richest man, honorary member of XX foundation, charity Ambassador of XX Charity Federation She wrote more than half a page of the dazzling so-called experience. What''s more wonderful is that in terms of achievements, she wrote that she had cultivated such an excellent daughter as Ruan Xiang. Although Ruan Xiang is a white eyed wolf, it can''t erase her credit. A group of people looked at Liu Xiaohan''s profile and showed it to Yue. There is such a fresh and refined flower in the world. Her experience, her pride and her reputation were all given by her birth, her marriage and her children, and none of them came from her own struggle. Knowing that xingchenju didn''t pay with the state of Hunan, he wrote that the most important achievement in his life was to cultivate a base leader. I don''t know whether she is really stupid or naive. She should publicize this kind of thing as an honor. Doesn''t she know that Hunan has many enemies? If it were not xingchenju, but any small base calculated by Ruan Xiang, I''m afraid Liu Xiaohan would not be a complete person at this time. "Ruan Yuming, Ruan Zhu, qualified." "Advanced base, back to the code of conduct of the base. Later, someone will arrange your accommodation and work. At the same time, someone will supervise and supervise you and be personally responsible for your behavior." Without expression, the staff issued badges to the two people and entered the base. Even the people in the base have the right to deal with accidents. Liu Xiaohan anxiously asks why there is no her. Although Ruan Zhu hates her mother, she still looks at the staff and hopes she can go in together. Staff: "sorry, we didn''t see any value in Ms. Liu." What lady, what lady, what honorary director, the base doesn''t need it. Liu Xiaohan: "... Why? They can all enter. Why can''t I? I forgot to write the most important one. I''m the biological mother of your base leader..." Chapter 3639 Hearing Liu Xiaohan''s words, Ruan Zhu, who was just worried about her, closed her eyes in despair. Ruan Yuming was so angry that he wanted to strangle the nonsense woman. The guard and those who heard Liu Xiaohan''s words not far away were angry, but the person in charge of the audit was still expressionless, "sorry, our boss is an orphan." Another added, "the kind whose parents have long died." Ruan Yuming: " Liu Xiaohan: " When they meet such people, they can''t come in handy even if they have a lot of ideas. "If you don''t enter the base in one minute, you will be regarded as giving up and losing the opportunity to enter xingxingju forever," the reviewer reminded. Ruan Yuming walked into the gate without any hesitation. Ruan Zhu hesitated for a few seconds, but did not give up the opportunity. The gate of the base closed in an instant, the reviewers turned away with the record book, the guard resumed his expressionless appearance, and the onlookers inside also left. Liu Xiaohan stood outside alone, completely stupid. Did they just leave her? She was abandoned? "Dad, let''s find a way to get Mom in," Ruan Zhu said. Ruan Yuming was already suffocating and looked very ugly. "How can you get in? Even if a stupid person like her comes in, she will offend people everywhere. There is no good end." It''s hard to hear, but it''s true. Even if Ruan Zhu wanted to speak for her mother, she couldn''t find a good excuse. Moreover, from the current situation, even if they enter the star house, their behavior will be supervised everywhere, and they have no right. Even if they want to help, they can''t say anything. After the two were settled, several guests came to the residence. Liu Qingyi and cenyu came together. Seeing each other, they don''t dare to recognize each other. The gentle Liu Qingyi became a rough man who was almost bald in ordinary work clothes. Liu Qingya, cen Yu, Censu were black for several degrees. Ruan Yuming is dozens of years old. Although Ruan Zhu''s appearance has not changed much, his temperament is very depressed. "Uncle..." "How did you become like this?" Ruan Yuming was angry about Liu Qingyi and others leaving quietly, but he calmed down a lot when he saw that they were not doing well. Liu Qing''s pasta showed a bitter color, pursed her lips and said nothing. What can he say? Just because he slandered the leader of xingchenju, he was excluded by the people of the whole base and made it difficult to run. Even a pig farmer despised him? Liu Qingya was outspoken and said, "my brother deserved it. He used to be blind and liked Ruan Xiang. Later, his eyes became better and his heart became blind again. He said that the leader had ulterior motives to take us in. He scolded that there were no human rights here and despised others for not giving him guest treatment, so that''s it." CEN Yu and Censu nodded: "cousin, we don''t know our blessings. Now we can eat meat once a month. As long as we work harder, kill more zombies and work more, we can eat more and see the leader!" This is all Censu''s wishes after he came to the base. Ruan Yuming: " As Ruan Tang''s cousins, they live at the bottom like others. It''s strange why they can be so happy and optimistic. Liu Qingya saw through Ruan Yuming''s thoughts at a glance, but deliberately asked him, "what''s your uncle thinking?" Ruan Yuming: "... Didn''t you find Ruan Tang?" Ruan Tang, she shouldn''t be cold-blooded. She doesn''t even feel sorry for her cousins, does she? Chapter 3640 In Ruan Yuming''s opinion, even if Ruan Tang has resentment against them, the blood relationship is cut off. As long as one party is willing to work hard, the relationship will not be like fire and water even if it can''t be repaired. But the words of Liu Qingya and cenyu brothers and sisters reveal a message. There was no such thing as fire and water. She just regarded them as strangers. This also shows that she has no love or hate for them. Not even hate. It shows that she doesn''t pay attention to them at all and doesn''t care about the so-called family relationship. Ruan Yuming''s little hope at the bottom of his heart, as well as some hidden and unknown ambitions and calculations, made a broken sound again. "Haven''t you tried?" he asked. As long as you look for it several times and explain the blood relationship clearly, you know that they were only deceived and misled by Ruan Xiang, who had a deep mind at a young age. They didn''t mean it. Maybe she would forgive them. Liu Qingyi showed a very ironic smile and deliberately said, "what are you trying? Chief, she has power, power, love and respect from her husband. The whole base is her family. She is so happy and free. How can she find an enemy who has abandoned her?" Ruan Tang is not stupid. Ruan Yu said, "it''s related by blood..." "Consanguinity?" she laughed more ironically. "Has my uncle lost his memory? How many consanguinity after the end of the world? What we saw most along the way was the betrayal and killing of relatives?" The first time I saw a man eat her son''s flesh and blood, she threw up physiologically for many days, and then she didn''t even eat much food. Slowly, I saw many more. Some people give their sister, mother, girlfriend and wife to tall and strong powers just to get a bite and live one more day. Some people will push their parents to the zombie West to attract fire, and then take the opportunity to escape. Some people will kill the whole team for their own survival That''s too much. I''ve seen a lot. I''m used to it. I can hold back even if I feel uncomfortable again. The so-called kinship is not so important in the face of cruel reality, is it? Moreover, what qualifications does Ruan Yuming have to mention blood ties? "Uncle, if kinship is really so important, why did you and your aunt adopt Ruan Xiang, why did you let a good unrelated stranger replace your daughter? Why did you give up looking for your own daughter for an adopted daughter?" Censu''s face was the same ridicule and irony as Liu Qingya. Before she finished, Ruan Yuming''s face turned red. Even Ruan Zhu lowered his head in shame. When he first adopted Ruan Xiang, he was still young. He only knew that he would have a sister at home. Later, he knew that Ruan Xiang was not his own sister. When his own sister didn''t know whether she was dead or alive, he also asked his parents. Maybe he was afraid that he would be sad. Every time he got the answer from his parents, he was looking for it and couldn''t find it. Later, he was close to Ruan Xiang. When he knew that she would cry secretly for fear of being sent away, he also moved the same idea as his mother. He already had a sister. Now it''s very good. Liu Qing couldn''t stand it and advised, "Xiao Su Xiaoya, don''t say that. My aunt and uncle didn''t mean to..." CEN Yu and Cen Su Liuqing scolded at the same time: "shut up!" In fact, Liu Qingyi, Ruan Xiang and Ruan Yuming are the real family, aren''t they? Chapter 3641 Ruan Yuming thought that they came to xingxingju to reflect, repent and atone. As a result, they found that some people are always the most important in their hearts, and their interests are always supreme. I have done something wrong for more than ten years, but I still feel that I am right. I think the victim should be magnanimous, tolerant and tolerant. That sounds ridiculous. But it does exist. Knowing Ruan Yuming''s true thoughts and seeing through the reasons for Ruan Zhu''s shame, Liu Qingya regretted coming here. "Let''s go," she thought, not again. CEN Su didn''t move. Liu Qingya wanted to cry, but she saw the stubborn girl bend down and hold the bag containing food and clothes they had just brought in her arms. Liu Qingya: " This little stingy, she likes it! "Let''s go, cousin." Cen Su ran away first with something in her arms, as if she was afraid that Ruan Yuming would grab her collar and take it away. Liu Qingya and cenyu couldn''t help laughing. Liu Qingyi, who stayed at the end, looked embarrassed, looked at Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu, and smiled sheepishly. He is the worst of them all. Sometimes I have to help my sister if I don''t have enough to eat. The food he brought today was saved by three other people. He has no right to dispose of it. It''s too embarrassing to keep it. As a low-end of the food chain, he didn''t have any useful experience to teach. After less than a few seconds, he found an excuse to leave. Ruan Yuming and his son looked at each other, and all their emotions were melted into a heavy sigh. ¡­¡­ Three days after Ruan Yuming and his son entered the base, Liu Xiaohan, who was starving and freezing outside the base for five days and was almost dying, was allowed to enter the base. The reason is that she filled in the information again and filled in the item "washing clothes" on the skills. Originally she wrote about looking after children, but just after writing, she just saw a tall man holding a little boy whose leg was gnawed off by something. She was so frightened that she trembled and changed to washing clothes. She has heard that there are many children like xingxingju. Their leaders and scientists are developing artificial limbs for children. It is said that the developed ones are very easy to use, which are better than the most advanced and expensive in the world before the end of the world. But these children have to stay with the orphans and be looked after by special people before they get well and can live independently. Liu Xiaohan, who was terrified at the sight of the stump, didn''t have the courage and heart. She chose the most labor-saving but worry-free job. This time she learned to be smart. After entering the base, she refused the accommodation arranged by the staff. Instead, she said that her husband and son were here and could live together as a family without adding burden to the base. Then she was taken to the residence of Ruan Yuming and his son. Liu Xiaohan is happy. After all, even if she can''t do a good job, she still has a husband and son to rely on. They are all powers. They can do a lot of things. They can''t even fill their stomachs. But Ruan Yuming and Ruan Zhu were confused. They don''t want to live with Liu Xiaohan. But there was no way. They found a lot of people and failed to change the order to let Liu Xiaohan live with them. They were destined to be bound together all their lives. I don''t know if this is Ruan Tang''s revenge on them. "Boss, Ruan Xiang is not far away." Hearing the latest news, Hua Yu''s lips slightly raised and showed a shallow smile. When the flower voice who came to report the news saw it, it suddenly got goose bumps, and a cold feeling spread from the scalp to the toes. He thought his sister-in-law might be lame. When boss Ming smiles like this, he looks terrible. I don''t know where sister-in-law sees tenderness. Chapter 3642 Ruan Xiang came with Yun Zhan''s team. Although Ruan Xiang fell out with yunzhan, and there was estrangement and even hatred between Ruan Xiang and the personnel of the base, yunzhan''s people were not going to attack her. Besides, now Ruan Xiang has been pushed down from the altar and driven out of the base, losing all auras. The materials of space have remained in the state of Hunan, and her muscles and veins have been destroyed by the group of high-level powers in the base. Now she is just an ordinary person with space and skin bag. When they meet yunzhan, the team leader runs to tell yunzhan the situation. When they first met Ruan Xiang, Ruan Xiang was accompanied by two men with powers. When they looked at Ruan Xiang, their eyes were full of greed. At the second meeting, the two men were dead, and Ruan Xiang was dressing up. They can guess part of what happened even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes. But this problem can''t be thought about in detail, because the moment I think I''m working naked, happy, relaxed and liberated my soul, I was solved by the woman under me Thinking of this, a group of big men who cut up zombies without blinking their eyes will tighten their lower body and wake up in an instant. His subordinates are also afraid that yunzhan is unhappy. Who knows his reaction is very flat. He said that since he followed, let him follow. Ruan Xiang thought that yunzhan couldn''t forget her and wanted to rekindle the old love, so she rested with others. Later, she went to the place where yunzhan rested, but before she touched yunzhan''s clothes, the whole person flew more than ten meters away. Yunzhan showed deep regret and disgust, then closed his eyes and fell asleep again. When the team who saved Ruan Xiang woke up and saw Ruan Xiang naked, they immediately understood everything. The leader''s eyes showed a somewhat obscene look and said in a bad tone: "chief Ruan, even if you are somewhat beautiful, you shouldn''t use it like this? Do you think our boss is the animals who have sex with you? Our boss just doesn''t have the heart to see our female compatriots wandering outside and being bullied, so he allows us to take you with us. But you don''t know yourself and try to get our boss''s body. Do you deserve it? How dirty are you? You don''t count yourself? The boss is not what you can think of. Next time, I will throw you out myself without the boss''s command. " Ruan Xiang has no other powers and is much weaker. When she was kicked out by Yun Zhan, her bones all over her body hurt as if they were broken. She hasn''t calmed down yet. She was severely hit by a man who doesn''t look straight at her at ordinary times. The men around looked like the team leader. They might appreciate her beauty, but they would never commit themselves to her for her beauty. They all thought she was dirty. Ruan Xiang couldn''t speak with pain, but his eyes were always moving. When he was angry, he turned his eyes. Dirty? She just obeyed her heart and did what she wanted to do. Why is it dirty? But now she has no capital and no confidence. She doesn''t want to be left behind or killed. She can only swallow her breath and survive. After this time, Ruan Xiang was a lot more honest. "Coming?" as soon as Ruan Tang came out of the laboratory, he saw the flower feather waiting at the door. Hua Yu nodded, took his coat and put it on Ruan Tang. He said that the weather was very cold recently, and many people in the base had a fever. After hearing this, Ruan Tang asked Huayu about the symptoms and asked Huayu to send some special patients to the laboratory. What if it''s not a cold and fever, but a new mutation? Chapter 3643 Ruan Tang''s guess was soon answered. After the end of the world, every winter has become very difficult. The weather is always abnormal cold, but most of the people who survived have survived. But this time, even the powers were recruited. Everyone thought it was a common cold and fever, but Ruan Tang and scientists extracted their genes and tested them, but found that they had mutated again. Just like the natural law of survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest, after the solar storm, some of the radiated people are very lucky. Their physique has been well improved and their overall physical quality has been improved. Some are also unlucky. Doubles can''t bear too much. A fever alone killed them. But Ruan Tang cannot allow this to happen. The medicine she had developed to enhance her physique and immunity came in handy. After she and Hua Yu took the lead in injecting the medicine, the senior management and researchers of the base also followed. Later, some people, such as Chen Ruyu, and many people who came to the base, like Ruan Yuming and his wife, only felt that the whole base was crazy. Liu Xiaohan couldn''t see that people around him believed Ruan Tang as a God. He said a few words in a strange way, and said that he didn''t believe in any evil god, and finally set himself on fire. A group of people who washed clothes with her listened and did not conflict with her, but calmly and objectively expressed their views. The leader said that they are free. They have the eyes to see the world and have the right to choose. Whether to accept or not is their own business. Liu Xiaohan was heartbroken when she failed to provoke success, especially when she saw that she was already full of cocoons, she wanted to tear Ruan Tang. Obviously, she was her own daughter, but she ignored her and put her with these vulgar and uneducated women to wash dirty and cheap clothes, which made her suffer a lot. "Mom, let''s have an injection too." Ruan Zhu has looked for it three times. Liu Xiaohan won''t go. She''s determined not to go. Ruan Xiang is so smart that he hasn''t developed anything. How can Ruan Tang do it? Who knows whether it is a medicine to save mankind or a poison to destroy mankind. What if it''s a hypnotic drug that turns everyone into her slave? Liu Xiaohan was so frightened that she couldn''t stir up trouble everywhere. She was determined not to go. Ruan Yuming had an idea with Liu Xiaohan, but he felt that the people in the whole base had been injected. If he didn''t, it would appear that he didn''t trust Ruan Tang, so he couldn''t get Ruan Tang''s attention and forgiveness. So he went with Ruan Zhu. "Idol, sister Ruan, I don''t want to leave." Guo Xiang held Ruan Tang''s arm. Not far away, two men stared at her hand holding Ruan Tang''s arm. Hua Yu''s face was gloomy. "I said I would chop her next time." Don''t look whose arm it is. If you give money, just hug. He won''t be able to control his knife for another second. Hua Wei has the same color on his face and is still making compensation. "I''ll talk about her this time when I go back. I''ll follow the stars. How can I move my hand? It''s too outrageous." He used to think that the two girls were nothing. He was influenced by Huayu. Now he is restless when he sees which girl Guo Xiang is with. Wife like this, is his muscle not good-looking enough or his Jill not hard enough? Chapter 3644 Professor Guo Xianghe, with the newly developed acting skills of xingchenju, is escorted by Huawei and other powers to return to the Huaxia base. When they left, Ruan Tang and Huayu personally sent them to the door. Then, they met Ruan Xiang, who was no different from refugees, collapsed at the gate of Xingchen residence, and yunzhan and his party, who became more and more ruthless. Ruan Xiang looked very bad. His face was pale. There was a place under his clavicle where he was bleeding. Even his breath was very weak. He looked like he was dying. But as soon as she saw Ruan Tang and Guo Xiang, she immediately sat up, with an unbelievable look on her face and unimaginable jealousy and panic. They Ruan Tang and Guo Xiang, the two women she hates most, stand together. On their sides are men who she tried hard and failed to get a look and attention. Ruan Xiang is going crazy. Why is the whole world against her? "Oh, who is this? It looks familiar." Guo Xiang hated Ruan Xiang very much. He hated Ruan Xiang even more when he knew that Ruan Xiang robbed Ruan Tang''s identity and had everything. Hua Wei remembered the crime he suffered after 477 said a few nonsense last time and quickly explained: "she seduced me, but I didn''t look at him at all. My brothers can testify." A group of people followed. Guo Xiang looked at Ruan Xiang, who was sitting on the ground with paralyzed eyes, and thought of Ruan Yuming and his wife, who were regarded as laughing stock in the base. For a time, he didn''t even bother to satirize. She stopped looking at Ruan Xiang, as if Ruan Xiang''s existence had no meaning. "Sister Ruan, let''s go back and reply first. When the opportunity is ripe, I''ll apply with the organization to see if I can transfer back. I can''t bear you..." Then he leaned against Ruan Tang again. Hua Yu took a cold look at the past. Hua Wei''s conditioned reflex generally grabbed Guo Xiang''s hands, trapped people in his arms, and then laughed again. Hua Yu looked away expressionless, but looked at Ruan Tang thoughtfully. He was caught jealous, but Hua Yu was not half unnatural. Instead, he looked at Ruan Tang righteously. If you don''t know clearly with women, I won''t keep staring. Finally, Ruan Tang was defeated. "There will be a farewell after seeing you off for thousands of miles. Old Qin, old Wei and Chinese brothers and sisters, let''s say goodbye." Ruan Tang said. Qin Lao and Wei Lao were also reluctant to give up. After all, there was no place more suitable for them than xingxingju, but reason prevailed, and they couldn''t go back. Old Hua, who had not finished his work, looked at them with a smile and said, "goodbye, old man. Every time I eat braised head in brown sauce in the future, I will remember to drink two more glasses of wine for you." Qin Lao Wei Lao: " Endless! Day and night to instigate new research, play all means to stay, what to be proud of! When they go back, they have to work on new topics day and night, and then come back here! After sending off Hua Wei, Guo Xiang and others, we have to deal with the affairs of the base. Of course, yunzhan knows the Huaxia base, which is the most orthodox existence, but even the people in the Huaxia base respect and value Ruan Tang, which shows the importance of Ruan Tang. Think about the past, they naively despised xingchenju together with Ruan Xiang. He regretted that they had done so many unbearable things like a clown. Yun Zhan had no face to speak, but his men were afraid of missing the opportunity. Seeing that Ruan Tang and others were going back, he hurriedly shouted, "how can we stay in Xingchen residence?" Chapter 3645 Like Chen Ruyu, yunzhan''s team is also allowed to enter the base after handing over the bottom, but people like them will be supervised until they are recognized and trusted. Yunzhan has no problem. He just lost his humanity and self-esteem for too long and was eager to find himself who was once energetic and passionate. But he knew he couldn''t go back. So now he just wants to find a place to live. A place where his soul and hands can be washed. Yunzhan and his party entered the base, and Ruan Xiang remained outside. She roared in a hoarse voice. I don''t know how many times, but yunzhan didn''t look back once. Even the men who mocked her all the way didn''t look back. Ruan Xiang once again tasted the taste of being abandoned. The last time I felt so bad was when thunder cloud and Xiao Fang left the Hunan base together. "What about her?" asked the guard. The person in charge of personnel management had no expression: "if you don''t meet the conditions, let her go." When the gate of the base was closed, Ruan Xiang''s eyes were gray. She has nowhere to go. ¡­¡­ Yunzhan and Chen Ruyu became neighbors, and then learned a lot of stories from Chen Ruyu that they used to be jokes. Hearing that Ruan Tang asked the people of Huaxia base to take the newly developed medicine away for research, yunzhan was surprised and speechless. Chen Ruyu said with a smile, "we all think it''s priceless. We must first benefit our own people, and then raise the price to sell it to people with capital or other bases at a sky high price. But Ruan Tang didn''t take any money, but he sent out such precious things and sent someone to escort them all the way." He said something about taking in orphans and carrying out education. Then he spread his hands, looked at himself and yunzhan, and smiled relieved. "You see, you and I, we and Ruan Xiang are actually the same kind of people. We all focus on our own interests and can only see our own interests in front of us. But some people hold up the hope of the whole nation, country and even mankind with their weak body. She has a belief that we can''t understand. Especially in the country and nation. " Yunzhan heard a lot along the way and learned a lot after he arrived at the base. He saw the current situation of orphans, saw the children''s class and the development of medical technology, but he still couldn''t feel it. He thought, perhaps as Chen Ruyu said, people like them can''t be noble. But he can bring himself infinitely close to nobility. After a long time, Chen Ruyu heard his voice and was immediately startled. He jumped up from the ground and scolded him conditionally, "are you crazy? You, we are rotten people and want to get close to God. I''m afraid that if you are brushed by the divine light, you will be killed by Huayu." How jealous the man is. There are legends of Hua Yu and Ruan Tang where there may be survivors. Even women and children eat vinegar. Yunzhan leans against a big man. He is afraid that he will be killed by thunder or electricity. Yun Zhan: " What he said about infinite access to God is not to stand by God, but to learn from God, okay? Even if they were rivals in love before, there''s no need to hurt him like this, right? If Hua Yu hears this, does he still have a way to live? ¡­¡­ Ruan Xiang was picked up by Liu Xiaohan. She used the materials collected on the road to make Liu Xiaohan guarantee for her, and the staff of the personnel management office let Ruan Xiang and Liu Xiaohan live together out of humanitarian care. Family reunion. Chapter 3646 With Liu Xiaohan''s participation, Ruan Yuming and his son, who had won a short peace, began their life of chicken flying and dog jumping again. The addition of Ruan Xiang undoubtedly added a fire. Father and son ran many times and wanted the personnel management office to arrange Ruan Xiang, but they got a desperate answer. It''s an order to reunite their family. The implication is, either obey or go away. Ruan Yuming clearly realized that they were wrong to come here. Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t hate them, he has hatred after all. He will never make them feel better. Now the news of the change of sovereignty in Hunan has spread all over the world. As the leader of the base, Ruan Tang can''t be unaware of such a big event, but she acquiesced in their "family" living together. What''s the punishment? She''s taking revenge on them. Since they had chosen their adopted daughter, they would be with them all their life. Ruan Yuming''s calculation was completely extinguished. Liu Xiaohan and Ruan Xiang are still scolding and tearing. Liu Xiaohan knows that Ruan Xiang has nothing in the space. The only food she takes out is that she got it from a man by selling her body after she escaped from the base of Hunan. Ruan Xiang has nothing. Ruan Xiang thinks Liu Xiaohan and Ruan Yuming are too cold-blooded and selfish. In the past, when she was a leader, she held on to her, sucked blood from her, ate her clothes, and used her. Only by relying on her can she live a human life in the last world. Now that she was down, they abandoned her. Regardless of her relatives, she is not as beautiful as before. She has no ability to please men. In addition, the rules of xingchenju are strict and the people who stay are more self-discipline. Ruan Xiang''s plan to use men to recover died before implementation. Washing clothes didn''t earn much food. In order to survive, she changed back to herself when she was adopted. Ruan Xiang regards the weak self who can only live by relying on the Ruan family to please the Ruan family as a lifelong shame, but she has to be willing to be the self that shames her. ¡­¡­ "Boss, the No. 2 leader of Huaxia base has arrived." Ruan Tang and Hua Yu with all the important personnel of xingchenju stood at the door waiting. Soon, dozens of military vehicles stopped in front of the door, and an old man in military uniform came down from one of them. The gray haired old man came to Ruan Tang and excitedly wanted to shake her hand, but he saluted again. "Comrade Ruan Tang, I want to represent the country and the nation. Thank you!" Over the past few years, Ruan Tang has almost handed over the base to Hua Yu, and she has been doing research with her team, especially in medical treatment and science and technology, which has made epoch-making progress. However, Ruan Tang unreservedly shared these achievements with Huaxia base and helped each other with other bases. The Huaxia base is constantly taking in ordinary people, expanding its territory, and receiving people without viability to engage in pre apocalyptic life and learning. Gradually, Huaxia base restored the appearance that a country should have, and then became the largest country in the world. The Apocalypse also ended decades earlier. And all this, Ruan Tanggong is indispensable. "The boss is really powerful. Even the former leaders of our country value her so much!" "It''s said that the No. 2 leader of Huaxia base came to honor the boss this time." Ruan Tang became the No. 3 leader of Huaxia base, but he was on an equal footing with No. 1 and enjoyed the highest security in Huaxia base. She will be written into the annals of history together with the names of xingxingju Huahai, the Chinese base, and will be remembered for centuries. Listening to the cheers and laughter of the people around him, Ruan Xiang numbly closed his eyes. She lost both her life. She is not as good as her after all. Liu Xiaohan and Ruan Yuming were dying. At this moment, they should be proud, but they only felt shame and regret. They have long regretted it. Chapter 3647 "Old man, what should I do now? The dead girl will not be willing to stay in our house after hearing her life experience..." "I didn''t expect that Zhao Di''s dead girl was so lucky that she had something to do with the Xiao family, the richest man in Jiangnan. Do you think the Xiao family will repay us if we come to the door with a jade pendant?" The greedy eyes of women looked particularly gloomy and terrible against the dim yellow candle light. The man opposite her said nothing, but he kept thinking about the next thing in his heart. "Why recruit her? Our precious beads are so beautiful and smart. It''s right that the jade pendant and the Xiao family are our precious beads." When the man heard this, he was stunned and suddenly came up with a bold idea. "What do you think, my father?" the woman pushed the man. She was shocked to see the sudden madness and joy on his face, and asked him what was the matter. Is he all right. The man shook his head, grabbed the woman''s hand and said excitedly, "you''re right. Zhaodi, a wild girl, is not worthy of the jade pendant or the Xiao family. All this should be our precious pearl." The woman was stunned and stared into the man''s eyes, as if she understood something. The man made a movement of wiping his neck, and then whispered, "she was only a few days old when we found Zhaodi. Maybe her biological parents don''t recognize Zhaodi, not to mention the Xiao family. Baozhu and Zhaodi look a bit like each other. As long as we don''t tell, who knows the truth?" After listening, the woman''s eyes lit up. Thinking that her daughter would become the eldest miss of the Xiao family, she couldn''t help screaming, and then the man covered her mouth. The man blew out the candle, then took the woman to sleep, and soon there was a rustling sound in the room. "Beast." Ruan Tang scolded at the bottom of his heart. When he wanted to leave, he saw a man standing in the opposite corner, looking at the figure of a woman. The other party soon left, and even his back showed some joy and joy. This man is the hero of the couple in the room and the heroine of the world, Shi Baozhu. The original owner was adopted by Shi family. At that time, the husband and wife had been married for five or six years and had no children. They had been gossip by the villagers. When my father went into the mountain to cut firewood, he found the original owner who was still in his infancy. Seeing that the cloth and clothes wrapped around the child were all silk and satin, and that the child had precious gems, he moved his mind to take the baby home. A month later, when the mother was pregnant, she still had twins. After having children, they thought about losing their original owner, but hesitated when they thought of the jade pendant and the original owner''s life experience. If the original Lord''s life experience is really extraordinary and noble, as adoptive parents with life-saving grace, they will be able to get a lot of returns. The facts are what they want. The original owner''s biological father is Ruan Changtian, the leader of Lingyun village called Lingyun sword. At the same time, he is also the leader of demon sect. His biological mother, Xiao Jinyu, is the daughter of the first rich family in Jiangnan. At that time, the family had been farmers for several generations and didn''t know much about the outside world. After moving to the county, I heard that some of the richest Xiao families were suppressed by the Wulin aristocratic family. Not long ago, Baozhu took a fancy to a pearl hairpin, but it cost tens of liang of silver. The husband and wife couldn''t afford it, so they began to make the idea of jade pendant. When they went to the pawnshop, they were told that Yupei had something to do with the richest man Xiao''s family, which led to the subsequent conversation. In the original story, after they found that the original owner knew his life experience and was ready to escape, they smothered the original owner in bed that night. Then when the Xiao family got the news, they said that Baozhu was the child they adopted. Shi Baozhu changed from a peasant girl to Miss Xiao Jiabiao. Because of this kindness, which is heavier than the mountain and deeper than the sea, the family changed its doors and ascended to the sky step by step. Chapter 3648 Xiao Jinyu, the biological mother of the original owner, was originally the most favored third young lady of the Xiao family. Her biological daughter, who had been exiled for many years, was naturally a thousand charming and ten thousand favorite when she returned to the Xiao family. After all, Xiao Jinyu fell in love with Ruan Changtian, the leader of Lingyun villa. His family didn''t think much of the marriage unless you didn''t marry. I just thought that my daughter could not live too badly even if she married Ruan Changtian. Who knows, but in just three years, Xiao Jinyu had an accident. Fifteen years ago, Ruan Changtian, the leader of Lingyun villa and lingyunjian, was exposed as the leader of the evil cult. The major aristocratic families in the Wulin plotted for a long time, and finally chose to start when Ruan Changtian''s wife Xiao Jinyu produced. In a campaign of encirclement and suppression, Xiao Jinyu was shot dead by an arrow not long after giving birth to a child, and died on the spot. Ruan Changtian sent someone to protect his daughter. He fought with Wulin people, but he heard the news that his daughter was missing. After his wife died, his daughter disappeared. Ruan Changtian was greatly hit and became possessed. He almost killed all the Wulin people who surrounded and suppressed their family, and then he disappeared. After Ruan Changtian disappeared, the Wulin aristocratic family, whose only son or outstanding children were killed by him, did not dare to provoke Ruan Changtian, force Lingyun villa, or challenge the demon cult, but began to use their rights and contacts to suppress the Xiao family. Because the "killing the leader of the evil cult" had a lot to do with Xue Xixi, the daughter of the old friend of master Xiao who lived in the Xiao family, and even Ruan Changtian''s identity as the leader of the evil cult was exposed by Xue Xixi and he Zhengyang, the son of the then Wulin alliance leader, Ruan Changtian had a quarrel with the Xiao family, both the evil cult and Lingyun Zhuang, and then the Xiao family was suppressed, They never formally defended the Xiao family, which seriously damaged the Xiao family''s position in the business circles in Jiangnan. Many years later, people in the Wulin claimed that just people took revenge and no longer implicated innocent people. The Xiao family also recovered its peace in the past. Everything in those years seems to have been covered up, but in fact, the resentment is getting deeper and deeper. This world is the story of Shi Baozhu, the female leader who exists instead of the original owner, Xue Xixi, the mastermind who killed Ruan Changtian and his wife, and he Yunxiao, the son of he Zhengyang, the Wulin alliance leader. Ruan Changtian, the original Lord''s biological father, is the biggest villain. The original owner of Ruan Tang''s clothes was murdered by his wife at the beginning. In the text, she didn''t even have a chance to show her face. Thinking of the plot, Ruan Tang sighed for the original owner, but his eyes were shining with gold. Obviously, he was very interested. "Boss, do you like the world very much?" 477 asked. Ruan Tang nodded and shook his head. She didn''t like the world, but there were people she liked. "I see. The boss must be nostalgic," 477 said. Because Ruan Changtian''s setting is too much like a dragon Aotian who loves a girl like life in the world they pass by. Ruan Tang chuckled, "you remember clearly when you arrive." 477 said, of course, how intelligent he is. I don''t know if it was the big guy''s conscience that promoted his level and position and gave him great authority. But the bad thing is that if he wants to get the entity to work with the boss, especially to be a human, he must report level by level in advance and get the boss''s permission. It''s just for public and private use! use one ''s position to get even with another person for a private grudge! Blatant provocation! Life is not easy, 477 sigh. He knows everything, but unfortunately he can''t do anything. Now I can only pray that the big man can have a little divinity. I hope to approve his wish to be a cat and a dog in the face of the big man! Chapter 3649 The night is deep. When the couple pretended to sleep, they were actually plotting how to kill the original owner. The original owner is not stupid. When she was very young, her father and mother asked her to wash clothes, cook and do farm work for her brother and sister. When she was a cow and horse, she doubted her life experience. Unexpectedly, her life experience was so strange. She ran away without success. The death of the original owner gave the Shi family and Shi Baozhu an excuse and a talisman. Whether it''s the Xiao family, Lingyun village or demon sect, they are out of reach. But now with the jade pendant, they make up a process of picking up the child. With the face of the time Pearl similar to the original owner, what do they want and can''t get? Shi Baozhu, who clearly knew how her parents were greedy for wealth and power, was cruel and ruthless, but defended them after their identity was exposed by the original owner''s biological father. When the adopted daughter of the family was defiled by the village gangsters, she had no face to live and commit suicide. When her father and mother knew that old lady Xiao had died shortly after Xiao Jinyu''s death. Now that old man Xiao was old, they couldn''t bear to see the old man send the white haired man to the black haired man again. They were afraid that the old man couldn''t bear it, so they chose to hide the truth. Although the identity of Shi Baozhu was false, her appearance also brought Mr. Xiao company and smile, and made up for the regret caused by the absence of Xiao Jinyu''s mother and daughter, didn''t she? To sum up, when the father and mother wanted to smoke their hearts, they were full of evil and cruel calculations. They all came from good intentions, and the Xiao family did bear their good intentions! When Shi Baozhu opens her mouth, black can be said to be white. When Ruan Changtian said that she knew she was the daughter of Shi family, but pretended not to know the truth and pretended to be the original owner, Shi Baozhu was even more confident. She constantly reminded the people that the original owner had died. He died disgracefully. He died without honor after being defiled by the most unworthy bastard in the village. It was spread that the Xiao family had a bad reputation. Although she and the original owner are not close sisters, they are even closer than their own sisters. The relatives of the original owner are her relatives. The original owner cannot be filial. She is filial for the original owner. Everything she did, like her father and mother, came from kindness and kindness. At this time, master Xiao was no longer in charge. Young master Xiao, who likes wandering in the Jianghu, thinks that his admiration for the Jianghu misled his sister, which made Xiao Jinyu like Ruan Changtian. He thinks he killed his sister and niece, so he hid in the mountains to make atonement. In other words, the master of the Xiao family is the uncle of the Xiao family. The uncle of the Xiao family is a good brother who loves his sister, but his sister is dead. He also has a wife and son. His wife has always held a grudge against his sister because of the suppression of the Xiao family. He naturally chooses his wife and children between his sister and his wife and children. After Shi Baozhu entered the Xiao family, she used the contacts of the Xiao family to meet a group of famous people in the south of the Yangtze River. When she was wandering the Jianghu, she met he Yunxiao, the successor of the Wulin alliance leader. After being suppressed last time, the Xiao family can''t stand the toss. Naturally, they don''t want to offend the major Wulin aristocratic families that once suppressed them. Therefore, after careful consideration, the uncle of the Xiao family acquiesced to the identity of Shi Baozhu, a fake. The Xiao family admitted Shi Baozhu, but Ruan Changtian didn''t. After slowly finding out the truth, he turned against the Xiao family and killed Shi Baozhu''s parents to avenge the original owner. But in the end, as a villain, Ruan Changtian also died under the joint efforts of the traitor of the demon sect and Shi Baozhu he Yunxiao. Chapter 3650 "Boss, it''s getting late. Should we leave?" After so much time together, 477 pairs of bigwigs have also found out a bit. Ruan Tang: "go, but you have to ask for some interest before you go." 477: "I''m good at Thunder splitting or fire burning." Ruan Tang: " Once a simple and naive little mentally retarded has become a clever and vicious little villain. She likes it very much. Ruan Tang didn''t answer, but 477 had guessed her meaning. "Big brother, they''re up." 477 said the couple. Ruan Tang didn''t go back to his room. It''s not necessary. The original owner didn''t have any property except the old clothes he didn''t want when he wore the jewels. The only important thing was the jade pendant belonging to the original owner and the clothes that wrapped the original owner at that time. The jade pendant should be taken away, and the bloody clothes and swaddling clothes should be destroyed. Soon, the door of the couple''s room opened, and the old door made an ugly creak. The couple sneaked out and touched the outside of the thatched house next to the pig''s nest. When the mother looked through the window for a while, she felt a little strange and whispered, "son, his father, the dead girl has not escaped? Why didn''t I hear anything?" My father frowned and said, "I locked the yard door. The dead girl can''t open it without a key. If she climbs the wall, her little body can''t climb up. She must be hiding somewhere." "Then hurry up, little girl. We raised her. We don''t know how to be grateful. We should look for relatives when we see money. It''s a white eyed wolf. If we find it, see how I can teach her!" Shi''s mother winked at Shi''s father. She knew that Ruan Tang hadn''t left and deliberately threatened people. They are worthy of being husband and wife. When the father suddenly understood what the mother meant, he also deliberately said: "the child can''t be so heartless. Don''t scare her. Let''s talk to the child." Shi''s mother: "I said casually that although Zhaodi is not my own, we have kept her since she was born. After so many years of love, she has long been close as mother and daughter. Where can I be willing to move her!" The couple played for a long time, but the yard was still quiet and there was no movement at all. Now they are really anxious. "My father, look at the gate. I''ll go to the thatched cottage and look for it. Don''t really ask her to escape, then our plan will be in vain!" his mother was already flustered. She is also counting on her baby daughter to become the eldest miss of the Xiao family and a rich wife. When the father quickly went to the gate, he saw that the door lock was still good, and the key was pinned on his trousers and belt. Zhaodi couldn''t go out from the gate, but she couldn''t be found at home, so she was in a hurry. "Big brother, look at them. Do they look like mummies?" 477 laughed. Ruan Tang gave 477 it, then suddenly appeared in the courtyard and called Shi Fu''s name. Time parent: "..." Did he hear wrong? As soon as I looked back, I saw the figure of Ruan Tang. "Zhaodi, you''re here. Your mother and I are looking for you everywhere..." When my father rushed to tie Ruan Tang, my mother heard the news. But Ruan Tang didn''t give them a chance. Instead, he swung a stick and gave one to each person. When his mother was fine, she hit him on the back. But the father was broken and fell to the ground on the spot. Ruan Tang thought about the original owner''s setting of malnutrition and weakness. Instead of walking away from the wall, he grabbed the key, opened the door and ran out. "Boy, his father, the little bitch ran away!" When there was such a big noise, Baozhu wanted to pretend that she couldn''t sleep, so she followed out. At first glance, I knew that Ruan Tang had run away. When Baozhu was in a hurry, she almost fainted. Chapter 3651 Shi''s mother first caught her tottering daughter, and then went to call Shi''s father together. "Son his father, how are you? Can you do it? The cheap girl ran away. We can''t let her run. We have to catch her back quickly." "Mom and Dad, what happened to my sister? How could she beat you? Let''s get my sister back and ask her clearly." My father had a splitting headache, but he couldn''t pass out. After breathing slowly, Shi''s father got up and ran out with the help of Shi''s mother. After they went out, they looked left and right, saw a shoe full of patches on the right road, and walked there happily. "Fool." Ruan Tang came out from behind, returned to Shi''s house, touched Shi''s father''s and mother''s house, and took out a box from under the floor tile under the bed. It contained the original owner''s swaddling clothes and the jade pendant Xiao Jinyu gave the original owner. In addition, it was more than 100 liang of silver saved by Shi''s family to buy a big house. "Take them all, don''t leave them one or two." 477 cheered aside. Of course, Ruan Tang didn''t intend to stay. She packed the jade pendant, put the silver in her purse and gave 477 a look. 477 as soon as his eyes lit up, he was a little expert in setting fire. However, the fire can''t start immediately. The time must be found. It must be burned slowly and the smoke must be reduced. Otherwise, it won''t burn if it is found by the villagers or Shi Baozhu''s brother. After taking what should be taken, Ruan Tang left Shi''s house. Shi Baozhu and Shi Baozhu are still looking for people along the road. Shi Baozhu has one sister and the couple recruit her one by one. It sounds like they are really worried about the original owner. If someone is awakened by them and asks what''s going on, the lie comes at random. The original owner was disobedient. They said a few words, but they were angry and wanted to run away from home. People who knew about it also scolded the original owner for his ignorance of good and bad. They looked all the way. When they got to the river, Shi Baozhu had sharp eyes. Suddenly, she saw a small figure behind the tree beside the river bank. She hurried to call Shi father and Shi mother. "Zhaodi, what are you running for, you child? My parents just said a few words to scare you. They just wanted to test your heart for us. How could they not let you recognize your relatives?" Shi''s mother explained this painstakingly, but she didn''t stay at all. She surrounded the tree with Shi''s father. When Ruan Tang saw them, she was trembling all over, and the fear in her eyes was very clear even in the dark. She shook her head and retreated, telling them not to pass. When the father and mother spoke good words, the hand hidden behind him was holding the sharp stick pulled out from someone else''s fence, ready to kill at any time. Ruan Tang didn''t say anything. When they suddenly rushed over, they turned around and jumped into the river. With a plop, the river was splashed more than a meter high from the river bank, startling Shi''s father, mother and Bao Zhu. Now it is July, and the rain is sufficient. The upstream water has gathered into their river. The water is very fast. Let alone the original owner''s small body with long-term malnutrition, even a big man will be washed away by the water. But in the blink of an eye, the figure of the original owner disappeared into the river. My father and mother were confused. That''s it? Shi Baozhu shouted a few times after she was frightened. When she didn''t get a response, she began to cry in a low voice. No one thought that Ruan Tang could survive after jumping into the river. Chapter 3652 Although I saw Ruan Tang jump into the river and Ruan Tang was washed away by the turbulent River, my father and mother looked for it for a while. "Mom and Dad, look what this is!" when Baozhu sat down and cried, she found a red rope with gold thread on the shore. That kind of silk thread is something they can''t buy at all. When the father and mother saw it, they were surprised, and their faces changed in an instant. The red rope is here, which means that the jade pendant should be there, but the jade pendant is missing. It either fell nearby or was taken away by the dead girl. When the mother was mad, regardless of the baby daughter, she scolded: "that cheap girl, I knew she was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. I wanted to find her own parents and take the only thing she left. When did you say she stole it, the old man? We saw it before going to bed and put the jade pendant at home!" She scolded and asked Shi Baozhu to look for it together. The jade pendant is a keepsake. Without the jade pendant, how can they let Baozhu go to the Xiao family instead of the dead girl? "We were all cheated by her!" Shi Fu was distressed. "I didn''t expect that she pretended to be so honest and useless, but she was actually a shrewd and cunning beast! She must want to take the jade pendant to Jiangnan and sneak away." But now Zhaodi''s dead girl fell into the river and was washed away by the water. The jade pendant either fell on the bank or followed into the water. How can you find such urgent water and such a small jade pendant? The three people dared not blink. After looking for it for a long time, they didn''t find anything useful except the original owner''s head rope and another old shoe. Yupei, it''s gone. Baozhu cried even more sadly. It seems that she is sad for her sister who was drowned. When the father and mother were crying, the jade pendant was gone, the keepsake was gone, and the glory and wealth that was about to be obtained were gone! Why are their lives so hard! "Old man, we can''t wait like this. Let''s swim down to find out if the dead girl didn''t drown and if she fitted the jade pendant close to her body?" the mother''s face was filled with three words of unwilling. Blame the dead girl for her wealth! When the father nodded, ignoring the bleeding head, he got up and swam down. Shi Baozhu wanted to follow up, and was afraid that the jade pendant would fall on the way when she came, so she said, "Mom and Dad, look down. I''ll go back and have a look. The rope is broken here. Maybe the jade pendant would have fallen on the road." As soon as Shi''s mother heard it was reasonable, she touched Shi Baozhu''s head and told her to be careful, and then the couple left. Shi Baozhu looked as like as two peas in the eyes, and was not reconciled to her. She touched the tears on her face and turned around and walked back. When the father and mother looked carefully along the downstream, when the Pearl felt dark, they wanted to stick their eyes to the ground. She felt and looked as she walked, but found nothing. Instead, she cut her fingers with branches and weeds, stumbled over stones, and scratched her face. No. I really can''t find it. Shi Baozhu''s tears leaked out like the water that opened the gate. Not long after she entered the village, she heard some noise in the village, but Shi Baozhu was busy looking for the jade pendant, regardless of anything else. When she found near their house, the sound became more and more hot, and there was a very familiar smell. Shi Baozhu thought not, but she looked up and saw red light everywhere. The place where the flame rises is their house. Chapter 3653 After Shi Baozhu was stunned, she finally reacted. She hurried home. As soon as she got to the door, she was choked by the smell of smoke and stepped back for several steps. What should I do? God is still sleeping. Baozhu was going crazy. My sister ran away with the jade pendant, jumped into the river and died. Their house was on fire, my brother was still sleeping in it, and my parents couldn''t come back. Shi Baozhu cried and ran to the nearby people to knock on the door and ask them to help put out the fire. The people who were awakened were very unhappy. After all, it disturbed people''s dreams in the middle of the night, but when they saw that both houses were on fire, they were in a hurry. They took brooms and buckets to put out the fire. "Baozhu, where are your parents, where are your sister and brother?" the visitor was still surprised that they were on fire. Why was a little girl fighting the fire when the couple were not there. Shi Baozhu was out of breath when she cried. She was frightened and choked. "My sister lost her temper and ran away from home. My parents and I went to find my sister and saw a fire at home when we came back. Uncle, I beg you to help put out the fire and save us. I will repay you well in the future." As soon as the others heard that Shi Zhaodi was angry and ran away from the family, she said a few words for Shi''s father and mother. That''s outrageous. It''s unfilial. Why did she have no conscience when she tossed her parents and sister at night? Others said, "Baozhu, how did your house burn? Was it your sister who lit it in a moment of anger?" Shi Baozhu had doubts before, but he didn''t say it. At this moment, when others said, he cried and left, "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. My sister ran away. We found my sister''s shoes by the river. I came back to find someone to save my sister. Who knows my home..." "Hey, stop crying. It''s not your fault. Let''s work together to put out the fire. We''ll talk about your sister later." "Yes, she''s such a big person. She can''t run to the river at this time. Ignore her first and put out the fire first. Where''s your brother? Wake up your brother." When there was an adult, Baozhu was not so afraid, so she rushed in to find Shi Tianci. After entering, she found that it was only her parents and her room that caught fire. The room given by God was good, and even there were few sparks. Shi Baozhu felt strange, but he didn''t have time to think too much. She went in to wake up the sleepy child, but when the child got up angry and didn''t want to walk, Baozhu took him outside. Seeing that the house was on fire, God sent me to cry. When my father and mother came back from the river, the fire had been basically put out, but the two houses in the family had been burned out, even the cross beam had been burned out. Shi Tianci''s house was hit by the rafters of the nearby house after Shi Tianci left the room. At this time, the roof and windows have been burned out. "Baozhu, what''s the matter?" my mother thought she was wrong, but after wiping her eyes, she found that it was right. This is my home. Shi Baozhu cried about the scene she saw when she came back. Shi Tianci kept crying with Shi''s mother''s leg. Shi''s mother reacted and rushed in like a gust of wind. "Baozhu''s mother, the house is gone. Do you want to open it..." "Get out of the way, I''m going in!" Without the jade pendant, there are clothes. It is not as important as the jade pendant, but it can also be used as a keepsake. As long as the cheap girl''s clothes are still swaddling, they still have hope. At this moment, Shi''s father also thought of the things they hid under the bed. Like Shi''s mother, he pushed away the obstacles and rushed inside. Chapter 3654 After taking the jade pendant, Ruan Tang did not restore the floor tiles to their original state. She didn''t intend to leave anything useful to Shi''s family, so she opened the box as it was so that it could be burned. The couple went in and saw that the floor tiles were black, the box was also burned black, and the things inside became ashes. Suddenly they were dumbfounded. The mother cried out in pain. Her jade pendant, her keepsake, her wealth! Although my father didn''t scream, he was also hit hard. He covered his heart and sat on the ground with his legs powerless. No. Everything is gone. "Old man, silver, where''s our silver?" Shi''s mother suddenly remembered and looked around. Can''t the silver melt? When the father was surprised, he followed him to look for it, but he searched the whole house, so that his face was covered with ashes, and he didn''t find any silver. The couple looked at each other. His face was pale. finished! Now they''re finished! The bitch who killed thousands of knives and went to hell, why is she so cruel and doesn''t give them any way to live? When the father and mother were greatly hit, they had no strength to entertain others. But Shi Baozhu didn''t know that all the money they had saved was gone. Although it was painful, she was not as desperate as her father and mother. Now the family couldn''t entertain the neighbors, so she said she would thank her another day, and then sent the neighbors away. "Baozhu, our big house is gone. It''s all gone," said Shi''s mother. Shi Baozhu didn''t understand, "what are you talking about?" But she knew that at the beginning, her mother only changed a small dress on Shi Zhaodi and got two silver coins. After all these years, her family had saved some savings. How could it not be enough to buy a house? When the mother was sad and speechless, when the father pointed to the place where he hid his things, he looked desperate. "All our valuables are hidden here. The dead girl took them away and disappeared." Shi Baozhu: " So my parents ran to the house in such a hurry just now to see if the silver was there? "Mom and Dad, how did our family become like this..." Shi Tianci was young. He didn''t know what had happened and just cried. Crying and crying, he began to scold, "Shi Zhaodi, why doesn''t she come out to clean up the house and how can she sleep when it''s dark and dirty everywhere?" When the father and mother, when Baozhu heard the name Shi Zhaodi, she was even more desperate. Overnight, they had nothing. The next day, everyone in the village knew what had happened at home and followed the criticism. Some people just came back from the outside. After entering the village, they asked whether any girl in the village had been lost. They said that when they came back, they heard from the people in the village below that they saw a woman''s body floating in the river. The man who helped put out the fire last night suddenly remembered, "Baozhu, your sister went to the river, didn''t she? Has she gone home?" Everyone looked at it. When Baozhu shook her head and said no, her parents looked for it all night and couldn''t find it. It''s possible that the female corpse is Shi Zhaodi. Now the river is so fast that people can''t survive if they fall. Everyone was silent for a moment, and then let the father and mother mourn and change. People should look forward and continue to live. Let them not be too sad. When father, when mother: " How can they not be sad! The dead girl will die if she dies. Anyway, the girl won''t live long. If they hadn''t adopted her, the dead girl would have fed wild animals in the mountains 15 years ago. But the key is that the dead girl took all the silver at home! The keepsake is gone. I don''t know whether it was in the water or where it went. They have nothing anyway. Chapter 3655 When the family was devastated by the lost gold and silver and keepsakes that did not belong to them, Ruan Tang had appeared in the night city, the most prosperous boundary in the south of the Yangtze River, second only to Linzhou. Because of long-term malnutrition, now she looks a little yellow and skinny. In addition, she is not well developed, and the whole person is thin and short. Ruan Tang is not very satisfied with this body, but before he has the strength to protect himself, this body is most suitable to hide. She bought herself two men''s clothes and changed them. 477 also joked, "boss, the original owner is so strong that no one will think you are a woman even if you wear women''s clothes." Then Ruan Tang knocked him on the head. But he''s right. Today''s body is short, her chest is flat, and her face is not good-looking. Indeed, no one will treat her as a woman. But this is only temporary. When she arrived here, she found that she was full of aura. Ruan Tang began to practice with the skills previously collected in the world. It won''t take long for her to grow tall, her skin will get better, and her appearance and physical quality will return to the best time. "My guest, how many are you?" "One." After entering the restaurant, Ruan Tang sat in a position near the window in the hall, asked the waiter about the restaurant''s good dishes, and then sighed with some regret. The bad thing about ancient times is that there are no many delicious foods in the future. Like pepper. Asked twice, the waiter was at a loss. He didn''t know what pepper was. Although it''s a pity, the original owner is weak and doesn''t eat well. He can''t stand eating pepper all at once. Ruan Tang asked the waiter to serve some signature dishes and ponder things by himself. Once or twice without pepper, but not all year round. Although the world is a martial arts world, there are also imperial courts. The Imperial Court banned shipping and closed customs, but some businessmen will still find ways to go to sea and get some imported goods out. There are also some swordsmen in Wulin who want to find immortals. If they want to find Yingzhou and immortals, they must go to sea. It''s much easier. "My guest, your food is ready." Ruan Tang was thinking and asked for a burst of fragrance, so he didn''t care about anything else. His mind was full of delicious food on the table. She eats sweetly and 477 looks drooling. Eating, Ruan Tang suddenly stopped. 477 stunned, asked Ruan Tang what happened? He followed Ruan Tang''s line of sight and stood at the opening of the window. A boy who looked thinner and weaker than Ruan Tang was about seven or eight years old. 477: "boss, you can''t control being a villain again?" Without speaking, Ruan Tang took a plate of white steamed bread just steamed out of the table to the window and motioned the other party to eat it. The boy has just scabby scars on his face and neck, white lips, dry cracks, and his eyes are a little distracted. He is in a very bad state. It is obvious that he hasn''t eaten for a long time. But after seeing the steamed bread, the boy didn''t take it, but looked at Ruan Tang. Qinglingling''s eyes looked straight at Ruan Tang, as if she couldn''t understand her behavior at all. With a pair of eyes, Ruan Tang frowned, and his face grew uncontrollable anger, but he still let himself gently say, "take it." 477 screamed on one side, looking completely unbelievable. The word "fool" lingered around his mouth for a long time, but he didn''t say it, and finally spit out a conclusion, "boss, I''m afraid it''s not autism?" Just after that, 477 I felt a chill again. What happened to the boss? Is it difficult He looked again and shook his head. It''s impossible. Chapter 3656 Ruan Tang called for a long time, but the boy didn''t speak and didn''t start. She can only get up, stand by the window and say in a warm voice, "come in first." He motioned several times before the boy came in. But he kept his head down, seemed to be afraid of more people, and looked at everyone in the restaurant with vigilance. "Sit down." As soon as he finished, he sat down. I''m obedient. Ruan Tang thought, too good, but a little uncomfortable. She took out her handkerchief, handed it to the boy to wipe his hands, and asked the waiter to send dishes and chopsticks. But the boy didn''t pick up his handkerchief and looked at the white and soft handkerchief. There was an unmistakable look on his face and wiped it on his old white clothes. "My guest, you are a kind man." the waiter put down the dishes and chopsticks and went to get the towel to wipe his hands in the restaurant. This time the boy didn''t refuse. Ruan Tang was amused and deliberately said, "why do you still treat me and others with two faces? Is it possible that the second brother is taller and better looking than me?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it? The young brothers in the restaurant are good-looking one by one. There are girls who come here to eat and watch these young men. This is the facade of other people''s restaurant! But when the young man heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, and then his towel fell to the ground. His clear big eyes wrote "I''m not, I don''t have" in six big words. It seems that he can''t accept Ruan Tang''s saying so. The little second brother is shy in nature. When Ruan Tangyi said it, his face turned a little red. "Sir, don''t make fun of small ones. You haven''t grown up. With my many years of experience in seeing people, you must be able to become famous in the future and fascinate countless little women." Ruan Tang: " That''s not better. At present, there are few guests and the second brother is not busy. Seeing Ruan Tang''s kind invitation to dinner, he said two more words to her. "My guest, is this your first time here?" Ruan Tang: "is it obvious?" Waiter: "of course, first of all, I don''t know what the ''Pepper'' you asked is, and I''m not afraid to boast that there are no delicious foods I don''t know in this area, but you stopped me; moreover, the little brother you invited, few people in our night city don''t know him." Ruan Tang didn''t get more details from the system. He didn''t know the story about the teenager, so he asked the waiter to say. Waiter: "this is young master Xuan, the eldest young master of the Xuanjia family in the east of the city. The Xuanjia family had three prime ministers in the previous dynasty and was highly valued by saints. Unfortunately, future generations not only failed to forge ahead, but also failed to keep up. They lost their family business since young master Xuan''s great grandfather. Now the Xuanjia family has only one five entry courtyard, relying on more than a dozen unprofitable shops and old friends of relatives." Ruan Tang listened and observed the boy''s reaction. But the boy had no reaction except a slight change in his face at the beginning. He looked as if he was indifferent to everything outside. The little second brother would say so frankly, probably to make sure that the boy would not respond to his words. "What''s the matter with him?" the broken boat still has 3000 nails. No matter how poor the Xuan family is, it shouldn''t even be unable to afford a child. It''s still the most important eldest son in the eyes of ancient people. The little second brother sighed heavily and said with emotion: "Mrs. Xuan went early. She had only finished her funeral for a month. Master Xuan hurriedly married a stepwife. With a stepmother, he had a stepfather, not to mention that the father was not a good father at the beginning, and the stepwife gave birth to a pair of children to the Xuan family." Chapter 3657 The second brother made it very clear. The Xuan family has more than one son. The youngest son was born by his stephusband. He doesn''t have much family property in total. One more person will lose part of his family property. The key youth is the eldest son, who gets more, The interests are related. His days at Xuanjia naturally can''t be good. After opening the conversation box, the second brother talked more and said some crazy things that master Xuan and his stepwife had done. In order to please the dignitaries, they locked their eldest son and the wolf together to make the dignitaries happy, just to get a place for their youngest son to study in the largest Academy in Jiangnan. "Young master Xuan fought to survive that time, but he didn''t have a piece of good meat. When he was sent to the medical school by the old housekeeper, he had more breath and less air. Alas, it was a sin!" "They tortured people and got the quota, but the second childe Xuan Wen was not a material for reading. He sneaked around the flower building in the academy and flirted with the dean''s daughter. He was expelled." "My guest, tell me what they did. They lost all conscience!" Ruan Tang was also angry. Looking at the boy''s thin body, it hurts more. "And not long ago, Miss Xuan was bitten by a bee. She was treated late and left a scar. Miss Xuan was crying. The stepwife didn''t know where to hear a folk prescription, so she asked young master Xuan to pick medicine on the cliff. As a result, she fell down. You see, she hurt herself, and the medicine didn''t come in handy at last, because the scar was caused by what Miss Xuan didn''t follow the doctor''s advice Left. " The little second brother was filled with indignation and said, "I''ve never seen such a cruel father!" The son fell and was hurt all over. He was in high fever and unconscious. He still kicked there. He hated that young master Xuan was bad at doing things, came late, missed Miss Xuan''s medication time and beat the man again. It was a rich man in the city who had an old friend with young master Xuan''s mother. He couldn''t see it. He helped him and invited a doctor, which saved young master Xuan''s life. Ruan Tang looked at the boy with pity and said, "what''s the meaning of keeping such a home? Why don''t you leave?" The second brother became more angry and scolded in local dialect, "Sir, you don''t know. It''s not that young master Xuan is not willing to go, but that master Xuan and his stepwife are not human!" They didn''t want young master Xuan to succeed to the family, and didn''t want to lose control of young master Xuan, so they used the late Mrs. Xuan as a threat. If young master Xuan doesn''t obey, they will smash Mrs. Xuan''s spiritual throne and dig her bones out of the Xuan family''s ancestral grave to expose the body, which will make Mrs. Xuan restless. There is no one in Mrs. Xuan''s family for a long time. No one can decide for her, and no one can be a backer for young master Xuan. Naturally, what they say is what they say. Ruan Tang was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Seeing that the youth''s breath was also a little unstable, he didn''t ask more about relevant things. Now there are many guests and the waiter is busy. Ruan Tang suddenly lost his appetite looking at a table of cold dishes. "Eat." Hearing the childish voice, Ruan Tang doubted whether the boy was only seven or eight years old. The young man looked at her stubbornly and wanted to pass her chopsticks, but he seemed afraid of getting dirty and didn''t dare to touch it, so he kept motioning Ruan Tang to eat with chopsticks. Ruan Tang was silent for a moment and smiled helplessly again. No matter what he became, he always appeared at his best when facing her. Chapter 3658 After Ruan Tang moved the chopsticks, the boy also picked up the chopsticks. Ruan Tang suddenly remembered that she didn''t know his name. She asked tentatively, "what''s your name?" The boy had a meal and didn''t speak. Ruan Tang was not in a hurry. He brought him some dishes and began to eat. Both of them were chronically malnourished and didn''t eat much. There was still some left after eating. Ruan Tang wanted to ask the waiter to pack the food and give it to the beggars outside under the bridge, but the boy stopped her with reluctance on his face. Ruan Tang didn''t understand, but the boy buried his head and ate. Even if his stomach couldn''t bear it, he was still eating, and he ate none of the rice that fell on the table. Then he looked at Ruan Tang. He seemed a little unhappy. How can he give his things to others. Ruan Tang understood that he didn''t want to give the food to the little beggars, but didn''t want to give the things she gave him to others. She said with a smile, "you are still so domineering at a young age?" The boy shook his head. He was not overbearing. But this kind of good is something he has never felt. He doesn''t want to share it with others. Ruan Tang: "then tell me your name, or I won''t talk to you." 477 shouted that the big guy bullied the mentally retarded child, and then Ruan Tang beat him up. He was the little mentally retarded! The boy seems reluctant to mention it. The waiter happened to come over, heard it, and said, "don''t ask, sir. Master Xuan used to call him Xuanteng, which was started by master Xuan. He probably wanted him to rise to fame, but after having a little son, master Xuan said that master Xuan didn''t deserve this name, so he changed it to xuangou..." "Oh, my young master Xuan, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to disrespect you." seeing the angry look on the boy''s face, the waiter quickly explained. This name is insulting as soon as you hear it, and it has nothing to do with the stepwife who suppresses young master Xuan everywhere. Outsiders think it''s too much, not to mention young master Xuan himself. Ruan Tang also looked over. As soon as he caught a glimpse of the young man''s sinister look, he quickly hid his emotions and showed a look of helpless injustice like a child who did something wrong. Seeing this, the waiter said, "you see, master Xuan''s stepwife is not a man, even a name... Master Xuan doesn''t like this name. People who know it don''t call him master Xuan. For this reason, the stepwife has been angry many times. She thinks no one is worthy of master Xuan except her son." "If you don''t come to serve the food, are you telling the story there? Do I have to build a platform for you?" the shopkeeper yelled at the counter, and the waiter smiled and ran away. Ruan Tang was not in the mood to see the shopkeeper''s waiter amused. She looked at the boy painfully. When she thought of the two names, her anger soared out. "Not angry." although the boy looks a little dull, he is very alert and sensitive. Being comforted by him, Ruan Tang was not comfortable, but more angry. Beast. A family of inhuman beasts. Even such a good baby is bullied. Is she a dead person? She grabbed the boy''s hand, looked at the scar on it, rubbed the thick cocoon on her finger abdomen, and said tentatively, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. How about I give you a name?" The boy''s eyes brightened. There''s a door! Ruan Tang then fooled, "the little second brother said your mother''s surname was Tang, and my name was Ruan Tang. Are we very destined?" The boy''s eyes widened a little, and the corners of his lips seemed to rise. Ruan Tang looked at him and said seriously, "if you have me in the future, you can be wild - just call it Tangye, okay?" Chapter 3659 The eldest son of Xuanjia, once famous in night city, changed his name to Tangye. People who know Mrs. Xian Xuan''s surname Tang can probably understand what he means if they hear it. Even his surname has to be changed. This is a public challenge to master Xuan, indicating his determination to break up with the Xuan family and break off the relationship between father and son with master Xuan! But now only Ruan Tang and Tang Ye know. After she finished, she didn''t expect the boy to promise at once. As a result, the boy nodded his head very seriously and said "OK." Because Ruan Tang asked if it was okay. He said yes. "Really? Then you''ll be called Tang Ye." Ruan Tang pointed to himself and said, "remember, my name is Ruan Tang." Tang Ye repeated one side. Ruan Tang. Tang Ye. After a long time, Tang Ye, who was deliberately suppressed by master Xuan and his stepwife and was not allowed to enter the school, didn''t even touch the book, knew Ruan Tang''s intention at this time. In my name, take your last name. Now he is still a mentally impaired and unresponsive silly boy who has been abused. After dinner, Ruan Tang asked the waiter which Inn in the city was suitable for rest. She didn''t intend to leave until the Xuan family''s affairs were handled. The waiter pointed to the opposite side and said proudly, "the opposite Liuyun building is also our owner''s industry. I don''t boast. Our restaurant and inn are the ones with the highest quality, the best service and the highest guest satisfaction in the whole night city!" Liuyun building? Ruan Tang moved in his heart and asked casually, "fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Your boss has a good mind, but Liuyun Pavilion and Liuyun building sound familiar. What''s your relationship with Lingyun villa?" The waiter seemed stunned and his face changed imperceptibly. But soon he laughed, but lowered his head and said, "Sir, don''t make fun of us. Our boss is a serious businessman. How dare we have anything to do with the notorious Lingyun village." Then he looked around. "My guest, please pay attention. There will be a Wulin conference next month. Wulin people gather here. Don''t mention Lingyun villa any more." Ruan Tang did not change his face and continued to tease him, "then tell me, is Lingyun village really integrated with the evil cult? Lingyun sword is really the leader of the evil cult..." "I beg you, sir, don''t embarrass the little one. The little one is a waiter who knows so many Jianghu secrets." the waiter was almost crying. When he got the news he wanted, Ruan Tang stopped teasing him. She gave the waiter a piece of silver and said, "someone is overbearing and makes me owe the little beggar under the bridge a meal. Take this silver and buy them some steamed buns." Tang Ye lowered his head in embarrassment. Ruan Tang saw that his ears were red. "Come on, let''s stay in the hotel." Ruan Tang called Tang Ye to the opposite. The waiter showed a sad face, ran to the counter and whispered, "another person who is not afraid of death, mentioned Lingyun village here and asked us if we have anything to do with Lingyun village..." "What do you say?" the shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly became very dangerous. The waiter glanced, "I won''t leak. That little brother is curious and harmless." The shopkeeper said while dialing the abacus, "good and bad can''t be seen in a meal." The waiter said, "I understand the truth, but I just think the boy has a good face. Although he is a little black and thin, his facial features are very delicate and beautiful. They always give me a familiar feeling. Unconsciously, I said two more words." The shopkeeper scolded him for not having a long memory, and told him to do well. The waiter snorted unconvinced. He''s right, anyway. Chapter 3660 Ruan Tang booked a room in Liuyun building, asked the waiter to send hot water to Tang Ye to take a bath, and then asked Tang Ye to wait. He went to buy some medicine for internal and external application. It took Ruan Tang nearly half an hour to go out. The bath water was already frozen, but Tang Ye still sat in the bucket. When he left, Tang Ye didn''t start taking a bath. Ruan Tang didn''t see his body. At the moment, when he saw that his upper body was full of all kinds of scars, he felt pain in his heart. "Come out and put on your clothes," said Ruan Tang. Tang Ye looked at the new clothes prepared by Ruan Tang and didn''t move. Ruan Tang took it out of his package. He prepared it for himself. He can''t wear it. "Be obedient, come out and get dressed." "Otherwise, I don''t care about you." Almost as soon as Ruan Tang said "no matter", Tang Ye stood up from the bucket. Tang Ye was small, but when he stood in the bucket, the water couldn''t cover him up. That''s it. Ruan Tang saw all Tang Ye. She was not embarrassed, but Tang Ye had covered his hands and drilled into the water. Because he was too anxious, he didn''t stand firm. He splashed and directly fell to the ground with a bucket. The bath water poured all over the floor, and Tang Ye, blushing and red as a cooked duck, rolled twice against the bucket. He quickly looked up at Ruan Tang, then lowered his head with red ears. No face. "Oh, I''m not shy. What are you shy about?" to tell the truth, seeing Tang Ye, who was covered with thin bones and clear, Ruan Tang couldn''t have any other thoughts at all. She put the medicine down and said, "I''ll see if I can decoct the medicine here. Hurry out and put on your clothes, or you''ll still be naked when I come in. I''ll be rude." Tang Ye didn''t know what "you''re welcome" meant, but he didn''t dare to delay. When Ruan Tang went out and closed the door, he climbed out of the bucket, quickly wiped the water on his body, and put on his clothes without drying. He looked smaller than Ruan Tang, but his skeleton was not small. His clothes were bigger, but they were very suitable. Tang Ye didn''t pass on silk and satin and didn''t wear good clothes, but he cherished what he was wearing now. "Put it on? You can make medicine in the backyard. I''ll go down and decoct medicine later. Come here and I''ll give you medicine." The medicine for external application was bought by Ruan Tang now. After all, it''s too late to make it now. The efficacy of these ointments is not so fast or so good, but it''s OK to rescue. Tang Ye resisted as soon as he heard that he had to pick his clothes again. Ruan Tang cried and laughed, "come here, I don''t look at you or touch you. I''ll give you medicine." Tang Ye: " Sounds even more strange. "Good, brother Ono, listen to your brother and come here!" there is still a gentle brother in front and a big gray wolf in the back. Tang Ye didn''t move, but he said something. "I''m not young." He is thirteen years old. It''s just that they can''t keep up with nutrition, are often beaten and abused, always hover between injury and recovery, and fail to develop well. After hearing this, Ruan Tang looked under him and deliberately said, "Oh, how old are you?" Tang Ye doesn''t want to be looked down upon. He''s really not young. Maybe he''s older than Ruan Tang, so he said, "he''s older than you anyway." Ruan Tang burst out laughing. Big what big. She doesn''t have it at all, okay. There is no comparability. When she finished laughing and saw that Tang Ye''s face was red, she stopped teasing him. Of course, you have to pay back your sins. She coaxed Tang Ye to come over and take medicine. Chapter 3661 "Now I''ll decoct the medicine. You can stay here and don''t go out, you know?" Judging from the waiter''s words, I''m afraid there are few people who don''t know Tang Ye in this city. If the Xuanjia knows that Tang Ye has changed his name without permission and doesn''t go back, I''m afraid they will come to trouble again. The most important thing in front of him is Tang Ye''s physical problems. It''s not too late for the Xuan family to clean up slowly. Tang Ye doesn''t want to. He didn''t know why he would go with a stranger, and why he would trust a man about his age, but he chose his own heart. "What you need now is rest. If I know you''re moving..." Ruan Tang doesn''t want to frighten Tang Ye like this, but obviously this is the most effective way. Tang Ye has fallen into bed. She smiled and walked out with satisfaction. Ruan Tang asked a man to help make medicine. He watched and then began to deceive. She said that she wanted to learn martial arts since she was a child. She most admired Lingyun sword and Ruan Changtian. She hoped to become a great Xia like Lingyun sword who was the most indomitable swordsman. The man listened to her while cooking medicine, and then showed a look of worship and nostalgia. Strange. Ruan Tang wrote down the reaction of the waiter and found that the waiter was the same as the waiter in the restaurant opposite. When he heard the name Ling Yunjian, they all worshipped him. Although the waiter said that Lingyun village was notorious and the evil cult was terrible, he didn''t dare to look into her eyes and bowed his head when talking, which was obviously wrong. She is basically sure that both Liuyun Pavilion and Liuyun building have something to do with Lingyun villa. More boldly, they may all be Lingyun village''s industries. The plot doesn''t say that Ling Yunzhuang has those industries, but from the description of Ling Yunjian, when he goes out, he lives in the best restaurant, drinks the best wine, eats the most expensive dishes and wears the best clothes All kinds of signs show that Lingyun sword is very rich. That is, Lingyun village is very rich. Where did the money come from? If her guess is correct, the answer is clear. She wanted to go to the demon sect after handling Tang Ye''s affairs. Unexpectedly, she found the people of Lingyun villa first. It really takes no time. Ruan Tang chatted with the waiter one after another. It seemed that he said some very ordinary words, but he had quietly obtained a lot of important information. When the medicine was ready, Ruan Tang left, but the man''s face changed and showed an expression of wanting to cry. "Get up and drink the medicine." Ruan Tang put the medicine away and helped Tang Ye sit up. Thinking of the news he had inquired about, he said happily, "after drinking the medicine, go out with me." Tang Ye looked at her puzzled. Didn''t he just let him show up? Ruan Tang: "before was before, now is now. I''m a big man. The animals of the Xuan family dare not do anything to me." "And I''m new here. I only heard that night city is actually called night city, because at night, there are always bright lights. I haven''t seen it yet. Your host always wants to open my eyes." Tang Ye, who was afraid that he would get into trouble, nodded after listening. "Good boy, drink the medicine quickly." Ruan Tang touched Tang Ye''s head. His hair was a little hard. He didn''t have a soft ass. the egg felt comfortable. Tang Ye picked up the medicine bowl and drank it all in one breath without frowning. Ruan Tang asked him to gargle and sleep for a while, and there was a knock on the door outside. It came quite quickly. Chapter 3662 The waiter asked outside the door, "is childe Ruan there? Please come to our shopkeeper." Ruan Tang was not afraid that they would ask, but that they would not come. She tidied up her clothes a little, then explained Tang Ye, and went out. "Bring me some snacks and fruit in the house." "Yes." If the two shopkeepers can treat the guests carefully, they should naturally treat them carefully. Ruan Tang was led to a room in the backyard. As soon as she entered, she saw a familiar face. The waiter of Lingyun Pavilion brought tea and poured water here. "Mr. Ruan, meet again," said the waiter. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. "Haven''t we just met?" Waiter: " If it''s not always like this, why is he still fighting here! In addition to the waiter, there are two middle-aged men inside. When they see Ruan Tang entering the door, they immediately focus on Ruan Tang. People who can be the shopkeeper of a restaurant as big as Liuyun Pavilion and Liuyun building naturally have a lot of experience and have a strong eye for people. Being stared at by these two people at the same time, ordinary people could not hold on for a long time, but Ruan Tang didn''t change his face, and even sat down leisurely to eat melon seeds. Two shopkeepers: " Not to mention anything else, just from this calm and magnanimous, this little brother is not a mortal. Shopkeeper Chen of Liuyun Pavilion looked at Ruan Tang and the waiter who made tea. He thought of what the waiter said. After looking carefully, Rao was him and had to say a word. Like! It''s like! And the wooden shopkeeper of Liuyun building is also thinking about the information that the man passed to him. The little brother said that the person he admires most and likes most is Lingyun sword. His goal in life is to become an indomitable person like Lingyun sword. From her leisurely demeanor, her wish is still likely to come true. Moreover, although the little brother didn''t open, he was really a bit like the master in terms of facial features. Maybe their wishes over the years can be achieved? "Who is Mr. Ruan?" shopkeeper Chen took the lead in asking. Ruan Tang looked at him, "ask me who is the age, how many people are there in the family, and whether your parents are installed before. Do you have to explain your identity first?" Shopkeeper Chen: " He knows what they want to ask. Does that mean that she knew their identity long ago, so she came here specially? He looked at shopkeeper Mu and waiter and looked a little cautious. After looking for so many years, they have no clue and are not in a hurry. They are still too impulsive. The events of that year are still vivid, and the master''s grief stricken picture is still engraved in their hearts. Now the master can''t stand the second betrayal. But the boy showed too much information and purpose. No wonder the two old guys were as impulsive as the boy. Shopkeeper Chen shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m just a restaurant shopkeeper. Please forgive me, childe Ruan." Ruan Tang snorted coldly and said, "if you had been so cautious and sensitive before, Lingyun sword wouldn''t have fallen to that point!" "What are you talking about?" shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu became very fierce for a moment, as if Ruan Tang would kill her if he said a wrong word. As they thought, even if the boy was not the person they were looking for, he had absolutely mastered the information they didn''t know, so it seemed that their impulse was not impulse. Ruan Tang continued to eat melon seeds, looked at several people and said carelessly, "I''m the person you''re looking for." Chapter 3663 Ruan Tang''s words fell, and the whole room fell into a dead silence. Then, with a bang, the teapot in the small second-hand fell, and the porcelain chips and tea were spread on the ground like flowers. The two of the Exhibition cabinets that looked very calm also stood up in a panic and looked at Ruan Tang with a look of disbelief. Their little Lord is a girl. The people in front of us are all teenagers, right? After the three were nervous and excited, their emotions slowly recovered. The waiter stared at Ruan Tang, but his eyes were unknowingly cautious and respectful. He said, "what evidence do you have?" "Admit that you are from Lingyun village so soon?" Ruan Tang did not answer the question. Waiter: " He yelled bad, and he was used again. After looking at the black faces of the two shopkeepers, they retreated to their original position with a bitter face. Shopkeeper Chen took a deep breath and said, "since childe Ruan said so, I don''t hide it. We are indeed servants of Lingyun village. I don''t know how childe Ruan knew our identity? What did childe Ruan mean just now?" Did the master make a mistake that the husband''s life was not a young lady, but a young master? "Here, let me show you this." Ruan Tang threw the jade pendant. Shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu were surprised and subconsciously went to pick up the jade pendant. When they caught the jade pendant, their faces changed again and their eyes were a little red. After looking for it for so many years, they thought they would never have a chance to see this jade pendant again in their life. With red eyes and a hoarse voice, shopkeeper Mu asked, "is this jade pendant the property of Childe Ruan?" Ruan Tang: "how else would I take it? Do you look at me like a thief?" Shopkeeper Mu hurriedly said, "Mr. Ruan misunderstood. Since you know we are looking for someone, you should know how important this person is to us. We must be careful." Ruan Tang: "forget it, I won''t embarrass you." The other three were confused and didn''t understand what she meant. Ruan Tang pointed to himself and said, "as I am now, it is estimated that you will never find me a daughter in your life, but soon you will be able to recognize me without a jade pendant." From the facial features, the original owner should look more like Ruan Changtian. These people are obviously Ruan Changtian''s men. They should be able to be distinguished from their appearance. "What? Daughter body?" the three became question mark faces at the same time. Three pairs of eyes looked at Ruan Tang, then realized what Ruan Tang said, and quickly looked away. It''s extremely impolite to look at your daughter''s house like this. It would be a crime to look at the daughter''s house of their suspected young Lord like this. "Listen to a story first." Ruan Tang briefly told the story that happened after Shi''s father and mother picked up the original owner. Their faces changed and their hearts fluctuated constantly. It was obvious that they had believed most of them. Referring to the act of leaving, Ruan Tang explained: "I was going to leave after reporting the kindness. Who knows that they were greedy and wanted to kill me, let their daughter take my place and cheat my relatives. I can only start first." The waiter suddenly looked murderous and said coldly, "it''s really cheap for them not to die." Shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu have the same idea. At the moment, they basically believed Ruan Tang''s words, but they heard her say, "you are also said to be vigilant. That''s what you are. What if I''m the fake?" As soon as these words came out, several people blackened their faces again. Chapter 3664 Although he was fooled by Ruan Tang several times, neither shopkeeper Chen nor shopkeeper Mu was angry. They were filled with joy and excitement at the moment. If there is no accident, the young Lord has found it! You have to send a message to the villa leader quickly, or if it goes on like this, the villa leader may not be able to get out of his grief all his life. Seeing that several people didn''t care much, Ruan Tang continued, "let me state first that the daughter of the time family is still a bit like me now, otherwise it can''t count on me. You''d better send someone to check it." Shopkeeper Chen nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, childe. We will investigate carefully." Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t say, they won''t let go of this clue. After all, the husband and wife of the time family are the adoptive parents of the young master. They know the situation when they find the young master best. However, even if they are vicious and thoughtful, they are just ordinary farmers and peasant women. Can they play with their hearts and calculations better than them? "Also, just investigate. Don''t make a moth. I''m still waiting for them to go to the Xiao family to recognize their relatives and be beaten in the face." Ruan Tang said. In the plot, after the original owner died, Shi''s family moved to the county. Later, the Xiao family came to pick him up and saw a face similar to their miss. Naturally, they didn''t doubt much. But Ruan Tang thought it was impossible for the Xiao family to completely ignore that shibaozhu was a fake. The wife of the Xiao family uncle doesn''t like the beloved mother of the Xiao family very much. She hates and envies Xiao Jinyu. How can she sincerely receive Xiao Jinyu''s biological daughter? Moreover, when Shi Baozhu met her husband, she said she was Miss Biao, but the monthly salary was distributed according to miss di. If she was involved in property, it would be like inserting a knife into Mrs. Xiao''s heart. She must not casually tolerate an outsider robbing her son of the Xiao family''s property. There is always a gap in lies. Mrs. Xiao can hold her feet in the back house and control the whole Xiao family house. Her means and ability are not boasted. Send someone to Shijia village to inquire about it. She still doesn''t know who is the real cousin? The real Miss Biao will get the share of property belonging to Xiao Jinyu, but the fake fake can get her out of the Xiao family with nothing as long as she exposes her identity. It''s just for Mrs. Xiao. Fake goods are obviously better for her. All the above is still in the case of keepsake. Now there is no jade pendant, keepsake or swaddling clothes. It is not easy for the Shi family to convince the Xiao family. If this can let Shi family take advantage of the loophole, it can only be said that the plot is strong. Also, some people in the Xiao family are stupid and bad! Listen to Ruan Tang talking about Ling Yunzhuang and the Xiao family. They are very familiar with her. Shopkeeper Chen and others are more and more curious about her and more sure of her identity. "Young master, shall we inform the Xiao family?" shopkeeper Mu asked. They hate the Xiao family and have never met in so many years. But for the young master, the Xiao family is her grandfather''s family Ruan Tang frowned and said unhappily, "why should we tell them? If outsiders say what they are willing to believe, can the Xiao family still be the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River?" But they are willing to believe it. Ruan Tang''s words were like a blow to the head, waking up three shopkeepers Chen who felt that "blood ties" would affect Ruan Tang''s judgment. Blood is very important to the Xiao family. But maybe it''s not that important. This can be seen from their shielding of the accomplice who killed Xiao Jinyu. As the young master said, the development of the Xiao family has depended on their brains and means. If they would casually trust others, I''m afraid there would be no Xiao family 800 years ago. Chapter 3665 When a family without Keepsake wants to pretend to be the little Lord to marry Xiao, it needs to tell a big lie. If the Xiao family can believe a lie full of loopholes, let a fake who has no blood relationship and is full of lies and calculations take the identity of Miss Biao Just as the little Lord said. They will. No matter what kind of psychology and calculation, they are willing to recognize the fake. But shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu didn''t expect that Ruan Tang could see the world so thoroughly with the people at a young age. Thinking of Ruan Tang''s experience, they were distressed and worried again. At a young age, they were supposed to be their golden and noble little Lord and the eldest lady of 10000 people. They should have grown up under everyone''s love and expectation, but they were in prison and adopted and abused by such villains. The little Lord said that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but from her thin figure and thin face, they can''t see how much suffering she has suffered! Seeing the two shopkeepers sad for a while and sad for a while, Ruan Tang threatened them, "I tell you that I have a deep hatred. You''d better not do things against my will, otherwise I won''t let you go." Shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu: " He is worthy of the blood of the villa leader and the young leader of Lingyun villa. He dares to threaten them so boldly without officially confirming his identity. "Did you hear that?" Ruan Tang asked again. A waiter of the two shopkeepers raised his hand and bowed at the same time, saying he heard it and remembered it. When the villa leader and his wife were encircled and suppressed, the Xiao family "made great contributions". Although Xue Xixi, who will secretly follow his wife to reveal that the villa leader is the leader of the demon sect, only lives in the Xiao family temporarily, what she thinks and does doesn''t seem to have much to do with the Xiao family. However, if a borrowed outsider can go in and out of the Xiao family at will, or even mobilize the servants and women in the Miss Xiao family''s yard, it can only show that someone in the Xiao family knows the obstacles for her. More directly, it can also be said that someone gave Xue Sisi the power to act recklessly in the back house. They know who this man is, and so do the Xiao family. But the Xiao family did not deal with the thieves. Even if the married daughter is different from the son, daughter-in-law and grandchildren, the Xiao family''s practice of shielding accomplices is too chilling. Their beloved daughter''s bones are not cold, and their granddaughter''s whereabouts are unknown. However, they transfer their accomplices and say they want to recuperate. In fact, they are afraid of being retaliated by the demon cult and Lingyun village. But don''t think about it. With the relationship of Madam, how can the villa leader kill the Xiao family when he hurts the innocent. If the Xiao family hadn''t done so well at the beginning, the villa leader couldn''t have turned against the Xiao family. "Oh, that''s all I have to say. About identity verification, you can take your time. I''m not in a hurry." Ruan Tang ate melon seeds for a while and his mouth was a little dry. As soon as he wanted to drink water, the tea cup was taken away. She looked at shopkeeper mu with an inexplicable look of doubt and accident. Dare not let her drink water? "The tea is cold and tastes bad. It''s not good for Shaozhu''s spleen and stomach. Shaozhu will wait a moment and let Xiaosheng brew another pot." shopkeeper Mu said. Ruan Tang looked over and the waiter suddenly said solemnly, "my subordinate Qi Sheng is the adopted son of the big housekeeper of Lingyun village. His name is Qi Sheng. The young master can call me Xiao Sheng like Uncle Chen mu." With that, he went down to make tea. Ruan Tang wanted to say that there was no need to be so troublesome. Shopkeeper Chen said, "young leader, you should also have heard of our villa leader''s habits. You are the young leader of Lingyun villa. You should use everything best like the villa leader." Chapter 3666 You don''t need Ruan Tang to speak. Shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu arranged everything. Ling Yunjian is a person who can enjoy and will never make do with it. Their precious little master of gold and jade can never be worse than the villa master. Everything in the world has basic necessities of life. If there is less important, we must not make do with it. Ruan Tang listened and thought that when he saw the plot, he didn''t find how ostentatious his father was. At most, he mentioned that he would use the best for everything when he went out. He was very rich and didn''t expect such a high profile. Probably seeing Ruan Tang''s idea, shopkeeper Chen said, "don''t worry about money. If Lingyun villa is willing to show off its wealth, there will be nothing for them to be powerful in the south of the Yangtze River." Shopkeeper Mu said with emotion, "that is, our villa leader is too low-key and doesn''t want to show off." As soon as Ruan Tang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, he immediately gave a thumbs up. Ox fork! What if dad is too high-profile? Dad has a high profile. Can a daughter be worse than his father? No way. Before they could speak, Ruan Tang said, "there are no other rooms. Change me a bigger one and buy some clothes. Just follow the one who came with me..." "Young Lord, young master Xuan, he is a man and cannot live with you." shopkeeper Chen said. Shopkeeper Mu: "the young master likes young master Xuan. Just send someone to the Xuan family to inform him. His subordinates will naturally arrange everything for young master Xuan, but he is a man. He must not sleep with the young master." In their hearts, Tang Ye is no different from all sentient beings. If the little Lord likes it, they can let Tang Ye leave the Xuan''s house and let him stay with the little Lord until the day when the little Lord is tired of it. The little Lord''s daughter must not live with smelly men. Ruan Tang has the final say, "no, you have a new name," Tang Ye, who is my man. He is coming and going. I have the final say. " Shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu: " A smelly boy is so important to the young Lord? "What does the little Lord mean?" the two smart people didn''t quarrel again. The young Lord''s temper is carved out of the same mold as the villa leader. The more you persuade her, the more rebellious she becomes. It''s better to follow it. Ruan Tang: "find a good doctor and cure his injury. Then I will take him to Xuan''s house to deal with him and Mrs. Xuan. Then he will follow me." Shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu feel strange. The young master pays too much attention to xuanshao and Tangye. It''s just a matter of life experience. Send someone to say that master Xuan is greedy for life, afraid of death and open-minded about money. He will never refuse. But if the little Lord goes in person, the meaning is different. Moreover, the young master also said that Tang Ye would follow her. This is not only to cultivate confidants, but also to hand over her safety. This can''t be too hasty. They can''t let the young master fool around. They thought of hundreds of ways to make Tang Ye loyal and Ruan Tang disappear forever once he betrayed, but they listened to the arrangement with a smile on their face. Shopkeeper Mu: "young master, there are also industries in the villa. The house where the villa master lived a few years ago has been guarded. Did you live in the past or..." Ruan Tang quickly refused: "no, it''s OK here. There are many people. I''m just listening to the news." Shopkeeper Mu understood, went out and explained a few words, and then came in with Qi Sheng. He said: "the room has been arranged. It is a spare room reserved for the villa leader. I mainly want to leave Tang Ye, so I will let him live in the outside room. I will arrange other affairs." Ruan Tang took a sip of hot tea with just good temperature and taste, and his face showed a satisfied look. Chapter 3667 Shopkeeper Ruan tangjingmu personally led him to the third floor. "From the outside, it is connected with other guest rooms. In fact, it is independent and has good sound insulation. There are special stairs upstairs and downstairs. Both safety and confidentiality are very good. I have arranged people to guard outside. If the Lord needs anything, I can directly tell them or me." The spare room mentioned by shopkeeper Mu looks bigger than the farmyard. Ruan Tang glanced hastily and put it in the VIP room in the future. When she went in, Tang Ye had come here. He stood at the window and looked at the outside with a numb look. When I saw Ruan Tang, I soon had a bright and cheerful look on my face. "OK, let someone bring water up. I''ll have a rest first." Shopkeeper Mu wrote it down one by one and remembered that the little Lord was a girl. He couldn''t always wear men''s clothes. "For the sake of safety, prepare it like this first, and then change it later," said Ruan Tang. Shopkeeper Mu thought he was negligent again. As he was about to leave, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Tang Ye, raised his heart again and hurriedly said, "young master, the doctor will come soon. It''s better to let Tang Ye go with me." Tang Ye was worried and looked at Ruan Tang anxiously. He doesn''t want to go. Ruan Tang can''t see what shopkeeper Mu is worried about, but he''s not used to it. There''s always a time to separate in the future. She said, "you have to take care of him." He also said to Tang Ye, "I found a doctor with excellent medical skills. You go to see a doctor with him first and come back after reading." Knowing that he wasn''t going to lose him, Tang Ye didn''t resist so much. He looked at Ruan Tang for several times and finally followed shopkeeper mu. "Boss, are you raising children?" 477 came out again. Ruan Tang hum and asked her how her family was. 477 when he heard this, he became excited and said excitedly, "a family of three lives in a thatched house. Originally, the house of the black hearted husband and wife and the female owner was burned down. Although the roof was lost, he was able to avoid the wind. I don''t know if God showed his spirit. The house was also collapsed." "The villagers wanted to help them, but they didn''t help the poor. Now their family has nothing. They can''t even take out a silver or two. They depend on others for food, clothing, shelter and transportation. They must not be able. Their neighbors didn''t have a close relationship. They lived for two days. Shi Tianci and Shi Baozhu were picky and disliked, and Shi Tianci bullied their master''s children. The two families became stiff and were driven out." Ruan Tang said there were relatives. After the time family changed their family by relying on the Xiao family, all the relatives of the time family went to heaven with chickens and dogs. 477: "my relatives were willing to help, but the news that my father and mother lost their money was spread. They knew that there was nothing in my family, and they were unwilling to come and go more. They just gave me some clothes and food. In order to survive, they bought their pigs and chickens and now live in a temporary thatched house." "And the big man, when Baozhu lost his face." like attracts like. The people who make friends with their parents are not reliable. It''s just that when the family is lucky in the plot, they will be treated gently and sincerely by their relatives. Originally, there was a scholar in the village who wanted to marry Shi Baozhu, but his father and mother thought that the scholar''s family was too poor. The scholar might not be the top scholar in high school, and the scholar was big and thick. If he didn''t look up, he didn''t promise. Now they were in a hurry. They found a matchmaker and went to the scholar''s house to ask if they wanted to get married. They were kicked out of the house by the scholar''s mother with a broom. What the hell? I didn''t think of them until I was down. No! Chapter 3668 Because Shi Baozhu was refused marriage, the Shi family became a joke in the village. Now they are considering moving away. When he said 477, Ruan Tang felt a little ridiculous. When the family will move out of the village, not because they can''t accept themselves as a joke, but because they don''t want to be a joke all their life. Although the keepsake is gone, the belief that individuals will live a prosperous and prosperous life has always been in their hearts. That is why they are determined to leave the village. Ruan Tang only said a few words, 477 he blew a rainbow fart. "The big guy is awesome! The big guy is awesome! The analysis of the big guy makes the little people impressed. It turns out that there are such far-reaching calculations behind their decision!" He tried so hard to make the big man happy. Why can''t the gods meet his wish to be a cat and a dog? This time he promised to control himself and never rush into the arms of the big man! Ruan Tangshu took a comfortable bath, but he thought that Tang Ye didn''t know what was going on. He looked like an insecure child. It was not easy to have someone to trust, but he was asked not to approach. He was happy. After taking a bath, Ruan Tang changed into the new clothes sent by shopkeeper mu. The whole dress is black, but there are some beautiful cloud patterns with strange lines at the collar, sleeves and hem. According to shopkeeper mu, the cloud pattern is the symbol of Lingyun villa. People at different levels, from the villa leader to the servant, have different cloud patterns on their clothes. Ruan Changtian is naturally the best, and so is the little Lord. But time was too tight to make it again, so he took the new clothes made for Ruan Changtian before, but Ruan Changtian never wore them for a day. From the inner clothes to the outer clothes, they belong to Ruan Changtian, and do not insult their identity as the little Lord. Shopkeeper Mu thought it was more important to let a man live in the same house with their young master than clothes, so he didn''t do it himself. Ruan Tang is not happy. After getting dressed, she rang the bell, and the people waiting outside immediately knocked on the door and asked Ruan Tang what he needed. She groaned unhappily and said, "why don''t you get shopkeeper Mu and make do with it? What''s the matter with this dress? It''s so much longer than me. Don''t you make do with the old man? Lingyun villa is too careless!" As soon as the subordinates outside listened to it, they took a swipe at the corners of their mouths and said to themselves, why is the young Lord so angry with the villa leader? Soon he slapped himself. Fool. It''s troublesome that the young master is different from the villa master! "Wait a minute, my subordinates. I''ll let people report back to the shopkeeper." people with high martial arts like them guard the little Lord here as a guard. They can tell me that the people in the building can come to run errands. Before long, shopkeeper Mu came sweating. "Young master, I didn''t think about clothes. I''ve arranged more than 20 embroiderers to hurry up and send them in an hour. It''s my fault to let the young master be wronged. My subordinates deserve to die. Please punish the young master!" Shopkeeper Mu didn''t argue that he ignored the matter of clothes in order to check the danger of Tang Ye. As soon as he came, he reported the new progress, admitted his mistake and received the punishment. Ruan Tang was very satisfied with his working attitude and said, "well, for the first time, no punishment." When she finished, she was happy. The identity of the "little master" has not been verified. They are addicted to role-playing. Shopkeeper Mu listened, but he was more and more happy. This bearing, this calm, this temper, this ancient spirit and strange, is definitely the son of their villa leader. That''s right! Chapter 3669 Before leaving, shopkeeper Mu took a special glance at Ruan Tang. When he saw the length of the sleeves and the looseness of the waist, he turned black. His explanation is not to let the little Lord find such a suit of ill fitting clothes. But he didn''t tell Ruan Tang. When he went out, he found someone to do business and let him be punished. They have told us to treat them like the master. They are still so careless. They don''t know how to choose them. Then he went to Tang Ye again. No matter whether the other party understood it or not, he said what he wanted to say. The central theme is to know how to be grateful and never betray. In case of danger, rush up at the first time. Of course, the most important thing is to keep your body well and practice martial arts to protect the young master. Otherwise, when the villa master comes, he must leave the young master. The villa leader will not put a mentally retarded young man who can''t return anything next to the young Lord. Although Tang Ye didn''t go to school or learn martial arts, Jianghu people often haunt the night city. He has seen many people with knives, swords and all kinds of strange weapons. As soon as shopkeeper Mu said, he expressed his interest. Then shopkeeper Mu took him to the open space in the backyard. There were a group of people competing their skills. He asked Tang Ye to have a good look. As a result, Tang Ye broke the branch and began to practice. The people here are errands in Liuyun building and Liuyun Pavilion. They seem to be guys, but they are actually people from Lingyun village. They all work in batches and practice martial arts when they have a rest. Some boys have a good mind and are good at doing business, but they can''t practice martial arts. They can''t take a horse step after teaching for a long time, but Tang Ye, who has no foundation, has already started his kung fu. "Talent!" "Martial arts wizards!" Shopkeeper Mu looked twice and became more and more excited. Young Lord, where did you pick up a burden? You obviously picked up a treasure. With Tang Ye''s bone, talent and appreciation ability, as long as you give him a good martial arts secret script and a master with a little ability, you don''t worry that he can''t become famous in the Jianghu. Shopkeeper Mu was happy and wrote a letter to the carrier pigeon himself. The villa leader doesn''t know where to shut up at this time. It''s better to come earlier. He can not only recognize the young Lord, but also accept a disciple with excellent bones. As long as Tang Yebai is in the name of the villa leader, are you afraid that he will not protect his young master and his younger martial brother? Ruan Tang is still wondering why Tang Ye doesn''t come back after going out. She didn''t worry about shopkeeper Mu bullying Tang Ye or simply losing Tang Ye. She was just curious about what they were doing. She waited. Before she did, she slept for a while. When I wake up, the sky is covered with colorful clouds, colorful, magnificent, fascinating at a glance. As soon as she got up, she heard something outside. "Young master, wake up? Are you hungry or thirsty? Will you let someone deliver the food or will you eat it later?" Shopkeeper Mu put his hand on Tang Ye''s shoulder and both stood at the door. Probably heard that she didn''t wake up, so she didn''t come in before. Ruan Tang yawned, stretched out, went to the outside table and sat down, motioned them all to come in, "later, what did you do just now?" Speaking of this, no one is more excited than shopkeeper mu. He used to be wary of Tang Ye, but now he exaggerates that Tang Ye is definitely a martial arts genius. Over time, his martial arts achievements will never be less than that of the villa leader. Chapter 3670 Tang Ye is seldom praised. Shopkeeper Mu''s exaggeration doesn''t mean much. Ruan Tang was thinking about something else. "Shopkeeper mu, Lingyun sword is famous all over the world. In addition to being the leader of Lingyun village, is the identity of the leader of demon sect the most important thing?" Shopkeeper Mu became very vigilant for a moment. He kept winking at Ruan Tang and told her not to talk. Although Lingyun sword is the leader of the demon sect, although it has long been no secret, outsiders don''t know that Liuyun building and LiuYun pavilion are the industry of Lingyun village, do they? More importantly, no one knows that the little Lord of Lingyun villa is still alive, let alone that the little Lord is in Liuyun building. If this comes out, what about the safety of the little Lord? Shopkeeper Mu is very vigilant, but Tang Ye is also very sensitive. Instead of clarifying to shopkeeper mu, he just looked at Ruan Tang and made a sealing action, saying that he would never say it. Ruan Tang motioned shopkeeper Mu to see it with his chin. Shopkeeper Mu was a little relieved. "My subordinates are all soldiers. Tang Ye is a good one," he said. It seemed to ease the embarrassment that he had just suspected others. He said a lot of boasting without repeating, which made Tang Ye''s ears red. At first, Ruan Tang thought that he said that to make her happy. At this moment, he was surprised and said: "so, with his bones, can he practice martial arts¡° Shopkeeper Mu nodded and was very happy: "yes, my martial arts attainments can''t even compare with one thousandth of the villa leader, but I still have a good hand. Tang Ye is not a thing in the pool." Ruan Tang said with a smile, "it seems that I made a profit." Shopkeeper Mu thought that Ruan Tang said she had found the treasure. He couldn''t help agreeing and said, "as long as Tang Ye is willing to work hard and can withstand the pain of practicing martial arts, the Jianghu will wait for him to write a legend." "Ouch, shopkeeper mu, can he stand Lingyun sword if you boast so sincerely all day?" Ruan Tang was amused by the shopkeeper many times. The rainbow fart walking is simply. Shopkeeper Mu was stunned at the beginning. How can he call the villa leader''s name? But I think it''s nothing. It''s understandable that my father and daughter worship the villa leader as a God and like the name "Lingyun sword" more than Ruan Changtian. Shopkeeper Mu was very honest and said, "villa leader, he didn''t say anything to shut his subordinates up." Never. The implication is that Lingyun sword is praised and praised by him sincerely. Ruan Tang thought. A sincere fart. An honest man who likes to listen to the truth. No wonder they have cooperated for so many years. They are the perfect combination! Shopkeeper Mu explained again that they had sent the letter. The villa leader will come in the shortest time. He also said that many times before, when he found someone suspected of being the little Lord, whether it was true or false, the villa leader would come here again and again in person or go to the demon cult to ask for information. Villa leader, he cares about his daughter all the time. After the talk, Ruan Tang said he would eat in the room, so shopkeeper Mu asked someone to send them a meal suitable for both of them. Watching Ruan Tang eat in person and hearing that Ruan Tang said he was going to see what the night city looked like at night, shopkeeper Mu arranged guards who had hardly appeared in Liuyun building and LiuYun pavilion to follow him. Looking at Ruan Tang and Tang Ye walking out of the Liuyun building, shopkeeper Mu''s eyes were sour and old tears filled his eyes. They have been looking forward to this scene for many years! Chapter 3671 Shopkeeper Mu''s sad tears only flowed for a while and became murderous. The young Lord is really pathetic. The traitors who killed thousands of knives and the family who killed thousands of knives. If it weren''t for them, the young Lord would grow up so much. I haven''t seen what the sleepless city looks like. No, although the little Lord said that he would not let them take revenge on their families, if they charged a little interest, the little Lord should not punish them. That''s it. "Well, are you not used to it?" Ruan Tang asked Tang Ye. The Xuan family probably wouldn''t give him too much freedom. Tang Ye shook his head and heard someone nearby say that Mrs. Xuan was looking for young master Xuan. She said that it was difficult to be a stepmother. Mrs. Xuan had treated her stepson very well, but young master Xuan was dissatisfied and ran away from home for three or two days. Who could bear it? Because he came out to play, Ruan Tang deliberately disguised Tang Ye, but those people didn''t recognize him. But "Mrs. Xuan" is unwilling to be lonely. She has to brush her sense of existence and popularity at night, which is very disgusting. "Call you just rotten money." Ruan Tang said, kicking the talking woman quickly. The woman didn''t notice who it was, so she sat on the ground in pain and kept crying pain over her ankle. Tang Ye looked at Ruan Tang in surprise. He didn''t expect that she would suddenly do it. The four guards who followed them wandered in the middle of the crowd and looked surprised when they saw Ruan Tang like this. One asked with his eyes, young Lord, can you master martial arts? The other rolled his eyes. Don''t forget whose cub the little Lord is. The villa leader is a martial arts genius. For the Wulin where the villa leader exists, a genius like the villa leader is a person who can''t see the ancients before and not come after. Now a young master, a boy picked up by the young master, may be able to break the legend created by the villa master. "Hey, there are also people selling candied haws in the evening? Tang Ye goes to buy one for me." she gave Tang Ye all the silver she had brought when she left home and let him handle it. Tang Ye has grown so big that night city has a lot of people to help him. There was nothing to repay before. Now with silver and her, you can do it whether it''s giving gifts, thanks or others. A guard wanted to say that they just went to buy it. He was tripped by others. I don''t see that the young Lord likes that boy very much. I''m too blind to see it now. Tang Ye soon bought it. He didn''t buy it himself, but gave it to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t say anything. After eating two, he felt very sour, so he stopped eating and handed them all to Tang Ye. She asked Tang Ye to take it and go back to eat slowly. As a result, Tang Ye misunderstood her meaning and directly opened his mouth to eat the rest. The four guards frowned. Is this guy a little too familiar? How can he eat the little Lord''s food before he says no? Ruan Tang and Tang Ye don''t know what they are thinking. When they see novel things, Ruan Tang wants to buy, Tang Ye will buy them. Tang Ye can''t hold it in his hand until he gives it to the guard. He knew that it was the staff arranged by shopkeeper mu. His martial arts were very high, which was much better than those who came here to attend the Wulin conference. And one day, he will practice more powerful skills than them, so as to convince the man in the mouth of shopkeeper Mu to be qualified to stay with Ruan Tang. After wandering for half an hour, I met someone who bought small wonton and sat down to eat small wonton. Ruan Tang ate incense, and Tang Ye, who was not very hungry, ate an extra bowl. Several guards, no different from the tool man, stared at them, and their saliva had been flowing for many times. Chapter 3672 Back to Liuyun building, Ruan Tang told Tang Ye a few words and soon rested. Tang Ye didn''t sleep all night. What happened on this day had a great impact on him. During the day, I accept well, even some can''t stop, but at night, when everything is quiet, my mood can''t be calm. Today, just like every ordinary day, he went out to find something to do in order to avoid trouble. Otherwise, if he stayed at Xuan''s house, he might be tempted to kill that man. Even if the mother underground can''t get peace. He just wanted to calm himself down, but he was led outside Liuyun Pavilion by the feeling he didn''t understand, and met a person he couldn''t forget at a glance. His noble man. Tang Ye didn''t sleep. He couldn''t sleep. He got up and stood by the window for a long time. He walked softly to the hall, which was the nearest place to the inside. But through the heavy bead curtain and gauze curtain, he could not see the people inside and know what he was doing. Tang Ye didn''t move and stood in place for a long time. When his feet were numb, there came a soft waxy but irresistible voice. "Go to sleep." He knows he hasn''t slept yet. I can''t say what I feel, but it''s very comfortable to be cared for. Tang Ye didn''t make a sound, but he returned to bed. This time, he soon calmed down and fell asleep. They all slept, but a family in the east of the city was brightly lit. "Come on, find me that unfilial son again. It''s just disobedience and unfilial. He''s still spreading some messy words outside to discredit my Xuan family. It''s damn it." Master Xuan stood in the corridor wearing only his inner clothes. In front of him were all the servants of the Xuan family. Next to him stood a graceful woman. Although there were wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, she was still charming. She was a woman that many men couldn''t help looking more. She held master Xuan''s arm and whispered to him, "Sir, we haven''t found it for several hours. Someone in the city said that Gou Er had been to Liuyun Pavilion for dinner. He must have met a noble man. He must be fine. Don''t worry. A child as old as him is the most assertive and doesn''t like us to be his master." Master Xuan snorted coldly and scolded, "I am the master of this family. No matter how old he is, he is also my son. No matter how independent he is, he can''t turn over the sky! On the contrary, he doesn''t belong to learning from others. I won''t skin him when I come back." Mrs. Xuan''s lips were hooked, but her face was worried. "Don''t be angry, sir. It will hurt her. Gou''er would be sorry if he knew you were so worried about him..." "What''s wrong with him? The little white eyed wolf has no conscience at all." master Xuan scolded. Mrs. Xuan patted him on the chest and said with a low eyebrow: "Well, well, what the master said is that gou''er''s unfilial behavior made the master so worried and angry... But it''s been a quarter of an hour. Lin''er and wen''er have fallen asleep. I''m afraid they will be awakened if the government makes a big move. Moreover, if you send all the servants out to find gou''er, lin''er and wen''er wake up in the middle of the night and want to drink water, no one will serve them." Master Xuan began to scold him again. He was an unfilial son and his own bastard. He also tired the family and let everyone in the family worry about him, so that his brothers and sisters could not live in peace. He cursed very hard. Most of the words related to his eldest son were curses, but none of the people here felt strange. Obviously, such scenes have happened countless times and are used to it. Chapter 3673 "Shopkeeper, the Xuan family sent someone out to find Tang Ye again." Shopkeeper Chen smiled coldly after listening. In the past, young master Xuan was a stranger to them. For his poor sake, he would give them some food and help, but he would not interfere in the affairs of the Xuan family. But now, young master Xuan changed his name to Tang Ye. Their young master took his own name, that is, the people of Lingyun villa. Lingyun village has no reason to be bullied and keep silent. "Find some people and give them some color to see." shopkeeper Chen ordered coldly. It''s true that the Xuan family had a prime minister, but the best people from master Xuan have also tested the reputation of a scholar. Reading is not good, business is not good. Today, the poor can only live in a five in house. They live by raising money to enslave their parents and children, but they still have a swollen face and hire more than a dozen servants. In their eyes, the appearance of the Xuan family is much more important than Tang Ye''s eldest son. If you invite so many servants, you have to send monthly examples to everyone. You also have to let the servants go out and say good words for the Xuan family, let outsiders know that the Xuan family is not down, and you have to give these servants a lot of silver rewards. Where did the silver come from? It''s not squeezing Tang Ye''s own son. In the Xuan family, those servants are in a higher position than Tang Ye. They can easily bully Tang Ye, the eldest son. They also spread many rumors about being bad to Tang Ye. Shopkeeper Chen thought for a moment, but he was too angry to beat up. He ordered people to beat the servants of the Xuan family, and then threw them to the Xuan family to show master Xuan some color. When Qi Sheng heard the news, he came up with a bad idea. "Uncle Chen, the immortal of the Xuan family is most afraid that others know that he has no money and that the Xuan family is an empty shell. I think it''s better to let them take the ious owed by the Xuan family, and then ask the neighbors to come and watch, so as to ensure that master Xuan will be half dead." Shopkeeper Chen was very happy. "Where did you get so many thoughts?" Qi Sheng said honestly, "I learned it from the young Lord. It''s all his tricks to avenge Tang Ye." Shopkeeper Chen is happy. "Young Lord, you are so similar to the villa leader." "Yes, it''s a model for our generation." Qi Sheng took people to work. The next day, Ruan Tang woke up and there were two more maids in the room. One is red maple and the other is green cherry. After the introduction, they had to wait on her to wash, and said that if they didn''t serve attentively, they would be thrown to Chuang Tzu by the big housekeeper. It can be heard from the flower language that they are the waitresses of great status in Lingyun village urgently transferred by shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu after asking for instructions from the big housekeeper. Ruan Tang was reluctant to let the beautiful woman like flowers go to farm in Chuang Tzu. She opened her mind and accepted the two little beauties who were said to have served in front of Lingyun sword before. After washing, he said many kinds of breakfast and asked Ruan Tang what he wanted to eat. Ruan Tang thought for a moment. He saw a lively steamed stuffed bun on the street and sold it on the street. Hongfeng immediately went to buy it in person. They knew Tang Ye''s life experience, so when they heard the news that the servants of the Xuan family were tied up with a pig''s head and a IOU on their back and were surrounded by onlookers at the door of the Xuan family, they immediately told Ruan Tang when they came back. Ruan Tang looked at Tang Ye and said, "the Xuans were beaten." Tang Ye''s face was expressionless. His only connection with the Xuanjia family is his mother. His mother has died for many years, but he can''t live in peace. Now he and the Xuanjia only have hatred. Chapter 3674 Tang Ye has long seen through the hearts of the people. Family affection also disappeared in the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t care how the Xuan family and master Xuan are. If he could, he hoped that the old thing would die in his own hands. "Don''t dirty your hands." Ruan Tang seemed to know what he was thinking. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief. "That kind of person is not worth your hands." After the rebellion, new news soon came. As soon as the scandal broke out, the secret that the Xuan family owed tens of thousands of liang of silver could not be covered up. This is just the debt Lord Xuan owed from various businesses, restaurants and teahouses and theatres in the city. He and Mrs. Xuan also borrowed a lot from relatives and neighbors. The note was exposed. I was afraid that the people who came to ask for the debt would block the Xuan family from going out again. "Tang Ye and I go out for a walk and send someone to follow. Don''t worry," said Ruan Tang. Shopkeeper Mu obeyed the good advice and asked red maple and green cherry to accompany him. He also arranged the previous guards to protect him all the way. Tang Ye still made a disguise, and no one could recognize his identity. "Let''s go to the teahouse." On the second floor, I chose a place near the street where I could see Xuan''s house. I asked people to serve good tea and snacks and began to see the play. In just a quarter of an hour, three debtors came, all of them neighbors nearby. Although the Xuanjia family didn''t owe them much, no matter how small the mosquitoes were, they were meat. They didn''t hurry up. When the big creditors came, they forced the Xuanjia family to sell land and shops to pay off their debts, and their money wouldn''t come back. It is said that uncle owes money, but master Xuan can''t be uncle. The creditor of a family is a widow. He makes money by embroidery to support his family and provide for his son''s study. The Xuanjia family originally agreed to pay back the money this month, but he hasn''t paid it yet. As soon as the widow cried, her children and her white haired mother in their sixties began to cry. People around her couldn''t see it and began to criticize master Xuan and Mrs. Xuan. Can you wear silk without money? Can''t afford to hire so many servants? Do you often reward people without money? Without money, let the youngest son go to an aristocratic private school and let the daughter go to the jewelry store every day? One by one, the onlookers said that master Xuan and Mrs. Xuan were speechless. "Look, they should faint," said Ruan Tang. As soon as he finished, Hong Feng was excited. "Young Lord, you are really God. Master Xuan really fainted." Tang Ye: "false." Ruan Tang: " Red maple and green cherry: " I didn''t expect Tang Ye to speak at this time. Ruan Tang felt that criticizing Xuanjia might cure Tang Ye''s disease, so he ordered Qingying to leave for a while and wink at Ruan Tang when she came back. After a while, a large group of people came to the bottom. They began to talk about the old things more than ten years ago, one by one, exposing master Xuan''s true face. Another doctor who claimed to be Sai Huatuo came forward to take master Xuan''s pulse. Mrs. Xuan was stopped before she could send master Xuan into the house. If you can''t get dizzy, master Xuan just threw the pot and splashed dirty water on Tang Ye. We all know that Tang Ye is ill. He often causes trouble, which makes him offend many people. Just making an apology makes the Xuan family unable to make ends meet. In fact, all the money borrowed for so many years has been spent on Tang Ye, asking the creditor to find Tang Ye. Someone in the crowd immediately revealed that master Xuan locked Tang Ye up with the wolf to please dignitaries and let Tang Ye go down the cliff to collect medicine. All of a sudden, everyone scolded master Xuan for his human face and beast heart. Chapter 3675 Ruan Tang looked with relish, but Tang Ye was not interested. He pulled the sleeve of Laran Tang and let him go. He remembers a lot of what shopkeeper Chen said. Ruan Tang still has a lot of important things to do. There is no need to waste his time on unimportant people. Now just asking for a debt can make the Xuan family and master Xuan fall into hell. They have no good life. When he has the ability, he will retaliate on his own. "What are you doing?" asked Ruan Tang. Tang Ye: "practice martial arts." Only by practicing martial arts well can we not be bullied and stand beside Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he liked practicing martial arts so much. When he thought of shopkeeper Mu''s words, he also had some consideration, "then go back." He also told Qingying: "make it bigger and let them have nothing." After strolling outside, it''s lunchtime again. Now LiuYun pavilion has had dinner and then returns to Liuyun building. Shopkeeper mu, who got the news in advance, has arranged two martial arts masters to wait for them. If you want to practice martial arts, you can''t wear brocade and jade robes. Shopkeeper Mu has already prepared a powerful suit with exquisite and capable cutting fit. As soon as they put it on, they began to practice martial arts. Ruan Tang has many memories about martial arts, which can be said to be the martial arts script of walking, but it is not easy to practice by himself. After all, his physique is too poor. It is not easy to tie up the horse steps alone. But she can bear hardships, persist and do her best. Tang Ye is very sensitive to moves, but he can''t stand doing basic skills. But seeing that Ruan Tang is doing well, he can bite his teeth and stick to it. After practicing martial arts, red maple and green cherry will immediately come forward to massage Ruan Tang, so as to avoid her cramping and leg pain, and she is afraid that she can''t lift her arms and walk the next day. Although Tang Ye is a little rough, there are massage masters waiting on him. After dinner, they listen to the news of Xuanjia for a while, and then practice martial arts for a while before they take a bath and rest. After seven or eight days, it will be the middle of July. Ruan Tang''s diet has changed a lot these days. He has used some drugs to improve his physique. In just a few days, great changes have taken place in his skin. She said she would go out in women''s clothes. Although shopkeeper Mu and shopkeeper Chen advised, they didn''t stop her. Last night, the people they sent to Shi''s house came back and brought accurate news. Ruan Tang is indeed the young master they have been looking for for for more than ten years. And the villa leader will arrive soon. They are the young masters of Lingyun villa. Naturally, they don''t have to disguise themselves as men for any reason. The clothes were ordered to be embroidered at the beginning. They were also white with crescent moon. There were cloud patterns on the skirt, sleeves and collar belt. People in Lingyun villa could recognize them at a glance. Since the maid came, Tang Ye lived alone in a room. When Ruan Tang was still dressed up, he was not in. He was about to go out. As soon as he opened the door and saw Ruan Tang in women''s clothes, he was numb. Is he her? Tang Ye hasn''t responded yet, but Ruan Tang has come up to him and looked at him with his head down and a smile, "why, can''t you recognize it? Shopkeeper Mu didn''t tell you I was a daughter?" "..." Tang Ye was too shocked to speak. He was not a talkative man. Ruan Tang raised his hand, pinched some meat on his face and said, "I am a daughter, you remember." Tang Ye couldn''t move his eyes. Heart said, I remember every word you said. But since she was a girl, why did she let him live in the same room with her and watch him take a bath and change clothes so boldly? Didn''t she treat him as a man? Chapter 3676 Tang Ye''s doubts were not answered until a long time later. Now he only knows the young master following him No, it''s his eldest lady who listens to her, buys her what she wants, makes her smile more, and makes her the first to see him forever. Because it is the Zhongyuan Festival, there are not many people on the street, but the bustle of the night city is never because there are many or few people. Even if there is no one, even when the curfew is imposed, the streets are still brightly lit. "The moon is good tonight. Let''s find a good place to enjoy the moon." Tang Ye and Ruan Tang have become very close these days. Although knowing that Ruan Tang is a girl, it is impossible to keep a distance from her because of her gender. He will be polite, but not far away. When Ruan Tang said he wanted to enjoy the moon, he pointed to the city tower. It was a historic site left by the previous dynasty, not the city tower guarded by night city guards. People can go sightseeing. Ruan Tang followed him to the city tower. "Have you ever come up with anyone before?" asked Ruan Tang. Tang Ye thought, nodded, pointed to the moon and said he had been with his mother. When Mrs. Xuan died, Tang Ye was only a few years old. He lost his mother when he was so young. It was rare for him to grow so big. Ruan Tang looked at him and said, "tell me about your past." Tang Ye didn''t talk much, but he would listen to what Ruan Tang said. He stumbled and said his experience by relying on memory and hatred. "I''ll tell you about me too." Ruan Tang said about the experience of the original owner. Before he finished, he felt the fierce murderous spirit. She looked at Tang Ye. With a murderous look on his face, the cells all over him seemed to clamor for revenge for her, but he didn''t kill anyone in the end. The murderous spirit was not so strong. So Suddenly remembered something, Ruan Tang suddenly looked behind him. A man in a white robe stood on the guardrail behind them, wearing a silver mask with beautiful cloud patterns on his face. Look down again, collar, sleeve, belt and hem. The identity is already obvious. Tang Ye reacted and stood in front of Ruan Tang for the first time. The red maple, green cherry and the guard who were not far away rushed over and knelt down on one knee to salute the man. Because they didn''t call the villa leader outside, but they also confirmed Ruan Tang''s conjecture. "It''s all right, it''s safe." Ruan Tang patted Tang Ye on the shoulder, and then saw the man across the street frowning. After that, Ruan Tang didn''t move, nor did the man. Red maple and green cherry got up and looked at this and that. They didn''t know whether they should speak at the moment. Looking at the man''s somewhat formal and nervous appearance, Ruan Tang said hello to him kindly, "who are you? My father? Do you enjoy the moon? Together." Ruan Changtian: " Is my daughter sure she didn''t have the wrong sex? "Don''t you come? That''s right. You must be tired on your way. Forget it. Go back first and we''ll come back after the month..." "No, together," said Ruan Changtian. Ruan Tang threw his lips and said to himself that this father is obviously a swagger, but he has to pretend to be deep. It''s really difficult for him. She took Tang Ye and continued to sit on the wall. Ruan Changtian looked at Tang Ye unkindly, then walked over and sat on Ruan Tang''s right. None of the three spoke, so they looked at the moon quietly. If we ignore the strange atmosphere between tall and handsome men and thin teenagers, the whole picture will be very harmonious. Chapter 3677 Ruan Changtian imagined what his daughter looked like. The child had a lot of faces in his mind, happy, laughing, fighting, crying and unhappy Each seems to look different. So that he didn''t know what his children would look like. However, he and Jinyu''s children also gathered them. Her mother''s beauty and wisdom were all in one, with both materials and lovely and beautiful appearance. This is before seeing a real person. At the moment of meeting, when he heard her say that he had experienced from childhood to adulthood, all the visions in his mind disappeared, and he could only see this one in his eyes. As if she was born like this. But Ruan Changtian didn''t expect that she would be a little more like herself. It is said to enjoy the moon. In fact, Ruan Tang is really looking at the moon. The smelly boy next to him listened to Ruan Tang''s story of "people will return to heaven after death", and then looked at the moon and stars for a while and Ruan Tang for a while. And his attention was almost all on Ruan Tang. Until they leave. As soon as the time of Hai passed, it became a little cold. Ruan Tang rubbed his arms and came down from the city wall before others persuaded him. Ruan Tang said that when she went back, no one would veto her proposal. Shopkeeper Mu came by himself in a carriage for fear that their young master might catch cold. "Villa, villa leader?" shopkeeper Mu thought he was dazzled. From the letter, the villa leader will arrive in four or five days. Ruan Changtian nodded and motioned to go back. Ruan Tang got on the carriage first, and then Ruan Changtian. Although Tang Ye didn''t know Ruan Changtian, he also knew his identity and relationship with Ruan Tang, so he didn''t bother, but walked with others. In the carriage. Ruan Changtian looked at Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Changtian''s jade crown and clothes. The white jade hair crown and hairpin used to bind hair, the Royal jade robe and the dark lines outlined with gold on it all show the wealth of Lingyun villa. "You took the name yourself?" Ruan Changtian said after brewing for a long time. He has understood the child''s experience. He asked her if she had a good life and whether she worked hard. Has he thought about her own parents and what''s the use? In the past years, he didn''t find her or be with her. No matter how distressed he was, he couldn''t make up for her more than ten years. Ruan Tang: "don''t you think it sounds good?" Ruan Changtian: " He just wanted to find a topic to talk to her. Where did he rise to the point of dissatisfaction with her taste? He shook his head, tried to concave a gentle smile and said, "nice to hear." Ruan Tang''s triumphant Yang raised eyebrows and began to make complaints about it. "The family doesn''t know what taste they have. They''re sick. They don''t treat their own children to the degree of son preference, but they give me a trick. It seems that I was born to live for their children. Recruit his father! It''s terrible! I didn''t intend to stay with their parents. If I want to leave nature, I have to change a decent name." Crackling and angry, she explained the original intention of her family to adopt her. One is that the jade pendant and swaddling clothes she took with her are not ordinary. Second, it is "Zhaodi". They have been infertile for many years, hoping to bring them children by recruiting her. Ruan Changtian''s ears were itchy, but he didn''t feel annoying. When Ruan Tang finished, he scolded: "it''s not to recruit his father." Ruan Tang snorted, unwilling, "I don''t have their inhuman descendants." Chapter 3678 That''s all for the topic of family. Ruan Changtian didn''t ask much, and Ruan Tang didn''t say much. There were so many things to say. Zuo is just greedy for money, snobbery and lack of selfishness. After the desire is magnified, human nature, conscience and courage also change with each other, and then let them show their true colors and no longer be individuals. Ruan Changtian used to face hypocrites with deep intentions and great crimes but pretending to be kind-hearted, noble and cold. He had almost no contact with ordinary people who lived at the bottom but were full of malice like his father and mother. Ling Yunjian, who doesn''t eat human fireworks, even if he is alone in the countryside, will also be regarded as a god of robbery. The villain who only dares to cross the nest like his father and mother can''t offend him. After a moment of silence in the carriage, Ruan Changtian asked, "I like the boy outside very much?" Smelly boy! Through the letter, he has learned all about the acquaintance of the two children. If his baby daughter didn''t take the initiative, he was afraid that the boy of the Xuan family wouldn''t dare to come near. Loved and appreciated by his daughter. It''s cheaper for him. Ruan Tang was very honest and said, "shopkeeper Mu said you like to listen to the truth. I can only tell you the truth. I like it." Ruan Changtian: " In fact, he is not so fond of listening to the truth. "Dad." Ruan Tang suddenly shouted. Ruan Changtian''s heart was shocked and his reaction was a little slow. He was full of the word "Dad". He didn''t promise, and heard the lost baby daughter say, "I really like Tang Ye. I took his name. They all hung my name. It''s my person." Looking at the bright and brilliant look on Ruan Tang''s face and listening to her heartache words, Ruan Changtian only felt heartache and headache. "They all say that Tang Ye is a martial arts genius and will surpass your achievements one day. I think it''s a little hanging," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Changtian finally felt better. A daughter is a daughter. It''s the kindness of her parents, so that she won''t make her father uncomfortable for no reason. He wronged his daughter. He slowed down and couldn''t show his complacency too clearly. He said, "he''s still young, hasn''t started yet, and there''s a lot of room for improvement. As long as you give him a chance, Dad believes he can make amazing achievements." "Yes, dad is right," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Changtian was more and more happy. But before he was happy, his baby daughter stabbed him in the heart. Ruan Tang looked at him with a smile. His eyes were like a little fox, showing some cunning. He said, "I think it''s a little hanging to surpass you in achievement in a short time, but he should be able to surpass you easily in the fame of the Jianghu." Ruan Changtian: " Who is more famous than his Lingyun sword in Wulin today? Well, the most important thing is that his identity as the leader of the demon sect makes him the target of public criticism. Ruan Changtian asked why. That smelly boy''s bone is really a good material for practicing martial arts, but it still depends on his talent. Otherwise, if he can''t understand clearly, he will always be limited to that world and won''t make much progress. Ruan Tang once again gave full play to his honest child''s skills and said, "the quickest way to become famous in the Jianghu is to do something that everyone opposes. If the great Xia with bright and aboveboard scenery in the eyes of the Jianghu children is willing to join the notorious evil cult that everyone calls for, won''t he be famous all over the world?" Ruan Changtian''s eyelids jumped several times. The skull hurts more. Chapter 3679 I finally found my long lost daughter. The old father has a loving heart and wants to talk more to his daughter to deepen his feelings. The baby daughter let him jump in one pit after another, and then said she had a boy she liked, the one she wanted to marry in the future. Ruan Changtian asked himself that he was a very open-minded and tolerant parent, but he was also cold at the moment. In particular, the baby daughter didn''t notice the danger and didn''t look at his face. She said to herself, "you are the person with the highest martial arts in the world. With your personal teaching, I believe Tang Ye will be able to achieve great achievements. If you marry the eldest lady of my demon sect at that time, people all over the world don''t know who he is?" Ruan Changtian tried to be a loving father and wanted to make a good impression on his lost daughter, but he couldn''t help it now. "Impossible!" Ruan Changtian said coldly. A smelly boy, a smelly boy who hasn''t been able to attack animals for so long, why did he win his daughter''s heart? By his daughter? impossible! Want to join his demon sect? More impossible! It''s all daydreaming! Ruan Changtian yelled and startled the people who accompanied him outside the car. However, the person who caused the fire did not notice it at all. He looked completely calm. It seems that she has said so much now, which is just an appetizer, and will give him a big "surprise" from time to time in the future. To be honest, Ruan Changtian can''t bear it. He was angry and waited for Ruan Tang to admit his mistake. He had better smile softly and coax him. He is easy to coax. As long as his daughter gives him a little face, he can get well. But after waiting for a long time, he was almost at the Liuyun building. He didn''t wait until Ruan Tang said he was wrong, didn''t like the smelly boy, and didn''t plan to turn the smelly boy to the demon cult. Ruan Changtian was unhappy. As soon as he shook his sleeve, he got out of the car and flew away. "Young leader, what''s the matter with the villa leader?" the people outside were anxious and finally came back. Their father and daughter had not sat down for a cup of tea and dinner yet. They left now? Ruan Tang leaned lazily in the carriage, Chen Fang''s soft was hurt, and his voice said lazily, "who knows how he suddenly lost his temper, I said I wanted to abduct Tang Ye to be my husband." The people outside looked surprised and didn''t even breathe for a moment. Only the wheels of the carriage kept ringing. Because the villa leader came, shopkeeper Mu had already gone to the building to prepare. There are red maple outside. After listening to what Ruan Tang said, they all went to see Tang Ye''s reaction. I thought the little Lord just picked up a guard, but I didn''t think it was such an idea! "Hey, Tang Ye... Young master, why are you standing there?" when Hong Feng looked, Tang Ye stood more than ten meters away, that is to say, he stopped after hearing Ruan Tang''s words. Qingying nuzui joked, "look, it scared Tang Ye." Except for Ruan Tang, they all thought Tang Ye was really ill and thought he was slow to respond. But Tang Ye just didn''t say it, but he knew everything in his heart. He knows what "husband" means. Ruan Tang wants him to be her husband-in-law. She wants to be with him all her life. He understood the meaning. When he racked his brains to think about how to practice martial arts well and stay with Ruan Tang all his life, Ruan Tang had already had a better way. She also paid the bottom to the father she just met, and left the villa leader with great momentum. It shocked and delighted him. Chapter 3680 After returning to Liuyun building, Ruan Tang asked someone to send some food to the room, and then went to take a bath. Shopkeeper Mu watched them go up the stairs, his face full of confusion. From the villa leader to Tang Ye, why isn''t there a normal one? There is no more worry-free master than eating and buying with one mouth. "The young master said she liked Tang Ye and wanted to marry Tang Ye." the accompanying guard reminded him. Even if the Jianghu children are informal, they have never seen such a frank and direct way in front of their own father and future husband like the young Lord. Shopkeeper Mu: "... What did you say?" Guard: "the villa leader''s lost daughter will marry someone else. When the villa leader was sad and angry, he came back early." Shopkeeper Mu: " He thought that the villa leader came back early to prepare a surprise for the young Lord. As a result, he didn''t wait for instructions for a long time. "You all say that Shaozhu is as good as the villa leader. You look good now?" as soon as the guard closes his eyes, he can think of the bloody rain in the future. As long as Tang Ye is still there, as long as the young Lord still likes Tang Ye and puts him beside him, the villa leader''s mood can''t be clear and comfortable. Tang Ye trusted and relied on the little Lord so much that he could not leave the little Lord. It''s a dead circle. It can''t be solved. When he said this, shopkeeper Mu also felt a sense of crisis. Ruan Tang took a bath, ate, rinsed his mouth, found out his conscience before going to bed, and asked Ruan Changtian, the red maple, how is he? Won''t he cry? The red maple took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t dare to guess the villa leader''s action. Ruan Tang understood: "will you cry? Alas, being a father won''t save his daughter''s worry. It''s too unqualified." Red maple and green cherry stopped talking. Because they have sensed the dangerous approach. "It''s all right. Let him slow down and accept it. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, there are a lot of time." Ruan Tang yawned and asked, "where''s Tang Ye? Did he sleep?" The two maids nodded and shook their heads, but did not speak. As soon as Tang Ye came back, he went to practice his sword first. After practicing, he went back to the house. He didn''t ask for water or food. I don''t know if he slept. "That doesn''t matter. I''ll sleep first." The beloved is to have confidence without fear, say to sleep, and sleep soundly without even preparation. Red maple and green cherry are not surprised. They put down the bed curtain and are about to leave. "Zhuang..." They retreated out, but almost hit a white shadow. Ruan Changtian motioned for them to keep silent. The two maids nodded and promised to tell him that the young master had fallen asleep. According to their understanding, I''m afraid they won''t wake up all night. After they left, Ruan Changtian went inside through layers of bed curtains. After his daughter was born, he held her only three times. Once she was born. Listening to the loud cry, he couldn''t restrain his tears. Despite the obstruction of the midwife and his men, he rushed into the delivery room to see his wife and hold the child. The second time, the little man just cleaned and lay in a soft and beautiful swaddling clothes. He took her to see his wife who came back to their house after cleaning. The wife gave the jade pendant her mother gave her to the villain. The third and last time. Just after his wife gave birth, he didn''t recuperate. He didn''t enjoy being a father, so he met a large number of Wulin people. He arranged for someone to take his wife and children away. As a result, those people shot their wife with cold arrows and the child was thrown out. Regardless of the risk of being shot, he caught the child and handed her over to his confidants to take her to a safe place. I thought I couldn''t see their baby for a few hours or days. But more than ten years later. Chapter 3681 Ruan Changtian would have suspected that all this was a dream if he hadn''t seen her sleeping daughter by the bed, heard the shallow breath and touched her tender face. "Annoying!" Ruan Tang scratched his face uncomfortably and slapped his claws of unknown origin away. But she fell asleep. She was soft and didn''t use much strength. She slapped down and didn''t leave any mark on the back of Ruan Changtian''s hand. Ruan Changtian was afraid that the noise would make her sleep, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. He almost closed his breath and squatted down by the bed. Without the siege, his and his wife''s eyes would surround her, follow her closely forever, and watch her grow up from a small baby. But everything can''t go back. So he will never let go of the past. Will not forgive everyone involved in the siege. Ruan Tang breathed long, slept soundly, and his face was full of happy and satisfied smiles. Ruan Changtian couldn''t sleep. He looked at his daughter quietly with his eyes open. After a long time, he blinked when his eyes were dry, and then continued to stare, afraid that she would disappear until dawn. After dawn, there were all kinds of Hawking voices in the street. Ruan Tang was disturbed, muttered something unhappily, then turned over and went to sleep. She didn''t move much, but Ruan Changtian''s heart beat a little faster. Outside, red maple and green cherry are also preparing things to wash. Ruan Changtian goes out with light hands and feet. They are shocked to see his scarlet eyes and black fundus. Villa leader will not. Have you been here all night? "Keep your voice down," said Ruan Changtian. After he went out, shopkeeper mu, who had been busy for a long time, followed him and served him personally. Then he reported the situation of the restaurant to him. Then he said tentatively: "the villa leader doesn''t seem to have slept well? Tang Ye practiced his sword all night last night. It''s only a few days. It''s better than ordinary people for three or five years." Ruan Changtian: "hum!" What if you practice well? People in the Wulin have many excellent martial arts talents. But his baby daughter, the one in the sky and on the earth. Shopkeeper Mu has been with Ruan Changtian for many years and knows his temper. Obviously, he just can''t accept it and is unwilling to accept it. He doesn''t really hate Tang Ye. So he had a bottom in his heart. To tell the truth, they have no opinion whether Tang Ye will be with the young Lord. People in the Wulin don''t pay little attention to family matching, but for them, the will of the young master is the most important. Tang Ye can make the little Lord happy and protect the little Lord when he is in danger. Then his existence is valuable, and they will treat him with the attitude of treating the young master. "Bring the boy to me." after washing his face, Ruan Changtian said. Shopkeeper Mu thought he had a door, so he sent someone to call Tang Ye. He thought that Ruan Changtian must be the same as him. When he told Tang Ye to be loyal, Ruan Changtian didn''t say anything. When he saw someone, he made two moves first. One is a swordsman, the other is a boy who hasn''t even learned the fur. There is no suspense at all. Just as shopkeeper Mu was worried, Tang Ye was thrown out several times and hit a tree twice. Probably hurt, Tang Ye hissed when he got up. Ruan Changtian asked, "does it hurt?" Tang Ye bit his teeth and said it didn''t hurt. Ruan Changtian suddenly smiled. He bent down, lowered his head, touched Tang Ye''s hair, and said softly, "if you make my daughter unhappy, I''ll make you hurt thousands of times more than just now." Chapter 3682 The conversation between men is very direct and short. Although Tang Ye had few words and his head didn''t look very smart, he remembered Ruan Changtian''s words clearly. He looked at Ruan Changtian and said no. There will never be that day. Ruan Changtian said nothing more, and the tenderness on his face was fleeting, as if it had never happened. Even shopkeeper Mu wondered if the villa leader had really laughed. He asked Tang Ye to continue his previous actions, and then he would order two sentences from time to time. Tang Ye knew that the first pass had been inspected, but he was still doing it very seriously. Shopkeeper Mu received the information from his subordinates. The little Lord woke up and it''s time for breakfast. Who knows, as soon as he reminded, Tang Ye knelt down to Ruan Changtian, knocked his head three times without a trace of fake, raised his head and called master Ruan Changtian. Not to mention shopkeeper mu, even Ruan Changtian was frightened. I thought I was a boy with thin skin and high ambition, but I turned out to be a black belly with a lot of calculation? With his head knocked, can''t he kick people away with one foot? Even if you can''t be a son-in-law and become a disciple, teach well. If you can be alone in the future, you can protect your daughter from the wind and rain. But Ruan Changtian was very unhappy at the thought of being calculated. "Hum!" Ruan Chang snorted coldly and left with his clothes. His clothes also swept Tang Ye''s face. The corners of his clothes wiped Tang Ye''s eyes and pricked his uncomfortable tears. "Hey, villa leader..." As soon as shopkeeper Mu made a noise, Ruan Changtian disappeared. He went to see Tang Ye again. When he saw the tears, his heart trembled. He hurried to help him, "Tang Ye, it''s all right. This is the temper of the villa leader." Tang Ye gave a "well", rubbed his eyes and left. Shopkeeper Mu: " So what''s going on? One or two, it''s hard to figure out. "What''s matter with the you?" Ruan Tang found that she was only one who ate seriously. Everyone else looked worried. Tang Ye shook his head and said it was all right. Ruan Changtian didn''t want his daughter to care about a smelly boy. He pulled his face and didn''t speak. "OK, you don''t talk, you cow." Ruan Tang quickly ate breakfast, then changed into a short fight and went down to practice martial arts. Ruan Changtian frowned and became more and more unhappy. As a result, the smelly boy sitting opposite didn''t know when he had eaten, wiped his mouth and slipped away. Hum! The villa leader is angry again. A group of subordinates frown and wink. The villa leader is afraid to be angry every day in the future. "Will you let these two teach my daughter?" seeing Ruan Tang''s master, Ruan Changtian was unhappy again. Shopkeeper Mu and shopkeeper Chen are here. When they smell the speech, they admit their mistake directly. At first, the identity of the little Lord has not been verified. They can''t disclose the secret of Lingyun villa to outsiders. Ruan Changtian scolded them for having no eyes. Does his daughter look like a traitor? Shopkeeper Mu and shopkeeper Chen are speechless. Some people are angry and have no reason. Just follow Mao. Ruan Changtian scolded a few words. He was not happy, and another person gave a kick. As a result, shopkeeper Mu and shopkeeper Chen laughed happily, and the former villa leader finally came back. "Send a message to Qingfeng cliff and ask the second elder and the third elder of the eldest elder to go out of the mountain." the eldest elder is his master. It''s enough to teach two children. When shopkeeper Chen answered, he was worried and said, "what generation of leader?" The little Lord is back. Whether it''s Lingyun village or demon sect, it''s natural for the little Lord to inherit. The sect leader of that generation won''t be happy. Chapter 3683 When the lady and the young leader had an accident, the villa leader was greatly hit and became possessed. The affairs of the demon sect were temporarily handed over to several elders and Dharma guardians. However, the position of leader could not be left empty. Ruan Changtian wanted to find his daughter and enemies. He didn''t have so much time to deal with the affairs of the demon cult, so he chose a better disciple from the congregation to take the position of leader temporarily. The leader of the generation is Yun Qingyang. He is the same generation as the left Dharma guardian and the right Dharma guardian. But now he is only 22 years old and is young and ambitious. In recent years, Ruan Changtian didn''t take charge. After Yun Qingyang took office, the people in the sect also divided into two factions. A group of people led by the four elders supported Yun Qingyang. Standing high, all you hear are flattering voices. People around him are saying that he should be the leader. Over time, Yun Qingyang will naturally be affected. In recent years, the voice of support for Yun Qingyang in the church has overshadowed Ruan Changtian. Now that the little Lord returns, they want to welcome the little Lord back. Naturally, Yun Qingyang''s interests and status will be threatened. The ambition of staying high for a long time will also expand. I''m afraid Yun Qingyang won''t give up. Hearing the name of Yun Qingyang, Ruan Changtian reacted for a while, and then showed a look of contempt in the suspicion that the two subordinates "you can even forget this". "Acting leader?" Ruan Changtian sneered. "I can let him take over the responsibility of acting leader and make him have nothing." Yun Qingyang''s peace is enough. If he is restless, he will never leave disaster. The two shopkeepers had a bottom in their hearts and went to deliver the letter. The little Lord has found it back. It is impossible to hide his identity forever and live secretly. As long as his identity is open, there will always be some annoying flies coming to the door. It''s nothing to have one more cloud. It''s just a little more blood on the knife edge. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Changtian arrived, when Ruan Tang and Tang Ye practiced martial arts, he stood by and watched. He said that whoever made a mistake would never be merciful, but when Ruan Tang was lazy and bad, his wicker would never smoke. Then he gave himself reasons. He saved it again and again. When the assessment was unsuccessful, he would naturally teach Ruan Tang a good lesson. He doesn''t accept useless disciples. Tang Ye took the initiative to touch porcelain and rely on his little disciple. Ruan Tang is the baby he took the initiative to touch porcelain. Having not seen his daughter for more than ten years, he was not willing to smoke the wicker on his daughter. But it''s very strict with the little disciples. It''s time to beat and scold. It''s not warm at all. But Tang Ye also felt that Ruan Changtian''s harshness to him was to be good to him, to pay attention to him, and to cultivate him as a son-in-law. He was very happy all day. As the eldest martial sister, Ruan Tang stood up to speak for Tang Ye and asked him to either be gentle with Tang Ye or treat him equally. After all, she was beaten a lot when she was a child and could stand the beating. In this way, Ruan Changtian didn''t dare to take the wicker and directly turned the wicker into powder with his internal force. The means are mild. But moderation has its mild sharpness. Ruan Changtian won''t beat and scold children, but his methods are endless. Before dawn every day, Ruan Changtian took two young to learn lightness skills in the forest outside the city. After a few days of his hands, Ruan Tang and Tang Ye could skillfully use lightness skills. He taught his apprentice and worried about his master. At night, Ruan Tang''s window will make a sound. When Ruan Changtian found out, his daughter disappeared and there was no one in the smelly boy''s room. He knew that the two men slipped out again. Chapter 3684 "Teacher, Ruan Tang." In front of Ruan Changtian, Tang Ye called elder martial sister. Without Ruan Changtian, his name was Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang asked him to call it that. He listened to Ruan Tang. Then I will say sorry to the master from the bottom of my heart. It''s not that he doesn''t respect the master''s life, but that he doesn''t want to refuse the elder martial sister. Tonight, both of them are wearing the same night clothes, with only one pair of eyes exposed outside, flickering. Ruan Tang answered, pointed to the east of the city and said badly, "let''s go and see how the heartless people are today." In fact, someone reports about Xuanjia every day. After Ruan Changtian came, he also ordered his men to deal with it as soon as possible. Although he doesn''t like smelly boy, smelly boy is his apprentice and valued by his daughter, so he can''t be bullied. Or he''ll lose face. The day and night of asking for debt came to the door, disturbing the Xuan family. Even the neighbors couldn''t have a good rest. The Xuanjia always said that the family was poor and could not pay back, but the creditors didn''t listen to their nonsense. You can''t pay back, can you? What servants do you raise? Sell all the servants. You can pay back a little of the money you sell. There are also those jewelry of Mrs. Xuan''s mother and daughter. If they are pawned together, they can also return some. Not really. They also have a little son who can be sold to others as a child''s adoptive husband. This is another large sum of money. Not to mention what master Xuan would think after hearing it, first of all, Mrs. Xuan disagreed. She held her children tightly in her arms with both hands, afraid that someone would come forward and rob them. When creditors saw it, they would praise her as a "loving mother." But this is only love for her own flesh and blood. For the son of the former wife, she is a snake in the mouth. She wants to break people into pieces. At present, master Xuan has shops and fields in his hand. Even if he doesn''t make money, the deed is kept in backup by the government. There is still surplus silver at home, which is far from the point of selling children and women. But they can hold on to their debts and endure the day and night harassment of creditors, but their neighbors can''t stand it. Then the Xuan family was sued by the neighbors. The reason is that they disturb the residents. Others suggested that the Xuan family move away, or they would protest or something. After the government found out the reason, it could not directly drive people away. It could only urge the Xuanjia to pay off their debts as soon as possible. Although master Xuan shouted that some officials and businessmen colluded with each other to bully and oppress the foolish people, it was natural for him to repay the debt. All the ious were signed by him and stamped with the seal of his Xuan family. Some of them were still backed up by the government and could not be trusted! Today, master Xuan paid off his debt for the first time. I bought three servants and became Mrs. Xuan''s bracelet. I only returned a hundred Liang. And they owe much more than a hundred and a hundred Liang. "Brothers and sisters, what do you say to do? Now the Xuan family can''t take out so much money, what about the money owed to us?" it''s dark, and the debtors are still outside the Xuan family. When the man finished, a woman said, "it''s natural to owe money. Whether it''s selling land or shops, he has to pay back my silver!" Others nodded yes. When Ruan Tang and Tang Ye passed by, a group of people were talking about excitement. Ruan Tang stood in the corner and said with his voice, "it is said that Miss Xuan''s husband''s family is a rich family in the south of the Yangtze River second only to Xiao''s family." Once this word came out, the debtor blew the pot. Yeah. The Xuan family can''t afford money and doesn''t want to be the paving field in the seller. There''s Miss Xuan''s fiance''s house. Anyway, Miss Xuan will be married sooner or later. It''s better to ask the Xuan family to send the bride price earlier, and the Xuan family will return their silver It''s the best of both worlds! Chapter 3685 A group of people are noisy. After discussion, they think this method is very feasible, so they are going to xuanlin''s unmarried home to ask for debt. Others asked loudly that it was the elder brother who presented his intelligence and wisdom and came up with such a good way to raise funds to invite righteous people to dinner. Ruan Tang didn''t make a sound and hid his merit and reputation. When they were gone, Ruan Tang looked at the Ranger''s foolish Tang Ye and asked him, "will you hate me for ruining xuanlin''s marriage?" The news she got was that the rich merchant decided to marry the Xuanjia family because the Xuanjia family had a prime minister. When xuanlin gave birth to a child, they would devote themselves to cultivating xuanlin''s son. But when the debt incident happened, the family couldn''t have heard the wind. They might have wanted to withdraw from their relatives long ago. When these people force them to ask for debt, it will help them make a quick judgment. Tang Ye shook his head, "No." I don''t know why, a girl in xuanlin is much more malicious to him than Xuanwen, because xuanlin, he doesn''t know how many times he has been wronged and how many times he almost lost his life. At the thought that xuanlin had lost her life, so he would never have a chance to see Ruan Tang again, he hated the weak himself before. Why didn''t you fight your enemy earlier. Ruan Tang didn''t doubt that Tang Ye would lie to her. She explained why Xuan Lin would be dismissed, and then said, "I won''t let go of anyone who hurt you." Tang Ye was stunned and looked at her brightly. Ruan Tang had already got up. She looked at Xuan''s house and jumped in easily from the wall. "Wait for me." Tang Ye followed. There are still servants at the door of the Xuan family yard. Their deeds of betrayal are in Mrs. Xuan''s hands. They are afraid that they will be sold to pay off their debts. One or two are frightened and terrified all day. They stayed at the door to inquire about the creditors. When they heard that there was no sound outside, they looked through the crack of the door and made sure that all the creditors had gone. Then they breathed a sigh of relief and informed the owner. "Really? They''re all gone?" the surprise on master Xuan''s face was more than 10000 liang of silver for nothing. Mrs. Xuan asked the same question. The servants scrambled to say yes. They all left. "Mom and Dad, all the bad guys are gone. Can we go to bed?" Xuan Wen was young and already sleepy. Xuan Lin is also dozing off. Mrs. Xuan asked the servant girl to take her children down to have a rest. "How dare you sleep? Your parents are going to sell you to a rich family to be a child''s adoptive husband in order to pay off their debts." "Who is it? Who is talking?" as soon as Xuan Wen went to sleep, he turned over from his bed, fell to the ground and looked around nervously. Ruan Tang came out from behind the curtain. With her face covered, she could only see a pair of eyes. When she walked closer, she saw that the fear on Xuanwen''s face was getting deeper and deeper. She smiled and continued, "don''t you know? Your parents can feed your brother to the wolf and sell you in order to please the noble people..." "It''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense. I''m my parents'' son. Xuangou is a wild bastard... Ah!" Ruan Tang slapped him, and Xuanwen lost one of his teeth. It''s a little younger, but animals are of all ages. Ruan Tang did it, but he couldn''t bear it. "Who does the bastard say? Who is the bastard? You have to ask your mother." Ruan Tang said faintly. Lord Xuan tortured his eldest son to death for his youngest son and stepwife, hoping that his youngest son could revive the Xuan family, but he didn''t know that his little wife had already put a green hat on him. Chapter 3686 Xuanwen didn''t understand the meaning of Ruan Tang''s sentence, but he remembered it in his heart. He retorted and said he would ask his mother. Ruan tangle said, "then go and I''ll accompany you." Seeing the false malice in Ruan Tang''s eyes, Xuan Wen covered his bleeding face and cried. He ran out crying to find Mrs. Xuan. Ruan Tang came to xuanlin''s yard again. Xuan Lin is a little older, precocious and thoughtful. She hasn''t slept yet and is scolding the servant girl. Listening to the words "bitch" and "bitch" coming out of her mouth, people doubt her age. "Have you scolded enough?" said Ruan Tang. Xuan Lin was stunned, and then slapped the servant girl in the face, "bitch, how dare you talk back?" Ruan Tang slapped her hands. Xuanlin finally realized that something was wrong. She looked straight at Ruan Tang. When she saw Ruan Tang wearing night clothes, she was startled. She grabbed the servant girl and stopped her. Although these are not good things, Ruan Tang still points a compassionate wax for the servant girl. What a pity. "Who are you?" Xuan Lin shouted while hiding behind. "Come on, come on, there''s a flower picker!" Ruan Tang: " Poof! How confident it must be! Tang Ye, who was ordered by Ruan Tang to stay in the yard, couldn''t listen. He rushed in and was a little happy to see xuanlin''s panic and fear. But he soon focused on Ruan Tang and said, "leave her alone, disgust you." Ruan Tang blinked to make him calm. Then he slipped a willow leaf from his sleeve, shot it out along his finger, hit it and cut a bunch of xuanlin''s hair. "How about I learn fast enough?" said Ruan Tang. Tang Ye nodded and said, "you are the smartest." Ruan Tang was happy. He took out another willow leaf and aimed it at the servant girl. As a result, the servant girl fell to her knees with soft legs. Boring. Now she didn''t know whether to sympathize with the servant girl or Xuan Lin. "Who are you and what do you want to do? Our xuanlin family is a big family that has made a name in front of the saints. Their ancestors are ministers around the saints and have a lot of contacts. My father is also a powerful person. If you dare to mess around, he will not let you go!" xuanlin was frightened, but she still knew how to scare people. Ruan Tang seemed to hear a joke, "your parents are going to sell you and pay off your debts with a bride price. Are you still dreaming about your spring and autumn dream here? Thought he would protect you?" Xuan Lin was stunned, then shook her head violently and screamed, "it''s impossible! It''s just what those bad guys said. My father didn''t promise. My parents won''t sell us. My parents love me most." Ruan Tang said, "I love you most? Don''t I love your brother most? He is the heir except your eldest brother." "I don''t have a big brother, but I''m just a wild seed. My mother doesn''t have any other sons!" at this time, Xuan Lin still remembers to scold Tang Ye, which shows how much their siblings are malicious to Tang Ye. Ruan Tang didn''t argue, "I just kindly remind you that your parents can''t sell your brother. He is the blood of your Xuan family, but you are going to marry after all. Who is to marry? As long as the bride price is enough to pay off the debt, your father is probably willing to marry you out." It''s no different from selling. Xuanlin shouted that it was impossible. It was Ruan Tang''s evil words that confused the public. At the same time, she was in a trance and suspicious. no no way! Anyway, they can''t ruin her life. Chapter 3687 After being reminded by Ruan Tang, xuanlin ran out like crazy without considering that there were people in black in the room. Ruan Tang couldn''t help but want to push them again when he thought of the picture of the two brothers and sisters tearing down each other and exposing each other''s scandals for their own fate. One wanted the other to die on the spot and the Xuan family infighting and killing each other. Tang Ye: "kill each other?" Xuanwen was taught that he was the heir of the Xuanjia family. In the future, everything of the Xuanjia family was his own. He was suddenly told that he was a wild species, which was naturally unacceptable. In order to conceal the secret of his life experience, we can only restore peace at home as soon as possible and let all unstable factors disappear. When Xuan Lin gets married, the bride price can make them calm again. From xuanlin''s reaction, she should know Xuanwen''s life experience. For her, nothing is more important than her life. In the past, she may have protected Xuanwen and helped Xuanwen for the sake of her mother compatriots, but when Xuanwen threatened her own interests, xuanlin, who was taught by Xuanfu people to put her own interests first since childhood, will definitely give up Xuanwen without hesitation, even Mrs. Xuan! Ruan Tang nodded and looked at Tang Ye in surprise. "I found that you''ve talked more and more recently, and you''re still Wenzou. What did dad give you?" Tang Ye blushed. Ruan Tang: " Why are you blushing? Tang Ye swallowed his saliva and didn''t answer. Shifu is very serious most of the time, but there are many times when he is not serious. He will teach him some strange things and strange words. Shifu thinks he''s a fool and says those words just to make people happy. But he knew that those words could only be said to his sweetheart. "Forget it, don''t talk if you don''t like it, but you have to keep talking. It''s a pity not to talk because your voice is so beautiful." said Ruan Tang. She casually said that even if Tang Ye was really dumb, she could accept it. But Tang Ye kept it in mind. "Let''s go." Before they reached the courtyard, they heard all kinds of mixed cries. Ruan Tang thought that the efficiency was very fast. Unexpectedly, this exposed the truth. Master Xuan sat on the ground with his heart covered. Xuan Lin held master Xuan''s arm in tears. Xuan Wen stood foolishly aside, while Mrs. Xuan grabbed her skirt in fear. "Wen''er, is he really not my son?" master Xuan''s fingers trembled and pointed to Mrs. Xuan. After all these years, did he spoil a wild species? Mrs. Xuan shed tears and explained, "master, don''t listen to the children''s nonsense and don''t wrong me! Wen''er is not your son. He is your blood. It''s the blood of the Xuan family. How can I be unfaithful to you!" But Lord Xuan, who had just witnessed Mrs. Xuan''s reaction, did not believe him. "Drop blood to recognize a relative, I want to drop blood to recognize a relative!" master Xuan is about to die of anger. Xuan Lin comforts him while helping him. Although her brother is a wild species, she is definitely her own! As a result, master Xuan and Mrs. Xuan vomited blood at the same time. Xuanwen also ran over crying, raised his hand and scratched xuanlin''s face. He doesn''t know his life experience very well, but wild seed is not a good thing. He knows it. He doesn''t want to be a wild seed or a wild child without a father. He also knows that wild seeds are not good words, but he can maliciously scold others as wild seeds. It can be seen that the root already stinks. Chapter 3688 Mrs. Xuan scolded Xuan Lin as a white eyed wolf. She had no conscience and disturbed the family. Xuanlin asked her if she had the idea of selling her to pay off her debt. Mrs. Xuan was stunned and was seized by xuanlin. No one is a good thing. Don''t say second brother. Mrs. Xuan didn''t expect that the problem was here. She did want to pay off her debt with her daughter, but she couldn''t give up her daughter until things got to that point. But xuanlin has a brain with her. She thinks they value Xuanwen and want to abandon her. Let her sacrifice herself to save the whole family. Dream! She''s not a very kind person. "It''s wonderful!" Ruan Tang clapped his hands and went to the hospital. The familiar voice calmed xuanlin and Xuanwen instantly, and then retreated in fear. Ruan Tang looked at the Xuan family, tutted a few times, and said with emotion: "I just mentioned a few words. You two can make the chickens and dogs uneasy at home. It''s really a natural disaster." "You''re talking nonsense. Why do you say I''m a wild seed?" Xuanwen remembered. If it weren''t for the man''s reminder, their family wouldn''t quarrel at all. Xuan Lin stared at Ruan Tang angrily. Ruan Tang looked at Xuanwen strangely, "aren''t you a wild seed?" Xuan Wen: " Just, even if it is, so what? Ruan Tang ignored him, but asked Tang Ye to come over. When Tang Ye came to him, he pulled off his scarf. As a result, he didn''t hear the expected sound of breathing. Ruan Tang looked at Tang Ye and then at the dazed Xuan family. He was angry: "don''t you know him?" Don''t know Tang Ye, don''t know who is stirring up the situation and who is dealing with them. It''s too unfulfilled. And they didn''t take Tang Ye seriously at all. She''s so angry. The Xuan family didn''t understand where Ruan Tang''s anger and regret came from, but Tang Ye knew it very well. He looked at Ruan Tang painfully, then looked at master Xuan and said, "long time no see." Master Xuan: " "Xuangou! Dad, it''s xuangou!" xuanlin finally recognized it. Her eyes were as big as cattle, and her face was full of unbelievable look. How could it be xuangou? He is so thin and small that he can be easily crushed to death. How can he be the tall and thin jade tree Linfeng who looks like your childe? Ruan Tang''s second willow leaf shot out again. There is no doubt that another bunch of xuanlin''s hair fell to the ground. Ruan Tang looked at her with cold eyes. "It seems that my lesson is not enough to make you so unscrupulous." Xuanlin screamed again, grabbed the hair on the ground and began to cry. Her hair, her hair is ruined. How can she go out and meet people in the future? Master Xuan was also very excited at first, but he calmed down after excitement. He trembled and walked towards Tang Ye. His eyes fell on Tang Ye and looked carefully from head to foot to see what he wanted to see. "Teng''er, are you teng''er?" Hearing master Xuan''s words, Mrs. Xuan''s mother and son all changed their faces. Xuan Wen is not the seed of Xuan family. Xuan Lin will marry sooner or later. Xuan Gou has to inherit the incense of Xuan family. Regardless of whether she would be beaten or not, Mrs. Xuan rushed to hold master Xuan, blocked his way, and then began to cry. "Master, master, what are you doing? Gou Er knows what our family has become forced by our creditors, but he doesn''t show up. Let''s deal with our creditors and worry about him. Now we still bring outsiders to our house to stir up trouble and disturb our family. He''s not kind at all, master!" Chapter 3689 Mrs. Xuan''s eloquence is very good. However, no matter how good she said, she could not change the fact that she had put a green hat on master Xuan. The scandal at home was seen by his son, who was the least interested in killing him. Master Xuan had no light on his face and was very angry. At this moment, seeing that Mrs. Xuan dared to stir up the relationship between him and his son, she slapped him and swung it in the past. No matter how powerful Mrs. Xuan''s mouth is and how deep her mind is, she can''t beat master Xuan in strength. This slap slapped her to the ground. "Teng''er, why have you changed so much? Come home..." "Impossible." Tang Ye coldly refused. There was no hesitation. Master Xuan was stunned, looked at Tang Ye strangely and pleasantly, and said excitedly, "you, can you speak?" Tang Ye didn''t answer the question of mental retardation. He began to play the family card and said that he loved Tang Ye. At the beginning, he and Tang Ye''s mother were also a natural couple and lived a sweet life after marriage. Not only failed to convince Tang Ye, but angered him. "You don''t deserve to mention her," said Tang Ye. Master Xuan is not a fool when he hears that his son can speak. Don''t mention how happy he is. The youngest son is a wild seed. Fortunately, he found it early. Fortunately, he still has a son, and he is not stupid. The old naive treats him well! Master Xuan was excited for a long time. He asked Tang Ye where he was now and who he was with. He kept looking at Ruan Tang. From the perspective of bearing, he should not be an ordinary person. "Put your eyes away, or I''ll gouge it out." Tang Ye was disgusted with his eyes and blocked Ruan Tang in front of him, but showed his sword. As soon as the sword Qi came out, the cold light was everywhere. Master Xuan was stabbed and retreated a few steps. Mrs. Xuan took the opportunity to shout, "Sir, he''s here for revenge. I said he''s not familiar. He''s always thinking about his mother''s death. He suspects that we killed his mother. He wants to avenge his mother!" Master Xuan''s scalp tightened, and he lost his heart to Tang Ye''s cold eyes. Mrs. Xuan and xuanlin''s mother and daughter are united. They have internal contradictions. At this time, they must be consistent with the outside world. Tang Ye must not return to Xuan''s house, so they began to slander Tang Ye again. Master Xuan had just returned his feelings with his wife, and now he began to be suspicious again. Seeing their fear and defense, Tang Ye sneered. It turned out that the beast he had failed to attack before was so vulnerable. He looked at master Xuan and said directly, "my name is Tang Ye, Tang of Ruan Tang, wild. I am not your son, and I will never return to Xuan''s house." Ruan Tang was so happy that he hugged Tang Ye''s neck and kissed him excitedly. She likes this introduction. Tang Ye covered his neck and was stunned. The blush quickly stained his face, his ears and his neck. Master Xuan was also confused. Tang Ye? What''s the name? He changed his name himself? Mrs. Xuan took the opportunity to scold Tang Ye as a white eyed wolf, and even her name followed his dead ghost mother''s surname. It can be seen that master Xuan didn''t pay attention to the Xuan family, so master Xuan polished his eyes and didn''t be bewitched. Ruan Tang and Tang Ye looked at their poor performance as if they were watching a scandal. Tang Ye didn''t talk much, but every word hit the point. He said: "I made IOUs, creditors, rumors and crises. You owe me and my mother. I will get them back one by one. I will make your life worse than death." Not only master Xuan, but also Mrs. Xuan and Lin Xuan, who kept arguing and shouting, became dumb. It''s him? Chapter 3690 Tang Ye finished what he should say and left the Xuan family without nostalgia. Ruan tangkua said he was just handsome. Tang Ye asked her, "what is handsome?" His eyes fell from Ruan Tang''s eyes to his lips covered by a scarf. If there was no scarf, what would it feel like if she kissed it? He could not help touching his neck again. It had been a long time, but it still seemed to have a burning touch. Ruan Tang said with a smile, "handsome is good-looking, handsome is beautiful, which means you are the best person in my eyes." Tang Ye was very happy, but he couldn''t ignore Ruan Changtian when he came to Liuyun building. "What about the master?" he asked. Ruan Tang: "Dad, he''s middle-aged. It''s good to keep his hair not bald and his stomach not round." "Oh, daddy is such an image in your eyes?" Ruan Changtian''s warm voice came from behind them. Tang Ye was so frightened that he was afraid to look at Ruan Changtian when he thought of the heat on his neck. Ruan Tang was frank. When he found that Ruan Changtian came out to find them, he immediately left Tang Ye and hugged Ruan Changtian''s arm, while playing a coquettish role. "Dad, what are you talking about? How can you wrong your smart and beautiful daughter? When did I think about you so much? You misunderstood me. I mean, you are already handsome. As long as your hair is still there and there is no fat on your stomach, you are the most handsome man in the world!" said Ruan Tang. Ruan Changtian sounds very useful, but he is not so easy to be fooled. He glanced at Tang Ye and asked, "isn''t the most handsome man in the world the most handsome in your heart?" Ruan Tang: " Are middle-aged men so sensitive? She smiled and blinked at Tang Ye while defending herself. "Of course, Dad, how can you doubt your charm? You are the most handsome man in the world and, of course, the best in my heart." As for Tang Ye, he hasn''t grown up yet. When I grow up, it''s time for my father to abdicate. Tang Ye didn''t feel angry at all. Anyway, Ruan Tang often fooled his master like this. He was used to it. Ruan Changtian was comfortable. He put his arm around Ruan Tang''s neck, knocked her head with his fingers and began to ask for guilt. Where did you go if you didn''t sleep at night? Thought he didn''t know, did he? Ruan Tang quickly explained that there was no sea and no waves. She just took Tang Ye out to train disobedient dogs and would never go out again. Anyway, someone will pick up Tang Ye''s mother tomorrow, and Tang Ye has nothing to do with the Xuan family. Ruan Changtian didn''t listen to the explanation and had to punish them. The two people went to practice martial arts in the yard in the middle of the night. "You can''t do a little Xuanjia, can you?" he questioned the two shopkeepers. Shopkeeper Mu and shopkeeper Chen face bitterly. It''s not that they can''t do it, but the little Lord stopped them and said that Tang Ye''s Revenge must be avenged by themselves. Ruan Changtian said, "it''s ok now. Do as the little Lord says." He didn''t wait at the door all the time. He knew exactly what the two children did and said. Since Tangtang said that, she had to satisfy her wish. The two shopkeepers were relieved and went to work immediately. "Well, go back to bed to avoid being accused of abusing children." Ruan Changtian said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, the two pretending to be practicing martial arts disappeared. Ruan Changtian gnashed his teeth and was cheated by their bitter meat scheme. He will never be soft hearted again next time! Chapter 3691 After being exercised by Ruan Changtian for a few days, the people of the demon sect came. Ruan Tang and Tang Ye are competing swords. Their faces change at the same time. In the blink of an eye, a flying knife shoots at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang retreats, but Tang Ye catches up and wants to block the flying knife with a sword. Before he stopped the Throwing Knife, another concealed weapon shot at him. Tang Ye didn''t think about it, so he rushed to Ruan Tang. With a bang, a leaf flew over and knocked the throwing knife and concealed weapons to the ground, while Tang Ye also protected Ruan Tang from falling to the ground safely. "Nonsense!" Ruan Changtian pulled his face and looked at the three old men who suddenly fell into the woods. He was so angry that he had to roll his sleeves and scratch his hands. The old man with white hair and beard on the opposite side was calm and cold: "it''s really nonsense! It''s no light or heavy. What can I do if I hurt the eldest lady!" He is the only disciple. If he is hurt, he can fight with these two smelly old men. "Master, two elders and three elders." After Ruan Changtian spoke, the elder snorted coldly, "it''s difficult for you to remember that you have a master." The other two young old men were more friendly. They greeted Ruan Changtian with a smile and said that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Did they improve their swordsmanship again, but no matter how good their swordsmanship was, it was impossible to prevent medical and poison concealed weapons. Ruan Changtian is also a good temper. He even heard them finish. He waved. When Ruan Tang and Tang Ye passed, he took Ruan Tang by the shoulder and said, "these are the three elders." Ruan Tang and Tang Ye said hello one by one, and then they got the almost microscopic attention of the three old men. Ruan Tang is better. Tang Ye was rarely looked around like this, and the three old men should have got some news. When they looked at him, their eyes were not eyes and nose were not nose. It was very difficult. At the end of the survey, the other two old men began to sell. The second elder smiled like a trafficker who abducted and sold children. He said how good his medical skills were. People all over the world wanted to ask him to see a doctor or something. The three elders were handsome and elegant. He didn''t talk much. Then he twisted up a leaf and threw it into the distance. Then there was a click, and all the trees were broken. "Learn medicine from me." "Learn concealed weapons from me." As long as two are willing to have one apprentice, they will have successors. The elder saw that the two people were so shameless and anxious. He tried to get a less fierce expression in the recess and said, "learn martial arts from me." Two elders and three elders "Oh" up. The old guys are serious. Are you anxious to see good seedlings? Ruan Tang looked at the three, looked confident and said, "can''t we all learn together? It''s not difficult." Three elders: " Ruan Changtian: " Although the baby is smarter, but multi-purpose, is it a little greedy? Tang Ye was a brainless boaster and firmly expressed his support for Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, elder martial sister, she will be able to do it!" Ruan Tang looked back, smiled at him and said good. Ruan Changtian had no beard, but he was so angry that he began to stare. The three elders also put away their amiable side and became fierce. Although the boy has a high sense of crisis, is as vigilant and sensitive as them, and has protected the eldest lady for the first time, this does not mean that he can marry the eldest lady. He still has a lot to learn if he wants to join the demon cult! Ruan Tang had an idea here, and several people asked Tang Ye what he thought. Tang Ye: "I listen to elder martial sister." Ruan Changtian and the three elders: " Yes. Asked a lonely! Chapter 3692 Ruan Tang said to learn everything. No one can change it. Several elders can''t bear to punish their lost eldest lady. Naturally, everything follows her. As a result, their daily courses were filled with medicine, poison and concealed weapons. For Tang Ye, in his previous ten years of life, he had never had such a happy time as now. Shifu is fierce, but he works hard. The elders didn''t like him, but they also taught him carefully. Even the second elder and the third elder would teach him how to dress up and how to chase girls. The person you like and want to be close to is around you. This is his favorite day. Contrary to Tang Ye, Xuanjia at the moment is really in deep water. The creditors went to xuanlin''s fiance''s house. The family had the intention of quitting their relatives. Excited by the creditors who came to collect debts, they announced in front of the creditors that they had nothing to do with xuanlin''s family. Their front foot sent someone to the Xuan family to withdraw from their marriage, and the back foot sent a matchmaker to a man''s house they met recently to propose marriage. They didn''t give the Xuan family any chance at all. The creditors didn''t ask for the debt. Naturally, they wouldn''t give up. They blocked the Xuanjia again. When the news of quitting her marriage came, Xuan Lin fainted after repeatedly confirming it. Master Xuan and Mrs. Xuan are also tottering. The reason why they didn''t borrow money from their in laws and didn''t bother their in laws was that they wanted to take their in laws as the back road of the Xuan family. As long as their daughter married, they would always have a way back. As a result, people withdrew! The only solid and reliable person who has to help them has retired and has nothing to do with the Xuan family. Then they can only start from other aspects. You can''t pay your debts. These creditors will level the door of Xuan''s house. But you can''t sell music scores and fields. Shops are handed down by ancestors, and most of the fields are sacrificial fields handed down by ancestors. In the early years, in order to look good, master Xuan had sold some sacrificial fields and sold them again, but it was tantamount to moving to his ancestors. After thinking about it, master Xuan''s eyes still fell on his "son" and daughter. Now no one knows that Xuanwen is not his own son. As an heir of the Xuanjia family, he still has a certain weight in the eyes of outsiders. If someone is willing to adopt something, they can also get a lot of money. Then there was xuanlin. She followed her mother. She was beautiful, gentle and good-looking. In early years, there were many young men who wanted to hire xuanlin as his wife, but the conditions at home were not very good, and he didn''t promise. Now it''s time to spread the news of Xuan Lin''s dissolution of her engagement. Originally thought xuanlin would be the first to leave home, but one family took a fancy to Xuanwen and wanted to fix a fiance for their only daughter. Mrs. Xuan was crying and crying, and her eyes were going to be blind. However, she was frightened by master Xuan''s "divorce her wife" and dared not say another word. At this time, Xuanwen already knew that he was not a descendant of the Xuanjia family. He knew that master Xuan was going to sell him to pay off his debts, but he could do nothing. Once he doesn''t obey, his life experience will be made public. At that time, everyone will look at him with contempt and disdain and scold him as a wild species. After the two sides made an agreement, the other party immediately sent someone to pick up Xuanwen. Both silver and goods are paid. Xuanlin, on the other hand, was attracted by a rich family in the night city. She gave it to the domineering dandy to eat. When she had nothing to do, she ran to the flower lane. I don''t know how many three young masters there are. Chapter 3693 Xuanwen became the "son" of others, and xuanlin''s wedding day was very close. When Mrs. Xuan finished crying, her son cried for her daughter. When she thought of her son''s helpless smiling face and lonely sad back when he was picked up, she would have an absurd sense of guilt. All this is because of xuangou''s beast. And xuangou will retaliate against Xuanjia and them because of her. If only she hadn''t abused and insulted xuangou, made trouble and murdered xuangou. Even if he was divorced from the xuangou family, he wouldn''t take revenge on the whole family madly. Now the son is not his own son. The daughter hurt them very much because they chose such a man for her. The master hated her because of Xuanwen''s life experience. The family is no longer married. Just a few days later, xuanlin''s fiance''s family came to greet her. The bride price is a lot, but the dowry is very small. Xuan Lin doesn''t want to go out. It''s too embarrassing. Moreover, the whole wedding ceremony was perfunctory, as were the wedding banquet and guests, but master Xuan and Mrs. Xuan had no intention to care so much at the moment. The sum of the sons and daughters is not enough to pay their debts. In desperation, he could only sell a few shops and some appliances at home, which made up for the debt. But after this, the Xuan family became an empty shell. After Tang Ye heard the news, he was neither happy nor sad, but someone always loved him. Ruan Tang asked three elders for leave, and then made a plan for autumn outing. There were only two of them, but there was no way. The old father couldn''t bear his daughter''s indifference. He had to follow, and Ruan Tang couldn''t refuse. Then there were three elders, pathetic, who said they had never organized an autumn outing and lived in vain. It was so pathetic. Then three more people were added to the autumn outing team. Including the maid and the guard, there are already twenty people. Ruan Tang said to take them with him, but he didn''t say to let them participate in everything. When he went to the beautiful place loved by literati, Ruan Tang went out with Tang Ye. Ruan Chang''s face twitched in the weather. The second elder took a gold needle with him and stared at Ruan Changtian closely. It seemed that as long as Ruan Changtian fainted, he would give him a needle. The elder began to cook barbecue in the way Ruan Tang told him. After going out for half an hour, when they came back, they came back loaded with two rabbits in their hands. The guard took the rabbit to the river to clean it. Ruan Tang and they sat on the stone and whispered this. Ruan Changtian was jealous while the three elders were painting. Before long, a picture of the villa leader''s jealousy was drawn. "The eldest young lady is indeed a eldest young lady. She is more particular about eating than we rude people." the second elder joked while eating. It''s not that they haven''t eaten like this, but they are too rough and careless. They don''t have this feeling. Ruan Tang doesn''t know what modesty is. "It''s easy to say. I''ll think of the masters for the first time if there are any new things in the future." Although there is something wrong with the seniority, no one cares about these details. "Tang Ye, you eat..." Ruan Tang was supposed to give it to Tang Ye, but Ruan Changtian''s expression was too ugly. She turned a corner and handed it to Ruan Changtian. Then she baked it herself to Tang Ye. Ruan Changtian: " The barbecue in my hand suddenly doesn''t smell good. After the autumn outing, Ruan Tang and Tang Ye went back to intense training. Soon it will be the Mid Autumn Festival. There will be a Wulin conference at that time. They also want to join in the fun. Chapter 3694 With the Wulin meeting, a large number of Wulin people poured into the night city. The major restaurants and inns in the city have become their most common places, and the passenger flow of Liuyun building and Liuyun Pavilion is full every day. In addition to Jianghu people, there are many people of different religions. Nowadays, the streets are full of fish and dragons. Therefore, Ruan Changtian won''t let Ruan Tang and Tang Ye slip out to play by themselves. He is not without the ability to protect his daughter, but can''t bear even the "one in case" as low as one in ten thousand. But it''s not a problem to lock up two teenagers at home, especially when his daughter stares at him with wronged and innocent eyes. When he was badly worn, he personally acted as a guard to escort them out. As for the three elders, the goal is too big. They haven''t shown up yet. When there was no need to fight or practice martial arts, Ruan Tang wore women''s clothes when he went out. Those who met Ling Yunjian in those years are old. Now the Jianghu is dominated by some young people. However, even if those people are there, they may not be able to guess her identity when they meet Ruan Tang. After all, even the subordinates of Lingyun sword need jade pendant and other evidence to confirm Ruan Tang''s identity. "Slow down, don''t squeeze." after being locked up for a long time, Ruan Tang released himself like a bird leaving the nest. Tang Ye followed her closely and grabbed her wrist for fear of being squeezed apart. Ling Yunjian with a disguised guard scattered around them. Looking at Tang Ye''s hand holding Ruan Tang''s wrist, the old father didn''t pull out his sword with great concentration. And a guard comforted him. Don''t be angry. If he gets angry, there are many people in the sect who want to be a father to the young Lord. Even the elder with white beard and white hair who can be the grandfather of the young Lord is now a kind-hearted father. He wants Ruan Tang to call him Dad. Ruan Changtian was so angry. "Where have they gone?" in the blink of an eye, they disappeared again. The guard scratched his head and honestly said he didn''t see it. I''m afraid I''m not separated, but the little Lord intends to get rid of them. After all, young people play together. It''s too eye-catching for them to follow behind all day, not to mention the old father of the villa leader who always supervises them and doesn''t let them cross the border. In the jade shop not far away, Ruan Tang pointed to the various jade pendants, hairpins and utensils carefully sealed and made of jade in the hall. He said boldly that she would pack them as long as Tang Ye liked them. Although the clerk in the jade shop didn''t know the real identity of Ruan Tang, every time the eldest lady left the shop, the shopkeeper of Liuyun building came to check out in person. Can such a young lady be low? I think the Liuyun building is full of guests every day, and it is not the owner who is short of money. Therefore, as long as Ruan Tang comes, they will treat them with the most cordial and respectful attitude. "Miss Ruan, what will you choose this time?" the shopkeeper smiled like a flower. Ruan Tang sat on the chair with his legs folded, one hand on his leg and the other on the armrest. Like a dandy young master from which family, he pointed to the ones she liked as soon as she entered the door, "wrap these for me first." "Hey! Miss Ruan, take your time. I''m ready now." the shopkeeper went to pick up the goods in person with a happy face. At this time, three people came into the store. The waiter greeted them with a smile. He saw the girl in the middle surprised and passed towards the shopkeeper. Chapter 3695 The girl swaggered over and said, "shopkeeper, I want this jade hairpin." Shopkeeper''s: " Man: " I didn''t see the shopkeeper packing in person. At this time, he said he wanted a jade hairpin. If he didn''t sincerely want to rob things, he was a arrogant and fearless fool. "What are you doing? Don''t wrap it up for me." the girl was shouting again. From her eyes and tone, she wasn''t sincere. I think people have always been like this. They are used to being domineering. But the shopkeeper won''t let others get used to this problem. His men didn''t stop. They soon put the Hosta in a delicate box and politely asked the guests what they needed. The girl stared and said angrily, "don''t you understand people? I said I want this jade hairpin. That''s how you do business?" The shopkeeper was neither humble nor haughty and said, "our distinguished guests have long set this jade hairpin. If you like it, you can book it and pick it up when you''re ready." This is a very normal procedure, but obviously the girl has never been humiliated and suddenly became angry, "do you know who I am? You dare to ignore my request without asking about the status of my Wu family!" Wu family? The jade shop is a century old shop. The shopkeeper has been here since he was born. What he hears most is the Jianghu deeds. Where can he not know the Wu family. More than ten years ago, the Wu family was one of the best aristocratic families in the Wulin, but their master and wife were killed by Ling Yunjian on the spot because of the encirclement and suppression of Ling Yunjian. Only the old Wu father and a daughter over three years old were left in the Wu family. This should be Wu xueyin, the eldest lady of Wu family. A down-to-earth Wulin aristocratic family, with no successors, has developed such an impulsive and stupid appearance of its only blood. I''m afraid it''s not far from quitting Wulin in silence. The shopkeeper was not afraid of her at all. Instead, he said the names of Wu xueyin''s parents and said coldly: "as far as I know, your father and mother have long been killed because of the encirclement and suppression of Lingyun sword. I don''t know why Miss Wu dared to be so arrogant in my night city?" Wu xueyin was stunned. Unexpectedly, he knew so much about the affairs of Wulin, thought of his dead parents, and thought of the hidden contempt in the shopkeeper''s words. He was angry from his heart, drew his sword and cut at the shopkeeper''s. Ruan Tang and Tang Ye began to pay attention to these people after hearing Wu xueyin''s words. When they saw her draw a sword, they wanted to help. However, before Wu xueyin met the shopkeeper, the sword body was broken in two. what the fuck! Ruan Tang and Tang Ye both stared. "A living sweeping monk!" said Ruan Tang. Tang Ye didn''t understand: "what did you say?" Ruan Tang: "master." Tang Ye understood. If the shopkeeper didn''t show his hand, they would treat him as an ordinary person. Wu xueyin was startled. Looking at the broken sword, she couldn''t believe it. Grandpa said it was a tailor-made sword for her by the casting family. It was also inlaid with her favorite ruby. How could it be broken at once? "This is the night city. If you want to be presumptuous in my Meishi Pavilion, you''d better inquire about the reputation of my Meishi Pavilion first," said the shopkeeper. From beginning to end, he was calm and indifferent. Ruan Tang thought that there were too many stories about Meishi Pavilion. For the famous, those who caused trouble were all arrogant and arrogant fools, but in the end, all fools were unlucky, but the business and reputation of Meishi Pavilion were not affected at all. Obviously, Meishi Pavilion is not just a jade seller. Chapter 3696 After the shopkeeper opened his mouth, Wu xueyin was still swearing and yelling to destroy the Meishi Pavilion so that the shopkeeper would die without a burial place. However, the two men with her frowned. One of them, a tall, big, rough looking young man with a knife on his back, pursed his lips, bowed his hands and said, "Miss Wu, even if she is rude, it is not unforgivable. Please forgive me, shopkeeper." The shopkeeper''s face pulled longer: "since she is not unforgivable, I didn''t say what I want her to do. Where does your forgiveness come from? "What are you? Do you know who he is? His father is the best swordsman in the world, great Xia Qiu..." Wu xueyin was covered by another man''s mouth and didn''t finish the rest for a long time. The shopkeeper sneered: "who should I be? It''s Qiu Jinqiu, the descendant of great Xia Qiu. No wonder I can confidently ask others not to care after my friend made a mistake." Many of the people who encircled and suppressed Lingyun sword in those years had nothing to do with demon sect and Lingyun Zhi. They didn''t even see Lingyun sword, but they boasted of justice and didn''t want to let the righteous people feel cold and join the encirclement and killing. The best swordsman in the world is jealous of evil. When drawing a knife, he will see blood. His reputation in the Jianghu is divided into two factions. It is appreciated that he is jealous of evil. But he was impulsive and stupid. He often acted recklessly. He didn''t know how many innocent people died under his knife. And this man was famous for taking the road of robbing the rich and helping the poor at first. Whoever is rich will rob. He has a good reputation for helping the poor, but what did the rich do wrong? If the rich man bullied the people, colluded with corrupt officials and developed by dishonest money, he robbed the rich and helped the poor to do good for the people. But he didn''t care. He robbed those serious businessmen, robbed other people''s money, did generous things and made a name for himself. Where can such behavior be called chivalry? Like his father, Qiu Jin is a man with developed limbs and simple mind, but he also heard the shopkeeper''s disdain and disgust. He frowned and asked, "dare you ask the shopkeeper, has my father offended you?" The shopkeeper snorted coldly, "don''t dare to offend, great Xia Qiu. It''s robbing the rich and helping the poor. We honest business people deserve to be robbed by him." After hearing this, Ruan Tang said quietly, "you deserve to be called a great Xia if you are generous to others!" When the shopkeeper looked sideways, Miss Ruan was still sitting in a chair like a dandy. He had met people for a long time and forgot his distinguished guests. The eldest lady pointed out the chivalrous act of the so-called world''s first swordsman, which saved him the effort of explanation. A young girl who is not deeply involved in the world knows the truth, but so many people in the Jianghu can''t understand it. It can be seen that she pretends not to understand and doesn''t want to understand. But they are hypocritical, selfish, sinister and cunning birds of a feather! "Just a moment, miss. I''ll pack everything you want." the shopkeeper thought it was inappropriate to neglect Miss Ruan for some bedbugs. So he gave another jade hairpin to Ruan Tang, smiled and said, "there have been many slights just now. Please don''t blame the eldest lady." Qiu Jin looked cold and turned to Ruan Tang: "does my father have a grudge against the girl? Why should I speak evil!" When Wu xueyin saw the box with the hairpin in the shopkeeper''s hand, her eyes widened and scolded hurriedly: "put it down. I like the hairpin. You can''t sell it to her." Chapter 3697 Ruan Tang didn''t bother to talk to the brain cripple. The shopkeeper was cold again. He packed the things and asked the waiter to put them in the back hall first. Anyway, Miss Ruan is a routine to go out for a walk and play. It''s inconvenient to take things with her. Just let someone send them to Liuyun building in person later. It is these arrogant and domineering people who have to be dealt with first. "Meishige temple is too small to hold a few big Buddhas. Come and politely invite these guests out!" this is the order to expel them. Whether it''s Wu xueyin or Qiu Jin, his face is ugly. This is the first time that they have met such a strong man who is not afraid of the aristocratic family since they wandered in the Jianghu. After being humiliated, Wu xueyin was very unhappy. She not only didn''t go, but also looked at Ruan Tang and sat down next to Ruan Tang. "Miss Wu came uninvited to make trouble. She sincerely wanted to make trouble with me in Meishi pavilion?" the shopkeeper asked the waiter to open the door and not do business in order to teach some unknown boys a lesson. Wu xueyin pointed to Ruan Tang, "return the hairpin to me and I''ll go." "Oh." Ruan Tang was happy. Tang Ye sank his face, picked up the black snow sound with his scabbard, pointed to Ruan Tang''s fingers, and said expressionless, "next time, leave your fingers." Ruan Tang immediately raised his thumb and looked at him proudly, "brother ye, you are really getting cooler and cooler!" Tang Ye: " He''ll be embarrassed to call him that. These two people didn''t pay attention to the arrogant young lady who forced buying and selling. The shopkeeper was delighted to see their interaction. Tarzan''s indifference and calmness, which does not change its color before he collapses, he likes it! Black Snow sound is about to cry in pain. The scabbard obviously only touched her fingers and didn''t feel any strength, but her fingers hurt as if they had been cut off by the sword. "What did you do to my fingers?" Wu xueyin covered her fingers and looked at Tang Ye with tears in her eyes. Now Tang Ye says that Yushulinfeng is not adulterated at all. And his temperament is high and cold. He looks cold to people outside Ruan Tang, which gives people a mysterious and inaccessible imagination. Even if he saw all kinds of men and saw Tang Ye, Wu xueyin took another look. Ruan Tang pulled at the corner of his mouth and kept arch fire, "brother ye, see, someone threw a must kill skill at you." Tang Ye said something ugly without expression. Ruan Tang showed him a lot of painting books and said that women''s tears were the biggest killer. He specifically told him many examples of weak people in front of them and snakes and scorpions behind them. In Tang''s ambition, women other than Ruan Tang shed tears at him, that is to calculate him. The woman in front of her was not big, but she had the same temper as Xuan Lin. she cried very ugly. Eye injury. Ruan Tang burst out laughing. The shopkeeper was also amused by Tang Ye''s "incomprehensible style". After Miss Wu reflected what Tang Ye meant, she was so angry that she was going to pull out the sword subconsciously, but she found that she had no sword for a long time. She was so angry that she danced and tore it. But the shopkeeper stood in the way. She didn''t even touch Tang Ye''s clothes. She wanted to make trouble again, but another man grabbed her wrist, "xueyin, don''t make trouble, you forget what you promised Yunxiao?" When the man finished, Wu xueyin was quiet for a moment, and then scolded the man. Why did he help outsiders not help her? He didn''t see that she was bullied. If brother Yunxiao knew that she was bullied, he would make decisions for her. Chapter 3698 Clouds? Ruan Tang''s mind moved. She suddenly remembered the identities of these people. Are important men''s and women''s matches. Well, what I just said should be Pei Shao, the son of the Pei family in Jiangnan. He is the cousin of he Yunxiao, the only grandson of the Wulin alliance leader. He is the weakest but most profitable of these rising talents in Wulin. Because the Xiao family was suppressed by the Wulin aristocratic family, in recent years, the Pei family has gradually replaced the Xiao family and become the new richest man in Jiangnan. Qiu Jin and Pei Shao are affectionate men. They silently like Shi Baozhu, a simple and innocent female leader. Even if Shi Baozhu is with he Yunxiao, a new generation of Wulin alliance leader, they still love her. They are the backing and backing of Shi Baozhu. It is also the reason why the Xiao family pretended not to know the false identity of the time treasure pearl. Relying on Shi Baozhu''s contacts, the Xiao family''s position in the south of the Yangtze River can at least return to the height of the peak. "Xueyin has been spoiled since childhood. She has a bad temper and a straight temper, but she has no malice. Please forgive me," said peishao, the handsome childe. Ruan Tang: "we are not her parents. Why should we tolerate her stupidity and arrogance?" Pei Shao: " Wu xueyin scolded angrily: "what do you dare to insult my parents?" "Did I insult anyone? Who are your parents?" Ruan Tang asked innocently. Wu xueyin: " They just talked for a long time. Didn''t she recognize that she was the eldest daughter of the Wulin family? Wu xueyin also wanted to scold, but peishao stopped him. He looked at Ruan Tang and Tang Ye without a trace and said, "Xue Yin is simple. Please show mercy to this girl." Ruan Tang glanced at him without a word, turned his head to Tang Ye, and muttered in a loud voice: "Oh, I''m so angry that I''ll show mercy for what I did. Did I kill and set fire? Why did I splash dirty water on me?" That''s lovely. Tang Ye couldn''t help it. He raised his hand to touch Ruan Tang''s hair and said, "it can''t be spilled." If the man is rude again, he will be impolite. Pei Shao looked at their interaction and sighed at the bottom of his heart. Hearing the fame of great Xia Qiu and the Wu family, I was not surprised or shocked. I looked like a stranger. It was too deep to be provoked. He can see that as long as xueyin doesn''t take the initiative to provoke them, they won''t pay attention to them at all. So peishao took the initiative to apologize, and Ruan Tang and Tang Ye ignored it. He apologized to the shopkeeper, who responded with a cold hum. Pei Shao was about to leave with Wu xueyin, but Qiu Jin didn''t move. Instead, he looked at Ruan Tang and asked her persistently, "why did you say that before? Did my father offend the girl?" Ruan Tang frowned slightly: "are you? Oh - I remember, your father is the best swordsman in the world, isn''t he?" Qiu Jin: " The shopkeeper held back a smile. Miss Ruan''s irritating ability is really great. "You asked me why I said that? Then why don''t you ask those people robbed by your father if they want to be robbed?" said Ruan Tang. Qiu Jin: "my father robbed the rich and helped the poor. He''s doing good." Ruan Tang said ouch, as if she had found something new. She pinched Tang Ye''s finger, smiled and said, "brother ye, did you hear that? The bitch appeared." Tang Ye gave a sound and quietly held Ruan Tang''s finger. Qiu Jinshen lowered his face and said: "... How can you hurt people?" Ruan Tang showed a frightened face and said exaggeratedly, "Oh, I just have an economic mind and can do business and make more money. How can your father rob me?" Qiu Jin was stunned. Chapter 3699 Qiu Jin had never thought so before. When he was a child, he heard his father''s deeds of robbing the rich and helping the poor. He was praised by others for his father. He never thought about what the robbed people would look like. Ruan Tang was disgusted and wanted revenge, so he cut everything open. "As far as I know, the best swordsman in the world will rob when he sees wealth. Are the rich unkind? Are all money unjust? Do they deserve to be robbed? Has your father ever thought about how to live after robbing other people''s money? Do they deserve to lose their property and two families die?" asked Ruan Tang. Qiu Jin frowned and thought. He couldn''t answer Ruan Tang''s question at all. But Wu xueyin said reluctantly, "yes, they are so rich that they can help the poor. What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile. "The Wu family has countless wealth. Why don''t you spare all your wealth to help the poor? You know, the humble fake Bracelet in your hand is enough for ordinary people to eat for ten years." "Poof!" the shopkeeper and the guys of Meishi Pavilion couldn''t help it. Fighting counterfeits while fighting back makes Miss Wu speechless. At the same time, she also loses face because she wears a fake bracelet. Miss Ruan''s skill is too strong. What a god! Wu xueyin was ashamed and angry. She didn''t know how to fight back. Without her interrupting, Qiu Jin thought a lot. Ruan Tang chased him without giving him a chance to fight back and asked, "young Xia Qiu, can you still say that what great Xia Qiu has done is good?" Qiu Jin closed his lips tightly and couldn''t answer at all. Because what Ruan Tang said is right. If money is a sin, there are too many damn people in the world. He and Wu xueyin, he Yunxiao and peishao are unworthy to live. Ruan Tang said quietly, "he is not robbing the rich, but hating the rich! So, if you can''t be a saint, don''t be shy and ask others to be saints. It''s too cheap!" After saying that, regardless of Qiu Jin''s embarrassed expression, he yawned, "Oh, the good mood has been stirred up. It''s boring to stop wandering. Brother ye, let''s go home." I''ll be scolded if I don''t hurry home after leaving my father for so long. Tang Ye kept holding her hand, and the other hand wanted to take things. The shopkeeper said very honestly, "take your time, guys. I''ll have your things delivered later." Anyway, I have to go to Liuyun building to get the silver. "Let''s go." After Ruan Tang and Tang Ye left, Qiu Jin''s face became more and more ugly. Obviously, he also realized the seriousness of the problem they had been ignoring. But the shopkeeper didn''t want to let him go. He said several examples of being robbed by the world''s first swordsman, and then said: "young Xia Qiu has a narrow heart and must be willing to help them through the difficulties, but he doesn''t know who you want to rob, the Wu family, the he family or the Pei family as famous as the Xiao family in Jiangnan?" When it comes to wealth, who can compare with the Pei family? Qiu Jin was stunned. He subconsciously looked at peishao''s reaction, but found that peishao was also looking at him, with reflection in his eyes. "Can''t you answer?" The shopkeeper gradually became Ruan Tanghua, "so if you can''t be a saint, don''t ask others to be a saint, you will be punished by heaven!" Qiu Jin, Pei Shao and Wu xueyin were in a trance when they left Meishi Pavilion. Everything they accepted in their lives was hit the most seriously. The shopkeeper was in a good mood. He wrapped two more jade articles and installed them. The waiter asked whether they were accounted for. The shopkeeper slapped him and angrily said, "what''s the account? This is my gift to miss Ruan." Beautiful jade is easy to get. Friends are hard to find! Chapter 3700 Ruan Tang and Tang Ye didn''t go out long before they saw their guards in the crowd. I think Ruan Changtian should also be nearby. "Go, Tang Ye." Tang Ye didn''t move. He pulled Ruan Tang. Suddenly, Ruan Tang was taken to his arms by him. He looked at her and asked, "why don''t you call brother ye?" Ruan Tang is happy. He is used to kicking his nose and face! She said, "what wild brother, call elder martial sister." Tang Ye followed good advice: "elder martial sister." Then he looked at Ruan Tang expectantly. He''s done. It''s her turn. Ruan Tang: " Some people''s cheek is more than a thick word! "Don''t want to open the dyeing room!" she warned with little power and left ahead. Tang Ye didn''t know how to defend and caught up. Just after they left, a handsome young man asked the frail man, "what''s the matter, pearl?" If Ruan Tang were there, he would recognize that the delicate man was Shi Baozhu, a woman disguised as a man. She shook her head and said it was all right. She should have read it wrong. Shizhaodi had already drowned in the river. And even if she survived, she couldn''t become another in just a few days. As for the girl who passed by them just now, she was excellent in dress, temperament and skin appearance. Shi Zhaodi is reborn, and she will never become like that. "Let''s go back quickly, cousin. They should be in a hurry." the man, he Yunxiao, said. Shi Baozhu hesitated. "Miss Wu doesn''t like me. She should be unhappy when she goes back to see me. Since I was with you, Miss Wu has always been angry." Thinking of Wu xueyin''s unruly, he Yunxiao also has a headache. Looking at Shi Baozhu, he was distressed. "Xueyin has only one child at home. She has been spoiled by the old man since childhood. Sometimes she is not big or small, but she has no malice. Don''t care." Shi Baozhu: " What is frank and frank, clearly full of malice! I don''t know what happened to these men. From he Yunxiao to peishao, one or two said that Wu xueyin didn''t mean any harm. They put swords around her neck and insulted her with obscene language. There is no malice. What is malice? But Shi Baozhu wouldn''t show it positively. She was silent and said thoughtfully: "I don''t mind. How can I mind? It''s my bad that makes Miss Wu angry..." "It''s not that you''re bad, you''re good." he Yunxiao said. He hasn''t seen such a strong, optimistic and kind girl as Baozhu. Shi Baozhu lowered her head and said sadly, "we are not the same people. I don''t know the Jianghu. You haven''t lived a farm life. Although fate let us meet, we are not the same people after all..." He Yunxiao interrupted her, "what are you talking about? You also said it was fate that let us meet, that means we are destined. Since we are destined, we should be together." What else did Shi Baozhu want to say, and then he Yunxiao covered her mouth. "Don''t say anything." he Yunxiao looked affectionate. "I''ll talk about xueyin after I go back. She''s too much. If she still doesn''t obey, I''ll send someone to send her back." It was for the sake of two family friends that Wu xueyin walked together. Wu xueyin has always bullied the people he likes, so he will not tolerate it. This time, Baozhu said nothing, but the corners of her lips raised slightly. Chapter 3701 They met he Yunxiao and his party after their family moved to the county. Shi Baozhu stopped Shi Baozhu when his father and mother wanted to go to the Xiao family to recognize their relatives. She has learned about Shi Zhaodi''s life experience from he Yunxiao and other people. She is the granddaughter of Xiao''s family and the eldest lady of Lingyun village. Who could have thought that Zhao Di, who always fed pigs and chickens like Muggle gourd, would have such a noble identity! My parents want to go to Xiao''s house to recognize their relatives. In her opinion, it''s not a big mistake. When their family adopted Shi Zhaodi, if it weren''t for her parents, Shi Zhaodi might have died when she was still a baby and was eaten by wild wolves. Where can she enjoy the days of the world for more than ten years? Therefore, Shi Zhaodi unfortunately died. Her parents used her identity to recognize relatives in the Xiao family. It was just to help her be filial and help her find relatives. But since you want to go, you have to find out the relationship between the Xiao family, Lingyun village, demon sect and the major aristocratic families in Wulin. Shi Baozhu has always been very rational and shrewd. When she made up her mind, she has been asking for information from he Yunxiao and others. This ask just know, he Yunxiao with when recruit Di''s own parents incredibly still have hatred. As soon as Wu xueyin heard the name Lingyun village, she was filled with hatred. Her parents were killed by Lingyun sword, that is to say, she had a deep blood feud with Shi Zhaodi. It''s like he Yunxiao''s hatred. More than once, Shi Baozhu congratulated himself on being too smart. If she hadn''t delayed her parents and inquired about the news, how could she know so many secrets. Fortunately, she hasn''t recognized her relatives, otherwise he Yunxiao will never let her go, let alone appreciate her being friends with her. Wu xueyin likes he Yunxiao. She saw it when she first saw him, but how can a young lady who chirps and only arrogantly commands others deserve a person like he Gongzi? Moreover, Wu xueyin despises her identity as a peasant girl, often bullies her, provokes her, privately threatens her not to be with them and asks her to leave he Yunxiao. She simply hates Wu xueyin. Who is Wu xueyin? Why should her words be heard like the imperial edict? The night was charming. When Baozhu looked at the tall and handsome man beside her, her eyes showed a look of potential. Black Snow sound is something. Sooner or later, he Yunxiao will be alone with her. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure?" Tang Ye asked. Ruan Tang nodded, "there can be no mistake." Tang Yeshou touched the hilt again, as if he would take the head of Shi Baozhu the next second. Ruan Tang held his hand and stopped him. He said carelessly, "don''t worry about it first. Since she is here, it means that they haven''t gone to the Xiao family to recognize their relatives. Let''s know the situation first." Tang Ye just stopped. "You two bastards dare to come back?" As soon as they reached the gate of the backyard of Liuyun building, Ruan Changtian''s roar came down from the top of his head. Ruan Tang looked up and saw a white monkey in the tree. "Monkey, no, Dad, what are you doing in the tree?" Ruan Changtian is not easy to fool, and her ears are very clear. She immediately asked her what she said in the first sentence, what monkey, no up or down. Did she learn how to bury her father with the master? Tang Ye quickly testified, "master, elder martial sister, she is the most filial to you. She will never deceive you." Ruan Changtian doesn''t believe it. He is less than forty and has good ears. Ruan tanglian hurriedly said, "in fact, I scolded my enemy. Dad, you don''t know. You wanted to replace me. At that time, Baozhu was here..." "Who?" although Ruan Changtian doesn''t remember the name, he can remember every enemy clearly. Chapter 3702 Tang Ye shook his head helplessly. Master always said he was hard to fool, but nine out of ten times he would be fooled by Ruan Tang. Like now, isn''t it easy to be distracted? "Where are they now?" asked Ruan Changtian. Ruan Tang: "I met her on the street. I found her with a man named he Yunxiao." "Before, in Meishi Pavilion, I saw several hair accessories, and they were robbed. The woman kept saying that she was the eldest miss of the Wulin aristocratic family and wanted to trouble me!" "There''s another one named Qiu Jin who talked to the shopkeeper about legal robbery. I said something generous to others. He even beat me. He had to chase me and ask me whether it was right or wrong. He said I was disrespectful to his father. I didn''t even know which onion his father was." Every time he said a name, Ruan Changtian''s breath was cold. Good. All the descendants of the mastermind who killed them have come. "Dad, dad? What''s your plan? Don''t ignore me. Tang Ye and I are great now!" said Ruan Tang proudly. Ruan Changtian: " He was full of hatred and suddenly disappeared. Touching Ruan Tang''s head, he said gently, "I don''t ignore you. You are a little chivalrous woman. The elders only know that the eldest lady doesn''t know the leader. How dare I ignore you." Ruan Tang: "it''s not because I''m smart, fast and filial, but half of my intelligence is given by my parents. They like me, which means they like my father too." Ruan Changtian looked disgusted, "forget it, dad doesn''t need their love." Just a few bad old men. "Oh, I''m so tired when I left. I argued with those people. I''m dry. Dad, I''ll go back to my room first." "Master, I''m leaving too." As soon as Ruan Tang and Tang Ye left, Ruan Chang''s weather field changed. He was about to find the shopkeeper when he saw Ruan Tang coming down again and looking for the shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper mu, who are the guests staying today? Are there any guests surnamed Wu and he?" Ruan Tang asked. Shopkeeper Mu thought about it and said no. Ruan Changtian and shopkeeper Mu are looking at Ruan Tang. They are too familiar with these two surnames. Do they think she doesn''t want people with this surname to live in? Ruan Tang said, "I think there should be more activities in the building at special moments such as the Mid Autumn Festival or the Wulin conference. For example, there are so many rooms for auction. The one with the highest price will get the best room. Uncle mu, do you think I''m right?" Shopkeeper Mu: " He seems to understand the intention of the little Lord. "I understand, young Lord, don''t worry," he said. Restaurants and inns haven''t bid, but there are auction houses under Lingyun village, and they are familiar with their business. Ruan Tang: "so, it''s not impossible for some annoying people to want to live in, but it should be more difficult. If they are still willing to come in after the difficulty is increased, it can only show that everyone is destined and we should welcome guests well." Shopkeeper Mu took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and said that the starting price of sitting on the ground was so fresh and refined. The young master is really a genius! "I''m not tired. Go wash up and have something to eat and rest early. Don''t think about it." Ruan Changtian knocked Ruan Tang on his head for a while, and the wooden shopkeeper was distressed. Ruan Tang rubbed his head, snorted, turned and ran upstairs. Shopkeeper Mu: "young master is still a child. It''s too heavy for you, villa leader." Ruan Changtian: " And now he''s a villain? Chapter 3703 Ruan Changtian didn''t have an illusion. In the eyes of several elders and subordinates, the villa leader who always scolds the young leader coldly, but he is more vicious than the great villain. "Villa leader, do you have anything else to do? I''ll go to Lao Chen to discuss the auction." shopkeeper Mu said. Ruan Changtian was speechless for a while. Who is the master who led them to create such a great industry? Why do you only know the young master and the villa master now? After being depressed for a while, he ordered: "send someone to check he Yunxiao and others. One of them is Shi Baozhu. Check her intentions." Shopkeeper Mu listened carefully. As soon as he separated from Ruan Changtian, he sent someone to investigate, because he Yunxiao had just arrived at the night city and had a short trip. He soon found their whereabouts. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he was going to report to Ruan Changtian. A man came up to him. It turned out that someone was making trouble. As soon as shopkeeper Mu approached the counter, he heard a very proud woman arrogantly telling the clerk in the store. "Let your shopkeeper come out. How can there be no guest room? Take a closer look. If you dare to cheat me, you''ll be dead." Wu xueyin stared at the man with both hands akimbo. The waiter of Liuyun building was not frightened. Even if someone put a sword against his neck, he said without changing his face: "Sir, please calm down. If there is no room, there is no room. We open the door of Liuyun building to do business and will never shut out the guests." Black Snow sound wants to scold again. The shopkeeper goes out at the right time and asks what happened. When the leader came, Wu xueyin threw out a ingot of silver and said arrogantly, "are you the shopkeeper? Whether I have a room or not, you should spare me some. The most important thing we need is silver." There were many Jianghu people dining in the hall on the first floor, and many local childe brothers in the night city laughed when they heard the black snow sound. Where did the earth buns come from? They even came here to be big tailed wolves. They don''t ask. People who stay and eat here all day long are people of what identity. Who the fuck likes her money! Shopkeeper Mu glanced at the visitor and was already counting. The domineering Black Snow sound was included in his death list. First, I provoked the young Lord, and then I made a scene in Liuyun building. How can I really be nobody in Lingyun villa? "Oh, isn''t this Miss Wu, who is called the second in Wulin? There''s no place to spend money. Come here to show off your wealth?" The familiar voice sounded. Whether it was black snow sound or Qiu Jin and peishao, they all looked again. "Oh, it''s shopkeeper Shi. What brings you here?" shopkeeper Mu smiled when he looked human. He already knows what happened in Meishi Pavilion. The little Lord is a man of God, and the stone shopkeeper is the boy under the seat of God. Shopkeeper Shi took a few boxes in his hand, carefully put them on the table and said, "this is the eldest lady''s thing. I''ve brought it here." It was supposed to be sent by the waiter, but when he thought of the character of Wu xueyin, he guessed that he might live in Liuyun building. His revenge nature allows him not to miss any chance to run his enemy. So he came himself. No sooner or later, just in time. Shopkeeper Mu looked at the bill, looked at the brocade box and frowned, "isn''t this bill right?" Shopkeeper Shi said with a smile, "the bill is right. There are three gifts I gave to the eldest lady. It''s just a little thought." Shopkeeper Mu: " How on earth did the little Lord make the old stingy goods willing to give gifts with heavy money? Chapter 3704 Shopkeeper Mu is full of doubts. Is it because the little Lord''s temper likes shopkeeper Shi? You can''t give such a valuable gift, can you? But he didn''t know that ten cows couldn''t hold a man of temperament if he stuck to it. Shopkeeper Shi has made up his mind to recognize Miss Ruan as a close friend, so he will work hard to achieve perfection. He was not in a hurry to check out, so he turned to Wu xueyin and said sarcastically, "not long ago, he was still talking in my store that the rich deserve to be robbed, otherwise he would not be worthy of Miss Wu living in the world. What are you doing now?" Wu xueyin blushed and didn''t know how to refute. When others heard what he said, they combined the key words and thought of a person. Nothing. It''s famous for robbing families, robbing the rich and helping the poor and a big knife. There''s only one in the world - the first swordsman in the world! Shopkeeper Mu doesn''t care who she is or how embarrassed Wu xueyin is. He says again: "Liuyun building is an inn, and those small inns in the west of the city are also inns. Why can''t people live in small inns? Miss Wu is so kind and tolerant that she can''t see the suffering of the poor. Why don''t you save these silver and give it to the poor? While you scold that the rich who haven''t been robbed by the world''s first swordsman deserve to die, you waste recklessly and only care about their own enjoyment, regardless of the life and death of the poor. What''s your name What? " There are Jianghu people, aristocratic family childe and ordinary people who sit and inquire about the dinner guests. They all talk about what shopkeeper Mu said. "So she said that?" "Didn''t you hear that people''s surname is Wu? Look at the Wulin. Do you know how many surnames are Wu? If you guess correctly, she may be the arrogant, domineering, unruly and willful eldest lady of the Wu family in the legend." "According to her, if their family is so rich, they should be robbed or take the initiative to give away their property to the poor. What is she doing now?" "Maybe... Let others be saints and then be women''s watches?" "Poof!" "Ha ha ha!" "Brilliant!" "I''m bored. The rich don''t have the money from the wind. Why should they be robbed? They are not unkind to the rich and don''t bully the people. How can they deserve to die when they do business seriously?" "For more than ten years, you didn''t dare to think about the atmosphere. It sounds better to rob the rich and help the poor, but it''s harder to say. What''s the difference between their so-called chivalrous heroes who rob the rich and help the poor and the bandits who occupy the mountain as the king? They didn''t attack the weak without inch chicken by relying on their martial arts?" "I''ve wanted to say for a long time that the No. 1 swordsman in the world robs others with a big knife all day. He really doesn''t monopolize the money, but what about his reputation? He takes other people''s hard-earned family property and gives it to the poor. He makes a name for himself, but lets innocent people die. What nonsense chivalry?" "I dare say something now. When we said this more than ten years ago, there must be a group of people who stood up and scolded us for what we did for the poor and even pointed fingers at great Xia Qiu. Bah! That''s because they weren''t the ones robbed!" "Yes, if their own parents can''t afford to pay for medicine because their family property is robbed, their son can''t go to school, and their daughter is blind in order to subsidize embroidery at home, I don''t know if they can accuse others without shame!" These people approved happily, but the black snow sound and Qiu Jin who were still standing in front of the counter were already ashamed. Chapter 3705 Although all kinds of strange things prevailed in the Jianghu in the early years, they were advertised as justice and chivalry, which made many people follow suit and have no direction. But there are still many people who really have ideas and insights and see through everything. At the moment, the guests at the Liuyun building taught Wu xueyin and Qiu Jin a lesson. Not all "chivalrous" are good, and not all Xiake are good people. Before they become "good people", they may be the same as the evil bandits at the end of the world. Even worse than the bandits. Shopkeeper Shi listened to the guests'' comments with satisfaction, and his pitiful eyes fell on Qiu Jin and Wu xueyin. At a young age, it becomes like this regardless of right and wrong, which is also pitiful. "You nonsense, uncle Qiu, he''s not a villain. He''s always doing good things. Even if he robbed the wrong person occasionally, his original intention is good!" Wu xueyin explained loudly. It''s a pity that Ruan Tang is not here, otherwise we must say that people are divided into groups. When Shi Baozhu, the female leader in the original plot, beautifies her in front of the Xiao family and Jianghu people and invades the identity of the original owner, she doesn''t use the same reason! Although they did something wrong, their original intention was good. It was out of kindness to prevent the elderly white haired people from sending black haired people, and to show filial piety for the original owner It''s okay that she didn''t speak. As soon as she spoke, the guests talked louder, and her eyes kept staring at them. "So she is really miss Wu!" "Do you see the tall and strong one on Miss Wu''s left? That''s Qiu Jin, the son of the swordsman. I heard some news that he is the same as his father and specializes in robbing the rich!" "Shopkeeper Shi is right! The rich deserve to die. Shouldn''t the Wu family and their enemies immediately commit suicide and apologize? Why are they still alive?" "You''re kidding! You didn''t listen to shopkeeper Shi. Miss Wu and others mean that everyone in the world should be poor except them." The black snow voice was anxious and could not help scolding: "you talk nonsense! Don''t slander people! We never said that!" "Oh, see, Miss Wu is angry. Is this going to kill us or what?" the speaker is not afraid of her. Black Snow sound was so angry that her eyes were red that she looked to he Yunxiao and Qiu Jin for help. When a woman disguised as a man appeared, Baozhu slightly lifted her lips. Wu xueyin, a fool, took other people to explain and say "we" at this time. Doesn''t it just drag he Yunxiao and others into the water and make these people feel that they all have the same idea with Wu xueyin, but doesn''t it just offend Qiu Jin? She looked over quietly and found peishao and them frowning. There are dissatisfaction with the guests and black snow sound. "Xueyin, don''t talk." he Yunxiao scolded in a low voice. He knew he couldn''t speak, but he kept talking. Why didn''t he know himself so well? Wu xueyin: " She was already angry. He Yunxiao burst into tears in an instant. "Brother Yunxiao, why are you on their side? I don''t want to talk, but they are all slandering me and bullying me. How can you treat me like this?" Shi Baozhu said timely, "Miss Wu, Mr. He is also for your sake. Just bear with it and don''t make trouble..." "What kind of thing do you want to teach me?" Wu xueyin had a bad temper. When she slapped down, Baozhu left a palm print on her face. Chapter 3706 No one expected that Miss Wu would really do it in public. In particular, she is a martial artist. She has great strength in her hands and slaps her. When she is unprepared, Baozhu''s brain is missed and a deep palm print is left on her face. Because the action was too fierce and violent, the hair bands on Baozhu''s hair opened, and a black hair hung down, stunned a group of people. Well, it''s a woman disguised as a man! Shi Baozhu''s face hurts and her hair is messy. She always appears in front of the public in her best state. All of a sudden, her hair is scattered, just like a madman. She is very worried. Looking at Baozhu''s flustered and anxious appearance, he Yunxiao was very distressed. While helping her, he scolded Wu xueyin, "can you stop fooling around? Baozhu, she kindly advised you that if you don''t listen, what''s the matter with beating people?" As soon as Wu xueyin saw that he Yunxiao was still maintaining Baozhu, he was so angry that he died. "What''s the matter? You''re my Yunxiao brother and I''m alone. Aunt Xi also said she wanted to get engaged to us. She knew it all but deliberately followed you. Why don''t you ask her what she wanted?" Wu Xue yinwei succumbed to death. Regardless of the pain on her face, Shi Baozhu said, "Miss Wu misunderstood me. I really don''t know your relationship..." Then he stepped back two steps and avoided he Yunxiao. "I really don''t know. If my existence brings you trouble, I''ll leave. I''ll leave in a minute." "Baozhu, your parents are not here. Where can you go?" he Yunxiao grabbed shibaozhu''s arm. Wu xueyin saw it and wanted to draw his sword again. She stared at Shi Baozhu and scolded angrily, "bitch, if you talk but don''t do, you will only disgust people. You pretend to be weak and can''t confuse brother Yunxiao. We were very good without you!" That''s true. In the past, he Yunxiao never scolded her for anyone, even if he didn''t like her being too willful and cunning. The scabbard of the black snow sound sword touched shibaozhu''s chest again. When Baozhu trembled, the huge shock made her stand unstable and fall to the ground. Then she apologized with tears on her white face. The dinner guests were made a little strange by the sudden scene, but who didn''t like the play was staring at several people to see the next development. He Yunxiao has never been treated as a monkey. He is angry and hates Wu xueyin''s arrogant and capricious temper. He hates her humiliating Baozhu and no longer cares about the instructions of the two elders. "Wu xueyin, can you stop being so unreasonable?" When he squatted down to help Baozhu, he said, "listen clearly, it''s not Baozhu pestering me, it''s me pestering her, and I like her, but even without Baozhu, I won''t marry you. It''s never possible, okay?" Wu xueyin: " "You lie! Brother Yunxiao, you must lie to me. How can you lie to me for such a woman? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all. I''m going to find aunt Xi and grandpa he, and I want them to decide for me!" she was despised in public, and Wu xueyin''s mentality collapsed. Originally, she hasn''t taken Shi Baozhu seriously. Anyway, Shi Baozhu wants identity, background and ordinary appearance. What''s good about such a person? It can''t help brother Yunxiao at all. It''s impossible between them. But he Yunxiao''s words gave her a blow in the head. Chapter 3707 When the guests watched the black snow sound of he Yunxiao, Baozhu and others enjoyed the tangled love stories, but shopkeeper Shi and shopkeeper Mu were not happy. Shopkeeper Shi thought that the purpose of his coming in person was to expose the true face of the so-called No. 1 swordsman in the world. Maybe he is really stupid and ignorant, taking killing and looting as justice. Perhaps he is an out and out villain who generously publicizes his name to others. But no matter which kind, it shows that he is not qualified to compete with Lingyun sword at all. Those who compare swordsmen with Lingyun sword are all sick! Shopkeeper Shi sighed. It''s not easy. When he met this group of young people with only love and ignorance in their minds, his plan seemed impossible. And shopkeeper Mu sighed. The little master''s plan is so good, so exciting and so profitable. It has been half successful, but now it has been disrupted. This he Yunxiao time keeping pearl is a disaster. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid Wu xueyin had left a lot of money to force the guests to check out. Hey. It''s so hard to make a fortune these days! Those people quarreled. The two shopkeepers didn''t want to see it, so they sat together to settle accounts. Shopkeeper Mu said he couldn''t take advantage of it. Shopkeeper Shi said he and Ruan Tang had forgotten their years. How can he say that he took advantage of the gift he gave to Xiaoyou? After you came and I went several times, they settled the accounts. And those guys finally stopped. Because when Baozhu fainted. He Yunxiao put Bao Zhu on the empty table when he fainted, and then shouted to ask him to find a doctor. Wu xueyin is so angry that she looks ferocious, but she can''t do more things. Otherwise, she just doesn''t save her life, is cold-blooded and ruthless, and deliberately kills people. "Shopkeeper, do you have any guest rooms? Give us two." peishao said. Shopkeeper Mu: "sorry." Pei Shao: "it''s better for the shopkeeper to ask the people who have lived here if anyone is willing to help. We won''t let him suffer." Shopkeeper Mu: "we can''t offend our guests. You can ask yourself." Pei Shao was silent for a moment. He looked at several people in his company and sighed helplessly. He said that he was from the Pei family in Jiangnan. Because his friend had a serious illness and wanted to rest, he had to ask for help from all of you here. He hoped to vacate two rooms, and they would repay him well. If someone talks, how can they repay them. Some people say that if only the Pei family could owe a favor. When peishao frowned and regretted his impulse, someone asked peishao how much money he was willing to pay. Before peishao could speak, Wu xueyin said they had plenty of silver. Shopkeeper Shi seized the opportunity and began to talk about the robbery of the world''s first swordsman. Shopkeeper Mu''s eyes were round and fierce. He wanted to peel shopkeeper Shi''s skin. Well, he said that it was impossible for the first person in the world to give away things so generously, not to mention the kind of precious jade that was hard to find. It was waiting for him here! Shopkeeper Shi gave full play to the golden words against people he had just learned. Shopkeeper Liu Yunlou was so angry that he ate his nails. That''s too much. Finally, he returned to the problem of staying in the inn. Finally, his people answered and were about to bid. This man came out to make trouble again. It is said that peers are lighter than each other. They are not peers and have no interest disputes. Why can''t you see them so well and see them make money? Shopkeeper Mu looked at shopkeeper Shi, whose saliva splashed everywhere and made Wu xueyin tremble. He said to himself, this beam has come to an end! Chapter 3708 Because of the agitation of shopkeeper Shi, he Yunxiao and others finally failed to live in Liuyun building. Shi Baozhu was just acclimatized and tired. She was stimulated by the black snow sound several times, so she fainted. It didn''t matter. Shopkeeper Shi held on to the matter of "robbing the rich and helping the poor", so he got involved with several people. Qiu Jin couldn''t refute every word he said. He couldn''t understand why it was like this. He couldn''t stand everyone''s strange eyes and left first. Then Pei Shao and he Yunxiao. Wu xueyin was the last to leave, but she was unwilling. She felt that she was ridiculed and despised like a drowning dog. She hated shopkeeper Shi and remembered the impersonal Liuyun building in her heart. Shopkeeper Shi won a big victory and left with pride. Shopkeeper Mu smashed the commonly used abacus. Cut off his money, right? Wait and see! As soon as shopkeeper Shi left, he told the servants not to patronize the business of Meishi Pavilion any more, but also to pass on shopkeeper Shi''s gorgeous smell and annoy the stingy man! Ruan Tang didn''t know until after breakfast the next day that so many things had happened last night. She looked regretful. "Is it so wonderful? It''s all torn up. You didn''t tell me to come to the theatre. It''s a pity. Oh, it''s a pity!" Others couldn''t understand Ruan Tang''s regret that he couldn''t eat melons at the scene. But their love for the little Lord does not allow the little Lord to have a trace of regret. Therefore, shopkeeper Mu found the guys who were working at that time and tried his best to restore the scene at that time. Ruan Tang was so happy after reading it. After the music, she also found something wrong. "What''s the matter? They let them live if they want. Anyway, they have money and let them pay more money." Shopkeeper Mu explained angrily. "I think he is sincere. I can''t see the good business in our building. Even if his small broken shop is opened for another few decades, it can''t compare with our Liuyun building. Only when he is jealous can he deliberately make trouble!" shopkeeper Mu has been planning how to close down Meishi Pavilion since last night. Ruan Tang also wondered: "looking at shopkeeper Shi, he doesn''t look like such a person." It''s not easy to say rude words in front of the young Lord, but shopkeeper Mu feels that the first person in the world is smaller than his * *! Shopkeeper Mu: "he also gave three things. He said it was a gift for the young Lord. I suspect he has a bad heart." Ruan Tang asked to bring up the gifts. One was that shopkeeper Shi said to give it to Wu xueyin in front of several people, but she didn''t know the other two. After reading it, Ruan Tang said, "it''s impossible. Shopkeeper Shi should not be like that." Shopkeeper Mu widened his eyes and said that even honest people like the young master deceived him. He surnamed Shi really lacks great virtue! "Don''t be discouraged if the plan is disrupted. People like them won''t wrong themselves, so they will come to the door." shopkeeper Ruan Tang an Weimu, her heart is bleeding when she thinks of the lost silver. Shopkeeper Mu thought so. They don''t have only one inn. The customers of Liuyun building are generally rich people with different identities. They can''t just stare at the rich people. They also have many cheap and people-friendly inns, which are specially prepared for ordinary people. Even if he Yunxiao and his party don''t live in Liuyun building, they have to eat in Liuyun Pavilion and live in other stores. Anyway, they can''t lose. Enlightened by Ruan Tang, he went to fight with full spirit again. Chapter 3709 He Yunxiao found an ordinary Inn last night and dealt with it all night. The next morning, the black snow sound broke out. They have money and status. Why do they live in such an unknown Inn? It''s not famous. The environment of the inn is dirty and the conditions are simple. Apart from the time jewels, which of them has not been spoiled since childhood and is used to the days of living in dignity, how can they be wronged. Not only did Wu xueyin feel unwell, but the others were also dissatisfied, but only Wu xueyin shouted out alone. "No, I absolutely don''t want to live here tonight. The food is terrible. Give us something to feed pigs and treat us as who?" Wu xueyin completely forgot where she was. After getting up in the morning, more than a few of them went downstairs for dinner. As soon as the "pig food theory" came out, other guests were also dissatisfied. Someone immediately mocked: "you are very noble. Why do you live here?" He Yunxiao''s face darkened immediately. Changed a place and offended a group of people. If this continues, I''m afraid they won''t have a place to stay until the Wulin conference is over! He Yunxiao wanted to make amends again. As a result, some of the guests living here drank with their friends in Liuyun building last night. After witnessing their farce, they immediately said it. As soon as others heard this, they began to discuss the world''s first swordsman and the status of the enemies of Wu family and he family in the Jianghu. Another guest said on the spot, "the master robbed by great Xia Qiu is kind to me. Unfortunately, his family is broken and I can''t repay him. Since I met great Xia Qiu''s son, I also want to ask you a few words." Qiu Jin was stunned. Since yesterday, he was afraid of being questioned. "You Jianghu people don''t pay the most attention to morality, so where is your father''s morality to rob innocent people?" "Others rob the rich and help the poor. They rob the rich without mercy and bully the people, but he only targets the kind and honest rich. What''s the matter? Do you think they are easy to bully?" "I heard that you all think the rich deserve to die, so why are you still panting and killing yourself?" When the man finished asking, someone answered immediately. a target for all. He Yunxiao had only this word in his mind. "My guest, look, what should I do?" the boss doesn''t know what to do when he sees the situation, but he will make a noise. It''s obvious that he has stood in line. Qiu Jin didn''t speak, but Wu xueyin couldn''t stand being pressed and angrily said to the people, "put away your self righteous face. You''re just jealous of us." "Snow sound!" he Yunxiao reminded. Wu xueyin: "when anyone wants to live in a broken shop, old and rotten, with a group of vulgar people, Miss Ben is willing to stay. It''s all pity for you!" This statement offended everyone. The boss sank his face and said in a cold voice, "in that case, it''s good to go!" His shop is a little old, but it definitely doesn''t have the problems she accuses, and the guests are cultured people, so they won''t spill in public like some people. Other guests were also very dissatisfied. Those who knew martial arts directly took up arms and wanted to compete with Wu xueyin. If she loses, Wu xueyin has to apologize for her words and deeds. Wu xueyin was angry and agreed. He Yunxiao was worried. Wu xueyin is a young lady. She is protected by Wu''s guards when she goes out. Where is the powerful martial arts function. What if I lose. Wu xueyin didn''t apologize to anyone. Chapter 3710 Wu xueyin overestimated her strength and shouted to beat the other party, and then the first move was strangled by the throat of fate. "If you lose, apologize!" said the man. Wu xueyin: "... It''s impossible. You must have used the Yin move, otherwise I can''t lose. Say what magic you used!" The young lady''s innate self-confidence surprised everyone in the inn. What a noble and unique soul it is! These laymen, this small and shabby Inn, must not accommodate Miss Wu. So. Apologize! And fuck off! But they don''t know that there is no word of apology in Wu xueyin''s life creed. It''s impossible to apologize. You can''t apologize in your life. "Just go. If it weren''t for the Wulin conference, who would come to your broken city where birds don''t shit!" After that, Wu xueyin looked at the other guests, and asked Qu Baba to stare at he Yunxiao who didn''t speak for her, and left the inn with tears. "You can''t go. You''re together. Apologize!" "Apologize quickly! Or you won''t want to go!" Wu xueyin left. Her companion was surrounded by a group of people. She had to apologize and left the shopkeeper with silver to compensate for the tables and chairs damaged during the fight. "What to do now?" Pei Shao is the most worldly among several people. He doesn''t know what to do now. Although this is just a small inn, Wu xueyin''s words are equivalent to offending the whole people of the night city. Now they have completely become unwelcome people. Wu xueyin''s eyes were swollen and said it was a big deal to smash it with silver. Anyway, the most important thing they need is silver. Pei Shao only felt headache. Silver! Silver! There are many things in the world that cannot be solved with silver. He Yunxiao said, "there is a certain truth in xueyin''s words." Pei Shao was speechless. In that case, he doesn''t care. "Oh, whatever these do, it''s serious to have a full meal first." Wu xueyin said. She looked at the direction of Liuyun Pavilion. Pei Shao frowned, and Liu Yun Lou and Liu Yun Ge. Do they really have nothing to do with each other? But persuasion is useless. They can only follow Wu xueyin to Liuyun Pavilion. "Shopkeeper, here comes the fat sheep!" Qi Sheng winked and winked at shopkeeper Chen. They already knew what happened in Liuyun building and Meishi Pavilion. Shopkeeper Chen smiled coldly, "Xiaosheng, greet your guests!" Qi Sheng: "OK!" He has seen the white silver. Sitting in the elegant room, Wu xueyin sighed comfortably, "this is the day people should live. In the future, we will eat here every day." Although the others didn''t speak, their comfortable expression showed their mood at the moment. After Qi Sheng brought the dishes to the table, the others ate. Only when Baozhu questioned, "why is the amount of dishes so small?" Are they strangers and deliberately pit them? Qi Sheng smiled: "this is the normal amount of food." Shi Baozhu insisted, "but other places are not so few." Qi Sheng smiled and said, "this is the amount of food that our restaurant has been doing for a hundred years" and left. "Just eat your food. What''s your mouth? It''s strange for country bumpkins!" Shi Baozhu despised it. When they see the world, they treat themselves as a character, question this and that, and flaunt their upright nature everywhere, thinking that this will make people look at her differently? What a shame! He Yunxiao was also embarrassed. He coughed twice and made Shi Baozhu successfully shut up. Chapter 3711 Eating two liang of silver in a meal is a common meal for wuxueyin peishao and others, but it is a new world for the time Baozhu. Although she had opened her eyes when she followed them all the way. But the meal opened another window for her. There are many things she doesn''t know about the Wulin aristocratic family that can stand in the Jianghu. It also strengthened her determination. Outside, Qi Sheng is telling the guys who is sitting in an elegant room. They must have the best service attitude to make each other feel at home. Then a lot of silver came. There are many ways to pit money, but the little Lord said that they are serious people and don''t do that. After eating delicacies, where would you like porridge and side dishes. Let alone Wu xueyin, the spoiled eldest lady, he Yunxiao and Qiu Jin, who don''t care so much about food, clothing, housing and transportation, both fell in love with the feeling of eating in Liuyun Pavilion. "It''s a pity that LiuYun pavilion has no room to live in," said Wu xueyin. The Liuyun Pavilion is famous and prestigious. The environment and food are excellent. The waiter''s service attitude also makes them very happy. The only pity is that there is no room. Seeing that there was no objection, she said: "Liuyun Pavilion, Liuyun tower, can''t it be a family? Even if it''s not a family, its fame and status can be side by side with Liuyun Pavilion..." It also shows the guest''s recognition of Liuyun building. Wu xueyin felt regretful for the first time. If only she hadn''t made trouble. "Forget it, I''ve offended you. Let''s look at other homes." peishao said. He was worried that after Wu xueyin said that the night city was a broken place in front of so many people in the inn, he would offend all those who opened inns and restaurants in the night city, and there would be trouble at that time. Wu xueyin still wanted to go to Liuyun building, but she didn''t speak wisely. A few people went down to settle their accounts and began to look for inns and restaurants nearby. At first, they were full of confidence and gradually became discouraged. Because they found that almost all the inns in the night city were led by Liuyun building. As soon as Wu xueyin made trouble in Liuyun building, it was spread by the Jianghu people and childe brothers present at that time. It can''t be said that everyone in the night city knows it, but everyone who should know it knows it. The famous ones are led by Liuyun building, while the less famous ones keep in mind Wu xueyin''s "broken shop". Even if they don''t make money, they won''t rent the inn to people who despise them. So, they have nowhere to go. However, some people kindly reminded them that as long as Liuyun building was completed, they would build large and small restaurants and inns in the city that night. Of course, people who have settled the Liuyun building, where will they go to places that are not in the stream? "What now?" Pei Shao looked at everyone. When he traveled before, he heard a saying that the night city was actually a person''s power. He didn''t think so before. Although the Jianghu is large, there are many Wulin aristocratic families, and there are many Xiake, there is still the imperial court. Where can anyone take the night city as their own under the eyes of the imperial court''s general? But after this, he had a letter. Don''t think that inns and restaurants are not important. On the contrary, they play a vital role that can not be ignored. Take Liuyun building for example. Anyone from the south to the North who has some identity will live in it. It is also the first choice for envoys sent by the imperial court. So many vital people live together. What information does Liuyun building want to obtain is not easy? Chapter 3712 Pei Shao felt that they were like entering a box with eyes in all directions. They were monitored for what they said and did. It made him very unnatural. But he can''t say yet. If the night city really belongs to a person''s power, he tells he Yunxiao and others what he knows, that is to leak the secret. He doesn''t know what is waiting for him. Several people were full of worries. No one cared what peishao was thinking. Shi Baozhu lost face because of eating before and didn''t talk much. Now she said, "why don''t you just find an inn..." "Whatever, whatever! You are such a lowly person as Miss Ben and brother Yunxiao? We don''t live in a pig''s nest." Wu xueyin said angrily. Shi Baozhu''s eyes turned red and bowed her head wrongfully. He Yunxiao looked at her and felt distressed again. He pulled her to his side and looked coldly at Wu xueyin. "Baozhu, she just made an opinion. Why do you say such hurtful words? She''s just from a humble background, but she''s not cheap. You''d better change your eldest lady''s temper, or you''ll lose sooner or later!" "Brother Yunxiao!" Wu xueyin was so angry. She glared at Shi Baozhu fiercely. Sooner or later, she would let the woman out of the sight of her brother. And Baozhu was also angry. Hearing the words "low birth", she also hated her voice. Why can''t she be the real granddaughter of the Xiao family and the daughter of the leader of Lingyun villa? As soon as the idea came out, it occupied Shi Baozhu''s heart with an unstoppable posture. If she were Shi Zhaodi, it would be good! Pei Shao had a headache because of their quarrel. He regretted it for the first time. He rubbed his temples and said, "from the situation just now, the inn won''t accept us unless it''s a particularly dirty place, but everyone shouldn''t want to live." Black Snow Yin Leng hum: "there is a village woman here who is willing to live and let her go by herself." Shi Baozhu''s tears fell down. When he Yunxiao began to comfort, Baozhu accused Wu xueyin, and the three began a new round of quarrel and jealousy. Pei Shao: " Shit. Whoever cares, he doesn''t want to interfere. Those people quarreled for a long time before they found that he Yunxiao and Qiu Jin didn''t speak, so he Yunxiao embarrassed to ask them what to do. Pei Shao still said that, fix Liuyun building, or buy a house to live in temporarily. The latter one was directly denied by others. If you buy a house, who will buy it? Whose head did the deed fall on? The land and houses in the night city are so expensive. They just come to attend a Wulin conference, not to live in the night city. It''s not cost-effective to buy it. After this incident, everyone has a bad impression of the night city. Where would you want to live here. Fix the Liuyun building? Thinking of the shopkeeper''s attitude, I''m afraid I can only throw money. ¡­¡­ "Young Lord, they''re back again," said Hong Feng to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is playing chess with Tang Ye. Next to them are Ruan Changtian and three elders who urge them. As soon as she was distracted, Ruan Changtian knocked her head and said to be serious. "What are you knocking at?" the elder was unhappy at first. He was not very kind. When he raised his face, he was scared to death. Although Ruan Changtian is not afraid of him, he will still feel very uncomfortable facing such a cold face. When the elder scolded Ruan Changtian several times and threw concealed weapons and poisons at each other, the two elders and three elders would speak and let the elder show mercy. The sect leader taught his daughter that it was natural. Ruan Changtian: " Was he dumb or blind when he was beaten? Chapter 3713 Ruan Changtian got a meal and said that he was buried by the other two elders and went out without face. Ruan Tang and Tang Ye slowly finished a game of chess and ate something. Then they called Hong Feng in and asked what had happened. After listening to the red maple, Ruan Tang said with a smile, "those who should come will always come. They can''t be missing. Shopkeeper Mu is in a hurry." Since the elder agreed with Ruan Tang, he said, "Xiaomu is too calm." Two the elders of the three elders pretend to be throwing poison and make complaints about each other, and their minds are flying early. After listening, they can not help but tuck up. Even the leader of the sect can be taught not to speak by him. "Regardless of them, are there any activities in the building tonight? The Mid Autumn Festival should have some expression?" Ruan Tang asked. Hong Feng: "in previous years, there were fans of the lantern show the year before last, which was held in the open space and in the building in front of our building; last year was a poetry meeting with the theme of the Mid Autumn Festival. The poems of several talented people were popular all over the North and south of the river. It is said that even the saints appreciated them very much." Ruan Tang heard something interesting, "what about this year?" Hongfeng shook her head and said she didn''t know, as if it had been kept secret this year. The second elder and the Third Elder smiled, looked at Ruan Tang and said, "you didn''t get it out." Ruan Tang: "me?" What did she say? Tang moved in his ambition and asked them, "isn''t it a bidding?" The three elders looked at Tang Ye and Ruan Tang, laughing like a fox, "it seems that the person who knows the eldest lady best is Tang Ye." Ruan Tang: "is it really auction?" She just put forward an idea. Shopkeeper Mu dared to make such a big deal. Obviously, she was going to kill a group of fat sheep. "Let''s go and have a look," said Ruan Tang. Tang Ye immediately left with Ruan Tang. The second elder and the Third Elder quickly occupied their positions and sat down to play chess. The elder looked at the back of Ruan Tang and Tang Ye, showing a look of seeing through everything. "Can you stop putting on airs and think you''re going to become an immortal?" the second elder complained. Three elders: "it''s OK to have two of us who are not serious. Brother loves to pretend. Why do you let him pretend?" Elder: "presumptuous!" The second elder and the Third Elder: " Oh. No matter how cold and ruthless, they can''t scare them both. When Ruan Tang went down, shopkeeper Mu was dealing with the accommodation of he Yunxiao. There was no room for the time being. Everything had to be announced after the evening. If you want to live, sprinkle silver. Wu xueyin was rejected again and was so angry that she was about to explode. Then she saw Ruan Tang and Tang Ye at the tip of her eyes. She was even more unwilling. She pointed to Ruan Tang and said, "why can she live here..." Before she finished, she screamed in pain. When we looked at the past, her index finger and middle finger had been folded with an abnormal curvature. "I''ve counted, and then I''ll point to her. Don''t keep your finger." Tang Ye said coldly. Wu xueyin wanted to curse, but she held back at the thought of what happened in Meishi Pavilion, but her fingers hurt so much that her heart trembled. He Yunxiao just stood up and accused: "she is just a child''s temper. She has lost etiquette. Just give a small punishment and a big admonition. Why do you hurt people?" Wu xueyin has a bad temper, but she grew up together. There is so much love between the elders that he can''t ignore her. Tang Ye''s face was expressionless and said, "she should die." Ruan Tang whistled excitedly and smiled brightly at Tang Ye, "brother ye, handsome!" Visible to the naked eye, Tang Ye''s ears were flushed. Chapter 3714 Wu xueyin''s finger was broken, painful and angry. Seeing that Ruan Tang was flirting with Tang Ye, she became more angry when she said something she didn''t understand. She clenched her teeth and couldn''t control herself. She wanted to draw a sword, but peishao, with sharp eyes, stopped her immediately and motioned in her eyes to make her stop acting rashly. He found a clue from the first sight. This is a combination of the eldest lady and the guard. The eldest lady is like the queen, but the guard is not like the guard. The relationship between the two seems very close. Moreover, the eldest lady treated the hidden shopkeeper of Meishi Pavilion differently. She also sent her shopping here, and then the shopkeeper of Liuyun building paid for it. There is too much information here. Just now the eldest lady came down from upstairs again. Her relationship with Liuyun building is definitely not simple. That''s why Pei Shao stopped the black snow sound. If you want to live in Liuyun building, don''t provoke this man. Wu xueyin is dying, but she can''t lose her temper. She can only hide her hatred in her heart and retaliate back when the time is ripe. He Yunxiao is also very unhappy. As the successor of the Wulin alliance leader, no one has dared to give him a face since he wandered in the Jianghu. However, the people in night city are different from others. The shopkeeper of a small jade shop dared to hit him in the face. Even an unknown boy dared to ignore his words. But no one cares how they feel. Ruan Tang leaned against Tang Ye''s half body and asked shopkeeper mu with a smile: "do you have any plans tonight? It''s a boring day." Shopkeeper Mu was dazzled by the smile of his young master. As soon as he got his head out, he said what he had planned for a long time, "are you bored? Meishi Pavilion will unite all forces in the night city to hold an auction tonight..." After being poked several times by the waiter, shopkeeper Mu reflected what he had done. Looking at the guests in the hall who look like tigers and wolves, shopkeeper mu can''t wait to slap himself. Another look at Ruan Tang, his eyes are full of deep resentment. If Shaozhu didn''t laugh too well, could he spoiled the program? "Oh? That sounds interesting. I''ll come back in the evening." She grabbed Tang Ye''s sleeve. "Brother ye, let''s go." After only a few steps, someone stood in front of them, "girl, stay!" Ruan Tang raised eyebrows and Tang Ye had a cold face. Shi Baozhu was full of doubts. A pair of Ruan Tang and Tang Ye looked calm, but there was no bottom. She clenched her fingers somewhat nervously and looked very nervous. "I, I think the girl has a good face, so I want to make friends with the girl." When Shi Baozhu was in the village, she was most proud of her eloquence, in addition to her father''s and mother''s love and her appearance. But just now, she said a word very hard. Ruan Tang Rao raised his eyebrows and looked at her with interest. Just when Baozhu thought Ruan Tang was going to make friends with her, he heard a word. "You deserve it too?" disdain, contempt and disregard are included. Shi Baozhu suddenly turned white. She felt that the person in front of her was a little familiar. After looking closely, she found that she was more familiar. Then the outline of a dead man gradually appeared in her mind. "Why do you hurt others and spoil others'' hearts in vain," he Yunxiao said. Ruan Tang looked at he Yunxiao and said coldly, "who are you?" He Yunxiao: "... I..." "People who don''t matter, don''t pay attention." Tang Ye''s cool eyes swept he Yunxiao, making the latter unconsciously nervous. He gently took Ruan Tang''s hand and took her out. Chapter 3715 As soon as Ruan Tang and Tang Ye left, Wu xueyin began to make trouble again. "Who is she? Who is she? Why can she live here?" came up to question Sanlian. He Yunxiao didn''t stop this time. He also wanted to know the identities of Ruan Tang and Tang Ye. As for Shi Baozhu, she urgently wants to know who humiliated her. The wooden palm counter was expressionless: "sorry, the rules of the restaurant can''t disclose the information of guests. It''s the same for anyone to ask." Wu xueyin was naturally dissatisfied with the answer, "it''s impossible. You''re talking and laughing. The shopkeeper of the jade shop still pays for you. She must not be a guest here." Shopkeeper Mu continued to keep a wooden face, but his attitude was very tough, "no comment." "You..." Wu xueyin was angry again and was stopped by peishao, who had been worried that she would do bad things. Pei Shao came forward and gently said to shopkeeper mu, "please forgive me, shopkeeper. My friend has a bad temper. I''m here to apologize for her rudeness, but we are attracted by her name and sincerely want to stay. Please make it convenient for the shopkeeper." Shopkeeper Mu looked at him and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you stay. The guests are full and can''t accommodate too many people for the time being, but if you can wait, you''ll have a chance in the evening." One of the onlookers had an idea, "is it an auction?" Shopkeeper Mu nodded. The man asked, "what is the auction? Rare treasures?" Shopkeeper Mu: "then you will know." Someone was excited: "are there any talented women and beauties?" Then a burst of laughter. Another person asked, "I heard that a family in the east of the city wanted to sell their house. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" Shopkeeper Mu shook his head again. Today''s guests have heard that nine times out of ten it''s true, but the Xuan family sells children and women. The debt should have been paid off. I don''t know what''s going on. Shopkeeper Mu responded to several people''s questions, and then agreed to peishao''s request. Once there was a vacant room, he kept it for them, which enabled him to get away. "That shopkeeper, I think it''s intentional. He''s a fool if he doesn''t earn money!" said Wu xueyin. Others didn''t think so, but they didn''t say it. Long after they left the restaurant, Shi Baozhu said, "I still think that girl has a good face, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen her again." Wu xueyin immediately mocked: "come on, you brag and weigh your identity first. If you don''t have us, you can''t even enter the restaurant and know the people inside!" Shi Baozhu didn''t bear it this time. She also sneered: "I know my identity. I''m afraid some people don''t count it." "OK!" Pei Shao finally couldn''t stand it. He admitted that he regretted coming out and walking with these people. He ignored the other three and asked Qiu Jin, "I heard that someone is competing outside the city. Do you want to have a look?" Qiu Jin nodded. The time after coming to the night city was too hard for him. He naturally wanted to do what he liked. "Hey, where are you going? Let''s go and buy some food first. It''s so far outside the city." Wu xueyin said and ran to buy something. Pei Shao: " His name was Qiu Jin alone, but he didn''t want to be with the other three people. As a result, it was useless. When Wu xueyin bought some snacks, they went out of the city together. "How could it be them again? They are haunted!" Wu xueyin had sharp eyes and saw two people leaning against each other in the pavilion as soon as she got there. Chapter 3716 Against the bamboo forest, white clothes are like snow and brocade clothes are like ink. They snuggled together. At a glance, it was like approaching a pair of ink paintings. But Wu xueyin didn''t see beauty at all in her eyes, only anger, only depression, only suffocation and unbearable pain. It''s haunting! She cursed in a low voice. "Miss Wu, it''s nothing strange. Don''t be surprised. It''s easy to offend people." Pei Shaoshi said uncontrollably. Previously, I only thought that Wu xueyin was naive and lovely, but I didn''t expect that what was covered up under the naive and unruly was such an unreasonable inner voice. Wu xueyin stared, "Pei Shao, are you teaching me a lesson?" Pei Shao calmed down and said he didn''t dare. Then step back two steps. It''s obvious that you don''t want to approach. Wu xueyin is angry again. She looked at Qiu Jin and asked him to comment, but she found that Qiu Jin didn''t know when he had arrived in a quiet corner. She focused on the two people in the competition and didn''t hear her voice at all. And brother Yunxiao Black Snow sound took a look. Brother Yunxiao was arranging flowers for the fox spirit''s hair. His expression was so gentle, but so ugly. It''s ugly. She scolded and went to Qiu Jin. Ruan Tang sat in a chair and leaned against Tang Ye''s shoulder. After watching it for a while, he was a little sleepy. "Sleepy?" Tang Ye looked back at her and gently brushed his fingers on her hair. Ruan Tang responded lazily, yawned and said, "look at it for a while. If it''s all at this level, there''s nothing to see at the Wulin conference." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard someone scold her for talking big. Ruan Tang opened one eye and saw a man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks and a meteor hammer standing not far away. At the moment, he was staring at them angrily with an insulted look on his face. "Brother ye, this man is so rude. You can meet him." Ruan Tang patted Tang Ye on the shoulder. Although they started late, some people can''t compete with those who feed for a month even if they practice for a hundred years. Coincidentally, Tang Ye is God chasing the feeder. The news here attracted the people who used to watch the martial arts competition. Some people have seen Ruan Tang and Tang Ye in Liuyun building before. They know that the identity of the person who can make the shopkeeper of Liuyun building more respectful must be different, and they want to know their skills. Before Tang Ye came on the stage, Ruan Tang Dynasty made a gesture behind him. The red maple and green cherry hidden in the dark and two guards came out and waited respectfully for Ruan Tang''s orders. "Start a game and let them bet," said Ruan Tang. The guard nodded and took out a hundred liang from himself. The other three saw it and asked for money without delay. This is a good chance to make money. As soon as they heard that they were going to start a gambling game, many people gathered around. Even the two people who were fighting hard were not in the mood to continue playing, and they put their hands into their pockets. Wu xueyin also saw it and disdained it. He said that some people are just ambitious and eager for quick success and instant benefit. In order to be famous, they really don''t even want to face. "I offered five hundred Liang to win by pressing the meteor hammer." Wu xueyin directly took out five hundred Liang silver tickets. He Yunxiao offered a hundred Liang and bought a meteor hammer. Pei Shao and Qiu Jin didn''t sell much, but they bought Tang Ye. "Isn''t it? You support that boy?" Wu xueyin couldn''t understand their behavior and advised them several times, but they were unmoved. Chapter 3717 It was just a small gamble, but I didn''t expect to attract talented people and beauties around to admire the autumn and the moon and recite poems. Looking at those childe beauties with bright clothes and outstanding temperament, Ruan Tang seemed to see yellow gold. She stopped the competition and said to the meteor hammer, "I already know your name. Guanshan meteor hammer is the first maniac in the northwest. People are admirable as their name!" As soon as these words came out, the meteor hammer became more and more arrogant: "you still have a little vision. If you don''t change your name and sit down, it''s Guanshan meteor hammer." There was another uproar in the crowd, discussing how many people were defeated by the meteor hammer, and listing the Jianghu figures who thought they were right but lost to the meteor hammer. Ruan Tang: "we are really lucky to see such a famous person as you in our lifetime, let alone compete with you in person!" Meteor hammer didn''t notice Ruan Tang''s intention at all. Many people began to talk about it. Ruan Tang flattered meteor hammer because he saw that Tang Ye''s skills were inferior to others. "I thought I could do it, but I didn''t expect that I was a flattering guy." Wu xueyin said disdainfully. Ruan Tang is not powerful. What others think is enough. He said that since he wants to compete, he can''t compete here. He has lost his identity as a meteor hammer. He might as well wait a few hours. At that time, the Wulin conference will let them compete first. Meteor hammer came here to attend the Wulin conference. He agreed as soon as he heard it. Tang Ye doesn''t care. What does Ruan Tang say? Just cooperate with him. The parties agree that others will have any opinions. "I don''t want to disturb your interest. You continue to compete. We have to go on an autumn outing in the mountains," said Ruan Tang. Tang Ye has come over. Seeing the wind rising, he asks Qingying to bring Ruan Tang his cloak and tie it. Then he rides on the horse just brought by the guard and leaves. As soon as they left, the bamboo forest became more lively. "I think I''m a powerful person. Looking at the way the servant girl guards serve dessert and hot tea, I''m afraid some spoiled childe and young lady came out to play!" said one person. Another person nodded approvingly: "don''t you see? The Jasper hairpin on the young lady''s hair was bought by a mysterious man at the largest auction in the city ten years ago. Tut Tut, I thought I was dazzled at first. Later, I looked carefully. It was absolutely right. It was definitely genuine." As soon as the words came out, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. 100000 liang? Just wear it on your head? If you knock, fall and lose it, it''s 100000 taels. How many people can''t earn 100000 taels in their life! Rao is he Yunxiao and Wu xueyin. Peishao, who were born in wealth, was also shocked at this time. "Pei Shao, isn''t it true?" Wu xueyin didn''t know all this, otherwise he wouldn''t wear a fake table to swagger through the market. Pei Shao''s face was calm. "I don''t look like a fake." In fact, the girl''s wealth can be known at a glance. From head to toe, no matter jewelry or clothes, they are not ordinary goods. Coupled with the whole body style of others, we can know that it is not easy to be offended if you are not rich or expensive. Pei Shao''s words made the black snow sound suddenly silent. But Shi Baozhu, who has always been a little low, now has a smiling face on her face. Shi Zhaodi, her sister, although her life experience is very noble, she doesn''t enjoy that life. Even if she lives, she can''t be the girl just now. After her doubts were dispelled, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. It''s gone. Chapter 3718 After Ruan Tang and Tang Ye left, someone asked their names. A guest living in Liuyun building said he heard it as if it was Tang Ye or something. From this day on, the name Tang Ye officially entered the Jianghu. The horse is at the foot of the mountain. Tang Ye and Ruan Tang compete in lightness skills all the way and climb to the top of the mountain. At the moment, they are standing on the highest rock, down is the wanzhang cliff. Tang Ye held Ruan Tang''s hand tightly and saw her enjoy it with her eyes closed. Her nervous heart softened again. "Aren''t you sleepy now?" he asked. Ruan Tang didn''t open his eyes, but still gave all his heart to Tang Ye, holding his hand in trust and dependence. She shook her head: "it wasn''t so sleepy. It was really that those people played too boring and soft. They could kill with one move, but they performed HuaQuan and embroidered legs there. If I want to see the sword dance, why look at them? It''s OK to spend money to find some men and women with good figure and appearance to perform together." Tang Ye couldn''t help laughing, "it''s very boring." Nothing at all. "Let Hongfeng send a message, saying that we''ll eat in the mountain today and go back in the evening, so that dad doesn''t worry." When Ruan Tang finished, Tang Ye shook his head, "if you say so, the master will only be more worried. You forget the master''s face when you said how much dirt there was in the food eaten raw?" "I can''t forget it!" said Ruan Tang. She just gave us some popular science about bacteria and wanted everyone to be healthy and live a long life. Unexpectedly, after saying that, Ruan Changtian''s face was very ugly, and then he disappeared for a while. Later, Ruan Tang knew that Ruan Changtian had vomited when he left. "We don''t eat raw. I can''t eat raw." Ruan Tang muttered and asked someone to bring an arrow. With her bow and arrow on her back, her bright little face almost stuck to Tang Ye''s face. Her long eyelashes stabbed Tang Ye. Tang Ye forgot how to breathe. "Wild brother, try it out and see who gets more prey!" then she ran into the forest like lightning. Tang Ye''s Kung Fu flashed and Ruan Tang disappeared. He was a little angry and worried that he was unfamiliar with the mountains and forests after all. He couldn''t do without him. Then the guard immediately handed over the bow and arrow, and Tang Ye soon disappeared after taking it. "What shall we do? Shall we chase?" one asked. Another man sat down calmly, pulled out a grass, chewed it in his mouth, walked through the heart and said, "from my experience many times, it''s better for us to wait for the little Lord to come back." It''s much easier for the little Lord to find them than for them. Another thought about their experiences of being dumped and sat down. What the guard did was so unfulfilling that he wanted to change his career. An hour later, a happy laugh came from a distance. As soon as the two guards stood up, they saw the harvest full master coming out of the forest, but the little master''s snow-white skirt had been stained with blood. "Little Lord, your clothes..." "It doesn''t matter who you go, or we''ll go together. There''s a tiger and bring it out," said Ruan Tang. The guard looked at each other, his eyes full of amazement and disbelief. Young master, they killed the tiger? "What are you doing? If you don''t hurry, you''ll be divided by other animals. My father will lose a good animal skin." Ruan Tang threatened them. On hearing the name of Ruan Changtian, the two did not hesitate any longer and rushed into the forest. Chapter 3719 After catching the prey, Ruan Tang stopped interfering in the later affairs. Red maple and green cherry have got the true story of Ruan Tang''s barbecue. They can do well without Ruan Tang worrying. Although I am a little tired when I work, I am really idle when I don''t work. They are no different from animals. They are often painful and happy with Ruan Tang. "You call." "I won''t go. The little Lord didn''t say a word to me for three days after disturbing the good things of the little Lord last time." "Me too." "Who''s going?" Looking at the Golden Boys and girls playing in the tree not far away, the red maples really don''t want to disturb them. But the food has been roasted. If you don''t eat it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold, so several people began to think of ways. Half a day later, Qingying suddenly said "Zhenxiang". Ruan Tang''s ear power was very good. As soon as he heard it, he ran over. Others winked at Qingying. Smart. Some people simply roast meat and eat it very delicious. Some people eat delicious seafood and it''s tasteless. "Villa leader, how much do you eat? There''s Tang Ye around you. It''ll be fine." shopkeeper Mu patiently advised. Looking at the villa leader''s worry, he thought it''s good that they haven''t been married all their life. Otherwise, they don''t have the appearance and figure of the villa leader. They worry too much and will be bald sooner or later. Ruan Changtian snorted and said in his heart that he didn''t trust the smelly boy. When he was alone, he started to move. Did he really think his old father was blind? "Since the leader has no appetite, don''t eat. Didn''t Qi Sheng say that the eldest lady opened a gambling game just now? The leader also went to make a bet to help the eldest lady expand her momentum." the elder said. Ruan Changtian: " Your apprentice is starving! You asked your apprentice not to eat! What kind of master! The second elder ate Ruan Changtian''s favorite dish, and then with a satisfied smile, "the sect leader goes first. We old guys dress up and then go. The eldest lady''s Bureau must be lively!" Ruan Changtian was speechless again. The Third Elder took a sip of his favorite peach blossom wine and looked drunk. "Why do you dress up? We''re not hiding." The second elder answered, "who said we were shameful? Now it''s the world of young people. Let''s see what we do with the young Lord and Tang Ye!" If they appear at the Wulin meeting, I''m afraid those Wulin aristocratic families will have trouble sleeping and eating again. Once it appears, it will be a bloody storm. Their absence is the greatest kindness to the Jianghu! Ruan Changtian''s mouth corners, they can''t show their faces. Isn''t this his master has the final say? But no one cares how he feels. These old guys have had enough of their ability to like the new and hate the old in these days. Now the old people are ambitious to cultivate a less religious leader who is more ambitious and more promising than him. As a former religious leader, I''m afraid they have long forgotten him. Ruan Changtian couldn''t find a sense of existence here, and didn''t want to face some old faces. He simply left without food. As soon as he left, several elders ate more happily. Shopkeeper Mu wanted to persuade them to be nice to the villa leader, but he swallowed all the words when he saw how many people ate them. Who let the villa leader be the front wave! Ruan Changtian is unhappy. He has unhappy ways to play. He only told shopkeeper Mu to bet according to his previous pseudonym and left. The guard followed for a while and was dumped. Knowing that his father and daughter had a first-class ability to dump people, he resolutely gave up the task to bet. Chapter 3720 When Ruan Tang and Tang Ye came back, it was already dark, but the lights in the city were bright, which made people feel warm from a distance. After entering the city, all kinds of lanterns were hung wherever you could see. Each lantern was bright, and the whole night city was dark. "Young master, the villa leader has run away from home." the guard who came to look for them said. Ruan Tang: "again, who ran away from home?" The guard explained what several elders had done to the villa leader and ran away from home. The elders were a little too much. But it''s not appropriate for the villa leader to be so worried when he is old. Ruan Tang was surprised, but he was not worried. "I know. Go back first. Dad will be fine." Wulin meeting, all the famous people in Wulin have come here. How many enemies are there? Dad is not happy. Isn''t it happy to find an enemy to settle accounts? Ruan Tang was very open-minded, but the guard showed sympathy. Both the elders and the shopkeepers have a tendency to take the young Lord first. They have to retire before they reach the age of retirement. The villa leader is really poor! After entering the city, on the way to Liuyun building, the most discussed was the competition tonight. The names of meteor hammer and Tang Ye appeared frequently in their mouth. There is no doubt that Tang Ye''s name is completely popular whether he wins or loses. "Brother ye, how can you thank me for being famous so quickly?" Ruan Tang tiptoed and gently hooked Tang Ye''s neck. I don''t know what''s going on. Obviously, she eats more than Tang Ye, but her head is only a little longer. And Tang Ye miraculously raised her head. It''s unscientific. After seeing Ruan Tang stepping on his feet, Tang Ye bowed down considerately. Although it was uncomfortable to be caught and walked like this, he was still very happy to let Ruan Tang go. He looked at Ruan Tang''s long eyelashes and asked her what she wanted to thank him for? Now everything he has, including this life, is given by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang wants, as long as he has, he will give it to her unconditionally. Ruan Tang thought for a while and said he didn''t think well. Tang Ye was not in a hurry. "Take your time." He will always be here, as long as Ruan Tang speaks. As soon as they entered the backyard of Liuyun building, something flew past. Tang Ye quickly earned it from Ruan Tang''s arms and protected her behind. "Daddy, how many times do you want to make complaints about this type of play?" Ruan Tang stomped on his feet while he Tucao, and saw Ruan Changtian coming out of the door. He scolded "still know to come back", and then looked at Tang Ye lukewarm. It''s good that he can protect his daughter under any circumstances, but why doesn''t he know whether men and women give or receive, and why doesn''t he know how to avoid suspicion? Fortunately, he thought it was an honest duty and taught him the secret script of love words, but he asked the man dressed as a pig to eat a tiger to hook away his daughter. "Dad, have you run away from home? Why is it so short? I wonder why I should spend ten days and a half months. When things are over here, I''ll go to you with Tang Ye." Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Changtian with disgust, "really, you don''t give face!" Ruan Changtian: "girl, don''t you worry about me if I leave for half a day?" Ruan Tang looked at him from head to foot and frowned, "Dad, aren''t you fine? You''re Lingyun sword. Don''t say you''ll be fine even if you leave for half a day or half a year? Is there anything that can hurt you in this world?" Ruan Changtian: " Chapter 3721 When facing Ruan Tang, Ruan Changtian often can''t cry or laugh. At this moment, he didn''t know whether he should be proud of his powerful image in his daughter''s mind, or he should feel sad for his old father''s mind. At least he ran away from home. No one cared about a person who ran away from home and an old father who ran away from home. I''m so sorry for him. "Dad, do you know the gamble I made?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Changtian nodded unhappily. He not only knew that he ran away from home was driven out by his old friends with a bet. Ruan Tang was surprised and said, "then you must bet on Tang Ye. How much? I bet 10000 Liang. Dad, I tell you, you will never lose if you bet on Tang Ye." Ruan Changtian frowned, "how many liang?" Ruan Tang: "ten thousand Liang, a small amount, right? I also think it''s a little small. I say it''s not enough to invest one hundred thousand Liang, but Tang Ye stopped me and said I''m a dealer. I won anyway. I''m right when I think about it. That''s why I stopped." Ruan Changtian was distressed. Ten thousand taels is too small, and one hundred thousand taels is not enough. What the girl means is that you have to throw one million taels of silver for a little game, smelly boy? Smelly boy, is he worth the price? He can''t see it at all! "Dad, how much did you bet?" Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Changtian. It seemed that if the number Ruan Changtian said was a little smaller, he would go to the house to uncover the tiles. The maid guard dispersed long ago. Ruan Changtian originally wanted to vote 1000 Liang. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the smelly boy wins or not. He doesn''t want to make the smelly boy famous. After all, my daughter said that the best way to become famous is to let a young Xia who is optimistic about Wulin join the demon cult. The daughter I just found can''t be called pig Arch! But now, being looked forward to by her daughter, "one thousand Liang" somehow becomes like one or two and can''t take it. He coughed and adjusted his expression so that he didn''t look so reluctant. "Smelly boy is Dad''s Apprentice. Can dad not be optimistic about his apprentice?" Ruan Tang: "how much did you bet?" Ruan Changtian: "... 100000 Liang." Tang Ye looked at him in surprise, "master, there are too many." Although Shifu always doesn''t like him and bullies him, Shifu still has fatherly love at the critical moment. Just for the master''s trust, he will perform well! Ruan Tang was so happy that he shouted behind Ruan Changtian: "Uncle mu, did you hear that? Dad said he would charge 100000 Liang." Shopkeeper Mu: "it''s the young master. I''ll do it now." Ruan Changtian: " He almost got a fright when he looked back. Not only shopkeeper mu, but also the second elder, the third elder and others stood there. Ruan Changtian''s heart was suddenly overwhelmed by sadness. The daughter is rebellious, the masters are eccentric, and the subordinates obey the public and disobey the public He finally realized the sadness of the middle-aged and elderly people who were not loyal to his career in his daughter''s mouth. It''s terrible! Ruan Changtian returned to his room with an autistic face. Ruan Tang followed the elders to dinner. Walking, he found that his old father was not there. Ruan Tang: "come on, go and invite dad. This is the first Mid Autumn Festival and the first reunion day after we get together. I''ll cook a meal for Dad myself." The elders and shopkeepers praised the young Lord for his filial piety and kindness. Ruan Changtian, who has returned to his room: " Don''t tell me if you have a surprise! Although he was very angry, he would never miss his daughter cooking himself. Even if it''s bad. Chapter 3722 Ruan Tang said he was cooking, but he just made a bowl of noodles. Ruan Changtian ate and burst into tears. After eating, he covered his face and ran away. Tang Ye was worried about going to see it and was stopped by Ruan Tang. At this time, the old father needs to relieve his backlog of emotions since they met and let him know that his daughter loves him, otherwise he will worry about gain and loss and doubt life in the future. "Come on, it''s time for us to compete," said Ruan Tang. After several old guys dressed up, they all looked twenty or thirty years younger. It was like a different person. They all dressed up as guards and followed Ruan Tang behind. The stage of martial arts competition is the stage prepared for the Wulin conference. Under the intentional hype of Ruan Tang, no Jianghu people gathered in the night city do not know the bet. People who don''t know Tang Ye almost put their treasure on the meteor hammer. Shopkeeper Shi of Meishi pavilion was also watching the battle. The man asked him if he really wanted to bet so much. Shopkeeper Shi didn''t blink and said of course. The man rolled his eyes behind his back. Usually, you have to bargain with the vendors to save a penny when you eat steamed stuffed bun. When you encounter a gambling game, you open it so big that you just want to lose the whole jade shop, Wu xueyin also reminded peishao and Qiu Jin many times to bet on meteor hammer, but no one listened. She was angry with them and pressed another 500 Liang on the meteor hammer. It can be said that the start was a vigorous one, blowing up the whole city. But the outcome is unexpected to many people. After various rituals, the two finally started a contest. The Jianghu people basically bet on the meteor hammer and shouted for the meteor hammer at the beginning. In contrast, Tang Ye seems very weak. But it doesn''t matter. Ruan Tang is here. Others are shouting the name of meteor hammer, with great momentum and momentum. On the other hand, Ruan Tang didn''t say anything superfluous. She shouted. "Brother ye, move fast and pose handsome. Come on, it''s over. Let''s enjoy the moon!" For Tang Ye, the word "wild brother" and the bright beating figure under the stage are his biggest driving force. "Boy, I''ll give you ten moves..." "No!" Tang Ye''s moves are fast and cruel. Meteor hammer has practiced martial arts for many years. He is well-known in the Jianghu. He is also good at being recognized by so many people. But he was defeated by Tang Ye. Just one move. Meteor hammer lay on the ground and looked at the night sky. His mind was full of paste. How is it possible that he has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. He plays with a meteor hammer. How can he be hit by his own weapons? But thousands of eyes under the stage saw that he "died" in his own weapons. "How is it possible? It''s impossible. Did you see him move? Did he use any poison concealed weapons?" "No, I didn''t see it, too fast." "Is it the meteor hammer that failed? It''s just the beginning, so it failed?" Those people looked at the stage suspiciously. Their brains kept remembering what had happened, but they couldn''t understand why the meteor hammer failed. Others clamored that Tang Ye would cheat and let him start over again. After all, they all bet on the meteor hammer. Now the meteor hammer is killed by one move, don''t they all have to pay for it? At this time, the meteor hammer suddenly jumped up from the ground. Regardless of the bleeding head after being smashed, he raised his hand to signal everyone to shut up, and then looked at Tang Ye with a complex look, "I lost." Tang Ye walked off the stage without saying a word. He''s in a hurry to enjoy the moon! Chapter 3723 Tang Ye was walking down. Ruan Tang suddenly rushed out of the crowd and threw himself around Tang Ye''s neck. Tang Ye: " The surprise came a little too soon, didn''t it? Or is he dreaming? In the crowd, Ruan Changtian, wearing a mask, was about to crush his bones. He knew that the boy had no good intentions! If the boy always remembers etiquette and men''s and women''s defense, where will his daughter have a chance to beat him? It''s not that the boy is not reserved! "Calm down! Calm down!" the second elder and the Third Elder advised. At this time, the main purpose of teaching is to go out. If the old people who have just been cleaned up by him recognize it, the young Lord will not have a free time. Ruan changtianxin said that his daughter was abducted and ran away. I''m still calm! But he earned for a long time and didn''t make it. The second elder and the Third Elder felt something was wrong. In the past, neither of them could control this man. Look up and see. It''s the boss. After the elder took back his hand, Ruan Changtian stood still. People around are still swearing, questioning and complaining. How could the winner be a boy with no hair? How could he lose when the meteor hammered all over the northwest invincible hand? The boy must have made a dirty move. Ruan Changtian heard this when he broke through the acupoint. A small stone flew over and hit the man on the lips. When the man reacted, his mouth was full of blood. He opened his mouth and lost his front teeth. The three elders suddenly couldn''t understand. Just now, I still disliked Tang Ye. Why can''t others say anything bad about him now? Ruan Changtian didn''t feel embarrassed at all. As he walked, he thought, if the smelly boy is bad, he is also the one who has called his master. How can these unknown people slander him. "Where are they?" when Ruan Changtian was far away from the crowd, he couldn''t find Ruan Tang and Tang Ye. A group of guards, you look at me and I look at you, all shaking their heads. Where can they know the trace of the little Lord. "These two bastards, let them run away again!" Ruan Chang scolded the weather, and then went to find them himself. Not far from them, he Yunxiao and his party are staring here. "Are you surprised that such an exaggerated opening ended in such a dramatic way, so what was the competition?" Wu xueyin didn''t slow down at the moment. The person she supported lost, but the person she was least optimistic about was the winner. She lost 1000 liang of silver. She had to pay the rest of the silver according to the final odds, which was troublesome. He Yunxiao didn''t answer, and his eyes kept looking at the place where Ruan Changtian and his party left. "Curious," said peishao. Wu xueyin: "who says it''s not surprising that the one who will lose won. It''s absolutely wrong!" Pei Shao: " He looked at Qiu Jin and asked him, "do you see the man''s movements?" In fact, he didn''t even see where the stones came out. Qiu Jin shook his head. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he was definitely a top-notch expert. He Yunxiao frowned and didn''t speak. The figure of the man just now was a little like the person in the picture at home, but his parents'' enemy could never be as young as the man just now. "What are you looking at?" Shi Baozhu asked. She wasn''t so alert. She didn''t find anything unusual. Others said nothing. Wu xueyin took the opportunity to satirize again. People who don''t even know what the Jianghu is are not qualified to mix in the Jianghu. Chapter 3724 Ruan Tang and Tang Ye got half of the moon, and Ruan Changtian came. Ruan Tang, who had just said the reunion words and worked in the kitchen himself, naturally could not kick his old father off the city wall. He could only accept his old father''s superfluous. Thus, the moon watching group of two became a group of three. Three people sat in line. Ruan Changtian sat in the center, and Ruan Tang and Tang Ye sat on both sides. When Ruan Changtian didn''t pay attention, they quietly held their hands behind them. Poor simple old father is still proud of his wit! For Ruan Tang, the disturbed date is also full of meaning. In front of Ruan Changtian, she took the initiative to grab Tang Ye''s hand and feed Tang Ye to eat ice sugar gourd. When Tang Ye was squeezed, she hugged him and comforted him. Every time, she could make his old father jump. It''s full of fun. They sat for a while and went back. The competition is just a snack before dinner. The real protagonist is the auction at night. "Let''s buy a lamp, too," said Ruan Tang. But she looked all the way and didn''t see her favorite. It''s inevitable to be disappointed when she went back. It''s even more depressing to think that I haven''t eaten real pepper for so long. After returning to the restaurant, Tang Ye left. Seeing that his daughter had no spirit, Ruan Changtian said that he had asked someone to summon the craftsmen in the whole process and must make the most beautiful lantern for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang shook his head and said he didn''t like it. It happened that shopkeeper Mu came to report the profits of the gambling game. When he gave Ruan Tang Daoxi a smile, the whole person exuded an attractive smell of gold and silver. "Uncle mu, do we have any projects to go to sea?" Ruan Tang suddenly had an idea. Shopkeeper Mu said yes, and then listed several kinds of seafood. Ruan Tang: "haven''t you tried sailing?" Shopkeeper Mu: " I really didn''t think about it, because if I went fishing or caught some seafood, I wouldn''t go too far. Moreover, after the emperor of Chu issued the order of sea ban, there are few fishing boats now. Ruan Tang''s face was heavy and said, "it''s no good for us. If we don''t go to sea, we will never know what those small countries and tribes overseas are doing. It''s too dangerous." "What does the little Lord mean?" shopkeeper Mu has an excited look in his eyes. As long as the little Lord has ambition, they will always be useful. Ruan Tang: "shipbuilding, training professional sailors, going to sea, fishing, doing business, the line of defense lost by the emperor, we should guard it and make it one of us." Shopkeeper Mu has a general plan in mind. Because the villa leader didn''t have much ambition, their sphere of influence didn''t expand any more. The main venue was night city. Now if the young Lord is willing to do it, they are willing to go ahead and devote themselves to the young Lord and die for their great cause! "Wait, Ruan Tang, what do you want to do?" Ruan Changtian heard it for a long time, and his heart mentioned it. He looked at Ruan Tang and showed a serious look for the first time. "I don''t object to shipping and support your ambition, but do you have to promise your father that you will never be the first to go to sea after the ship is built?" Ruan Tang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "don''t you see it?" Ruan Chang had to pat the table, "no, I said no, I can''t." Oh, my God! Where did he put his old father when he wanted to go to sea without any experience? Even if you really want to go, you should take him with you! Chapter 3725 "Where has Tang Ye gone? Which of you saw him?" Ruan Tang asked around, but he didn''t get any trace of Tang Ye. At that time, some guests heard the guys in the building asking, saying they saw it in the street, probably in the direction of Xicheng. Ruan Tang sent someone to find Tang Ye, mainly for fear that he would be alone. "Young master, the auction will begin. Will you go there?" Ruan Tang thought and said to have a look. Originally she was very interested, but now she thought that she might as well go to enjoy the moon with Tang Ye at that time. Ruan Tang is just next door to he Yunxiao and others. Every time a thing is displayed, as soon as the price is called next door, Ruan Tang will increase the price to a certain extent. If he doesn''t want it, he begins to eat, ha ha. Wu xueyin, who had to be compared with Ruan Tang, was so angry. A humble folding fan can be bought for one hundred Liang. She was excited by Ruan Tang, but she spent one thousand Liang. The Wu family is indeed rich, but they can''t stand such flowing expenses. If Grandpa knows how much she spent on her trip, he will be furious. Wu xueyin thought like this. When a warm jade appeared, she couldn''t control her mouth and followed Ruan Tang harder. But it was added to 3000 Liang, not next door. Wu xueyin: " She looked at he Yunxiao, peishao and others with anger and grievance. What should she do now? He Yunxiao looks ugly. This is an auction. He has read the rules before participating. It''s impossible to go back. Pei Shao pursed his lips and said nothing. He reminded me many times. Wu xueyin hasn''t heard it once, so he can''t help it. "Young lady, why not?" Qingying and Hongfeng looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang took a sip of hot tea, closed his eyes comfortably, and said, "when I dozed off, I vaguely thought it was pretty good. Later, I thought of the jade my father gave me, so I didn''t want it, and it wasn''t very good." Red maple and green cherry spoke a lot of good words for their villa leader. The next door cocked up his ears to listen to the dark snow voice: "..." What did she say about taking a nap? She clearly recognized her voice and deliberately challenged her! "I don''t know who took a fancy to this jade and lost a lot." Ruan Tang said again. Black Snow sound choked and almost vomited blood with anger. Next, no matter what was on display, she handled it very carefully and ignored Ruan Tang''s price increase. During this period, Pei Shao and he Yunxiao both photographed several things. Even Qiu Jin photographed a dagger. Shi Baozhu listened to their bidding and heard the envious tone of others or cheers. She was more and more dissatisfied with her life experience. Why was she not born a miss of the Xiao family? Since Shi Zhaodi is gone, it shows that God also wants her to be loyal and filial for her sister. Next, it''s time to go back to Xiao''s house. Before the auction was over, Baozhu left first on the pretext of something. He Yunxiao didn''t trust her and went with her. After a long time of persuasion, Wu xueyin didn''t keep anyone. She was angry with herself and spent thousands of liang of silver. "Little Lord, your favorite sword has come out." red maple reminded. Ruan Tang just slept for a while. His voice was lazy, but his tone was indisputable. "Take it down." Wu xueyin had sharp ears. When he heard it, he looked at the central booth. The sharp sword came out of its scabbard and was cold, so that people didn''t dare to look directly at its light. When the host finished the reserve price, Wu xueyin shouted 1000 Liang. Her sword was destroyed. Buy a new one. Grandpa won''t blame her! Chapter 3726 In addition to Wu xueyin, many people like this sword, but the price increase is not much. Seeing those people digging and searching, Wu xueyin smiled coldly, revealing the expression of potential. The sword is hers. Then she must cut off the finger of that annoying woman with this sword! At this time, she suddenly heard a voice shouting, "five thousand Liang." Wu xueyin''s ears moved. She heard that it was coming from the next door. She immediately got angry from her heart and opposed her, didn''t she? It depends on who has consumed energy! She shouted another 10000 Liang. The sword must be hers. Hong Feng said fifteen thousand taels without any hurry. As soon as the others heard it, they all stopped thinking about competition. The sword is important, but it''s not enough to let them lose their wealth and go into debt. As soon as Wu xueyin heard it, he added another five thousand Liang, and his face became worse, and he also added five thousand Liang. Hong Feng didn''t have to ask Ruan Tang for instructions, so he added another 5000 Liang. Wu xueyin: " "Xueyin, forget it." Qiu Jin advised her. This sword is really good, but it''s not worth so much. There''s no need to compete here. Pei Shao also advised her to do what she could. Wu xueyin: "what do you mean? You think my Wu family can''t take tens of thousands of liang of silver and despise me, don''t you?" Pei Shao and Qiu Jin lost their voices in vain. Wu xueyin added another 10000 Liang. Red maple keep up. Several times back and forth, have been added to 100000 Liang. Just added 20000 liang of black snow sound in one breath and looked at Ruan Tang''s direction proudly. Now let''s see how they add it. "Red maple, I asked you to take a picture of it. What''s going on now?" "Madam, it''s not me. Other guests are too rich." "Oh, so it is. Then don''t add it. Don''t add it." Wu xueyin: " Why not? If you say no, why doesn''t this man have any credibility? "Ah, I''m so sleepy. Tang Ye doesn''t know if he''s back..." "Coming," said Tang Ye. Ruan Tang looked at the man who walked into the elegant room in surprise. His eyes fell from his gentle eyebrows to the lantern in his hand, "did you do it yourself?" Tang Ye nodded: "I haven''t learned painting since I was a child. I can''t draw well. You..." "I like it," said Ruan Tang. She took over the lantern and couldn''t put it down. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re only here now. If you don''t come, I''ll find you myself." Tang Ye''s heart was soft, "what do you want me to do?" It''s not that he hasn''t been out alone, just for a short time. Ruan Tang: "I''m afraid you''ll get lost, I''m afraid you''ll get lost, I''m afraid you''ll be late, and I''m afraid you won''t come." Tang Ye said no. He would never let this happen. Somehow, many strange pictures flashed through his mind, which shocked him and almost made him unstable. "What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang put down the lamp to help him. Tang Ye shook his head, but looked at Ruan Tang deeply, as if he wanted to remember her. "One hundred thousand two or three times..." the host called his name several times, and Wu xueyin came back, Hearing the huge figure, she widened her eyes and looked blankly as if she didn''t understand how it suddenly reached 100000 Liang. "Miss Wu, you can''t go back on it unless the Wu family doesn''t want to have a foothold in the Wulin." seeing that Wu xueyin seems to regret, peishao kindly reminds her. Wu xueyin hated Ruan Tang, "it''s not me, it''s her. She deliberately opposed me and raised the price. I didn''t want this..." That damned woman is still flirting there after killing her. Don''t wait for her to seize the opportunity, or she will break her to pieces! Chapter 3727 Wu xueyin looked at the sky high price bill that had just been freshly baked and shed tears of hatred at the bottom of her heart. This time neither Pei Shao nor Qiu Jin comforted her. Knowing that the other party deliberately raised the price and jumped into the pit like a fool, isn''t this stupid? What is it? Let her have a memory. After all, Ruan Tang is only seeking money, not killing! Ruan Tang took her little lover home by the moon. The old father is still waiting at the door. See two people clench hands, complexion is still very ugly. But before he could make trouble, Ruan Tang walked over with a lantern, smiled sweetly and said, "Dad, see, Tang Ye made it for me personally, isn''t it beautiful?" Ruan Changtian: " Beautiful fart! It doesn''t cost much. It''s beautiful. He has arranged for someone to find a craftsman to make the best lamp. Why is this smelly boy so blind and ahead of others. "Master, what are you doing?" Tang Ye is more and more confident now. Before this time, he was like an angry daughter-in-law standing next to admit his mistake and just be punished. Now, he justifiably makes Ruan Changtian doubt life. Ruan Tang also looked at it and seemed to be saying that if there was anything, he would quickly say, grinding haw and so on. Ruan Changtian took a deep breath and finally changed into a smile. "Are you hungry when you come back so late? Let the servants prepare something to eat." They shook their heads at the same time, but Ruan Tang was very considerate. "Dad, are you hungry? I''ll eat with you." Ruan Changtian, who finally pulled back the game, looked at Tang Ye proudly, and then took his daughter to dinner. Tang Ye didn''t understand Ruan Changtian''s "dese". Anyway, apart from sleeping time, they are inseparable for most of the day! ¡­¡­ The Wulin meeting has begun, but the hearts of the Jianghu people are still in yesterday''s gambling. Many people still don''t understand. They''re not addicted to gambling. Why are they so hot headed to bet? A bet made many people lose all their worth. Now I think while biting the biscuit. It''s too bad. Why can''t I control my curiosity? Why are my hands so cheap? Many people are not in the mood to pay attention to the Wulin conference because they bet the wrong treasure and lose the bet. Even those who were supposed to take part in the martial arts competition withered one by one, and they had no desire to compete and become famous in the Jianghu. Therefore, even if the Wulin conference starts, it is not hot. After practicing their skills in the morning, Ruan Tang and Tang Ye went out for a walk. When they arrived at the scene, they saw that the two people on the stage were competing. You come to me for dozens of moves, which is more charming than whose posture is painful and enchanting. Ruan Tang looked at it and buried his head in Tang Ye''s neck. He whispered, "hot eyes, can''t see." Tang Ye thought it was really hot eyes. He immediately nervously held her face and stared at his eyes. He didn''t find anything wrong for a long time. "Does it hurt your eyes?" he asked. Ruan Tang was going to laugh to death. He was worried about Tang Ye''s ignorant but nervous eyes. He felt warm and ironed. It was not easy to do anything in public, so he raised his hand and pinched Tang Ye''s nose. fool. "It''s Tang Ye!" "The boy who defeated the meteor hammer!" I don''t know who shouted, and the eyes of the people around gathered on Ruan Tang and Tang Ye. Think again about what Ruan Tang said to meteor hammer before the competition. All the hairs stand up and hide their strength. It''s too insidious and terrible to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Chapter 3728 Wherever Ruan Tang and Tang Ye go, someone will automatically make way. In the eyes of everyone, they are like bullies. "Are we so terrible?" Ruan Tang was unhappy. "You are so cute." Tang Ye: "... You are more lovely." Can''t refuse. Ruan Tang is not modest, "yes, we are such a cool and handsome couple. Why are they so afraid of us? I think I owe them money." Tang Ye hesitated for a moment and said that those people were ill. The corners of their mouths twitched. Didn''t the little Lord owe others money? In a gambling game, everyone has been set up. So many people can only get out of the Inn and sleep in Town God''s Temple. And Tang Ye, it is clear that they jointly let these people lose their wealth, but now they solemnly defend the young Lord and say that others are ill. As like as two peas, one is born subtly malicious, the other is the same as the real. It''s a perfect match. "Hey, one person is missing." Ruan Tang motioned. Tang Ye could not see far away. There were only four people there. Tang Ye: "Shi Baozhu wasn''t there." Ruan Tang, who was lack of interest, was instantly excited. "Come on, go and find out what happened to them last night and find out the whereabouts of Shi Baozhu." Shi Baozhu''s absence may have witnessed the benefits of "family background", and then hurried to the Xiao''s house to recognize his relatives. She was worried that the broken line would be boring. Unexpectedly, Shi Baozhu was so kind that she sent her a pillow. When they returned to Liuyun building, the people below had found out. When Baozhu left. The auction went on and left soon. He Yunxiao went out with her to persuade her to stay, but Shi Baozhu made up her mind to leave. He Yunxiao couldn''t stop her. Instead, the two people quarreled and broke up unhappily because of Wu xueyin. Shi Baozhu left the night city and went south. From their understanding of Shi''s family, it is highly probable that Shi Baozhu went to Xiao''s house. Hearing the "Xiao family", Ruan Changtian didn''t respond much. Ruan Tang asked him, "Dad, what kind of man is master Xiao?" She doesn''t like Uncle Xiao''s team at all. The second master of the Xiao family was a little sincere, but he finally succumbed to filial piety and the future of the Xiao family. What he said about atonement in seclusion is just an escape from reality. Ruan Changtian didn''t think about it, so he said, "in his early years, he was young and vigorous. Hengdao was an ordinary person in his later years." When I was young, I had a cavity of blood. Only when I dared to fight and gamble could I break into a family business. He was old, lost his spirit and state of mind. Especially after Xiao Jinyu and Mrs. Xiao died one after another, he handed over his power. After being elevated, Mr. Xiao''s spirit disappeared. "Dad, you despise master Xiao." Ruan Tang said definitely. Ruan Changtian knocked her on the head and corrected her, "master Xiao is your grandfather." But he didn''t deny that he didn''t despise master Xiao. If his daughter, if Xiao Jinyu''s incident happened to Ruan Tang, even if he bloodwashed the Wulin and killed all his enemies, he could not vent his hatred. Don''t say that the man is his daughter-in-law, even his own son. He won''t pretend to be confused to cover up the murderer and show mercy. Ruan Tang was unwilling to listen. "If I don''t admit it, he''s not." What else Ruan Changtian wanted to say was blocked by Ruan Tang''s sentence "how lucky I am your daughter". He burst into tears. Chapter 3729 Ruan Changtian has hatred in his heart. He can''t let go of his wife''s death and his daughter''s disappearance, but he doesn''t want his daughter to live in hatred at all. His daughter should laugh, be bright and carefree. Ruan Changtian doesn''t forget to hate the old man. When he found out the truth, he knew that Mrs. Xiao had joined hands with Xue Sisi and went to the Xiao family''s door. But master Xiao knelt down and begged him. His daughter and wife have gone, and he can no longer lose his son and grandchildren. Mrs. Xiao may not be so important, but if she dies under Ruan Changtian sword, neither her son nor grandson can let go and sit idly by. When is it time to repay each other. What''s more, if what Mrs. Xiao did is spread, the reputation of the Xiao family will be lost. The old man knelt down and cried about his love for his daughter and how sad he was about her death. He didn''t mention a word about what to do next. They all know who the murderer is, but the old man''s practice is to send people out before Ruan Changtian arrives. The excuse is to recover from illness, but in fact it is refuge. The once respected father-in-law knelt down and kowtowed in person. What else can Ruan Changtian say? He can''t take old Xiao as his father-in-law again, nor can he have any relationship with the Xiao family, but Ruan Tang is related to the Xiao family by blood. He can''t add his hatred to his daughter. But Ruan Changtian didn''t expect that his daughter would think so. "If I don''t admit it, he is not," said Ruan Tang. He also said, "how lucky I am your daughter." Ruan Changtian''s heart hurts. She is so smart that she doesn''t know his true feelings. Ruan Changtian was silent for a long time and said how lucky she was to be his daughter. ¡­¡­ The Wulin meeting is over. He Yunxiao, who is well-known in the Jianghu, finally wins the plot. This time, he didn''t even stir up a splash. On the contrary, Wu xueyin and Qiu Jin are famous. After the auction, Wu xueyin received the sky high bill and let everyone know her. After that, she auctioned the guest rooms. In order to fight for one breath, she photographed the residence right of room Tianzi No. 1 of Liuyun building for ten days at dozens of times, and became famous again. Anyway, I don''t worry about too much debt. Qiu Jin, a famous young man, was subdued by a move. Everyone is saying that he is not as good as his father. Although the character and famous way of the world''s first swordsman are questionable, he has real kung fu. Qiu Jin''s flowery fists and embroidered legs have really ruined his father''s reputation. The biggest profit is undoubtedly the owner of the night city chamber of Commerce, led by Liuyun building and Liuyun Pavilion. After a Wulin meeting, they are afraid that they will have enough to sit and eat for decades! As the biggest winner, Ruan Tang was not very happy, that is, he showed a gratifying smile when he went to the warehouse to check. "Villa leader, Yun Qingyang is moving." Ruan Changtian opened his eyes in vain, "what did he do?" Shopkeeper Mu replied, "maybe you thought you wanted to cross the river and tear down the bridge and unload his position as acting leader. You deliberately found a cover to deceive him, so you''ve been investigating the identity of the young leader. Now you''re sure, you want to reveal the identity of the young leader..." After Ling Yunjian was besieged and suppressed, he killed almost all the participants and countless enemies. If he knew that his own daughter was still alive, those people would never give up. After hearing this, Ruan Changtian''s eyes were as cold as poison, "wishful thinking!" If you want to use a knife to kill people and stabilize your position, it depends on whether he has that ability! Chapter 3730 "Xiaofeng, do you think we will be killed by the leader and the elders if we run so secretly?" the coquettish man in red scratched his head and made a look of melancholy. The woman with a cold temperament glanced at him coldly, "you''re also dead if you want to die. I''m inspired by you. I don''t sin to death." The man twisted his orchid finger and said bitterly, "wind light cloud, how can you be so ruthless? We have worked together for many years, but I don''t know you are such a cold person!" The woman''s face was disgusted, "Yun Qingfeng, can you stop acting? Every time you do this, I want to break you up and paste your skin on the pig." It''s disgusting. It''s hard to believe that she has been a partner with such a person for decades. "What''s the matter with me? I''m such a handsome man that I can let you watch for decades for free. That''s a blessing you''ve earned in your life." Yun Qingfeng is very proud. Feng Qingyun: "crazy, boasting!" After a pause, Feng Qingyun said again, "let''s go. Are you sure you don''t leave the country to the white eyed wolf?" Acting leader, acting leader, as the name suggests, is acting leader. The real leader is still alive, and still exists like a father and brother to him. He is as kind as a mountain to him, but Yun Qingyang can betray the leader for ambition and power. How can people be convinced. When it comes to business, Yun Qingfeng is a little positive, and his face shows disdain. "Because the cult leader has a little gadget that goes up to heaven, he really regards himself as a God, then he is not far from falling." He reminded Feng Qingyun: "you won''t forget the temper of the sect leader. Even if he is alone, he won''t allow Yang Fengyin to betray him like Yun Qingyang, let alone there is a little sect leader now." The elders wrote and said that the young leader''s qualifications and talents are the best. Cultivate them well, and you will be able to achieve an extraordinary cause in time. So there''s no problem. However, Feng Qingyun was still worried, "Yun Qingyang already had the support of four elders in the sect. Now that the three elders are gone, we left again. Didn''t we give him all the good rivers and mountains in vain? If so many people in the sect were plotted..." "What''s to worry about? Those who can be rebelled by Yun Qingyang in a few words are not loyal people. Maybe we can eliminate a group of traitors for the sect as soon as we leave!" With that, Yun Qingfeng looked like a Ling, showing some ruthlessness, "the mistakes of more than ten years ago will not happen again." Ruan Changtian''s identity will be revealed and will be encircled and suppressed by Wulin people. The traitors in the sect also contribute. Thinking of the anti killing that made Wulin tremble, Feng Qingyun stopped talking. Now that you have come out, go to meet the leader and the young leader first. If the young leader had not returned, they might not have found the figure of the leader! ¡­¡­ After the Wulin meeting, most people have left the night city, but there are still many Jianghu people and people who come here for fun. He Yunxiao had planned to leave early, but Wu xueyin said that the rooms had been auctioned and spent so much money that they couldn''t live without living. Now there is only one girl, Wu xueyin. Even if the other three have other opinions, they will respect her ideas. That day, several people visited an old man. On the way back, they heard someone talking about Lingyun sword. Ling Yunjian is famous and controversial. It''s not surprising that he will become the focus. They didn''t care at first until they heard a word. Chapter 3731 "Is that boy really Ling Yunjian''s disciple?" Hearing this, he Yunxiao slowed down and listened attentively. Another man took a big sip of wine and nodded, "there has been no news of Lingyun sword for so many years. Many people think he is hidden or dead, but how can a generation of legends die silently? Not to mention he has a daughter that hasn''t been found." "Didn''t you say his daughter was dead?" "Where did the news come from?" "... just heard." "Oh, Lingyun sword''s daughter not only didn''t die, but also appeared at the Wulin Conference!" the man was resolute. "How possible!" "Did you take a serious look at that boy''s competition? Did you get dazzled by gambling like others? Many years ago, I had the honor to see the duel between Lingyun sword and an expert. Lingyun sword was the only one who made the superb sword technique. And that boy, although the martial arts routine is different from Lingyun sword and far from the level of Lingyun sword, the technique of holding the sword and the speed of drawing the sword are surprisingly consistent with Lingyun sword, which can''t be learned from elsewhere. " "What evidence do you have?" "Evidence? The evidence is the daughter of Ling Yunjian." "What? Who do you mean? The woman who is inseparable from Tang Ye?" The man gave a well and said meaningfully: "Are you familiar with Liuyun building and Lingyun villa? That woman is a VIP of Liuyun building. Even the shopkeeper of Liuyun building is respectful in front of her. The whole power of Liuyun building is used by her. Liuyun building still has contacts with Lingyun villa... If you don''t believe it, go and investigate Tang Ye''s identity. Young master Xuan of Xuanjia in the east of the city, you should have heard that Liuyun building made a lot of efforts when the Xuanjia collapsed." He Yunxiao''s face changed when he heard this. Pei Shao is better. He Yunxiao, Wu xueyin and Qiu Jin completely believe this man''s words. Liuyun building, Lingyun village, Ruan Tang, Ruan Changtian "I said she had an extraordinary relationship with the shopkeeper of Liuyun building. It turned out to be such a relationship. She turned out to be a demon girl of the demon sect. No wonder she can confuse others and slander the righteous great Xia!" Wu xueyin gnashed her teeth at Ruan Tang when she thought of the humiliation of Meishi Pavilion. If Ruan Tang hadn''t always emphasized the generosity of others, the shopkeeper of Meishi Pavilion couldn''t have been holding on to her black house, and she wouldn''t have lost so much face. Ling Yunjian killed her parents, and Ling Yunjian''s daughter humiliated her against her. If she doesn''t revenge, she won''t be called Wu xueyin! He Yunxiao didn''t expect that the girl who was so arrogant that people didn''t dare to approach was Lingyun sword''s daughter. Ling Yunjian killed Wulin heroes, broke his father he Zhengyang''s tendons, ruined his martial arts and his mother''s face. His mother hasn''t stepped out of the he family for more than ten years. Since childhood, his parents taught him to remember their enemies, blade them and avenge them. He Yunxiao also swore that he would kill Lingyun sword. Unexpectedly, he looked for Lingyun sword for a long time, but it was in the night city. It really takes no time! As for Qiu Jin, he didn''t say a word. He lowered his head to wipe his big knife, but his face was bloodthirsty. Obviously, like the other two, he was excited about being able to cut his enemies. Only Pei Shao, who had no hatred with Lingyun village and evil cult, looked worried, "calm down. These news may not be true." Without verifying the accuracy of the information, they came to the door for revenge. They were afraid they would be disabled if they didn''t die. Chapter 3732 From an outsider''s point of view, there is no position. Peishao is the one who sees it most rationally and clearly. But no one listened to his words this time. Even Qiu Jin didn''t give him a look. Pei Shao knows and understands them. Except for him, two parents died. The remaining one, both parents are alive, but one is completely broken, his martial arts is completely useless, lying in bed and can''t take care of himself, and the other is completely disfigured. He hasn''t stepped out of the door all day. And their enemies are Lingyun sword. Now I can''t be indifferent to the news of Ling Yunjian. But have they ever fought Lingyun sword? Pei Shao shook his head in recognition of everyone''s performance in the Wulin conference. I can''t fight. "Can you listen to me? Just now we just listened to Tu, and we don''t know what is true and what is false. Even if all are true, you should discuss a countermeasure if you want revenge, right?" When he finished, Wu xueyin said coldly, "what countermeasures should we discuss? We should discuss revenge?" He Yunxiao has the same attitude. He has studied martial arts for many years for revenge. If he knows that his enemy is leaving in front of him, he has no face to go back to see his parents. He was very tired, but he still had to advise, "you can''t do this. Don''t listen to me. At your three levels, Tang Ye may not be able to fight, let alone Lingyun sword¡° "Which side are you on?" Wu xueyin was angry. Why is this man so annoying and always looking at outsiders? Pei Shao: "I''m just telling the truth. Can any of you beat a meteor hammer?" The black snow sound was silent. But just for a moment, she said, "one person can''t beat him. Can''t the three of us beat him?" Pei Shao: " Group attack, isn''t it good? Wu xueyin''s eyes were filled with hate. "Lingyun sword killed my parents. I want to avenge my parents. It''s just revenge. Just kill Lingyun sword, his daughter and his disciples. There''s no need to talk about Jianghu morality!" Pei Shao gave her a high look. But the key is that all three of them may not be able to beat Tang Ye. As soon as Pei Shao finished, he received the death gaze from the three people. What do you mean they can''t beat one of the three? Look down on who! "Well, well, I won''t say. You can go if you want. When you''re finished, I''ll collect your body," he said. The best end should be like this. He Yunxiao frowned: "are you so not optimistic about us?" Pei Shao: "I''m not good at martial arts, but I have a brain. Think about it a little. If Tang Ye is really Ling Yunjian''s disciple and the famous young master Xuan, how long has he learned martial arts? He has risen so fast in a short time. Meteor hammer is his loser. Why do you think he will lose to you? Why do you think you can kill him and teach him Master, Lingyun sword? " With that, the three were silent. Even their parents can''t beat Lingyun sword. In those years, so many Wulin experts died under Lingyun sword. It''s needless to say how powerful he is. If he had been practicing martial arts in isolation for more than ten years, he would be more mysterious and difficult to deal with. How do they get revenge? The excitement and impulse of the enemy who wanted to cut off the head of Lingyun sword disappeared as soon as peishao poured the ice water. Chapter 3733 "Even if we can''t beat him, revenge doesn''t have to compete in martial arts." Wu xueyin suddenly said. Others looked at her and she smiled and said her plan. They can''t beat Lingyun sword, or they can''t fight all their life, but what if there are 1000 people and 10000 people? Ling Yunjian, can he still win? Ling Yunjian''s enemies are not only their families, but almost the whole Wulin. Anyone who has a relationship in marriage has a grudge against Ling Yunjian. Kill Lingyun sword and the leader of demon sect. Who doesn''t want the chance to become famous and immortal? As long as they spread the news about Ling Yunjian and his daughter''s apprentice, there are many people who come to find Ling Yunjian for revenge. At that time, they just need to find the right opportunity to cut off the head of Ling Yunjian''s father and daughter. Pei Shao didn''t agree. "Wouldn''t it be bad?" Pei family is a merchant, but he studied sages'' books since childhood and learned benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith. It''s disgraceful to use such a mean means. "What''s wrong? If we don''t spread it, others will spread it. Anyway, as long as there is revenge, we won''t miss this opportunity. Killing Lingyun sword is to avenge everyone and act on behalf of heaven. As long as we can kill Lingyun sword, what measures will be used?" Wu xueyin had an idea. Ten cows can''t come back. Pei Shao has learned the stupidity and stubbornness of Wu xueyin from the "100000 Liang", so he no longer persuades, persuades around, but he is no one inside and outside. He Yunxiao and Qiu Jin didn''t say anything, but silence was also a kind of support. Seeing this, Wu xueyin took out a ingot of silver and weighed it in her hand. Thinking of the end of her enemy, she smiled silently. Since then, their group has basically listened to the command of Wu xueyin. Pei Shao has known Wu xueyin for a short time and can''t understand the coquettish operation of he Yunxiao and Qiu Jin who put their hope on an out of tune person. But he Yunxiao said, "xueyin used to use this method." Miss Wu has a bad temper and character. Her parents died, but there are many relatives in the Wu family. After those children arrive at the Wu family, some will wonder about the death of the owner and wife of the Wu family and say that Miss Wu is an orphan. When Miss Wu is angry, she either beats people or spends money to spread the news directly. As he Yunxiao knows, there are three women who have been punished by Miss Wu. The two married after their reputation was ruined. One killed himself. They also said that Wu xueyin was aware of her mistake. Although her means were not very glorious, the effect was surprisingly good. This time the situation is special, they don''t care so much. After hearing this, Pei Shao began to doubt whether he had any problems before. Unexpectedly, he thought that Miss Wu was very cute. Miss Wu realized her mistake and repented. What about the losses of the three women? He Yunxiao and Qiu Jin obviously haven''t considered this problem. Miss Wu only left for a while, and then the beggars in the alley dispersed. Pei Shao followed them away. Not long after she left, she heard someone talking about Lingyun sword. "Is it really Lingyun sword?" "That girl is Ling Yunjian''s daughter? Is there any conspiracy for her to cheat everyone''s money by gambling?" "Witch of demon sect, what human nature do you expect her to have?" "Kill the Witch and Ling Yunjian!" "Eradicate the evil cult!" Pei Shao suddenly looked at the black snow sound, and his eyes were stunned. The latter looked proud. Chapter 3734 Lingyun village has a wide range of influence and received the news in less than a quarter of an hour. Shopkeeper Mu hurried to see Ruan Changtian and said this. "My subordinates suspect that the news was deliberately spread by Yun Qingyang." shopkeeper Mu''s suspicion is also justified. At present, only their people know the identity of Ruan Tang. If the information is leaked, there is an internal problem. He can guarantee that there is absolutely no problem with Liuyun building and Liuyun Pavilion. The problem can only be attributed to the demon cult. In the demon cult, the one who doesn''t want Ruan Changtian to live or have future generations is the acting leader. Ruan Changtian pondered for a moment and said, "do you think Yun Qingyang would use such a stupid method?" As soon as shopkeeper Mu left, Ruan Tang and Tang Ye came again. Tang Ye is younger than Ruan Tang, but he looks really calm. And Ruan Tang, when he came, was obviously excited. "Do you know?" asked Ruan Changtian. Ruan Tang nodded and said, "Dad, the opportunity is coming. Don''t you always say that Tang Ye and I have no actual combat experience? The opportunity is coming. We should seize all the opportunities we can seize, right?" Ruan Changtian: " Who will tell him why his daughter is like this. Others frown when they meet their enemies. His daughter is surrounded by a pair of so-called revenge seekers with an excited expression. Ruan Tang: "Dad, the opportunity can''t be lost. You have to think clearly!" Ruan Changtian was unmoved. "Then you should be clear that if I am defeated or killed because of insufficient practical experience..." "I see who dares!" Ruan Changtian was covered with murderous spirit in vain. Ruan Tang quickly followed Mao, "Dad, that''s what I said. Think about it. People of all schools in Wulin haven''t gone far. They will come back when they hear the news. At that time, we can not only make a lot of money, but also borrow them to practice. There are not so many people for us to practice!" Ruan Changtian is a little moved. "I promise, I will never be impulsive at that time. I will never do anything beyond my ability, never put myself in danger, and never leave your sight. If there is danger, would you please save me immediately?" When Ruan Tang finished, Tang Ye added, "I will look at elder martial sister all the time." Ruan Tang winked at him. The master came to the teacher''s sister. The master is no longer brother Ye. Brother ye, you can! Tang Ye is sorry. His ears are red. Ruan Changtian was obsessed with the actual battle. He didn''t care about anything else at all. He didn''t find a pair of little children flirting privately. "What are you hesitating to do? We have so many people. Can''t you protect the eldest lady?" the elder''s voice suddenly came in. Ruan Changtian had a meal and knew he was going to be scolded. "Don''t compare the eldest lady with the charming flowers of ordinary people. Our eldest lady is much better than you!". Ruan Changtian: " He already knows, thank you! There is no doubt that the three elders came to support Ruan Tang. What else can Ruan Changtian say? "Villa leader, many people gathered outside and said they wanted us to hand over Lingyun sword and Shaozhu..." shopkeeper Mu and shopkeeper Chen of Liuyun Pavilion came. Because the name of Liuyun Pavilion is similar to that of Liuyun Pavilion, it is also listed as the sphere of influence of Lingyun sword. There is a lot of noise outside and it is impossible to do business. At the same time, shopkeeper Chen is not in the mood, so he asks someone to close the restaurant and come here in person. Chapter 3735 Ruan tangxing was about to rush out and was held by Ruan Changtian. "What are you doing?" he grimaced. Ruan Tang: "fight, I haven''t had a formal fight." Ruan Changtian: "don''t pretend to be a pig and eat a Tiger now? Didn''t you say that you should pretend to be a weak woman as soft as a bone. Usually, you have to carry a large sedan chair in groups, and you will be a blockbuster at the critical moment?" Ruan Tang: " Did she say that? Tang Ye blinked and Ruan Tang sighed. That''s what he said. And got caught. "I didn''t approve of your idea of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but now when I think about it, it''s still very good." He took Ruan Tang''s arm and easily carried her to his side. "Others are forced to come to the door. The fight must be fight, but not you. As a witch of the demon sect, you can watch the war." Ruan Tang wanted to refute, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed very good. She suddenly became interested. "First of all, I have to have a special sedan chair. The people who lift the sedan chair have to look good, and there can''t be fewer maidens. They must all be as beautiful as my red maple and green cherry. They also have fresh petals and fairy scattered flowers, okay? It''s better to have some more tunes, and the piano and Flute Ensemble will be better..." "Stop!" Ruan Chang was very big. People say Lingyun sword is flaunting, but this daughter is much more flaunting than him. He said he was going to fight, not to show off his wealth. Ruan Tang: "can I fight?" Ruan Changtian didn''t want to, "No." Ruan Tang: "that''s enough!" If you don''t let her fight and show off, what''s the meaning of what she does? Ruan Changtian shut up. The second elder and the Third Elder both have bright eyes and seem very interested. "Madam, that''s a good idea. My old man supports you. Come and ignore the sect leader. Let''s discuss the style of the sedan chair and see when it can be made." the three elders said. The second elder was more brave and said, "the person who carries the sedan chair doesn''t have to be his choice. We old guys are very good. Only when we old guys play, can we show the dignity of our eldest lady and her position in the church! Young lady, publicize the identity of the sect leader, let some people see their identity clearly, and do less things that are not on the table. " The Third Elder poked the second elder unhappily, "why do you compete with me for everything? I''m good at carrying the sedan chair. I''m sure I can carry it steadily. I won''t let the little Lord feel a bump. You said the boss?" The elder coughed and asked them to be serious, but he didn''t refuse. The intention is already obvious. Shopkeeper Chen and shopkeeper Mu are also very supportive and say they can lift a sedan chair. Qi Sheng raised his hand anxiously as soon as he saw that all the bosses had no opinion. He also looked at Ruan Tang with a shy face. He was more charming than Hua, "young master, in fact, I can dress up as a woman. I can''t say I''m proficient in music, but it''s still possible to arrange a song in a short period of time. Do you think I can do it?" Then shopkeeper Chen slapped him. When housekeeper Qi handed over the people to them, he asked them to experience and learn something. What did the boy learn when they didn''t know? "Wow! Elder, you are handsome!" After praising several old men, Ruan Tang focused on praising Qi Sheng. With Qi Sheng''s ideological consciousness, it''s a pity not to serve her as a maid! Ruan Changtian looked at all this calmly. I just feel that my skull is starting to hurt again. Chapter 3736 No one asked Ruan Changtian whether he agreed, so they coordinated the division of labor and began to work. Ruan Tang sat leisurely in his chair, imagining the suffocating picture when he came out in a high-profile, and he couldn''t help laughing. Tang Ye only thought she was happy to achieve her goal and peeled oranges for her. Ruan Changtian stood opposite and looked at the two close people. After the pain in the skull, he began to feel pain in the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Too bad for him. To various degrees. "Are you sure Ruan Changtian will show up?" Pei Shao asked. A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Would people like Ruan Changtian jump in when they know there is danger? Wu xueyin: "don''t worry, he will definitely come out." Qiu Jin: "leaving aside his identity, in terms of martial arts attainments, he is indeed a talent once in a century, and his credibility is also very high." As soon as Wu xueyin heard it, he began to scold again. What talent once in a hundred years is actually a great devil who goes crazy. As for credibility, it is ridiculous! A great devil of the demon sect, where can he have any reputation? Qiu Jin didn''t argue with Wu xueyin, but focused on wiping his knife. After waiting for so many years, it can finally realize its value. Wu xueyin scolded for a long time, and her mouth dried up. Seeing that no one agreed, she stopped talking. "Waiter, serve a pot of tea." They chose a teahouse, sat by the window and looked up to see what happened in the Liuyun building diagonally opposite. At the moment, dozens of Wulin people have gathered outside Liuyun building before they can leave. They may or may not have enemies with Lingyun building and evil cult. Absolutely no one wants Lingyun sword to walk out of Liuyun building alive. However, after a long siege, they all shouted provocation and moral judgment. No one dared to rush in with a real knife and gun. And the gate of Liuyun building is still open. "A group of cowards." Wu xueyin looked at those people contemptuously. Just like this, she boasted of being a Wulin expert. It''s a joke! Pei Shao was speechless. Isn''t a real coward a man who kills people with a knife by means of inferior means? Waiting to get back, he''ll never get involved in these things again. A group of people gathered from morning to night, but they still didn''t fight. But there was a tempting smell from the Liuyun building. Then, the guys led by Qi Sheng, carrying a plate of fragrant dishes, walked around the door and put it on the table in the hall. Ruan Changtian took his daughter, the elders went out one by one, and even the guards sat down. When Ling Yunjian came out, all the people who had seen him stood up and looked inside warily. But Ruan Changtian didn''t sit anything, as if when they didn''t exist, he went to dinner without giving a look. The souls of the people waiting outside who were hooked by the fragrance were almost gone. When they looked arrogant, they were even more angry. Fuck! It''s so insidious. I don''t know who scolded. Soon everyone mixed in and began to abuse Ling Yunjian and count all the crimes of the demon sect. They are almost hungry, but the food inside is so delicious that it is torture. But they scolded for a long time, and there was no sound inside. As soon as the group relaxed, they saw something flying out of the window of Liuyun building. A group of people dodged quickly, but there was still a scream. Everyone looked carefully, it was half a thin bone, which had been inserted into the man''s eyes at the moment. Chapter 3737 It''s too fast. It''s too cruel. For a time, everyone thought so. Just a few words blinded a person''s eyes. It''s worthy of being a demon sect. But no matter how much hatred and anger in their hearts and how ferocious and terrible their expressions are, no one dares to say it to their face. There was no more noise and abuse. "The eldest lady has improved her martial arts again." the eldest elder said happily. Ruan Tang: "generally, I just can''t hear their nonsense and slander my father. A group of losers boast of justice and are not afraid of people laughing." Ruan Changtian was stunned and his nose was sour. He thought that if the baby daughter was always so sweet and gentle, he wouldn''t be so angry that his skull hurt. "Come on, Dad, eat a piece of meat." Eating the meat personally sandwiched by Ruan Tang, Ruan Changtian burst into tears at the bottom of his heart again. It''s warm inside, and fear outside. The man who was poked into his eyes has been carried down to the doctor for treatment. Someone recognized his identity. He is the one who said the most about Ling Yunjian and the black material of the demon cult. Everyone suddenly had a number in mind. Some people stand where they are. Some people are angry and keep provoking the people around them, but they are as stable as Mount Tai. There are people who want to retreat. It is important to be famous in the world, but if you lose your life, what chance do you have to be famous? "Why do they eat for so long? Are they pigs?" don''t mention those Jianghu people at the gate of Liuyun building. It''s Black Snow sound. They can''t help it. The cook of Liuyun building deserves to be the first in the night city. They sat so far away that the smell aroused their appetite. Pei Shao didn''t speak, but his stomach beat a drum very cooperatively. "No, you are so worthless..." Wu xueyin just finished laughing at her and her stomach cried. Her face turned black. He cursed: "I said that these people of the demon sect are completely inhuman. See for yourself." The enemies came to the door but ignored them. They didn''t even have the least panic. At least you have a little respect for the avenger, okay? "Dad, eat slowly. I''ll go out and talk to them," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Changtian frowned. Before he said anything, Ruan Tang and Tang Ye slipped away, and the guards followed out. Ruan Tang, surrounded by a group of people, came to the door. Tang Ye put down her chair. She sat down leisurely, her figure tilted slightly and looked at the dark crowd with her legs crossed. "I heard you wanted to see me?" A group of people look at me and I look at you. What''s the matter with your heart? This reaction doesn''t seem to be what evil women of evil cult should have. Is there something wrong with the intelligence? They found the wrong person? Ruan Tang curled his lips and was speechless. "Who is the leader? He encouraged many of you to die, but he didn''t dare to show up?" Those people were surprised when their faces changed. The news was deliberately spread in order to make them a shield and use them? "They are all dumb?" Ruan Tang pointed to a relatively beautiful man. "You, yes, you, answer my question. Who asked you to come? Do you know that you are likely to have no return?" The man was stunned. He didn''t think about it before he came, but he panicked when he saw the man''s eye stabbed by a bone. Ruan Tang continued to deceive, "it''s a pity. Looking at your age, it''s time for most of you to get married and start a business. Have you ever thought about your parents, wife and children''s feelings when you come out to die so recklessly?" Chapter 3738 Ruan Tang''s words shook more than half of the people present. The black snow sound opposite looked at this situation and was anxious. He couldn''t care that they were hiding to watch the play. He shouted: "demon sect witch, don''t confuse the public with evil words!" Ruan Tang looked up and understood. "So the mastermind behind the scenes is here? Do you all owe the Wu family? Why should one or two be used by Miss Wu?" Ruan Tang asked. Others are confused. They heard the news and had no idea who sent it. Ruan Tang pointed to Wu xueyin and said, "Miss Wu''s parents can''t be killed by stabbing people behind their backs. Childe he''s parents can''t die easily. Qiu Shaoxia''s father is naturally eaten back. Obviously, one or two have nothing to do with my father and my evil cult, but they want to account for us. Why?" These people were full of the causes of the death of the Wu family husband and wife, great Xia Qiu, and the reasons why the Wulin alliance leader he family husband and wife were worse than dead. It took them a long time to notice the key points in Ruan Tang''s words. "Are you really a demon witch?" one asked. Ruan Tang looked over and smiled, "I said no, do you believe it?" The man: " Does the evil cult witch look like this? Ruan Tang: "You see, I say you don''t believe it. I say yes, you don''t believe it. You only believe those hearsay rumors. One man hiccupped his fart, and then another saw him fall at the foot of Lingyun sword, saying that Lingyun sword killed people. Once it spread ten to ten, it spread hundreds. In your ears, Lingyun sword became a great devil who killed people without blinking an eye. In fact, which of you saw it personally Did he kill? " Those people were stunned. Suddenly a young voice said, "I saw it fifteen years ago." Wu xueyin was very proud. She was very eloquent and had to go in by herself! Ruan Tang asked him what happened 15 years ago. The man stumbled and nervously couldn''t even speak clearly. It took him a long time to restore the scene at that time. Ruan Tang: "the killing of the demon sect is evil and unforgivable. Then your killing is just and deserves praise?" The man stammered that it was wrong to kill, but the people of the demon sect deserved to die. Ruan Tang listed some things done by the evil cult after the flood and plague in the south of the Yangtze River, and then looked at everyone, "at that time, the people of the evil cult actively participated in the rescue and helped the imperial court pacify the people. You didn''t see, but they did do good deeds and saved the lives of tens of thousands of people. Should they all die?" The man stopped talking. Another scolded the evil cult as the running dog of the imperial court. Ruan Tang: "Oh, please tell me, Xia, where did you say you came from?" The man raised his neck and was very proud: "big Chu man!" "When you say the word Da Chu, you are also full of pride and pride. Why are those people not da Chu people? In your eyes, doing things for them is flattery or running dogs. They don''t deserve to live, do they?" When the hat was buttoned down, the man quickly explained that he didn''t mean that. Ruan Tang: "what do you mean? When the imperial court and the demon cult were trying to help the people, where were you incarnations of justice at that time?" Another one shut up. Ruan Tang glanced at the man with disdain and said coldly, "the evil cult does not work for the imperial court, but for the people and living creatures. The evil cult in your mouth is far from being indifferent and selfish and just stand by. You have to bring private goods and take the opportunity to run in with the evil cult. This hypocritical, cunning and selfish practice is disgusting!" Chapter 3739 Wu xueyin is so angry. At Meishi Pavilion, she had realized how powerful this woman''s mouth was. I didn''t expect that she was the Witch of the demon sect. This demon cult''s ability to bewitch people and bewitch people is really not ordinary. She wanted to remind those people not to be fooled, but she looked into a pair of cold and piercing eyes. The man''s hand had touched the handle of the sword. It seemed that as long as she opened her mouth, she would be killed on the spot. The memory of the broken finger was so deep that she was crying in her dream. Wu xueyin also counseled. She didn''t dare to stand at the window or close. Tang Ye slowly took back his sight, and his gentle eyes fell on Ruan Tang. The guards standing behind him were full of worship. It was too powerful. If there was a little Lord, what fight would they have? Just forget what they said about shame and suicide! Ruan Tang didn''t play to his real level, and a group of Jianghu people were said to be confused. At this time, she said coldly, "you all attended the Wulin conference. Who has the martial arts above the meteor hammer?" Those people look at me and you. They don''t talk. Obviously, I''m not sure. Ruan Tang pointed to Tang Ye and said proudly, "Tang Ye, as you heard, is my father''s closed disciple. He hasn''t studied martial arts for long, but he has been able to subdue the meteor hammer. What can you win him?" Ruan Changtian blew his beard and stared inside. What is his closed disciple? When did he say Tang Ye was his closed disciple? Disobey his wishes and seek welfare for Tang Ye. Can this daughter still have it? Ruan Tang didn''t know what Ruan Changtian thought. She waited for everyone''s answer. Still no one answered. Ruan Tang continued: "then wash your ears and listen well. Tang Ye is not even a third rate here. Apart from my father, who can catch my master?" Seeing that the people were confused, she added, "my three masters, that is, the Three Dharma protectors of the notorious evil cult in your mouth, who can, please stand out and fight with my master." silent. Dead silence. "Forget it, what am I doing in vain? I wouldn''t be a bad man if I didn''t think you had children as big as me and parents and wives waiting for you to go back." Ruan Tang stood up. It was just an ordinary and simple action, but he startled those people. He thought there were some hidden weapons to fly out. Seeing the reaction from the crowd, she shook her head, tut tut twice, and looked down on her very much. "You''re good at saying you''re an indomitable great Xia? I think it''s a soft legged shrimp. Before you learn to be a great Xia, you''d better learn to be a responsible man!" "Stop," said Ruan Tang, glancing contemptuously at the crowd, and then leisurely returned to the Liuyun building. Tang Ye and the guard acted in unison and followed her in. The gate is still open. But no one dared to be presumptuous again. After the first person left, people left one after another. But after a while, there was no one in front of Liuyun building. finished? Wu xueyin whispered in disbelief, "is it over like this? They are bewitched by the demon girl in a few words. Are they still men?" He Yunxiao and Qiu Jin also feel incredible. Obviously, there should be a fierce battle. How could it be resolved by Ruan Tang''s three or two words? Chapter 3740 Wuxueyin shouted impossible, ran down to stop those who wanted to leave, but was blocked by several people walking behind. Ruan Tang made it clear that some people used them as rafts to try the strength of the demon cult and let them die in vain! "No, it''s not me. I haven''t thought about it so much. How can you listen to the words of the witch!" explained Wu xueyin. A man spat and looked cold, "why didn''t Miss Wu confront the witch just now?" Black Snow sound dodged in her eyes. Why not confront? Because she couldn''t fight, because she was afraid. But she can''t say. The man saw at a glance that Wu xueyin was guilty of dodging, and he believed Ruan Tang''s words more seriously. "The demon girl is upright and frank, but she is a small plan of the Wulin aristocratic family. She hides her head and shows her tail and dodges, unlike a gentleman!" Wu xueyin was furious: "what are you talking about? You compare me with a witch and say I can''t compare with a witch?" The man learned something from Ruan Tang''s words. "I didn''t say that. If Miss Wu thinks so, I can''t help it." Wu xueyin: " "Let''s go. Although she is a witch, her words are also right. We are used like fools here and run to die. What about our parents, wives and children? My son is only five years old. What can he do if I die here?" "Are we really wrong? As the witch said, we are all misled by prejudice?" The others didn''t speak, but they were thinking. For a long time, their attitude towards the evil cult seems to be greatly influenced by the inherent influence. "I''m so angry, how can they do that!" Wu xueyin stamped his feet in anger, and he Yunxiao and Qiu Jin realized the seriousness. The witch is worthy of being a witch. A few words can bewitch people. Can their revenge plan be carried out? ¡­¡­ After solving some petty thieves, Ruan Tang asked someone to send a message to the group of people who had enemies with them. If they wanted revenge, they would wait outside the city. "Young Lord, do we really want to go out like this?" looking at the sedan chair surrounded by white yarn, red maple''s eyelids have jumped more than once. Ruan Tang: "why, don''t you think it''s not gorgeous enough or flashy enough?" Red maple: " No, she never thought so. It''s so ostentatious. Ruan Tang said, "I don''t think it''s gorgeous enough, but vulgarity is elegance and simplicity is luxury. If you want to understand, you''ll think it''s good." Red maple couldn''t keep up with the brain circuit of the little Lord, so he stopped persuading. Qi Sheng was dressed in a white dress and his clothes were fluttering, which made people forget his gender at a glance. "If you want to be pretty and filial, you haven''t run away," Ruan Tang said. Others: " Looking down, from head to foot, from hair belt to shoes, they are basically white. Whether they are pretty or not, but they are really filial piety. Look at their young masters. They are flaming, red makeup like fire, beautiful and publicity. They look like crazy evil spirits, which makes people can''t move their eyes. Tang Ye came to find Ruan Tang. He was stunned at her dress. "Brother ye, I''m fascinated?" Ruan Tang went over and raised Tang Ye''s chin with two fingers. Others: " The little Lord''s actions always make them doubt the gender of these two people. Not surprisingly, Tang Ye''s ears turned red again. "Let''s go." Ruan Tang was about to go out and came up with a man and a woman. The men were flirtatious and charming, and the women were cold and alienated. But when they saw Ruan Tang, their eyes showed an amazing look. The left and right Dharma guardians shouted at the same time: "young leader, it''s so fucking beautiful!" Chapter 3741 "Brother ye, do you think there are two mentally retarded people in our team?" When the left and right Dharma protectors came, they were called by three elders to lecture. After coming out, no matter whether it is yunqingfeng or fengqingyun, there is no trace of wound on his face and neck, but they are no longer the spirit and spirit before. Yunqingfeng still holds his waist when walking. I thought they would have a rest, but I didn''t expect that they would join in the fight when they died. In addition to the three elders, Zuo hufayun and Qingfeng also joined the sedan team. Both he and the right Dharma protector are Yan Kong. Seeing Feng Qingyun walking on the right side of Ruan Tang with those maids, he can see the face of the young cult leader through the flying white gauze from time to time. The left Dharma protector is jealous and beyond recognition. And at the beginning, he just wanted to grab the job of lifting the sedan chair, but he completely forgot the things he couldn''t help lifting the sedan chair. Now he regrets that the wind and clouds are so leisurely and satisfied. Qi Sheng can dress up as a man, and Feng Qingyun can dress up as a man. For him, Feng Qingyun''s disguise as a man is definitely more man than his real man. What a pity! Unable to exchange or see the beautiful young leader, Yun Qingfeng quarreled endlessly. Not only Ruan Tang was not bothered, but others could not help it. "Then shut him up," said Tang Ye. Ruan Tang deeply thought, "brother ye still has a way. Whose shoes are there by the side of the road? Come and pick up the shoes and send them to Zuo protector. Remember to send them to his mouth." Yun Qingfeng: " What did he do wrong! But I didn''t dare to do it. Shut up. When they arrived at their destination, Ruan Tang asked them to use lightness skills to fly down, so as to highlight their extravagant and wasteful nature of demon cult and Lingyun village. Not long after Ruan Changtian arrived, those Jianghu people who shouted for revenge shut up and only dared to say it in private. They have never forgotten how Ruan Changtian bloodwashed the Jianghu 15 years ago. At this time, the melodious piano and Flute Ensemble sounded, making people think of all kinds of experiences when drinking and having fun in the Jianghu. Then, the colorful petals floated down from the sky and fell to the ground. After the petals, there are the first maidens in white. They are cold, flirtatious, beautiful or elegant. They all have beautiful posture and peerless appearance, which makes many Wulin people stunned. "The little leader arrived!" This was not in the rehearsal content. It was temporarily shouted by Feng Qingyun, but it shocked everyone, including Ruan Changtian and the three elders. Unknowingly, the forces of Lingyun village and evil cult were led by Ruan Tang. People in the Wulin all looked at the sedan chair bearers in black robes and jade masks, and then saw the dazzling women in the sedan chair. Little leader? It turns out that Ruan Changtian''s daughter is not only alive, but also unknowingly has been recognized by the people of the demon sect and has become the leader of the little sect they support? Looking at the complicated people below, Ruan tangao''s long-standing personal design and modeling collapsed instantly. She said impatiently, "you''ve all made an appointment to fight to the death. Is that what you''re like? Don''t you have a leader in your just division? What''s the mess? It''s scattered sand. You dare to challenge Lingyun villa and touch porcelain. Don''t you want to talk?" Except for the left and right Dharma protectors, Ruan Changtian''s men looked at Ruan Tang pleasantly. The little ancestor should stop talking. If this group of people are also told to go by her, then fart! Chapter 3742 Ruan Tang is so smart that he can''t understand people''s eyes. The considerate Ruan Tang did not really say a word after saying "fight if you want to fight or cut yourself if you don''t fight". Maybe her word "roll" full of disdain and provocation angered the wonderful thorn in the heart of the decent people in Wulin. Those people immediately raised their weapons and rushed up. "Protect the young leader," Ruan Changtian ordered. Ruan Tang stood in a relatively high place and could clearly and intuitively see the battle scene. She let Ruan Changtian leave her alone. It would be a pity that Ruan Changtian, as the master, didn''t move in such a lively and interesting scene. However, before Ruan Changtian made a move, those who wanted to kill him with a knife were too scared to approach, and even kept retreating. Of course, there were also some people who overestimated their strength. Seeing that Ruan Changtian didn''t even take his sword, they besieged him in groups. "Ling Yunjian, return my parents'' life!" The sharp female voice sounded, and the scene became lively in an instant. Unfortunately, her sword did not kill Ruan Changtian, but stabbed in the hearts of decent people who also participated in the encirclement and suppression. Wu xueyin: " "Miss Wu, what do you mean? Do you want your relatives to hurt your enemies quickly?" the others who were lucky not to be stabbed looked black xueyin and their faces were black. If she hadn''t stepped in, they might have hurt Lingyun sword just now. As soon as Wu xueyin heard that someone misunderstood him, he immediately explained, "are you blind? Don''t you see that I''m going to kill Ling Yunjian. He killed my parents. I want to avenge my parents. Ling Yunjian is insidious and cunning. How can you count on me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a silence, several people sighed to deal with others. Wu xueyin was stunned for a moment. Without much thought, he began to look for Ruan Changtian''s figure again. "It''s a quarter of an hour." Feng Qingyun reminded. Ruan Tang kept staring at the same young man in red. The next second, she shouted, "brother ye, don''t be merciful. Make a quick decision!" Tang Ye looked at Ruan Tang, and then quickly solved the man who wanted to use the concealed weapon. Not far from him, Ruan Changtian stood like a relegated fairy. But now the relegated fairy was jealous and his face wrinkled together. How should I give orders to him? Why does my daughter only remember the smelly boy? "No, they didn''t do their best!" The man was stabbed as soon as he finished reminding. When the decent people realized that something was wrong, the battle was over. The death and injury of their people are no better than they were ten years ago. They only heard about the battle before and experienced it today. Only then did they know that the people of the demon sect had been merciful. Or none of them will leave alive. So where did they get the confidence that they could kill Lingyun sword and destroy the demon cult? "Hey, it''s over like this? It''s too fast, too unfulfilled. I thought they could hold on for a while. It''s too delicious for me to start." Ruan Tang said. Decent person: " Poof! Vomited blood with anger. Ruan Tang looked at the crowd and said thoughtfully, "I gave you a chance, but so many of you can''t kill a Lingyun sword. It''s really useless. After today, no matter who says to kill Lingyun sword, if I hear it, there''s no amnesty!" After that, he made a movement to wipe his neck and let the decent people who were still panting take a cold breath. The evil cult leader is young, and there are many cruel words. It''s not easy to mess with! Chapter 3743 Some of these people who came here today are for fame, some for revenge, some for pure fun, and some have been misled. Ruan Tang can give them a chance, but will not let them offend Ruan Changtian again. The next time someone dies, she can only be a dead hell. Most of the people who survived left quickly after knowing Ruan Tang''s intention. There are also some dead ones. For example, he Yunxiao and others. "Did you spread the news?" Ruan Tang came down from the dumplings, took a folding fan and patted twice on the ruddy face of Wu xueyin. She didn''t use much strength, but she left a mark. Wu xueyin''s heart kept beating the drum, as if it was about to jump out. Ruan Tang motioned her to look at herself, "they deserve your parents'' death, and you deserve to be an orphan, okay? The person who should be responsible for their death is the one who encouraged them to die, not my father, remember?" Black Snow sound stares big eyes and bites his lips without speaking. "I don''t want to elaborate on the gratitude and resentment in those years, but the reason is that a woman named Xue Xixi who lives in the Xiao family is jealous of the eldest miss of the Xiao family and the ambition and calculation of he Zhengyang, the son of the Wulin alliance leader who thinks he is the teacher of justice. Xue Xixi and he Zhengyang want to be the first in the Jianghu, and a woman who wants to make her jealous lose her love is better than death Want to kill Ruan Changtian, understand? " Ruan Tang finished, and Wu xueyin''s eyes widened. Obviously not. When she was a child, she went to he''s house. Uncle he and aunt Xi told her that they were not like this. Grandpa also said that eradicating the evil cult is what decent people should do. "It''s no wonder you have such a stupid and bad daughter. Take care of yourself. You won''t have such good luck next time," said Ruan Tang. Then she looked at Qiu Jin and he Yunxiao, "I don''t want to say the same thing. You have to be stubborn and restless. The demon sect people who kill without blinking don''t mind more ghosts under the sword." Regardless of the complex and unpredictable look of those people, Ruan Tang stood up and called for his father. Ruan Changtian just responded with a smile, and she called for wild brother again. In Ruan Changtian''s resentful eyes, Tang Ye automatically stepped back and gave Ruan Changtian a chance. "Let''s go." Although playing drama is boring, the playwright is very cute. Both the elder Dharma protector and the maid guard like this tossing mouth gun witch very much. ¡­¡­ "Mom and Dad, you will live here in the future. Remember to abide by the rules of the Xiao family and don''t let anyone pick the handle, you know?" Shi Baozhu reminded again. Although the father and mother answered, they were not happy in their hearts. What does the daughter think of them? Do you think they will embarrass her? Prosperity is not easy to enjoy! "Baozhu, why don''t you listen to us and say that you are the dead girl for Zhaodi..." "Mother, be careful!" Shi Baozhu''s eyes were cold and scared Shi''s mother shut her mouth. She looked around and made sure there was no servant girl. Then she whispered, "sister, she is your beloved adopted daughter. She is not a recruit girl, nor a dead girl. Do you understand? Don''t let me hear you say these words in the future!" The reason why she chose not to replace Zhao Di was that she didn''t want to be exposed and there was no way out. If the Xiao family were suspicious because her parents leaked their words, all her efforts would be in vain. Chapter 3744 When she came out of her father''s and mother''s yard, Shi Baozhu asked Mrs. Xiao what she was doing, and then took her servant girl to see Mrs. Xiao. As soon as I got to the gate of the Xiao family''s yard, a man with an angry face came out. He looks more than ten years younger than the Xiao family. He wears a green shirt, just like the Taoist who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Shi Baozhu heard the servant girls say that the second master of the Xiao family was coming back. Thinking of his age and the description of the servant girls, she made a gesture to salute and say hello. Just before a "second uncle" shouted out, the man glanced at him coldly, shook his sleeve and left. Shi Baozhu was stunned. She was frightened by the cold, frightened but penetrating eyes, as if she were in an ice cellar, and her hair stood up. The servant girls were afraid of shibaozhu and comforted her. The second master had this temper since childhood, so the old lady and the eldest lady could make him docile. But both of them are gone. Even if some people have died for more than ten years, the servant girl looked sorry and reluctant when she mentioned it. When Baozhu finally calmed down, he wanted to go in, but he heard a quarrel inside, accompanied by the crisp sound after the antique landed. She said she wouldn''t go in first. After taking the servant girl for a few steps, they heard a voice here. They hid behind the tree and saw that uncle Xiao left in a hurry with anger on his face. It seems that the Xiao family is not peaceful. And some people don''t welcome him. After she came, in order to know the news of Shi Zhaodi, she met her father Xiao. After hearing the news of Shi Zhaodi''s death, she almost fainted for a moment. She went to help but didn''t let her close. Her attitude towards her was still very cold, and no one had spoken to her again. Before, the second master of the Xiao family scared her with a cold face. His dislike for her was written on his face and hit her in the face in front of the servants. Shi Baozhu thought that she had to find a way to stand firm as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang received the news from the Xiao family, she had been the leader of the evil cult for half a month. After leaving the night city, they went back to the demon sect. First the three elders, then the left and right Dharma protectors. After these Ruan Changtian''s loyal supporters left, Yun Qingyang knew that his opportunity had come. People of the generation leader faction headed by the four elders began to alienate and win over other members of the sect, assassinate Ruan Changtian''s supporters and threaten those neutral people. When he finally got rid of his dissidents and became complacent, the left and right Dharma protectors and the three elders had already taken action. They easily eliminated Yun Qingyang''s people and pushed themselves up. When Ruan Changtian returned and Yun Qingyang wantonly ordered the congregation to expel foreign malicious intruders as the leader, none of them moved except the four elders and other loyal fans. After everyone tore off their masks and saw the true faces of those people, Yun Qingyang was shocked and forgot his original plan. At Ruan Changtian''s command, all the leaders rushed up and killed the traitor. Yun Qingyang was personally escorted by the left and right Dharma guardians and locked up in the dungeon in the church. After eliminating the traitors, the first thing they did was to introduce the identity of Ruan Tangshao cult leader and her brilliant deeds of killing thousands of troops and horses quietly. Ruan Tang didn''t feel embarrassed when he said so fresh, refined, gorgeous and noble. She can''t be modest anyway. Chapter 3745 The first thing the little leader did was overthrow the leader''s rule, revise the dogma and order in the church, and rectify the atmosphere in the church. The left Dharma protector joked that the Empress Dowager could not wait for the emperor to abdicate and would force the palace. She also asked the emperor if he was in a panic and was about to step down. The emperor said carelessly that it was his appreciation and recognition that his daughter could see his country. As an old father, that''s all he can give his daughter. Ruan Changtian has such an attitude that others naturally have nothing to say. Especially the elders who knew Ruan Tang and knew that she would not be aimless believed Ruan Tang''s decision, which gave great support and encouragement to the smooth implementation of Ruan Tang''s policy. Today, all the people who are clear and clear have been cleared, and all the people who remain support Ruan Changtian''s "orthodoxy". Ruan Changtian is orthodox, and Ruan Changtian''s own daughter is also orthodox. They support the young leader. ¡­¡­ "What? Shi Zhaodi didn''t die?" More than two months after Shi Baozhu arrived at the Xiao family, the Xiao family heard the news about Lingyun sword and his daughter. Mr. Xiao was so anxious to catch the uncle of the Xiao family for questioning. Mrs. Xiao lost her temper and smashed a set of antique ornaments that had just been replaced. The second uncle of the Xiao family hurried back from the outside. It was probably some order from the government that people kept Shi Baozhu from the news about Ruan Tang. Then Shi''s father and mother got the news from the people they were dealing with first, so they found Shi Baozhu. "How could it be that the river was so urgent? How could it not die?" Shi Baozhu didn''t believe it at all. She will use Shi Baozhu to raise her sister''s identity. She is afraid that the Xiao family will find out. After all, if she wants to find out, she can find out what day and status Shi Zhaodi lived at Shi''s house. She doesn''t take possession of shibaozhu''s things, just wants the Xiao family to repay her kindness. But unexpectedly, God didn''t even meet her little wish. Miss Qianjin''s life has only been more than two months. Is she going to lose it? When the mother''s eyes were full of resentment, "I said it was a disaster. She was a white eyed wolf. She couldn''t see our good day, so she climbed out of the river and retaliated against us." When she spoke, her mother didn''t feel it at all. She often cursed her adopted daughter like this. She was used to it. But shibaozhu and Shifu both got goose bumps behind their backs. Shi Zhaodi, won''t she really become a ghost? How else could that situation survive! In a sense, Shi Baozhu and Shi Fu are right, but the problem is that they will never know what happened after Ruan Tang fell into the river. "What should I do now? Zhaodi is still alive. Master Xiao will definitely find his granddaughter. I heard people say that Zhaodi''s mother is the most loved thing between master Xiao and Mrs. Xiao. He didn''t know Zhaodi''s whereabouts before, but now he won''t let Zhaodi wander out!" Shi''s mother hated Zhaodi when she died. If they had known, they would have started early and strangled the little bitch''s hoof, so there wouldn''t be so many things. When the father''s old face was wrinkled and very ugly, "more than that, they said that Zhaodi had been with her father. Who was that? The leader of what village, or the leader of the demon sect, was a character that could frighten those decent people. Zhaodi was his daughter, that status, if she wanted to revenge..." He dared not think further. Chapter 3746 When the father can think of, he is smarter than him, and when Baozhu is more scheming, he can think of it naturally. Soon, her face changed greatly. It''s her! At the beginning, she was obviously suspicious. She was already suspicious. As long as you check more, you can know when the woman who had a deep relationship with the shopkeeper of Liuyun building arrived at night city. But she didn''t. After seeing each other''s dress and appearance, she put down her heart. It''s too early. She felt relieved that it was too early! Shi Baozhu held her head in pain. At that time, she didn''t expect that if Shi Zhaodi found Ling Yunjian first, she would naturally get everything about Ling Yunjian. Power, status, wealth, contacts have everything that one expects to find. What''s strange about having something that countless people can''t get in a lifetime? She was too careless. "What''s the matter, pearl?" Shi''s father asked anxiously. Shi Baozhu shook her head. She couldn''t say that if her parents knew she had seen Zhao Di, they would complain that she didn''t do well enough and didn''t press down the signs when they found the crisis. Not only can''t you tell your parents, but also the Xiao family can''t know. After they came to the door, they said that Shi Zhaodi died. When they packed up the relics, they found the jade pendant, guessed Shi Zhaodi''s life experience and wanted to complete her last wish for Shi Zhaodi. If the Xiao family knew that she had met Shi Zhaodi, they would ask her why she didn''t bring people back. As soon as Shi Zhaodi appeared, everything would be over. "What should we do? We can''t afford to offend here and there. It''s still a murderous devil. What should we do..." A burst of footsteps came, and Shi Baozhu quickly passed by and covered Shi''s mother''s mouth. "Was the girl there?" When Baozhu gasped for breath, she asked softly what was the matter after her breath stabilized. She didn''t notice that before that, the servant girls used "Miss Baozhu" instead of the perfunctory and indifferent "Shi girl". For a man who is greedy for wealth and wealth and full of lies, the servant girls have no good face. Shi Baozhu''s heart clicked and her face turned white. "Miss Shi, please hurry up. The master and the second master are here. It''s not easy to ask the masters to wait." said the servant girl. Time girl, time girl? In just a few days, she has changed from a golden and noble Miss Baozhu to an ordinary girl? Shi Baozhu also noticed the tone of the servant girl and her language. It''s hard to ask the masters to wait. What do you mean, do you treat her as a servant? When her father and mother looked at her, Shi Baozhu took a deep breath, trimmed her skirt, and opened the door and went out. The servant girl despised her even more when she saw her abnormal face. It''s pathetic enough that Miss Biao was born without her mother and separated from her father. The family has murdered Miss Biao and tried to repay her kindness. It''s really vicious. "Can you tell me what my uncle called me to do?" Shi Baozhu followed Mrs. Xiao to learn etiquette after she came here. Unfortunately, the greed, snobbery and petty spirit in my bones have not been able to get rid of. Her name "sister" was just flattery. The servant girl recognized her sister without shirking it. "Don''t try to guess what the master is thinking. It''s a taboo. You''ll know what''s going on in the past." How dare even a servant girl look down on me? There was a trace of hatred in the bottom of Shi Baozhu''s eyes. How can people in this world be so cold and ruthless? Even if she lied, she didn''t do anything sorry for the Xiao family. She also accompanied them for so long and brought them joy. Why can''t they miss her? Chapter 3747 Shi Baozhu''s resentment disappeared when she walked into the main courtyard and saw the black face and Mrs. Xiao kneeling on the ground. What is going on? Shi Zhaodi is still alive. What does it have to do with Mrs. Xiao? Mrs. Xiao, who points out the country in the back house of the Xiao family on weekdays, would never have knelt here in front of the servant and an outsider if she hadn''t made a big mistake. What''s the matter? Shi Baozhu was full of doubts, but he couldn''t get the answer. When she came, the second master of the Xiao family couldn''t wait to ask, "is my niece really as miserable as you said?" He was insulted by gangsters, lost his reputation and integrity, couldn''t stand being wronged and killed himself. It sounds reasonable, but she is a little girl, protected by her adoptive parents and siblings who "love" her. Where can she be fooled so easily? Shi Baozhu hesitated and looked around hesitantly. There were servant girls and boys, but he didn''t speak. It seemed that he was defending Ruan Tang''s reputation. Seeing this, the second master of the Xiao family sneered, "say!" Shi Baozhu trembled with fear and was kicked on her legs and wrists. She was unprepared and the whole person fell on the ground all at once. "Do you think we can''t find out if you don''t say it?" the second master of the Xiao family said, and a bodyguard came in, followed by someone familiar to Baozhu when he passed. That''s from their village. Shi Baozhu thought, it''s over! Five people came in, including Li Zheng, their neighbors, and most importantly, the gangster in the mouth of Shi Baozhu. Among these people, "shizhaodi" has almost nothing bad except that her family went to her house to catch fire when she ran away from home in the middle of the night. He has been doing laundry and cooking since he was a few years old, raising pigs and chickens, taking care of his brothers and sisters and sharing worries for his parents. He is a good child admired by other families. This is almost the same as what Shi Baozhu said, but when you think carefully, Shi Baozhu''s "praise" for Shi Zhaodi hides a lot of tricks, all of which are discrediting Shi Zhaodi. What is Shi Baozhu''s intention? Let''s not say for the time being. Anyway, she must have no good intentions. Besides, this gangster is just doing nothing to get old. He doesn''t have the courage to do anything to the little girl and daughter-in-law in the village. He said that before Shi Zhaodi accidentally fell into the river and "died", Shi''s mother looked for him and gave him one or two silver to cheat Shi Zhaodi out. She said that as long as it was done, she would marry Shi Zhaodi to him. Before the man finished, when he had practiced martial arts, the second master came forward and gave him a kick, kicked him to the ground and kept spitting blood. The truth is clear. Shi Baozhu kept arguing that it was impossible. Shi''s mother was sometimes impulsive, but she didn''t have a bad heart. The gangster heard that he wanted to kill people when he saw color. He was also anxious to send him to death. "Please be aware, sir. I am a gangster. I thank you for sneaking around all day. The biggest vote I did was to see that no man in the widow''s family at the entrance of the village stole her silver. I really haven''t killed anyone or hurt a girl. I don''t have the courage!" The second master of the Xiao family couldn''t help it. He was a hearty foot again. Compared with the gangster''s words, Shi Baozhu''s arguments are full of mistakes. Seeing this, Shi Baozhu argued cunningly. She said that Shi''s mother was impulsive, but she was by no means a bad person. If she was really upset and kind, she wouldn''t recruit her when she adopted. Maybe Shi Zhaodi was blind and fell in love with gangsters Then Shi Baozhu also received your feet from the second master of the Xiao family. Chapter 3748 When Shi Baozhu covered her heart and called for injustice, someone came in and said that the husband and wife had finished the trial and they had recruited everything. impossible! Shi Baozhu''s eyes were about to crack, and he stared at them, startling the servants. She told them what to say and that they must not tell the secret, or their whole family would die. How could they tell the truth? "Torture?" asked the second master of the Xiao family. The servant nodded. "The man explained quickly. The old woman''s mouth was hard and didn''t say anything. She used a little lynching. She couldn''t stand it and said everything." Then he handed over the crime to the second master of the Xiao family. The second master glanced at it, his veins burst on his forehead, and then endured his anger and gave it to the old man of the Xiao family. "Beast!" master Xiao slapped his hands on the table. His palms were red and hot, and he didn''t care. He trembled, raised his hand and slapped the Xiao family uncle, "that''s what you say people are good. Look at this. How can you live up to your dead mother and your sister!" The uncle of the Xiao family took over the crime. He saw everything at a glance, saw everything from head to tail, and his hands trembled. Maybe the punishment was a little cruel. The couple couldn''t stand it. They explained everything that was many years ago. When the child was just adopted by them, because she was crying hungry, she poked her toenails and fingernails with a needle and put a needle in her ass and thigh. When he was a little older, he washed and cooked, served two small, and served the family as cattle and horses. Several times later, they all wanted to sell her to the procuress, but because she was too thin and small, she was afraid that she could not live and raise well. The procuress gave her a low price and didn''t sell it. Then they vented and beat her up again. From small to large, Baozhu had her sister and brother, but she didn''t. She can''t eat what the sisters and brothers eat. Even if the sisters and brothers can''t finish eating, the rest will not be cheap for her to feed pigs. Everything is the worst. Until they found out her life experience and knew that she was born rich, they tried to kill her and replace her. When the father and mother even said how many ways they thought to kill her, but finally Yin and Yang fell into the water, but they picked up a life. They killed her and came to recognize her in her name, saying that they would be filial to her and fulfill her last wish. A large family, not a good thing. "Dad, those two old bastards, I think we''ll use the same method to let them die." the second master of the Xiao family said expressionless. Master Xiao looked sad and silently waved his hand. The second master of the Xiao family gave a look and the servant left immediately. Shi Baozhu shouted no and was still shouting injustice, but it didn''t help. She couldn''t save her father, mother and herself. So she began to beg again. Although they did something wrong, they also had kindness. If it weren''t for them, Shi Zhaodi would have been dead 800 years ago. How could she blame them all the time? The second master of the Xiao family was amused by her words. What a kind-hearted family! "Second uncle, even if my uncle and aunt are wrong, they are also my cousin''s adoptive parents. They raised my cousin once. It''s not good for us to kill them?" this is Xiao Zilin, the son of the uncle of the Xiao family. The second master of the Xiao family looked at him coldly, "what are you talking about? You want to recognize a thief as a father for the murderer who murdered your cousin several times?" Old man Xiao with a heavy face knocked down the table with his crutch. The uncle of the Xiao family raised his hand and slapped Xiao Zilin. He shouted, "Zilin, shut up!" Chapter 3749 Xiao Zilin''s hair was messy when he was beaten, but he was still talking to his family. When the father and mother are guilty, but the sin is not until death. After all, when Zhaodi is still alive, isn''t she? If they hadn''t raised Shi Zhaodi, she wouldn''t have had a chance to survive, let alone recognize her biological father. In a word, Shi Zhaodi would have to repay her kindness. Besides, Shi Baozhu and Shi Tianci, they all know that these two are good children. Shi Tianci was young, careful, innocent, and didn''t know what his parents did. Some of the bullying of Shi Zhaodi was just a play among children. He lost his sense of propriety, but he didn''t make a big mistake. Shi Baozhu is even more innocent. Knowing that her parents are sometimes paranoid and do wrong things, she has been trying her best to remedy it. She is good to recruit her at the right time and complete her wishes for her. When she came to the Xiao family, she brought them a lot of laughter and laughter. Even if the second uncle and grandpa want to vent their anger and punish their parents and let them atone for their sins, why bother to embarrass innocent people? It is also said that shibaozhu should stay in the Xiao family, otherwise outsiders will say that the Xiao family is ruthless. "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" the second master of the Xiao family turned white with anger. When he looked back, the old man''s face was blue. He looked that he had been angry more and less. But the old man was so angry that he stood up and gave Xiao Zilin a crutch. With that stick, Xiao Zilin''s head was broken. "I''ll kill you heartless little beast!" master Xiao beat him several times until the uncle and Mrs. Xiao couldn''t see it anymore and rushed to protect Xiao Zilin. Master Xiao became angry. New and old resentments broke out together. No one cared. He beat the Xiao family husband and wife more than a dozen times. The servants on their side were going to pull, but they were stopped by the second master of the Xiao family. It''s time to call. At this time, the sound of clapping hands suddenly sounded at the door. Too familiar. Shi Baozhu looked at the door with a pale face. The next second, a bright and charming woman in red clothes came in. Beside her was a young man in black royal clothes, followed by two men, two women and four guards. "Shi, Shi Zhaodi?" Shi Baozhu was scared out of her wits. As early as in the night city, if she recognized Shi Zhaodi''s identity and found a chance to kill her, she wouldn''t have lost so much. Ruan Tang glanced and took back her sight. She went straight to the empty chair. When Baozhu wanted to stop, she was kicked away by the guard. She sat down, looked around and sighed, "come uninvited. I didn''t expect to see a good play. It''s really lively." "Jin, Jin Yu?" master Xiao''s face was pale, like seeing a ghost. The next moment, he burst into tears and cried bitterly. The second master of the Xiao family and the uncle of the Xiao family also changed their faces. Jin Yu is dead. Who''s the man? His identity has been revealed. The biggest reaction was Mrs. Xiao. There was no blood on her face, but her eyes were frightened. It was like being greatly frightened. She said it was impossible and could not be alive. Shi Baozhu listened and slowly recovered. Mrs. Xiao has a festival with Mrs. Xiao Jinyu. Mrs. Xiao Jinyu''s death is related to Mrs. Xiao. This time, she has become Miss Baozhu and enjoyed all the treatment that Xiao Jinyu''s daughter should have, so she will be punished to kneel here. "You, you are Jinyu''s daughter. You are my granddaughter, aren''t you?" master Xiao cried. Ruan Tang frowned slightly and was very unhappy. "I''m Xiao Jinyu''s own daughter. Yes, but it has nothing to do with you. Don''t climb relatives." Nowadays, ordinary people can''t climb the threshold of demon sect. Chapter 3750 Master Xiao''s sad look stiffened on his face. The second master of the Xiao family didn''t understand what Ruan Tang was talking about. He frowned and came over, "you said Jinyu''s daughter, then you are my cousin of the Xiao family and my niece." Ruan Tang yawned. He hasn''t had a rest since he came here. He''s a little sleepy. She said impatiently, "what''s the niece of Miss Biao? I''m just the daughter of Ruan Changtian and Xiao Jinyu. Of course, I''m also the young leader of the demon sect. In addition, I don''t have any identity. Don''t impose your ideas on me." Shi Baozhu was surprised and looked at it incredulously. The Xiao family was once the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if she is not as rich as before, she is also rich as an enemy and can not be underestimated. She is not moved at all? But the little leader of the demon sect, shizhaodi, she can''t do anything. Why can she be the little leader? Just because she is Ling Yunjian''s daughter? The second master of the Xiao family was stunned. Now that she has recognized Ruan Changtian, she should know their relationship, but she is so cold. What did Ruan Changtian say to provoke their relationship? "Did Ruan Changtian tell you something?" he asked. Ruan Tang: "should he tell me something?" The second master of the Xiao family closed his mouth bitterly. What Ruan Changtian would say is true. It''s too late to say anything. It''s just a matter between adults. Why involve children and make a little girl who hasn''t had a good life for a few days feel hatred? Isn''t it good to have more relatives love her? In addition, let a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world enter the demon cult and sit in the position of the leader of the little cult. What does Ruan Changtian want to do? Do you mean to retaliate against them "I''m your second uncle." he organized a language and continued, "you may not be able to accept it for the time being, but we are all your relatives. Grandpa, he was the one who loved your mother most before she died. So am I. We will protect you well in the future." Ruan Tang listened funny, "I loved you when I was alive, but I don''t care when I die?" The second master of the Xiao family was stunned again. Master Xiao opened his painful eyes in vain, stared at Ruan Tang and asked her, "child, do you know?" The rest of the Xiao family also understood what the old man meant and turned to Ruan Tang. "What do you know? How did my mother die? Why did Xue Sisi enter her yard unimpeded to inquire about my father, or did she conspire with people in the Wulin to murder my father and mother?" Ruan Tang said one sentence after another. Several people in the Xiao family, especially Mrs. Xiao, had the most ugly face, and even she was a little shaky. "What does Mr. Xiao think I should know? Do you know who killed my mother, and you know that there was a traitor in the Xiao family, but you shield the murderer, or do you rely on the old man to sell the old man and kneel down and kowtow to beg my father for mercy?" They don''t even know about kowtowing and kneeling, even uncle Xiao and second master. Ruan Tang said this, but he didn''t intend to save a little face for master Xiao. Master Xiao probably saw her cool, thin and indifferent side. The whole person seemed to be split by thunder. His face was shocked, his eyes were about to crack, and he couldn''t stand. "Presumptuous, that''s what Ruan Changtian taught you?" As soon as the Xiao family heard of kneeling and kowtowing, he thought of the head he had kowtowed to the old man in order to plead for mercy. For a moment, he felt as if he had knocked over the five flavor bottle. Ruan Tang was not afraid of his majesty at all. He sneered, "I''ve always been so presumptuous. My father connived at it. Can you manage it?" Chapter 3751 The uncle of the Xiao family is about to die of anger. No one dared to speak to him so rudely. Ruan Tang admitted that he had made clear his intention and attitude, and had no intention of staying with them. She looked at master Xiao and said, "you''d better take care of your health and live well, because I don''t see a person who has become a climate in this family. I''m afraid your proud Century Foundation will be destroyed." Master Xiao: " "Even if you have resentment in your heart, you shouldn''t talk to your grandfather like this. He loves your mother the most. After your mother died, his hair was half white and he was devastated. Your whereabouts were unknown. He was worried that he couldn''t sleep and eat all night..." "It''s about me?" Ruan Tang''s words made the second master of the Xiao family mute. Not only does the heart have resentment, but also the cold heart. This girl is cold and powerful. She really doesn''t care about her family and blood. But Ruan Changtian is an exception. She has one father at a time. She can''t allow them to question and slander Ruan Changtian. She is obviously very satisfied with Ruan Changtian. But I don''t like people from my grandparents. Ruan Tang stopped caring about these people and asked Hongfeng when it was. After listening to Hongfeng, she thought, "it should be fast, and dad should come to he''s house." She came to Xiao''s house, but Ruan Changtian went to he''s house. At that time, he chose a way to make the lives of he Zhengyang and Xue Sisi worse than death, so that they could survive. It was not unexpected that their descendants would take revenge on him. Just report. He doesn''t care. Just give him some fun and move his fist. Who knows that their sons are more useless than them. He got nothing in martial arts and didn''t have as much in mind as his parents. A fool is not worth his shot. But after the same "encirclement and killing" twice, he will not give a third chance. So it''s time to take their lives back. Ruan Tang just said it casually, but the Xiao family were shocked. He family? Cecilia''s husband''s house? After so many years, Ruan Changtian still remembers the hatred in the past and has to go to the he family for revenge? They suddenly looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Changtian went to he''s house. Ruan Tang came to Xiao''s house. What did she do for revenge? After realizing the purpose of Ruan Tang, everyone''s face changed again. Mrs. Xiao was afraid of death. She kept hiding behind the Xiao family and wanted to disappear into Ruan Tang''s sight, but it was impossible. Ruan Tang saw her at a glance. "Catch her," she said, and the guard went out and grabbed Mrs. Xiao''s arm from left to right. The uncle of the Xiao family stopped, "Ruan Tang, why do you have to do this? Your aunt has known her mistake. She has been fasting and praying for your mother for so many years..." "Oh, it sounds very hard, but what does it have to do with me? Has she made my mother live by fasting and chanting Buddha?" Ruan Tang interrupted him, looking innocent and pure, sighed and said, "no! My mother can''t live. What does it matter whether she works hard or not? Since what she does is useless, it''s better to die clean." Uncle Xiao: " How can the dead survive? It''s been so many years. Even if the miracle doctor is reborn, it can''t be saved. Looking at Ruan Tang''s indifferent and heartless eyes, the Xiao family uncle suddenly felt a sense of despair. Xiao Jinyu can''t live, so Ruan Changtian and his daughter won''t stop retaliating. Chapter 3752 Where can uncle Xiao stop Ruan Tang''s people. Even if he has martial arts, it is impossible to prevent Mrs. Xiao from being taken away. Soon, Mrs. Xiao was thrown at Ruan Tang''s feet and lay there in a embarrassed and humble posture, praying for Ruan Tang''s forgiveness. "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. I don''t know Xue Xixi hated your mother. I really don''t know. You let me go, you let me go..." Mrs. Xiao was scared crazy. Xiao Zilin didn''t know what had happened for a long time. His face was still at a loss, but he rushed to help Mrs. Xiao up. But as soon as he approached, Tang Ye kicked him away. Mrs. Xiao didn''t know whether to worry about her son or herself. She panicked and didn''t know what to do. She kept kowtowing to Ruan Tang and apologizing, "let me go. I really know I''m wrong. For so many years, I''ve been repenting and praying all the time. I''ve regretted it. You give me a chance and let me go!" The eldest son of the Xiao family and Xiao Zilin both looked worried, but the second son of the Xiao family felt a burst of happiness. At first, the old woman knelt down to repent, threatened them with the reputation and future of the Xiao family, asked them to plead for her and let them protect her But the retribution was bad. Her retribution came. Mr. Xiao doesn''t care about Mrs. Xiao''s life or death at all. He just looks at Ruan Tang deeply and doesn''t seem to understand how she looks like this. Ruan Tang squatted and looked at Mrs. Xiao''s humble appearance, showing a little sympathy. She sighed and sighed: "Those who don''t know are innocent, and you are innocent. I sympathize with you, but my mother can''t live! She told me in a dream that there is a person who is pure in heart and few desires and only knows how to eat fast and chant Buddha. She said you are very good. Although I don''t like you very much, you really don''t deserve to appear in front of my mother and lift shoes for her, but as a daughter, I can''t be disobedient, unfilial and disobedient, so I can only I sent you to see her. " Master Xiao and others looked at Ruan Tang in shock. No one could have imagined that a girl with such a peerless face and bright publicity all over her would say bloodthirsty words in such a plain and playful tone. She really wanted to kill. Look at Mrs. Xiao again. She has turned her white eyes and fainted. But there was a water stain under her. Obviously, she was scared out of control. The Xiao family are all ashamed and embarrassed, but Mrs. Xiao can''t remember the word "lose face" anymore. Her mind is full of my life! Tang Ye frowned and looked disgusted. He came forward to pull Ruan Tang behind him and spit out a word coldly. Dirty! Ruan Tang also disliked it very much. He obediently left a little farther away. He meant something, "it''s very dirty." I don''t know if she''s talking about Mrs. Xiao''s incontinence or people''s hearts. Everyone in the Xiao family was ashamed by the word "dirty". Especially the uncle of the Xiao family, he can''t wait to go back more than ten years ago. He would never let her go if he knew today. "Let''s go. We won''t be in the mood for dinner for a while. Let Hongfeng deal with it later." Tang Ye coaxed Ruan Tang. Mrs. Xiao and Shi Baozhu are not worth Ruan Tang''s trouble. Ruan Tang nodded, and the two men left. Master Xiao said later that no one stopped. The second master of the Xiao family wanted to stop, but he was stopped by the guard. Then, the eldest lady of the Xiao family and Shi Baozhu were taken away. After being completely quiet, old man Xiao finally couldn''t support himself and fell down. Chapter 3753 Ruan Tang had something important to do when he went to Jiangnan. He just stopped by Xiao''s house. However, for the Xiao family, her visit was like the Earth Dragon turning over, which caused an indelible and irreversible blow to them. Mrs. Xiao and Shi Baozhu disappeared, and Shi''s father and mother disappeared. He left a gift from heaven. He had gone to school with the relationship of the Xiao family. When he came back, he couldn''t find his parents and sisters. When he heard that Zhaodi came back, he was stunned when Revenge came. Ruan Tang first went to Lingyun village''s stronghold in the south of the Yangtze River. The people below knew that Shao came to inspect, and they all took out 120000 spirit treatment. As Ruan Tang thought, the shipbuilding work has been fully carried out, and the plan of sea tourism is not far away. Ruan Tang is looking forward to that day. Linzhou is the most prosperous area of the whole great Chu state except Shangjing, but Ruan Tang feels that it is still a little worse than the night city. Ruan Tang just said casually, but Tang Ye answered very seriously: "because you don''t like it." Without Ruan Tang''s love, the whole Linzhou has lost its color. Ruan Tang: " Once this silent person opens, it will be like a volcanic eruption, which people can''t resist! "Wow, brother ye, when did you become so talkative?" Ruan Tang wondered if the left and right Dharma guardians and the 23 elders had taught him something. Tang Ye looked at her seriously, "I''m serious." Ruan Tang: " All right. She had seen the seriousness in his face. But why can''t this "flirting" last longer? If Ruan Changtian were here, he would roar up to the sky. Daughter, you have today! Ruan Tang didn''t know that her old father hated her disobedience after every filial piety, and had the idea of correction countless times. But the father''s love is too strong to do it. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang stayed in Linzhou for more than half a month. When he arrived at the night city, Ruan Changtian had been waiting for five or six days. According to shopkeeper mu, if Ruan Tang doesn''t come again, the villa leader will go out and catch people in person. Smelly girl still knows to come back? Ruan Changtian''s first sentence was this. After that, he couldn''t help hugging Ruan Tang. Son''s mother is worried. Does she really think he has a strong heart that is omnipotent? The old father is too old to stand separation! Ruan Tang can only appease him. Ruan Changtian was much more difficult to coax than Tang Ye. Ruan Tang accompanied him all day before he charged. When Ruan Tang didn''t know, Tang Ye, who was innocent and easy to cheat in her eyes, also learned a lot of tricks from his master. "Dad, where''s the man you caught?" Ruan Changtian said that he had handed it over to shopkeeper mu. Ruan Tangli said, "I brought Mrs. Xiao and Shi Baozhu. They should be very happy to meet their old friends." "The jewel?" "Of course, she''s the one he Yunxiao likes. Xue Sisi must be happy to see the daughter-in-law who can take over the heirs for them!" "... very good, but in that case, it''s better to inform he Yunxiao." "Of course, not only should he Yunxiao be informed, but also miss Wu should be called. It''s really boring these days without he Yunxiao and Miss Wu''s mental retardation. Alas, I''m really broken for their love triangle." "Hard work, daughter." "Serve the demon cult." A group of subordinates: " What God (God) Fairy (Scripture) father and daughter! Chapter 3754 Xue Sisi didn''t expect that she could see her old friends in her lifetime. "Sister Chen?" Xue Sisi said tentatively. The woman holding her knee in the corner was stunned, and then raised her head. In front of the woman in red, with disheveled hair and crisscross scars on her face, I don''t know how many. It seems that she should have scabs. Somehow, she is seeping blood and some thick things. At one glance, Mrs. Xiao was scared to death. How did that gentle and elegant woman become like this? Is it Lingyun sword? To avenge Xiao Jinyu? She didn''t answer Cecilia''s question, but kept hiding. The woman who spoke finally remembered what kind of face she was wearing. Suddenly her face was very ugly, "even you despise me?" Hearing the coldness in Xue Sisi''s words, Mrs. Xiao shook her head again and again, "no, how could it be? I didn''t recognize it for a moment. I didn''t expect us to meet here." Xue Sisi laughed at the speech, and her voice was very desolate, "yes, who can think of it!" It was a pity that she couldn''t kill Lingyun sword after so much effort. Fortunately, God opened her eyes and Xiao Jinyu''s cheap woman finally died. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what crazy things she will do. Half of her goal was achieved and she ruined herself. Xue Sisi looked at the man who was silent in the prison opposite them, and her eyes showed deep contempt and disdain. coward! It was his ambition that drove him to join her plan to attack Lingyun sword. After the failure, he blamed everything on her, saying that if she hadn''t been jealous of Xiao Jinyu, so many Wulin people wouldn''t have died. Unfortunately, the hate he scolded again was just a waste, a waste that could not even take care of himself! "Xue Sisi, you bitch... He Zhengyang is useless, but he has good ear power. Xue Sisi said what she thought, and he scolded. The couple began to scold each other. Mrs. Xiao was so frightened that she shrank herself into a ball. She''s crazy to work with such people. Xiao Jinyu is sorry for her, but she is just jealous like Xue Sisi. Harm others and yourself. "Mrs. he, we sent your daughter-in-law in to congratulate you on your family reunion." it was right Dharma protector Feng Qingyun who greeted Xue Sisi all the way. She made the new wound on Xue Sisi''s face now. daughter-in-law? Xue Sisi was stunned, and then Baozhu appeared in front of her. "I don''t have a daughter-in-law!" Xue Sisi retorted with a frown. Even if she was blind, she couldn''t choose such a wretched and petty person as her daughter-in-law. Feng Qingyun didn''t care so much and directly threw Shi Baozhu in. "This is the woman your son he Yunxiao likes. For her, he Yunxiao will scold even Miss Wu. Before, they separated for some time because of some small things. Our young leader said that if the good people do the bottom, they will help you reunite." As soon as Shi Baozhu came in, she saw Xue Sisi''s face clearly. Like Mrs. Xiao, she was scared white and out of her mind. Is there such an ugly person in the world? She wouldn''t hide her personal emotions and showed them all at once. When Xue Sisi saw it, her twisted heart gave birth to a surge of hatred and jealousy. She rushed to it quickly, grabbed Baozhu''s hair and scratched her face. Feng Qingyun looked at it not far away and puffed at the corners of his mouth. Too cruel. Chapter 3755 At the beginning, Shi Baozhu scruples about the identity of "he Yunxiao''s mother" and returns a gift to Xue Sisi. Later, when she saw that the other party''s moves were cruel. After she wanted to disfigure her, Bao Zhu was merciless. She was not a person like Mrs. Xiao who could not resist and lift her hand, but she could not be controlled by Xue Sisi. The two had been fighting, and Mrs. Xiao peed again. She is probably really crazy. She was crazy as early as more than ten years ago, so she would work with such a person. Feng Qingyun looked at it for a while and left. After going back, he didn''t tell Ruan Tang what happened here. After all, Ruan Tang could guess a general idea without saying it. Let them torture each other. When he Yunxiao came, she asked people to put he Yunxiao and Wu xueyin in. A group of people who are closely related to each other live together, eat, drink, accompany, and have past stories to tell. It''s also good to live a lifetime. As for Shi''s father and mother, they have already fed fish. So far, the matter of revenge came to an end. ¡­¡­ Ruan Changtian has only his daughter''s joys and sorrows. Lingyun villa and the evil cult have no place in his heart, not even a hair of Ruan Tang. Everyone in Lingyun village has something to say with the devil sect. Those who don''t dare to eat and die, please step down quickly, or they will be said to occupy the Maokeng, which will be bad for Lingyun sword''s reputation and their development. As the first leader to be ousted in history, Ruan Changtian thought happily that a group of lonely people could not understand his heart. With a daughter, everything is complete. He doesn''t have to be busy. I didn''t see that his daughter is a versatile person! Ruan Tang is really capable. After only being the leader for half a year, he officially sat in the position of the leader surrounded by everyone. Outsiders call them evil cults indiscriminately. Then do something that evil cults should do. Sit down and listen to the rumors, so that the reputation of evil cults can be spread far and wide, so that the so-called decent people dare not challenge evil cults again. It was suggested that the evil cult always sounds bad. We should think of a good name. Ruan Tang looked at this issue very plainly. What''s wrong with the elegant name of the demon sect? Can it be worse than her "Zhaodi"? Those who knew the young leader''s name "Zhaodi" were silent. That must be no less than the leader''s move. But no one dares to say it face to face, because the name Zhaodi is too destructive. The little leader will personally teach them how to be a man. At first, some people said that the night city was the power of Ruan Changtian. In fact, it was wrong, because the power of Lingyun village accounted for only a small half of the night city at that time. However, after Ruan Tang ascended the throne, he vigorously developed the local economy. All the tourism and food economy came once, and almost the whole night city became the world of Lingyun village. Even the shopkeeper of Meishi Pavilion said he wanted to take a stake. He used to be a fan of Lingyun sword. Now he finally found that Lingyun sword has no personality charm except that it is the first in fencing. Or is the power of the evil cult witch more powerful, so that he is willing to worship at his feet. After taking the night city into his pocket, Ruan Tang had another name in the Jianghu. Night city king. In view of the fact that the name "Night City King" is more than tens of thousands of times better than Zhaodi, Ruan Tang acquiesced in its existence. Ruan Tang was happy, but the emperor couldn''t sit still. In the past, the imperial court and the Jianghu did not interfere. They could make as much trouble as they liked, but he did not dare to be careless about the stability of the seat under his ass. Chapter 3756 The imperial court photographed Imperial Envoys in order to talk to Ruan Tang about the ownership of the night city. Ruan Tang felt puzzled. Is it the king''s land or the king''s minister who leads the land. This night, the city is also on the land of Da Chu. The general is a famous general who once stationed in the border to defeat the enemy. The soldiers are the soldiers of Da Chu and the people are the people of Da Chu. She just takes people to do business to help restore the economy. How can we talk about ownership. The imperial envoy was very embarrassed. The leader of the evil cult changed to a woman, but his ambition was greater than that of the swordsman in the past. The sphere of influence of the evil cult has also expanded ten times. Now decent Wulin people have become like quails. If this goes on, the evil cult will become a disaster sooner or later. Ruan Tang asked knowingly, "was the emperor afraid of my rebellion?" The imperial envoy was speechless. If he hadn''t worried that the night city would be taken by the demon sect and a mutiny would happen, he wouldn''t have come here. Ruan Tang understood the emperor''s concern, but it was not necessary. At this moment, she just wanted to be a witch and make a home with her little husband all over the world, so she didn''t want to be a queen. "Tell the emperor that if you have time to worry about my rebellion, it''s better to control the expenses of the court and aristocratic family, save some money for the Treasury, beat the greedy Tartars in the North back to their hometown and send the ill intentioned neighbors across the sea to reincarnation." Ruan Tang kindly named several places for the emperor. The imperial envoy stopped talking. Tang Ye behind Ruan Tang silently pinched the sword in his hand. The imperial envoy shut up. Ruan tangman looked at the imperial envoy carelessly and said word by word: "after all, my demon cult has gathered capable people and strange men. It''s much easier to break into the palace and kill an Emperor than dissect a cow. If he doesn''t want peace, I don''t mind wronging himself and robbing a queen dangdangdang." The imperial envoy''s legs softened. When he left, he was carried away by the guards. Ruan Tang didn''t have much ambition, but the appearance of Imperial Envoys gave her an idea. "What are you thinking?" seeing the cunning look at the bottom of her eyes, Tang Ye knew what big event she was planning. Ruan Tang looked sideways at the tall Tang Ye and said seriously, "brother ye, I don''t want to be an emperor, but our emperor is too useless. If it goes on like this, the great Chu will be finished sooner or later, and I don''t want those Tartars to attack. What do you say, brother ye?" Tang Ye pursed his lips and really thought. Ruan Tang knocked on his head angrily, "fool." "What about that?" Tang Ye was still thinking. He said, "find a useful one and replace this." Ruan Tang snorted: "for what? I''m not so great and selfless as to give away the rivers and mountains I keep." Tang Ye was silent for a moment, quietly observed Ruan Tang''s look, and then his ears gradually turned red. If you want to have a child, you must first get engaged. You have to let the master and elders preside over it in person, and then if they can get married as soon as possible. Ruan Tang: "you''re so shy!" Tang Ye: "I know your intention. I will try my best." The emperor sent someone to stare at Ruan Tang secretly. When he found that what she did every day was related to business, he stopped caring about her. However, when he did not know, Ruan Tang had controlled the whole coastline in his own hands, opened up overseas markets, had friendly exchanges with neighboring countries across the sea, built an island at sea and stationed his own army. The business that the emperor did not see in his eyes allowed Ruan Tang to unite the underground forces of the whole Chu. More than ten years later, the imperial court was exhausted, and it was to the point of ceding land for compensation and begging for mercy. Ruan Tang stood up. Some of her people had horses, money and food. However, after half a year, she took back all the cities lost by the imperial court and subdued all the invading countries to her. A new country called Datang was established. She wrote a magnificent and colorful chapter in history with a strong attitude. Many people regret that the people who established Datang, after the stability of Datang, retired and disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, it''s time to go up." the guard waited carefully. The emperor, who was only fifteen years old, had not yet fully grown, but his momentum had been integrated into his bones and blood. He looked nostalgically at the direction of the East China Sea and sighed in his heart. It was agreed that he would go to the palace to accompany him for a month, but he only lived for a few days and left. It was cruel to leave him alone in the palace wall. Parents are not like parents. As ministers, they all want to grow wings and fly to the East China Sea. What''s good about Donghai? It''s not that the notorious demon sect leader who once caused trouble in Wulin lives there, or that general Tang, who killed 100000 enemies with his own strength, lives there, or that the demon sect leader built an island there, or that she planted peach blossoms on the island When no one has seen it! He also had a carefree childhood. He was accompanied by Taolin all day. Those superficial people chased things he had played more than ten years ago. Hum. He doesn''t envy. Anyway, he''ll just go to them when things happen in the court. ¡­¡­ "It''s not good for us to leave like this?" the tall and handsome man showed a little guilty on his face. He left again without saying hello, for fear that the boy would be angry to death. He rode a horse and sat in his arms with his younger martial sister, his wife and his faith. At this time, the person in his arms looked back at the towering and serious palace wall, and a smile came up on his lips, "it''s not the first time, what are you afraid of." Tang Ye, who has become Shuaibi: " He always has an uneasy conscience when he treats his son like this. But let him stay in the palace and he won''t do anything if he dies. Nothing is more important than spending his life with his wife. Ruan Tang raised his hand and knocked on his head, "put away your leisure. That boy is born to be an emperor. I''m afraid he can toss a river and mountain by himself if we don''t give him this world. We''re just helping him save some boring preparation work." Thinking of the changes in the Tang Dynasty in the five years since his son became king, Tang Ye finally shut his mouth. "Drive!" The fairy couple galloped away, and behind him a middle-aged beautiful man in white was panting. Two bastards. How many times did you get rid of him? Hum! This time he won''t chase them. He went back to find his lovely and sensible grandson to be his mascot! Chapter 3757 "Lao Wang, you''d better give them something to eat, or you''ll hang like this for a long time. In case your body is broken and you''re malnourished, you can''t sell it at a good price." When the woman with a charming voice said that, she heard a very rough middle-aged man snort coldly. "These bastards, if I hadn''t expected them to sell at a good price, I would have killed them." "Shit! After working for so many years, it''s the first time to meet someone who can make trouble and do so. No wonder her parents don''t care about her, but they owe her!" "The tall girl?" the woman asked. Lao Wang gave a "um" sound. As soon as the lighter rang, several children in the warehouse knew that he was going to smoke again. It smelled very bad and could suffocate people. "Tell me about that girl. She looks very good. Maybe she can make me rich this time." the woman said excitedly. Lao Wang glanced at her with some contempt and said, "Xiao Zhou, what kind of procuress do you do? I think you can make a lot of money as a young lady by yourself. Maybe you can hang a golden turtle son-in-law. What do you say you work hard for?" Xiao Zhou chuckled, "Lao Wang, are you kidding? If this move works, I need to pave the way for others and earn a little money by myself?" Lao Wang saw that she didn''t want to say too much, so he didn''t ask. Then he said about the tall girl. "The one inside is a little old. If you don''t sell it far away, it''s hard to sell it, but it''s almost given to me for nothing, so I''ll take it." Xiao Zhou asked what was going on, and Lao Wang said: "Parents who run supermarkets have to be worth millions, but I''ve seen stingy people, and I haven''t seen them so stingy. I''ve worked hard in big cities and made a career. I''m afraid the children will delay their money, so I''ve always stayed in the countryside. The old woman who looks after the children is still a son preference. Girls are much easier to sell than boys these days, those fools!" Lao Wang said, and Xiao Zhou also smiled: "yes, those fools think that more than two liang of meat is more expensive." Now Lao Wang was not happy. Se Mimi''s eyes kept looking at Xiao Zhou and deliberately pushed his crotch, "then you''re right. Here are two meat, it''s golden!" They didn''t continue this topic. Lao Wang continued: "After they developed, some people in the village were jealous and spread the story of their children and the old man alone in the countryside. They were watched. The kidnappers wanted 500000 yuan. The couple disagreed and bargained. They talked about 100000 yuan, but guess what, when they reached 100000 yuan, they were unwilling. They said it was too high. 50000 yuan was appropriate and 50000 yuan. They immediately took the money and paid it one hand Give it to someone. " "..." Xiao Zhou was silent, and his face showed an ironic and ridiculous expression. Lao Wang knew that Xiao Zhou was also a man with a story. Seeing her reaction, he confirmed the guess in his heart. He continued: "the couple said they would only give 50000 yuan to the kidnappers. Anyway, the children were not kept by them and their feelings were not deep. In case something really happened, they would like to have another child. Anyway, the old lady at home has always wanted to have a grandson. If their daughter is gone, they will not be fined for another one. Instead, the kidnappers'' actions helped them solve their troubles." Xiao Zhou''s anger appeared on his face, but he suppressed it again, and whispered a curse that pigs and dogs were not as good as animals. She''s not a good person. But if she had a child, she would never be like these people. Chapter 3758 Lao Wang also felt that the couple were inhuman and unworthy of being parents. He is not a good man, or even bad, but his children are baby bumps. They have been studying in private schools since childhood, and several nannies are waiting on them! He also said with emotion: "I''ve never seen such a selfish and cold-blooded person like them. They said they didn''t care. In order to convince the kidnappers, they deliberately didn''t answer the phone and pretended to go to work as if nothing had happened. The kidnappers couldn''t wait so long and didn''t have much money, so they directly sold their children to me. Such a big child disappeared. They didn''t look for it or call the police. They took the old lady to the city like nothing I''ll continue to make money after I''m in. " If you lose a dress, the couple may have to look for it for a long time. But with their own daughter gone, they haven''t even done the most basic things, let alone feel sad and remorse. "This girl is a poor girl, but who makes her too bad tempered, stubborn and difficult to discipline? I can only let her suffer a little, so that she can stay honest until she gets free." Lao Wang said. Freedom? Xiao Zhou smiled sarcastically. Who are they free? "Go, regardless of them, go to dinner first and eat roast chicken. In order to avoid monitoring and cops along the way, I was so scared that I didn''t even eat well!" After Lao Wang left, Xiao Zhou looked at the door, and then walked away without expression. There are only more than a dozen children in the warehouse of more than 50 square meters. Two of them sit together with injuries on their faces and bodies, while the others come separately in twos and threes. The average age of these children is five or six, and the oldest is ten. Because they are tall and thin, they look like fifteen or sixteen. Maybe they thought the children were asleep, or they knew that they would soon be sent to a remote village and couldn''t get out all their life, so they didn''t care what important information they heard. Lao Wang didn''t keep his voice down when talking with Xiao Zhou. The children inside, who were awake, conscious and not hungry, heard the conversation outside. They all looked at the tallest and most beautiful girl sitting against the wall at the door. She is the girl in Lao Wang''s mouth. Her name is Ruan Tang. At first, they all thought that this sister was so tall and beautiful, much more beautiful than the people they had met, but they didn''t expect her to be so miserable. Her parents didn''t want her. Ruan Tang dares to accept the plot. Seeing that the original owner was just cannon fodder that would soon die, and the couple had another daughter and spoiled the child, a sarcastic smile appeared on their lips. She didn''t care about other people''s curiosity, but when two injured children looked over, she stared coldly and scolded fiercely, "what are you looking at?" The eight or nine year old child trembled with fear, and then lowered his head with a guilty heart. They are in the same school with Lao Wang. They help Lao Wang do things in exchange for food. This time, several children were caught by Lao Wang because of their poor sales. As a reward, Lao Wang bought them fried chicken and coke. Other cheated children don''t deal with these two. They know they are bad people, and no one wants to talk to them. After Ruan Tang scolded, the other awake children stared at the two unhappily, and a boy over four years old holding a toy scolded a big villain. Ruan Tang was suddenly sprouted. Chapter 3759 "What''s your name, child?" she got up and went to the little boy and squatted down. The beautiful little sister was concerned, and the little boy was shy, but he said wisely: "beautiful sister, my name is Lala." Ruan Tang: "Lala?" The little boy nodded, "well, my name is Balala. It''s the name my parents gave me. Does it sound good?" Ruan Tang couldn''t stand this lovely, sensible and cute child selling Meng, covering his heart and saying nice. She endured a few times, and finally reached out the devil''s hand and pinched Balala''s fleshy face. The feel made her heart crisp. "Balala, have your parents ever called you bananas?" Ruan Tang asked. Balala''s eyes brightened and excitedly grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand. "Lala likes to eat bananas." Poof! Ruan Tang couldn''t help it. It''s so cute. Her face changed and she said strangely, "so Lala likes to eat herself?" Balala looked blankly, "Lala is a good child. You can''t eat a good child." Then he pointed to the two with injuries on their faces and said angrily, "eat bad children, not Lala." Ruan Tang was going to laugh to death. Seeing that the child was really excited, he quickly touched his fluffy and soft hair to calm his mood and said gently, "OK, don''t eat Lala, Lala is a good child." Balala smiled and said she liked her sister. Ruan tangxin said that this is still a very straight Yan control, but it''s very cute. The interaction between the two people attracted the attention of many people. Even the sleeping ones woke up. At a glance, Balala will be held in Ruan Tang''s arms. A larger little girl nearby also crowded over and sweetly called her sister, "my name is Qu grapefruit, Grapefruit''s grapefruit, and my sister can also call me Jiao Jiao." What Lala is not as beautiful as her. Why occupy the beautiful sister! "Jiao Jiao?" said Ruan tangxin. The child''s family must love her very much, so they can know the baby''s name as soon as they hear it. Qu grapefruit nodded heavily, which made Ruan Tang worry that her thin neck would not bear the round, white and tender head. She hurriedly held qugrapefruit''s chin and asked her not to be too big. If it was broken, no one would take them to the hospital. Qu grapefruit was so frightened that she held her chin in her hands and stared at Ruan Tang roundly, "sister, will my chin not fall off?" Ruan tangxin said, what are these sweetheart big babies? One or two, cute and cute, it''s killing her! She fondly pinched her face and said no. As a result, Balala was unhappy. She hugged Ruan Tang''s hand and held it. "You let go!" "Don''t let go!" "Your sister is not alone. I''m beautiful. My sister and I are in the same school." Qu grapefruit said. Balala stared at her with her lovely and ferocious face that could milk the dead. "You''re talking nonsense. My beautiful sister is mine alone." Ruan Tang: " It was all her fault that provoked the two little babies to fight for her. "Big brother, don''t keep looking at them. They don''t have me." 477 also came out. His request was not approved in the last world. This time, he still applied. He firmly believed that the big man was not so unreasonable, and might approve his application when he was in a good mood. Look, another one. Her damn charisma. Chapter 3760 Balala and Qu grapefruit argued for a long time, but no one won. Finally, they thought of what the teacher said to share, and then occupied Ruan Tang''s left and right, and sat down next to Ruan Tang''s arm. Perhaps it was Ruan Tang who brought them a sense of security. They were no longer afraid of fear, resumed their liveliness in the past, and kept talking fun things to Ruan Tang. The two children are also very smart. They say a lot. They are talking with their friends and interesting things, but they don''t mention any information about their family. Ruan Tang likes smart children. The warmth and joy on their side are incompatible with the cold and damp of the whole warehouse. As if they were in two worlds with other children. Some people looked envious, some were afraid and frightened, while others looked at Ruan Tang and them with satire and indifference. Ruan Tang knew that someone was looking at him all the time. At first, he didn''t think much, but later he slowly noticed the difference in one of his lines of sight. She looked over and there was a wooden box with a figure with his back to them. In terms of body shape, it should be a little older than Balala. Wearing a small suit, white shirt and black leather shoes, covered with dust, but the brand logo is very obvious. It is a world-famous brand. The child has a head of hair that makes many young men and women cry with envy. It is soft and smooth. It is just a round back of the head, which makes Ruan Tang feel "lovely". "Hello, child, what''s your name?" Ruan Tang threw a small stone and hit the position next to the child. The child didn''t speak. Balala and Qu grapefruit secretly pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve. Balala whispered, "that brother is so fierce that he doesn''t speak." Qu grapefruit: "he ignored me, sister, and we don''t care about him." Ruan Tang touched the heads of the two children. "Lala and Jiaojiao are good children, aren''t they? Should good children be willing to help others, unite and love?" The two children nodded, and then Balala shriveled her mouth again and wrongfully dropped the golden beans. "I listened to the teacher and my parents. I helped the injured children, but they are bad guys." He saw that the two brothers were too poor. He took out his pocket money, bought them delicious food and gave them money. Then they said they wanted to thank him for taking him to a place. Then he was covered in his mouth and eyes, woke up and was here. Qu grapefruit also complained, "that aunt is also beautiful, but she can''t compare with her sister. Moreover, she is a bad woman. She said to take pictures with me and give me to the bad guys." The plot will not write the details of passers-by a, B, C and D. Ruan Tang didn''t know their experience before. Although he guessed a little, he didn''t expect it to be such a cruel story. It is hateful to use the love and kindness of deceiving children to erase their light. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, sister hug." she hugged the two children and coaxed them not to cry before she said, "that brother is also a good child. We play with good children, right?" They nodded reluctantly. When they are young, they also know that they are unwilling to share their favorite people with others. Ruan Tang asked the two children to stay where they were. She walked over by herself. When she squatted down and saw the boy''s eyes, her heart caught up. That bastard, is he crazy? Choose such a sad life again and again. Or is he obsessed with the feeling of being saved and spoiled by her? Chapter 3761 Ruan Tang held out his hand to the boy in silence. Boy: " "Give me your hand and come with me," said Ruan Tang. The boy looked at her and turned to look at his clothes again. Ruan Tang: "... I don''t believe it. You can escape my palm." Without saying a word, she reached under the boy''s arm and picked him up. At the moment of holding up, Ruan Tang''s legs were soft. Good boy, it was so heavy that she moved the idea of throwing a boy as heavy as a stone in her arms. Unfortunately, I can''t bear it. The boy didn''t speak coldly, but he hugged Ruan Tang''s neck for the first time and grabbed Ruan Tang''s hair, which made her scalp painful and itchy. "Let go," said Ruan Tang. The boy didn''t move. Ruan Tang wanted to save her hair by herself, but the boy was too heavy. She was afraid that if she let go of one hand, the boy would slip out of her arms and fall down and squat. "Let go, you pulled my hair." Ruan Tang explained. Soon, her hair was liberated, but her neck was still ringed. Ruan Tang looked sideways at the soft smiling face on her shoulder, and his heart softened again. OK, OK. Meiqiang miserable, meiqiang miserable, as he likes, anyway, she will not ignore him. "Sitting here, you three just follow me and follow my instructions, okay?" Ruan Tang asked, Balala and Quyou responded at the first time. Ruan Tang looked at the boy again, "Yo, do you pretend to be deep with me? Do you agree? It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll take care of you, but you have to tell me your name first." "Speak up!" bharara threatened him with a shot. "Don''t pull down, sister, we''re enough!" Qu grapefruit clung to Ruan Tang''s arm. The boy took a deep look at Ruan Tang and wrote two words on the ground. Chu Yu. Balala and Quyou don''t know many words, but they also know the first words. Qu grapefruit asked him curiously, "so your name is first day of junior high school. Does anyone else call it?" "Isn''t it the fourth day of junior high school? That word is four!" bharara was very confident. Ruan Tang''s smiling face was stiff. It''s all big baby. However, Chu Yu, Chu Yu, sounds very nice and familiar. She looked at Chu Yu, "I know. Telling me your name means you like me and trust me. You give yourself to me and have to follow me in the future, you know?" Chu Yu hasn''t spoken yet. Qu pomelo and Balala scramble to say, "I see!" There are no parents or grandparents here. They don''t want to be alone. It''s great to be with their beautiful sister! At this time, Chu Yu nodded invisibly. Seeing someone looking this way, he quickly wiped off the words written on the ground. As soon as the dust covered, he soon disappeared. Before the villains came back, Ruan Tang met some more children. A girl named Tang Hao, only six years old, is already very mature. Even in such a strange and dangerous environment, she is very calm. The other two are boys. The timid one who likes to cry and make trouble is called small ball. Big Qiu Xinyang, seven years old, has been crying. He said he didn''t know whether his parents could find themselves. The other is mi Yichang. He is an orphan. He is only five years old. His little face is full of the words "simple and honest", and his eyes are sincere and warm. After Ruan Tang took the initiative to release goodwill, they all moved closer to Ruan Tang. Chapter 3762 "No sound, all asleep?" Lao Wang''s voice came again. Many children, including those with injuries, have changed their complexion. Obviously, everyone is afraid of this man. Ruan Tang held three big babies in his arms. The timid Balala and Qu grapefruit buried their heads in the nest of her neck. Only Chu Yu looked at the door. For the sake of safety, Ruan Tang should let the children pretend to be unfamiliar with her, so as not to be hurt by these animals as hostages threatening her. But they had no sense of security. They were shaking just when they heard this man''s voice. She couldn''t bear to let them face it by themselves. With a bang, the door was kicked open from the outside. Lao Wang and Xiao Zhou also had a beautiful figure and temperament and walked in with a peaceful woman. "Sister Hua, what are you worried about, I said, these little rabbits can''t make a big deal." after Lao Wang said that, he saw several little children protected by Ruan Tang, and his face suddenly changed. The formal beautiful woman who was called sister Hua by him, that is, the person who cheated Qu grapefruit, frowned and stared at Lao Wang unhappily, "that''s what you said. It''ll be fine?" After a while, we have formed gangs. If we don''t watch it carefully, we may have to cooperate and escape. Lao Wang''s face was very ugly. He strode angrily to Ruan Tang and humiliated him in front of sister Hua. Damn it. He raised his foot and was stopped by sister Hua before he kicked it down. "All right, a few kids, how can you deliver the goods if you can''t kick it down? Sister Hua is very beautiful, but her heart is darker and colder than poison tongue. Lao Wang listened to sister Hua and soon withdrew his feet, but he spat at Ruan Tang and warned Ruan Tang angrily, "stay honest, I can still keep you alive. If you are dishonest, make trouble and form gangs, I have ways to make your life better than death!" Ruan tangsi was not afraid. She also said to Lao Wang, "coincidentally, I also want to make your life worse than death!" Her calmness and calmness are not what a child of her age should have. As soon as Lao Wang pulled out the corners of his mouth, he was cold and wanted to hit people again. "That''s enough!" sister Hua snapped, "put away your bad temper. You should dare to move a finger to see how I deal with you." The fierce old Wang suddenly restrained his temper and said he would not move Ruan Tang. But his eyes were dark and ferocious, obviously thinking of Ruan Tang. "Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful role." Xiao Zhou came to select people. He didn''t know Ruan Tang before, but he learned about the beautiful little girl''s past from Lao Wang. Sister Hua''s indifferent look swept from Ruan Tang, "no matter how powerful, you have to be honest when you get to the place you should go, don''t you think so?" "..." Xiao Zhou''s face suddenly changed and his hanging fingers gripped into the palm of his hand. She didn''t speak again. Sister Hua scanned all the children and went out. Lao Wang followed her and looked disgusting with his courteous appearance. However, when he came to the gate, he looked back at Ruan Tang and showed an evil smile. Ruan Tang felt that someone had grabbed her sleeve. She turned her head and saw Chu Yu worried about her. "It''s all right," she said. She can''t let these animals sell them to some remote place. Ruan Tang was thinking about countermeasures and choosing the best way. 477 ran out excitedly, "boss, and me, I can help you call the police." I talked about it before. I didn''t expect to appear as an entity so soon. Chapter 3763 "Who has paper and pen?" asked Ruan Tang. Qu grapefruit immediately raised her hand, "I have, sister, do you want it?" Ruan Tang: "yes, give them to me. When we are safe, my sister will buy you the best." There are many small pockets on Quyou''s clothes. Lao Wang and others checked them before. They searched the children''s mobile phones, telephone watches and other things that can be contacted and located, such as paper and pen. They didn''t care when they were young. In addition to Quyou, there is a child with a book and pen in his backpack. Quyou took a post it note with a sentence written on it. "Jiaojiao baby, be good. Don''t be picky about food. When you go home in the evening, Grandpa makes delicious food for you." Warm and plain, loving and soft. A small piece of paper is an old man''s love and care for his little granddaughter. If it hadn''t been for these damn animals, Jiao Jiao would have been reunited with her loving grandfather, eating the meal cooked by her grandfather and playing coquettish in front of her grandfather. Ruan Tang wrote on the post it note that they were abducted and trafficked, how many children they had together, the number and age of the criminals, the main labor force, some of their possible partners and so on. After writing, she went to the bottom of the window, where there happened to be a completely black and ugly little local dog. At the first moment, Ruan Tang was hot to his eyes. Ruan Tang''s reaction also hurt 477 people who did a good job in psychological construction. "Boss, am I really ugly?" he asked. Ruan Tang couldn''t bear to hit him and said, "it''s generally ugly. Although it looks scary at first, it''s good to get used to it. I won''t feel afraid." 477 sobbed. He didn''t want to be like this. That damn man, with a small heart, approved his application, but made such a bad move, making him ugly. When he was a beautiful boy, the boss liked to hug him and spoil him. Now he has become an ugly and strange black dog. It''s strange that the boss will like him! "Baby, you need to know that ugliness is only appearance, and beauty is your unique soul. I''m not a superficial person. Of course, I only care about your soul," Ruan Tang said softly. With that, she couldn''t accept it herself. She doesn''t take the dog by her appearance, but 477 this time her image is really unsightly. Mingming is a dog, Mingming is still handsome black, Mingming is still a small milk dog, but the sausage mouth, squint eyes, ears are still panda ears, and the nose is the same as that of a fox The combination of these strange features is even more strange. It hurts at a glance. It really hurts. 477 after hearing this, I was moved to tears, "I knew that only the big man cares about me most." What immediate boss, what points, what upgrading, are illusory. Only big guys are real. Is faith! 477: "boss, give me the letter. I will send it to the most reliable police officer in the shortest time, and then bring them to save you. You must protect yourself." Ruan Tang dropped the post it note. He bit it in his mouth and left quickly. "What did you do?" asked one of the injured boys. Before Ruan Tang finished, Qu grapefruit said, "it''s none of your business!" Ruan Tang spread his hands and said as if nothing had happened: "this is a trading warehouse. There are no people around. And your boss is watching. What can I do?" The boy felt strange. He looked at Ruan Tang writing, but there was really no outsider here. No one could help her. Chapter 3764 Ruan Tang sat down again. Qu grapefruit and Balala immediately crowded next to her and said words of concern. Although Chu Yu was not as clingy as the other two, she sat quietly watching Ruan Tang. "What did you do?" he whispered. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Why didn''t he write on the ground now? Chu Yu did not answer. She lowered her head, leaned in Chu Yu''s ear and whispered, "call the police." Chu Yu was stunned and looked at her in shock. But when he grew up, he was too delicate and beautiful. The shocked expression turned into milk Meng on his face, which suddenly hit Ruan Tang''s heart. "Why, don''t you believe it?" she asked. Chu Yu''s big eyes blinked, and his curved and long eyelashes were playful. He shook his head and said he didn''t believe it. But curious. There is no one here who can help them. How did she send the letter? Ruan Tang shook his head and said it was confidential. The two wounded boys opposite have been staring at Ruan Tang and conscientiously doing the task assigned by Lao Wang. Chu Yu didn''t like their eyes and gave a cold warning. It''s still terrible for him to cold his face. What the two children saw most was Lao Wang''s ferocious and straightforward malice. They were afraid when they met the silent blackening of spring breeze and rain. Ruan Tang soon found that the two boys lowered their heads and stopped looking at her. She doesn''t care. Now her most important thing is to adjust her body first, otherwise if the rescue workers come hard before the beast arrives, she may suffer some losses. Seeing Ruan Tang''s eyes closed, they all thought she was tired. Several children around him played with each other obediently, and there was no sound. Lao Wang went to sister Hua to be courteous and left Xiao Zhou to watch the children. Not long ago, another man came. He was a man with disabilities in both legs. He looked 30 or 40 years old. He was dirty all over and looked very spiritless with his head down. "Oh, it''s you." Xiao Zhou asked. The man nodded and called sister Zhou. Xiao Zhou looked at him up and down, and his face was disgusted. "I said erling, you''re just 20 years old. Don''t make yourself look like you''re in your 40s. It''s too vicissitudes. You also have a salary now. Can you spend some money and make trouble yourself?" The man, that is, erling, laughed at random and said it was boring. Xiao Zhou doesn''t like to hear this, "dressing up is boring. What''s interesting in the world? You''re too young and don''t know the benefits of being handsome. Don''t be so stingy and spend your money on yourself. That''s called investment. Otherwise, you''ll try. There must be a beautiful girl with you at that time." "Boring." Er Leng frowned, almost invisible, Xiao Zhou and Ben didn''t notice. Xiao Zhou saw that he was not interested and didn''t say any more. He asked him where he had been recently. He still went to the school gate in the busy street. He also said that children are easy to cheat and their money is easy to cheat. The children inside all tooted their mouths unhappily. This bad woman! Erling said in the street. He took out a box of cigarettes and soft cartons from his body, which looked very cheap. Xiao Zhou said, "with Lao Wang, you have thousands of cigarettes a month. You don''t pay attention to how to smoke a box of cigarettes for a few yuan." Erling still said, "it''s boring." He took a cigarette and bit it into his mouth. He handed the lighter to his mouth, but he didn''t order it for some reason. "Why, have you quit smoking?" Xiao Zhou asked with a smile. Erling didn''t speak, but he put the cigarette back again. Smoking is not allowed here. Chapter 3765 Erling''s move confused Xiao Zhou. They have met many times before. Without exception, they are related to the current work. At that time, erling was always smoking, one by one, and they could finish a pack of cigarettes in a moment. His eyebrows were always frowned, as if he had something on his mind. But now, it''s strange to keep the smoke in your mouth and don''t light the fire. Erling didn''t care about Xiao Zhou''s measurement. He pointed to the warehouse with his chin and asked, "how many this time?" Xiao Zhou said a number, and his eyebrows frowned again. Xiao Zhou didn''t pay attention and said, "except for the 10-year-old girl, all the others are little farts from three to eight years old. They are naive and stupid. They came with no effort." Erling: "ten years old? How did you find such a big one?" This does not meet Lao Wang''s selection requirements. Ten year old children remember everything, and it is not easy to integrate into the new family. Moreover, she has learned too much knowledge to protect herself from school and life, which is very disadvantageous to them. Xiao Zhou told her the story Lao Wang told her, and then laughed at himself, "What kind of parents and people do you think those people are? Even rotten people like me know that they love their children. It''s their own weakness, but some animals ignore their children for tens of thousands of dollars. They say they don''t have feelings around them. It''s a big deal to have another one. You say people in the world are so disgusting!" Erling said the word "rotten man" more than once. Every time he heard Xiao Zhou say so, he felt that Xiao Zhou was a man with a story. But he didn''t know much about Xiao Zhou. He heard Lao Wang talk about it a little. Xiao Zhou''s family used to be a small rich family. Her parents did business, but their management was poor. Coupled with her father''s love of gambling, the company went bankrupt and owed a lot of debt. Then her parents gave her to the creditor to pay the debt. The creditor raised Xiao Zhou for several years and got tired of it. He sent her to the club. After staying there for less than two years, he was bullied by a abnormal guest, hurt his body and got sick. After that, she became like this and worked for the club. Lao Wang doesn''t know much. He always says that. He often ridicules Xiao Zhou''s incompetence. He doesn''t know how to pick up the creditor, raise a child and be a mistress, that is, rich people, rich clothes and food, and enjoy endless glory and wealth. But Xiao Zhou is stupid and has a good day. However, it''s stupid to come out to do this and work hard. If you''re caught, you have to go to jail. Erling didn''t have so much emotion, but when he heard Xiao Zhou say he would love his children, he was slightly surprised and looked at her. Xiao Zhou noticed erling''s sight and pulled a stiff smile from the corner of his lips. "What do you think I do? In order to live, I have to do this thing, but I''m not like sister Hua. I''m not so cruel. One of the children I handle is counted as one. Now I''m better than me." Er Leng believed this. Because Xiao Zhou doesn''t have to lie. They know what kind of people they are. "Then what happened? How did you get here?" erling asked. Xiao Zhou looked out of the window and said sarcastically, "the couple wanted the child to die. However, the kidnapper didn''t want to suffer a loss and contacted Lao Wang. Lao Wang didn''t want it. After all, he was a little old, but seeing that the girl was beautiful and good in stature, he agreed." Such a beautiful girl, if she is lucky and meets a big boss or something, can make them rich! Chapter 3766 After talking for a while, erling suddenly stood up and said he wanted to go in and have a look. Xiao Zhou threw the key to him, and then he was disgusted. "Although these children are unlikely to encounter good things next, you don''t have to scare them now." In erling''s dress, the three or four year old children can cry. Erling took a look at himself, lowered his head, and showed an expression of annoyance on his face. He turned his back to Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou didn''t see his look. He thought his words hurt others, so he said, "I''m kidding. It''s a little old, sloppy and not adult, but it''s not so scary." Erling hesitated for more than ten seconds, and then inserted the key in. It''s scary. Always give them a long memory. They won''t trust others and won''t encounter so many bad things in the future. As soon as the door opened, a man who looked no different from a tramp stood at the door. The sun shone on him, shining his greasy and messy hair and the dirt on his clothes. After a long distance, I felt that I had smelled a rotten smell. Delicate babies like Quyou and Balala, who were spoiled by their families and grew up in the bath of love, were scared into Ruan Tang''s arms. Chu Yu looked at them expressionless, with a slight frown. unhappy. "Don''t be afraid." Ruan Tang touched his head and thought he was afraid. Chu Yu opened her mouth, but didn''t explain anything. Instead, she pretended to be afraid and moved to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang, who had been paying attention to him, immediately stretched out his hand and pulled him into his arms, covering his eyes with his palm. Chu Yu: " Actually, I''m not so afraid. In the blink of an eye, his curved and long eyelashes, like a small brush, crossed Ruan Tang''s palm. They were soft and itchy, which made Ruan Tang move his hand away unaccustomed. As a result, Chu Yu was not happy. She raised her arm and pressed his little fat hand on the back of Ruan Tang''s hand. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would loosen, so she didn''t let go. "Smelly boy." Ruan Tang pinched his nose funny. She didn''t like to cover his eyes before, but now she can''t wait. After erling entered the door, he first noticed Ruan and Tang. Xiao Zhou is right. The girl is too beautiful and dazzling. She has a broad and calm spirit and a cold and soft temperament. She doesn''t look like a child who can be raised in the countryside. The height is a little scary. If she was shorter, Lao Wang might not want her at all and would not suffer here. But in that case, where she will suffer and whether she can live seems to be unknown. Beautiful people are popular. This girl is very popular. In addition to the three diced beans in his arms, there are several children next to him. One of the girls and the two boys are very close. Obviously, they also trust and get close to Ruan Tang. The girl he was watching gently coaxed a few small beans and glanced up at him from time to time. She looked at him carelessly and looked at him carelessly. There is no fear and fear alone. She''s really calm. Kindness, love, courage and spirit, but these alone are not enough. A person whose heart is too soft and kind can''t live well if he''s not lucky enough and God doesn''t care. Erling was thinking about things, but he suddenly felt a cold on his back. He looked up and found that the girl was smiling at him. Her smile was evil and strange, with a gloomy look that made people sweat. Chapter 3767 When erling looked again, Ruan Tang was talking to the child again, with a warm and soft smile on his face, as if he had just had a dream. Er Leng forgot what he did when he went in. He was dazed and went out. Xiao Zhou asked him why he had gone. He also asked him why he was going in? I can''t remember. "Sister, I''m hungry." Jiaojiao touched her little belly and looked very bent. A group of children instinctively kept quiet and defensive in a strange environment that made them extremely uneasy. Ruan Tang''s affinity gave some of them psychological sustenance, a sense of security and the courage to express their ideas. When Jiao Jiao finished, Balala rubbed her belly and said he was hungry, too. In the morning, Lao Wang threw them some dry cold steamed buns. Most of the children were spoiled. They didn''t know how dangerous and bad they were facing. When they saw some steamed buns, they didn''t eat them. At noon, there was a little white noodles. Only the cruel children ate a little. The less hungry children endured it. Some cold leftovers will be given in the evening, and the children don''t like it. After a few days, I was hungry. When Jiao Jiao and Balala, the two most delicate children, made a sound, the other children also complained. Ruan Tang could not tell the news that the police would come to save them. He could only appease a few nearby, "it will be fine. If you insist, you can eat delicious food." When she finished, the door opened. All three except sister Hua were at the door. Lao Wang still had an evil smile on his face and said to a group of ignorant children, "she''s right. Before long, I guarantee that each of you can eat good food." No matter where it is sold, the first meal is never too bad. Lao Wang''s words did not comfort the children at all, but made them more afraid. Balala even grabbed Ruan Tang''s sleeve and asked her, "will we die?" Those people on TV will have a better meal before they die. Will they die, too? Ruan Tang touched his head and said softly, "No." No one will die. Lao Wang smiled coldly: "little girl, don''t be so optimistic. You are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river and have the mood to comfort others. I really admire Lao Wang." Ruan Tang ignored him. Lao Wang was embarrassed. He was very unhappy. He remembered sister Hua''s warning that he couldn''t do it. He was angry and had no place to sprinkle. He grabbed the lunch box in erling''s hand. With a cold hum, he threw the lunch box directly into the center. The quality of the disposable lunch box was not so good at all. He fell so heavily on the ground, some of them broke directly, and some of the meals spilled outside and couldn''t eat. "I''ll see if it''s your temper or my means." Lao Wang scolded, turned and left. Several hungry children have rushed to pick up the rice box, and others stare at Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang didn''t have to talk back, they could have a hot meal. Now the lunch boxes are broken, the food is spilled and dirty, so we can''t eat it. Children''s emotions come quickly. They will vent their anger in this uneasy environment, and Ruan Tang doesn''t care. However, Jiao Jiao and Balala expressed their dissatisfaction with the children. And Chu Yu''s heavy eyes flashed over the children staring at Ruan Tang. Chapter 3768 Several intact lunch boxes were snatched by two of Lao Wang''s men and several other children. Several children around Ruan Tang didn''t start. Even if I was hungry, I didn''t move. And Jiaojiao and Balala have an inexplicable trust in Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said they would be fine. He said that if they could eat delicious food, they would be able to eat it. It seems that they are not so hungry. Out of the door, erling said, "I''ll buy some more." Xiao Zhou exclaimed in surprise, "what to buy? If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry. If you''re hungry, you''ll have less trouble. We can save some energy." When they came here before, they almost missed the filling because of the noise made by Ruan Tang. If they were caught accidentally, they would never run away in prison. If anything else is found out, the death penalty is possible. And erling, who is reluctant to spend money for himself, is not crazy to buy food for these children? Erling didn''t have any expression on his face. He just said, "children have weak spleen and stomach. If they are careless, they are prone to gastrointestinal odor. What do you say if they are hungry? It''s impossible to send them to the hospital and leave them alone. Aren''t we doing it for nothing? Or I''ll buy some more and I''ll tell Lao Wang myself when I come back." Xiao Zhou nodded thoughtfully, "what you said also has some truth, but Lao Wang, you say it yourself, I dare not." That beast, dirty and smelly, dared not attack sister Hua and bullied her. However, her job was to ask Lao Wang and others to work together, so that she could not revenge. Let erling do something special to annoy Lao Wang. ¡­¡­ Chu Yu looked at Ruan Tang and didn''t speak, but her big black and bright eyes clearly wrote a few words. What''s on your mind? Ruan Tang wrote two names on the ground. Xiao Zhou and ER Leng. Compared with Lao Wang and sister Hua, who completely started their own abduction and trafficking, they were different from the animals hung up by the criminal group. This Xiao Zhou and erling were not with them at the beginning. They all have their own stories. Along the way, they heard some when listening to their chat. With his own speculation, Ruan Tang almost knew the story of the two men. Judging from their entry time, they have a lot of information about the criminal group they control. If these two people are willing to turn themselves in and repent, it can help the police a lot. Xiao Zhou is not sure yet, but erling is not what he shows. After Chu Yu saw the name, she thought for a moment to determine who Ruan Tang said, and then her eyes showed some doubt. The delicate and beautiful little face is really not suitable for frowning. Ruan Tang stretched out his hand to smooth his eyebrows and whispered, "these two people are very important." Lao Wang and elder sister Hua will not easily fall into law even if they are caught, but these two, as long as they are moved with emotion and explained with reason, they will certainly gain something. About ten minutes later, erling came back. His new meal was much better than that prepared by Lao Wang, and everyone bought it. After entering the warehouse, he said "take it to eat" and left again. His voice is dry and hoarse. It sounds like he has just smoked, and there is more than one. Ruan Tang has a bold suspicion that he doesn''t smoke because there are many children here. Anyone with a little quality and a little public morality knows that smoking is not allowed in public places and when there are children. If her guess is right, why erling still works with Lao Wang and them is very suspicious. Chapter 3769 Ruan Tang himself was not very hungry. He gave some more to the small ones. Before he finished eating, there was a rude quarrel outside. She immediately winked at some small ones and told them to eat quickly. Then the door was kicked open again. Erling was lying at the door with his head in his arms. Lao Wang came in with a bad smell and disgusting wine. He saw a child putting an egg in his mouth. It was a foot on the child''s hand. Afraid to fly out and hit the wall, the egg yolk and protein separated, broke and fell to the ground. The child has been scared silly. Lao Wang raised his foot again, trampled on the lunch box next to him, and then kicked the children, making their clothes dirty and wet. After venting his temper, he realized that someone was looking at him. It''s not that Ruan Tang didn''t want to save the children, nor that they didn''t help because they resented her for dinner, but that they couldn''t help. Lao Wang wanted to kill her. If she provoked again, Lao Wang would not do anything to her for money, but he would do something to Chuyu Jiaojiao and them. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. In addition to Lao Wang, sister Hua, the driver of the car test, and the thugs dressed up to deal with all kinds of accidents Around her are children who can''t even run away. It''s no good for her to do it at this time. For Ruan Tang''s eyes, Lao Wang was afraid. Evil has broken the door. This dead girl, who grew up in the countryside, how can she cultivate a calm temperament, how dare she be so bold, and how dare she be presumptuous in front of his old king? The most important thing is that he, who licked blood at the edge of the knife, would be frightened by the dead girl''s eyes. "What are you looking at? Sooner or later, I will make your life worse than death!" old Wang bah scolded. Xiao Zhou is such a beautiful woman. Was she worse than this dead girl when she was young? After being sent to the rich man, are you still tamed and honest, or enslaved like a walking corpse? What''s the use of being beautiful? In front of absolute strength, their beauty is the greatest danger! Lao Wang''s greedy and violent eyes looked back and forth at Ruan Tang many times. The malice was so obvious that Jiao Jiao and Balala were afraid of him. Both of his children raised their heads and stared at him. Chu Yu tightened her fists and thought of a hundred ways to let the man die. "OK, I''m waiting for that day," said Ruan Tang. Once provoked, Lao Wang''s anger came up again. He raised his hand. His rough and dirty hand was about to reach out to Ruan Tang, but was scolded by a fierce female voice. It''s sister Hua. She was standing at the door with a cigarette in her mouth and wearing a exquisite cheongsam. At a glance, she had a different flavor. Unfortunately, it''s a poisonous snake. After looking at the scene in her eyes, sister Hua frowned with discontent. She took the cigarette down and clamped it between her fingers. She slowly spit out a beautiful cigarette ring. "Get out of here, you forgot what I said? I''ve sent the picture. A boss likes her very much and has set a sky high price. You dare to touch her hair. The boss can chop your evil heart!" Lao Wang was angry. Even if he was caught by sister Hua, he didn''t intend to let Ruan Tang go easily, but even sister Hua lamented the "sky high price", which must be a number he didn''t dare to think of himself. If this dead girl can really sell at a sky high price, his commission will never be less. For the time being, just let her go. Chapter 3770 Even for money, Lao Wang, who has been provoked many times and even punished for it, still can''t let go of all this. When he left, his evil eyes looked at Ruan Tang, and then fell on several small people. His intention was very obvious. He couldn''t move Ruan Tang. These people could always move. Anyway, most of them are sent to remote, backward and isolated small mountain villages. Even if they have short arms and broken legs, nothing will happen. No one will trouble him for this. The child sensitively felt his malice, so that Jiao Jiao and Balala drilled into her arms, and even Chu Yu buried her head in Ruan Tang''s arm. Ruan Tang looked at Lao Wang''s proud back without saying a word, and a sneer appeared on his lips. 477 has sent her a message. The police have started a comprehensive investigation and search through the information provided by her. The rescue workers have approached the warehouse, but they still have to lock in the leaders of the criminal group and relevant personnel. They can''t do it for the time being. When she leaves, she will teach the old beast a lesson she will never forget. After Lao Wang went out, sister Hua went inside again with a cigarette in her mouth. Her eyes fell on Ruan Tang, with some obvious jealousy and a bad tone: "be honest, or I won''t keep you regardless of your great use." Disobedient people often come to no good end. At that time, it''s a pity that Bai has a good skin bag for her. It''s not fair to be naive. If she used to look like this, there must be countless men around her, and she wouldn''t have to work so hard. Seeing that several children around Ruan Tang trusted and depended on her, sister Hua was even more unhappy. She said to Jiao Jiao and Balala, "she''s going to die soon. You won''t come to a good end if you follow her." The two children were too frightened to move. After listening to her words, they retorted that their sister would not die! Chu Yu was even more straightforward. He looked up and down at sister Hua and showed a kind of original expression. She probably spent a lot of money for this face. This made sister Hua, who was already jealous of Ruan Tang, suddenly look ferocious. The last thing she wants to be mentioned is her ugly appearance and cosmetic experience. Chu Yu didn''t say a word, but her eyes showed her dislike for him incisively and vividly, which reminded sister Hua of the humiliation she had suffered a long time ago. "Look again, I dug your eyes!" she threatened Chu Yu. Chu Yu was not afraid, but looked at her and slowly spit out three words: "ugly!" Sister Hua: " My lungs are going to explode. Xiao Zhou and erling at the door showed a puzzled expression. Why is a beauty like sister Hua ugly? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the child''s eyes! "Boy, don''t try to provoke me. I''ll really make your life worse than death!" sister Hua said. "Cosmetic surgery" easily aroused sister Hua''s anger, but her composure after years of cultivation calmed her down soon. Although Lao Wang chose a place for them, whether to change or not was her word. The child is exquisite and beautiful, and her clothes are famous brands. Obviously, she came from a good family. If she puts such a spoiled young master in the most unbearable family, she will know the end of offending her. Sister Hua walked out with a smile. Ruan Tang frowned. It''s really a pervert to meet her abnormal preferences by abusing and bullying the weak who have no power to fight back against her, and to meet her distorted sense of superiority by controlling others'' life and death. Such people are more hateful and terrible than Lao Wang. Chapter 3771 As soon as sister Hua left, the children were relieved, and even Xiao Zhou and ER Leng at the door showed a relaxed expression. "Don''t die, sister." Jiao Jiao grabbed Ruan Tang''s clothes and burst into tears. The others were no better than her, except Chu Yu, who looked worried. Obviously, in the beautiful and naive fairy tale world of children, only "death" is the worst end. They don''t know that there are more cruel and terrible things in the world than death. They don''t let you die or live. They imprison your body, bind your soul, cut off your limbs, take off your head, and let you live by their thoughts. "I won''t die, neither will you. We will all be fine. I have to watch you go to school and work in the future." Ruan Tang comforted several people in a gentle voice. I don''t know why. Xiao Zhou actually put away his face and looked sarcastic at everything, revealing a little moved. "Don''t think too well about things and annoy sister Hua. What is waiting for you can never be a good thing!" Xiao Zhou swallowed a sentence "make plans as soon as possible". What if the girl can escape? With such parents, it is impossible to have a good life with another injury. Erling looked at her in surprise. Xiao Zhou ignored it and turned to go out. He also went out, "I thought you were going to warn them." Xiao Zhou rolled his eyes: "am I not warning?" "You''re soft hearted." erling said that the most taboo for people like them is soft hearted, because an carelessness will kill themselves and others. Xiao Zhou chuckled. "What''s the problem with being soft hearted? No matter how cold-blooded people are, they also have soft places. No matter how soft hearted I am, I can''t hurt myself because of them." From small to large, painful experiences told her again and again that only by practicing a selfish, cold and hard heart like steel can she live better than anyone! Erling didn''t speak. After they went out, they stood in the open place and looked at the hospital. No one was aware of the hidden danger around the desolate and messy. In the evening, the children still fell asleep close to Ruan Tang. According to the itinerary set by Lao Wang and them, they should leave the next day, but they haven''t moved. Obviously, there is a problem. "It''s really unlucky. I don''t know how many times I''ve met the police on the way out of this trip. Each time it can scare people half to death." Xiao Zhou complained in a low voice. Erling looked at the dark wilderness and asked her what Lao Wang said. Xiao Zhou: "he reacted to the boss and said that someone would coordinate to make way, but I heard that sister Hua was losing her temper and said that there were cops in all channels in the province. Obviously, there was something big. It was a trouble that we could only nest in such a place where birds don''t shit. It''s uncomfortable to sleep and eat!" If those cops don''t withdraw, they can''t go, or they''ll be in big trouble if they''re caught. Chu Yu raised her head excitedly when she heard this, but found Ruan Tang closed her eyes. He looked at Ruan Tang several times and was about to sleep, but Ruan Tang opened his eyes, "why don''t you sleep?" Chu Yu''s voice was particularly low. She said what she had just heard, and then asked Ruan Tang if her cry for help had been answered. Ruan Tang nodded: "it should be. Soon we can be safe and go home." The word "home" poked Chu Yu''s mind. He lowered his head and felt a little heavy, but his eyes soon showed vigorous ambition and ruthless experience. This time he was saved by a noble man and survived. As long as he goes back, he won''t give anyone another chance to murder him! Chapter 3772 In the middle of the night, it suddenly thundered and rained. The thunder woke up the children. The children who were afraid of thunder and the dark leaned against each other, and some were still crying. Inside was the child''s cry. Outside, there was a violent storm. Xiao Zhou was so noisy that his ears hurt. She frowned and sighed impatiently. She really didn''t want to guard here, so she checked the door lock and wanted to leave. "You too, the doors are locked, and those children can''t run away." Erling seems to hesitate. Xiao Zhou complains that Lao Wang and sister Hua don''t know what they are doing. What''s good for them to watch the door here? The gates are locked and the only windows are reinforced. Unless they fly with wings, they can''t run away. In this way, erling went with her. A few minutes after they left, someone came to the door one after another. Chu Yu was very alert and immediately went to see Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang nodded. It should be the person who saved them. When she told Jiao Jiao Balala Tang Hao and others what to do next, the door opened, and the armed police came in from the door. When they saw the children closed inside, they all showed an angry and distressed expression. The child thought Lao Wang was beating again and cried with fear. But the two boys who had done a lot with Lao Wang saw that this was the man Lao Wang feared most. "Control the two at the door first," Ruan Tang reminded. They also found that the two children were not with others. Unexpectedly, they were also with human traffickers. Someone immediately went up and stood in front of the two. "Come with us, we are the police." "Uncle police came to save us!" "Keep your voice down and bring in the bad guys." "Shh..." When the children were carried out one by one, Lao Wang and them also sounded the sound of the wooden warehouse. Here, they took the time to send the children to the safe and warm police car. Ruan Tang took the opportunity to touch the back. Lao Wang and sister Hua have been engaged in this business for decades, and the most frightening scene is this. The two people who returned you and me before flew away when the danger came. Sister Hua even gave Lao Wang a stick in the head in order to buy herself some time. They were alert, found early and fled early, but they were caught. Sister Hua was handcuffed. Lao Wang wanted to run from behind, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who surprised him. "Is it you?" Lao Wang stared at the girl with an axe in his hand. Under the lightning and thunder, the girl''s image became more and more terrible, which also frightened Lao Wang''s heart. "Why, what a surprise? I said it would make your life worse than death!" said Ruan Tang. The blood on his head flowed to his forehead and eyes, almost pasting Lao Wang''s eyes. He wiped them hard, and then said fiercely, "I didn''t expect it, but since you''re here, I''ll let you have no return." Even if you die, it''s good to be able to pull a cushion. When Lao Wang looked around for a stick, Ruan Tang threw out his axe. Neither up nor down, neither left nor right, just under Lao Wang. The miserable cry was covered by thunder. Only Lao Wang''s painful twisted and twitching face looked particularly ugly under the lightning. "Don''t think it''s over." Ruan Tang took another stick and pumped it hard at Lao Wang''s back and legs. You can''t kill him at once. It''s really cheap for him. When she stopped, she heard a gasp. Chapter 3773 Several tall and thin policemen came after Lao Wang, but they didn''t expect to see this scene. For a time, several people were in pain. Too fierce! The little girl looked so thin but so strong that even a man as fast as 200 kilograms as Lao Wang was beaten by her and lay on the ground unable to get up. "Little girl, it''s OK. If you call again, there will be a problem." As a child abducted and sold, she was angry and wanted to vent her anger. They could understand, but the law also guaranteed the human rights of the suspect. Ruan Tang threw the stick, looked like he had done something bad and was noticed, and whispered, "I didn''t do anything bad. Beating bad people is not a bad thing." Several policemen: " That''s right, but we can''t continue to fight. "Little girl, come with me and get in the car first. Those children are still waiting for you. As for this person, you can rest assured that he will be punished." Ruan Tang was taken to the car. Chu Yu came first and hugged her arm. "It''s all right." Ruan Tang motioned him to look at himself. "I just taught that bastard a little lesson. I haven''t done anything at all." A few policemen who had just caught Lao Wang back took a swipe at Ruan Tang''s words. The old beast has lost his son. None of them had expected that the girl would attack there before. After all, what they saw was the picture of her hitting people with a stick. Who knew that Lao Wang was hit by an axe in that place. Thinking of the thing that fell on the ground and was trampled on by everyone, a group of men began to ache physiologically. It''s too fierce, really. It is estimated that the previous one will become a lifelong nightmare for the old beast. The children didn''t care what Ruan Tang did. Seeing that she was all right, they happily stuck to her and shared the food given to them by the police sister to Ruan Tang. "Go back first. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it when I go back." Ruan Tang''s behavior must not be so for adults, but she looks tall. In fact, she is just a ten-year-old girl. She is so frightened that it is normal to retaliate against the suspect. The only thing that''s not normal is that she''s too calm. Lao Wang was almost killed by her and ended up with a "lifelong disability", but she didn''t panic at all. She was still as if nothing had happened. It''s a little strange. We must talk to her about the reason why she is so calm. If you are antisocial and born a criminal, you have to reconsider your next work. But anyway, she is only ten years old. Even if she kills Lao Wang, she hardly has to bear much responsibility in law. Chu Yu never let go of Ruan Tang''s hand on the way from getting on the bus to the city. As soon as she entered the Public Security Bureau, Chu Yu saw a familiar person, an old man in his fifties who was on crutches. Many people knew him. He was the famous chairman of Chu''s group. As soon as the other party saw Chu Yu, he looked very excited. He quickly came over and hugged Chu Yu and patted him on the back, so that he wouldn''t be afraid. Chu Yu was more excited than the chairman at first. There was almost no happy look on his face. When he saw the old man, the first sentence was: "Grandpa, when I was caught by traffickers, I heard them say my uncle''s name. My uncle murdered me. He wanted me to leave my first home and want me to die, didn''t he?" Chairman Chu''s distressed and excited look stiffened on his face, looked at Chu Yu in amazement, and was shocked and speechless. The child knows? Chapter 3774 The early chairman was stunned for a few seconds, which let the children and police officers know some secrets. Chairman Chu has two sons. The eldest son, Chu Lingfeng, was born to the original wife and was born the heir of the Chu family. The youngest son, named Chu Hai, was born to the lover of Chu chairman. He is the illegitimate son of Chu family. He is ten years younger than Chu Lingfeng''s eldest son. The lover later fell ill and died. Chu Hai was taken back to Chu''s home by Chu''s chairman. It is said that Chu Hai is clever and sensible. He likes Chu Lingfeng very much and takes Chu Lingfeng''s will first in almost everything. He didn''t fight, didn''t rob, and didn''t want anything. Even the branches in his hand were forced to him by Chu Lingfeng. Chu Hai has a very good reputation in city A. no one expected that he would be the culprit of the disappearance of Chu young master. "Xiao Yu, did you hear something or who told you something? You must have misunderstood. How could your uncle hurt you so much? Chairman Chu tried to change Chu Yu''s words. In any case, you can''t ask outsiders to see Chu''s jokes. Chu Yu is young, but she has a high IQ and is very difficult to fool. He looked at the early chairman and said expressionless, "what if it''s for inheritance?" He is only five years old. His father Chu Lingfeng accidentally saw the hospital inspection report. It says that the sperm survival rate is low and it is difficult to give birth again. In this case, if you take him away or kill him, the Chu family will fall to the youngest Chu Hai sooner or later. Chairman Chu''s face was black and scolded coldly, "It''s impossible. Don''t listen to the nonsense of those people outside your child''s house. They don''t understand how our family loves each other at all. They will only maliciously speculate about our relationship with their barren fantasies. You are the young master of the first family and the only heir. You must keep a clear mind all the time and can''t be bewitched by the voice of the outside world!" Chu Yu said calmly, "I am sober, so I have to investigate my uncle. If he is the culprit, what is Grandpa going to do?" Chairman Chu: "...." It was decided before the investigation. If the hat of fighting for power and profit and murdering his nephew was buttoned down, chuhai''s reputation would be ruined. He sank his face and looked at Chu Yu with some displeasure. "Xiao Yu, Grandpa taught you, some words can be said, some words can''t be said, you can come back safely. Grandpa, your parents and uncle are very happy. Do you have to make everyone unhappy at this time?" Ruan Tang was angry. "You''re just unhappy. Chu Yu almost lost her life." Chairman Chu: "...." He looked sideways and saw the tall and outstanding Ruan Tang. Then he frowned and asked the police officer, "who is she? How can she be here? You are so conniving at irrelevant personnel Hu Weifei?" Before the female police officer finished, Ruan Tang said, "I''m not idle people. I''m the victim of abduction and trafficking." In a word, she was told to express her sense of superiority. The police officer''s mouth was slightly drawn, but the chairman was very angry, "even so, you are not qualified to tell our family what to do." Ruan Tang was not happy to listen and said sarcastically, "you are still the chairman of a large group. You don''t have a long mind. Chu Yu almost died. You are still defending an illegitimate son who may be the culprit. It''s really hard to carry!" Chapter 3775 Early chairman had no time to refute, Ruan Tang launched a criticism together. What the hell. Judging from his reaction, he should have found out who was acting and who had deliberately shielded the suspect, but in the end, he criticized the little boy for not knowing anything. There''s no reason. At the beginning, chairman Ruan Tang was so angry that his face was blue and his forehead had green tendons. He said, but Ruan Tang looked at the crowd, "who are her parents and who are your guardians..." "Don''t ask, I''m an orphan. My parents died 800 years ago," said Ruan Tang. Chairman Chu: "...." What else did he say? "Chairman Chu, you have a lot of adults. Forgive the child. She is also kind," said a parent. The young woman said sarcastically, "the palm and back of the hand are all meat, but the young master needs more comfort and care after being so frightened, isn''t he?" Ruan Tang said quietly: "what the elder sister said is reasonable, but I want to say that the frightened person at the moment is definitely a suspect. After all, he is afraid that he will be given away by the traffickers, and he is afraid of going to jail." Several other parents burst into laughter. Chairman Chu trembled with anger and pointed to Ruan Tang''s "you" for a long time without saying a word. He also looked at the police officer present, "do you care if she is so presumptuous? Even if there are no parents or guardians, what about you police? You should be her guardian for the time being, take care of her, and don''t let her interfere in things that shouldn''t be taken care of." Ruan Tang didn''t want to trouble the police uncles and sisters. He snorted and asked the police officer''s sister, "sister, I can''t wait when to take a statement." Everyone present: " It''s a wonderful work. Seeing that Ruan Tang was leaving, Chu Yu and several other children were in a hurry. Ruan Tang touched Chu Yu''s head under the eyes of chairman Chu who could kill people, and then said to Jiao Jiao Balala: "wait here for your parents, and they will come to pick you up soon. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. Before your parents come, listen to the police uncle and sister, okay?" Although the children were reluctant to give up, they still said in unison that they knew. One side of the gay face with a bit of desire to talk and stop. In fact, they wanted to say at the beginning, why are they uncles and lesbians sisters? There''s not much difference in their age! Ruan Tang took the initiative to take a confession. She is older, knows more and remembers more. The information provided is very helpful for the detection of the case, and she also needs an explanation for what Lao Wang did. "Come on, children, go with your sister first." the policewoman took Jiao Jiao''s hand and took several children whose parents didn''t come to take them to the rest place. Most of the parents of these children have posted a search notice, put down their work and are looking for their children. Just like Qu pomelo and Balala Qiu Xinyang, their parents and grandparents wept with joy at the news and rushed here regardless of everything. But there are some people who make exceptions. Just now, the girl''s parents are busy with work. They called and asked about the disappearance of their children. They said they didn''t know, and then hung up. Call again. The line is either busy or can''t be connected. Some parents say that they have just divorced and have something to find their parents. It sounds cold and distressing for their children. Chapter 3776 Ruan Tang didn''t take much time to record her confession. She had a good memory and clear logic. No matter what she asked, she could answer quickly and accurately as long as she knew. What is more troublesome is what she did to Lao Wang. Her motivation, her tactics, whether she is pure venting or premeditated revenge, why can she be so calm afterwards, and so on, there are many problems. And repeatedly asked. After Ruan Tang put her into Lao Wang''s hands, Lao Wang repeated almost every word of what he said and did, and what he knew from Zhou erling''s childhood that Lao Wang had done something worse than a pig or a dog. Then she answered honestly. She had a lot of motives. First of all, revenge on Lao Wang is certain. Lao Wang is such a bad person. If she doesn''t want to get more money, she can''t live at the moment; Even if Lao Wang let her survive, the threats Lao Wang didn''t repeat every day had a great shadow on her psychology, making her always have nightmares and can''t sleep at night. Police officers are very skeptical about this article. Second, Lao Wang cheated the children with heinous methods. Although Ruan Tang is a child in the hearts of police officers, the other children in Ruan Tang''s eyes are also children. Or some eyes are very good. They like her very much and get close to her children. Take revenge on yourself and on the children you like. The practices of Lao Wang and others have cast a heavy shadow over the hearts of innocent children, breaking their fairy tale world, so that they may no longer be able to easily trust others, or even be shrouded in this nightmare all their life. Those who leave no room for their children should be punished and let them remember their lessons. Finally, I would like to say that children are the flowers of the motherland and the future of the motherland. Everyone can kill the animals who pour poison on the flowers. She just did a small thing that the general public would do when they knew the truth. not worth mentioning! not worth mentioning! Officers and comrades: " The little girl not only has clear logic and excellent eloquence, but also her degree of narcissism is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The third reason is social impact. Who would have thought that there would be so many human traffickers unscrupulously engaged in illegal transactions in a city with a high degree of economic, political and cultural development and excellent public security? Once this matter expands, it will be very unfavorable to the image of city A. More importantly, it will cause people''s panic. So many children were quietly abducted by human traffickers without anyone noticing. This makes people unable to believe everyone they see, which seriously affects the trust between people and the harmony of society. She taught Lao Wang, in fact, to contribute to social stability! Where can a good comrade like her go? Generally, I can''t find it with lanterns! When Ruan Tang finished, the police officers and comrades opposite showed a surprised expression. It''s too much to talk about. How can we talk about "doing good things". They thought it was over. Ruan Tang said again: "all the above are my sincere words and my motivation. To sum up, I have a shining red heart. My speech is over!" Officers and comrades: " With this eloquence, it''s no wonder that old Wang was so angry. When their comrades went to arrest people, the man and woman were still scolding Ruan Tang. The man said a lot of ugly dirty words and kept saying that he was going to kill her. As a result, he was half dead by Ruan Tang. Sure enough, the villain died of talking too much! Chapter 3777 When Ruan Tang finished recording her confession, the police officer said that she was already contacting her family and asked her to stay at the police station and wait for her family to pick her up. Not to mention this, Ruan Tang almost forgot the unscrupulous couple. So she said she wanted to call the police. Then she explained how she fell into Lao Wang''s hands. Not to mention that the police officers are very distressed for Ruan Tang. There are parents who have just come to pick up their children in the hall, including Jiaojiao and Balala''s family, who are also very distressed for her. In particular, their children have said everything about them in Lao Wang before. They know that Ruan Tang likes Ruan Tang even more and loves Ruan Tang after protecting and pacifying their children. At the same time, Ruan family and his wife are disgusted. Ruan Tang told the police officer: "they never raised me from a child, and my grandmother often beat me up and down." I can live to the present. It''s all luck. If it''s not for my luck, if it''s not for the police uncle, you''re too awesome. I can''t be sure that it has been sold to the mountain area by traffickers. " "I want to call the police now. I suspect my biological parents Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping are accomplices of human traffickers. They want to kill me and have a second child without worry. Please investigate them." The little sister of the police officer sympathized with her. After hearing Ruan Tang''s description of his experience of being sold, she also had the same doubt and said that Ruan Dadong and his wife would be investigated within a reasonable range. Ruan Tang added: "in view of my understanding of their selfishness and unscrupulous means, I hope you can contact the Administration for Industry and commerce, the Taxation Bureau, the Quality Supervision Bureau and other units to let them check whether Ruan Dadong and his wife have evaded taxes, whether they don''t sell expired products and three no products, and ensure that there will be quite surprising results waiting for you." After these words, the people in the Hall fell into silence again. Is this to destroy relatives? Obviously, the girl hates her parents. But the people present thought that even if she hated her parents, she should expect something from her parents, but judging from her appearance, she should have been cold and dead. "Sister Tangtang, you are so poor that you have such bad parents." Qu grapefruit is the first to hold Ruan Tang''s waist. She has a grandfather, but her sister has nothing. It''s so poor. Ruan Tang touched Jiao Jiao''s head. At a glance, he found that the people present were distressed, frightened and sympathetic! Heartache is understandable, human nature. Fear is understandable. People usually don''t like people who are too cold-blooded. But sympathy? She is enjoying being a villain and doesn''t need sympathy at all. Jiao Jiao just finished holding Ruan Tang, ran over like a ball and hugged the old man across the street who was very well dressed but looked haggard with scarlet eyes, "woo woo, Grandpa, shall we take our sister home? My sister is powerful. Bad people are afraid of her. My sister also protects me and gives me delicious food. I like my sister. Take my sister home!" The old man touched his granddaughter''s hair, smiled and said hello. It was obvious that he loved his children very much. He looked at Ruan Tang, his eyes full of moving gratitude and kindness, "girl, if you don''t dislike it, you''ll go home with us first, okay?" From the attitude of the cruel parents and the child, the possibility of reconciliation is very small. Even if it is reconciled, the child will not have good fruit to eat at home. It''s better to change the environment. Without saying the word "good", Ruan Tang heard a small milk sound and said anxiously, "no!" Chapter 3778 Chu Yu just finished recording her confession. By the way, she also called the police to investigate his uncle Chu Hai, and then fell out with Grandpa Chu, chairman of the board. When he came out, he heard that someone was going to rob Ruan Tang. Chu Yu was in a hurry. "No," he shouted again. Ruan Tang slightly hooked his lips. Jiao Jiao became vigilant as soon as she saw Chu Yu. She ran over and grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and stared at Chu Yu, "no, you''re not my sister''s person. You don''t count." Then he shook Ruan Tang''s arm, blinked his big eyes, looked at Ruan Tang, and said softly, "sister, come home with me. There are only me and grandpa in my family. Grandpa is good and painful. I can take care of people, and my sister will go with me." Professor Qu listened to his granddaughter''s words with a smile on his face and asked Ruan Tang to think about it. Chu Yu still said that. no way! He knew that once rescued, there would be little intersection between them, but he didn''t want to separate so soon. He had to think of a way to never separate. Balala is also pulling his parents'' clothes and wants Ruan Tang to go home with him. Balala''s parents sympathize and appreciate Ruan Tang, but they are a programmer and a comic worker. They are usually busy with their work and don''t care much about their children. They can''t take good care of their children after taking them home, which is contrary to their original intention. Only very sorry to calm Balala''s mood. Although they can''t adopt, it''s no problem for them to take more care of the child in the future. The Master Sun of the Qu family and Chu Yu are still arguing about who Ruan Tang will go with. Chairman Chu is angry again. When he sees that Chu Yu wants to take an outsider home, his face sinks. "Chu Yu, go home," he said coldly. Chu Yu: "Grandpa, you go first. I have something to do." Chairman Chu: "it''s impossible. Don''t even think about it. No one in the Chu family, including me, will let you take outsiders back." Chu Yu''s face showed some irony: "what about Chu Jue? What''s the matter with him? Is he not an orphan or an outsider? Whose outsider is he? Whose illegitimate son? My father''s?" Just after he narrowly escaped death and was lucky to be safe, grandpa told him that they had found a child with very good IQ and conduct from the orphanages in the city. Otherwise, the child would be trained as his future assistant. According to Grandpa, when he was still in the hands of human traffickers, his parents had gone to the orphanage to pick up the child and went through the adoption formalities. This kind of "love" and "family affection" really overwhelmed him! The word "illegitimate child" suddenly poked the last thing the chairman wanted to be mentioned. His life was brilliant and dazzling, but the "illegitimate son" damaged his reputation and made him deliberately targeted by his competitors. "Nonsense!" Chairman Chu stared angrily. "I don''t know if there is something wrong with the family''s education or what''s going on. You weren''t like this before. Why should you learn some ungrateful, cold-blooded and selfish people to turn against the family now?" Ruan Tang didn''t like to listen to this. She "fed" and said, "old man, if you want to swear, just be direct. What''s your ability to point out mulberry and locust trees in a strange way? You don''t have a back ache when you stand and talk. You have such a pair of people who always want to kill your parents. I''m afraid people like you will be more cruel than ordinary people!" Chapter 3779 Others may be afraid to offend, speak seriously, or even agree with each other in the face that the other party is an old man and the chairman of a large group. Ruan Tang is impossible. She was not polite at all. From the most direct point of view, she made the chairman lose face and fly into a rage. At the beginning, the chairman pointed to Ruan Tang, trembling with anger, "you, you, have parents or no parents..." Ruan Tang interrupted him with a smile and said with approval: "yes, you''re right. I just don''t have parents. I''ve already said that I''m an orphan." Chairman Chu: "...." Seeing that he was angry and helpless, Jiao Jiao and Balala laughed. If you are a child with sensitive mind, low self-esteem or expectations for family affection, you must be very sad at the moment. But Ruan Tang is not. The early chairman has nothing to do with her. In public, he was still in the police station. Even if the chairman was angry, he couldn''t do anything to Ruan Tang. He looked at Ruan Tang with undisguised disdain and disgust in his eyes. He had a lot of thoughts at a young age. He tried to repay his kindness by relying on a little less than "kindness" to enter their first home. It was a daydream. His eyes fell on Chu Yu''s face from Ruan Tang. His tone was cold and his look was serious. "I repeat, it''s impossible. Either go back to Chu''s house or you don''t want to come back." Then the chairman left. Ruan Tang was disgusted at the sight of chairman Chu for a long time. Chu Yu looked at Ruan Tang and looked very frustrated. It was painful to stop talking. "Come with me." Ruan Tang took Chu Yu outside, sat down on the steps, pinched Chu Yu''s face, smiled and said, "smile, don''t be so serious like a little old man. I can''t see your wronged expression." Chu Yu pulled the corners of her mouth without smiling. Ruan Tang sighed and touched his little head. "Good, listen to your sister and go home. It should be your stuff. Don''t be cheap to others and don''t be cheated by the old man. I think he is an old thing that can''t be carried clearly. Your parents should also observe more. If they are the same as the old man, they can''t trust them, you know?" It''s not that she deliberately provoked, but that Chu Yu didn''t come to a good end in the plot, and most of his miserable experiences were given by Chu''s family, who would blacken and become villains, which was also forced by Chu''s family. Especially his parents. And the Chu Jue mentioned by Chu Yu, who is the future hero, has a big male Lord aura and is loved by everyone in the Chu family. Chu Yu also has to be on guard. It''s pathetic of him to think so. "Remember, don''t trust anyone, especially the new family. They don''t deserve your sincerity. You should protect yourself. Call your sister if you have anything. Anything is OK, you know?" Ruan Tang reported his number once, and then said to him, "before you grow up, before you have absolute control over your first home, you should learn to bear it, hide your emotions, don''t let outsiders detect your thoughts, and don''t give them a second chance to hurt you." Chu Yu looked at Ruan Tang and recorded her words in her mind. "And you?" he asked. Ruan Tang raised his hand and knocked on his head, "you doubt my ability? I can be good wherever I am..." "Follow Qu Jiaojiao," Chu Yu said. Ruan Tang: " Who''s Qu Jiaojiao? It won''t be so long. Chu Yu didn''t remember Jiao Jiao''s original name at all, did she? Chapter 3780 Judging from Chu Yu''s reaction, he really didn''t remember other people''s names. Quyou is qujiaojiao, and Balala is Bulala. It''s for the sake of their obsession with Ruan Tang that they can remember these two. Others don''t say their names. They don''t even remember their nicknames. Ruan Tang asked him, "why Qu Jiaojiao?" Chu Yu thought that Qu Jiaojiao was a little petite, annoying, too coquettish, but she loved to laugh and often laughed, which could make Ruan Tang happy. To the mouth, it became, "Qu Jiaojiao has a good grandfather, you go to Qu''s house." In order to choose courses, he was taken by his parents to an academic banquet. At the banquet, he saw Professor Qu surrounded by people, the leader of the Mathematics Department of a university, with students all over the world. The important thing is that he is very nice and kind, and often subsidizes students from poor families. Such a person will be very good to Ruan Tang. The two discussed the return of Ruan Tang, and they didn''t think about the Ruan family at all. If it is found that Ruan Dadong and his wife have nothing wrong, their career is still the same, and they are not willing to let Ruan Tang live a good life elsewhere, they will still be Ruan Tang''s guardians. In this way, they say everything in vain. After the two talked, Chu Yu was finally in a better mood. My sister is right. You can''t lose your territory. It should be his thing. No one can touch a finger. If someone doesn''t have a long memory, cut off that finger. Now, it''s time for him to go back and be his junior master. After a short hug, Chu Yu straightened her back and went out. Chairman Chu probably expected that Chu Yu would not give up everything in Chu''s family for an outsider, so he arranged for someone to wait at the door. As soon as Chu Yu went out, the assistant outside opened the door and said respectfully, "young master, please." Chu Yu ignored, but looked back at Ruan Tang standing at the door to see him off. "Let''s go." In the car not far away, chairman Chu showed a gratifying smile. He knew that no one could resist the charm of power! "Sister, sister, no one robbed you with me on the first day of the new year. You go home with me." Qu grapefruit little classmate immediately rushed to Ruan Tang''s arms with a bright smile. Balalanwei and Qu Baba stood not far away. They didn''t dare to hold Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang saw it, patted his head and comforted: "my sister gives you the phone number. If you want to be my sister, call me. We will meet in the future, okay?" Balala nodded happily. After the two of them, Ruan Tang said the same thing to Tang Hao, Qiu Xinyang and Mi Yichang. Especially mi Yicang, an orphan, The little sister of the police officer looked at their interaction and was very moved, but she kindly reminded that Ruan Tang''s guardians were all there and wanted to adopt. It was a little troublesome. Qu Jiaojiao looked arrogant and said proudly, "that''s not afraid. My grandfather is powerful. Bad people can''t be parents to my sister. In the future, my sister will have me and grandpa." The little mouth was so sweet that Ruan Tang''s heart trembled. Professor Qu also said: "if the child is unwilling, we should respect the child''s wishes. A bad environment will affect the child''s growth. I will talk to Ruan Tang''s parents." According to Ruan Tang, as long as the couple''s problems are found out, everything is not a problem. Finally, Balala''s parents also exchanged contact information with several other children and Professor Qu. As a little partner sharing weal and woe, although he doesn''t say it, he likes to care about each other in his heart, so as to facilitate their contact and timely pay attention to and help children like Ruan Tang and Mi Yichang. Chapter 3781 Qu Jiaojiao No, it''s Quyou. Both Quyou and Professor Qu want to take Ruan Tang home, but Ruan Tang hasn''t done enough. She has to go home first. Although mentioned in the plot, she still wanted to see for herself what kind of life the couple lived after their biological daughter disappeared. And the old lady of the Ruan family. What''s her reaction when the children who have lived together for ten years are gone. The most important thing is to remind them that they have done bad things and will be punished. Professor Qu has judged her general character and way of doing things from Ruan Tang''s previous behavior. He said, "you can go back and protect yourself. It doesn''t matter if you can''t do things like registered permanent residence. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it at that time. Jiao Jiao and I are waiting for you." He has acquiesced that Ruan Tang is his granddaughter. After they left, Ruan Tang Mo always took care of their police officer sister. "Although I look very cold, strong, decisive and powerful, I''m just a ten-year-old child. My heart has been greatly hurt. Now I''m afraid to see my parents and grandma, so can you please go back with me and bring them for questioning." Police officer''s little sister: " A 10-year-old kid a little taller than her? Children who have bigger ideas than their adults and are more calm and ruthless than their adults? And this 10-year-old child, isn''t it strange that you said you were afraid of your parents and asked the police to take them away for investigation? "I''m really scared! You see, I''m calm and calm. In fact, it''s all fake. I''m the only one in the warehouse. In order not to make them cry, I can only make myself strong, but I also have a soft and fragile heart..." "OK, OK, our leader said to send you back." another comrade said. Ruan Tang immediately smiled, "thank you, uncle police." This man: " He is just a young man who has just graduated from the police academy for a year! Like several children who are not picked up at home, they have to take them home to investigate. If there is no one at home, they have to make other arrangements. The special one is Ruan Tang. They are not very familiar with children like her, but they know more about adults with the same character as her. People like that come into their sight because of crime Ruan Tang attracted their attention because of what she did to Lao Wang. Lao Wang''s crime of dying a hundred times is cheap for him. His income comes from countless broken families, but his children go to noble schools and live in high-end villas. This is unreasonable. Ruan Tang is a ten year old child. Even if she kills Lao Wang, it is impossible for her to go to jail. However, in order to prevent her from going astray, they still have to pay regular visits to Ruan Tang and observe her to ensure that she will not go on the road of crime. Ruan Tang doesn''t care whether they monitor or not. Anyway, if she doesn''t want to leave a trace, no one can catch what she did. He left the police station and drove to Ruan''s house for more than an hour. Standing in the corridor, you can hear the noise inside. Just as they were about to knock on the door, the neighbor''s house stretched out a head. The neighbor lady looked angry and said, "can''t you stand it if you''re downstairs or upstairs? I''ve tried. It''s no use to talk to them. You have to complain to the property. You say that if you''re pregnant, you won''t let people live in peace. If you want to have a baby, you can''t blow up the building!" Chapter 3782 The neighbor just complains casually. She is really annoyed. Seeing people is like talking. After discovering that neither Ruan Tang nor one of the men and women in his company spoke, he took a strange look and closed his door. Accompanied by Ruan Tang came a beautiful police officer Li and a handsome police officer Wang who didn''t want to be called uncle. Both of them have complicated expressions at the moment. Officer Li looked at Ruan Tang with some caution, "maybe the neighbors didn''t say your parents..." "Officer sister, please don''t comfort me. I''m not sad at all." Ruan Tang also corrected her. "In addition, the neighbor aunt is right. They really want to have a new child." The word "new child" sounds strange. Police officer Wang didn''t care about the called uncle and comforted him. "We just came to understand the situation. If the situation is wrong, go back to the police station first, and we can take care of you." You can take care of her until the account is handled. I just didn''t expect that the family was more cold-blooded and excessive than Ruan Tang said. In order to have a second child, the kidnappers were allowed to dispose of their own daughter at will. If the kidnappers were not greedy for money and sold Ruan Tang, or the kidnappers were excited, Ruan Tang might have been torn up. Ruan Tang didn''t care, "it''s okay, I don''t care about them." She stepped forward and kicked on the door of Ruan''s house. The heavy security door was kicked out by Ruan Tang. Officer Li and officer Wang were surprised and stared at the boss. Why worry about crime? Why can''t such good seedlings be cultivated early and then enter their public security system? For a time, officer Li and officer Wang were thinking about going back and reporting to the superior. Ruan Tang such a talent, in addition to natural criminals, can also be a gifted policeman and a natural soldier! "Who? Are you finished? I said today is just a celebration. We''re very quiet and won''t disturb you at all. You have to find fault, don''t you think we don''t dare to call the police..." "Oh, you call the police," said Ruan Tang. The interrupted woman looked at the door unhappily, but was stunned after seeing Ruan Tang. Obviously, she hasn''t forgotten her daughter. "Get out of the way!" Ruan Tang raised his feet and walked in from one side. Officer Wang poked officer Li''s arm, "go in quickly and don''t let her suffer." As for Ruan Tang''s violent temper and skill, if these people go too far, I''m afraid they''ll have an accident. "Hey, who are you? You''ll come into our house?" Chen Ping was angry. "Ruan Tang, who are you bringing..." After calling out her name, Chen Ping was stunned again. Ruan Tang? Wasn''t she kidnapped? The kidnappers said they had torn the ticket. How did she come here and how did she appear here? When Chen Ping arrived at the living room, she saw Ruan Tang sitting on the sofa like an uncle, while Ruan Dadong and old lady Ruan, who had been sitting eating melon seeds and fruits, stood aside like a servant girl. Yes, it''s a servant. They not only lowered their heads and grabbed their skirts, but also had a cold sweat on their faces. This is weird. After approaching, Chen Ping noticed that Ruan Tang was still holding a fruit knife in his hand. The knife was very sharp, but Ruan Tang kept playing with it like a toy knife. From time to time, he pointed the knife at Ruan Dadong and Mrs. Ruan, and then she Chapter 3783 After seeing Ruan Tang holding a knife, some people who came to celebrate Chen Ping''s pregnancy left, leaving only a few relatives who were too scared to approach. Don''t talk about them. Even officer Li and officer Wang are a little worried. Ruan Tang''s uncertain and eccentric temper, and the Ruan family went too far, provoked her. I''m afraid I''ll see blood today! "Ruan Tang, what are you doing? Have something to say!" Mrs. Ruan boasted that she knew Ruan Tang, but she was afraid at this moment. When she heard her son and daughter-in-law say that she didn''t have the heart to defend the dead girl, who knows she pointed the knife at her when she came, so it can be seen that she was heartless and heartless. Ruan Tang glanced at her, but there was no warmth in his eyes. "Say it well? They bargained with the kidnappers that they didn''t support me and had no feelings. Where were you when the kidnappers looked at it? What''s the fart here now? Do you think I''ll listen to you?" Mrs. Ruan: " This dead girl has never contradicted her like this, even though she has a strange temper once in a while. It''s just the opposite! She slapped her hands on the table, and her triangular eyes showed some ruthlessness. "Who made you talk to me like that? I''ve raised you for so many years, and that''s how you repay me?" "Raise me?" Ruan Tang sneered. "With all due respect, you are more interested in your neighbor''s dogs than me." The old lady sent the meat that the original owner couldn''t eat to the neighbor''s dog, because the neighbor would say she was good, because she liked to be praised. Mrs. Ruan: " Ruan Tang continued to fire. "Obviously, you have a sharp and mean short-lived appearance, but you have to pretend to be a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering and difficulties, and deliberately create a loving face. However, in other people''s eyes, you are a mean old lady who hides traitors in a two faced smile. You have never changed." Mrs. Ruan is so angry. But Ruan Tang stopped talking to her and said to Ruan Dadong, "did you ever think you would go to jail if you gave me up for a few money?" "What!" Ruan Dadong was startled. They just didn''t want to take money. They didn''t kill people and set fire. How can they go to jail! Chen Ping''s face was ugly. "Ruan Tang, what are you going to do?" I haven''t lived with them since I was born. I don''t have much feelings at all. Occasionally I pick up the old lady to spend the new year with her in the city. She feels like an outsider at home. They raised her to such a big age, without credit or hard work. Now she''s so noisy and wants them to go to jail. It''s ungrateful and heartless! Ruan Tang: "I just ask if you regret what you did for a moment." Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping were stunned. They didn''t believe that Ruan Tang came home for this problem, but it also showed that they didn''t regret it at all. Even if they wake up from a nightmare in the middle of the night, they don''t regret it. "That''s good." Ruan Tang looked at the two humanitarians: "there''s another thing I want to tell you when I come home. You don''t want me to die. Since then, we have no father daughter relationship. You don''t need to raise me. I won''t support you in the future. Everyone has nothing to do with it, okay?" Now Ruan Dadong and his wife are more confused. She is a ten year old child. Is she crazy after she wants to break off relations with them and stop communicating with them? How naive was she to think she could live alone? Ruan Tang: "do you agree? Just sign if you agree. I''m prepared." Then he took out the handwritten severance book. Chapter 3784 When Ruan Tang wrote the severance letter, officer Li and officer Wang were also startled. The child is not so simple as to think of one thing at a time. She is really well prepared. Ruan Tang has already signed it. Now he''s waiting for the Ruan family to sign it. After digesting for a while, Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping decided that Ruan Tang was not joking. They didn''t have to raise Ruan Tang. Of course, they were happy, but what if Ruan Tang used this to test them and deliberately hurt them? "What do you want to do?" Chen Ping asked. She doesn''t believe that Ruan Tang really wants to break up with them. The best people in the whole village are their husband and wife. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to leave with them. How is this possible? It must be holding some bad move. The girl has been very attentive since she was a child. She has a big heart. They go back once every new year''s festival and don''t get close to them. Sometimes she will deliberately deal with them. It is absolutely impossible for her to leave on her own initiative. Facing Chen Ping and Ruan Dadong, Ruan Tang only hated and despised, "leave, you can''t read? Cut off the relationship letter, don''t you know? Although there are no lawyers here, I brought friends, and they will take videos as evidence. I promise I won''t rely on you to raise you in the future. Of course, don''t rely on me. Even if you want to rely, I won''t pay attention." Chen Ping felt ridiculous. Their husband and wife are doing so well now, and the new branch is also under preparation. Their life will only get better and better. When they are crazy, they will find someone who can''t even support themselves. Chen Ping winks at Ruan Dadong. Old lady Ruan winks and asks Ruan Dadong to sign quickly. Otherwise, if Ruan Tang wants to live with them, she will have to occupy a room and waste a lot of money for her school food and clothing. It will be their son who will suffer. Ruan Dadong was absolutely wrong here, but he didn''t understand. At the urging of his wife and mother, he wrote his name. "Not enough, and you, also need to sign." Ruan Tang pointed to Chen Ping and old lady Ruan. The head of the family signed it. Do you want them to sign it? Chen Ping disliked trouble, but she signed in order to avoid trouble. Mrs. Ruan couldn''t write, so she wanted to ask if she couldn''t sign. Ruan Tang took out a box of ink from her body and handed it to her. Now the three Ruan family, their relatives and two police officers were silent. I''m afraid the service is too considerate! Officer Wang suddenly remembered that Ruan Tang went to the supermarket. They didn''t see what she bought. It turned out that she went to buy ink paste. Really prepared! "Come on, you''re welcome. The inkpad is worthless," said Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan pressed her handprint with hatred. Ruan Tang immediately folded the paper as a treasure and handed it to officer Wang, "Uncle police, this thing will be kept by you. If they depend on me in the future, you have to decide for me!" "Police?" the others were stunned. Ruan Tang''s two friends are both policemen? Ruan Tang nodded casually, "my parents are not things. Let the kidnappers kill me. The kidnappers are greedy enough to kill a beautiful girl like me and sell me to a trafficker. It''s not all because the police uncles and sisters are powerful enough to save me!" Some relatives don''t know what''s going on here. When Ruan Tang finished, his eyes changed. They can accept it if they just prefer sons to daughters, but even their own daughters can ignore it. Will the people who let the kidnappers tear up the ticket recognize their poor relatives? Chapter 3785 Ruan Dadong and his wife were not in the mood to observe the expressions of their relatives. They were stunned for a long time. They just didn''t think out what Ruan Tang wanted to do. "What on earth do you want to do?" asked Ruan Dadong. After hearing the identities of the two men, his uneasiness became stronger and stronger. Ruan Tang: "break up the relationship. Why can''t you understand people before you reach the age of forgetfulness?" Ruan Dadong pointed to officer Li and officer Wang, "what about them?" Ruan Tang: "Didn''t I say that someone was cruel and cold-blooded to kill his own daughter, someone loved the people like a son, served the people, saved me and sent me back. Unfortunately, they sent me to the wrong place, so let them be a witness together, so as not to say that I was ungrateful or how I survived from human traffickers. The police station has a record. You''re not afraid of anything, just find fault with me." Ruan Dadong had nothing to say. At this time, officer Li criticized: "Mr. Ruan, it''s understandable that the child is younger and naughty. How can you adults follow the child? Is such an agreement signed to let her live and die? She has to go to school, live, eat and live. Don''t you care about her in the future? It''s against the law!" The crime of abandonment. Ruan Dadong''s heart jumped when she heard this, but Chen Ping said, "it''s not that we don''t care about her. You heard it, too. She begged us not to take care of her." Police officer Wang said, "it''s said that she is a child. It''s common for children to make mischief. Don''t you know anything? Have you ever thought about what will happen after she leaves? Do you have a sense of responsibility as a parent?" Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping did not talk bitterly. Ruan Tang quickly stood up and said, "Comrade police officer, it''s not their fault. I really can''t live under the same roof with the murderer. Although they didn''t succeed, I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep at the thought that they wanted to cooperate with the kidnappers to kill me. I took the initiative to leave." "Listen, she volunteered!" Chen Ping said hurriedly. She hated Ruan Tang''s classification of them as murderers, but she couldn''t bear it. Ruan Tang: "yes, I volunteered. No one wants to live with poisonous snakes." Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping dare to be angry. "Let''s go. I have nowhere to go. I want to go back to the police station with you. After today, I''ll go to the orphanage. There are always good people willing to take me in." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Tang asked someone to leave, but one of his relatives couldn''t see it anymore. Let Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping forget to be angry and leave the child first. How can I say that it is also a piece of meat that fell from my body, connected by flesh and blood? How can I say not to break the relationship? Chen Ping doesn''t think so. She insists that Ruan Tang wants to go by herself. It''s no wonder anyone is in charge. Old lady Ruan said the same. The head of the family bowed his head and said nothing. In this way, Ruan Tang left the Ruan family and cut off his kinship with the Ruan family. "Oh, I''m free," said Ruan Tang. The two police officers didn''t know what to say. Ruan Tang had such a big idea that they couldn''t talk at all. They asked Ruan Tang if she was hungry. Take her to dinner first and go back to rest after eating. Ruan Tang shook his head. As he approached the parking lot, he saw a little black dog running out of the grass. "Oh, where did such a clown dog come from!" Ruan Tang said, and the little black dog''s claws stopped in mid air, looking like a man who was shocked and petrified. Officer Li: "it''s ugly." Officer Wang took a look and smiled: "it looks like he was sent to sterilization. It''s ugly and pathetic." Clown black dog: " Woof, woof! You''re sterilized! You''re pathetic! Chapter 3786 Ruan Tang said ugly, but his body honestly held the little black dog in his arms. 477 moved to tears. This is his boss. No matter how others dislike him or laugh at him, only the big man never leaves him, sobbing! "Why did you bring it?" officer Wang asked. 477 stared at officer Wang with a dog''s eye. Woof, woof, shit! Don''t eat your dog food! Police officer Wang: "... How do I think this dog can understand people? You look at his eyes, how humiliating and indignant, as if you were going to swallow me alive." Officer Li took a look. It was really what he said. He was also curious, "can''t this dog become a sperm?" Ruan Tang touched the dog''s ear, smiled and said to them, "no refinement after the founding of the people''s Republic of China." Two police officers: " Some of what she said is probably right. For example, she is the socialist successor of Miao Hong! "Do you want to take him away?" officer Wang said reluctantly. "He may have a owner. If you want to take him away, you must first determine whether he is a stray dog or a domestic pet." Ruan Tang: "look at his face, I feel it." Police officer Wang: "... It really doesn''t look like a dog that will be kept by people, but it has just been sterilized, either by its owner or by people from some organizations..." Anyway, you can''t take it away immediately. Ruan tangxin said that of course it has a master. It is far away and near in front of us. Unfortunately, he can''t say it, so he let 477 lead the way. Officer Wang asked Ruan Tang how he let the dog go. If it ran away, she couldn''t find it back. As a result, he saw that the dog would look back when he walked some way. It was like confirming that there were no people behind him. It was more spiritual than people. In less than half an hour, they were led by the dog to a pet hospital. As soon as the security guard saw the 477, he laughed and said how ugly came back. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Asshole! When the system doesn''t want face? Ruan Tang was going to laugh to death. "Baby, I see you wag your tail so happily. Do you like the name? I''ve decided to call you ugly in the future." 477 strongly opposed and kept flirting and complaining. How can the boss bully him like this and laugh at him like outsiders? Officer Wang and officer Li couldn''t stand up laughing. The name is so unique. The security guard shouted back to the nurses in the hospital, saying that Chou Chou really came back, because people in the hospital were betting that the dog was too ugly and no one would keep it if they ran out, they might return to the hospital. It turned out to be back. As soon as the people in the hospital heard about it, they all ran out to see if they had no work at hand. "Grass! Baby, so you are so popular?" Ruan Tang is lemon. She is a great beauty standing here. No one appreciates it. She goes to see the ugly? When she was finished, she make complaints about the faces of a group of white gowns. They looked at her, looked at 477, and then their expression became very rich and strange. Beauty and ugly dog, what strange combination is this? "Hello, was the dog sterilized in your hospital? Who brought it? I want to adopt it. I don''t know if it has a owner," said Ruan Tang. The person opposite looked even more strange. Chou Chou went out and really found a master for him? Without thinking too much, they invited Ruan Tang three people in. Ugly had no owner and was sent by people from animal protection organizations. Officer Wang and officer Li breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t. Otherwise, Ruan Tang finally has a playmate. If she can''t take it away, she doesn''t know how sad she is. Chapter 3787 Ruan Tang dealt with it all night at the police station, and the next day let Professor Qu receive Qu''s house. Professor Qu likes children very much. After listening to Jiao Jiao''s story and seeing Ruan Tang''s behavior in the police station, he likes her even more. Promised the children to contact, the first thing Ruan Tang had to do was to make up the card and buy a new mobile phone. These are small things. Professor Qu''s students helped him do it. After knowing what happened to Ruan Tang and his family, someone found their law school classmates. If Ruan Dadong''s family want to find fault, help Ruan Tang sue them. For Ruan Dadong and his wife, Ruan Tang is not worried. She has more important things to do. After the mobile phone was finished, the first thing she received was Chu Yu''s call. It''s bad news for people of any age that their parents and grandpa took an orphan home after walking on the line of life and death. But Chu Yu was calm. After knowing Ruan Tang''s number, he tried to make many calls, but he didn''t get through. But there will always be unexpected gains. He was the first to get through to Ruan Tang. Chu Yu was not as sweet as Jiao Jiao and Balala, nor did she call her sister face to face. After getting through, she was very anxious and didn''t know how to speak. Ruan Tang guessed it was him, "Chu Yu?" As soon as the name "Chu Yu" came out, Jiao Jiao, who was playing on one side, and 477, who was despised as too ugly and depressed, raised their heads and looked at Ruan Tang calmly. Chu Yu sat in his study. He got up early in the morning and had been reading for two hours after exercise. Hearing Ruan Tang''s voice, he gave a low "um". A look of depression. Ruan Tang: "what are you doing? Did they bully you?" Chu Yu thought for a moment and said, "I ran first in the morning, and then punched with the coach for a while. After washing, I ate breakfast and read again." After a pause, he added, "no one bullies me." As long as he survives, he will still be the young master of the first family and the heir of the first family. No one can surpass him. Uncle is very arrogant. He pretended to be innocent when he did murder and set fire, as if he was the biggest victim, but he only dared to attack him secretly. He had to call him young master. Chujue is cute and sweet. His parents like him very much. Since chujue came, he has been taking him to buy things, decorate his room, send toys and invite tutors. Then he said that this is to cultivate chujue into an excellent assistant and help him manage the group in the future. The attitude of the host family is so that the servants should be more respectful to the first formula. Even grandpa praised the first formula several times. But so what? No matter how popular and excellent Chu Jue is, you still have to call him young master, or please him and beg him to stay at Chu''s house? Today''s early family is not too far from him has the final say. Ruan Tang listened to him and said proudly, "that''s great! But my sister still wants to say that the most important thing is to protect yourself. If the bad guys don''t obey the law and get their due punishment, they will still do bad things. You can''t put yourself in danger." The male Lord and those people in Chu''s family are small things. First, we have to deal with Chu Hai''s deep, sinister and cunning bastard who is good at disguise. Afraid of the interference of chairman Chu''s people, Ruan Tang gave him advice, "sometimes it''s either tough or the best. When appropriate, you can make a compromise, get sympathy and make a profit. Do you understand?" Chapter 3788 Chu Yu naturally understood Ruan Tang''s words, but pretended not to understand and asked Ruan Tang to speak in detail. Grandpa wouldn''t let him contact the abducted children, especially Ruan Tang. He said Ruan Tang had ulterior motives and tried to repay his kindness in order to start his family. The parents also said that the children were ordinary and didn''t help their family at all. They also maliciously speculated about Ruan Tang''s behavior and suspected that she was one with the traffickers in order to gain his trust and the gratitude of the Ruan family. Uncle is even more shameful. He said that he was bewitched and hypnotized, and the initiator was Ruan Tang. What they worry about is the same, chujia. I''m afraid Ruan Tang will come to Chu''s house. Chu Yu only thought it was ridiculous! What''s more ridiculous is that they also arranged servants to monitor him for fear that he would contact Ruan Tang. In order not to add unnecessary trouble to Ruan Tang, Chu Yu can only pay people away and then find time to call. The time can''t be too long or too often, otherwise they will notice. Ruan Tang didn''t find Chu Yu''s mind. Thinking that he was only a child no matter how smart he was, he said, "I said temporary compromise, including many things." "Take your uncle for example. He wants to hurt you, but your family doesn''t think so. Your grandfather knows the truth and wants to protect his illegitimate son. Your parents are deceived by his disguise for many years and don''t believe that he is a bad person, that is, they don''t believe you. In this way, even if the police find evidence, chuhai won''t have anything under their protection. In this way, you can take a step back and forgive Chu Hai, let him go and let him reform. However, the memory of his near death is too deep and has a great impact on you. You can''t watch him move close to you because you don''t know when he will attack you again, so you can only send him away. This is not to let him walk freely with funds and shares. You must retreat and let your grandfather transfer the shares owned by chuhai to you, and let chuhai transfer them willingly. Only in this way can he prove that he really has no idea about chuhai and the group, no desire and no desire? Don''t worry about chuhai''s unwillingness. He also knows this truth. In order to clear the suspicion and prove his innocence, he will certainly do so unless he wants to tear his face, but it''s impossible. Several small companies are not enough to plug his teeth. For the long-term plan, he will certainly agree to transfer his shares and get out of the house. " Anyway, chuhai will not starve to death even if he has nothing. Neither your grandfather nor your parents will watch him suffer. Don''t worry that he will not live. Chu Yu listened quietly, her eyes brighter and brighter, and her expression was also very interested. When the teacher taught before, he actually didn''t like to play tricks. He felt too bored. He calculated all day. It was boring. But now he has found his interest. Ruan Tang continued, "either go to jail or go abroad. For these two options, you give them a deadline to make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t give up." Chu Yu''s voice said with some excitement that he didn''t notice, "OK, I remember." Ruan Tang also said, "there is Chu Hai. After going abroad, you have to stay abroad for at least ten years. At that time, you are fifteen or sixteen years old. Ten years is enough for you to control the company." Chu Yuxin said it wouldn''t take him that long, but he gave a clever hum on his face. Since my sister said ten years, ten years. Chapter 3789 From the beginning of Chu Hai, everyone in the Chu family, Ruan Tang, made a certain analysis. She didn''t care that Chu Yu doubted why she knew so much. She told Chu Yu what she thought, especially the attitude of Chu''s family. Children can''t do nothing outside their hearts like adults, but some things should be underestimated. In the plot, Chu Yu is a big villain with a dark and narrow mind, who is always selfish and unscrupulous. However, before he became a villain, he was murdered by his trusted uncle and abducted by traffickers. Chu Yu was not so lucky as now. She was directly sold to the mountains. She was abused and bullied and broke her legs because of running away. She was rescued by the police when she was 10 years old. Although I went back to my first home, I couldn''t go back to the past. The Chu family has a look called Chu Jue. They are clever, sensible, smart, excellent in learning, progress in talent, and have a very good reputation in the circle. Chu Yu, who was abducted and trafficked since childhood, was physically disabled, had never attended school, failed in the exam, and even couldn''t understand what the teacher was saying. She couldn''t understand the etiquette and upbringing of the upper class society. She was often ridiculed and despised by everyone, and said that he was inferior, selfish, dark and narrow. In order to "make up" Chu Yu, the Chu family sent Chu Yu''s best and most capable adopted son, Chu Jue, to take care of his life and accompany him in his study. They had never thought about what kind of blow such an excellent Chuyu would do to the sensitive and uneasy Chuyu psychology. Under such circumstances, Chu Yu''s mentality could not be balanced at all. However, both the Chu family and people outside compare him with the Chu Jue, saying that he can''t compare with the Chu Jue at all. How can the successor of the Chu family be a cripple who can''t do anything? It is said that the existence of Chu Yu is a disgrace to the Chu family. The Chu family felt that Chu Yu was too sensitive and defensive, and they were not close to them at all. Sure enough, they didn''t keep her around, but they had no feelings. They couldn''t compare with Chu Jue''s filial and considerate. They also treated Chu Yu with changeable emotions and thorns as a psychosis. In such an environment, Chu Yu entered the University and the company. Whether teachers, students or the company, the same recognition is Chu Jue. Every time we talk about Chu Jue, it will inevitably pull Chu Yu out and whip her body. In particular, at a board meeting, the company strongly recommended Chu Jue as president, completely excluding the authentic successor. Chu Yu was so humiliated and trampled on, but Chu''s family told him not to do things he wasn''t good at, saying that they told him to retreat in the face of difficulties. He also said that chujue helped his family out of kindness. Chujue was willing to enter the company to repay the adoption of chujue and the love of their family. Otherwise, with chujue''s personal ability, even if he left chujue''s home to work alone, he could still stand at the top. They believe that such an excellent Chu Jue doesn''t go out to work alone, but stays in the company. That''s helping Chu family and Chu Yu, so that Chu Yu should be grateful to Chu Jue. After that, Chu Jue, who is already the vice president, falls in love with the female owner Ruan Xin. Ruan Xin happens to be the close sister of the original owner who is ten years younger. After knowing that Chu Yu and the original owner are abducted and trafficked children in the same period, Ruan Xin often asks Chu Yu about the original owner. Her reason is to understand the original owner and want to make up for what her parents did to the original owner, but every time she mentioned it, Chu Yu opened his scar and sprinkled salt on his bloody wound. And Ruan Xin''s proximity also made Chu Ju misunderstand that Chu Yu wanted to take away the only thing that belonged to him, so she began to guard against Chu Yu intentionally or unintentionally. Chapter 3790 Chu Jue misunderstands that Chu Yu likes Ruan Xin and wants to dig his corner. He neither took anything from Chu''s family, but also thanked Chu''s family for their upbringing. He tolerated Chu Yu everywhere and didn''t care about Chu Yu, but Chu Yu was so bad that even his girlfriend wanted to rob him. He couldn''t tolerate Chu Yu''s behavior, so he began to target Chu Yu. Chu Yu also thinks that Chu Jue deliberately found Ruan Xin, a person who knows how he used to be, to expose his scars and humiliate him. Years of resentment broke out in an instant, and a contest was also launched between Chu Yu and Chu Jue. It''s like one was kidnapped and trafficked to the mountains at the beginning, but the other was adopted by a rich family. Their luck and outcome have long been set. Chu Yu gradually retreated. Chujue''s career and love have had a good harvest, and has been recognized by everyone. Later, Chu Yu planned to end his life with a car accident. But Chu Jue was unharmed. On the contrary, Chu Yu''s disabled body was hit again. The car accident made Chu''s family very regret why they brought Chu Yu back from the police station. At that time, many families gave up their children after knowing that their children were disabled. They insisted on taking him home, but unexpectedly brought back an extreme pervert. Headed by Chu''s father and mother, Chu''s family supported the prosecution of Chu Jue for "intentional homicide", and threw him into prison to calm down and reflect on his mistakes. Losing the duel with Chu Jue didn''t hurt Chu Yu. However, Chu Yu''s family''s position and attitude made Chu Yu lose confidence in living. At this time, the victim Chu Jue generously said that he didn''t blame Chu Yu and didn''t want to investigate legal responsibility. Then he sent Chu Yu to a closed sanatorium on the grounds of "excessive psychological and spiritual pressure". Chu''s family and all insiders praised Chu Jue''s kindness, tolerance and magnanimity, but no one thought about why Chu Yu''s life became like this. Later, Chu Jue inherited Chu''s family, making Chu''s group one of the best consortia in a city and even the whole country. Chu Yu committed suicide in a nursing home. But 30. Thinking of the ending of Chu Yu in the original plot, Ruan Tang''s face was like covered with an ice mist. When Chu Yu died, how cold and painful it should be. But the first family never thought of all this. The Hatoyama magpie''s nest boasts the first formula of truth, goodness and beauty, and will not think about what''s wrong with him. There is only one wrong, that is Chu Yu, who died miserably and would never speak. "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Yu asked several times, but he didn''t get a response. He called "sister" again. The voice was low, but Ruan Tang heard it. She turned her face and said with a smile, "did you call me sister?" Chu Yu didn''t want to admit it, but when she heard the joy in Ruan Tang''s tone, she nodded again. After nodding, he thought that Ruan Tang couldn''t see what he had done, so he gave another "um" and said, "what are you thinking?" Why don''t you talk for a long time. Ruan Tang didn''t hide, "I''m thinking about what we should be like in ten years. If there''s no accident, I went to college, and you may also go to college. After all, you''re so smart." Chu Yu didn''t expect so much before. After listening to Ruan Tang finish, she said excitedly: "well, I''ll study hard." The tone was good. Ruan Tang wanted to rub his head, but he couldn''t touch it. "You are good, take good care of yourself, and remember what I said. You don''t even have to pay a little attention to those people who are not worth our attention, do you know?" she won''t let Chu Yu be hurt by his close relatives again. Chapter 3791 After hanging up, Chu Yu kept her mobile phone in her heart for a long time. No one has ever treated him so frankly and frankly, and no one has ever cherished him so much. It took him less than fifteen minutes to call when someone knocked at the door. "Young master, young master, are you in there?" It''s the maid''s voice. She is also a beautiful girl who graduated from college and is excellent in all aspects. Chu Yu put the mobile phone away without expression, then took a book and sat on the balcony. Within a few minutes, there was the sound of the door lock turning. The servant opened his door with a spare key. Chu Yu''s face showed a trace of displeasure. Seeing the beautiful girl running in first, she sank her face and said coldly, "who let you in? Who let you open my door without permission? Get out!" The girl was stunned. She didn''t understand why the young master who was said to be bad tempered but polite was so rude. "Don''t understand?" Chu Yu frowned more tightly. As soon as he saw the housekeeper, he looked even worse. "Lao Liu, how did she choose? Can you only choose such people to work now?" The housekeeper also said he was confused. The young master never feels superior to them and is very polite to the servants. What''s the matter today? He hurriedly asked, "is there something wrong with her?" Chu Yu: "ask her yourself." The housekeeper asked the girl again, but the girl didn''t answer, but the housekeeper saw the spare key in her hand, and his face suddenly became very ugly, "how can you have this key?" Girl: "... It was my wife who gave it to me. She said that the young master might be afraid if something like that happened. She was worried that the young master locked himself in the house and had an accident, so she gave me the key..." The housekeeper was silent for a few seconds. "What just happened? The young master sometimes reads on the balcony of his room for an hour or two. Don''t you know?" This is something everyone who is allowed to go to the second floor should carry. The girl nodded and said she knew. But afraid of an accident, he opened the door. The housekeeper doesn''t know what to say now. He looked at Chu Yu and wanted to say that the girl was sent by the chairman''s assistant. Could he be given a lighter punishment, but Chu Yu didn''t care what her origin was. His attitude is very clear, "dismiss her." "I''m wrong, young master. Don''t dismiss me. I''m wrong. I can change it. I promise I won''t enter your room in the future..." the girl tried to explain. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. She was just curious to know what the exquisite young master would do in the room. I also want to see if he will secretly contact any beautiful little girl as the assistant said. How beautiful is she? Is she still beautiful? Chu Yu doesn''t have such strong empathy. His attitude has been very cold, "dismiss her." The housekeeper has understood. He said that such a thing would not happen again, and then he took out the girl who kept arguing and crying. Chu Yu returned to the balcony and heard the sound of the door closing. The corners of his lips raised slightly. My sister said to retreat for progress, but she also said that we can''t be bullied. Really think he''s a kid to fool? He knows exactly what the girl''s eyes are looking at all day. The old man thought it was a big mistake to put such a thing beside him and think that he just likes all beautiful appearances like those superficial children. Chapter 3792 After leaving Chu Yu''s room, the girl kept asking the housekeeper that she didn''t mean it. She was just worried that the young master would have an accident. After all, she was afraid that he would have an accident in the room after experiencing such a dark life. Seeing that the housekeeper was unmoved, she began to say that she was personally selected by the assistant to the chairman. She couldn''t dismiss her without making a big mistake. But the housekeeper dismissed her without hesitation. You don''t need to ask the chairman''s opinion. Girls are confused. It''s a rare opportunity to work at home. What can she do in the future after losing this job? Although the salary provided by the first family is very high, she leaves the first family, wants to rent a house, eat and take a car. How much money is available at that time? She really regretted it. She shouldn''t be so curious. She shouldn''t touch the bottom line of the rich. It''s too late to say anything now. No, and the assistant. She has to find the assistant. The housekeeper has selected a smart but calm and measured girl from the servants to listen to Chu Yu''s orders. Anyway, they still need to know the general trend of Chu Yu. Chairman Chu soon learned about it. The assistant said that Chairman Chu only asked whether a new candidate had been determined. If it''s settled, that''s all. He doesn''t care who to choose. All he wants is to keep his grandson out of touch with the children. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang didn''t know what happened at the beginning of the family. On the third day she went to Qu''s house, Professor Qu''s students took several lawyers to Ruan''s house. I don''t know what they said. Anyway, the account was finally set up. In their words, civilized people sometimes do things that are not polite, which is also very refreshing and enjoyable. Anyway, they do it almost without effort. Let Ruan Tang not have any psychological burden. Ruan Tang understood when he thought about it. Although Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping turned to money and reluctantly walked to the road of small wealth, their educational level is not high, and their moral quality is even lower. Such a person, as long as he takes a business attitude and selects a few articles from the criminal law for them to read, can frighten them beyond recognition. Turning away a child they don''t love and don''t need is a great help to them. I''m afraid they can''t get it. "Tangtang, after the Hukou is completed, the student status can be handled quickly. How about going to school with Jiaojiao next Monday?" Professor Qu has taught books for most of his life. The most important thing is not only the child''s physical and mental health, but also learning. Although he dotes on his little granddaughter, he will not let her indulge by her playful nature. He had to pave the way for her. On the day he was old, Jiao Jiao could bear everything without him. In the past, there was only one little granddaughter. He put all his attention and all his love on the little granddaughter. Now there is one more granddaughter, so naturally he has to give half to the new granddaughter. Before Ruan Tang spoke, Jiao Jiao clapped her hands excitedly, "yes, it''s good! Sister Tangtang can go to school with me. Grandpa, it''s very kind of you. Thank you, grandpa!" Professor Qu pinched his granddaughter''s nose, fondly touched her cerebellar bag melon, and then looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "Grandpa''s arrangement is very good. Thank you, Grandpa." Professor Qu looked kind, "I know you are a good child with independent ideas. You can tell me what you think. I''m not the kind of parents who don''t know how to change. You can put forward any opinions." Children like Ruan Tang are harmed by too much planning by others. Chapter 3793 Ruan Tang had little opinion. The reason why she chose Qu family was also after careful consideration, so she must be able to accept Professor Qu''s arrangement. Of course, but she has the final say. Professor Qu was worried that the two children would have psychological shadow. He took them to see a psychologist, and then took them to an amusement park to play in many places that can heal people. If he doesn''t have time, he will let the gentle and easy-going students under his hand accompany them. The cold, arrogant and unspeakable students have great opinions. Why don''t they deserve to accompany the princess? Don''t they deserve to be a bodyguard with a knife? Why can all smiling and white faced scholars go out to play, but they can''t? You are an old professor. Why do you discriminate? Professor Qu was speechless when asked by them, and finally it was up to them to decide. A group of top students either sit together or cross the screen in the stone, scissors and cloth. Whoever wins will play with the princess. The losers will follow silently and act as bodyguards. On the way to play with them, when they see delicious and fun, they will also buy them as gifts. It''s not that these students have money. It''s really that the little princess named "Ruan Tang" has a miserable experience. Every time she mentions it, someone will feel distressed and want to treat her children better and compensate her for the love and love she should have received. The only thing that makes them very unfair is their height. The height of the princess is really stressful. It''s so high now. It''ll be fine in another year or two! At the end of the week''s play time, Ruan Tang had bought enough for school and added several sets of clothes to her. Several adults were also afraid of Jiaojiao''s jealousy. As a result, Jiaojiao was happier than them. She said that her beautiful sister should wear beautiful clothes. In the future, they would be beautiful every day. She would never stink like before. It''s about not being able to take a bath and getting your clothes dirty in those days when you were abducted. So that a group of brothers and sisters who can be her parents are deeply distressed. Ruan Tang and Jiao Jiao were sent to the primary school attached to a university by Professor Qu, where the current principal is his student, and many teachers are his students. Both the teaching staff and the campus environment made him trust him very much. He was relieved to put the child there. When Ruan Tang arrived at the school, he found that the children he had with, such as Tang Hao, Qiu Xinyang, MI yicangba and Lala, were all there. Balala was sent by his parents after communicating with Professor Qu. Qiu Xinyang and Mi Yichang are both rural children. One is an ordinary family and the other is an orphan. If there is no support, they can only go to school in small counties and cities to a large extent, or they may drop out of school if they can''t go to college. Professor Qu loved their experience and couldn''t bear any more ups and downs in their life, so he helped them. The tuition fees were originally paid by Professor Qu himself. The school principal and teachers had long learned from the alumni what had happened, so they exempted Qiu Xinyang and MI Yicang from tuition and miscellaneous fees and provided them with living expenses. Another one is good soup. Her parents divorced after she was lost, because they accused each other of not looking after their children, not being responsible and not caring about their families. But when the child was found, none of them wanted a child. The police called and they didn''t even ask how the child was. Tang Hao was sent to grandma''s house. All the follow-up was contacted by Professor Qu''s students with grandma Tang. Chapter 3794 Tang Hao was sent to grandma''s house, but she was still with her father. Knowing that Professor Qu wanted to subsidize Tang Hao''s study, her father moved his mind. If he could make solid friends with Professor Qu by relying on Tang Hao, it would be very easy for his children to choose schools in the future. Therefore, he began to play tricks. He didn''t want Tang Hao to go to grandma''s house and wanted to leave her with him to strengthen his feelings. Unfortunately, Tang Hao was originally a rational and calm person. Knowing what her parents did after her disappearance, she was even more disappointed and cold hearted, so she would not forgive them. But she won''t let her impure father rely on a good man. Tang Hao took the initiative to tell Professor Qu not to care about her for the time being. She is their daughter and the alimony should have been paid by them. Otherwise, she would have called the police and sued. Such decisiveness moved Professor Qu, made him more determined to help Tang Hao, and made a group of students with many plays have the joy of bullying others again. Like Ruan Tang, Tang Hao''s parents took out their alimony after a group of law elites came to the door. Then Tang Hao''s Hukou was returned with his grandmother, and the matter of going to school was solved. One of Professor Qu''s youngest students told Ruan Tang about Tang Hao and them on the phone. At noon, several people went to the canteen for dinner. Ruan Tang was followed by two little boys, fat and thin, who stared at Ruan Tang like fans watching love beans. It made Jiao Jiao very unhappy. Her sister is hers. How can others see it? But she couldn''t help it. She was too young to go to the fifth grade and couldn''t follow her sister. If only she were smarter! Balala is more unhappy than Jiao Jiao. Others say that primary school is a serious primary school. His primary school should be divided into small classes. Children at his age have to study for at least one year. He wouldn''t have stayed in the small class if he hadn''t known Mi Yichang in the same class and his parents said he was a brother and had to take care of his brother! After the days of no food or drink, several children cherish the food. In addition, the school food is delicious, and they are basically finished. As one of the few children who ate the dishes cleanly, they were praised by the teachers, and the school also issued certificates of merit as rewards. Other children looked at it and wanted a certificate of merit, which changed with it. On the contrary, they made a great contribution to saving food. From this day on, Ruan Tang began her primary school career. Well, it''s also a happy life with cubs. During the day, I took a group of children to the door of the classroom, and then went back to class. After class, take them to dinner and take care of them to rest. Balala was picked up by his family. Mi Yichang, Qiu Xinyang and Tang Hao lived in a dormitory arranged by the school, with special teachers to take care of them. Ruan Tang took Jiao Jiao back to Qu''s house. Professor Qu also bought her a computer for her to learn. When Ruan Tang went back, he had to help Jiao Jiao with her homework before doing her own things. With Ruan Tang, Jiao Jiao has fallen in love with learning and will no longer lose her temper for more homework. Professor Qu is happy all day. Everyone says he has good eyes and good luck. He has a good granddaughter, but he has helped him a lot. You know, his biggest headache is Jiao Jiao''s homework. Little people are spoiled. They don''t like to listen to bad words and can''t be scolded. When they say something heavy, they are sad. Forcing her to do her homework is the same as saying "hate" to her. Now, the trouble is solved. Chapter 3795 After finishing the work at hand, Ruan Tang will call Chu Yu. This is the tacit understanding they have developed. Chu Yu will read in his study for an hour or two after dinner. Occasionally, he will be called by Chairman Chu to listen to his successful experience, or by his parents to tell him to have a better attitude towards Chu Jue. It doesn''t matter. What Chu Yu looks forward to most in the day is the time before going to bed. Most of the time, no one will disturb him, but there are exceptions. For example, tonight, as soon as Ruan Tang called and he picked it up, the door was knocked. Chu Yu went down in her pajamas and opened the door. She was his parents'' favorite adopted son. Fang Zheng looked at him uneasily. As described by everyone in the Chu family, Chu Jue is very clever and lovely, but when Chu Yu comes in front of him, Chu Jue always looks like he has insufficient confidence. "Brother and young master, listen to them say that you don''t use much food tonight..." when I opened my mouth, the stuttering caused by tension made Chu Jue doubt life. He is obviously not like this, but he will unconsciously fear this child of his age. Chu Yu has no malice towards Chu Jue, but it is impossible to say that she likes it. He himself is not a hospitable person, let alone a person who occupies his position when he doesn''t know his life or death. "It has nothing to do with you." Chu Yu''s tone was a little cold and a little unhappy. Now everyone can go in and out of his room freely. He just took a step back in chuhai''s handling. They thought he was easy to bully. Does everyone want to step on him? Chuhai is not over yet! Chu Yu said, Chu Jue showed some frightened expression, and said with apology, "I, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t want to come." "It has something to do with me?" Chu Yu frowned. Chujue: " Nothing? After he came, part of the Chu family focused on him, especially Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu, who accompanied him almost all day. Will Chu Yu be happy? Don''t say, Chu Yu really doesn''t care. His face was still very cold. "Don''t tell me about unimportant things. You can''t go up to the second floor without my permission." This floor, from the study to the bedroom, is all his space. Chu Jue''s face changed. He just wanted to get closer to his brother. He didn''t want to seize something that didn''t belong to him "Chu Yu, what are you going to do?" Mrs. Chu didn''t know when she came to the door and looked at Chu Jue with a distressed face. But Chu Yu didn''t have a good face. "I know you are dissatisfied with our adoption of xiaojue, but he is also innocent. You have encountered misfortune, but he has suffered since birth. We adopted him for your consideration. Why can''t you be more compassionate?" The whole family likes xiaojue so much, but Xiaoyu is cold every day. Doesn''t he know what harm his indifference will cause to xiaojue''s restless heart? Chu Yu immediately flashed a lot of Ruan Tang''s words in her mind. Don''t pay even a little for someone who isn''t worth it, because it''s not necessary. They will take everything you do for granted, and then ask you to pay more or even life. Chu Yu didn''t even bother to be perfunctory. She directly asked Mrs. Chu, "what''s the matter with you?" Madam Chu: " She''s blaming him for the little formula. Can''t he hear it? He also asked her what happened. After missing once, did he lose his IQ? Chapter 3796 Mrs. Chu justly asked and complained, and did not stir up much waves in Chu Yu''s heart, because the anger that was misunderstood and wronged by her close relatives was not even a small splash. He thought Chu Yu was too much, and Chu Yu didn''t treat him as a mother. "Just leave when you have nothing to do. Don''t bother me if you don''t go to the second floor when you have nothing to do in the future." Chu Yu said. Mrs. Chu''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Chu Yu in amazement. "What do you mean, you have to shut your mother out? I didn''t believe it when I heard the housekeeper. You are so sensible and obedient. How can you be so rude and domineering? Where have you been educated for so many years?" Chu Yu sneered in her heart. Is he sensible and obedient? He is very good in the eyes of his family and has a good reputation in the upper class society. Everyone thinks highly of him, but so what? Such a sensible and obedient child who can make their face shine is lost. They are not so sad. They are still in the mood to go to the orphanage to choose a qualified substitute. It''s superfluous to ask him where his upbringing is now. "Chu Yu, how did you become like this?" Mrs. Chu was a little angry, and then thought of the words of chairman Chu. With Chu Yu and her family, there is a girl who looks fifteen or sixteen years old. She is very beautiful and has attracted Chu Yu''s attention. Is it the girl who bewitched Chu Yu that made him like this? "Is it related to that girl?" the first lady asked again. Chu Yu frowned more and more tightly. Looking at her was like looking at a madman, "what did you say?" Mrs. Chu: "your grandfather said you were bewitched by a girl. I don''t believe it. How old are you? I didn''t expect you to be spoiled by those wild children..." "They are not wild children," Chu Yu corrected her. Some people are used to being superior to others, so they put themselves above ordinary people. They can point out everything about ordinary people. As everyone knows, such narrow-minded them are the most unbearable. No matter what kind of psychology Chu Yu''s every word came from, she only knew that her sensible and obedient son disobeyed her for a group of strange wild children. "How can you be like this? People are unpredictable and dangerous. How long have you known them and said they were good? How can you guarantee that they didn''t deliberately approach you because they recognized your identity? And that girl doesn''t sound like a serious girl. She looks like a fox spirit and has bad morality..." "Shut up!" Chu Yu doesn''t want to have any conflict with her family, but she won''t let them slander her friends. Madam Chu was stunned. Her son said shut up to her? Chu Yu looked at her coldly, "don''t let me hear you slander my friend!" Compared with everyone in the family, he felt that Bulala and Qu Jiaojiao were lovely. "Go downstairs if you have nothing to do. Don''t disturb me." Chu Yu said and looked at Chu Jue. Mother''s words are right. People''s hearts are really unpredictable and dangerous. Because you don''t know what attitude people around you hold towards you, and how many calculations are hidden behind their gentle and caring kindness. No matter how harmless it is, it will still leave traces. Aware of Chu Yu''s line of sight, Chu Jue was also anxious and had to retort, "it''s not me, I didn''t..." He really didn''t call Mrs. Chu. He didn''t expect that Mrs. Chu would have such an attitude. Chapter 3797 When Chu Yu returned to her room, it was almost ten o''clock. It''s time to rest. He was afraid to disturb Ruan Tang''s rest, so he didn''t call again. He didn''t want her to worry, so he sent a message that he had added piano lessons in the evening and called again another day. And he''s really in a bad mood at the moment. He doesn''t want to pass on negative emotions to important people. Mrs. Chu is still waiting for Chu Yu to apologize to her. As a result, Chu Yu soon fell asleep. She raised her hand in anger, but didn''t shoot it, because Chu Jue yawned. "Sleepy?" Mrs. Chu touched his head and even cut his hair so skillfully. The child is really liked. Chu Jue nodded, he shouldn''t have come up, otherwise the young master wouldn''t have been scolded. The first lady was very gentle to her adopted son. "Then go to bed. Have you drunk the milk? If not, let someone cook a cup for you." Chu Jue said to drink. She sent chujue to her room and watched him sleep before she left. From this day on, Mrs. Chu seemed to have to find an answer. As long as Chu Yu was at home, she would stare at him and see what he did. Sometimes even if he was right, she would be said. Chu Yu was annoyed at first, but later she didn''t care. Not an important person anyway. Chu Yu is very good at hiding his emotions. After making several phone calls, Ruan Tang didn''t find anything wrong with him. Even if he had any doubts, he would quickly cover up the past. In this way, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. Chairman Chu''s answer to Chu Yu is that Chu Hai will go abroad after the Mid Autumn Festival. At least, let him go after a reunion festival. Chu Yu didn''t care. Anyway, she had to go. She left the country like a drowning dog. When Ruan Tang first taught him, he did everything. Taking retreat as advance not only caused the guilt and self blame of chairman Chu, but also cut off the road of Chu Hai, leaving him no choice and no way to go. Chu Hai naturally doesn''t want to give up his shares and hand over the management right of the branch, but he has no choice. As long as he doesn''t obey, Chu Yu will ask a lawyer to hand in the evidence, accuse him of murder, say he is an accomplice of human traffickers, track down his past and put him in prison. Chuhai doesn''t want to go to jail, so his reputation will be destroyed. Even if he comes out later, it''s difficult to make a comeback. Now, on the surface, he has lost his shares and left the company with nothing, but the old man and his brother and sister-in-law feel guilty about him and will compensate him privately. Even if he leaves the country, he will not have much difficulty. As long as he has accumulated enough capital, he can still recover. Both Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu feel that Chu Yu is too cold and vicious. They simply don''t recognize him. Let alone that Chu Hai hasn''t done that kind of thing. Even if he really did something on impulse, he can''t be sentenced to death at once. They also advised Chu Yu face to face. They wanted him to show mercy. They are all a family. Why do they have to do this? It''s too dangerous! Chu Yu didn''t even want to talk nonsense to them. He said, "what if he wants you?" Then Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu shut up. Chu Hai, who trusted them, also had some doubts and dislikes. On the round and round mid autumn night, Chu Yu was the only one who was seriously eating moon cakes and appreciating the moon. This was Ruan Tang''s task. Although the "high threshold" of Chu Yu''s family made it impossible for Chu Yu to eat, drink and have fun with other little friends, the moon was the same. Watching a month together was equivalent to them spending it together. This is the happiest Mid Autumn Festival since I was born. It is also the most silent and oppressive Mid Autumn Festival for Chu Hai and his family. Chapter 3798 After the Mid Autumn Festival, the next day, chuhai was sent abroad. Although I knew in my heart that neither chairman Chu nor Mr. Chu nor Mrs. Chu could really abandon him, it still brought him a great psychological shadow when he got and lost. Even before leaving Chu''s house, Chu Hai begged Chu Yu not to be too ruthless and let him go, but what he said was that Chu Yu became cold-blooded and ruthless under the influence of outsiders, and his six relatives didn''t recognize him, rather than what mistakes he made. Chu Yu Li ignored him and only told him that the evidence was not only known by their family a minute later. Chu Hai left like a lost dog. In addition to Chu Yu, the rest of Chu''s family, including his adopted son Chu Jue, went to the airport to see him off. After returning home, neither chairman Chu nor Mr. Chu nor Mrs. Chu have a good face for Chu Yu. As long as they think about Chu Yu''s age and his heartless love for Chu Jue, it is difficult for them to see Chu Yu with normal eyes. Chu Yu doesn''t care what they think. It''s just misunderstood and disliked by his family. It''s no big deal. But Chu Jue, regardless of Chu Yu''s attitude, will always care about him. Even if he is afraid, he will still carefully express his mind. Chu Yu doesn''t care. As like as two peas told him, when he came to his first home after his mother died, he was just like the present one. He was cute, obedient, sensible and learned, but he could be much more entangled than the first one. So he can understand his family''s love for Chu Jue. Understanding is understanding, not caring is not caring. Their positions were antagonistic from the beginning. Because he was angry with Chu Yu and wanted to teach Chu Yu a lesson, Chu''s father and mother took Chu Jue to travel abroad. Before leaving, he returned to Chu Yu and said, "Xiao Jue hasn''t seen much of the world. We take him out to play and relax. It''s too depressing to stay in this family, which is not conducive to the growth of children. Originally, we wanted to take you with us, but after all, you are different from Xiao Jue. You are the heir of the first family and have a lot to learn. Going out to play will take up your time. When you come back, we''ll bring you gifts." That''s what Chumu said. Both inside and outside, Chu Yu complained that she had to find out and drove Chu Hai out of the country. She also made the low pressure at home all day so that people can''t breathe. What did they say? They were supposed to take Chu Yu, but they were afraid to disturb his study and didn''t take him. In fact, before the Mid Autumn Festival, they had packed their bags and were ready to start at any time. If you really want to take Chu Yu, why never told him to pack? Chu Yu''s face was expressionless. I wish them a good time. Chu Jue looked at Chu Yu reluctantly, as if he were a real brother. Chu Yu''s lips were slightly raised, revealing a trace of ironic smile. He would like to see how far the first formula can be achieved. After Chu''s father and mother left, Chu''s chairman also went on a business trip. Chu Yu was the only host left at home, but he was very happy. He immediately called Ruan Tang. It happened that Ruan Tang was preparing to go out. Seeing that Chu Yu was temporarily free, he informed him of the time and place of the meeting. Chu Yu said on the surface that she would consider it, and she was already happy. When the brave servant was happy about why he was happy, he put on a straight face and went to the bedroom without expression as usual. When he returned to the room, he turned around on the bed excitedly, suddenly realized that he had collapsed, sat up again, and straightened his broken expression. Chapter 3799 "Young master, you can''t go out alone. It''s too dangerous. Now many people know your identity..." The housekeeper''s worry Chu Yu knew that he didn''t want to go out alone. He was not worried about what people he knew would do to him, but was afraid of being watched by interested people. No one knows whether chuhai has left any later moves. "I''m just playing with my friends. I''ll come back in the evening. You can arrange it," Chu Yu said. The housekeeper, Qi Aiai, asked Chu Yu what friends she met. Chu Yu said coldly, "why, now everyone can interrogate my whereabouts, plan my life, and even interfere with my right to make friends?" The housekeeper naturally dared not say another word. Needless to ask, it can be seen from the young master''s appearance that he must be looking for the children he met more than a month ago. This is intolerable to the chairman and the young master''s wife. He let him go, just to make trouble for himself. However, Chu Yu''s majesty at Chu''s house was suddenly enhanced by Chu Hai''s incident. Although others think that the young master has stepped back, the housekeeper doesn''t think so. To retreat is the real wisdom. The second young master seems to have retired, but he has nothing. Even if the chairman and his wife will subsidize him privately, so what? Just a little money, comparable to the shares of the group and his hard won achievements and status in the branch. Do you have contacts? He thinks that going abroad is the way out. However, when he keeps planning abroad, the young master is also growing, will be strong, will enter the core of the group, and then control the whole group. But from the chairman to the second young master, they all regard the young master as a child who will always be only five years old. They think that the young master will give way as today in five years and ten years! "Haven''t you arranged yet?" Chu Yu was very unhappy. The housekeeper is usually very smart. What he knows most is to observe his words and colors. Why is he so dull today! "..." the housekeeper hesitated for more than ten seconds, and then said he would arrange it immediately. He knew that he could not change Chu Yu''s decision, and that once the chairman knew whether the young master went out to play or to find those children, they would be furious However, the chairman is old, and the young master''s wife can''t support the burden of the family at first. The second young master can''t come back for ten years according to the agreement, so the future is destined to be the young master''s. The young master is the future of the first family. Being loyal to the young master is loyal to the first family. The chairman''s greatest wish is that the first family can be inherited and carried forward. Therefore, his support for the young master is to support the chairman! Logic is perfect. yeah! The housekeeper''s mobility has never been very strong. After a while, he arranged three cars and ten bodyguards, and then he didn''t trust to go in person. Looking at the housekeeper''s face changing speed, Chu Yu thought of Ruan Tang''s words. Ruan Tang said, "you should learn to be quiet and let them see your dignity and your value. If you are a smart person, you will naturally stand in line and vote for what you like, so that you can quickly have your own team." Chu Yu did it and the housekeeper defected. And now the maid who listens to his orders only listens to his orders. What others ask or command will be skillfully perfunctory and evasive. A seemingly insignificant role, but also a vital role. The most obvious performance is that when Chu Yu is on the phone, no one will disturb him or interrupt him, because the news of his phone call will not reach the ears of chairman Chu at all. Chapter 3800 The car soon drove to the door of the school attached to a university. The place was set by Ruan Tang. She and Jiao Jiao were sent. Tang Hao, Qiu Xinyang and Mi Yichang were all at school. It''s more convenient to start from school. At the place, the housekeeper was still a little surprised, "young master, are you sure you''re here?" Chu Yu raised her eyes slightly, "are you doubting my IQ?" Housekeeper: "... Dare not!" "At the beginning, there were only seven of us who had a good relationship with more than a dozen children. Three of them lived in school. Two of them came from rural areas. One was poor, one was an orphan, and another girl whose parents didn''t want to raise after divorce. Professor Qu helped them and funded them to go to school here." Chu Yu seldom said such a long sentence, and the housekeeper was surprised. But I think maybe the young master really likes those friends. There is also funding so many children, a professor "Professor Qu, the leader of the Mathematics Department of a university," Chu Yu added. The housekeeper was no longer confused. It turned out that it was Professor Qu, who was full of peaches and plums. Then everything would make sense. The housekeeper was curious that even the chairman said how beautiful the beautiful girl was and where she was now, but Chu Yu stopped talking. They arrived early. Half an hour later, the driver arranged by Professor Qu drove Ruan Tang and Jiao Jiao to the school gate in a seven seat business car. When Ruan Tang and Jiao Jiao got off the bus, the housekeeper''s surprised eyes stared straight. Is it the tall girl with fair skin and cool temperament who looks better than a star? Looking back, the young master has put a shallow smile on his lips. It seems that he is right. "Sister, sister, it''s annoying. It''s the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the? In her opinion, she went home with her, that is, her own sister. No one can rob Ruan Tang in the future. Just as Chu Yu remembered the names of Qu pomelo and Balala incorrectly, Jiao Jiao also insisted that Chu Yu was called the first day of junior high school, while Balala believed it was the fourth day of junior high school. Retribution is general. Chu Yu gave two names to others, and others also gave him two names. Ruan Tang naturally saw it. Jiao Jiao took her and didn''t let her move. She waved Chu Yu over. Chu Yu explained to the housekeeper, and then walked slowly to Ruan Tang''s eyes. "Sister, look at him. He''s smiling, but he''s straight faced. He wants to run, but he still slowly asks us to wait. It''s so angry." Jiao Jiao hit the nail on the head. Chu Yu: " It was too difficult to pretend that he didn''t care and was not nervous. He almost fell with his left foot and right foot. Ruan Tang smiled and asked Chu Yu, "is Jiao Jiao right, Chu Yu?" Chu Yu: " My sister is so beautiful. I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and I''ve become more and more beautiful. If every ten years No, they must meet every year and every month, or what if my sister doesn''t recognize him? He wanted to say that Qu Jiaojiao was wrong and couldn''t open his mouth. "Well, my sister knows you miss us too." Ruan Tang touched his hair. A little fat man bumped into him like a small ball not far away, and shouted to his sister. Chu Yu''s face was cold, and Jiao Jiao was also angry with her nostrils. Balala directly hung it on Ruan Tang''s push, whined for a long time, and complained to Ruan Tang that his parents didn''t wake him up, which made him almost miss his appointment. The parents who sent him here rolled their eyes and looked at it. This is the high-purity little white eyed wolf! Chapter 3801 When Tang haomi and Cang Qiu Xinyang came out, they saw the picture of Jiao Jiao and Balala holding Ruan Tang in their arms, while Chu Yu was not good at looking aside. For more than a month, they have ushered in a new life, and their mental outlook has changed greatly. The soup was good, but it was a little more cheerful. Mi Yichang and Qiu Xinyang have really changed. This makes Chu Yu feel very novel. He didn''t go to school with everyone and didn''t see the transformation process of these children, but Ruan Tang was involved. Although the school exempted them from tuition and miscellaneous expenses and subsidized their living expenses, Professor Qu still cared about them silently. Ruan Tang is the oldest and most sensible of the children. He gives money to Ruan Tang or to the students and asks the students to take the children out to buy clothes. People don''t play with their clothes. When they change their clothes, their mental head suddenly changes. Most of the clothes of the two children were chosen by Ruan Tang. Although they are not so close to Ruan Tang, they also regard Ruan Tang as their own sister. When they were all together, the housekeeper came. First he greeted the children and asked Ruan Tang, who was obviously in the leading position, what plans he had. He saw that the girl was not only beautiful, but also very friendly. The fact that several children with different personalities and tempers were so close to Ruan Tang was enough to illustrate Ruan Tang''s personal charm. Professor Qu''s granddaughter treats Ruan Tang as her own sister, and Professor Qu treats Ruan Tang as her own granddaughter. The Qu family has no money at the beginning, but it''s hard to say in terms of power. After all, Professor Qu''s students are all over all walks of life. A few years ago, those students gathered together to prepare a birthday surprise for Professor Qu, which was also reported by major media. But the chairman suspected that the girl was vain and wanted to use her family as a springboard. I''m afraid she didn''t think too much. Ruan Tang is going to the amusement park. She and Jiao Jiao have been to a nearby kindergarten before. This time, she is going to the largest kindergarten in a city. The children all agreed, and Chu Yu had no problem at all. Although he is a young master of his first family and seems to have many things that ordinary people can''t have, it is precisely because of this identity that he can''t enjoy the most normal fun like ordinary people. Although the housekeeper was worried that too many people in the playground were unsafe, he did not dissuade him. This was the attitude he should have after he chose his position. He and his bodyguards didn''t wear black suits. They were all ordinary casual clothes and sportswear. When they arrived at the playground, they wandered around like ordinary parents, but they never let Chu Yu leave their sight. Soon, they found someone like them. That''s Professor Qu''s student. They are all top students, men and women, beautiful and handsome, full of happy and happy smiles. They had a good time, but their eyes were on the children''s door most of the time. Thinking of what Professor Qu, an outsider, did to these children, the housekeeper thought of the young master''s situation at the beginning of the family. Hey. From the chairman of the board to the young master''s wife, the young master will not be so cold to anyone like Professor Qu, even if he has only one tenth of Professor Qu''s mind. And Chu Jue. He was adopted at a bad time. He usually behaved too well, which separated Chu''s family from the young master. The housekeeper thought a lot. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chu Yu sitting on the merry go round with a bright smile. It''s so simple that you can make the young master smile. The young master and his wife haven''t tried anything, but they say that the young master is an emotionless machine. Chapter 3802 The trip to the playground soon ended. A day is as fast as an hour. Chu Yu was reluctant to give up, especially when she saw that several other children surrounded Ruan Tang and sweetly called her sister, she was even more reluctant to give up and leave. They are all around her. He is the only one who often doesn''t see each other and can''t even call often. Will she lose sight of him over time? "Chu Yu, come with me." Ruan Tang calmed the others, and then called Chu Yu out alone. The housekeeper immediately said, "it''s windy. If Miss Ruan doesn''t dislike it, go to the car and say it." Ruan Tang took a look. The housekeeper''s attitude was still respectful. She smiled with satisfaction and took Chu Yu to his car. She said, "how have you been these days? To be honest." Chu Hai''s going abroad has just been said. Chu Yu hesitated and said his family''s attitude towards him. He didn''t show any sadness, but Ruan Tang couldn''t do it painfully. She hugged Chu Yu, patted him on the back and said softly, "it''s not that you''re bad. You''re good. I like you very much. Jiaojiao and Balala are duplicity. In fact, they also like you very much." I don''t like Chu Yu. I also wronged Chu Yu, misunderstood Chu Yu, and deliberately stimulated Chu Yu to run like a child. This is the wrong of Chu family! Chu Yu said "um". The heart said he didn''t need others to like him, as long as his sister could see him. "Do you remember what I told you before?" asked Ruan Tang. Chu Yu nodded. He remembered and always did what his sister said. Ruan Tang was very happy that he didn''t care, but he was distressed that he didn''t care. It was too wronged. "No matter what they do or what the future will be, as long as you remember, I will always be on your side." Chu Yu engraved this sentence in her heart. ¡­¡­ After the Mid Autumn Festival, life returned to calm. Ruan Tang takes several children to school every day and tutors them. Since she saw the computer, she showed great interest in mathematics and computer. Professor Qu is a very open-minded person. After discovering Ruan Tang''s talent, he immediately took her to an intelligence test. The results were expected by him. After that, whenever he had time, he would take Ruan Tang to the school and let the old friends of the mathematics department and the computer department test Ruan Tang. After that, the mathematics department and Computer Department of university a had a group pet. When Professor Qu''s students knew that they had a little younger martial sister, they all said that the teacher was eccentric. No wonder he liked the younger martial sister so much. It turned out that he had long seen the talent of others. What happened to Ruan Tang? Chu Yu always received an unexpected call less than a week after the national day. It was Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Dadong had an accident with Chen Ping. She didn''t understand what the neighbors said about tax evasion, but she heard the prison fine clearly. Some people criticized them for what they did to their children. Now the Ruan family''s attitude in the community is completely smelly. Fame is just a small thing. Mrs. Ruan is most concerned about the future of her family. The son has paid a fine for all his money. Even the house may have to be offset to pay off his debt. Their family will have nowhere to go. It seems that the conditions of the people who adopt Ruan Tang are very good. Old lady Ruan will find Ruan Tang. Chapter 3803 At the beginning of the separation, Ruan Tang was worried that there might be a long time between next goodbye, so he told everyone the number of Ruan Dadong''s office before. Later, she also considered changing it, but after changing it, the Ruan family didn''t have her new number, so she couldn''t know their tragedy in time. I didn''t expect the news so soon. Old lady Ruan said repeatedly that Ruan Tang was the biological daughter of Ruan Dadong and his wife and her granddaughter. Even if an agreement was signed, the blood relationship could not be broken. Ruan Tang couldn''t ignore the Ruan family''s accident, especially the person who adopted her looked very powerful, so Ruan Tang asked others for help. Ruan Tang asked her, "why don''t they think about blood when they die?" Mrs. Ruan was speechless, but she argued cunningly. It was Ruan Tang''s disobedience that caused trouble, otherwise her son and daughter-in-law would never ignore it. Anyway, Ruan Tang was wrong first. Too lazy to listen to her nonsense, Ruan Tang did a good deed and told her the truth, "do you know why your son and daughter-in-law were investigated?" Mrs. Ruan heard something wrong. Ruan Tang: "Of course I reported it! What virtue can they do to expand their business? I don''t know how many unreasonable things they have done. I act on behalf of heaven and serve the people. After I was rescued last time, in order to thank the state and the police uncles who defended my life, I wrote a report letter to some relevant departments to ask them to investigate Ruan Dadong and his wife and impose a fine on those who really do things Isn''t it good to pay welfare? " Old lady Ruan was so angry that she rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe it was really done by Ruan Tang. "Why are you so vicious? What''s wrong with them? Even if they don''t want to do something wrong for a while, they are your biological parents. How can you be cruel..." Old lady Ruan was half dead, and Ruan Tang stimulated her, "I just want them to learn a lesson. Who knows they are so careless and who makes them do so many illegal things? It''s not normal for you to say that they are dishonest and fined for breaking the law. It''s no use asking me. Let me testify and identify them. Let me help. There''s no way." "Also, I''ll change my phone number right away. You don''t have to find me. I can''t help them! Bye!" After hanging up, Ruan Tang told Professor Qu to change the number. Anyway, now the children she cares about are together, and she knows the sadness of the Ruan family. There is no need for this number to exist. She doesn''t want to be disturbed every other time. Especially if Ruan Dadong and his wife have nothing, they may still rely on her. She won''t give them a chance. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t know many people. She doesn''t have many relatives and friends. Several of them have a good relationship because Ruan Tang had a quarrel last time. When they called, they asked for money. People refused one after another. The child was looking for a girlfriend, wanted to get married, wanted to buy a house, the child wanted to buy a computer, wanted to buy a piano or something, and then asked Mrs. Ruan to borrow money. It is said that Ruan Dadong and his wife are so capable and successful. They must have a lot of savings. Lend them a little first. They will certainly pay back the receipt. Mrs. Ruan was so angry that she had to hang up. Relatives can''t point out, especially neighbors. Although her granddaughter has been giving meat to her neighbor''s dog for good reputation and making money losing goods she doesn''t like, a dog is a dog. It can''t become an adult and won''t spit money for Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Dadong and his wife also begged for money everywhere, but it was not enough. In order not to go to jail, they had to sell their house and car and pay the fine first. Chapter 3804 It was the end of the year when I got the news from the Ruan family again. Chu Yu said it. Ruan Tang didn''t pay much attention, but Chu Yu always asked people to stare at Ruan Dadong. When she learned that Ruan Dadong and his wife rolled back to the village, Chu Yu called Ruan Tang. "I thought they could hold on a little longer. I didn''t expect to roll away so soon. It''s really fragile," Ruan Tang said. If someone else is here, he will say, otherwise, if you try, you''ll lose all your underwear. What else can you do if you don''t get out of here because you borrow money to make all your relatives and friends detour? But Chu Yu would not think so. He echoed, "my sister is right. They are too fragile. In such a competitive society, they like to do things that violate the law and discipline. It will be eliminated sooner or later." Ruan Tang listened quietly. When Chu Yu finished, he asked him if he had been bullied. Chu Yu is becoming more and more talkative in front of Ruan Tang. He said he was not bullied, but he said a few funny things. Finally, he said: "Chu Jue always treats anyone as a fool and thinks I''m the same as others, but he doesn''t think about it. In addition to his appearance, his character, temper and means are carved out of the same mold with Chu Hai. Maybe he can''t compare with Chu Hai when he was a child. He still wants to calculate me like that, but I''m not fooled." "Every time he comes to me soon, my mother will follow up and accuse me of being too excessive and indifferent, but I didn''t say anything, but I''m much better now. With the housekeeper watching, he''s not qualified to go to the second floor, so he''s not qualified to disturb me." "A few days ago, they went on vacation again. Chu Jue also said that I wouldn''t go and he wouldn''t go. Therefore, they also said that I''m unreasonable and have no love, but what does it have to do with me? I just don''t want to be with them." If you go out with Ruan Tang, you still need Ruan Tang to wait for him? He said with a smile on his face and some contempt for fools, but his tone was somewhat lonely and lost. He looked forward to Ruan Tang''s response. As he thought, Ruan Tang was really distressed. My heart softened. Under the same roof, if you say you don''t care, you can really don''t care? Hearing Ruan Tang''s worry, Chu Yu wanted to say that if her sister loved me, she would hug me, but he couldn''t say it. "At first I taught you not to care. Now I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you," Ruan Tang said. She is mentally strong and doesn''t care if she doesn''t care, but Chu Yu is different from her. Chu Yu hurriedly said, "of course, it''s good. If my sister didn''t enlighten me, I must be unable to get out now. My biological parents don''t like me. I only like my adopted son. In order for my adopted son to misunderstand me, I wronged me and blamed me for isolating me, I will certainly die of sadness." Ruan Tang was more and more distressed. Wen Sheng said, "no, they don''t like you. There are also sisters and jiaojiaolala. A group of people like you. If the first family owes you, we will double supply you." Chu Yu took the opportunity to say, "that''s a deal. Don''t break your promise to me, sister." "It''s a deal!" said Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. "Tangtang, do you want to enter the public security system or do you want to be an academic?" ten years later, Ruan Tang grew from a young beauty to a big beauty, and Professor Qu also had white hair on his temples. In order to graduate early, reduce Professor Qu''s burden, and take better care of a few small children, Ruan Tang middle school almost jumps the grade. She is only 20 years old this year and has graduated from a doctor. The family worried about her future work, but the students of a university breathed heavily. He sent the big man away. Chapter 3805 When Ruan Tang was still in primary school, many people had heard from his classmates, friends and teachers that Professor Qu attached great importance to his granddaughter. In particular, Professor Qu''s students are still undergraduate and graduate students. When others asked them about the talents that could make several academies and computer academies boiling, they were active and frantically output things about Ruan Tang to each other. At that time, they didn''t expect that this little sister would really become their little junior sister in less than a few years. The brain is so good, the age is so small, the appearance is so high, the temper is super friendly, and the EQ is speechless. People can''t hate it, so they can only pet it with everyone. But spoiled, spoiled, the world changed again. Ruan Tang not only jumped the grade in middle school, but also took enough credits in college. When they went to college, Ruan Tang was in primary school. They didn''t graduate from college, and others graduated from college. They were graduate students and others graduated from doctor''s degree. The agreed little junior sister changed into the senior sister of most of them. How can you not let people complain! Many people''s college career and graduate career are spent with the legend of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is not only a senior sister they are proud of, but also a big mountain over their heads. Now that the mountain has moved away by itself, how can they not celebrate. Although the doctoral graduation ceremony has not been held yet, the students of a university have celebrated Ruan Tang many times in their own way. After the celebration, there was another sadness. There is no feast that never ends. Their intersection with legend ends here. Professor Qu is very concerned about the children''s study and life. He knows everyone''s study and life like the back of his hand. He paid more attention to Ruan Tang, his proudest granddaughter and student. No matter what Professor Qu asks, Ruan Tang''s answer is confidential. She sold it. "Oh, Grandpa, don''t ask. My sister is so smart that she can do everything well. Don''t worry." Qu Jiaojiao, who is 18, is really more charming than Hua Jiao. She can''t even act like Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang pinched her still fleshy face and said to Professor Qu, "yes, Grandpa, don''t worry." Professor Qu smiled and said it would be confidential. Anyway, he will know sooner or later. Qu Jiaojiao took Ruan Tang out, pointed to her clothes and said, "the graduation ceremony is a major event in your life. You can''t take it seriously. The clothes I designed for you with Tang Hao, you can''t help but wear them. You must wear them to the graduation ceremony!" Tang Hao was outside. He smelled the speech and said, "maybe another day. I''d better wear doctor''s clothes today. I can''t stand it because it''s too thick and hot. I suffer in vain." Except for Ruan Tang and Chu Yu, who fly one by one and chase the other, they all go to school, take exams and go to school step by step. As they were talking, three big boys with different temperament came over. Balala, who looked like a doll, looked at the two girls leaning intimately against Ruan Tang and said sourly, "I think you''d better not make blind arrangements. After all, you can''t be the master. Let me remind the two young ladies that the young master hasn''t come yet!" As we all know, a big group pet is followed by a small tail. When Ruan Tang went to school, he went to school. When Ruan Tang jumped, he jumped. Even one of the paths Ruan Tang walked in the school, he had to walk once in person. Has the final say what to wear at graduation. Chapter 3806 Balala said a word, and everyone else turned into lemonade. In the past ten years, they always get along with their sister day and night. They eat together, but the sister''s favorite is the little young master who is crazy to the extreme. At a young age, the means are good. They learned about "chuhai" later. At that time, several people were going to graduate from primary school. After listening to it, they were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths. It''s too awesome. At that time, Chu Yu was so old that he could make his uncle clean out of the house, let chairman Chu have no way to take him, and even let the Chamberlain of the Chu family betray chairman Chu and surrender to him. Although Ruan Tang ended the matter in a few words, they had thought of the bloody sword and shadow mixed in a battle for the inheritance of rich families. When they were still flirting with their family with a small milk bottle, Chu Yu''s demon king had asked his family to do nothing about him! Not quite. Really not. According to what they heard unexpectedly, Chu Yu''s family members are extremely reluctant to play with a group of ordinary wild children, but Chu Yu has been with them for ten years. The first family can''t help him. They don''t let Chu Yu approach her sister. Isn''t Chu Yu following her sister''s ass whenever she has time? Even because Chu Yu has a high IQ and learns things quickly, he has more free time. Sometimes he spends more time behind his sister than they do. Step by step, from grade one to middle school, Chu Yu had flown to the University. At the same time, he had a firm foothold in the company. Compared with Chuyu, who is old and afraid of hands and feet, who hinders people from making all kinds of wrong decisions, and compared with Chuyu, who is weak and useless and will only cause trouble, both directors and employees are willing to support Chuyu, a young emperor with extraordinary ability, unique vision and decisive means at the age of 15. They believe that Chu Yu will lead Chu Shi to the top. The Chu family can''t manage Chu Yu, who didn''t have great power when he was a child, and even more can''t manage Chu Yu, the great demon king at the height of the sun. Not to mention the doctoral graduation ceremony, it is the graduation ceremony of undergraduate and high school. Chu Yu attended it. He always announced something to the world with such a high profile. Slowly, they realized that Chu Yu''s "possessive desire" for her sister was different from all of them. They regard their sister as their own sister, even as their parents, which can make them trust and rely on their relatives with an explosive sense of security. But when Chu Yu grew up, she always looked at her sister with a feeling that they couldn''t tell clearly. And he''s very possessive. It''s not cold to see Jiao Jiao and Tang Hao''s two close sisters, but if the three boys dare to stick them on their sisters, Chu Yu knows that they must be unlucky. Unfortunately, the scope is very wide. It may be that the paper they stayed up all night to write suddenly became blank, it may be that the homework they spent a holiday writing disappeared, it may be that they learned one day and were surrounded by their classmates for a long time before they knew that there was a hole in the back of their pants to expose their bottoms, or it may be that they ate a big lump of salt Anyway, Chu Yu has a black stomach and a black heart. He will never be merciful when he pits them. Even if they were told by their sister, they admitted their mistakes on the surface, reflected on themselves, spoiled themselves and asked for forgiveness, but secretly used even more shameless tricks against them. The whole is a black heart demon. Chapter 3807 So barrack only said that her sister''s affair was an outsider has the final say, because they had no chance to refute. Where do you think you''re going to reason? Jiao Jiao doesn''t care who has the final say. He must wear the clothes designed by both of them and hold the Ruan Tang''s waist. "Sister, just wear a little bit, and then we''ll go to school." When she went to school, Chu Yu, the great demon king, wanted to do something. She couldn''t stop it. She would change it at that time. Anyway, their sister had passed through. If the great demon king retaliates against her, she is not afraid. Anyway, she is her sister''s own sister. If the great demon king wants to do it, she must also consider her sister''s mood. "Just wear it for a while. You don''t have to do it when you get to school. We''ll take it off for you..." Balala was beaten by everyone before she finished. Ruan Tang couldn''t stand them, especially Qu Jiaojiao and Balala. After hearing the others beat up, he began to coax and said he would wear them. It''s just a little trouble anyway. Several handsome boys left the stage, and Ruan Tang put on the dress they prepared under the service of two beautiful women. Usually, Ruan Tang drives with them. This time, Qiu Xinyang drives with a car of handsome men and beautiful women. After getting off in the parking lot, someone saw Ruan Tang in a red dress with sharp eyes. She was surrounded by two beauties, one pink and one white, plus three handsome men with different temperaments. They naturally became the focus of attention. Some people always boast that they are beautiful and handsome. Others say they like the big demon king for four years, but they just don''t dare to confess. As a result, they have become a big senior sister, surrounded by talents, and have no chance. I heard everyone around laughing and saying that I had no chance. They went to the auditorium through the square. As soon as they got there, they saw the members of the student union preparing for the afternoon concert on Nianhu lake. A man was debugging the microphone. He looked up and saw the dazzling Ruan Tang. As soon as his mind was hot, he shouted: "senior sister Ruan Tang, I like you and I want to marry you!" Because of holding the microphone, his declaration can be said to have spread all over a university at once. Everyone was quiet for a moment. After realizing what the man said, the whole campus was boiling. The people who arranged the scene were angry. Everyone rushed up, beating people and grabbing the microphone. The scene was very lively for a while. "Sister, you just had an illusion. He doesn''t like you. He doesn''t deserve it. I like you. I want to marry you!" "Rely on another shameless person. Look in the mirror first. If you don''t have one, you can raise one for you. Also, remember to log in to the educational administration system to check your credits. Do you deserve it? You dare to confess to your elder martial sister..." I don''t know who this is. As soon as I opened my mouth, I got a lot of support and cheers. After criticizing his predecessors, he began, "I know they don''t deserve it, and I don''t deserve it, but I still want to say, Xuejie, you are my first love, my lover. Who of you fucking step on my feet and rely on my eyes..." There was a fierce scramble for the microphone, and the people watching the excitement were also angry. Especially those who are still in classrooms, dormitories and even canteens want to fly to the scene to see what shameless people look like. The last confession on the opposite stage has been carried off by other students. The microphone came to a very sweet girl. When she appeared with a shy face, Jiao Jiao knew that the situation was bad. As soon as she was about to drag Ruan Tang away, she heard the girl say, "sister, if you like, I can kick off my boyfriend!" The scene got out of control again. Chapter 3808 It was Jiao Jiao who thought it was fun to pull Ruan Tang to listen. As a result, she wanted to go back and slap herself a few minutes ago. Tell you to hold on when you''re full. What''s good? Not at all. "If you go, sister, you are a group of bad people. It hurts your eyes. Let''s go quickly. Don''t say goodbye. Chu Yu has arrived. It''s not good to wait for you there!" said Jiao Jiao. They all know that as long as "Chu Yu" is mentioned, as long as it is related to "Chu Yu", it will certainly make my sister react. They walked away, but the activities on the lake in the square did not stop. As if the previous confession was just an opening speech, after that, more and more people took the stage, picked up the microphone, confessed confessions, confessions, and teachers Anyway, I always have to have something to do with the big demon king. At a glance, the people waiting for the microphone lined up outside the school. "My sister is worthy of being my sister. After so many years, the arrangement is still amazing!" outside the auditorium, Jiao Jiao gave her thumbs up when she heard the topics discussed by the students. From the beginning of grade jump, she began a legendary life. After that, every entrance to school will cause a greater sensation than stars, and also make the national media boiling. Others say she supports half of the media! Ruan Tang pinched his delicate face and smiled lovingly, "your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, but I heard that you don''t even study by yourself recently. Do you want to fail? I tell you, once you fail, there will be no chance to rebuild." Jiao Jiao: " Sister is a devil. If you don''t do well in the exam, you can''t do well in the exam. You always talk about "reworking". What can give her substitute teachers a suggestion or give school leaders a suggestion? It can frighten people to death. Jiao Jiao shut her mouth and Balala stuck it up again. "Wow, I''ve opened my eyes today, but I have a question. You said that we would be retaliated again and again if we didn''t do anything special. How is he going to start with so many people today?" Mi Yichang''s character is simple and honest, but he is also clever now. "Maybe he killed people? But can he kill it?" The whole school is confessing. Who will he kill first? Qiu Xinyang gloated on his face. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is the little owner of Chu''s group. He wants to kill a mouth. There are many people willing to help." Tang Hao praised everyone who spoke. "It''s great to see others suffer." Several people agreed. It was great. Ruan Tang: " Chu Yu is such a good child. How can he become a murderous devil in the eyes of these people? At the auditorium, most of the graduates had sat down. Ruan Tang, who spoke on behalf of everyone, came late, but received the warmest welcome. After arriving at the auditorium, Jiao Jiao and Tang Hao kept their promise and helped Ruan Tang change into a doctor''s suit. Then they muttered strangely that they didn''t see Chu Yu. It''s unreasonable. Get dressed and go out, and the ceremony begins. In the same process, Ruan Tang has gone through several times. At the speech stage, she sorted out and stepped onto the stage. From the beginning of Ruan Tang''s speech, there were bursts of fierce applause on the field. Ruan Tang Si was unaffected, still elegant and funny, and showed her best. At the end of the speech, when I bowed my thanks, there was a sudden silence in the auditorium with thunderous applause. Ruan Tang looked up and saw a noble young man in a suit and shoes walking slowly towards her from one side of the steps with a rose in one hand. Chapter 3809 Chu Yu is not a student of a university, but everyone at a university knows him. A handsome young man who chased after their goddess when he was a little bean, a man who took care of it when he grew up, but the goddess compromised again and again, a millionaire who asked his young age to donate countless money to the school and let the school leaders treat him as a father, a commercial Emperor who controlled the family group and let everyone submit when he was a teenager He has too many identities. Each one makes people envy, envy and hate, and people want to replace it with an example. I couldn''t see it when I was young, but when I grew up, Chu Yu could see clearly how she felt about their goddess. The most sad thing is that the goddess is also different from Chu Yu. The auditorium was quiet. All that could be heard was the sound of Chu Yu''s shoes stepping on the ground as she walked step by step, and the beating heart of all of them. From small to large, Chu Yu has always been in suits and shoes, customized from head to toe. But after seeing him wearing a suit so many times, Ruan Tang was still fascinated by the figure he had just come from the steps. Every move is noble, elegant and leisurely. One look and one smile. It''s all because of her. Ruan Tang slightly hooked her lips, indicating that she was in a very good mood at the moment. Chu Yu saw it. Her heart jumped and her ears became red, but she was still calm. She came slowly and held the rose in front of Ruan Tang. "Sister, congratulations on your graduation." probably because you were too nervous, your voice was a little hoarse. "Today is very handsome." Ruan Tang praised him first. Chu Yu blushed again, and even her Adam''s Apple moved several times. Ruan Tang took the flowers, put them on the tip of his nose, sniffed them, and raised his eyebrows. "Is the private plane very tired?" Chu Yu''s heart beat faster and she saw it. "Just congratulations on my graduation?" Ruan Tang asked again. Most of the people at the bottom didn''t know what they were talking about, but the people in the front row heard it and couldn''t help but start booing. Although Chu Yu is young, in addition to his age, he is more rational than an adult. He always knows what he is doing. Ruan Tang held the flowers in one hand and wanted to hug Chu Yu in the other, but he bent down and leaned against her shoulder, and the soft lips crossed her earlobes. "Sister, be my girlfriend." Chu Yu said that, nervously, she didn''t even dare to lift her head, and didn''t dare to see Ruan Tang''s reaction. Smelly boy. I''m more crazy than the sky, but I''m so nervous! Ruan Tang wanted to touch his head. He saw his meticulous hair combed after applying hair gel. His hand went down and patted him on the back. Chu Yu likes this hug. The answer doesn''t matter. It''s not him or anyone else. At this time, Ruan Tang said "good". Heaven and earth conscience, the teacher testified with her classmates that Chu Yu confessed first. She couldn''t bear it, so she agreed. She didn''t bring down minors or something! Chu Yu didn''t think so much. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do when he heard a "good". "Well, well, when we fall in love, we talk under the stage, and others are delayed to speak." Ruan Tang said. This sentence was so loud that everyone below heard it. "OK." Chu Yu now became a good baby again. She was as tall as 185, but she wanted to hug Ruan Tangsuo like a little milk dog. After she succeeded, she protected Ruan Tang from the stage with a tall and strong attitude. This scene made several people who wanted to speak on the stage feel guilty. It seems that their existence has delayed the show of love of the great demon king! Chapter 3810 "They went too far, Chu Yu went even further. We naively thought he was going to rob us of the design of the dress. Unexpectedly, he was so insidious that he confessed in public. How can my sister refuse!" Jiao Jiao was so angry that she kept rolling her hair. "It''s too much. He treats us as fools. Before that, he always revealed that he wanted to do something with his clothes. On this day, he came on stage with a rose in his arms. Suddenly, our flowers are useless." "I don''t need to be so depressed and angry. He dares to confess today. He must have nightmares at night. Don''t forget how many people in a university are fans of his sister." "I don''t dare to say anything else, but the group of people who get together to confess must want to tear Chu Yu!" "I think Chu Yu can''t wait to tear up the group. He will suddenly change his strategy. Who doesn''t know if he has been influenced by those fools!" Tang Hao hit the nail on the head and pointed out the key points. Several people pondered carefully and felt that what Tang Hao said was the truth. Suddenly, several people didn''t know whether they should hate the people in the square or gloat. "Hey, why didn''t my sister come for so long?" Balala immediately got up and looked around. There was neither in front nor behind. Jiao Jiao slapped her thigh and hurriedly got up, "Chu Yu must have taken her sister away. I haven''t taken a picture with her yet. I knew I''d take more photos before I went out..." "Go, don''t waste time here, or you won''t find anyone in a while." Several young people hurried out, looked for a circle, and finally saw Chu Yu in the square. He stood against the wall, melancholy as if he had just been lovelorn. How strange! Not far away, a group of people crowded together and didn''t know what they were doing. "Take pictures! They must be taking pictures!" I just don''t know how these people robbed their goddess from Chu Yu. "What are you waiting for? Take photos before you change your clothes. Run away after shooting!" Because no one is sure whether Chu Yu will suddenly be in trouble. "Wait, I''ll take a picture of Chu Yu first." Jiao Jiao immediately took some pictures for Chu Yu. Tang Hao reminded her that the picture must be hidden. When Ruan Tang saw it, she would only indulge Chu Yu more and more and have no bottom line. "Of course I know!" Jiao Jiao hid her cell phone after shooting, but Chu Yu had noticed it. He glanced faintly and said without emotion, "send me the photos." Jiao Jiao: "... No!" Why? Chu Yu: "so do you want to rebuild it?" It is suggested that a teacher or a college should adjust the ratio between the examination results and the usual results. He can still do this little thing. Jiao Jiao: " "Don''t counselle! You''re Jiao Jiao!" Balala coaxed and encouraged. How can she give in again and again! Jiao Jiao stared at him, "you can go!" She is the most average among several people. If this belly black really hurts her, she won''t want to graduate. Bharara instantly shut up and he counseled. "I''ll send it to you right away." Jiao Jiao ordered it heavily and said angrily, "all right? I''ll tell my sister that you threatened me!" Chu Yu sent the photos to Ruan Tang at the first time, and then looked innocent. "I''m not for you? She always hopes you can take your studies seriously." That man and beast are harmless, as if he really cares about Jiao Jiao''s studies. Qu Jiaojiao is autistic. Shit. This man is too insidious. Chapter 3811 Chu Yu waited for an hour. It''s not that the group photo is over, but Chu Yu is not willing to let Ruan Tang take photos with a group of people under the big sun, so she kindly "suggested" for a while, and then the rest of the people gathered together to take a big group photo. "Let''s go, handsome boy, wait a minute?" Ruan Tang took off his doctor''s clothes, and the dress designed by Jiao Jiao and Tang Hao showed her figure curve incisively and vividly. Chu Yu looked at it with determination, then coughed, helped her take her clothes and said, "it''s not urgent. I didn''t wait long. I think someone hasn''t finished shooting." Jiaojiao and others, who were a few steps behind them, were threatened and forced one by one. They were so frightened that they could only take a big group photo. Of course you were not in a hurry! Ruan Tang: "no, it''s too hot. There won''t be no chance in the future." "Hmm?" Chu Yu looked at her puzzled. What does it mean to have a chance in the future? Do you want to teach here after graduation? Make complaints about the whole life, but I didn''t hear what Ruan Tang said. Ruan Tang made a silent move, and Chu Yu understood. No matter what you teach or what you do, you will always have a lot to do with a. He doesn''t care what Ruan Tang does. He can always see and touch it. Now she is still his girlfriend. As a boyfriend, he can always see her if he wants to see her. Before they got to the parking lot, they met a man who everyone didn''t like very much. "Brother." The first formula after growing up is very different from that when he was a child. He is no longer milk and beautiful. The only thing that hasn''t changed is his ability to pester people. I don''t know if Chu Yu''s achievements shocked Chu Jue. This Chu Jue didn''t win the first prize all the way as in the plot, grew up in the spotlight, was not well known and recognized by everyone, and didn''t enter the sight of everyone in the company. At the beginning of this year, Yu went to college and took the junior examination. She will soon graduate from college. Chu Jue is still a high school student. He came from school and wore a school uniform. People can know at a glance that he is a student of a famous noble high school in city a, and then they can guess that his identity is either rich or expensive. As soon as she saw the person coming, Chu Yu showed a bit of unhappiness and impatience. It''s annoying. Seeing that he didn''t want to answer at all, Chu Jue''s face showed a bitter color, lowered his head and lost for a while, raised his smiling face again, looked at Ruan Tang and said hello to Ruan: "sister Ruan, haven''t seen you for a long time." Ruan Tang: " I don''t understand how the crazy, dragging and a little black-and-white hero in the original plot turned into a look of green and full of white lotus flavor. It''s really goose bumps. "Who''s your sister?" Chu Yu was unhappy. Chu Jue seemed to have been treated coldly by Chu Yu for countless times. His face turned white for a while. He grabbed his hand and said he was sorry. Chu Yu''s face became darker. After apologizing, he said, "Miss Ruan is my brother''s friend. I think I should call my sister..." "First, you are their adopted son, yes, but I''m not your brother! Second, my friend has nothing to do with you. Don''t try to provoke my bottom line." Chu Yu hates him most. Someone has looked at them. Because Chu Yu often runs to a, the situation of Chu family is gradually known. Seeing the same confrontation scene, many people begin to make up their minds. Chapter 3812 Chu Yu''s greatest insight from childhood is the brain tonic of others, especially her own close relatives. It doesn''t matter if he is misunderstood by his close relatives, not to mention these unimportant people. He took a faint look at the more uneasy and embarrassing first formula, "go back, don''t step into more than half a step in the future, don''t do what you shouldn''t do, and disturb those who shouldn''t be disturbed, otherwise you won''t want to know the consequences." Chu Jue was stunned. I didn''t expect that Chu Yu would be so rude in such a public. Chu Yu was completely natural, but he was embarrassed. He knew these people for a long time, from the moment Chu Yu was rescued, but he never had a chance to know them. From the beginning, Chu Yu would not let him, an outsider, appear in front of his friends and disturb his most cherished sister. Not long ago, he saw Chu Yu hugging her "sister" at the school gate. His eyes were full of love. He knew why Chu Yu was so special to this person. I like it. He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to see what the people liked by Chu Yu were like. Chu Yu was domineering at Chu''s home and in the group. He was the only one who respected him, but he remembered that a person who was abducted and trafficked with them could not get through that barrier in his heart. He needs to know Chu Yu''s weakness. I know now, but it''s useless. In front of the girl, Chu Yu was like a lone wolf who would open her mouth at any time to bite the outsiders and dangerous makers to death. If he really did something to the girl, I''m afraid he couldn''t fall behind. Chu Jue sighed, threw away all the plans that had been covered up countless times in his mind, and began to think about new methods. What should I do? He doesn''t want to compete with Chu Yu, nor does he want to take Chu family and group from Chu Yu, but he wants Chu Yu to see his existence, recognize his value, and let Chu Yu know what kind of person he has ignored for so many years! Chujue''s eyes were crazy, which made chujue uncomfortable. He secretly said that he was insane, and then he was pinched by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang pointed to the parking lot and said, "let''s go. Don''t waste time for irrelevant people." Chu Yu immediately put away the air conditioner and walked away meekly like a big cat. Looking at their backs, Chu Jue frowned again. This girl is not easy. In the past ten years, people who have not been out of city a, but can stir the whole country at intervals and create a more powerful effect than stars are not simple! Chu Jue looked cold and wondered why Chu Yu''s life was so good. He was born in a famous family and received the best education. Even if he was abducted, he could meet dignitaries to save him. Even his friend whom grandpa despised most was also a well-known red man in the country "Chu Jue, have you seen your brother? We''re leaving." several people in the same school uniform came out. They came to visit the graduation ceremony of a university. Chu Jue nodded without changing his face. "Yes, brother. He just left with his friends." "Oh, what a pity. I thought I could see the young owner of Chu''s group with my own eyes!" a classmate had a flesh ache on his face and knew that he would not leave disorderly just now. Chu Jue looked dark. There were plenty of opportunities to comfort each other, but he said in his heart, if they didn''t have the identity of "little owner", I don''t know whether these people would still praise Chu Yu as much as they do now! Chapter 3813 "Originally I ordered a restaurant, but Professor Qu meant it was more meaningful to eat at home. I sent two cooks there. Now it should be almost when I go back." These things are often arranged by Chu Yu. Others, like Ruan Tang, just eat. When they got home, sure enough, the food was almost ready. Professor Qu came a little later than them, but he happened to catch up. When he was at school, he was surrounded by students and had no time to take a group photo with Ruan Tang. The first thing he did when he got home was to take a picture with his proudest student. Chu Yu had just finished celebrating for Ruan Tang when the housekeeper called. Since ten years ago, the housekeeper has been working for him completely. The trend of the chairman of the board of directors, the careful thinking of Chu Jue and the movement of Chu Hai abroad are monitored by the housekeeper. "Young master, the old man talked to Chu Hai on the phone today. It seems that he wants to get Chu Hai back." the housekeeper said. Chu Yu said to follow them without expression. If Chu Hai doesn''t come, he has to extend his hand abroad if he wants revenge. It''s too troublesome. The housekeeper didn''t know Chu Yu''s strength, but he was a little worried, "he made a lot of people abroad, just in case..." Those people don''t have any moral, ethical and legal system in their eyes. If chuhai learns the same as those people and uses some dirty means after coming back, they can''t always be on guard. Chu Yu was very calm. "Don''t you know how many kilograms there are in the sea?" The housekeeper thought he knew, but what if chuhai was pretending again? "Don''t stop him. Let him come back." Thinking of something, Chu Yu sneered, "if he doesn''t come back, how can Chu Jue show his feet." An adopted adopted adopted son as an heir''s assistant. Just be your adopted son and your assistant. You even try to be on an equal footing with the heir and seek everything that doesn''t belong to him! Especially after pretending for a long time, he looked innocent and harmless to anyone, which gradually made him lose his ambition and ruthlessness. He worried that chuhai would completely lose his competitive heart if it went on like this, which would be boring. Thinking of the first formula, the housekeeper also showed some displeasure, "what the young master said is." The first formula is too stupid, too indecisive, only thinking about intrigue all day, the pattern is too small, so nothing has been achieved for so many years. Even if chuhai comes back, he just has another pig teammate who is more stupid than him. What can he do? The housekeeper reported the trend of the first father and the first mother again. Finally, he said, "the old man heard that you went to a university. He specially asked me to call you and let you go home." Chu Yu looked at it and it was almost time. In the afternoon, Ruan Tang had to go to school. She still had some formalities to go through. He didn''t accompany her. He told Ruan Tang and he left. First home. As soon as Chu Yu entered the door, she saw the housekeeper waiting at the door. Before the housekeeper could remind, the voice of Chu''s mother and chairman Chu came in and asked if Chu Yu had come back. "Things have changed." the housekeeper opened his mouth. Chu Yu had guessed what they had done. After all, it was common. But when he walked into the living room and saw three beautiful young girls sitting next to his first mother, he succeeded in turning black. Chu Yu''s first reaction was to take out her mobile phone and quickly send a message to Ruan Tang to prove her innocence. The man was found by the old man or his mother. He is innocent! Chapter 3814 Ruan Tang was about to pack up and go to school when his mobile phone vibrated. Seeing the content of the message, she immediately replied with the word "good". Don''t say anything else. Chu Yu understands. Chu Yu certainly understood. He quickly replied that he was good. The housekeeper followed up and saw Chu Yu''s words like "I''m good, I''m scared to death, I''m innocent". The corners of her mouth twitched. That''s amazing! The young master is good in every way. When he is strong, he can make the old man afraid of him, but when he is "weak", it is often like a gust of wind. I have complained to miss Ruan many times before because of wind, thunder, rain and snow. What''s more wonderful is that Miss Ruan even ate this set. No matter how disobedient and wonderful things the young master did, she accepted it well and kept comforting the young master, as if the young master was really frightened or wronged. But he knows that except for the misunderstanding and neglect of his close relatives, only the young master has always given others a share of grievances! "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Yu asked, with an undisguised dislike at the bottom of her eyes. The housekeeper patted his face and quickly shook his head, "it''s okay, it''s okay." Chu Yu: "I''d better go to the hospital. Don''t make your mouth crooked and your eyes crooked." Housekeeper: " The housekeeper said sadly, "thank you for your concern. I will go when I have time." Chu Yu is relieved. He went over and asked the chairman Chu who was going upstairs. The chairman Chu called his name, "stop, there are still guests at home. Don''t you see where your upbringing from childhood to adulthood has gone?" Chu Yu was innocent. "What kind of guests? Where are there guests? Aren''t you my mother''s younger generation? Don''t you all say that the younger generation is a family? My mother said that she treats Miss Qin, Miss Han and Miss Fang as her own daughters. All the adopted people are a family. They are all born. What kind of guests are they?" Every time there is a party, he mentions the names of these girls. He really doesn''t know what their idea is? The first mother was embarrassed. The chairman was embarrassed at the beginning. The three girls were also embarrassed. No one expected Chu Yu to lose face at all! "Chu Yu, what are you talking about?" Chu''s mother''s face was very ugly. She used to say that she regarded these girls as her own daughters. She hoped that Chu Yu could distract herself from paying attention to other girls and not stare at a wild child without family background. But now the old man wants to choose one of the three to be Chu Yu''s wife and daughter-in-law. In the future, if he can''t say, he will ride on her head and bully her. It''s strange for her to have a "biological daughter"! Although I don''t like it in my heart, I can''t show it on the face. I must let the old man know that their husband and wife are one with him. Chu Yu: "isn''t that what your mother said? You said you were your own daughters. Naturally, I treat them as a family. Do you still need me to entertain them?" The first mother''s lips moved slightly, but she didn''t know how to refute. Chu Yu said, "also, I''m very busy. Mother, you and father don''t care. I don''t know how heavy the burden of the group is. I''m tired and need a rest." As soon as this was said, let alone Chu''s mother blushed shamefully, and even Chu''s chairman became mute. In recent years, his body became more and more useless, and he was forced to hand over part of his power to Chu Yu. The original intention is to let Chu Yu slowly accept the group and also let Chu Yu appreciate his value, but I didn''t expect Chu Yu''s means to be so powerful. In just a few years, he was recognized by the group and ignored him. Chapter 3815 Seeing that both the chairman and the mother were defeated, the three girls were also a little anxious. Inside and outside the circle, who doesn''t want to be friends with the young master, and who doesn''t want to be the young master''s girlfriend and fiancee? Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance. Even if they go to school in the same school, they have a very small chance of seeing Chu Yu and talking to Chu Yu. Even if they talk, they will be isolated by his bodyguards as dangerous people. Just so ruthless. But who could have thought that such a cold young master would be obedient and responsive to another girl! At first, they didn''t believe it when they got the news, but after learning about the girl''s story, they thought it was reasonable that Chu Yu would be special to her. After all, such a smart person can''t come out for many years. But no matter how smart she is, it''s just a matter of mind. She has no background, no family and no contacts. How can such a person deserve a young master? "Chu Shao, we''ve met before..." Before Miss Qin finished speaking, Chu Yu had already stepped up the steps and asked the housekeeper to send him a cup of coffee. The housekeeper naturally executes the order immediately. Miss Qin''s gentle smile froze on her face and she was embarrassed to know what to do. The Qin family can''t compare with the first family, but it''s not bad. The first mother is still very good to the eldest miss of the Qin family and quickly comforted, "the child has a big temper and is very strange. He doesn''t even pay attention to me at ordinary times. Don''t mind." Miss Qin is naturally afraid to say that she cares even if she is uncomfortable. My father said that there was a problem with the family''s funds recently, and there was some trouble with the bank''s loan. It would be better if the new family was willing to lend a helping hand. "I don''t mind my aunt. Chu Yu is busy with his studies and career. He must be under a lot of pressure. Let him have a good rest," said Miss Qin. The first mother was very satisfied with Miss Qin''s tenderness, consideration and understanding, but she was very contradictory to her family background. The Qin family has a great career. Miss Qin, as the youngest daughter, is very popular in the Qin family. If she marries Chu Yu, the Chu family must be even stronger. But her family background is also a problem, which means that Miss Qin is full of confidence. At that time, her mother-in-law can''t suppress her daughter-in-law. "Aunt, has Chu Yu always been so busy?" Miss Han asked with concern. The first mother nodded, "it''s very busy. After all, we should take into account our studies and manage the group." However, Chu Yu has a good mind and learns everything quickly. Whether he goes to school or not has little impact. He is even more handy in group affairs. After his work is busy, he still has a lot of free time. It''s just that he never stays at home in his spare time! That''s what makes the first mother angry. Chu Yu would rather work overtime to save time to play with some wild children than cooperate with him to show up in front of those ladies. For so many years, Chu Yu didn''t treat her as his mother at all. Miss Fang, who has the most quiet temperament, has a scholarly family, but her grandfather''s family is a family friend with Chu''s family, so she also entered the list of sun''s daughter-in-law of Chu''s chairman. Her focus was on a handbag in Chu Yu''s hand when she entered the door. "Will Chu Yu graduate this year? I think he seems to be holding a doctoral suit." As soon as the voice fell, my mother''s face changed. She said that the old man suddenly called these girls over. It must be something. Unexpectedly, Chu Yu ran to a Da to see the girl again without saying a word. How unreasonable! It''s just a fox with an empty watch. Her son doesn''t even want to go home. Nothing she said would let the girl marry into the first family! Chapter 3816 When Chu Yu came out of the room again, the three girls had left and left the angry chairman and mother in the living room. "Chu Yu, what did you do today?" Chu''s mother asked. Secretly attend the graduation ceremony of an unimportant person and take the clothes worn by others home. Is he afraid that they don''t know that he likes the girl who is five or six years older than him? Chu Yu walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. The TV showed an interview after Ruan Tang became the No. 1 in the college entrance examination. The reporter asked her how ordinary people could do as well as her. Ruan Tang said it was impossible. No one else is her. The reporter who interviewed her also interviewed her when she first left the examination room. At that time, he asked how you felt about the exam. Ruan Tang pointed to the school gate and said that her name would be hung there in a few days. At that time, many people laughed. Some said she was confident, some said she was arrogant, and some said she was optimistic and self mocking. Later, Ruan Tangzhen became the No. 1 scholar. Looking back at this paragraph, many people were shocked. In that year, the examination paper of province a was very difficult. The score line was low, but there were many high score candidates, but Ruan Tang was a few points away from the full score. It is said that there were mistakes in writing rather than answering the wrong questions. Her score was dozens of points higher than that of the second place. After that, some people found out that Grandpa Ruan Tang was Professor Qu and said that mathematics that year was so difficult, but Ruan Tang got full marks. Who knows if Ruan Tang got the answer in advance. There was no need for Ruan Tang to respond. A university that had booked Ruan Tang from Professor Qu responded. There was no need for Ruan Tang to do a set of math papers on the spot. They took out Ruan Tang''s grades and grades since he entered school, and then made public the evaluation of Ruan Tang by several respected old professors from several colleges and computer colleges. After seeing the achievements of Ruan Tang and the time difference of her grade jump, the skeptics closed their mouths one after another. What is playing now is a collection of interviews with Ruan Tang edited by fans. Now it''s her turn to graduate from college. The former reporter asked her how she felt about graduating from college. Ruan Tang said that a university is very good, teachers and leaders are very good, and students are also very good, so she chose to delay her graduation for half a year. Because it won''t hurt the self-esteem of the students who joined the school with her and called her Xuemei. Then the reporter interviewed a college student. Student 1: "although we were not comforted, we all received the concern and consideration of the student sister. Thank you for your ''care''!" The man used a heavy tone on the word "care", which was a bit of gnashing his teeth. Student 2: "to be honest, Ruan Tang, if you don''t say so, we may not realize that your grade jump has anything to do with our self-esteem. Now let me cry first." Student 3: "big a is very good, the teacher is very good, the students are very good, but you just want to go, aren''t you? We have so many good schools, so good people can''t keep you. I want to reflect on why!" The reporter couldn''t help laughing. Then Ruan Tang specially answered this question after he became a graduate student. His title has changed. She said, "you''re wrong, brother. I can''t give up a and you." Mainly, there are too few schools like a university where almost everyone is obsessed with academic research and indulges in cultural atmosphere. No intrigue, no intrigue, everyone is working hard for an ideal learning environment. She is one of them. Chapter 3817 After the interview was broadcast, a university became the first choice for countless college entrance examination students. They also want to see what a school is like that can make this talented student express gratitude and appreciation from the bottom of his heart. They also want to feel the atmosphere immersed in academic research! This is true for outsiders, not to mention the feelings of teachers and students of a university. Although Ruan Tang''s arrogance is very helpless and hurts his "self-esteem", with her affirmation of a university and teachers and students, they will continue to like and support Ruan Tang. Then there was another interview after Ruan Tang went to graduate school. It was the evaluation of master a students on Ruan Tang after Ruan Tang spoke this time. The teachers'' evaluation of Ruan Tang is very consistent. She is a good student, a good student, smart and creative. She may focus on all the characteristics of the students loved by the teachers. It''s weird when you get to the students. Student a: "sister Ruan Tang is very good. If she is not so tall! I remember that once we went to support teaching. Local students asked sister for anything, because she is the tallest and most leading person among us, but in fact I am the captain! How can I ignore my love of 2.2 meters because of my 1.5 meter height!" Student B: "I can''t recall the past! I still remember the freshman debate at the beginning of freshman year. We had a good debate with the opposition. We saw that we were about to win. We didn''t know where the opposition found a 1.7-meter-high, calm, calm and calm schoolsister. As soon as we spoke, we were identified off the historical stage. After the debate, we knew that the other party was only 15 years old, just like us Freshman, well, freshman, and then it became a prophecy. Before long, she really became a schoolsister... " When I arrived at student C, it was an advertisement again. "A glimpse of the library made me end my daily life of mother and fetus being single. From then on, my world is a schoolsister in addition to learning..." Someone nearby laughed and said that he couldn''t study well, and then student C said bitterly that he would give up his sister and specialize in learning. Only when he studied well will he be seen by her. Seeing this, Chu Yu had a smile on her face. Heart, even if you study well, Ruan Tang won''t pay attention to you! Then, there is no then. The TV was turned off by my first mother. She was surprised that the person who didn''t like to sit and watch TV with them since childhood suddenly changed his temper. It turned out that it was because of the fox. "Chu Yu, did you hear me talking to you?" Chu''s mother said a lot these days, mostly reminding and warning Chu Yu not to play with Ruan Tang and others who have no family background. It''s crazy to keep so many people with good family background and don''t make friends. He has to play with some wild children no one wants. Is he crazy! As soon as the TV was off, Chu Yu''s expression became as indifferent as the iceberg in the past, "what did you say?" First mother: " She took a deep breath so as not to lose her temper. She said patiently, "I said you should cut off the relationship with those people immediately. What''s good about them? You should go out with them and attend more banquets in the future. Miss Qin, Miss Han and Miss Fang are very good..." "Just tell Chu Jue about this?" Chu Yu''s eyes were ironic. "You didn''t say that. My life is good. I was born into the Chu family and became the young master of the Chu family. I was born with everything that ordinary people can''t have, and Chu Jue''s life is hard. Do you need to plan for him? Miss Qin, Miss Han, Miss Fang... Miss Fang can''t. her family background is too inconspicuous to help chujue. But Miss Qin, Miss Han''s family background is too good. If she really marries chujue, I''m afraid her mother-in-law will be wronged. I advise her to choose carefully. " Chapter 3818 The first mother was defeated before the formal duel began. What Chu Yu said is too familiar. It was all about giving back what she had said to Chu Yu! Now Chu Yu has grown up, plump wings and control of power. She doesn''t need those so-called help at all. She uses what she said to stimulate her. "Chu Yu, mother is also for you..." "Thank you. I don''t need it." That''s how easy it is to end the conversation. Seeing Chu''s mother''s sad expression of being betrayed by her kindness, Chu Yu was also puzzled. "Does my mother think I''m still a five-year-old child who can be fooled by you? I''m Chu Yu, President of Chu''s group. I have the right to have money and contacts. Why do you think I need to strengthen myself by marriage?" The first mother is mute. Because they are all like this, I think Chu Yu also needs it. But Chu Yu is different from them. He is smart, intelligent and close to demons. He plays with all of them at a young age. He controls the first family and group. He can get everything he wants without effort. "Mother, don''t bind me with your ideas. It''s no use. We''re not the same kind of people, and I''m not a puppet that will accept your control." Chu Yu said in a calm and innocent tone that can kill Chu''s mother. The first mother did suffer a great blow. She was stunned, shocked and doubted her life. She didn''t dare to see Chu Yu. And Chu Yu, the housekeeper brought coffee again. He took a sip and showed a relaxed expression. My sister''s taste is still so good. Let him a person who doesn''t like coffee taste her delicious. When Chu Yu put down her coffee, Chu''s mother had covered her face and left the living room, leaving an old man full of amazement and regret. "Grandpa, do you have anything to say?" Chu Yu looked at chairman Chu again. Every time he went out to meet his sister for a while, he would be urged by the housekeeper or group personnel, either that there was a problem with a project, a document needed to be signed, or that the old man had something important to tell him. Since he knew his sister, the old man has used the same reason at least hundreds of times. But I''m afraid the old man can''t say why. Chairman Chu said with a straight face that he had finished what he wanted to say, but judging from Chu Yu''s behavior, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a door to what he thought. Chu Yu not only refused, but also was so cruel that she didn''t even give him a chance to make a statement. "Is everything okay? Or Grandpa''s memory..." Chu Yu pointed to her head, showing a worried expression, "has grandpa had a physical examination recently? Still check it carefully. People are easy to forget when they are old. Some words have been said again and again, but some forgetfulness is malignant and needs to be treated by professional doctors. If grandpa doesn''t care, I can only accompany you to check..." Before he finished, chairman Chu picked up a tea cup and threw it at Chu Yu. He thought the boy was concerned about his health. Unexpectedly, he tried to scold him for Alzheimer''s disease. He thought he was full and took care of too much! Chairman Chu scolded angrily: "Chu Yu, you bastard, Grandpa raised you and handed over all the group affairs to you. Is that how you repay grandpa?" The housekeeper kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He was glad that he chose the young master at that time, otherwise he wouldn''t have a chance to watch the play here at the moment. Chapter 3819 At the beginning, the chairman scolded angrily. The anger and anger in his heart were far greater than what he showed and could not be suppressed. But it has nothing to do with Chu Yu. No matter what the mood of his family is, he can stand still. At the beginning, the chairman scolded hysterically and expected Chu Yu to be a little emotional. When he argued with him a little, he was still as calm as Gujing. Even with the expression of "you make a mountain out of a molehill", he said to Chairman Chu, "anger hurts my body, especially for middle-aged and elderly people. My father and mother are the same, and grandpa and you are the same. Take care of your body. Otherwise, if something happens at home, I''m too busy to get out of my body. How can it be good?" As soon as Chu Yu cursed herself, chairman Chu was even more angry. He pointed to the door and shouted, "get out, you get out, how can my Chu family raise such a disobedient, unfilial, cold-blooded and ruthless beast like you!" Chu Yu coldly lowered her face and stopped eating the fruit. She said in a peaceful tone, "is it my disobedience, unfilial, cold-blooded and ruthless, or do you cover up the murderer for the sake of interests? Let me put forward the evidence and say it in detail?" At the beginning, the chairman was surprised and couldn''t believe it. "You, you and your uncle have gone abroad, haven''t you? His shares have also been given to you. What else do you want?" At the beginning, none of them thought Chu Yu would hold such a grudge. After ten years, many things have changed. Why can''t he put down the hatred? Chu Yu looked at him with more indifference than a stranger. "What do I want? I wanted him to die, but do you agree?" Chairman Chu''s heart was stifled. I couldn''t believe Chu Yu was so cruel. Chu Hai just made a mistake on impulse. He didn''t really want to murder his name. He viciously wanted Chu Hai to die. How old was he then? I can''t believe a five-year-old can be so vicious! "You love illegitimate son, so you put on a good coat of what he did. Everything he did was harmless and forgivable. Even if I almost died outside, was almost sold to a remote mountain to be someone''s son and grandson, or was interrupted and killed by those savage and violent animals with civilized IQ, you still think chuhai is OK Forgive me! " "My father and mother were deceived by Chu Hai''s innocent appearance. They felt that Chu Hai really had no desire and no desire. They didn''t have any ideas about family property or group shares, so they regarded him as their own brother and regarded him more important than my own son. I don''t hate them very much. Really, after all, they have always been so stupid! I''m sorry for what will fool myself sooner or later I have no interest at all. " At that time, I might as well go to school to find my sister to see her prove the formulas that others can''t solve in mathematics and physics. Even if you just secretly look at your sister''s back! The early chairman''s expression can''t be described in words. He did not know that Chu Yu''s resentment against them was so deep. What''s more, in Chu Yu''s eyes, he and his son and daughter-in-law are fools who can be easily bewitched by others! Looking at the past, Chu Yu was still very calm. His handsome face could not see that he had just been angry and angry. He took the towel from the housekeeper and wiped his hands. It seemed that he was leaving. As soon as chairman Chu breathed a sigh of relief, he saw that Chu Yu stopped again. He stood there without looking back, threatening to say, "it''s easy for me to get out. I''m afraid you''ll beg me to come back." Chapter 3820 Chu Yu left. No nostalgia. He used to go out of this door many times. At that time, no one thought that one day he would never come back here again. But just now, looking at Chu Yu''s natural and unrestrained back, Chu chairman panicked. It''s like his grandson will never come back when he goes out from here. "Lao Liu, hurry, call Chu Yu back!" Chairman Chu''s face changed. The housekeeper answered. Chu Yu had already got on the bus when he went outside. The driver is a young man who has driven for Chu Yu for five or six years. Chu Yu found him himself and won''t listen to others. He was about to report back. As soon as he turned around, he saw chairman Chu standing at the door with his eyes still looking at the direction of the gate. "Old man, go back. The sun is big." The housekeeper''s care turned a deaf ear to Chu Yu''s chairman, but his mind kept replaying Chu Yu''s cold and ironic expression when she said those words. He doesn''t hate them. But I don''t care about them. He was so cruel and strong when he was a child, and he will only become more cruel and strong when he grows up. But they all regarded him as a child who would not grow up. For a time, the chairman was full of regret. Since Chu Yu grew up and took control of power, the Chu family can no longer bind him. Even the chairman of Chu has nothing to do with him. He didn''t regret his disposal of Chu Hai. If he could be decisive and deal with Chu Yu fairly without giving up, at least Chu Yu would be angry. Even if Chu Yu was cold, he wouldn''t be centrifugal with him. It''s too late to say anything now. And Chu Yu always keeps his word. Today, when he went out from here, he would never come back easily. It is undoubtedly more difficult for him to turn back than going to heaven! ¡­¡­ As soon as she left Chu''s house, Chu Yu called Ruan Tang. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang took time to answer the phone in the corridor. Chu Yu sat in the car with her lips slightly raised and her eyes gently looked out of the window. She was in a good mood, but her words were very distressing. He said, "sister, I''m homeless. They don''t want me." Ruan Tang knows that Chairman Chu is making trouble again. In order to let Chu Yu leave her, a bewitching demon, the Chu family took out all their little wisdom. With their brains, can they drive Chu Yu out? Ruan Tang doesn''t believe it. But don''t believe it or not, heartache is heartache. She looked at the time and said, "have you been kicked out? It''s so poor. I''m so distressed, but it happened that the house you gave me at the end of last year was Weiyang palace near our school. You move there first." Chu Yu likes to give her gifts. Since she became an adult, Chu Yu has given her more than ten sets of houses alone in just over two years. Not only the house, but also the usual expenses are in the charge of Chu Yu. Otherwise, if Professor Qu is responsible for all her expenses when she grows up, Professor Qu will be reported. After all, no matter how rich a university professor is, she can''t spend so much. Chu Yu''s heart moved, and the radian raised by the corner of her lips became larger, "am I myself?" "Boy, how old are you?" Ruan Tang was amused by Chu Yu''s anxious appearance. Chu Yu didn''t like to mention her age and said, "eighteen." What happened when he was fifteen? As long as he had a heart, he would be eighteen every day! If it weren''t for his mobile phone, Ruan Tang really wanted to give Chu Yu a look, "what''s the matter at the age of 18? It''s special? Day by day, don''t think about seven or eight. Move over well. I''ll pass when I have time." Chu Yu is relieved now. As long as Ruan Tang will be there. Chapter 3821 "Go to Weiyang palace." Chu Yu said, and the driver immediately turned his head. From the mirror, you can still see Chu Yu''s happy expression. Only fifteen years old, I have a good harvest of career and love! Unlike him, he is 25 years old and still a single dog. It''s sad to think about it. Chu Yu called her assistant again and asked her to go to Chu''s house to pack up some of his valuable things, mainly from Ruan Tang. From today on, he will start his cohabitation career with his girlfriend. On the other side, several senior brothers and sisters of Ruan Tang pestered her and asked her if she was called by her little boyfriend. This little boyfriend is good and sticky! Ruan Tang: "yes, it''s sticky." The elder martial sisters are envious. Their boyfriend is not considerate or handsome. He can''t even stick to people. "Are you all right? I hide in the biology laboratory every day for one day. I don''t think the bacteria are cute in his eyes. Sometimes at night, I suddenly call the name of bacteria..." "Pooh ha ha!" "That''s no match, no match!" Ruan Tang was also amused: "elder martial sister, you have a good temper. If you want me to kick him on the ground, I won''t want to go to my bed in my life." The elder martial sister bit her teeth with a look of flesh pain. "It''s not that she hasn''t kicked it, but he apologized very sincerely and would personally take me to Huohuo his experimental results. She was a childhood sweetheart. It''s hard to dump her!" Everyone asked elder martial sister not to show her love. After a while, his attention returned to Ruan Tang and Chu Yu. He chased Ruan Tang and asked him what to do if he didn''t go home because he was obsessed with his career. Ruan Tang: "that''s impossible." Others: "it''s a hypothesis." Ruan Tang: "what''s hard to do? I don''t engage in mathematics and the Internet. I went to speculate in stocks, bought Chu''s group, and asked him to work for me every day without paying him." Elder martial brothers and sisters: " You don''t have to be so cruel. But Ruan Tang is ambitious. Obviously, if Chu Yu really focuses on her career and takes her girlfriend as the air, she can definitely sell Chu Yu to work for her. As senior brothers and sisters who watched Ruan Tang grow up, they did not doubt her determination and ability at all. "Forget it. If you don''t say this, if it reaches the ears of the young master, I''m afraid we won''t want to graduate." the senior brother joked. Ruan Tang doesn''t like to hear others slander Chu Yu. "Chu Yu won''t do that." Elder martial brothers and sisters are all laughing. Chu Yu is afraid she will do it harder! Just look at Ruan Tang''s brothers and sisters. When the school was over, Ruan Tang drove to Weiyang palace. Chu Yu watched the decoration of the house here. She hardly took care of it. Today is her second visit. If Chu Yu hadn''t moved out of Chu''s house, she couldn''t remember the house. As she opened the door, she called Chu Yu. Just after she called Chu Yu''s name and told him to come after work, the door opened. "Sister, welcome home." Chu Yu stood at the door and looked at her with a warm smile. His white shirt rolled up to his elbow. One hand was still wet and there were a little vegetable leaves on it. It was obvious that he had just come out of the kitchen. Ruan Tang was stunned and thought of a very warm scene in vain. She raised her hand and pinched Chu Yu''s face. "When you move fast, say, did you plan to sell it to me on purpose?" Chu Yu said no. Ruan Tang was half convinced. When he saw the furnishings inside, he knew he had been cheated again. Chapter 3822 When I first came, although the decoration was very beautiful, there were no homely furnishings. It looked empty and had no sense of fireworks at all. Today, it''s like returning to a long lost home. "Cub, you''ve been planning for a long time?" Ruan Tang wanted to raise his hand to hook Chu Yu''s neck, but forgot their current height difference. Chu Yu was very considerate. She bent down and lowered her head like a docile cat. "Then I''m not polite." Ruan Tang put his finger around Chu Yu''s neck and pulled several times on his hair. Until both of them could not stand steadily and fell on the sofa. Ruan Tang pushed Chu Yu, "get up and press me." Chu Yu looked up and down. His knees were clearly on the sofa and his hands were propped beside him. Where was it? "Can''t afford it?" Ruan Tang touched Chu Yu''s hair again, and then painstakingly said, "cub, you''re only 15 years old. If you don''t get up, do you want to send me to prison?" She''s not a saint. How can she control it. Chu Yu: " He looked at Ruan Tang, stayed for almost a minute, and then turned red from above his neck. "Elder sister, what are you thinking?" Chu Yu could not laugh or cry, but also had some shame and unexpected surprises. Ruan Tang: "Hey, I''m not thinking about what you think?" Chu Yu: " He just wants a hug, um... If you can, an extended hug! Yes, that''s it. He didn''t think of anything else! Looking at Chu Yu''s confused look, Ruan Tang realized that the child looked more mature than ordinary people. In fact, he was still a child. It''s a big sin. She hurriedly pushed Chu Yu away, sat up, adjusted her clothes and hair, and then commanded Chu Yu, "I''m not learning to cook, go cook." Chu Yu did not move and looked at her fixedly, "sister, what did you just mean, you want to commit a crime against me?" As soon as Ruan Tang pulled out the corner of his mouth, he raised his hand, grabbed his ear and taught him a fierce lesson. "Crime what crime? I''m such an honest socialist successor. I''ve been helping police uncles solve mystery cases since the University. You actually say I''m a crime!" Chu Yu didn''t hide. While crying for pain, she arched into Ruan Tang''s arms, "I didn''t say you committed a crime. I said you wanted to commit a crime against me, and I have evidence." Ruan Tang: "... Where is the evidence?" Chu Yu stared into her eyes. A few seconds later, she suddenly looked up and stuck his lips to Ruan Tang''s lips. Then she said with a smile, "this is the evidence. You kissed me." Ruan Tang: " God damn evidence! Who kissed who! "Chu Yu, do you think I won''t beat you?" Ruan Tang looked fierce, but he was remembering the kiss just now. Don''t say, Chu Yu has a hard temper and soft lips. Chu Yu was the same as her daughter-in-law who was secretly kissed. Niu Niu looked at Ruan Tang, but her words were very angry. "My sister is angry? Then I''ll kiss my sister." He has been an activist since childhood. He kisses when he talks about marriage. But this time he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but kissed Ruan Tang''s eyes. "Chu Yu!" When Ruan Tang opened his eyes and wanted to be powerful, Chu Yu had run to the door of the kitchen, "sister, you have a rest first. I''ll call to order dinner." Ruan Tang stared at him, "no, just eat what you made. I see if you can poison me." Chu Yu said it couldn''t work. He couldn''t bear it. Turned around and went into the kitchen again. He doesn''t believe he can''t even cook a dish. Chapter 3823 Chu Yu failed to prepare a dish. A tomato scrambled egg that a beginner must make. He tried it three times and failed. But in order not to waste food, when the assistant came to deliver the meal, he asked the assistant to pack them away, and then Ruan Tang was blinded for several times. Until after dinner, Ruan Tang was still angry. "I said what I want to eat." it''s delicious. It''s always made by myself. It''s not poison. Even one bite. Chu Yu''s rare strength, "I tasted it for you. It''s not delicious." It''s either too much salt or too much sugar. Once I fried all my eggs. If I''m not hungry, I have no choice. Maybe I can eat it, or it''s a murder. Ruan Tang: "you tasted it, not me..." "My sister kissed me. I know what my sister tastes like. I''m sure you don''t like that dish," Chu Yu said. Ruan Tang: " Chu Yu was so boring that she couldn''t tell whether he was simple or black. For this reason, Ruan Tang was angry with him for half an hour. After eight o''clock, before Ruan Tang came home, Qu Jiaojiao called, "where are you, sister? The school said you had left long ago. Did you go to help solve the case again? You haven''t eaten yet. You can''t eat without Grandpa. Don''t I smell good?" Ruan Tang burst out with a smile and said, "you don''t smell bad, you don''t kiss. After all, grandpa likes the new and hates the old." This is what Jiao Jiao often says. Professor Qu always likes smart and learning children one after another, but later she found that although grandpa likes the new and hates the old, in fact, no one can surpass Ruan Tang. Qu Jiaojiao jumped at the other end of the phone, "slip of tongue, sister, don''t find fault with me. Tell me where it is, or I''ll pick you up?" Ruan Tang spread out on the sofa, looked at Chu Yu sitting at his feet with incomparable resentment in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t go to the police station. I''m in Weiyang palace tonight..." "Well, grandpa also said that you must have stumbled over business before you came back, but I knew you must have been bound by the goblin Chu Yu again!" Jiao Jiao said to put on her shoes again, "that''s even more dangerous. I have to rescue you." Ruan Tang recognized her movement and quickly said, "no, I''ll be back in a minute..." Chu Yu suddenly moved, stepped over, knelt on one knee in front of Ruan Tang, then lowered her head and sealed Ruan Tang''s mouth. While Ruan Tang was stunned, he took his cell phone and called Qu Jiaojiao. Jiao Jiao: " Sometimes she would doubt whether her name was Qu Jiaojiao rather than Qu grapefruit. Then she thought of Chu Yu''s threat to her. After wearing shoes for a long time, she suddenly pinched her feet. "Oh, my toes hurt. My sister, my feet hurt. You may not be able to get out of the door. Come back when you''re done." Then she heard a very gentle "good boy". Jiao Jiao thought with her toes that she was not praising herself. She said angrily to take care of her sister, and then hung up the phone. Dead Chu Yu! Smelly Chu Yu! His temper is so smelly and threatening that he will be dumped by his sister sooner or later! On the other side, Ruan Tang looked at the innocent boy who became serious in a second, and his eyes were full of confusion. "Chu Yu, you''re promising. Even I dare to bully you, don''t you?" Ruan Tang grabbed Chu Yu''s ear. He knew kung fu this moment. How many times did he succeed in sneaking attacks? Chu Yu said modestly, "I can''t compare with my sister." His goal has always been his sister. Chapter 3824 Ruan Tang suspected Chu Yu''s pun, and also had the evidence. But she didn''t point it out. Anyway, Chu Yu gradually revealed his shameless side. He was already unscrupulous. The more he exposed him, the more he worked hard, but it was endless. "Let''s go. I''ll see the house first." Chu Yu didn''t know which tendon was wrong suddenly, but she showed a guilty expression. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. It must be fishy. When he came out of the master bedroom and went around to the second bedroom, Ruan Tang found something wrong. This Ya cleaned up a master bedroom! "Chu Yu, what''s going on?" Ruan Tang looked at him obliquely. Chu Yu, like a child who did something wrong, looked guilty, but her mouth was very hard, "there''s not enough time to clean up. I don''t want to cook for you..." "What about the meal?" Ruan Tang stared at him. Chu Yu: "... Failed." The assistant took it away. The words "failed" probably made Ruan Tang''s face full of smiles because his tone was too lovely and too depressed. She coughed and deliberately cooled her face. "Failed. How can you say? In order to cook, she didn''t clean the house, and then the meal wasn''t ready, right?" Chu Yu said "well" and felt wrong. She whispered for herself, "failure is failure, but I didn''t make my sister hungry." Ruan Tang slapped on the wall, "then you still have reason..." "Does your hand hurt?" this is Chu Yu''s response. Ruan Tang''s voice was hoarse. Looking at Chu Yu''s worried and distressed look, he recalled his cold and proud appearance. He couldn''t imagine that he had made him like this. "What''s the matter? It really hurts? I''ll blow it." Chu Yu said and did it. She gently took Ruan Tang''s hand and blew it gently in her palm. Ruan Tang wanted to say it didn''t hurt. When he said it to his mouth, he became, "yes, it hurts." Chu Yu: " He took a deep look at Ruan Tang, then lowered his head and kissed the palm he had just blown. Shouldn''t it hurt? Ruan Tang looked at his hot palm and then at Chu Yu with red ears. A struggling expression flashed on his face. The boy is so good at trouble. She can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise there will be problems if she doesn''t keep it all. Better go first. "What are you doing?" Chu Yu waited for revenge by her sister. As a result, she waited for a long time to come to Ruan Tang to tidy up and prepare to leave. Ruan Tang: "go home and promise Jiao Jiao." The joy and sweetness on Chu Yu''s face were suddenly put away and strongly blocked in front of Ruan Tang, "don''t go. Qu Jiaojiao is not without company." By implication, he is the one who has no one to accompany! This is very distressing. But Ruan Tang was still very rational. She patted Chu Yu on the cheek. "Honey, did you forget that I came to accompany you?" Since five o''clock, it''s almost ten o''clock. Isn''t it long enough? Chu Yu blushed, but duplicity, "you bully me with the name of an ugly dog." If there were no ugly dog in front, he would be very happy. Ruan Tang stared at him, "what ugly dog, what ugly dog, that''s also my baby." Chu Yu was immediately wronged. "You see, you call the ugly dog bao''er and me bao''er. Even your nickname is so casual and misappropriated from a dog. It seems that I''m not important at all." He is an emotional, warm, considerate and gentle man. He can''t compare with a dog! That will never work. Chapter 3825 Ruan Tang tried to explain: "you are my boyfriend, ugly is my baby..." "Listen to it yourself, Pinpin! Boyfriend and baby? You juxtaposed me with a dog named ugly, and said you liked me best!" Chu Yu was wronged. Ruan Tang hurriedly called his name and interrupted him, "wait, when did I say I liked you best?" Chu Yu stared at Ruan Tang like a scum man. "Didn''t you say that? You said it not long ago, and you said it at the time of thesis defense!" Really? Ruan Tang racked his brains for a long time, but he didn''t remember. I''m sure I like it, but he can''t confess before Chu Yu shows his heart. He''s only 15 years old. She''s not so beast. But Chu Yu''s reaction seemed that she had eaten him into her stomach and refused to admit it. Ruan Tang said honestly, "I really can''t remember." But she must have told Qu Jiaojiao about the three words "favorite". After all, it''s a haunting spirit. If you don''t say she won''t let you go at all, she can only be forced to like it best. Chu Yu was even more aggrieved: "look, you can forget what you said. I remember so clearly, but you don''t admit it. If you didn''t say you like it best, I wouldn''t have the courage to confess to you at the graduation ceremony." He was wronged, but his thinking was very clear. Every word was poked in Ruan Tang''s heart. It seems that Ruan Tang really did not admit it. "It''s true." Ruan Tang muttered. Seeing Chu Yu''s eyes red, he was distressed. He raised his hand and gently brushed over his eyes to coax him. "Don''t be sad, I don''t like who you like?" Ruan Tang comforted him. Chu Yu: "what about the ugly dog?" Ruan Tang: "... What ugly dog? Be polite. It''s called ugly. He''s just a little strange. He''s not really ugly. Don''t say anything to hurt his self-esteem in front of him." Chu Yu: "... When are you still maintaining it?" Ruan Tang''s voice is hoarse. He doesn''t know what to say. Why is this dead child chasing 477? She tried again to explain that boyfriend and pet can coexist, but Chu Yu grabbed the nickname "baby" and quarreled with him for ugliness, which showed his attitude. He and ugly, either the dog dies or he dies. Ruan Tang looked at Chu Yu and was speechless. "Why don''t you ask who I''ll save first when you fall into the water with Chou Chou?" Chu Yu''s eyes lit up and immediately asked her who to save first. Ruan Tang was so angry that she didn''t want to talk, but Chu Yu rubbed her again and made her have to say ugly Yin Mao. "Can I save you?" Ruan Tang laughed angrily. Her 477 baby could swim. Chu Yu smiled in her eyes, but pretended to be reserved. "It''s almost the same, otherwise my boyfriend can''t compare with an ugly dog. I''m shameless when it comes out!" Ruan Tang smiled and pinched a few hands on Chu Yu''s face. "Oh, do you want a face? I feel it too thick!" Chu Yu stopped talking back to her. He went into the master bedroom, cleaned up and put a blanket on the sofa. It seemed that he was going to sleep on the sofa. "You take a bath and have a good sleep after washing. I''ll clean up my second bed tomorrow," Chu Yu said. He suddenly became normal and like a person. On the contrary, Ruan Tang felt a little pity. Chu Yu, who was coquettish, shameless and had no bottom line, was really cute. Chapter 3826 Did Ruan Tang go back to Qu''s house in the evening? No, Ruan Tang came out after taking a bath. He helped Ruan Tang blow dry his hair. When Ruan Tang went to bed and said good night in his ear, he happily rolled back to the sofa. It was the happiest day of his life. The next day, they had breakfast brought by the assistant. "Are you going to a university? Isn''t it over yet?" Chu Yu asked. Ruan Tang said it was not over. Chu Yu didn''t believe it. "Have you decided to teach at a university?" Ruan Tang: "you see? I''m hiding it from Grandpa Qu." Chu Yuxin said that when Ruan Tang said that the future was long, he found out, "it''s good to do what you like." Everything else has him. He brazenly stayed in Ruan Tang''s car and took her to gate A. After Ruan Tang entered, he got into his car. The assistant took a sneaky look at Chu Yu when he was the co pilot. At the moment, he is in the same mood as the driver. People have had a good harvest in their love career since they were teenagers. They are single dogs running around for life. They can''t envy them. "President Chu, the chairman went to the company today," said the assistant. The chairman hasn''t been in charge for a long time. He hasn''t even been to the company in the past two or three months. This sudden change is a big signal. Chu Yu: "don''t worry about him." Anyway, his team has long been stable, and the group of people who support the old man have already voted for him. It''s normal to have one or two wall grass occasionally. Just find a suitable opportunity to kick them out. The old man saw that he was out of control, so he wanted to punish him and teach him a lesson. But in the end, he is old, stupid and incompetent, and his vision has become extremely poor. Even if he handed over the group to let the old man regain power, he may not be able to hold that seat. Hearing Chu Yu''s indifference, the assistant didn''t say much. As soon as they arrived at the group, they heard the names of Chu Hai and Chu Jue. The assistant pricked up his ears while watching Chu Yu''s reaction. Chu Yu went straight to the elevator. The assistant also put away his gossip and hurried to follow up. Then he was stumbling by all kinds of documents and meetings. Especially when the chairman was present at the meeting, he always asked some untimely questions, and then he was lightly rejected by Chu Yu. Chu Yu was unwilling to serve the old and had to argue. Chu Yu threw one clear evidence after another in the face. There were several meetings in succession, and the atmosphere was very strange, which made all the participants experience a very embarrassing and suffocating morning. It was not easy for the meeting to end. When the word "break up" was said and Chu Yu, the big boss, walked out of the meeting room, everyone was relieved. Then, in the tea room, gym, milk tea coffee room, they will drill wherever they can feel happy and relaxed. Everyone else got off work, but the assistant and several secretaries looked cold and entered Chu Yu''s office one by one. After hearing them finish in a hurry, Chu Yu said carelessly, "my chief assistant and the secretary are confused about this?" Assistant and Secretary: " It''s their honor to be recognized by the general manager, but it''s not that important now. The old chairman didn''t come to work for such a long time. As soon as he came, he explained to the personnel that he would let two young masters come to work in the company in a few days and let others take care of him. It''s obvious what he wants to do. They all feel the danger and urgency of a storm. How can the boss not worry! Chapter 3827 Chu Yu was certainly not in a hurry, because Chu Hai was allowed to return home. But the old man was a little too anxious. When he was "disobedient", the old man would give him a threat and let him see the truth. They didn''t have only one choice. They also had chuhai and chujue. If he continues to be disobedient, unfilial and reckless, he is likely to be replaced by going to sea and the first formula. But the old man didn''t know. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. "President Chu..." "After the notice, the old chairman wants to do something. All departments should follow suit and give a warm welcome and care to the two young masters who will enter the company in a private visit in the near future. Remember?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t understand?" "... I see." Although they have not yet understood the real purpose of President Chu, they know that President Chu must have a plan in mind by looking at the inevitable eyes of President Chu. So several people quickly arranged. Management notified: "...." What does the boss mean? The old chairman is going to seize power with his adopted son and grandchildren. Why doesn''t the boss have a sense of urgency? To know that the company can go to a higher level, Chu Yu is absolutely indispensable. Now the old chairman''s move is clearly to grab the credit and the fruits of the early general victory. How can the boss tolerate it! "Don''t think about it. We need to know what the boss is thinking, so we can still be in this position?" said an executive. The others were silent. The man added: "anyway, President Chu always has his own reason for doing so. We will never make mistakes if we follow president Chu''s instructions. Moreover, President Chu always says that we should warmly welcome and care for new people, and doesn''t say that they should control core skills. So everyone should be clear?" "Well, Mr. Chu deserves to be Mr. Chu. Suddenly I remembered that there was a man in our department who didn''t do his job and was very good at coming. He made great contributions in the last negotiation with Hongxing. Since the two young masters came, let him entertain them and always shoot them comfortably!" "If you want to say this, I''m not sleepy. There is also one in my department. I can''t do anything. I won the first place. Even President Chu crossed him and asked him to serve the two young masters. It can definitely make the young masters feel at home." After guessing the possible intention of Chu Yu, everyone became interested and contributed the treasure (strange) shellfish (wonderful) collected by their department one after another. After finishing the business, at lunchtime, the employees got together and were discussing the gossip they had heard. At the beginning, they talked about the gossip of Chu family, which became dissatisfaction with Chu chairman and love for Chu Yu. The little owner is really too hard. It''s unfair to work hard and conscientiously to make the company as good as it is now, but in the end it will be cheaper for others. Others showed the scene of chairman Chu Yu deliberately opposing Chu Yu at the meeting and rejecting all the questions raised by Chu Yu one by one. "The chairman is old. Without his previous edge, he is afraid of hands and feet. What can he do?" "Shh, no more?" "I''m just worthless for the young master. Hey, have you heard of the missing young master when he was a child?" "What''s the matter? Have you been missing? Kidnapped..." The man said what he knew, and all the people who heard him looked like a question mark. They adopted orphans and took them home without knowing whether they were born or dead in the hands of human traffickers. What is the operation? What the rich are thinking! Chapter 3828 Everyone has the heart of gossip. Chu Jue was adopted and Chu Hai murdered his nephew. There is not a trace of these things. However, if you really want to inquire, you can easily find out the truth. From the restaurant to the group, they talked more and more, and then suddenly at some point, Chu Yu''s assistant said something cautious. The members of the group were shocked, but they didn''t stop their discussion. Chu Yu, the usually vigorous and resolute decision-maker, has become a little pity. The image of the chairman of the board and the young master and wife with a heart of Bodhisattva has also undergone earth shaking changes in their minds. Everyone has love, but they can''t do it if they ignore another person, especially their own son, for the sake of "love". There are also the early chairman, who is the illegitimate child who does kidnapping and trafficking. The client is still his only grandson, who harbours suspect and lets him get away from it. They just bully Chu Yu, who is only five years old. Bullying Chu Yu has no ability to compete with them, and it is impossible to turn against them! It''s shameless. "President Chu, is this bad for your reputation?" the assistant was worried. After so many years, he suddenly turned it out. What if President Chu was attacked? Chu Yu leaned against the window and was texting Ruan Tang. She didn''t lift her head and faintly threw out a sentence: "isn''t this a fact?" The assistant was stunned. Yeah. It''s all true. He reported to the police and kept a record of the case at the beginning. What''s he worried about here. No matter how they misunderstand and and slander, as long as they throw away the evidence, all those people have to shut up, or let them try the feeling of being murdered and betrayed by their close relatives to see if they can say something awe inspiring. What else he wanted to say, he saw Chu Yu make a look, and then heard a gentle female voice. Assistant: " He felt that his salary would be enough in his life. Love is not necessary. After all, you can eat dog food every day, "Sister, don''t you go home?" Chu Yu asked. Ruan Tang was already at Professor Qu''s house, and several others were there. He said, "can I go back to my mother''s house?" Led by Jiaojiao and Balala, several children began to coax. Mother''s house! Professor Qu is happy and happy. He says what''s wrong with his mother''s family. Let the little ones be good and don''t delay his sister''s love. Chu Yu''s ears are red with the naked eye. Assistant: " What just happened? Does Chu always have color change function? "Chu Yu, you can''t get through?" Ruan Tang thought. If she hadn''t had an idea, Chu Yu would have been wronged again. Baba said that Ruan Tang didn''t take charge of his place and didn''t put him in his heart. Chu Yu wanted to go, but it was too late. "I''m not going. Have a good meal and say hello to Grandpa Qu for me." Ruan Tang: "I know, I know." He said, "and stay away from that ugly dog." Ruan Tang: " She looked at 477, who was gnawing bones, and found that 477 also suddenly pricked up her ears to listen to them. The bones in the bowl didn''t smell. Ruan Tang naturally can''t say that no matter what the dog is, although 477 has become a little ugly, now it is the baby of the whole family. Especially the ugly Jiao Jiao and Balala, who used to dislike him, like him now. If Chu Yu''s words were heard by these two people, I''m sure I could give him a sack. Chapter 3829 Chu Yu asks Ruan Tang to stay away from the ugly dog. Ruan Tang asks him to shut up. Didn''t see 477 little baby depressed and couldn''t even chew the bone? He''s so cruel. "That''s it. Let''s have dinner first. When you get off work, have some food, eat well and pay attention to rest. That''s it. Bye!" With one breath, Ruan Tang immediately hung up the phone, gave 477 a soothing smile and touched his ugly head. 477 I was moved by tears in my eyes. I didn''t even want to gnaw a bone, so I wanted to rub it on Ruan Tang. Sure enough, only big men are his beliefs. The dog boss or something is completely jealous. It''s just to turn him into this shape. He doesn''t let the boss care about him. It''s simply inhuman and godless! Then it''s inhuman. Let''s start our own business. It''s enough for the boss to be with him. "Hey, why did Chou Chou cry?" Mi Yichang sat opposite and saw 477 tears. Unexpectedly, the next second Chou Chou lifted his claw and wiped it on his eyes, and the tears disappeared in an instant. Mi Yicang: " How can this dog be more spiritual than people? "Sister, sometimes I really doubt that ugliness is changed by goblins." Jiaojiao said. Tang haogang ate a piece of spare ribs and said categorically, "it''s impossible. Goblins are not so ugly." Chou Chou: " Woof, woof! You''re ugly! Jiao Jiao clapped her hands excitedly, "you see, this is the evidence. It can understand us. It''s still angry with you. Who makes you say it''s ugly!" Balala also said: "I agree with Jiao Jiao. Ugliness is a little ugly, but let''s just talk about it ourselves. We can''t let outsiders hear or let outsiders say ugliness." Qiu Xinyang: "your attitude is wrong. Like your alma mater, you can say what others can''t say. If you make a mistake, you can''t say it. Ugliness is ugly, and we can''t force others to change their words." Professor Qu also said at this time that we should seek truth from facts, correct mistakes, and let Jiao Jiao call the old man too eccentric. Big guys unite to bully her or something. Ruan Tang observed 477''s expression while eating. As the object of onlookers and discussion, 477 looks depressed at the moment. Who is he ugly? After all, I still blame the dog boss! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang works as a teaching assistant for Professor Qu at school. When he goes to school, he sometimes takes 477 with him. At first, the students and teachers feel too ugly. They get used to it slowly. They also find that 477 is different from other dogs, so they all like it very much. Since then, ugliness has become a shared pet for everyone in a university. 477 said that he refused to become a shared pet. Although his dog body has been touched by so many people, his soul is clean and belongs to the big man alone. Chu Yu is usually very busy. As long as he takes some time, he will find Ruan Tang, but he gradually finds that the dog is like Cheng Jing. Every time he looks for Ruan Tang, the ugly dog barks. Tired of living, not afraid of him? When Ruan Tang was busy, Chu Yu also caught Chou Chou and observed him nearby. After many observations, he finally determined a fact. The ugly dog hates him. It used to be fear, but now it''s disgust. "I said several times that he was ugly and he had a grudge." Chu Yu complained to Ruan Tang that 477 was too cruel to him. Once he took Chou Chou for a walk at school. Chou Chou resisted very much and kept shouting. Some students who didn''t know him thought he was a dog thief and called the security guard to secretly follow him to catch him. Chapter 3830 "No ugly today?" Today Friday, Chu Yu went to school to pick up Ruan Tang and go back together. Ruan Tang looked at him strangely, "don''t you always dislike ugliness? Why do you suddenly pay attention to it? Do you want to abduct it and kill it?" Chu Yu''s face you hurt my expression, "no matter how ugly and annoying it is, it''s also your pet. How can I be cruel to it?" In the final analysis, it''s not certain whose dog Ruan tangxin is. "Go back by yourself. I''ll go home," said Ruan Tang. Chu Yu didn''t like it. "The Qu family is home, not Weiyang palace? There are so many of them. They get together before holidays. You have the heart to see me alone..." "OK, OK, let''s go?" Ruan Tang reluctantly sat in the car. When the scheme succeeded, Chu Yu got on the bus humming a minor, and then apologized to Ruan Tang, saying that he didn''t want to make bitter meat or something. He couldn''t bear it. It''s just that he''s too lonely alone. Ruan tangxin said, I don''t know how much you weigh, but I''m happy to get used to it, and then began to coax Chu Yu. Driver: " He is really superfluous. If the boss hadn''t failed to take the driver''s license, he would have lost his job! After entering the door, Ruan Tang asked Chu Yu if she was still trying to cook. After all, sometimes she could hear the sound of cooking when she called at night. Chu Yu''s face turned black and said she would not do it. Ruan Tang smiled, "give up?" Chu Yu said solemnly, "everyone is good at and not good at. Through a few days of experiments, I already know that I''m not good at cooking, so I don''t waste time and ingredients." Ruan Tang gave him a thumbs up and sincerely praised him, "it''s good to understand. I''m afraid you have to compete with the kitchen." Chu Yu immediately said it was impossible. "I don''t have to compete too much for anything except you," Chu Yu said. Ruan Tang listened softly, "did you sign up for any love training class when you don''t go to school?" Chu Yu: "you like listening, don''t you?" Ruan Tang said honestly, "it''s just average." Chu Yu: "then I have to continue to work hard. I am still young, have more time to study and more room to rise. You will be satisfied one day." Ruan Tang''s heart can''t stand it. Can this person say that the worse the situation, the more successful he can be in practice? "Look, I''ve cleaned up all the rooms. If I don''t want to go there after work, come or I''ll pick you up. Anyway, they''re too noisy and you don''t like it," Chu Yu said. Ruan Tang said she didn''t like it. If she didn''t like it, she couldn''t have lived for so many years. Chu Yu shook her head and said no. He saw that she was still quiet in her bones. Ruan Tang did not defend himself. He went into the guest room and looked at it. As expected, the two rooms were well packed. It seemed that Chu Yu planned to build a wedding room in her heart. "I''ve booked a restaurant. We''ll have dinner later." The restaurant had been booked for a long time, but Chu Yu didn''t know that Ruan Tang was inconvenient, so she went to school first. When he got there, Ruan Tang knew that he had booked a couple restaurant. The two had dinner. On the way home, Ruan Tang slept with his eyes closed on Chu Yu''s shoulder. "I''m a little busy next, but I''ll try to take time to eat with you and supervise your rest. I''ll arrange several people to protect you. They won''t interfere with your work..." Ruan Tang was suddenly not sleepy. He sat up and asked, "is there any trouble? Is the grandson from abroad coming back or brother Lianhua going to do something?" Chapter 3831 Chu Yu was not surprised at all. Ruan Tang could guess the reason. But the driver twitched at the corners of his mouth and tried to hold back his smile. It turned out that the two young masters existed like this in Miss Ruan''s eyes. Also, what does brother lotus mean? Is it what he thinks? Chu Yu couldn''t resist Ruan Tang''s burning eyes and said they had both. Ruan Tang casually said, "they all want to be together when they want to die. Are they afraid of being too lonely on the huangquan road?" The driver couldn''t help laughing. Chu Yu was serious and said it might be so. Ruan Tang: "don''t be soft this time. The foreign waste is just that. At least it doesn''t bother your eyes. Brother Lianhua is a little annoying. He looks like a fly. He ran into Jiaojiao a few days ago." Chu Yu didn''t know about it. He thought Chu Jue listened to his warning and immediately said, "I know, I''ll deal with it." Ruan Tang had no doubt about Chu Yu''s execution. ¡­¡­ On Sunday evening, Chu Yu and Ruan Tang had just finished dinner when they received a call from Chu''s mother. After ringing twice, Chu Yu picked it up. Chu''s mother opened her mouth and scolded him for running away from home without saying a word. She said that Chu Yu was too impolite and didn''t know that her family would worry. She had no conscience. Chu Yu asked her coldly, "did you find out I wasn''t at home today?" Chu''s mother was stunned on the spot and found that it had been several days, but they all thought Chu Yu was busy with work and had no time to come back. Later, they heard the servant talk about Chu Yu''s dialogue with the old man and knew that he didn''t want to come back. "Chu Yu, you misunderstood your mother. Your father and I have long found out, but you have such a big temper. There is always a reason to leave home. You have to wait until your anger disappears," she said. Ruan Tang listened to his mother''s words clearly, which made her more reluctant to see the woman. I don''t care about my son, but I have to buckle a bad tempered hat for my son. Seeing Ruan Tang angry, Chu Yu leaned over to kiss her and coax her, and said to Chu''s mother, "if you have anything to say, I know you''re not the one who cares about me." The first mother was very unhappy, but when she thought of the old man''s explanation, she held her temper and said, "well, isn''t your uncle back? Our family hasn''t been together for a long time. You see, your uncle has paid a price for his mistakes for so many years. Should you forgive him now?" Chu Yu: "is this the only one? Then I''ll hang up..." "Chu Yu! Don''t hang up!" Chu Yu knew she could do it if she could say it, and Chu''s mother didn''t dare to circle. She said, "well, well, you don''t like to listen, and I won''t tell you. Just when you come back tonight or tomorrow, your family will hold a welcome banquet for your uncle. Your grandfather invited a lot of people. You can''t do without your little boss." If Chu Yu doesn''t show up at the banquet held for Chu Hai, outsiders should suspect that their Chu family is infighting, which is bad for their reputation. Ruan Tang bit the apple hard, and the juice splashed on Chu Yu''s face. She was so angry that she wanted to beat up the woman. Did she lose her memory or was her brain eaten by a dog? Chu Hai almost killed her son. Did she forget? The contradiction between her and Chu Yu is because she has forgotten who she is. It''s wonderful. Chu Yu smiled sweetly, dipped her hand in apple juice, and then put her finger belly in her mouth. "..." Ruan Tang was dumb for a long time, stretched out his foot and kicked Chu Yu on his leg. In this case, what are you thinking about? What''s more shameless? As a result, Chu Yu put her leg on her own leg, put her hand on Ruan Tang''s calf and stroked it. Ruan Tang: " She actually lost on the question of who is more shameless? Grass! Chapter 3832 Chu''s mother is still there to persuade. No matter how much there is resentment, it''s also a family. You can''t damage the reputation of Chu''s family for your own self-interest. Chu Yu thought that it was because the company''s rumors didn''t reach her ears. Otherwise, she would point to his nose and scold him for being narrow-minded, cold-blooded and ruthless. "Chu Yu, my mother is also good for you. Although your uncle grew up with us, you are my own son. My mother knows who to stand on. Although your uncle has no intention of the company, the old man feels guilty and will certainly compensate him well. At that time..." She sighed, "I don''t want to divide my family''s life to this extent, but in my mother''s heart, you are much more important than your uncle. My mother hopes you can understand my mother''s pains..." Chu Yu''s expression gradually became a little strange, while Ruan Tang was blatantly surprised. "Is your ethics OK?" she said quietly. After all, the first mother here has a son and a brother-in-law. It''s really tempting to think about who has more weight in her heart. Chu Yu twitched at the corner of her mouth and warned Ruan Tang not to talk nonsense. Ruan Tang pointed to his ear and said silently, "your mother said it, not me. I just translated it." "Tell you to talk nonsense!" Chu Yu pinched Ruan Tang''s toes again. Ruan Tangyang couldn''t stand it. He shouted. As a result, Chu''s mother heard it. She immediately exploded, "who? Chu Yu, who are you with? Is it the fox spirit? How old are you? You don''t learn well..." "Shut up!" Chu Yu only felt a headache. Ruan Tang continued, "the fox spirit? Your mother underestimates me too much. From the degree of your fascination with me, the fox spirit''s Taoism is not enough!" Chu Yu is busy at both ends. After scolding Chu''s mother, she coaxes Ruan Tang to let her be more calm. Ruan Tang: "why should I be safe? You''ve seen several fox spirits who are safe. I don''t want them!" Chu Yu whispered to Xiao Zu. Ruan Tang: "your mother said I was a fox spirit, so you said I was the ancestor of the fox spirit. You are really mother and son." Chu Yu: "don''t listen to her nonsense." He made a noise, and Chu''s mother was angry again. "Who''s talking nonsense? Chu Yu, how old are you? She just hooked you and didn''t let you go home. The servant said you didn''t want to go home because you argued with the old man. I think you didn''t go home because you were hooked by the fox spirit!" Chu Yu rarely refuted. Because the dispute is the reason for him to leave home, it is his real idea to want to live with Ruan Tang. "Am I right? I said that none of these girls are serious. They all love vanity. They want our first money and company. Don''t be cheated by her!" Ruan Tang couldn''t help responding, "aunt, are you a divine stick? How do you know my Tuchu Yu''s money and company?" The first mother was excited and thought she had grasped the handle. As soon as she was about to criticize Ruan Tang, she listened to her son coax in a warm voice over there: "don''t fight. I know you just like me. My mother''s brain is abnormal. Don''t be influenced by her." First mother: " She is defending the property safety of Chu Yu and Chu''s family! Ruan Tang said, "I can also hear that she is not normal. Otherwise, no serious woman will keep talking to her brother-in-law!" This is to give back what the first mother said she was not serious and a fox spirit. The first mother was stunned at this. She reacted to Ruan Tang''s meaning, and then her face suddenly turned red, and then became iron green. She was so angry that she scolded. Chapter 3833 The first mother scolded for a long time. She scolded so much that she had to ask Ruan Tang to apologize to her, saying that Ruan Tang slandered her personality. Ruan Tang was innocent. "Auntie, let''s speak with conscience. I just paraphrase your original words. How can it be slander? Oh, I see. You don''t want others to mention your uncle, do you? I understand. There are many things like this in the classics." The first mother was ashamed and angry, and her face twitched, "you, why are you so uneducated? You guess about other people''s feelings when you know..." "Chu Yu, listen to me. I''m not talking about it." Ruan Tang said. Chu Yu smiled, "I know." As soon as Chu Yu helped Ruan Tang, Chu''s mother became more angry, "Chu Yu, whose son are you? This little fox slanders your mother''s innocence. Are you still talking to her?" Ruan Tang: "it''s not my son anyway. I can''t have such a big son!" Chu Yu''s mouth was even more angry. He said, "I''d rather be an orphan." The first mother was so angry that she turned her eyes and heard Ruan Tang say, "I think you should have a DNA test. Maybe you are really an orphan. Otherwise, I really can''t figure out how someone can shield the suspect and plead for the suspect when their own son almost died. How can they be kind enough to raise other people''s children when their own son''s life and death are uncertain." Ruan Tang had long wanted to say this to Chu''s family, but he never had a chance. I finally said it today, but it was a bad breath. Chu Yu knew that Ruan Tang was in love with him. Instead, she was in love with Ruan Tang. He didn''t want her to hurt at all, even for him. And the first mother, angry and hysterical, scolded: "what are you, what do you know, and why do you tell us what to do in our family!" Ruan Tang: "I''m Chu Yu''s girlfriend. When he grows up, we''ll get engaged and get married, and then his wife. It''s the lover who wants to stay with him all his life. If you don''t live in your stupid world, you have to disgust us. Of course, I can''t sit idly by!" Chu Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened for several times, and her burning eyes stared at Ruan Tang. Her eyes were full of surprises, "are you serious? Don''t lie to me?" Get married? She said he would get married when he grew up! Can he change the information on his ID card? Ruan Tang nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true, but I hope you don''t grow up. When you grow up, you have to bear a lot of responsibilities, such as family, such as children..." "No, I like these responsibilities. I want to grow up quickly!" Chu Yu said, and she wanted to change her age immediately. Chu''s mother was almost angry with Ruan Tang''s words. As a result, Chu Yu hit her in the face again. She knew that Ruan Tang was putting her down. Before entering Chu''s house, he dared to give her a face and make her angry. If this rude fox spirit really married Chu Yu, it would be great! But the problem now is that Chu Yu is really fascinated by the fox spirit. At how old is he, he clamors to get married and have children The first mother can''t wait to die and get the real world back. She was dizzy with anger, but she also knew to warn Ruan Tang, "you dream! With me, you don''t want to marry into the door of my first home in your life. There''s no door. You''re dead!" Chapter 3834 Chu Yu had been thinking about how to prepare for the engagement ceremony. As a result, when she heard Chu''s mother say such a word, her face suddenly became dark. Instead of calling his mother, he called a name called Lin Kexin. Ruan Tang had never heard of his indifference. Then the first mother had no voice and became mute. Chu Yu: "you have no right to intervene in my affairs. Don''t let me hear you say such words to my most important person, otherwise you won''t want to know the consequences." Since Chu Yu called Lin Kexin, Chu''s mother knew that he was angry. But she never thought that Chu Yu would threaten her like this for a fox spirit and threaten her with her mother''s family! "Don''t call again. I won''t go back. If I don''t understand, ask the old man. He knows the reason." Chu Yu hung up. But I saw Ruan Tang looking at him with bright eyes. "What''s the matter?" he asked. Ruan Tang: "you were so handsome just now. I like it very much." Chu Yu: " Can''t you be more gentle? How can he stand it! "Is there anything else?" he continued to look at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang thought for a moment and said, "don''t be too tall to protect me. I like it." Chu Yu smiled with her lips, thinking that it would be better to have more "non euphemistic" moments like this! On the other hand, the first mother, who was hung up, looked out of the window, totally wondering how her son had become like this and how she could threaten her for a fox spirit "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?" was Chu Jue''s voice. The first mother was stunned. She quickly wiped her eyes and said that she was a little hurt by the wind. Chu Jue looked at it and found that it was just a little red, so he didn''t say anything. He helped Chu mother go home and said, "uncle just asked you and your brother why you weren''t here." The first mother''s face suddenly became ugly. Chu Hai is so much younger than their husband and wife. They all regard Chu Hai as their brother. When the Fox Spirit said that, she was a little uneasy. People who don''t know about Chu Yu''s disappearance think she has something to do with Chu Hai? "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You don''t seem to be in good spirits. Do you want to call a doctor?" Chu Jue looked at Chu''s mother anxiously. In the past, my first mother must have been moved to death. But he was satirized by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said that Chu Yu was alienated from them because of Chu Hai and Chu Jue and their bastard attitude. Unexpectedly, they were still dead after more than ten years. Chu''s mother didn''t think she had done anything wrong, but when she thought of Chu Yu''s attitude towards her and looked at Chu Jue, there was something wrong. Such a considerate and filial good child, why isn''t she her own son? If Chu Jue is her own son and Chu Yu is her adopted son Chu''s mother was in a very complicated mood. When she returned to the living room, Chu Hai was toasting chairman Chu and said, "Dad, I''m wrong. I''ll never live up to your efforts and upbringing in the future". Seeing Chu''s mother, Chu Hai immediately showed a smile on his face. When he came up, he called his sister-in-law and said he would give Chu''s father and mother a glass of wine to appreciate their care and upbringing over the years. The familiar and intimate attitude is like a brother. I can''t see that they haven''t seen each other for ten years. At the moment of being caught by the wrist at sea, Chu''s mother was stiff and her smile became a little reluctant. She drank the wine absently. Her face was full of concern for Chu Hai, but her heart suddenly gave birth to some embarrassment and doubt. Chapter 3835 Chu Yu said that Chu Hai has a deep mind and is best at camouflage. On the surface, he has no desire, but in fact, he is greedy for profit. What he wants is not small money and small profit, but the whole Chu group and the whole Chu family. Their husband and wife are too stupid to be fooled by Chu Hai''s poor acting skills. They regard Chu Hai as a kind person and take his heart and lungs out of him. Chu Yu said that if he hadn''t driven Chu Hai out, I''m afraid the Chu family would have no place for them. And that fox spirit, while saying that they are stupid, connotes their relationship with chuhai. Is she really too close to chuhai? Chu Hai can''t think of anything that the fox spirit can think of. Does he still hold her wrist in front of so many people to make her lose face or to make people slander her innocence like the fox spirit? After drinking the wine, Chu''s mother quickly broke free, stepped back and sat on the chair, thinking about Chu Hai''s reaction just now. I haven''t seen her for ten years, and I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. People who kiss again will be estranged and uncomfortable, but Chu Hai''s attitude is too natural, as if he also regarded her as his sister. That''s strange. Is Chu Yu right to tell the fox spirit that Chu Hai is really good at camouflage and has been lying to them? "Sister-in-law, why don''t you talk?" Chu Hai was still looking at her. Chu''s mother had a cold sweat on her back in vain. She said very uneasily that she had just been distracted and asked Chu Hai what she had said. Chu Hai: "I just asked Chu Yu. I didn''t see him when I came back. Was he still angry with me? I didn''t mean to play with him. I didn''t expect to have such a bad eye. I was cheated and almost hurt Chu Yu. Damn me, I''ll punish myself. You''re free, sister-in-law." Then he looked up and drank all the wine. Chu Hai was a little drunk. After a few drinks, his face was a little red now, but he still insisted on asking where Chu Yu was and asking Chu''s mother to call Chu Yu. He wanted to make a face-to-face apology to Chu Yu and hoped that Chu Yu could forgive him. The family wanted to be friendly. "Chu Yu, he''s busy. When he''s finished, he''ll come over." Chu''s mother said. But he became more and more suspicious. At the beginning, Chu Yu said that as long as he sent Chu Hai abroad and transferred all the shares and real estate under Chu Hai''s name to him as compensation, he would no longer care about what Chu Hai did. Chu Hai agreed, and so did the old man. Since Chu Yu''s requirements have been met, it shows that Chu Yu''s guess is correct, but why didn''t they use their brains and believe in Chu Hai at that time? The first mother didn''t understand. But listening to Chu Hai''s one mouthful, he didn''t mean it. He just wanted to play. He exposed the sentence that the transaction with human traffickers was not good in his own eyes. Suddenly, he felt something bad in his heart. Just because Chu Yu is the heir of the Chu family and the stumbling block to his control of the family, Chu Hai wants to kill Chu Yu. As their biological parents, they are shielding Chu Hai and accusing Chu Yu Thinking of Chu Yu''s indifferent attitude, Chu''s mother suddenly realized that their mother son relationship had been broken since that incident. "Hey, it seems that Chu Yu still didn''t forgive me!" Chu Hai blamed himself and regretted, "I was going to have a good chat with him and ask him to make up!" Chairman Chu was still angry with Chu Yu. He didn''t have a good way when he heard the speech: "Chu Yu is not sensible. Don''t ask him to come. He will go to the company tomorrow for an interview." As soon as he finished, his mother''s face changed. Is the purpose of chuhai really a group? Chapter 3836 Chuhai''s welcome ceremony passed, and there was a banquet the next night. As usual, Chu''s mother must be very happy and confident to make arrangements, but her mind is full of Chu Yu and Ruan Tang''s words, and she also has doubts about Chu Hai. As soon as I got back to the bedroom, my first father, who saw something wrong with her, asked, "what''s the matter with you today? You''ve been absent-minded all the time. You''ve even ignored Chu Hai a lot." Chu''s mother grabbed his hand and said nervously, "don''t you think we are a little too good to Chu Hai?" The first father felt that she was inexplicable. "He is a brother. He shouldn''t be nice to his brother." Chu''s mother: "but he said before that he was not interested in the company and family property. Now he has to work in the group. Did you think he wanted to replace Chu Yu?" After a few seconds of silence, Chufu shook his head and said, "no, chuhai is not that kind of person. If he really cares about the group and money, he wouldn''t go abroad ten years ago." The first mother immediately said, "you''re right. It''s precisely because he cares about the group and money that he went abroad ten years ago!" "What do you mean?" the first father didn''t understand. Chu''s mother compared Chu Hai''s murder of Chu Yu with whether he was sentenced by law and imprisoned, or whether he temporarily abandoned some shares and real estate and went away from a foreign country. Finally, the final decision was made, "look, if he goes to prison, he will be ruined and his reputation will be ruined. But after ten years abroad, no one knows what he went abroad for. They all think he went abroad for further study. Now that he comes back, the old man feels guilty and wants to compensate him. Once he comes back, he will be stuffed into the group headquarters to work. Where is half indifferent to fame and wealth?" What she said, the first Father also wavered. "Anyway, I will stare at him from now on. Although Chu Yu is not close to us, it is our own son. We can''t watch our property fall into other people''s hands." Chu''s mother said. The first father wants to say, what about the first formula? But when I thought about Chu''s mother''s love for Chu Jue, I didn''t ask this out. Chu Jue, as an adopted son, could get very little property, which could not be compared with what Chu Yu had. It''s Chu Hai, but it''s more dangerous to count Chu Hai if you really want to be on guard. ¡­¡­ The next day, when Chu''s mother came downstairs, she saw Chu Hai sitting downstairs laughing and talking to the old man. For a long time, the old man with a straight face was very happy. The first mother''s heart is tight again. It''s no use being spoiled. Chu Hai doesn''t have any real skills. He can''t compare with Chu Yu. If the old man doesn''t lose his head, it''s impossible for Chu Hai to replace Chu Yu. It''s too bad to hear. "Mom, are you up?" Chujue was as clever and gentle as ever. He was still holding a corner of bread in his hand and carrying his schoolbag while eating, so he had to hurry to school. Chu''s mother helped him finish his schoolbag, touched his head and told him to eat slowly. It was not urgent to go to school. Chu Jue smiled and said that she had eaten well, cared about Chu''s mother, said that her face was not very good and her spirit was not good, and said hello to Chu Hai and chairman Chu before leaving. As soon as he left, Chu Hai''s voice floated over. "My sister-in-law is really as gentle as ever. Seeing her touch Chu Jue''s head, I thought of the way my sister-in-law gave me when I went to school. The years are unforgiving. My sister-in-law is still the same, but I''m old." After hearing this, the first mother got goose bumps. At the same time, she was dizzy and sick in her stomach. That fox is not a good thing, but some words are right. They are really kind to chuhai! Chapter 3837 Chu Hai is very enthusiastic, but Chu''s mother doesn''t even want to be perfunctory when she thinks of people''s terrible words and Chu Hai''s greasy way of deliberately narrowing the relationship. After a few words, she went back to her room. When he came down again, Chu Hai and chairman Chu were having breakfast and said that he would go to work soon. Even Chu Hai invited Chu''s father and mother to go together. The first mother refused at the first time. She doesn''t want to be in the same space as Chu Hai. Instead, she is Chu''s father. Thinking about what Chu''s mother said in the evening, she said she hasn''t been to the company in nearly a year, so go and have a look. On the other hand, Chu Yu also went to the company after sending Ruan Tang to school. He didn''t even sit down. The Secretary said that the chairman came and Mr. Chu Hai came with him. Chu Yu asked her secretary to go out first. She looked at the documents she had just taken as if nothing had happened. The door of the office was pushed open. Chairman Chu pulled a face, but Chu Hai smiled brightly. When he came in, he said hello, "haven''t seen you for a long time, nephew." Chu Yu glanced faintly and bowed her head again. Go to sea: " He smiled slightly stiff, but soon smiled again, "Chu Yu, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. Won''t you not welcome me like this?" Chu Yu: "if you have this self-knowledge, you won''t appear here." Chu Hai: " They are all Chu Yu''s family. Why should Chu Yu sit in the position of president and his second young master float like a wandering soul abroad? "Chu Yu, how do you talk to your uncle?" Chairman Chu pulled his face and got angry. Chu Yu thought carefully about what he said that day. Although he did not achieve fairness and justice in the disposal of Chu Hai, is he a father who can watch his little son go to jail? He was partial to his youngest son, but he didn''t apologize to Chu Yu, did he? In order to calm Chu Yu''s anger, he not only gave Chu Hai shares to Chu Yu, but also transferred some of his shares to Chu Yu, not to mention houses and cars. And he is not only for chuhai alone, but also for the reputation of chuhai and the stability of the company! After an accident, he got so much compensation and secured his position as the boss of Chu''s group. What else is Chu Yu dissatisfied with? Chu Yu''s face was expressionless. "What uncle? Is he the uncle who will sell his nephew to remote areas and kill him together with human traffickers?" They all thought that this matter had turned the page, but Chu Yu just wanted to tell them that it was impossible. Chu Hai and chairman Chu are embarrassed. Chairman Chu coughed and his momentum was much weaker. "It''s been ten years. What else do you mention it for? Do you have to hold on to it and make the whole family restless?" Chu Yu: "if you don''t have ghosts in your heart, how can you be afraid of me holding on?" Chairman Chu: "...." "If you have a little conscience, a little humanity, know guilt and repentance, and stay abroad and don''t come back, I won''t be this attitude." Chu Yu directly broke their minds. At the beginning, the chairman''s face was even worse. Chu Hai wants to come back. He also wants Chu Hai to come back. What he thinks is that after so many years, Chu Yu can''t tear her face to face no matter how much she hates. Unexpectedly, Chu Yu won''t give anyone face. Chairman Chu is uncomfortable, not to mention Chu Hai. He hasn''t been at ease since he entered this door. Ming Chu Yu usually sat there reading documents, but it gave him a great pressure, so that he could no longer disguise what he was best at. He would have been a little harder if he had known today. Chapter 3838 Chu Yu is very alert, especially sensitive to the malice of others. As soon as Chu Hai showed his true face, he noticed it. "Why, I''m very angry and regret that I didn''t end my life directly?" Chu Yu asked him with a smile. Chu Hai: " Evil has broken the door. Is this boy so sensitive? It seems that I underestimated him at the beginning. Chu Yu held a very textured black pen in his hand. As he turned his pen, he said, "you have ambition and ingenuity. Unfortunately, you don''t have a brain and your means are not cruel enough. If you killed me at the beginning, you would have finished it all... Unfortunately, you are doomed to failure." Chu Hai didn''t believe it. He was excited by Chu Yu, so he was angry and said loudly: "at the beginning, you kept saying that I was too good at pretending to deceive your parents and deceived their trust. I don''t think the whole Chu family is more good at pretending and scheming than you Chu Yu! I''m not cruel enough. I''m not as cold-blooded as you. I can drive my uncle out!" "Well, you finally admit it yourself." Chu Yu smiled brightly. Sure enough, my sister is the smartest. I thought of it ten years ago. Today, even how to annoy Chu Hai has been designed. Chu Hai was stunned and realized that he had been trapped. He looked at Chu Yu in amazement and anger, "did you record?" Chu Yu smiled but said nothing. Chu Hai was so angry that he beat the sofa. How could he forget that Chu Yu could kill him when he was a kid. Now after ten years, how could Chu Yu, who has grown up, let him go. At the beginning, the chairman closed his eyes and some didn''t want to see the next development. Chu Hai is like this. How can he beat Chu Yu? Ignoring the suspicious father and son, Chu Yu called the Secretary in and said to Chairman Chu, "what position do you want him to take? I''ll let the Secretary arrange it now." Chairman Chu was stunned, and Chu Hai was stunned. They don''t understand what Chu Yu is doing. Mingming has mastered the evidence that chuhai wants to murder him and got the recording. He knows that chuhai is not good. Why should chuhai stay in the group? "Why? Dare not?" Chu Yu asked. Chairman Chu is still thinking about the purpose of Chu Yu. Chu Hai says that whoever dares not is a grandson. Chu Yu skimmed her lips and asked the Secretary to see off the guests. They has the final say to stay in any part. When leaving Chu Yu''s office, Chu Hai and his son had not calmed down. "Chairman, what''s the arrangement? I''ll inform you right away." the Secretary asked. The uneasy feeling made chairman Chu waver in his decision to keep Chu Hai in the group, but Chu Hai didn''t want to be looked down upon and said he would go to finance. The Secretary raised his mouth and said that he had finally won the bet this time. Since the chairman spoke, everyone in the company is guessing which department chuhai will go to. Last night, someone started in the group. I didn''t expect the result so soon. The secretary went to inform the finance department. Chairman Chu scolded Chu Hai with a cold face. He was so impulsive. Chu Yu didn''t excite him, so he recruited himself. And finance. In the past, he took care of his old relationship and protected several employees who were doing tricks on the account, which angered Chu Yu. Chu Yu either dismissed those who committed crimes and paid liquidated damages or sent them to prison for transformation by means of thunder. Now the whole finance is Chu Yu''s confidant, and Chu Hai can''t eat it when he goes. Chu Hai didn''t believe this. "The situation in the branch was not much better than now. I didn''t make achievements as before." How can he take over the group if he can''t even make financial decisions! Chapter 3839 Chu Hai went to the finance department with high morale. When Chu chairman looked at him, he didn''t dare to think about the future. He turned and went back to the office. Seeing Chu Yu still sitting there reading the documents and thinking about Chu Hai''s casual appearance, he sighed again. This seat is really suitable for Chu Yu. But Chu Yu didn''t kiss him and hated him. "Chu Yu, your uncle went to the finance department. You told your men not to entrap him. He was just playing and would not compete with you for the company." Chairman Chu said. Say hello in advance. I hope Chu Yu doesn''t do it too hard. Chu Yu: "dispute? Are you sure you want to use this word?" Just like the waste of chuhai, are you still fighting? The chairman of the board trembled with anger. Chu Yu can always say the most uncomfortable words with the most calm attitude. "I put my words here. Chu Hai did do something wrong and I''m really sorry for you, but he paid the price. All this should be over. Now he''s just playing. He will retreat in spite of difficulties. Don''t take revenge for public and private." Chairman Chu regretted calling Chu Hai back. Chu Yu: "it seems that you know him very well. I''m afraid he''s not a person willing to admit defeat." After a pause, he reminded chairman Chu, "also, when my hatred ends, I''ll decide." The chairman of the board of directors was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. Chu Yu looked down at the documents again. He gave a heavy sigh. There is no turning back when you bow. Chu Hai''s stubborn temper will never leave easily since he came. Since he came, give him a lesson so that he won''t cause trouble again in the future. Soon the secretary informed the meeting time, and Chu Yu went to the meeting. When we arrived at the meeting room, we found that chuhai was also there. The positive attitude and spirit made those new employees stand up their thumbs. Several meetings were held in succession. At the end of the meeting, Chu Hai was in poor spirits. In order to create a friendly image, he also went to eat with ordinary employees. After a meal, chuhai, who was used to Western food and had a taste abroad, wilted several degrees again. Just after dinner, Chu Jue came again. Chu Hai doesn''t like Chu Jue very much. Although Chu Yu is in his way, Chu Yu''s identity is justified. Chu Jue doesn''t know whose orphan he is. What qualifications do he have to appear in Chu''s group? "Uncle." Chu Jue is very gentle and polite to anyone. Greeting is indispensable at any time. Not at home, Chu Hai was too lazy to do face Kung Fu and nodded perfunctorily. Chu Jue talked with his family and company. He said that he was busy in class and didn''t have time to come. He often listened to his grandfather tell his parents about things before Chu Hai at home. Knowing that Chu Hai was very powerful, he always wanted to see him. This time, Grandpa asked him to seize the opportunity and he came over. I took a leave of absence this afternoon. Chu Hai doesn''t like Chu Jue, but he likes Chu Jue''s attitude and tone very much. He pretends to be modest and refuses a few times, saying that he won''t be a teacher yet, but Chu Jue insists and takes Chu Jue with him. Therefore, the second young master combination was officially established. When the assistant told Chu Yu the news, he was calling Ruan Tang. "I see. Follow the original plan," Chu Yu said. The assistant went out as soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth. According to their understanding of chuhai''s temperament, this time he came to the group, obviously he wanted to die. He couldn''t help but want to give chuhai some wax in advance. Chapter 3840 "Are you coming?" Ruan Tang and Jiao Jiao are preparing dumplings. Unexpectedly, Chu Yu has given such a big surprise. She hasn''t seen Chu Yu for several days. As soon as the phone hung up, it was immediately booed by several others. "Let''s say Chu Yu is the president! Who can have Chu Yu''s mind? If we don''t learn well at a young age, we stare at our sister and catch up with her. Alas, it''s all life." Balala said in an old age. Qu Jiaojiao immediately shouted, "give you a chance. Do you dare to chase your sister?" Others looked at Balala. He suddenly became a little counselled, "can''t you chase me? I treat my sister as my own sister. Do you understand? If you don''t understand, go and see the biology in junior high school." "Yo!" a string of voices. Balala said while rolling dumpling skin, "Chu Yu is called evil intention. I''m a good child. I''m only my sister''s brother. I don''t learn from him." My sister dared not laugh at him. Balala: "who dares? It''s just a confession." Turning to Ruan Tang, "elder sister, if I confess, will you accept it?" Ruan Tang: "you, confession?" Balala''s mouth had been turned to both sides, showing an expression of crying, "sister, do you dislike me?" Ruan Tang wanted to touch his head to comfort him, but when he saw that it was a noodle hand, he put it down, and then said earnestly: "Lala, you are very good and handsome..." "Wow, I don''t want a good card! I was despised by my sister, and my confession ended before it started. I''m so poor, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. Behind him were his brothers and sisters'' undisguised exaggerated laughter. Are gloating. Ruan Tang also looked innocent and said he didn''t say anything. "You didn''t say anything. It''s more serious than saying anything." Tang Hao hit the nail on the head. From small to large, they witnessed the history of their sister being confessed. It''s just that those confessors are a little miserable. She was either hurt by her sister''s slag female quotations or persuaded to retreat by Chu Yu, a stalker who makes people never know where to hide. "Is there something wrong recently? I always see bodyguards in black outside our house." Qiu Xinyang said. Since graduating from junior high school, although they still live on campus, they basically spend their weekends at Qu''s house, which has become their second home. Mi Yicang: "I also found that it should not be a bad person." "I''m not sure. Maybe they just want to kidnap their sister or Grandpa." Qu Jiaojiao said. In her eyes, these two are national treasures. After they were addicted to speculation, Ruan Tang said, "Chu Yu arranged it. The moths in his family called the man who had harmed Chu Yu back from abroad, and then threw him into the company with the adopted son. Chu Yu was afraid that they would make evil moves, so he sent someone to protect him." Qiu Xinyang suddenly got goose bumps. "That man is a little scary. He looks so sunny, but he always gives me a gloomy feeling when he opens his mouth." Qu Jiaojiao immediately raised her thumb, "yes, little ball, your radar is still very effective! That man is very tea. Last time he stopped me at school and pretended to be a good friend with me. He called me Jiaojiao. He took himself too seriously." Qiu Xinyang blew his hair. Let''s not call him a little ball. Tang Hao was more cautious. When he heard the speech, he said, "that sister should pay more attention. She knows that Chu Yu''s weakness is you. If you don''t report it, they will start on you." Chapter 3841 When Chu Yu came, the dumplings were almost wrapped. He can''t cook. He participates in the activity of making dumplings the most. It can be said that he is the most skillful and skillful. Other people go to school in the same place, and it''s easy to get together. Before he became independent, he was limited in what he did. In order not to break Ruan Tang''s peaceful life, he basically didn''t come here. Only on some special days, he will take time to come, and then there are no festivals that can''t eat dumplings. When people get together, they naturally want to have a reunion dinner. Chu Yu likes making dumplings very much. She studied hard with her aunt and made the most. Now let him start. It''s easy to catch. "Oh, I wouldn''t have packed it if I knew he would come." Jiao Jiao looked at some strange dough she had squeezed out and sighed. Balala, who had been wronged for a long time and no one to comfort, also came, "I knew he would come, but I wouldn''t come." As soon as Chu Yu came, she crowded around Ruan Tang as if there were no one else. At this time, she taught Ruan Tang to pack a new style and run on Balala, "then you go and no one stops you." Balala: " This man is too insidious. Just now he was crying, and no one held him for a word of concern and comfort. If he left now, he would have left in vain. No one would ask him to stay. Maybe a heartless person like Qu Jiaojiao would be glad to eat two more dumplings! He''s not leaving. Balala''s idea is very mature. Over the years, he has found out the urination of his brothers and sisters. Now he is leaving it purely because he has wronged himself. When Professor Qu came back from work, he was slightly surprised to see Chu Yu, "is Xiao Yu here?" Chu Yu called grandpa Shengqu and said that she had been busy working for more than a week. Finally, she was free to ask Professor Qu for some learning problems. Professor Qu didn''t boast about his "good child", and the five person group headed by his own granddaughter "Oh" again. Learning is really a good excuse. Where you need to move! "Oh, what? You guys, especially Jiaojiao, how nice of you to study?" Professor Qu, who has always spoiled children, deliberately made a face. Qu Jiaojiao: " She stared at the others, nothing to coax, let her be involved. The others stared back quickly. Grandpa Qu was obviously dissatisfied that Qu grapefruit didn''t study hard all day. They were the poor ones who were affected, okay? Chu Yu did not participate in the run on Qu Jiaojiao. He ran to the kitchen door. His aunt was cooking while Ruan Tang watched. He also followed in and said there was a lot of oil smoke. Ruan Tang: "then you still learn?" Chu Yu smiled and didn''t speak. Her intention was to learn some home-made dishes and cook them for Ruan Tang at home, but he really didn''t have that talent. "You go out, I''ll have a look, and I''ll come out in a minute." Ruan Tang pushed Chu Yu to the door and shouted to Professor Chong Qu, "Grandpa, Chu Yu can''t answer some questions. Please tell me." Professor Qu was so happy that he didn''t care about the tea he had just poured, so he waved, "Xiao Yu is just too polite for fear of delaying my time. Come on, let''s go to the study." Chu Yu: "... OK, OK." Then he looked depressed and followed Professor Qu step by step. Qu Jiaojiao muttered behind them, "what''s too polite? What''s afraid of delaying time? People don''t want to find you at all!" The old man is becoming more and more narcissistic. Chapter 3842 In the evening, Chu Yu picked up Ruan Tang and went home together. On the way, she kept complaining about her grievances. "Sister, you hurt me." said to ask Professor Qu for advice. The problem was just an excuse. Even the two fools Qu Jiaojiao and Balala knew, but my sister pushed him to Professor Qu. Ruan Tang: "I''m also for you. You''re busy working and learning how to learn. I don''t even know. Didn''t you say you want to copy my experience? Wouldn''t you be more sad if you lose?" Chu Yu: " He''s right, but why do you do this to him? He looked at Ruan Tang and said word by word, "my sister doesn''t want me. My heart will be broken." Driver: "!" Boss, what''s going on? But Ruan Tang smiled heartlessly. Obviously, Chu Yu said that she was so wronged and pitiful, but she only felt that she was in college. The tiger has to pretend to be a milk cat and addicted. It''s very cute. "Oh, why is it broken? Let me see?" Ruan Tang said and went to pick Chu Yu''s clothes. Chu Yu covered her shirt collar with a look of being bullied. Ruan Tang: "... How can I know if you''re broken if you don''t let me see it?" Chu Yu''s ear tip was red and whispered, "it''s broken. Of course it''s broken. It''s broken into slag. You let me learn from the old man for three hours. My heart is really broken." "Well, well, I can''t do without reading?" Ruan Tang touched his head. He really couldn''t figure out why he was so shameless and could say such shameless words. Many people dream of learning from Professor Qu and giving him one-on-one counseling. If the teachers and students of a university know that Chu Yu dislikes being alone with Professor Qu, they are afraid to list him as the number one public enemy of the school. No, Ruan Tang suddenly remembered his confession that day. Since Chu Yu''s successful advertisement, he has been the number one enemy of many people in a university. "Why do you have time to come over? The two have been arranged?" asked Ruan Tang. Chu Yu didn''t want to talk about the two wastes, but Ruan Tang asked and nodded absently. In fact, it doesn''t need to be arranged. Even if he doesn''t say anything, the people at the bottom can''t really have no brains to take refuge in two people who don''t have anything. If those people can be easily rebelled by Chu Hai and Chu Jue, they will definitely not achieve today''s results. Ruan Tang just asked casually to make sure that the two people had no adverse impact on Chu Yu. At the door, Chu Yu, who was holding Ruan Tang''s shoulder, was suddenly stunned. Then she looked at Ruan Tang with a guilty eye, and her face also showed some strange expressions. Ruan Tang: "... Are you Tibetan?" If he hadn''t done something sorry for her, how could he be so guilty. Chu Yu shook her head again and again: "no, I want to hide you, but I can''t." Illegal detention is against the law. Ruan Tang: "what''s the matter with you?" Without waiting for an answer, she recorded her fingerprints. As soon as the door opened, Chu Yu ran to the master bedroom. Ruan Tang also quickly passed by and saw Chu Yu come down from the bed in a hurry. She still held something in her arms. She blocked the door and looked at Chu Yu with a smile. "What baby? Take it out for my sister to see." Chu Yu blushed and said nothing. When Ruan Tang asked again, he probably knew that it was useless to escape, so he whispered that it was his underwear, and then apologized, "I''m not a pervert, nor do I have a special hobby. You''ve been there all week. I miss you. I slept in the master bedroom several times." Ruan Tang: "really?" Why doesn''t she believe it. Chapter 3843 Chu Yu vaguely explained that she was about to run out. At the moment of passing by, Ruan Tang grabbed a corner of clothes from his arms. Ruan Tang didn''t have much strength to pull, but he was guilty and panicked. He was pulled away at once. The clothes fell all over the floor. Chu Yu looked at Ruan Tang quickly, and then her face turned red. Ruan Tang glanced at Chu Yu, then squatted down and picked up the clothes on the ground one by one. "Suspenders, pajamas, skirts, shirts..." "Sister, stop talking." Chu Yu didn''t want to be a man. Ruan Tang still said there. When she arrived at the "inner library", Chu Yu rushed over and hugged Ruan Tang and resisted her mouth. Promising! Ruan Tang thought. Originally, she wanted to block Ruan Tang''s mouth and ask her not to say those words that he had no face to be a man. But after kissing, Chu Yu''s heart became more and more restless. He sat on the floor without love, put his head on his knees, looked up at Ruan Tang and said wrongly, "I just miss you." I thought too much and couldn''t sleep, so I slept in the master bedroom. The quilt was full of her breath, smelling the familiar sweet smell, he could fall asleep. But people are always like this. After tasting a little sweetness, they want more. He is no longer satisfied with sleeping in that bed and in the quilt she has slept - he also wants to sleep with her. But I can''t. So I had to find her clothes and hold them. Chu Yu was silent for a long time. When he looked up again, Ruan Tang saw that his eyes were red. He couldn''t help hugging Ruan Tang and said, "why do I like you so much!" I like it so much that I can''t bear a little time to separate. Ruan Tang trembled, his nose was sour, and his eyes were red. "Little fool." she comfortingly hugged Chu Yu and gently patted him on the back to coax him, "then you must not know how much I like you." I only like this one for so many years. Chu Yu really doesn''t know. Otherwise, she won''t be safe. She won''t worry about gain and loss if there is someone around her. He looked puzzled at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t explain. He just said, "I like you more than you think." It is also longer than Chu Yu knew. "Ruan Tang..." Chu Yu whispered softly, but Ruan Tang covered his mouth. "Well, I know that I don''t treat you as a pervert, and I don''t hate your behavior. I like you very much. Remember." Chu Yu nodded in a rustling voice and said yes. Ruan Tang stood up and stretched out his hand to him, "get up, take a bath and sleep in this house at night. Let me calm you down." Chu Yu: " Calm down? Is that what he thought? "What are you thinking? Go and clean up. Don''t come in late." Chu Yu ran away as soon as he finished. Seeing that he slipped too fast, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. Hot emotions, really beautiful. After taking a bath, Chu Yu entered the house with excitement, and then saw two distinct thin blankets on the bed. Suddenly, his expression filled with happiness and excitement was a little stiff. "Sister?" he couldn''t cry or laugh, so she said she liked him so much, and then bullied him like this? Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing when he saw his disappointed look. Chu Yu blushed and her stomach hurt. Then she came to the door and dragged Chu Yu, who was ashamed and angry to leave, to the bed. I''ll see her tonight. Chapter 3844 Chu Yu is in a good mood and is very kind to people she hates. On Monday morning, as soon as he entered the company, he saw Chu Hai dressed up like a star. The other party greeted him with a smile and said good morning. He even responded. Chu Yu left the exclusive elevator, but Chu Hai was stunned and didn''t dare to move, Is Chu Yu crazy? Smile at him! "Did you see it just now? Chu Yu smiled." he said to his two attendants. The two attendants on the left and right dressed the same as him. When they heard the speech, they all smoked at the corners of their mouths. The heart said that it was strange that Chu always smiled? Chuzong didn''t laugh! But you can''t say that. A quickly flattered, "it must be the young master who saw your achievements and knew that he underestimated you before. This is to show kindness and make amends to you." Then he slapped himself in the bottom of his heart. The results of shit are not as good as those who eat and die. It should be said that in the past, chuhai did make some achievements in the branch, but when he was in the branch, the chairman of chuhai sent many right-hand assistants to help. Those achievements are not the credit of Chu Hai alone. Another winked at the man and said, "Er Shao, young master, make amends and show kindness. This is a good sign!" Chu Hai has been drinking and drinking for ten years. He has money and is praised too much. He likes to listen to such words, but he still keeps vigilant in his heart. He shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. Chu Yu is not an ordinary person. Don''t guess what he''s thinking with your ordinary head..." Chu Hai was silent for a few seconds and said, "his smile doesn''t necessarily mean that something good has happened. Maybe he is planning how to deal with me. I can''t be fooled." Two attendants: " Pooh! At the beginning of the year, I''m always idle and have nothing to plan against you. Which onion do you consider yourself a character? Even if Mr. Chu is really thinking about the plan to deal with you, it is also your honor. Thunder, rain and dew are all Jun''s grace. Just accept it. He is suspicious all day. No wonder he can''t even fight the five-year-old Mr. Chu! waste material! But they all smiled and said, "is it because we are too shallow and thoughtless, or you are quick thinking, or you can see through the hearts of the people." Chu Hai was photographed by the two and asked them to report to the personnel department. After coming to the group for a week, the people of property still didn''t accept him. Chuhai retreated despite difficulties and chose personnel. As long as he controls personnel and understands the origin and rise and fall reasons of all employees, he will have a way to control those people. Chu Hai swaggered into the personnel department. The two attendants looked at each other with other onlookers. Their lips moved and slowly spit out two words. idiot. ¡­¡­ "Miss Ruan, please come with us." As soon as Ruan Tang left the school, he was stopped by a man like a secretary. She gave you a look who you are, and the man said, "I''m the Secretary of the early chairman. Our chairman wants to see you." "Chairman Chu? Who? I don''t know." said Ruan Tang. The man reminded: "Miss Ruan, please don''t joke. You met the chairman ten years ago, in the police station." Ruan Tang said "Oh" and wanted to think about it, but the next second he got angry. "You''re not talking about the old man who almost died and covered up criminals? Then an old man who doesn''t know clearly and doesn''t have principles and doesn''t even take the law seriously can become the chairman of the board, right? What group of you doesn''t pay so much attention to selecting people?" Secretary: " It''s really a loss to the entertainment industry not to be a movie queen. Chapter 3845 The Secretary knew that Ruan Tang could not know nothing about Chu''s family, and was sure that she remembered Chu''s chairman, so she was very sure that Ruan Tang was acting at the moment. "Miss Ruan, I can''t answer your question. The chairman can answer you in person. Please follow me to see the chairman." Ruan Tang glanced at him lightly, "Oh, what''s the name of the chairman? He''s not sensible at all. I don''t think you have the eyesight to be a secretary. You can see that I don''t want to see him, but he doesn''t have the slightest self-knowledge. When such a person sits in the chairman''s seat, won''t the people in your group panic and lose sleep?" This is to say that the chairman of the board of directors at the beginning of the year does not deserve to be appointed, so he does not deserve to be appointed! The secretary looked at his nose, nose and heart, and did not answer this question. "If you don''t speak, you agree with me?" Ruan Tang showed a good look at you. "I didn''t say that there are not many people who can observe your words and colors and have discretion. Following the old man is a little inferior. Chu Yu of my family has vision and can accommodate people. Don''t you consider changing a boss or a good future?" Ruan Tang was not embarrassed to dig people face to face. The secretary was embarrassed. It''s not good to take the chairman''s company and think about the talents of the less owner. "Being clever and bewitching people is still the same as ten years ago!" Chairman Chu came out of nowhere. The secretary was stunned and soon had a cold sweat on his forehead. Chairman, did you hear that? Ruan Tang raised his head when he heard the speech and was surprised to see the moment of chairman Chu. Compared with ten years ago, the early chairman is more than a little old. His mixed hair and wrinkles and spots on his face look like he is more than twenty years old. "What are you looking at?" the chairman of Tangtang group was uncomfortable with Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ruan Tang: "just look at a poor old man." Chairman Chu scolded in disgust: "no education!" "Oh, it''s polite to stop people on the way without invitation? Good dogs don''t block the way. Why don''t you be a man?" the old man thought who he was. He showed her face and made her angry. He thought she would swallow it. Chairman Chu really didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so tough and don''t give him face. In his imagination, a woman who sharpened her head to marry Chu Yu and went to Chu''s house should be thinking about how to please him from morning to night. "If you have something to say, get out of the way, or I''ll call the police." Ruan Tang shook his mobile phone to remind him, "you should know what I''m doing. When you call, my friend will arrive soon." It''s about the police officers she met when she assisted in handling the case. At the beginning, the chairman''s face changed and he was going to get angry again. The Secretary hurriedly said, "there is a teahouse not far away. If Miss Ruan doesn''t mind, let''s go to the teahouse." It''s inconvenient here after all. And the students who come and go look at them a little unfriendly, as if they were human traffickers. Ruan Tang looked at the time and said, "don''t mind, but I only have half an hour. Don''t waste my time talking nonsense." The Secretary smiled awkwardly, while the chairman of the board of directors at the beginning hummed coldly and scolded Ruan Tang for being ignorant of good and evil. Ruan Tang: "you old man, ten years are like a day. It''s really annoying." At the beginning, the chairman said that it was the same with each other. "Let''s say first, half an hour, more than half an hour, 50000 yuan a minute." Ruan Tang kindly reminded. The secretary took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said he remembered. At the beginning, chairman Leng hum again and scolded Ruan Tang for being greedy and snobbish. Chapter 3846 Ruan Tang stopped swearing again and successfully shut up chairman Chu. At the teahouse, Ruan Tang offered the best tea, which attracted the dissatisfaction of chairman Chu, saying that Ruan Tang had little knowledge and was vulgar. "Say something and fart!" said Ruan Tang. When the chairman of the board of directors opened his mouth at the beginning, Ruan Tang said first: "we vulgar people like us talk like this, either accept it or go away." The Secretary couldn''t help laughing when he saw the chairman eat flat. "Leave Chu Yu." this is the purpose of chairman Chu''s visit and what he has been trying to promote. Although Chu Yu is not close to him and even resents him for that when he was a child, as long as Chu Yu can carry forward Chu''s group and make Chu''s name famous overseas, he is his good grandson. But one thing, such a powerful Chu Yu must not be with this woman. Beauty is a curse. Chu Yu is obedient to this woman before she gets married. If she is really together, I''m afraid the whole Chu surname will be manipulated by this woman. That''s the last thing he wants to see. Chu Yu''s wife must be a lady who matches the Chu family. Ruan Tang ate snacks. He didn''t think the chairman was aggressive at all. He asked him leisurely, "that''s it? Don''t you have a check? Is the chairman so stingy?" Chairman Chu: "...." What check? The Secretary understood it, but it was because she understood it that she felt incredible. Miss Ruan was too calm. She asked for money when she was found at the door. What a talent. Ruan Tang patiently explained to him, "just a check! If you let me leave Chu Yu, you always have to make a price I am satisfied with. Let''s make it clear first that Chu Yu spends a lot of money for me every month. For the past two years since I became an adult, I have bought more than a dozen houses and seven or eight cars. You don''t want me to leave the gold owner without paying a penny?" At first, the chairman really didn''t understand the meaning of the check. But now I fully understand. He said with a cold face, "wishful thinking!" Call Chu Yu Jin Zhu. What is the Canary that Chu Yu keeps? He knew that this woman was not a good thing. He knew that he had picked Chu Yu to get in touch with the Chu family ten years ago. He didn''t know how many things he had taken from the Chu family in the past ten years. Now he dared to bargain with him. What a shame. "What wishful thinking, isn''t it consensual? You let me leave, give me a satisfactory price, and I''ll leave. Everyone has achieved their goal and is satisfied. Isn''t it very good? You want to set the White Wolf empty handed?" Chairman Chu was speechless with anger. How could there be such a shameless woman. Ruan Tang looked at his reaction and his attitude changed from warm to cold. "Since you don''t give anything, there''s nothing to talk about. Originally, I wanted to give you a face for your old age. I''ll consider it as long as you make an offer, but since you''re so insincere, I don''t want to talk about it." In the eyes of chairman Chu who hated hatred, she said proudly: "anyway, Chu Yu and I are already boyfriend and girlfriend. When he grows up, we will get married. At that time, I believe that as long as I say a word, everything in his first family will be mine as usual. Maybe I can sit on the chairman of Chu group. Chairman, do you think so?" This is the most feared and taboo of the chairman at the beginning. After listening to Ruan Tang speak the truth, he was so angry that he patted the table and scolded her, "daydreaming, delusion!" As long as he lives, he will never let this scheming and vain woman marry into the first family! a Chapter 3847 Every word of Ruan Tang stepped on the bottom line of chairman Chu, and the conversation naturally couldn''t go on. What made chairman Chu more angry was that Chu Yu happened to come when they were about to leave the teahouse. He was very angry and scared him. Chairman Chu went to see the Secretary at the first time. Did the Secretary tell Chu Yu a good tip off? Secretary: " Okay. He knew that Ruan Tang''s words were heard by the chairman. He wanted to doubt him. He didn''t expect to come so soon. He doesn''t carry this pot. The Secretary said it wasn''t him. Chairman Chu looked at Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang looked frightened and drilled behind Chu Yu and poked out his head. "You don''t have to doubt others. Chu Yu was found by me. You are numerous. I dare not resist. I''m not allowed to call a helper?" The word "helper" changed the early chairman''s look. The helper''s face was gloomy at the moment. He looked at the chairman as if he were looking at a stranger. "Is it enough?" As soon as he made a noise, the chairman opposite shook. "How many times have I said not to disturb my friends, let alone disturb my girlfriend? Do you think I''m kidding?" Chu Yu asked. Chairman Chu pointed to Ruan Tang and said, "she is a woman who loves vanity and has a deep mind. Don''t be cheated by her. Her purpose is that Chu surname is our Chu family..." Chu Yu was not surprised. "No one knows how smart my sister is better than me. Why, is she smart? Just like you?" Obviously, I didn''t say anything important, but it just gives people a feeling that the chairman and others are mentally retarded. "Why are you so stubborn?" the early chairman was very sad and wanted to go back ten years ago to solve the problem from the root. Chu Yu was still calming Ruan Tang''s mood. She smelled the speech and said, "you''re right. I''m just stubborn. I like my sister. I won''t change in my life. I''ll only like it more and more. You''d better think about how to keep the first home rather than trying to tear us apart." Chairman Chu was surprised, "what do you mean?" Chu Yu''s tone was calm. "My last warning, I have no feelings for Chu family and Chu family. If any of you dare to appear in front of her and disturb her again, I will dare to destroy Chu family and Chu family." Chairman Chu was stunned and his face changed with the warning of Chu Yu. "You! How dare you..." He couldn''t believe that Chu Yu would treat her family like this for a woman. But the fact is in front of us. Chu Yu said he has no feelings for the family. He can do it if he can say it! "Chairman, chairman!" seeing that the chairman was so angry that his body trembled, the Secretary hurried to help him. Chu Yu put away her indifference without expression, grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and asked her if there was anything wrong, and then left with Ruan Tang first. "Evil!" Chairman Chu beat the ground angrily, but it didn''t help. Now Chu''s group can''t be controlled by anyone except Chu Yu. But Chu Yu is like this. Domineering, arrogant and disobedient, for a woman, even the myth created by himself can be destroyed. There is no doubt that Chu''s group cannot leave Chu Yu, but if Chu Yu leaves Chu''s group, it will soon break into a broader world again. God, this is a special problem with them! Chairman Chu is now very regretful. I regret that it was no use to cut off Chu Yu''s contacts with Ruan Tang, and that I didn''t dispose of Chu Hai according to Chu Yu''s requirements. Step by step. It''s too late to say anything now! Chapter 3848 A surprise attack by Chairman Chu Yu made Chu Yu more and more nervous about Ruan Tang''s safety, and several more people protected her. Chu Yu knows that Chairman Chu cares most about Chu''s family and company, but it does not rule out that he will use extreme means like Chu Hai, so Ruan Tang''s safety has become the top priority. Even he wanted to change his residence to a place with better security, which was stopped by Ruan Tang. When Chu Yu bought her a house, she thought most about safety. It was almost the same to move around. On the contrary, it made others think they were afraid and guilty. "Well, let''s say first. Things like this can''t happen again. If someone comes to you and wants to call me at the first time, or call my assistant and secretary, I''ll be very angry if you meet them again without telling me." Chu Yu said. He didn''t say that doesn''t mean he''s not anxious or angry. Ruan Tang should contact him at the first time, not after the conversation. Ruan Tang immediately promised that there would be no next time, and then asked Chu Yu, "what will happen when you are very angry? Scold me, beat me and ignore me?" Chu Yu looked at her, shook her head and said, "No." He''s sure he won''t do this to her. But he didn''t know what he would do. ¡­¡­ Another summer vacation is coming. The school has a holiday, and Ruan Tang, the teaching assistant, has a holiday. Professor Qu knew at this time that Ruan Tang had stayed to teach. "Have you decided?" with Ruan Tang''s intelligence and talent in mathematics and computer, she could have had a better choice. Before, they had an academic exchange activity with a well-known university abroad. There were all famous figures in the academic circles. Ruan Tang, as a student representative, accompanied the leaders of the university to welcome the exchange delegation. At the beginning, the members of the exchange group were attracted by her fluent foreign language. After learning about Ruan Tang''s achievements, several professors of the exchange group invited Ruan Tang to their school to their own or friends'' research institutes. The treatment was so generous that a university could not pay at all, but Ruan Tang refused. During school, she also went to foreign universities several times, which was really tempting, but it was like chicken ribs for her, and she was not interested. The people in this university were unwilling to go back and reported Ruan Tang''s deeds, which attracted many colleges and universities to rob people, but Ruan Tang was still unmoved. If she doesn''t go abroad, there are many places for her to choose at home, but no one thought she would choose to stay in a university. Ruan Tang: "it has long been decided." Professor Qu no longer said anything. Ruan Tang was an independent child. Too much interference from others is not good for her development. He asked Ruan Tang how to arrange his vacation, whether to date Chu Yu or go out to play. If he went out to play, he would make a plan to take all the other children with him, and he would cover all the expenses. Ruan Tang couldn''t cry or laugh. "Grandpa, don''t worry. Jiao Jiao had made the travel plan before the holiday." Professor Qu blew her beard and stared. "I knew that Qu Jiaojiao didn''t do good in school." Since Chu Yu interlaced Jiao Jiao''s name, everyone called Qu Jiao Jiao. Even Professor Qu said that he should have called Qu Jiao Jiao directly at the beginning. Ruan Tang talked to Professor Qu when Jiao Jiao had already packed up her luggage. Speaking of going out to play, Jiao Jiao is more anxious than anyone. Ruan Tang looked at the anxious look of several people, shook his head, called Chu Yu, and then went to find Chu Yu. Chapter 3849 Chu Yu has to work and doesn''t have time to go out. She knows that Ruan Tang travels with others, and the whole person turns into lemon essence. He won''t let Ruan Tang leave and will always accompany him. At the time of departure, she handed the card and the luggage for Ruan Tang to her. Seeing Ruan Tang, Qu Jiaojiao and Balala opened their voices first. Qu Jiaojiao made an exaggerated surprised expression and sighed: "it''s hard to imagine that he was willing to let you out. We were all ready to go by ourselves." Balala looked at Chu Yu, who told the bodyguard not far away, and deliberately said, "sister, he won''t send you here to see us off? That''s not as good as who we meet every day. There''s no need to be so sticky." His voice was not small. Chu Yu looked up when she heard it and scared Balala to hide behind Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang took a step away and didn''t have a good way: "yes, Chu Yu can''t give up me, and I can''t give up Chu Yu. Since you can, I won''t go. Chu Yu, let''s go back..." "Go, go! We can''t be independent. We can''t be independent with our sister!" Balala immediately hugged Ruan Tang''s waist like a child. Qu Jiaojiao also hurriedly courteous, saying that Ruan Tang''s various good, anyway, they can''t live without their sister. At this time, Chu Yu came over. As soon as he came, he grabbed Ruan Tang''s shoulder. Like adults worried about children, he told Qu Jiaojiao and others, "do you know? Let me know that you make her tired. You should know the consequences." Qu Jiaojiao dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. She said how nice we were to our sister, so she couldn''t bear to let her sister be tired. But in front of the big demon king, they can only admit advice. Especially Qu Jiaojiao, what she fears most is Chu Yu, whose heart is black from small to large. "Come on, let''s get in the car first and don''t disturb others to say goodbye." "I must have complained at home..." "You know!" Chu Yu looked at several people laughing and joking without expression. When the eye-catching person was gone, she hugged Ruan Tang and carefully told him that he had said many times. Ruan Tang left. Although Chu Yu was in a bad mood, she still had to do what she should do. After a busy day''s work, he came home in the evening and received a phone call. "President Chu, the family you told us to keep an eye on has made new news recently." "Say." After paying the fine ten years ago, Ruan Dadong and his wife took Mrs. Ruan back to their hometown in the countryside because of lack of funds, lack of goods and debt. Chu Yu watched them leave with her own eyes. After that, he hired a private detective to keep an eye on the Ruan family. Every few months, Chu Yu would receive information about Chu''s family, but they were all unimportant things. The only thing Chu Yu cares about is the child they were pregnant with. At first, both Ruan Dadong and Mrs. Ruan believed that Chen pinghuai was a boy. Unfortunately, they were born a girl they didn''t like, and they went bankrupt and went back to the countryside. Therefore, the three members of the family thought that the child was a disaster and that the girl brought disaster to them. At first, their attitude towards the girl was worse than Ruan Tang. But since the little girl accidentally picked up gold in the village when she was three years old, which gave the Ruan family another capital, the girl became a Fuwa and a treasure in the heart of the Ruan family. And Ruan Tang, just like a heaven and an earth. Chapter 3850 The girl with better luck than ordinary people, Ruan Dadong and his wife named her soft, nicknamed Xinxin, and knew it was their sweetheart. Even Mrs. Ruan, who is full of deep-rooted ideas about losing money and goods, has a baby granddaughter. As for the other girl, if it weren''t for the hatred supporting them, I''m afraid she would have been forgotten by them. Ruan Xin makes the Ruan family have fun again. But Chu Yu doesn''t believe in evil. He wants to see whether Ruan Xin is lucky or his means are stronger. Over the past ten years, every time the Ruan family has a little movement, he will make a move to turn the Ruan family''s good luck into bad luck and let them lose more for a little petty profit. So even after ten years, even with Ruan Xin''s blessing of good luck, Ruan Dadong is just the boss of a small supermarket. Hearing that Chu Yu was in a bad mood, the private detective quickly said: "yes, not long ago, Ruan Dadong''s daughter accidentally saved a little girl, who was the daughter of a big man in city A. later, Ruan Dadong and his wife got two sets of real estate, one of which was near big a. the man also provided an opportunity to open a supermarket in the middle school affiliated to big A." inexorably hangs on. Chu Yu looked cold and fierce. "Send me the man''s information. Is there anything else?" The private detective hesitated. It seemed hard to believe that the Ruan family was so lucky. He said, "there is also the demolition. The Ruan family is just within the scope of planning. I checked it. After the demolition, the Ruan family can get at least 50 million." Chu Yu looked more and more deep. He didn''t think about asking: "give me the information of the developer." Ruan Dadong''s husband and wife are scum. Where do they deserve such an opportunity? He wanted to see what the project was. He had to occupy the Ruan family''s land. "Yes." the private detective thought while working. Does the boss want to stop the demolition project? It''s quite possible to think back on the boss''s strange actions in recent years. What a lot of money that must be! He didn''t dare to think about it anyway. Chu Yu received the information and asked her assistant to arrange some things. He refused to give the Ruan family a chance to demolish. The assistant has been with Chu Yu since he was a child. Over the years, he has done a lot of things to suppress the Ruan family. Chu Yu''s arrangement naturally didn''t happen at all. Chu Yu called the Secretary again and asked the detective to contact the big man. He happens to have a project on hand that he can work with each other. ¡­¡­ The week after Ruan Tang left home, Chu Yu was very busy. Except for an occasional exam, he basically doesn''t go to school. Sometimes he even sleeps in the company, either in a meeting or at a cocktail party or on the negotiation table. His favorite time is after dinner. Qu Jiaojiao and those who can''t be independent will go out together. Ruan Tang will always call him in the hotel for more than an hour. So is tonight. Ruan Tang told him about the itinerary of the day, interesting people and things, and then asked Chu Yu what she was doing. Chu Yu said he talked about a big project. Ruan Tang is not very interested in the project, but he still wants to know everything about Chu Yu at the negotiation table. Chu Yu repeats the praise of his assistant and his subordinates to Ruan Tang. What he didn''t say is that the achievement of that project can not only bring huge profits and unlimited future to Chushi group, but also make the Ruan family fall to the ground again and get black and blue. Chapter 3851 However, Chu Yu also had some omissions. His plan is to let Ruan Dadong and his wife enjoy the feeling of returning to the glorious period first, and then let them fall hard. But unexpectedly, an accident happened. At this time, Ruan Tang came back early from their tourism. School has begun in autumn and it has been more than a month. At noon, Chu Yu went to a university to have dinner with Ruan Tang. As soon as he returned to the company, he saw a little girl he had only seen in the photos at the door. The 10-year-old girl was cute and wearing a beautiful flower skirt. She stood near the flower bed at the door and played. When she saw him passing by, she immediately ran over and said if she could help her find someone. Seeing the sunny smile on that face, Chu Yu would think of ten-year-old Ruan Tang. First ignored and abused, then kidnapped and abandoned, and then traffickers Two completely different lives. "Let go." Chu Yu said coldly. The little girl, Ruan Xin, trembled with fear. She let go of her hand holding Chu Yu''s pants. With a little fear on her face, she stepped back a few steps. Chu Yu took a cold look. When she wanted to enter the company, Ruan Xin ran a few steps again. She wanted to catch him but didn''t dare to catch him. "Nice big brother, can you help me find someone?" "Who are you calling?" Chu Yu looked at Ruan Xin expressionless. Ruan Xin wanted to say if there was anything better than you, but she didn''t dare to say or admit it. She whispered sorry. She just wanted to find someone. Chu Yu didn''t care, so she turned and left. Ruan Xin went to catch the assistant again. The assistant was so frightened that she even jumped half a meter high in place, and then chased Chu Yu away without looking back. It''s true that the girl has an angel face, but who makes her the daughter of the Ruan family and the baby of the family that chuzong wants to kill! "Go and find out what happened to her." Chu Yu''s good mood suddenly disappeared. The assistant didn''t dare to delay and hurried to check. Although there are many people in the company, it is easy to check. When Chu Yu returned to the office, the first thing was to go into the rest room and change into spare clothes. After more than an hour, the assistant came back. Carefully, he didn''t dare to see Chu Yu''s face. "Yes, he came to find Chu Jue." Since the beginning of the summer vacation, Chu Jue has clocked in at the company every day. Later, even after school starts, he will come at noon and in the evening. It''s the same today. When he and President Chu got off work, he also met the first trick of going to the canteen for dinner with several employees who are not a few years older than him. "I asked someone. Ruan Xin''s parents opened a supermarket in middle school. Ruan Xin would go there after school. Chujue got in touch with her when she went shopping. It seemed like it was the same at first sight. They regarded each other as their best brothers and sisters. They have been giving gifts to each other for half a month. Chujue also went to Ruan''s house a few days ago during the Mid Autumn Festival..." When learning this information, the assistant didn''t dare to tell Chu Yu that she was afraid that Chu Yu''s anger would kill Chu Jue, which would be a big trouble. As a result, Chu Yu was very calm and didn''t even pat the table. She didn''t look angry at all. Just as the assistant was about to secretly look at Chu Yu''s face, he heard an instruction, "go and find out what Chu Jue has done recently." Chu Jue and Chu Hai are both so scheming and purposeful. It''s impossible not to know the people and things related to him. No matter what happened between Chu Jue and Ruan Xin, since he went to Ruan''s house, it''s impossible not to recognize the identity of Ruan Dadong and his wife. Chapter 3852 If he doesn''t recognize it at the beginning, he''s stupid. If you recognize them and know what Ruan Dadong and his wife have done and how much he hates Ruan Dadong, but they still pretend to know nothing about each other, it is ulterior motives. Damn him! When Chu Yu investigated Chu Jue, Ruan Tang also met Ruan Dadong and his wife. Since Ruan Tang said that her family would be investigated ten years ago, the couple and old lady Ruan wanted to devour Ruan Tang alive. What they regret most is that they didn''t strangle Ruan Tang after she was born. Because the people who adopted Ruan Tang could not afford to offend them, they had no capital to live in city a, so they had to go back to the countryside. But over the past ten years, they have been thinking about Ruan Tang all the time and how to revenge. Since the little daughter saved the great man''s daughter and the great man repaid them, the couple always wanted to come to Ruan Tang, expose the true face of Ruan Tang''s six relatives who did not recognize his cold-blooded and ruthless, and let people all over the world see what kind of person Ruan Tang was. Knowing that Ruan Tang is in a university, they have been ambushing in the school for a long time, but the probability of meeting Ruan Tang is too low. Today she drives such a car. Tomorrow she may change to another brand of cars. All of them are luxury cars with limited models, so that they dare not come forward to recognize them. Or they are surrounded by many students. No matter what they go to eat or do, there are always many people around them. They can''t find a chance to start. Today, it happened that they came to a university to go through some formalities and met Ruan Tang who was walking alone. Ruan Tang was also surprised. Her life was so comfortable that she almost forgot the family. As a result, the family jumped out again because they thought it was too comfortable. "Ruan Tang!" Chen Ping and Ruan Dadong stopped her and asked her if she thought of the day when they would make a comeback. Ruan Tang looked at them suspiciously for a long time and asked them who they were, but they were angry. Chen Ping: "we are your biological parents. Why are you adopted by rich people and don''t even recognize your parents?" For one thing, Ruan Tang forgot, and for another, he did not recognize them. She has always been honest and said, "I don''t remember that I still have parents. When Grandpa adopted me, the police recorded that I was an orphan. If you don''t believe you to check, I am an orphan. My parents have long been turned into ashes." Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping: " The dead girl cursed them to death. Chen Ping was so angry that she was about to scold. Ruan Dadong stopped her and asked her to think about how they were cheated to sign the so-called severance letter ten years ago and how they agreed to move her registered permanent residence out. The dead girl has too many minds to be cheated by her. Ruan Dadong said, "don''t act with us. I know you can''t forget who we are. Otherwise, you won''t be admitted to such a good university and can''t be a teacher here." Ruan Tang: "thank you for your compliment." Her memory has always been admired by her classmates. Chen Ping scolded that her skin was thicker than the city wall, and Ruan Dadong began to talk about the conditions, "we''re not here to do anything. You''re not in love with the young master of Chu''s group. You give me one billion yuan and let him transfer some shares to me. I won''t care if you calculate that we''ll bite the hand that feeds us, otherwise..." He looked around and showed a cruel expression, "otherwise, I will ruin your reputation, make you lose your job, and make you unable to stay here." Chapter 3853 Ruan Dadong was elated and looked as if Ruan Tang would be threatened by them. Ruan Tang was really "scared". She ignored Ruan Dadong, but called at the first time according to her boyfriend''s repeated instructions. "Sugar..." "Chu Yu, I''m in school. There are two ugly and old bastards here who say they are my parents and threaten me to give them one billion yuan and ask you to give them the shares of Chu''s group, or I''ll expose my true face, ruin my reputation and get me out of city a!" Chu Yu was worried and angry, but Ruan Dadong and his wife were confused. They threatened Ruan Tang with their forefoot. She sued in less than a minute? The other party is the less owner of Chushi group, which plays a vital role in the economic development of city a? The couple didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so frightened, and they didn''t expect that the "boyfriend" was true. They were a little flustered for a time. Ruan Tang is still suing, "didn''t my parents die early? I guess they''ve all turned to ashes. Isn''t it too much for you to say that they pretended to be my parents? They also threatened extortion. I think they might as well be sent to prison..." Although Ruan Dadong and his wife, who almost went to jail, are not as easy to cheat as they were ten years ago, they still have a deep psychological shadow of "going to jail". And at the thought of what they knew about Ruan Tang''s experience after leaving them, they were even more confused. No, she''s really sure to send them to prison, isn''t she? "OK, I won''t hang up. You''re coming right now? It''s not necessary. Don''t worry. Just now when they threatened to blackmail me, I recorded a voice and sent it to my friend in the police station. This is not that you said it was dangerous. You should inform you as soon as possible. Don''t come... Ah, you''ve set out? Then I''ll wait for you here." Ruan Tang finished talking on the phone and listened to Chu Yu''s breathing. He smiled more villains than villains. "Don''t you want to talk to my boyfriend about business? Please wait a minute. He will come right away." Ruan Dadong and his wife: " They do want to talk about business, but not in this way. At this time, seven or eight people in security clothes and electric sticks came over. As soon as they saw that Ruan Tang was forced to the edge by a pair of strange men and women, they stepped back and were about to fall into the lake. They immediately came forward and subdued them. Yes, it''s a uniform. The quick, accurate and cruel way to treat criminals. No one cares about their pig killing cry. The security brother and uncle are all concerned about Ruan Tang. "Is Mr. Ruan okay? Did they hurt you?" "Mr. Ruan was frightened. After Mr. Chu called, we contacted the school hospital and relevant leaders, and then rushed over immediately. The school has also made an alarm. It is our dereliction of duty to let such dangerous people sneak into the school." Ruan Tang smiled sweetly and gently and said it was all right. Everyone worked hard. No one thinks it''s hard. The treatment given to them by a university is too good, and the teachers and students are high-quality talents. They will never look down on them. The school also supports them to study and arrange their exams. The problem of children''s school can also be solved. There is nothing better than this, but for the sake of. They calmed Ruan Tang here and praised the teachers and students and fine traditions of a university. However, Ruan Dadong and his wife, who were bound by their hands and feet, have doubts about life. The popularity of this dead girl is really as good as what is said on the Internet? Before they did anything, the people from the security room of the school came and the leaders of the school medical school arranged. If they had just moved their hand to Ruan Tang, what would be waiting for them? Chapter 3854 After Chu Yu arrived, she walked into the security room and saw the picture of Ruan Tang being protected in the center and Ruan Dadong and his wife shrinking in a corner. Not only the security school doctor and relevant leaders of the school were present, but also Ruan Tang''s senior brothers and sisters and even her students heard the news and rushed to protect her and support her. Seeing Chu Yu, several leaders were relieved at first. The young master told them to take good care of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang should have some disadvantages. I''m afraid he can tear down the school. "All right?" Chu Yu immediately pulled Ruan Tang to check carefully. Ruan Tang said it was all right, and then repeated what she said on the phone. She had known from Professor Qu that her senior brothers, sisters and leaders were distressed immediately. The young man also inquired about these things because of his worship of the goddess. Now he heard that the couple retaliated against her and threatened her with Ruan Tang''s severance ten years ago, which was both angry and distressed. "Where the hell are you from? Threaten the teacher with those broken things. The teacher is open and aboveboard. Are you afraid of your slander? Are you afraid of being exposed? The purpose should be you?" said a student. Another informed elder martial sister was very distressed by Ruan Tang. When she wanted to hug her, she was too frightened to approach by Chu Yu''s momentum, so she had to aim her anger at Ruan Dadong and his wife. "You want to make trouble, don''t you? You don''t need to find another reporter. I''m from our school''s press group and have contacts with several major media in city A. do you want to expose the cause and effect of the younger martial sister''s abuse by her son preference parents and grandmother, or the cause and effect of her being kidnapped first and then falling into the hands of human traffickers? All right, just tell me. I''m sure the people all over the country will know the truth of the younger martial sister in less than half an hour Face! " When the elder martial sister finished her words, Ruan Dadong and his wife were obviously excited, but soon they reacted that the elder martial sister was talking ironically, so they were like quails again. Chen Ping was still quibbling, "she was lying. We didn''t abuse her at all. We were busy working. If we didn''t work, what would she eat and wear? We were just raising money. We didn''t expect the kidnappers to sell her in such a hurry. We did our best!" Another senior brother sneered at the speech, "raise money? We''re recording. You''d better weigh the authenticity of your words. After all, the kidnappers in those years are estimated to have served their sentences now. If they hear you..." At that time, the kidnappers were sentenced less because they put the responsibility on the couple. They said that Ruan Dadong and his wife were reluctant to give up money and didn''t take their daughter''s life seriously, deliberately angering them, otherwise they wouldn''t sell Ruan Tang to human traffickers. If the kidnapped knows that Chen Ping still wants to send them to prison, I''m afraid Chen Ping won''t have a good life. Before, their husband and wife threatened Ruan Tang, but now they are threatened. Chen Ping was too frightened to speak. Ruan Dadong also has some six gods. They made up their mind to threaten blackmail and took this opportunity to ask Ruan Tang to give them a lot of money. It''s best to get in touch with Chu''s group. From then on, it''s good to follow the boom. Who thought that stealing chickens would not erode rice, but pit themselves. Ten years ago, Ruan Tang could retaliate against them like that. This time, I''m afraid he won''t let them go easily. When they were worried about regret and wanted to disappear, an alarm sounded outside the school. Chapter 3855 Ruan Dadong and his wife were taken away, and the people in the security room dispersed. The leader also specially told Chu Yu to take Ruan Tang home to appease her and not let the accident leave a shadow on her. Ruan Tang returned home in Chu Yu''s car. As for her life experience, the fact that she was adopted by Professor Qu and the reason why Ruan Dadong and his wife found her this time also spread all over a university under the guidance of Chu Yu. No matter in universities, middle schools and primary schools, all know what kind of past they are proud of and what kind of learning god they worship. The purpose that Ruan Dadong and his wife wanted to ruin Ruan Tang was not achieved at all. It also deepened master a''s feelings for Ruan Tang. On the basis of love, there is more admiration and respect, as well as heartfelt pride and pride. Just like the reason why Ruan Tang likes a university, they are also glad that Professor Qu adopted Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang would go to school at a university. Because they know the best about their school. Here, there is no bullying or discrimination. No one will talk about Ruan Tang''s life experience, and no one will use her experience to attack her and hurt her. At the same time, led by Professor Qu, his students who participated in the adoption procedures of Ruan Tang also made comments, which confirmed the school rumors and revealed the true face of Ruan Dadong and his wife. Other teachers in the school also published articles denouncing the behavior of Ruan Dadong and his wife. Born but not raised, die, collude, abandon their own daughter. Each word, they can carry out a large section of elaboration, quote scriptures, satirize the present through the ancient times, and express the shameless face of Ruan Dadong and his wife incisively and vividly. At this time, Ruan Dadong and his wife were still in the police station. Although they were attempted extortion, Ruan Tang''s recording proved that the threat was true. The amount of extortion was huge and constituted a crime. And ten years ago, Ruan Tang reported to the police. Ruan Dadong and his wife were suspected of the crime of abuse and abandonment, but they were not investigated at that time. Ruan Dadong and his wife chose to start at a university. It was Ruan Tang who intercepted abuse and intimidation, but many students said that they were also frightened. The behavior of Ruan Dadong and his wife threatened their lives and property. The police also found all kinds of evidence in Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping''s mobile phones to track and monitor Ruan Tang''s blackmail plan before they arrived at a university. Finally, they made a criminal detention punishment and a fine at the same time. When the police report was issued, Ruan Tang was still at home. Because it was Saturday, the others accompanied Ruan Tang without going to school. After receiving a phone call to know the fate of the two people, they all clapped their hands. "It''s still too cheap for them. We should let them go to jail and let them remember their lessons. They don''t dare to come back to their sister in the future." Jiaojiao said. Tang Hao sipped his lips for a moment and said, "there''s a way to put them in prison for many years, but it''s too dangerous and annoying." Jiao Jiao and Balala immediately asked what the solution was. Qiu Xinyang explained, "they were detained because of their attempted extortion, but their bad behavior. But if they succeed in extortion and the amount is large, it''s easy to get through the bottom of the prison." Qu Jiaojiao immediately looked at Ruan Tang and said that Ruan Tang couldn''t have known what Tang Hao and Qiu Xinyang knew. Ruan Tang looked at the innocent children and said faintly, "when I heard them say one billion, I was full of money transfer to kill them, but Chu Yu wouldn''t let me. Chu Yu said that I wanted to find him at the first time." Others: " Can you die without showing love? Chapter 3856 In fact, even without Chu Yu''s advice, Ruan Tang would not transfer money. The idea of "transfer" only appeared for a few seconds and was lost by her. Otherwise, the amount proposed by Ruan Dadong would kill them all at once. She didn''t kill people who could be killed ten years ago. She let them continue to live for ten years just to let them watch her grow and listen to her deeds every day. It''s the same now. Teachers are threatened and blackmailed on campus. Naturally, the school should rectify the security problem. Students have student cards, teachers have work permits, and other staff also have passes. People like Ruan Dadong and his wife who come to school to talk about things are taken with them. They will not be checked and intercepted, so they become a fish in the net. The next rectification is mainly aimed at this area. Ruan Tang, as a victim, the school authorities and students believed that she was frightened and gave her a holiday to rest and let her see a psychologist. Ruan Tang refused. When I returned to school again, everyone I knew was greeting and saying hello. Even the enthusiasm of the students in class increased a lot. There is a good situation in Ruan Tang, but Ruan Dadong and his wife are not good at all. After they entered the detention center, they hated and feared Ruan Tang. They wanted revenge and were afraid that they would attract retaliation like these two times. Another is that their daughter is still outside. She is only ten years old and can''t survive. They asked to call home, ask old lady Ruan to find Ruan Xin, ask Ruan Xin to find the little girl she saved, and ask big people to help get them out. Old lady Ruan almost died of anger because of Ruan Tang. She knew that Ruan Tang was their nemesis. After that, she asked Ruan Xin to do what Ruan Dadong said. The Qianjin Miss Ruan Xin contacted, but the little girl whispered that her father had reported his kindness. Now she won''t let her contact them and said she won''t use this number in the future. The phone hung up. Ruan Xin is silly. Old lady Ruan doesn''t understand how to repay her kindness. Can two houses and one way out repay the kindness of saving lives? Their family doesn''t take their daughter seriously! But when I called again, I found that the number could not be reached, and then it became an empty number. When Mrs. Ruan went to visit, she told Ruan Dadong about it. Ruan Dadong soon thought of Chu Yu. In the eyes of the young owners of Chu''s group, the big people in their eyes don''t know how old they are. If Chu Yu wants to break their way, it''s easy to do it. Chen Ping had an idea and asked Ruan Xin to find Ruan Tang. "She likes children so much that even strange children who nobody wants can be married brothers and sisters. Her heart is her own sister. Can she ignore it?" Ruan Dadong also thinks it makes sense. It seems that Ruan Tang is very weak when they go to Ruan Tang, but if they go to Ruan Tang, the weak is the heart. Can Ruan Tang be cruel to a ten-year-old girl? If you can succeed, it would be great. If you fail... Your heart is only ten years old. Even if you do something wrong, you can''t say it by law. Mrs. Ruan, who got the reminder, was full of energy. When she went back, she told Ruan Xin that she still had a close sister, but she rebelled against discipline and ran away from home since childhood. Now only her sister can save her parents and let Ruan Xin find her sister. She just missed a little. A the big door is not open to everyone. Chapter 3857 As early as Ruan Tang''s life story was revealed, there were four more photos in the security room of a university, including Ruan Dadong''s husband and wife, old lady Ruan and Ruan Xin. Chu Yu will not let go of any hidden danger that will pose a threat to Ruan Tang. If Chu Hai hadn''t been restless recently and found something to keep him busy, he might have to be Ruan Tang''s personal bodyguard. Mrs. Ruan didn''t think about it. She heard from her neighbors that the family went to the school after her child went to college. She said that the university gate was open to the outside world and everyone could enter. As a result, their grandparents and grandchildren were stopped. It was a small thing to be stopped. What she didn''t expect was that they only stayed at the school gate for a short time, and someone came out of the security room. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" asked a security guard. Old lady Ruan''s lips moved slightly. When she thought of what her son and daughter-in-law said about the people in this university''s love and maintenance of the nemesis, she couldn''t say her resentment. Ruan Xin didn''t know much. She came up and said, "let''s find my sister. My name is Ruan Xin and her name is Ruan Tang." Mrs. Ruan wanted to stop it and thought of what her daughter-in-law said. She was a child. Even if she did something wrong, no one would investigate her responsibility. Even if she broke the law, she didn''t have to go to jail. Ruan Xin: "my sister used to be rebellious and disobedient. She ran away from home after quarreling with her family. I have something to do with my sister. Can you help her out?" Security pick eyebrows, rebellious and disobedient? Is the little girl talking about the intelligent, beautiful and popular teacher Ruan they know? "How did you know?" asked the security guard. Ruan Xin looked at old lady Ruan. When she saw the latter, she changed her face and said it was written by her parents from her diary. Her sister was disobedient and unreasonable. She wanted to run away all day. She also framed her family with outsiders and discredited them. At first, when Chu Yu proposed to let them guard against Ruan Xin, the security guard disagreed. What can a ten-year-old girl know and what danger can it cause? But now it seems that there is still little foresight. They don''t say to take Ruan Xin to see Ruan Tang. That''s impossible. Teacher Ruan is a big baby. No one can hurt her. They just showed Ruan Xin the picture taken by the school monitoring that day, and then briefly explained the origin of Ruan Tang and Ruan''s family to see Ruan Xin''s reaction. Ruan Xin had a great reaction after reading it, but it was not what they wanted. "How can you treat my parents like that? What did they do wrong and beat them? And my sister, how can she watch my parents being beaten?" The security guard kindly reminded that it was not they who wanted to hit people, nor Ruan Tang who connived at them. It was Ruan Dadong and his wife who threatened Ruan Tang and blackmailed. Then focus on Ruan Dadong and his wife''s disregard for Ruan Tang, abandonment and hopelessness. As a result, Ruan Xin still had the same attitude, "if her sister was not obedient and troublesome, how could her parents ignore her? If she didn''t have to run out, how could she be kidnapped? Her parents didn''t do anything wrong, how could she be so cruel..." The security guard looked at each other. This thinking, this logic, these three views - no help! In that case, they can''t be treated with normal procedures. "Ruan Dadong and his wife will be detained. The police have detailed evidence and instructions. If you stay here to make trouble, we can only call the police and send your family together." Warnings are still useful. In order not to go to jail, old lady Ruan took Ruan Xin and ran away. But this is not the end. Chapter 3858 Old lady Ruan went to her son and daughter-in-law again to get some experience. Ruan Dadong''s eyes darkened when he heard that even the security guards knew them and that even their family would react when they approached. As long as they dared to take any illegal action, they would call the police. If you can''t even get close, how can you achieve your goal? Chen Ping can see more clearly than Ruan Dadong. Over the past ten years, they have been paying attention to Ruan Tang. They know that Ruan Tang is in love with Chu Yu. Naturally, they also understand Chu Yu''s life experience. "The boy who came to our house for dinner last time is Ruan Tang''s boyfriend''s brother," Chen Ping reminded. Ruan Tang can''t get through here. There''s also the first formula. Old lady Ruan has new hope, and then instructs Ruan Xin to find chujue. Ruan Xin''s luck is indeed better than ordinary people, but she is not so lucky every time. In the past, when she didn''t want to find chujue, she always met him inadvertently. Now she needs it, but she can''t contact chujue, and she can''t find him. What about the first formula? Since Chu Hai went to HR, he combined with his "Valet" to frame many capable generals under Chu Yu, drove them out of the company, and then replaced them with the talents he recruited himself. At the same time, Chu Hai has his own team, but he has nothing. Chu Jue is naturally unacceptable. He even began to ask for leave from class and concentrate on making some achievements. Even if he knew that Chu Yu allowed him to intervene in order to let him fight with Chu Hai and let them fight among themselves, he didn''t refuse this opportunity. Since Chu Jue officially intervened in affairs, Chu Hai''s means are not enough. There are so many resources and talents. They both have to compete and pull teams. Naturally, there will be conflict. So the two began a duel in all aspects. After chuhai studio lost, he exposed chujue''s life experience, attacked his adoptive son''s identity, looked for evidence of his disguise, and picked up the ugly things he did to curry favor with the young masters and young ladies in order to cling to the dignitaries. The first formula will not be soft. He is an adopted son. Yes, an illegitimate son of chuhai is worse than him. What is the qualification to attack him? When it comes to camouflage, Chu Hai is much more than him to find black history. The two men came and went, fought countless rounds, and eliminated some people who ate and waited for death and the swinging fools through their own means. They played happily, and the company watched the play very happily. But Ruan Xin, who is bent on finding Chu Jue for help, is not happy at all. Until Ruan Dadong''s husband and wife''s detention expired, she didn''t find the shadow of chujue. After coming out, Ruan Dadong and his wife did not dare to provoke Ruan Tang. They wanted to run the supermarket well. As a result, the middle school informed them to move out as soon as possible. The school could not let them continue to stay and threaten the lives and property safety of teachers and students. They thought they could turn over. It''s gone! At the same time, the big man also took back his house. Because Ruan Xin has been harassing his daughter, taking advantage of kindness, greedy, and saying that she is not a good friend without help, her daughter''s young and naive heart has been greatly hurt. Another main reason is that although Ruan Xin saved his daughter, there was another person who really saved her life. When she did a good job, she left without leaving her name, and asked Ruan Xin to pick up a leak. So he took back his reward and transferred 100000 yuan to Ruan Dadong. Ruan Dadong and Chen Ping: " 100000 yuan? One hundred thousand yuan is for a hair, not to mention fighting a turnaround. They don''t even have enough food and accommodation! Chapter 3859 When Ruan Tang heard about the family, he had a winter vacation. Chu Yu said that they went back to the countryside again in November. Ruan Tang: " You just left? At least struggle. They both have hands and feet. They can survive in city a even if they find a job, but they are not as beautiful as the rich. Staying in city a can also be a villain from time to time to find her revenge. You can''t see her when you leave. Seeing Ruan Tang''s regretful face, Chu Yu knew what she was regretting, so she took her to the company to watch the battle between Chu Hai and Chu Jue closely. Chu Jue does have a mind and plan, but his background is not as deep as Chu Hai, his resources are not as much as Chu Hai, and his contacts are not as good as Chu Hai. If you want to win, you can only use dangerous moves. When Ruan Tang knew that Chu Yu violated the economic law by Chu Jue and Chu Hai, he was a little shocked. "You don''t want to kill them. Do you want to take the opportunity to clean up the borers in the company, and then kill the chairman of Chu''s mind, right?" Only when the first chairman and the first father and mother see clearly what the virtues of the two sons they value each other, will they completely lose hope for life. After all, there is no choice. Chu Yu is no longer good and disobedient, but he is the only one who can support his family and control Chu''s group. Chu Yu smiled but said nothing. In order to give Chu Hai and Chu Jue space, he even took a few days off, accompanied Ruan Tang to the north, and invested in the ski resort when he came back. Chu Yu has never been back since she left Chu''s house. She spends all her holidays at Qu''s house. At first, chairman Chu came back to Chu Hai to stimulate Chu Yu. Now the person stimulated has become himself. His fear has changed from Chu Yu''s sole power to Chu Hai''s going home to ask him for money. After a year, Chu Yu no longer pretended to be deaf, dumb and blind. He asked his assistant to hand over to the police the evidence they had collected and retained after they entered the company. This time, let alone Chu Hai, even Chu Jue is sixteen years old and can be judged. ¡­¡­ "I thought you were a little human and knew how to treat your relatives. Unexpectedly, you are still a cold-blooded and bloodthirsty wolf with tusks!" This is Chu Hai''s angry chairman after he was sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment. In front of the top management of the group, in the conference room, he threw the evidence that Chu Jue couldn''t turn over on Chu Yu''s face. Chuhai''s complacent followers are Chuyu''s followers. All the people chuhai threw out for excuses were assigned to the branch by Chuyu, who stuck to their vital posts. Some of those hurt by chuhai when fighting with chujue are his people, some are double faced, and some are moths waiting to die. After a duel, none of them got any benefit. They folded themselves in. On the contrary, they returned Chu Yu, a world completely under his control and subject to him. Chu Yu played a big game of chess! All of them were counted in. Chu''s father and mother are also very angry. They have changed their attitude towards Chu Yu, but Chu Yu is still unmoved. It only shows that Chu Yu is naturally cold and thin. Fortunately, they have a preliminary formula, which is a little comforting. But Chu Yu sent Chu Jue to prison. Chu''s mother also rushed up, tore Chu Yu''s clothes and questioned him, "he is your brother. Even if he is not related by blood, he is also your brother. Why are you so cruel?" Chapter 3860 Chu''s mother was hysterical and wanted to tear Chu Yu. Chu Yu, as always, calmly ordered her assistant to read a paragraph of the judgment. It is the crimes committed by Chu Jue and the basis for sentencing. Chu Yu said to Chu''s mother expressionless, "I don''t like him, but I never thought of killing him before he interfered in my affairs and disturbed me. Now he has committed a crime and damaged the interests of the group. All the members of the group asked for severe punishment. I can''t use lynching. I can only call the police. Am I wrong?" "Chu Jue committed a crime, but you came to ask me why I wanted to hurt her. Are you awake?" The calm and indifferent Chu Yu suddenly revived her mother''s memory. She thought of the Chu Yu who questioned her why she didn''t protect her own child but spoke to the suspect six months ago. Am I going to lose this son? As soon as the idea came out, Chu''s mother was a little flustered. She hurried to catch Chu Yu, but she was avoided. Her voice explained hoarsely, "Chu Yu, listen to me..." Chu Yu lowered her head, so that people could not see his expression at the moment. "No, you didn''t treat me as a son or a relative after all. I was destined to have no parents. I recognized it. That''s it." All the executives present were distressed by Chu Yu. Many of their children are as old as Chu Yu. They are still innocent babies who are not familiar with the world, but what about Chu Yu? It''s pathetic to have suffered so many twists and turns at a young age and to be misunderstood by biological parents. Not to mention them, even the angry chairman Chu Yu felt that Chu Yu was a little pathetic. Chu Hai is worthless and a bastard, but Chu Hai has his father who thinks of him wholeheartedly, but what about Chu Yu? Nothing but the group. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang personally went to pick up Chu Yu. After asking the assistant about the situation at that time, he couldn''t stand up with a smile. Finally, he held back his smile, sat up again, held Chu Yu''s face, looked at it carefully for a long time, and then learned the tone of chairman Chu and sighed, "you are also a poor man! You have nothing but money except the group, ha ha..." Chu Yu couldn''t help laughing. She held her forehead with one hand and looked at Ruan Tang with a spoiled smile. To tell the truth, when the old man threw a pitiful look at him, he thought of the same thing, but not nothing. In addition to his inexhaustible money, he also has her. Drivers have long been immune to their relationship patterns, but now they can''t help laughing. He dreamed of becoming a "poor man" in the eyes of the chairman. ¡­¡­ After the annoying flies are solved, life returns to peace. Ruan Tang''s main job is still in a university. In her spare time, she will also help her friends. She uses her improved heavenly eye system to help capture criminals and find abducted women and children. Chairman Chu and his father and mother will still make a little noise, but it will soon be solved by Chu Yu. Then Ruan Tang may not see them again in a year or two. The most memorable time for Ruan Tang was when Chu Yu was 18 years old. Chu''s mother brought her aristocratic daughter-in-law to her when she was sent abroad by Chu Yu. After that, the first mother was distributed again for a period of five years. She was also stopped and forced to live a life of selling jewelry bags. During this period, she got married with Chu Yu and held a grand wedding that let Chu''s mother die at a glance. When Chumu came back again, their children could already make soy sauce. And the transformation of the first formula is over. Chapter 3861 The first mother has been exiled for five years, but her deeds have been abroad for a longer time. Although she is accompanied by her first father who is more affectionate to her than Jin Jian, her wandering life is no better than being a rich wife at the first home. Filled with resentment, she planned to come back for revenge, but stopped when she saw Chu Yu holding a little girl. The little girl is generally carved with powder and jade. She is so cute that people can''t move their eyes. She doesn''t know how cute she is. She also holds the ears of the handsome man holding her in her hands and asks his mother why she doesn''t appear. It was clearly agreed that as soon as her little cute appeared, her mother would appear. Her mother lied to her children and didn''t mean what she said. Chu Yu couldn''t help laughing. She touched her furry cerebellar bag melon and said that her mother appeared. The little girl looked back at the direction of the school gate in surprise and joy. Her first mother also looked at it. Nearly ten years later, Ruan Tang''s face has hardly left traces of years. He is still beautiful and young, and still maintains his youth and vitality. And her son, who she thought was just infatuated with the fox spirit for a moment and soon broke up, smiled gently and spoiled, holding his daughter in one hand and his wife in the other. Seeing that the three of them were about to get on the bus and leave, Chu''s mother immediately called Chu Yu''s name. Strange. A family of three, with big words "strange" in their eyes. It''s like they''ve forgotten her. This person has forgotten her existence. "Chu Yu, I''m my mother..." Chu''s mother was full of resentment and wanted to ask why Chu Yu was so cruel to her, but that''s all. The little girl went to see her parents in doubt. Chu Yu touched her face. She smiled shyly and put her small head against Ruan Tang''s neck. Her small mouth said something close to Ruan Tang''s side face, as if she were complaining. Chu Yu said, "I don''t have a mother." Chu''s mother was stunned, and her tears fell unconsciously. She heard Chu Yu say, "you don''t know yet. Chu Jue is out of prison. He''s looking for you... He needs you." He has a wife and children. He doesn''t need to be late. It''s superfluous love. ¡­¡­ Another decade. From "senior sister" and "teacher Ruan", Ruan Tang has become the favorite Professor Ruan of master A. Chu Yu has become the first person in the business circle of city A. They have made achievements in their respective industries, and even Ruan Tang''s daughter has jumped to college. Unexpectedly, the Ruan family, who had disappeared for more than ten years, came out again. This time they didn''t ask Ruan Tang for money, but Chu Yu, because their little daughter was pregnant with the adopted son of the Chu family. Chu Yu said that the Chu family had no adopted son. After Chu Jue came out of prison, she had a quarrel with her father and mother. Maybe some demands were not reached. He turned against her. Then Chu Jue said to the outside that Chu family had no adopted son. She denied the identity of her favorite adopted son, Ruan Dadong and his wife don''t believe it. They have to say that Chu Yu is taking revenge on them for Ruan Tang. They don''t want more children to come out and compete for family property with his daughter, so they deliberately don''t let them see Chu Jue. Chu Yu didn''t want to refute these words, so she showed them the way. Then they found a way to do grass-roots work in a small company in the early stage of entrepreneurship. It turned out that after falling out with his first father and mother, he got 10 million venture capital from his first mother and left his first home. Unfortunately, it failed. Chapter 3862 In the original plot, the sentence that Chu Fu and Chu Mu used to satirize Chu Yu "Chu Jue has the ability to mix with the wind and water even if he leaves Chu''s house, and can create a myth just more legendary than Chu''s group" has completely become a joke here. What if you have the ability and a good brain? Entrepreneurial failure is the first secret of nothing. He has no education, no experience, and has committed a crime with a criminal record, and it is still an economic crime. Most companies are unwilling to want him, and they want him are some small companies with no future. Chu Jue doesn''t look up to these companies at all, but he has no capital, identity and backer, so he can only live in a small company he doesn''t look up to. The arrival of Ruan Dadong and his wife reminded Chu Jue of the reason why he would go to prison. He just moved an idea to see how much Chu Yu cared about his "weakness", so Chu Yu stared at him. If he had known that contact with the Ruan family would make him lose his identity as the adopted son of the first family, leave him with nothing, and let him return to the days without dignity before adoption, he would never have any contact with the Ruan family. But it''s too late. "So you''re here. She''s pregnant. You must be responsible," Ruan Dadong said. Chen Ping looked at Chu Jue in front of her and pinched Ruan Dadong. Chu Jue is like this. What else is she responsible for? I can''t even support myself. What''s the responsibility? Ruan Dadong is actually thinking about this problem. They found Chu Jue because Chu Jue looked like Chu''s family and Ruan Tang was the young lady of Chu''s family. In this life, they can''t take revenge, but they can send their little daughter to their first home, be sister-in-law with their eldest daughter and compete for family property with their eldest daughter. The eldest daughter Ruan Tang gave birth to only one girl. How can a girl inherit the company? In the end, it''s not cheap for their children! But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Although Ruan Xin is successfully pregnant, chujue is no longer the first family and is not qualified to separate and inherit the first family. Chu Jue was like something. He couldn''t see what they were thinking. He didn''t like Ruan Xin much, but after he got out of prison, Ruan Xin asked him why he didn''t keep his appointment to see her. After several entanglements, he had a relationship. And as far as he knows, there are many courteous men around Ruan Xin, all of whom have different identities. She can be with him or with others. It''s hard to say whether the child is his. Hearing Chu Jue''s words, Ruan Dadong''s first reaction was anger. After the anger, he thought of a place with Chen Ping. Yeah. They always have good luck. The first formula is the adopted son of the first family. Yes, the other men who pursue their hearts are also good. They have new plans, but they don''t want to let go of the first formula. They had a quarrel at the place where chujue went to work. They publicized chujue''s life experience. He had been in prison and he was not responsible for raising their daughter''s belly. Chujue was fired. Then, when Ruan Xin married a male confidant who didn''t mind that she was pregnant with the children of other men and was willing to marry her, Chu Jue appeared. The wedding naturally can''t go on. The man''s parents who didn''t want Ruan Xin to enter the door shook their faces and took away their son, and all their relatives and friends were gone. Ruan Dadong and his wife tore and beat chujue, but ran into Ruan Xin, resulting in her loss of production. The Ruan family took advantage of chujue to ask him to work as a labor to support their family. When Ruan Tang knew it, he had to lament the strength of the plot. Men and women can''t be dismantled! Chapter 3863 "Holy master, you must hold on. Reinforcements will arrive soon." "Leader Cheng sent someone to send the latest news. General Yan, who is nearest to us, has come with people. We will go out soon." The speaker is Bao Ping''an. He is a eunuch, the personal eunuch of the emperor of Xia state. Although he said comforting words, he had no bottom in his heart. They have been trapped on this cliff for six days. There is no food, no clothes to keep warm, and the outside is icy and snowy. Such an environment is a little difficult for young generals and bodyguards who are as strong as fire, not to mention the emperor who is weak, sick and injured. "Take a break. The holy master is asleep." Dou Yin, the head bodyguard, reminded him. The holy master was already weak and ill. This time he was injured by an arrow. After the wound became inflamed, the holy master developed a high fever. He couldn''t sleep well for several days. It''s not easy today. Let him sleep for a while. Father Bao raised his orchid finger and hit him on his mouth. He whispered, "it''s me. I didn''t notice that the holy master has fallen asleep. I don''t know where general Yan Shao has gone. The holy master''s injury can''t be delayed..." When they die, they die. The holy one can''t make any mistakes. "You''re here to guard the Holy Lord. I''ll pick up some firewood. Look at this posture. There may be a strong wind at night. This firewood can''t last until dawn." Dou Yin said anxiously. They''re fine. The emperor''s illness can''t get worse. However, Dou Yin was wearing a white or gray inner garment that could not be distinguished. Since they found the cave, they took off their clothes, some on the ground, some covered the Holy Lord, and only wanted the Holy Lord to be safe. At the moment, he stood at the mouth of the cave. The thin clothes blown by the cold wind kept flying, looking as if they were going to blow people away. "Captain bodyguard, be careful," said father-in-law Bao. At this point, they can no longer afford any casualties. Dou Yin nodded solemnly, then resolutely walked into the ice and snow, and soon became one with the vast snow. Seeing his back disappear in sight, father-in-law Bao sighed heavily again. The Holy One is still ill. They can''t go back. They are afraid that the sky will turn over again. ¡­¡­ "Prime minister, tell us the truth. What happened to him? Otherwise, you can''t go to court for a few days?" "Lord Shangshu, the holy master is closest to you. You can''t help but know where the holy master is. Did you go to the palace to soak in the hot spring or make a private visit to observe the people''s conditions? You have to give us a statement. You know that all the people in the court are worried about the holy master''s body. In case there are three long and two short..." "Bang ~" The sword plunged into the floor and made a tremor. The adult whose hair was almost cut off looked up and almost lost his soul, general Ge? Ge Yunting is as good as major general Jun Yanyu because of her fine skin, tender flesh, male and female appearance. People always ignore her ability and her identity. But the adult didn''t dare. He once saw general Ge cut off the heads of dozens of people without blinking. This is a real murderer. "Lord Liu, what did you just say? What happened to the holy master?" Ge Yunting narrowed his eyes and stared at the adult, as if he would kill in the next second. Chapter 3864 The other party was trembling with fear, shook his head and argued in a trembling voice, "Ge, general Ge, I, I''m worried about the safety of the holy master..." "Nonsense!" Ge Yunting''s sword was pulled out from the ground again. When others didn''t react, it was put on Lord Liu''s neck again. "Guess your whereabouts and kill!" As soon as his legs softened, adult Liu collapsed directly on the ground. Ge Yunting snorted, put away his sword with disdain, then looked at the people in the same camp as Lord Liu and said in a harsh voice, "I put my words here. Who dares to curse the Holy Lord and who I let die, and then I''ll apologize to the Holy Lord!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the originally aggressive people changed, and some stepped back. It was obvious that GE Yunting was frightened. Ge Yunting looked at several men who looked like weak chickens. He soon looked away and said to some beautiful men with their own characteristics: "prime minister, you continue to consume with these wastes. I''ll go first." The prime minister situ Wei, the Minister of household Dongfang Qian, and the Minister of punishment list all handed them away. Ge Yunting just stopped and soon disappeared. "Prime minister, this..." Lord Liu finally took a breath. As soon as he was about to continue to pick things up, he was frightened by situ Wei''s "general Ge". Dongfang Qian smiled with his original fake face, "are you going or leaving? Give me a message, and I''ll send someone to call general ge back immediately." No one in the opposite camp dared to speak. The list instrument shook the fan in her hand and waved the fan leisurely. It was very leisurely and elegant to invite several people, "if general Ge may not be able, I can send someone to send a message to general Yan Shao. I think several people are more willing to see general Yan Shao." Now the opposite camp completely lost the heart to pick things and left one after another. They were all gone. The list instrument, which seemed to be the most leisurely and indifferent, was relieved. The fundus of his eyes was full of worry, "I don''t know what happened to the holy master." With Dou Yin and Cheng Yuan, the emperor should be safe, but his body is really worrying. In the past, so many doctors would get sick when they took care of them in the palace, not to mention being outside, not to mention such a cold day Dongfang Qian suddenly lost his smile. Even situ Wei was a little worried, but he still said, "the holy master has his own appearance and will return safely. We only need to keep the court well. The court is stable and the holy master can come back with less snacks." With that, he suddenly remembered and his face was cold. "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Qian asked, and the list instrument also looked over. Situ Wei had a sneer on his cold face. "The holy master didn''t come back at the agreed time this time. It''s not just because he was ill or delayed. Liu Jin and they came together just now, which has explained everything. Some people don''t want the holy master to come back." Dongfang Qian also frowned, "except that Liu Jin is the man of Lord Han, the others are all disciples of Zhou Taifu. Is it him?" Shan Ziyi said, "it''s impossible. Zhou Taifu doesn''t have that much courage." Zhou Taifu wanted to ask Xian whether it was true. But as long as he doesn''t resign, he will still be an official of the state of Xia and the emperor. If he dares to assassinate the emperor, it is the lightest to kill his head. Zhou Taifu won''t be so brainless. They looked at situ Wei again. The latter showed an unfathomable expression and said: "the most important thing at present is to find the whereabouts of the holy master. We are anxious, but there are still people more anxious than us. As long as we find them..." You find the man behind it. Chapter 3865 Father-in-law Bao has looked at the cave several times. Dou Yin, the head of the bodyguard, has not returned, and Cheng Yuan, the leader of the dark guard, and his people have not been found. The Holy Lord has a fever again. He has no food or medicine. What can he do? "Little father-in-law." Mr. Bao: " Who''s calling him? It''s still a female voice, but it''s a little charming, but it''s creepy. Father Bao didn''t dare to look outside the cave. He quickly returned to the man lying next to the fire. The whole man was on guard and looked around vigilantly. Did he hear something or did someone really come? Whether it is a person or a ghost, whether his little tripod kung fu works or not, as long as he is alive, no one will come near the saint. "Still loyal." this time the voice doesn''t sound so charming. But father-in-law Bao was still in a cold sweat. It''s not his illusion. Someone really hid here, and they didn''t find it. "Oh, it''s really annoying. I won''t tease you. I''ll find your master." the voice became a little cold again, but I could still hear that it was a person''s voice. Father-in-law Bao was so frightened that his hair stood up, his eyes stared around like a copper bell, pretending to be calm and asked, "who, who are you?" The emperor is the real dragon and the son of heaven. Evil things can''t get close. "You''ll know soon." the voice disappeared completely. Bao Gonggong wants to know who the visitor is. The emperor Yuanye of Xia state, who is still feverish and sleepy, is also thinking about the same problem. He looked at the peerless woman lying on his body. At first, he was afraid to disturb heaven and man. Later, the cold feeling on his body receded, and the wound was no longer so painful, so he wanted to think about something else. When he could not feel the cold and the pain of illness at all, he subconsciously grabbed the hand on his shoulder and asked her, "who are you?" Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but his burning eyes were fixed on Yuanye, and there was some anger in his eyes that he couldn''t understand. Yuanye didn''t know why she was angry, but she still asked, "who are you? Are you unhappy?" Ruan Tang snorted, his thin white fingers slipped slowly, fell to the heart of Yuanye, and pressed hard there. There was a scar pierced by arrows not long ago, but now it has completely healed and the scar has completely disappeared. The body didn''t feel pain, but Yuanye still frowned in a general "pain" of conditioned reflex, "are you the immortal who came to save me?" "Immortal?" Ruan Tang finally opened his mouth, as if he hated these two words. Yuanye carefully observed her reaction and shook his head. His eyes and tone were full of expectations that he didn''t notice, "is that a goblin? What kind of goblin are you?" He thought that he might have really encountered a miracle. Let people in the world sell their soul dignity, lose ethics and morality, violate justice and family affection, and also want to see the "immortal" who wants to be, so that he can meet him. Although he also hated those so-called immortals who said they didn''t eat human fireworks, they spread their teachings and made countless people offer incense to gain trust. Ruan Tang suddenly lowered his head, and his red lips like fire attached to Yuan Ye''s ears. The warm breath entered his ear canal along his ear, and the crisp itch almost spread all over his body in an instant. Even his heart seemed to fall into a pool of soft and warm spring water. When Yuan Ye was stunned, he heard a soft and charming voice. What kind of goblin do you think I look like? Chapter 3866 What kind of goblin does she look like? On the new year''s Eve, there were three words in my mind. bitch. The world always says that the fox spirit is the best at confusing men and can always confuse people''s minds, but Yuanye doesn''t believe it and never believes it. No matter what demons and ghosts he is, they can''t get close to him. Otherwise, he could not have lived twenty years in this absurd and strange world. However, everything he encountered today has subverted the world he has ever lived in, so he has to believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world. It must not be an ordinary goblin to be able to approach him without fear of his dragon power, meet him in his dream, and intersect him with such an intimate attitude. It seems that from the beginning, he was not surprised by the identity of "goblin". "Isn''t it?" he asked. Ruan Tang still lowered his head, his chin against his neck, his lips close to his ears and hair, and said faintly, "then you''re not afraid that I''ll absorb all your essence?" Yuanye shook his head. "I''m the son of heaven. I''ve never been afraid of anything." However, Ruan Tang left his ears, turned his head and put his chin on his chin. As long as she lowered her head, their lips, nose and eyes could completely coincide. "If you don''t answer my question directly, you''re not afraid. I''m going to suck up your energy?" she asked, with a slight smile. Yuanye didn''t know what he thought, but his ear tip was dyed with a layer of blush. Fleeting. He coughed and said solemnly: "I don''t like the most stories in the story book about the Goblins who repay their kindness and promise each other; there are also some Goblins who hate cruel revenge because of their love, and I don''t like it..." "So?" Ruan Tang looked into his eyes. Yuan Ye closed his eyes unnaturally and was stared at by Ruan Tang. He had to say, "if you want to suck my essence and dragon gas, you would have done it long ago and won''t wait until now." It seems that Ruan Tang will not harm him. He is still racking his brains thinking about how to answer if Ruan Tang continues to ask him. He can''t say "I''m happy when the girl looks good"! Then I heard a coquettish voice, "hum, you have a little conscience." Yuanye: " Conscience? Listen to this, why is it so like the words of the protagonists with sentimental love stories in the script? They had an intersection before, or did they say that he was sorry for her when he didn''t know, so they would let him say such words "Is it still uncomfortable now?" it was another unexpected concern to him, and his tone was full of heartache, which was worse than those eunuchs, bodyguards and ministers around him. Yuanye shook his head. He felt neither cold nor pain. It was like being in a warm hot spring. The whole person was very relaxed. Yes, it''s never been more comfortable and relaxed. He looked Ruan Tang in the eye in vain and said in surprise, "you saved me and cured my disease, didn''t you?" Ruan Tang raised his hand and gently brushed his delicate and smooth finger abdomen over his eyes. He was very loving and very gentle. She said, "you''re wrong. I''m here for your essence. Only after you are saved can I have a steady stream of dragon Qi for me to enjoy." This man is the son of the dragon. Sucking a little dragon Qi from him can make her practice less for many years, and avoid those goblins in Yushan who have never seen the world laughing at her low cultivation all day. Yuan Ye''s face turned red and said something low. Ruan Tang didn''t hear it clearly. She just muttered that he was her, not to mention his dragon spirit. Chapter 3867 Yuanye doesn''t really want to know what Ruan Tang came for. It''s more important to give him a healthy body that won''t get sick, so he can let go and create a peaceful and prosperous era step by step. As long as Ruan Tang can make him better, let alone a little energy, she is really plotting his whole person. What''s the harm? "It''s boring. You''re not afraid, and you don''t respect people." Ruan Tang pushed away Yuanye and sat up by his shoulder. Yuanye thought she was leaving. He was a little worried. He reached out and grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist. "Where are you going? I don''t know your name yet..." Where do you live. If he leaves, where does he have to find her? Ruan Tang: "do you want to know? I''m a goblin. You are the emperor of the world and have an affair with goblins. Aren''t you afraid of being pointed at by the literati?" Who knows that Yuanye smiled, "what''s wrong with goblins? I like you goblins. What others say, I don''t want to do with me." Besides, no one dared to say anything about him, let alone point at his nose. "Like?" Ruan Tang can grasp the key point. Yuanye was surprised. He thought he said he liked it, and then found that he really said it, which was a little embarrassing. "I mean, goblins are goblins. There''s nothing wrong. Immortals are still a group of people who deceive the world and steal fame." Ruan Tang cut a voice, "duplicity, I don''t like men who don''t say the right thing." Fox spirits are also very picky. Yuanye''s expression was urgent and said it wasn''t wrong. He didn''t know how he said the word "like". It was strange, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He didn''t want Ruan Tang to leave, so he said, "it''s like." For the first time in my life. Now Ruan Tang is happy. She leaned down, her fingers slightly lifted Yuanye''s chin, and said carelessly, "this is what you said. If you want to deceive me, I will suck up your essence, dig out your heart and eat it, and then destroy the world and people you love, so that there will be no peace in the world." Ruan Tang didn''t know that the more she said so, the more Yuan Ye didn''t believe that she was a bad goblin and that she would do such a thing. "What did you give me?" Yuan Ye asked again. From childhood to adulthood, he was always surrounded by all the imperial doctors. After taking so many drugs, he didn''t feel well. However, he had problems in the wind and sun. For a time, he thought he couldn''t live to be 20 years old. But he survived and met such a strange woman. Ruan Tang glanced at him. "What did you eat? We goblins want to save people. Do you have to give him some magic medicine? I don''t have anything for you to eat. I just kissed you. You stained my breath. Why are you blushing?" Of course Yuanye blushed. Before, she was just so close that something was wrong with him, not to mention that she secretly kissed him when he didn''t know. Where are you? "Don''t think about it, little emperor. You are so small that you can''t stand the toss. I can''t see it," said Ruan Tang, pinching a handful around his waist. Her thin waist is just like hers. It''s too thin and weak. Again and again, this man is obviously on the line with "miserable". He likes it, and she can only play with him. Ruan Tang said unintentionally, but Yuan Ye was stunned, and his face showed a somewhat lonely look. Looking at Ruan Tang''s ruddy cheeks, and then looking at his thin fingers, thinking of her words, the tip of his heart pulled it for a while, and there was a sense of reluctance at the bottom of his heart. Chapter 3868 "Well, you should have a rest, or my half day''s effort will be in vain." Ruan Tang put his hand in Yuanye''s eyes. He was anxious to stop, but it was too late. Yuanye went to sleep again, and Ruan Tang yawned unconsciously. "Boss, we are all goblins, so why sneak into other people''s dreams? Can''t we find it directly?" this is 477, who is incarnated as a crow spirit with black hair and bad luck. Ruan Tang casually lifted his hair and said, "I want to meet in advance and create a dreamy background for the meeting, can''t I?" 477: "... OK." Whatever you want! He is so humble that he has become a crow essence. What else can''t he do. Ruan Tang: "well, we should start, too. I don''t want him to wait for me." Or she can''t see her so soon after entering the dream of the new year''s Eve. After all, she has to deal with her own affairs first. Just came out of the dream, I heard a loud voice. "Sister, you don''t care about her. Well, she can only have such a great fortune. It''s also a white pipe. People don''t appreciate it." Ruan Tang subconsciously frowned, which was really annoying. She went out from the tree house and saw more than ten people standing in the forest. The first one was a pure and cold woman in a white dress. The woman in white is called Youxue. She is also a fox spirit. She is also a Nine Tailed white fox with pure blood. She has the strongest cultivation among all the fox spirits in Yushan. She has a very high position among the demons in Yushan. The speaker is you Yu. She is her own sister. She is only a 300 year old little white fox. The Demon power is not very strong. But with the love of you Xue and other family members, she is very cunning and willful. She always likes to ridicule and bully the goblins whose Demon power is not as good as hers. You Yu is capricious. She never says anything about being young or upright. She has a powerful sister, is the darling of her family, and has capricious capital. Therefore, she can accuse the original owner of being a waste. She has no cultivation talent. She is 500 years old like her sister. She is as good as her sister, but she is a waste. You Xue didn''t say anything. Standing behind them, a man named Miao Yu spoke first, "Xiaoyu, everyone has something everyone is good at. You can''t ask everyone to be the same as Xue er." It sounds like reprimanding You Yu, but in fact, it''s holding one and stepping on one. It''s said that Ruan Tang has no talent. He can''t force cultivation at all. Ruan tangrao watched the reaction of several people with interest, 477 but he couldn''t stand it. He put his hands on his hips, grinned at Miao Yu and said fiercely, "I''ve seen a lot of strange people. I didn''t expect you to be so strange. Why do you hold it and step on it? Who says my boss can''t practice and thinks my boss likes to show off like you? Vulgar!" When anyone doesn''t know that he likes to swim like snow, loves his house and Ukraine, so he always helps the scourge of rain and likes to pretend to be a good man, which is really disgusting. Miao Yu''s face changed slightly, but you Yu scolded, "Why are you here, raven essence? I said before, you are not allowed to enter us, so as not to bring bad luck to us. Are you deaf?" "Here? Where? You mean my territory?" Ruan Tang said softly. You Yu raised his chin and looked contemptuous. "Your territory? Who said this is your territory? You could live here without my sister?" Chapter 3869 According to you Yu, Yushan didn''t have the status of the Fox family before her sister you Xue. You Xue beat all the demons in Yushan with her super cultivation, making the Fox family the boss here. Therefore, the reason why the original owner can have a place is also stained with the light of her sister. But in Ruan Tang''s memory, before you Xue showed her cultivation, the original owner often fought with the goblins here. At that time, she was also a thorn in the eyes of other goblins. Now the bamboo forest owned by the original owner, this three-thirds of an mu, is the rivers and mountains that the original owner beat down at that time. Unfortunately, later, you Xue was brilliant and conquered other goblins. The deeds of the original owner became dust and gravel, which became unimportant. Gradually, it became like swimming in the rain. Ruan Tang was too lazy to talk nonsense with a mentally unsound thing. He looked directly at you Xue and asked her, "if you don''t speak, you acquiesce in what your sister said?" "What''s the matter with me? I''m telling the truth. I swear to God, don''t you dare?" You Yu was so angry that he tooted his mouth. Ruan Tang glanced at her faintly, "do you think I''m retarded? Why do you swear to God if you''re okay?" You Yu wants to scold again. Ruan Tang ignores it and asks you Xue, "I have a third of an mu of land relying on you, don''t I?" Another look at Miao Yu, "Millennium adult, what do you say?" Miao Yu lived a thousand years. He knows what happened in Yushan better than you Xue. You Xue frowned slightly. It seemed that she was unhappy. You Yu and Miao Yu were unhappy. "Why, I''m right. I don''t have the face to stay here. I just want to bully my sister. Bullying my sister doesn''t like to talk, does it?" You Yu pointed to Ruan Tang and 477 narrowed his eyes. What the hell, dare to point your finger at him, boss. Miao Yu didn''t understand. He generally looked at Ruan Tang, "Ruan Tang, why are you so unreasonable? Xiaoyu didn''t mean any harm. That''s what she said. Why are you so aggressive?" Ruan Tang was joked by his "good old man" tone, "no wonder you lived a thousand years to become such a bear. It turned out that you don''t have a clear mind." Miao Yu: " "Ruan Tang, Miao Yu, he has no malice. Why do you hurt people so much?" you Xue finally opened his mouth. But it''s a pity that the lotus words like you Yu and Miao Yu come from the mouth. Ruan Tang was almost disgusted and vomited. "Stop, stop, you are all good people. No, you are good demons. Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is good intention. I''m aggressive. I''m the only one who makes trouble, aren''t you?" The other two demons even nodded. Ruan Tang: "it''s shameless enough." Then the other two people cast strange eyes and saw another criticism. Ruan tanglian hurriedly said, "I''m just a question. Shut up, Miao Yu. Miss Ben doesn''t want to listen to your nonsense. You Xue said that I have relied on you for so many years in Yushan. I borrowed your light. You earned even a third of this mu of land for me?" You Xue frowns more tightly, and there is a trace of anger on her beautiful face, which makes people feel distressed after watching. For example, Miao Yu and several demons who came with them are distressed. "Others shut up and didn''t ask you." Ruan Tang stared at the past, and his slightly open lips closed. You Xue, "You Yu did wrong, so don''t worry about her..." "Although you Yu picked it out, the key is you. She said that we foxes all rely on you. I have this three-thirds of an mu of land because of you. Is that right, isn''t it? It''s difficult to answer?" Ruan Tang looked straight into you Xue''s eyes, making her careful thinking have no place to hide. Chapter 3870 No one has ever seen Ruan Tang so serious, even her favorite cultivation. You Xue was forced to do nothing. Seeing Ruan Tang''s eyes full of irony and ridicule, she seemed to say that she was really powerful, but she was just a hypocritical villain. As soon as her brain was hot, she said it. "No!" She has never said or done anything like that. Everything is that you Yu is not sensible. Because she worships her sister too much, she will add all the beautiful and powerful things she thinks to her sister. Youxue thought she was very clear, because she was forced to say it. She was very reluctant. She hated not only Youyu''s willful behavior, but also Ruan Tang. Although she didn''t like more beautiful foxes than her. But Ruan Tang was not satisfied. "We don''t differ much in age. You''re a little older than me. You should remember the days when I was injured and fought with those monsters for the chassis. If you don''t remember, you can also ask Miao Yu. He also helped those bad guys. He always remembers how I came here. You''d better tell me clearly," said Ruan Tang. You Xue''s face is very embarrassed. A "no" made her very embarrassed and uncomfortable. It was like hitting her in the face to let her explain so much. You Yu couldn''t accept it even more. "What do you want to do? Do you want to force my sister when you see her kindness and softness? I tell you, don''t be paranoid. With me, my sister will never be coerced by you!" Ruan Tang was amused again. "Coercion? Your sister is the most powerful fox in Yushan and even the whole world. Who can intimidate her?" Ruan Tang added, "you Xue, do you just watch your sister jump like a clown? Seriously, I advise you to take care of her, that is, I met a kind and kind-hearted me. Otherwise, if she is a person with a big temper and is not bullied, she may have disappeared at the moment of making trouble without reason." You Yu''s face is not good-looking, and you Xue''s face is even worse. Seeing that you Yu wants to fight again, you Xue immediately stops her. She is so angry that you Yu and she start to lose their temper, "sister, you listen to her, you bully me?" At this moment, you Yu was greatly wronged. He wiped his eyes and ran away crying. One of the visitors went out with him. Obviously, she ran away with her sister, but you Xue took a fancy to Ruan Tang and said angrily, "your goal has been achieved. Are you happy?" Ruan Tang: " Is she happy? What''s she happy about, psycho. "What she does has nothing to do with me. I just want you to tell everyone how I came to this place, so as not to be slandered that I am the most beautiful fox in the world. I eat soft food." As soon as this word came out, not only did you Xue''s face change, but even 477 covered his face. That''s not how you eat soft food, is it, boss? Ruan Tang doesn''t care so much, so he has to let you Xue make it clear. You Xue has no choice but to worry about you Yu, so she can only say, "You Yu said a lot of wrong things. I apologize to you on her behalf. You always rely on yourself, and everything about you has nothing to do with me, okay?" All right? It''s like she''s bullying again. Ruan Tang skimmed his lips. "Although it''s not sincere enough, I don''t care about you, and I''m leaving here. There will be no intersection in the future, so everything before will be written off." You Xue looks at her and leaves here? Where are you going? Doesn''t she want to practice and become an immortal? Chapter 3871 Not only you Xue, but also others are very strange. Why did Ruan Tang suddenly leave? Or does she have a better place to go "Where are you going?" you Xue asked without thinking. Ruan Tang showed an inexplicable expression, "you care where I go, our relationship is not so good." Seeing that you Xue was wronged, Miao Yu was unhappy and said in a cold voice, "you Xue just cares about you so that you won''t be bullied outside and taken away by the demon master. Everyone is the same family. You should be as cold as you?" Ruan Tang said with a laugh, "I''m cold hearted and I admit it, but what qualifications do you have to say this? Who is the person who appreciates you Xue''s courage and accomplishments, is greedy for my beauty and swings like a grass on the wall? Don''t you forget the time to be courteous in front of me?" Miao Yu''s face changed greatly and he was about to refute. Ruan Tang said again, "are you still waiting for me to be jealous? Don''t even think about it. I''ve never paid attention to you. Like a clown, I''m still your stage all over the world." "Ruan Tang!" seeing that his true face was exposed, Miao Yu was worried, "don''t slander me and provoke my relationship with Xueer because I don''t like you!" Ruan Tang seemed to hear a big joke, "say it again, I need your love?" Her expression is too cold and calm, but the irony is so strong that Miao Yu has a suspicion in his heart. Does she really dislike him? But at this moment, what he needs is not to find out the truth, but to defend himself, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never liked you. What I like has always been Xueer." He subconsciously watched you Xue''s reaction, but saw the other party step back and frown. The expression on his face seemed to be greatly wronged and insulted. Miao Yu: " Is his love that bad? Ruan Tang avoided it, and so did you Xue. "See, I don''t like you, and you Xue doesn''t like you. Your love may disgust her as much as bedbugs fall on her dress. Do you understand?" Before Ruan Tang finished, you Xue suddenly looked over and asked Ruan Tang not to talk nonsense. She didn''t hate Miao Yu. This made Miao Yu feel a little comforted. She thought Youxue was the kindest and gentlest fox. She didn''t admit that she liked him, but didn''t want their pure feelings to be stigmatized by irrelevant people.. Ruan tangxin thought, of course, you can''t hate Miao Yu. Otherwise, who will find you a heaven and earth treasure for cultivation, who will help you guard, and who will work hard to serve you? But she has no obligation to remind Miao Yu. You Xue takes Miao Yu as the spare wheel, and Miao Yu also takes the original owner as the spare wheel. Now she has cut off the connection with these abnormal things, and let the female owner entangle with the spare wheel in the future. After such a fuss, no one paid attention to the loss that Ruan Tang was leaving. Youxue doesn''t want to face Miao Yu. She goes first on the pretext of comforting you Yu. Knowing that she is not hated, Miao Yu soon follows up, and the others disperse. Just as Ruan Tang was about to go back to the tree house and take another nap, he heard a soft and small voice calling her sister. Then a little rabbit appeared at her feet. Under the mottled light and shadow, a pair of red eyes flashed like rubies. "Xiaoyu." Ruan Tang squatted down and wanted to hold the little white rabbit. As a result, he jumped one meter far, and then became a little girl with a ball head and a pink skirt. Chapter 3872 "Sister Ruan Tang." the little rabbit turned into a white and pink girl. It looked like a teenager. A lovely baby face was full of cute smell. People wanted to pinch two when they saw it. Ruan Tang has already started. Bai Yu''s eyes widened and said, sister, you bully people and want to run away. She was caught back by Ruan Tang, and then she became a little rabbit again. "What a fool," 477 said aside. I''ve been picked up by the boss so many times. Don''t you know that I prefer her with soft fur than the human boss? Not surprisingly, Ruan Tang sucked the rabbit for a long time. Ruan Tang was not drunk, but the little rabbit was drunk. When he became an adult, he staggered and jumped a few meters away, shouting to Ruan Tang not to go there. It seems that Ruan Tang is a bandit. "Xiaoyu, how long haven''t we seen each other? Have you been separated from your sister? Or do you, like others, think your sister''s cultivation is low and can''t become an immortal, so you don''t look up to her..." That''s a little against my heart. You should know that Baiyu is the only loyal powder of the original owner among the goblins in the whole feather mountain before 477, and the only demon who is determined to fly into an immortal to the original owner. But the little rabbit was easy to cheat. He thought Ruan Tang was really hurt and sad, so he ran over regardless of everything and anxiously explained that he was not like that, so he wouldn''t be like those hateful evil demons. Then she fell into the clutches of the devil again. Listening to the sad cry of the little rabbit who found himself cheated, 477 shook his head and covered his face. It''s stupid, plus it''s still loyal powder. Don''t be cheated too easily. It can''t be saved. "Sister, do you really want to leave?" You Yu''s sisters were there just now, and you Xue''s supporters. The little rabbit didn''t come out. He was afraid of being laughed at again. He was afraid that others would say that his sister had no ability to mix with a demon without cultivation. Ruan Tang gave a "um" and helped her take care of the scrambled balls. The little rabbit lowered his head sadly and asked her where to go. Ruan Tang casually said an address. The little rabbit didn''t leave Yushan and didn''t know where she was talking. He was even more sad. After a while, the little rabbit''s choking voice rang from Ruan Tanghuai. She said, "I can eat grass and find food by myself. I don''t make trouble. I can also help my sister cook and wash clothes. Will you take me with you?" Ruan Tang kept silent and continued to prick the balls. The little rabbit thought he was going to be abandoned and cried out. 477, who was almost asleep, woke up, scratched his hair unhappily, picked up a stone and hit the little rabbit at his feet, "fool, when did she say she wouldn''t take you away? If she didn''t take you, why did she come back?" The little rabbit suddenly raised his head. The newly made hair style was messy again. She happily grabbed Ruan Tang''s collar and shook it. "Sister, sister, did you come back to take me?" So she''s so important. Ruan Tang glared at 477 him and told him not to cheat the child. Then he said, "of course, you are so cute and capable that I can''t bear to leave you here." The little rabbit was so happy that he couldn''t care about his hair. He got up and ran out, saying he was going to pack up. 477 mercilessly laughed at her behind her back. It was just a rabbit''s nest and some grass hidden. There was nothing to clean up. Then Ruan Tang taught her a lesson. You have a smelly crow and a bird''s nest. Of course, the white and soft rabbit should be more exquisite. Chapter 3873 "Holy master, what''s the matter with you, but you didn''t sleep well?" Seeing that the new year''s Eve suddenly woke up, father-in-law Bao was startled. He wiped his sweat and carried water. He was afraid that there were not enough hands to take care of the saint. Yuanye took a sip of water, shook his head and said nothing. How long has it been? It''s been two days. If he didn''t wake up, the pain on his body was gone and his physique was much better, he would doubt that he really had a dream. But no. Not a dream. Hugging, kissing, touching are all true. That woman is also true. It''s really a goblin. "Holy, holy?" father-in-law Bao dared not speak too loudly for fear of disturbing the holy. Since yesterday morning, the saint''s injury has suddenly healed, but he is always in a daze. Sometimes he sits for a few hours and doesn''t know what happened. Father-in-law Bao glanced at Yuanye''s face and thought of the female voice that suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared. Is it difficult that the saint''s illness can be cured, which has something to do with the female voice? It''s a wild mountain. If you collide with something, it''s good! "Peace, do you say there are goblins in the world?" Yuanye suddenly asked. Father-in-law Bao was stunned. The saint didn''t believe these. Why did he suddenly ask about goblins? He hid his mind and said humbly, "where can slaves and maidservants guess about ghosts and gods..." "If you say it, you say it." Yuanye said. Father-in-law Bao: "... Maybe so. The world wants to be an immortal, but no one has seen what an immortal is like. It''s a fairy. There are more rumors." He paused for a moment and asked Yuanye, "why does the holy master suddenly think of this?" Yuanye stopped talking. He had a very real dream, in which there was a naughty and lovely woman with a peerless face. He fell in love with the woman. But she disappeared, and there was no trace of her except for his recovered injury and the temperature of touch. He knew she was a fox spirit, but there were many fox spirits and mountains in the world. Where would he go to find them? Yuanye began to look at the snow mountain and fog forest in the distance in a daze. Father-in-law Bao was worried, but he could do nothing. He could only pray for the captain of the bodyguard to come back early. The leader and his men are missing. If the bodyguard doesn''t hear from him, it will be troublesome. "Holy master, there''s still some food here. Please eat some first. I think the captain of the bodyguard will be back soon." father-in-law Bao took their only food to Yuanye. Some dry marchers will bring cakes, a little barbecue saved before, and some sour and sweet fruits in their mouths. Yuan Ye twisted up a wild fruit with little beauty, bit it, and immediately frowned. "Holy Lord, it''s too sour to vomit." father-in-law Bao held it in his hands, but he saw that his holy Lord ate the whole sour fruit. Yuanye pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s not that bad." It''s far from that kiss. there is a vast difference between the two. "Peace, where did you pick the fruit? Pick some more." Yuanye said. Father in law Bao: "no, I have to guard you..." "Go! Do you keep me or I keep you with your little Kung Fu?" Yuan Ye glanced at him, and father-in-law Bao shut up and walked out step by step. As soon as he came out of the cave, he felt something passing by him. He suddenly turned back and found nothing. It''s strange. He clearly felt the wind blowing in his ear. Chapter 3874 Father-in-law Bao had strange doubts in his heart and dared not go far. He was obedient and gentle to pick wild fruits. In fact, even if he found a place outside the cave, the cat got up. What if the force is low and can''t be protected? He just can''t leave the holy land too far. Cold. It''s cold. The saint is the softest. He shouldn''t have come out so soon. He knew it would have been polished. Kebao father-in-law didn''t know that his soft hearted Holy Lord had promised him to a demon. Being soft hearted was also a part of him, which was beyond his control. Yuanye is also thinking, it''s so cold. If she were Hey. With a sarcastic smile, the emperor was surrounded by demons He forced himself not to think about the things in his dream. I''m afraid the court has been in chaos since he disappeared for so long, and I don''t know if the prime minister can keep it. But after a while, my thoughts ran to the monster again. "Peace." He shouted and didn''t respond. Yuanye shouted again, but this time he heard a coquettish and angry female voice. "Ping An, who is Ping An? It turns out that you don''t want me. It''s really unlucky." Yuanye was pleasantly surprised. As soon as he was about to stand up, an irresistible force hit him and made him return to his place smoothly. "If you are ill, take good care of yourself. If you toss your body, I won''t save you." But Yuanye obviously felt a warmth coming from his body. Knife mouth tofu heart. Where is a bad goblin. "Is it you? Are you back?" in his tone, he didn''t notice joy and relaxation. Wearing a white dress as thin as a cicada''s wing and a cape with red fur, Ruan Tang came slowly from the desolate and cold cave, like an immortal in the script. Yuan Ye stared at her for a moment and soon recovered. He was afraid that she would disappear again and stared at her tightly. She came and went without a trace. I don''t know her name, family and people living there. It''s too difficult to find. He has to watch it this time. "Why, do you think I won''t come back?" Ruan Tang walked around the fire to him, squatted down and picked up Yuanye''s chin with two fingers. After looking at it for a while, she shook her head. "I cured you so that you don''t have a good rest and toss on purpose?" It''s only been a day. It''s like this. If she doesn''t show up, I don''t know what will happen. Sure enough, he just can''t live without her. Yuanye''s face was slightly hot, but he stubbornly refused to let Ruan Tang see it and said, "you didn''t say you would come back." Ruan Tang smiled and looked him up and down. His eyes fell somewhere under him and his lips raised, "don''t come back? How can I ask you for interest? Or have you forgotten our contract?" Obviously, even the oral agreement is not enough, but Ruan Tang upgraded it into a contract. Yuan Ye was a little confused. His eyes moved down and his face turned red. At the beginning, he just wanted him, just as it was said in the script, but he didn''t expect her "I''m a goblin. Don''t you naively think that I want you to look after my house and guard the yard for me to make fun of?" Ruan Tang pinched his nose and was serious. Yuanye wanted to say something, but he suddenly coughed. The person who had bullied him immediately knelt down, held his arm and gently patted him on the back, "I hate people who don''t cherish their body, especially if this person is still mine. If you do this again, I will..." Yuan Ye was stunned and suddenly raised his head. So what? Chapter 3875 Stop him? When the idea came out, Yuanye was stunned again. It''s agreed that as long as you give her energy, his whole person is her. How can you change? Can the goblin break his promise? Ruan Tang looked at his stunned expression and smiled, "why, are you afraid? Afraid I don''t want you?" Yuan Ye, who was seen through, looked away embarrassed and dared not look at her again. Ruan Tang patted him on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "do you want to know what I will do? I will tie you up. It''s not an ordinary rope in your world, nor a strong iron chain you think. It''s a magic weapon that can tie up heaven and earth, and then turn into a golden house to lock you in, so that you can''t leave me forever." I thought Yuanye would be afraid, but he showed an expression of "it''s here". "If you don''t believe me, you''ll know my strength later," said Ruan Tang. Knowing that she was not leaving again, Yuanye was no longer worried, but quarreled with her and said, "I''ll see." "Holy master, what remains to be seen..." When Grandpa Bao heard the voice, he saw Ruan Tang, who was not like a woman in the world, as soon as he entered the cave. "Demon, Goblin!" father-in-law Bao became scarred. There are demons in this world! Although he was scared to death and his teeth trembled, he ran to Yuanye for the first time and wanted to protect Yuanye. "What do you want to do to the emperor? Don''t come here, otherwise I won''t be polite!" Yuanye: " That''s all you want to scare off the fox spirit? "You''re welcome. What do you want to do to me?" Ruan Tang deliberately squeezed his cloak and looked like he would rather die than be bullied. The new year''s Eve turned black and pushed away the father-in-law Bao who stood in front of him like an old hen, "go out first." Father-in-law Bao broke into a cold sweat. "Holy master, she is by no means an ordinary woman. When you have a fever, your maidservant heard her voice. She pretended to play tricks and frighten people several times. She must have a plan!" Ruan Tang: "yes, I have a plan. What I plan is your holy master." Father-in-law Bao was more and more afraid, and his heart was about to jump out. "Holy Lord, you go first. My maid will stop her, and I will protect you to the death." "What a commendable loyalty!" Ruan Tang praised from the bottom of his heart, but father-in-law Bao thought Ruan Tang was going to play some means again, and his nerves tightened for a moment. Yuanye just thought he was in the way and kicked father-in-law Bao on his ass, "didn''t you hear me? Get out." Mr. Bao: " God, you have changed. You would rather be with an unidentified person than his guardian. "This girl is my life-saving benefactor. It''s all her credit for my illness and my injury. Do you understand?" Yuanye has always been kind to the people around him. He has been so fierce and harsh that he hasn''t seen his father-in-law for a long time. He was stunned for a moment, quickly evaluated the authenticity of these words in his mind, and then silently withdrew from the cave under the gaze of Yuanye. When he reached the cave entrance, he looked back and was stunned. His noble emperor, the most noble emperor of Xia, gave his couch to an unidentified woman and helped the woman untie her cloak. This is unusual. They must have met goblins. Chief bodyguard, leader, you''re coming back soon. It''s bad! Chapter 3876 When father-in-law Bao was so anxious that he had to strip off his hair, the captain of the bodyguard came back with the leader of the dark guard, with several pieces of animal fur, raw meat and wild fruits. "Oh, my two masters, you are back. I''ll wait for you..." "Why don''t you stay in front of the Holy One? How''s the Holy One? But you still have a fever?" Father-in-law Bao uttered another ouch and said to them in a hurry: "no, after guard Dou left the day before yesterday, I heard a strange female voice, like a goblin, but it rang a few times and disappeared. At that time, I suspected that we had collided with something bad in the wild mountains. Guess what..." Cheng Yuan: "say the point." Father Bao: "... I guessed right. I''m really a monster. After the sound appeared, the holy master didn''t have a fever. The wound on his body suddenly disappeared, and his body was much better. It seemed that he didn''t have ice. When he woke up, he was in a daze and asked me how to treat the demon. The result..." Before he finished, the other two left their things and ran to the door of the cave. Inside the cave, Ruan Tang sat in the original position of Yuanye, leaned on Yuanye, closed his eyes, looked relaxed, and seemed to have fallen asleep. On the new year''s Eve, wearing the most noble Chinese clothes in the world, he gently fanned Ruan Tang with a round fan made of black feathers, and his eyes have been staring at Ruan Tang''s face. "Holy master!" after being shocked, Cheng Yuan and Dou Yin pulled out their knives one after another. No matter whether the woman is human or demon, it will be unforgivable if they dare to seduce and murder the holy master! Shh! Shh? They were stunned. Yuanye put down the fan, gently got up and gave them a look. They reluctantly backed out according to the sign of Yuanye. After a while, Yuanye also came out. "Holy master, inside..." "Holy master, she..." Their voices were a little loud. They lowered their voices again and asked what was going on. "She is my life-saving benefactor. She can cure my illness, that''s all." Yuanye said. Two people: "... What''s the identity of this girl?" Although they are martial arts, they are very good at looking at the eyes, especially the master''s face. The emperor''s attitude towards this woman is very unusual. If they bite a goblin or monster, I''m afraid the emperor will be angry. Yuanye: "maybe it''s a fox spirit." The other three people "Oh" at the same time, and then "ah" at the same time, "fox, fox, fox spirit?" The fox spirit can be the most charming and confuse men. Is the Holy One "Don''t even think about it. She didn''t confuse me, and I didn''t have anything. Instead, I feel better than ever. You just need to know that she is my lifesaver and won''t harm me." in fact, Yuanye doesn''t know why he trusts a person he hasn''t known for a long time. No, it''s a demon I just met. "But, but the demon!" Dou Yin didn''t know what to say. The holy master is usually the most rational. How can he believe the demon''s words like a child at once. Yuanye: "I know she''s a demon. If she''s not a demon and has no mana, I won''t get well so soon. Maybe I''ll die before you come back..." "Holy master, don''t curse yourself like this!" father-in-law Bao was so anxious that he knelt down for fear that the holy master would say anything to curse himself. Dou Yin and Cheng Yuan also knelt down and apologized, "my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish me!" Chapter 3877 If they were not too useless, if the hospital was not too useless, the saint''s disease could not be more and more serious, and he would not feel deeply about the goblins because of their kindness. For them, the holy master was either bewitched by the goblins or defended the goblins with gratitude. He didn''t think they liked the goblins at all. In recent years, many people want to make the emperor go to the imperial concubine, especially those adults with school-age women at home, who go to the court almost every few days. But who did the saint accept? No one. None. Their wise and powerful Saint only sees the common people in the world, and only in a peaceful and prosperous age will they not stick to such a trivial matter as children''s love. Yuanye returned to the cave again. The bodyguard chief, the leader of dark guard, and the eunuch manager, you see me and I see you. After half a day of communication, they finally reached an agreement. They have the same mission. "From now on, no matter what you do, you should leave two people to guard the Holy Lord. If the fox spirit dares to be bad for the Holy Lord, there will be no amnesty!" this is Cheng Yuan, the leader of the dark guard. The other two were silent, but nodded. They believe in the holy, but not the goblins. They can only do what they should do. "Your people have been coaxed?" Yuanye thought Ruan Tang was asleep. When she approached, she opened her eyes and knew what happened outside. Yuanye is not surprised. She''s a goblin. She has her unique channels and ways to see everything she wants to see. He said it wasn''t coaxing. He is an emperor. The person who can make him put down his body to coax has not been born yet Then he looked at Ruan Tang quietly. No, maybe he had already appeared. "If you say no, it''s not." Ruan Tang said casually. Languid and delicate, I don''t know how she was raised from childhood, or was spoiled by people and demons. Yuanye took a look and took back his sight. He sat down, took some meat, put it on the sharp branches, and then roasted it on the fire. "Here you are. It''s salt, cumin, chili powder and other condiments. It will be very fragrant when barbecue." Ruan Tang moved his hand, and several simple but exquisite small cans appeared in front of Yuan Ye. Yuanye: " She''s such a goblin. "What is pepper?" Yuan Ye looked confused and curious, "is it only in your demon world?" Ruan Tang chuckled. Yuanye looked at her smile and was stunned. She said, "what demon world? Now Xiuxian is the mainstream. Goblins are ashamed that they are demons. They are all thinking of becoming immortals. Where are there any demon world? Demons are going to destroy the family." In today''s demon world, many demons like you Xue pursue the cultivation of immortals and respect immortals. When such people have achieved the right results, they will immediately point the spearhead at the demon family. Just like in the plot, you Xue fell in love with the heaven emperor who had gone down to earth. After the robbery successfully soared, he immediately took the heaven soldiers to encircle and suppress the demons in Yushan who had no power to fight back. It''s the flag to destroy the killing and bloodthirsty demons and demons. In fact, it''s just to improve her status and reputation in the fairy world and let the people in the fairy world recognize her as a queen. Yuanye heard that Ruan Tang had something to say. Seeing that her look was ironic and cold, she hesitated whether to ask. Ruan Tang doesn''t intend to continue talking, because there''s nothing to say. Sooner or later, she will reverse this situation, Chapter 3878 After giving the seasoning, Ruan Tang took out a pepper and a potato from the space. Said to Yuanye, "the red one is pepper. It has seeds and can be used for planting. It''s a very delicious ingredient. When you taste the taste of barbecue, you''ll know it''s good." Yuanye held the pepper in his palm and looked at the potatoes for a while. Ruan Tang said again about the benefits of potatoes, how much they can produce per mu, how many people they can feed, and so on. Yuanye''s eyes lit up all at once. Yuanye was pleasantly surprised. "Is the output really that high?" Ruan Tang nodded, "not only the yield is high, but also the growth conditions are not harsh. As long as the soil and climate are not too excessive, the probability can be cultivated, but there will be some gap in quantity and taste." Yuanye said excitedly that this was enough. As long as you can eat, it''s enough. The former Emperor was obscene, his relatives were autocratic, corrupt officials were tyrannical, mutilated the people, and devastated the world. It was the father emperor with a group of like-minded ministers who pushed back the rule of the state of Chen and established the state of Xia. In order to change the world destroyed by the state of Chen and save all the people, his father became ill from overwork. He went to the throne within a few years. He ascended the throne at the age of 10. He was also subject to the Minister for the first five years. Only at the age of 15 did he completely eliminate the power ministers and control the government. However, after the state of Chen, most people believed in cultivating immortals and did not engage in production. Neither planting nor industry could develop. There are frequent border wars, frequent floods and plagues in the mainland, no morale of the army, empty warehouses in the imperial court and insufficient food In such an environment, let alone create peace and prosperity, it is difficult for people to eat. However, the "potato" taken out by Ruan Tang can just solve the biggest problem. If the grain production is really so high, it should be cultivated first, and then widely planted throughout the country. As long as we can ensure that people are not hungry, half of the current problem can be solved. "You are really my noble man," said Yuanye subconsciously. Ruan Tang hum, "words have no basis." Yuanye: "you''ll know." As long as we can change the current dilemma and solve the problems of Xia state, we can make her emperor. Seeing Ruan Tang yawning again, he asked her if she was tired. Ruan Tang said casually, "do you think it''s so easy to dream? I saved you. It took me a lot of mana, and I have to consume my energy once. I''ll sleep first." She''s really sleepy. Yuanye was silent. He wrapped the pepper and potatoes in a handkerchief, put them in a clean pocket, and then got up and went outside. Grandpa Bao squats on the ground and plays with snow with branches. Dou Yin and Cheng Yuan deal with raw meat and animal skin. Seeing a white fox skin, Yuanye frowned, "is this the fox skin?" If there were no Demon power, would she also become prey and die? Cheng Yuangang said "yes" and Dou Yin poked him with his elbow. Just now, we have discussed that the woman is likely to be a fox spirit. Now it''s said to be a fox skin, not looking for a fight. What is it? If the demon takes revenge and wants to avenge his fellow creatures, isn''t it to kill the emperor? Cheng Yuan also reacted and hurriedly said that the fox had killed several villagers. He was asked for help by the villagers when he was looking for food. He has no inclination to hunt foxes. Don''t get me wrong. Chapter 3879 After listening to Yuan Ye, he didn''t say that fox hunting is not allowed in the future. He just said that Ruan Tang should not see the fox skin. The three confidants suddenly changed their faces. Sure enough, it''s a fox spirit. "Clean up the tiger skin, bring it in and put on your clothes. There are some spices. Put some on the barbecue later and eat by yourself." As a big boss, Yuanye is very considerate to the company. With just one sentence, the three subordinates were moved and couldn''t deliver their lives. When Yuanye returned to the cave, she wanted to give Ruan Tang the roasted meat. As a result, she fell asleep and bit herself. not bad After putting the seasoning, it doesn''t taste the same as what they eat. Since his illness and injury, he basically had no appetite. He only ate a little each time. This time, he ate a large piece of meat. After eating, he felt a little greasy and wanted wild fruits. As a result, there were several fruits with bright colors that he had never seen before. "If you eat it, it''s not poisonous. It''s very helpful to improve your physique." was Ruan Tang''s voice. Yuanye suddenly looked over, but found that Ruan Tang didn''t know when he woke up and was looking at him with a smile. Didn''t she see the way he ate? "In addition to exercise, you must pay attention to your diet. You eat too little and your nutrition is unbalanced. From now on, you have to follow my procedures. I will give you a healthy body in less than a year," said Ruan Tang. Yuanye''s eyes brightened again, like a child who received a surprise. He needs a healthy body too much. Ruan Tang, like coaxing the child, touched his head, "I won''t lie to you. After all, I have a plot against you. If you''re not good, how can you repay the debt you owe me?" After the new year''s Eve, he moved his head knowingly. He was an emperor. How could he be touched. But it doesn''t feel bad. "I''ll arrange it when I get back to the palace," said Yuanye. Although she kept saying that it was for interest and for him to pay his debts, so far, he has recovered and his body is much better. He doesn''t have to suffer from cold pain and worry about whether he has a tomorrow, but she hasn''t got any benefits. He didn''t believe she came with malice. Yuanye ate a few and gave the rest to several outside, "this is..." After a pause, he remembered that he had not asked her name until now. He didn''t know her name. He sighed in the bottom of his heart, and Yuanye continued: "this is my... The fruit given by your noble man, which is conducive to recuperate your body and strengthen your force. You have several points." then he went in again. Father-in-law Bao looked stunned and pinched his sharp voice with a breath of despair. "How long have you known each other?" How can a goblin be the concubine of a saint? Dou Yin and Cheng Yuan understood Bao Gonggong''s amazement and disbelief. They did not expect that the wise and powerful emperor would make a woman who knew she was a goblin and knew her for a long time a noble man. This time, I was afraid that the ministers who wanted to put their daughter into the back palace would be demons again. "Do you want to eat the fruit?" Dou Yin asked. Both father-in-law Bao and Cheng Yuan looked at all kinds of fruits. They thought of the wet lips when they came out on the new year''s Eve. Obviously, they had eaten it, so they said to eat it. Goblins pestering the emperor must want to get something. They must not be black handed until their goal is achieved. Eating this fruit can improve your physique and force, so as to better protect the Holy Lord, can''t you? Chapter 3880 "The crows chirped endlessly in the evening before. It''s so strange today. There''s no sound at all. It''s too quiet." Dou Yin frowned and didn''t like this kind of indecisive feeling. Because Ruan Tang was there, father-in-law Bao didn''t go into the cave, but stayed at the door. Hearing the speech, he was so frightened that he hugged his arm, "won''t anything happen?" After that, he slapped himself twice and said that he was careless. Cheng Yuan held the knife and stood at the door of the cave. He looked at the dark night with his fingers out of his hand and said, "keep fighting." At this time, there was a crow''s cry. Desolate and terrible, the cold wind continued, and the dark night added some unspeakable danger. "What''s the matter? What?" father-in-law Bao was scared out of his wits. What evil did they hit? How strange things happened one after another? At this time, there was another crow''s cry. Wow - Wow - wow! Father-in-law Bao was scared to follow ah - ah - ah! "Shut up!" Cheng Yuan covered father-in-law Bao''s mouth, and then noticed something behind him. As soon as he looked back, he saw the holy master and noble people. Baogong immediately knelt down and pleaded, "the slave and maidservant deserve to die. The slave and maidservant disturbed the Holy Lord and noble people to have a rest." If you admit it or not, the holy master has said that you are a noble man. Yuanye didn''t think there was anything wrong. Before he knew her name was Ruan Tang, he used to call her "noble". But Ruan Tang looked at it and said, "noble man?" Father-in-law Bao dared not look at Ruan Tang''s face. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "return to your noble man. The holy master was sealed with golden words." Ruan Tang: "... Noble man?" Is it a noble man to say good reward? Yuan Ye was also confused. "When did I say I wanted to seal a noble man?" Father-in-law Bao: "you said at that time to give the children fruit to eat." Yuanye thought about it. It seemed that it was true, but he didn''t mean that at all. He was just misunderstood by his men. "Don''t be angry. Even if you want to seal it, it won''t be just a noble person, and I''ll ask your opinion." Yuanye apologized and explained. The faces of the three men changed greatly. Saints call themselves "I" in front of goblins. Is this still their saint? Ruan Tang circled his fingers on his shoulder, "what do you want to seal me?" This baffles Yuanye. In his opinion, concubines, imperial concubines and queens could not express her position in his mind. Ruan Tang touched his face and said, "take your time and don''t worry." The other three were shocked and speechless, but Yuanye didn''t notice anything wrong with this kind of relationship mode. Ruan Tang stepped forward two steps. Father Bao and Cheng Yuan Dou Yin immediately made way, and then looked at her curiously to know what she was going to do. The crow cried again. Without a cry, it was like being pinched by the throat. It became very dumb and blunt, and then there was no sound. "Come here." Ruan Tang raised his hand. Several people stared at her. They didn''t know what she was calling. In the blink of an eye, I saw the black crow falling on her arm. Ruan Tang called baby and gently stroked the crow''s black hair. His movements were very gentle and careful, but they saw the crow trembling constantly, as if they were afraid. The three thought at the same time that they could make the crow afraid. It seems that the noble fox is very difficult to provoke! No one noticed that the crows shrunk their heads and stood in the eyes of the righteous emperor on earth. Chapter 3881 After the crow fell on Ruan Tang''s arm, they didn''t hear a crow''s cry again, and the creepy feeling around them suddenly disappeared. Thinking of many legends about crows, father-in-law Bao''s three faces were a little unnatural. It''s evil. On the new year''s Eve, however, he looked at Ruan Tang several times. Seeing that Ruan Tang was only trying to collect crows and ignored him, he was a little oppressed. He was as angry as himself and went in without saying a word. As a result, after a few steps, I heard father-in-law Bao shouting "rabbit". As soon as I looked back, there were more people at the mouth of the cave. A girl covered in powder. Grandpa Bao also stared at the girl in pink, "rabbit, rabbit..." Yuanye suddenly understood. Fox, crow, rabbit. What kind of combination are they? Bai Yu jumped on Ruan Tang when he came, then pushed 477 down and complained to Ruan Tang, "Xiao Qi is too bad. You let him take care of me, sister. He doesn''t care about me and ran ahead. If I hadn''t followed your breath, I would have been lost, sobbing..." What a pity. Ruan Tang immediately left 477 to comfort the little rabbit. 477 was unhappy. As soon as he turned around, he became a boy in black with full aura. He also grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm and spoiled, "boss, I don''t care about her. It''s a rabbit that has too many things. It''s also novel to see this and that..." "You talk nonsense. I just want to pick some beautiful flowers and make a corolla for my sister!" the little rabbit was wronged. He noticed that there was a cold line of sight staring at him. 477 as soon as he hesitated, the little rabbit gained the upper hand and complained hard, "look, sister, he''s guilty. He just stopped me from picking flowers!" Ruan Tang didn''t help any of them and let them make trouble. As a result 477, he seemed to admit defeat and didn''t say a word. It doesn''t make sense. Ruan Tanggang wanted to ask, then raised his head in vain, looked stern and cold, and stared at the 477 Yuan Ye. i see. She couldn''t help laughing. It''s been 477 hard to meet such a jealous and vindictive boss. "Is he public?" Yuanye came over and looked at 477. His eyes were full of dislike and precaution. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened to the male? What happened to the public? Isn''t he public? Ruan Tang struggled to keep himself from laughing. Yuanye took two more steps. Bai Yu took the initiative to let go of the powerful atmosphere. Ruan Tang stepped back a few steps, and then Yuanye was the only one around her. "Don''t let him close," said Yuanye. Ruan Tang: "why? His name is Siqi. He is my good partner and my most trusted friend." Yuanye didn''t like the setting of "most trust", so he said in a strange way: "he is too ugly, black, and his voice is too ugly to match you." 477 was moved to cry by the big man. When he heard the words of Yuanye, he was angry from his heart and couldn''t bear it. He forked his hands on his waist, stared and scolded, "who are you? You are our business. My boss likes me, my black hair, my loyalty, my considerate and considerate, my body and my human shape. Can you manage you?" Scold for a while and deal with the aftermath of the crematorium. 477 is essentially a little advice. After scolding, he vented the cowardice of these worlds, and his mouth addiction passed, and his heart began to get angry. It offends people to death. What if the next world doesn''t let him out? What if the dog boss changes himself a little harder? be dying! Chapter 3882 Ruan Tang took an unexpected look at 477. He didn''t see that the little counsellor had such courage. It''s a big explosion. It''s so handsome. It doesn''t waste her usual words and deeds! On one side, the white jade of the little rabbit also shook its little hoof and admired it. Xiao Qi is so tough. But the hero in their eyes, who looked majestic and powerful, was trembling with fear at the moment. He didn''t dare to see the reaction of the new year''s Eve. He always wanted to break him up and put him to death. He didn''t look at Ruan Tang. He just said that he wanted to check something when he heard a similar call. He slipped away like oil on the soles of his feet. "Noble man, your partner, you have a great temper." father Bao smiled politely, but his words were strange. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with 477 his rude behavior to his holiness. Ruan Tang: "it''s average. It''s more than eighteen thousand miles worse than me." Mr. Bao: " There is no doubt that the goblin is threatening him. If she dares to be bad to her attendant, she will lose her temper with the holy master to see who can beat who! He who knows current affairs is a hero, and father-in-law Bao shut up. Yuanye was still thinking that Ruan Tang actually raised such a annoying crow. He didn''t notice the confrontation between Ruan Tang and father-in-law Bao. "Yuanye, you should go to bed," Ruan Tang reminded him. The other three: "..." The goblin is so bold that he dares to call his Majesty''s name! Yuanye didn''t feel it, but obediently walked in with Ruan Tang. When the goblin left, the three were relieved and saw a white ball under their feet. Demon again. How can they forget that there are three demons around them now? It''s not easy! At this time, Ruan Tang''s voice came out again, "father-in-law Bao, I think you are the most careful. Baiyu will trouble you to take care of it." Obviously gentle and charming, but it shows an irresistible power. The named father-in-law Bao: " What did he do wrong to take care of a rabbit demon? Or did the fox see through the essence of his fear of goblins and know his stomach Fei, so he deliberately asked him to take care of the rabbit demon and retaliate against him? Paul wanted to cry without tears, but the little rabbit was very close and had jumped into his arms. Even if he was scared to death, he knelt down and thanked, "thank you for your appreciation!" Looking at Bao Gonggong, who was stiff and looked like a dead man, Dou Yin and Cheng Yuan retreated a few meters away. They didn''t deserve such a heavy appreciation. "Before, the holy master was seriously injured and ill again. It''s inconvenient to travel. Now I see that the holy master looks very good. I''d better contact the outside and prepare to go back to the palace." Cheng Yuan said. Dou Yin nodded. "I''m afraid general Yan Shao is coming soon. With his protection, I''m relieved on the way back." They soon arranged it. This night, Ruan Tang and Yuanye slept on the animal skin and the other against the wall. They were very stable and sweet. Grandpa Bao watched the rabbit all night trembling. When it was just dawn, Cheng Yuan and Dou Yin LED general Yan Shao. When they saw that his eyes were red like rabbits, they were shocked and thought he had become rabbits. But a rabbit with its grandson''s roots cut off has no fun to live. Hey. Wronged him. "Holy and noble, do you get up?" As soon as Cheng Yuan asked, general Yan Shao grabbed him in surprise. "Noble man? In the wild mountains, the holy master found a noble man. The holy master is really hidden!" The other three: "..." It seems that there is nothing wrong with being able to get along well with goblins. Chapter 3883 From father-in-law Bao to Dou Yin and Cheng Yuan, and then to the newly arrived major general Jun Yanyu, the misunderstanding of "noble man" is getting deeper and deeper. The doubts before the first night of Ming Dynasty have shown that he did not "seal" the noble man, but father Bao still thought that it was the Demon power of the saint who was afraid of goblins. He forbeared only for the sake of the overall situation, so he still respectfully called Ruan Tang noble man. Now there is another Yanyu. Yuan Ye, who had got up, heard what they said, but did not correct it. No matter what the meaning of "noble" is, it is always his noble, and he wants only so much. "Holy Lord!" when father-in-law Bao hesitated to explain the identity of "noble", Yan Yu had knelt down. Yuanye falsely helped, "Yanqing, please get up." "I''m late to help you. Please make atonement." Yan Yu knelt down and couldn''t get up. In fact, he encountered great obstacles when he was able to come this time. First, he was stumbling over the camp, saying that he could not leave the camp without a military order, and that he would be punished as an accomplice. But from the day he became a young general, the holy Master said that Yanyu and Ge Yunting could not be ordered. They are close ministers and confidants of the son of heaven. They obey the instructions of the son of heaven, not those dogs who don''t know what they are. "It''s not Yanqing''s fault. Get up." This time Yan Yu first kowtowed his head and then stood up. He is showing loyalty and atoning for his sins. Yuanye asked others, "can you pack it up?" Cheng Yuan nodded. "My subordinates have sent someone to explore the way. You can start, but... What do you do?" Yuanye: "since she is my noble person, she naturally returns to the palace with me." Or leave her a weak woman in the wilderness? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Four people, including father-in-law Bao, were silent at the same time. Is it really all right to bring a goblin back to the palace? As ministers, subordinates and confidants, they should swear to death to persuade the Holy Lord to stay away from goblins, but is it useful? The noble man came and went without a trace. They didn''t know her strength at all. They started rashly and angered her. What if she angered the emperor? Go back to the Palace first. Emperors of all dynasties live there. The dragon spirit is the most prosperous. Monsters will never act recklessly. If she is really afraid of death and dares to make any small moves, they can find a demon remover except her. "Ah, you''re all packed up?" Ruan Tang stretched out and smiled at her Yuanye. Yuanye was so drunk. When father-in-law Bao saw the emperor''s reaction, he was alert again. At this time, Ruan Tang waved to him again. Mr. Bao: " Even if you have a crow and a rabbit, do you still want to have a cat? He''s not a cat! "Little father-in-law, here you are, my rabbit?" Ruan Tang took a look and didn''t see Bai Yu. Speaking of this, father-in-law Bao was full of resentment. He became a rabbit, but he became a girl in the middle of the night, which almost scared him out of breath. "Noble man, your friend has gone to find the crow." father-in-law Bao said gnashing his teeth. He took care of it carefully all night. As a result, the rabbit woke up. The first sentence was that he was not comfortable with his sister, and the second sentence was that he was not as good-looking as a crow. He is a man and a eunuch. Why should he look better than the Goblins who are good at change? Ruan Tang wanted to laugh when he looked at the way he didn''t dare to be angry or speak. In fact, he also laughed, "Xiaoyu, she knows her life and can be taken care of by you all night, which shows that she doesn''t hate you." Others: " Mr. Bao: " Gee, I have to thank her for not hating! Chapter 3884 Bai Yu came back soon. She and 477 went out after Yan Yu came back. According to Ruan Tang''s instructions, they contacted what they could contact in the forest and asked for some information. "Boss, I''ve found out the way. It''s the nearest and the best way to go up from the cliff, but there are no less than 1000 assassins lying in ambush there. I have no problem, but if you don''t let me kill, it''s a little troublesome." 477 also hinted that Ruan Tang, killing people doesn''t seem to be so important. Ruan Tang ignored it. Bai Yu stared at him. She said that her sister was so kind. How could she start with humans? "You can still find a way all the way to the left from here, but it''s a little far and dangerous to cross a river, but it''s not as dangerous as an assassin." 477: "the rest of the road is a little far away. It''s time-consuming, unsafe and not recommended." They have no problem, but it''s more difficult for the dog emperor. Ruan Tang looked at Yuanye. Cheng Yuan immediately said their chosen route, which coincided with Bai Yu''s, but they had not seen the so-called river. Yuanye: "don''t you kill?" He has heard this for a long time. Ruan Tang: "I''ve killed people and demons who don''t kill and are full of evil. I''m not afraid, but Xiaoqi and Xiaoyu''s cultivation is still shallow, and they don''t have much merit and virtue. I don''t want them to bear cause and effect." Father Bao immediately looked at Ruan Tang. The crow and the rabbit had shallow merits and low accomplishments. That means she has high accomplishments and many merits? How much merit can a fox have? I gave a 477 cold hum to the questioning expression of the last few people. I haven''t seen the world. My boss''s merits can scare you to death! Yuanye didn''t question it at all, but said, "don''t kill, try not to." What great merit and virtue can''t stand the bite of killing evil. He chose the second way. Yanyu several wear cotton padded clothes and cloaks. Yuanye wears less than them, but it is definitely much warmer than them, because his clothes choose the warmest fur with the best material. But even so, when walking in the wind and snow, when the wind and snow blow together, they still shiver cold. But the three of Ruan Tang, except that Ruan Tang was wearing a fiery red cloak, the other two were very thin clothes, but they didn''t look cold at all. "Noble, aren''t you cold?" father-in-law Bao suddenly asked. Nothing. I envy you so much. If only he didn''t feel cold. Ruan Tang: "cold? Not cold. You don''t think I''m cold when I''m wearing a cloak. I''m trying to be beautiful. It''s red and white, white snow and red plum. Isn''t it very beautiful?" The answer made grandpa Bao want to cry. He doesn''t want to be beautiful. He just wants to be warm. For a moment, he wanted to be a demon. Dou Yin, like his father-in-law Bao, seriously thought about the "cold and warm" problem. Only Yuanye seriously boasted, "it''s very nice." The moment she appeared, the gray, pale and desolate world in front of him suddenly had color. "I knew you were different from them, a group of elm bumps. No wonder you are single now," said Ruan Tang. Yuan Ye smiled and looked at Ruan Tang, but he couldn''t help but put his mind on "being single". Elm pimples are single, so he is not single, so she has recognized the identity of "noble"? Chapter 3885 Yuanye was happy, but the minister was dissatisfied. Although what Ruan Tang said was a little strange, it was not very difficult to understand. Yan Yu said, "noble man, if you want to praise the saint, why should you bury us?" Does this goblin like to hold one and step on one like people? Ruan Tang: "have you been buried? No, I''m explaining the facts." Yan Yu: " Even if it''s true, don''t say it. Well, do they want face? Seeing Yanyu eat flat, father-in-law Bao is comfortable. Finally, someone can feel his grievance! If the noble man were not too difficult to serve, he would not be weird. "Father-in-law Bao, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Yu did not dare to do anything to Ruan Tang, so he pointed the spear at father-in-law Bao. "..." Grandpa Bao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said it was all right. It''s just schadenfreude. It''s embarrassing to be caught. Yan Yu snorted and went ahead to take the lead. After walking for a while, he suddenly came back. Looking at Ruan Tang, he looked like he was going to be tangled to death. "Talk." Yuanye was impatient. He looked at Ruan Tang like this. 477 also smiled. Finally, someone was despised by the dog emperor like him. Yan Yu hesitated and said, "you don''t have magic power, you can''t send us back to the palace. No, just send the holy emperor back to the palace?" It''s so easy. It''s safe. The holy one doesn''t have to suffer yet. As soon as he said this, Grandpa Bao also showed an expression of "and this operation", and then looked at Ruan Tang one after another. Before Ruan Tang spoke, Yuanye stopped several people. "Everything is governed by its own rules. You can''t change it rashly..." He doesn''t want Ruan Tang to consume her hard-earned mana for some unnecessary things. Ruan Tang interrupted him and said, "I can." Yan Yu''s face immediately showed a happy look, "can you trouble..." "Yanqing, you''re out of line!" Yuanye coldly looked down. At his side, no one could threaten to embarrass her and let her do what she didn''t want to do. Yan Yu knelt down to apologize, but insisted: "the holy master''s body is different from ordinary people. You can go in this ice and snow. I also believe that you can continue to walk. What''s the significance? This will only make you suffer, consume your physical strength and aggravate your condition. It''s not good for you, the court and the state of Xia." Then he turned slightly and bowed in the direction of Ruan Tang, "please return the holy emperor to the palace and say that the emperor will repay you in the future." The other three thought and knelt down and said the same thing. Ruan Tang raised a few people from the ground with a slight movement of her fingers. Facing the shocked and stunned expression of several people, she said faintly, "I want you to repay me for what I told him?" Then he asked Yuanye if he wanted to go back. "Will it consume your mana?" Yuan Ye asked. Ruan Tang wanted to roll his eyes, but said, "yes, it takes a lot of mana, so I''ll charge a little interest after I send you to the place." Yan Yu: "dare to ask..." What is interest? Yuanye: "shut up!" Yan Yu pursed his lips and dared not speak again, but he thought about the weight of the word "interest". What is the interest that the fox essence wants? Is it your Majesty''s dragon body? It''s written in the painting book. The fox spirit likes to absorb men''s essence, so as to maintain a beautiful face and improve cultivation. Therefore, in order to make the holy master suffer less and make the court less chaotic, is it right or wrong to let the holy master sell his color to please the fox spirit? Chapter 3886 Whether right or wrong, Yuanye still followed Ruan Tang. Almost as soon as they said they were going to leave, they disappeared from where they were. All this was novel to Yan Yu and others. "Are you with us?" Yan Yu asked 477 and Bai Yu. They shook their heads at the same time. Why should they walk hard when they can solve things with magic? "Be careful on your way," said Yan Yu. 477 glanced. "My boss said, let me send you all over, otherwise there is no one to serve around the little emperor. She is not at ease." Father-in-law Bao pointed to his nose in horror, "are we all here?" There are four of them. How much mana does it cost? "It''s all small, for the seventh master, it''s all small." 477 said without modesty. If the boss didn''t like to touch these people, it would be no problem to get rid of them. Now these troubles can only be solved by him. Seventh master? When the tiger is not at home, the monkey is called the overlord, and a little attendant has become a master? Father Bao didn''t believe 477 much, but they didn''t know that the monkey in their eyes was the one with the highest Demon power among them before their noble mother changed her heart. As soon as I saw that my strength was questioned, 477 was also angry. "You are so ignorant. The seventh master is too lazy to care. The boss has always taught me to tolerate the stupidity of others. I know, so I don''t care." Yan Yu several people: " Sure enough, the master and his followers all have one virtue. Are they stupid? Can you die without taking advantage of your mouth? Father-in-law Bao also wanted to question, but he was black and soon lost consciousness. When he landed again, he was already in the palace. "We''re here? We''ll be there in a blink of an eye?" father-in-law Bao couldn''t react at all. Unexpectedly, the taste of this magic power was quite good. 477 was already sitting in the teacher''s chair eating fruit. He snorted, "make a fuss." Father Bao didn''t care about him. After all, without the crow essence, they couldn''t have returned to the palace so soon. He also worshipped 477 and expressed his thanks. The crow spirit has also become the seventh childe. Seven childe? 477 I read it several times, and the more I listened to it, the more I felt comfortable. "Oh, what about the Holy One?" father-in-law Bao looked around. They were in the holy one''s bedroom. Yes, but why didn''t the holy one have a shadow? Cheng Yuan and Dou Yin looked nearby as soon as they came back. Not only the emperor and noble people were absent, but also the palace maids and eunuchs who served them. They were about to look outside. A dazzling white light flashed in the room, so that everyone couldn''t open their eyes and had to raise their sleeves to cover them. When the white light disappeared, we saw the holy master and noble people who took a step ahead of them. "Holy master..." Yan Yugang wanted to ask, and thought of the holy master scolding him to shut up before, so he shut up again. However, father-in-law Bao would never hide. When he saw the Lord''s son appear, he said excitedly, "holy Lord, you have returned safely. Your maidservants and several adults are going to look outside." 477 when he heard this, the fruit in his hand suddenly lost its fragrance. "What do you mean, with my boss protecting him, what can happen to him? Maybe he is happy at the moment." When he doesn''t know what the dog man is thinking, oh. Mr. Bao: " The Holy Lord is worried about state affairs. How can he be happy when he comes back late? But what''s the matter with the slightly rising lips Yuanye coughed and saw that father-in-law Bao trusted them. For the first time, he had a guilty reaction. He is really happy. Chapter 3887 "Don''t divulge the news of my return. Dou Yin, go and send a message and order the prime minister, the Minister of household, the Minister of punishment and others to come." After Dou Yin left, Cheng Yuan and Yan Yu also went to work. Yuanye also told father-in-law Bao, "take care of Chengxiao palace. You and Yunsu personally select careful and safe personnel to serve." Bai Yu was worried, "no, don''t bother your majesty. I will take care of my sister''s life. I can take care of people." Otherwise, what if the maid that the emperor of the world found was too powerful and took away her sister''s heart? Mr. Bao: " He looked at Bai Yu with "what do you know" eyes, and his heart was shocked and speechless. Chengxiao palace, Chengxiao palace, is a palace for Chengxiao. Sage word Chengxiao. Chengxiao palace is a gift from the old Saint to the saint. It is the palace where the saint lived before he ascended the throne. After the old Saint went, the saint ordered them to close the door. Except for cleaning and maintenance, no one has gone in for so many years, and even the saint has never set foot in it. But now, the sage wants to give the Chengxiao palace to a noble man. How can he not be surprised! "Not yet." Yuan Ye''s voice was cold. Father-in-law Bao didn''t dare to delay any longer and hurriedly withdrew. No one said there was anything wrong with "Chengxiao Palace", but Ruan Tang noticed it. She asked, "is there anything special about Chengxiao palace?" Yuanye didn''t think so much, just because Chengxiao palace is the best palace in the palace except the Taiping palace where he lives now, so he asked people to clean it up. But when Ruan Tang asked, he was a little uncomfortable. "That''s where I used to live." "So it is." Ruan Tang thought for a moment, and Bao Gonggong''s response was more than that. "Is that the only one?" Yuanye was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant. Ruan Tang reminded him that father-in-law Bao''s reaction was very strange. Yuanye recalled and thought of the shock of father-in-law Bao, he suddenly said: "I was born on Yuanxiao night. The first emperor named me Yuanye with the word Chengxiao. That palace was also named after me. The first emperor wrote a plaque himself..." Chengxiao palace is not only a cold palace, but also the love and protection of his father. When he first ascended the throne, he did not dare to live in the Taiping hall. He always felt that the Taiping hall was too big, the space was too cold and too serious. He missed his father, his mother and every day in Chengxiao palace. At that time, after a day''s official work, he would sneak back to Chengxiao palace, but slowly, state affairs became busier and busier, chaotang became more and more chaotic, more and more things were waiting for him to deal with, more and more disasters were waiting for him to save, and more and more people were waiting for his comfort Slowly, there is no time to go to Chengxiao palace. There is no time to think about the father emperor, the Chengxiao palace and the comfortable and happy childhood. He is the emperor of Xia. He has a greater mission and responsibility. Personal feelings were buried in a place called Chengxiao palace. "What should you do? Don''t you have to look back on the past every day?" Ruan Tang leaned against him and played with his hair. Yuanye: " In the future, he is only afraid that he will be more busy. Where will he have time? Thinking about it, Ruan Tang said in his ear, "so you lied to me. What do you say to repay the interest? I think you just want to default. I''m in this palace. Do you still have the mind to go elsewhere?" Yuanye: " But the canonization ceremony has not been held yet. Is it really good for him to stay in Chengxiao palace? It''s bad for her reputation! Chapter 3888 When Yuanye was thinking about how to enter Ruan Tang''s bedroom in good faith, Dou Yin reported that the prime minister and others had come. Yuanye Yuanye had long guessed the reaction of the people. He calmly explained the facts, "when I was assassinated and injured and fell off the cliff, Ruan Tang saved my life. I promised her that I would repay her. Do you Aiqing want me to be a person who speaks without faith?" Dongfang Qian didn''t dare to look at Yuanye''s face, but whispered, "even if it''s a life-saving grace, you don''t have to promise each other. What''s the identity of the Holy Lord? How can marriage be so hastily settled, not to mention how much the way to repay grace is, how can you promise yourself out." They are a little older than the new year''s Eve. In the following words, they treat the saint as their own brother. Sometimes they are monarchs and ministers, and sometimes they are relatives. Knowing that the holy master has a good temper and will not vent his anger at will, they dare to say so. Yuan Ye hated Dongfang Qian''s mouth for the first time. There are too many things. Ignoring Dongfang Qian, he went to see the list again, including Xie Yinhuan and situ Wei. Situ Wei''s old fox didn''t speak, and the list was straightforward. He immediately expressed his attitude. It''s right to know kindness and reward, but the holy status is extraordinary. The major event of marriage is related to the national luck, so it must not be allowed easily. However, the holy master has promised this girl the position of noble, so you should follow the rules of the palace. Noble has noble instrument system, and you must not act more than the system. In a word, Ruan Tang can''t live in Chengxiao palace. As soon as he finished, he felt cold. He didn''t have to look. He knew who the line of sight came from. Shan Ziyi held her weak, wronged and poor self, silently stepped back for two steps, and then pushed Xie Yinhuan. Lord Xie is the most delicate person, but let him say that maybe the holy master will change his mind. Xie Yinhuan has been staring at Ruan Tang since he entered here. Before he was pushed out, his eyes still stuck to Ruan Tang. For a long time, Yuanye had a bad premonition. But Ruan Tang also stared at Xie Yinhuan and smiled. This makes Yuanye more and more doubt whether he has made any wrong decisions before. Chapter 3889 Dongfang Qianhe danziyi thought that Xie Yinhuan would admonish the emperor as usual, but they were stunned. After Xie Yinhuan was pushed out, he first sorted out his appearance, and then said, "the imperial concubine is the emperor''s family business. It''s not easy to interfere as a minister." Mainly, she can''t interfere, so she won''t offend people. "..." Shan Ziyi secretly pulls Xie Yinhuan''s sleeve. If you are threatened, blink. Xie Yinhuan didn''t respond. Finally, there was only one situ Wei who was calm and calmly said the same words as Xie Yinhuan. Yuanye was very satisfied with the prime minister he promoted himself. But Dongfang Qianhe and Shan Ziyi suffered great harm and betrayal. Both of them looked at situ Wei and took huoxingzi in their eyes. Since you have made a decision, why don''t you say it in advance? Are you waiting for them to die? What good life can they have if they offend the emperor and the head of the harem who will be very favored in the future? Yuanye directly ignored the opposition and directly told situ Wei, "since you have no opinion, it''s so settled..." "No!" All the people present looked at Ruan Tang. The sight of Dongfang Qianhe danziyi is the strongest. They have been sealed as noble people. What else can''t do? "Why?" Yuan Ye asked. Ruan Tang: "I don''t like this identity." Yuanye: "do you like it?" The others were worried, and even situ Wei panicked. Ruan Tang, who easily made everyone uneasy, casually said, "whether it''s a noble person or a noble princess, I''m not rare, and I''m not interested in being a queen." Except for the new year''s Eve, almost everyone looked at Ruan Tang with suspicion and disbelief on his face. When a great opportunity is in front of us, we don''t believe that she will not waver. Only Yuanye, mercilessly gouged out the two who opposed. If Ruan Tang leaves, he will never spare them. Dongfang Qian danziyi: " They are completely loyal to the king. Even if they really make mistakes, they can''t blame them. It can only be said that the Holy Lord has no fate with noble people. "Don''t get me wrong, Ruan Tang, i..." "There is no misunderstanding. What I said is also true. I will stay here until I finish collecting the debt, but not as your imperial concubine." Ruan Tang said. Yuan Ye frowned and looked very ugly. He acquiesced in the identity of "noble" misunderstood by father-in-law Bao and others, which has explained his attitude and mind. Ruan Tang clearly had some intention before. Was he wrong? The emperor had a headache, and the minister couldn''t please him. Several adults who noticed that the atmosphere was wrong wanted to retreat, but there was no way. The holy master didn''t speak, and none of them could move. "Well, you talk to your minister. I''m going to find my baby." Yuanye was about to stop, when she saw Ruan Tang stop. She didn''t look back. "Remember, don''t let people disturb me. I like cleanliness and freedom." Does that mean you don''t even want a maid? Yuanye suddenly thought that he always seemed to forget Ruan Tang''s identity. She is not human. Unlike ordinary people like them, she may not need three meals and five grains at all. What they live on is irrelevant to her. The gadgets she took out can keep countless poor people alive. She doesn''t even look up to the back ¡­¡­ So what can keep her? Chapter 3890 "Holy..." After Ruan Tang left, Yuan Ye''s mood suddenly fell to the freezing point. When situ Wei and others talked about the situation of national affairs, even if he was absent-minded, he was still able to make decisions that convinced these ministers. But it''s a little different. When Yan Yu came with Ge Yunting, he noticed something was wrong. He winked at situ Wei and asked what had happened. Situ Wei did not respond at all. "Peace, show some adults the treasures my noble people gave me." Father Bao opened the small cloth bag and took out two strange things wrapped in handkerchiefs embroidered with dragon patterns. "Holy master, what is this?" situ Wei stepped forward and had a little guess in his heart. Let them all have a look on the new year''s Eve, be careful not to break it, and then say what Ruan Tang told him. The next few people immediately showed a look of shock. This baby named potato was given by that noble man? If the yield of this potato is really as much as the noble man said, the noble man saved countless people and made great contributions! Seeing several people began to reflect on their attitude, the new year''s Eve said, "she kept saying that she wanted interest, but I didn''t give her anything. She still cured my injury and my disease. She gave me this baby who can live all the people and asked for interest, but she still didn''t want anything. She also sent me to the palace safely. What do you think she wanted?" Situ Wei several people were silent for a few seconds. Yan Yu, who knew the truth, said faintly: "go back to the holy master, Wei minister feels that Miss Ruan is the heart of a Bodhisattva..." "You mean she does this to everyone?" Yuanye was unhappy. Ruan Tang''s picture clearly shows him! He had seen clearly that the emperor wanted to repay his life-saving grace with his own promise, and he was shut up. He has something to say. He dare not say. Other people were surprised by Yuan Ye''s attitude, and didn''t expect Yan Yu to shut up, but it''s always right to praise the noble lady more at this time. When everyone finished boasting, Yuanye snorted and said, "vulgar." Situ Wei et al: " Which one of them is not from the top three, and which one is not brilliant in literature. These people rack their brains, boast a person with beautiful words, and are called vulgar. Who is vulgar? Yuanye: "don''t look at her with ordinary ideas. She''s not the kind of person you think. Don''t let me hear such words again in the future." Xie Yinhuan looked up at Yuanye when she heard the speech. The appearance of wanting to talk and stopping attracted Yuanye''s attention, "what does Xie Aiqing have to say?" "..." Xie Yinhuan''s face flashed hesitation, and he didn''t know whether he should speak or not. When I asked, my identity was exposed. But without asking, I''m sorry for his loyalty. He has a hard conscience. You have to identify the man. "There''s nothing to say," said Yuanye. Xie Yinhuan hesitated for a long time and finally didn''t speak. When the meeting was over and several people left, situ Wei thought about what Xie Yinhuan was thinking before he said, "I always feel that the noble man is very unusual." "We all feel it, OK," said Shan Ziyi. Yan Yu took a meaningful look at Xie Yinhuan, "why did Lord Xie say this?" Xie Yinhuan: "it''s just an intuition." Yan Yu smiled and didn''t speak again. Lord Xie''s intuition is really accurate. Before seeing the goblins with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that there were ghosts and spirits in the world, but now it seems that their understanding is still too shallow and narrow. Chapter 3891 When the new year''s Eve came, Ruan Tang was drinking tea under a plum tree in the main hall of Chengxiao palace. The rabbit and crow were beside her, pouring tea and beating their legs. The leisurely posture, watching the new year''s Eve, was a little excited. Unfortunately, he is afraid of the cold. "Coming?" Ruan Tang raised his eyes and continued to drink tea. The new year''s Eve passed and sat on a chair. Soon a maid came up to serve. "Tell me the origin of Lord Xie," said Ruan Tang. Yuanye: " He came to her as soon as he finished his business, but she cared about Xie Yinhuan? The heart is not happy, the mouth is still very honest about the origin of Xie Yinhuan. He met Xie Yinhuan when he just finished renovating the court hall and needed talents. Xie Yinhuan himself is very famous in the folk craftsman group. He is young but skilled. Many teachers and masters like to ask him for advice. What the ministry needs is talents like Xie Yinhuan. After Xie Yinhuan joined the Staff Department, she improved many farm tools and instruments, and even some arrows and crossbows for war. The soldiers won one battle after another in the frontier with the new bows and crossbows she created. Some people in the court were very dissatisfied with Xie Yinhuan''s becoming a waiter of the Ministry of work at a young age. They arranged Xie Yinhuan in private, but Yuanye knew the benefits of Xie Yinhuan. What Xia Guo needs is this kind of officials who are willing to work. "Haven''t you investigated her family background? What do her parents, family and ancestors do?" Ruan Tang said. Yuanye wanted to say how you care about Xie Yinhuan, but he still said, "I sent someone to investigate. It''s very common. It''s a craftsman family, but despite some bad rumors about his parents in the local area." Xie Yinhuan''s mother is so beautiful that she can''t produce such a beauty in their local area for a hundred years. Therefore, even if the Xie family has some prestige as a craftsman family, there are still men who will not fear death to stretch out evil claws on her, and women who will stand up and scold her for cheating on their father-in-law As he spoke, Yuan Ye moved in his heart and suddenly looked up at Ruan Tang, "you mean, Xie Yinhuan?" He said how could Ruan Tang keep staring at Xie Yinhuan? Is it because Xie Yinhuan''s identity is different? Is Xie Yinhuan also a fox? "Don''t panic." Ruan Tang patted his hand. The people around him stepped back and even 477 and Bai Yu went to play. Now they are the two of them. Yuanye looked surprised. He thought it was an unexpected surprise to meet Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly, there were goblins in his court, and none of them noticed it. Ruan Tang: "I just smell the smell of the same kind." From the moment she saw Xie Yinhuan, she had doubts. Later, Xie Yinhuan''s reaction also confirmed her guess. What Yuanye said about Xie Yinhuan''s mother once again proved her identity. Although he was shocked at the beginning of the new year''s Eve, he accepted it quickly. After all, Ruan Tang shocked him more than Xie Yinhuan. Xie Yinhuan''s experience from childhood to adulthood was very clear. He learned crafts from his grandfather since childhood. After his parents had an accident, he inherited the Xie family. Later, he was selected to work in the work department. No matter what period it was, he had never done anything to endanger the people, mutilate life, subvert the imperial dynasty and endanger the Xia state, so it was not so important whether she was a man or a demon. As soon as Yuanye finished his opinion, he heard another thing that shocked him. Chapter 3892 Xie Yinhuan is a woman. When Ruan Tang said this, Yuanye was much more frightened than when he knew Xie Yinhuan was a demon. "He, he is clearly a man..." Although Xie Yinhuan''s male and female skin is white and beautiful, he has nothing similar to women except his face and body shape. He has been with his grandfather since childhood. He eats and lives with those children who learn crafts. When he grows up, he works with many craftsmen. No one has ever found that his identity and gender are different. When he saw Xie Yinhuan, Xie Yinhuan lived in Datong shop with more than a dozen rough men and ate and lived with them. How could Xie Yinhuan be a woman? Seeing that Yuanye was hit on his face, Ruan Tang gave him a look, and then changed himself into the same look as Yuanye. The new year''s Eve had been startled to get up from his chair. Looking at Ruan Tang''s new appearance, he was shocked and curious. At the same time, he was somewhat unknown. Does it mean she knows him well that she can become him? "The world is not what your eyes can see. As long as I want, I can become anyone, and so can Xie Yinhuan." Ruan Tang said. Yuanye looked at Ruan Tang, who had changed back to the original, and said, "it''s still so good." Ruan Tang: "... Huh?" Yuanye covered his mouth and coughed. Ruan Tang held his hand, opposite his palm, and transmitted his temperature to Yuanye. Soon, Yuanye didn''t feel cold. "Although you are much better, it doesn''t mean you can act recklessly. You should continue to pay attention to what you should pay attention to, but you can''t continue to take those drugs." Yuanye looked at Ruan Tang. Before, she refused to be his queen in front of the minister. Now she cared about his body. What she wanted was him. Ruan Tang: "well, I''ll write a prescription. Take it to the imperial doctor. After you''re sure it''ll be all right, stop the previous medicine." Yuanye said he believed her. Ruan Tang: "thank you for believing, but to be on the safe side, it''s better to ask the imperial doctor to check." Yuanye thought she was still angry that she had been questioned by several ministers before, so he didn''t say anything. When Ruan Tang wrote the prescription, took the prescription and left. Then he ordered father-in-law Bao to meet every request of Chengxiao palace to the greatest extent. Mr. Bao has been able to accept it calmly. The news of the emperor''s return hasn''t been leaked yet. People in the palace keep secrets according to orders. The emperor''s confidants led by situ Wei often gather in the palace. The court knows their habits, so they won''t doubt that they gather again. On the contrary, after the watchman said the happy reaction of situ Wei and others when they left the palace, Zhou Taifu and Han houye decided that something had happened to the emperor. These ministers pretended to be calm and bluff in order to stabilize the court. When they didn''t know, instructions came out of the Taiping hall. ¡­¡­ "Sir, why are you so upset when you come back from the palace?" the housekeeper followed Xie Yinhuan with worry. Xie Yinhuan looked up at the sky and sighed. Your Majesty''s noble people are of the same race as her mother, but she can''t even see each other''s cultivation, and she doesn''t know what the other party came from. The human demon was on a different road, and her parents ended up in such a miserable end. If the holy father knew that the person he admired was a demon, what would he do? Chapter 3893 After returning to the palace, for three consecutive days, it didn''t appear until the first day of the year. When we arrived at Chengxiao palace, we first asked about Ruan Tang''s daily life. Even if he knew that she was a demon, she had magic power, and she could turn everything around her into luck, he was still not at ease. Within half an hour of sitting with Ruan Tang, he would leave in a hurry. Every time I left on the new year''s Eve, 477 would laugh happily. Originally, the boss said he would come to the palace to find a dog man to help the dog man govern the world. When the dog man was still in a peaceful and prosperous age, he was unwilling. He was afraid that the man was too possessive to let him follow the boss. As a result, the dog emperor was so busy that he had no time to pester the big man. It was the same day. After the new year''s Eve left, 477 excitedly danced in place. "Baby, you''re inflated," Ruan Tang reminded him. 477 de se said, "Hey, you must seize all the opportunities you can." Otherwise, when the dog man begins to revenge, he won''t have a chance to win like this. Ruan Tang: "yes, you work hard and add fuel. Maybe your status and identity will change." 477 stunned, he had never thought of such a problem before. But if he becomes the LORD God No, no, I''m cold. In that case, he will be thrown into the system transformation room and rebuilt. He doesn''t want to become a pile of scrap metal and never appear again! "Boss, I suddenly remembered that I had a task to finish. I''ll do what you told me first." 477, who noticed that the cold rushed into the soles of his feet, soon slipped away. Baiyu couldn''t understand what they were talking about. She was strangely angry and said that Xiaoqi didn''t know what he was afraid of. "Xiaoyu, let''s go outside, too." Ruan Tang said that Bai Yu immediately turned into a little white rabbit and ran into Ruan Tang''s arms. "Miss Ruan, where are you going?" Yunsu took someone to send the clothes. He saw Ruan Tang going out with a rabbit in his arms. Ruan Tang stroked the hair on the rabbit''s back and said gently, "I''ll go out for a walk. You don''t have to follow." "Yes." When Ruan Tang left, a palace maid behind Yunsu said, "it''s strange that the holy master dotes on Miss Ruan so much that he let Miss Ruan live here without being canonized..." "Can we guess what happened to the master?" Yun Su gave a cold lesson. The maid immediately knelt down and admitted her mistake. After getting up, she said, "don''t be angry, sister Yunsu. I dare to say so just in front of you. After I go out, my mouth is tight. I''m just curious. The emperor''s love is so heavy. Why doesn''t miss Ruan react at all?" According to the news, the saint was assassinated last time when he went out in micro clothes. There was an internal thief in the palace, which leaked the trace of the saint. After the saint came back, he caught the internal thief at the first time. After dealing with the internal thief, he had to deal with the anti thief. At this critical juncture, who dares to talk nonsense. But she was really curious about what kind of person miss Ruan was. Her face is peerless, more beautiful than any woman she has ever seen, but her temperament is colder than any woman. It looks very gentle and approachable, but there is a powerful and inaccessible aura. How many people can''t get the holy love in their life, but she is not moved at all Yun Su''s face was still cold and fierce. "Walls have ears and people''s hearts are unpredictable. Don''t say such words in the future." The talking maid admitted her mistake again and promised that she would never talk disorderly. In my heart, I was thinking that shengshang and miss Ruan were a good match. Chapter 3894 Yunsu took the maids to clean up the sleeping hall and thought that their girl Ruan would come back to bed in a minute. As a result, she waited for most of the day and didn''t wait for anyone. Wondering if Ruan Tang had just come to the palace, he was unfamiliar with the road and lost his way. He hurried to find father-in-law Bao. Father Bao, who knew Ruan Tang''s identity, thought that he must not have lost his way. The demon has a demon way. He can send the holy emperor with them so far. How can he get lost in the palace? But it''s about noble people and we have to pay attention to it. He immediately reported Yuanye again. "What do you mean you can''t find someone?" Yuan Ye was stunned when he realized that Ruan Tang was not in the palace. What does it mean you can''t find someone? Yunsu knelt on the ground and said the situation again. Yuanye immediately asked, "she took the rabbit away. Where''s the annoying crow?" Hate people? Yunsu thought to herself, that crow is so cute. How can it be annoying! "When returning to the holy place, the maidservant asked the others in the palace. Before Miss Ruan left, the crow was no longer in the palace." Yunsu said. Yuanye''s heart sank. The rabbit took away and even the annoying crow left. What does this mean? Ruan Tang didn''t like the palace, so he left? Seeing Yuan Ye frowning and uncomfortable, father-in-law Bao quickly said that the noble man might not leave, but just go out for a walk and come back in a minute. After all, people have mana. The palace is full of guards. There is no obstacle or threat to them. She comes and goes whenever she wants, and she said she likes freedom best. Originally, such a statement is no problem, but Yuanye is most worried about Ruan Tang''s uncontrollability and inability to ponder. She''s too powerful. She haunts. She can leave if she wants. She doesn''t have the slightest nostalgia. How can he catch her? Yuanye not only didn''t get any comfort, but became more and more uneasy and anxious. Yunsu doesn''t understand what father-in-law Bao said. Even if Miss Ruan is lost, she is still in the palace. Once the Palace door is locked, it''s not easy to find someone? But father-in-law Bao was very worried, especially when he saw that Yuanye was worried, he got angry, for fear that Yuanye would get sick. "Ping An, send someone to look around the palace immediately..." Halfway through, Yuanye took back the instructions he was about to blurt out. The net will be closed soon. If the trace is leaked and the enemy is aware of it, the previous efforts will be wasted, and the efforts made by him and everyone will be in vain. But if you don''t find it, how can you know whether she''s out of the palace? "You are not allowed to spread the news that the noble is not in the temple. Violators will be killed." After Yuanye gave the order, Yunsu left the Taiping hall with a group of people. Yuanye called Cheng Yuan, "you and Dou Yin, with their subordinates, immediately find the trace of Ruan Tang." He didn''t believe that Ruan Tang would leave without saying goodbye. Even if I have to go, I''m sure I''ll tell him. But he doesn''t want to bet. ¡­¡­ "Boss, it''s already midnight. Shall we go back to the palace?" 477 secretly rubbed his little hand. I''m afraid the dog boss was crazy. But if he didn''t go back, he was afraid that the dog boss would go crazy. Anyway, the dog boss is reluctant to punish the big man. In the end, he is still weak, poor and helpless. It''s not to put an end to mistakes at the beginning, so that the dog boss will not retaliate on him in the end. Ruan Tang shook her head. She was still trying to find the strange evil spirit she met when she came out. When she heard 477, she remembered what she had ignored. "Baby, go to the palace and report peace to Yuanye," said Ruan Tang. 477: "... Boss, are you sure you want your little cute to bear the storm of the emperor?" He is so considerate of the dog boss. Why can''t he avoid it! Chapter 3895 Ruan Tang followed the evil spirit with Bai Yu and 477 was exiled to the palace. As soon as he entered the Taiping hall, he heard a burst of hurried footprints, and then it was overwhelming that he couldn''t find it, didn''t see it, and no one had seen it. Then there was the sound of something falling to the ground. It sounds like it was hit to the ground. When he went in, the captain of the bodyguard, the head of the dark guard, the eunuch, the general manager and several ministers who heard the news knelt on the ground. Everyone is trying to figure out how to find someone, but Yuanye can''t calm down. She wants to go, so why deceive the palace people that she is going out for a walk? Seeing the posture in the hall, 477 they dared not go in. In the middle of the night, he called all these ministers. The dog boss seems to be really worried. Does he still have life when he goes in? Yes, he is a demon, but the dog boss is still the real dragon. Why don''t you slip away? As soon as the idea came out, 477 had imagined that he was facing the picture of mixed doubles. It was too tragic. "Who?" he was about to leave when a voice came from the hall. Then the captain of the bodyguard, the leader of the dark guard and two generals came outside for the first time and blocked the gate of the courtyard. At first glance, it was 477, and several people showed their expression of "why didn''t you come earlier". The crow is still here. The noble man must not have gone far. "Holy Father, the seventh childe is coming." father Bao hurried to report the good news. Yuanye''s heart must be, "let him in quickly." 477 came in and gave a sympathetic look to the people kneeling on the ground, but he couldn''t laugh at the thought of the situation he might face after completing the task. His expression became too fast. Yuanye thought it was Ruan Tang. What''s the matter? He hurried to 477, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Ruan Tang?" The boss was fine, but he was frightened. 477 can''t say that, "my boss is fine. Let me tell you, and she''ll come back when she''s done." Will you come back? Then she''s not going to leave. Yuanye''s heart was put back in his stomach, but he still thought about "handling affairs". However, there were many people at the moment, so he dismissed the minister in advance. He asked in detail what happened after Ruan Tang left the palace. He knew that Ruan Tang had gone to catch demons, and the expressions of father Bao and others were a little unspeakable. You are both demons. Why do you catch demons? 477 how clever he was, he saw through the thoughts of several people at once, "then you are all human beings, are you all good people? Don''t you also have animals and scum, otherwise what is the prison of the Ministry of punishment used to hold, potatoes?" Mr. Bao: " Cheng Yuan and Dou Yin were silent. "Will there be danger?" Yuanye only worried about this. There are demon catching associations among the people and many respected masters. Just ask them to catch demons. Ruan Tang goes to catch demons. Once her reputation is spread, she will be rejected by her peers, run, and even suffer revenge. It''s too bad for her. 477 with an expression of "do you want to fight", disdained, "you don''t understand my boss''s strength, let alone a demon. Even if the emperor of heaven comes, it may not be my boss''s opponent." After saying this, even Yuanye was skeptical. 477 wanted to find some evidence to prove that he didn''t brag, but he sneezed several times in a row, and was found to be lying by Bao Gonggong and others. He was too lazy to explain. When his words arrived, he was about to leave. "You take me with you." Yuanye stopped 477. According to Ruan Tang''s words, if his dragon spirit really works, it will certainly help Ruan Tang. "Do not be holy!" "The Holy One!" Goblins fight. What are they doing with human beings? Chapter 3896 "Sister, let''s just watch them fight?" Bai Yu squatted on Ruan Tang''s shoulder in the form of a rabbit. Ruan Tang sat on a tree. Under the tree was Xie Yinhuan, a waiter of the Ministry of work, who she had just met. He was fighting with a man who showed his fox tail. The man looked like a monkey with a sharp mouth. The fox tail was gray and mixed with brown hair. He was rough and dirty. At first glance, he knew that he didn''t like to be clean and didn''t take care of himself often. "Make complaints about the fox." Ruan Tang reminded her that she lost the fox. Baiyu immediately corrected it. After that, she felt that the sentence was not smooth, so she put it away. At the bottom, Xie Yinhuan is fighting against the fox spirits. The sharp nosed monkey gilled fox man is obviously defeated by Xie Yinhuan. He has only had more than ten rounds, and he seems to be a little weak. But Xie Yinhuan was too honest, and every move was very serious. He was a pupil like "I''m good and easy to bully", which soon gave the male fox a new idea. Sneak attack. hidden weapon. Yin move. One by one. After several rounds, Xie Yinhuan began to lose again. "Oh, how can I do this? Even I know I can''t run, how can I send my head up to make complaints about others?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. The two people fighting under heard it and looked at the tree one after another. After playing for so long, none of them found anyone else in the tree. If they didn''t notice it, it means that this man''s cultivation is not low. "Who are you?" the male fox spirit watched Ruan Tang warily while guarding against Xie Yinhuan. Xie Yinhuan was stunned when he saw Ruan Tang. She guessed that her cultivation was above her, but she didn''t expect that she would be so powerful, let alone that her identity would be exposed so quickly. Her identity is exposed when it is exposed. Others only know that she has magic power and don''t know her real body, but miss Ruan is the heart and flesh of the Holy Spirit and can''t make any mistakes. However, to avoid exposing Ruan Tang''s identity, she did not ask Ruan Tang to say hello. "Fight, why don''t you continue?" Ruan Tang completely took a posture of watching the play, which made the fox man very unhappy. He felt that he was despised and ignored Xie Yinhuan. He came up to fight Ruan Tang. Unfortunately, as soon as he flew, he was kicked down by the little rabbit on Ruan Tang''s shoulder. The fox man was stunned. Are the rabbits in the capital so arrogant now? "Xiaoyu, come back." Ruan Tang said that Bai Yu immediately pointed his furry little ass at the fox man, and Xie Yinhuan fought with the fox man again. "Don''t be so honest, or you will suffer great losses. It''s strange that you are so simple and lovely in the world for so many years." Ruan Tang used "cute" to describe Xie Yinhuan''s integrity and goodness, which really shocked Xie Yinhuan''s soul. The holy master is indeed the holy master, and his vision is very unusual. Moreover, Ruan Tang''s reminder and "ridicule" properly aroused Xie Yinhuan''s fighting spirit. She, who was kind and honest, also began to use some means she despised on weekdays. "Good, you can teach." "Sister, don''t praise her, I can too." the little white rabbit was jealous. 477 when he came with Yuanye, he saw that Xie Yinhuan knocked down the male fox spirit to the ground. Ruan Tang sincerely praised Xie Yinhuan and the little white rabbit was jealous. Suddenly both faces were green. One thought, the big guy likes all kinds of lovely people. What if Xie Yinhuan doesn''t like him? One thought that the emperor was so stately that even his ministers dared to dig into his corner. Chapter 3897 After Xie Yinhuan controlled the fox man, Ruan Tang went down from the tree with a rabbit in his arms. As soon as Yuan Ye saw her, he forgot that she was a demon and rushed to pick her up. "I''m fine," said Ruan Tang. She held the rabbit in one hand and put pressure on the fox man in the other, "what''s her name, where she came from, and how many women and babies she hurt, one by one." "Bah! If you let me say, I will say, I......" Ruan Tang looked at him, and the moment he looked at him, the man was shocked, and his eyes showed some confusion. Then he told his life and deeds like pouring beans. "My name is sang Qiu. I came from the southwest hill. My parents were killed by thunder. Only myself was in my family. My parents told me that the blood of unmarried women and babies could help me cultivate and achieve great magic skills as soon as possible, so I would always feed on women and babies..." When he heard that he had to satisfy his animal desires before killing a woman, Yuanye raised his hand and covered Ruan Tang''s ears for fear that those dirty words would pollute Ruan Tang. Baiyu began to be frightened by sang Qiu. She was so big that she had never been out of Yushan. She didn''t know that the demons outside could be so bad. In her eyes, the worst ones were Youxue and Youyu sisters. When you''re scared, there''s only anger. Feeling that Xie Yinhuan''s hand was too light, she rushed over and carried more than ten feet towards sangqiu''s crotch with the method taught by Ruan Tang. All this happened too quickly. When everyone reacted, Baiyu had stopped and looked at Ruan Tang, "sister, am I good at learning?" Ruan Tang: " She taught Bai Yu so many things that she learned this move with the little girl? Yuanye also looked at Ruan Tang. Did she teach? Ruan Tang didn''t know how to write a few words. She waved. When Bai Yu came, she touched her head and said it was still a little hot. Bai Yu automatically understood that her kicking was not hard enough, her posture was not handsome enough, and her strength was not strong enough, so she rushed over again and kicked several feet hard at sang Qiu''s crotch and face. No matter how low her mana is, she is also a demon and has Demon power. Besides, Ruan Tang has been giving her medicine to enhance her physique and cultivation since she came. Now she is not what she was a few months ago. If you go down, another ordinary person will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. Sang Qiu, who has been seriously injured, is an additional injury. Bai Yu went to ask for credit again, and Xie Yinhuan, who was holding sang Qiu, was stunned. No wonder she said she was too simple and honest. It turned out that she was not simple and honest. She can be regarded as an experience. After sangqiu shut up, Yuanye took one hand down long ago, and the other put his arm around Ruan Tang''s shoulder, covered one of her ears, and subconsciously rubbed her ears and hair. After Bai Yu came and saw it several times, Yuan Ye took his hand down very reluctantly. "Take this man back," said Yuanye. Xie Yinhuan has taken out handcuffs and shackles to bind sang Qiu. Sang Qiu has murdered too many people. He must be tried and the first formula must be made public. But she was a little worried. Sang Qiu said she was alone, but what if he lied? Here, they killed sang Qiu. Soon, other demons will come to avenge sang Qiu. What should we do? At that time, the whole capital will be shrouded in evil spirits? At this time, Ruan Tang lost a pill to Xie Yinhuan, "give this to him so that he won''t play any tricks." When sang Qiu recovers, the human cell can''t trap him. We have to solve the hidden danger in advance. Chapter 3898 Xie Yinhuan didn''t know what pill Ruan Tang gave, but after giving it to Sang Qiu, she soon noticed that sang Qiu''s Demon power was gradually disappearing. When sangqiu demon''s strength was almost no different from that of human beings, Xie Yinhuan was shocked and couldn''t return to God. You should have such dangerous things. What if you accidentally take them? She also knew several demons when she changed her appearance, but her cultivation was ordinary and had no great ambition. She just ate, drank and had fun all day. Why is it Ruan Tang''s turn to be so powerful? "What''s the matter?" Yuanye only saw that sang Qiu was a lot older all at once. He didn''t find anything else wrong, but he could guess something had happened by looking at Xie Yinhuan''s face. Xie Yinhuan didn''t know how to answer, so he looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "it''s just for fun. It''s not worth mentioning." Xie Yinhuan: " Things that are easily refined can make the demon lose everything. If you use snacks, can you pierce the sky? Xie Yin Huan did not continue to make complaints about it. He left Sang Qiuxian with a full of doubts and shock. At this time, 477 didn''t have the courage to challenge Yuanye and called Bai Yu. They also left on the pretext that they were going to inquire whether there were other demons in the capital for the sake of stability in the capital. "Didn''t I send you a message?" Ruan Tang looked at the obviously tired Yuanye. She didn''t bring him out until she knew he had been busy dealing with the anti thief recently, or she would have called him together. Yuanye: "I''m not at ease." Not only worried that she could not beat the demon and was hurt, but also worried that she was too powerful to kill the demon and was hated by other demons. What I fear most is that she will disappear. After all, there are too few things in the world that she can miss. Ruan Tang pinched his reddish ears. It was cold. It was obviously too cold. Seeing that the man didn''t notice at all, she grabbed his hand again and warmed it, saying, "I''ll be fine." Yuanye asked her if she was tired. She didn''t participate in the fight, but she didn''t sleep at night. Even if she was a demon, she would be tired, right? "You...". Yuanye: "huh?" Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. Go back first." After saying that, she took Yuanye''s waist, hugged him, soared up, flew into the sky and looked at the stable and peaceful capital under his governance. "Haven''t you seen such a scene before?" today''s capital can only be said to be stable and peaceful, because it can''t go with prosperity. Even at the foot of the emperor, not to mention other parts of the Xia state. Yuan Ye shook his head. Even on the city tower and the star viewing Pavilion of the Imperial Academy, he could not see such a magnificent scene. "Don''t linger on the current scenery, there will be more beautiful and magnificent scenery in the future." Ruan Tang looked forward to all the changes in the country under the governance of Yuanye. Yuanye tasted the meaning of Ruan Tang''s words carefully and looked at Ruan Tang''s side face in surprise. It was what he thought. Will she watch the scenery with him in the future? After returning to the palace and sending Ruan Tang to Chengxiao palace, Yuan Ye also slept, but he couldn''t sleep. The expectation given to him by Ruan Tang is really wonderful. "What''s the matter with the holy master? But he''s not feeling well. Do you want your servant to call a doctor?" father-in-law Bao said anxiously. Yuanye: "I''m fine. I''m fine. You go out." Mr. Bao: " Don''t even wait on him. The Holy Lord has changed again. Chapter 3899 "Grandpa Bao, where are you going? You''re out of the palace again?" Since Ruan Tang went out once, he often took crows and rabbits out of the palace to play. When he came back, he would bring some folk snacks to Yuanye. Knowing that Ruan Tang won''t leave for the time being, Yuanye was reassured. Even if she didn''t trust her to go out alone, she wouldn''t have trouble sleeping and eating again. Today, just after the discussion with Yuanye, situ Wei saw that father-in-law Bao came in a hurry. He thought it was the one who had an accident again. Grandpa Bao shook his head and said, "you didn''t go out, but something strange happened. All the peach blossoms in your palace are in bloom." Peach blossom? Several people looked at father-in-law Bao and said that you were joking. What weather is it now? How can peach blossoms bloom? I''m afraid I don''t regard plum blossoms as peach blossoms? Grandpa Bao sighed and said in his heart, what do you know? Noble people are demons. Demons have magic. What''s strange about making a peach blossom bloom? He didn''t have time to explain. He hurried in and reported to Yuanye. After a while, Yuanye hurried out and hurried to Chengxiao palace. "Where''s the Holy One?" father-in-law Bao took his cloak and couldn''t see Yuanye when he came out. Xie Yinhuan, the only one of the ministers who was not curious about Ruan Tang''s ability to make peach trees bloom in this season, waited in place and asked about Ruan Tang. What does Father Bao know? Although he is full of Ruan Tang''s nonsense, regardless of the holy body, it becomes a compliment to Ruan Tang. Will Ruan Tang boast that there is nothing in heaven and nothing on earth. Xie Yinhuan thought, maybe there are no such characters in the sky. When they passed, Ruan Tang had led the new year''s Eve and several ministers to enjoy flowers. There was more than one peach forest in Chengxiao palace, as well as pear garden, bamboo forest and orchid garden. Every flowering season, it was a visual feast. Ruan Tang also prepared good wine, such as situ Wei Dongfang Qian. They are all sons of Qian Qian. They like drinking, but they pay more attention to elegance. After tasting the good wine, they taste it carefully. When it was Yanyu''s turn, he directly picked up the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. "General Yan Shao, if you drink like this, it''s a waste of such good wine." the list Yi couldn''t see it. The main reason is that Yan Yu drank too much. They almost didn''t have to drink. Dongfang Qian also criticized him for being too vulgar. Yan Yu didn''t care. He picked up the wine jar and poured it down. After drinking, he gave a wine hiccup that made everyone present speechless. "Yan Yu!" situ Wei couldn''t bear it. "What do you want me to do?" Yan Yu raised his sleeve and wiped his mouth. His red cheeks and slightly smoked look showed that he was drunk. Situ Wei took up his glass and drank it all at once. He was too lazy to pay attention to the drunkard who threatened not to get drunk. There are five drunk people, but they still stand steady and say to a table of beauties: "what is elegant and elegant is empty talk. Such good wine brewed by noble people makes money after drinking. I''m not as stupid as you." Others: " Are they stupid? A fool will be famous for his brute force! At this time, Yan Yu picked up another jar. Several literati who were unwilling to admit their stupidity immediately rushed up and tried their best to save the wine jar from the words. Then he asked the maid to change a big bowl, one for each person, and drank the last jar of wine. "Have you drunk all? What about the holy master?" situ Wei asked. Dongfang Qian pointed to the depths of the peach forest. Not far away, ink and white are intertwined, just like Fairies in a fairyland, like two worlds with laymen like them. Chapter 3900 Drink for a while. After hearing the wine owner say "drinking my wine is my man", led by situ Wei, one of Yuanye''s confidants was counted as one, and they all woke up instantly. How can you drink wine and promise each other? Xie Yinhuan, who knew Ruan Tang''s identity, was shocked by Ruan Tang''s words. Ruan Tang said before that he didn''t want to be the imperial concubine and queen of the emperor. Is it the rhythm of bringing the saints and these proud children into the skirt and opening the harem? This is crazy. When they thought about how to refuse Ruan Tang, they felt that the air around them was a little cold, and intuitively turned to Yuanye''s expressionless face. It''s obviously angry to be so cold in front of noble people. Situ Wei was the most clever and said at the first time, "if you don''t dislike it, ministers will be shy and make friends with you." As for the words "my people", don''t say it again. Or they''ll be dangerous. Before that, they didn''t know that only the state affairs with one heart and only the Holy Lord of mankind could be so jealous. Sitting on the peach tree playing 477, I saw everyone''s face and said to myself, where are you? He''s the first victim of dog man''s jealousy! Yuanye''s face looked a little better, but he was still dissatisfied with the relationship of "friends". However, Ruan Tang was very satisfied with situ Wei''s humility and asked them to go into the palace for a drink. Yuanye glared at several people. Whoever dared to promise, he cut off whose head. Don''t you know that the noble man living in Chengxiao palace is his sweetheart? As a result, the most stable and rational Prime Minister got up first, "thank you... Miss Ruan." Although everyone is called a noble in private, it is not good for Miss Ruan to call a noble directly on a formal occasion without setting a title and before the grand ceremony. As soon as situ Wei finished his thanks, he was cold eyed by his wise monarch. Yuanye still prefers the title of noble, the misunderstanding, the title that makes them more closely related. After situ Wei, a straightforward young general like Yan Yu, who loved wine like life, directly knelt down on one knee and shouted that Miss Ruan was also his confidant. "Yan Qing''s confidants are afraid to spread all over the world." Yuan Ye made a mild irony. The others laughed and watched the holy master stir up like overturning the vinegar jar. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang came to the palace for half a month, the plan of the new year''s Eve was finally over. When both Han Hou ye and Zhou Taifu were looking forward to the death of the assassin''s arrow on the new year''s Eve and wanted to push their "master" out to re ascend the treasure, two major generals Yan Yu and Ge Yunting broke into their house with men and horses. "General Ge, what does this mean?" Zhou Taifu was dumbfounded, and the little emperor was gone. These people who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth still wanted to move him? Ge Yunting took out the imperial edict, which stated that Zhou Taifu collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, colluded with thieves of the previous dynasty, and assassinated the emperor. The emperor ordered them to copy the Zhou family. Plot against the crime and kill the nine families. "Why, impossible... What do you mean, the little emperor is still alive?" after being shocked, Zhou Taifu looked at GE Yunting suspiciously. Is the saint still alive? It''s impossible! The news he got was that the little emperor was in danger. With a slight injury to his body, it was easy for him to pedal to the west, not to mention that he was seriously ill after several arrows. Ge Yunting raised his foot and kicked Zhou Taifu to the chest. He kicked him to the ground and shouted, "this general once said, curse the Holy One, die!" Chapter 3901 Zhou Taifu''s students were all over the world. The day after the Zhou family was copied, the so-called Taifu students beat drums to complain about their grievances and asked for justice. In addition to the students, there are many believers who, like Zhou Taifu, plundered people''s fat and ointment to build the so-called temple to worship the gods. They came from all over the country just to avenge Zhou Taifu and be fair. The same is true of Han Hou Ye. Not only their students and believers, but also the people are crying. Many people take to the streets regardless of production and life, discussing this shocking injustice all day. It seems that the sky of Xia will fall down after killing Zhou Taifu and Han Hou Ye. Yuanye had expected this to happen, but when he saw the memorials presented by the officials he promoted, he went to the capital and listened to the voices of the people, he knew how serious the situation was. "Come on, go and check the Xuantian palace. I want to see how they can avenge the people!" Yuan Ye angrily smashed the memorial to the ground when talking to his confidants in the morning. It''s just another cult that plays tricks and bewitches the people. Dare to challenge the imperial court and the emperor! Situ Wei immediately stood up and said anxiously, "the holy master, calm down. We really don''t know where the Xuantian palace is, but under the banner of saving the world, they encourage ordinary people to rebel and commit crimes. Their hearts can be punished. We must not despise them." Dongfang Qian agreed, "they didn''t come early or late, but they appeared when two old foxes, Zhou Taifu and Han houye, fell. It''s hard not to doubt the connection between them and Zhou Taifu, Han houye. Maybe they have something to do with the former dynasty. According to the minister, it''s better to send heavy troops immediately..." "No!" Shan Ziyi stood up and said anxiously, "since the previous dynasty, both the people and the palace have been keen to become immortals. What will happen if there is something good at the top and what will happen at the bottom? We have seen the evil consequences that have lasted for so many years. A large part of the people are crazy. They don''t care about production, state and family affairs, and just want to cultivate immortals. What''s the result?" He looked at the crowd and sighed heavily, "it often happens that no one grows land, eats bark and soil without food, exchanges his wife, children and parents for food, and even changes their children''s food. Even if the situation is so severe, they still don''t realize the problem, still believe in the belief of becoming an immortal, and think that becoming an immortal is the true meaning of life, which is bliss Some people may realize the seriousness of the problem, but they have not worked for many years, their limbs have degenerated, and their thoughts have become rigid. They are lazy. They prefer to steal, rob, burn, kill and loot, rather than plant land and do handicrafts. Once there is any opportunity that can get them out of the status quo without going back to the past, they will seize it. The appearance of Xuantian palace has greatly met the needs of these people. I''m afraid they have regarded Xuantian palace as a real shrine. Sending troops at this time will only intensify contradictions and may cause war at home. " What Shan Ziyi said is exactly the problem, and these problems are most clear on Yuanye. But obviously the problem cannot be solved at once. As soon as the conversation was over here, father-in-law Bao said that Ruan Tang was looking for him. Several adults heard that Ruan Tang was nearby and wanted to invite him. The saint loves to be jealous, so that they don''t even dare to be friends of noble people, so they have to be ministers honestly. Rao is like this. He gets the cold eye of the saint every time. Chapter 3902 "You''re here." Yuanye likes the feeling that Ruan Tang is waiting for him. It seems that Ruan Tang will come to him no matter where he is. Others looked at Yuanye''s smile and wished they were blind. Most of them were with him as soon as he ascended the throne. They were like brothers, like father and son, loyal to him, and never saw a smiling face from him. Look at the noble man again Well, you are better than them because you are good-looking and can make wine. But it''s not so different in attitude! Ruan Tang naturally took Yuan Ye''s arm. When the ministers saw it, they all thought of what Ruan Tang said when they first met. They were not interested in the latter position. What does that mean now? I''m not interested in being a imperial concubine or a queen, but only in the holy emperor? Somehow, several people suddenly felt a little sour. "Is there something to say?" Yuanye asked. Ruan Tang took him to Chengxiao palace. Others followed him and said, "are you worried about Xuantian palace?" Yuanye: "I don''t know their details yet. I''ve sent someone to check." Ruan Tang seems to know the Xuantian palace very well? "The details of Xuantian Palace should be checked slowly. What I want to say is about those people." "You know?" "Well, from now on, we will send a large number of people from all over the country to hunt down those who provoke the king''s power and ignore the king''s power, and arrest them. Since their pursuit of immortality is the right way and their destiny, we will provide them with a place to cultivate immortality, let them open valleys, let them cultivate immortality, and see what results they can achieve." Ruan Tang said. In modern society, many evil organizations are popular. People with higher education can be brainwashed easily, not to mention the ancient people who believed in ghosts and gods. Let alone Xuantian palace is really related to heaven. Even if it has nothing to do with it, it can easily attract a large number of believers. Yuanye''s eyes brightened, "come with me." He had this idea for a long time, but he was worried that it would arouse public anger, so he never mentioned it. I didn''t expect that they were so clever. "The holy master had a way for a long time?" situ micro took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and let them discuss whether they were not old fast enough or too much hair? Dongfang Qian clapped his hand fiercely and said excitedly, "it''s just right. Setting an example can kill their morale." "What morale? It''s just a mob." Yan Yu disdained. Then he asked for orders, "I am willing to be the sword in the hands of the Holy Lord to calm the anti thief for the Holy Lord." Shan Ziyi was a little worried, "will this arouse public anger, in case..." "Not in case," said Ruan Tang. She sneered, "Yan Yu just said that he was just a mob, let alone morale. What they relied on was the kindness of the monarch. As long as they took out iron and blood means to show them what is the anger of the emperor and what is the royal law, they dare not act recklessly, dare not provoke the imperial power and despise the imperial power." Naturally, I dare not do anything again. Ruan Tang''s words, but speaking of Yan Yu''s heart, he immediately gave several examples to prove that Ruan Tang''s words were true. While others were thinking, Ruan Tang said, "of course, this alone is not enough. From now on, agricultural production and other aspects should develop rapidly. For the people, nothing is more important than eating, drinking, living and working in peace and contentment." Chapter 3903 Yan Yu highly praised this. Although telling the truth will be hated, in his opinion, most people do not have such a deep concept of the state in their hearts. Just like the frontier he has been to, many people actually don''t care so much about whether they are ruled by the Xia state or other nationalities. As long as who gives them food and drink and who can make them live in peace, they will recognize who is the master. Now those people believe in the so-called Xuantian palace and want to ascend to heaven step by step and achieve positive results, so it is. Because they were born as human beings, they did not have enough food and clothing, suffered from disasters and wars, and the Supreme God became the sustenance in their hearts. Think that once you become God, you will no longer have to bear any suffering. Only by making them realize that "God" is illusory, that only being down-to-earth can make them eat and wear warm, and that they can live in peace, then they will naturally give up the idea of nothingness. Yanyu''s "people have no concept of family and country" was refuted by Shan Ziyi Dongfang Qian, but the focus is not here, but the solution strategy he told Ruan Tang. What Ruan Tang said completely spoke of Yuan Ye''s heart. He wondered if he and Ruan Tang had known each other for a long time, so Ruan Tang was so familiar with him and knew what he thought. "Do you Aiqing have any other opinions?" Yuan Ye asked. Situ Wei took the lead and said no. You have finished what you should say, and the general solution strategy is available. There is still work to be done, and any of them can complete it. Only by doing the details well can the whole plan be carried out perfectly. Yuanye: "in that case, after you go down, write a policy theory and submit it tomorrow morning." Wen Chen, such as situ Wei Dongfang Qian, naturally had no problems, but Yan Yu and Ge Yunting had a headache. Every time I think of writing strategy theory, I have a headache. They are military generals. What strategies should they write? When the plan is carried out at an appropriate time, will it be OK to send them to war? After the ministers left, Yuanye asked Ruan Tang how he got the news. Ruan Tang told what had happened in Yushan. Yuanye frowned when she heard her experience of being wronged, slandered and bullied in Yushan. Bai Yu immediately complained, "you Xue sisters are so bad that they always bully their sister. Obviously, their sister disdains to quarrel with them. They have to say that they are kind and generous. They don''t quarrel with their sister. They provocatively look for trouble all over the world. Now they have joined the Xuantian Palace to help Zhou do evil!" "They also joined Xuantian palace?" Yuanye was surprised. What Xuantian palace did seemed to be for their gods, but in fact it was at the peak of imperial power and Dynasty. They wanted to control the thoughts and behaviors of people all over the world and turn the whole world into their vassal. Bai Yu looked at Ruan Tang and said, "it was Xiao Qi who heard about it. Xuantian palace has several more disciples recently. They are very popular in it. Nine times out of ten, they are the ones we know." "Will it be bad for you if she joins Xuantian palace?" Yuanye looks at Ruan Tang anxiously. Since the two have a holiday, and you Xue is not really kind and generous, she will hate Ruan Tang for making her apologize and humiliating her. I''m afraid to deal with Ruan Tang. Ruan tanghun didn''t care and said, "then she''d better hide her tail and don''t be caught by me, otherwise I won''t show mercy." Yuanye''s worry disappeared under Ruan Tang''s disdain. She''s like a God in control. And control his heart. Chapter 3904 "Sister, we have all entered the Xuantian palace. What are we looking for Ruan Tang to do?" You Yu was puzzled. Why did your sister find a waste without cultivation talent? Even in order to find Ruan Tang, she asked Ling Tian, the young palace leader of Xuantian palace, to send the envoys of Xuantian palace to find Ruan Tang''s whereabouts in person, wasting a condition promised by the young palace leader in vain. You Xue frowned, "I have my own intention." She couldn''t tell what to do with Ruan Tang, but she just had a feeling that Ruan Tang couldn''t be too far away from her. She had to look at Ruan Tang and know what she was doing. In fact, when Ruan Tang left Yushan at the beginning, she had a very uneasy mood, but she didn''t take it seriously at that time. Recently, such mood has become more and more serious, which makes her a little out of breath, and even distracted during cultivation. She must not allow this to continue. Therefore, we can only find Ruan Tang, see what''s going on with Ruan Tang, explore her uneasiness, and find out whether Ruan Tang and she are against each other You Yu is not satisfied with the answer. A person mumbles for a long time. As a result, you Xue is alone in a trance and is not listening to what she said. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Since you left Yushan, you have become unlike you and don''t care about me. I''m so sad." In the past, my sister doted on her so much that she would settle for her no matter what trouble she made, and forgive her no matter what she did wrong. Now she doesn''t even want to listen to her carefully. And those people in Xuantian palace, relying on their powerful mana, have to grow one or two eyes into the sky. They don''t pay attention to a little demon like her at all. They would often laugh at her. If it weren''t for her sister, she would not be able to reach the threshold of Xuantian palace even if she had practiced for a thousand years and ten thousand years, scolding her for her lack of self-knowledge. These are not her most angry. What she hated most was that if someone dared to say such words to her before, her sister would teach those people a lesson at the first time. But now, my sister stood aside with the person who taught her, scolded her for not working hard, disliked her for not being sensible, and asked her not to make trouble. It was clearly someone else who wanted to provoke her. What did she do wrong? She used to be like this. How did my sister dislike her before? My sister has changed! You Yu cried because she was wronged, but you Xue was still thinking about the relationship between her and Ruan Tang, thinking about why Ruan Tang''s change would make her feel uneasy and at a loss in the future. The sisters are not in the same time and space at all. You Yu cried for a while. Seeing that you Xue ignored her at all, she immediately cried even more sadly. Some disciples of Xuantian palace walked by and saw their appearance. When they came up, they sympathized with you Xue and accused you Yu. "You Xue, are you tired? You have to face such a sister every day. Are you tired, too?" "You Yu, it''s not that we said you didn''t cultivate well. Why did you drag you Xue? She was the young palace leader who said there would be great fortune. Maybe she would be the first one among us to cultivate immortal fruit. Don''t you feel guilty for sticking to her all day and delaying her cultivation? Or do you deliberately drag your sister because you know you can''t become an immortal in your life?" "You are too selfish!" You Yu is a bully in Yushan, but no one cares about her idea in Xuantian palace. Even if she could speak and argue again, her mouth could not defeat a group of people. This is her daily life after entering Xuantian palace. It''s like Ruan Tang who didn''t leave Yushan. Chapter 3905 You Yu was criticized by a group of people and couldn''t lift his head. He was going to complain when he grabbed you Xue''s hand. As a result, you Xue looked at her with suspicious eyes like others, as if she really couldn''t see her sister''s good and deliberately bad. "Sister?" You Yu is a little afraid, but you Xue''s face is getting colder and colder. "Everyone is right. In the past, I was too little discipline and connivance to you, so I formed you like this and can''t continue." "...." You Yu is suspicious of life. What does she look like? She has always been like this since she was a child. Why didn''t her sister say she was bad and her upbringing was poor before? Now she has changed places and began to dislike her and suspect that she treats her as a burden? "Everyone, Xiaoyu is spoiled by me. If there is anything wrong in the future, you can teach her a lesson. It would be better if you could give her some advice." you Xue said gently to others. "You Xue, you just have a good temper. Hey, what can we do if you spoil your sister like this? We can only help you spoil her together." You Yu: " Calling her a pet? To watch her being bullied by others is to spoil her? "You Xue, you''re right to do this. You''ve been conniving at her all the time. Everyone is a family. We won''t be polite if you Yu makes a mistake in the future. Don''t worry, we''ll help you teach you Yu." You Yu is going crazy. She thinks the world is crazy. "Look, I said you spoiled her too much and couldn''t listen to any criticism. In this way, you ran away regardless of her manners. It''s really..." "Since I said to change, let''s start now. I just have time. I''ll talk to you Yu." "Thank you, elder martial sister." You Yu took it after running for a while. When she waited for her sister to comfort her, you Xue decided her next life with others. ¡­¡­ After several days of action in Xuantian palace, the news that they were looking for Ruan Tang finally spread to the palace. Because Yuanye was worried that Youxue sisters would retaliate against Ruan Tang, which was unfavorable to Ruan Tang, he asked Cheng Yuan to arrange someone to pay attention to the relevant news. He didn''t expect the result so soon. "Flirtatious? Charming? As beautiful as a fox, especially attractive? Are you sure that''s all?" Yuan Ye laughed when he heard the relevant description. Sure enough, now that he has begun to find Ruan Tang, and even used the power of the so-called holy palace, he has a hatred for Ruan Tang. But the sister doesn''t have a brain at all. I have to find Ruan Tang. Instead of telling them the truth, I feel jealous and disgusted. How can I find Ruan Tang in their hearts! After receiving the letter, Cheng Yuan was also very strange. Where is the noble man charming and flirtatious? Mingming is more immortal than the so-called immortals. It makes people feel that they can ascend to heaven at a glance. "Hui shengshang, at present, the letters returned from all over the country are described in this way." Cheng Yuan had already prepared the letter and handed it to Yuanye. On the new year''s Eve, the more you see and laugh, the more happy you see, "peace, send these letters to Ruan Tang." Ping''an was about to take over. He took it back. Just after the business was finished, he also moved and took it in person. Mr. Bao: " It feels like he doesn''t even have the role of a tool man now. When the new year''s Eve passed, the yard was empty. There were neither palace maids nor eunuchs, nor crows and rabbits. Ruan Tang was playing a swing. She sat on the swing, no one pushed, and the swing shook back and forth by itself. It''s obviously a strange picture, but both Yuanye and the most suspicious father-in-law are used to it. Chapter 3906 After the new year''s Eve came, the work of pushing the swing became his exclusive. Ruan Tang looked at the letter and couldn''t help laughing. When Yuan ye heard the laughter, he also laughed. He said very firmly, "she must be jealous of you." Although the description sounds more like slander, if it weren''t for jealousy, if she was really more beautiful and stronger than Ruan Tang, if she wasn''t afraid of Ruan Tang, she wouldn''t have spent so much effort against Ruan Tang. According to the description of the letter, those people are all heavenly and human, with extraordinary temperament. They wear white clothes and look like immortals. They claim to be disciples of Xuantian palace a, that is, the so-called envoys from the fairy world. These people can be sent to find Ruan Tang, which shows how much you Xue cares about Ruan Tang. Before Ruan Tang opened his mouth, father-in-law Bao skillfully blew rainbow farts. There is no other way in the world. The fox spirit called you Xue will envy the noble, which is reasonable. However, envy is human nature, but we should not use the means of hypocrisy. "Ping An, your eloquence is getting better and better recently." Ruan Tang nodded his feet, stopped and sincerely praised father-in-law Bao. She likes such a clever and observant person. Father-in-law Bao obeyed kindness like a stream, "I''ve been taught and influenced by you. Otherwise, I''m still that unhappy character. I''ll thank you for your kindness first!" If he hasn''t changed a bit, he''s still as suspicious as before. I''m afraid he''s been assigned to be a factotum by now. Ruan Tang: "you''re smart enough, fool, but you can''t enlighten." Mr. Bao once again expressed his thanks. "All right, go down safely." Yuan Ye has endured for a long time. This peace is becoming more and more indiscreet. Dare to rob Ruan Tang''s sight with him. Mr. Bao: "... Yes." Anyway, the noble people praised him twice. Maybe they can give him a fairy medicine next time. You know, as soon as the holy emperor came back, the imperial doctors carefully examined his body. Although the holy Emperor today is not better than normal people, it is definitely better than the best result they expected. At this rate of recovery, I''m afraid the Holy Lord will be no different from ordinary people in less than a year. The imperial doctors were shocked at how his body suddenly got better, but father-in-law Bao was very clear. The holy Master said that it was a noble man who saved him. The noble man''s cultivation was so high, and there were many panacea. It took no effort to cure the holy master. Bao Gong looked under himself as he walked. He said no, he can also become a sound man! As soon as he left, Yuanye immediately came forward and sat on the swing. Ruan Tang roughly looked at the contents of the letter, and then handed it to Yuanye. "Jealousy is there, but the proportion is not high. You haven''t seen Youxue and don''t understand. People are the most confident and arrogant people, so they won''t see mole ants that have no value and shouldn''t exist." This is the real snow. After flying, you can lead the troops to destroy your own kind without hesitation, kill your own clan, and step on the corpses of countless demon clans. Yuan Ye frowned at the speech. "It sounds a little difficult to deal with." If it''s not jealousy, what''s her purpose? What is her motive? Ruan Tang stretched out his hand to smooth his eyebrows and said half truely, "maybe I blocked her way. Maybe flying fairy is difficult, but it''s not impossible. People like her can''t tolerate others to be better than her, especially the poor person who has been crushed by her since childhood." Chapter 3907 After eliminating jealousy, Yuanye believed that what Ruan Tang said was the real reason. Ruan Tang understated the motivation of you Xue, but the new year''s Eve was even more uneasy. A person who planned to get rid of Ruan Tang had a bigger backer, which was too bad for Ruan Tang. "What are you afraid of? Whether they are immortals or demons, you are all kings in the world. They may have to bow their heads in front of you. Don''t be afraid. If something happens, I''ll hide behind you and you''ll protect me." Ruan Tang deliberately said. Yuanye was very serious, "I don''t believe that, but now I have to believe that if my dragon Qi is really as powerful as you said, I will break to pieces and protect you." He came to deliver the letter, first to tell Ruan Tang the news, and second to stay alone with Ruan Tang for a while. But at the moment, he offered to leave. "What are you going to do? Today''s business is not all finished?" Ruan Tang pulled his sleeve and didn''t want to go on the new year''s Eve. He didn''t hide, "I want to practice martial arts. I used to be weak and couldn''t practice martial arts, but now I can." If he also has martial arts, if he can practice, he can protect Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "practice Kung Fu? Don''t be in a hurry. I''ll help you improve your physique first. Well, I have to take a medicine bath. I''ve been thinking for a long time. When my baby comes back, the medicinal materials will be complete." Yuanye: "do you want to look after it yourself?" Ruan Tang couldn''t laugh or cry, "how many people can''t ask for a good thing in their life, but you don''t care, just think about it?" Yuanye was a little embarrassed. She touched Yuanye''s hair and said yes. Of course, she has to look after it herself. Others can''t control the water temperature and dosage. The most important thing is to apply needles. Ordinary doctors can''t do it at all. "When will it start?" Yuanye couldn''t wait. Ruan Tang: " right off! Two months after entering the palace, the noble lived in the Taiping hall, which even the queen could not step on, which means that the noble''s position in the mind of the saint is much more important than that of the queen. On the first day of check-in, the candlelight in the Holy Lord''s bedroom didn''t stop all night. During this period, he called for water many times, and the Holy Lord made people''s imaginative calls. In addition to the close attendants such as father-in-law Bao, other palace maids and eunuchs withdrew from the main hall, but even if they were far away, they could still hear the voice of the Holy Lord. The next day, when I woke up on the new year''s Eve, I felt something wrong all over. My legs were trembling when I walked, and I had to slow down for a while every step. To Yuanye''s surprise, from this day on, the people waiting for him in the Taiping hall didn''t look right at him. But for the sake of his children''s roots to grow again, father-in-law Bao has completely biased towards the holy noble, that is, his noble. The holy master is the biggest master in the palace. No one dares to say anything about the holy master, but the noble man is nameless and has no share to live in Chengxiao palace. She has suffered a lot of gossip, so she can''t be discussed because of this. If Yuan Ye didn''t ask father-in-law Bao when he heard that a palace man chewed his tongue, he didn''t know that he had become a little pity forcibly occupied by the demon imperial concubine in the eyes of the palace man. Forcible occupation? Yuanye showed a regretful look. If it was really misunderstood by the people in the palace, it would be good. But Mrs. Ruan Tang is serious. Obviously, he was naked. Obviously, he had been slaughtered by her, but she was not moved at all. She was still able to concentrate on her work and needles. The attraction of him to Ruan Tang may not be as good as the white meat on the chopping board! It''s also sad. Chapter 3908 Yuanye only said that he was miserable, but he didn''t know that Ruan Tang could not bear to touch him in order not to hurt him. Hey. Ruan Tang sighed again. "Boss, is there such a tangle? His body is not so bad that he will die if he touches it. What are you afraid of?" 477 were worried for both of them. The main reason is that the dog boss is so jealous. He can never design a role that he can hang up at such a time to make the big guy unique. He doesn''t believe it anyway. Ruan Tang: "tangle? What am I tangled with?" 477: "don''t deny it. You obviously want such a dog..." Ruan Tang looked at him and 477 quickly changed his wording. "Anyway, I think you must be greedy for his body." Although the dog emperor is a little weak, he has been carefully raised from small to large. So many imperial doctors and so many palace maids and eunuchs serve him. Even if he is weak, his body is very beautiful. The boss washed the marrow of the dog man for more than half a month. He looked at the dog man every night and said he didn''t think about it. He didn''t believe it! Ruan Tang: "baby, your idea is too biased. I''m greedy for his body. That''s right, but I don''t want to do this or that. You''re really wrong. His body can''t bear it." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± So why can''t you stand it, because it''s a fox spirit and has restrained it for 500 years? "Sister, what are you talking about?" the pure white jade didn''t know what the two were talking about, what body or body. Ruan Tang pinched her face and said with a smile, "it''s a very profound problem. You don''t need to understand it for the time being." Then she gave 477 a warning look, dared to pollute the little white rabbit''s pure spiritual world, and she pulled out his hair. 477: "... You have changed your mind." Dog man is ahead of him. He can understand and accept it. After all, once he resisted, the fate waiting for him was to return to the furnace and rebuild it. But why did a stupid rabbit rank ahead of him when the crow couldn''t beat the rabbit? ¡­¡­ "Xueer, don''t you think the young palace leader''s practice is inappropriate?" "What''s wrong?" "Since Xuantian palace has the ability to deal with the plague devil, why should it let him do harm to the world? How can ordinary people fight the plague? I''m afraid something big will happen at that time..." "Even if there is no plague, there will be plagues, plagues, floods and earthquakes. Any disaster will kill many people, even the demons... This is just a test of heaven, whether they can survive or look at themselves. If they can not survive this test, it will only show that they are not worthy of living in the world." Miao Yu was stunned at the speech and looked at you Xue with complicated eyes. He is no stranger to this. When he was in Yushan, he often heard you Xue say that the demons who don''t work hard are doomed to have no future. Since they are eliminated, it can only show that they shouldn''t exist. But now, hearing that you Xue compared the lives of tens of thousands or even millions of people to the test of heaven, I suddenly became afraid. Strange. It''s strange. Is such a snow tour really the one he likes to enjoy? "Miao Yu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to pay attention to things in the world?" you Xue notices something wrong and reaches out to push Miao Yu. "No..." Miao Yu shook his head and said it was all right. He can''t say how you became like this, how you turned a blind eye to countless creatures, and how you were so indifferent. It''s horrible. This is not the case with the snow tour before Mingming. What changed her, Xuantian palace or Shaogong leader? Chapter 3909 Miao Yu''s question can''t be answered here. Soon, someone called you Xue and said that the young palace leader had an invitation. If it was in Yushan, there were more demons than even one of his fingers. At that time, you Xue''s attitude towards him was not the same. Miao Yu will leave you Xue. But now it is Shao palace master who invites you Xue. His cultivation is immeasurable. It is a completely different existence from demons like them. He is the immortal you Xue respects most Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to stay in the snow. "Brother Miao Yu, brother Miao Yu?" Youyu''s voice awakened Miao Yu in a daze. She looked at Miao Yu''s lost expression and smiled at the corners of her lips, "you found it, sister. She''s very powerful, isn''t she?" As a loyal fan of you Xue, you Yu says such words most. Miao Yu is used to listening to them. But this time, he heard a different meaning. It seems ironic. "You Yu, you..." "Elder sister is really powerful. When you are with her in Yushan, you are not far or near with others. You can always get all the spiritual fruits and tools that are beneficial to cultivation in Yushan at the first time. You can dump people like Ruan Tang ten blocks to Xuantian palace. Instead of weakening, this skill is becoming stronger and stronger. Even the young palace master of Xuantian palace is willing to do anything for her." You Yu said, looking at Miao Yu''s face. As she thought, Miao Yu''s eyes became more and more ugly and his expression became more and more bitter. "You, you have changed," Miao Yu said. In the past, you Yu always kept her mouth shut because her sister was long and short. Her sister was very powerful. Her sister spoiled her very much. Whoever dared to bully her sister would surely take revenge. But now, it''s weird. You Yu sneered, "have I changed? Think about it. Have I changed or have you changed?" She''s always been like this. At that time, her temper was worse than now, her mind was more than now, and she had been making trouble all the time, but no one said she was bad. Instead, she praised her true temperament, said she was upright and frank, and said she was unruly and cute. Now it''s just another place. Her frankness has become reckless, innocence has become lazy, unruly and lovely has become willful. Who has changed? It was their indulgence that made her look like this, but now it''s her fault. Why? Looking at Youyu with hate and irony on his face, Miao Yu was surprised. How long have you been in Xuantian palace? Does Youyu hate Youxue so much? But when you think about it carefully, you Yu will become such a lawless temper that doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It''s not you Xue''s fault. Without you Xue''s high accomplishments, she has been conniving at her sister. You Yu''s bad temper has long been torn apart by other demons when she was domineering. "Look, my sister is so powerful. She has the power to turn black and white, so that everyone around believes in her." After laughing ironically, she looked around her eyes nervously, with a strange smile, "You should have heard that they all said that I was jealous of my sister because she deliberately delayed her time and didn''t let her practice. Now I suspect that my sister used to indulge me unconditionally in order to raise me. One Ruan Tang and one me. The two brightest foxes in Yushan have become waste, so there is no threat to her, a not very beautiful fox." Miao Yu felt cold behind him. She thought Youxue was not like this, but she couldn''t find a reason to refute it. Chapter 3910 Ruan Tang has been very spiritual since childhood. Predecessors in the mountains say that Ruan Tang is the most spiritual little fox. She was the most famous little fox before you Xue became famous. Later, you Xue showed her super talent and practiced faster than anyone. Everyone compared you Xue with Ruan Tang, slowly praised you Xue and began to belittle Ruan Tang. Until, as long as you mention Ruan Tang, everyone will think of labels such as "laziness", "no talent", "impossible to become an immortal" and so on. You Yu was also very spiritual when she was a child, just as Ruan Tang was famous for her beauty and her courage to kill the four sides for the site at the beginning, you Yu is recognized as lovely. But this lovely, slowly disappeared, leaving only unruly and human nature, only domineering and sour. At that time, it was just the beginning of Youxue''s cultivation talent. The more you think about it, the colder Miao Yu feels. "You also thought of it?" the sarcasm on you Yu''s face became stronger and stronger. "So many coincidences can''t be all coincidences. Unless I naively chose my sister, I don''t know how to explain so many coincidences." Miao Yu pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Just like you Yu''s doubt, she and Ruan Tang should be the most famous and responsive existence of Yushan. As a result, the most respected person is her sister. The experience of joint snow tour makes it difficult not to doubt her intentions. "I''m so stupid. After being cheated and used, I happily followed her behind her ass and was used as a target to deal with Ruan Tang, but I foolishly thought I was defending injustice and acting for heaven..." In the days of Xuantian palace, she thought a lot. She not only figured out the relationship between her sister and Ruan Tang, but also sorted out her past actions. Now it seems that what Ruan Tang said that day is absolutely right. She is really nothing. But my sister is really not a good thing. I pity her that she was angry for her sister and wanted to kill Ruan Tang to vent her anger for her sister. If Ruan Tang hadn''t gone with rabbits and crows, I''m afraid she would have died under her hands. Miao Yu didn''t know what to say, so he advised her to be more open. You Yu was not the only one who was used. As you Yu said, when he was in Yushan, he always gave you Xue all the Lingbao he found for her cultivation. What happened? With a stronger backing, he is nothing. The two people in sympathy with each other stayed in place. After dark, you Xue, who finished his cultivation, woke them up when he saw that they were still in a daze. Miao Yu looks flashing and doesn''t know how to face you Xue. You Yu, as usual, closely holds you Xue''s arm and calls her sister to go with her. Miao Yu: " This woman changes her face so fast. So whether you Yu hates you Xue or not? He was thinking, but he saw Youyu turn his head and his lips move. Miao Yu recognized that it was the meaning of asking him to meet at Zishi. ¡­¡­ "The holy master hasn''t eaten or drunk water all day. It''s useless for slaves and maidservants to persuade the holy master. They can only come and invite you out of the mountain." on the first day of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, he was too anxious to eat because of the plague, and father-in-law Bao was on fire for the sake of the holy master''s body. Ruan Tang is making clothes and robes for Yuanye himself. When he hears the speech, he looks up and looks at the blistering circle on father-in-law Bao''s lips with great emotion. "Sometimes I really doubt that you are Yuanye''s true love." Mr. Bao: " He reacted and flopped down on his knees. If the noble man''s words are spread, there will be no place for him around the Holy Lord! Chapter 3911 Ruan Tang said a word, which frightened father-in-law Bao for a long time. When he saw the new year''s Eve, he was still very unnatural. On the new year''s Eve, his heart was focused on the casualties and losses caused by the plague. Even Ruan Tang didn''t notice when he came, so it was impossible to find the abnormality of Bao Gonggong. The childcare father-in-law didn''t dare to say anything like "take care of your body, the holy master". He was afraid that Ruan Tang misunderstood him and said something shocking to let the holy master kill him. After entering the temple, he hid far away. Forgot to report. Or did situ Wei and others wake up Yuanye by saluting Ruan Tang. "You''re here?" Yuan Ye frowned as soon as he looked up. Looking down at the fold for too long, he suddenly moved and his whole body was wrong. In addition, he didn''t sleep or eat much these days, so he was a little dizzy. Ruan Tang asked everyone to get up and then walked up. His fingers fell on Yuanye''s head and gently pressed them on his temples. Situ Wei, Dongfang Qian and others passed a message to each other. Look, you still have a way to relax the saint''s tight nerves. Yuanye pushed the memorial to Ruan Tang. Because Ruan Tang put forward some strategies conducive to national development and took out crops such as potatoes that can satisfy the people, situ Wei and others'' attitude towards her has changed. Knowing that Ruan Tang would not be aimless, he did not investigate the behavior of Yuanye to show Ruan Tang the memorial. "Plague devil?" As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, situ Wei said, "because there are more than one or two places where the plague has occurred, and it has caused a lot of casualties, there is a saying of the so-called plague devil among the people." They think there is a plague devil punishing the world. Yan Yu sneered, "the believers in Xuantian Palace are also ridiculous. They say that the plague devil is the punishment given by God to Xia after the emperor ordered to stop the people from asking for immortals. I think they may have spread the plague." Otherwise, how could the plague come as soon as the Xuantian palace appeared? Others thought deeply, did not refute, and obviously agreed with Yan Yu. "They treat life as a child''s play and the people as mole ants. Will they really not be punished by heaven?" Ge Yunting''s face was cold. He couldn''t wait to encircle Xuantian palace. Xie Yinhuan sneered and said, "they really treat ordinary people as mole ants." Listen to her friends, not to mention ordinary people, even demons, are not regarded by them, and even many demons have died in the hands of those envoys. After reading the memorials presented by local officials, Ruan Tang''s face was very ugly. Yuanye was worried about her, "what''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable? Sit down first..." Before he got up, father-in-law Bao, who was good at observing words and expressions, had moved a chair. "Sit down, noble man, and your servant will make tea for you." I did it myself. I almost regarded Ruan Tang as my ancestor. "I''m fine. I just don''t like their tricks." Ruan Tang sneered. This is the result of the so-called laissez faire of the gods. Clearly, it was the fairy world that did not keep the boundary that allowed the plague devil to escape to the world and act recklessly to harm the world. However, the emperor of heaven ignored this and let the plague devil cause more serious consequences. He also said that this was a test for the world. After all, it''s just a plague. It''s nothing for them to die thousands of people. If they can follow the plague to show their so-called Tao and let more people follow and believe in them, it is their goal. Chapter 3912 "I''ll go myself." When Ruan Tang finished, Yuan Ye stood up and said sternly, "No." Plague is not a joke. Some of the places where the plague occurred were famous old doctors, but what was the result? Situ Wei also hurriedly advised them that if there was any solution, just arrange them to do it. It''s too risky for you to go in person. "No one can but me," said Ruan Tang. It''s not so much to test the world and the emperor as to deal with her. In the original plot, there was a plague, but it was not as rampant as it is now, and Xuantian palace intervened at that time, causing great casualties. This time, they indulged the plague devil like that regardless. It can be imagined what the consequences will be. Ruan Tang looked at Xie Yinhuan. Xie Yinhuan was stunned and dumbfounded. You want her to persuade you? The holy one must kill her! But if you don''t persuade her, the noble will still make it difficult for her. "Holy master, it''s like this..." "No matter what." Yuan Ye''s face was cold. "I''ve sent someone to look for a miracle doctor. I can stop the plague and save more people." But Ruan Tang can''t go. Ruan Tang gave situ Wei a look and asked them to go out. Then he said to Yuanye, "I''m a demon. Have you forgotten? I won''t be infected..." "Impossible, this is not an ordinary plague. Since it has something to do with Xuantian palace, what if it is the means they use to deal with you?" Yuanye looked at her directly. After knowing everything about Ruan Tang in Yushan, he specially sent someone to Xuantian palace and found some news. The fox named you Xue is very important in Xuantian palace. He has even become the first person under the little palace leader Ling Tian. You Xue''s position in Xuantian palace is so high and her voice is so great. What if the plague devil''s present world is related to her? Ruan Tang did not expect that Yuanye had guessed the point by mistake. Originally, the plague devil escaped only when the heaven was not optimistic. She also doubted whether it had something to do with the emperor of heaven. "Don''t worry, you forgot that I said I was waiting for you Xue to come to me? You forgot Xie Yinhuan''s attitude towards me? Before leaving Yushan, I had a great opportunity. You Xue is not my opponent at all, and I will have a war with her sooner or later. You can''t stop it," said Ruan Tang. The new year''s Eve was cold and didn''t speak. He also asked Ruan Tang to go back to Chengxiao palace. The plague is a major event in the court. The back palace can''t do politics. Let her leave it alone. Ruan Tang couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and knocked on his head. "What kind of harem, whose harem? Did you dream?" Yuanye cheeky, "my harem, you are my... Wife." "Poof!" Ruan Tang laughed. "Wife? Who promised? No matchmaker, no keepsake, no engagement. What nonsense are you talking about." Yuanye''s face was too hot, but he still hardened his head, "anyway, now everyone in the palace knows that I have only you as an imperial concubine, and everyone in the court knows that I am a golden house. If you don''t object, you will acquiesce. Do you want to go back?" Ruan Tang: "it''s said that I''m only interested in you and do so much. Did you think of me from the beginning?" Yuanye gripped his fingers into his palm, "so what?" Anyway, she doesn''t care about him. He can only be a scoundrel and give himself as long as he can keep her. "OK, whatever. If you get a bargain, I have conditions. I want to leave the palace." Ruan Tang touched his face. Yuan Ye frowned, "isn''t that still my advantage?" He knows exactly why she left the palace. Chapter 3913 It was he who took advantage of the fact that he asked Ruan Tang to marry him. Take advantage of this to give Ruan Tang an opportunity to fight the plague and solve problems for him. What did Ruan Tang get? "What do I get? You don''t know?" Ruan Tang was still sitting in the chair. Her eyes moved down from Yuanye''s eyes to under him. After pausing at a certain part for a few seconds, she continued to look at him, "I said at the beginning that I only want you." Yuanye: " The cheeky man was flushed by Ruan Tang''s eyes. "Believe me, I haven''t got you yet. I won''t have an accident." Ruan Tang got up and hugged the next Yuanye. "I''m not leaving. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free." Although this sentence calmed Yuanye''s heart, it was impossible to let him completely put his heart down. But Yuanye can''t help it. He is indispensable to the court. The plague is coming again. So many people die of the plague every day. The situation is so severe that there can be no delay. Yuanye didn''t persuade again, but announced several confidants to let Yanyu and Xie Yinhuan accompany Ruan Tang to fight the plague and let them protect Ruan Tang. Both of them know the identity of Ruan Tang. Even if Ruan Tang does something strange, they won''t be too surprised. They won''t delay the business and harm Ruan Tang. In addition to the two, the other ministers also have their own division of labor. For example, the Minister of household Dongfang Qian should work with the officials of the Ministry of household to ensure the material demand and timely supply the needs of the people in the epidemic area. This is also a crucial link. When the ministers retired, the first night announced Dou Yin and asked him to send the best people from the dark guards to protect Ruan Tang. He also asked Duke Bao and Yunsu to prepare for Ruan Tang''s daily needs. Ruan Tang: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I can do medicine. It''s just a plague. It''s nothing to say. Maybe I''ll go today and come back tomorrow." Yuanye obeyed her once, but not everything listened to her. In terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation, it doesn''t matter if Ruan Tang sleeps in the cave. He can''t. He must make Ruan Tang exquisite in everything. She should be spoiled and treated with dignity. Ruan Tang could not refuse his kindness and his consideration, so he had to hug him. "When I come back." ¡­¡­ "Li County, where the epidemic is the most serious, is now closed. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. You rest here first. I''ll see the county magistrate." Yan Yu, Xie Yinhuan and the people sent by Yuanye to protect them have taken the medicine given by Ruan Tang, but they are still fully armed and sealed their mouths and noses as required. If I didn''t know his eyes and voice, I''m afraid I wouldn''t recognize him. After Yan Yu left, Xie Yinhuan urged the dark guard to set up a tent. If he couldn''t get in tonight, he had to make do outside the city. "Boss, I''ll catch the rabbit with Xiaoyu... Find out if there''s anything to eat." under Bai Yu''s death gaze, 477 changed his mouth very wisely. After Ruan Tang nodded, more than ten dark guards followed them to find food. "Sit down first." Xie Yinhuan was very nervous in front of Ruan Tang. Since she saw Ruan Tang''s pill that could make a big demon lose cultivation in an instant, she made up her mind not to provoke Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "relax, I don''t eat people." Xie Yinhuan thinks you don''t eat people, but you kill demons! She was young and never did anything harmful. She didn''t want to finish it so soon. Chapter 3914 Yan Yu went to the gate several times and didn''t see anyone who could be the master. He was blocked back several times. In desperation, he had to "bribe" the guard with a silver note to inquire about the news in the city. As a result, he was very angry. The magistrate of Li County, Zhou Yun, is also a student who has passed serious scientific research. Now he has lost his ideal and belief in becoming an official in the DPRK and has become the running dog of Xuantian palace. Obviously, it is the place with the most serious plague, but most of them, from the county magistrate to the people, are praying for God to worship the Buddha, pray that God can drop the magic medicine and send the God to eliminate the plague. As for treating the sick and saving people, it is not in their scope of work at all. According to the guard, a female doctor named Mu Liuli, who had been busy saving people from illness in the city, didn''t know where she came from. She just traveled here when the plague appeared, and then stayed. Then there were the doctors in the medical school in the city, and some doctors wandering in the countryside, taking their apprentice''s family to fight the plague. "I didn''t expect them to be so stupid." Xie Yinhuan felt incredible. Ruan Tang: "then you should be mentally prepared." Because such a closed County, without rescue and doctors, I''m afraid it will soon become a dead city. At that time, when the previous dynasty perished, such a tragic thing as exchanging children for food often occurred. I''m afraid it will become the norm again. Xie Yinhuan was silent. "That won''t work. Yan Yu, can you mobilize the army at will?" asked Ruan Tang. Yan Yu nodded. He and Ge Yunting both had this power. Ruan Tang: "then you should dispatch a team from nearby as soon as possible. Since Li county has been occupied, we can''t believe the guards and the Yamen service of the county yamen. Now we can only rely on the soldiers with strict military orders." Whether it is burying those who have died or maintaining order and distributing materials, people need to cooperate. There are no available people in the city. They can only be seconded. "Then I''ll go now." if the guards hadn''t told him this for money, they would have been trapped in it. Ruan Tang pointed to 477, "let him take you." After they left, Yuanye called Baiyu and Xie Yinhuan again. "After dark, the three of us went in to explore the situation." Xie Yinhuan is worried about Ruan Tang. The holy Master said to let them protect Ruan Tang. "If I can''t be safe, none of you can get out of it alive. Don''t worry," said Ruan Tang. But Xie Yinhuan was even more upset. Ruan Tang is right, but if she has three advantages and two disadvantages, even if they don''t catch the plague, the Holy Lord can''t tell them to live well. It''s all dead. It''s all involved with noble people. It''s better to be honest and obedient. She can''t fight anyway. At night, Ruan Tang took the two into Li county. After entering the gate, you can smell a strange smell of putrefaction. Bai Yu covered his nose uncomfortable, but Xie Yinhuan widened his eyes. "It''s all body odor?" how many people will die? Ruan Tang also looked heavy. If you continue to walk inside, you can see some people lost in some corners and alleys. Some are dead, some are still breathing, and some are even just sick, but they have been lost to one place. "How can this work..." Xie Yinhuan, who had seen the solution from Ruan Tang, wrinkled his face with worry. Those who died of the plague must burn their bodies as soon as possible, otherwise the plague will only make the situation worse if it continues to spread. Obviously, Li county has been very bad. Chapter 3915 Xie Yinhuan and Bai Yu had never seen such a scene. They were shocked and speechless. When they saw someone twitching painfully on the ground and someone crying and crying to find their dead family, they couldn''t help but want to help. "Calm down, it''s not one or two who need help. It''s no use for you to do this." Ruan Tang looked cold and stopped them with his hand. Even if you save this one, the city is full of people infected with the plague. If you save this one, you will still be infected without proper resettlement. Xie Yinhuan wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. At the beginning, it will be shocking, uncomfortable and heartache. I see more and more bodies, and my heart is gradually numb. When you come to a place like a square, the whole world is torn apart and turned into two completely different worlds. On one side are those who kneel on the ground and pray for God''s mercy, on the other side are those who are sweating, worried, anxious and busy treating patients. On the left are the rich, ordinary people and yamen servants. Some of them have been infected with the plague and are terminally ill. Some just have a little symptoms, but they don''t care. Some people are not sick at all, healthy and look like normal, but they kneel with these people regardless. On the other hand, doctors who practice medicine to save people are constantly busy. Strong people are helping to lift and treat patients. Everyone''s face is full of worry and back, but the bottom of his eyes is tenacious and stubborn. Seeing this scene, Xie Yinhuan''s numb heart gradually thawed and warmed. "There is still hope," she said. As long as someone doesn''t give up, he will be able to win the war. Bai Yu pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve, pointed to the person in the corner and said, "sister, that should be wooden glass. I heard the child call her wooden sister." Ruan Tang and Xie Yinhuan looked over. A very beautiful girl with cold temperament, dressed in coarse linen, with black hair combed together, fell into a very beautiful horsetail. Her temperament is very cold, but her smile and eyes are gentle and warm. At the moment, she was patiently coaxing the children to drink medicine. There was a big black bowl with some residue on it. She could smell the bitter taste far away. It was obviously very bad to drink. But the children just shook their heads when they began to smell the bitterness, expressed their refusal, and then drank the medicine obediently. After taking care of several children, it''s adults'' turn, but they refuse to drink medicine. It''s very reasonable. One of the old ladies looked at the wood colored glaze defensively. "The county magistrate said that this is not a life-saving medicine, but a life-saving talisman. You are the devil who came to send us to hell. Unless you drink this bowl of medicine yourself, I won''t believe it." Her sons and daughters advised her that what the county magistrate said was nonsense. They told her not to believe that Miss Mu was a Bodhisattva who saved the suffering and came to deliver medicine to them. The old lady didn''t listen. If her children didn''t have to drag her to seek medical treatment, she would never come. Wood glazed glaze just paused for a little time, then took the children''s unfinished medicine, took a big sip, swallowed it and handed the bowl to the old lady. The old lady was stunned for a long time. Her eyes were full of shock and movement. She asked what wood glass was for. Mu Liuli: "I''m a medical practitioner." The purpose of learning medicine is to help the world and save people. Chapter 3916 According to the general development, the old lady was moved at this time, and then voluntarily drank the bowl of medicine. But this is not the case. The old lady was really moved, but before she drank the medicine, she was slapped over by the same infected person. Those people are ferocious and full of hatred. They don''t know whether they are hating the plague that brought them disaster, whether they are hating that the old lady has children to take care of, or whether they are hating that the old lady has changed her mind to survive. Anyway, the medicine bowl overturned and the medicine was gone. We have to wait to die if we don''t drink medicine. You must wait to die with us. "Too much, these people." Xie Yinhuan didn''t know he had killed several times. Who knows what the old lady said instead of being angry? Since the medicine bowl was overturned, it means that God doesn''t want her to drink this bowl of medicine. It''s God''s will. Then her son and daughter began a new round of persuasion. There was no accident on the surface of the wooden glass. She picked up the fragments of the bowl and threw them into a large wooden box not far away, making the sound of the collision of tiles and porcelain. Obviously, I don''t know how many times this will happen in a day. But she was very calm. When the bowl was smashed, she looked for a new bowl. When the medicine was spilled, she cooked the medicine again. If the patient was disobedient, she patiently advised. This is what she has been doing all the time. Xie Yinhuan: " If most people follow the old lady, their work will be difficult. And if she were a wooden glass, I''m afraid she would collapse at the moment. She would never accept all this calmly. "Let''s go," said Ruan Tang, leaving without any nostalgia. The next morning, when he was ready to enter the city, Yanyu also brought some people back. He took out the edict, opened the city gate, and then replaced all the guards in the city with the people they brought according to the plan. At the moment, immersed in the joy of asking God, the county magistrate did not know that the county was no longer under his control. Ruan Tang: "bring Zhou Yun here." She arranged an identity for herself and worked in the Imperial College Hospital. At present, she is the exclusive Imperial College doctor of the holy master and is only responsible for one patient of the holy master. Even the king of a country only sees her, which is enough to show her excellent medical skills. Yan Yu immediately sent someone to catch Zhou Yun. "I''ll go too. If there are people in Xuantian palace, they won''t be able to deal with it," Xie Yinhuan said. Ruan tangxin said you really want more. This is not an ordinary plague. It is a disaster brought by the plague devil. Even the people in the so-called holy palace are afraid of being stained with evil spirit and being eroded by the plague devil. They won''t come to Li County, where the plague is the most serious. Xie Yinhuan and Yan Yu found the county magistrate in the home of a rich man. When they went there, an altar was set up and all kinds of sacrifices were placed. Even the newborn baby was placed on the table. Several people in Taoist costumes were chanting words for the upcoming sacrificial practice, while the children on the altar were crying, but no one paid attention. When Xie Yinhuan saw it, he kicked over the table where the offerings and incense burners were placed, gave the child to his subordinates, and then took the others back with Yan Yu. Some people who wanted to resist after seeing it were also arrested and sent to the execution ground. The following officials immediately followed the procedure for interrogation. Like county magistrate Zhou, the following immoral, unfaithful and unfilial people who took the salary of the imperial court but did not share their worries for the king and asked for orders for the people directly delayed in public. Chapter 3917 When Ruan Tang came, he shocked everyone with the momentum of thunder. The magistrate died. It was terrible. The running dog is dead. The surviving believers, although alive, were full of pictures of the county magistrate being bullied. When they heard Ruan Tang say that they should not hear any words about Xuantian palace in the future, they were so scared that they almost bit their tongue and killed themselves. Not only did they dare not mention it, they even pretended to have repented and wanted to go to Mu Liuli for treatment. But it''s too late. People who blindly follow can still be forgiven, but Ruan Tang has no sympathy for people who know what they are doing, know right and wrong, but still insist on their own way, and even die with others. Ruan Tang gave an order to the guard soldiers, "watch them for me. I''ll ask you if you''re one less." Don''t these people like to pray in the square and worship the heaven? Let''s continue their pursuit here. But they have nothing but territory and space. Neither clothes nor food. There is no need to waste so much resources for a group of people who firmly believe that they can get mercy from God as long as they concentrate on prayer. After solving the trouble, Ruan Tang found wood colored glaze. She is still making medicine and helping patients. "You can''t do this," said Ruan Tang. Mu Liuli was stunned and stopped to look at Ruan Tang, "what should I do?" She has done everything she can, but it''s useless and useless. A lot of people will die every day, and more people will be infected. This cycle hits her confidence. Ruan Tang sat down, pointed to the patient and said, "first of all, you should determine what the cause of the disease is and how it is transmitted to others, isolate all patients from healthy people, and then treat them." Wood and glass are thoughtful. Ruan Tang added, "it''s not your fault. There are a large number of dead bodies in the city. They are the main source of infection. To completely control the plague, we must first eliminate them." Mu Liuli looked at it. A pair of fully armed people with their mouths and noses sealed ran quickly from the street. Some people pulled the scooter, and some carried the dead body in groups of two and went out. "There has just been an incinerator built over there. These corpses will be incinerated uniformly. High temperature can kill these germs and eliminate them." Ruan Tang explained for wood glazed glaze. Mu Liuli: "then their family..." Ruan Tang: "living is the most important thing. When the plague is over, a monument will be erected for them. Their families will not even have a place to miss the sacrifice." Just ashes, you may not be able to distinguish them. After all, the conditions here are too backward. They burn one by one. They don''t do any serious work. I''m afraid they will burn to the end of the world. Moreover, Li county is not the only one with the plague, and many people are dying waiting for rescue. Ruan Tang''s words sounded ruthless, and some people did treat her coldly, but both Mu Liuli and several doctors who helped together supported her. If you don''t, you can''t solve the problem. It''s OK to bury it on the spot, but I''m afraid I don''t know when the body will turn out and bring disaster to the world. Although solutions have long been worked out, there are still some difficulties in implementing them. Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t have to do things himself, there''s basically nothing to do, because it''s her plan. Where others don''t know, she has to guide. Ruan Tang couldn''t get away and was too busy to touch the ground. It is also difficult to sleep and eat on the new year''s Eve in the palace. Chapter 3918 "Holy master, you are lucky and powerful. You will definitely be fine. It''s you. You managed to cure you. You''ve been ill all your life. Isn''t it worrying you?" Since he knew the importance of Ruan Tang to the new year''s Eve, Grandpa Bao learned a speech system that would never be punished. That is, every sentence does not leave the noble man. As long as you mention noble people, the Holy Lord will not be angry, angry or cut off people''s heads. And only noble people can make the emperor obedient. Although yuan ye went to bed obediently, he woke himself up again without a quarter of an hour. "No mail today?" he asked. Every day, black and ugly crows send letters to the Taiping hall. After Ruan Tang wrote these letters, the crows directly sent them to him without taking the post station. Father-in-law Bao said, "maybe I''m too busy today. I haven''t taken care of it. It''s still some time before dark. I can''t say it''ll be delivered soon." Yuanye is more and more uneasy. In the past, letters were delivered as soon as Youshi arrived. Today, it''s past Xushi and hasn''t been delivered yet. Obviously, something happened to Ruan Tang. "Get Dou Yin to me." Yuan Ye frowned, walked back and forth in place for several times, and looked at the window several times. His anxiety was very obvious. Father-in-law Bao didn''t dare to delay. He immediately sent someone to find Dou Yin. Finally, he found him in the secret room where he trained the dark guard. "The holy master is very worried about the noble man. Today''s letter hasn''t been delivered yet. The holy master is very upset. You have figured out how to reply." he asked Dou Yin. Dou Yin was stunned, "but I didn''t receive a letter." His people don''t send letters through the post station. It''s much faster than the post station, but it''s far less than the noble man. He received the letter yesterday, but it''s not necessarily today. Father Bao''s face turned pale. "That''s not good. Even if it''s a forgery, you have to make one. We all know that the holy body has been much worse these days. If you don''t get the letter, you''re worried about sleeping and eating. I''m afraid something big will happen and the noble is not here. Who will treat the holy body at that time?" Dou Yin also knows the seriousness of the matter. He thought for a moment and returned to the chamber of secrets. Before long, he came out with an envelope that looked a little wrinkled. Father-in-law Bao''s eyes brightened, "you must not show flaws." Dou Yin didn''t say anything, but he was more and more confused. "Have you received the letter?" Yuanye was a little delicious. He didn''t receive the letter. How can Dou Yin receive the letter? Dou Yin has been watching for a long time. I don''t know what to say. Yuanye opened the letter and looked at it. The date and signature could be right. The letter said that the situation in Li county was basically under control. Now everything was going on according to the articles of association formulated by Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang didn''t have to watch. Therefore, Ruan Tang and Xie Yinhuan went to another serious mansion. So Ruan Tang didn''t write, probably because he was too busy to write. Dou Yin was afraid of revealing his stuffing and didn''t speak much. Most of the time, it was father-in-law Bao who said that he could talk the dead alive with one mouth and keep Ruan Tang busy without replying. The new year''s Eve was skeptical. After listening, the anxiety on his face decreased significantly. As usual, after reading the letter, he would return it to Dou Yin, because it belongs to the dark Wei side and should be stored independently, but this time he didn''t. Yuanye was persuaded to sleep. The uneasy Dou Yin was pulled out by his father-in-law to complain about his poor acting skills. Dou Yin: "I doubt the holy master." Mr. Bao: " Then you didn''t say it earlier! Didn''t he commit the crime of bullying the king? Chapter 3919 Yuanye really didn''t believe it. Although there is no problem with the date and signature on the letter, even great efforts have been made on the letter envelope, but fake is fake. The letter sent from Li County far away has a strong smell of Medicine on it every time. According to Ruan Tang, only she can find one medicine, probably to reassure him. Ruan Tang once put the root of the medicine in the letter. It tastes unique. The kind that can''t disappear for a long time. In the past, no matter the letter sent by Ruan Tang or the letter sent by dark guards or officials through the post station, it had the smell of medicine, but this letter was clean and had nothing. Perhaps in order to deceive her, Dou Yin himself forgot the way he frowned because of the smell when he received the letter. But he can''t help it. He can only maintain his body according to Ruan Tang''s arrangement and wait for her to win and return. During the false sleep on the new year''s Eve, Dou Yin, who was guarding outside the hall, finally remembered the problems he had ignored, and then slapped himself on the head. "How could I forget such an important thing!" he was a pig brain. Grandpa Bao: "what did you forget?" Dou Yin: "did you smell anything just now?" Father-in-law Bao shook his head and said no, and asked what the smell was. Dou Yin said nothing with a bitter face. He also committed the crime of bullying the king! ¡­¡­ "Sir, are you?" Xie Yinhuan has been called Lord Ruan Tang since he came to Li county. There are still some dazzling blood stains on Ruan Tang''s clothes, but they are not hers. Perhaps the Taiping of Li County stimulated some people''s nerves and even sent poison thousands of miles in an attempt to push the county back to hell again. It was the sensitivity of wood and glass that made Ruan Tang seize the opportunity and deal with the trouble in time. They were regarded as envoys of the gods by county magistrate Zhou and died under Ruan Tang''s hands. "I''m going back to the palace," said Ruan Tang. Xie Yinhuan was worried. "If you go back like this, the holy master will worry when he sees it." Moreover, Xuantian palace will be aware of the killing of the divine envoy. Once Xuantian palace sends someone to kill, Ruan Tang will be in danger. Ruan Tang: "I have discretion. I''ll be back soon." Xie Yinhuan knew she couldn''t persuade her, and didn''t say more. He just asked 477 to protect Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang stopped him. "Don''t look at his weak face, his strength is still very strong. With him, you''ll be fine. Let him stay." 477 was moved and wanted to cry, "I knew you recognized my ability." When the boss said they would run to the sea of stars together, he made efforts to upgrade his heart to accompany the boss through all the journey. Today, the original heart remains unchanged. He did it! "Don''t worry, boss. I will protect everyone and won''t disappoint you!" Ruan Tang patted his hair and disappeared in an instant. "From now on, you must obey my command before my boss comes back." 477 forked his hands at his waist, looking old. Today''s self is two meters two! yeah! "Who?" Yuan Ye didn''t sleep. A little wind and grass woke him up. Before he got out of bed, he fell into a cool embrace. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s sleeves, "Ruan Tang?" "It''s me. Don''t get up and sleep," said Ruan Tang. The room was dark and I couldn''t see what she looked like. When she let go on New Year''s Eve, she took off her bloody clothes. Chapter 3920 "You..." Yuanye wanted to ask Ruan Tang what he was doing. It sounded like he was taking off his clothes. He hasn''t officially married her yet. It''s not polite. But he was reluctant to let him stop it. For so many days, I haven''t seen Ruan Tang, and I don''t have any letters. My thoughts and worries have drowned him. At the moment, he must inject something that can keep him alive. Ruan Tang did not speak, but the rustling voice answered for her. She lay down beside Yuanye in her underwear. "Are you really back?" Yuanye couldn''t believe it until now. He even waited for her. Ruan Tang chuckled, grabbed his hand and put it on his shoulder. On the new year''s Eve, his whole body trembled with warm and smooth skin, and even his breath was thick. "It''s true that you feel warm and gasp," said Ruan Tang. Obviously, the beautiful atmosphere that would make people daydream and make people can''t help doing something was destroyed by Ruan Tang''s simple and intimate words. Fortunately, Yuanye''s focus is not all on this. After entering the palace, they never had such close contact as in the cave, which made Yuanye doubt whether they really had a dream. up to now. He never dared to touch it. With his strength, from carefully trying to approach to obedience to his original heart, he wrapped Ruan Tang in his arms regardless of etiquette, smelled all the beautiful breath on her body between her neck and hair, and a heart hanging on the cliff returned to its original position. Ruan Tang also hugged him and kissed his hair and ears soothingly. A gentle and delicate kiss fell on his eyes and told him in a soft voice that she had nothing at all. She was just entangled in trifles and couldn''t come back. Yuanye couldn''t hear any words again. He was full of people in his arms. It''s her gentle lips. ¡­¡­ "Why are you in my room?" some tired Ruan Tang was lying lazily on Yuanye''s chest, his slightly narrowed eyes were full of satisfaction, and his fingers were playing with Yuanye''s hair. Yuan Ye''s flushed face added a bit of color. He didn''t expect Ruan Tang to ask this question at this time. you ''re right. This is Chengxiao palace. He couldn''t sleep for many days. He returned to Chengxiao palace, where he had slept for nearly ten years. Ruan Tang slept in bed for several months and smelled the familiar smell on the bedding, so he could relax for a moment. "Why, sorry to say?" Ruan Tang raised his head slightly and glanced at him. With infinite amorous feelings, Yuan Ye was shocked again. He licked his lips, which seemed to have a sweet and soft taste of Ruan Tang. He put his palm on Ruan Tang''s beautiful and round shoulder and patted it gently. Ruan Tang kept teasing him and pressing him. He had no choice but to surrender and admit defeat, saying, "I miss you." Too much. His heart was broken when he thought about it. "Fool." Ruan Tang pinched his hand and didn''t have a good way, "who makes you don''t believe me." She''s not that easy to bully. What else did Yuanye want to say? He was blocked by a kiss from Ruan Tang, "sleep." Yuanye: " "Let me know that you''re ruining your body like this. I don''t care about you. Anyway, it''s a matter of another person..." "Others also have dragon Qi? You just said that my dragon Qi can improve your cultivation for hundreds of years..." "I lied to you." "Impossible!" "Then sleep, or I''ll turn everything into a fake." "Oh, sleep together." Chapter 3921 "Sugar..." "What do you want, my lord?" Hearing the voice of father-in-law Bao, Yuanye reached out and touched aside. It was empty and cold. It didn''t look like someone had slept. He opened his eyes. Where''s Ruan Tang? It''s clearly in his arms. Why is it missing? "Ping An, did you see Ruan Tang?" he hurriedly got up and got out of bed, because he was so anxious that he almost fell down. Father-in-law Bao walked into the separation with a muddled face. "The holy Master said noble people? I didn''t see anyone..." Thinking of Ruan Tang coming and going without a trace, he changed his mouth, "I didn''t hear any sound." The full and soft heart filled on the new year''s Eve is empty again. Where did she go? Was it another dream of his last night? Or did Ruan Tang only meet him in his dream and leave when he fell asleep? But he was still holding her before he woke up. Clothes, by the way, and clothes. Yuanye pushed away grandpa Bao and looked around the house. No, Nothing there? His nose was sour and he sat down on the ground. Was it really his dream? Why is everything in that dream so true. Obviously they are married. Why can''t this dream last longer, at least let him hold her and wake up "Holy, holy, what''s the matter with you? She''s fine. She''s treating the plague. She''ll be fine." father-in-law Bao said as he went to help Yuanye. Just as the new year''s Eve was about to get up, he caught a glimpse of something wrong on the bed curtain. He pushed away father-in-law Bao again and rushed to the bedside. Dark red... Is it blood? Blood! So he was not dreaming. Ruan Tang really came back, really married him all night, and then left before dawn. But she didn''t take off her clothes in a hurry to be a husband and wife with him. She just didn''t want him to find out and let him know that she was hurt. Where did she hurt? He didn''t find anything unusual about her last night. Was it an internal injury? Or cultivation The new year''s Eve was burning with anxiety. "Find Cheng Yuan." Yuan Ye ordered him while dressing. He didn''t wear it well. He put on a coat and went out. Cheng Yuan and Dou Yin came together. They are not only training their subordinates, but also cultivating the martial arts secrets given to them by the noble people. Recently, there has been peace in the palace, and there has been no major event in the court, so they don''t often guard in front of the new year''s Eve. "Holy Spirit." they knelt down and saluted. Yuanye''s face was anxious and told them: "you take someone to Li County immediately. Ruan Tang is injured. You must return her to me safely." He loves the people, the common people and the world, but he doesn''t want her to be hurt at all. The plague can be controlled slowly. Since the method provided by Ruan Tang is determined to be effective, other places just need to integrate and adapt according to their own conditions. Ruan Tang doesn''t need to stay there at all. "Holy, no!" In addition, father-in-law Bao is blocking and persuading. They are the Lord''s bodyguards and the Lord''s Pro guards. They can''t leave the Lord at any time. "This is my order!" Yuan Ye lowered his face. He had never spoken to his confidants like this. But neither Cheng Yuan nor Dou Yin ignored Yuanye''s order. The noble people can explain before they leave. In any case, they can''t leave the holy master. Otherwise, if something happens to the holy master, let alone the noble people will not let them go, even they will blame themselves and die. When the new year''s Eve and the two guards were anxious, father-in-law Bao''s voice was full of joy, breaking the serious and cold confrontation. "Your Majesty, I have a letter." Chapter 3922 Ruan Tang didn''t leave without saying goodbye, but he slept too well on the new year''s Eve and couldn''t bear to wake up his dream. With 477 calling, she left first. I just didn''t expect that Yuanye would be anxious because of a little blood. The letter was written before she came. It arrived a little late. It also talked about the plague and did not mention any news about the war. Yuanye worried about the blood. He hurriedly wrote a letter and tied it to the crow''s feet. He must know the real situation of Ruan Tang. Soon after the crow sent the letter, Dou Yin also received a letter. It mentioned that a group of immortals in white had appeared, and Ruan Tang and Xie Yinhuan disappeared for a period of time after that. Yuanye immediately thought of Xuantian palace. Xuantian palace must have known that Ruan Tang had controlled the plague. Ruan Tang''s timely appearance did not allow the plague to continue to spread, but also "saved" those who were bewitched and brainwashed and only wanted to be pitied by heaven. Their followers were gone and their interests were damaged, so they attacked Ruan Tang. Let alone Xuantian palace, there is an old enemy of Ruan Tang. no way. You can''t wait to die. But as a mortal, even if he is the son of heaven, he is only a physical fetus. What can he do for Ruan Tang? They have become husband and wife. He will never allow Ruan Tang to have anything. "Holy master?" seeing that Yuanye was in a state of madness, father-in-law Bao and others were worried. Yuanye suddenly stood up and blurted out, "Heaven asks sword!" "Heaven asked the sword?" The other three people had a question mark on their face. It was a legendary sword that could kill all evil things. It was granted as a national treasure by the former king of the state of Chen. They had to put it around to protect him every day. Later, the state of Chen perished, the state of Xia was established, and Tianwen sword went to the imperial mausoleum with the former Emperor. Yuanye: "prepare the horse quickly. I''m going to the imperial mausoleum." Father Bao looked at each other and knelt on the ground. Father Bao worried and said, "holy Lord, heaven asked the sword to guard the imperial mausoleum. Will we disturb the former Emperor..." "My father is not so careful." Yuanye glared at him, "hurry to get my clothes. I''ll kill your dog for another moment." Mr. Bao: " His dog''s life is worthless. But is it really good to disturb the rest of the former Emperor? And now it''s cold in spring. It''s particularly cold. The holy master is anxious to go on his way and doesn''t want to take a carriage. What if he catches a cold? He was full of problems, but he didn''t give time on the new year''s Eve. "Don''t persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind." He couldn''t get away and go to Ruan Tang''s side. Even if he did, Ruan Tang protected him instead of him. It''s better to send Tianwen sword to her. If only I had thought of Tianwen sword earlier, Ruan Tang would not have been hurt. Father Bao and others delayed until situ Wei and others entered the palace, but they didn''t persuade Yuan Ye in the end. They just let several more people accompany him on his trip to the imperial mausoleum. After various complicated procedures, Yuanye finally got Tianwen sword. He, Dou Yin and others are practicing the skills given by Ruan Tang. Although they have no mana, they can also feel the irrepressible sword Qi on Tianwen sword. "Dou Yin, go yourself. Be sure to hand over this sword to Ruan Tang in the shortest time." ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, why do you interfere in human affairs? Our practitioners should not have been contaminated with these causes and effects. Don''t you want to become an immortal?" Hearing the familiar lines and the familiar trend, Ruan Tang rolled his eyes gracefully. Her lips opened slightly and her smile disdained her. "No." Chapter 3923 As Yuanye guessed, Xuantian palace did send someone to interfere with Ruan Tang''s behavior, but you Xue volunteered. Knowing that Ruan Tang was the one who cured the plague, saved the people of Li county and returned peace to the world, she couldn''t sit still. Ruan Tang''s own cultivation is so bad. How can he be a doctor and save people. But the truth lies ahead. At the beginning, the people in Li county were divided into two camps willing to receive treatment and resigned to fate. When Ruan Tang arrived, he killed the county magistrate Zhou Yun in public and set an example to others, which directly choked the hearts of the people in their camp. After that, those who had been picking things were also killed. The most active people left behind were kept in cages without food, drink or clothing. They could only kneel on the ground and pray for God''s mercy. At this time, the imperial court''s rescue has also been sent. All the people who are quiet, drink medicine and wait for recovery skillfully eat and drink. Many strong people infected with the disease will get better in a few days. At this time, anyone who is not blind can see whether the imperial court''s measures are useful or not. You can see how powerful the new Lord Ruan''s medical skills are. However, the disciples of Xuantian palace died, did not eat or drink, and instigated others to join them to resist the imperial court. As a result, those who were weaker starved to death in four or five days. At first, when they did nothing and prayed to God, they would eat at fixed times every day. After all, county magistrates and rich families were all of their school. But now the county magistrate and the rich are dead, and their property is confiscated to support the people, so they have nothing. After starving some people, some thoughts began to waver. What they insist on, can they really be saved, can they really have no trouble and pain, and can they really live forever? These people sat in the cage and watched the sick and dying people outside recover slowly after drinking the medicine. They watched fewer and fewer sick people. They watched the whole city get angry again. Then they looked at the skinny people. There were naturally a number of right and wrong. When you Xue brought people, what he saw was the picture of those people in the cage praying for repentance. Naturally, Ruan Tang will not be perfect. If they admit their mistakes and go back on their words, they will be given a chance. After being desperate, they found a new way out. Naturally, these people are grateful to Ruan Tang, the imperial court and the emperor! Even if you hear someone privately say that God will save them, you will educate them with what Ruan Tang called "Heaven saves self rescuers". If you even give up yourself, how can God think of you and save you. At this time, the people of Xuantian palace came. What was waiting for them was not praise or follow, but questions and scolds all over the sky. It''s said that if you follow, you can live forever without feeling hunger and cold, without birth, old age, illness and death? The results were all deceptive. Those who believed in it either starved to death or died of illness. Where was Xuantian Palace at that time? You Xue has just come here and is facing such a situation. While people questioned Xuantian palace, they respected Ruan Tang and regarded Ruan Tang as the Savior and a living Bodhisattva. This is the last thing you Xue wants to see. But she is not good at dealing with the people. She can only find Ruan Tang. As a result, Ruan Tang said she didn''t want to cultivate immortals. This is the second time she has heard Ruan Tang say the same thing. You Xue doesn''t believe it at all. "You shouldn''t leave Yushan, where you can concentrate on cultivation. What are you doing now, interfering with human cause and effect and meddling in human affairs..." "What are you doing?" asked Ruan Tang. What is she doing to keep others in line? Chapter 3924 Before you Xue opened her mouth, a familiar shadow appeared in the crowd. "Of course my sister is maintaining order." As soon as you Yu''s voice came out, you Xue was surprised, "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Last time they parted unhappily, not only Youyu but also Miao Yu disappeared. Some people said they saw them leave the palace without permission. They didn''t expect to meet them here. The person standing behind you Yu is not Miao Yu! "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You must miss me? I just went home. I didn''t run around and make trouble. Brother Miao Yu can testify for me." You Yu said first. You Xue: " "Sister, you don''t have to talk. I know you''re worried about me. I''m not safe. Don''t be angry. I used to make you angry. I already know I was wrong." You Yu snapped and said to Ruan Tang without giving you Xue a chance to speak: "the people of Li county have long been subject to our Xuantian palace, but they don''t abide by the doctrine and violate the rules of Xuantian palace. They deserve to die. My sister, as the first person outside the young palace leader, naturally wants to maintain order and punish those who violate the rules." Ruan Tang was not only with a few people from the palace, but also with local people in Li county and people who volunteered to help after hearing of the plague, such as Mu Liuli. Hearing you Yu''s words, his face changed. "We''re not from Xuantian palace. Why should we obey the bullshit rules? What did Xuantian palace do? Did you give us rice or medicine? Where were you when we were dying? The holy mercy sent Lord Ruan to save us so that we could live. We are the people of Xia state and have nothing to do with Xuantian palace. Girl, don''t climb relatives!" This is the man just elected to manage Li county. You Xue frowned to keep everyone calm, but it didn''t work at all. Public anger has been aroused. Especially those who once had great trust in Xuantian Palace but almost died of this trust. "Get out!" "You are all liars. Don''t think we will be cheated for the second time after being cheated once. It''s impossible!" "I''ll call the villagers. We can''t let these liars into the county..." Youxue was pushed and pushed by several people and was scared to retreat a few steps. You Yu almost invisible hooked his lower lip and said with disdain on his face, "do you think it''s easy to ask for immortality? You don''t do anything. You can''t stand starvation for a few meals. How can you open the valley? Xin Kui''s new rules stipulate that don''t be ignorant, or the atmosphere of Xuantian palace will be crooked." "Xiaoyu, what are you doing?" Youxue immediately stopped her and told her not to talk nonsense. You Yu: "sister, what did you pull me to do? Didn''t I tell you the truth? Didn''t you also say that people without talent should not practice and retreat in the face of difficulties? Why is it inappropriate for me to say it?" You Xue: " She winked at Miao Yu and the people behind her and asked her to help persuade you Yu not to offend everyone in a moment. Miao Yu looked at the distance, his eyes misty and melancholy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The disciples of Xuantian palace who came with her were the ones whose eyes grew to the sky and looked down on ordinary people. After you Yu finished, they all showed their approval. The unveiling of the true purpose of Xuantian palace aroused the anger of the people present. A group fight, that''s how it happened. Chapter 3925 Although the envoys dispatched by Xuantian Palace are superior and have high mana, they also know that they can''t kill life, create evil and account for cause and effect. Therefore, basically no one attacks, but only defend. The enraged people don''t have so many concerns. They hated Xuantian palace, bewitched the world, let the county magistrate ignore them, almost killed all of them, and wanted to seek justice for the dead. Thousands of people attacked more than a dozen people, and the effect was still obvious. Ruan Tang and others stood and watched. When they found that an envoy wanted to make a move, they immediately stopped them from hurting the people. "Ruan Tang, how can you look at them coldly? Let them stop first. If you have anything to say, stop." you Xue was anxious. Although the status of these envoys is not high, if something happens, Xuantian palace will not give up. Once investigated, you Yu will be found. You Yu did something wrong. She can''t protect her. Maybe even herself will be punished. In that case, Ling Tian will be disappointed with her. Ruan Tang: "I''m watching. What''s the reason to stop such a lively scene? You were wrong and didn''t want this to happen. Why didn''t you come when the plague appeared?" You Xue is speechless. Because Ling Tian revealed that the plague devil''s existence is related to them. Although they did not take into account the people, Ling Tian has been tracking the plague devil. As long as he killed the plague devil, the plague can be stopped. Why spend so much time doing useless things? "Because there is no life in your eyes, you regard all the creatures in the world that are useless to you as mole ants. It doesn''t matter to you whether they die or how many people die." "Not..." "Yes or no, we all know. You don''t have to argue any more." Ruan Tang sneered and reminded her, "you just want to practice, but have you ever thought about what the world will be like if the plague can''t be controlled?" You Xue: "no, we''re just thinking of a better way..." Ruan Tang glanced at her with some irony, "when you come up with a way, I''m afraid the world has already been ruined and corpses everywhere." "Sir, we''re leaving." Xie Yinhuan reminded Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang looked at the sky. It was really late. "Inform me and start in a minute." You Xue: "where are you going again? What are you doing now? Why do they call you an adult?" She sent so many people to find Ruan Tang''s trace, but she didn''t expect to hide in such a small county. People here also regarded her as a fairy and a Bodhisattva. Hearing that Ruan Tang was leaving, those people stopped fighting and knelt down to thank the emperor, the imperial court and Ruan Tang for their reinvention. "What the hell is she doing?" how could she waste her time on these mortals? You Xue can''t think of this problem at all. You Yu''s favorite thing now is to appreciate her sister''s frustration. Naturally, she won''t be absent at this time, "You say Ruan Tang? She''s amazing. It''s said that she saved the emperor of Xia and was brought back to the palace by the emperor. She didn''t want to give her imperial concubines and queens. She had to go out to practice medicine to save people. Now she has a high prestige both in the civil society and in the court. Elder sister, do you think we saw the wrong person before? Ruan Tang Mingming is very powerful." Miao Yu: "we are not as good as her because of her boundless merit in practicing medicine to save people." You Xue: " Why is she not as good as a man who is willing to humble himself and associate with mortals? Chapter 3926 "Heaven asked the sword?" Not only Yan Yu and Xie Yinhuan, but also Ruan Tang looked surprised when he heard it. This is not an ordinary sword. It is said that this sword can not only avoid demons and evil in the world, but also kill all directions, cut demons and eliminate demons. Yuan Ye gave it to her? As soon as Xie Yinhuan heard his name, he jumped out more than ten meters away. If you''re not careful, she can''t keep her head. "Well, as far as I know, isn''t Tianwen sword guarding the imperial mausoleum?" Yan Yu looked at Tianwen sword greedily. If only he could touch it. Dou Yin: "yes." Yan Yu: "so the emperor took it out of the imperial mausoleum?" Dou Yin: "yes." Yanyu has no problem. Ruan Tang frowned, "Yuanye is too mischievous." Dou Yin said, "the holy master was worried about you. He said that you had gone back. He saw the blood and didn''t trust you. He had to let his subordinates and Cheng Yuan protect you. Later, we tried our best to stop him, and finally let the holy master change his mind." Therefore, there is Tianwen sword. "You take a break and start after you have a good rest. I''ll write a letter to Yuanye first." It won''t be long before she can go back. ¡­¡­ "The holy master is in a good mood today?" Shan Ziyi asked father-in-law Bao secretly. Father Bao also smiled. "It''s good. He has been smiling since he received the letter last night. I think the noble man is coming back soon. Not only that, the noble man also provided several new species. It is said that like the potato, the yield is very high. The holy master is studying at this time." Hearing the speech, Shan Ziyi immediately went to Chengxiao palace. Overnight, there were many more seeds in the idle warehouse here, and each one indicated the growth conditions, and the rest was for them to taste in advance. After seeing situ Wei and others, Yuan Ye ordered them to go on. At present, the primary task is spring farming. We must ensure that there is enough food for the next year and the next year. A group of literary ministers have something to do, and Ge Yunting is not free. He runs to Yuanye to discuss, "my subordinates have recently trained troops and realized a truth. Only practice can develop real skills, so holy master, when are we going to fight those bastards who harass the border all year round?" Yuanye also has this idea, "you write a game theory first." As soon as GE Yunting saw that there was a way, he immediately said that he could hand in his homework that night and let Yuanye keep his word. That night Ge Yunting presented a strategy, and then the king and his officials plotted for an hour or two. A few days later, Ge Yunting secretly left the capital with people. People are in good spirits at happy events. Yuanye now really feels the authenticity of this sentence. After spring ploughing, all he got was good news. So that several ministers who opposed Ruan Tang''s entry into the back palace wrote letters one after another. When Ruan Tang came back, she was sealed. Such a virtuous, benevolent and unparalleled woman was wronged to stay in the palace. What do you want to know about Yuanye? They have long been husband and wife. It''s just a ceremony. ¡­¡­ As Yuan Ye wished, after the plague was solved, Ruan Tang quickly returned to the palace, but did not stay in the palace as long as he thought. "The plague devil needs to be removed, otherwise there will be no peace in the world. I have detected its trace. When I kill the plague devil, I will come back." Yuanye knew he couldn''t keep Ruan Tang and what Ruan Tang did for. He could only see her leave again. many a time. The plague devil was solved, and the people of Xuantian palace came up again. The news of Tianwen sword in Ruan Tang''s hand leaked out. Ling Tian noticed it from the moment the plague devil disappeared. Tianwen sword was originally a thing in heaven, but it fell into the world by chance and was taken by emperors on earth. However, the world does not deserve such treasures. Ruan Tang is a demon and doesn''t deserve it. This time, you Xue finally became famous and could justly accuse Ruan Tang. You Xue has been practicing hard all the time. She firmly believes that cultivating immortals is the right way. Unexpectedly, she will almost die in Ruan Tang''s hands. Ruan Tang didn''t kill her, but abandoned all her accomplishments, cut off her spiritual roots, and beat her back to her original form, so that she could never practice again in the future. You Xue and Miao Yu are around, but no one stands out for her. You Yu also smiled sarcastically, "sister, I didn''t expect you to have today." You Yu, who was bullied and humiliated by the people in Xuantian palace, has been waiting for a long time because the divine envoy was punished by Xuantian palace. What makes you Xue collapse even more is that her young palace master, the man who was in love with her a few days ago, couldn''t recognize her real body, and even gave her a disgusting look. No matter how you Xue reminds and signals, Lingtian is unmoved. It seems that she can''t remember her at all. Lingtian only has Tianwen sword in his eyes. In order to get Tianwen sword, Ling Tian also warmly invited Ruan Tang to join Xuantian palace and promised her a saint''s position. You Xue is worried to death. That was her position. How can Ruan Tang occupy it. What made her happy and uncomfortable was that Ruan Tang refused Ling Tian''s invitation, The story that happened after that was never thought of by anyone. Ling Tian doesn''t like Ruan Tang, who doesn''t like toasting and punishing wine. He wants to take back Tianwen sword and fight with Ruan Tang. As a result, he is defeated and even the yuan God is broken. Once Lingtian died, Xuantian palace disappeared from the world. Solved the plague devil, solved the Xuantian palace, ruled the demon family, became the demon emperor, and became public After Ruan Tang''s identity as a demon was made public, many people really couldn''t accept it. Some people also united to abolish the saint. But yuan ye shut his mouth by saying "who is the Queen". Ruan Tang and the holy master are husband and wife. The holy master''s vacant back palace is for Ruan Tang. People all over the world know that everyone forgets that his majesty has no rear seal at all. Then why waste it? Ministers led by situ Wei and others are now united to sing praises for Ruan Tang. The Xia state can settle down in just a few years. The country is rich and the people are strong. Ruan Tang has made great contributions, even greater than the Holy One. People don''t care what status Ruan Tang is. They only remember Ruan Tang''s kindness. They despise anyone who denies Ruan Tang''s credit and value. Those who opposed it shouted at first. Later, when they saw that it was useless to say anything, no one opened their mouth. Anyway, they couldn''t stop the private meeting between the demon emperor and the holy emperor. It can''t stop the demon emperor''s heart to disaster the world. If they really offend the demon emperor, they will not be able to bear it. After all, that is the witch who can carry the whole Xuantian Palace on her own! ¡­¡­ "Later, where did the demon emperor and Saint go?" a little girl sat on the threshold and asked her grandparents who were basking in the sun. The old man shook his head, "no one knows. They all say that after the emperor abdicated, the demon emperor and the emperor hid from the world." At this time, a dazzling white light flashed across the distant sky. The little girl thought about the story she had heard and clapped her hands excitedly, "I know. They must have become immortals and gone to heaven." The old man also looked at the distance with deep eyes and a clear smile. impossible. People all over the world know that the demon emperor doesn''t want to be an immortal. Chapter 3927 "How many times has mom told you that my sister can''t be stimulated at all? Why can''t you remember?" As soon as Ruan Tang opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful woman standing opposite with a little girl who looked eleven or twelve years old in her arms. She immediately accepted the plot, which was another very common story. The original owner''s parents took the script of Gu zaowei''s domineering president Cinderella, but the female owner of the world their eldest daughter Ruan Ling. The hostess Ruan Ling is the crystallization of the love between the overbearing president and Cinderella. She is also the main figure who can reunite them. Her position in the eyes of Ruan father and Ruan mother can be seen. Unfortunately, she had a heart attack when she was four years old. After consultation, experts said that she must have an operation to change her heart, or she will not live until she is twenty. So Ruan''s father began to look for a suitable heart for his daughter, but he got nothing. Because the heroine''s heart is a little different from ordinary people, ordinary people can''t match her at all. At this time, Mrs. Ruan, the mother of the original owner, thought of a way that they would have another child, so that Ruan Ling would always have a greater chance of being saved. President Ba Ruan''s father thought it was very reasonable. Ruan Ling is his first child. It is Ruan Ling''s appearance that helps him see his heart, see who he loves, and help him recover his love. It is the sweetest little cute in their marriage life. Anyhow, Ruan Ling can''t do anything. As for the other child, they won''t treat him badly. They first gave birth to a son, three years younger than Ruan Ling, named Ruan Lin. Ruan Lin is a very healthy child, but neither Ruan father nor Ruan mother nor Ruan Ling like his health. They don''t want to see someone healthier than Ruan Ling. At first, their expectation for Ruan Lin was that his heart could match Ruan Ling and continue Ruan Ling''s life. Later, they found that it did not match. Ruan''s father and mother were greatly disappointed. Ruan Lin also lost the value of his existence and began to be angry and ignored. Ruan Lin was very lively and athletic when he was a child. He was always energetic. He liked running and jumping, but Ruan Ling didn''t like it. Therefore, Ruan''s father and mother ordered Ruan Lin to avoid Ruan Ling and not appear in Ruan Ling''s sight, especially not to run and jump in front of Ruan Ling, so as not to make Ruan Ling sad. The little cute who likes to run and jump has become a poor little girl who can''t run and jump. Even her smile has to go through others'' nod. Ruan Lin is not suitable, so have another one. Then the original owner who matched the heroine''s heart came to the world. Because of premature birth, the original owner is very weak and may die in the wind and rain, which makes Ruan''s father and mother very worried. They are worried that the original owner will not live until the day when he can donate his heart, and Ruan Ling will not live if he dies. Therefore, even if they don''t like the original owner, they spend a lot of effort on the original owner. Ruan''s father and mother''s "love" for the original owner stems from their love for Ruan Ling, but Ruan Ling misunderstood them and thought they preferred weaker children. They often vied with each other and were jealous of the original owner. It is conceivable that the original Lord lived in Ruan''s house. As Ruan Ling''s spare heart, whenever Ruan Ling is ill and hospitalized, the original owner must be ready to sacrifice everything. Because she was weak and ill, the original owner was hospitalized much more than Ruan Ling. Even Ruan''s mother said that "she was born to pay off her debts", saying that the mission of the original Lord''s incarnation into her stomach is to pay off her debts. After paying off her debts, she should go back to where she should go. Because it is a "mission", they are all innocent. Chapter 3928 In order to keep Ruan Ling alive, Ruan father and Ruan mother did everything they could. But fate is not in their hands. The original owner lived only fifteen years and died on the operating table. When she died, all her organs failed, there was no time for treatment, and there was no chance to take down her heart intact. But even so, Ruan''s father and mother asked the doctor to take off the original owner''s heart. As parents, they can never give up even if there is only a chance to keep their hearts alive. Still that sentence, fate is not controlled by people at all. The heart of the original owner was not used in the end. As a heroine, Ruan Ling''s life naturally needs to be saved by the male Lord. At that time, the powerful male Lord Mu Beichen searched all over the world and finally got a fresh heart at a shocking price. Then the story of the male Lord fighting against the family in order to be with Ruan Ling. At this time, the only one who remembered the original owner was his brother Ruan Lin. The death of the original owner made Ruan Lin find out that both of them are the backup source of Ruan Ling. This amazing secret is that Ruan Lin has become black with deep resentment against Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother and Ruan Ling. Later, because of revenge, Ruan Ling and others were sent to prison by male leader Mu Beichen and later died of suicide. The plot is about suicide, but Ruan Tang has high doubts about it. A person who has lived in a dark and indifferent world since childhood, has been ignored and targeted since childhood, still has no sense of existence and lacks love when he grows up. He wants to be recognized by his parents and sisters, but finds that he is amorous and finds that his existence is for his sister''s life. After blackening, he is full of hatred, revenge and resentment, How could he kill himself? Oh. It''s just another perfect cover up under the aura of the protagonist. "I''m talking to you. Where are you looking?" Mrs. Ruan''s voice was loud and frightened Ruan Ling in her arms. "Baby, are you okay? Scared? You go back to your room first and mom will come in a minute, you know?" Ruan Ling shook her head, grabbed Mrs. Ruan''s clothes and didn''t let go, "I won''t go, mom, I''m afraid. I''m so afraid I''ll never see you and dad again as soon as I close my eyes. I almost died..." "OK, don''t go, don''t go, baby, don''t worry, don''t get excited, mother is with you." Mrs. Ruan squatted down to appease Ruan Ling. Ten? Ruan Tang took a look and thought that the little princess was only three years old. "Sister, do you hate your sister?" Ruan Tang rolled his eyes. It happened that Ruan Ling saw it. Suddenly her expression was more wronged. "Mom, my brother doesn''t like me, and my sister doesn''t like me." Mrs. Ruan looked cold and began to teach Ruan Tang a lesson again. Ruan Tang listened without expression. Naturally, she can''t like Ruan Ling. After all, Ruan Ling owes more than half of her future suffering than death. As for Ruan Lin, the child will be scolded even if he walks loudly. Watching cartoons and laughing can "stimulate" Ruan Ling to get sick. When he is asked to go home, he can only stay quietly in the room and be scolded by Ruan''s father, Ruan''s mother and Ruan Ling from time to time. It would be strange if such Ruan Lin still likes Ruan Ling! "Don''t you like your sister?" Ruan Tang didn''t take it seriously, but Mrs. Ruan held on to it and asked Ruan Tang to say he liked it. Ruan Ling is the sweetheart of her and her husband. She is the best child in the world and should be loved by everyone. Chapter 3929 Ruan Lin is mute in this family, and the original owner is a little better than Ruan Lin. After all, if she said more, she would be regarded by Ruan Ling as deliberately trying to attract her parents'' attention, so Ruan Ling would be unhappy. Ruan Ling is not happy, and the original owner will not feel better. "Let me ask you something. Don''t you like your sister? How can you not like your sister? If you don''t have a sister..." Being annoyed by the silent Ruan Tang, Mrs. Ruan almost blurted out the sentence "if there were no sister, there would be no you". "What if there is no sister?" Ruan Tang looked up at her. Mrs. Ruan snorted and looked unhappy. "Anyway, you should remember that you can''t help liking your sister." Ruan Tang is too lazy to pay attention to a crazy woman. "Did you hear me?" Mrs. Ruan asked persistently. Ruan Tang: "yes." Mrs. Ruan: "remember it to me when you hear it, and then let me know that you annoyed your sister and deliberately caused her to get sick. Just go with Ruan Lin!" Ruan Ling is sick. She is very delicate without any stimulation. The original owner''s life is worthless, but her heart is useful and can''t be touched. She can only frighten the original owner with such a threat. "Boss, boss, how are you? Ruan Ling is good or bad. She smiled when she just went out." 477 her voice was angry. Ruan Tang: "it''s OK, but the acting skills are not good." 477: "well, in terms of acting skills, she can''t compare with you even if she has practiced for ten years." "You''re welcome!" said Ruan Tang modestly. 477: "don''t be modest, boss. I won''t lie, but she''s sick and you''re sick. They all have sick scripts. She''s not good at acting. How can she beat you?" Ruan Tang: " That''s right, but why doesn''t it sound so good? "Baby, what''s your status?" asked Ruan Tang. 477 silence. No identity yet. Whether he can show up depends on the dog''s boss. That dog man can not only be jealous, but also bear grudges. He can remember even the smallest things clearly and have to revenge in place. It''s really hard to say whether he can show up in the world. Seeing his silence, Ruan Tang knew the answer. She got out of bed and looked around. As soon as she was about to change her clothes stuck by sweat, the door of the room moved. Ruan Tang stood still, waiting for someone to come in. After a long time, there was no one. "Who? Brother? Come in." Ruan Tang saw a small shadow and a black corner. A few seconds later, a little boy who looked almost as tall as her came in from the door. Ruan Tang''s first reaction was, beautiful. Two big eyes flicker, the hair is a little long, spread on the forehead, the face is also round, and the small face is a caring expression, which is particularly popular. But he was so small and thin that people doubted whether his small body could support his round head. Ming Ming is two years older than Ruan Tang, but he looks almost as old as Ruan Tang. After entering the door, Ruan Lin stood still, but his eyes didn''t move away from Ruan Tang. Since it was found that he didn''t match Ruan Ling and Ruan Ling didn''t like his restlessness, Ruan Lin''s scope of activities was limited to his own small room and couldn''t make a big noise. Maybe he has been suppressed for too long. No matter where he goes, he doesn''t dare to move or make trouble. He is good and distressing. Chapter 3930 Ruan Lin stood still and looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang also sat still and looked at him. After more than a minute of stalemate, Ruan Tang said helplessly, "brother, come here." Even with permission, he was very careful. After taking a few steps, he stopped without reaching Ruan Tang. With care and caution on his face, he whispered, "are you better?" "Well, I''m much better." Ruan Tang patted the bed. "Come and sit down." Ruan Lin: " Stand still. Ruan Tang: "I''m really much better. I was a little dizzy when I was in the sun. My sister didn''t let me go to the shade. That''s why I fainted." Obviously, Ruan Ling trickily bullied the original owner and made the original owner faint by standing in the sun. She also said that she was for the original owner to let the original owner bask in the sun and recover his body. The original owner didn''t listen to her, which made her angry. That''s why Mrs. Ruan got into trouble with Ruan Tang. Ruan Lin wrinkled his face after hearing this, "are you still dizzy?" Ruan Tang nodded, "a little dizzy and headache, but it''s much better than before. Come here." Probably in Ruan Lin''s understanding, whether a sick sister or a weak sister can''t be disturbed, so she doesn''t dare to take a step. "..." Ruan Lin hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help taking two steps forward. The smile and enthusiasm on his sister''s face are the warmth he has never felt. He doesn''t want to refuse. After sitting down, Ruan Lin took out two pieces of chocolate from his pocket, "here you are." Ruan Tang: "have you eaten it yourself?" What kind of rich family is the Ruan family? Chocolate, which is not imported, can''t enter the family, but Ruan Lin is not qualified to eat. The original owner is weak and wants to support her golden heart. Her diet is formulated by the nutritionist arranged by Ruan''s father and mother. She won''t eat anything too sweet, too spicy, too cold and too sour. Two little wretches. Ruan Tang thought. Ruan Lin nodded and said he had eaten. After a pause, he added, "my cousin gave it to me." Ruan Tang looked at the chocolate in his hand again. From his memory, he knew that it was produced by a world-famous company. It was really not something Ruan Lin could get. "What do you do in the morning?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Lin twisted his hands together, lowered his head and held his little fingers. When he heard Ruan Tang''s words, he looked at her blankly. No one would ask him what he was doing. He looked up and thought, and said in a muffled voice, "I''m studying. My mother said that if I didn''t do well in the exam, I''d transfer to another school." Mrs. Ruan''s original words are: "if you can''t get the first place in the exam, go to an ordinary school and see how the children of those families learn. We have provided you with such good conditions, but you can''t get the first place in the exam. How can you afford us?" In her eyes, it is a waste of money to pay tuition fees for Ruan Lin, who was expected to be born at the beginning but later regarded as a burden. However, because Ruan Tang has a golden heart, his education and training are no different from Ruan Ling in all aspects, because what they want is a smart and exquisite heart worthy of Ruan Ling, so Ruan Tang must receive the best education. Speaking of this, Ruan Lin is very disappointed. He has been studying very hard and won the first place in the exam, but his score is one point less than last time. His mother slapped him and had to transfer him. He doesn''t want to transfer. He wants to be with his sister and sister. Ruan Tang sighed, touched his little head and comforted, "don''t care what she said, you just have to do your best." Ruan Lin likes to get along so intimately. His hair is still rubbed in the palm of Ruan Tang''s hand. Ruan Tang: " Then be another brother. Chapter 3931 Ruan Lin was very happy to get along with his sister and talk and draw and study with his sister, but he remembered the lessons after every violation of the rules. Half an hour later, he packed up his book and pen. "You want to go back?" Ruan Tang looked at him, his eyes were really trying to stay, which made Ruan Lin like it very much and happy. Ruan Lin: "otherwise, mother should scold again." Just scold him. My sister is so good that I can''t scold my sister. Ruan Tang was sad and uncomfortable. "Then I''ll put the book away for you and come back in the afternoon. OK? Our house is far away, and they usually can''t see it." The two little wretches lived in small rooms in corners. Ruan Lin immediately brightened his eyes, and then nodded heavily. Say yes. He didn''t find out. Except that Ruan Tang called his brother at the beginning, he never called his brother again. Ruan Lin was very reluctant. He walked slowly to the door. There was a sound of footsteps outside. He quickly hid back to the room. His face was red and his chest fluctuated up and down. It can be seen how nervous he was. "The people outside are gone." Ruan Tang reminded him that it might be the servant who sent Ruan Ling a cake. Almost all the servants in the villa are serving Ruan Ling alone. "Then I''ll go." Ruan Lin opened the door and went out. A few seconds later, his small head squeezed into the crack of the door and said, "sister, you have to take good care of yourself." 477 came out again to find a sense of existence, "big brother, this brother is good." Ruan Tang: "yes." They have become brothers. Of course, they should be well protected. She also collected her painting book. The original owner was really weak. She sweated after walking a few steps. She was boring and tired. As soon as the sun shines, it is easy to suffer heatstroke, faint and even shock. If you get a little cold and rain, you will catch a cold and have a fever. Once the fever is very serious, you can''t control it for a week. After playing with Ruan Lin for half an hour, I was tired again. After sleeping for more than an hour, Ruan Tang was awakened by the maid''s knocking at the door. "Miss Ruan Tang, the eldest lady asked you to go down and play the piano with her." the maid said outside. The memory of the original owner suddenly rushed into Ruan Tang''s mind. Ruan Ling had no musical talent and played in a mess every time, but Ruan''s father and mother always lied with their eyes open and said it was the sound of nature. Because when Ruan Ling plays the piano, she is accompanied most by the original owner except the maid and nanny. They are also the ones most poisoned. "Big brother, or I''ll give her a minute and let her sleep. Don''t be full and bother you to rest?" 477 the ghost idea with a full stomach has appeared. Ruan Tang: "no, I''ll come." No, just playing the piano. She has a strong mind and can play even against Ruan Ling''s cow. It depends on whether Ruan Ling can stand it. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Poof! He just wants Ruan Ling to sleep a little longer, but the boss wants Ruan Ling to say goodbye to the world. "Miss Ruan Tang, have you got up yet? The eldest lady is still waiting!" the maid began to urge. Without saying a word, Ruan Tang packed his clothes and went out slowly. As soon as he opened the door, he looked at the dead maid''s extremely impatient face. Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin are not only unworthy of the title of "two young masters and three young ladies", but also unworthy of the respect and awe of the servants. "Hurry downstairs, or the eldest lady will be angry and none of us can run away." the maid said, and she wanted to reach out and drag Ruan Tang so that she could walk faster. But unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air. Chapter 3932 Ruan Tang stepped back two steps, his face was slightly heavy, and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?" The maid didn''t expect Ruan Tang to retreat, and didn''t expect Ruan Tang to ask such a question. She was stunned, "I, I..." "What are you, you pick me up?" asked Ruan Tang. Maid: " It used to be like this. If Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin walked slowly, they would drag them. What''s wrong? "Madam asked you to drag me and carry her daughter downstairs like a dog?" Ruan Tang asked again. The maid couldn''t answer, but she kept swallowing. Obviously, she was very cramped and nervous. She had been frightened. She couldn''t understand why in a few hours, Ruan Tang, who was usually weak and silent, changed. His eyes were cold and could kill people. When she came back, Ruan Tang had reached the stairs. The maid didn''t dare to think any more. Afraid of delaying things, she quickly followed up. But in my heart, I dare not underestimate Ruan Tang any more. Just as she was about to go downstairs, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a small figure standing at the door of Ruan Tang''s room. When she looked at it, she found that Fang Zheng was looking at her coldly. It is not as sharp as Ruan Tang, but it also has a sense of dignity. Unknowingly, the maid was in a cold sweat. Sure enough, none of the children from rich families is simple! "How did you get down? I''ve been waiting here for a long time." the eldest Miss Ruan Ling is sitting on the sofa, her legs on the tea table, raising her eyes and looking at Ruan Tang contemptuously. Ruan Tang answered and only asked her, "when will you start practicing?" Ruan Ling: "I said how did you come down?" She has the final say what time to start training. Ruan Tang: "too much sun, dizzy, headache, I can''t get up. Has my sister forgotten how I fainted?" Ruan Ling: " This sister, how can she hear the smell of "green tea"? "What do you mean, blaming me for letting you bask in the sun? But the doctor said you should bask more in the sun, otherwise it''s bad for your health. I''m still blaming me for your good?" Ruan Ling was very angry. She always felt that Ruan Tang robbed her lines. Ruan Tang: "I dare not." No, it''s not strange. Ruan Ling also heard it and immediately colded her face, "you should be so good and bad. If you weren''t my sister, I wouldn''t care about you." Ruan Tang: "I can''t wait." If the original owner is a bear child and destroys this destruction all over the world, he still bullies Ruan Ling. Ruan Ling''s attitude is justified. But the original owner and Ruan Lin are as good as a little rabbit. They are so obedient and clever. They don''t do or say anything that Ruan Ling doesn''t like. It''s unreasonable to be bullied in this way. "Well, you really don''t have a good heart." Ruan Ling patted the table like Mrs. Ruan. As a result, she cried in pain. As soon as Mrs. Ruan got up from her lunch break and heard Ruan Ling''s cry, she immediately rushed down. As soon as she saw Ruan Tang, she began to scold indiscriminately, "how many times do you need me to remember that your sister can''t be stimulated when she is ill, can you see her?" "I didn''t," Ruan Tang retorted. She wondered if Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Ling''s brains were stuck in shit. They could also make a gesture of fighting between the palace and the house in front of five-year-old and seven-year-old children. "You''re hard?" Mrs. Ruan raised her hand again and looked at Ruan Lin upstairs, shaking all over. The next second, Ruan Lin raised his feet and ran downstairs. He was so anxious that he forgot the rule set by Mrs. Ruan not to let him run. Chapter 3933 Ruan Lin ran very fast and even fell on the stairs, but he didn''t hurt at all. He got up and continued to run downstairs. Mrs. Ruan''s hand was still high. She saw that it was about to fall on Ruan Tang, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. "Mom, don''t hit your sister." Ruan Lin''s small body stood in front of Ruan Tang and almost shouted to hit me. Ruan Tang was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Ruan Lin would rush out at this time. She quickly dragged Ruan Lin into her arms and turned around. The next second, Mrs. Ruan''s slap fell on the back of Ruan Tang''s head. they hurt! It hurts. The original Lord was physically weak, and even his perception of pain was sharper than others. Mrs. Ruan slapped her with stars in her eyes. Ruan Lin saw that he was blocked, but he still let Ruan Tang get beaten. Tears came out at once. He didn''t dare to pull Ruan Tang, so he whispered to his sister. This silly boy. I didn''t understand the situation at all, and I didn''t notice some secrets at home. Even if Ruan''s wife and father are angry again, they will not really hit the original owner, because the original owner is the hope of their baby daughter Ruan Ling. Something happened to Ruan Tang. Ruan Ling was desperate. But Ruan Lin didn''t know. What he saw was that Mrs. Ruan wanted to fight Ruan Tang. He thought she would really fight, so he rushed to the front. "Sister, how are you? Do you have a headache?" Ruan Lin looked at Ruan Tang anxiously and kept glancing at the back of her head. It looked as if Ruan Tang''s head had been broken. Ruan Tang wanted to say something, but his eyes were dark. Dizzy. Ruan Lin was so frightened that he called his sister and began to cry. Mrs. Ruan hasn''t recovered yet. The housekeeper, who is used to dealing with all kinds of emergencies, has come over. "Madam, I''d better take Miss Ruan Tang to the hospital first." "Go, hurry to the hospital." Mrs. Ruan didn''t expect Ruan Tang to protect the Lord Ruan Lin. At the beginning, she was scaring Ruan Tang. She didn''t intend to fight at all. Later, she saw Ruan Lin running and jumping at home and shouting in defiance of her orders. Who thought The housekeeper skillfully picked up Ruan Tang and went to the car. The servant also went back to the room to pack up his clothes. After the car started, the housekeeper found that there was another child in it. "Second young master, why are you here?" the housekeeper looked at Ruan Lin in surprise. When did he come up? "You can''t go to the hospital. Sir and madam will be unhappy when they know you''re not at home. Get out of the car and go back..." Ruan Lin: "they won''t find out." As long as he doesn''t go to school, he spends most of his time in his room. Sometimes if he accidentally forgets the meal time, no one will ask him to eat. So even if he''s not at home, no one will find out. The housekeeper asked someone to stop the car. Ruan didn''t get off when he was dying. He had no choice but to take Ruan Lin with him. "Mom, will your sister be all right?" Ruan Tang fainted twice a day, and Ruan Ling was a little afraid. In addition to remorse, Mrs. Ruan also has anger on her face. If it weren''t for Ruan Lin Where''s Ruan Lin? She looked around and didn''t find Ruan Lin, so she asked the servant. She said she didn''t see it. She was about to find it. The housekeeper called. "Went to the hospital?" Housekeeper: "yes, the second young master was worried about the third young lady, so he went together." Mrs. Ruan''s voice suddenly raised, "when did their relationship become so good?" The housekeeper didn''t know how to answer. Is there anything wrong with a good relationship between brothers and sisters? Children are so young that they like to play together. Chapter 3934 After knowing that Ruan had gone to the hospital, Mrs. Ruan was even more angry, and even Ruan Ling was not happy. There are three children in total. The relationship between them is very general, but they all focus on her. Now suddenly, the other two have formed an alliance, breaking the balance, as if she had been excluded. Apart from Diao Lele, Ruan Ling has never experienced the taste of being excluded. The mother and daughter were angry alone at home. Ruan Tang had been sent to the hospital. This private hospital is invested by Ruan Fu. Ruan Ling and Ruan Tang have been treated in this hospital since childhood, and the medical staff are very familiar with them. Ruan Tang, in particular, has spent too much time in the hospital since she was born. "What''s the matter?" the head nurse looked at Ruan Tang''s sleeping face and said, "Ruan Tang''s body needs constant attention. How can we live in a hospital for three days and two days!" Housekeeper: " Did he say he was stunned by the eldest lady standing in the sun, or by his wife''s slap? In short, it''s hard to say. As soon as the head nurse said to send Ruan Tang for an examination, Ruan Tang opened his eyes, "aunt Tang, I''m fine. I don''t need an examination." "Really? What''s wrong with you?" Ruan Tang wanted to reach out and touch his head. Nurse Tang grabbed her wrist. She said wrongly, "it''s really all right. I''m too useless. I fainted when my mother slapped me. I don''t blame my mother. I''m too discouraged myself." Nurse Tang was surprised. Did Mrs. Ruan call? A mother, why can''t a bowl of water be flat? Obedience to the eldest lady, meticulous, indifferent to the younger daughter, and beating and scolding, right? What a shame! The housekeeper gave Ruan Tang a strange look. Miss San is right, but I don''t know why it sounds strange. What''s wrong? "Just a slap?" nurse Tang asked. Ruan Tang nodded, "just slap me. I''m so useless. I fainted with a slap." If she hadn''t fainted, she wouldn''t know how many slaps to slap! When head nurse Tang saw Ruan Tang''s self reproach and introspection, her heart was sour and her tears almost fell. What a good child. When she was beaten, she found the reason from herself and said it was her fault. Why doesn''t Mrs. Ruan know how to cherish such a good child? The housekeeper glanced at Ruan Tang again. Again. The strange feeling came again. Why does Miss San always talk strangely now? In this strange atmosphere, Ruan Tang was sent to the VIP ward. In this regard, Ruan father and Mrs. Ruan are very willing to spend money. After all, if Ruan Tang is good, Ruan Ling can be good. After entering the ward, Ruan Tang said wisely: "aunt Tang, can I not be hospitalized? I, I''m fine, but I''ve been hospitalized and spend money all the time. My mother said that my brother couldn''t be the first in the exam, so I sent him to ordinary school. My body..." "Sister, mom won''t let you see a doctor?" Ruan Lin, who has been frightened many times by Mrs. Ruan''s "transfer", is very worried. He is afraid that Mrs. Ruan won''t see a doctor for Ruan Tang. After listening to this, the head nurse hurriedly said, "stay for two days, observe carefully, and then leave the hospital when there is no problem." Anyway, the cost of their private hospital is very high. People who come are either rich or expensive. This ward is prepared for the Ruan family. Ruan Tang is empty even if he doesn''t live. I''ve heard about the Ruan family before. Now the little young master who hasn''t been seen is here, which shows that the situation is certainly not simple. It''s better to let Ruan Tang stay in the hospital for two days and go back after the limelight. Chapter 3935 Ruan Tang was lying on the hospital bed. Ruan Lin stood by and had to take care of the sick Ruan Tang. He asked nurse Tang how to take care of the patient. Head nurse Tang was also patient and told Ruan Lin one by one. "It''s different from home," said Ruan Lin. Head nurse Tang was stunned and asked what was different. Ruan Lin: "way." Mingming''s sister and sister are often ill. Her sister is more vulnerable than her sister, but her mother cares more about her sister, and so does her father in all aspects. Nurse Tang was stunned for a while before he understood what he meant. There are not many outsiders who can intervene in the affairs of the Ruan family. She fondly touched Ruan Lin''s head, "stay with your sister." After the head nurse left, Ruan Tang said to the housekeeper, "put down your clothes and go back." Housekeeper: "... We''ll take care of miss three before she leaves the hospital." This has always been the case. In the eyes of outsiders, the original owner is just a fever. All the housekeepers and maids go to battle, as if they attach great importance to the original owner. But only the Ruan family knows what the truth is. "No, dad is not a shareholder here. If I live here, they will take good care of me. Don''t worry," said Ruan Tang. Housekeeper: "well, I asked madam first." Ruan Tang: "whatever, but you have to tell her that staying here is not conducive to my recovery." Housekeeper: " With a stomach of confusion, he called Mrs. Ruan. As soon as he finished, Mrs. Ruan said anxiously, "is it very serious? Why should he be hospitalized?" Housekeeper: "well, the hospital said." Nurse Tang is not the oldest, but her reputation and ability are the strongest. Her words still carry weight. Mrs. Ruan sighed, "why is she so weak? It''s really... Then you''ll stay and take care of her..." "Madam, Miss Ruan Tang said she didn''t want to see us. She felt dizzy and flustered when she saw us, which was not conducive to recuperation." although he didn''t quite understand what miss three thought. But I don''t want to see them anyway. Mrs. Ruan''s face is black. What does Ruan Tang mean? Housekeepers and servants are paid by her. Don''t you want to see them? Don''t you want to see her? Does she mean that her mother is not good for her recovery? If Ruan Tang knew what Mrs. Ruan wanted, he would say that he really knew himself! "OK, then you''ll come back. Anyway, there are many nurses. She likes the bad smell there and likes to be served by those people. Let her live first." if staying in the hospital is good for Ruan Tang''s physical recovery, they will leave her in the hospital after Ruan Tang was born. The housekeeper was worried, but Mrs. Ruan didn''t care, "come back, lest it really affect her rest." Both mother and daughter are strange. After the housekeeper went back, Ruan Tangfen told him, "my brother will accompany me here during my hospitalization and pick up my brother''s things, so as not to be transferred to an ordinary school if I can''t pass the exam." Housekeeper: "... I asked madam first." Ruan Tang: "well, ask and she will agree." The housekeeper thought, not necessarily. As soon as he came to the door, before one foot stepped out, Ruan Tang''s voice came behind him, "brother, what should I do? If I can''t see you, I can''t eat or drink medicine..." Housekeeper: " It seems that he underestimated the third lady. My wife is most concerned about the health of Miss San. With this excuse, she wants the stars in the sky. I''m afraid my wife will find a way to take them off. Chapter 3936 Mrs. Ruan was so angry that she couldn''t refuse Ruan Tang''s request. She really cares about Ruan Tang''s body. "Take their things over, and I''ll see how long they can stay in the hospital." Mrs. Ruan thought that as long as she didn''t send someone to pick her up and stayed for less than a week, Ruan Tang should call and beg her to pick her up. The housekeeper looked at Mrs. Ruan, who was badly defeated, and thought of the difficult Ruan Tang in the hospital. He sighed that who knows how long miss three plans to stay there. After everything was put down, the housekeeper told Ruan Tang that he must call if he had something to do, and then left. Ruan Lin was a little worried, "will mom not want us?" Ruan Tang: "are you afraid?" Ruan Lin''s eyes immediately turned red. "No." Ruan Tang touched his head. Only Ruan Lin said no. Mrs. Ruan was not qualified. Ruan Lin was not comforted. He knew that before his sister was hospitalized, many people in his family would go to the hospital, and sometimes his parents would go. This time, my sister fainted twice. They didn''t come. Even the housekeeper left. They must not like their sister and don''t want them. Poor sister. He must accompany his sister. Ruan Tang didn''t know that he was pitied by the little poor. He pointed to the nursing bed. "From now on, you''ll sleep there, you know?" Ruan Lin looked back and nodded happily. "I''ll sleep for a while. Do you sleep or study?" "I''m not sleepy, I study, I take care of you." When head nurse Tang came with the little nurse, what he saw was Ruan Lin peeking at Ruan Tang''s picture while studying. This is probably the most careless time for Ruan Lin to study. When you write for a while, you have to take a look at Ruan Tang. Sometimes you even stretch out your fingers to explore Ruan Tang''s breath. Only when you are sure that there is nothing wrong can you continue to study at ease. "Little Ruan Lin, you take care of your sister..." "Shh!" Ruan Lin winked at the head nurse Tang and the little nurse, telling them not to talk and not to wake up their sister. The appearance of the little adult made the head nurse Tang and the little nurse laugh. The child was also a little cute. He knew to take care of considerate people at a young age. Nurse Tang asked him to go outside and asked him, "are you hungry? If you are hungry, go to dinner with me first, and eat when your sister wakes up." Ruan Lin shook his head. "I''m not hungry. Wait for my sister." "Then you go to do your homework first. When you are tired, go outside and play in the lawn for a while. Don''t go far away, okay?" nurse Tang told him. Ruan Lin shook his head again. "I''m not going anywhere. Look at my sister." Nurse Tang smiled, "OK, look at your sister." After walking away, the little nurse said with emotion: "this child is really sensible." Head nurse Tang only knew that Mrs. Ruan and her husband had very different attitudes towards several children. She didn''t know the inside story, but she also told the little nurse not to talk disorderly. Mrs. Ruan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Ruan Tang slept for nearly three hours before he woke up. It was dark when he woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, Ruan Lin put the cool water on the table, and then ran away like a small rocket. After two minutes, he came back, "sister, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water. I just went to beg for dinner. The nurse sister said she would bring it in a minute." Ruan Tang: " Brother, that''s not what you said! But little Ruan Lin didn''t realize that it was strange to say so. My sister woke up and wanted to eat, so he went to the head nurse for dinner. That''s right! Chapter 3937 The nurse sister brought dinner. After the brothers (sisters) and sisters (Brothers) finished eating, they sat together and watched TV. The facilities in this ward are very good, and the sound insulation is good. Even if Ruan Lin laughs and makes a noise inside, it won''t affect outsiders, but Ruan Lin is very clever and doesn''t make a sound. "It''s not at home. It doesn''t matter if you want to say or laugh, as long as it doesn''t affect others," Ruan Tang said. Ruan Lin: "No." His running and his laughter will affect his sister''s mood. Others are the same. No one likes noisy children. Ruan Tang: "I didn''t say that you don''t have to pay attention to what your mother said. What she said to you before is her venting. There''s no reason at all. You don''t care what she thinks." Ruan Lin stared, "how can that work?" Mother told him to be obedient and sent him away if he wasn''t obedient. Ruan Tang raised his lips slightly and pointed to the cartoon on TV. "Xiao Hu didn''t say it just now. To listen to the correct and useful words, what his mother said is nonsense. Of course we don''t care." Ruan Lin: "but..." Ruan Tang: "no, but you still think it''s right for my mother to beat me. I''m obedient and stand where I am beaten?" "No! You can''t be beaten." Ruan Lin shook his head violently. My sister is so weak that she will be killed. Ruan Tang: "so, if she''s right, we can listen. What she said is wrong and unreasonable nonsense. Then we don''t need to pay attention to it. Are you right?" Ruan Lin thought, the truth is right. Ruan Tang: "then say, do you like me or mom?" Ruan Lin didn''t have to think about it, so he said, "I like you." "Do you want to listen to your mother or your sister?" Ruan Tang asked again. At the thought of Ruan Ling''s fierce appearance, Ruan Lin shook his head again, "don''t listen." Ruan Tang: " She''s talking about herself. It''s easy to say. I forgot that there was really a sister at home. It was a mistake. She reiterated, "I mean me and mom, who do you listen to?" Ruan Lin is very good this time. He directly said his sister. "Good!" Ruan Tang pinched his fleshy little face. Except that he didn''t call his sister, everything else was very good. After watching TV for a while, at nine o''clock, nurse Tang and the little nurses who came during the day came together to take care of them to take a bath and sleep. In order to enable them to communicate better, he pushed the escort bed closer to Ruan Tang, so that Ruan Lin could reach out and grasp Ruan Tang''s hand. "Sister, it''s also very good here." Ruan Lin said before going to bed. No swearing, no quarrel, someone plays with him, and his sister won''t faint. He likes it here. Ruan Tang lay in the ward for another day. She didn''t leave the ward until breakfast the third day. "Where are we going? My aunt said we can''t go far." Ruan Lin was led by Ruan Tang and regarded himself as his brother. Ruan Tang: "not far away, just breathe here." Ruan Lin said, "you can''t go under the sun." Ruan Tang: " I have a good memory at a young age. Why can''t I remember the malice of my close relatives? "Sister, let''s go there..." Ruan Lin didn''t finish talking, so he shouted, flew out a meter and fell on the lawn. In addition to being frightened at the beginning, he didn''t cry out in pain. He lay on the ground and asked Ruan Tang if there was anything wrong. Seeing that Ruan Tang said it was all right, he went to help the man who knocked him down. A round little fat man like a ball. Chapter 3938 Ruan Tang also wants to question how little fat Dun bumped into people and hurt people. Little cute Ruan Lin has helped each other up and is still there to care about others. Can force such a generous, gentle, warm and clever little cute into a big villain, it can be seen how bad Ruan father and Ruan mother are! Ruan Tang went over, first pulled Ruan Lin to his side and looked up and down. He found that there was really no trauma and no pain. Then he looked at little fatty, "child, which family are you from?" From head to toe, xiaopangdun is rich and expensive. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary rich and expensive family, and he is a little arrogant when facing Ruan Lin. He was not happy when he heard Ruan Tang''s words. As soon as he said the word "little master", he saw Ruan Tang''s face. His face suddenly dyed a layer of red, and his eyes showed a somewhat shy look, "I, I''m from my hometown." "Original home?" Ruan Tang thought, and finally found the location of the original home in every corner of the plot. Unlike the Ruan family and the pastoralist family where the male master is located, the original family is a real famous family. It has been inherited for hundreds of years. It has a large family and a large population. There are people in all fields, and they all live in important positions. Different from previous generations of family owners, today''s family owners know how to make money and are committed to making the world remember the original surname. Little fatty nodded. His mother said that the identity of people who can live here is not low, so he didn''t doubt that Ruan Tang couldn''t understand him. He said, "my name is He Ji, what''s your name?" Ruan Tang: "don''t chat up indiscriminately. You just knocked down my brother and haven''t apologized yet." Ruan Lin: " younger brother? He''s my brother! He Ji: " He hesitated for a few seconds, turned an angle, apologized to Ruan Lin, "sorry, I ran too fast with my cousin hide and seek and bumped into you. If you are hurt, tell me and I will be responsible." Ruan Tang burst into laughter. You''re in charge? Your family is in charge! Ruan Lin has a soft temper. After he Ji apologized, he said it doesn''t matter. He also said that he has nothing at all. "I apologize, can you tell me your name?" He Ji looked at Ruan Tang expectantly, with his small eyes full of fans'' love and infatuation for idols. Ruan Tang has no doubt that this is a Yan control. Just as she was about to speak, there was another sound of footsteps behind her. "He Ji, what are you doing?" is a very sexy little smoke voice. It feels very milk when talking. "Cousin? I didn''t hide well." He Ji ran over and Ruan Tang turned back. The little boy in a small suit and black shoes stood there expressionless, followed by two big men in black. It seems that he may have received special training. He Ji wanted to grab the little boy''s hand and was avoided. He Ji was not lost and angry. He was still very happy and said, "cousin, look what I found. Fairy, it''s as good as you." Ruan Tang: " It turned out that the child was a wall on the little fat pier. The little boy didn''t look at Ruan Tang, but taught He Ji like an adult, "how many times have you said that this is a hospital. Don''t run around and bump around. If you don''t obey next time, let your aunt pick you up." He Ji was unhappy. "If I don''t go, I won''t go when my mother comes. My mother said to give me to your family. My uncle, aunt and big cousin said I was the child of the original family. You can''t drive me away!" "Then be obedient," said the little boy. He Ji wilted. "I''m not disobedient. I just bumped into them. I''ve apologized and they forgive me." Although my cousin is good-looking, he has a bad temper and can''t compare with the little fairy at all. Chapter 3939 Hearing He Ji''s apology, the little boy looked up. The almost invisible sullen look on his face was confiscated, and he looked at Ruan Tang with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is she laughing at? The little boy looked cautious and steady. He broke his skill in a second. I don''t know why he lowered his head. Ruan Tang took a deep look and guessed the identity of the other party. He Ji is the young master of the original family. Then this child should be the young master of the original family, Yuan Ye. What a familiar name. Sounds good. "Brother, let''s go over there." Ruan Tang pointed to the place where there was a chair. He didn''t see the expression on Yuanye''s face when she suddenly looked up when she called her brother. After Ruan Tang and Ruan left, Yuan Ye asked he Ji, "who are they?" He Ji: "little fairy!" The two bodyguards habitually rolled their eyes. Yuanye also showed a speechless expression. This little idiot has a brain and doesn''t know anything except appreciating beauty. "I know she is a fairy, and the fairy has a name," Yuan Ye said again. He Ji suddenly stared, "cousin, you are so strange. You talk so much today." If it''s normal, it must be humming around, and I''m not willing to pay attention to him. If it weren''t for his cousin''s good looks, he wouldn''t pay attention to his cousin. Hum! Yuan Ye: " forget it. Little idiot knows what. "Go and inquire." Yuan Ye told the bodyguard. One bodyguard soon left, and the other reminded Yuan Ye, "young master, the young master has come to see you." "Let''s go." After taking a few steps, Yuan Ye looked back again. "What are you looking at?" Ruan Lin said for a long time. Without a response, he saw Ruan Tang looking at their new direction. Ruan Tang: "look at the handsome boy. Don''t you find him? He''s so beautiful." Ruan Lin: "well, fat is a little fat, but it''s beautiful." Ruan Tang: " Thank you. We''re not talking about one person. They didn''t play outside too long. They went back to the ward in an hour. Approaching the door of the ward, He Ji and Yuan Ye met again, but now there was a teenager who looked twelve or thirteen years old around them. He Ji is called cousin and is so close to Yuan Ye. His identity is very clear. The young master of the original family, Yuan Jin. A full brother control. At the moment, Yuan Jin is explaining things to Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye is expressionless and impatient, but he doesn''t even have any impatience. He squats down and pinches Yuan Ye''s face. "Asshole." Ruan Tang murmured in a low voice. How can such a beautiful face be pinched in such a rude way! Too bad! Ruan Lin: "bad guys? Where are bad guys?" His voice was loud. As soon as he made a noise, he startled several people in Yuanye. He Ji''s eyes lit up at once. He ran to Ruan Tang and said excitedly, "little fairy!" Ruan Tang: " Yan control to this extent, how much trouble does Yuanye grow so big? "He Ji, what are you doing?" it was not yuan Jin who stopped him, but Yuan Ye, who had been talking very little for so long. He Ji was stunned by the sound, and his hand to catch Ruan Tang''s hair was frozen in mid air. Yuanye and Yuanjin came over. Yuanjin had heard the bodyguard tell the story. As soon as they saw Ruan and Tang, they said flatly: "the discipline at home is not strict, so Xiaoji collided with you. As the eldest brother, I made a mistake for him. I prepared a little gift as an apology. Please accept it." Younger brother control and older parents, seamless switching. Chapter 3940 Ruan Lin never encountered such a scene. He was a little flustered for a moment. He kept saying that he was okay and didn''t have to make reparations, and then secretly looked at Ruan Tang''s face. Yuan Jin only looked at Ruan Tang and said, "you''re surprised. A little gift is no respect. If you don''t accept it, Xiao Ji won''t be at ease." When he Ji heard that he had his own part of the play, he quickly nodded, "yes, yes, I blame myself very much. You will accept it. If you accept it, we will be good friends!" Yuan Ye: " This little idiot, how can you say the purpose? But then he said, "please take it!" Ruan Tang was at ease. Now his kindness is difficult to refuse. Naturally, he will not refuse, "then put it down. There is no need to apologize. My brother forgives him." Ruan Lin''s eyes suddenly stared round and pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve to correct him, "sister, I''m my brother." Ruan Tang: "I know." Ruan Lin: " Do you know that it will change in the future and won''t call him brother again? Seeing the relationship between the brother and sister, Yuan Jin couldn''t help smiling. Obviously, a seven-year-old and a five-year-old look like the opposite, and the girl''s psychological age is estimated to be as old as him. "Then don''t bother." the gift arrived and apologized. Yuan Jin was about to leave with his two younger brothers. But neither of the two brothers was successful. They both looked at Ruan Tang eagerly. It''s just that one is blatant and the other is covered up. "What else do you have?" Ruan Tang asked deliberately. He Ji nodded heavily. "We agreed to accept the gift. We are friends. I don''t know your name yet." Yuan Jin slapped him on the head and said, "this is Ruan Lin, the second young master and Ruan Tang, the third young lady of the Ruan family who cooperate with your family. You should get along well with others and don''t bully others." He Ji: " When did he bully beautiful people? Never! "Ruan Tang? Fudge..." Yuan Ye whispered. When Yuan Jin asked him what to say, he didn''t speak, but kept peeking at Ruan Tang. He Ji clapped his hands slowly, "soft candy, it''s delicious." Yuan Jin: "... It''s impolite. Apologize to others." He Ji: "I''m sorry, Ruan Tang. I mean, your name sounds good." "Elder brother, you go quickly. We''ll play with Ruan Tang and won''t cause trouble." He Ji began to catch up with the old young master of the original family. Yuan Jin knocked down his head, "you are the most heartless little fat man I have ever seen." Little fat man: "who made you so fierce." My cousin is also good-looking, but he is too fierce. He can''t compare with my cousin to attract him, let alone the little fairy named Ruan Tang. "It''s not that you don''t know. His conscience has been wandering towards people who are not so good-looking or fierce." Yuan Ye suddenly said. He Ji of the original Jin Dynasty: " Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin: " "Oh, my brother really has literary talent. His words are so philosophical and poetic." the rainbow fart time controlled by my brother is just on. He Ji has nothing to say. Because he is such a person. Ruan Lin is ignorant and doesn''t understand why he Ji wanders in front of ugly people. Ruan Tang made no secret of his love and appreciation, smiled directly and said, "that''s really interesting." He Ji nodded excitedly, "I''m such an interesting person." Ruan Tang: " Xiaopangdun is confident and a little invincible! Yuanye was cold. Obviously, Ruan Tang is praising what he said as interesting. Chapter 3941 After Yuan Jin left, Yuan Ye and He Ji went to their ward with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang has nothing to play here. Only the TV can watch, but now it''s time to study. Ruan Lin is studying, and Ruan Tang doesn''t play cartoons. "No adults?" Yuan Ye asked with a frown. I didn''t see the adults of the Ruan family, nor did I see people like nannies. Ruan Tang: "no, they all went home." Yuan Ye: "how can that work?" Let the child be hospitalized alone By the way, hospitalization! "What''s the matter with you?" he asked again. The bodyguard sent to inquire said that Ruan Tang sent it after fainting, but he didn''t know how he fainted. Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. I''m just a little dizzy. I''m much better now." Yuan Ye didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask again. "Ruan Tang, don''t we watch cartoons?" He Ji has looked in the ward and has nothing to play with, not even toys. The Ruan family must have abused the fairy and didn''t even buy her toys. "Ruan Lin wants to study. Do you want to study together?" at this time, Ruan Lin has taken out his book and is studying. He Ji took a look at it. It''s hard. forget it. No. "Then I have nothing to play here," said Ruan Tang. He Ji shook his head foolishly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t play. It''s enough to look at you!" Ruan Tang: "poof!" This is a good boy. His mouth is too sweet. Yuanye is very unhappy. Relying on the skills of flower maniacs, Xiaobai Chi has cheated many people. Ruan Tang can''t be bewitched. He used to pull He Ji''s little ear and didn''t have a good way: "you said you couldn''t live without toys last time. You forgot? It seems like yesterday." He Ji''s ears are red. I don''t know whether I was ashamed or caught. Anyway, my voice was much lower, "that''s, that''s because you made me angry and you were cruel to me!" If a cousin can be as gentle as a fairy, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a toy. He Ji is very interested in everything about good-looking people. He keeps asking Ruan Tang what he likes and dislikes. He says he has a lot of toys and gifts. If Ruan Tang likes them, give them to her. Yuan Ye hummed coldly, "it''s good for you to give away the gifts others gave you." Xiaopangdun blushed again. Afraid that Ruan Tang misunderstood him, he quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I''m not so stingy and won''t waste other people''s mind." Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows. His nature was simple and honest, but he was actually very smart. This little fat man was also interesting. "Really, I never threw away the gifts that others gave me at will, let alone gave them to others. I just want you to know me. I really mean it." Little Fatty blinked at Ruan Tang, almost swearing to God. Yuanye began to dismantle the platform again, "you are sincere to everyone who looks good." The same was true for him before. I also want to use this little trick to impress Ruan Tang and win Ruan Tang''s love, hum! Xiaopangdun: " He showed a little crazy expression and wanted to make himself more fierce, but his lovely face couldn''t be fierce, so he angrily said, "cousin, you''re so annoying." Why tear down his desk? Although my cousin is fierce at ordinary times, he doesn''t look like this. "Oh, I know." Yuan Ye said expressionless. Little fatty stared at him, "you bully me, I''ll go back and tell my aunt and uncle!" Yuan Ye: "ask Ruan Tangxi if he likes children who like to make small reports." Xiaopangdun: " Wronged. I want to cry. Chapter 3942 Yuan Ye didn''t have to spend much effort to make the simple little fat man cry like rain. Little fatty cried bitterly. But there was no sound. As soon as he raised his hand and wiped away his tears with his little fat hand, he explained to Ruan Tang, "I don''t like everyone. I like you." Yuan Ye: " How come he''s getting braver and braver? "I know you are sincere," said Ruan Tang, taking a paper towel to wipe xiaopangdun''s tears. "Don''t cry, or you won''t be beautiful." At this moment, Kung Fu has been wronged like this. I don''t know how many wrongs I have suffered with Yuanye until now. As Yan Kong, xiaopangdun also cares about his appearance. As soon as he heard the words "not beautiful", he quickly got up and went to the bathroom, washed his face, looked up and asked Ruan Tang, "I didn''t cry. I''m still beautiful, right?" Ruan Tang: "... Yes." It''s promising to pay so much attention to appearance and image at such a young age! Xiaopangdun smiled happily and began to talk about his friends again. Speaking of several familiar names, Ruan Tang even heard the names of vicious female partners and male partners in the subsequent development of the plot. "Heji, that''s enough." Yuan Ye uttered a voice in vain and interrupted the eloquent little fatty dun. Little fatty Dun: "what''s the matter?" Yuan Ye looked at Ruan Tang, "people will be hospitalized only when they are ill. What patients need is a good rest. You forgot how to guarantee it before coming to the hospital?" Of course, xiaopangdun didn''t forget. In an instant, he looked remorse and worry, "are you very tired, Ruan Tang? I won''t speak. You can have a good rest. We''ll play when you''re good." How can you know so much? Yuanye thought things were unprepared, so he was caught by xiaopangdun. "Ruan Tang wants to rest, cousin, you also want to rest. Uncle doctor said let''s play for a while and go back. Let''s go back." Yuan Ye: " When did he say he wanted to go? Why is this little bastard so irritating in understanding the problem? Ruan Tang frowned at the speech. "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as Yuanye was about to speak, xiaopangdun rushed to say, "cousin, he was disobedient. He ate cold things and hurt his intestines and stomach. He kept vomiting. Later, he didn''t know how to have a fever. Why are you staring at me, cousin..." Of course I don''t want you to tell me my embarrassment! Yuanye gritted his teeth and wanted to beat xiaopangdun home immediately, but now he can''t even lose his temper. He had to maintain an embarrassing and polite smile. Otherwise, Ruan Tang thought he was a bully with a bad temper! "How is it now?" asked Ruan Tang. Yuanye: "it''s all right. It''s already good." Little fatty Dun: "Uncle doctor said that my cousin could be discharged after another observation. You don''t know. My cousin was scared to cry with an injection. I''m not afraid." Yuan Ye: " The tip of the needle is so terrible. What''s the matter? Who stipulates not to be afraid of injections? This little idiot, how can he say anything? He lost his face. "Injections? How many injections? Butt injections or drug infusion?" Ruan Tang took two steps forward and pulled up the back of Yuanye''s hand. There are scabby small pinholes on both his left and right hands. Poor to see. Little fatty Dun: "yes, my cousin cried badly when I was spanking." You''re dead! Yuanye glared at xiaopangdun unhappily, but he blushed and dared not look at Ruan Tang. He was afraid of being laughed at and looked down upon. But Ruan Tang only cares if he hurts. Chapter 3943 Yuanye has a calm and generous temperament since she was a child. Although others are young, when he was three years old, he was black and could bully a circle of cousins into speechless. When other parents know about it, they go to seek justice and favor his former father. They also want to prevaricate other parents and excuse him with the words "my little grandson was born with an emperor star. He was born with a bullying spirit, and all those bullied by him are extraordinary". But at the moment, the little emperor of the original family has red ears because of a "pain or not". "I don''t hurt. I''m fine." Yuanye said that, Ruan Tang also touched his head. He looked at Ruan Tang strangely, turned and ran away. Ruan Tang: " What''s going on, untouchable? "My cousin is gone, so am I. I have to take care of my cousin." although xiaopangdun dislikes Yuanye''s bad temper and black belly, he attaches great importance to his brother and has a sense of responsibility. He knows what his mission to the hospital is. Xiaopangdun was about to leave. Yuanye, who ran away, came back and shouted to him at the door, "come out quickly and don''t disturb Ruan Tang''s rest." Then he ran away again. I also took a look at Ruan Tang. As soon as xiaopangdun left, Ruan Lin left his pen and took Ruan Tang to the bedside. "It''s time to rest, sister. Have a good rest." From this day on, the ward was very lively. As long as it''s not a rest time, Yuanye and xiaopangdun will come here to play, or they will go out to the yard, and many children in the same ward will play together. In addition to xiaopangdun, Ruan Tang also got a little fan sister named He Yang and made two new friends. One of them, Nie Shenming, is the hair of Yuanye, and the other, Li Mu, is the hair of the hero Mu Beichen. Ruan Tang didn''t expect that her contacts in the world would start in the hospital. After staying in the hospital for a week, the Ruan family didn''t send anyone to ask. Others looked strange and didn''t say anything. The head nurse felt that the Ruan family''s attitude of not asking was bad for the child''s growth, so she specially called to ask. The result was an answer that the family respected Ruan Tang''s ideas. She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. Parents do have to respect their children''s ideas, but it''s not such respect. The Ruan family''s attitude is too much. But she has no say. On the tenth day, Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin became good friends with the children who were still there, and no one came to pick them up. Nurse Tang called again and got the same answer. "Ruan Tang, why don''t your parents come to see you?" Princess Heyang has been curious for a long time. She is hospitalized with appendicitis. Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Xiaopangdun said angrily, "because they are not good parents!" Li Mu: "Uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan are very kind to sister Ruan Ling..." "That''s not for Ruan Tang!" little fat Dun snorted, and even Li Mu didn''t give a good face. Whoever bullies his fairy is bullying him. After thinking for a while, Li Mu felt that it was the same truth. Beichen and Ruan Ling have been friends since they were very young. They occasionally go to Ruan''s house, but he hasn''t been there. He can only see Ruan''s family at some parties. Every time uncle Ruan and aunt Ruan bring Ruan Ling, he really hasn''t seen Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin, otherwise he can''t have just made friends with Ruan Tang. Li Mu stopped talking, and he Yang muttered angrily, "Why are they like that? Sister Ruan Tang is so nice, so beautiful and so gentle..." Xiaopangdun suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Instead of scolding the Ruan family, he compared with He Yang to praise Ruan Tang. Others: " Whatever you want! Chapter 3944 Yuan Ye frowned and was dissatisfied with the current situation. "What should I do? I can''t live here all the time." This hospital is clean and suitable for self-cultivation, but Ruan Tang doesn''t need to be hospitalized every day, as if she is terminally ill and incurable. He doesn''t like it. Ruan Tang: "stay a few more days, stay a few more days, and they will come to me." I''m afraid Mrs. Ruan can''t stand it in a week, but she is not satisfied with her provocation and disobedience, and wants her to take the initiative to admit her mistake. She didn''t admit her mistake, didn''t ask for help, and didn''t plan to go back. Now Mrs. Ruan may have been furious. In a few days, she realized her determination and knew that their daughter, who was used as a tool for string puppets, was not under her control. Mrs. Ruan would definitely be restless and would naturally take action at that time. Yuan Ye: "it''s best." If the Ruan family really have no heart, he doesn''t mind reminding. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang made a prophecy. On the 15th day of her hospitalization, Mrs. Ruan sent a housekeeper. "Miss three, madam asked me to come and ask when you will be discharged?" Ruan Tang just had dinner. When he heard the speech, he looked up at him. "What hospital do you go out of? I''m still sick. I can''t go out." Ruan Lin also stressed, "No." It''s much better in the hospital than at home. And children play with them. My sister is happy, so is he. The housekeeper realized from Ruan Tang''s indifferent eyes that the problem was a little tricky, "I''ve asked the doctor. The doctor said that your current physical condition can be cultivated at home..." "How is my physical condition? Can I go home to cultivate myself? Don''t I count in my heart? I was dizzy several times in the morning." Ruan Tang choked him. Housekeeper: " You know a lot, but if the task is not completed, his wife will not give him a good face. At first, the lady was sure that the third lady would call home after staying in the hospital for two days. As a result, she waited for three days. Instead of waiting for the phone, she waited for the news that she wanted to continue living. The lady was so angry that she said that she was openly provoking her authority to oppose her. She asked him to take the third lady back. "Go back and let her not worry. I''m fine here," said Ruan Tang. The housekeeper was very embarrassed. "Miss three, please forgive me¡° Ruan Tang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, "considerate? My mother didn''t pay you? Or who in the family was angry with you?" Housekeeper: " "If you don''t speak, you don''t have any. What do you understand? How can I understand you when you do your job and get a high salary?" Ruan Tang''s eyes showed a bit of sharpness. Really think she''s a bully? The housekeeper''s face is very ugly. He can''t cope with Ruan Tang, but he must take it back. Seeing that Ruan Tang stopped eating, he made a gesture to the maid. The maid came up to pull Ruan Tang and sprinkled rice soup on Ruan Tang''s clothes. Ruan Lin, who was studying skillfully, saw that the situation was wrong. He left his book and shouted to his sister while tearing up the two maids. "You let go of your sister, you hurt her!" But his strength was too small to pull them apart. In a hurry, he could only open his mouth and bite. But he was stopped by Ruan Tang without touching each other. Ruan Tang said it was not clean. He asked Ruan Lin to hide away. Don''t hurt her. She will be fine. Ruan Lin naturally won''t listen and won''t let go of the maid''s clothes. At this moment, Ruan Tang had been taken to the door. Ruan Lin was so anxious that he shouted for help and rushed to bite the maid. But before he could bite it, two tall men tore it away first, and the maid rescued Ruan Tang. Chapter 3945 As soon as Ruan Tang regained his freedom, Yuan Ye rushed in front of her like a small shell. He wanted to touch her but didn''t dare to touch her. He just looked at her nervously and asked her if she had anything to do.. And xiaopangdun and the head nurse who heard Ruan Lin calling for help also ran over. As soon as someone came, Ruan Lin''s tears fell down in an instant. He grabbed nurse Tang, whom he trusted most, and complained, "they beat their sister. They want to take her away." Ruan Tang''s expression was a little uncomfortable. After all, the original owner''s body was much weaker than Ruan Ling. She had just been rudely dragged out. She struggled again and hurt several places. "They hurt you?" Yuan Ye said to the bodyguard, "call the police. Haven''t you called the police yet?" The bodyguard said he had reported it. As soon as xiaopangdun saw that Ruan Tang''s white skin was full of pinch marks, he fiercely asked the bodyguard to take him to the police station. "They take away the bad guys. They can''t let go of the bad guys." While attacking the bad guys, xiaopangdun cared about Ruan Tang. He also leaned over to blow the back of Ruan Tang''s red hand, which was pulled away by Yuanye. Xiaobai Chi wants to take advantage of everything. It''s not like words! Then he lowered his head and went to whir at Ruan Tang''s wound. While blowing, he asked if it was better. Later, he Yang, who heard the voice, hugged Ruan Tang directly. He held Ruan Tang very tightly for fear that the bad guys would take him away. The children''s interaction made nurse Tang very happy, but she also saw Ruan Tang''s wrists and arms pinched red. She was also very angry when this happened in the hospital. Head nurse Tang: "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing? Can Ruan Tang''s body be stimulated or injured? Don''t you count? How can you treat children so rudely?" The two maids, who had seen such a battle, were too frightened to speak. Housekeeper Zhou didn''t expect this to happen. It was also his wife''s order to forcibly bring miss three back, but he couldn''t tell the truth at the moment. He has recognized Yuanye''s identity. In addition to Yuanye, the former young master, head nurse and several little nurses, there are other people who came out after hearing Ruan Lin''s call for help when the door of the ward is open. Living here is either rich or expensive. If you know that Mrs. Ruan let the servants treat their own daughter like this, the Ruan family''s reputation will be bad. Being stared at by the crowd, housekeeper Zhou had to explain, "nurse Tang, you misunderstood. We just want to take miss three home. I asked the doctor. Miss three is recovering well and can go home for self-cultivation. Our wife really misses miss miss three and asked us to pick her up because she was afraid of her bad life in the hospital." Nurse Tang seemed to hear a joke, "how did the child get into the hospital? Do you know? If your wife really misses her daughter, she will stay at home safely after her daughter faints and is hospitalized? She won''t show her face once for several days in a row?" Housekeeper Zhou looked embarrassed. "Madam, she really can''t get out of her body. Our eldest lady is also ill. She can''t live without her wife. My wife can only watch her step by step." One of the women who recognized the identity of housekeeper Zhou smiled, "the 10-year-old daughter can''t live without people. If she doesn''t leave, the five-year-old daughter can be hospitalized alone?" "I also wonder that these two children, seven and five years old, should let such a big child be hospitalized alone. It''s really big." this is an old man with his grandson in his hand. The housekeeper''s explanation is untenable. Chapter 3946 In the eyes of the last pair of ironic doubts, the housekeeper''s heart is that any more words are in vain. But what should be said should be said, and what should be round should be round. Otherwise, let these people say so, I''m afraid the Ruan family will become a joke in the circle in less than one day. He explained for a long time, but no one listened. But Ruan Tang fainted again. After she was carried away by head nurse Tang and the nurses, xiaopangdun and he Yang rushed to housekeeper Zhou like shells and faced him angrily. "Why did you bully Ruan Tang?" "My sister is so good, how can I bully my sister?" "What about sister Ruan Tang''s parents? She''s sick. Why don''t you come to see her?" "If you say you have no conscience, you just can''t remember." "I''m not happy. I heard that your Ruan family still has cooperation with our family? I''ll ask my father first." Housekeeper Zhou''s face changed when he heard "cooperation". As soon as xiaopangdun heard he Yangbi''s family background, he also raised his own background, "look what she does, what''s my family, I want to find my mother!" Yuan Ye, who came back after the doctor examined Ruan Tang, couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech. Who can you scare? But housekeeper Zhou was really frightened. He has often heard the word "He Jia" recently. After all, the Ruan family and he family have had a lot of business contacts recently. What Mr. mentioned after work is the project of cooperation between the two families. "Young master he, don''t be impulsive. Our husband and wife care about miss three very much. What they pay most attention to is miss three''s health..." "Don''t think I''m a kid. I''m not easy to fool." Little Fatty hummed. He Yang also said that she was smart so that she wouldn''t be cheated. Housekeeper Zhou is helpless. He has nothing to do. He is asking to help Mrs. Ruan. The police are coming. The bodyguard of the original family immediately went over and said the reason. He rudely took the child away regardless of the child''s wishes. He was either abusive or had ulterior motives. I hope he can make a good investigation and don''t be a real human trafficker or something. As for the child, he has entered the emergency room now. Then housekeeper Zhou and the two maids were taken away for questioning. ¡­¡­ "Mom, will my sister really come back today?" Mrs. Ruan nodded, "I''ll be back." Ruan Tang doesn''t decide whether to go home or not. Ruan Ling: "when my sister comes back, I will apologize to her. I shouldn''t have forced her to bask in the sun and made her faint..." "It''s not your fault, baby. You''re for her good. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad." Mrs. Ruan said. Ruan Ling: "my sister hasn''t called or asked me for so many days. She must still blame me for causing her to faint..." Mrs. Ruan looked cold and said in a harsh voice, "she dares!" No one can annoy her baby. Ruan Ling held Mrs. Ruan''s arm and said that her mother was very kind. She said, "my sister should blame me, but she shouldn''t blame her mother. She didn''t call her mother and let her mother worry about her so much." Mrs. Ruan was even more angry, "that''s a heartless person. Not everyone is as filial and considerate as baby you. Your sister''s upbringing is really a little unreasonable. When she comes back, her mother will teach her a good lesson." However, the mother and daughter waited all morning and didn''t wait until Ruan Tang came back. Even the housekeeper disappeared. "Maybe my sister doesn''t want to come back. The housekeeper uncle coaxed my sister." Ruan Ling said. Mrs. Ruan immediately scolded Ruan Tang for being rebellious. When the housekeeper brought people back, she must let Ruan Tang know the price of disobedience. But they waited another afternoon. Chapter 3947 When the housekeeper came back, dinner had already been eaten. Ruan''s father also asked why the housekeeper was not there. After listening to Mrs. Ruan''s explanation, he asked Ruan Tang how he was in the hospital. Mrs. Ruan: "it''s good. Someone is waiting on you and is carefree. How can it be bad." After the housekeeper came back, she knew that Ruan Tang had a better life in the hospital than she thought, and made many friends with extraordinary family background. "Is it really the children of the original family, he family, Li family and Nie family?" Mrs. Ruan was very concerned about this problem and glanced at Ruan''s father vaguely. They don''t take Ruan Tang to the banquet and don''t let her go to school often. In addition to Ruan Tang''s physical reasons, they don''t want Ruan Tang to have too much contact with the outside world and don''t want her to have too many friends. Otherwise, after arriving, Ruan Tang suddenly disappeared. Those who know her will be curious and will explore. If they find out anything again, it will be bad. Housekeeper: "yes, I''m right. The young master of the original family lives with the young master of the he family and takes two bodyguards. The young master of the Nie family only met Miss Ruan Tang when he went to the hospital to see the young master of the original family. Miss he and young master Li have been hospitalized and have been familiar for a long time." "Unexpectedly so?" Mrs. Ruan looked dignified. I never expected that Ruan Tang would have such a great opportunity to know so many children with deep backgrounds at once. "Yes, madam." Seeing that Mrs. Ruan''s expression was wrong, the housekeeper didn''t say that he Ji and he Yang were Ruan Tang''s fans. The original young master, Yuan Ye, was different from Ruan Tang, and the young master of the Li family also liked to play with Ruan Tang. Then he said that Yuanye called the police and sent them all to the police station. "Husband..." Mrs. Ruan looked at Ruan''s father with worry. Ruan Tang knew so many people at once, which was very disadvantageous to them. Moreover, people like the former young master of the Nie family, young master he of the Nie family, should be friends with Ling Ling, not Ruan Tang. But the reality is that the young master of the original family defended Ruan Tang and sent their housekeeper to the police station. Ruan Fu shook his head and told her not to worry too much. Children''s preferences are changeable and short-lived. Today they like Ruan Tang, and tomorrow they may like others and play with other children. What you say you like maintenance, you can''t do it at all. Although Mrs. Ruan was worried, she didn''t say another word. Ruan Ling suddenly said, "Mom, are you talking about Yuanye, Nie Shenming and Li Mu?" Mrs. Ruan nodded. Ruan Ling was not happy at once. "What''s the matter, baby?" Mrs. Ruan was worried. Ruan Ling: "I don''t like Yuanye. You took me out last month and saw him at the party. I was talking to brother Beichen and brother Yuanjin. He ignored me and told me not to get close to him!" It was certain that the little princess surrounded by thousands was so cold treated that she was angry. As soon as Mrs. Ruan was about to comfort, Ruan''s father said, "I know the child of the original family. He didn''t like to talk since childhood. Some people said he had autism. Later, it seemed that he was better, but he was very smart and smarter than Yuanjin." Ruan Ling: "I don''t believe it. He must not be as smart as brother Beichen." "Hahaha, you only have brother Beichen in your eyes. Naturally, he is the best, but the two children of the original family can''t be underestimated." Ruan Fu said. He has a good eye for people. Because of this, neither Mrs. Ruan nor Ruan Ling was happy. Yuan Ye became good friends with Ruan Tang. Chapter 3948 When the Ruan family finished, the housekeeper asked, "what about Miss Ruan Tang? Do you want to continue to pick it up?" Mrs. Ruan was humiliated and hit her face. She was very unhappy. "What to take, she likes to live, so let her live." "Mom, you''d better pick up your sister. After all, it''s a hospital. It''s not clean. If you catch any disease for your sister, it''s not good," Ruan Ling said. Mrs. Ruan said angrily, "that''s also her life." After that, he looked at Ruan Ling''s clear eyes, thought of Ruan Ling''s life, and said, "please go again tomorrow. Please, please, don''t make a humiliating loss of the Ruan family." Housekeeper: "yes." "Also, if she doesn''t want to come back, contact the hospital and cut off the funds. Naturally, the hospital won''t let her live in vain. She will come back naturally at that time." "Yes." ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, are you really well? It must hurt very much?" Little Fatty tried to pinch him on his arm. He didn''t leave any marks, so he hurt badly. It hurts to think that Ruan Tang has been pinched out so many traces on his arm. He Yang looked contemptuously at xiaopangdun. "Of course it hurts. Those bad guys. Fortunately, the police uncle has taken them away. Sister Ruan Tang will be fine." Nie Shenming stood beside Yuan Ye and said, "I have a lot of health care products in my family. I''ll have someone send them to you. There''s also a good milk. I''ll carry you a car." Then he was stared at by Yuanye. He doesn''t know Ruan Tang well. What''s the fun? But Nie Shenming''s words provided a train of thought for the children and began to say that they wanted people to send things. At bedtime, they didn''t go either. They said they were afraid that the Ruan family would take Ruan Tang away and had to stay with Ruan Tang. Then they were taken back by their families on the grounds of "disturbing Ruan Tang to rest". The next day, the housekeeper came. As soon as he arrived, he apologized and said that the two maids had been fired and that that would not happen in the future. The two maids laid heavy hands on Ruan Tang without saying anything, because they never took Ruan Tang seriously and were used to being rude and despised. But the order was given by Mrs. Ruan. Now two maids have been fired, as if all the mistakes were theirs. "Didn''t you go to the doctor?" Ruan Tang asked casually. Housekeeper: " He left the ward in silence and went to find the doctor who had been seeing Ruan Tang all the time. It is difficult to improve the weakness and poor resistance caused by congenital deficiencies. However, if you can get reasonable and correct cultivation in the later stage, it will be very good for your body. But the Ruan family is obviously not suitable for Ruan Tang''s cultivation. Accidents happen every day and every day, which always excites her to faint, which is not conducive to her recovery. Especially this time, the bruises pinched out of her body took several days to disappear, not to mention the impact on her psychology, which all took time. The housekeeper understands. Miss three can''t get out of the hospital for the time being. He first called Mrs. Ruan to report the situation. Mrs. Ruan was furious, but when he heard that Ruan Tang was greatly stimulated this time and needed treatment, he put away his temper. "Then you take two people to stay in the hospital to take care of her until she leaves the hospital," Mrs. Ruan said. Housekeeper: "... Miss three said before that she didn''t want to see me." Ruan Fu was so popular that he wanted to swear. But she held back and said in a low voice, "then find a nurse and look at her there. Every day, tell me who she lifted and what she did." Housekeeper: " What''s this called! Chapter 3949 She said that she didn''t love miss three. Does she care about miss three''s body very much? Sometimes she can even surpass the eldest miss. She said that her wife loves miss three, but she never gets close to miss three. She doesn''t go to the hospital to see her company when she is ill, and she also sends someone to monitor Housekeeper is also very confused. It doesn''t affect him to carry out orders. As long as he is willing to spend money, he can always find a satisfactory nurse. Housekeeper Zhou chose five or six. The older ones have enough experience, but it may not be good to monitor Ruan Tang''s every move, as Mrs. Ruan told him. Besides, Ruan Tang has no other diseases except his weak body. He can wash and dress himself. The nurse is to help buy food and wash clothes. So I finally chose the youngest college student named Han Tang who graduated from Medical University. Housekeeper Zhou: "remember, no matter what Miss Ruan Tang does, she should write it down and tell me." Han Tang: "anything?" It''s too strange. Why do five-year-old children look so tight? Housekeeper Zhou nodded, "yes, everything." After a pause, he added, "pay special attention to who she contacts, okay?" Han Tang: " She just wants to find an internship job, earn some living expenses, and improve her psychological quality. How can she be like an agent. Besides, a five-year-old child naturally comes and goes with children of the same age. What do you remember? "Write down what I said. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. The salary won''t be unfair to you," said housekeeper Zhou. It has come. Naturally, there is no reason to give up the opportunity. Han Tang nodded and promised, "I will do it well." Housekeeper Zhou was very satisfied with her attitude. "Miss Ruan Tang has a strange temper, so you should also pay attention to your attitude and never stimulate her." Han Tang: "people who know me say I have a good temper and that I am a good man." The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief. Just have a good temper. I''m afraid I can''t stand being irritated by the third young lady a few times, and it''ll be bad for the third young lady to get sick again. After housekeeper Zhou left, Han Tang entered the ward. I''ve already introduced it before. I''m afraid the two children can''t remember it. She reintroduced it again, "Hello, my name is Han Tang. I''m the nurse invited by the gentleman just now to take care of you. Next, we''ll get along for some time. I''m glad to meet you." Ruan Lin: "don''t take care of me. Just take care of my sister." Ruan Tang: "I don''t have to take special care of it." Han Tang: "... OK, I''ll adjust my work according to your needs. "Sister, housekeeper Zhou is sneaky. Is he doing bad things?" during this time, he often plays with several evil kings in the hospital, and Ruan Lin is also greatly affected. Ruan Lin was worried when he thought that housekeeper Zhou talked to Han Tang and avoided them. Ruan Tang: "don''t worry." Ruan Lin: "no, I must keep an eye on them." Yuanye and xiaopangdun, who had been discharged from the hospital, came to play again. Ruan Lin took Yuanye, who he thought was the smartest and most powerful, to the bathroom. "What''s the matter?" Yuan Ye asked. Obviously, he is of the same age, but Ruan Lin is much more lovable than he Ji. When the doors were closed, Ruan Lin glanced at the door and whispered, "I doubt the housekeeper''s key sister." Yuanye said, "what happened?" Ruan Lin nodded. "He asked a sister to take care of us and secretly avoided us. He Ji said that he must be plotting a bad thing." Yuan Ye: "I see." Chapter 3950 Yuan Ye said he knew, that is, he would not stand idly by. As before, he not only asked the bodyguard to help, but also the hospital to help, so that his sister can stay here for a few more days without going home and being beaten. This is why Ruan Lin trusts Yuan Ye. Many years later, he will regret what he has done now. Because it''s stupid! This is later, not to mention. Bang bang! "Cousin, what are you doing in there? Come out and eat the cake!" little pangdun was greedy. He Yang''s family just sent the big cake. Ruan Lin shouted, "come." After he went out, he joined the ranks of eating cakes. When he didn''t eat it, he listened to Ruan Tang and washed his hands. After Yuanye came out, he went out of the ward directly and came back after explaining some things to the bodyguard. Han Tang was cutting a cake and felt that someone was looking at him. After several times, I found it was not an accident and looked at it. Oh, my God! What the hell is this! She was lucky to see two in a day. "Children, come and eat cake," she called. Yuanye didn''t say a word, but he went over and squeezed the little fat pier away. He stood next to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang and Yuan Ye stood together. They were just like golden girls. They were so beautiful and exquisite that Han Tang showed his aunt''s smile. She smiled like a fool, completely unaware that the little boy opposite was really looking at her. Several children were busy eating the cake. Ruan Lin took Yuan Ye and asked if he found anything. Yuan Ye said no. For the time being, this woman is a replica of xiaopangdun and Heyang. Such people have no intention. They will show what they think on their face. Generally speaking, they won''t have thoughts, but they don''t rule out other factors. So keep watching. When the children left and the ward was quiet again, Han Tang went out and recorded what had just happened. Several children came, their identity, their relationship with Ruan Tang and so on. After writing it down and seeing the names displayed above, she thought of some of the most famous families in the city. Yuanye, Heji, and Yuanhe are not the original family of the most famous family in C City and the one who is related by marriage with the original family? Looking at others, Nie Shenming and he Yang are also big families with both fame and status. Ruan Tang''s family, why should she remember this? Do big families have to personally control what friends their children make and how they relate to each other? I can''t figure it out. Han Tang recorded with his mobile Notepad. After recording and saving, he went to work again. "What did you write?" Yuan Ye asked. The bodyguard said what they could see, and Yuanye''s face showed a confused look, "why?" A bodyguard guessed, "maybe I''m afraid miss Ruan has made bad friends." "Not quite." the other shook his head. People in the business community have the highest interests and will not easily make enemies. Moreover, the identity of living here is unusual. The Ruan family will not be stupid enough to give others a "no hand in" label. "What''s that for?" "I can''t figure it out." Yuan Ye was silent for a moment and told them, "always pay attention and take out your means when necessary, you know?" Whether it''s tracking or monitoring the phone, or hacking her cell phone. As long as we can get useful information and find out housekeeper Zhou... Or the purpose of the Ruan family to monitor Ruan Tang. Chapter 3951 Ruan Tang can contact only the people she has just met. Except he Yang and Yuan Ye, others came to visit them, but they could have been discharged long ago. They didn''t go, but they were reluctant to part with Ruan Tang. Han Tang records these things every day. In her opinion, it is a pure and beautiful relationship between children. There is no need to monitor, but after reporting to housekeeper Zhou, the other party attaches great importance to it. The housekeeper reported the situation to Mrs. Ruan. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang''s luck and popularity are so good! This is what they did not expect. "Continue monitoring, if necessary..." What if necessary, but Mrs. Ruan didn''t say it. Having two children in a row in order to match the eldest daughter, they are completely out of a loving heart, but outsiders don''t know what they will think. No one knows about it except her and Ruan Fu. However, Ruan Tang''s communication with the young master of the original family, the little princess of the he family and others must not be further developed, otherwise they will be bad if they have feelings. "What''s next, madam?" Mrs. Ruan thought for a moment and said, "observe first." She can''t act rashly. She needs to know whether those children really like Ruan Tang. If they are all fresh and curious as her husband said, they don''t care at all. And it will not be long before school starts in autumn. When they go to school, they will be entangled by school homework and various activities every day, so they have no time to care about a child living outside their world. It''s enough for Ruan Tang to have a tutor. There''s no need to go to school. The housekeeper didn''t understand what Mrs. Ruan was thinking, so he had to order things. According to Mrs. Ruan''s meaning, he gave Han Tang a bonus of 10000 yuan, and then told Han Tang, "you did a good job, Mrs. Ruan is very satisfied, and then you should be more dedicated." Han Tang, who received the receipt information, was happy for a while, and then tasted something wrong. As for Ruan Tang''s body, she looked after it for several days and found nothing wrong. It is difficult to change the essence of infirmity. It is impossible for children of ordinary families to be hospitalized. Mrs. Ruan should also care about her if she is willing to let her daughter stay in this expensive hospital for so many days. But if you want to say love, you can''t feel it. Which parents will ignore their children after they are hospitalized? When chatting with the nurse, she also learned something. Ruan Tang''s parents never came to the hospital once. Every time, housekeepers and servants came. At the beginning, even the servants were not here to take care of them, so the two children were hospitalized by themselves. Another is that at the beginning of Ruan Tang''s hospitalization, it was Mrs. Ruan who knocked her out. This is another doubtful point. Mrs. Ruan didn''t show up because she was guilty of doing something wrong, or didn''t know how to face her daughter, or didn''t care about Ruan Tang at all? Based on the information she got from the hospital and housekeeper Zhou, it seems that Mrs. Ruan only cares about Ruan Tang''s "health" and never cares whether she is happy or not. That''s strange. Han Tang hung up after listening to housekeeper Zhou''s instructions. After thinking for a while, he didn''t come up with a reason, so he went back to the ward. Ruan Tang''s sister is tutoring her brother Ruan Lin like a sister. She is serious, focused and serious, like a school teacher. How lovely, how beautiful! Looking at them, Han Tang thought of Mrs. Ruan''s attitude again. oh dear. That''s so annoying. She is a nurse and wants to rob the detective of her job. Chapter 3952 "Ruan Tang, don''t you like me?" When xiaopangdun asked this, several children in the ward changed their faces. He Yang stared at him with his hands akimbo. "Little fat man, make it clear, who doesn''t like who? When did my sister like you? My sister likes me!" Xiaopangdun has many bitter experiences of arguing with He Yang. At the moment, he doesn''t want to waste his breath. His momentum is weak, "I didn''t say I only like me." Anyway, Ruan Tang likes him very much. Otherwise, how could Ruan Tang like to pinch his face and tease him! "Sister obviously doesn''t like you." the little princess of the he family doesn''t let go. Xiaopangdun was wronged. "It''s impossible. Ruan Tang likes me!" Yuanye pursed her lips and turned her eyes without trace. Ruan Tang won''t like you people! He Yang saw that he was about to cry and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, like, like, but just like a little!" Little fatty Dun burst into tears and asked Ruan Tang happily why he let them go. Ruan Tang: "school is about to begin. Don''t you all go to school?" He Yang: "go to school, but I don''t like it." Xiaopangdun: "I don''t like it either. It''s so difficult. I can''t write and don''t want to learn. There''s no good-looking one in school. I''m tired." Others: " If you can''t see good-looking people, you''re tired. It''s really difficult for you to grow so big! Yuanye is very rational and self disciplined, but now he began to pretend to be a fool, "it''s not far from the school. He can come by car in more than half an hour." Xiaopangdun and he Yang had a new idea and said happily, "yes, it''s very close to the school and will come soon. Just let the driver bring us here." Han Tang silently washing clothes: "...." It''s nice to have money! "No, it''s too tired to go back and forth. You all go back, and I can''t live in the hospital all the time," said Ruan Tang. Living in the hospital can reduce a lot of trouble, but Mrs. Ruan will not allow her to continue living. And living here all the time can''t stimulate those people. Yuan Ye: "will you go to school, too?" Ruan Tang said he didn''t know. The original owner has hardly been to school. He is taught by private tutors. She can make some changes, but she often goes to school. She doesn''t intend to be so tired. Ruan Lin: "my mother doesn''t let my sister and sister go to school. I heard them say that my sister is not in good health. It''s easy to cause trouble to others when I go to school." "They talk nonsense!" He Yang was very unhappy. Sister Ruan Tang is so nice. Why don''t her parents like her? Why don''t she go back and tell her parents to take sister Ruan Tang to her house and be her sister in the future. Han Tang, who washed clothes, frowned when he heard it. Ruan Tang is weak, but not to the point that he can''t even get out of the door. Besides, he is weak, but he can''t have too much exercise and stimulation. It''s not that other children will faint if they touch Ruan Tang. Does Mrs. Ruan''s protection of Ruan Tang go too far? Yuan Ye: "just afraid of giving people trouble?" Ruan Lin: "that''s what my mother said. If my sister goes to school, my sister''s safety can''t be guaranteed, and it will also affect others." But how? My sister is so beautiful and gentle. Will she only make more children happy? Who doesn''t like my sister! Yuan Ye snorted coldly, his eyes were very cold. He said he cared and said he was afraid of bad influence. He just didn''t want Ruan Tang to make friends and didn''t want Ruan Tang to have too much contact with the outside world. Chapter 3953 Several children give advice to Ruan Tang every word. Since they won''t be hospitalized all the time, go to school, so they will still be classmates and can meet every day. It''s fun to think about it. Han Tang was washing his clothes and fighting between heaven and man in his mind. These days, she has gone through all the TV dramas related to rich families she has seen in her mind, and then came to a very conspiracy theory result. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t like Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan cares about Ruan Tang''s body. She must have ulterior motives! The night before yesterday, she also watched a dog blood idol drama integrating true and false gold, white moonlight, double sadism and other elements. The real daughter is in there. It''s really miserable. First, she was held and missed 18 years of hard life. After her identity returned to the right track, she was disliked by her biological parents, brother and brother. She thought she robbed everything of the fake daughter, and the whole family pushed her out and bullied her. When zhenqianjin returned to the rich family, he made a boyfriend. Later, he found that the man his boyfriend really liked was fake Qianjin. He fell in love with her just to get closer to fake Qianjin. Zhenqianjin was misunderstood by her family and friends, excluded by the circle, cheated and betrayed by her boyfriend. When she had nothing and was homeless, the hero appeared like the God, saved her and took her home. Fake Qianjin likes the hero, but the man the hero really likes is Bai Yueyue, who saved him when he was young, but it''s a pity that Bai Yueyue has gone abroad long ago. It''s so golden that I can''t die. It looks like white moonlight, and then it was used as a double. Not only by the white moonlight, but also bear the slander and murder of the fake daughter. The hero only takes her as a tool to vent his emotions. Miserable words can''t describe the real gold. Later, the hero found that zhenqianjin saved his little girl and his white moonlight, but at this time, he had done too many things to hurt zhenqianjin. Doubles, deception and taking advantage of these can''t defeat his view that the real daughter is a white moonlight mobile blood bank. Both Bai Yueyue and Zhen Qianjin are panda blood. If Bai Yueyue has something to do, he will let Zhen Qianjin wait for orders and take blood at any time. Of course, it''s very common. After discovering the truth, the hero began to chase his wife''s crematorium. I won''t tell you how to pursue it. Han Tang''s mind is full of mobile blood bank. He thinks it won''t be the same with Ruan Tang. The blood type is rare and special and has great use. Then Mrs. Ruan will pay so much attention to her health and so on. In the play she watched, the hero was yellow and violent, but he was very concerned about the real daughter''s body. To what extent do you care? Even after night exercise, the hero will use the family medical team to check the body and prescribe medicine for the real daughter. Because he has ulterior motives. Because there is something wrong with the real daughter, his sweetheart white moonlight has no blood to use! Ruan Tang Han Tang couldn''t help shivering. How could such a young child, Mrs. Ruan, be her own mother... She must be too dark. Han Tang forced himself not to think about this, but when the children played with each other and Ruan Tang and Yuan ye were alone on the balcony, she couldn''t help asking Ruan Tang. "Ruan Tang, my sister asked you, do you know panda blood?" Yuan Ye''s expression, which was pinched by Ruan Tang, changed instantly and looked at Ruan Tang with worry. Ruan Tang''s face was normal, but his eyes showed some doubt, "what is panda blood?" Obviously I don''t know. Seeing this, Han Tang was relieved. Maybe she thought too much. But I turned around and thought, if it weren''t for her dark psychology, wouldn''t Ruan Tang, who was naive and lovely and unaware of danger, be more dangerous and pitiful? Chapter 3954 Han Tang explained that even if he suddenly remembered, it didn''t mean anything to test everyone. Ruan Tang only smiled and didn''t expose her. Her look didn''t change from beginning to end. Han Tang didn''t see what was hidden under Ruan Tang''s clear eyes. Yuanye took a deep look at Han Tang. Han Tang never did it at will. Panda blood "Young master, it''s time for lunch." the bodyguard came in to remind him. Han Tang hurried away on the pretext of something. Yuanye didn''t want to go back to their respective wards. They all stayed here with Ruan Tang and set up a table of delicious food. Everyone was eating together. Yuanye ate quickly and left after eating. "Young master?" the bodyguard asked him if he had eaten. Yuan Ye: "do you know panda blood?" The bodyguard was stunned and then said the characteristics of panda blood. One child in a family who is close to the original family is panda blood. The child is the little emperor at home. Everyone dotes on and protects him for fear that he will break a little skin and shed a little blood, because there are really few people of the same blood type. In case of an accident, he may not even be able to supply blood. It was because of this that Yuan Ye worried about Ruan Tang after hearing Han Tang say panda blood. "You go and check whether Ruan Tang is panda blood." Yuan Ye said. The bodyguard thought it was strange, but he went to check it. Before long, the bodyguard came back and said no. What''s that for? Yuan Ye: "keep staring at them and check housekeeper Zhou. There must be a reason why they did that." It is an obvious fact that Mrs. Ruan doesn''t love Ruan Tang. So she is so nervous about Ruan Tang''s body. She must have a ulterior motive. Two days later, the old young master came to pick up his brother who didn''t want to go home and brought gifts to Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin. Yuanye''s mood is rarely exposed, but Yuanjin still sees that he is reluctant to leave the hospital. Xiaopangdun didn''t want to face at all. He directly held Yuanjin''s legs and began to make trouble, "cousin, brother, if you don''t go back, I don''t want to go to school. I don''t like going to school. Don''t hurt me like this." In a word, everyone present laughed. Forcing him to do what he doesn''t like to do is also a kind of injury in a sense, which is right. But it just sounds strange and funny. "Heji, your skin is itching again, isn''t it?" Yuan Jin doesn''t have to be dignified. As long as he''s not facing his brother, he''s already very dignified. Xiaopangdun was subconsciously stunned, and his fat body suddenly stretched straight, saying it didn''t itch. He doesn''t want to be spanked. Yuan Jin: "then be obedient." Little fatty sobbed a few times. After finding that no one coaxed him to pay attention to him, he looked at Ruan Tang again. Sobbing, he was threatened. It''s so pathetic. But Ruan Tang who "likes" him will only laugh with schadenfreude. Xiaopangdun cried even more sadly. After solving xiaopangdun, Yuan Jin looked at his brother, "do you want to go to school? Learning can make you smarter and more capable. You can find out what you want to know, okay?" Yuan Ye: "... HMM." Reluctantly. Seeing that his brother has become an aggrieved baby, Yuan Jin is soft hearted again. Wen Sheng said, "you won''t come back after school. As long as Ruan Tang is still here, you can ask the driver to bring you back at any time, okay?" Yuan Ye looked at Ruan Tang quietly and said yes. Little fatty stared at him, "brother, you are eccentric." He is so tolerant and gentle to his cousin and so cruel and cold to him. The world is so unfriendly to him! Chapter 3955 Yuanye and xiaopangdun were picked up by Yuanjin. He Yang''s parents also picked her up in the hospital. If he Yang doesn''t go back, it will be his grandparents next time. After Ruan Tang advised him that he could meet at any time in the future, he Yang was taken away by his family in tears. "Sister, there are only two of us left." Ruan Lin was so lost that he had so many friends and left all at once. Ruan Tang: "why did they leave?" Ruan Lin: "school is about to begin. I don''t want to go to school..." After reaction, his eyes were full of tears, "then I won''t go to school. I''ll accompany my sister." Yuanye they all left, and he also left. That sister was alone. It''s so lonely. Ruan Tang: "if you want to go to school, I will also go home. In the future, you can see me after school every day. We are still the same as now." Ruan Lin said that he couldn''t help Ruan Tang, but he knew that his family was different from here. After returning home, he couldn''t have a room with his sister and play with her every day. His mother didn''t like him to play with his sister, nor did she like the way he ran and made trouble. And most of all, my sister will be wronged. My sister always bullies my sister. Ruan Lin insisted on spending more time with Ruan Tang. No matter what housekeeper Zhou said to prepare for school, he ignored it. During this period, several people in Yuanye also came once a day. Ruan Tang thought, if this goes on, these adults should list her as a dangerous person and so on. Fortunately, school finally began. ¡­¡­ "Young master?" "Go to the hospital." The driver asked casually. After more than ten days of school, the young master would go to the hospital every time after school. He knew the road very well. In the hospital, Ruan Tang was painting. Han Tang, who would come to work as a nurse after school, sat aside and looked at her, praising her talent and so on. When Yuanye came, Han Tang automatically flashed. The painting style of this little green plum and little bamboo horse should not be too charming, so she won''t stand in the way. Yuanye didn''t speak after she came. She didn''t ask her until Ruan Tang finished painting. All her friends went home. Even Ruan Lin wasn''t there. She must be very lonely. Ruan Tang: "I''m fine." Yuanye firmly believed that she didn''t want to make people worry. She was afraid that she would be sad. She didn''t ask much. She said that the school made her happy. The protagonist of the story is the little fat man who doesn''t like school. It doesn''t need any stories. Just the simple and honest character of xiaopangdun, the degree of his Yan control, can make people laugh for a long time. Either ridicule or disdain, or the kind of smile that people like when they see it. Seeing Ruan Tang laughing too happily, Yuan Ye didn''t want to say it again. The more he says, the more Ruan Tang likes the little fat man. If he has more than him, it won''t work. He asked Ruan Tanggu in a roundabout way whether he was alone and whether there was anyone to play with during the day. Only when Ruan Tang said he didn''t know new friends would he be relieved. "Where''s Ruan Lin? Have you been here?" after school, he didn''t see Ruan Lin once when he came here. Ruan Tang said no, "she didn''t like me to have a good relationship with Ruan Lin. she didn''t like me to have a good relationship with anyone. I''m afraid it''s not very good when Ruan Lin returns home." I don''t know. Now I''m the cautious little poor man again. Yuan Ye: "don''t worry, I have time to ask him." He can''t stay here long. He puts down his gift to Ruan Tang, sits with Ruan Tang for a while, eats dinner at most, and then goes home. So every second we spend together is precious. Chapter 3956 Yuanye soon found Ruan Lin. "Have you seen your sister? Is she OK?" Ruan Lin didn''t want to go to the hospital, but since he came home, he went back and forth between school and home every day. After school, the driver took him home directly. His mother wouldn''t let him go to the hospital. She also said that if he didn''t obey, she would send him to a boarding school and don''t go home for a week or two or a month and half a year. Ruan Lin was very afraid. He didn''t want to see his sister, so he had to be obedient. Yuan Ye: "good or bad." Ruan Lin only heard two words. No. "Why not? Is someone bullying my sister? Then I don''t go to school. I don''t study. I begged my mother to let me go to the hospital to take care of my sister." before that, Ruan Lin was most worried about school. Yuanye didn''t feel guilty about cheating the children. He pretended to be mysterious and said to Ruan Lin, "I found a secret related to Ruan Tang." Ruan Lin looked at him nervously, "what secret?" Yuan Ye didn''t say, "I don''t believe you. If you can''t keep the secret and tell others..." "No, I promise not." Ruan Lin raised his whole hand and swore to God. Yuan Ye: "I suspect your mother is critical to Ruan Tang." Ruan Lin was stunned, and then his face turned white. Yuan Ye said the name of Han Tang and asked him if he remembered it. Ruan Lin nodded. Of course, he remembered that at that time, he suspected that Han Tang had any secret to take care of them in the hospital and got rid of Ruan Lin''s help. Later, Han Tang took care of them very carefully, had a good temper and was very gentle. Gradually, he forgot this problem. On the contrary, Yuan Ye always kept it in mind and sent someone to investigate. "Is she really a bad person?" Ruan Lin couldn''t believe it. He also liked Han Tang''s sister very much. Yuan Ye shook his head: "she is not a bad person, but your mother is a bad person." After standing firmly with Ruan Tang and feeling the warmth of his sister''s company and care, he felt that only his sister was his own, and his mother, sister and father were outsiders. And he also remembers who sent his sister to the hospital. When he heard Yuan Ye''s words, he was shocked, but he still looked for clues from his past memory. Yuanye took him to a place where there was no one. Ruan Lin anxiously asked him what he found. Yuanye didn''t say it, but only analyzed the information they learned. Mrs. Ruan definitely had a plot. This has frightened Ruan Lin. "I told you because you love your sister and can keep the secret. If you''re afraid, I won''t say it. You think I didn''t say it." Yuan Ye said. Ruan Lin was certainly afraid. It was their mother. Although her mother didn''t like him, her mother would always be her mother in his heart. Fear is fear. A little man who is a brother can''t be knocked down by fear. He quickly swore that he was not afraid. Although he was shaking. Yuan Ye: "you are so brave. You are a good brother. No wonder Ruan Tang likes you so much." Ruan Lin''s eyes lit up all at once. Yuanye smiled, jumped up and said, "I don''t want you to do anything, just let you pay more attention to your mother when you''re at home, see what she usually does, what''s strange, and so on, you know?" Ruan Lin nodded: "I know... But as soon as I get home, my mother will let me stay in my room and don''t come out. What should I do?" Yuan Ye: "then find a way to contact your mother as much as possible." Contact with mom? Ruan Lin''s scalp was numb, but he took the task bravely. Chapter 3957 After talking to Yuanye about business, Ruan Lin asked Yuanye to wait for him. He went back to the classroom and took the candy for Ruan Tangcun for so many days. "That''s all I have. Give it to your sister and ask her not to eat more, or she''ll have a toothache." When he returned to Ruan''s house, he became a little poor man who nobody liked and loved. What''s different is that he has a sister and many friends in his heart. He won''t be so lonely anymore. When I got home in the evening, I heard Mrs. Ruan on the phone mention Ruan Tang. Little poor man immediately sat down at the door. For a while, the shoelaces couldn''t be untied, and for a while, they tied a knot. It took several minutes to untie the shoelaces alone. It didn''t untie at last. He took it off by force. After taking it off, he sat on the ground and continued to untie his shoelaces. In the living room not far away, Mrs. Ruan turned her back to Ruan Lin and was calling Ruan''s father, "... Husband, you always said don''t care. There is no true love between children and it can''t last long, but Ruan Tang has been with those children for so long, but their relationship is getting better and better, which is very disadvantageous to us." Obviously, they have separated and school has begun. The children also asked the driver to take them to the hospital and run there to see Ruan Tang. In the long run, I''m afraid their relationship will become stronger and stronger. That would be trouble. Just a "disadvantage" made Ruan Lin''s hair stand up. My sister has a good relationship with her friends. Why is it bad for the family? Yuan Ye is right. My mother really has ulterior motives. I don''t know what she said. Mrs. Ruan was impatient. "You always said to observe, but now? It didn''t develop in the direction you thought. Originally, those contacts should be Ling Ling... Once Ruan Tang really became good friends with those children, then..." "Second young master, are you back?" The servant''s voice startled Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Lin? He won''t hear what he shouldn''t hear, will he? Mrs. Ruan didn''t continue to speak. She immediately looked back to see where Ruan Lin was. Ruan Lin sat directly on the carpet at the door, lowered his head and frowned, and kept holding on to his shoelaces with both hands. He looked silly and distressed. Why are you so stupid? Mrs. Ruan''s face flashed a touch of disgust. She couldn''t even untie her shoelaces. How could she give birth to such a stupid and dull child? Just like Ruan Lin, even if she said something serious in front of him, I''m afraid he may not be able to write it down. "Ruan Lin, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you hurry to do your homework when you come back and linger at the door?" Mrs. Ruan didn''t hang up. The Ruan father who heard her voice didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Ruan immediately flew into a rage. "What are you talking about? When we got married, we all said that Ling Ling is our heir. How can he become Ruan Lin? What advantages does he have besides being a boy? Stupid, he can''t even do such simple homework. You said to let him replace Ruan Ling?" The maid subconsciously looked at Ruan Lin with his head down on the ground and found that his head was lower at this moment. But Mrs. Ruan didn''t care if Ruan Lin would feel uncomfortable and think about it. Her attitude is very firm, "no one is worthy of being our child except Ling Ling. Only Ling Ling is the heir I recognize. Husband, you are the master of this family. Don''t let the opinions of outsiders affect your judgment." Those two old people and their daughter are haunted. From love to now, most of the hardships encountered by her and her husband are given by them. Now she still wants to manipulate her daughter''s life. She will never agree or compromise! Chapter 3958 Mrs. Ruan was angry that Ruan''s father would listen to her enemy. She had the idea of letting Ruan Lin replace Ruan Ling, and was even more angry that Ruan Lin was born into her stomach. Hung up the phone and saw Ruan Lin still lowering her head to untie her shoelaces. Angry, she kicked it directly. "Second young master..." Ruan Lin was kicked in the face by Mrs. Ruan without any precaution. Then the whole person fell back and hit the open door. The ear kept buzzing, the left eye that was kicked couldn''t open, and the brain was also ringing. Ruan Lin was stunned by a sudden kick. After he fell there, he covered his ears and eyes knocking on the door with his hands. He didn''t respond for a long time. It''s still because Mrs. Ruan is wearing cotton slippers. If she wears high heels, Ruan Lin must have some blood. When the maid called the second young master, she alerted the others. The housekeeper also came, saw Ruan Lin lying on the ground, looked at the cotton mop that Mrs. Ruan flew out, and probably guessed what had happened. He was just surprised. A man like madam would even start with children and use his feet on his own children. it is beyond logic and above reason. "Madam, calm down. The second young master is still young and not sensible..." "He is still young? When Ling Ling is as old as him, no one has to worry." Mrs. Ruan''s eyes are undisguised dislike and contempt. The housekeeper was a little speechless for a moment. Don''t worry when the eldest lady is seven? In his memory, the seven-year-old young lady has always worried her wife. Even when she goes up the stairs to school, she has to go to school to pick her up. Sometimes she has to feed her for dinner But the lady said so, even if he didn''t want anyone to refute her, he wouldn''t try to offend the boss who paid him. The housekeeper stopped persuading, but said, "the second young master just knocked on the door. Do you need to take him to the hospital for examination?" Don''t say it hit his ears and eyes. Even if he broke his head, the second young master was naughty, disobedient and sensible. He broke it himself. It has nothing to do with his wife. Mrs. Ruan likes the housekeeper''s ability to observe her words and expressions. Seeing someone understand her thoughts so well, her mood suddenly eased a lot. "No, the children of which family can''t bump from childhood. They go to the hospital for a little thing. What''s not occupying medical resources? Just take him back to his room and have a good rest." Mrs. Ruan said. She then changed into the new cotton mop just brought by the maid and left. The servant and the housekeeper hurried to help Ruan Lin. Seeing Ruan Lin''s face, the housekeeper was shocked. The original beautiful white face was full of tears, a pair of red eyes looked like crying for a long time, there was a lot of fine sweat on his forehead, and even his hair was wet and stuck to his face. These are very intuitive, they can see. But the sadness and discomfort in those beautiful eyes were beyond their comprehension. "Second young master, I''ll take you back to your room." the housekeeper sighed and put it in any house except the Ruan family. The second young master would not be so wronged. Ruan Lin continued to cover his ears and said nothing. The housekeeper picked him up, sent him back to the room, washed a towel and wiped his face, but he ignored it. The housekeeper had other things to do. He comforted Ruan Lin and told him not to make his wife angry, otherwise he would only suffer losses by himself and then went out. After the door closed, Ruan Lin put down his hand. There was a small pool of dark red blood in the heart of the white and tender little hand. Chapter 3959 "Yuan Ye, have you seen Ruan Lin these days? Is he good?" Ruan Tang was a little uneasy. She was going to be discharged from the hospital. The housekeeper said that she was not in a hurry. The decoration at home made it impossible to rest. She asked her to stay for two days first. Yuan Ye shook his head. Ruan Tang was surprised when he talked about him. Ruan Lin would ask him about Ruan Tang every two days. There was no news these days. "Don''t worry, I''ll find him tomorrow." Yuanye didn''t expect that Mrs. Ruan would act madly on such a small child. When he left the hospital, he went directly to Ruan''s house. Hearing that it was the young master of the yuan family, Ruan Ling''s eyes lit up and asked if yuan Jin had come. Yuanye is too cold and smelly. She doesn''t know how to respect people at all. She doesn''t like Yuanye, but if Yuanjin, she can give it a treat. The housekeeper said only the original young master. Ruan Ling sat still. But Mrs. Ruan was very enthusiastic, "please invite the original young master in." "Take the liberty to come. Excuse me." Yuan ye went straight to the subject when he came. "Is Ruan Lin there? Some friends asked me to bring gifts to him. I want to give them to him face to face." First Ruan Lin, then a gift from a friend, and then face-to-face One by one, Mrs. Ruan''s excuses were blocked in her throat. "He''s not here, and you don''t want gifts. You can go." Miss Ruan, as always arrogant, attracted a cold eye from her mother who loved her most. Yuanye''s face remained unchanged. He ignored Ruan Ling at all. Instead, he said to Mrs. Ruan, "I saw him sitting on the balcony when I got off the bus just now. Can I go up and give him a gift?" When it comes to this, it seems strange to stop it again. Ruan Ling wanted to talk, but she was held by Mrs. Ruan. She was not happy, but she could only smile, "yes, the child is too ignorant. Seeing that some guests still don''t come down, the original young master laughed." Yuan Ye nodded a little, and then went upstairs under the leadership of the housekeeper. "Mom, why are you so polite to him? He''s so impolite..." Obviously they are all here, but they don''t ask her or her mother. They only have the timid and stupid Ruan Lin in their eyes. Mrs. Ruan stared at her. Yuan Ye hasn''t gone far yet. She doesn''t dare to talk. When Yuanye entered Ruan Lin''s room, she said, "the original family is not easy to offend, especially the young master of the original family. Even if you don''t like him, you can''t conflict with him." They are all rich families, but the Ruan family and the yuan family are not at the same level at all. Not to mention the Ruan family, even the shepherd family, is far from the original family! Ruan Ling was not happy. "Why does his family have a good look..." The rest of the words were swallowed back to her stomach in Mrs. Ruan''s warning eyes, but she couldn''t swallow it. Since Yuanye ignored her and humiliated her, she didn''t want to make friends with Yuanye. Inside the room. Yuan Ye looked at Ruan Lin, who had lost a lot of weight, anxiously. "Didn''t they give you dinner? What''s the matter with your eyes and ears? Who hit you?" Ruan Lin is not only thin, but also has a green mark in his left eye. In his ear, he can see dry red things, much like blood. Ruan Lin said no, "I didn''t want to eat and didn''t go down." "Then who hit you?" Yuan Ye took his hand and didn''t let him cover his ears. He leaned over and looked at it for a while. "It was Mrs. Ruan? It still hurts now..." Ruan Lin struggled, covered his ears and said that it didn''t hurt much. Don''t tell his sister. Chapter 3960 Yuan Ye''s face was cold. No, that''s it. First, he beat Ruan Tang to the hospital, and then beat Ruan Lin with swollen eyes and bleeding ears. Mrs. Ruan is really cruel enough. "When?" he asked. Ruan Lin stopped talking again. Yuanye thought of what he told Ruan Lin, and his face was very ugly. "Was it the day you gave me sugar?" Ruan Lin said no. Yuan Ye: "she hit you when she came home that day?" Ruan Lin wanted to be silent, but he was worried about Ruan Tang. He whispered, "you''re right. My sister will be in danger at home. Let her stay in the hospital and don''t come back." "What happened?" if it hadn''t happened, Ruan Lin wouldn''t be so afraid of Ruan Tang coming back. Ruan Lin: "when I came back that day, my mother called my father and said that it would be bad for my sister to be friends with you. I don''t know why. She also said that you should have been friends of my sister and said that things didn''t develop as my father thought..." Ruan Lin''s memory is actually very good and her exams are very good, but Mrs. Ruan doesn''t admit that other children are smarter than Ruan Ling. She always ignores Ruan Lin and treats him as a fool. "How could she..." Yuan Ye was thinking about the meaning of Mrs. Ruan''s words. Ruan Lin: "she also said that my sister and I are not worthy to be their children. Only my sister is." Yuanye didn''t speak. After a while, he directly pulled Ruan Lin up, "come with me." Ruan Lin: "where to?" Yuan Ye: "go to my house and take you to see a doctor." Ruan Lin: "I won''t go. She won''t let me go out or see my sister." Since his injury, his range of activities has been only room. Yuan Ye: "regardless of her, her opinion is not important. I''ll take you out. She won''t stop." Ruan Lin didn''t understand why he wouldn''t stop, but he had friends who knew what warmth was. He didn''t like to be at home, but before he went out, he asked, "won''t you go to see his sister?" He doesn''t want his sister to see it. Yuan Ye: "no, go to my house." When he went to the hospital, Ruan Tang was worried and sad. Moreover, he was also responsible for Ruan Lin''s injury. If he had not asked Ruan Lin to monitor Mrs. Ruan, he would not have been regarded as a vent by Mrs. Ruan if he had not returned to his room directly after he came home that day. "Original young master, you are..." Mrs. Ruan''s eyebrows picked, and her intuition was very uneasy. Is Yuanye going to take Ruan Lin out? Yuanye: "Mrs. Ruan, my grandfather met Ruan Lin in the hospital and liked him very much. Let me take him home to play." Mrs. Ruan: " If it is Yuanye, she can refuse. How can she stop the old man? "Madam, can Ruan Lin go out? If so, we''ll go first. Grandpa is still waiting." Yuan Ye took Ruan Lin''s hand. Ruan Tang is right. Ruan Lin was born to be a brother. He owes Ruan Lin once. From then on, Ruan Lin was his brother and Ruan Tang''s brother. Mrs. Ruan naturally didn''t say anything. Ruan Ling shouted "Ruan Lin is slow to learn and needs to make up lessons" and so on, which was ignored by Yuanye. After walking out of Ruan''s house, Ruan Lin was full of disbelief. "Come out, get in the car and go to my house." the driver has opened the door. Ruan Lin nodded happily and ran into the car quickly. Seeing the car driving out, Ruan Ling twisted her skirt angrily, "Mom, what does he mean, he ignored me again..." Mrs. Ruan was more angry than her. It was unexpected that Ruan Tang could make friends with the original young master. Unexpectedly, Ruan Lin came into the eyes of the original old man. It''s getting more and more troublesome. Chapter 3961 Yuanye took Ruan Lin out and sent him directly to the hospital. After leaving the relationship with the original family, he arranged an inspection for Ruan Lin, and then took Ruan Lin back home. In fact, he didn''t lie to Mrs. Ruan. His parents and grandpa really liked Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin. they were very happy to see him bring Ruan Lin home. After seeing the injury on Ruan Lin''s eyes, he was worried about what had happened to him. Xiaopangdun is at home. Ruan Lin is pulled by xiaopangdun to play. Yuanye said something. Yuan Jin: "the family did have problems. In the past, they only took Ruan Ling out. Many people probably thought that their family had only one child." That''s the problem. "No matter what the problem is, how can you beat a child? Such a good child is willing to do it." Mrs. yuan dislikes people who do it to children. The old man said, "look, clean up and let the child live first. If anything happens, wait until the injury is cured." The original lady had this plan. Her baby son brought people back, Mr. Yuan and Mrs. yuan are in the same school. They immediately said a few words, and then said that since they came, let him stay at ease. His son likes Ruan Lin, a friend who asked him to stay for a few more days. I think Ruan will never refuse. The old man said, "what are you doing? Call." Mr. Yuan: " He called Ruan''s father. Ruan''s father was still socializing outside and didn''t go home. He was suspicious the first time he received the call. Mr. Yuan always said that Mr. Yuan liked his son? This is also too strange. Can his son''s character really please the old man? In addition, his son has a wound on his face. If he doesn''t let him go out, he''s afraid that the child won''t be sensible and talk nonsense. He''ll stay at home. What if he leaks? The attitude of the original family is the wind vane in the circle. Let the original family know that the wife kicked the child like that. I''m afraid the Ruan family''s reputation will be ruined. Ruan Fu: "well, Mr. Yuan, my son is too young and not sensible. It''s too troublesome for you to stay in your house..." "The child is very good and I like it very much," Mr. Yuan said. Ruan''s father choked. What else did he say? He said that Ruan Lin didn''t study well and wanted to make up lessons. Mr. Yuan said that he had hired tutors for his little nephew who didn''t like learning. They were all top students graduated from famous schools, and some were well-known professors. It was just right to tutor Ruan Lin. Even his little nephew, who doesn''t like learning, can teach well, and Ruan Lin, who is sensible and obedient, is of course nothing. Ruan Fu: " There are so many excuses that they are blocked back. No matter how much you say, you will be suspected of deliberately blocking, but let the original family doubt. After Mr. Yuan''s call, Ruan''s father didn''t catch his breath. Mrs. Ruan''s call came again. It''s exactly what he said. I hope Ruan''s father can visit the original home and pick up Ruan Lin. After all, Ruan Lin was kicked like that by her. If Ruan Lin leaks, what''s bad is her reputation. In the future, she won''t have the face to walk around in the circle. Ruan''s father had asked Mr. Yuan to stop talking. Hearing his wife''s concerns, he was angry and said, "as I told you before, my parents and sister don''t agree with Ling Ling as an heir. The older generation still pay great attention to inheritance and hope that his grandson will take charge of the family. You can''t treat him as before. What have you done?" Mrs. Ruan was more angry. "Now blame me. Why didn''t you say there was a problem with my attitude before? Now blame me instead. Is there nothing wrong with you?" Chapter 3962 Ruan''s father and mother had a big quarrel. It was another setback to think that Ruan Lin''s visit to the original home could not be changed in any case. Ruan Lin came into the eyes of the old man. What about Ruan Tang? What if Ruan Tang is the same? They didn''t know that Ruan Tang was the first person to be liked by the old man. ¡­¡­ Ruan Lin''s inspection results were sent to the original home the next day. When the original family saw it, they were not only angry but also worried. Ruan Lin''s left ear may have some problems with hearing. When they asked Ruan Lin how he felt, Ruan Lin only said that his ears had been ringing these days, and sometimes he felt he couldn''t hear anything. After being hit violently, there will be short-term deafness and tinnitus, but if you really have hearing loss, you will be in trouble. So he asked Ruan Lin for leave, and specially asked experts to check his ears. He got the same answer as before. When Ruan Lin and xiaopangdun went to play, Yuan Ye admitted to his family that he encouraged Ruan Lin to monitor Ruan Fu and hurt Ruan Lin. Mrs. yuan was so fond of her little son that she couldn''t help poking him in the head and scolding him as a bastard. "What can be said to let us adults solve it? You think you are very smart. You have come up with a wonderful plan, but what happened? It was the children''s ears that were compensated!" Mrs. Ruan was very angry. "If it really affects the hearing of other people''s children, what do you want them to do in the future?" The child is too precocious and smart. He has been very assertive since childhood. He has never worried. He didn''t expect that an accident should be such a big event. Yuanjin also felt that Yuanye''s practice was inappropriate, but he protected his shortcomings and immediately said, "Mom, it can''t be all Xiaoye''s fault. He did it for the good of Ruan Tang''s sister and brother. No one knew that Mrs. Ruan would be so crazy before it happened, didn''t he?" Yuan Ye didn''t remind yuan Jin of anything wrong with his statement of "sister and brother". After all, he had regarded Ruan Lin as his own brother in his heart. "I will be responsible," Yuan Ye said. He is young, but his psychological age is not small at all. Even if he is not the heir, he has not fallen behind in what the heir should learn. He knew the responsibility and responsibility when he was two years old. The original wife, Yuan Jin, was stunned and didn''t understand what Yuan Ye meant. Yuan Ye: "I will be responsible. I will take him as my brother. I will be fully responsible for what he has in the future." Mrs. yuan: " Now you hear me clearly. She was very angry, but now she smiled, "you are responsible. How are you responsible?" Yuan Ye: "I can''t take off my ears and compensate him. I''ll help him and protect him. I''ll treat him like a brother in the future." Yuan Jin was also happy. "I''m seven years old. How old are you?" Yuan Ye: "does it have anything to do with age?" Ruan Tang is not younger than Ruan Lin, but Ruan Lin is a brother in front of her! Yuan Jin and his wife had nothing to say. The old man said, "what are you doing? If you do something wrong, you should have the courage to take responsibility. Xiao Ye knows he has done wrong, so he takes the initiative to admit his mistake and reflect on himself. He also knows to bear the consequences. What are you doing at his age? Do you have the courage and courage of Xiao Ye?" No one else spoke. The old man, who was eccentric to protect his shortcomings, continued: "it''s not terrible to do something wrong. The key depends on whether he can admit his mistake and bear the consequences. Xiaoye did very right. In the future, he will be my old man and have a grandson." Chapter 3963 The old man made a decision. Ruan Lin, the second young master ignored in the Ruan family, became the third young master of the original family. "Xiao Ye, now that you have decided, go and make it clear to the child." the old man said. Yuan Ye gave a sound, got up and left. Xiaopangdun is making Ruan Lin happy, but it''s useless. Ruan Lin is too sad. For my mother''s attitude, but also for my sister and her. "Cousin, you''re here. I''m useless. Ruan Lin doesn''t even smile." it''s less than half an hour, and xiaopangdun is very tired. It''s too hard to coax people. Yuanye: "I see. Go in." Xiaopangdun happily returned to the room and looked at his grandparents and aunts sitting talking. It suddenly occurred to him that his cousin''s words just now seemed to say that he was really useless. How can this be? Xiaopangdun went back again. As soon as he got to the yard, he heard a "your hearing may decline in the future". He was stunned. What happened to Ruan Lin? Ruan Lin was blankly, as if he didn''t know what Yuanye was talking about. But he was not shocked. As early as when his ears were bleeding, he worried whether he would become deaf. That''s not good. He can''t hear his sister calling his brother. Although my sister doesn''t call him brother now. "It''s not a big problem. The family will find the best experts to help you look at your ears. It''ll be fine in the future. I just let you know the truth and let you decide what to do next." In Yuanye''s world, there is nothing that money can''t solve. If so, spend more money. Always find a solution. Ruan Lin is actually not so sensitive to external things. Even if Yuan Ye said a lot, what he remembers is that he may become deaf in the future. Although he is worried and afraid, it is useless. When Yuan Ye said that he would treat him as his own brother and that the original family was his family and would take care of him, Ruan Lin didn''t think of himself, but Ruan Tang. "Can you change me into a sister?" his eyes were full of expectation. Yuan Ye was stunned and asked him what he was talking about. Ruan Lin: "don''t you want to make compensation? Replace me with my sister and let my sister be your sister and your daughter." Fortunately, it was he who came home that day, not his sister. Yuanye didn''t know what to say. After listening to them, the little fat man rushed out and nodded wildly, "yes, yes, Grandpa and aunt are very rich. It''s not that you can''t afford to raise one more. You and Ruan Tang can be my brothers and sisters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Ye is still protecting Ruan Lin''s kindness. His heart is sour. As a result, xiaopangdun''s mood is directly disturbed as soon as he comes out. Just what little fatty Dun said was what he wanted, so he said to Ruan Lin, "you don''t have to worry about Ruan Tang. My family likes her very much." Even if you have no blood relationship, you won''t ignore Ruan Tang. Ruan Lin didn''t expect such a solution. He was happy, but he was worried, "they won''t agree." Mom said that it''s bad for her sister to have a good relationship with Yuanye. How can she make him a child of the original family and let her sister continue to communicate with the original family. Yuanye still said, "they will agree." Even if they don''t agree now, when the Ruan family''s business is hit hard, facing various problems such as shortage of capital chain and failure of project audit, no matter what they think, they will never refuse such a towering tree as the original family. Chapter 3964 "How? When did they say they would let Ruan Lin back?" Ruan Lin went to the original house for only three days. Mrs. Ruan was worried and got angry, and there was a circle of blisters on her mouth. When they fell in love, everyone said that she was a sparrow and could not become a phoenix when she flew on a branch. She knew that those who said so were jealous of her. They were jealous that she could get the love of the Ruan family heirs and be pursued by the Ruan family heirs. Then they all lost. They are married. Those who said she could not join the Ruan family shut up, and she also took the position of Mrs. Ruan. For so many years, even if the old couple and their daughter would come out from time to time to block her, it did not affect her marriage life and could not shake her position in the circle. For so many years, she hasn''t experienced the feeling of hanging a heart and worrying about it for a long time. Ruan Fu shook his head and frowned, "I won''t come back for the time being." Mrs. Ruan: "how can they do this? Ruan Lin is our son. Even if we keep him as a guest, we should tell us that they really don''t pay attention to us." Ruan''s father didn''t speak. Mrs. Ruan asked again, "did they say anything?" I don''t know if the dead boy is talking outside. Ruan''s father looked at her with some strange resentment. "How could you do it to him? The injuries on his eyes and ears are so obvious. How many things can Ruan Lin''s seven year old child hide? Now you''re worried." "Then I''m not. Who makes you angry with me? It''s agreed that we only have Ling Ling. Now you listen to your parents and want to give the company to Ruan Lin. how can I not worry!" Mrs. Ruan doesn''t think she''s wrong. Ruan Fu: "I just mentioned it to you. Since I took over the company, my parents have basically lived abroad all year round and don''t come back. They just casually suggest, but they don''t really want to force me to make any decision. Besides, the child is so young and it''s still early to enter the company. What are you afraid of?" Mrs. Ruan''s eyes were red. "What am I afraid of? You forgot how I spent the years when we were separated? I was pregnant. I lived in the basement with Ling Ling, ate instant noodles and worked hard every day. Just because they didn''t like me, they would make my Ling Ling suffer so much. I''m afraid..." "Well, well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t question you. It''s my fault. Don''t cry. My heart hurts when I cry. Don''t you know how much I love you? I swear I won''t let you and Ling Ling suffer any more." Ruan''s father comforted Mrs. Ruan for a long time. After the passion, Mrs. Ruan forgot about Ruan Lin, and Ruan''s father temporarily forgot all his troubles. When they remembered again, Ruan Lin had lived in his original home for a week. He couldn''t see the trauma on his eyes and ears, so he followed Yuan Ye to the hospital after school. "Ruan Tang, what are you learning? Why do you work so hard when you don''t go to school?" Little Fatty was stunned. How can anyone like learning so much? Yuan Ye: "Ruan Tang likes learning and friends who love learning. I told you, you just forgot." Little fatty''s small eyes were full of confusion. Did you say that? He doesn''t remember at all. Ruan Tang nodded: "learning is so interesting. Don''t you like learning?" It seemed that the next sentence was "if you don''t like learning, I don''t like you". Little fat man turned white and hurriedly said, "I can change it." In order to make friends with the fairy, he can do anything! Chapter 3965 In order to prove that he was not talking and playing, xiaopangdun solemnly picked up Ruan Tang''s book and began to read it. The figure of sitting and reading looked decent, which made Ruan Tang laugh. "Brother, come here." Ruan Lin hid behind Yuanye from the moment he entered the door. It''s hard for Ruan Tang to find out. Ruan Lin walked slowly and heard Ruan Tang say, "I haven''t seen you for so many days. Have you been a little brother to Yuanye? You''re my brother." "No." Ruan Lin looked at Yuanye. Yuanye was also very good, but not as good as his sister, "I didn''t make him a little brother." Ruan Tang: "that is to be my brother?" Ruan Lin: " My sister is so bad that even my brother won''t let him be. Yuan Ye smiled and said, "don''t bully honest people." The honest man Ruan Lin nodded. His sister was bad and bullied him as soon as she came. His mouth echoed Yuan Ye, but his body honestly sat next to Ruan Tang and put his head on Ruan Tang''s shoulder. He missed his sister so much. Ruan Tang talked to Yuan Ye, and Ruan Lin leaned on her and was sleepy. Yuanye asked Ruan Tang whether he went to school or not. Ruan Tang said, "I''ll go home in a few days." "No!" this sentence woke Ruan Lin, who was about to fall asleep. Mother is so terrible that she can kick him into a deaf with one foot. If her sister goes back, she will die. The child''s face turned white with fear. Ruan Tang looked at Yuan Ye suspiciously and asked what was going on. Yuanye didn''t want to hide Ruan Tang, but it''s always hard to say here. As a result, Ruan Lin said, "don''t go home. Mom is too bad and will hit you." Ruan Tang looked cold and said with concern, "did she hit you?" Ruan Lin said no, his expression was very real. But this deepened Ruan Tang''s guess. Ruan Lin usually didn''t have such a deliberately serious expression, "where did she hit you?" Ruan Lin said no and kept looking at Yuanye. He didn''t want to slip his tongue, but his sister was too clever. Yuan Ye pointed to his ears and a scar that Ruan Lin wouldn''t find if he didn''t pay attention to it. He said he kicked a foot and hurt his eyes and ears, but he has seen a doctor. The best doctor at home is all right. "Don''t worry, sister. I''m fine. I''m at my grandfather''s house now. They are very kind to me," Ruan Lin said. Ruan Tang touched his head and said that he would stay at his grandfather''s house. She should be discharged. When Yuanye takes away his two "brothers", Ruan Tang asks Han Tang to call housekeeper Zhou and ask him to pick her up. Han Tang said, hesitated for a while, didn''t call, but advised her, "although it''s not as free as home, it''s good for your health. If there''s any problem, you can receive treatment at the first time. Ruan Lin and other children will often come to see you, so don''t go back." The more housekeeper Zhou explained and understood, the more she doubted Mrs. Ruan''s intentions. The psychology is dark. Anyway, she can''t watch the children she has taken care of for so long be used and hurt. Ruan Tang: "I miss my parents and sister." Han Tang: " What else do parents like that think? But she can''t say that to children. "Then I''ll call housekeeper Zhou and see when Mr. and Mrs. Ruan are free to come and see you." After a pause, she said, "look, your name is Ruan Tang and my name is Han Tang. We all have a Tang. Is it very fate? It''s the same as when I''m your sister." If he goes back, Ruan Tang will be bullied by the beloved young lady again. Chapter 3966 Han Tang is worried. How can Ruan Tang, who is so simple and soft, defeat her sinister parents and sister. Hey. Since she found something wrong, what she thought most every day was the purpose and motivation of the Ruan family. After thinking about it for so many days, she didn''t think of it. Instead, she lost a lot of her hair. It''s sad. What made her powerless was that Ruan Tang didn''t listen to advice and had to go back. He can only listen to the phone. After Ruan Lin went to the original home, Mrs. Ruan wanted to call Ruan Tang back. After all, it was brother and sister. The relationship was so good that Ruan Lin would not go home as long as Ruan Tang was at home. But he was afraid to call back too early and let Ruan Tang find something wrong. Now as soon as Ruan Tang took the initiative to come back, he asked the housekeeper to pick up people in the hospital. "Mom, are you so happy that my sister is coming back? I can''t let my sister recover well at home." Ruan Ling said with her arm around her. Mrs. Ruan: "when Ruan Tang comes back, Ruan Lin will come back. He is young and not sensible. It''s not good to talk nonsense in other people''s homes after going out." Ruan Ling: "what can you say? What can''t be known?" Mrs. Ruan: "... Mom just said casually that you can''t treat them like before, you know?" "Why, mom, did I do anything wrong?" "You are right, wrong is the world." A maid was about to leave after putting out the fruit tray. She heard Mrs. Ruan''s words. A trace of confusion appeared on her face. Why is the world wrong? At nine o''clock in the evening, the housekeeper came back. "Miss San, have you eaten in the hospital? Do you want to eat more?" asked the housekeeper. Ruan Tang: "you''re looking for a nurse. You don''t work hard. Don''t you know?" Housekeeper: " Again. He shut his mouth. "Still know to come back?" Mrs. Ruan said coldly as soon as she came to the living room. Without stopping at his feet, Ruan Tang went straight to the stairs. Mrs. Ruan looked at Ruan Tang''s back in disbelief and asked the housekeeper, "what''s her attitude? Has she always been like this in the hospital?" Housekeeper: "madam, I haven''t been to the hospital several times." But every time I go, I will be defeated and speechless. Mrs. Ruan: "how long have you lived and developed such a bad temper? If you live longer, I''m afraid you don''t have my mother in your eyes." Housekeeper: " Now I don''t seem to have you in my eyes. "Mom, don''t be angry. You''ll get old if you''re angry. Mom should always be young." Ruan Ling snuggled up to Mrs. Ruan and rubbed her neck intimately. Mrs. Ruan: "how old are you? You don''t even know half of Ling Ling. It''s a waste of my years of education." The housekeeper said that the three young ladies themselves are only half the age of the eldest young lady. How can she be sensible? This family is not easy to serve. Ruan Tang went back to her room to sleep for a while. At more than ten o''clock, she asked the servant to send her a cup of hot milk. After waiting for a few minutes, she knocked on Mrs. Ruan''s door. Mrs. Ruan looked at her impatiently in her pajamas, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tang: "I want milk." Mrs. Ruan: "... Are you looking for me for such a thing?" Ruan Tang: "I can''t call them." Mrs. Ruan: " That''s so annoying. She glared at Ruan Tang fiercely, then slammed the door heavily, shouted housekeeper Zhou, and scolded angrily: "how can you recruit people who can''t even listen to your words? Fire them quickly. If you don''t have a young lady''s life and want to live a young lady''s life, are you crazy one by one?" Chapter 3967 Servants are good at looking at people. Ruan Ling, a young lady who has been spoiled by her parents since childhood, has never had the trouble of "not moving". She has always been flattered and catered to by her domestic servants. That''s not sure. Ruan Ling will give them a bracelet, a bag or something as soon as she is happy. As for the tool people Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang, who seem to be valued for reality and have no voice, have never been their goals. This time, Ruan Tang stayed in the hospital for so many days, and Mrs. Ruan and they didn''t visit once, which is enough to explain Ruan Tang''s status. Even if she had made a fuss before and fired two servants who did it to her. "What are you doing? Find the man and get out. I didn''t send her money to be a lady here." Mrs. Ruan was angry that Ruan Tang didn''t know interest. She came to disturb her most of the night and hated being cheated. Her money is not so easy to take. It''s impossible to take her salary, but deceive her, deceive Shangyang and serve Yin, and play her like a fool! Although Mrs. Ruan scolded someone who didn''t listen to Ruan Tang''s instructions, the housekeeper was right in front of him. He couldn''t get over it when he was scolded like this. When Mrs. Ruan returned to her room, he asked Ruan Tang which maid was disobedient. Ruan Tang looked at him and said strangely, "you are the person in charge of recruitment assessment. You recruited those people. They are good or bad, and they don''t work hard. You shouldn''t know best. Why do you have to ask me now?" Housekeeper: " Just let me identify. Is it necessary to say so much? "I''m very angry. I don''t want to see that man again. You want me to identify. You think I have no position in this family, so bully me like them?" Ruan Tang wrote a few big words on his face - you bully me! The housekeeper really didn''t dare to try. Seeing that the housekeeper stopped talking, Ruan Tang covered his mouth and yawned. A trace of fatigue appeared on his beautiful face. "I''m sleepy and don''t want to drink milk." Housekeeper: " Madam can''t say, dare not say. The third young lady is strange now. She always speaks with irony and can''t say it. Then you have to find the person who caused him trouble. Ruan Tang returned to the room and didn''t sleep directly. Instead, he sat down for a while. As she thought, she soon heard the woman''s cry. She closed the curtains and went back to bed. This is just the beginning. The next day, when Ruan Tang went down to breakfast, both the housekeeper and the maid were very friendly to her. As soon as she came downstairs, someone asked her what she wanted to eat, whether the milk was sweetened or not. Ruan Ling sat next to Mrs. Ruan. All the food on the plate was finished. She didn''t know what happened last night. She was very dissatisfied when she saw the people''s attitude towards Ruan Tang. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked. No one spoke. Ruan Ling was surprised and asked Mrs. Ruan what had happened. Mrs. Ruan: "it''s just some unimportant trifles. Clean up quickly. Mom will take you to school, or you''ll be late." Ruan Ling looked at Ruan Tang like a show off. "Sister, do you want to go to school?" Ruan Tang showed a lost expression. "It''s not a question of whether I want to or not." Mrs. Ruan put her hand on Ruan Ling''s shoulder, hugged her and went out, saying, "Ruan Tang is too poor. When he is cold, he has a cold and fever, when he is hot, he has heatstroke, and he has to be hospitalized in the wind and rain. It''s too dangerous to go to school." As soon as he finished, Ruan Tang said, "thank your mother for her concern and love for me." Care and love? Mrs. Ruan seemed to hear a joke, but Ruan Ling looked at Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Tang can not go to school if she is not ill, but she has to go every day. Who does Mom favor? Chapter 3968 Ruan Ling was angry all the way with suspicion, but Mrs. Ruan didn''t notice it at all and kept telling her to study hard and deal well with Mu Beichen, Yuan Jin and others. "Oh, I know. Mom, how many times have you said it? I''m not Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang. I remember." Ruan Ling was very impatient. Beichen''s brother and Yuanjin, of course, like to contact, but Yuanye''s bear child, she doesn''t like it. Even if the original family has a big career, she won''t please Yuan Ye. When Mrs. Ruan returned home, Ruan Tang had finished breakfast. She was watching TV on the sofa, and the housekeeper and two maids were watching. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Ruan had a bad feeling, as if Ruan Tang came back this time to trouble her. Ruan Tang didn''t speak. The housekeeper replied that they were all right, so he waited to see if Ruan Tang needed anything. Mrs. Ruan''s face is green. Ruan Tang is a child. Why do you need to use so many people? But she can''t get angry yet. Ruan Lin is at the original home. She also points out that Ruan Tang can let Ruan Lin go home. "Ruan Tang, what are you watching? Cartoons are not nutritious. Watching this lowers your IQ. You should watch educational programs. Mom will find them for you..." Ruan Tang gave her a cool look. "Do you mean that the country put animation on TV in order to lower the IQ of people who like animation all over the country?" Mrs. Ruan: "... No, mom means that children of your age should focus on learning." Ruan Tang: "but I don''t have to go to school." Mrs. Ruan has the pain of carrying a stone and smashing her feet. "It''s for your health, but your children are studying at school, and your mother has hired a tutor for you. Even if you don''t go to school, you can''t fall behind in your homework." Ruan Tang: "I don''t like it." Mrs. Ruan: "... You have to learn if you don''t like it. What can you do without learning?" Ruan Tang: "I have a headache when reading. A headache will make me sick and dizzy. I don''t want to be hospitalized." Mrs. Ruan: " Mrs. Ruan stopped talking about cartoons. She beat around the Bush and began to ask Ruan Tang who he met and what he did in the hospital. Ruan Tang looked like "you finally asked me" and said calmly, "I''ve seen a lot of people." Mrs. Ruan: "do you remember who you are, what''s your name and what you look like?" retarded! Ruan Tang rolled his eyes, and then said several names, which were the names of the adults of the original Nie family, he family and Li family. He said, "uncles and aunts like me very much, send me a lot of delicious things, and say to take me to their house when I leave the hospital." Mrs. Ruan frowned, "are you sure it''s adults, not those children?" Ruan Tang: "yes." Then he showed an expression of "why am I so popular", which made Ruan Fu very popular. Those contacts, those people like, should have belonged to Ling Ling alone. If Ling Ling is ill, Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang will take advantage of her! "Mom, I''m well now and discharged from the hospital. Can I go to their house to play?" Ruan Tang asked deliberately. Mrs. Ruan shook her head with a conditioned reflex, "no!" Then he found that his tone was very strong, his attitude was too firm, and changed into a gentle tone, "you are weak. You don''t trust your mother when doctors and nurses take care of you in the hospital, not to mention going to someone else''s house. You can only trust your mother when you are under her mother''s eyes." Chapter 3969 Mrs. Ruan''s words are sincere and express the old mother''s loving heart for her daughter incisively and vividly. When she finished, the housekeeper and the servant looked at her unexpectedly. It''s strange how madam suddenly changed so much! But Ruan Tang, the party concerned, was not surprised at all. He even happily hugged Mrs. Ruan''s arm, "I didn''t know my mother cared about me so much." Mrs. Ruan: " She moved away a little stiff and disgusted, and said, "you are the youngest child of mom and dad. We don''t care who you care about? But you are so young and weak that you are always ill. We are afraid of your accident and don''t dare to use it too deeply." With that, Ruan Tang gave a thumbs up. After all, Mrs. Ruan instantly sublimated from an eccentric and vicious mother to a virgin who loved her daughter as much as her life and would love to die if she looked at her daughter more. Look at this great and moving maternal love. They frightened the housekeeper and others, and each face showed a moving look. Ruan Tang was also "moved" very much. Knowing that Mrs. Ruan didn''t like it, he just opened his arm, hugged Mrs. Ruan''s neck and said, mom, why are you so good. Mrs. Ruan: " The nose will be knocked off by Ruan Tang''s head. What is Ruan Tang''s nose? Is it made of iron? Why is it so hard? Her nose is sore and sore. She feels like nosebleed. Then he pushed Ruan Tang away. As a result, she didn''t take a breath. Ruan Tang threw himself into her arms again, and his head hit Mrs. Ruan Xiu''s small nose again, saying, mom, I love you. It doesn''t matter whether she loves or not. Anyway, she knows that Mrs. Ruan is very uncomfortable at the moment. The nose was smashed twice, and Mrs. Ruan was going to cry because of the pain. The nose in her eyes ran together, but before she ran, Ruan Tang wisely avoided it. The housekeeper and others saw that Mrs. Ruan had a red nose and red eyes. They thought that Mrs. Ruan was moved by Ruan Tang. They began to feel that Ruan Tang and Mrs. Ruan had a deep love for their mother and daughter, and their mother was kind and filial. Mother daughter love! Mother''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety! Mrs. Ruan doesn''t know how to write these two words. "Mom, did you really cry? My mother loved me so much. I thought my mother didn''t like me..." Seeing that Ruan Tang was going to attack again, Mrs. Ruan was so frightened that she quickly hid next to her. As a result, she accidentally ran into a fruit knife on the table. Hiss! Seeing that the tip of the knife touched Mrs. Ruan''s feet and fell to the ground, Ruan Tang made a voice suitable for her at this time. Mrs. Ruan was stunned. When she saw the bleeding on her feet, she shouted, "ah, housekeeper, call a doctor... No, go and drive me to the hospital." The housekeeper took a look and pricked a little skin. It didn''t look three millimeters. "What are you doing? Go!" Mrs. Ruan shouted. Ruan Tang squatted aside with concern and scolded the housekeeper, "go and drive, or my mother''s wound will scab." Mrs. Ruan: " There seems to be something wrong with that. Ruan Tang stretched out his hand to touch the small wound and cried in fear, "Mom, do you hurt? You''re bleeding. It must be very painful. I don''t know if you have broken the tendon. I heard that if the tendon is broken, you can''t pick it up. Mom, don''t die. What can I do if you''re dead..." Originally, a small broken skin that was not a wound exuded a small bead of blood. When Ruan Tang cried, it sounded like Mrs. Ruan had broken her muscles and veins and could not live. Chapter 3970 The hurried servant was silenced by Ruan Tang''s cry. They didn''t know that miss three could cry so much before. The cry could shake the sky. Today, they can experience it. Another is that the lady has only suffered a little injury. The third lady is crying, but it is no different from mourning. Even when the housekeeper came in to invite Mrs. Ruan, he thought the knife had cut Mrs. Ruan''s neck again. "Are you still going to the hospital, madam?" he asked carefully. The blood beads coagulate together, and soon they will dry up and form scabs. When the scabs fall off naturally, the "injury" will be fine. Ruan Tang glared at him, "how can you not go to the hospital? Do you want your mother to die?" Housekeeper: " Naturally, he dared not let the employer have something to do, but it was hard for the third lady to say. He saw clearly that the three young ladies took the initiative to go home, so they didn''t rush to repair their relationship with their wife. Just thinking, he noticed a cold look. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Ruan Tang with extreme indifference. Housekeeper: " He knows nothing. "Madam, we''ll go to the hospital right away." asked someone to hold the injured Mrs. Ruan and rushed to the hospital without stopping. After they all left, Ruan Tang burst into laughter. If the poisonous snake wants to be a loving mother, she doesn''t mind being a filial daughter, as long as Mrs. Ruan can stand it. We''ll see. ¡­¡­ "Discharged?" Ruan Tang left the hospital and didn''t tell Yuan Ye that they found the hospital again. As a result, they threw themselves into the air. Knowing that she came home, Ruan Lin was worried and asked the uncle of the original driver to drive home quickly. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would be beaten. When the two returned, there was no such picture as beating and injury they were worried about. Instead, there was laughter in the living room. "Original young master, second young master." with the example of Ruan Tang, the housekeeper can''t underestimate anyone now. When they went in, they saw Mrs. Ruan sitting on the sofa. Ruan Tang kept smiling, while Ruan Ling, the usually arrogant young lady, gnashed her teeth and didn''t know what she was angry about. "Mom, is this joke funny? A pig is a pig and wants to cheat a fox. Do you think she''s stupid?" Ruan Tang just told a fable about a pig who cheated the fox out of his family''s money by treating the fox as a fool to get food. Mrs. Ruan smiled happily at the beginning. After all, she was a smart man and a fox. But when Ruan Tang finished saying "pig is pig", the smile on her face suddenly froze. She looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously and thought that the dead girl was not connoting her? But when I think about it, I think I think too much. How can Ruan Tang''s IQ accuse mulberry and locust trees. It''s Yuanye. When he heard it, the corner of his lips hooked. "Mom, sister, sister." Ruan Lin didn''t want to pay attention to pigs and foxes. She ran to see Ruan Tang to see if she was hurt. Seeing that Yuan Ye was also there, Ruan Fu bowed down to you and nodded in response. Ruan Ling, as always, stared into the sky with arrogant eyes. Ruan Lin didn''t care about this. Seeing Ruan Tang smiling brightly at him, he put down his heart. My sister is safe. "Old young master, is the child in trouble? Please send him here." seeing Ruan Lin coming back, Mrs. Ruan was very happy. It seems that her plot succeeded. After only one day, Ruan Lin came back. Yuan Ye: "ah Lin is very good. My family likes him very much. I came here today just because he misses Ruan Tang and brought him to see Ruan Tang." Mrs. Ruan: " Where is such a dull child likable? Chapter 3971 When Yuanye and Ruan Lin came, Ruan Tang was not interested in acting with Mrs. Ruan. She took them back to the room and asked the servant to bring Ruan Lin a cake. The poor man was suppressed and dared not say what he liked. It was clear that he liked sweet food that could make him happy. "How did you go home?" Yuan Ye thought. When Ruan Tang didn''t want to be in the hospital, he took her home. Ruan Tang: "this is my home. Of course I want to come back." Yuan Ye: "but they are not good to you." Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. I don''t like them anyway." Stay here just to revenge Mrs. Ruan. "Or go to my house," Yuan Ye said. Ruan Lin also raised his head and said that the people of the original family were very good, and the original aunt was very gentle. Ruan Tang: "then you live there and be obedient. I''ll find you later." "When?" Ruan Lin and Yuan Ye looked at Ruan Tang, She stopped talking. Yuanye and Ruan Lin didn''t sit for long. Ruan Tang was afraid that Mrs. Ruan would mess around and stopped Ruan Lin from letting him leave, so he asked Yuanye to take him away quickly. If you want to meet later, come and pick her up. "I''ve asked my aunt to cook. Why don''t you stay a little longer?" Mrs. Ruan walked around the living room for a long time before they came downstairs. Ruan Tang: "he has something to do." Yuan Ye: "originally, I came to see Ruan Tang. My family is still waiting for us to have dinner together, so I won''t bother." Mrs. Ruan: " It sounds like Ruan Lin is the original family. She wanted to stay and ask Ruan Lin if anyone asked him how he was injured, but Yuanye was not an accommodating person, so she could only gnash her teeth and watch them leave. "It''s impolite. When our home is somewhere, come and go." Ruan Ling doesn''t like Yuanye who has repeatedly ignored her. Mrs. Ruan thought about something, but she didn''t answer her. She asked Ruan Tang how he got mixed up with such people. Ruan Tang: "what kind of person?" Ruan Ling: "Yuanye is such a person who is high above and doesn''t pay attention to people." Ruan Tang: "is sister talking about herself?" Ruan Ling: " Ruan Ling, who smashed her foot, was so angry that she wanted to scold. Ruan Tang coughed and went to Mrs. Ruan, deliberately hugged Mrs. Ruan''s arm, "Mom, my sister scolded me. I''m so uncomfortable." Ruan Ling: " What did she scold? She''s the one who was scolded, okay! Mrs. Ruan was also stunned. She wanted to push Ruan Tang away, but she was held too tight. She didn''t push it away twice, so she gave up. She also said to Ruan Tang painstakingly: "my sister didn''t scold you. My sister is a little arrogant, but she doesn''t have a bad heart. Don''t think of my sister like this." Ruan Tang: "my sister is more proud than Yuanye and Heyang." "..." Mrs. Ruan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s better for girls to be proud." But she always felt that Ruan Tang''s words had no arrogant capital in the connotation of Ruan Ling. She doesn''t want to stay with Ruan Tang at all. The smile on his face is sincere and warm, but his words always have an unspeakable smell. Ruan Tang had to learn video from her teacher in the evening, so she went back to her room first. As soon as she left, Mrs. Ruan breathed a long sigh of relief. Ruan Ling kept complaining that her mother didn''t love her anymore. Ruan Tang hated it and so on. Ruan Tang finished his study. Before he said he wanted milk, the housekeeper personally brought the milk and waited at the door. His attitude was simply not too respectful or pious. That''s ok. She is very satisfied. Chapter 3972 Since Ruan Tang came home, he has become more clever and sensible than before, but the Ruan family is becoming more and more restless. Ruan Ling always finds fault with Ruan Tang because Mrs. Ruan treats Ruan Tang more friendly, jealous and jealous than before. Ruan Tang is weak and fainting becomes a common occurrence. Having learned a lesson, Mrs. Ruan did not dare to send Ruan Tang to the hospital again. She had to ask the family doctor to see a doctor for her. When Ruan Tang got better, he said that Ruan Ling didn''t like herself and wanted to leave home. Mrs. Ruan can''t promise. She pretends to teach Ruan Ling a lesson. So there was a gap and contradiction between her and Ruan Ling. Mrs. Ruan thought that everything she did wholeheartedly was for her daughter, but her daughter didn''t understand her. Ruan Ling thought, sure enough, what adults said was deceptive. What do you like most about her? I love her most. It wasn''t long before I liked other children. Even for some time, Ruan Ling and Mrs. Ruan didn''t say a word all day. They already had pimples in their hearts and felt that there was something wrong with what each other did. In addition to acting with Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Tang will be picked up by his family on Saturday and Sunday and go out with some children they know in the hospital. After the cold weather, Ruan Lin returned from his original home. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t want to see Ruan Lin. since Ruan Lin doesn''t match Ruan Ling, she can''t wait to kill this useless child herself. Ruan Ling heard Mrs. Ruan talk about her successor. Knowing that Ruan Lin was her biggest threat, she made trouble and bullied Ruan Lin everywhere. Not long after the little poor man came home, he was pushed to the ground by Ruan Ling and hurt again. Then he was picked up by the original family again. Mrs. Ruan naturally didn''t want to, but Ruan''s father readily agreed. Since October, the company has had frequent problems. Sometimes partners suddenly change partners, sometimes they can''t get loans from the bank, and sometimes they are technical The company''s problems left him in a mess, not to mention his family. Originally, like his wife, he didn''t care about Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin, but the assistants and directors reminded him that who Ruan group will inherit in the future is the future, and they must first get through the current difficulties. The second young master has been liked by the original family and has been received by the original family. How honored it is. Many people can''t ask for opportunities in their life. Fools won''t shut out such a towering tree as the original family. President Ruan: " So he''s not even a fool? Mr. Ruan was dissatisfied with the directors'' pointing fingers at his decision-making, but he also knew that those people were right. Since the old and young masters of the original family like Ruan Lin, they want Ruan Lin to accompany the prince to study, so send Ruan Lin there. Ruan Lin is his son. Even if he spends less time at home, he can''t change the fact that Ruan''s blood is flowing on him. As long as Ruan Lin and Yuanye are better and more valued, the relationship between Ruan family and Yuanye family will be closer and closer. Mrs. Ruan was not satisfied with Mr. Ruan''s practice and was comforted by Mr. Ruan''s sentence "he said what he wanted to say long ago". After going to the original family for so long, there were no bad rumors about her. Obviously, Ruan Lin didn''t hate her or tell the original family that she moved her hand at that time. She had never figured out such a simple truth, and was afraid that Ruan Lin would say something wrong. Therefore, Mrs. Ruan did not object to Ruan Lin''s going to the original home. In order to show her maternal love and let the original family see her tenderness and kindness, she also specially bought a lot of clothes, toys and school supplies and sent them to the original home. As long as the friendship between Ruan Lin and Yuanye can bring benefits to the Ruan family. Chapter 3973 Originally, Mrs. Ruan changed her attitude towards Ruan Tang in the hope of winning over Ruan Tang so that Ruan Lin could go home to prevent him from talking nonsense. Now that the hidden danger is exposed, Ruan Lin''s staying at the original home is still beneficial to the family, so she doesn''t need to treat Ruan Tang as before. It''s really a kind of torture to say you like people who are obviously annoying. Mrs. Ruan thought well, but when she really began to change, she realized the seriousness of the problem. As usual, as soon as Mrs. Ruan gets home, "good daughter" Ruan Tang will come forward to say hello and hug. Mrs. Ruan is really afraid of Ruan Tang''s hug. After all, she has only one nose. Not enough for Ruan Tang. But as soon as she hid, Ruan Tang would chase. The harder she hid, the faster Ruan Tang chased. She simply didn''t give her a chance to breathe. After three times in a row, Ruan Tang refused to obey. Ruan and Ruan Ling were there. In front of them, Ruan Tang began to make trouble. He held Mrs. Ruan''s arm and asked her sadly if she didn''t like her and lied to her again. Mrs. Ruan felt puzzled. When did she like this daughter? You can''t say that. "Mom doesn''t dislike you..." "Then you don''t hold me, don''t get close to me, and don''t even talk to me." Ruan Tang retorted. Mrs. Ruan: "Mom, I just came back from the outside. I''m not clean. You''re weak. Mom''s afraid to bring germs to you..." "Mom, did you go to any unclean place or did something unclean?" Ruan Tang asked her naively. Mrs. Ruan: " Ruan Zong and Ruan Ling also looked at her. Even the housekeeper gave Mrs. Ruan a strange look after they heard Ruan Tang''s words. Mrs. Ruan''s expression was stiff in embarrassment. She said childish words without taboo, and stared at Ruan Tang. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Ruan Tang ask her, "Mom, is there a problem with your eyes? Is it the bacteria that play a role? Mom, you''re too powerful." "...." Mrs. Ruan didn''t want to talk. Ruan Tang: "I misunderstood my mother. I thought you didn''t love me. You obviously loved me too much. You''d rather get sick yourself. Mom, I''m sorry." After apologizing, she sat down, picked up the dishes and began to eat. It''s a good baby. Mrs. Ruan was stunned and said that she was not, nor did she eat. She was full of Qi. "Mom, don''t you eat? Or the germs won''t let you eat? If you want to eat, will the rice you eat become the food of germs?" Ruan Tang, who had just eaten a few bites, suddenly asked again. Mrs. Ruan, who was not in the mood for dinner, gave a faint voice. She didn''t say yes or no. But Ruan Tang, who was filial and sensible, misunderstood and immediately said with worry, "Mom, you''d better stop eating and starve the germs to death, otherwise you''ll die if the germs don''t die. I don''t want you to die." Mrs. Ruan: " I don''t want her to die, but I keep dying. What''s not a sincere curse on her? I can''t eat this meal. Mrs. Ruan didn''t move her chopsticks. She was angry again by Ruan Tang. Looking at the rice on the table, she felt diaphragmatic and got up and left the restaurant. When I walked out of the restaurant, I could still hear the voice of Ruan Tang behind me. "Mom is such a big man. She can''t take care of herself at all. I''m really worried that she will go first." Ruan Fu was so popular that he wanted to turn back and smoke Ruan Tang with a big mouth to let her stop talking nonsense and curse her mother. But she didn''t dare to be too blatant. After all, Ruan Tang has always been in touch with Yuanye, and Ruan Lin is also close to Ruan Tang. Those children come to play with Ruan Tang on weekends. Ruan Tang has something to hide. Chapter 3974 Mrs. Ruan is very regretful now. Why can''t she be so calm? She just beat Ruan Lin. Whose parents haven''t beaten their children? It''s normal for her to teach her disobedient son a lesson. It was only by being bullied by the original family that she was in a mess that she provoked Ruan Tang, a debt collector. Now it''s hard for her to get out. Ruan Tang''s filial piety and truth gave her the illusion that her little daughter was her sweetheart. This situation continued until the end of the year. When the news of the Ruan family''s emperor and his wife and the eldest princess returning home for the new year came, Mrs. Ruan was very angry. She was gloomy for five or six days. She didn''t have a good face towards Ruan Ling. Ruan Tang tried to ask her what happened. She even regarded Ruan Tang as a close daughter and told Ruan Tang about her love and marriage with President Ruan. Ruan''s husband, wife and eldest princess, who are about to turn 70, have become full villains and villains. Later, they broke through many obstacles and entered the palace of marriage. The failed master Ruan and others also went abroad. For so many years, everyone was in peace. If it weren''t for the previous heirs, she couldn''t remember her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Who would have thought they would come back? Ruan Tang rolled his eyes when he heard it. This is the Ruan family. She is the daughter-in-law of this family. Master Ruan is still the supreme emperor of this family. People just go back to their own house for the new year. They don''t always live. What''s the hurry? Mrs. Ruan really doesn''t like her father-in-law, mother-in-law and aunt. She said that she was the mistress of the family, and no one could let her do anything against her heart, but on the day when master Ruan came back, Mrs. Ruan was more positive than anyone. Before dawn, she got up and cleaned up. She asked a makeup artist to dress her up and put on the clothes she had ordered from head to toe, showing decency and virtue. On the way to the airport, Mr. Ruan looked at her for several times and was not used to her. "Sister, mom is different today." Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang had a car. He was also frightened by Mrs. Ruan''s grand appearance. Ruan Tang: "what''s the difference?" Ruan Lin can''t say. Ruan Tang pinched her ear and said, "don''t worry." There are many explanations for Mrs. Ruan''s behavior. Before, the Ruan family didn''t like her. They thought she married the Ruan family just for money, and her temper, character and vision pattern were incompatible with the Ruan family in all aspects. Today, she is more dazzling than a star. She wants to prove to those who once despised her that she deserves anyone as long as she wants! But combined with her usual dress and style, I''m afraid "don''t want to be underestimated" is her real motivation. Because on weekdays, she is not much different from before her marriage, except for some bracelets, necklaces and earrings she couldn''t afford before. She has no real talent and temperament, courage and courage, pattern and vision. At this time, it is very important for people to rely on clothes. Those things she didn''t have can give her courage, prevent her from losing face in front of her old enemies, and make her a little more dignified as "Mrs. Ruan". At the airport, Mrs. Ruan got off the bus with Ruan Ling. She didn''t want to be accused of being uneducated and arrogant, but Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin sat still. Ruan Tang''s physique is weak. At this time, even Mrs. Ruan didn''t ask her to get off the bus. Naturally, Ruan Tang won''t ask for trouble and suffer from the cold. It wasn''t long before the people they were waiting for arrived. Chapter 3975 The husband and wife of Ruan and the eldest princess Ruan Ying took a car. Ruan Ying''s daughter Diao Lele directly knocked on the door of Ruan Tang and squeezed together with Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin. President Ruan and his wife also have a car for their daughter. "What do they mean?" Mrs. Ruan, who was ignored, was very uncomfortable and angry. Knowing that the old couple didn''t like her, they didn''t expect to treat her as air after so many years. If it weren''t for her husband and daughter, would she really come to meet them? Before President Ruan spoke, Ruan Ling was wronged and Baba said, "Mom, I feel that my grandparents and aunts don''t like me. I laughed, and they didn''t talk to me." Mrs. Ruan: "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. We don''t need..." "They just didn''t see it," said Mr. Ruan. Ruan Ling looked at them. Did she not see or dislike her and didn''t want to talk to her? What did she do wrong and don''t like her? Mrs. Ruan and Mr. Ruan don''t know how to answer this question. Ruan Ling is the assistant of their love and the crystallization of their love, but for the Ruan family, Ruan Ling''s arrival has completely biased their son and brother towards an outsider. An outsider who robbed their son and turned against them. With this, they can''t like Ruan Ling. The same topic was being discussed in another car. "Dad, I thought you would give her face." Ruan Ying sat on the co pilot and looked back at the two old people. Old man Ruan with gray hair snorted, "I haven''t Alzheimer''s yet." Just because they stopped the two people from being together, Wei Yun led his son to turn against them and bullied his sister many times, causing Ruan Ying to retire and lose face. If they didn''t want to see their son and Wei Yun and took Ruan Ying abroad to relax, they wouldn''t leave the Ruan family to the white eyed wolf. Ruan Ying smiled and looked at the old lady, "Mom, do you hear me? My father is not soft hearted. He is just accumulating strength." Over the past few years, the old lady was much calmer and didn''t care so much, "where''s Lele? Looking for the two children?" Ruan Ying nodded. "They have been in contact. It is said that Ruan Lin has been in the original home for the past few months. Ruan Cheng has everything they haven''t prepared for their children. He contacted Lele by email and said a lot about Ruan Tang." "Oh, it sounds like you like that child very much?" they haven''t come back once since they went abroad. They know that they have three grandchildren at home, but they have only seen photos and no one, and they don''t deliberately ask about the child''s temperament. Ruan Ying was very happy about this. "You don''t know that Ruan Tang is a ghost. Sissy told me a lot about her. Wei Yun, who has a deep mind, was eaten by her." The old lady was tired by plane. When she got into the car with full heating, she was a little sleepy. As soon as my daughter talked about Wei Yun''s death, she immediately became energetic and let her continue. Ruan Ying picked up and told several stories about Mrs. Ruan who almost went crazy. She laughed back and forth. "Mom, do you think she''s a ghost spirit? What''s the mind of such a small child like? The main thing is that she can make Wei Yun suffer. It''s amazing." "In that case, I should have seen the child earlier," said the old lady. She likes smart children. A smart granddaughter who is on the same front with them. She can''t not like it. Chapter 3976 At Ruan''s house, when Ruan''s father and wife got off the bus, the children''s car also arrived. There is still a difference between email contact and getting along day and night. Adults worry that they will get along unhappily, or they don''t talk because they are not too familiar, but they see them holding hands. Diao Lele subconsciously looked for his mother as soon as he got off the bus. When he saw it, he immediately ran with Ruan Tang and was scolded by Ruan Ying. "What did your mother tell you? Your sister is in poor health. You should take care of her..." "Aunt, my cousin takes good care of me," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Ying: "... The child is spoiled and naughty. If she doesn''t understand manners, don''t follow her crazy." Ruan Tang: "cousin is very good. I like it very much." Diao Lele suddenly felt confident, "see, my cousin said she liked me!" Ruan Ying was speechless for a moment. "This is Ruan Tang?" the old lady looked very kind and waved to Ruan Tang. After Ruan Tang passed, she looked carefully. The more she saw, the more satisfied she was and the more she liked it. The child''s eyes seemed to be able to speak. When he smiled, he couldn''t move his eyes. He was also very clear and honest. He had a calm temperament that adults didn''t have. No wonder her daughter and granddaughter like her so much. "Go with grandma." the old lady led Ruan Tang to go. Ruan Tang said he had a brother. Usually called brother, so many people, give him a face. Ruan Lin was a little embarrassed, because since last night, Mrs. Ruan has been emphasizing how fierce and terrible the old man and the old lady are. He was afraid that his grandparents didn''t like him and didn''t sleep well at night. "Your grandfather will lead him. After all, he is the heir of our Ruan family." the old lady said. Mr. Ruan did not object. Mrs. Ruan just heard this sentence after they got off the bus. The three members of the family suddenly changed their faces. In particular, Mrs. Ruan was a few steps faster and had the posture of going to argue with the old lady. Ruan Lin has been led into the house by the old man. "Husband, look, look at them..." Mrs. Ruan was so anxious that she grabbed Mr. Ruan''s hand. "You are the master of the country. Why does she decide your successor in one sentence?" "Grandma really doesn''t like me so much?" Ruan Ling Wei was very wronged. From small to large, people who were extremely indifferent to her, except Yuanye, were grandparents and aunts. President Ruan: "Mom just said it casually. Don''t think about it. She will never intervene in the company''s affairs. Don''t worry." Mrs. Ruan: "then she intervened in our love and drove me away, making her and Ling Ling suffer..." These are all facts. Mr. Ruan has no refutation and can only listen to her. When they entered the door, they saw Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin sitting next to the old lady and the old man respectively. They didn''t know what Ruan Tang said. They were so happy that the old man and the old lady were laughing. The old lady also lovingly stroked Ruan Tang''s hair. It''s so dazzling. "Parents, sister." After Mr. Ruan asked, the old man said well, and the old lady nodded. She was not very enthusiastic, but she also responded. And Ruan Ying didn''t even bother to look at him. "Mom and Dad, sit down first. I''ll go to the room and have a look..." "Wait!" Ruan Ying didn''t lift her ass, so Mrs. Ruan shouted impatiently. The others looked at Mrs. Ruan. Her face turned white and hurried to say that Ruan Ying must be tired of taking care of her elders. Let her have a rest and clean the room herself. As a result, Ruan Ying didn''t take the move and went upstairs. Chapter 3977 After Ruan Ying went upstairs, Mrs. Ruan looked in a trance and couldn''t stand steadily. In less than a minute, Ruan Ying went downstairs. Ten years ago, she must have picked up something and smashed it, but now with children, she can''t do rude things in front of children. But knowing that they are coming back, they don''t clean up the house, or even the room, which is too much. Ruan Ying breathed a sigh of relief, pressed her anger, and sat down gracefully. Then she asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with the room upstairs? Did you know we were going home today?" The old lady immediately asked what was going on, and Ruan Ying said it briefly. Mrs. Ruan''s face has turned white. In addition to here, the Ruan family also has an old house. Although no one has lived there for many years, there are people watching. She thinks that the old couple and Ruan Ying don''t like her so much. She certainly doesn''t want to live under the eaves with her, so she''s not ready. Who knows, they''ll want to live here. She thought so and said so. She cut off those words she didn''t want to see her, and then apologized with great guilt, saying that she didn''t do well. "You''ve really done a bad job. You''ve joined the Ruan family for more than ten years and can''t even do this little thing well. What else can you expect?" Ruan Ying said directly. Mrs. Ruan: " This matter is her fault anyway. The more you say, the more mistakes you make, the more trouble you will only have. "What are you doing? Let someone clean it up quickly." President Ruan winked at Mrs. Ruan. His face was not light when his wife did this. Mrs. Ruan looked at him wrongfully. She was very reluctant, but she got up and left. "Parents and sisters, don''t blame her, mainly because I didn''t make it clear to her. I thought you didn''t want to live here..." "You think? I''ve lived here with your father and sister for decades. Why can''t we come back? Your father has delegated power, so there''s no place for us in the family, right?" the old lady was also angry. They are not satisfied that their son has found such a wife, that his son disobeys them and turns against them for a woman, and that his son claims to marry this woman But all this has happened, and they can''t change anything. They can only choose to accept it. They went abroad to relax, just to calm down and expose the matter. Who knows, they forgive their son, but his son hates them, hates their original obstruction, and even doesn''t contact them for many years. If they hadn''t taken the initiative to care, I''m afraid my son would never have said a word to them in his life. Ruan was embarrassed by his mother. She wanted to say something, but the old lady ignored him. "Ruan Tang, what grade are you in?" the old lady pulled Ruan Tang to her side and touched her thin wrist with love in her eyes. Ruan Tang leaned his head on the old lady''s arm and said softly, "I didn''t go to school. My parents won''t let me go to school." The three adults all looked at President Ruan. The latter''s face changed, "Mom, it''s not that we won''t let her, it''s her poor health. It''s not safe to go to school." In the past, when planning to have a child to match Ruan Ling, I didn''t think about what would happen if my parents and sister knew about it. If they really knew The old lady scolded him angrily: "it''s not like that! Which child is not in school? Can''t sick children in the world only stay in the ward?" Chapter 3978 What the old lady didn''t say was Ruan Ling. They didn''t know that Ruan Ling had a heart attack. At the beginning, their son looked everywhere for a source of heart. They also used their own contacts, but there was no match. Ruan Ling can go to school. Why can''t Ruan Tang? Saying this will hurt another child, so she doesn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean she won''t question it. Ruan''s father hesitated. After all, Ruan Tang was in poor health. In order to prove that they were not wrong, he also listed the previous faints of Ruan Tang. As soon as he finished, Ruan Lin, who was a good baby in front of the old man, said, "last time my mother knocked my sister out, and my sister knocked her out." My sister said that as long as he honestly told his grandparents everything he knew, she could go to school, so that they could be together again. Ruan Fu: " After being demolished, he was embarrassed and angry. The child didn''t have a door keeper. Why did he say everything? "Call her down." the old lady patted the table hard. Knock the child out and go to the hospital. That''s great! Ruan Fu: "... Mom, yun''er, she didn''t mean it, but she met it accidentally. What can she think of her daughter as a mother?" Ruan Ying sneered, "that''s really interesting. She doesn''t care about her children. Then her parents are full of malice towards you. Why didn''t you see so reasonable ten years ago?" This made president Ruan ashamed. "As for the housekeeper, call her down, and I''ll ask her what qualifications she has to beat my granddaughter!" said the old lady. The housekeeper looked at the old lady and Ruan Cheng. He stood still. The old lady looked at him coldly, as if she was going to chop him, "why, I don''t have a little voice in this family, do I?" The housekeeper quickly said he didn''t dare, and Ruan''s father didn''t dare to delay, so he asked the housekeeper to go quickly. The old lady held Ruan Tang''s hand again and asked her if she had anything else. She knew that this woman was not simple. Unexpectedly, she could even do it with her own flesh and blood. Ruan Tang opened his lips, looked up at Ruan''s father, and then lowered his head. "Don''t be afraid. Tell Grandma that grandma will decide for you." the old lady said gently. Ruan Tang pointed to Ruan Lin and whispered, "brother, my ears are broken." Old lady: " what? Master Ruan and Ruan Ying heard it and looked at Ruan Lin in disbelief. Ears? How bad is it? Ruan Fu''s face was not good-looking since Ruan Tang. When he heard the words "broken ear", he was even more stunned and angry. "Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with you? How can you talk nonsense at a young age? When did your brother''s ear break? Don''t talk nonsense." he knew that Ruan Lin was beaten, but he didn''t know how serious the consequences were. Ruan Tang trembled with fear and shrank directly into the arms of the old lady. The old lady protected Ruan Tang''s back with one hand and hugged her. Her face sank. She said sternly, "Ruan Cheng, what are you doing? You dare to scold the children in front of us. You can imagine how you used to treat them!" Ruan Fu: "... Mom, it''s not like this..." "What''s that like? Tell me what happened when the child was hospitalized and Ruan Lin was injured!" the old lady stared at Ruan''s father. Ruan''s father had a cold sweat on his forehead. In the eyes of parents, there is no room for sand. Even touching children should be investigated like this. They don''t give them face in front of their sisters and servants. If they know that Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang exist as Ruan Ling organs, I''m afraid the sky will fall down. Chapter 3979 After Mrs. Ruan came down, she didn''t stand firm, so she heard the old lady ask, "did you hit the child?" She was already guilty about it and worried about what Ruan Lin said affecting her reputation. Unexpectedly, she was still known. When she subconsciously went to see Ruan temporary, the old lady knew that she didn''t have to ask anything. "My Ruan children, what qualifications do you have to move them? What qualifications do you have to be a mother if you beat the children?" the old lady asked again. Mrs. Ruan explained anxiously, "Mom, it''s not like this. You misunderstood. I was careless..." Before he finished, he was shut up by the old lady''s "who''s your mother". Her mother died when she fell in love with Ruan Cheng because she couldn''t keep up with the medical expenses and didn''t get timely treatment. "It seems that you haven''t forgotten how your mother left." the old lady said coldly. Mrs. Ruan''s face became more and more ashamed. She only felt guilty about her biological mother. After more than ten seconds of silence, she began to explain that she didn''t mean it. She was just childish and accidentally met it. The couple''s words are the same. The old lady was too lazy to listen to this, so she asked her about Ruan Tang''s school. Mrs. Ruan reacted very strongly and stared at her and objected, "no, Ruan Tang can''t go to school." Ruan Tang has a strange feature. She can make people around her like her very much. Yuanye Heyang and others who have lived in the hospital say that even the eldest lady of the shepherd who has never seen her likes her very much. Before Ruan Ling''s birthday, many people were invited. The shepherd came with a pair of children. The eldest young master Mu Beichen and Ruan Ling are childhood sweethearts. Naturally, they like Ruan Ling. The eldest Miss Mu Beixing is arrogant. I do have proud capital. I never pay attention to anyone. Even Ruan Ling, who often goes to his house and has a good relationship with Mu Beichen, is cold and light. But such an arrogant young lady likes Ruan Tang very much. After seeing Ruan Tang, it was like tearing away the inaccessible skin called Gao Leng. He coaxed Ruan Tang to eat, played with Ruan Tang, and played a song with Ruan Tang. In addition to these unusual people, the doctors and nurses that Ruan Tang contacted most from childhood to adulthood, as well as the patients and family members he knew in the ward, also liked her very much. Such a Ruan Tang, if she went to school, might make all the students become her fans. That would make things worse for them. Mrs. Ruan''s reaction was too big and obvious, which made the old lady frown uncomfortable. "So, your love for Ruan Tang has reached the point of staying close to her? But isn''t Ruan Ling your favorite?" Ruan Ying asked her with great interest. Mrs. Ruan: " Ruan Ling: " Mom doesn''t love her anymore? Mrs. Ruan dared not go to see Ruan Ling and could not answer Ruan Ying''s questions. Once she said that Ruan Tang was the one she loved most, she was bound to look like "the one she loved most", but she didn''t want to repeat it at all. After all, it wasn''t long before Ruan Tang returned to normal. Thinking about the days when Ruan Tang dominated her, she really wanted to die. "Well, first take the children to the hospital for examination and let someone clean up the old house." the old lady said. Mrs. Ruan was secretly pleased that they didn''t live here? Ruan''s father''s face changed, "Mom, what are you doing? The house is already cleaning up. Why do you embarrass us like this?" The old lady hasn''t come back for so many years. She doesn''t agree to come back once. What do others think of them? Chapter 3980 Ruan''s father wanted to stay, but the old lady was determined. Besides, she didn''t intend to live here in the beginning. "We''ll take the two children away. Your husband and wife will take good care of Ruan Ling. She is weak and needs your wholehearted company and care," the old lady said. Ruan''s father and Mrs. Ruan were anxious: "no!" It''s definitely not. It''s only a few hours since we met. The old lady put Ruan Tang beside her when she entered the door, and her hand never came down from Ruan Tang. It can be seen how much she likes this granddaughter. If Ruan Tang follows the old lady, their plan will be completely ruined. After all, they can''t take Ruan Tang away from the old lady and the old man, so Ling Ling is dangerous. "Why not? If we want to live with our grandchildren, we need your consent?" the old lady was angry after being refused and blocked several times. Ruan Ying caught a glimpse of some signs. No matter her brother or sister-in-law, she was too deliberate and nervous about Ruan Tang. But she knew that the only child they really loved was Ruan Ling. There must be a reason why Ruan Ling is so nervous. She hugged her chest and looked at them. "Then tell us a reason, a reason that can convince us." Ruan Fu: " Mrs. Ruan: " The old lady only said that she would take the two children to live with them. She didn''t say how long she would stay. In this way, they stopped, but first it seemed that something was wrong with them. Realizing that he had overreacted, Ruan''s father quickly said, "what do you say, sister? I just think the two children are too noisy, disobedient and troublesome in their homework. Letting them around their parents will disturb their parents'' rest." Ruan Ying: "dad just handed over the power to you, but he is still the chairman of Ruan group and has shares. Parents don''t lack the money to ask their children for full-time tutors and tutoring homework. Parents don''t bother at all. Besides, I don''t think these two children need to be tutored by others." Ruan Fu: " "You don''t think you can really cover the sky after being president for several years?" Ruan Ying said deliberately. Ruan Fu smiled awkwardly and said no. The group is made big by the old man. No one can replace the old man''s position in the group and his contribution to the group. Ruan Ying: "what are you worried about? There is nothing in the world that money can''t solve!" Ruan Ying added, "if the children are clever or not, you don''t have to worry. I just look at these two children. They are very good. They are distressing and weak like kittens. I don''t know how you raised them. Good children have been brought into the world, but I don''t know how to cherish them." Mrs. Ruan and Mr. Ruan don''t want to talk anymore. Seeing them like this, both the old man and the old woman looked like an old God, while Ruan Tang silently gave a thumbs up. Like a long princess. Ruan Ying said to the old lady, "Mom, the old house hasn''t been occupied for many years. It''s always too cold. It''s better to go to the west garden. I bought a house there the year before last and now I''m just checking in." The old lady has no problem, and neither does the old man. Ruan Ying: "then I''ll pack up the children''s things and leave in a minute." The old lady asked Ruan Tang if he wanted to bring anything. Take what he liked and keep what he didn''t like. Then buy something better. It wasn''t long before they packed up and left. Watching the car leave, Mrs. Ruan murmured to herself, what if Ruan Tang didn''t stay temporarily. What about Ling Ling? Chapter 3981 Not long after Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin left the Ruan family, the driver of the original family brought Yuanye xiaopangdun and he Yang together. Since Ruan Lin went to the original family, the crisis of the Ruan family has indeed been alleviated, which makes Ruan''s father more polite to the original family. He Yang and Xiao pangdun simply wrote the word "hate" on their faces, but Yuan Ye and Nie Shenming were very mature and said hello when they came up. Ruan''s father was very happy and asked them what they wanted. Different from the "Uncle" corresponding to Ruan''s father, Mrs. Ruan, who is called "Mrs. Ruan", is very unhappy. These children don''t pay attention to her at all. "Are Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin there? We agreed to go out together." Yuan Ye said. Ruan Fu: " Sure enough, you shouldn''t have hope. These children have no fate with Ling Ling. Mrs. Ruan said coldly, "you''re late. They were picked up by grandparents." He Yang was excited. "Where does grandpa and grandma Ruan live? Can''t we always play with sister Ruan Tang in the future?" Little fatty smiled happily. One day he didn''t see the fairy, and something was wrong with him. Mrs. Ruan didn''t want them to find Ruan Tang. She was too lazy to say that she didn''t even want to maintain her face. She turned and left with a cold face. "What''s the matter with her? Why is she suddenly angry?" He Yang asked. No one answered. Ruan''s father was embarrassed. He said that there was something at home. Mrs. Ruan was busy and not angry. Then he said the name of West garden. After hearing this, he Yang jumped to Lao Gao, "doesn''t that mean I can see sister Ruan Tang every day?" Xiaopangdun grabbed Yuanye''s hand and said with envy: "cousin, let''s move too, otherwise the little fairy will be robbed by He Yang and Xiao Ming." Obviously, he Yang and Nie Shenming live in the west garden. Nie Shenming blew his head, "don''t talk nonsense. My name is not Xiao Ming." Little fatty said "rebound", and Nie Shenming was about to play when he jumped up. Yuan Ye grabbed his collar. "Let''s go." Ruan Tang is not here, and there is no need to come again. ¡­¡­ The next day at the west garden, Diao''s family welcomed several small guests. Although everyone played together during the game, adults could see that they came to find Ruan Tang. "The child is really nice," said the old lady sincerely. Although the children are young, they grew up in such an environment. They are all human spirits. People often say that it is difficult to adjust, but Ruan Tang is able to make them like them. Ruan Ying was peeling oranges for the old lady. She smiled at the speech and deliberately said, "Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, the one you talk about most from yesterday to now is Ruan Tang. Do my daughter and LeLe''s granddaughter have no status now?" Old lady: "are you jealous with a child? How old are you?" Ruan Ying: " Or is she not sensible? After a few words, Ruan Ying said, "Mom and Dad, since you decided to provide for the aged here, I''ll contact the school to go through the admission formalities for Ruan Tang. From the inspection results, it''s true that our physique is weak, but we can''t afford full-time nursing workers and life assistants. In a big deal, let the nursing workers take care of Ruan Tang at any time." It''s impossible for such a big child not to go to school. In that way, he will be disconnected from his peers and society. The old lady and the old man had no problem. Ruan Ying said, "there is also a school. In the school where these children are located, they have such a good relationship with Ruan Tang and understand Ruan Tang''s physical condition. Ruan Tang can also be taken care of at school." Chapter 3982 After discussing with the two elders, Ruan Ying went to prepare the materials. After the new year, they plan to send Ruan Tang to school, otherwise they will leave after the new year, and other children will go to school. How boring is Ruan Tang at home alone? Ruan Tang thought, in fact, it''s not so boring, because there are a lot of things to do. But those who really love her still hope that she can have a normal life. Ruan Ying''s procedures are almost completed. As a result, Mrs. Ruan and Ruan''s father still disagree, that is, they don''t give certificates, sign, and don''t let their children go to school. The same reaction of the couple made Ruan Ying doubt whether they had any ulterior conspiracy. Therefore, she went to the hospital, because the couple''s excuse was Ruan Tang''s body. She asked the doctor to tell her whether Ruan Tang could go to school. The answer is certainly yes. But people still disagree. Finally, the old man and the old lady went back to Ruan''s house. Under the instructions of Ruan''s father, Ruan father agreed to sign and Ruan Tang could enter school. "Ruan Tang, you can also go to school with us. You must be very happy?" xiaopangdun was so happy that he could play with Ruan Tang after class. So are the others. Ruan Tang: " Not very happy. It''s too sleepy to get up early. Even after school, Ruan Tang is different from other children. She is a key student, and the teachers pay close attention to her. If she has a little headache, she should be sent to the infirmary for a doctor''s examination, and she should call the parents. From then on, the old man and the old lady have become regular visitors to the school. Then Ruan Tang''s popularity was good. After arriving at school, many people in the class made friends with her and wanted to play with her. Knowing that Ruan Tang was in poor health, they brought her some milk, candy, chocolate and apples. Reciprocity. Every time Ruan Tang goes to school, Ruan Lin carries a bag of snacks and fruits to the students who care about Ruan Tang. After knowing that Ruan Tang was popular at school, Mrs. Ruan found two old people and said that she was worried about Ruan Tang''s accident. She couldn''t sleep and eat all night. She even had nightmares several times and dreamed that Ruan Tang was gone She can''t bear the worry and anxiety of her child''s absence, and she doesn''t want her mother to know last when something happens to her child. Therefore, I hope Ruan Tang can suspend school. She will find the best tutor in the country for Ruan Tang. She will not let Ruan Tang miss everything that school children can learn. She will give Ruan Tang the best. The old lady has only one word. You dream! As parents, who doesn''t worry about their children and who won''t worry about their children''s future safety. If you can''t afford it, you have to let your daughter suspend school. What''s the reason? If you don''t want your daughter to leave you in the future, you have to let her stay with you all her life without getting married? The old lady not only reprimanded Mrs. Ruan, but also specifically explained to the school teachers and security guards that their parents should not touch them and interfere with their studies. Mrs. Ruan expected Ruan Tang to get sick several more times, so that the old man and his son would worry about not letting her go to school. However, Ruan Tang was very successful. Except that she caught a cold twice at the beginning of spring, she didn''t get sick much until she was 15 years old, and she didn''t have hospitalization records for more than a week. Looking at Ruan Tang''s rise in school and surrounded by many children with excellent family background, Mrs. Ruan became more and more anxious day by day. Ruan Tang was not ill. She fell first. Chapter 3983 "Grandpa Ruan, what is Ruan Tang doing?" "Xiao Ye, come and help Grandpa hang this. It''s old and useless. You can''t even hang this little thing." Master Ruan was about to hang a big blessing word and a lantern on the tree. Before, Ruan Tang, the old lady and Ruan Ying''s mother and daughter, who came back from abroad for the new year, advised him not to worry. These things are naturally made, but the old man doesn''t like to listen. The older people are, the more they refuse to admit defeat. He had to hang up by himself, but he was too tired to keep his head up and was easy to get dizzy. He hung up two times and was very tired. It happened that Yuanye came. Yuan Ye, 15, looks like his brother yuan Jin, but his temperament is completely different. At this time, Yuanjin had entered the Yuanshi group and became an admirable little owner. He was smooth and smart. He always had a smile and expression suitable for various occasions on his face, which always gave people a feeling of being easy to get along with. But Yuanye is just the opposite. He has an iceberg face with anyone. It''s hard to get along with him except Ruan Tang. With Ruan Tang, he is another person that everyone doesn''t know. He is gentle, considerate, patient, tolerant and omnipotent. Just because she found this trait of him, Mrs. Ruan shrewdly asked him to be their grandson-in-law. If she had nothing to do, she invited him to play at home. Once Ruan Tang didn''t go to school, she would ask him to help Ruan Tang with his homework. The original family also liked Ruan Tang very much. The original master invited Ruan to play chess, so he asked Ruan Tang to play with his family. Over the past few years, almost two families have acquiesced that they are a pair. Yuanye took the lantern and didn''t hurry to hang it up. Instead, he took a careful look at it first, and the more he looked, the more surprised he was. "Grandpa Ruan, did Ruan Tang make this lantern?" Master Ruan said, "who said, can''t my old man make such a beautiful lantern?" Yuan Ye: "I''m not saying that you can''t do it. I mean that Ruan Tang made the lantern. I saw her drawing in her notes." Master Ruan: "... Smelly boy!" Yuanye stood on the ladder, hung the lantern carefully, and looked back at the old man, "do you want to hang the word Fu on it?" Before the old man spoke, he looked distressed and reluctant, "I''d better not. I see the weather forecast that there is strong wind and snow these days. It''s bad if it''s blown by the wind and wet with snow." Master Ruan turned his eyes and said, "after all, it was cut by Ruan Tang himself." Yuan Ye was not ashamed at all. He smiled and echoed, "yes, your clever little granddaughter cut it herself and broke it. Don''t you feel bad?" Master Ruan has nothing to say. Heartache is really heartache, but it''s embarrassing to be pierced by this boy. "Xiao Ye is here? Why is it so early today?" the old lady and Ruan Ying came out of the house and saw the picture of an old man and a small quarrel. Whether the elders are serious or not, Yuanye is serious anyway. "Grandma Ruan, aunt, we agreed to go out and play. I''ll pick up Ruan Tang." Ruan Ying looked at him seriously and smiled, "just you two?" Her tone was a bit funny and fun. What Yuanye likes is that the elders put him and Ruan Tang together. He shook his head, "there are others." First of all, it''s hard to get rid of xiaopangdun and Heyang. It''s a pity that they didn''t go out alone. Chapter 3984 "Tangtang, come downstairs quickly. Don''t cut it any more. Go out with Xiaoye!" Ruan Ying shouted twice, and Yuan Ye asked him to go up and have a look. Since she found that Ruan Tang was very interested in various handicrafts, she opened a workshop upstairs so that she could do whatever she wanted. When Yuanye went up, not only Ruan Tang was very focused on paper cutting, but also Ruan Lin, the only one who successfully cut large characters from small to large, was as focused as her. "It''s wrong here. You can''t cut it like this." Ruan tangmingming didn''t think much of Ruan Lin, but he could point out his mistakes. Ruan Lin has been a "brother" for so many years and has long learned to be obedient. When Ruan Tang finished, he immediately stopped. As a result, he opened it and found it wrong. He practiced a happy word for many years, and now he still makes mistakes. As for other complex patterns, there is no need to say. Hey. No talent. "Sister, you''re great!" Ruan Lin put down the scissors and didn''t want to cut it. When he first learned paper cutting, he didn''t want his sister to do it. He didn''t want to be left behind by his sister, but obviously some persistence was useless. He has tried. "Xiao Ye, why did you come so early?" Ruan Lin yawned and looked up to see Ruan Lin staring at them affectionately at the door. To be exact, Ruan Lin staring at Ruan Tang. He is sometimes very sensitive and sometimes very slow in emotion. Until last year, he found that Yuanye liked Ruan Tang and had been thinking about Ruan Tang for a long time. Yuan Ye nodded, "I''ll pick you up." He never lost his faith when he said he would take Ruan Lin as his brother. Ruan Tang raised his eyes slightly, took a look at Yuan Ye, motioned him to sit down, and then buried his head to continue working. Yuan Ye sat opposite her and stared at her dexterous hands. After more than ten minutes, Ruan Tang stopped. She shakes the finished work and shakes off the unwanted corners, leaving only a pattern that implies peace, smoothness, happiness and contentment. Ruan Lin was about to take it to see it when Yuan Ye took it first. His eyes were amazing. After reading it for a while, he folded it properly according to the crease, and then put it into the pocket of his coat. "... Xiaoye, what my sister just finished was decided by my grandfather." Ruan Lin kindly reminded me. Yuan Ye: "Oh, I know. I don''t take it for nothing." Ruan Lin: " The point is not to take it for nothing, but one of the things the old man is proud of is his sister''s craft. Now the baby has been robbed by Xiao Ye. How can the old man give up? Yuan Ye didn''t care so much. He took Ruan Tang and left. When Ruan Lin went downstairs, he was caught by the old man and asked where the baby was. Yuan Ye said he had it. Ruan Lin: " He has been trapped many times. He is used to it. "Grandpa, the paper cutting was taken away by Xiao Ye." Ruan Lin said honestly. Master Ruan: " After patting the table angrily, he asked someone to take his hat and angrily wanted to go out. "Dad, where are you going?" Ruan Ying asked behind. Mr. Ruan didn''t look back and said angrily, "go to settle accounts with Lao yuan. His little grandson took so many treasures from me. I always have to pay a price. If I don''t take his little grandson to pay off the debt, I won''t let it go." Ruan Ying: "... Come on!" If you like Yuanye and want others to be sun''s son-in-law, just say it and find so many excuses. However, in the mind of the original family, I''m afraid the old man will throw himself into the net! Chapter 3985 When Ruan Tang came back from playing with Yuanye and others, she added the name of Yuanye''s fiancee. "God damn Yuanye, I''ve protected him for so long, but I still let him succeed!" the next day the beautiful girl He Yang returned home, she killed Ruan''s house as soon as she heard the news. After her, there are He Ji, Nie Shenming and Li Mu who don''t let people call him little fat. Nie Shenming touched her head and smiled helplessly, "this is Ruan Tang''s business. What are you worried about?" "What''s the matter of Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang is my sister and my idol. How can others possess her? Even Yuanye can''t, I don''t allow it!" He Yang disliked Yuanye most from childhood, because he can always attract Ruan Tang''s attention without effort. Nie Shenming: "I know you like Ruan Tang, but don''t be angry. Maybe it''s false news. I haven''t heard about the engagement between the two families." He Yang snorted, "who knows if what you said is true or false. If you wear a pair of trousers with him, you will certainly help him." Nie Shenming: "... I won''t." Brothers are brothers. He chose He Yang. He Yang still didn''t believe it. He turned to ask he Ji, "you said, what''s going on? Why should he be engaged to Ruan Tang? Why should he!" He Ji was more sad than her. "Cousin, although I saw that he had a bad heart for Ruan Tang, I didn''t expect that he wanted to be Ruan Tang''s boyfriend and suddenly upgraded to the identity of fiance. He was inferior to animals!" He Yang agreed very much. "You''re right. He doesn''t deserve to like Ruan Tang. It''s worse than animals and animals." The two people scolded for a long time. Seeing that the two people stood on the same front again, Nie Shenming was anxious and pulled Heyang to remind her, "you forgot your problem." He Yang was stunned and grabbed He Ji and asked what was going on. He Ji then began to explain. He didn''t know the details, but when they came back that night and sat in the living room listening to Grandpa''s chat, they heard that they couldn''t treat Lao Ruan badly, or they would give Xiaoye to the Ruan family. He Ji kept an eye on it and asked around in the past. Only then did he know that grandpa and master Ruan had decided to marry their little grandchildren. Yuanye took a lot of Ruan Tang''s treasures to master Ruan''s collection. Master Ruan was unconvinced and found the original family to settle accounts. It''s too small to open the safe from Yuanye''s room and return the treasures to the Ruan family intact. It''s better to give Yuanye to the Ruan family to pay off the debt. Mr. Ruan disagreed at first, but later he didn''t know how to compromise. That''s why I got engaged. After hearing this, he Yang suddenly changed many expressions on his face, "I wondered before that his original family had nothing and would come here to rob every time. It turned out that he had planned for this day and wanted to pay off his debt with his own body. Why was he so shameless?" "It''s shameless!" He Ji was very angry. Because in order to see Ruan Tang''s works, he was stupid enough to help Yuan Ye rob the baby from Ruan''s house. Looking back now, I really want to wake myself up with a slap. Looking at the two people who were really angry, Nie Shenming didn''t know what to say. Inadvertently, he turned aside and remained silent. He was surprised, "Li Mu, what''s the matter with you?" Li Mu''s face is really ugly. If the two loyal fans are more angry than sad, Li Mu is just the opposite. Chapter 3986 Nie Shenming went to Li Mu, raised his hand and tried on his forehead. It was not hot and a little ice. "Are you okay?" he asked, Li Mu was still a little dull at the moment. He shook his head and asked him, "is this news true?" Nie Shenming: " Is this one more stimulated than those two? He shook his head and couldn''t speak clearly. But he saw clearly that even if the two old men did not care, Ruan Tang and Yuan ye would still come together because they liked each other. "Is it really settled?" Li Mu repeated. Nie Shenming: "I don''t know. It''s just a rumor." Several old men played chess together and said what they heard. They didn''t want it to happen. Naturally, they can take it as a rumor. Li Mu didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, there was a movement upstairs, and he stood up at once. "Ruan..." Not only Ruan Tang, but also Yuanye, who was holding hands with her, came down from the upstairs. "Well, Yuanye, your wolf ambition has been exposed. You have the idea of Ruan Tang, and you dare to do something worse than animals!" He Yang angrily rolled up his sleeves and rushed up. What season will follow. Although he grew up bullied by Yuan Ye, he fought for the fairy! Nie Shenming stood in situ watching the war. It seemed that a sentence "animals are not as good as animals" floated in his ear. When he looked back, he found the back of Li Mu turning away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, this is asking but not, blackened? He Yang and He Ji kept their teeth and claws open for most of the day. They didn''t even hurt a hair of Yuanye. On the contrary, they themselves were kicked on one ass and their hair was in disorder like a madman. "Sister, look at him. It''s so tasteless. Even I bully him. Don''t be with him. He has bad intentions." He Yang complained with Ruan Tang''s waist. This is her trick. As soon as He Ji saw it, he immediately rushed to the ground and hugged Ruan Tang''s leg. "Little fairy, cousin, he is too cruel. What''s the tendency of violence in this mess? How can the fairy be with him? Let''s change a person to like it." It''s no use deceiving yourself and others. Stopping in time is the right way. Ruan Tang touched their heads, smiled, earned it, and sat next to Yuan Ye. He Yang: " He Ji: " So instead of avenging them, I stood on the street for Yuanye? If Ruan Tang does this, it is a certainty and cannot be changed. The sky is falling. ¡­¡­ Another Ruan family. After hearing the news of Ruan Tang''s engagement to Yuanye, Mrs. Ruan sat uneasy. Everything has been out of control since Ruan Tang was hospitalized. Ruan Tang became smart and eccentric, dark and cunning, and Ruan Lin became cold and selfish. Later, the two old men came back to take Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin away to raise them, and things were even more out of her control. Ruan Tang''s body really can''t take classes often, but she is smart and has a good tutor. Even if she doesn''t go to school, she can do well in the exam and get the favor of the whole school. It didn''t take long for Ruan Tang to shine from others didn''t know her existence. Take her as a new student. She has less classes and gets along less than others for a semester, but she can make the whole class like her in the shortest time. This has given her a headache. Unexpectedly, the young master of the original family likes Ruan Tang, and the original family will let a person with poor health like Ruan Tang be his daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law appointed by the original family was taken off by them. Can the original family give up? Chapter 3987 Over the years, what she was most worried about happened. Mrs. Ruan walked back and forth. I don''t know how many times. She looked gloomy, so that the servants at home didn''t dare to approach. Ruan Ling came back from a date with Mu Beichen. Seeing that Mrs. Ruan had been walking, she came forward and asked what had happened. If the problem was not very difficult, her mother wouldn''t be like this. Mrs. Ruan looked at Ruan Ling''s concern for her eyes, and her heart was in pain. "Ruan Tang is engaged to Yuanye." Although there was no engagement ceremony, those old guys could say it outside, which shows that this is the case. It''s eight or nine. "What?" Ruan Ling was so surprised that she didn''t even notice that the gift she just got fell to the ground. She grabbed Mrs. Ruan''s hand and asked nervously, "Mom, what you said is true. You didn''t lie to me. Ruan Tang and Yuanye are engaged? When did this happen? I haven''t heard at all. Moreover, the engagement doesn''t require the presence of elders. You didn''t go..." "Ling Ling, Ling Ling? What''s the matter with you?" seeing Ruan Ling''s excited expression, Mrs. Ruan was frightened and immediately ordered the housekeeper to prepare the car. In case Ruan Ling was uncomfortable, she should be sent to the hospital immediately. As a result, Ruan Ling was very strong, and there was nothing different except excitement. She asked repeatedly what was going on. Mrs. Ruan said the reason, and then said unhappily, "engagement requires the presence of elders, but I''m afraid the elders in her eyes are only your grandparents. Your father and I are nothing in her eyes." When she was dominated by Ruan Tang in the past, she also doubted whether Ruan Tang really loved her, but Ruan Tang said to go. In front of the two old guys, she didn''t give her any love. She knew Ruan Tang''s mind. This matter left a deep shadow in Mrs. Ruan''s heart. A few years later, she was surprised to hear that Ruan Lin was sent to the hospital by her original family for examination. Only then did she know why Ruan Tang was discharged from the hospital and why she wanted to act. She''s playing tricks just to get revenge. To avenge Ruan Lin. It''s terrible to have such a deep mind at such a young age. Now, ten years later, she has learned and suffered from the growth of the thoughtful little girl at that time. Now let her move Ruan Tang. She''s really not sure. "Mom?" Ruan Ling called several times. Mrs. Ruan didn''t respond, and she frowned and was thinking about something. Ruan Ling couldn''t understand that expression. Every time it is related to Ruan Tang, my mother will look like this, as if she had encountered a big problem. She magnified her voice discontentedly and called several times. Ruan Fu came back and asked her what was the matter. Ruan Ling shook her head and said, "I''ll go back to my room first." When she got back to her room, she dialed a phone. "Beichen, have you gone home?" "Well, I just got home and bought a cake for my sister on the way. It was delayed for a while. How about you?" Hearing the annoying people, Ruan Ling showed a look of disgust on her face, and said somewhat lost: "grandparents, brothers and sisters don''t like me, even sister Beixing doesn''t like me. I like my sister. Am I so disliked?" Mu Beichen quickly began to appease her, "they don''t like you. It''s their loss. You''re the best. Have you forgotten what I said before?" No matter what others do, he only likes her. Ruan Ling: "I didn''t forget, but I, you know my illness. I won''t live long. I don''t want you to be sad because I don''t want you..." "Ling Ling! Don''t think about it. I promised you that I would find a suitable heart for you soon." He would never let her die. Whatever the cost. Chapter 3988 "Early in the morning, who came?" old lady Ruan was secretly watching what her little granddaughter and grandson-in-law were doing by watering the flowers, when she heard a noise outside. Ruan Ying came down from upstairs. While wearing her coat, she said, "I look like them. Mom, if you are in a good mood, deal with it. If you don''t want to deal with it, let them go. I''ll meet Lele at the airport first." The old lady quickly called her, "then let the driver slow down on the road. The news has said that the road is slippery these two days. Be careful." "I see." As soon as Ruan Ying came to the door, she met the three members of Ruan Zong''s family who came in a hurry. "Sister..." Ruan Ying turned a blind eye and walked directly from the side. Mrs. Ruan stared at her back and said, "look, it''s like we''re poor relatives in the autumn wind. We haven''t had much contact in recent years. What''s she angry about?" Over the past ten years, Ruan''s development has been good or bad, but Ruan Cheng has worked very hard. He tried his best and failed to make the company a higher level. Now people in middle age always feel a little powerless. The company''s affairs are enough to annoy him. He doesn''t want to pay attention to these trivial things between women. "Look at your father. What''s the matter with him? He even..." "Mom, this is not our family. Don''t be like this." Ruan Ling grabbed Mrs. Ruan''s hand for fear of being seen. Although she loves her mother, her grandparents and aunts are right. Mom, she really doesn''t match the rich. Even after being Mrs. Ruan for so many years, she still doesn''t have all the temperament that a wife should have, and is incompatible with the whole circle. Mrs. Ruan''s hand was very painful. Looking at the white marks on the back of her hand, Mrs. Ruan suspected that the person who had just pulled her was not Ruan Ling. With such great strength, how can it be Ruan Ling. Early in the morning, people don''t live in peace. What are you doing here? "Old man Ruan heard the noise and saw a family of three standing in the living room, so he didn''t fight at all. Since his son fell in love with this woman, every time they met his father and son, he would be angry and his chest hurt. Is this unfilial son sincerely trying to kill him? Ruan Fu: "Dad, look at what you said. It''s not the new year. Our family hasn''t spent the new year together. Now the children are old. What are you still angry about the past?" The old man snorted, "don''t talk nonsense if you have something to say." It took more than ten years to remember to maintain apparent harmony. It''s too late. Ruan Fu: "... Dad, I heard that you and the old man are engaged to Ruan Tang and the young master of the original family? We parents don''t know the life of these children. How can you..." "Be a parent? Do you look like a parent?" the old man stared angrily. Since the little granddaughter and grandson lived with them, the parents were still pretending to be kind, and then they simply broke down and didn''t care about anything. Ruan Fu was so popular that he immediately said, "what can we do when the children are not around? We have to be suspected of having ulterior motives when we buy something. What are we going to do?" The old lady was not happy. "Then you mean you don''t have a bad heart for these two children? Dare you swear?" She didn''t forget what her daughter said. This woman doesn''t care about Ruan Tang, but she cares about Ruan Tang''s body. It''s definitely fishy, but they haven''t figured out the most important link yet. Chapter 3989 Mrs. Ruan naturally dared not swear. Not only dare not swear, but also feel guilty and afraid. Since she found that Ruan Tang was not as weak and stupid as they thought, but very smart and cunning, she had some trouble sleeping and eating. She kicked Ruan Lin, and Ruan Tang could revenge her for such a long time, pretending to love her and need her mother, so that her life could not be peaceful for a moment. She dared not think what Ruan Tang would do if he found out the truth. "Since you don''t dare swear, don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s disgusting for the sake of children." the old lady said disgustingly, and specially looked at the two people doing morning exercises in the garden for fear that they might suddenly come in. Noticing the old lady''s sight, Ruan Ling also looked out of the window and saw the picture of two people standing side by side looking at each other and smiling. She frowned and looked at her watch. It''s just after eight o''clock. They''ve come early enough, so grandparents are so angry. But Yuanye was earlier than them. It is likely that Yuanye was here very early and lived here last night. The dust settled. Ruan Ling is full of this word. The marriage between Ruan Tang and Yuanye is a foregone conclusion. Ruan''s father and Mrs. Ruan are still arguing about whether their parents can decide their children''s marriage, but Ruan Ling can''t listen to anything. Ruan Tang and Yuan Ye are engaged, so they have the identity of the young lady of the original family. The original family will protect her, and Yuanye won''t let anything happen to her. Not to mention that she has many good friends. How could such a Ruan Tang be willing to give his heart for her? The more she thinks, the more excited and angry she is. Why does Ruan Tang have a healthier body than her? Why can Ruan Tang have so many close friends? Mother is right. Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin came to this world because of her. They should repay her when she showed them the world. But now, Ruan Tang has become the young lady of the original family. Her fiance is the young master of the original family who even Beichen''s brother is afraid of. What should she do? "Ling Ling, what''s the matter with you?" When Mrs. Ruan found out, Ruan Ling had fainted. Although Ruan''s father and wife are not close to this granddaughter, Ruan Ling is their own granddaughter and the blood of the Ruan family, so they can''t sit idly by. Soon they arranged a car to take Ruan Ling to the hospital. Ruan Tang and Yuan ye came in when they heard the news, "grandma, what''s the matter? How did Ruan Ling faint?" The old lady shook her head. For Ruan Ling''s disease, the operation is not so difficult, but it is very difficult to find a matching heart. "Haven''t you found a suitable heart yet?" Yuan Ye suddenly asked. Ruan Tang looked at him suspiciously. After Han Tang said "panda blood", she wondered if Yuanye had guessed anything, but Yuanye never talked about it, so she didn''t ask much. The old man said no. Yuanye had a false smile on his face. He looked worried and said, "that''s trouble." A person who cares about other people''s hearts all day and can''t find a matching heart is the biggest torture for her. He has never forgotten what kind of story "panda blood" represents. Over the years, he has spent so much time investigating the truth and tearing apart the true face of the couple, but it is to see the collapse and despair of these people. I just hope they don''t let him down. Or he''ll be angry. Chapter 3990 Ruan Ling had nothing to do, but as usual, she was too excited and fainted. When Mrs. Ruan asked how she was excited, she hugged Mrs. Ruan and said that she didn''t expect her sister to be engaged. They didn''t play together. Her sister was going to marry someone else. She was really reluctant. It happened that Mrs. Ruan''s heart knot was also Ruan Tang''s marriage. When she heard it, she sighed. Who could have thought that Ruan Tang''s life was so good? The body is a little poor, but everyone around her, from grandparents to friends, who doesn''t really treat her? Sometimes it''s just a fever, which can make those friends put down the important affairs at hand and go to the hospital to accompany her to see her in person. Such a Ruan Tang is really not pitiful. Ruan Tang is already so blessed. Why can''t he give some to his flesh and blood sister? The mother and daughter talked for a long time. Finally, they came to the conclusion that Ruan Tang could not be engaged. Even if he was engaged, he could never marry into his original family. "Where''s dad?" Ruan Ling looked around and didn''t see it. She thought she was going to the smoking area as before. Mrs. Ruan: "he said there was something wrong with the company, and he didn''t know what he was busy with all day. What was more important than your health? When could the company''s affairs be handled?" Ruan Ling also showed a lost and sad expression when she heard the speech. Dad has changed. She doesn''t love her as much as she did when she was a child. Both mother and daughter felt that Ruan Fu should be around them at this moment, but they never thought how heavy the burden on his back when he supported a Ruan group of Nuo University. The accident of the group is not only related to the status of the Ruan family, whether they can continue to live in luxury houses and buy luxury goods, but also related to the work of tens of thousands of people and the future of many families. The shortage of capital chain will happen every year and a half in Ruan''s family. It''s too evil. It will appear every time they have any big projects, which gives Ruan''s father a headache. If the bank can''t lend money, it can only start with the major families. He is used to asking for help from his family. With regard to the relationship between his children and his family, he could not turn a deaf ear to his help. After leaving the hospital, he went to Yuanshi. ¡­¡­ "Sugar!" Ruan Ying took her daughter home. As soon as they stepped into the gate, the tall girl beside her jumped at Ruan Tang with cheers. Several elders were frightened and constantly reminded her to be careful not to bump Ruan Tang to the ground. If it is broken, you have to settle with her. But Diao Lele stopped when he ran one meter away from Ruan Tang, and then hugged Ruan Tang enthusiastically, "Tangtang, you don''t pick me up at the airport..." Before she finished, she saw the boy standing behind Ruan Tang. That''s 17-year-old Yuanye. "... hey, are you there too?" Diao Lele smiled awkwardly, then quickly let go of Ruan Tang. He smiled awkwardly and said that they missed each other for a long time. It''s a bad time. I didn''t see the Luocha. Otherwise, even if she was greedy for Ruan Tang''s body, she wouldn''t hold her. Ruan Ying chatted with the old man and saw that they looked wrong. After asking about Ruan Ling, she didn''t have a good way immediately: "put your heart in your stomach. I think Ruan Ling''s body is much stronger than you two old men." Although the couple kept saying that if they couldn''t find a matching heart, they wouldn''t live many years, Ruan Ling has grown steadily to 20 years old over the years. Instead, my parents have been worried about her for so many years. Chapter 3991 The granddaughter''s return made the old couple feel much better. Heart of stone is afraid of their worry, let people go to the hospital to ask the situation, then she also Tucao, "Ruan Aya is okay, she did not know to make complaints about the phone, think people are like them." Ruan Tang has lived in the hospital for so many times, and many times the situation is very dangerous. I haven''t seen them care about Ruan Tang. The old man and the old lady will no longer do things related to Ruan Ling. "Hey, you don''t want your elders to decide your lives in a word? You''re not a person willing to be manipulated." Diao Lele teased Yuan Ye while teasing Ruan Lin. Yuan Ye: "thank you for your concern. I''m willing to be manipulated." This time, he was willing. Diao Lele cried a few times, and then quickly rubbed his arm. Goose bumps all over him. It''s true. This man is too numb. Seeing that there was no unexpected reaction on Ruan Lin''s face, he pulled his ear and whispered, "now you know what I meant before? I said someone had ulterior motives, and you said it was friendship between friends. Do you regret it now?" Although Ruan Lin is a little angry, Yuan Ye used to deceive him that he had no other meaning to Ruan Tang, but now he also thinks Yuan Ye is very good. The family background is top. Everyone in the original family is easy to get along with and likes her sister so much. Needless to say, Yuan Ye will not be wronged if her son and sister marry to the original family. After listening to him, Diao Lele covered his heart and cried, "how can you have such a simple and kind child in the world? Your sister has been cheated by the big tail wolf. You are still here to speak for others. Are you Ruan Tang''s brother?" Ruan Lin said, "of course, but I can only make suggestions for such a major event, and it may not be adopted. My attitude is not important." Both Ruan Tang and Yuan Ye regard him as their younger brother. As a brother, where can you control the marriage of your brother and sister? Just bless. "I''m really convinced." Diao Lele was defeated. She has never seen such a Buddhist. Actually, is Ruan Lin Buddhist? Not at all. He treated his parents by deceiving them. He never practiced Buddhism, nor did he forgive them. He just knows what kind of choice is good for his sister. ¡­¡­ Ruan Ling stayed in the hospital for several days this time and was already 27 when she was discharged from the hospital. She and Mrs. Ruan made a special trip to the west garden and said they wanted to spend the new year together. After that, she was opposed by Ruan Ying. Then he retreated and asked for the second place, saying that he hoped to let Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang spend a reunion year with them, especially since the three sisters had never been together, they should be allowed to get along more and cultivate their feelings. Ruan Ying was offended again. We should really pay attention to the feelings between children. When we were young, we should not treat several children differently. Now it''s too late to pretend to be a loving mother. Don''t you see that Ruan Lin''s kind and generous people are indifferent to them? As they were talking, Ruan Ling''s eyes turned red and asked Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin wrongfully, "do you really hate me? I can stay in the room as long as you can accompany my parents." Listen, filial piety is moving. Mrs. Ruan also defended her daughter. "Ling Ling''s body can''t stand such stimulation. Will you two be considerate of your sister? She has always missed you and hopes to grow up with you and protect you." Chapter 3992 Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Ling tried their best, but they couldn''t let the old man and the old lady relax. During the new year, do they need to be reunited, do Ruan Ling need someone to accompany, and do elderly old women not need the company of grandchildren to relieve their boredom? Diao Lele declared his sovereignty loudly, "I didn''t come back last year. I finally finished my studies this year and came back for the new year. Of course, my cousin and cousin should accompany me." Compared with Ruan Ling, who can see Ruan Tang from time to time, she is a talent who studies abroad all year round and needs company! The result is self-evident. "I really don''t understand them. I clearly don''t like them, but I show concern. I don''t know what the hell is going on." Ruan Ying is very upset. She will come here after a period of time, and I don''t know what they are thinking. The old lady''s good mood was tossed away. She said unhappily, "tell the guard not to let them in during this time." So that they won''t be able to finish the Spring Festival. Ruan Tang, Diao Lele and Ruan Lin were playing. As soon as the mobile phone rang, the other two immediately looked at her. The word "Yuanye" flashed on the screen. "Out? Now?" "I have nothing to buy... Well, come and pick me up." With that, Diao Lele grabbed Ruan Tang''s wrist, "are you going out?" Ruan Tang nodded. "Yuan Ye said he wanted to buy clothes. Let me help you with your reference." "Buy clothes?" Diao Lele glanced. "Don''t be deceived by him. He still needs to buy clothes himself. Isn''t it the designer who comes to his door to make them tailored for him? I think he''s just looking for an excuse to let you go out." Yuanye is just a disguised date. Ruan Tang: "I know." Diao Lele: "I know you still..." Shit! She gave her head away when people were abusing dogs. She''s so stupid. "Whatever, go, I don''t care about you," she said angrily. Ruan Tang got up, touched Diao Lele''s hairy curly hair and smiled, "that cousin and brother are waiting for me at home." As soon as she went out, Diao Lele ran back to the room and took her down jacket. Ruan Lin looked at her strangely, "are you going out, too?" "Fool, don''t worry. Your beautiful sister goes out with a malicious wolf?" "Yuanye, he will protect his sister. Should he be all right?" "Stupid! The danger I''m talking about is Yuanye himself! Whether you go or not, I''ll go myself." he sent a message to He Yang and He Ji. When she put on her shoes to go out, she found Ruan Lin standing at the door in her coat. Diao Lele smiled silently. It was still regarded as the real Buddha system. It was just a cover up. "Get on the bus, they''re gone, so are we." Diao Lele took Ruan Lin to the garage. On the other hand, after Ruan Tang got on the bus, Yuan ye put the charged warm baby in her hand, helped her untie her scarf and gloves, and couldn''t help laughing when she saw Ruan Tang sitting quietly waiting for his service. "It''s so cold today, Grandpa Ruan, they didn''t stop you." they used to stop Ruan Tang from going out every time for fear that something might happen to her. Ruan Tang: "they know I''m with you." That''s why I didn''t stop it. Yuan Ye: "... It''s my pleasure." It seems that everyone has taken the engagement seriously, and it''s not worth asking grandpa himself. After a few words, Ruan Tang was a little sleepy. He slept against Yuanye for a while. When he woke up, the car had stopped. She looked at Yuan Ye, "do you want to buy clothes?" Yuan Ye: "watch a movie first." Clothes are excuses. He just wants to see a movie with her. Chapter 3993 Soon after Ruan Tang and Yuan Ye entered the cinema, a string of sneaky figures followed behind them. "See, they sit together..." "Nonsense, just the two of them know each other. If they don''t sit together, do they have to sit apart?" "You''re talking nonsense. I mean they sit together." Diao Lele pointed to the gap between the two. "Who in ordinary people is so close that it''s not uncomfortable?" Everyone else looked at it. Don''t mention the gap, it''s obviously stuck together. "Lele, you called us to be abused?" He Yang wilted. The goddess became a member of the original family. She can''t hold us wantonly anymore. It''s hard to think about it. Diao Lele: "how? I just don''t want my cousin to be bullied. I''ll take you to protect her." Anyway, she can''t be killed by dog food alone. "You''re right. Then we can''t relax our vigilance. We must take good care of them. If our cousin makes excessive moves, I''ll beat him." He Ji stares at the front desperately and is laughed at by He Yang. "You''d better forget it. Just your small eyes. Staring for a long time is like closing your eyes. It''s useless." He Ji: " He has tried very hard to open his eyes! I can''t open it. I don''t blame him. "I don''t think someone is looking at us." Ruan Tang looked back several times and didn''t see anyone. Yuan Ye also turned back and put his hand behind Ruan Tang''s seat. After catching a familiar shadow, he smiled and said, "it''s okay, just a few bear children. You''re good at the movie." Bear children: " "Did he just see us?" "Be confident and remove the question mark." "Is it so dark that he can see who it is?" "You probably forgot his shooting results. Can this darkness embarrass his eyes?" "... have you forgotten what camp you are? How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige..." "Don''t be arrogant. He warned." Several people saw that Yuan Ye seemed to hold Ruan Tang in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. There were three big characters on the screen. naughty kid. Several people looked at each other. Are they bear children? Suddenly there was no mood of monitoring. One by one, they collapsed in their chairs dejected. This little thing could not be done. What else can we talk about protecting Ruan Tang. From then on, until the end of the film, they couldn''t mention any fighting spirit. After the movie, Ruan Tang and Yuan ye went to eat. They followed, found an inconspicuous place to sit down and secretly observed. The other two ate and drank for an hour, and they huddled in the corner for an hour. Yuanye and Ruan Tang went to the mall. They tried on their clothes respectively. They hid behind the model. He Yang even held it in the fitting room for more than ten minutes. When Yuanye and Ruan Tang got on the bus and left, they were relieved. Comrade Diao Lele, the initiator, said bitterly: "I think Yuanye is very regular. He didn''t do anything. He would also coax his cousin to be happy by shopping for his cousin. I decided not to follow him anymore." She wouldn''t go out if she knew tracking was so hard. People eat and drink. In order to hide, she can only endure winter and starve. It''s too poor. Ruan Lin: "did you give up?" Diao Lele glared at him and said, "it''s not giving up. I feel from my heart that Yuanye is a good candidate for my brother-in-law." He Yang: "but didn''t you say that you should take the postgraduate entrance examination well and can''t let Ruan Tang suffer losses?" Diao Lele: "... Yes, I''m sure my cousin can''t afford to lose." Not to mention how hard tracking is, she is worried that if it continues, she will be gone. Yuanye has warned her many times. Chapter 3994 "What? Ruan Tang didn''t come back?" Back home, Diao Lele knew that Ruan Tang didn''t go home when he asked, "Yuanye must have abducted Ruan Tang to their original home. No, I have to find her back!" "What are you doing? Don''t make trouble." Ruan Ying grabbed her daughter. According to her eyes, Yuanye is not very good. When her daughter went to work as a light bulb, she would be avenged by Yuanye. She would rush to do things that would have no benefit at all. She would doubt her daughter''s IQ. Diao Lele: " If there is an IQ problem, can she jump all the way? Of all the children, she is the smartest. All right! ¡­¡­ Ruan family. When Mrs. Ruan discussed with her father how to make Ruan Tang willing to match Ruan Ling, Ruan Ling was also telling Mu Beichen about it. After Ruan Ling seemed to inadvertently mention a news that it was easier for relatives to match successfully, Mu Beichen had an idea and asked her, "have your uncle and aunt ever done matching?" This question stunned Ruan Ling for a long time. Her intention was to make Mu Beichen notice Ruan Tang, not her parents. But have your parents ever done matching? If your brother and sister are more likely, aren''t your blood related parents greater? But mom and dad never mentioned it, so is she important or not in their hearts? It must be worse than their own lives? Originally, he dug a pit for Ruan Tang, but he stabbed himself in the heart. Ruan Ling suddenly lost a lot and was in a very low mood. Mu Beichen thought that Ruan''s father and Mrs. Ruan were inappropriate, so she comforted her, "matching is really not so easy, otherwise my uncle and aunt won''t spend so many years to find a suitable heart, but don''t worry, I will help you find it. I will never let you have anything." Then he said, "uncle and aunt are not suitable. What about Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang? They are your own brothers and sisters. They are more likely than strangers without blood relationship." Ruan Ling: "I don''t know." "Let them have a try. We can''t miss any chance," said Mu Beichen. Ruan Ling: "... Brother Beichen, that''s my brother and sister. How can I..." "It is because you are relatives that they want to test. You are their sister. Shouldn''t they consider you?" Mu Beichen is already thinking about how to make Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang willing to do matching. Ruan Ling: "I''d better not. My younger brothers and sisters haven''t lived with me since childhood, and they don''t have a close relationship. I haven''t done anything for them. How can they sacrifice for me? Besides, my younger sister is engaged to the original young master. She can marry the original young master after graduation and have a happy day. I can''t selfishly destroy her life and her happiness." Mu Beichen already had anger on his face. "Do you think about them? Do they think about you? No! Such an unkind, cold-blooded and selfish person, how can he deserve a good sister like you? Leave it alone. I''ll arrange it. I can''t watch you die in front of me, no matter how much it costs." After hanging up the phone, Ruan Ling''s lips rose slightly. Sister, I''m sorry. My sister didn''t mean it. But you are so happy. Although you don''t have the love of your parents, your grandparents and aunts love you most. So many favored children are around you. You still have a healthy body How can one have so many beautiful things at the same time? So, let''s divide our sister a little. Just a little. Chapter 3995 "Why do I always feel like someone is following us?" The familiar words made Ruan Tang cry and laugh. She poked Ruan Lin on the shoulder and told him to walk faster. Don''t think about East and West. Although someone did follow. But this has nothing to do with Ruan Lin. He doesn''t have to meddle in these disgusting things. "I also have this feeling." this time it was he Yang. Several times, she felt that someone was watching them, but each time she couldn''t catch anyone, but it made her heart furry. Nie Shenming will take part in the college entrance examination this year, but he always looks like he has a winning ticket. Even if the school stipulates that the senior three should arrive at school half an hour earlier than the students of other grades, he will wait for he yang to go out in a leisurely manner. From small to large, he always watched he Yang enter school before he left. As soon as Ruan Tang calmed Ruan Lin, he gave Nie Shenming a look. He Yang is his equal little green plum and his heart flesh. He doesn''t care who cares? Nie Shenming: " It can be pointed out, but it doesn''t have to be so direct. He grabbed He Yang''s schoolbag belt and walked quickly. Wen Sheng said, "don''t think blindly. It''s because you''re too tired to study and have hallucinations..." "Am I tired of studying? Nie Shenming, are you crazy?" He Yang looked at Nie Shenming suspiciously, as if there was a dummy standing in front of her. Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin both laughed. Nie Shenming: " How did he forget that what Ni Zi doesn''t like most is learning. He patted his forehead and thought it was okay. He walked a few steps, then came back, took he Yang and coaxed her softly, so that she wouldn''t think much. It would be fine. If something happens, it can''t be He Yang, a little angel. Yuanye''s means, he knows. Ruan Tang also thought something would happen soon. As a result, she was safe and sound after a little half a year. After the college entrance examination, there was the senior high school entrance examination. Worried that Ruan Tang''s body could not sustain the whole examination, Ruan''s father and wife Huan repeatedly proposed to let her give up the examination. The purpose of sending their little granddaughter to school is not for exams. Learning knowledge is on the one hand, and making her feel the world like a normal person is on the other hand. The main purpose has been achieved. The examination is not important at all. Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t have a diploma and does nothing, their property is enough for her to spend wantonly. But they are only suggestions and will not forcibly change Ruan Tang''s decision. Fortunately, the result was good. Although Ruan Tang fainted after the exam, they prepared emergency measures in advance and sent her to the hospital for treatment at the first time. There was no big problem. In addition to Ruan Tang, Yuan Ye and Nie Shenming, several others have to take classes in school for almost a month. Nie Shenming didn''t want to leave his little angel or make a light bulb. Finally, only Ruan Tang and Yuan ye went on a trip. The two families prepared a lot of things for their graduation trip, but before they started, there was a car accident on the way to the airport. Ruan Tang was seriously injured and unconscious. "What''s the matter?" everyone rushed to the hospital for the first time. Master Ruan stood in front of Yuan Ye, who was covered with blood. Yuan Ye squatted on the ground against the wall. There was no blood on his face. His eyes were as cold as ice, but his consciousness and thinking were very clear. He said: "the car hit us three times. It was a premeditated murder. Someone wanted to kill us." In an instant, old man Ruan, Mr. Yuan and others changed their faces. Enemy? Everyone quickly searched in their mind for an enemy who might have done such a cruel thing, but found nothing. Chapter 3996 Although they had no suspects, both Mr. Ruan and Mr. Yuan arranged people to investigate their opponents and the car accident at the first time. Since it is premeditated, it will certainly leave traces and can find evidence. Everyone was waiting outside when Ruan Tang had an operation. At the time of the accident, although the situation was critical, Ruan Tang''s position had little impact and was protected by Yuanye. If Ruan Tang hadn''t protected Yuanye in turn, she wouldn''t have been seriously injured, Diao Lele and Ruan Lin only heard that Ruan Tang was injured because he protected Yuanye. One of them punched Yuanye. Agreed to protect Ruan Tang, this is protection? "Well, well, it''s not what you think. Yuanye is more uncomfortable than you, so don''t bother." Nie Shenming and He Ji opened the brother and sister. Based on their understanding of Yuanye, they were afraid that Yuanye would not hurt Ruan Tang even if he died at that time, unless the situation was beyond his control. Yuan Ye did not defend himself. He received two punches expressionless. He had no extra words from head to head. He looked at the door of the operating room and waited for Ruan Tang to come out. The operation here is only half done. Mrs. Ruan, who got the news, came. "What''s the matter? How could there be a sudden car accident?" Mrs. Ruan''s voice was trembling when she spoke nervously, and the green veins on her forehead were frightening. No one would think that such a woman who is anxious and afraid of her daughter''s unknown life and death is not a good mother. Not to mention the old man and the old lady, even Ruan Ying, who had the deepest prejudice against her, began to reflect on whether she had done wrong and was too harsh on her? Perhaps Mrs. Ruan''s attitude towards Ruan Tang is not as bad as she thought. Diao Lele and he Yang didn''t want to see Mrs. Ruan, but they didn''t satirize or disgust her at this time. Only Yuan Ye and Nie Shenming, from the appearance of Mrs. Ruan, looked very cautious and indifferent. Nie Shenming gave Yuanye a look. Did Mrs. Ruan do it? Can you personally end another daughter''s life for your beloved daughter? It''s not right. Ruan Tang had a car accident, but Ruan Ling is still alive. It''s far from enough to have an operation. They don''t worry about what''s wrong. Do they even lose hope for Ruan Ling? Yuan Ye shook his head. Not Mrs. Ruan. Since he knew the plans of Ruan Ling''s parents, he has arranged people to keep an eye on them. Although Mrs. Ruan is very worried about the current situation, she has not made up her mind yet. After all, in addition to being the favorite granddaughter of the Ruan family, Ruan Tang also has a large group of good friends. He has a fiance whose background makes them afraid to provoke. She didn''t dare to move Ruan Tang without a panacea. Then there''s only one person left. ¡­¡­ "... nothing else is serious, except the legs. In the later stage, we should cooperate with the rehabilitation, otherwise it will affect the normal walking, and there will be many hidden dangers in the future..." The doctor''s words were still in his ears. He knew that Ruan Tang was all right, but when he entered the ward and saw that she was almost not angry, everyone''s heart was still clenched. During Ruan Tang''s coma, Yuan Ye was always in the hospital. When Ruan Tang woke up and determined that she was conscious, Yuan Ye disappeared from the hospital. He Yang also muttered: "really, no one or ghost scared us before. Now Ruan Tang woke up and ran away again. I really don''t know what he thinks." Chapter 3997 "Yuan Ye, is it too aggressive to attack the shepherd before finding the evidence?" Nie Shenming sat in the car and looked at the cold looking boy, his heart gave birth to a fear. Fortunately, they are good friends. Not the enemy. The driver of the truck was not rescued after being sent to the hospital, and the roadside monitoring happened to be broken. Only he and Ruan Tang knew that the truck was deliberately hitting them. But without witnesses and evidence, the suspect died again, which makes it difficult to convict anyone. "There will be evidence," Yuan Ye said. Except Mu Beichen, there will be no one else. Nie Shenming: "... But there is no evidence at present. I''d better wait for the news first..." Yuan Ye bowed his head and said, "there''s nothing to wait for. Drink driving and poison driving." Nie Shenming wanted to ask him how he knew. When his words came to his mouth, he shouted, "drunk driving, drug driving, his behavior can be explained by unclear consciousness, hallucinations and so on. Intentional murder is not tenable at all..." In this way, how can we be convicted? It seems that Mu Beichen is well prepared. "So I can''t wait any longer." Yuan Ye sent out several messages and asked the driver to drive to Yuan''s house. Nie Shenming didn''t persuade again, because it was useless. Can''t let Mu Beichen go crazy anymore. ¡­¡­ Ruan family. After Mu Beichen came, Mrs. Ruan was very happy. She sat down and praised him how good he was. She was very polite, smart and capable since childhood. Whoever marries him can be a blessing for several lives. Ruan Ling sat aside, holding Mrs. Ruan''s arm in her arms. "Mom, what are you talking about? Brother Beichen is only 20 years old. You don''t want to learn from the parents who force their children to get married all day." Mu Beichen generously grabbed her hand and swore to Ruan Fu: "don''t worry, aunt, I only like Ling Ling in my life. I''ve decided since I was a child, and I won''t change it in the future." Ruan Ling stared at Mu Beichen again and told him not to talk. Mrs. Ruan watched the two men fight. After a while, the housekeeper came, "madam, do you want to send food to the hospital today?" After Ruan Tang''s operation, Mrs. Ruan began to visit the hospital. Later, she asked the housekeeper to send the food, including Soup for Ruan Tang and food for Diao Lele and other caregivers. Today, when Mu Beichen came, she forgot. Mu Beichen raised his head when he heard the speech, and his eyes showed some accidents. "Does aunt still send meals to the hospital every day?" "Yes..." as soon as Mrs. Ruan opened her mouth, Ruan Ling picked it up. "My sister was so badly hurt that my mother couldn''t sleep. Unfortunately, no one understood my mother''s painstaking efforts and even the food..." Although Mrs. Ruan''s reaction that day changed everyone''s attitude towards her, it was impossible for them to like to accept Mrs. Ruan. They will not easily forget how Mrs. Ruan treated Ruan Tang in the past ten years. The food they sent didn''t eat. Mrs. Ruan, on the one hand, another main reason is that they have already eaten. When his granddaughter was injured and hospitalized, Ruan''s father and wife couldn''t stay idle. Seeing that the young people didn''t let them watch in the hospital, they made an excuse to send food, soup, fruit and clothes. They had to run several times a day. The original family is more active in this regard than the two old people of the Ruan family. It was the girl loved by the whole family, their chosen daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law, or their young master who was injured. They went to the hospital a lot more than the two. Chapter 3998 Ruan Ling''s words embarrassed Mrs. Ruan. In particular, Ruan Ling said it in front of Mu Beichen. Outsiders knew that the food sent was not eaten, as if her mother was despised by her own daughter. Mrs. Ruan was a little embarrassed, but mu Beichen and Ruan Ling didn''t notice it at all. Maybe if you find it, you don''t have to find it. Ruan Ling also said, "Mom, if you''re really worried about your sister, you''d better go to the hospital to take care of it. I can be at home alone. I''m fine now. There won''t be anything at all. You don''t have to worry about me." Mu Beichen was instantly cold. "Listen to my aunt''s meaning, there are already many people in the hospital. Too many people are not conducive to patient cultivation. My aunt will take care of Ling Ling at home." Before, he thought Mrs. Ruan was a very loving mother. Now it seems that he was wrong. Mrs. Ruan is selfish and eccentric. How can she deserve such a good daughter as Ling Ling? Even the housekeeper heard something wrong. How could Mrs. Ruan be unaware of anything? She quickly looked up at Ruan Ling, but found nothing. As for mu Beichen, as long as he doesn''t want to laugh, no one can get his smiling face. But Mrs. Ruan clearly saw the cold murderous spirit in his eyes. "Ling Ling, mother doesn''t go to the hospital." Mrs. Ruan looked at Ruan Ling and said, "mother is at home with you." From the beginning, her choice was only Aya Aya. After so many years, even for a moment, she would doubt whether her original choice was wrong, but she was just skeptical. Her original intention had never changed. Both Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang were born only for Ling Ling. They are not as important as Ling Ling''s hair. Over the years, because she wanted to win Ruan Tang''s trust and make Ruan Tang completely dependent on her, she did a lot of things that Ling Ling misunderstood. As a result, not only Ruan Tang didn''t get close to her, but even Ling Ling began to doubt her intentions. Ruan Tang is loved by so many people that she can''t make Ling Ling sad anymore. Mrs. Ruan said she couldn''t go to the hospital. Neither Ruan Ling nor Mu Beichen advised her more. After sitting in the living room for a while, Mu Beichen and Ruan Ling went back to their room. Mu Beichen promised Ruan Ling again that he would never let anything happen to her, no matter what price he paid. ¡­¡­ "Where''s Yuanye? Did she not come or ran again?" Ruan Tang felt Yuanye around every time she fell asleep, but when she woke up, there was no shadow of Yuanye around. He Yang nodded and said contemptuously, "who knows him? He ran away after sitting here for a while. I didn''t know he was so useless. He didn''t dare to face you, but you don''t know how terrible he was when you were in a coma. It felt like a person and scared me away." "Changed a person? Is it so exaggerated?" asked Ruan Tang. He Yang continued to nod. "It''s so exaggerated, especially he''s strange. He said that you have nine lives and will never be fine. I also doubt whether he has been worn and talked about by God. I''ve never seen him so strange before..." Heyang didn''t notice Ruan Tang''s reaction when she spoke, and continued to say. Ruan Tang knew that Yuanye had experienced another car accident. Yuanye and Nie Shenming went to investigate the previous car accident and were rear ended on the road. This time, although it was an accident, unfortunately, Yuanye was injured. Yuan Ye was absent these two days because he was in a coma and couldn''t come over, but as soon as he regained consciousness, he couldn''t care about the injury on his head and ran to the ward to accompany Ruan Tang for the first time. Chapter 3999 After he had passed the Tucao, he began to make complaints about it. Although the personality and temper did not change much, the temperament completely changed. Although Yuanye used to be very cold, it was only cold in the traditional sense. Unlike now, when he doesn''t talk or laugh, he will give people a great pressure, and it''s difficult for people to breathe. "So powerful?" Ruan Tang asked with a smile. She probably knew what the situation was. He Yang said "Hmm" and jumped with anger, "I said so much, you just think he''s very powerful? In fact, he''s not very powerful, just scary." Ruan Tang: "it''s very powerful if it can scare you." Words are the maintenance of Yuanye. He Yang glanced and said that Ruan Tang had no conscience and ignored her. Ruan Tang calls xiaocute again. 477 if he didn''t stand up, he was tripped. Otherwise, if he were free, he would have come here to accompany her. "Big man, you think of me!" 477 said with deep resentment. According to the meaning of the man, if the big man can''t remember him and doesn''t take the initiative to call him, he will have to spend the rest of his life in the little dark room. Although he firmly believed that the boss would not forget him and that he had a position in the boss''s heart, waiting was always painful. Especially the big guy took so long to think of him. Ruan Tang: "what''s the matter? Have you been bullied?" 477 suddenly felt wronged and wanted to cry, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu No one can compare with him in terms of integral theory, merit theory, cooperation skills and winning weight, but he is a small system and can''t be the dog boss who dominates everything. In the last world, he provoked the dog boss so many times that he knew there would be no good end. He didn''t expect to be locked up in a small black house. He almost didn''t see the big man. "Don''t cry, baby. I''ll avenge you when we go back." Ruan Tang poked 477''s small head. 477 stopped crying, "really?" The expression on her face was too big to see the excitement, which made Ruan Tang cry and laugh. She said, "really." 477 was redeemed in an instant, "I knew that the boss would not ignore me..." Before he was happy, he heard Ruan Tang ask a question. "Yuanye also followed, didn''t he?" Yuanye? 477 was stunned at first, and then jumped up in place. He was so anxious that he shouted, "big brother, don''t scare me. How can he follow me? His magic power is not as good as you. He did his best after we left..." "Have you scattered your divine power?" Ruan Tang changed his look. She didn''t know about it. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± too bad. I slipped my tongue. Let the boss know, don''t you love dog men more? "What''s going on?" asked Ruan Tang. 477: "... That is, after we left, the emperor did his best. The world collapsed. Where do I know the follow-up..." Anyway, the dog man must be fine. After all, he still has the mind to toss him and retaliate against him. It must be fine. Ruan Tang didn''t speak for a long time. 477 he shouted several times with worry. When Ruan Tang regained his consciousness, he asked her, "boss, what''s the matter with the new year''s Eve? Is he here? Or does he fit with another Yuanye?" This has happened before, so it''s no surprise. What makes him jump is, if it is the new year''s Eve, does it mean that dog man will recover his memory in every world from now on? In that case, how can he do the task with the boss in the form of entity? Chapter 4000 Ruan Tang can understand the worry of 477, but she is more concerned about the state of Yuanye at this time. If it was really Yuanye, he would never escape her. "Answer my cell phone." As soon as he got his mobile phone, Ruan Tang dialed Yuanye. After two rings, the phone hung up, which made several other young people in the ward very angry. "What''s the matter? He dares to hang up the phone. Doesn''t he want to mix up?" "I don''t think he is very good. Let''s change to be fiance. I know a lot of handsome guys, one at the top. Trust me..." Diao Lele didn''t finish his words, so he heard a cold voice say, "you introduce her fiance?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diao Lele''s legs softened on the spot. Looking back, the door of the ward really opened a small gap. The handsome and fierce young man stood at the door. His temperament is easy to ignore his age. "Yuan, Yuan Ye, when did you come?" Diao Lele was embarrassed and afraid. He didn''t know it. Did he want to scare her to death? The boy at the door did not look at her, so he walked in without squinting, came to the hospital bed and looked deeply at the people on the bed. "Here I am," he said. Ruan Tang had a slight jaw, his eyes were a little red, but there was a shallow smile on his lips. She always knew that they would eventually meet in a certain time and space. Diao Lele didn''t know why, so he looked at Yuan Ye strangely, "if you come, say it at any rate. I''ll just say hi for the sake of my cousin. Are you so vindictive and frightening?" Yuan Ye didn''t speak. He sat by the bed and raised his hand to help Ruan Tang trim his hair. His actions were familiar and gentle, but with an irresistible strength and dignity, which made several others feel a great sense of violation. Yuanye, has he always been like this? Although I feel strange, I think about it carefully and feel as if it was the case. Yuanye around Ruan Tang was not the same person as the Yuanye they came into contact with, and there was no comparability. Diao Lele spoke for a long time, but no one answered. She pointed to the back of Yuanye''s head and asked several others what was going on? No one knows the answer. Or Ruan Lin said that everyone went out first, and then they reacted. At this moment, the atmosphere in the ward, they really shouldn''t stay any longer. Too much. All the people left, and 477 ran away immediately. But he didn''t find that when he pulled away, the boy who had looked at Ruan Tang gently suddenly looked up and looked at the void. "Are you..." Yuanye still looked gentle and affectionate, but her tone was cautious. "What?" asked Ruan Tang. Yuan Ye hesitated for a while, but still asked, "this is not the first time? Is it right?" What he said was endless, but Ruan Tang suddenly understood what he meant. She didn''t answer immediately, but asked Yuan Ye, "you are Yuan Ye and Yuan Ye, aren''t you?" Yuan Ye nodded and soon shook his head. He said uncertainly, "maybe I''m still someone else." At the moment when he was conscious, what flashed in his mind was the memory of many people, but he didn''t grasp it. Having experienced things in his previous life, he certainly won''t think with ordinary thinking. His original God can wake up here, why can''t he wake up in other worlds? Ruan Tang: "others?" Yuan Ye''s uncertainty suddenly became affirmation, "yes, everyone you meet is me." Chapter 4001 Yuan Ye finished, even Ruan Tang was too frightened to speak. Whenever she thought he was narcissistic and confident enough, he always took practical actions to let her see the reality clearly. He is far more shameless than she thought. Smart enough. Ruan Tang didn''t dare to think that if others knew Yuan Ye''s heroic words, they would attack him and destroy his spirits. Seeing that Ruan Tang accepted his statement without any accident, Yuan Ye was unhappy again. "So you saved me, met me and coveted my body. In fact, it is because you have other people in your heart? You love each other and you promised to be with him, so you came to me?" Narcissism belongs to narcissism. There is still a brain. Of course, this is also very sad. He and Ruan Tang are both. "You think so?" asked Ruan Tang. As soon as she opened her mouth, Yuan Ye dared not speak again. Is his tone too strong? After a moment of silence, Yuan Ye suddenly reached out and hugged Ruan Tang, his chin against her neck and sniffed her breath greedily. Ruan Tang also hugged him back. After a while, Yuan Ye said, "I don''t mind. I don''t mind them. The people who are with you now are me. I can wake up here and in other time and space. As long as you are here, I will never leave." His tone was gentle and gentle, but there was an invisible sadness hanging over him. The last time Ruan Tang joined hands with him, they returned a peaceful and prosperous era to the common people. They practiced together, soared together, and experienced so many years together. But when Ruan Tang got away, he couldn''t do anything. He can''t keep her. Now he has found her again, but how long can he keep her? Human life is limited. Even if science and medical treatment are developed, they can''t live long and won''t be old. Ruan Tang will die, so will he. This time he had no divine power, how could he do everything to keep her? Ruan Tang held him without speaking, but called 477''s name. She said, "I want to see your Lord God." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss hasn''t called his name for a long time. It''s really exciting to hear your name suddenly, but why does the boss suddenly want to see the dog boss? "What are you thinking?" Yuan Ye suddenly made a noise, interrupted Ruan Tang''s thoughts and made 477 a big jump. Ruan Tang loosened him and looked up at him, "what''s the matter?" Yuan Ye: "when you are with me, don''t think of anything else." No matter who they are or what they do, they should not occupy their time alone. He must do everything he can, imprint her heart and soul, so that she can''t forget him forever. "Boss, let''s make another appointment at another time. Anyway, my boss won''t run." 477 said and slipped away. Not only can the dog boss not run, I''m afraid he''s waiting for the big man to throw himself into the net. If he doesn''t run again, he''ll be finished. The dog boss was jealous and vindictive. He ignored him when he saw the boss talking to him. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to appear as an entity in the future. 477 slipped away. Ruan Tang didn''t have much regret. She pinched Yuan Ye''s ear and said helplessly, "I''m thinking of you." Without superfluous explanation, Yuan Ye threw away his armor, disarmed and surrendered. Who knows this crop just passed, Yuan Ye began to be jealous again, "that boy is nothing but his family background. You would like him." Ruan Tang: "do you dislike your reincarnation so much? Then I''d better kick him." Yuan Ye: " Now he is Yuanye and Yuanye. Kicking Yuanye is tantamount to kicking him? Not cost-effective. Chapter 4002 Yuanye suddenly changed. Without mentioning "Yuanye" or eating other people''s vinegar, the whole person has become very Buddhist, but Ruan Tang is not used to it. Not only Yuanye himself didn''t mention it, but even Ruan Tangti said before, he had to turn his face, "before, people wanted to live in the present, but now I''m by your side, that''s enough." Ruan Tang: " ok It was shameful but useful to escape, at least to comfort himself. After staying in the hospital for another week, Ruan Tang went through the discharge formalities. The next day after returning home, Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Ling came to visit. Mrs. Ruan was very glad that Ruan Tang was safe and that Ruan Tang insisted. Ruan Tang is well, Ruan Ling has hope. It''s Ruan Ling who keeps asking Ruan Tang if he will have any sequelae and if his legs will be disabled in the later stage. Such words have annoyed many people. After staying for less than half an hour, Ruan Ying drove them away. "I said they didn''t have a good heart. You have to say that when everyone did something wrong, it''s good to repent, but did she repent? I thought she really loved another daughter in the hospital. As a result, she hit me in the face with her actions in a few days." Ruan Ying was very angry when she mentioned this. She thought she had misunderstood Mrs. Ruan all the time and seriously thought about how to apologize. Unexpectedly, in a few days, the man showed his true colors. The old lady and the old man are not so angry. People are changeable. After a while, Mrs. Ruan will return to her original face and be normal. Just a little granddaughter "Tangtang, you don''t have to worry. I think she can see better than any of us," Ruan Ying said. In her opinion, in Ruan Tang''s heart, I''m afraid Mrs. Ruan has already been sentenced to death. On the other hand, after Ruan Ling left, she was sent to the shepherd''s house. Unfortunately, Mu Beixing, the eldest miss of the pastoral family, was also at home. When she saw her, her attitude was still very cold. Ruan Ling was used to her dislike, so she didn''t care much. Instead, she talked about Ruan Tang''s discharge with Mrs. Mu and Mu Beichen. "My sister has had good luck from small to large. This time she can escape from death and turn the crisis into safety. In the future, she will be able to turn the bad into good and be safe..." Mu Beixing was going to leave. When she heard Ruan Ling Talking about Ruan Tang, she asked, "so Ruan Tang has been discharged?" Ruan Ling''s face changed slightly and nodded, "I went out of the hospital yesterday afternoon. My mother and I went to see her in the morning." After she had been here for so long, Mu Beixing didn''t look at her, but he was concerned about Ruan Tang''s name. Where on earth can''t she compare with Ruan Tang? Mu Beixing nodded thoughtfully and then made a phone call. Mrs. Mu said unexpectedly, "don''t you go out? Don''t you mean you have a very important job?" "Work is important and friends are important. I''ve asked my assistant to adjust the time. After visiting Ruan Tang, I''ll go to work," Mu Beixing said. Mrs. Mu smiled happily. "You have been lonely and proud since childhood and have few friends. It''s rare to have someone you like so much. Ruan Tang''s child is good. You used to bring me a gift and wish her a speedy recovery." After Mu Beixing left, Mu Beichen went upstairs with a cold face. Mrs. Mu didn''t know what had happened, "what happened to him? Who provoked him again?" I don''t know what''s going on. In recent years, my son''s temper has become more and more unpredictable. Ruan Ling shook her head rigidly. "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll go up and have a look." Even if Mu Beixing doesn''t care, why does aunt Mu like Ruan Tang? Chapter 4003 "Brother Beichen, what''s the matter with you?" When Ruan Ling went up, Mu Beichen was playing sandbags. He was only wearing a vest and his muscles were tight. Every time he punched, sweat would splash along his muscles. In the past, seeing such scenes, Ruan Ling would spray her blood and blush, but now she has no mind to pay attention to them. Mu Beichen didn''t speak and continued to vent. Ruan Ling sat down feebly for a long time and said, "I didn''t know that my aunt likes my sister as much as sister Beixing. My sister is so powerful that she can be loved by so many people..." Before he finished, Mu Beichen stopped and said coldly, "don''t envy her." Ruan Ling: "... I am not envious, I am..." "Don''t envy her. You will have what she has, and you will have what she doesn''t have." Mu Beichen said that his people don''t need to envy anyone. But Ruan Ling did not get any comfort. When she was a child, there were so many people around her, but the older she was, the fewer people around her. Now there are few people close to her. Ruan Tang didn''t even have a friend when she was a child, but she lived in the hospital once because of her mistake and gained so many close friends. Speaking of, is it because of her that Ruan Tang can have today? If she had not punished Ruan Tang to bask in the sun, Ruan Tang would not faint and there would be no follow-up development. Thinking of this, Ruan Ling became more and more aggrieved and excited. It turned out that Ruan Tang''s good luck was brought by her! "Ling Ling, Ling Ling..." When Mu Beichen found out, Ruan Ling was already short of breath and looked very dangerous. He didn''t care to change his clothes. He picked up Ruan Ling and ran downstairs. Mrs. Mu was talking to her daughter on the phone and was startled, "what''s the matter, fainted..." Before Mrs. Mu finished, Mu Beichen glared at her. "It''s none of your business." Mu Beichen said and went out of the door. Mrs. Mu was scared a little white by the look in her eyes and the cold and ferocious look. Mu Beixing, who was aware of something wrong, did not go to the company after leaving Ruan''s house. Instead, he directly returned to Ruan''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mrs. Mu sitting on the sofa with her heart covered, in a trance, as if she had been greatly stimulated. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? I''ll take you to the hospital?" Of course, Mrs. Mu is not ill, but uncomfortable in her heart. Now she feels cold when she thinks about her son''s eyes. "In recent years, he has become more and more disrespectful. I think repeatedly, I didn''t annoy him. Why, he wanted to kill me at that time..." "Mom, leave him alone. He''s a psycho now. Who knows what he''s thinking." Mu Beixing has been dissatisfied with his brother for a long time. She couldn''t figure it out. Everyone could see that Ruan Ling had a problem. How could Mu Beichen be blind. Mu Beixing advised, "don''t worry about him. Drink some water first. Relax. Don''t be afraid. I''ll deal with anything. I can''t. There''s still my father. Can''t my father cure him?" Mrs. Mu didn''t comfort her. The hospital called. Ruan Ling was critically ill. Mu Beichen was furious, called the consulting expert and smashed a lot of things in the hospital. He was still crazy at the moment. After hearing this, Mrs. Mu immediately asked Mu Beixing to go to the hospital. "You go to the hospital first. I''ll call your father. Ruan Ling has been ill for so many years. How can he make people''s hospitals and doctors again and again? If this goes on, who is willing to see her?" Chapter 4004 When Mu Beixing arrived at the hospital, Mu Beichen was desperately stopped by more than a dozen security guards. On the ground were several doctors and nurses who were knocked down and injured by him. He also scratched a little skin on his face and seeped blood. But in addition to the injured doctors and nurses, each of the more than a dozen security guards was black and blue, and his injury was much more serious than him. "You go to solve the problems of follow-up medical expenses, rehabilitation expenses, compensation for hospital facilities and so on. I''ll just stay here." The assistant was a little worried, "I''ll stay with you in case..." The young master''s temper is really in the head. Even the young lady may beat him. Mu Beixing: "it''s all right. He doesn''t dare to touch me." The assistant looked back uneasily. Later, he wanted to deal with it quickly and come back to help, so he left. "Mu Beichen!" Mu Beixing shouted, and the other party didn''t even respond. Mu Beixing''s eyes are full of disgust. Ruan Ling''s illness has not been the same for a year or two. He has been the same for 20 years. What''s his anger? If he is unhappy, he will not make everyone happy. Where is such a reason? "What are you crazy about? If you go crazy, she will be cured..." "Shut up!" The word "disease" poked the inverse scale of Mu Beichen. He looked at Mu Beixing coldly and hated the cold look. It seemed that he was saying why the sick person was not you. Mu Beixing: " "What the fuck is wrong with you? You''re angry at home and come to the hospital again? Does the hospital owe you or the doctors and nurses owe you? You always think you''re the God of destiny. You''re so good. Why don''t you cure her yourself? Why should you send her to the hospital?" Before he finished, Mu Beichen roared again. Looking at his crazy appearance, Mu Beixing was cold. If the security guard hadn''t dragged him, I''m afraid she would be like those doctors and nurses on the ground. The more so, the colder and angrier she became. "Since you will send her to the hospital after she is ill, it means that you also know that you have no skills and no use. If you really want to love her, why don''t you learn medicine? You learn it yourself. If you learn it, you can operate on her. In that way, I still think highly of you It''s not like now. You can''t save her, but like God, you say she can''t die without your permission. You ask everyone to do everything to cure her. If she dies, it''s not your Oracle''s useless, your love is not great enough, but the fault of the hospital. It''s the doctors and nurses'' useless, isn''t it? Where''s such a truth under this day? " Perhaps these words poked the side he was most reluctant to accept. Mu Beichen suddenly burst up, broke away from everyone''s restraint, and rushed to Mu Beixing. His fist will fall on Mu Beixing''s face. Mu Beixing is a normal person with hard psychological quality. He is not afraid of death. But she was very calm and looked at Mu Beichen indifferently, "do you move me? If you dare to touch me, I''ll think I''ve never had your brother. From then on, we''ll go back to the bridge and back to the road, come and die..." Before she finished, there was a great pain on her cheek, and then she flew out and fell to the wall. Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu heard their daughter''s voice as soon as they came in. Before they could stop it, they saw the picture of her being beaten and flying out, and their hearts were pulled up at once. Chapter 4005 After Mr. Mu received his wife''s call, he took some bodyguards just in case. Unexpectedly, he really came in handy. Mu Beichen''s skill is that most people can''t help him, but he can''t do anything about the specially trained bodyguard. Soon, several bodyguards controlled Mu Beichen. Mrs. Mu and the people in the hospital had helped up Mu Beixing, while Mr. Mu went over and punched Mu Beichen hard in the face. "From childhood, your mother and I didn''t say a word to your sister. You''re so fucking ambitious that you dare to do it to her?" After scolding, Mr. Mu gave another punch, "the last punch is for your sister. This is to let you have a long memory! For a woman and an outsider to treat his family like this, my shepherd''s family has never had an animal like you!" Turn around and ask how mu Beixing is. Ask the bodyguard to register and ask the doctor to show her. Mrs. Mu held her daughter and looked at the blue and purple on her face and the blood on her mouth. She regretted and distressed, "I shouldn''t have called you. He can''t call me anyway..." Hearing this, Mr. Mu got angry and gave Mu Beichen a kick. "You''ve become more and more impersonal in recent years. Every time I want to teach you a lesson, your mother said to give you some space to think about it. Her kindness has been fed to the dog, haven''t you?" Mu Beichen seemed to have been woken up just now. His expression was no longer crazy and looked much normal. But it just looks like it. "Yes, you haven''t touched her. What about me? How did you treat me from childhood?" Mu Beichen looked at the couple coldly. Mrs. shepherd was surprised. What did they do to him and what did they do to him? Although the herdsmen did not say that their daughter could not inherit the company, their son showed amazing business talent since childhood, so they trained their son in the direction of heir. From small to large, he said nothing. Even if he liked the girl they didn''t like very much, they didn''t stop them from communicating. What does he want them to do? "Oh, you mean we treated you badly? I''m sorry?" Mr. Mu looked very calm at the moment. He also wanted to know what the son was thinking. Mu Beichen sneered and said sarcastically, "are you sorry for me? I know I like Ling Ling, but I still treat her like that. I know I have to marry her in the future. You still hinder me by liking the sister she doesn''t like. This is worthy of me?" Mr. Mu: " Mrs. shepherd: " Mu Beixing: " Unexpectedly, this is the reason why he is crazy against his family. There are many grooves without openings. For a moment, the three people all showed a very funny expression of "it''s even here". What''s the reason? They just don''t like Ruan Ling because they don''t have eyes. Do they have to pretend to like Ruan Ling for their son? They just like pure Ruan Tang. Just because Ruan Ling doesn''t like it, do they have to treat the innocent girl coldly? What kind of crazy talk can a psycho say! It''s ridiculous. But mu Beichen hated them so much that he was crazy, as if they had done heinous things. Mr. Mu was too lazy to look at his son again and said to the bodyguard, "Miss Ruan is ill and hospitalized. First inform her parents that when Miss Ruan is safe, he will take him home." Lest you stay here and make a fool of yourself! Chapter 4006 When Ruan Tang and his family knew the news, things in the hospital had calmed down, but the news that the eldest young master of the shepherd was making trouble in the hospital also spread. Diao Lele and he Yang couldn''t understand Mu Beichen''s idea at all. He Yang imitated Mu Beichen''s appearance, put on a high attitude, looked at all sentient beings and said, "her life is mine. Without my permission, even God can''t take her away! You must cure her. If she loses a hair, I''ll let your whole hospital bury her!" Diao Lele threw powder on her face. It was pale. She covered her heart and stepped back. She stretched out her hand to catch He Yang, but she didn''t touch him. Her eyes were filled with tears and cried sadly, "no... brother Beichen, it''s all life. God gave me life..." "Your life is mine. I won''t let you die, and no one can take your life..." He Yang couldn''t stand it before the performance was finished. He Yang laughed with Nie Shenming, who was nearest to her. dying. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the picture. She really can''t be an actress. "All right, all right, let''s get goose bumps." He Ji bared his mouth and shook fiercely, still feeling fluffy in his heart. He Yang: "then you think we''re okay? We''re embarrassed, too. Well, it''s no different from self mutilation." Diao Lele agrees. Mu Beichen and Ruan Ling are not in the same world as their laymen. "Ruan Tang, what do you do? I didn''t expect that he had such a deep prejudice against you and even broke with his family for this." He Yang was worried. Mu Beichen can do it for Ruan Ling even his mother and his sister, not to mention Ruan Tang, who is hated by Ruan Ling and him. Ruan Tang looked innocent. "What should I do?" He Yang: "... Don''t pretend. I know you know what we''re talking about. That''s a madman. People in the hospital say he''s mentally abnormal. I think so. The madman can''t think about anything with normal logical thinking. What if he suddenly goes crazy and starts on you?" Nie Shenming nodded on her shoulder and told her not to talk nonsense, but his eyes frequently indicated to Yuan Ye that he was wrong before. People like Mu Beichen can''t indulge him even if the evidence is insufficient, otherwise they can''t afford the consequences. Ruan Tang sat on the Dragon chair with Yuanye holding her shoulder behind her. She grabbed Yuanye''s hand, smiled and said, "what am I worried about? Yuanye will protect me." He Yang: " What kind of love? She didn''t do anything harmful. Why hurt her like this! That''s too much. Ruan Lin is very worried, "my cousin doesn''t want to go back after a few days. Otherwise, my sister will go to relax with her cousin and come back again. Things at school are not in a hurry." Anyway, even if Ruan Tang stays here, he won''t often go to school. Ruan Tang: "do you think he really has the courage to beat me?" He Yang: "who knows, we don''t understand the brain circuit of a madman. It''s crazy. It''s inexplicable. What does Ruan Ling''s illness have to do with you? Why does it have to involve you? Even his family don''t like you, but what can he do? The eldest lady of the shepherd likes you. He can''t control people''s hearts!" After he Yang''s words, everyone turned their eyes to her. This girl is sometimes stupid and cute, but sometimes she is very sober. She can''t hold a basket of great principles. Chapter 4007 When everyone gave advice to Ruan Tang, another man came who had not seen for a long time. "Li Mu, where have you been recently? It''s like disappearing. I can''t find you." When he Yang finished, Nie Shenming''s unexpected eyes fell on Li Mu. Since the news of Ruan Tang''s engagement with Yuanye came out, Li Mu''s reaction was in his eyes. After that, Li Mu didn''t appear for a long time. He thought that this person knew it was impossible, so he gave up, and faded out of their circle at the same time. I didn''t expect him back. Li Mu''s face is very ugly. He looks like he has lost more than ten kilograms. He ignored He Yang, but said to Ruan Tang and Yuan Ye, "I have something to tell you." "Be careful of Ruan Ling," Li Mu said to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "... What''s the matter?" Li Mu hesitated and said, "I''ve heard her evaluation of you by accident before. It sounds like she hates you very much, and..." He looked at Ruan Tang''s heart and said something he couldn''t believe, "maybe you should guard against your other family." This certainly does not mean Ruan Lin. Ruan Lin gave his life to his sister. "What do you mean?" Ruan Tang looked puzzled. Li Mu didn''t say much, but turned to Yuan Ye, "I want to talk to you alone." Yuanye can''t help it. He first pushed Ruan Tang back and gave it to Ruan Lin before he came out and asked Li Mu what to say. Li Mu: "you already know." Yuan Ye: "what do you know?" Li Mu: "the Ruan family, their secret, don''t tell me you don''t know. I learned by accident that Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang were born entirely for another person..." "What do you mean?" Yuan Ye asked. Li Mu has some doubts. Does Yuan Ye really not know the specific situation? He said some secrets he had accidentally known, such as the reason why the Ruan family decided not to have a second child at first, and then gave birth to two children in succession. For example, why do Mrs. Ruan and their parents clearly don''t love Ruan Tang but pay so much attention to her health, and why don''t Mrs. Ruan want Ruan Tang to go out and make friends with her. He said: "I know it''s ridiculous. It sounds like a joke, but it''s all true. Ruan Ling said personally that her parents had brothers and sisters because they wanted to match her and prolong her life..." "Ruan Lin, Ruan Tang... Who is not a living person with feelings and warm blood flowing? They are actually defined by them as a ''heart'' that can continue Ruan Ling''s life. If they can''t match it, they ignore it as garbage. If they match it, they regard it as their tool... It''s really dirty!" With that, Li Mu was silent for a long time. Yuanye never spoke. The difference is that they are very angry, very angry, and want to do something to calm this anger that has no place to vent. Why? Whether Ruan Lin or Ruan Tang, why should their birth mission be to serve another person? What does that man do? "And your car accident, I guess it has something to do with Ruan Ling. Although she is not a direct murderer, she is the only one who can make Mu Beichen crazy." Li Mu said. His eyes crossed Yuanye and looked at a figure in the opposite French window. His eyes softened unconsciously, "you should take good care of her and protect her." The mission of his life has been completed. As long as Ruan Tang is safe, he will have no regrets. Chapter 4008 Li Mu didn''t go in to say goodbye and left directly. After Yuanye went in, the others didn''t inquire curiously about what Li mulai was doing. They were joking and joking as usual. "Grandpa asked me to go home. You''ll be fine at home." After Yuanye and Ruan Tang explained, he left with Nie Shenming. After going out, Nie Shenming asked him, "did Li Mu have a showdown with you?" Yuan Ye: "showdown?" Nie Shenming: "don''t pretend. He likes Ruan Tang. Can''t you see? When he was so young, his intention was so clear, but you got ahead of him." Yuan Ye: "your statement is wrong. Others like it. Ruan Tang will always wait for me alone." Nie Shenming looked at him unexpectedly, "it''s difficult for you to say such words. Sure enough, falling in love has a great impact on people." Yuan Ye: "you won''t have my feeling when you fall in love." Nie Shenming: " How can you despise the chain when you fall in love? Seeing Yuanye get on the bus and leave, Nie Shenming returns to Ruan''s house. He can''t wait to die anymore. He also wants to taste love. Although he has been in love for a long time. The next day, he Yang and Diao Lele said they were going to visit Mu Beixing. Ruan Tang was surprised. "Didn''t you say that Mu Beichen is very dangerous and should stay away from it? Going to see sister Beixing now shows your attitude and isn''t afraid of the madman staring at you?" Heyang hehe smiled: "just keep an eye on him. Anyway, I''m not afraid of him. If he dares to move me, my family can destroy his shepherd. I just want to stimulate him. No matter how crazy he is, people will never favor him. Normal people can''t understand the strange brain circuit between him and Ruan Ling." Diao Lele: "she''s not afraid of what I''m afraid of. My nationality is not here. He''s doing it to me. It''s a big relationship. It affects the friendship between the two countries. Besides, my father won''t let him go! It''s really nothing to annoy him. It''s a big deal. I''ll just pat my ass and leave." In a word, I know that the man is a madman, but I just can''t help jumping on the madman''s head, and it''s a fearless jumping. Ruan Tang was just curious and didn''t mean to dissuade. She asked someone to prepare a gift and gave it to them. "In that case, help me bring one. Remember to keep a high profile. I must let sister Beixing feel my concern for her and my sincerity." She can''t go out alone now, or she must go to comfort herself. He Yang Diao Lele: " Ruan Tang is really confident, isn''t he? ¡­¡­ Although they were muttering, they still sent Ruan Tang''s care to Mu Beixing. Ruan Tang was afraid that Mu Beichen would really go crazy and asked Yuan Ye to send a message to Nie Shenming. Finally, Nie Shenming and He Ji went together. The time they went was not (often) clever (wonderful). They were just in time for mu Beichen to be at home. Mu Beichen was lying on a bench. His two ass eggs were beaten by a horse whip with clear rhythm and strength, which had exposed blood stains, very bright and beautiful. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, several people would have couldn''t help cheering and celebrating. Mr. Mu was very angry and started very hard. After the guests came, he didn''t want outsiders to underestimate the shepherd''s family style and beat more than a dozen more whips. When she stopped, the proud buttocks of Mu Beichen could not see the original radian. Chapter 4009 When he Yang and Diao Lele were caring instead of Ruan Tang to greet Mu Beixing, Mu Beichen with pale face and gloomy eyes was helped to the hospital by his family. There is no doubt that Mu Beichen regarded He Yang, Nie Shenming and others as his enemies. Even if they were inferior to Ruan Tang, they were on his blacklist. After going back, Diao Lele said that there was something wrong with him. "I''ve never seen such a cruel person. His ass was beaten and blossomed. He still hates others. Even his father can kill him. I can''t imagine such a person." It''s just that what the shepherd or Ruan Tang did to Ruan Ling and was hated by him. Mingming''s shepherd did nothing. He even got along well with people they didn''t like in his face. It''s unreasonable to be hated in this way. As for Ruan Tang, it is even more bizarre. In the status of the Ruan family, a hundred Ruan tangs can''t compare with one Ruan Ling. As for illness, although Ruan Ling has heart disease, she has congenital deficiencies. How can Ruan Tang be better than her? And she was healthy when she was not ill. Instead, Ruan Tang was often ill and took medicine. Anyway, Ruan Tang suffered more than Ruan Ling. So it''s strange. What does Ruan Ling hate Ruan Tang? Why did Mu Beichen hate Ruan Tang? Everyone racked their brains and wondered why. The insiders were silent, so they were still thinking why when they separated. Think about it, don''t understand. It comes down to one reason. neuropathy. Because those two people are out of their minds. That makes sense. So when Ruan Ling came to Ruan''s house to play with her sick body after she was discharged from hospital, she found that Heyang Heji and others looked at her very wrong, and even brought a kind of sympathy and pity. sympathy? poor? Ruan Ling doesn''t want to admit it, but what she sees is really like this. In these people''s eyes, is she a poor person who needs sympathy? She came with Mrs. Ruan, but she left soon. Originally, they are two people who don''t communicate much. Even if they are together, they have nothing to say. In addition, Mrs. Ruan restored her previous attitude, and what Mu Beichen did for Ruan Ling, no one welcomed them. A few days later, when school began in autumn, he Yang returned to school. Diao Lele also went home with her mother. The Ruan family officially calmed down. Of course, this just means that the normal class time of the day will be clean. After class, as long as they have time, they will still come to Ruan''s house to play. Only Yuanye, who didn''t even go to school most of the time, accompanied Ruan Tang for rehabilitation. "If you go to class, I can do it myself, and my grandparents, nursing workers and aunts take care of me," Ruan Tang said. Looking up at Yuanye''s chin, she thought, if Yuanye keeps watching her like this, I''m afraid someone will go crazy. Yuan Ye didn''t listen at all, "no, I''m right here. Everything will wait until you''re good." Anyway, not only did he think so, "Yuanye" is the same. Ruan Tang: " This is just pulling hatred. Ruan Ling hated her alone. Now I''m afraid even Yuanye hates her. On the other side, Ruan Ling is talking to Mu Beichen about Yuanye. Because she mentioned other men, Mu Beichen was very unhappy, but Ruan Ling seemed to be unaware of it. She also said: "when I saw the way the young master yuan got along with Yuan Jin, I knew what brother control is. He cared too much about yuan Jin. Even yuan Jin wouldn''t talk to me. Many people said he was cute." Chapter 4010 No matter what Ruan Ling wanted to express, Mu Beichen remembered two important points he thought. Everyone in the circle doesn''t know that he likes Ling Ling since he was a child. Ruan Ling is his fiancee. Yuan Jin seduces Ling Ling without shame. And Yuanye, a big man, pretending to be cute, shamelessly attracted Ling Ling''s attention with cute. Two brothers, no good thing. Yuan Ye, who accompanied Ruan Tang, suddenly sneezed. Ruan Tang joked, "someone is thinking of you." Yuan Ye: "isn''t it you?" Ruan Tang: "order a face. I don''t miss you now." Yuan Ye: "do you actually miss me at other times?" Ruan Tang is too lazy to take care of it. He said, "if you don''t miss me, someone should be scolding me. I''ve sensed it." Ruan Tang looked at him with a smile, "why, do you think you are still the emperor on earth?" Yuanye said it was a kind of intuition. Ruan Tang thought, you are in the way of others, and it is light to be scolded. From the holiday to the Mid Autumn Festival, Ruan Tang didn''t go to school. Yuan Ye caught fish for three days and dried his net for two days. He ran to the Ruan family all day. The old man joked that they had raised a grandson for the Ruan family. It was not until after the National Day holiday that Ruan Tang put forward the idea of going back to school, which was rejected by two old people again. Although her leg can walk, she has just recovered. Proper training every day is OK. She must not be tired. It''s inconvenient to go upstairs and downstairs at school, and it''s inconvenient to go to the toilet. It''s even more inconvenient when there are many people after class. Ruan Tang didn''t want to go to school, but wanted to get some air. So Ruan and his wife pushed her to the park to play with the old men and women. After three visits, Ruan Tang never mentioned school again. "Think of a way ah, she doesn''t go out, you have no way?" Mu Beichen scolded the two men standing in front with a cold face. One of them, tall and thin, said, "boss, you don''t know. There is always someone around the girl. We don''t have a chance at all." At the beginning, Cheng Tiandi was surrounded by a group of rich second-generation people, all of whom had extraordinary family backgrounds. If they were provoked, they would definitely be overwhelmed. Maybe those rich second generation families will bring them all. It was not easy to wait until school began. The rich second generation went to school. The old man and woman became demons again. They followed the girl with the nurse and nanny. The old man and the old lady didn''t take her out to play. There were several more bodyguards outside their house. They stayed there all day and guarded the house. Not to mention tying up a person, it''s more difficult to get in than going to heaven. Another pudgy man said, "boss, give us a few more days. As long as we have a chance, we will do it immediately. We will never give her a chance to resist or leave any handle." Mu Beichen heard the cocoon in his ears. He was angry and said, "I don''t believe she won''t go out in her life if she just broke her leg. You continue to stare. You should also take necessary measures when necessary. Don''t worry, money can''t do without you." He can give these people a chance, but who gives Aya a chance? The doctor said last time that Ling Ling''s condition is very dangerous. If you can find a suitable heart, of course, it''s better to have an operation as soon as possible. You can''t delay any more. Mu Beichen''s words shocked the two people, and then nodded, "don''t worry, we can do it well." As long as the money is in place, there is nothing they can''t do. Chapter 4011 From summer vacation to winter vacation, Ruan Tang spent most of his time at home, except that he would go out to eat, drink and play with his friends on weekends. How comfortable Ruan Tang is, how painful it is for those who stare at her. "Scold. I don''t go out for half a year. Whenever I go out, I''ll call back and forth. I doubt that she''s terminally ill!" "Who says it''s not? There are nannies at home and friends when we go out. Bodyguards follow us whenever we need to buy something. The merchant will naturally deliver it to the door and drive it to her in front of what restaurant we want to eat. This evil rich man... Why is it so difficult for our brother to earn a penny!" "And the shepherd boss doesn''t treat us as human beings. He thinks we''ve taken a big deal. We''ve watched people for him for so many days. As a result, he sends us a hundred thousand every time. It''s simply that I don''t want to do it for him if he doesn''t give some benefits." "Get out now, it''s too late!" They have evidence that Mu Beichen ordered them to murder Ruan Tang. Similarly, Mu Beichen also has evidence of their crime. They are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Even if they don''t look at each other and hate each other, they can''t be stiff. "Hey, you see, it''s out. It''s out. Shit, she''s gone out for a whole holiday." Before the man was excited, a basin of cold water poured on his face. The door is out, but Ruan Tang is not alone. The man beat the ground depressed. "I''m so depressed. Do they have so much to say? They go out to see movies, drink milk tea, eat and have fun every weekend. They don''t even miss holidays. Don''t they accept any elite education and go to family business training?" "What I''m curious about is the charm of Miss Ruan. It''s reasonable that her fiance likes to stick to her and keep pace with her. How can even those girls like her so much? Most importantly, even the boss and his sister have been here many times. I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out!" "Has the world changed and girls prefer girls?" "Nonsense, just look good. Who cares about men and women..." Not far away, Yuan Ye opened the door. When Ruan Tang sat in, he looked at the distance. "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang. Yuan Ye shook his head, smiled and said, "I saw some silly birds." Ruan Lin, who had already sat in another car, put his head out of the window and looked around curiously, "where?" Nie Shenming patted him on the shoulder and let him see himself. Ruan Lin: " Do you really think he is a Buddhist without temper? After the car drove out, the two people under surveillance got up from the grass. There was the same despair and collapse on both faces. One said, "plan n also failed. They went out together again." The other made a movement of wiping his neck and said tentatively, "why don''t we..." "How about your father! Those are not ordinary children. They are golden pimples representing several families. One move is enough to kill. You are crazy and want to bring people all in one pot? It must be us!" He also cited several examples. A girl named He Yang, the little princess of he family, was almost stolen by traffickers when she was a child. Then he family provided a lot of human and financial resources to cooperate with the police to take away the whole criminal group. The two young masters surnamed he and Nie are not easy to provoke. The one surnamed yuan can''t even move. After all, the original family is afraid of even the shepherd. Chapter 4012 When Ruan Tang and Yuan ye went on vacation, Mu Beichen was going crazy in his apartment. More than half a year. It has been more than half a year since the accident. His initial plan was nothing more than a car accident that killed Ruan Tang. If a dying person can leave something for the world, it shows that she is still valuable. At that time, as long as someone puts forward the cause of Ling Ling and asks Ruan Tang to match with Ling Ling, then Ling Ling can be saved. But he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so lucky. He not only survived well, but also saved Yuanye and made the original family love and trust her more. After that, Ruan Tang was safe and getting better and better. On the contrary, Ling Ling''s condition deteriorated sharply. Now she even needs to be hospitalized for a long time. This is so unfair. It is Ling Ling who should go out to play. It is Ruan Tang who stole Ling Ling''s healthy heart and stole Ling Ling''s health and life! "I said that you should take necessary measures when necessary. Don''t you understand?" Mu Beichen gave a kick to the thin man in front of him. He can give them time, but who gives Aya time? The thin man was still wronged. "Boss, it''s not that we don''t do it. It''s really, really... You know how cunning the girl is. She either doesn''t go out or hugs around. She doesn''t have a chance to do it!" If they don''t make money, they''re not fools. Mu Beichen gave him another kick, and they all doubted whether they had found the wrong person, but the matter has come to this point, and the risk of changing people is too great. "One month, I only give you one month. No matter what method you use, you must send someone to me." Mu Beichen said. What he wants to do can''t be done by regular hospitals, so he has purchased a hospital abroad. Everything is ready, all I owe is Ruan Tang. On the other hand, Mrs. Ruan and they are also worried about this problem. "Ling Ling''s condition is deteriorating too fast. We must not wait to die..." "What should I do? Call Ruan Tang over and tell her to go to the hospital to match Ling Ling and give her heart?" Ruan''s father''s question made Mrs. Ruan choke. When they made the plan to save Ling Ling more than ten years ago, they were determined and had a clear goal. The other two children were Ling Ling''s heart. But after so many years, let''s not mention whether they have feelings. First of all, they have their own circles, their own contacts, and are not controlled and constrained. It''s not easy for them to do matching obediently and willingly contribute their lives. At the beginning, they planned to have an operation unknowingly to get everything on track. When they came home, there was only Aya Aya and she was still healthy. But since Ruan Tang was hospitalized, everything was out of control. "What should we do? We''ve worked hard for so many years. Should we give up and watch Ling Ling die in front of us?" Mrs. Ruan''s heart aches at the thought of this. I knew, I knew, at the beginning, she would never do it, she would never let all this out of control. Ruan''s father lit a cigarette irritably, kept silent for a while and said, "we can only think of other ways..." "What else? I haven''t found a suitable one after looking for so many years. There''s no other way but surgery. What else do you think?" Mrs. Ruan said. Ruan Fu: "what do you want me to do? Tie Ruan Tang up and send her to a black market hospital to have her heart removed?" Chapter 4013 Although what Ruan Fu said was their original idea, now the husband and wife were stunned. At that time, they had just experienced the feeling of reunion, and entered the palace of marriage. Surrounded by happiness, they only saw themselves, and everything else was not in their consideration. At that time, they only loved Ling Ling and wanted to have that child. They didn''t want other children to occupy their alone time and rob everything with Ling Ling. Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang were born a few years ago, or now, they still think so. As long as Aya Aya can live, they are willing to do whatever they are asked to do. But the reality is not. From the beginning of problems in the Ruan family company, from Ruan Tang becoming friends with the young master of the original family, Ruan Lin being brought to the original home by the old man or Yuanye, and from the beginning of finding that a little charity from the original family can bring the Ruan family back to life Everything has changed. Even if they don''t choose Ruan Lin as their successor, they can''t move him and ignore him, because the "old man" attaches importance to Ruan Lin. only if Ruan Lin has a good relationship with the original family can the Ruan family and the original family have the possibility of cooperation. Then Ruan Tang. You are so clever when you are so young, not to mention when you grow up. She is much better than Ruan Lin. Grandparents love, aunts and cousins like, surrounded by friends, extraordinary families, and a fiance like the original young master. Apart from poor health, it''s an impeccable setting. But those around her love her very much. They will not dislike her as a burden because she is ill, but spoil her more and more, cherish her and let her everywhere. It is conceivable how such a person, who has left an irreplaceable position in the eyes of many people, will cause a sensation if he suddenly disappears. First of all, the original young master will never give up. "What about Ling Ling?" Mrs. Ruan was about to collapse. Ruan Tang''s group of friends from the second ancestor can''t afford it, and the original family can''t afford it. Ruan Tang can''t move. What about Ling Ling? Ruan Fu smoked hard, and he didn''t know what to do. The couple were silent again. They didn''t know that the conversation and their reaction had been heard by another person. Is this the love in your mouth? It''s too cheap! Just because she doesn''t dare to offend others, will she give up her hope? Ruan Ling left her parents'' bedroom with hatred and unwilling eyes. Why can''t Ruan Tang offend and why should she be abandoned? She is unwilling. ¡­¡­ At the end of the winter vacation, Ruan Tang caught a cold. At home, I took the medicine according to the instructions of the family doctor. Instead of getting better, my condition worsened, so I had to send it to the hospital again. "Don''t worry, it''s just a cold." every time Ruan Tang goes to the hospital, Yuan Ye will be very nervous, more nervous than when he enters the operating room himself. Yuan Ye said he was not nervous, but he was still worried. However, Ruan''s father and wife were calmer than him, comforted him and let him relax. Ruan Tang''s body often had a cold and fever, and generally nothing would happen. But the problem is "general". After being hospitalized, Ruan Tang''s situation was obviously better. The two old people returned home safely, and Yuanye could also take time to do other things. On the first day of school in spring, Yuan ye went to school. When he returned to the hospital in the evening, the bodyguard told him that Ruan Tang was missing. I looked everywhere in the hospital and found no one. Checked the surveillance. All the surveillance was destroyed in the passage from this floor to the hospital. Chapter 4014 "How could you be missing? A good child disappeared after living here for only a few days?" when master Ruan and the old lady heard the news, they thought who was playing a prank on them. The granddaughter managed to stabilize her condition. She could eat and sleep. The old couple could catch their breath and sleep safely. As a result, the hospital told them that her granddaughter was gone! How did it disappear? The hospital doesn''t know the reason, but if people disappear from the hospital, the hospital has the responsibility. Moreover, not only is Ruan Tang missing, but also the nurse and doctor in charge of Ruan Tang are missing. It is difficult not to doubt that Ruan Tang was kidnapped. "Call the police immediately," said master Ruan. The old lady is a little worried about whether it will stimulate the kidnappers. What if they tear up the ticket? And Ruan Tang''s body can''t stand the means of bad people. While they were discussing, Yuan Ye and Yuan Jin came. Yuan Ye looked cold and stern. His shoulders had been pressed by Yuan Jin, obviously afraid of his impulse. Yuan Jin said hello to the two old people before saying, "Grandpa Ruan, Xiao Ye has called the police. I hope you won''t blame me." Where would master Ruan blame him? Now he just wants to kill the kidnappers who killed thousands of knives. He has no enemies and no competitors. Who will kidnap his granddaughter? Those who dare to act so boldly in the hospital must not be ordinary people. Ordinary people do not have the ability to fly a big living person out by air. But what is the purpose of kidnapping his granddaughter for such a person with ability, means and background? What he left to his granddaughter was just some property that could not be squandered in a lifetime, so was it for money? Who is it? Old man Ruan wanted to break his head and didn''t understand who was so vicious that he didn''t even let a little girl go. Yuan Jin comforted the two old people not to worry too much. He has used his family''s contacts and manpower to bring Ruan Tang back safely. While they were talking, Yuanye disappeared again. "Leave me alone. I''ll come back when I find Ruan Tang." this is the message yuan ye sent to Yuan Jin. Nie Shenming and Ruan Lin were waiting for him at the gate of the hospital. When they saw him coming out, they immediately followed him. Nie Shenming said, "where are you going? Since he dared to do it, he must have made complete preparations. We didn''t find Ruan Tang anywhere we were staring at. Maybe he wanted to send Ruan Tang abroad." "Who is he? Mu Beichen?" Ruan Lin was completely in the dark, but he still knew that Mu Beichen didn''t like Ruan Tang. Yuan Ye nodded and said, "I contacted some people in the name of the old man. The airport has stepped up the investigation. They can''t go out of the country." "Yes, he probably didn''t expect us to stare at him all the time. He didn''t expect us to find Ruan Tang''s disappearance so soon, let alone his plan. You even expected what he would do next." Nie Shenming said. Yuan Ye didn''t speak any more, but contacted his own people, "where?" "We''re almost at the airport, but they changed the route temporarily. They drive very fast. We don''t dare to get too close for fear of Miss Ruan''s accident..." "Send me the route." When the route came, Yuan Ye asked the driver to come out and directly sat in the driver''s seat. "Yuan Ye, you are in a bad mood now. Come down and I''ll drive..." Persuasion and obstruction are useless. Seeing that Ruan Lin has sat in the back seat, Nie Shenming opened the door and sat in without saying a word. Chapter 4015 When Yuan Jin knew, he had disappeared. At the thought of his brother''s crazy driving skills, Yuanjin looked like a needle under his ass. "Grandpa Ruan and grandma Ruan, don''t worry. Ruan Tang will be safe. There has been news. Xiaoye passed first. The child is rough. I have to go and watch it." Yuan Jin said. When he left the hospital, he was so angry that he kicked the car he had just picked up, "locate the young master for me immediately, catch him, and see if I don''t skin him." Both the bodyguard and the driver had a "ha ha" expression. The whole family is your favorite young master. Don''t mention peeling. If you find someone and the young master is safe, you''d better not kneel down and thank God. And skinning. It''s more like peeling yourself. When Yuanjin was chasing, Yuanye had found the person he sent. "Boss, the situation is not good. They are driving all the way out of the province. Miss Ruan is in a coma. They can''t go to the airport and railway station. They may choose cruise ships to go to sea..." Ruan Lin and Nie Shenming panicked and kept comforting Yuan Ye to calm down. Ruan Tang was still waiting for them to save him. Yuanye: "she''s fine. She''s safe." Even without divine power, the feeling between him and Ruan Tang did not disappear. Just now, he seemed to have gone back to the past. When Ruan Tang was heard to coax him to take medicine and sleep, Ruan Tang said she was fine. On the other hand, Ruan Tang also regained consciousness. When the nurse gave her an injection, she noticed the abnormality, but she didn''t stop it because the game had been playing long enough. The longer the time, whether Ruan Ling, Mu Beichen or the couple will suffer a lot. They will experience despair again and again, but Yuanye will not be relaxed either. She wants to end all this. "Boss, this man is so rude. It''s hateful to cover you with this sack. They have no aesthetics at all. Why should they choose a world-famous bag with a value of seven or eight digits..." "What are you talking about?" 477 finally got caught. "Boss, are you awake?" he thought that the boss would be unconscious for a long time after the injection. When he woke up, he had returned to the ward. Ruan Tang: "you don''t think they are good at aesthetics. Do you want to learn from someone to weave a sack cover? Can''t I?" 477 there was a cold sweat on my forehead and said again and again, "I dare not. I can learn from your heart, heaven and earth, and the sun and moon. I have no second heart for you. I look forward to you wholeheartedly." "It seems that you are idle. What messy little pieces have you seen?" "No, I''ve been punished to clean up the space garbage. Where can I have time to watch small films." I don''t know how wronged I am when talking about this 477. He didn''t do anything, he would be retaliated by the dog boss. When he can dominate everything, he can punish the dog boss as he wants "Be punished? Or sweep the garbage?" 477 but he stopped talking. He can only know such shameful things himself. The more people know about him, the more shameful he will be. "Lao Wang, where are we going now? That dog day only said to let us take people to the airport, but didn''t say what to do if something went wrong on the road. What to do now? Those who follow closely behind us will be over if they are caught." "But we didn''t get the money..." "Is money important or life important? What do you spend with your life?" "Yes, what should we do? They chased us just for the sake of the eldest lady. Let''s lose her..." Chapter 4016 Hearing the talk of the so-called kidnappers, Ruan Tang couldn''t pretend to go on. Mu Beichen, the hero with an invincible intelligence quotient in the original plot, unexpectedly found such two goods to be kidnappers and help him do things. She really doubts whether Mu Beichen has a problem in her mind. Just thinking, the car suddenly stopped. It was all right. Ruan Tang knocked his head on the door and fainted directly. "You''re right. The target of those people is her. As long as we throw her down, even if we are caught, there is no evidence to prove that we caught it, no one can get us." The two men''s mobility was really not built. They said they wanted to lose it, so they found a place where there was no one, picked up Ruan Tang and threw him into the grass. After they lost it, they didn''t leave immediately, but looked back step by step to see if someone would drag Ruan Tang away. More than ten minutes later, they smoked several cigarettes in a row. There were a pile of cigarette butts on the ground, and then they got up slowly. "Well, now there''s nothing..." Before he finished, his eyes were stabbed by the sudden white light. Then came the rain of punches and kicks. "Don''t kill them. It''s too cheap to kill them," Nie Shenming said. Ruan Lin felt angry and kicked them hard. He kicked them in the face. If it weren''t for the law, he really wanted to kill them. "Don''t fight, go and see Ruan Tang first." Nie Shenming took Ruan Lin and pointed to the car on one side. Ruan Tang had been picked up by Yuan Ye. When they passed, Ruan Tang did not wake up, but Yuanye''s eyes were scarlet. Ruan Lin thought something had happened to Ruan Tang. He was so frightened that he just called his sister. He was worried and didn''t know what to do. Nie Shenming was also frightened, but he was calm and looked over for a while. Seeing that there was no obvious wound on Ruan Tang, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Maybe she didn''t wake up until she had no strength of medicine. Now she''d better hurry to the hospital and have a comprehensive examination, so he can know if she has anything." After that, the bodyguard drove, and Yuan Ye sat behind with Ruan Tang in his arms. Nie Shenming and Ruan Lin took another car and said to the others, "take these two people back and give them to your young master." Along the way, they were not scared to death by Yuanye''s driving skills, but were bored to death by Yuanjin''s phone. Seeing this, Ruan Lin hurriedly called old man Ruan and reported that they were safe. "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm." after hearing that her granddaughter was safe, the old lady with weak legs collapsed on the sofa. Hearing the news, Mrs. Ruan''s eyelids jumped and asked unexpectedly, "how''s Ruan Tang? Is everything all right?" The old lady stared coldly, "what''s your expression? You want something to happen to my granddaughter, don''t you?" Mrs. Ruan was very guilty and shook her head again and again. "No, how could I? You think I''m not a good person, but I''m also a mother. How could I hope my children have something to do?" "Better so." she, the old man and several children who often come to play at home are worried to death. As a result, the woman kept saying that there must be an accident if there is no news. It must be an accident. It''s like a curse. If the whereabouts of her granddaughter hadn''t been found and she didn''t care about anything else, the old lady would never allow someone to be so presumptuous in front of her. Seeing that the old lady was no longer investigated, Mrs. Ruan just breathed a sigh of relief. A teenager sitting diagonally opposite her pointed the spear at her, "Mrs. Ruan, take the liberty to ask, where is your eldest daughter? My sister is missing. It''s not good to be a sister!" Mrs. Ruan''s heart hung up again. Chapter 4017 "Ling Ling is in poor health. As you all know, she fell ill again a few days ago. After knowing that Ruan Tang disappeared, she was also very anxious to leave the hospital to find Ruan Tang, but the doctor said that she could not be affected or frightened any more..." Mrs. Ruan opened her mouth and explained that she had said such an excuse thousands of times. But Li Mu smiled coldly, "you must know whether you are hospitalized or afraid to come out with a guilty heart." Mrs. Ruan: " "Li Mu, what''s going on?" He Yang''s mind was not simple. He knew there was something fishy inside. Li Mu didn''t answer, but continued to ask Mrs. Ruan, "I''m young and don''t know much, but I''ve heard the story of you and Mr. Ruan. It seems that you only wanted Miss Ruan''s daughter at the beginning, didn''t you?" Mrs. Ruan was full of consternation. She didn''t know why Li Mu asked about these things, but she had a drum in her heart. What is Limu going to do? What the hell does he know? "It seems that you have acquiesced. Since you only love miss Ruan''s daughter, why do you have Ruan Lin and Ruan Tang? From all the things that have happened before, neither you nor president Ruan like these two children, so why give birth to them?" Li Mu asked again. Mrs. Ruan''s lips were slightly open, but she couldn''t answer anything. She couldn''t even perform her best love drama. Li Mu''s sudden attack caught her off guard. At this time, Rao didn''t want to think bad about people. Old lady Ruan, old man Ruan and He Ji also looked at her. The son and daughter-in-law''s doting on the eldest granddaughter suddenly came to their mind. Their different attitudes towards the little granddaughter and grandson made the nerves of the two old people tense all at once. Li Mu first mentioned the sick Ruan Ling, and then mentioned the birth of two other children. Is there any reason for this? "Mrs. Ruan, you don''t like Ruan Tang. It''s something that people with clear eyes can know, but you pay so much attention to her. She has a headache. You have to send her to the hospital, live in the best ward and use the best medicine for fear that her life is in danger. What''s this for?" Li Mu''s questions made Mrs. Ruan pale and sweaty. She wants to say that she cares about Ruan Tang, but the interface of "caring" is simply untenable. Mr. and Mrs. Ruan also thought of her daughter''s doubts. Her daughter said that Mrs. Ruan must have some purpose for doing so. What''s her purpose? What does she want from Ruan Tang? They didn''t know, but Li Mu knew it clearly. Just when he was about to expose the truth, Mrs. Ruan shouted, "don''t say it again, don''t say it again..." At the moment, Li Mu is a devil in her eyes, an evil ghost who wants to let her go to hell with a blunt knife! "Why don''t you say it? You dare to do it. Why don''t you let others say it?" Li Mu sneered, "didn''t you expect that your dirty, selfish mind would be known? Did you watch too many TV dramas or really go crazy for your daughter and come up with a vicious plan to exchange life for life!" "Life for life?" He Yang and He Ji looked at Li Mu in surprise. "What do you mean? How to change life?" Before she could understand, old lady Ruan stood up with a pale face. Her eyes were poisoned and stared at Mrs. Ruan, "change your life? You want my sugar to change Ruan Ling''s life?" finished! Mrs. Ruan''s hands and feet were twitching, her eyes turned over and fainted directly. Chapter 4018 No one cares whether Mrs. Ruan is dead or alive. Master Ruan grabbed the old lady''s hand and asked her to calm down. He couldn''t help asking Li Mu what was going on. As he said to Yuan Ye, Li Mu still copied those words and said it to long Qumai in the future. The old man and the old lady were so angry that their hands and feet were cold and their lips trembled that they couldn''t even speak. He Yang was stunned for a long time before he realized what Li Mu meant. "By what? By what..." They wantonly decided whether to have a child, regardless of the child''s fate... No, they did. Whether Ruan Lin or Ruan Tang, their destiny is to live for Ruan Ling. Ruan Lin, who has no value, has become waste. As Ruan Ling''s hope, Ruan Tang is like a bird in a cage. He can''t go out, make friends, get sick and die - before Ruan Ling changes into a healthy and beating heart. Ruan Tang doesn''t owe them anything. Why should he live according to their wishes? "Is this all true?" master Ruan asked in a trembling voice. Li Mu didn''t have the heart to make the two old people feel so uncomfortable, but he didn''t want Ruan Tang to be kidnapped again, sent to the cold operating table, couldn''t even find the body when Ruan Tang died, and didn''t want them to send the white haired man to the black haired man In fact, the old man and the old lady have already believed what he said, but they can''t accept it. Their son, who grew up through hard work, received higher education in Colleges and universities, and has a high social status and voice, has no trace of humanity. Even his own daughter can murder him. Ruan Tang is 16 years old and Ruan Ling is 18 years old. They don''t know at all. Before they were born, their biological parents were planning how to cut open their bodies and gouge out their hearts How can they know such a cruel truth? Especially Ruan Tang, the only kindness and concern of her parents is also because of another person. How can she bear it? Just think about it, the two old people feel guilty and distressed. Seeing them in tears, he Yang, who also turned pale and kept crying, quickly dialed Diao Lele''s phone. She ran outside and said what had happened. She hopes Ruan Ying can come back. When such a big thing happens, the Ruan family must have a person in charge. "He Ji, call an ambulance quickly. Grandma Ruan fainted." Li Mu''s cry for help interrupted He Yang''s thinking. She had no time to think about this series of things and hurried back to the house. Not long after the old lady fainted, the old man was angry and fell down with his heart covered. The whole Ruan family was in a mess. ¡­¡­ "The old man and the old lady are all right?" "How''s Ruan Tang?" When he Yang received the phone call, Yuan Ye was already on their way back. Yuan Ye frowned when he heard that two old people had accidents one after another. This is not what Ruan Tang wants to see. However, although Li Mu was a little impulsive, he also helped him. Otherwise, he had to find a way to tell the truth to the two old people. Anyway, they can''t treat the Ruan family with the gentle and tolerant attitude they used to have. This is unfair to Ruan Tang and Ruan Lin. He Yang: "Grandpa and grandma Ruan are all right. They are old and angry. The doctor said they are all right now. How about Ruan Tang? Is there anything wrong?" Nie Shenming''s voice answered her. Chapter 4019 "Yuanye?" Ruan Tang woke up once on the road, but Yuan Ye was so nervous that he didn''t find her awake when he held her. His body was so weak that Ruan Tang slept again. When she woke up again, she was in the familiar ward, with her most familiar person sitting by the bed. "You''re okay. You told me you''re okay. You lied to me. How can you lie to me?" Yuan Ye asked as soon as he heard the voice. His face was pale and haggard, his hair was messy, and his eyes were full of blood. In addition, when he spoke, he looked terrible. But no one thinks he''s scary. Neither Ruan Lin nor Nie Shenming nor he Yang would think so of him. Ruan Tang: "I didn''t lie to you. Am I not good now? Or..." "No, you''re fine." Yuan Ye couldn''t hear Ruan Tang make any mistakes, not even assumptions. Ruan Tang smiled, but she didn''t eat much, and her physical strength was being consumed. She looked really bad, even her smile was weak. "Don''t talk. Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water?" the originally fierce man suddenly put away his anger and looked very gentle like the old father who coaxed his daughter to speak. He Yang, He Ji and others said that they were moved, but they didn''t see the picture. Eye injury. After drinking the water, I went to the toilet. When I wanted to have an infusion, the old man came over and looked at the angry granddaughter on the hospital bed and began to cry. Before the old man finished crying, the old lady came again and began to cry with Ruan Tang in her arms. When Ruan Lin ran in, he shrugged helplessly. The old man and the old lady were too persistent and had already cried with him. Everything my sister said here had to go through the process. When Ruan Ying''s mother and daughter came outside the ward, they heard a howling sound. The mother and daughter looked at each other, and their eyes stared straight. Then tears filled their eyes, and the bean sized liquid kept falling. As soon as they got the news, they rushed back. Unexpectedly "Lele, you and your aunt are back? Why don''t you come in?" He Yang came to throw paper towels and looked surprised and happy when he saw them. The expression is wrong. Ruan Ying and Diao Lele immediately caught Heyang and heard the voice inside before they asked anything. The old man''s cry did not stop, but the girl''s warm voice comforted the two old people, but her voice was very clear. Ruan Tang? Ruan Tang is fine! "Cousin, you scared me to death. I thought something had happened to you..." Diao Lele burst into tears. Before saying a word, Ruan Lin covered his mouth. Of course Ruan Tang will be fine. Sister Fu has a big life. He has added his luck to her. She will be fine in her life! When the family was reunited, the others withdrew. He Yang poked Yuanye''s shoulder and smiled brightly, "I wasn''t convinced before. Why can you be treated specially by Ruan Tang? Now I know." Yuan Ye: " No one knows his past with Ruan Tang. He Yang: "what''s your look? I mean, I recognize you. I admit that you are Ruan Tang''s unmarried. Why don''t you appreciate it?" Yuanye gave a look to let her feel it. He Yang was so angry that Nie Shenming comforted him. He Ji jokingly said, "he doesn''t seem to need your approval." Cousin, if they were not relatives, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even pay attention to them. Who such a person likes, that is, like, does not need anyone''s recognition and recognition, because he has this capital, so people can''t pick out any mistakes. Chapter 4020 Ruan Tang soon realized that everyone was hiding something from her. Except Yuan Ye, others will deliberately avoid Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Ling when talking. Ruan Tang can''t pretend to know anything. Other people are all right. Ruan Lin''s cautious attitude towards fragile goods really moved Ruan Tang and couldn''t help laughing. She is the carrier of Ruan Ling''s heart. Ruan Lin is not very good, okay! But in the plot, the blackening makes the men and women gnash their teeth and hate the big villain, who is so careful and gentle to appease her mood. "They also underestimate my bearing capacity?" Ruan Tang said to Yuan Ye. Yuan Ye: "they love you so much." If he didn''t have those memories, he would be as worried and scared as these people. But the memory imprinted in his soul told him that the little fox''s heart would not be entrusted to anyone at will. Those who can make her deliver her sincerity must also be those who treat her sincerely. She was born to know what the Ruan family was thinking. I''m afraid she had seen through it long ago. If she would be sad for such a person, she wouldn''t be her. "That''s why I didn''t want to talk to people before," said Ruan Tang. Yuan Ye: "before?" How many years ago? Does he have his past or not? Ruan Tang: " She seemed to smell vinegar. Yuanye didn''t have to ask clearly, but he couldn''t control being jealous. Even if he always hypnotized himself and said that everyone else was him, it was his divine consciousness, which could not change his jealous and jealous mood. ¡­¡­ Mrs. Ruan hasn''t appeared since she was exposed. Ruan Ling disappeared more thoroughly than Mrs. Ruan. She has no news at all. On the third day after Ruan Tang was discharged from hospital, Mu Beixing came. "Ruan Tang, I''m sorry..." "Sister Beixing, it''s not you who should apologize," Ruan Tang said. And what Mu Beichen did can''t be solved by saying sorry. Mu Beixing was so smart that she naturally understood Ruan Tang''s meaning. She no longer apologized or begged for mu Beichen, but said, "my parents said that he would bear the consequences whatever he did, and the Mu family would not pay for his madness." It''s not that they don''t want to save their son, but it''s obvious that their son is becoming more and more crazy and has embarked on a road of no return. Once they choose Mu Beichen, the whole herdsmen will pay a price for mu Beichen''s ruthlessness and stupidity. Because they protect Mu Beichen, they are against the original young master and all the little ancestors'' families who play well with Ruan Tang. Mu Beixing made a special trip to visit Ruan Tang. The most important thing is to show their attitude. According to her father''s meaning, it is to let Mu Beichen bear the consequences. Even if he is in prison, he should have a long memory. Otherwise, Mu Beichen''s temper may cause some trouble in the future. Although he and Mu Beixing are good friends, Ruan Tang can''t say that he will let Mu Beichen go at the moment. For one thing, she doesn''t want to let go. Second, Yuanye can never make Mu Beichen feel better. After Ruan Tang was rescued, master Ruan sued all the people behind the scenes. Mu Beichen and Ruan Ling are among them. One is the person behind the scenes who was confessed by the medical staff involved and the kidnappers. The other seems to have no involvement in these things, but it is actually the most direct vested interest. They are not innocent. Chapter 4021 Mu Beichen didn''t know. Yuanye really had evidence in his hand. Although the channel to obtain evidence is not bright and can not be confronted in court, it can at least expose Ruan Ling''s true face and let everyone know that she is not as innocent as she is now. In this way, people who look harmless but actually have a deep mind and ruthlessness are the most terrible. "Ruan Tang, even if your mother asks you, don''t make these things public. Ling Ling can''t be stimulated. You''ll destroy her!" Mrs. Ruan, who first saw the evidence, didn''t believe what Yuan Ye said at first, but the firm facts couldn''t let her not believe it. She is proud of her daughter, who thinks she is innocent and kind-hearted. In fact, she is pregnant with ghosts and cares about her own sister''s heart wholeheartedly, and even induces her crazy fiance to kill Ruan Tang many times. But even if she knows that all this is true, even if she knows the true face of Ruan Ling, Mrs. Ruan, who has already engraved her love for her daughter into her blood, will subconsciously protect Ruan Ling and protect Ruan Ling. Ruan Tang''s face was expressionless. "It''s no use telling me. What Ruan Ling did, incitement didn''t run away. What the law says, do it." The most important thing is that the heroine''s diseases are different from ordinary people. She must use her sister''s heart to survive. If she doesn''t want to, Ruan Ling won''t live long. Seeing the hope dashed and waiting for death to come, Ruan Ling is afraid it is the most terrible and desperate thing. "Why are you so cold-blooded? Your sister has been ill for so many years. It''s normal to be extreme psychologically. Why can''t you be a little compassionate, why can''t you..." "Enough!" No one expected that Ruan Lin, who has always been a Buddhist, would yell at Mrs. Ruan. But only Ruan Tang knows that Ruan Lin of the Buddha system is the biggest villain in the plot. After knowing the truth, he has been avenging himself and his sister. Mrs. Ruan was startled and looked at her son who was like a stranger to her after being beaten by her. Ruan Lin''s face was cold, and his eyes showed obvious hatred and nausea. He said, "enough! You owe your sister, not your sister." Mrs. Ruan: "I''m your mother. I gave birth to you..." "You? Don''t put gold on your face!" Ruan Lin smiled sarcastically, "if my sister and I were not valuable and could be used by you, would you give birth to us? Besides, how could you raise us? Kick my ears and beat my sister in hospital? For your sweetheart, let me shrink in the room like a dog, or let my sister listen to you like a puppet?" Mrs. Ruan''s eyes widened with surprise. She didn''t expect that her son, who had not spoken much all the time, would say these stabbing words. "Don''t mention Shengen. You didn''t give birth to us for us, but to satisfy your private desires." "Don''t talk about raising grace. It''s grandparents, aunts and former uncles who raised my sister and me. They will only trick us like cats and dogs when you want to use them." "You didn''t treat me and my sister as children, and we didn''t treat you as parents. We''ve been since childhood." When Ruan Lin finished his words, the whole hall was quiet, and even the sound of breathing became a little abrupt. Many people looked at him in surprise. They didn''t expect that he would make such a decision to draw a line between the Jedi and his biological mother. But Ruan Lin was only happy and relaxed. After so many years, he finally spoke his heart, and he didn''t even have to pretend to face in the future. Chapter 4022 Mu Beichen didn''t know. Yuanye really had evidence in his hand. Although the channel to obtain evidence is not bright and can not be confronted in court, it can at least expose Ruan Ling''s true face and let everyone know that she is not as innocent as she is now. In this way, people who look harmless but actually have a deep mind and ruthlessness are the most terrible. "Ruan Tang, even if your mother asks you, don''t make these things public. Ling Ling can''t be stimulated. You''ll destroy her!" Mrs. Ruan, who first saw the evidence, didn''t believe what Yuan Ye said at first, but the firm facts couldn''t let her not believe it. She is proud of her daughter, who thinks she is innocent and kind-hearted. In fact, she is pregnant with ghosts and cares about her own sister''s heart wholeheartedly, and even induces her crazy fiance to kill Ruan Tang many times. But even if she knows that all this is true, even if she knows the true face of Ruan Ling, Mrs. Ruan, who has already engraved her love for her daughter into her blood, will subconsciously protect Ruan Ling and protect Ruan Ling. Ruan Tang''s face was expressionless. "It''s no use telling me. What Ruan Ling did, incitement didn''t run away. What the law says, do it." The most important thing is that the heroine''s diseases are different from ordinary people. She must use her sister''s heart to survive. If she doesn''t want to, Ruan Ling won''t live long. Seeing the hope dashed and waiting for death to come, Ruan Ling is afraid it is the most terrible and desperate thing. "Why are you so cold-blooded? Your sister has been ill for so many years. It''s normal to be extreme psychologically. Why can''t you be a little compassionate, why can''t you..." "Enough!" No one expected that Ruan Lin, who has always been a Buddhist, would yell at Mrs. Ruan. But only Ruan Tang knows that Ruan Lin of the Buddha system is the biggest villain in the plot. After knowing the truth, he has been avenging himself and his sister. Mrs. Ruan was startled and looked at her son who was like a stranger to her after being beaten by her. Ruan Lin''s face was cold, and his eyes showed obvious hatred and nausea. He said, "enough! You owe your sister, not your sister." Mrs. Ruan: "I''m your mother. I gave birth to you..." "You? Don''t put gold on your face!" Ruan Lin smiled sarcastically, "if my sister and I were not valuable and could be used by you, would you give birth to us? Besides, how could you raise us? Kick my ears and beat my sister in hospital? For your sweetheart, let me shrink in the room like a dog, or let my sister listen to you like a puppet?" Mrs. Ruan''s eyes widened with surprise. She didn''t expect that her son, who had not spoken much all the time, would say these stabbing words. "Don''t mention Shengen. You didn''t give birth to us for us, but to satisfy your private desires." "Don''t talk about raising grace. It''s grandparents, aunts and former uncles who raised my sister and me. They will only trick us like cats and dogs when you want to use them." "You didn''t treat me and my sister as children, and we didn''t treat you as parents. We''ve been since childhood." When Ruan Lin finished his words, the whole hall was quiet, and even the sound of breathing became a little abrupt. Many people looked at him in surprise. They didn''t expect that he would make such a decision to draw a line between the Jedi and his biological mother. But Ruan Lin was only happy and relaxed. After so many years, he finally spoke his heart, and he didn''t even have to pretend to face in the future. Chapter 4023 Ruan Ling''s determination and decisiveness broke Mrs. Ruan''s delusion of pleading for her daughter. Even Ruan Lin is like this. How Ruan Tang will think of her and how to define the father daughter relationship between them, let alone. She didn''t even dare to listen to Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan had the idea of retreating, but before she went out, Ruan Tang said, "when is it? You still have the idea to plead for your daughter. Don''t you think about yourself?" "..." a daze flashed across Mrs. Ruan''s face. What''s the matter with her? Ruan Lin closed his eyes silently. How can such people know repentance! Others were also amused by Mrs. Ruan''s expression that seemed to really know nothing. Yuan Ye also specially reminded her, "isn''t it your husband and wife who wanted to cut their hearts at the beginning?" Ruan Ling is hateful and Mu Beichen is damned, but this woman and that man are the most shameful, selfish, cold-blooded and cruel people. If it hadn''t been for their disgusting and selfish plan, if they hadn''t let Ruan Ling know about matching, many things would not have happened later. Now she looked blank, as if not participating in the kidnapping meant that she had nothing. Mrs. Ruan was suddenly stunned. Looking at the faces of the people, she suddenly realized that she was the source of all this. It''s their husband and wife. "Well, your acting skills are really good. The actress who has recently become a God can''t compare with you at all." Ruan Tang said sincerely. Mrs. Ruan: "... No, I''m not like that. I just started..." It was just that she had such a plan at the beginning. Later, things changed greatly, everything lost control, and all her plans couldn''t go on. For Ruan Tang, apart from the beginning, she didn''t do anything harmful. Ruan Tang: "at the beginning, you have to kill your heart, and then you have to start. Do you want to say that you just planned a heart cutting plan, but didn''t do any real harm? How could Ruan Ling know and how could she stare at me?" Mrs. Ruan couldn''t answer. Because she also just learned that the innocent and harmless beloved daughter had a side they didn''t understand. What''s more strange is that clearly their husband and wife protect their beloved daughter seamlessly. They don''t let her touch any dark things, but let her become the same person as them. The same ruthlessness, the same selfishness, the same good at disguise. "Can''t you answer?" Ruan Tang smiled and said gently, "because you are guilty. You know what it means to do, but you don''t want to admit that all this is wrong. Just make mistakes and let everything go wrong to the end..." She walked slowly to Mrs. Ruan and said slowly, "as long as Ruan Ling lives, it means that everything you do is meaningful. As for people who don''t matter like me, whether they are dead or alive, you won''t care." Mrs. Ruan wanted to say that it was not so. She was already introspecting, but her mouth couldn''t open. Ruan Tang glanced at her lightly and said carelessly, "don''t hurry to plead for Ruan Ling. She is ill and the law won''t do anything to her. You''d better think about yourself." "I didn''t do anything." Mrs. Ruan was very clever and immediately denied everything. What if everything they plan is true? Without evidence, it''s all in vain. Moreover, she did not commit a substantive crime at all. Even the law could not do anything to her. Chapter 4024 Mrs. Ruan''s face was glad that she hadn''t done anything, so no one could do anything to her. But she didn''t know that for people like her, the law is the best protection. Without the law, there are many ways to make her life worse than death. "Well, mom, why did you go so long? Did they embarrass you?" as soon as Mrs. Ruan got home, Ruan Ling grabbed her hand and asked. It sounds like caring, but it''s actually asking for information. Looking at Ruan Ling with concern and anxiety on her face, Mrs. Ruan really can''t connect her with the ruthless and thoughtful person in the evidence provided by Yuanye. "Ling Ling, you, you in the end..." "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Ruan stopped talking, but Ruan Ling looked clear and pure, as if nothing had happened. She even grabbed her hand, cared whether she had been bullied and said she wanted to avenge her. "Sister, they are too much. If there is no shadow, they will throw dirty water on us. She was so young at that time. How can she match me? She is my sister and your daughter. How can we treat her like that? We are not close, but we are related by blood. What kind of person does she think we are?" Ruan Ling was angry and angry, and her tone was somewhat wronged, which made Mrs. Ruan start to doubt the authenticity of the evidence again. Yuan Ye is Ruan Tang''s fiancee. They have loved Ruan Tang since they met as children. It is not impossible to forge a piece of evidence for Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan temporarily dispelled her doubts about Ruan Ling, but her heart became more and more uneasy. In the evening, before Ruan''s father came back, Mrs. Ruan was a little upset. She asked the housekeeper several times why he didn''t come back and what the housekeeper could do. When something happened to the company, Mr. Ruan was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground. Where would he have time to come back? Not only did she not come back this night, Mrs. Ruan had not seen her husband for several nights. Even if you can''t see anyone, you don''t even make a few calls. Finally, Mrs. Ruan couldn''t stand it. When she found the company, several girls at the front desk saw her face change. In a rich family, Mrs. Ruan didn''t understand what the girls'' eyes represented. She was so angry that she got on the elevator, rushed to Ruan''s father''s office building, grabbed the assistant and asked where Ruan was. The assistant didn''t react and saw the two people coming out of the office. Although men are a little tired, they are tall and handsome. The woman holding his arm was very thin, but her face was very beautiful, especially her eyes were clear and moving. The old people in the company all know that this woman is very much like the old landlady. "Ruan Cheng!" Mrs. Ruan was stunned for a few seconds, then swung her bag and hit the woman next to Ruan''s father, and then she couldn''t believe it. Ruan Cheng not only scolded her like a madman, but also turned around and hugged the woman and blocked her blow. A string in Mrs. Ruan''s heart broke directly. Her husband, who came together after countless hardships, betrayed her and defended Xiaosan in front of so many people. The woman sprained her foot just now. Regardless of the pain in his back, Ruan Cheng squatted down, held the woman''s foot, looked carefully, and then took the man away. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Mrs. Ruan, as if he hated her. Chapter 4025 Ruan Cheng cheated. Not only did Mrs. Ruan feel incredible, but even the old man and Mrs. Ruan didn''t believe it was true. But that''s how it happened. Ruan''s father was hospitalized with the injured secretary. He didn''t even return home. Mrs. Ruan couldn''t call him back. It was useless for Ruan Ling to speak in person. There was something wrong with the company, but Ruan''s father didn''t go home because of business, but he didn''t want to give up the woman. The Ruan family was a chicken flying dog jumping for a while. If in the past, Ruan Ling would certainly talk to Mu Beichen, so that when she opened her eyes the next day, all her troubles would disappear. But now Mu Beichen is also in trouble. Even if he strongly denied and erased most of the evidence, he could not kill in the detention house. The company he worked with, from the boss to the employees, were all recidivists, and some were even wanted. Mu Beichen is very smart, but he is not stupid. Every time he receives the list, he will keep the recording, transfer and other important information of the two sides in case of being bitten. This time, Mu Beichen pushed all the sins on them. They wouldn''t admit their sins foolishly. Unable to find Mu Beichen, Ruan Ling went to the company by herself. She knew her special position in the hearts of her parents and believed that Ruan''s father would change her mind as soon as she appeared. If one is like a young mother, who can compare with her? Ruan Ling did achieve her goal, but she was also stimulated to get sick. This time, Ruan''s father sent Ruan Ling to the hospital, leaving his recently spoiled Secretary sitting on the ground. The difference is that after the two left, the secretary put away her wronged father''s look and recovered her expressionless appearance. She ignored the ridicule and contempt of the people around her and made a direct phone call when she went to a place where no one was there. "It''s done." The man was really worried about his daughter, but when he left, he looked at her. I''m sorry. It''s all contained in it. It''s obvious that he took her to heart. After hearing this, the man across the street said, um, don''t let him down. "Xiao Ye, let''s talk." Yuan Jin looked at his brother who was about to be as tall as himself, and his mood was very complicated. Yuan ye put down his cell phone and nodded. Yuan Jin: "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t go too far. Have you ever thought about if Ruan Tang knows..." "She won''t know," Yuan Ye said firmly. Yuan Jin: " He really won''t dismantle his baby brother''s platform in front of his future siblings, but his brother''s doing this is a little immoral. Yuan Ye: "when you measure what I have done, you should first think about what they have done." He just planted a chess piece, but everything after that was done by Ruan Cheng himself. He didn''t force, and the woman didn''t have hypnosis. She would empathize and don''t love, which only showed that the love was not deep enough. Mrs. Ruan''s most important thing is that her eldest daughter is her husband, which makes her lose both. Ruan Ling and Ruan Cheng''s father and daughter are treated in the same way. Yuan Jin sighed and stopped persuading, "then deal with it and don''t show traces, so as not to affect the feelings between you." If Ruan Tang knew that his brother was like this, he would run away in fear. Yuanye glanced at him faintly, which meant that you thought too much, "don''t bother brother. Tangtang and I will never have problems because of this little thing." Yuan Jinxin said you use women to calculate other people''s parents. What''s the matter? After a while, he shouted, "it''s really bad. He used to call his brother, but now he even calls me big brother!" Not at all. Chapter 4026 Yuanye thought Ruan Tang didn''t know, but he just thought it. Without Ruan Tang thinking, 477, who had been locked up in a small black house for a while, came to complain. Naturally, it is not that Yuanye did wrong to the Ruan family, but that Yuanye was bold to hide it from Ruan Tang. "Boss, he really treats you sincerely and wholeheartedly for you, but he dares to hide such things from you. Who can guarantee that in the future..." Ruan Tang was yawning and said with a smile, "honey, where did you practice tea?" As simple as 477, he refuted on the spot, "No." He was locked up and didn''t even have snacks. Where could he drink tea. Ruan Tang: " Poof! It seems that the cultivation is not good enough. They really don''t believe Ruan''s father''s cheating, but Ruan Tang doesn''t care. It''s good to empathize and don''t love or get lost for a while. Anyway, it''s a great torture for Mrs. Ruan. She can''t eat and sleep at night. In just a few days, Mrs. Ruan became haggard. She was addicted to the pain of being betrayed by her husband and could not extricate herself. She could even forget to clean up herself, not to mention Ruan Ling, a daughter. Ruan Cheng is busy flirting with his secretary again. Only when Ruan Ling reminds him will he go to the hospital. So Ruan Ling also spent the most miserable period of her life so far. The most embarrassing and helpless thing for Ruan Ling was that the police went to the hospital to record her confession. Her side was flawless. Mrs. Ruan, who was more mentally disordered than Ruan''s father, was full of mistakes and almost exposed her. The mother and daughter also became enemies. Ruan Ling unilaterally hated the woman who loved her enough to be able to blade another pair of children. On the afternoon of the day she finished recording her confession, Ruan Tang also went to the hospital. Ruan Ling learned that Ruan Tang was also hospitalized after listening to the hospital nurses talking. But the situation is very different from her. Ruan Tang just had a fever, and his relatives and friends were all around him. Her heart was aching and she was about to die. She went alone. Her father was busy flirting with his lover, her mother felt pity for herself, and her fiance became a suspect. Once there were no oral friends. "It''s really enviable," said a little nurse. Ruan Ling''s heartache became more and more severe, and she became more and more impatient. Hearing everything related to Ruan Tang, her anger and jealousy filled her heart. In a hurry, she even picked up the fruit tray and hit the little nurse in the face. The hospital did not let Ruan Ling leave the hospital, but the attitude of all the staff in the hospital towards her has changed. Ruan Tang is cured and discharged from the hospital. Ruan Ling is still in the hospital. Her body is already very weak. It is difficult for a person to go outside. She can only be in the hospital bed most of the day. Stay for months. In July, Mu Beichen''s sentence came down. No period. Although Ruan Tang was kidnapped and almost murdered, she was not materially injured. Mu Beichen would not be sentenced to a heavy sentence, but Yuan Ye found out what he did after he bought the underground hospital. Like Ruan Tang, there are many people who are secretly matched. The hospital has also done a lot of organ transactions, which are the result of the herders'' efforts to make up for and save. But mu Beichen was unwilling and unconvinced. He made a big fuss in the court, injured the bailiff, the judge and the witness, and the crime was even worse. Ruan Ling got the news and had a sudden cardiac arrest on the spot and passed out. Her father cheated and her mother couldn''t be trusted. Her biggest dependence was Mu Beichen. As a result, Mu Beichen was going to die. She died before her. What should she do? "... she can''t stand any more stimulation. Her heart can''t stand it... Well, one year..." One year Ruan Ling never thought that her life would be only one year. For what? It''s not fair! But she can''t even lose her temper and get angry, because she can''t be too emotional. If she wants to live, she has to listen to the doctor and control her emotions. Even if she did all the doctors'' advice, she could live up to a year. Ruan Ling struggled silently in the hospital bed. Ruan father and Mrs. Ruan who heard the doctor''s advice also regretted their heartache. He kept blaming himself and apologizing. He shouldn''t just care about himself and ignore his daughter. He shouldn''t let her hear the news about Mu Beichen and stimulate her. Another regretted his grief. He even set up his wife and daughter for such a scheming hypocritical money worship woman, leaving her daughter struggling alone on the edge of life and death. At this time, Ruan Fu already knew the truth. The so-called love at first sight is just a plan carefully made up by the other party. He is just one of the men that the woman teases when she is bored. The other party has had enough and said that this is just a game. He is just a tool she is looking for to annoy other boyfriends. Between them, they always use and calculate, and there is no love at all. Just like what they do to a pair of children. From beginning to end, there is only calculation and utilization, and there is no family affection at all. ¡­¡­ "You go to school, or you don''t have to accompany me here." Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Ling was being pushed outside by the nurse to bask in the sun. Not far from her, the young and beautiful girl was sitting in a wheelchair, and a tall and handsome young man squatted at her feet. He was covering the girl''s legs with a blanket and turned a deaf ear to her words. The young man didn''t know what to say. The girl suddenly smiled. She could feel her happiness from the perfect radian on her side face, the rising corners of her lips and the eyelashes like a fan. After a while, she said, "I won''t drive you away, but can you stop loving me so much?" The young man smiled and said it was impossible. Under the helpless gaze of the girl, he pushed her to another place. Ruan Ling looked at it and vomited blood. The doctor said she had a year at most, but she had lived three more years. Every time she was dying, the eldest lady of the shepherd would go to the hospital and show her the video of her brother''s madness, cursing her that she would never die and would never live like death. Why does Ruan Ling think that Mu Beichen loves her and is willing to die for her? She didn''t want him to die. Why doesn''t Ruan Tang blame her instead of suing him? With the appearance of Mubei star, Ruan Ling''s desire for survival was stronger. But this is far less exciting than Ruan Tang gave her. Sometimes Ruan Ling even suspects that Ruan Tang deliberately doesn''t want her to die and wants to torture her. Otherwise, how can she meet Ruan Tang every time she has the idea of giving up? She is unwilling. Then she had another dream. Everything in the dream was strange and beautiful. She changed into Ruan Tang''s heart. She married Mu Beichen. They lived a happy life. Just to wait until this day, she can''t die. Probably because of her deep obsession, Ruan Ling can come back from the dead every time, which makes the doctors who rescued her sigh that they have met a miracle. But Ruan Ling knew that it was not a miracle, it was torture. Dreams made her unable to put everything down. If she couldn''t die, she would continue to suffer. Ruan has long been bankrupt. Ruan and Mrs. Ruan have lost their former status and identity. They can''t even afford Ruan Ling''s medical expenses. A family of three who once loved each other has now become a relationship worse than an enemy. Ruan Ling hates her parents'' incompetence and can''t replace her with Ruan Tang''s heart. Ruan''s father also felt that Ruan Ling made him targeted by the original he family, which made the Ruan family bankrupt and left him with nothing. Not to mention Mrs. Ruan. She fell from the nest of wealth to the slum. She was hit as hard as Ruan''s father''s infidelity. Therefore, her husband became a scum man and her beloved daughter became a debt collector. She was a poor persecuted girl. Naturally, she had to complain for herself. ¡­¡­ "They''re getting married today. Won''t you go?" Mu Beixing was putting on his shoes. When he heard the speech, he shook his head, "I won''t go." Mrs. Mu sighed and said, "I prepared the gift..." "I''m ready, mom. Don''t worry about it. When will you and dad go out to play? I''ll arrange the itinerary," Mu Beixing said. Mrs. Mu stopped talking, thought about it, and said, "in two days, go again in two days." They knew that their son deserved his death. If they are unimportant people, they will clap their hands and cheer. Such scum will contribute to the society when they die. But it was their son who died. Their upbringing and conscience make it impossible for them to hate Ruan Tang, but they can''t treat her as before. It''s a pity, daughter. It''s not easy to have a friend, but because of that evil son, he has become a lone ranger. Mu Beixing packed up, came to hug Mrs. Mu and said softly, "don''t worry about me, I''m fine." She didn''t blame Ruan Tang. All this had nothing to do with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t blame her. She didn''t involve the shepherd and her parents. They can''t go back to the past, but they are still friends. That''s enough. ¡­¡­ "I thought you wouldn''t show up today," Nie Shenming joked. Li Mu turned his head and stared at him, "you have the face to appear, a man who has been chasing his wife for more than ten years and has not even succeeded in advertising. Why can''t my lover of 10 billion girls appear?" Nie Shenming: " He was speechless. Today''s Li Mu is the golden turtle son-in-law in the eyes of countless men and women. He often hugs left and right. He looks much more natural and unrestrained than in the past. But he doesn''t know when he can turn that little girl home! ¡­¡­ "What do you cry? I didn''t cry, Lele didn''t cry, Ruan Lin didn''t cry, you''re not ashamed!" He Yang was wearing a blue fairy skirt, but he was doing something that was not at all with the lady. She stepped on He Ji''s feet, and the silence on her face would diffuse out of the sky. He Jishuai, who had no baby fat for a long time, was in a mess, but he kept blowing his nose with a paper towel. He wiped his tears and snivel and said, "you know what, cousin, he said that as long as I get married, I won''t continue to like Ruan Tang, sobbing..." It''s killing him. Where can he find someone more beautiful than Ruan Tang and his cousin? He Yang turned pale and her sky fell down. So, another one kept wiping his tears. Nie Shenming couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing the news, but he came to coax the little princess. Others said they couldn''t bear to look straight. When Ruan Tang got married, he didn''t cry when he was a grandfather, grandmother, brother and aunt. Instead, he was a fan. He burst into tears. Then the guests saw a pair of bridesmaids and best men with eyes as red as rabbits. ¡­¡­ "She''s married?" Ruan Ling lay in bed, dying, and even the doctor was helpless. As a result, Mu Beixing brought the news of Ruan Tang''s marriage, and she suddenly woke up again. Mrs. Ruan nodded numbly. Over the years, her patience and maternal love have been polished. Now she looks worse than Ruan Ling. Ruan Ling''s eyes were wide, and she frantically tore at Mrs. Ruan''s clothes and hair. "How can she get married? What should I do when she gets married? If she has the original family to protect her in the future, she will never get her heart again. Please think of a way..." Mrs. Ruan''s face was numb and indifferent. Most of the medical staff were expressionless, and a few were stunned and became indifferent after learning the truth. None of them can understand Ruan Ling''s persistence. And never empathize with her. ¡­¡­ "As long as she lives, I won''t die." Ruan Ling once told Mrs. Ruan. But no one expected that she would die on the night Ruan Tang got married. Quietly. Even Mrs. Ruan, who accompanied the bed, didn''t notice any movement. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Ling died, Mrs. Ruan went to the original family and wanted Ruan Tang to attend her funeral, but Ruan Tang refused. The housekeeper of the original family blocked Mrs. Ruan out of the door. She scolded outside the door. Ruan Tang forced Ruan Ling to death. If Ruan Tang hadn''t stimulated again and again, Ruan Ling wouldn''t die so early. She even cursed Ruan Tang with vicious words. Then yuan ye sent him to the police station and informed Ruan Fu, who was struggling with a small company, to take care of good people. Otherwise, the next time he would be sent to the police station, but a mental hospital. Couples who once loved each other not only hate each other, but also often want to kill each other when they are impulsive. They throw pots and dirty water at each other in an attempt to blame each other for what makes them like this, and complain that the other party can''t give the family the best support and tolerance like other husbands and wives. Even a trifle of life can turn them against each other, make them fight, and even take each other''s lives. ¡­¡­ "Dad, mom has gone..." "Shh!" Yuan Ye, who has become a centenarian, looks affectionately at the person with closed eyes in his arms, with pious and far-reaching eyes. She just took a step first. But she''ll wait for him. Until we meet again. Chapter 4027 As soon as Ruan Tang was conscious, he felt a bad smell. Her ass, hot. Then the little girl''s soft, weak and distressing cry came from her ear. "What are you waiting for? Hurry to ask the imperial doctor. The prince has been hurt like this. The prince is too cruel. Our son is him..." "Shut up! I don''t want my life?" "... I''m just angry. Why should the four princes pick things, but it''s always our Shizi who will be punished..." "Still say!" The reprimand was so severe that even Ruan Tang was startled. The maid who complained about the Lord sobbed twice, wiped her tears, got up and said, "sister Zizhu, don''t be angry. I won''t say it. I''ll go to the princess." "Green screen, have you forgotten what the prince ordered?" Zizhu looked cold. The prince loved the princess so much, and how could he have the heart to let the princess see him now. If the princess knew that the prince was punished, she had to talk to the prince again. With the prince''s temper, she was afraid that the princess would also be implicated. At that time, the prince will only blame himself more. The maid with tears on her face, that is, the green screen, couldn''t hold her breath again. "The son of God is always so kind-hearted. Everyone thought of it, but he always wanted to..." "Shut up and discuss the Lord. What sin should you commit?" Zizhu said, and the two bodyguards guarding the door couldn''t see it anymore. The talkative Changyu looked distressed and said, "sister Zizhu, don''t talk about her. Besides, her golden beans are going to fall off the ground. When the prince wakes up, he still has to love this little girl." Then he poked the man with a cold face next to him, "are you right, Changfeng?" Chang Feng''s bodyguard nodded. Zizhu is the oldest and has been in the house for the longest time. She has always been very cautious. Changfeng knows what she is worried about and says, "the prince hurried into the palace before the end of the punishment. There are no outsiders here at the moment." Zizhu frowned, "into the palace? Didn''t you just come out of the palace?" Changfeng paused and said, "I heard that the Empress Dowager was stunned by the injury of the fourth prince." The Empress Dowager was frightened. It was impossible for the prince to stay in the palace. Zizhu lips slightly pursed, revealing a touch of ironic smile. "Sister Zizhu, the prince is not here, so can we go to the princess? The prince is unconscious. Don''t you let the princess know what injustice the prince has suffered?" green screen looked at Zizhu brightly. As long as Zizhu nods, she will probably rush out like the wind. Zizhu thought for a moment, then looked back at the man with blood stains on his hips on the bed, closed his eyes and said, "go and invite the princess." The green screen ran away. Zizhu looked at Changyu again. "A few days ago, the son of God told me about the black doctor and calculated the time. It must be that the black doctor has come to the capital. Go to the old place and ask the black doctor to come. Remember, don''t make a noise." The long-term meeting smiled and said, "I know, the old rules." First find the doctor who usually sees the son and then bring the black doctor. Then no one will know that the son has contacts with the black doctor, let alone that the son''s body has been nursed by the black doctor for so many years. After Changyu left, Zizhu asked Changfeng, "you can see clearly. Where did the hidden arrow come from?" Changfeng suddenly cooled his face and said in a cold voice, "the situation was critical at that time. I was worried that he didn''t catch up with the tiger leaving the mountain. I only saw that the man hid at the third prince." Zizhu was silent. Everyone knows that the third prince has no motive to murder the son of God. Chapter 4028 Changfeng and Zizhu did not continue the topic of where the assassin came from, because the people in bed woke up. "Shizi, are you awake?" when they heard the muffled hum, they ran to the inside. Ruan Tang pillowed his arm and lay on the bed. His eyes slightly opened a gap and looked at them, "where''s the prince?" Zizhu half knelt down to tidy up her clothes and hair, and said in a low voice, "I''m in the palace." From the maid''s cold and non respectful tone, Ruan Tang guessed her attitude towards the Regent who can cover the sky and thousands of people with one hand. Zizhu then looked at Ruan Tang quietly, with some worry and anger on her face. The son of God is the prince''s own son and the heir to the Regent''s palace. Why can''t the prince look at the son of God Ruan Tang just slightly jawed his head and said, "I know." Not only Zizhu, but also Changfeng was surprised. The man whom the son of God worships most is the Lord. From small to large, even if the Lord''s attitude is cold and ignored, the son of God still respects the Lord. Whether he made an article or made progress in martial arts, even after being punished, he would ask where the LORD was and when he would come back. What happened today? "I''m thirsty," said Ruan Tang. With a little movement, the broken meat on the ass was involved and hurt, but it was really deadly. After so much experience, it''s the first time that my ass has suffered such inhuman torture. It''s too cruel to lick the dog Lord. Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. But the dog Lord was angry and really wanted to kill his own son. Zizhu hurried to warm water. As soon as it was brought to Ruan Tang''s mouth to drink, there was a burst of painful crying outside. "My son..." "Princess, be careful." The elegant and beautiful princess was helped into the door by two mammies. When she smelled the medicine in the room, her tears couldn''t stop flowing. "How did he recognize me? But Ning''er is his own son. How could he... He was gouging out my heart alive..." Before he finished, Zizhu came out and said to the outside, "princess, the son of God is awake." The princess was stunned, and the tears on her face coagulated. Both hands were pinched by Mammy. She took a deep breath and regained her noble and elegant demeanor, but she hurried in under her feet. At the sight of the person lying on the bed, the dignified Shuli disguised finally collapsed again. "Ning''er, my Ning''er..." "Princess, be careful of your son''s injury." seeing that the princess was crying, her hands were about to fall on Ruan Tang''s injury, which frightened the mammy on one side. The reminded hands were frozen in the air and did not dare to move, but looking at the snow-white middle coat constantly rendered by bright red, there was less and less love and sadness on her face, but more and more hatred in her eyes. Seeing the princess stunned, the mammy on her side immediately pinched her wrist and whispered, "princess, the son of the world is awake." Ruan Tang, who had closed his eyes and rested before, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the beautiful woman whose eyes were crying red, and said painfully, "don''t cry, mother concubine. I''m all skin trauma. It''s scary. It''s not serious. I can live again in a few days." Then she raised her hand to wipe the princess''s tears. The princess didn''t even want the dignified demeanor of the lady''s hostess. She raised her hand and wiped her face with the back of her hand. Then she held Ruan Tang''s hand and choked: "the mother didn''t cry, Ning''er, don''t worry..." As usual, she might say don''t hate your father. But today, Ning ER was assassinated in the palace full of his father''s eye. He returned home but was also killed by her father. How could she make up her peace and pretend to be deaf and dumb? Chapter 4029 The princess didn''t mention anything about the Regent, which made people around her feel incredible. She is the granddaughter of the old man. She was brought up by the old man himself. She is full of poetry and etiquette, full of family and everything. Even if she has been wronged, she will not let her children know. She is afraid of damaging their father son father daughter relationship and undermining the peace and harmony of the palace. But not only did the Lord not give her the most basic respect, but also her children didn''t get any attention and care. Even he wanted to kill his own son for that woman''s son Often think of this, the princess can''t breathe. But she can''t show it in front of her son. She doesn''t want her son to bear too much unbearable and gloomy like her. "Princess, doctor Yu is here." The princess quickly got up and made room for the doctor. Doctor Yu is the doctor of the Regent''s residence. He often has his own medical school. Usually he is in the medical school. If the prince''s residence has something to do, he will come as soon as possible. When he saw Ruan Tang''s injury, his face stagnated. I''m afraid that the son of the world may have a conflict with the new emperor or the seven princesses. The king''s hand is too cruel for such a big child. Just as he was about to check his injury, he was stopped by the princess, "let''s go down." When there were only the princess, two mammies and the maid Zizhu left in the room, doctor Yu began to do it. At the moment when his clothes were uncovered, Ruan Tang suddenly gave a thrill. The gender of the original owner is different, princess. Do they know it or not. If they know, can they accept a man''s direct contact with the original owner''s injury? "Does it hurt?" seeing Ruan Tang frown, the princess was distressed. She sat down to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead and said, "Zizhu, don''t tell doctor Yu what you see." Zizhu has talked about the original owner''s injury as skillfully as a doctor. And doctor Yu, sitting not far away, wrote the prescription. Ruan Tang: " Together, she thinks too much. Doctor Yu didn''t get close to her at all. How could he take off her clothes. She continued to lie on her stomach. Doctor Yu quickly wrote the prescription and said that she would look at the Decoction in person. Then she went out. The princess touched Ruan Tang''s hair and looked guilty, "my son has suffered." Ruan Tang: "I''m fine. The mother imperial concubine is frightened and worried. It''s the child''s fault." The princess repeatedly said no. Her daughter is the most innocent. If not, the only wrong thing she has done over the years is to let her daughter pretend to be her son. She thought that as long as her daughter became the prince''s son, she could get the love and care of her father like the woman''s child, and thought she could protect her Unexpectedly, the Lord didn''t even listen to the advice of the old man in the palace and even his nursing mother, ignored the only legitimate son, and even killed her. The mother and daughter comforted each other. As soon as the princess was leaving, someone reported that childe Ji had come to see the son of God. Ruan Tang quickly found out the relevant information of Childe Ji from his memory. Soon, a beautiful man wearing a blue royal coat and a jade crown came in. After smelling the medicine in the room, he frowned. He walked quickly to the princess and said anxiously, "aunt, how''s your cousin?" The princess was surprised, "do you know that Ning''er was beaten?" Ji Yao frowned and looked puzzled. "Is your cousin hurt? It''s said that your cousin is arrogant and domineering and bullies people in the palace. Your majesty has said a few words and hurt your majesty. Now there are royal historians participating in the palace. I''m worried about your cousin..." Chapter 4030 Ji Yao didn''t finish his words. The princess''s fingers were tightly clenched into the palm of her hand. confuse right and wrong. make unfounded countercharges. It is clear that the new emperor knew about the matter between the Empress Dowager and the photographer king and did not dare to retaliate. The Regent king has been provoking and bullying her children, but it came out like this. She knew who had ordered the news. Over the years, he has done such things many times. Whether it is the new emperor or the empress dowager, or the Empress Dowager''s capricious daughter, there can be no defect in her reputation, but her children are wantonly smeared by them "Aunt, are you all right?" Ji Yao also saw that the princess looked bad, so he didn''t go on. In fact, the rumors outside are many times worse than what he described, but they are groundless and nonsense. Lies are lies after all, and will be exposed one day. Wang Fei shook her head and pointed to the inside. "You came just in time. Ning''er is inside. You''re here to accompany her." After mammy helped the princess leave, Ji Yao went in. He also thought about what the princess had just said about being beaten. At first, he thought he was beaten by the new emperor in the palace. When he went in and had a look, he knew how much he thought. With Ruan Tang''s temper, the man is the new emperor, and it is impossible to yield and be humiliated. Unless the new emperor attacks him shamelessly. It goes without saying that the person who did it hurt that part. Ji Yao''s eyes flashed a touch of love. He called Ning''er and sat on the small stool by the bed. Fortunately, it''s still autumn now. If you hurt in such a place and stay in the house in the hot summer, I''m afraid it''s not conducive to the recovery of the wound. Ruan Tang looked up at Ji Yao and said hello. Seeing that she could only signal in this way, Ji Yao was distressed. "What''s the reason? Did you fight with Ruan Yuntian? Ruan Yuntian provoked you first, and you were almost assassinated. The Lord is too unreasonable." Ruan Tang pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "he''s not unreasonable. He''s too reasonable." Because of the short guard. Because of selfishness. In the eyes of Regent Ruan Chong, the existence of Empress Dowager Jiang Yao is the truth. Jiang Yao can''t be wrong. Her children, the new emperor Ruan Yuntian and the seventh Princess Ruan Yunhua, can''t be wrong either. Ji Yao was stunned. He didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say such a thing. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ruan Tang added, "I see clearly, and I won''t force it." Ji Yao: "..." As soon as he wanted to persuade, he heard Ruan Tang say, "there is a certain number of fate in this world. There is probably no father son fate between me and the photographer Wang. In that case, I won''t force it." Ji Yao was shocked and speechless. The Prince Regent has been outstanding since he was a child. He has a combination of literature, martial arts and strategy. He is also arrogant and unruly. How many people and things can come into his eyes in the world? He didn''t care about anyone except his parents and their confidants. But such a talented person is inevitably vulgar, eager for family affection, and worships his father like most children. Ordinary fathers are worshipped by their children, not to mention that his father is still the Regent who has won countless battles and is famous all over the world and is in charge of the state of Chu. If he doesn''t worship the Regent, he won''t care so much about the Regent''s love and tolerance for the new emperor, and won''t let the absurd photographer King hurt like this. But now, he said he understood and didn''t force it. Chapter 4031 Before Ji Yao had digested what he had just heard, he was frightened by Ruan Tang''s sentence "I don''t have a father in the future". He knew Ruan Tang. He would never say anything angry easily. It can be seen that his heart has been cold to let him not even have a father son relationship. "Ning''er, maybe..." "No, perhaps. From now on, he will protect his weaknesses if he loves them. He will spoil whoever he wants. I won''t care about it or accept it any more. I''m wronged by my mother and concubine for the so-called father son relationship." Ruan Tang said in a calm tone. He didn''t see any hatred and resentment, but Ji Yao heard the decision. He didn''t know whether Ruan Tang had such an idea temporarily or long ago, but he was inspired this time and looked at the purple bamboo waiting on one side. Zizhu shook his head, but his eyes were clear and pure. Ji Yao: "... Don''t you advise your aristocratic son?" Zizhu: "no one is as intelligent as the prince. What the prince says is what he says." Ji Yao: "..." The maid is the same as the master. What does he ask! He can only look at Ruan Tang, "this is not a joke. If you want to be clear, now you have a father son relationship, he will still care about you. If it''s really broken..." "Father son relationship? Then how does he care about me? Is it because I regard him as my father, he will not give my mother and imperial concubine much injustice, or will he teach me as carefully as his son and his blood? Think of me everywhere?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Yao can''t say. In the eyes of the Regent, there are only the Empress Dowager and her children. He really treats the new emperor and the seven princesses as his own children. At present, no one can replace these three people. Ning''er, the prince of the palace, can''t, nor can min''er, the concubine, let alone the princess. Ruan Tang: "no matter what we do, we can''t change his mind. Then why should I wrong myself?" Ji Yao was speechless for a moment, but Zizhu''s face became colder and colder. The prince is really a good father for forcing the son of God into this job! After a moment of silence, Ji Yao suddenly said, "you don''t know. My mother said the same thing to me a few days ago." Ruan Tang opened his eyes slightly and said unexpectedly, "aunt, she?" Like the original owner''s mother and Regent, the original owner''s aunt, Miss Shi Hui, also loved Ji Chengyou, the prime minister who had an engagement with her since childhood. But Ji Chengyou later fell in love with Jiang Yao, who was already a palace princess. In order to prove her determination and true feelings to Jiang Yao, she had to withdraw from the Shi Family several times. But the Ji family all valued their daughter-in-law Shi Hui, whom they had chosen since childhood. They had made an engagement since childhood. After years of childhood friendship, they said they would quit. How can outsiders guess? If they withdraw, the friendship between the Shi family and the Ji family over the years will be over. Later, due to various considerations and restrictions, Ji Chengyou married Shi Hui and had a son. After that, the couple became strangers. Even so, Shi Hui loves Ji Chengyou. "Surprised?" Ji Yao smiled bitterly, with a guilty look on his face. "It''s me who dragged down my mother. How can a person like her compromise after knowing the truth? She stayed in Ji''s house just to protect me." Even though grandparents and aunts all love and value him very much, they can''t change the idea that father is the most important thing in all of them. If he had an argument with his father, his grandparents would have sided with him. Only his mother regarded him as all. Only his mother would do everything to protect him. Chapter 4032 Ji Yao finished, and the house fell into silence again. After a while, Ruan Tang said, "my aunt is right to do this. I just hope she really put it down and can be lighter for the rest of her life." No one knows whether Shi Hui has put down Ji Chengyou. But I will never forgive Ji Chengyou. The name "Ji Yao" alone is enough to make Shi Hui sick all her life, so she insisted that her grandfather Shi laotaifu take the word. She didn''t want her son to live with the same name as his father''s lover all his life. Shi laotaifu didn''t understand his granddaughter''s mind. Ji Yao was crowned last month. He named Ji Yao "Chongming", which means he took Shi Hui and Shi family''s blessings and expectations for Ji Yao. Ruan Tang was hurt and shouldn''t work too hard. Ji Yao didn''t mention the things that bothered him. After a while, Ruan Tang phene said, "Zizhu, go and clean up. My cousin will stay these two days." After Zizhu went out, Ji Yao sighed, "if you weren''t here with my aunt, I wouldn''t be here for a moment." The former Regent was as arrogant and arrogant as them, but everything changed after meeting Jiang Yao. Today''s Regent''s palace is full of depression everywhere, which makes people don''t want to take a step. Ruan Tang snorted, "in the next few days, we will appoint the eldest childe Qu Ji." Ji Yao smiled helplessly. Ning''er is so badly hurt that he can''t leave. Even if he went back, his mother would beat him out with a stick and let him relieve his boredom with his cousin here. "Cousin, have a rest, too. I''m sleepy. Go to sleep." The relationship between their cousins has never been so free and polite. Ji Yao was still whispering "sleep for a while", when he heard Ruan Tang''s breathing and looked down. It was obvious that he had fallen asleep. When Zizhu came back, he saw Ji Yao still guarding aside and said, "young master, go and have a rest. My maidservant is here to guard the son of God." Ji Yao nodded, "is my aunt still in pingkang garden?" Pingkang garden is the courtyard of the Prince Regent''s son. Zizhu: "the princess is outside. She says she hasn''t seen her relatives for a long time and wants to talk to the childe." When Ruan Tang woke up again, it was the afternoon. The lunch in the house was finished. She slept soundly. When she fell asleep, her eyebrows were frowned. No one was willing to wake her up. "Shizi woke up?" Ruan Tang licked his lips and Zizhu immediately brought a glass of water. Seeing Ruan Tang sleeping, he looked much better, and his green screen face was full of happiness. "Is the son of God hungry? Slaves and maidservants let people pass dishes." Ruan Tang: "pass it on." During the meal, Ji Yao and the princess came. Ruan Tang is still lying on the bed. When eating, Zizhu feeds him personally. The princess looked at this scene, her nose was sour and unbearable. The child has not been fed since she was three years old, but now she has to eat like this. When Ruan Tang finished eating, the princess left again. Ji Yao stayed with her to relieve her boredom. Ji Yao is a great talent. His favorite thing on weekdays is to recite poems and Fu. After sitting down, he found several miscellaneous notes and read the above articles to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was sleepy. After a while, he kept yawning. He was going to sleep. He was still complaining, "cousin, don''t read the Scriptures. It hurts me." Ji Yao was overjoyed to see her like this. Obviously, they are more talented than any of them, but it''s the Regent''s sin to look like they don''t know how to write! Chapter 4033 Ji Yao was also worried that the Regent would scold him when he saw his brother fooling around with his cousin. As a result, he didn''t see the Regent in the dark. People in the palace have long been surprised by this. If the Lord didn''t return to the palace, he must have rested in the palace. This night, the princess, who had always been a good tempered princess, smashed a set of tea sets in anger. She was dizzy at the thought that her children had suffered so many grievances and that when husband and wife went to the palace to comfort other women and other people''s sons. The princess''s nursing mother, Mammy Han, has always been in the same breath with the princess. She regards the princess as her own daughter. Even the princess spends more time with her nursing mother than her own mother. Any mother who sees her child being bullied like this will not be happy. But she can''t be too angry, she has to endure it, and she has to persuade the princess not to be angry. Being angry hurts her body. Hurting herself will only make the bitch in the palace happy. On the other hand, if the princess loses etiquette because she is too angry and is caught, it will be the princess and the son of the world who will be criticized at that time. When Han Ma comforted the princess, Zhao Ma, an old man from the Regent''s palace, also came. Mother Zhao is the nurse of the Regent king. She has a very high status in the palace. Except for the princess and the son of the world, she has the most qualifications and status. But today she was also very unhappy. When she came, she saw the broken porcelain in the house, sighed and comforted the princess, "the prince has been possessed by evil, and none of us can listen to his advice. He was bewitched by the woman. The empress should relax her heart and don''t be angry with him any more. The son of the world is the top priority." She can see clearly. The prince has made great achievements in war, enjoys a high reputation and has great ambition. He doesn''t know how much energy he spent in order to sit in that position. But in recent years, the prince''s ambition has disappeared. Mingming can get the jade seal and sit on the throne as soon as he reaches out his hand, but he seems to have forgotten his previous ambition and the determination to follow his soldiers to make achievements to the death. He even taught the bitch''s son as an emperor and helped the other party to sit on the throne. Being an emperor is not so important, but it will disappoint countless soldiers. As long as the prince is still the Regent, the status of the palace will not change, and the status of the son of God will not change. But how is it possible? As long as the Regent''s house is in, as long as the military power is in the hands of the Lord, she can''t rest assured. How can the side of the bed allow others to sleep soundly. How could that woman let go of the palace and their son! The son was killed many times since he was a child. It was all related to the palace. Everyone knew who had the motive to kill the son, but the Lord didn''t believe it and dealt with the person who advised him. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid not only the prince will lose, but also their palace. Thinking of this, mother Zhao sighed heavily. "When the prince comes back, the old slave will persuade him to have a rest earlier, or the son of God will worry again when he sees you look bad." said mother Zhao. After mother Zhao left, mother Han also advised, "princess, this is already the case. The most important thing for us is the son of God. As long as the son of God is good, we can be good, can''t we?" The princess thought of her own sister, Ji Yao''s mother, the prime minister''s wife Shi Hui. What evil did their sisters do in their last life? In this life, they will meet such two men. They are wronged. Even their children can''t live safely. Thinking of what Ji Yao said, the princess''s look gradually became clear. My sister can do it, so can she. Chapter 4034 The next day, Ji Yao sent out Ruan Tang''s bodyguard, Feng Changyu, and invited several of their friends to accompany Ruan Tang to relieve his boredom. "I thought you were trapped at home by the Regent and couldn''t go out. You couldn''t take revenge. You were so flustered that you came to us. I dare say you were fried with bamboo whip?" When the man finished, another man said, "Su Heng, you''re wrong. Where is the fried meat with bamboo whip? Look at the rich and round buttocks of the son of God. I''m afraid the bamboo whip can''t do it. At least you have to have a long gun." As soon as he said this, his ears were pulled. Su Heng, the young Marquis of Dingyuan Houfu, who spoke earlier, stared and said fiercely, "what a gentle looking Nie Shao with a black heart. Do you know that your followers are so black?" Nie siyao is the son of general Nie Yuanshan. His mother is the princess of King Liao''s house. One of his parents is the champion of martial arts, and the other is good at riding and shooting. He has excellent kung fu. It happened that Nie siyao didn''t inherit any of his parents'' talents. He didn''t look at any swords, guns and sticks on the Zhou ceremony. He held the book of sages happily. At that time, it was also said that Nie siyao was the reincarnation of Wenqu star, which was later confirmed by his experience. Even if Nie siyao has never taken the imperial examination, he and Ji Yao are also recognized as the number one scholar by the students in Beijing. "Shizi, listen, what friends are these? Xiaoyue and I are still good to you. Come on, open your mouth and try the osmanthus cake made by my mother. It''s hard to find a thousand gold. You like it best." the speaker is Bai Xiaosheng, the son of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. He is illiterate in writing and martial arts. He has no intention of scientific research and making achievements. His biggest hobby is to help the Ministry of punishment solve cases. He has always threatened to establish the largest intelligence agency in the world. But so far, the eight characters have not been written. The man sitting next to him is LAN tingyue, the son of the Minister of household. Similarly, he is illiterate and doesn''t like fighting. His favorite is to make money. He wants to put all the money in his pocket. Once he talked about his plan in the palace, which was heard by the new emperor, who was still the son of the fourth prince at that time. He said that he wanted to accept the wealth of the world. He had a heart of disobedience, so he set up a lynching and rewarded LAN tingyue with 50 sticks. If the Prince Regent didn''t come forward, I''m afraid LAN tingyue would be disabled if she didn''t die. Because of this, he was determined to his original owner. Seeing that Ruan Tang had finished eating a piece, Bai Xiaosheng picked up another piece and fed it to LAN tingyue. He also said to LAN tingyue, "look at the son of God now. It hurts me." LAN tingyue was drinking water and heard that a mouthful of water gushed out. "Come on, you just came in and saw the son of God lying on the bed. Isn''t it you who was so happy that he almost laughed?" Bai Xiaosheng did not change his face. "You read it wrong. How can I gloat? It''s too late for me to be sad. Except for the princess, only I love the son of God most." The two people who were still arguing and bickering stopped. One of them rewarded Bai Xiaosheng with a "shameless!" "Well, how can Ning''er recover from the injury?" Ji Yao held his forehead and was speechless. It was a mistake to ask these people to come. Bai Xiaosheng patted Nie siyao and Su Heng on the shoulder, winked and said, "see, elder brother is sitting here. Where are you fooling around!" Then he stepped forward two steps and looked at Ruan Tang''s face carefully. He said angrily, "look what has hurt my son. Don''t worry, son. I will avenge you for this hip." His response was a few heartless sarcasm. It was the guards of the Royal Palace who punished Ruan Tang, and the Regent who could order. Who dares to hit the Regent''s board? Chapter 4035 Several people spent the day with Ruan Tang. In the evening, except Ji Yao, everyone else went home. The next morning, Ruan Tang was still waiting for his friends to come. As a result, he was told that even Ji Yao was not there. "Where have you been?" asked Ruan Tang. Green held his breath. Just about to speak, he was stopped by Zizhu''s eyes. She said, "there are people in the palace. They say the new emperor wants to hunt. They have called the princes and nobles to the hunting ground." Ruan Tang said "Oh" and then smiled, "what a coincidence. It seems that our holy master likes the excitement like me." And behind her every time. Green screen couldn''t help it after all. She said angrily, "I think he''s jealous. I''m jealous of the son. You have so many friends who are willing to go through fire and water for you and vow to follow your close friends to the death. It''s only every time you meet with your CHILDES that he has something to do..." "Green screen!" Xiaonizi was unhappy. She hummed and stopped talking after pestling Ruan Tang. "Don''t think too much, Shizi. The green screen has a child''s temper..." "The green screen is right, but there are some words that need to be separated and combined. Of course, it''s okay to say it here, but you should also remember that walls have ears," said Ruan Tang. The green screen was stunned, and Zizhu stared at her again, "thank you for your teaching!" "Xie Shizi reminds me." green screen is not stupid. It''s very happy to know that Shizi recognized what she said. Ruan Tang took a few bites and asked, "cousin must be angry?" Zizhu: "before the eunuch who sent the message left, childe Ji left without saying a word." Ruan Tang: "that seems to be angry." Ji Yao, who pays so much attention to etiquette, can hang the small eunuch who sends the message in place. It can be seen that he is really angry. Who isn''t angry? Ji Yao is very angry. They are very angry with Nie siyao, Su Heng, Bai Xiaosheng and LAN tingyue, who accompanied Ruan Tang for a day. Before dawn, they were still thinking of something fun to bring to the palace to make the prince happy and let him temporarily forget those troubles, so they were awakened by the bodyguards around him. There''s someone in the palace. Your Majesty''s temporary rise to hunt, so that all the dignified CHILDES and ladies in the capital will go to the palace, saying that a competition will be held first, and the eliminated people don''t have to play directly. Whoever doesn''t go is resisting the order and beating his Majesty in the face. At that time, without the action of the new emperor and the empress dowager, the Regent will not let the people who resist the order feel better. Under the threat of power, several people can only enter the palace with resentment. "Shizi, it''s a nice day today. Do you want to go out for some air?" although the windows in the house are open, it''s a little stuffy. Zizhu has made people ready for everything. Ruan Tang looked at the recliner and closed his eyes, "don''t go." She wants to lie down. It''s much more comfortable to lie down in the house than outside. Moreover, she asks outsiders to look at her lying down. I''m afraid the whole capital will laugh at her being beaten. Zizhu: "do you want to read a book?" Ruan Tang was even less interested, "don''t look." The green screen stared at the medicine bowl and suddenly became interested. "It took a day to save people on the road. It just arrived today. Can the son of God compete with the doctor?" Thinking of the naive old man in his memory, Ruan Tang nodded: "find some medicine in the house and prepare some food for the old man. When he comes, he will come directly to me." The green screen happily went down to prepare. A few days ago, Shizi was still studying the art of medicine and poison. With the guidance of a miracle doctor, Shizi will be able to become a poison expert. Then Chapter 4036 Doctor Wu is an old man with special talent in medicine and poison, but his character is very strange and capricious. Ten years ago, the Empress Dowager was poisoned and almost died. The Regent sent someone to ask him to go down the mountain for treatment. He would rather die than obey. Finally, the Regent moved out the old evidence that he had with the palace and took out the letters left by the old prince and princess before forcing the old man down the mountain. He saved the life of Empress Dowager Jiang Yao. When the original owner was ten years old, he was pushed into the lake by the new emperor Ruan Yuntian and the seventh Princess Ruan Yunhua, who were also the sons of the fourth prince. At that time, it was the cold September, and the lake water was freezing to the bone, but the original owner was pressed inside and soaked for more than an hour. By the time they were rescued, there was almost no breath. At that time, the imperial doctor was helpless. The princess went up the mountain and asked for help from the Ukrainian doctor. The friendship between Doctor Wu and the Regent''s house has been exhausted under the threat of the Regent. He will not save others if he is threatened by the regent to save Jiang Yao''s life. But the healer is kind-hearted. Did he carry the princess''s loving heart. Originally, I wanted to complete a mother''s loving heart. When I came to the palace, I fell in love with the little patient he wanted to treat, and it was like old times at first sight. Over the years, when he traveled abroad, he always took time to go to Beijing to visit his little friends in the palace. This is a secret that even the Regent doesn''t know. "Old man Wu, you''re too slow. You''re several days later than the agreed time." Ruan Tang was picky when the man first came. Doctor Wu took a sip of the good wine offered by Zizhu when he entered the door. After drinking it, he narrowed his eyes and afterthought for a moment. Then he went to the chair beside the bed and sat down. "Old man, I was in the far north half a month ago. It''s heaven and earth''s conscience to appear at this time. You little girl, there are many things!" As the black doctor said, Zizhu was so anxious that he called the black doctor. The secret that the son of God is a daughter can''t be known to outsiders, otherwise no one will come to a good end from the princess to their servants. Doctor Wu gave himself a mouth and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little girl. The old man''s brain is still there." Then he twisted Ruan Tang''s wrist and began to feel her pulse. His eyebrows were frowned, relaxed, dignified and relaxed. He was worried about purple bamboo and green screen. Only Ruan Tang lay there as if nothing had happened, playing with the wood carving just thrown to her by the old man. The boy on wood as like as two peas. "Doctor Wu, what''s the matter with the son?" it''s not that they don''t trust the doctor, but Doctor Wu still has more authority than medical skills. Old man Wu shook his head and nodded. One side of his body was going to see Ruan Tang''s ass. Zizhu hurriedly came forward and looked like, "miracle doctor, I''ve always been trying to study medicine. Why don''t I tell you?" Old man Wu snorted, put his hand back on his leg, and poured a glass of wine on the green screen. He didn''t enjoy it, so he directly picked up the wine pot and took a big sip. Seeing that the two maidens were really worried, he said, "it''s no big deal. They are all flesh and skin injuries. There''s medicine in my package. The blue bottle. Apply it to her sooner or later, and she''ll be fine in a few days." Ruan Tang: "what if I don''t want to?" OK, it''s too fast. She has to be driven by slag father to be an ox and horse for the new emperor in the palace. She doesn''t like it. Old man Wu glared at her, "this is only the medicine for external application. The medicine for internal administration will be opened for a while. When outsiders look at it, they will only say that your pulse is weak. If you have anything you don''t want to deal with, you can push it on the grounds of physical discomfort." A father like the Regent should be locked up in his medicine house to feed poisonous snakes and insects! Chapter 4037 The words of Doctor Wu talked about the hearts of Zizhu and Lvping. In the past, if the prince saw that the son of God had awakened and recovered a lot after he came back, he would scold the son of God, scold him for being tired and lazy, and order the son of God to go to the palace to play with the new emperor. But now, if the imperial doctors say that the prince is seriously injured and weak, the prince has no reason to let the prince enter the palace. As long as the Lord doesn''t speak, the little emperor is full of bad water. When the princess heard that the miracle doctor arrived, she asked someone to make something that the miracle doctor loved to eat and sent it to pingkang garden. There were people to eat, drink and relieve boredom. The time passed very quickly. Thinking that the Regent might come back in the evening, the great doctor Wu and Ruan Tang went out of the house after having dinner. Ruan Tang leaned on the bed to listen to the two scripts of purple bamboo and green screen, and ran in a hurry. "Son of the world, good news, the holy master has an accident!" As soon as these words came out, not only Zizhu and Lvping changed their faces, but also Changfeng, who closed the door behind them, turned black. He followed up quickly and covered Changyu''s mouth, "do you want to kill Shizi?" There are many eyelinting lines in their palace, and the four princes are afraid of Regent, and many people come in. Let the Empress Dowager and the people of the new emperor hear the words of the long encounter, and the prince will be in trouble. Changyu also realized that he was too excited. He pleaded guilty again and again, confessed his mistake to Ruan Tang, said he would never make such a mistake again, and was voluntarily punished for months. The Regent''s house does not lack that little monthly money. Ruan Tang didn''t bother to talk about him, so he asked, "what happened?" Changyu broke away from Changfeng and said, "today, the people who went hunting with the new emperor were selected in the palace. I don''t know how to startle the horse. The new emperor fell off his horse and stabbed his ass on the arrow. It is said to be very serious. All the people in the taihospital entered the palace." Ruan Tang raised his eyes and thought, "ass?" When he was busy, he nodded without falling, "Well, it''s said that the third prince failed to shoot several arrows. It''s useless for the seventh princess to humiliate the third prince in public. She said that the third prince is not worthy of bows and arrows. She also broke the bow life given to the third prince by her grandfather. Some people broke all the supporting arrows in half in order to please the seventh princess. Unfortunately, the new emperor fell down by a horse and fell on those people Above the arrow. " Such a coincidence, how can we not say retribution. After hearing this, the green screen''s eyes lit up a bit. "It''s natural that he should be punished badly. Who let him be selfish and vicious? Scoundrels always find trouble with our son of the world. They deserve it and deserve it!" Changyu nodded, "you''re right, it''s retribution." It''s rare that Zizhu didn''t speak to stop them. Ruan Tang thought, "retribution is retribution, but it has nothing to do with God." Several people looked at Ruan Tang and asked, "the son of God knows the inside story?" Just as Ruan Tang was about to speak, someone informed him that childe Ji was coming. "Ning''er, how are you today?" Ji Yao cares about Ruan Tang''s injury as soon as he enters the door. It''s strange that his cousin should be so stuffy in the house when he is injured. Ruan Tang said a lot, but Ji Yao didn''t believe it. Zizhu said that Doctor Wu had come. Ji Yao immediately showed his original expression, "since Doctor Wu said there was no big problem, there must be nothing. You can rest assured to recover." Ruan Tang: "what happened in the palace?" Ji Yao looked at Changfeng and met two. Xindaoning''er was hurt and told him that these things disturbed his rest and were not sensible. Changyu lowered his head with guilt. But he couldn''t help saying that the new emperor was shameless and copied their son even when he was injured. Chapter 4038 When Ji Yao came, Changfeng went outside to guard. "What''s going on? How can Ruan Yuntian''s horse be surprised?" Ruan Tang didn''t believe it was God''s will. If God intended to punish evil and promote good, the original owner would not die. Moreover, Ruan Yuntian''s horse was a bloody BMW dedicated to the Regent after the defeat of a tribe in the northwest frontier. Then it was sent to the palace by the Regent. There were a large number of palace people to serve. It was much more refined and noble than some concubines in the palace. It is reasonable to say that Ma and Ruan Yuntian are already very familiar with each other. Unexpectedly, they will resist Ruan Yuntian. Ji Yao paused and said he didn''t know. Ruan Tang didn''t believe it. She thought and said, "it has something to do with you?" It''s really time for Ruan Yuntian to hurt. When she was beaten, Ruan Yuntian was injured, and the injured parts were the same, which was too coincidental. Ji Yao hardly hesitated to say no, but did not escape Ruan Tang''s eyes. She suddenly thought of something, "is Bai Xiaosheng?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yao stopped talking. That day, Bai Xiaosheng said he would avenge Ruan Tang. They also joked that no one dared to beat the Regent''s board. Who would have thought that Bai Xiaosheng would go over the photographer''s king and directly run Ruan Yuntian! Before the incident, Bai Xiaosheng didn''t discuss with them, so when Ruan Yuntian fell off his horse and landed on the pile of Broken Arrows, they felt it was too coincidental and wondered if Ruan Tang had done something. It was not until Bai Xiaosheng shot an arrow and hurt himself that they realized that he might have done it. "Where did he hurt?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Yao: "seven princesses shot him in the arm during the game, but it''s not very serious. The imperial doctor has bandaged him." Ruan Tang frowned, "seven princesses? It''s her again." For a while, she humiliated the third prince in public and injured the son of the Minister of punishment. Did she really think that no one could move them if there was a regent as a backer? Ji Yao was also very unhappy with the seven princesses. When he mentioned it, his face was disgusted. "It''s her. She hurt a lot in today''s game." Seeing that Ruan Tang was interested, he continued: "she humiliated the three princesses not once or twice. Today, she made trouble for the three princesses in public. Anyway, the three princesses are legitimate princesses. No matter what, they can''t get her lesson. He scolded the six princesses and the seven princesses for not doing their jobs. He said he wanted to teach them well on behalf of the empress dowager, so he punished them to write a letter of repentance in public." "How could she die so?" Ruan Tang sneered. Ji Yao said with a smile, "yes, it offended the other princes and princesses at once. However, if the former Emperor was still there, the three princes and the seven princes could leave the palace and leave the capital away from right and wrong. But now Ruan Yuntian is the emperor. You let the ministers die and the ministers have to die. As long as they are still in the palace, it is difficult to protect themselves." Not to mention revenge. Now the photographer Wang has handed over his power to the new emperor. It will be difficult to deal with when the new emperor really comes to power. Ruan Tang suddenly said, "who says he can sit firmly?" Ji Yao: "..." It''s just a straw bag. With the support of your father, the Regent, you can hold the throne firmly, not to mention Ruan Yuntian, who has been educated by the emperor since childhood. Ruan Tang added, "he is not the only one with royal blood." Ji Yao: "..." However, the three princes and the seven princes have been a dandy since childhood. The other is obsessed with calligraphy and painting and determined to be a real celebrity. The two remaining princes do not have any ambition. How can they be ambitious? Ruan Yuntian, supported by the Empress Dowager and her admirers? Chapter 4039 Ji Yao finished, and Ruan Tang didn''t talk for a long time. This makes Ji Yao wonder if he has made a mistake. But after thinking about it, in addition to Ruan Yuntian, there are only three princes Ruan Yunlin and seven princes Ruan Yunbai alive in the palace who can compete for the throne. Green screen stared discontentedly for several times. Even Zizhu couldn''t see it anymore, so he reminded him, "childe Ji, our old prince is the brother of the first emperor''s mother compatriots." Ji Yao: "..." He forgot the ambitious Regent! "However, the Lord hasn''t argued since a long time ago," Ji Yao said. If the Regent is really on the throne, Ning''er will be the crown prince. Where else will dare to be presumptuous in front of him? Green held his breath and didn''t want to talk. It''s said that childe Ji is a great talent and extremely smart. In her opinion, childe Ji is stupid! Zizhu was speechless and didn''t want to talk. Ji Yao looked at them and at the mysterious Ruan Tang, and suddenly realized a crucial problem. Ruan Tang, the prince regent, is also the blood of the royal family! But how is this possible? Ning''er has never expressed his desire and ambition for power "Ning''er, you really..." The answer was about to come out, but Ji Yao didn''t dare to think about it. Ning''er wants to do what the Regent hasn''t done? Ruan Tang nodded slowly, then said proudly: "why, what''s wrong? He''s also a royal son. Ruan Yuntian can do it. Can''t I Ruan Changning?" Ji Yao: "... Of course not." But you have to be famous. Otherwise, although Ruan Tang is the son of the royal family, it is also a conspiracy. If you fail, it''s all over. Ruan Tang: "I wasn''t interested at all, but what Ruan Yuntian and Ruan Chong did made me suddenly interested in that seat. I want to try. If I sit in that seat, will they treat me as they do now?" Ji Yao: "..." Surely not! It is said that those who know current affairs are heroes, not to mention Ruan Yuntian who is greedy for life and afraid of death. But the Regent is hard to say. A man who has been ambitious to ascend the throne since he was young gives up everything and gives up power for a woman. If the throne of his beloved woman''s son is robbed by his unwanted and unexpected sons, I''m afraid the Regent will not agree first. But they deserve it! Both Ruan Yuntian and the Regent deserve it. "Cousin, you will help me, right?" Ruan Tang looked at Ji Yao with clear eyes and full of trust and dependence. Ji Yao: "..." Seeing Ruan Tang''s sad expression, he hurriedly said, "it must be on your side, but it''s a big deal. We must take a long view. You must not act privately, otherwise I won''t help you." Such a fatal event, one carelessness, is that there is no place to die. He must look at Ning''er and not let him take a wrong step. "Really? Cousin, you won''t lie to me." Ruan Tang immediately smiled. Ji Yao''s uneasiness and panic were suppressed by his bright smile. Under the expectation of Ruan Tang, he said, "what is our relationship? I will stand on your side at any time." Whether she can succeed or not. However, I didn''t expect that he, who had read the books of sages for more than ten years and was full of thoughts of kings and officials, would become the anti Minister of the whole world. It''s exciting to think about it! Chapter 4040 Ruan Tang and Ji Yao are talking about their future plans. Suddenly Ji Yao stands up. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang looked at him. Ji Yao looked annoyed. "I came to see you, but the Regent blamed you for it. I told you about it first and asked you to make plans early. When you interrupted, I forgot that they were waiting for me to go back." Ruan Tang: "where can I wait?" Ji Yao: "in Baijia." Ruan Tang: "then go back first so that they don''t think something has happened to me and let Lao Bai recover well. Our big plan is to have him as the intelligence leader." Bai Xiaosheng''s father is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He spent far more time in the Ministry of punishment since childhood than in school and home. It can be said that he played the Ministry of punishment all over with his own practice. As a good friend, she certainly wants to give Bai Xiaosheng a chance. An opportunity for him to establish the largest intelligence agency in the world! Ji Yao: "..." Together, count all of them in? It seems that Ning''er has had this plan for a long time, but before he respected the Regent, he didn''t say it. "I''ll go first. You can heal yourself. The Regent may be out of the Palace tomorrow. Remember to restrain your temper and don''t rush him." Ji Yao told him. Ruan Tang: "I see. I''m the king of photographers. I''m a son of a generation who can be abandoned at will. I won''t do anything like hitting a stone with an egg." Ji Yao looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously: "really?" If he really knew current affairs so well, Ning''er would not have been punished by the Regent often before. Ruan Tang: "it''s more true than real gold. Although he doesn''t deserve to be my father, he has also contributed to my birth. How can I give him face?" It''s not contradicting in person, but it''s hard to say in private. Ji Yao stepped out of the house with half confidence. Before he got out of the yard, he caught up with him when he met him for a long time. After looking around, he whispered: "the black miracle doctor is outside the house. You can ask the black miracle doctor to have a look at the injury of young master Bai." After all, the injury is on the arm. If it is not handled well, it will have a great impact. Ji Yao: "can I invite the miracle doctor?" To put it better, he is the son of the prime minister''s office. Everyone will respect him for the prime minister''s sake that he is the only child of the Ji family for three generations, but everyone with a clear eye knows that the prime minister doesn''t value him. Like regents, their wise and powerful prime ministers are also keen to raise sons for others. In the hearts of Regent, prime minister, Ningyuan Marquis, general and leader of the Imperial Army, there is only one person worthy of being their son. That is the new emperor Ruan Yuntian. I almost laughed when I heard it for a long time. But he held back and said solemnly, "please move, please move! Today the Shizi also talked about you with the black doctor. He knows you and will not refuse." Ji Yao: "he also knows the Regent, but he also refused?" Changyu suddenly became interested, "young master, you really don''t know, the black doctor, what he hates most is..." Naturally, the word "Regent" could not be said, and he lowered his voice. "After knowing that the prince had beaten the son''s injury, the great doctor Wu also said that what he regretted most was that he was threatened to help the prince save people. If he didn''t do it, the prince in the palace would be sad and want to die as soon as he died. Where can the son use so many years of grievances!" This is in Ji Yao''s heart. He said, "then I''ll go." Such a great doctor who knows right from wrong and has excellent medical skills, even if he refuses, it''s nothing. As long as the miracle doctor continues to hate the Regent, it is his friend. Chapter 4041 "Shizi, Shizi, wake up, the Lord is coming." Ruan Tang didn''t sleep long before he woke up. When the Regent pushed the door in, Zizhu had dressed Ruan Tang. Because she was disturbed to sleep, Ruan Tang looked irritable. Under the candlelight, her face was a little pale and tired. It seemed that she was really not seriously injured. But the Regent didn''t notice this. After entering the door, he came to the bed, stared into Ruan Tang''s eyes and asked, "have you been in the house all day?" No one expected him to leave the palace at this time. In the past, he would stay in the palace for one night until the new emperor''s injury was controlled and he would not leave the palace until he was safe. He didn''t go back to the palace for a few days. Instead of caring about his son, he came to ask questions. He obviously suspected that Ruan Tang had manipulated the plot and injured the new emperor. Purple bamboo, green screen, Changyu and Changfeng looked slightly changed. The Regent turned his back to them and didn''t see the coldness and disgust in their eyes. Ruan Tang was already lying on the bed. Hearing the speech, he put his hands on the bed and raised his head. His eyes were full of injury and sadness, and his voice was very low. "I''m like this now. Where can I go out of the house? Does my father suspect me of pretending to be ill?" The Regent did not answer. He stared at Ruan Tang quietly for a moment, then said coldly, "it''s best, otherwise I will find out that your Majesty''s injury is related to you, and I will never spare you." Ruan Tang was stunned and said, "Your Majesty is hurt?" The Regent''s eyes were deep and full of disbelief. "Don''t you know that your majesty fell off his horse and was injured?" Ruan Tang: "how do I know? I didn''t go out of the house or into the palace..." "Ji Yao is coming to the mansion." the Regent interrupted Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "my cousin came to see me and brought me my favorite snacks. I was hurt. He will talk to me about these things. Father, you know, my cousin has loved me since I was a child, so he won''t be willing to let me worry about such things." Ruan Tang said "this kind of thing" one by one, as if his Majesty''s injury was not worth mentioning. The Regent was very unhappy and looked colder and colder. "There is no best." Ruan Tang looked at the Regent, and his dislike grew stronger and stronger. Dog man. Speaking to his son is like training his men, official and indifferent. Deserve to be a licking dog all your life. "Father, is there anything else?" Ruan Tang yawned in front of the Regent. The Regent''s face showed an obvious displeasure, "haven''t you slept enough in the house these two days? Your majesty will read the memorial when he is your age. Even if you can''t be as diligent as your majesty, you can''t indulge too much." Ruan Tang gave a slight meal, his injured look became more obvious, and his tone was wronged. "Father, how can I sleep like this? How can I sleep?" The servant shouldn''t interrupt when the master speaks, but the green screen can''t help it. As a result, when she was thinking about how to explain, Zizhu, who had always been the calmest and most cautious, opened his mouth, "tell the Lord, the son''s injury is very serious, many places are suppurated, the wound infection and inflammation are very serious, and the son still has a fever today and hasn''t slept at all." Lvping looked at Zizhu in surprise and admiration. The Regent looked slightly changed. It seemed that he remembered how badly Ruan Tang had been hurt before. But he still didn''t have a word of concern. He also looked at Zizhu severely, "I''ll take the punishment myself." Then he left. Zizhu helped Ruan Tang sleep well and went out to be punished without expression. Chapter 4042 The royal residence has strict rules. No matter the princess or servants, they have to admit punishment if they make a mistake. But the punishment is different. The Regent''s order will not be too light. But Zizhu was fearless, his back was calm, and he was calm to die. "Shizi, take care!" Zizhu said and went out. The bodyguard of the Regent at the door was waiting. Ruan Tang: "don''t go. It''s right here." Then she got out of bed and quickly stepped out of the house. Before the Regent came out of the yard, Ruan Tang called his father and he stopped. "Please forgive my maid. Zizhu will make mistakes. It''s also to protect my master. I''m willing to bear it for her." then Ruan Tang knelt straight to the ground. As soon as the Regent''s face changed, his eyes showed some ridicule and contempt, "you plead with me for a servant and kneel down for me?" Ruan Tang: "yes." Otherwise, with the Regent''s temperament, Zizhu may be more or less dangerous. Although this man has lost his previous ambition and ambition, he will never allow his authority to be provoked. Especially in this palace. Zizhu just explained it for her. In the eyes of the Regent, she made a big mistake. She said she couldn''t deal with it. After Zizhu, she would punish the princess for a crime of lax discipline. The Regent smiled coldly, "extremely stupid!" Ruan Tang looked calm and indifferent. "Since you are willing to kneel, kneel." the Regent snorted and went straight out of the yard. The bodyguards who had stayed to catch Zizhu and be punished also followed. Obviously, Zizhu is all right. "Shizi, don''t be rash. The maidservant is healthy and can withstand punishment. Please tell the Lord..." "Purple Bamboo!" As soon as Ruan Tang made a sound, purple bamboo tears fell down. She has always restrained the green screen and Changyu, so that they should pay attention to what to say and what not to say all the time, but she couldn''t help it and brought trouble to the son of the world. Ruan Tang knelt on the ground without expression. His thin back was straight. He said sarcastically, "don''t you see? His baby was hurt, so he came to ask questions. Whether I do it or not, he will say so." Even if she doesn''t plead for Zizhu, the dog man will find other reasons to deal with her. Make every effort to make her responsible for Ruan Yuntian''s affairs. Zizhu was stunned and met the three people with the green screen Changfeng. They were silent. They didn''t see the son clearly. That''s not what the prince said. Zizhu no longer advised Ruan Tang, but turned back to the house and took out some cushions and cloak. Shizi''s injury hasn''t healed yet. If you kneel for a long time and hurt your leg again, you''ll be in trouble. "Just put it down. Go and prepare something to eat, and then eat when you are hungry." as soon as Ruan Tang raised his knee, asked Zizhu to put the cushion away, put on her cloak, and began to blow people. Green screen knew that he couldn''t do anything to stay here, so he quickly went to the kitchen and ordered. "Stay here," Zizhu said to Changfeng, and then went to the princess''s yard. The princess had stopped. As soon as Zhao and Han were about to return to their room, they were held by Zizhu. She finished what had just happened, and the two mothers showed a look of love and worry. "Lord, I can''t speak. Sister Zhao, I''ll go to see the son of God first. My poor son of God..." Mother Han walked away with the wind at her feet, but mother Zhao kept a calm face and said to Zizhu, "take good care of your son, I''ll see the Lord." The son of God is the blood of their palace. When will he be confused, Lord? Chapter 4043 After Ruan Tang knelt for a while, mother Han came, Her eyes were filled with hate and heartache, and she stretched out her hand to pull Ruan Tang. "Mother Zhao has gone to find the Lord. She is the old man of the palace and the Lord''s nursing mother. Her words will always be of some use." Ruan Tang didn''t hold any hope, "Mammy, don''t worry first. How long have I knelt? It''s no problem. When mammy Zhao comes back, it''s not too late for me to get up again." Mother Han looked at her painfully, "but your body..." "No problem, don''t you even believe old man Wu''s medical skills?" Ruan Tang smiled. The old man''s medical skills are excellent, and the ointments made by himself are also rare. Such a good thing, but the old man is willing to use it on her like he doesn''t want money. There''s no cure, just fooling the dog Lord. Mother Han was helpless, so she had to kneel with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang looked at her, and Zizhu and Lvping immediately helped the old man up. Ruan Tang: "you go back, or the mother imperial concubine will find you when she wakes up at night. Don''t let the mother imperial concubine worry about me again." Mother Han was speechless. Both are the flesh of her heart. "Mammy, go back," said Ruan Tang again. Mother Han wiped her tears and told Zizhu and green screen how to take care of Ruan Tang when he got up. In case, in case the Lord didn''t even listen to mother Zhao''s words, he would go to the black doctor in advance. On the other side, Mammy Zhao is still talking to the Regent. "Lord, you think I''m relying on the old man to sell the old. Today, no matter what, the old slave asked you to take back your life. The son''s body can''t stand the toss." just mentioned the dead Lord and princess, mother Zhao is still a little excited. She is sincere, not only for the palace, but also for the Regent and the son of the world. But the Regent was not very moved. Instead, he asked her, "Changning asked you to come? She can''t do anything else. She is very careful in cheating and playing tricks." Mother Zhao was stunned and looked at the photographer Wang in disbelief. "Lord, the son of the world didn''t find the old slave. The old slave knew all this only when he went to see the son of the world''s injury." In the Lord''s heart, the son of God, who is outstanding in talent, martial arts, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, is a traitor? How could he judge his own son like that! The Regent smiled and didn''t believe it. "Mammy, don''t you forget who is the master of the palace?" Knowing that Ruan Tang''s kneeling will disturb the people on the princess''s side, he specially asked people to pay attention to the movement there. As soon as Zizhu arrived in the princess''s yard, he received the news. His son has no other skills, but he has a great ability to win people''s hearts. It''s surprising that one or two people from the royal family to Ji Yao and Su Heng are loyal to him. Mother Zhao looked tight, and then sighed. As soon as her legs and feet bent, she would kneel. "What is mammy doing?" Before kneeling down, the bodyguard around the Regent stopped her. The Regent sat on the head with an unidentified look on his face. He looked lifeless, but mammy Zhao sensed the danger. She closed her eyes and knew that there was no use in defending. She said, "Lord, stop your anger. Everything is the old slave''s own opinion. The old slave knew it was too late before the son was punished, or he would protect the son. The old slave loved the son, so she told the people around the son to report to the old slave immediately if there was anything. Please be aware of it!" Chapter 4044 Mother Zhao said, and the room fell into silence again. Two bodyguards, look at me and I look at you. They are all surprised. Mammy Zhao dares to say in front of the prince that she loves the prince. Doesn''t that mean the prince is bad to the prince and the prince has done wrong? Seeing that the Regent''s face was so heavy that it could drip water, Meng Ping and Chang Wei dared not go out. But mammy Zhao didn''t even have a trace of fear on her face. "Mammy, do you mean that the king did something wrong?" asked the Regent suddenly. Meng Ping was winking at mammy Zhao. At this time, he pretended not to be able. The prince was going to get angry. Mother Zhao is the Lord''s nurse, but she is also the one who watched him and Chang Wei grow up. For these people, mother Zhao also exists like a mother. They can''t watch mammy Zhao annoy the Lord. Mother Zhao saw his sign, but ignored it. Instead, she said, "the old slave dared to ask the Lord. For so many years, you have a clear conscience about the son of God?" The princess was wronged countless times after she married, but she didn''t mention the princess, because the prince never paid attention to the princess and didn''t mention it for nothing. Moreover, there is a powerful family behind the princess. As long as she is sober and willing to leave, the Shi family will definitely take her home. But Shizi is different. The son of God is the heir to their Regent''s palace, the prince''s own son connected by blood and flesh, and the real golden branches and jade leaves Over the years, because of the attitude of the Lord, the son of the world doesn''t know how many grievances he has suffered. She can''t let this continue. Mammy Zhao asked the word "clear conscience" after careful consideration. She wanted to ask it for a long time. But the Regent seemed to hear a joke, and the expression on his face was very strange, "have a clear conscience? Of course, I have a clear conscience. Mammy, do you think I should feel guilty about my son?" Mother Zhao pursed her lips and quietly looked at the Regent. After making sure that he really didn''t have any guilt, she dropped her shoulder dejectedly. Did the Lord never realize that he was wrong in the beginning? She always thought that even if the prince was blinded by Jiang Yao, even if he loved and spoiled Jiang Yao''s children more, the son of God, as his only son, should have a place no matter what. She was wrong. Seeing that mammy Zhao did not speak, the Regent said, "mammy is blaming the king?" Mother Zhao lowered her head and said she didn''t dare. Who is she? How dare you blame the Regent. Regent King: "what does mammy mean by what she said just now? Does she think the king has gone too far with Ruan Tang?" Mammy Zhao continued to say no. Even if she moved out the old prince and the old princess, it would not help. There was no blood relationship in his eyes. There was no son of a noble son. What others said was in vain. The Regent sat on the head, one hand on his lap and the other hand on the handrail. After a long time, he said, "go down." Meng Ping and Chang Wei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the LORD was not angry. He will not pursue it, that is, the matter has been exposed. But mammy Zhao didn''t care whether she would be punished or not. She insisted: "please forgive the son this time. The son''s injury hasn''t healed yet. If she is punished again, it will be difficult to recover in the future." Even with this life, she can''t let the world''s son have an accident. Chapter 4045 The Regent did not speak, but the bodyguard was startled. They haven''t seen many people who dare to advance an inch in front of the Lord over the years. Just before the Regent got angry, a voice sounded outside. The guard said that the LORD was inside, and then a man came in from the outside. "Mr. Ming, please save the son!" at first glance, Mammy Zhao knelt down and kowtowed. The visitor seems to be only about 30 years old, dressed in green clothes and warm temperament, just like an immortal practicing in the mountains. He is Ming Di, the Regent''s military adviser. The Regent found him from the mountains. Seeing Mingdi, the Regent Wang was also a little excited. As he got up to meet him, he said, "Sir, I''m back at last, but my anger is gone, and I''m settled at home?" Three years ago, Mingdi had a big dispute with him. Later, when there was an accident in the Ming family, Mingdi went home. Ming Di slightly bowed with his jaw. "Ming Di pays a visit to the Lord." The Regent quickly gave a false hand, "you and I don''t have to do these false rites." Mingdi smiled and looked at mammy Zhao, "Mammy, why are you kneeling? Get up... Or does the LORD have something to tell you? How did I hear about the prince just now?" The Regent was embarrassed for a moment. They quarreled three years ago, apparently because of his love and connivance to Yao''er and Yuntian Yunhua, but actually because of Ruan Tang, the son of the world. Ming Di was his military adviser and his think tank was headed by Ming Di. Ming Di and other think tanks and soldiers, large and small, believe that he should cultivate the son of the world. In the future, whether he inherits the palace or the world, he should be the son of the world. But the person he really loves is Yao''er, not Shi LAN. Little by little, he watched Yuntian Yunhua grow up, not Ruan Tang. He could not ignore the two children. What''s more, Ruan Tang has a strange temper since he was a child. At best, he is rebellious and unruly. At worst, he is a dandy. He is selfish and has no tolerance. What can he do? "Lord? Isn''t it inconvenient to say? Look at me. I went back to the mountain for a few years, forgot the duty of kings and ministers, and trespassed!" Mingdi said, taking a step back, bending down and lowering his head, with a look of confession, "please make atonement for the Lord." Regent: " "The king doesn''t blame you. You are the king''s military teacher. You are the real you who dare to advise directly. What the king needs is your outspokenness." the Regent said, Mingdi still lowered his head, "Mingdi dare not." Regent King: "... You are divided with the king." Mingdi: "Mingdi dare not." I dare not, but I still do it. So did Ming Di and Zhao ma. They were once his closest and most trusted people, but now they are against him for another person. Regent Wang Dun was angry from his heart. But to shangmingdi''s face like a fairy without desire and desire, his anger couldn''t come out. He was so angry that Mingdi had to pour oil. When he came up, he asked, "what happened to the son of Confucius?" Regent: " Three years ago, Mingdi was angry with him at first, as if he punished Ruan Tang. What a killer. The Regent''s face was very ugly. Instead of answering Mingdi''s question, he winked at one side, "this will not be an example." For your sake, he won''t pursue this time, but next time, even if Mingdi pleads, he won''t let go easily. Meng Ping and Chang Wei looked at each other and saw the happiness from each other''s eyes. Then Meng Ping quickly withdrew. Amitabha! Fortunately, Mr. Ming is back. The son is safe and sound. Chapter 4046 "He told me not to kneel?" Ruan Tang did not believe that the Regent was kind to her. "When did he become so compassionate?" Meng Ping: " Although, there seems to be nothing wrong with what Shizi said. The prince was not a compassionate man. While helping Ruan Tang, he said, "Mr. Ming is back. Mammy Zhao begged Mr. Ming." "He''s back?" Ruan Tang''s voice was much louder, startled Meng Ping, then nodded and said that he had just arrived. Ruan Tang''s face suddenly brightened. Meng Ping: "the prince wants to see Mr. Ming?" Ruan Tang nodded and shook his head. "I want to see nature, but I''m not in a hurry. There will be opportunities in the future." It''s getting late. Shizi, have a rest soon. "Meng Ping gave Zizhu and Lvping two orders and went back to recover his life. Ruan Tang read the name of Mingdi and walked slowly into the house. After taking a few steps, he stopped and said to Zizhu, "mammy is frightened today. Go and serve Mammy." As soon as mammy Zhao came out of the Regent''s court, she was held by purple bamboo and green screen. "Mammy, you''ve suffered." "Shizi?" asked mammy Zhao anxiously. Zizhu whispered, "the son of God is all right. Changfeng and Changyu will take care of you. Don''t worry. The son of God said you were frightened and sent me and Lvping to take care of you." Mother Zhao wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. She just patted the back of Zizhu''s hand. Once the LORD was as concerned about her as the son of the world. But it was just once. In a quiet courtyard of the palace, a group of people surrounded a boy who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. "Young master Ming, Mr. Ming told me that he might come back later and let you rest earlier. It''s already late. You''re tired on the boat. You''d better rest earlier." The young man in white sat on the stone bench in the courtyard, looking at a fire red tree outside the courtyard wall without saying a word. A servant noticed his eyes and said, "that''s the prince''s pingkang garden. The Phoenix wood is a gift from the prince''s grandfather to the son at the age of 15. They are more common in the southwest. The environment in Beijing is not suitable for its growth, but this one in our prince''s yard is very prosperous." Seeing that the boy listened carefully, another person also said: "the year the Phoenix wood was just planted, the son''s friends also sent some tree species to Beijing from the southwest, but they didn''t feed them. Even those your majesty asked to be transplanted to the palace didn''t survive. Therefore, your majesty still..." Before he finished, the man received several stop eyes. When he thought of something, he turned white and dared not go on. There are no viable tree species in the palace, but they are very prosperous in the court of the prince regent. Some people say that this is because the prince has a chance. On the contrary, your majesty has no fate and no luck to raise such trees. Your Majesty was very angry at that time, saying that the prince had ulterior motives, that the Regent was plotting against the law, and that the existence of the Regent''s house was the greatest threat to the imperial power. Then the prince was called into the palace by the Empress Dowager. When the prince leaves the palace, the first thing is to let someone dig the phoenix tree. In order to protect the tree, the prince broke his head. Later, the princess and several princes of the Shi family went out to let the prince let the tree go temporarily. However, his majesty seems to think that the Lord is obedient to others, so he has ignored the Lord for a long time. Similarly, the prince ignored the son for a long time. Chapter 4047 People in the royal residence are still very alert. Under the authority of the Regent, they always remember what to say and what not to say. The servant who spoke was afraid that the young man would ask his majesty what he had done at that time, but not all the emperors knew what it meant to be magnanimous. But the young man didn''t care about this problem at all. Instead, he asked, "son of the world?" The servant breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "back to childe, the son of the world lives in pingkang garden, next to a wall with Mr. Ming''s meditation Pavilion. The Phoenix wood we can see is carried in the West Garden of pingkang garden. In summer, the son of the world likes to go there." Just then, a voice came from outside the hospital. After a while, Mingdi came in from the outside, accompanied by a very dignified man. All the servants in the courtyard knelt down and saluted. After realizing that the other party was the Regent, the boy was stopped as soon as he made an action to salute. "No gift!" The Regent looked at the young man with a smile, "is this the disciple you boast that there is nothing in the world?" Mingdi smiled and nodded, "go back to the Lord. His name is Mingran. He is a nephew from a distant house. He accepted him as an apprentice because he was smart." Mingran stands out and slightly jaw, "Mingran pays a visit to the king." The Regent was still very interested in the disciples who kept boasting as soon as the military master opened his mouth. "No, you are not only Mr. Ming''s disciple, but also the king''s nephew. These big gifts don''t have to be in the future." Mingran: "thank you, Lord." He would not kneel down again when people said he would be exempted. When the Regent saw him, he not only didn''t think he was arrogant and impolite because of his pet, but appreciated it very much. "He has such a bearing at a young age. He is really the person you like." Mingdi accepted all these compliments. The Regent was boasting. A bodyguard took people to the meditation Pavilion. Someone hurriedly knelt in front of the Regent, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has an emergency. Your majesty ordered your slaves to invite you into the palace." "The eunuch has passed?" the Regent forgot to tell Mingdi and hurried away with the eunuch as soon as he heard that the Empress Dowager was seriously ill. Mingdi was not surprised at all, but her face still showed a look of disappointment. "Teacher?" Mingran saw his loss. Mingdi shook her head. At the beginning, the Regent he chose to follow was a young general who could break into the enemy camp and capture the thief''s head alone for the people of the state of Chu. He was a benevolent monarch who wanted to overthrow the violent and dissolute emperor, kill the Huns and nomadic tribes, and win the world. He was able to implement a new deal in the state of Chu, kill corrupt officials and make decisions for the people It''s not a man who has only love at heart. No, it should be said that only Jiang Yao is so stupid that he can''t even find north. "Are you talking about the son of Confucius?" Mingdi asked. Servant: "Mr. Hui Ming, young master Ming has been looking at the phoenix tree, and the young people said something about the calendar." Mingdi took a look. The leaves were like the feathers of a phoenix and the flowers were like the crown of a Phoenix. The parts beyond the wall were prosperous and gorgeous, which made people unable to move their eyes at all. He also saw God, "it''s very good." At a glance, he almost thought he had returned to Ming''s house. "Prepare the bath water and everyone else will go down and have a rest." Mingdi asks Mingran to go inside and walks along the sidewalk. "It''s late tonight. It''s inconvenient to disturb Shizi. Otherwise, if you meet, I''m sure you will become good friends." Mingdi was the military division of the Regent, but he mentioned the son of the world most. Mingran looks back at Phoenix wood again, with a smile on her lips. He''s also looking forward to meeting. Chapter 4048 The next day, Mingran got up early. When Mingdi came out of the house, he saw him practicing martial arts in the yard. A soft sword turned into an invincible divine sword in his hand. The people in the courtyard gathered around one side, and people kept shouting. One or two of them were amazed by Mingran''s swordsmanship. So did Mingdi. He watched for a while. After Mingran stopped, he said, "go take a bath. After washing, let''s go to Shizi for breakfast." The servants: " Mingran: " Uncle, it''s a shame for him. After Mingran takes a bath, Mingdi comes to him again. Seeing that Mingran is wearing a crescent white robe, he joked, "didn''t you say you don''t wear this for non grand occasions?" Not to mention the Regent''s son, even the Regent himself, was not seen by his nephew with great talent. So there must be another reason to dress up. Mingran doesn''t speak. After wearing her robe, she puts on her belt and looks back and forth with two mirrors. Then she nods with satisfaction. "Let''s go, uncle." Ming Di: " You say go? He looked rather speechless. "The son of God has no airs and is easy to get along with. You don''t have to be so prepared." In contrast with Mingran, he is so simple in his green shirt and hairpin that he seems to be a housekeeper. Drop share. Mingran: "ready? I''m not always like this." Seeing Mingran finish, Mingdi turns her eyes silently. Where is it like this? Yes, the Ming family has a strict family education and a positive family style. They always ask their children to pay attention to self-cultivation. Yiguan will never pay attention when they can''t dress. But the young master of the Ming family didn''t pay so much attention to the image at home. What''s the matter today? In other words, the young master had many problems when he had to come out with him. When they went to the Ruan Tang courtyard, the people came and went in a hurry and looked very busy. "Where is the prince?" Mingdi asked. A maid stopped, saluted and said, "the son ordered the maidservants to prepare breakfast, waiting for the gentleman to come." Mingdi''s heart moved, "the son of God knows I''m coming?" Just as the green screen came out from the inside, he said with a smile: "the son of God ordered us to prepare food materials last night. He said that there would be distinguished guests to visit today. Sir, come in with me quickly." Mingdi: "thank you for your love." He glanced at Mingran, and his eyes showed some pride. Although he made a wrong bet for the first time, this time he will never look at it again. Mingran slightly hooked her lips and shook her head helplessly. She is so excellent that anyone can see her difference. Xin Kui''s divine consciousness is slowly awakening. Otherwise, once he forgets her, won''t his baby be coveted by others? Mingdi didn''t know what his nephew was thinking. Like a peacock, he entered the main courtyard and saw Ruan Tang standing by the window watering the flowers and plants. "Long time no see, sir. How are you these years?" Ruan Tang didn''t look up, but his voice was very soft. He was a little close, which made people feel comfortable. Mingdi: "everything is fine, Mingdi. The son of God is better?" He never expected that the Regent would beat the son out of bed because of some nonsense. I knew so. He should have come back when his colleagues in the palace sent him a letter saying that the king''s behavior was becoming more and more biased and bizarre. With him, the son of the world doesn''t have to suffer so much flesh and blood. Chapter 4049 After exchanging greetings with Ruan Tang, Mingdi introduced Mingran. Different from the Regent''s introduction, he said directly, "this is Mingran, the young master of my Ming family and my disciple. He is similar to the son of God. After listening to me about the son of God''s deeds, he admires the son of God and wants to see the son of God." Ruan Tang had already noticed the boy beside Mingdi. After listening to Mingdi''s introduction, I officially looked at it, "Mingran?" The man''s eyes were clearly smiling. Although Mingran wants to pretend she doesn''t know him, she still raises her lips excitedly. He nods and says, "Mingran has seen the son of God." Ruan Tang stretched out his hand and held Mingran''s wrist, "free." Mingran straightens up and naturally stands next to Ruan Tang. Mingdi also takes a strange look. When was the young master of his family so kind to others? "Please sit down, sir," said Ruan Tang, and he sat down on the throne. Mingdi is now seated. But after sitting down, when he saw Mingran sitting on the right side of Ruan Tang, his eyes were wrong again. This smelly boy, is it a different person? I always say that I have a habit of cleanliness. Strangers are not close to me. I don''t let anyone close except those who serve him. Now I don''t have the face to sit next to the son of the world. elusive! Soon, Zizhu and Lvping passed on breakfast with the waitresses. They were all kinds and rich in taste. Although the Regent is not a thing, he enjoys it very much. Whenever there is something delicious outside, he will invite the cook in and cook it for him. After he tastes it, he will let someone send the cook to the palace so that his sweetheart can taste it. And every time someone comes, the cook in the palace will follow suit. It also touched the rest of the palace. Although Ruan Tang was ready from the maid''s words, Mingdi looked more gentle when he saw several dishes on the table that he loved to eat. Bad bamboo shoots well. Who said it wasn''t God''s best arrangement? Mingdi ate with a smile, thinking about how to make Shizi realize that he is also a royal blood and has the opportunity to ascend Dabao. At that time, they will leave the Regent behind and make secret contact. I believe the Regent will be speechless with surprise on the day when the son of God sits on the Dragon chair. Mingran almost laughs when she looks at him. Thought you were a fox? As everyone knows, the real fox is sitting beside him. Ruan Tang gave Mingdi a vague look. I''m thinking about the same thing. She needs not only Mingdi''s talent, but also the prestige he established in the Regent''s team and his contacts in his early years. Once Mingdi is on her side and supports her son, the Regent''s whole team of advisers will take her as the leader and work for her. Then there are the generals. Now the world is peaceful, there is no war, and the generals can''t do meritorious service and promotion at all. Previously, the Regent was ambitious to fight for the throne, and they can still be used. But now the Regent doesn''t fight, and their promotion road is blocked. At this time, someone gave them a chance. Who wouldn''t want to? Moreover, the Regent is orthodox, and her son is also orthodox. Supporting the Regent is no different from supporting her. More importantly, she can bring everything they want! "Try this, sir. It''s very good." Ruan Tang personally served Mingdi with public chopsticks, which made Mingran''s eyes stare straight. He doesn''t have any treatment. Why should Mingdi? Chapter 4050 Ming Di felt the kindness of the future monarch he had chosen. He was so beautiful that he forgot himself. He didn''t find anything wrong with his nephew at all. However, Ruan Tang immediately gave Mingran something he liked to eat. When Ruan Tang takes back the public chopsticks, Mingran has an obvious movement in her eyes. She remembered everything. Even if he changed his identity and appearance, she was still very clear about his preferences. What he doesn''t know now is whether she is willing to shuttle through different worlds or whether someone forced her Thinking of this, Mingran''s eyes suddenly cooled down. It seems that once Ruan Tang is forced to make such a shuttle, the people who forced Ruan Tang will die without a burial place. After breakfast, Mingdi didn''t leave immediately, but asked about Ruan Tang''s health and her recent studies. "My father said that it was useless for me to study. I couldn''t compare with your majesty after studying for a hundred years. I wasted my family''s books, closed my study and sent many lonely books to the palace." Ruan Tang looked indifferent. In fact, his eyes were a little dark. He was very disappointed and sad. Ming Di didn''t have to go to the textual research to know that what Ruan Tang said was true. In the eyes of the prince, Ji Yao, the son of the prime minister''s residence, and Nie siyao, the young master of the general''s residence, are useless scholars who can only read dead books. Su Heng, the young Duke of Ningyuan''s residence, and Ruan Tang, the son of the aristocracy, are dandies, and others are rotten fools. Only the Empress Dowager''s children are talents and outstanding people who gather the aura of heaven and earth. I''m afraid in the eyes of the Lord, the most important thing is that the prince reads too many books and can''t learn anything. The most important thing is that the prince knows too much after reading thousands of books, which will pose a threat to the new emperor. Ruan Tang seemed to know what Mingdi was thinking, and said with a lost face: "last time my father beat me, he kept teaching me to be loyal to the king, and everything should be based on his majesty..." "Shizi!" Mingdi didn''t want to hear the following words, nor did he want Ruan Tang to remember these nonsense. He looked at Ruan Tang with firm eyes. "Does the son of God want to learn?" Ruan Tang: "yes." Mingdi: "well, Mingdi doesn''t have any other books in the house outside the house, but there are countless books. If you like, you can go and read them at any time." Then he looked at Mingran again. "If the son of God doesn''t dislike it, he''ll let Mingran accompany you. When he''s bored, he''ll let him talk and practice martial arts with you. This boy is ordinary, but his swordsmanship is very good." Ruan Tang deliberately said, "Mingran is your disciple after all. How can..." Mingdi: "it''s his blessing and mine for my disciple to accompany the son of Confucius." Ruan Tang: "is it too troublesome for Mingran?" She glanced at Mingran. Without Mingdi saying anything, Mingran said to herself, "no trouble, my pleasure." In this way, Mingdi gave Mingran to Ruan Tang. After he left for three years, he first had to find out the current situation of the whole Counselor Group. Although the people he left had letters to him all the time, if he didn''t test it himself, he didn''t know what people want now. Now that we have a new choice and are determined to do something big, we can''t be indecisive. We must make all the preparations before the son of the world. He wants to show the son of the world his determination and ability. Let the son of God trust him. "Shizi, today I''ll introduce Mingran to the relationship between Beijing and China. Tomorrow morning, Mingran will be returned to you." this is what Mingdi said when he left. It seems that Mingran belongs to Ruan Tang. In fact, Mingdi doesn''t know how bitter Mingran''s eyes are when he says he''s leaving, Chapter 4051 The Empress Dowager had an emergency and scared the regent to death. But when I got to the palace, I knew it was a nightmare. A nightmare scared the Empress Dowager. Her face looked pale and haggard. It looked no different from being ill. "How''s the Empress Dowager?" he looked over a group of imperial doctors to the place where the curtains were folded. After dealing with the regent for nearly ten years, people in Taiyuan hospital know what the Regent cares about and his temper. No matter whether the Empress Dowager is ill or not, whether she can be cured or how to use the medicine, we can''t say it directly. We should let the Regent know the situation of the Empress Dowager as tactfully and roundly as possible. Otherwise it will be a dead end. A group of imperial doctors look at me and I look at you. They all say it''s okay. It''s just a palpitation. When they prescribe medicine, they just need to have a good night''s sleep. The Regent frowned, "even if you treat the Empress Dowager like this? If it doesn''t matter, her face will be so ugly? Are there any other problems besides palpitations?" Imperial doctors: " The Empress Dowager was just a nightmare. The oldest doctor in the Tai hospital stood up, talked about gastrointestinal skin and other problems, and prescribed some appetizers and beautifying drugs. Only then did the Regent let them go. After a group of imperial doctors left with a cold sweat on their forehead, a man came out of the heavy hangings. It was Ruan Yuntian, the current emperor of the state of Chu. He called Uncle Wang, and the Regent immediately asked the Empress Dowager how she was. The new emperor and the seven princesses were here, but he didn''t rush into it directly. Ruan Yuntian sighed, and her handsome face showed a bit of sadness. "The mother said that she dreamed that a black snake was going to eat her. She couldn''t run away and wake up. Later, a golden dragon came down from the sky, drove back the black snake and saved her. She said that God had kissed her and asked me to give porridge to the people on her behalf to thank God." "Black snake, golden dragon?" the Regent thought. Ruan Yuntian nodded. "The mother also said that the black snake looked familiar and looked like she knew each other. She kept bared her fangs and stared at her, making her palpitation and uneasy... She said that Jinlong seemed to be her closest person." The Regent''s heart moved, but his mouth said, "perhaps it is his Majesty''s dragon power that drove back the ignorant and arrogant little snake." Ruan Yuntian smiled and said no. "I asked my mother. She said it wasn''t me. She said I was her son. If it was me who saved her, she would recognize it." Ruan Yuntian said that the lips of the Regent raised an invisible radian. Yao''er saved her real dragon in her dream. Who else but him? Immersed in the sweetness dreamt by his sweetheart, he did not notice the fleeting disgust and evil in the eyes of the emperor in front of him. Ruan Yuntian took a hard bite of his back teeth and almost clenched his teeth and said, "I''m too anxious and lose my sense of propriety to order someone to pass Uncle Wang into the palace. Now my mother is all right and I''m sleeping. I let Uncle Wang run." He said this to let the Regent return to the palace. But the Regent just knew that his sweetheart was even in his dream. If he didn''t take a look at her in person, she couldn''t rest assured. He said, "the night is deep, your Majesty''s dragon body is important. You''d better go back to the palace and have a rest first. I''ll watch in this courtyard. In case the Empress Dowager has another nightmare, I can always help." Ruan Yuntian: " Seeing the Regent''s eyes staring straight at the direction of the Queen Mother''s bed, he said good with gnashing teeth. Since he knew that his mother and Ruan Chong pretended to make friends for him, he swore that one day he would break Ruan Chong into pieces and let him die without a place to bury! Chapter 4052 The new emperor left, but the seven princesses didn''t. She is different from the new emperor. She worships and respects the Regent who is mature, calm, handsome, natural and unrestrained, has made numerous military achievements and has a great reputation. When he came out from the inside, he saw the Regent still walking around. He knew that he was worried about the empress dowager, and comforted him: "Uncle Wang, the empress mother is all right. You don''t have to worry so much." The queen mother just had a nightmare. Uncle Wang went into the palace and stayed here late at night. Uncle Wang was also kind to the queen mother. Throughout the couples she knew, no one was like Uncle Wang and empress mother. No man is willing to keep himself clean for a woman. Even if he becomes a pro, he still has only his sweetheart. But the empress mother is still in the midst of happiness. She says uncle Wang will never forgive him for what he missed. She knew that her mother complained that Uncle Wang married, married and had children. But at that time, the father was still there. It was sad enough for Uncle Wang to be pressed by the imperial power and not be with the people who really love him. His mother loved his father and asked Uncle Wang to keep his body as jade for her. It was too unfair. Just a few steps, Princess seven thought a lot of things. When she stopped, she realized where she was. Her nose hit Uncle Wang''s chest. "Wang, Uncle Wang?" she touched her nose and stepped back like a reflex. "Uncle Wang made atonement. I was distracted and forgot to see the way." "No problem." the Regent bent down, raised his hand and gently touched the seven princess''s head twice. She looks so similar to her mother that people who don''t know will think they are sisters when they see them. He watched the child grow up. Naturally, her favorite child was also her. He also loves his majesty, but his majesty is a man. He wants to inherit the throne and bear the honor and disgrace of this country and their mother and son. The way and content of teaching to those who want to be emperors are naturally different from ordinary people. He treats Yunhua with the same indulgence as Yao''er. "Uncle Wang, you''ve been here for so long and haven''t seen the queen mother? Go and see the queen mother first. I''ll ask someone to prepare. Don''t leave the palace when it''s late. The queen mother will be very happy if she wakes up and sees you. I''m also very happy," said the seventh princess. She always thought that her father was the one who loved her most, but later Uncle Wang appeared instead of her father. She once suspected that it was not Uncle Wang who didn''t love her when she was a child, but the father sat on it, and Uncle Wang didn''t dare to show his true feelings. The Regent didn''t intend to go either. When the seventh princess said this, he couldn''t hide the smile on his lips. He touched the seventh princess''s hair and spoiled him: "Yunhua is still clever and sensible. It''s not worth Uncle Wang''s pain." Princess seven likes this way of getting along. Only in front of the Regent will she show a simple and gentle side. "I remember Uncle Wang''s kindness to me," said the seventh princess. Then she left. Looking at the charming and lovely back of the seven princesses, the Regent thought that she was still a daughter. This is his spoiled daughter. But he didn''t remember that he also had a daughter in the palace. In the Regent''s palace, in addition to the legitimate son Ruan Tang, there is a princess who rarely appears, called Ruan min. Ruan min''s biological mother was born humble and was a servant of the royal palace. She was lucky to be lucky to be the Regent, but she died. She died of a blood avalanche just after giving birth to Ruan min. The midwives said Ruan min had a hard life and was unlucky. Ke died his biological mother. After hearing this, the Empress Dowager worried that Ruan min would collide with the photographer Wang, so she kindly sent Ruan min to Jiutai mountain to be looked after by the nun there. The princess can only go down the mountain on New Year''s holidays or when the princess picks it up in person. Chapter 4053 The Regent stayed in the Queen Mother''s bedroom until the next day. The people in the Empress Dowager''s palace knew not to disturb. They didn''t go in to serve the Empress Dowager until the Regent left. Since giving up the throne, no longer supervising the country and handing over the power to the new emperor, the frequency of the Regent going to court has also been greatly reduced. When he went out that day, he just caught up with sanchao. Among a group of officials walking outside the palace, several people were coming in a hurry. The eunuch who sent the Regent out of the palace saluted before the people approached. "See you, marquis!" "... Lord Ji, general NIE is well..." "I''ve seen Lord Zhao." From Hou Su Huaiyu of Ningyuan to Prime Minister Ji Chengyou, general Nie Yuanshan, leader of the Imperial Army Zhao Jing, eunuchs dare not miss one person or wrong several people''s positions. The biggest headache for those who serve in the palace is to meet these adults. Sometimes it''s fatal to be anxious, shout in the wrong order, or miss someone. After the ceremony, the little eunuch''s back was soaked with cold sweat. All the people who came looked at the proud Regent with envy, anger or indifference in their eyes. "I''ve seen the Lord." several people saluted symbolically and wanted to pass. The Regent called a few people, "the Empress Dowager is no longer a big problem. You''d better not disturb her purity." Ningyuan Hou Su Huaiyu smiled coldly, "aren''t you disturbing her?" After hearing the conversation, the eunuch immediately withdrew more than ten meters away. If you hear too many secrets, you can''t keep your head. The Regent glanced at him and did not speak, but his disdainful eyes explained everything. He is different from others. Before or now. Su Huaiyu was too angry to speak. Because that''s the truth. She goes out and in together with Ruan Chong. Despite rumors, Ruan Chong will stay in the bedroom and let Ruan Chong accompany her to the palace for summer vacation. When she is tired, Ruan Chong will hold her back to her room But don''t give them a place. Seeing that Su Huaiyu was angry, Prime Minister Ji Chengyou also stepped forward. "This morning, a local official said that the flood in the southwest had caused serious casualties and countless losses. The prince had suppressed bandits in the southwest and was familiar with the local customs and customs there, so he recommended the prince to his majesty..." The Regent looked suddenly cold. His majesty is different from Yunhua. He is an ambitious and powerful young king. Although it is said that he is respected as Uncle Wang and allows him to enter and leave the palace freely, in fact, his majesty is still on guard against him. Your majesty doesn''t believe that he really doesn''t want to compete for the throne, so he will be on guard. Moreover, his majesty is not so in favor of the relationship between him and the Empress Dowager. He even said that his majesty hates their relationship and hates his feelings. His proximity has brought gossip and criticism to their mother and son. If he had a chance to leave the palace and the capital, I''m afraid his Majesty would not let him go. Before the prime minister finished, Ning YuanHou thought of something and made a congratulatory expression, "Chengyou didn''t say that I almost forgot. His majesty greatly appreciated the Lord''s action of suppressing bandits in the court. He also said that if the LORD was in charge of Chu, there would be no bandits in Chu. He also said that he believed that with the Lord''s ability, he would easily cure the flood and return the peace to the people in Southwest China. I hope the Lord won''t live up to his Majesty''s trust!" General Nie Yuanshan, together with Zhao Jing, commander of the imperial forest army, also congratulated Ruan Chong. Although your Majesty''s love and trust are rare. But they don''t want such love and trust. They just hope Ruan Chong can be so lucky all the time! Chapter 4054 The prime minister and general of Ningyuan didn''t go to the imperial palace to greet the empress dowager, but they were in a very good mood today. As long as Ruan Chong goes to the southwest, he can''t come back in ten days and a half months, so they will have enough time to talk with the Empress Dowager. On the contrary, after listening to their report, the Regent went to the hall of diligence. When he left, he looked gloomy and startled the guards at the gate of the palace. "Where''s sir?" he asked. Meng Ping asked and said he had something to go out. There was no one who could tell his mind. The Regent became more and more upset and asked, "where''s his disciple?" Meng Ping: "I went out with Mr. Ming." Regent: "... They come back and let them come to see the king." Mingdi and Mingran didn''t come back until it was dark. After arriving at the palace, I met the Regent at the first time. "Your Majesty really wants the prince to preside over the overall situation in the southwest?" Mingdi was a little suspicious. What the new emperor feared most was the military power in the hands of the Regent and his prestige in the army and among the people. Flood control is a great achievement, which will make the Regent more prestigious and prosperous among the people. Is the new emperor really willing to see such development? The Regent looked ugly and nodded. Whether the child had other thoughts or not, it was certain that he wanted to go to the southwest. The outbreak of the flood was foreboding for a long time, but it was not valued by local officials. Later, they found the problem. They were afraid that it would affect their whole body, so they began to try their best to hide it. Until the flood swept away, even the surrounding counties were affected, and the rotten bodies with bubbles could not be covered up everywhere in the water, they were scared to silence and hurriedly reported to the police. Even when he played, he did not send people to Beijing quickly, but chose to report at all levels after hesitation, which would take a lot of time. When your majesty saw the memorial, more than ten days had passed. No one knows what kind of disaster the wanton flood has caused. Under such circumstances, if the court does not send heavyweight ministers, can not appease the people, can not cure the flood and can not solve a series of problems after the disaster, there will be a big problem. In the face of family destruction and no food or drink, people born in the southwest of fierce and wild areas can''t be guaranteed to rise up In this regard, your Majesty''s choice to send him to war is indeed the most correct choice! If you don''t have the ability to make decisions, your majesty doesn''t deserve to be in that position. But. Will your majesty really believe him that much? The Regent doesn''t think so. His majesty, like him, is suspicious by nature. Even if he is well taught by Yao''er, he also has the same blood as him and the former Emperor. How can such a majesty be a simple and innocent person? Knowing that he has a strong army and prestige, he sent him to the southwest. What''s your Majesty''s idea? Ming Di seemed to see what the Regent thought and asked, "is the prince worried? Or is he worried that his majesty has another plan?" The Regent was unwilling to admit it, but after so many years, his ambition was temporarily hidden, but his wariness was still there. In the first two years, his Majesty was unwilling to send him out of Beijing for fear that he would control more troops and more power. Now he is willing. How can he not be suspicious? Seeing this, Mingdi sighed at the bottom of her heart. The Lord''s intuition is still so accurate, but his mind has changed. Ten years ago, the LORD was sure to eliminate his worries at the first time. At that time, those who blocked others died. Not like now The Lord is not the wise lord who can ascend the throne of God and deserve their follow. Chapter 4055 Mingdi talked with the regent for a long time. At the end, he suddenly asked a question. "Does the Empress Dowager know that your majesty will send the prince to the southwest?" The Regent shook his head firmly: "what Yao''er should not know was put forward by Ji Chengyou and others in this morning''s Dynasty, your majesty..." But your majesty really doesn''t know? According to his Majesty''s suspicious and cautious mind, he was able to agree to Ji Chengyou''s proposal in the early Dynasty. I''m afraid he had seriously considered the candidate sent to southwest China before that. His relationship with the Empress Dowager is now unknown to few people in the government and the public. Has your majesty really not considered the position of the Empress Dowager? Still, the Empress Dowager agreed with him impossible! Yao''er trusted him so much that he wouldn''t hide such an important thing. How can he doubt Yao''er''s intentions towards him? After a pause, Regent Wang said with great certainty, "Yao Er doesn''t know." Ming Di: " hear nothing of? That woman is not easy. When she entered the palace, the former Emperor could be her father, but she was still able to squeeze away a group of concubines and get the sole favor of the former Emperor and the crown of the rear palace. Not to mention, when the former Emperor was still alive, she won the love of the Regent Wang Ningyuan, the prime minister, the general and others, and became a concubine by relying on these powerful ministers. Jiang Yao''s mother family is not strong. As a common woman, her relationship with the family is also very cold and alienated. However, other imperial concubines in the palace, such as soft imperial concubine, Shu imperial concubine, Xian imperial concubine and first empress, have strong family background. For example, the former empress Xian Fei was born in the state government and monk Shufu. She had strong support from her mother family, but she was defeated by Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao is an ambitious. What she is best at is using people''s hearts. Anyone standing outside can see it, but Wang Ye and others seem to have lost their wisdom. Such a woman not only grasps the harem, but also stares at the hall. The LORD said that Jiang Yao didn''t know anything. What a fool! Mingdi glanced at the Regent. The complexities of his eyes startled the Regent. But when he looked again, he had returned to his usual detached appearance. "Mingdi..." Regent Wang wanted to explain that he was not blind, but believed in Yao''er''s feelings for himself, but he couldn''t say it. After the last dispute, Mingdi left for three years. This time, there was another dispute. Is he going to lose the man who is both a military adviser and his close friend? Mingdi: "I''m just doing my part to say that. Since the LORD chooses to believe it, I have nothing to say." The Regent felt uneasy in vain, as if he had lost his friend. Mingdi: "I visited the son this morning and wanted to teach him to read. I have promised the son and asked the Lord to give me a favor." Regent Wang: "... Do you want to teach Changning to read?" Mingdi: "yes, you haven''t forgotten. I said a long time ago that when the overall situation has been decided, you don''t have to increase my rank and rank, as long as you give me a college." The Regent''s lips moved, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. After a while, he said, "this king has defeated you." Mingdi smiled and said, "as long as the Lord''s choice is to follow his own heart, there is nothing negative." In addition to him and some other advisers, most of the soldiers who followed the Regent were old people in the palace, and it was their duty to be loyal to the Regent. They don''t force the regent to make a choice, but they have the right to choose the Lord. Chapter 4056 Ming Di has the ability and charm to seal the king and worship the prime minister, which the Regent has known for a long time. Intelligent as he was, he also received a lot of education from Mingdi in his early years. Mingdi has the ability to turn rotten wood into pillars. It is the best choice for Mingdi to stay with him or assist his Majesty in the palace, but Mingdi wants to teach Ruan Tang. Intuition told the Regent that he could not agree to Mingdi''s request. But years of personal friendship and debt made him unable to refuse the only request from Mingdi. "Since the Lord doesn''t want to, then..." Ming Di sighed and looked very lost. The Regent looked at his face and thought that even if Mingdi could turn rotten wood into pillars, he knew the temperament and skills of Ruan Tang best. Even if Mingdi was a master, dandies would still be dandies and waste materials would still be waste materials. He didn''t think it was possible for Ruan Tang to be changed again. Before Mingdi finished, the Regent said he agreed, but said, "Sir has great talent. Ruan Tang is not a smart man and is very naughty. I''m afraid he will wrong sir. He''s tired..." "No grievance." Mingdi doesn''t want to hear the following words. It''s just that his majesty can recite poetry at the age of three and write excellent literature at the age of five. He has superior intelligence, and then let him go to the palace to teach his majesty something. He said calmly on his face: "the Lord knows my temperament. I don''t like restraint. It''s not suitable for me. Moreover, the son of God is not as unbearable as the Lord sees. I like the son of God''s temperament very much..." After a pause, he said seriously, "Lord, do you think you have mistaken the son of God?" Regent Wang YILENG: "wrong?" Mingdi: "I think Shizi is pure, kind-hearted and intelligent. He also has high talent in martial arts. He is a rare talent. If I can, I hope Wang Ye can get to know Shizi seriously when he has time." Instead of listening to the report of the person in charge or the slander of the person beside the bed. "It seems that you really like him." the Regent seems unwilling. It can be seen that Mingdi really thinks Ruan Tang is intelligent. Mingdi: "the son of God and I fall in love." Regent Wang Dun was silent. With the word "Yuan", he knew that it was impossible for Mingdi to change his mind. When Mingdi advised him to see more about the princess and the son, he also used "fate" to talk about the things between him and Yao''er. When fate comes, everything is doomed and cannot be changed. Mingdi is making up her mind to him. His military division finally chose his son who was not seen by him. How ridiculous. After talking with the Regent, Ming Di was about to leave. The Regent suddenly said, "my king intends to let Ming ran into the palace to serve around his majesty." Mingdi stopped at his feet, looking inexplicable, as if he had heard something funny, "Lord, I have promised the son of the world to let Mingran accompany him to study." Ming knows how much he doesn''t like the new emperor''s mother and son. If he asks Ming ran to enter the palace, is the Lord avenging him for choosing the son of God or testing his bottom line? The Regent frowned again and asked Mingran to enter the palace. He had the idea when he saw Mingran, but he didn''t expect Mingdi to decide where Mingran went so soon. "You promised him?" asked the Regent. Mingdi''s face remained unchanged. "In the morning, I took Mingran to say hello to Shizi. They were like old friends at first sight. I proposed that Mingran accompany Shizi. Shizi and Mingran agreed." The boy Mingran, let alone the order of the Regent, will never change his choice even if the decree comes down. Chapter 4057 Mingdi didn''t want to enter the palace, help the new emperor, or help a man who didn''t deserve the Ming family. He said frankly. If you don''t believe him, go and check it. Anyway, the matter has been settled and can''t be changed. It makes the Regent a little embarrassed. "Now that it''s settled, teach Changning well. I hope he can make some progress with the help of you two Ming talents." This is what the Regent said before the separation. He said he was reluctant to make progress, but Mingdi deserved to be happy and gave the Prince time to spot check the son''s homework. After seeing off the Regent, he asked the servant, "where''s Mingran?" The servant pointed to the Fenghuang wood in the next courtyard, "young master Ming came back and changed his clothes and went to the Shizi courtyard." Ming Di: " As for the momentum of Mingran, let alone the Regent''s order to the new emperor, the heavenly king Lao Tzu will take his life. I''m afraid he won''t change his mind. "You go to find Mingran. It''s getting late. Shizi''s health is important. Let him not disturb Shizi''s rest." Mingdi said, and he rested. At the moment, Mingran is still holding hands with Ruan Tang. His fingers kept rubbing inch by inch from Ruan Tang''s wrist to his fingertips, and his face was full of flattering look. "I didn''t mean to test. I didn''t have time to make it clear to you. As soon as I have memory, I went to Beijing immediately." It''s about hiding his true identity when he comes. Ruan Tang: "when did you have memory?" Mingran said that half a month later, Ruan Tang stared and said honestly, "a month ago." All of a sudden, so many familiar, strange, clear and fuzzy memories filled his mind, and he also needed to sort them out. It took him several days to convince himself that so many dog men and so many people who came to the old with her were another him, so he didn''t drown in vinegar. Ruan Tang: "since you''re here, why didn''t you recognize me yesterday?" She was a little suspicious that the dog man had actually recovered all his memories, but was just pretending to be confused with her. Mingran is wronged again. "It''s all Mingdi''s fault. How can it be counted on me? He wants to take me to see those people. Joke, I''m enough if you want to be an emperor. Where do you need so many people with bad eyes." Ruan Tang reminded him, "you say people with bad eyes have your own uncle." Mingran: "what kind of uncle is he? If he could not be so rebellious, go home earlier and tell me about you earlier, I can''t say that I can recover my memory earlier, and I don''t have to wait so long to see you, let alone let you be angry with the LORD alone." He was merciful not to beat Mingdi. Seeing his sudden childish appearance, Ruan Tang smiled, "don''t blame Mr. Ming for all the problems." Mingran: "anyway, my fault is to recover my memory too late, otherwise I would have come to see you." If he saw Ruan Tang when he was a child, he would try his best to turn Ruan Tang to the southwest and into the Ming family, so that he could grow up in a place full of wisdom and love. Ruan Tang suddenly said, "do you remember?" Mingran twinkled in her eyes and said, "I don''t know if it''s all, but I have a lot of shameless people in my mind." Ruan Tang: " He scolded himself when he was cruel. Ruan Tang also said, "are you Yuanye or Yuanye now, or are you after the integration of memory?" Mingran suddenly blew her hair and said angrily, "I''m in front of you. You still think of them? Where do they have me? Don''t think about those who have nothing. Just look at me." Chapter 4058 Ruan Tang''s heart was softened by Mingran''s sudden hair explosion. She touched each other''s face and said helplessly, "I miss them? I just want to find out who you have in the end..." "You said you didn''t think about it? Why do you want to make clear my memory? Are you afraid that I don''t know when I will split into another personality to prepare for how to deal with the Shura field?" Mingran''s ideas are almost one set. Ruan Tang: "why do you think so?" Mingran said wrongfully, "if not, don''t ask them. I''m me anyway." Ruan Tang was about to laugh to death. "When did I say you were not you? Even if you have the memory of others, they are not you. You are just Mingran." Mingran: " Then he was also touched by other people''s memories. He''s not clean! So Mingran messed around again and bargained with Ruan Tang about what he thought was "unclean". Those dog men have touched his memory. He will get blessing from Ruan Tang to purify his unique soul. After hearing this, Ruan Tang''s expression cracked. After a while, she said, "sometimes I really want to break your head off and see what''s stored in it." Mingran looked at her intently and said, "you." ¡­¡­ When the servant came to deliver the message, Mingran just asked for a five minute kiss. His lips, which were kissed by Ruan Tang, were red and soft. In some places, they were broken, and there was bright red blood flowing out. But he didn''t care. He licked off all the blood and swallowed it. When the servant finished, he immediately looked at Ruan Tang. From his eyes to every expression on his face, he said, look, the bad person is Mingdi. Mingdi doesn''t want them to be good. Ruan Tang smoothed his hair again. "Go back and report to your husband and say I''ll put Mingran back in a minute," said Ruan Tang. After the servant left, Mingran looked at Ruan Tang fiercely, "you should say you''re tired. Let''s rest and let him mind his own business..." Before he finished, Ruan Tang pinched his face, "I really doubt that you were actually pierced by the soul of two people integrating xiaopangdun and Heyang. Sir is your uncle. Don''t be big or small." Mingran pointed to Ruan Tang and said, "you really remember others." Ruan Tang rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk. As a result, Mingran comes to please her and coax her. After a while, Ruan Tang suddenly remembered something. She looked at Mingran''s eyes and asked him, "do you know 477?" "What?" Ruan Tang said quickly. Mingran didn''t hear clearly. Ruan Tang: "a robot named baby." Mingran shook her head. He didn''t know, but soon he was dissatisfied again. "Who is he? Do I have time to turn into a robot? Is he stupid and often makes you angry..." Another series of problems. Ruan Tang casually perfunctorily said a few words. Mingran really believed that 477 was also one of those dog men. He was full of dislike and jealousy. Ruan Tang: " Her intention was to test whether Mingran had the memory of the LORD God, but she didn''t let him eat 477 vinegar. It seemed that she had the opposite effect. Baby, I''m sorry! Mingran is a real dog. If you are wronged, you can only make up for it when you meet next time. Mingran Mingming is talking to Ruan Tang, but he has a strange connotation for 477 a long time, saying that he is a past tense and deserves to endure loneliness. Ruan Tang quickly turned aside the topic and stopped his vicious curse. What if everything he said comes true? That''s terrible, baby! Chapter 4059 The two talked until Haishi. If they weren''t worried that Ruan Tang hadn''t recovered well, Mingran made up his mind to stay. Changfeng and Changyu go to see Mingran off. Zizhu and Lvping serve Ruan Tang to have a rest and say that she seems to like the young master of the Ming family very much. Because even with Childe Ji, Shizi was not so close. Ruan Tang was sleepy and bleary eyed. He said he liked it. Of course. The maid looked at each other and showed some surprise. They didn''t know that the son of God was a daughter until they waited for several years. At that time, they were worried about whether the son of God would like those men when he interacted with Duke Ji''s son, Duke Nie''s son, and Duke Su as a man. The son of God has a special identity and secrets. He is afraid of accidents. As a result, over the years, the prince and those CHILDES are more brothers than brothers. They even doubted whether the son had no feelings for men. As a result, there was a son of Ming. The son said he liked it, that is, he really liked it. ¡­¡­ Mingran went to bed late and woke up early. She practiced sword in the yard early in the morning. Mingdi was so angry that she wanted to clean him up. As a result, she got out of bed but flashed her waist. When the Regent''s bodyguard was afraid to send someone to invite Mingdi, he was holding his waist and scolding Mingran with a painful face. This is in the palace, not in the Ming family. He still thinks he is the young master of his family. All heaven and earth are set up for him alone. Let Mingran not be so selfish and give others some breathing space, especially an old man who has reached the age of 40, hoping to let him sleep well. The bodyguard wanted to talk, but Mingdi scolded quickly and ruthlessly. He couldn''t get in at all. When Mingdi finished, he said, "Mr. Ming, please go over and have breakfast." Mingdi said he would wash himself. The bodyguard was in the middle of the hospital. It meant that Mingdi would not leave until he went out. Mingran doesn''t care about the people and things here. After practicing his sword, training, washing, changing into a handsome and shining clothes, he goes to Ruan Tang''s yard. When he left, the bodyguard took a special look at Mingdi, who was wearing clothes. "Lord." Mingdi simply saluted, and then walked over with a painful frown on his face. As soon as the Regent saw that he was holding his waist, his face was bitter. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, sir? What''s wrong at first? Come and pass it on to the imperial doctor." He said, and soon someone left. Mingdi said it was not so serious. He didn''t need to see the imperial doctor, but he didn''t try his best to stop him. He always wanted to let the Lord know that he was really hurt and shouldn''t act. The Regent looked at him with concern, "how did you hurt him?" Mingdi: "the Lord doesn''t know my disciple. He gets up to practice sword before dawn every day. It''s OK at home. I can''t sleep well here. I''m confused today. I was woken up. I wanted to clean him up. But I didn''t see clearly when I got out of bed. I stepped empty and gasped. I can''t straighten my waist." Although the Regent did not believe that his injury was so serious, he looked painful and did not question it. "Sir, eat something first. When the doctor comes, let them diagnose and treat him immediately." The Regent poured wine specially for Mingdi and said, "I thought that Sir was knowledgeable and wanted him to go to the southwest with me." He went this morning. His majesty has ordered people to prepare according to the honor guard of the Regent. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to change the plan of sending him. Although Yao''er didn''t want him to go, he couldn''t disobey his son. He didn''t want Yao''er to be wronged between him and his majesty, so he volunteered to deal with the flood. It would be nice if Mr. can go together. Chapter 4060 The Regent has even made preparations for Mingdi''s entourage. Unexpectedly, Mingdi was injured. He looked at Mingdi with a trace of doubt in his heart. Sir, this injury is too timely. Is it because Mr. doesn''t want to go out with him? When the two finished their breakfast, the imperial doctor finally arrived. The three old imperial doctors examined Mingdi in turn. Then they shook their heads and said that the injury was not serious, but they twisted their tendons and were on their waist again, which had a great impact. Then they took turns to fight, and various drugs for internal and external application began to be prescribed. Mingdi frowned and asked the doctor if he had made a mistake. He just fell out of bed. How could it be so serious. The old doctor who was questioned about his medical skills suddenly elongated his face and was very ugly. He said it was still good. They also treated people who fell out of bed and died. Ming Di knew that the first emperor had a concubine. Just after she was spoiled, she was probably too excited or something. When she came down from the Dragon bed, she fell to death on her face. The death of the concubine, however, cast a thick psychological shadow over the late emperor. He not only sent people to throw the concubine to the mass burial post, but also copied and beheaded the concubine''s family on the grounds of disturbing Shengjia. From that day on, he seldom favored the imperial concubines in the Dragon bed, and mostly went to the imperial concubines'' palaces. Later, the appearance of Jiang Yao changed the attitude of the former Emperor. The Regent had suspected Ming Di. When he heard that a gentle and friendly man like Ming Di questioned the imperial doctor, he immediately dispelled his suspicion. He also comforted Mingdi, "if you are injured, you will have a good recovery. There are many opportunities to travel with the king. Sir, don''t lose big things for small things and miss your body." Mingdi looked regretful, "It''s just a small injury. In those years, the prince was seriously injured and could lead the soldiers to win a battle and recapture three cities for the state of Chu. What''s my small injury? The prince''s flood control in the southwest is a great thing for the country and the people. Ming is not talented, but he has been traveling abroad in his early years. Although it can''t help much, he also hopes to be the king I share my worries and solve difficulties... " "Don''t say that, sir!" The Regent was moved. He helped the excited Mingdi to sit down and said patiently, "Sir, there are many opportunities to work for the king. It''s not bad for this moment and a half. If you''re injured, don''t go to the southwest and recuperate in the house." Mingdi didn''t want to, "I can bear this injury. I haven''t fought side by side with the Lord for a long time..." This made the Regent silent. He knows better than anyone why he didn''t fight side by side. Because he gave up fighting for the throne and failed to live up to the advisers and soldiers who vowed to follow him to the death and trusted him. But he didn''t think he was wrong. He lost his throne, but he got something more precious. The only regret is that he is sorry for those who follow him. Thinking of this, the Regent ordered people to give preferential treatment to all counselors and soldiers, so as not to make them cold. Ming Di really couldn''t resist the Regent. He couldn''t refuse the kindness of the Lord, so he gave up the idea of traveling. "Then I''ll recover first. If the injury can be better on the day when the LORD set out, I''ll go to the southwest with the Lord, if..." Regent Wang xiangmingdi should not think too much. People who are recovering should not worry about others. Mingdi was so moved that he promised to write down what he had seen and learned during his travels that could be used in flood control for the prince''s reference. The Regent''s eyes were red with emotion. It''s really wrong for Mr. to question him when he is devoted to him! Chapter 4061 In the next few days, the Regent entered the palace early every day. Sometimes he returned to the palace late at night, and sometimes he stayed directly in the palace. Both the Ministry of household, the Ministry of work and the Regent''s house are preparing for the Regent''s trip. Mingdi, the No. 1 military division beside the Regent, the most powerful assistant and friend, threw himself again. The strain of the upper lumbar ligament has not healed, and his foot sprained again. It is very serious. His ankle is swollen up and down, so people can''t bear to look directly at him. He can''t even put on his shoes. It''s all like this. When the Regent returns to the palace, he will appear for the first time and teach the Regent the experience he has learned. What method can be written down, but it is far less than his personal instruction and his presence. But the Regent will start tomorrow. Mingdi can''t follow his eyes. He can only try his best to teach the Regent and his followers a series of problems about water control. Ming Di always mentioned the past intentionally or unintentionally. They fought side by side, fought countless famous battles, and worked together seamlessly. The Regent''s doubt had long been influenced by Mingdi''s loyalty. Even when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he will have an absurd feeling. He even abandoned the ambition he had since he was born, ignored so many soldiers who vowed to follow him to the death, and failed to live up to his sincere heart. ¡­¡­ "Ning''er, the prince will leave soon. Won''t you see him off?" Ji Yao was detained at home by the prime minister these days. Today, Ji Chengyou and Ningyuan Hou went to see the Regent off, and he was released by the rest of the family. Ruan Tang sat on the couch with a knife in her hand. She was holding an egg and carving patterns on the eggshell. Her eyes were very focused. Mingran sits beside her, reading a book. The maid green screen keeps winking at Ji Yao. This is the thirteenth egg that Shizi has experienced. She has succeeded immediately. You can''t distract Shizi. Otherwise, if he fails again, the son''s confidence will be hit. Ji Yao: "..." ok In the eyes of the prince regent, the Prince Regent is not equal to an egg. After half an hour, Ruan Tang finally put down the carving knife, and then the egg that had become a handicraft fell into Mingran''s hand. He looked, then picked up the knife and skillfully decorated it. Everyone else in the room was attracted by Mingran''s exquisite movements. When Mingran finished carving, he saw the two villains holding hands, from Ji Yao to the bodyguard. "Ning''er, how can you..." Ji Yao thought for a while, but still didn''t say it. It''s not good if outsiders know that Ning''er is a good man. Ruan Tang appreciated the appearance of duanfang gentleman who was frightened and said happily, "why did cousin come today?" Ji Yao: "... On the day when the Regent king set out for the southwest today, his majesty, my father and Ningyuan Hou went to the city tower to see him off. As the prince of the palace, you should not be absent in love and reason." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows slightly, "it''s just to deal with a flood. Can you mobilize the public? Your Majesty''s doing this is not like practicing, but like sending a funeral..." "Ning''er!" Ji Yao was startled and quickly looked outside. After confirming that there was no one, he stared at her and said sternly, "anyway, he is your father. You can''t curse him." If Ning''er''s words spread out, I''m afraid he will have another charge of unfilial. Chapter 4062 Ji Yao snapped and felt Mingran''s death gaze. He also knew that his voice was a little loud just now. He hurriedly said, "Ning''er, I''m not going to hurt you, but the palace is like a sieve. No one knows who is outside. You can''t take risks." Ruan Tang would blame Ji Yao. She shook her head. "What did you say, cousin? How could I complain about you because you are good for me? I just thought that Ruan Yun genius would not be so kind. If he went out this time, he would have to come back all the way. That''s his big life." Not only Ruan Yuntian, I''m afraid even Jiang Yao may not let the Regent come back. But the time hasn''t come yet. The Regent can''t die now. She has to find a way. Ji Yao: "no......" Many people know how much Ruan Yuntian wants the regent to die, but the Empress Dowager is not necessarily. For the empress dowager, the Regent is her backing. "I said casually, cousin, you don''t have to take it to heart. I didn''t mean to see you off. Even my husband went. I can''t justify not going." Even if she doesn''t go, the princess will go. Before tearing her face, face Kung Fu always needs to be done. When they packed up and went out, they happened to meet the maid next to the princess. The princess sent someone to ask him if he would go. If he doesn''t want to, he''s ill. The princess didn''t want to curse her child like this, but rather than let him be wronged in front of the Regent, she would rather pretend to be ill at home. When they arrived at the gate of the city, they happened to be here. In fact, the whole practice ceremony has little to do with their mother and son, but they have to come because of their friendship and etiquette. From beginning to end, the new emperor, who was less than 20 years old, gave a speech there to boost morale, and then a series of logistical guarantees. His Majesty''s words were so impassioned that the ministers and soldiers at the bottom were filled with tears, and even the Regent''s face was a little more moved. The new emperor also promised that when the Regent Wang triumphed, he would lead all his ministers to meet them at the gate of the city, give a banquet to wash the dust for them and celebrate for them. "Tut tut Tut, if you don''t know, you think they are father and son." Ruan Tang pointed to the two monarchs and ministers who hugged each other closely. Ji Yao pulled her sleeve and asked her to keep her voice down. This is not the royal residence. There are more eyes and ears. As a result, Mingran said, "maybe it is." One is bolder than the other. That''s terrible! "Who is he?" Nie siyao and Su Heng, who were free only after the Regent King left the city, came and were unwilling to see Mingran and Ruan Tang standing close together. Shizi is their childhood friend. Why should a wild boy who doesn''t know where to occupy it? Ji Yao pointed to Mingdi, who silently sent off the Regent with tears in his eyes, and said, "this is Mingran, a disciple of Mr. Ming." Su Heng: "Oh, it''s Mr. Ming''s disciple. He came to the capital for the first time. Why..." So close to Shizi. What''s more strange is that Shizi is so close to Mingran. Ji Yao thought of the egg carved by Ruan Tang and Ji Yao, and the expression on his face was suddenly wrong. The relationship between Mingran and Ruan Tang is really hard to say. "What''s going on?" Su Heng asked. The Regent is going to the southwest to treat the flood. He is very happy about Ningyuan Hou. He says he is worried that he will be retaliated by the Regent when he goes to the palace. He won''t let him go out these days. If he had known Mingran, how could he approach Ruan Tang unscrupulously? Chapter 4063 "Shizi, your majesty sent it to you." Ruan Tang watched the princess go back in the carriage. When she was about to play with her friends, she was stopped by the eunuch who came in a hurry. Ruan Tang was standing well. When he heard the speech, he immediately held his forehead and fell on Mingran''s shoulder, frowning and humming, "go and ask your majesty what''s the matter. If it''s not urgent, don''t disturb me. My son is still ill." Ji Yao: "..." Others: " The eunuch''s eyes are not blind. Can''t you see that you''re just alive? The little eunuch was really embarrassed. If he went back to reply, he would not bypass him, not to mention his majesty, even his master. "Son of God, please don''t embarrass the little one. The little one is also ordered to act." Ruan Tang glanced at him, "why? My son hasn''t recovered from his injury. He has been infected with wind cold and has a severe headache these two days. If you don''t believe it, let the imperial doctor come over." The little eunuch was stunned. He thought it was a way, so he left. Seeing that everyone has left, Ruan Tang is still relying on Mingran. Su Heng and Nie siyao are not happy. They are going to help Ruan Tang from left to right. "Shizi, this is too tall. It''s uncomfortable for you to lean against him. My shoulder is comfortable. I''ll lend you." Su Heng said with a smile and deliberately took a look at Mingran. What if he gets lucky again? Is there a first come, first served? As an outsider, can he compare with their bare bottomed bamboo horses? Nie siyao didn''t speak, so he held Ruan Tang''s arm. Ruan Tang thought that Mingran would be angry. As a result, he was very good and really let go. It''s strange. She looked at Mingran. Seeing that the other party was really not angry, she asked Bai Xiaosheng, "you haven''t recovered from your injury. What are you doing out?" Bai Xiaosheng moved his arm a little and smiled softly, "Shizi forgot who healed me?" The black miracle doctor is a man as his name suggests. He has excellent medical skills. After using the medicine of Doctor Wu, he recovered very quickly. It was just that the wound was itchy, which made him always want to scratch. Ruan Tang naturally didn''t forget, "can you pick up something?" Bai Xiaosheng suddenly stopped and was not happy. "The son of the world despises me?" He was about to show it and was stopped by LAN tingyue. "If you don''t want to be enslaved, you can heal well. There are many people here. Do you want others to know that the son of God has hidden a miracle doctor?" Bai Xiaosheng said a few words and quickly nodded, "my fault, I should fight, I should fight!" I hit myself in the mouth. They were playing, and the little eunuch came again, with two old men around him. He had a strong smell of medicine and his identity was self-evident. "Please stretch out your hand and let me feel your pulse for you." The two old men took turns to play, which gave Ruan Tang a pulse. After that, they all looked cautiously, although the little eunuch left. After a quarter of an hour, the little eunuch came back and said that his majesty said that since the prince was injured, he should take good care of his injury in the palace and don''t fool around outside, so as not to aggravate the injury and worry the princess. As soon as they left, Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows, called several friends and went to the largest restaurant together. After eating and drinking for an hour, I was about to leave when I heard someone calling Changning. "There are too many people today, and your majesty is here again. It''s hard to walk, so he didn''t come to find you. How''s your injury?" it was Ruan Yunlin, the dandy of the third prince. Beside him stood a thin and handsome young man, Ruan Yunbai, the seventh prince who was obsessed with calligraphy and painting. They both looked at Ruan Tang with concern. Chapter 4064 After some greetings, the party went out of the restaurant. The seventh childe was worried, "will we..." If your majesty knows, he thinks they are discussing rebellion. I''m afraid there will be no peace again. The third prince snorted coldly, "is it peaceful now?" The seventh Prince stopped talking. Mingran bought candied haws for Ruan Tang. While eating, she said, "it''s all the evil done by the old emperor!" If the former Emperor had not granted these princes who had no chance to ascend the throne before their death, and let them move out of the palace to build a house, they would be a little more free if they had their own home. Third prince and seventh Prince: " It''s the father''s fault, but it can''t be so straightforward, can it? "You are still good. Those princesses are really unlucky. They are reincarnated into the royal family." Ruan Tang said again. Like the first empress''s first princess, Ruan Yunfeng, the third princess, is 22 years old. She has already married and had children in an ordinary family, but she is trapped in the harem and can''t do anything. And Ruan Yunshan, the fifth princess from concubine Rou, is one year older than the new emperor, and the marriage is also unfunded. Like they are the ones whose mother concubine has died and whose mother family has perished. There are also many people with good mother ethnic background who live with their mother. Because of the pressure of the Empress Dowager and the new emperor, they can''t control their life. Even if they are expensive princesses, after a certain age, they will be picky by those men and their families, and the marriage is even harder to say. Of course, it does not rule out that someone has a crush on the Royal identity or on them. Although Ruan Tang is telling the truth, the occasion is really not quite right. The seventh prince can''t wait to cover Ruan Tang''s mouth. He looks around and flatters, "Ning''er, this isn''t in the palace. You can be restrained." Ruan Tang: "Xin Kui, this is outside, otherwise I dare not even say such words. If you don''t believe it, ask your cousin. Do you say it, cousin?" Ji Yao: "..." Dare not say in the palace? What''s the matter with the conspiracy? Did he hallucinate? Facing Ruan Tang''s gentle and friendly eyes, he can only nod hard, "you also know the Lord''s temper. Ning''er is in the house, where is freedom outside." This sentence is true, but Ruan Tang is lawless everywhere. Now the seven princes sympathize with Ruan Tang. It was their dead father that made them miserable. Although the father who died a little early didn''t get any better when he was still alive. But Ruan Tang is the Regent''s own son and the only son. He is really willing to wrong Ruan Tang for the sake of the Empress Dowager and the new emperor. Hey. "Well, well, not to mention these unhappy things, I haven''t been out for a long time. How about going fishing?" Bai Xiaosheng suggested. Ruan Tang nodded, "that''s good. If you go, I''ll let someone prepare." Both patients have no opinion, and the others naturally agree. "You two go too. Can you two do it?" Ruan Tang looked at the third prince and the seventh prince. The third prince stuck his neck. "Why can''t we? Ning''er, remember, if it''s a man, you can''t say this!" Ruan Tang tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. The seventh prince was a little worried. "Although his majesty didn''t say when he came out, he would be furious if he knew we were going out with Ning''er..." "When did he get angry for a reason?" he couldn''t remember how many times they had been treated for strange reasons since the death of his father. Chapter 4065 The seventh Prince is one more person. "Whatever he does, anyway, he doesn''t believe you are really obsessed with painting, and he won''t let you read and paint at ease." the third prince has seen clearly for a long time. People just want to grind them and let them live as well as pigs and dogs. Looking at the increasingly dark day, the third prince sighed, "I have seen their mother and son for so many years." The seventh Prince stopped talking again. In fact, he just wanted to have a quiet world where he could read and paint quietly, but it was very luxurious. From childhood to adulthood, people say that Ruan Tang is a dandy third brother and a waste worse than Ruan Tang, but these two people are defending him every time he is bullied. He is also used to listening to them. ¡­¡­ There was originally an imperial palace, where there was a large lake. The water was living water from the mountain. The scenery was very good and suitable for fishing. The seventh Prince proposed to go there. Ruan Tang said, "the people there are like the dogs in the palace. They get on when they see the hook and have no sense of achievement". Everyone came to the river outside the city. It was a little darker than before. Ji Yao was worried, "Ning''er, it looks like it''s going to rain. Shall we go back first?" Ruan Tang: "no, it''s raining. The fish can''t stay in the water. They have to run out and breathe. At that time, they''re going to catch some back and give them to my mother''s concubine, aunt Ning, aunt Liao and some of their beauties." Bai Xiaosheng puffed, "I''ll take it with kindness, but don''t give it to my mother. My mother likes you most. Last time you gave her a deer, she didn''t let the people in the kitchen interfere and had to toss about by herself, which made me and my father eat deer meat for half a month." That past was so cruel that he couldn''t bear to look back. Ruan Tang threw him a look of "don''t be ignorant of good or bad." I remember that. Next time I go to your house, I must ask her how to make my superior venison into something difficult to swallow. " As soon as this word came out, Bai Xiaosheng was about to cry. Although his father is the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, I think his father is very powerful in criminal law. In fact, the person who knows how to punish most in the family is his mother. If my mother is unhappy, their father and son can''t live in peace. Ruan Tang sat on the mat just paved by the bodyguard and watched Mingran play with fishing gear. Bai Xiaosheng knelt on the grass and sobbed about his difficulty. The others laughed endlessly. ¡­¡­ "They went out of town?" A man knelt on the ground, lowered his head and replied, "yes, it seems that he has gone fishing." Your majesty asked them to stare at the prince, but the people around the prince are not bad. Everyone was trained as a dark guard. After the same assessment procedure, they almost know each other''s details. As long as those bodyguards are there, they can''t get close to the son. What''s more, the Shizi himself is good at martial arts, not to mention that he has a group of friends who can help him. no The man in the high position was drinking tea. He held the tea cover in his right hand and touched the tea cup. It made a crisp sound, which also made the hearts of other people in the hall jump. Your majesty asked Shizi to pass by. Shizi said he couldn''t move until his injury was healed. He resisted. He turned around and went out of the city with others. It was clear that he didn''t want to see his majesty. You can imagine how angry your majesty is. But Ruan Yuntian didn''t get angry, but asked calmly, "you said the third brother and the seventh brother also went?" Dark guard: "yes." Ruan Yuntian suddenly squeezed the handrail, and there was also a fierce flash in his eyes. Well, that''s great. When the Regent left, they were so presumptuous and brazenly opposed him. They really thought that he could have today because of the Regent? He wants to see how many lives these people dare to oppose him! Chapter 4066 When Ruan and Tang finished fishing and returned with a full load, the moon had already come out. According to the previous agreement, the fish were sent to each government house, and all those who were close to them received gifts. And a group of high spirited young people entered the restaurant again. After dinner, Ruan Tang pulled him to drink again. The third prince had been depressed for too long. When he had the opportunity to indulge, he didn''t want to go back at all. The younger seventh Prince looked at the direction of the palace several times and said that the palace gate was about to fall. He was already very drunk. After drinking two more cups, he was drunk and his eyes were numb. "I don''t want to go back to the palace." this is the drunken seventh prince. Bai Xiaosheng and LAN tingyue laughed and couldn''t stand up. "This is the truth after drinking." The third prince''s wine was better, but he was already drunk. He smelled and pointed to the direction of the palace and scolded: "he guarded us like a thief. He thought how much I wanted that seat. The prince doesn''t care. He has a comfortable day, but he wants to do that tired thing every day. What''s not a fool?" This is quite in line with the identity of a dandy. Ji Yao took a silent look at Ruan Tang and seemed to say that it''s still time to stop now. Ruan Tang curled his lips and sneered: "cousin, is my life comfortable now? Or is your life comfortable?" If she can be a dandy without fear and freedom, she doesn''t want to toss. Ji Yao: "..." No one is comfortable. Because their fathers liked the woman in the palace, and they had neither their mother nor them in their eyes. Instead of talking, he poured a full glass of wine, looked up and drank it all. The third prince still scolded, "today, I didn''t go back to the palace with my seventh brother. He must be thinking whether we were plotting a rebellion. I can''t think we had colluded with you long ago." Ruan Tang smiled and said half truely, "what if I really want to collude with you?" Ji Yao cluttered and thought how could he tell the third prince about such a thing! Even if the third prince doesn''t like the new emperor, he is also an orthodox prince with the right to inherit the throne, and Ruan Tang is the prince regent. If she wants to rebel, she still looks for a decent prince. How can this be possible! The four people, suheng Nie siyao and Bai Xiaosheng LAN tingyue, who had been drinking and fighting, also looked at Ruan Tang at the first time. Collusion? Does the son want to The third prince didn''t know whether he heard it or not, but smiled. "Collusion is collusion, but his head falls to the ground. It''s better to collude with you than to be bullied by him in the palace!" The drunken seven princes also raised their hands to echo the words of the three princes, "the third brother is right. Ning''er, you can''t be worse for us than now. What''s the matter with collusion? I like collusion with you!" As soon as the voice fell, he felt a chill. Ji Yao noticed that there was something wrong with the people around him and took a quick look. Good guy, Mingran''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are full of murderous spirit. Looking at Mingran''s direction again, his heart was cold. The seventh prince said "collusion" but not "SEDUCTION". Mingran was so angry. If someone really seduced his cousin, would he still kill others? It''s cruel. Ji Yao looks at Ruan Tang with some worry. As a result, people open their mouths and eat the grapes fed by Mingran, and then continue to deceive his two orthodox princes with a smile. no Two fools. Chapter 4067 After three rounds of wine, we still have some unfinished business. The third prince and the seventh prince are very drunk. They usually don''t drink much at Palace banquets and some banquets, and they don''t dare to drink wantonly in the palace, for fear that they will lose their lives when they are drunk and say what they shouldn''t say. Today''s drinkers are all trustworthy people in their eyes, so they put down their heartache and got drunk happily. Ruan Tang asked someone to send the two to the palace. Lest anyone hear their drunken truth. Before walking out of the restaurant, Su Heng stopped Ruan Tang. Bai Xiaosheng, LAN tingyue and Nie siyao all looked at Ruan Tang. Su Heng asked her what collusion meant. Ruan Tang also drank a little wine, but her eyes were clear. She looked at several people with burning eyes, "what do you think it means?" Su Heng: "..." That''s what you think. Bai Xiaosheng put his arm around LAN tingyue''s shoulder, gave a wine hiccup, blushed and said, "if the Shizi wants to collude, he should collude with us first. Why are those two fools?" This is jealous. LAN tingyue pushed away his arm silently. He shook his arm and fell directly on Nie siyao. He also muttered with dissatisfaction. Ruan Tang: "do you need me to collude?" Bai Xiaosheng was confused, but he was the first to answer, saying no. The son of the world, that''s their business. Go through fire and water! "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll talk to you about specific matters another time," said Ruan Tang. Bai Xiaosheng said "Oh". Su Heng frowned and looked at the two drunken people. He looked worried, "Shizi, have you just... Is it too risky?" The third prince and the seventh prince do not deal with the new emperor, but they are the prince. How can they watch others take their land, but they have no turbulence in their hearts? Ruan Tang: "I''m gambling, but I won''t lose." She didn''t know the plot, but learned the temperament of the two people from the memory of the original owner. They really have no feelings for the throne and hate the person who connived at the early death of Jiang Yao and killed their relatives. No one can be the emperor. This is their minimum requirement. The Regent''s son, who grew up with them since childhood, is compassionate, sincere and kind-hearted. If he becomes an emperor, he will not kill them all, but will be crowned king for them and ensure their wealth and peace in life! Su Heng didn''t approve of Ruan Tang''s practice. It can be seen that Ruan Tang had a plan, so he subconsciously believed him. "That''s OK. You have to send a message," Su Heng said. Now that the Regent is away, it''s much more convenient to act in the palace. As soon as they got out of the restaurant, the royal residence sent someone. They were two strangers. When they met, they saluted others first, and finally respectfully to Ruan Tang. "Sir asked you to come?" asked Ruan Tang. The two men looked at them, but the original Lord had seen them. Before the Regent gave up seizing the throne, he always called counselors and generals to talk in the palace. These two are the best generals. The tall man said, "yes, the prince hasn''t returned to the house for a long time. The princess is worried. Mr. can''t let go. He ordered me to come out and look for it." Ruan Tang: "I see. We''ll go back to the house now. You first... Give me a hand and take the third prince and the seventh Prince back." Two people: " Take the prince back to the house? What about the one on the Dragon chair? But thinking of the information revealed by their husband, they helped hold the third prince and the seventh Prince without any resistance, and then went back first. Chapter 4068 "They are not ordinary bodyguards?" Su Heng asked. As soon as the two men came, he felt a terrible death. Ruan Tang said, "you are right. You are a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time." Su Heng: "then they..." It can be said that the two of them are very respectful to Ruan Tang just now. Such veterans generally only serve the people who can convince them. Even now, they are not necessarily more sincere. But they treated Ruan Tang like those soldiers treated the Regent. Ruan Tang: "that''s what you see." The Regent said to give up and give up. For love, he abandoned his ambition from small to large, but these soldiers didn''t. They are eager to make contributions, to achieve a great cause and to remain famous in history. Ruan Tang is the Ming Lord who can make them realize all this. Su Heng was silent for a few seconds, then his eyes took an unprecedented firmness, "then I understand." Bai Xiaosheng was drunk and turned his eyes, but he said, "I see." After the party separated, Ruan Tang and Mingran soon returned to the palace. They didn''t come back. The princess was worried and couldn''t sleep. In particular, it was difficult to sit and stand after hearing that the new emperor actually spread Ruan Tang, for fear that the new emperor would be in trouble. "You go back first. I went to see the mother imperial concubine." Ruan Tang goes to the backyard, and Mingran goes to see Mingdi. Mingdi, who used to have a pain in his back, is lying leisurely on the rocking chair. There are servants fanning him. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. "Master." Ming Di always called it that way in front of outsiders. The Regent only knew that Ming Di was born in the southwest Ming family, but he didn''t know that he was the third young master of the Ming family, who was the best in strategy. What''s more, I don''t know that Mingran is the young master of the Ming family and the most noble heir. Mingdi opened one eye and smiled, "are you back? Have a good time?" Mingran: "of course I''m happy." After a meal, Mingdi called everyone out and said to him, "do you know what you''re doing?" Mingran: "I''m awake." Naturally, it is also very clear. Mingdi stared at him for a long time. Finally, he closed his eyes and fanned himself faintly. "Uncle, don''t you have anything to say?" Mingran asked. Mingdi snorted, "no, you know what you''re doing." He was not a person who would follow the etiquette and law. Otherwise, he would not deliberately violate the family rules and betray the family when he was young, nor would he choose a master like the regent to plot against great events when the world was at peace. Mingran understood what he meant. Just before he left, he called Mingran''s name again and said, "there are some things that you don''t have enough determination. You have to pay a lot for them. Don''t live up to your current choice." ¡­¡­ "What? They are staying in the Regent''s residence?" Ruan Yuntian heard the news just after he favored a palace maid. He was so angry that the palace maid screamed. Looking at the palace maid''s pale face, Ruan Yuntian''s eyes were dark and his expression was ferocious. "Somebody, put it off." The palace was stunned for a moment before he realized what he meant. He was so frightened that he began to tremble. He kept begging for mercy and kept saying that she might have been pregnant. Ruan Yuntian looked even more sinister when he heard this. "Come and lingchi her." A bitch, how to give him a prince? The messy palace maids were dragged down by the expressionless guards. None of the palace maids and eunuchs showed an unexpected look. It was obvious that they were used to all this. Chapter 4069 Ruan Yuntian was soon told what had happened here to the master of the most noble place in the harem. "Go down." after listening to the report, the beautiful woman gently waved her hand. Standing on her side, it seemed that an aunt in her forties stared at the kneeling man and scolded: "there is no need to report such small things in the future." Your majesty just killed a palace maid. If the palace maid was not greedy for glory and wealth, wanted to go to your Majesty''s Dragon bed, and didn''t have the insight to annoy your majesty, how would your majesty kill her? The Empress Dowager raised her majesty herself, but the kindest, how can she kill people all the time? It''s just that man who deserves to die. The eunuch on his knees didn''t lift his head, so he slapped himself and knocked his head. When he heard the aunt stop, he retreated. "Madam, do you want someone to invite your majesty over?" although you didn''t take that life seriously, your Majesty''s behavior is so publicized that it will always leave a handle on people. The person leaning on the imperial concubine''s collapse, that is, Empress Dowager Jiang Yao, with a charming face and lips, "no, the emperor''s son is big. He should give him room to grow up alone. If he is forced too hard, he will be angry." In fact, after the death of the former Emperor, she and Ruan Zhong no longer covered up their relationship, the emperor''s son became a little strange, and sometimes he would be strange to her. The head aunt was a little worried, "will this leave a handle on people?" Although your majesty has gradually come to power, some of the clear stream in the court just can''t learn to bow down and be a minister. Once you catch your Majesty''s mistakes, I''m afraid it will be endless. Jiang Yao suddenly smiled, "qian''er, you are still too naive." Some censors are really one track minded. They think that they can really admonish Wen and die when they enter the censor platform, but it also depends on what kind of environment they are in. Wen''s death admonition also requires life. No life, but nothing! Qian''er, the head aunt Cheng Qian, shook her head when she heard the speech. She really doesn''t understand the previous dynasty. "Empress, the Regent has been away for several days. Do you want to Xuanqing and yuezi?" Cheng Qian asked. The Regent is possessive and does not allow other men around the Empress Dowager. But the Empress Dowager worked hard and went through difficulties to come to this step. If she still can''t do whatever she wants, she will be too aggrieved. The Regent is unfaithful to his mother. Naturally, she will not be the only man. Childe Qing''s zither skills are first-class. Childe Yue is good at painting. The paintings he painted for Jiang Yao can''t fit in a room. Except that they can''t fight and have no power, which can''t compare with the Regent? Compared with the Regent, they serve their mother more wholeheartedly. Jiang Yao thought about the Regent''s majestic body, and she did have some ideas in her heart, but before she opened her mouth, someone in the palace sent a message that the prime minister asked to see her. "Empress, when Lord Ji comes, the maidservant will retire first." Cheng Qian is very happy. Although the Marquis Ningyuan and the prime minister, the general and others do not often enter the palace, their feelings for the empress have been the same for decades. Their character and temper are milder than the Regent, but they are more suitable to serve the empress. Jiang Yao''s heart moved and asked someone to invite the prime minister in. "Minister Ji Chengyou pays a visit to the Empress Dowager!" As soon as Ji Chengyou entered the door, all the people in the hall, whether palace maids or eunuchs, withdrew knowingly. "Mother? Have you rested?" Ji Chengyou didn''t finish his words when he saw the beauty of the imperial concubine with her upper body in thin clothes and her breast half covered. Even if he could see such a beautiful scene every time he met, he still looked straight. "Yao''er..." Chapter 4070 "You said you had a way to get us out of the palace and build a house?" The third prince and the seventh Prince did not believe it. They had been looking forward to this day for too long. Ruan Tang: "this is not a problem. Do you remember what I said last night?" The faces of the third prince and the seventh Prince changed at the same time. Obviously, they remember even what they said when they were drunk. Their experience in the palace since childhood has made them keep a clear mind all the time. Over the years, they have been used to such days. Although they had doubts in their hearts, and even they had a secret expectation, no one thought that Ruan Tang would really win over them. What a surprise. "I''m not kidding." Ruan Tang looked at them with a calm and relaxed look, as if he was talking about what wine to drink and what food to eat today. "Think about it first, and then talk about other things." She would tell them such a big event as rebellion because she had no fear. Even if they knew her plan, they would not report to Ruan Yuntian and the Regent, let alone deal with her in turn. She has no doubt about this. "Third brother..." The third prince stared into Ruan Tang''s eyes with a cold face, "are you serious?" Ruan Tang: "of course." The third prince said again, "are you sure?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and smiled, "don''t you do it if you''re not sure?" Third Prince: " From small to large, he had been suppressed for too long, which made him forget that he was also energetic and lawless. "You tell us whether you trust us or believe that we are unarmed and there is no one behind us. It is impossible to cause any blow to you?" the third prince asked again. Ruan Tang smiled, "there are all." Third Prince: " So do you trust more, or do they account for a larger proportion of useless and offensive power? "Ning''er, in fact, my third brother and I are not so useless." the seventh prince was wronged. Although he was immersed in calligraphy and painting, he also had many followers in the calligraphy and painting industry, including some very influential celebrities. He can also come in handy. Ruan Tang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, "it seems that you also know why you are afraid of Ruan Yuntian and Jiang Yao?" The seventh Prince: "they are afraid that I want to be the emperor." Ruan Tang: "... On the surface, although most of the people you know are people who have no strength to bind chickens, they have a large position in their respective literary circles. If they have mastered the pen, they have mastered the right to speak and the field of public opinion. They are afraid that you will work hard from this. Who knows you..." Ruan Tang didn''t say the following words, but the third prince added the word "stupid". It''s stupid enough. I don''t even know why people are afraid of him. The seventh prince was still a little surprised, "is it so serious?" Ruan Tang smiled, laughing that he was too cute and naive. She gave an example, "We outsiders don''t know what''s going on between Jiang Yao and the Regent, but everyone talks about it. As long as one person comes out and says that Jiang Yao has contacts with the Regent as soon as he enters the palace and that Ruan Yuntian and Ruan Yunhua are the children of the Regent, some people will believe that whether it''s true or false, it''s widely spread, more and more, it''s true..." "Ning''er, the Regent in your mouth is your father." the third prince reminded. Ruan Tang: "Oh, but not soon." Third prince and seventh Prince: " It seems that he will not only rebel against Ruan Yuntian and Jiang Yao, but also against the Regent! Chapter 4071 The third prince and the seventh Prince were stunned by Ruan Tang''s words. Before that, even if everyone knew that the Empress Dowager had an affair with the Regent, he would not mention it in front of Ruan Tang for fear of provoking his unhappiness. But no one thought that the people they carefully protected did not take this seriously. Even, he has the idea to let literati talents write scripts for him and find suitable actors to make scripts into scenes, so that people all over the world can enjoy the love story between the empress dowager, the Regent and other confidants. He not only wants to make a rebellion against these two people, but also wants to ruin them! The third prince looked at Ruan Tang with a complicated look, "Ning''er, you have been..." They had a hard time, and Ruan Tang was never comfortable. It seems that he is cold to the Regent Wang. But Ruan Tang stared at him with warning in his eyes, "don''t think nonsense. I''m not hurt by him. I just finally recognize that I''ve seen the wrong person and don''t want to go on wrong." It''s true that the original Lord worshipped Ruan Chong''s father. But hate is also true. If Ruan Tang is determined to get rid of the Regent and the empress dowager, they can bet. If you win, you have everything. "Ning''er, I won''t go out of the palace. You can find a way to get the seventh brother out of the palace." the third prince said after thinking clearly. After leaving the palace, he was indeed free, but then he lost his value. He and his seventh brother had no feelings for the throne, and there was no other person suitable for inheriting the throne in the palace. Even if there was, he could not compete with Jiang Yao''s mother and son. Instead of making others cheap, he might as well complete Ning''er. The seventh Prince called the third brother, but he ignored him and looked at Ruan Tang, "if you want to achieve great things, you have to take everything into account. If I stay in the palace, it will be more conducive to you?" Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t speak, he said: "I am indeed a powerless prince, but look at how many princes survived in Jiang Yao''s imperial palace? I''m not a vegetarian. My power can''t compare with you, but I also have my own contacts, which can help you." Saying this is tantamount to giving him the bottom. He is gambling, not on the bright future, but on the hearts of the people. Ruan Tang: "yes." The third prince''s words are more difficult. The seventh Prince is easy. Because the seventh Prince''s mother family is not obvious, and the people who can use them are either dead or distributed. However, the third prince''s maternal ancestor is the former Minister of rites. He was still the number one scholar in those years. His mentor is a great scholar of the national college, and many students are officials everywhere. Even if his grandfather''s family has declined, those feelings are still there. In Ruan Yuntian''s eyes, the threat of the three princes is much greater than that of the seven princes combined. They didn''t ask how to operate. What matters to them now is not going out of the palace, but the difficulties made by Ruan Yuntian after returning to the palace. As soon as they left, Ruan Tang found Mingdi and arranged a task for him. "Shizi, are you going to start?" Mingdi put down his wine and let the seventh Prince go out of the palace to build a house. He just wanted to see Ruan Tang''s determination. Ruan Tang glanced at him, "didn''t it start long ago?" Mingdi said with a smile, "don''t worry, son. I''ll do it now." As long as those influential imperial historians and great Confucianism say that the new emperor has ascended the throne and that it is against etiquette and law for all princes to continue to live in the palace. Even if the new emperor was very reluctant, he had to agree with the censor''s advice. Otherwise, he would be narrow-minded and small-minded. He had an evil heart and had a ulterior motive. The new Emperor didn''t want to carry such a reputation on his back. Chapter 4072 Mingdi''s contacts and energy are still great. He promised Ruan Tang that the next day, in the early Dynasty, the imperial historian said that the prince should go out of the palace and build a house. Not only the prince, but also those princesses should be put on the agenda. Like the third princess and the fifth princess, their biological mother has died, and their marriage should be decided by the Empress Dowager. Especially the third princess, who is the daughter of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty and the legitimate princess, has an extraordinary identity. Marriage should also be treated carefully. The husband''s family must be a family worthy of the princess, and the son-in-law must be a dragon and Phoenix among people to live up to the identity of the legitimate princess. Another problem is that the imperial concubines of the former Emperor should be enfeoffed from the imperial concubines long ago and go to the palace or other places to rest. As soon as these words came out, the whole hall fell into a dead silence. Ruan Yun was livid with the weather. If the prince wants to leave the palace, he must first have a mansion. Building a mansion for them also costs a large sum of silver. This is not a problem. After all, there are many old houses to choose from. However, he was worried that Ruan Yunlin and Ruan Yunbai, for example, should have been granted the king for a long time. In the past, he could ignore this in the palace. If he went out of the palace to build a house, he must have a title first. Once the king is granted, there will be a fief, their own power and people. At that time, it will be easy for them to do what they want in private. But if you don''t give anything, both the central government and the people will question his intention. They will feel that he is small bellied, and even the prince without background power is not at ease. They will only question his ability and status more. When Ruan Yun wanted to get angry, several ministers stood up and seconded one after another. The Minister of rites directly stood up and put forward his own views on the enfeoffment of several princes, and also put forward the enfeoffment ceremony. The Chamberlain of the Ministry of work paid attention to the prince, that is, the future Prince and princess. On the construction of the prince''s house and the princess''s house outside the palace, he turned to ask the people of the Ministry of household, but the Treasury left a budget. People in the Ministry of household looked at the Minister of household. The Minister of household was LAN tingyue''s father. He immediately said that in recent years, the world has been peaceful, the sea and the river have been clear, and the Treasury has been abundant. Even if the Treasury is tight, the silver needed for the construction of the prince''s and princess''s residence will be budgeted in advance, which was planned by the former Emperor. Ruan Yuntian sat in a high position and looked coldly at the minister who kept discussing at the bottom. There were green tendons on his forehead. And even more restless is his heart. I thought these people had already feared him, but I didn''t expect that everything was an illusion. As soon as the Regent was away, everyone showed their tusks. The prime minister was ill and sued for leave today. Ningyuan Hou didn''t come to the court for any reason. General Nie Yuanshan is a martial artist and is not good at mouth fighting. Even if he has the intention to protect Ruan Yuntian''s interests, he has no ability to help. Moreover, in his view, those princesses should have been built in the palace. Those people stayed in the palace. There was more eye liner in the palace. It was not convenient for them to visit empress dowager in the palace. Therefore, under the intentional or unintentional promotion of the vast majority of ministers, his majesty can only stubbornly agree to the proposals of the ministers. The third prince and the seventh Prince got the news after the early Dynasty. Everything is too easy. Easy, they can''t imagine that they can be free so easily. "Just, I''m sorry for Ning''er." the third prince sighed gently. He wants to stay in the palace as an insider, but forcibly staying will only attract the attention of the Empress Dowager''s mother and son. Chapter 4073 "You didn''t take that seat on the first day. Why can''t you even see that all this is premeditated? You got into the whole set so easily. What should you do now?" Jiang Yao hated iron and looked at Ruan Yuntian with disappointment in her eyes. Ruan Yuntian''s face sank and subconsciously wanted to admit his mistake. In the past, he would kneel down and admit his mistake, so that his mother would forgive him and teach him the right way. But looking at Jiang Yao''s face and thinking of the existence of the Regent, he gave up the idea of admitting his mistake. He was the emperor and the supreme decision-maker of the state of Chu. He must not be controlled by anyone. If those people in the court dare to be presumptuous only when they watch the Regent go, it is even more impossible for him to rely on the Regent and his mother, otherwise he will become a puppet in their hands and will never be able to be independent. "Don''t worry, empress mother. I''ll handle this well..." Before saying a word, Jiang Yao slapped her in the face and said loudly in the quiet room, "how do you deal with it? How do you deal with it when you are forced to agree to those rude requests? Do you want to go back on your word?" If he had been smarter, could bear it when he was in court, and learned how to defy it skillfully, that would never be the situation today. Ruan Yuntian was beaten over his head, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but no one dared to wipe it. All the people in the temple held their heads against each other and did not rush to see his face. However, Jiang Yao''s anger has not subsided. Seeing that Ruan Yuntian is still dissatisfied with it, he reaches out his hand and slaps again, and then scolds fiercely: "The palace has made great efforts to let the Regent and the prime minister be your teachers and teach you the way of kings. Look what you have learned? You can''t even solve this little thing. You still make up your own mind to let the Regent go to war. Now who can support you?" Ruan Yuntian raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He said coldly, "I don''t need anyone to support me." He was born a prince, a legitimate son, and should sit in that seat. Even without the Regent and others, he is still the only choice for the emperor. Moreover, the Regent and the prime minister, where they use their mother to try their best to please, as long as she gives a look, several people will wag their tail and beg for mercy in front of their mother like a dog. Teaching him is just a way for them to please their mother. "No need? How did you get there? By yourself?" Jiang Yao seemed to hear a big joke. Regardless of whether there were outsiders in the hall, she said loudly, "without this palace, there would be no today for you. Don''t let me hear you say such stupid words!" That''s stupid. How could she give birth to such a stupid son! Ruan Yuntian: " Does the Queen Mother mean that he has today because of her? "Did you hear that?" Jiang Yao looked at Ruan Yuntian coldly. It didn''t look like a disobedient, ignorant and wrong son, but like a tool without emotion and thought. Ruan Yuntian just caught the contempt and disdain in Jiang Yao''s eyes. He can''t help but wonder, is she really his mother? Why did she look at him with such cold disdain? Is he really so bad? "Empress dowager, Lord Hou asked to see you." The palace maid''s voice broke the silence in the hall. Ruan Yuntian suddenly looked back at the direction of the door. Marquis, Prime Minister No wonder they weren''t there in the early days. It turned out to be another jealous drama, hahaha Chapter 4074 Jiang Yao didn''t care what Ruan Yuntian thought, so she called xuanningyuan Hou in. Ningyuan Hou came in and saw the broken porcelain and the gloomy new emperor. Combined with the news he heard, he knew what had happened. But as if nothing had happened, he avoided the fragments and went to Jiang Yao. Without hesitation, he knelt down to say hello. "I wish my mother peace and happiness, and everything goes well!" he said. Jiang Yao likes to listen to him. Ningyuan Hou is always more important than Ruan, gentle and careful, and sweeter than Ji Chengyou. He always knows what she likes to hear most. "Huaiyu, get up." Jiang Yao reached out and held Ningyuan Hou''s wrist. Ningyuan Hou stood up with her hand and looked at each other affectionately. It was as if they had forgotten that the emperor was still in the hall. They didn''t pay attention to the new emperor at all. Ruan Yuntian also realized. His face turned pale in an instant. It is not only because of his neglected status, but also because his beloved mother did not take him seriously. Jiang Yao, like suddenly remembering that there was someone else, glanced impatiently at Ruan Yuntian, his eyes full of disgust, "can''t you go on?" Ruan Yuntian looked very ugly and bowed his head to leave. Jiang Yao said again, "the palace is waiting for your treatment." ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with their mother and son?" Ji Yao and Nie siyao came to the palace. They all sat in Ruan Tang''s study. Ruan Tang: "it''s just internal strife." Jiang Yao is so ambitious, how can she be willing to be a empress, but in her early years, the former Emperor lived and couldn''t get her to the top. When the first emperor died, the princes were not young, and there were so many ministers. It was unrealistic for her to listen to the government. Ruan Yuntian is such a straw bag. Is Jiang Yao really willing to sit in a seat that doesn''t belong to him? The contradiction between the mother and son is not just the throne. They also have a greater conflict, that is, the existence of the Regent and others. The Empress Dowager''s indiscreet affair with ministers affects not only her own reputation, but also the reputation of the whole royal family, especially her son Ruan Yuntian. Ruan Yuntian would never want future generations to evaluate him as relying on his mother''s mistress. LAN tingyue youyou said, "I know. I heard my father say the grand occasion of the early Dynasty. He said that he had not experienced such a fierce debate for a long time. He also said that the new emperor agreed to the requirements of the courtiers and would solve the problems of the third prince, the seventh Prince and several princesses and empresses as soon as possible." "In this way, the Empress Dowager is probably disappointed with his decision," Bai Xiaosheng said. Ji Yao nodded and shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Ruan Yuntian''s brain can''t even compare with the three princes, but he was put on that seat. He has no other specialty except ruthlessness, but he is extremely conceited. It''s sooner or later to suffer losses. "Then what to do next?" Su Heng heard the guarantee given by the third prince to Ruan Tang, but now the third prince must leave the palace even if he doesn''t think of it. They lost a helper in the palace. Ruan Tang: "when the prince leaves the palace, there is no princess." Nie siyao''s eyes brightened, "do you mean three princesses and five princesses?" The third princess is the legitimate princess. She was originally the most noble. But her status in the palace has plummeted since the first queen and the first Prince died under Jiang Yao. Just because she is a legitimate princess, among the princesses, she is hated most by Jiang Yao''s mother and daughter and has the most exchanges. Her mother family was also killed. If you hate Jiang Yao most, she can definitely come first. Chapter 4075 After talking, they saw Ruan Tang squinting and didn''t know what he was thinking. Bai Xiao gathered together and squatted in front of Ruan Tang. "What bad idea do you think?" As soon as he finished, he was picked up by Mingran. Bai Xiaosheng: " He reacted and said angrily, "what do you mean? Don''t think I''m afraid of you because you''re strong!" LAN tingyue kindly reminded him, "he is not only strong, but also has high martial arts. Didn''t you see when he came in? Changfeng has a long encounter, and the other two are not his opponents together." Bai Xiaosheng: "... So, so what? I have nothing to do with the son of God. He''s a little rude to me." Ji Yao looks at Ruan Tang and Mingran, who is talking to Ruan Tang with her head down. She says that as long as you stay away from Ruan Tang, Mingran will never see you! Back to the beginning, Bai Xiaosheng was still curious about what bad Ruan Tang was holding. Ruan Tang: "you''ll know in a few days." Rao is Bai Xiaosheng. No matter how curious she is, she won''t say the following. In the next few days, every morning, those ministers who proposed that the prince go out of the palace to build the house will put forward these matters as usual, and then give a solution for the new emperor to rule. The new emperor was so angry that he turned blue at the sight of the fief. The south of the Yangtze River and the East China Sea are excellent places. Why do you give those two waste people a fief? With such a good fief, I''m afraid that in a few years, the two people will be rich and invincible. Absolutely not. According to his idea, just give some land and a prince at will. What about King an of Qin? I think too much of them. But the minister doesn''t think so. Since then, every morning has become the most painful moment of Ruan Yuntian''s day. What is more painful than in the early days is being called by the Empress Dowager. As urged by the ministers, the Empress Dowager is waiting for his treatment every day to see what tricks he can play. The more humble and disdainful the Empress Dowager''s attitude is, the more determined and cold Ruan Yuntian''s heart is, the more he doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to read his jokes. After such a stalemate for half a month, the fief of the third prince and the seventh prince was finally settled. The third prince is king Qin and the seventh Prince is king an. The fief is smaller than before, but it is still the third prince Donghai and the seventh Prince Jiangnan. Ministers no longer quarreled over this matter. Ruan Yuntian finally didn''t have to go to court to hear the names of people he hated, and his ears were liberated. Even if he didn''t want to, he was relieved. But the Empress Dowager was not. When Jiang Yao learned the news, she was still spoiling the great general. After listening to the head aunt Cheng Qian, she was distracted and almost sent the great general to heaven. "Yao''er, Yao''er, Yao''er..." General Nie Yuanshan was still infatuated with calling her name, but Jiang Yao suddenly woke up after being absent-minded. She pushed away Nie Yuanshan and walked out of the bed without anything. Cheng Qian took her clothes and put them on for her. Jiang Yao sat down and asked Cheng Qian to tell her everything. When Cheng Qian finished, Nie Yuanshan, who didn''t know where he was, also got out of bed. As soon as he opened the bed curtain, he saw Jiang Yao with a gloomy face and fierce eyes. He was stunned and thought he was dazed. But looking at the past, it still hasn''t changed. He suddenly realized that the woman he loved, who was charming, upright and lovely, also had a temper. He doesn''t know him enough. No wonder she always said he didn''t understand amorous feelings and didn''t know what she wanted. Chapter 4076 Nie Yuanshan came up to ask Jiang Yao what had happened, but Jiang Yao gave him a cold look in his eyes. "You go out of the Palace first." Jiang Yao''s tone was not to discuss, but to order. Nie Yuanshan''s concern solidified together, stuck his throat and made him open his mouth without making a sound. "Didn''t you hear what the Palace said?" Jiang Yao scolded coldly again. If he hadn''t been stupid, how could things have come to this point? Nie Yuanshan: " He couldn''t think where he was wrong, but Yao''er said he was wrong, that is, he didn''t do well enough. He was not as delicate as the others. Nie Yuanshan left the palace dejected. Jiang Yao was so angry that she began to smash things. "Waste!" "The palace has raised him for 19 years and raised a waste! This is the result of his treatment. He even let those two people go to the richest place in the state of Chu!" "What a waste! I can''t do any small things!" Jiang Yao scolds angrily, and Cheng Qian follows her and soothes her mood. It''s too hard for my mother. From entering the palace to now, which step is not careful? One careless step is doomed. Finally, today, the crown prince is so unlucky that she even bothers her mother so much. If the mother is a man, why. Cheng Qian''s words made Jiang Yao''s anger a little less, but what should be vented still needs to be vented. The master and servant come and go, constantly exposing the shortcomings of the new emperor, saying that the new emperor is not good, and demoting the new emperor to nothing. None of them knew that the new emperor was outside. The people behind Ruan Yuntian were all pale and trembling. They didn''t dare to look up or step back. Who would have thought that the empress dowager, a gentle and virtuous mother in the world, should look down on her own son. Even, she tolerated the servants around her to speak unkindly, insult and belittle the emperor. Ruan Yuntian''s face was very ugly at first, and his green tendons burst. But gradually, his face returned to calm. Not only could he not see a trace of anger, but even his face returned to normal. "Don''t tell the Empress Dowager I''ve been here." Ruan Yuntian told the people at the door when he left. The guards looked at each other, and no one dared to answer. Ruan Yuntian said again: "I am the emperor of the state of Chu and the Lord of the world." He is the one who holds the power of life and death! The bodyguard thought of this floor. As soon as his face changed, he immediately knelt down and said they didn''t see anyone coming. Looking at the panic and fear on their faces, Ruan Yuntian smiled. Look. This is the charm of power. Once you taste it, you can''t let go. Ruan Yuntian looked back at the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, and then walked out with a determined face. The people in the palace behind did not dare to stay at all. Without making a sound, they quickly followed up. When he passed the imperial garden, Ruan Yuntian was held by Ruan Yunhua. "Brother Huang, what is my mother doing these days? Every time I go to see her, I say I''m busy. I don''t even see me. I''m so bored. The gifts Uncle Wang brought me before are very fun. I want to play in the palace." Ruan Yuntian didn''t want to hear the words "Regent" and was impatient to deal with her stupid and simple sister, so he gave grace and asked her to take people out to play and come back before the Palace door was locked. After Ruan Yunhua left, he was about to leave, but he saw a familiar shadow. Those are the people he left in the Empress Dowager''s palace. If this man dares to come to him now, something serious must have happened. Sure enough, the little eunuch gave Ruan Yuntian a blow as soon as he came up. He said, "the Empress Dowager is happy." Chapter 4077 The Empress Dowager is happy. Not only Ruan Yuntian, but also Jiang Yao was beaten in the head. She had already known how painful it was to have children. She would not have had those two children at all if it were not for the sake of strengthening her pet and her position in the harem. And every time after giving birth to a child, her skin and face will become very haggard and ugly. She doesn''t want people to thin out the perfect constitution and blessing given to her by God. The imperial doctor was sent off by Jiang Yao. She was calm and didn''t want to talk. Cheng Qian asked the other palace people to step back, then squatted down slowly, knelt at Jiang Yao''s feet and said softly, "madam, I know you are afraid of the danger of giving birth to the seven princesses, but the arrival of this child is the east wind for you, isn''t it?" Jiang Yao paused and looked up at her. Cheng Qian: "Your Majesty is old and has his own ideas. There are many ideas contrary to you, but this child is not." Jiang Yao''s angry face finally got a bright color. Yeah. The child is a piece of white paper that she can daub. Ruan Yuntian is old and disobedient. Then she will give birth to a child who will only listen to her and obey her. She must let his majesty know that he is not the only one who can take that seat. She can help him to the throne, or pull him down and step on his feet! Thinking of this, Jiang Yao suddenly came back to life. She also realized a very important question, "how long has the imperial doctor said?" Cheng Qian said time, and Jiang Yao''s heart sank. At that time, she was lucky that in addition to Ruan Chong, there were several male pets, and those male pets didn''t have the courage to do things she didn''t allow. The child was undoubtedly Ruan Chong''s. If not, it must be. Only Ruan Chong is barely qualified to let her have children. The child''s father must be Ruan Chong to have the capital to fight Ruan Yuntian and etiquette. "Congratulations on your mother''s hard work!" Cheng Qian said with a smile, as if she had seen what the future would look like. Jiang Yao''s eyes gradually became very clear. Her hand gently stroked her stomach, thinking of Ruan Chong, Ruan Chong "Not good!" Jiang Yao''s face changed and her face became fierce. Cheng Qian said anxiously, "what''s the matter, madam?" Jiang Yao: "send a letter to Wang Chen, asking him to ensure the safety of the Regent and let him return unharmed, no matter what price he pays!" At first, when the emperor said to let Ruan Chong go to the southwest, she did not object, because the Regent has been around her in recent years, and she has been a little tired. Even without a regent, she still has many high-quality men to enjoy. But now it''s different. As a child, she must have a biological father and a noble status above 10000 people. No one dares to accuse the child''s life experience and born father. Wang Chen was a killer saved when he went out of the palace to visit relatives. After that, she always gave Wang Chen money and asked him to set up an organization called Wang Yao Pavilion, which specializes in all kinds of secret business to earn intelligence and wealth. "Your Majesty wants..." Cheng Qian didn''t finish, but she knew that sending the regent to the southwest was a plan that his majesty had considered for a long time. Only by keeping the Regent away from the Imperial Hall and the capital, it''s best to let him die outside and be buried in the scenery, so that his majesty can be relieved. Jiang Yao has made arrangements, but he is still worried, "you send someone to invite your majesty." Ruan Chong can''t die yet. Even if they die, they must be after paving the way for their mother and son. Chapter 4078 Jiang Yao had no idea that the new emperor had known about her pregnancy and was still waiting for the new emperor to come. But Cheng Qian sent someone to invite him three times. The new emperor said he was busy. Until she invited him in person, the new emperor put down his fold and came to the harem obediently. As soon as the new emperor came, Jiang Yao righteously asked him how he could deal with the third prince and the seventh prince like that. Give the East China Sea and the south of the Yangtze River to those two people, not to feed tigers. What is it? Then she took this as the center and severely reprimanded the new emperor. She was full of things about the newly conceived child and the Regent. She didn''t notice the difference between the new emperor. He didn''t retort from the time he entered the door and when he was scolded without dignity. But Jiang Yao didn''t find it. After scolding the new emperor for his incompetence, stupidity and stupidity, she naturally pulled out the Regent and told him what the court environment was like when the Regent was there. The attitude of the ministers would never be like this. Finally, he said to the new emperor with great sincerity: "Yun Tian, the Regent can''t die. Although you have ascended the throne, you haven''t fully controlled the power. Now you can''t kill him, okay?" Ruan Yuntian lowered his head and quenched his hatred in his narrow Phoenix eyes, as if all the people he hated could die without a burial place as long as he had a chance. "Mother knows what I want to do?" Ruan Yuntian asked for a long time. He thought that the empress mother also had some friendship with Ruan Chong. How much did Ruan Chong do for his mother? According to the mother herself, from the time they met and from the time Ruan Chong fell in love with her, he helped her protect her everywhere. Even if she had a good time under her father every night, Ruan Chong would still offer her wound medicine, give her the first opportunity to promote the next cloud and rain, and let her have the opportunity to be loved by her father. And the first empress, the virtuous imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine, and others. Which one died without the shadow of Ruan Chong? After his father died, Ruan Chong almost immediately had a head and tail with his mother. While enjoying Ruan Chong''s love, her mother used his love to contribute to the status of their mother and son in the harem. Over the years, Ruan Chong has been sorry for many people, but she has not treated her mother badly. She can watch him die for such a man who treats her wholeheartedly and sincerely. Ruan Yuntian knew very well that if he had not found out that Ruan Chong was pregnant and knew that Ruan Chong might be the child''s father, the queen mother would never have singled out that he wanted to kill Ruan Chong. Jiang Yao was stunned. Unexpectedly, the new emperor would ask directly, so he shook his head. "This palace is just a guess. The Regent has been sitting in that position for too long, which is very unfavorable to us." Ruan Yuntian only thought he heard a joke. Jiang Yao didn''t realize it, but continued to persuade him, "just let him stay temporarily. Now the court situation is still unstable. Those ministers have not been tamed. Let the Regent come back and let him deal with those courtiers, so that they don''t hate you. As long as you deal with the court affairs, you can send him whatever you want." Ruan Yuntian''s face was expressionless, but the bottom of his heart had sneered more than once. This is his gentle, virtuous, kind and naive mother. In her eyes, she did not have his own son, who was born painstakingly in October, nor did she have Ruan Chong, a fool who was conceited and stupid, thought he was affectionate, but was actually regarded as a fool. In her world, she is always the most important. Chapter 4079 After the new emperor knew that Jiang Yao was pregnant, the news spread everywhere, including the Regent on the way to the southwest. Ningyuan Hou''s house. As soon as he finished his dinner, Ningyuan Hou left in a hurry. As soon as the figure of Ning YuanHou disappeared, Mrs. Hou Ning Xin calmly photographed the chopsticks on the table. He used to be so convenient. Shan Er finally returned to her mother''s house. He still had such an attitude. It''s really chilling. Su Shan, the eldest lady of Hou''s house, married a cousin from a side branch of her grandfather. With her husband working in other places, she returned to Beijing only after hearing that Mrs. Hou was in poor health. This is the second time she has returned to her mother''s house since she was married. Sushan frowned, but didn''t evaluate anything. Instead, she helped Mrs. hou to be smooth. "Mother, you don''t have to be angry about this kind of thing and hurt your body. It''s not worth it." Different from the prime minister and the Regent, their father and mother were childhood sweethearts. Their father didn''t know how much effort it took to get his grandfather and grandmother to agree to marry him. At first, they also lived a married life that the world envied. But it won''t last long. Father empathized and said goodbye. When he fell in love with the imperial concubine of the former Emperor, he ignored the instructions and scolds of his grandfather and grandmother, and his wife and daughter did not want to. He also wanted to follow the love that violated etiquette and law, and wanted to achieve a relationship that was not tolerated by the world. The birth of my brother was an accident, because my father found a closer relationship between the Empress Dowager and the Regent than between him and the Empress Dowager. He was injured and drank wine, but he went home crazy and used it to his mother. Only then did he have a brother. Even his brother''s name, at first, he wanted to use the woman''s homophonic words like the prime minister and the general. His mother vowed to fight to the death, and his grandfather and grandmother cried and begged before he had the name suheng. She was not surprised at what such a man did. It''s just too wronged my mother. Sushan asked someone to take the food down and winked at Susheng. They helped Mrs. hou to go back to the hospital. Just arrived at the main courtyard where Mrs. Hou lived, without sitting down, the mammy beside Mrs. Hou came in with a look of anger and tension. When she saw that both Su Heng and Su Shan were there, she hesitated. "What happened?" Mrs. Hou stroked her forehead. Every time she ate with the man, she felt sick. Mammy hesitated, let the servant girls back down, and took Mrs. Hou, the eldest lady and the little Lord to the inside. Then she whispered, "that woman is pregnant." Mrs. Hou didn''t react, but Sushan''s handkerchief fell to the ground. Susheng also looked dignified, "Mammy, are you serious?" Mammy nodded, "it''s true that the Marquis was so angry and said that it was too late. If it was always too late, it sounded very angry and regretful." Realizing what mammy was talking about, Mrs. Hou had no blood on her face. She clenched Mammy''s hand and repeatedly asked, "it''s not him? It''s not him?" Confuse the harem. It''s the crime of copying the family and destroying the family. Su Huaiyu will die if he wants to. Don''t involve their mother and son. Mammy shook her head. "It shouldn''t be, otherwise the Marquis wouldn''t say that. Moreover, according to the Marquis, it seems to have something to do with the Regent." She also took a look at Su Heng. The little Marquis and Ruan Shizi are small and have an unusual relationship. Ruan Shizi was poor, but now Hey! Sin! Chapter 4080 Before Su Heng spoke, Mrs. Hou grabbed his hand. "Shan''er is here. You do what you want to do, don''t worry about me." "Mother..." "Go." Thinking of that can be regarded as looking at the child who always calls herself aunt Ning when she grows up. Mrs. Hou''s eyes and nose are getting more and more sour. What evil have they done to meet such men. After su Heng left, Mrs. Hou sighed heavily. Sushan comforted her. The same thing happened in the prime minister''s office. The prime minister''s wife Shi LAN and Hou''s wife Ning Xin reacted the same way. In fact, they didn''t care about the man for a long time, just worried that the man would affect the family. Ji Chengyou hurried into the palace after receiving the news. He firmly believes that the child is his and he must ask clearly. As soon as he left, the prime minister''s wife asked the old mammy around him to warn all the people in Ji Chengyou''s hospital. Don''t leak a word of what they heard, otherwise they will sell it themselves and their families. "Niang..." Ji Yao was worried that she would be angry. Although the news said that the child belonged to the Regent, from the reaction of his father, during the period when the Regent went to the southwest, he and Ningyuan Hou and others were hanging out with the woman, otherwise they wouldn''t have such a reaction. Apart from a cold sweat at the beginning, Shi Lan was calm after that, but when he heard that the child was the Regent, he became worried again. She looked at Ji Yao, who was absent-minded but never left her, and said helplessly, "mom is all right. He hasn''t hurt me for half a minute. I''m just afraid that your majesty will be angry when he knows the truth and implicate our mother and son." Ji Yao thought that perhaps his majesty already knew. According to the third prince, the mother and son are also guarding against each other. The news must be more informed than those outside the palace. "You don''t have to guard me here. Ning''er is so smart. You must have known the news long ago. Go to the palace and see your little aunt for me. Stay with Ning''er well. You don''t care about anything here," Shi Lan said. She knows where Ji Yao wants to go most at the moment. Ji Yao was still a little worried, "father, if he comes back, don''t argue with him..." With her mother''s rather inflexible nature, if she had not worried about him, she would have been caught dead with her father. Shi LAN smiled and didn''t care. "There''s an argument? Up to now, there''s nothing to argue with him. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems, I promise." Between the two of them, as long as she doesn''t argue, there will never be any problem. The mammy beside her also comforted Ji Yao, "don''t worry, young master. There are old slaves looking at the eldest lady. You can rest assured to see the son of God. His exquisite mind must be very sad at the moment." Ji Yao''s worry suddenly disappeared when he heard the word "sad". Mother, they don''t know what Ning''er''s little fox is thinking. If they know, they will never think that Ning''er will be sad for the Regent. But now, I''m afraid not only my mother and my grandparents, but also those two in the palace will feel that Ning''er is very sad. When Ji Yao arrived at the palace, Su Heng had arrived, and Bai Xiaosheng and LAN tingyue were also there. The prince, who was concerned by everyone, sat on his precious phoenix tree with a pot of wine. "Here you are, cousin? We''re all here." Ruan Tang jumped down from the tree and fell steadily into Mingran''s arms. Under the strange look of others, she went to the chair under the tree and sat down. She looked at several people and smiled proudly. "What do you think of the gifts I gave to the empress dowager, the Regent and the emperor?" Chapter 4081 Ruan Tang''s words made the originally quiet and strange atmosphere more quiet and strange. Then her ears were filled with all kinds of startling voices and pumping sounds. "Gift?" "Ning''er, you are too bold..." "So... Is that a fake?" Several people, one by one, pieced together a truth. In fact, Jiang Yao is not really pregnant, but what means Ruan Tang used to make her pregnant. It looks like she is really pregnant. Not only did Jiang Yao believe it, but even the imperial doctor didn''t see anything wrong. Several people were asking, and the limping Ming Di came. Now they all know that the military division who once led the regent to win countless wars has selected the Ming Lord Ruan Tang, and they are not as indifferent to him as they used to be. "Sir." they all saluted Mingdi. Mingdi smiled that people and animals were harmless. Mingdi walked very hard on crutches, but he also made up his hand to say hello to everyone, "are you all here?" The smile was real, like a hunter looking at the prey to be slaughtered. Bai Xiaosheng pulled out the corners of his mouth and put away his respectful look. Even if some people behave harmlessly, their hearts are black. A man of strategy has a clean heart. They''d better stay away. Ming Dicai didn''t care that these people suddenly changed their faces. His smile was still sincere. "All CHILDES are dragons and phoenixes among people and heroes among people. With your help, Shizi, I believe our great cause will be completed soon." Let alone Su Heng, Ruan Tang can''t stand it. She said silently, "Sir, your words are too much like those of the dying villain. It''s very unlucky." Mingdi''s eyes brightened. "The son of God was wrong. I burned incense and bathed before I came here. I prayed with all the gods. It''s very auspicious." Then he limped to the steps. Changfeng immediately went to help him. "Sir, the Regent has been away for half a month. You don''t have to act anymore. You pretend to be lame every day. Aren''t you tired?" Ruan Tang was speechless. This man is clearly a dramatist, but he also has a fairy like appearance, which makes people think that he really has no desire and no desire as shown. Changfeng held on to both sides for a long time. After taking a few steps, Mingdi suddenly stopped. He thought he suddenly remembered that he had recovered, threw away the long wind, lost his crutch, and then tentatively raised his foot. After lifting it, I tried several times and didn''t fall down, as if I forgot how to walk normally. Others: " This is a fucking military master with unparalleled wisdom. He is clearly a fool with hysteria and unknown action. Ruan Tang took a look, shook his head and reached for the wine cup, but what he got was a warm tea cup. "The tea is warm and fragrant. I picked it myself, dried it myself and fried it myself. Have a taste." Mingran''s slender fingers stroked the tea cover. It turned out that he was going to make tea. No wonder he wasn''t there just now. Under Mingran''s expectant eyes, Ruan Tang raised his teacup and took a sip. After savoring it carefully, he nodded, "it''s very good." Mingran adds a little more tea for her. "If you try again, it''s different now." Ruan Tang took another sip. At first, the tea had a strong smell. Now Mingming had been brewing for a long time, but the taste was much lighter. She reached out to grab the teapot to find out, but Mingran grabbed her hand. They were making trouble, looking at the last few pairs of suspicious eyes. The sight was the hand they held. Chapter 4082 The relationship between Ruan Tang and Mingran was discovered by Su Heng on the day when he was sent to the Regent king. Something''s wrong. Very wrong. After so many years of friendship with Ruan Tang, they never found that he liked men. No wonder no woman ever came into his eyes. When the air was quiet, Ming Di, who had been neglected for a long time, suddenly made a sound, "cough, no one helped the old man?" His foot was still hanging in the air. Obviously, he was not pretending, but really couldn''t put it down. Several people looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "Smelly boy..." Mingdi gnashed his teeth and was very unhappy. As a result, before he finished speaking, his feet were hit by something, and then fell uncontrollably. As like as two peas, bare teeth and grinning, he had not seen him for a long time, but he looked up and saw that both the Ruan Tang and Ming Ming were looking at him. They looked at him in the same way as the good play. He could not tell who was the murderer. Two. "Sir, since you can go, please sit down." this is Ruan Tang. "Uncle, how do you feel now?" this is Mingran. If you don''t move, do it again. Mingdi was at peace in an instant. When he sat down, he returned to the subject and asked Ruan Tang if he had done a good job. Others looked at Xiang Mingdi and agreed to let the Empress Dowager get pregnant. Does Mr. Ming also have a share? Ruan Tang said with a smile, "beauty is beauty, but Sir, are you guilty? If the Regent knows that his most trusted military division has made his favorite empress dowager pregnant, I''m afraid he will come to the capital with a big knife." Others: " Although this is the truth, that''s right. But it sounds a little strange. What do you mean Mr. Ming made the Empress Dowager pregnant? It seems that the person who sings with the Empress Dowager every night is Mr. Ming. Mingdi also smoked on his face, with an expression of "you''re crazy", and then flattered, "Shizi, don''t let the Lord know about it." Anyway, at least we can''t let the Lord know that he did it. Although he voted for the Lord, he did not feel that he had betrayed the Lord. After all, he did so to leave a way for the Lord. The mother and son will never let the prince come to a good end. Ruan Tang said yes. Baixiao said, "how did you behave in the palace, sir?" That''s the Queen Mother''s bedroom. I don''t know how many bodyguards guard it inside and outside. They can get the queen mother pregnant by means without the queen mother and palace people noticing. There are many bends in the head here. Mingdi: "guess." Bai Xiaosheng: " Guess what? It''s just that there are people in the Regent''s house in the palace. They just want to know more details. Ruan Tang: "there''s nothing to guess. Once he was only one step away from that position. It''s not easy to install individuals in various palaces? Although he gave up his ambition, those people are still there. They want to come to people and become masters more than to be a dark line." Those people do not value profits over righteousness, but think that even if the prince is the supreme emperor, the people they used to be loyal to are still noble and rich. Their choice is beneficial to the old lord, so it is not a betrayal. But if they don''t vote for Ruan Tang, the Regent will be just a prince, inferior in front of that obscene woman, and they will never rise to prominence. Even one day, they may be caught and their heads will fall to the ground. They just made the best and most appropriate choice. Chapter 4083 I thought the news that the Regent king and the Empress Dowager had children would make Ruan Tang a little sad, so I hurried to appease the Su Heng who accompanied him. After knowing that Ruan Tang was the one who controlled everything, I had no mind. No, a little. That is not to provoke Ruan Tang. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will get pregnant inexplicably. "Shizi, what are you going to do next?" Mingdi looked at Ruan Tang. He believed in his vision. He couldn''t catch up with Shizi''s plan. Ruan Tang: "let them bite the dog." Mingdi: "where''s the prince?" Ruan Tang suddenly stared into his eyes and said coldly, "Sir, he has passed. Your choice now is me. Don''t worry, I will keep him alive." Make the Regent better? That''s impossible. But she will arrange an ending for the Regent he wants most. Mingdi was startled by Ruan Tang''s eyes, and then sighed, "Ming is naturally a son of the world." If a man like the prince only leaves one life, he may not live in the world at all, but he is not qualified to say anything about the gratitude and resentment between the son of God and the prince. After Mingdi declared his position, Ruan Tang resumed his style of talking and laughing. The ferocity and dignity of that moment seemed to be a fantasy, which made Su Heng and Nie siyao a little stunned. But Ruan Tang is normal, and Mingran is wrong again. He went to Mingdi, grabbed his wine pot and said coldly, "uncle, you won''t be so immoral that you have to rob your nephew''s fate? I''m the son of the world. Don''t say that again." Ming Di: " Others: " Do you have to worry about it? Mingdi could hardly cry or laugh. He found that he seemed to have led a wolf into the house and got on a thief''s boat. It happened that the wolf was also the thief''s watchdog. He is a family. He''s just an outsider. Hey. No one knows Mingdi''s grievances. Su Heng wants to hear Ruan Tang talk about the specific arrangements. They have nothing to do all day. Since they want to follow Ruan Tang, they can''t do nothing. "You? Don''t worry, there are times when you complain," said Ruan Tang. She has already made plans. Ji Yao and Nie siyao are both the best candidates for the first place. When the time is ripe, they can take part in the imperial examination and enter the court. On the side of Wen Chen, they will have no worries. Su Heng has been good at martial arts since he was a child. He is familiar with military books. As long as he is given time to hone, it is sooner or later to seal Hou and worship generals. Bai Xiaosheng and LAN tingyue are better arranged. One likes to study intelligence since childhood, and one who can speak will make money. Most of them are platforms for their display. After listening to Ruan Tang''s plan, Bai Xiaosheng fell into meditation. He didn''t expect that Ruan Tang had already planned the route for them. "Shizi, the third prince sent a letter." Changyu handed the letter to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang opened it and said that Jiang Yao was pregnant, but there was more news that the new emperor secretly summoned the imperial doctor and inserted several people into the Empress Dowager''s palace. The third prince also said that the new emperor sent dark guards to intercept and kill the people sent by the Empress Dowager to inform the Regent. Obviously, the arrival of this "child" has made the new emperor break with the Empress Dowager unilaterally. Of course, the reverse is also the same. "I can''t see. He really has something," Su Heng said. Nie siyao: "don''t forget where he grew up." As the third prince himself said, there are few princes who can grow up alive under the hands of the Empress Dowager. Chapter 4084 The news of the third prince came in time. Ruan Tang doesn''t intend to let the Regent disturb the situation now, but he can''t be blocked in the southwest by Ruan Yuntian. His life and death are not controlled by others. Before the Regent left, he did not believe that his sweetheart knew that the new emperor wanted to kill him and would watch him die. She will be a good man so that he will not be deceived all the time. It''s just a pity that I can''t see him with my own eyes when he learned the truth. After knowing the truth, if he still doesn''t realize that he is a tool man for Jiang Yao, or is willing to be used without any residue, he can only say that he deserves it. What happens is the result of his pursuit of benevolence. ¡­¡­ Because the Empress Dowager was pregnant, Ruan Yuntian didn''t want to pay attention to whether the third prince and the seventh prince would rebel. For him, the danger of the rebellion of the two princes who had almost nothing was not as big as the child who had not taken shape in the Queen Mother''s belly. In the early days, the Ministry of rites said that the date had been selected, and Ruan Yuntian was impatient to listen. He directly asked them to see what to do and let the princes out of the palace as soon as possible. The Ministry of household also talked about the flood in the southwest. Before the Regent set out, he had sent his own soldiers to the southwest to explore the disaster. After receiving the feedback, he wrote a note and asked the household department to arrange the logistics supply. Unfortunately, Ruan Yuntian only wanted him to die. The assassins were sent out. I don''t know how many, and I don''t want to see his fold at all. It happened that he was the emperor and the Regent was an important person. He ignored the memorial, but the people in the Ministry of household and work did not dare to ignore the Regent''s order. After they made private arrangements, they asked the emperor for his opinions. Ruan Yuntian was full of how to kill the child and the Regent. He couldn''t tell what else to do. He chose several ministers to sit in the rear, including the prime minister and the Marquis Ningyuan. After hearing the news from the palace, both of them entered the palace, and then returned home dejected. Others dare not resist the Regent, they dare. Among the several people arranged by the new emperor, they are the most important. No one dares to offend them. They say that the Regent is playing tricks and exaggerating the facts. Even if someone is not angry, they dare not argue. The measures set by the Ministry of household and the Ministry of work were also suppressed by them. The third prince is in a good mood recently. He often wanders around the palace with several other princes who have almost no sense of existence. They are about to leave. They don''t have much nostalgia for this place, but they still want to see it after living for many years. While walking around, I met several officials who went down to the court and asked to see the new emperor but were rejected. "You say that the prime minister and the Marquis are pressing us not to reinforce the southwest. Is it to revenge the Lord?" "It''s impossible. The flood is related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people. The people are displaced and their families are broken. How can they ignore so many lives..." "What if? The plan we put forward is not perfect, but we have done our best, but they say it is unqualified without looking at it. Let''s discuss the countermeasures again. The disaster will not wait. If we continue to discuss it, the southwest will be flooded!" "Although they have their private morality, they are also honest men. They care about the common people in the world. How can they ignore human life like grass mustard and the life and death of tens of thousands of people?" "The senior official killed people, and your majesty asked us to listen to them in everything... If this thing could not be done well, it would arouse public resentment!" Several princes in the same company were frightened by what they heard, but there was only shock and anger in the eyes of the third and seventh princes. It''s time to be cut by a thousand knives! Chapter 4085 A group of princes who don''t even have a sense of existence, let alone power, can''t do anything even if they hear that someone is going to plot a rebellion. Moreover, now that they have been granted titles, they will soon leave the palace. No one wants to cause anything before they leave. They are better behaved. Perhaps the new emperor can give more rewards if he reads that they don''t make trouble, and life will be better in the future. Most of them have been suppressed and humiliated since childhood. Most of them survive because they are mediocre and stupid, there is no one behind them, and there is no threat. They are used to being ignored and are most afraid of death. The third prince and the seventh Prince soon separated from them. Some people thought he was going to complain to the new emperor and persuade him, "third brother, these things are really important for the National People''s livelihood, but we can''t do anything. Don''t make trouble." They all know that the third brother is a little dandy, but his heart is not bad. The third prince smiled and looked harmless. "Do you think I look like a person who will worry about national affairs?" The man who advised him said take care and left. Before long, they will separate. The third brother and the seventh brother can''t leave Beijing for the time being, but they have these fiefs in the West and North, so they have to go to the fiefs immediately. At that time, we will be far apart. I can''t say I won''t have a chance to see you again in my life. After separation, the third prince went out of the palace. There was such a serious flood in the southwest. I don''t know how many people were killed and their homes were destroyed. However, they only thought about that bit of jealousy. They were really rotten from head to foot like that woman. When Ruan Tang heard the announcement, he was playing chess with Mingran. When the third prince came, he walked in a hurry and looked cautious. When he saw Ruan Tang, he said his intention. "Ning''er, I know you are different from us. You don''t just want power when you want that position. I knew this a long time ago. We can''t sit idly by and do something for the people." the third prince said. In order to be a "real" dandy, he followed a group of aristocratic family children on horseback and strolled around the street, doing anything special. Once he met the Regent prince who was hanging out with his friends. At that time, they were not as close as they are now. Of course, the Regent was not the Regent at that time. But Ruan Tang was not afraid of power. He not only pulled him off his horse, but also beat up the aristocratic family who proposed to ride in the downtown, and then sent him to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion. He thought that if he was the prince, he could avoid being tried. He was proud of it for a long time. Who knows, at the Palace Banquet after a long time, Ruan Tang directly sued the former Emperor. Then he was not only beaten, but also banned. In order to show benevolence, the former Emperor also ordered that no one should make trouble and ride a horse. Later, he realized that Ruan Tang didn''t envy them, but didn''t want innocent undead under their horses. Naturally, Ruan Tang will not sit idly by. Even if she doesn''t want to take that seat, she won''t ignore it. "Long encounter, go to Mr. Chuan... No, please come with Bai Xiaosheng and LAN tingyue." The third prince left the palace in a hurry and went back in a hurry. He will leave the palace soon, and he doesn''t want to have any more trouble. As soon as he returned to the palace, his confidant said that the fifth princess was looking for him. With that, Ruan spruce, the fifth Princess dressed as a palace maid, ran to him. The third prince looked at her, frowned and said, "what''s your dress and what do you do to pass on the maid''s clothes?" The fifth Princess stared at him without blinking. "Third brother, tell me honestly, are you going to rebel?" Chapter 4086 Don''t mention your confidants. The three princes with good concentration were scared out of their wits by the words of the five princesses. He wanted to directly cover the mouth of the five princesses, pull people into the house and ask his confidants to guard the door. Only then did he severely teach her, "you''re crazy before you get married?" The fifth princess also knew that she was just a little impulsive, but she really didn''t have so much time. "Third brother, tell me honestly, are you plotting a big deal?" she asked. It has been several years since the king was granted the right to leave the palace. No one has mentioned it. However, recently so many ministers suddenly played, which is definitely fishy. The third prince looked frightened and took out his handkerchief to plug her mouth. "Where is this? You''re not going to die?" The fifth princess was not afraid, "don''t scare me or be so defensive. You and I are on one side. We have a common enemy. Will I sell you?" The third prince can''t believe it. In this cage, few people will tell the truth. Seeing that he ignored, the fifth princess was not worried, but continued: "who are you associated with? The seventh brother? It can''t be him. He can''t even protect himself. Let me guess, um... Is it Ning''er?" The third prince still had the same expression. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. "I''ve been thinking for a long time. I''ll think about us and have enemies with the queen demon''s mother and son. It''s just those people. Others have no position, but Ning''er has." the fifth princess said while observing the expression of the third prince. But the third prince still didn''t respond. "Just pretend with me." The fifth Princess sat on the chair, poured herself a glass of water, drank and said, "I understand your alert, but I really have something to do with you today. You can pass a word to Ning''er for me and say that no matter what he wants to do, it''s my share. I''m not greedy. I just want to avenge my mother''s wife and my grandfather''s family." The Third Prince: "are you so sure that Ning''er and I will rebel?" The fifth princess smiled, "it''s not you, it''s Ning''er. You don''t have that spirit." Third Prince: " They want his help and look down on him! "Remember to bring me the words, I''ll go first." the fifth Princess tidied up her clothes a little, then bowed her head and left quickly. After he left, the third prince asked his confidant, "how long has she been here?" Confidant: "a little earlier than you." The third prince sneered, what a clever and sensible sister. It seems that he has followed him in private. "You send someone to watch her, check her recent movements and see who she has contacted." if he finds out that Ruan spruce has any bad thoughts, don''t blame him for not reading brotherhood. Ruan spruce must have found something. Just in case, don''t contact Ning''er for the time being. But the news has to be sent out. When Ruan Tang received the news, it was three days later. The third prince and the seventh prince went out of the palace to check their residence in the capital, and sent the letter to Ruan Tang through Bai Xiaosheng. "Five princesses?" When Ruan Tang read the letter, Bai Xiaosheng asked her, "what does she want to do?" The biological mother of the fifth princess, concubine Rou, was born in the rich south of the Yangtze River. Her family is also a local rich. Concubine Rou is the most favored little daughter of the family. She was taken back to the palace by the former Emperor who visited privately in micro clothes. After Jiang Yao was granted the title, the favored concubine Rou was no longer beautiful. Her mother''s family was convicted for harbouring fugitives. She was robbed and killed by mountain bandits on the way to the capital. Later, concubine Rou failed to avenge her family, but fell into the trap set by Jiang Yao and was given a cup of poisonous wine by the former Emperor to end her life. The fifth princess has become a poor little girl who is not protected. Chapter 4087 It''s poor, but everyone knows that the five princesses are much better than the other princesses. She and the third prince are of the same kind. But she is much smarter than the third prince. Ruan Tang read the letter, mainly some guesses and worries written by the third prince, told her to be careful not to be caught. He also said that she would not contact in the near future. If there was something important, he would find a way. These days, he asked his people to stare at the five princesses, but found nothing. Except for the greeting time, the five princesses, almost like the three princesses, stayed in their own palace all day. The people they contacted were all people in her palace, so it was difficult to find anything wrong. As for the people in the fifth Princess Palace, it is even more difficult to check. It takes a lot of manpower to know who they have contacted and what problems they have, and it takes a certain time not to be noticed by the new emperor and the Empress Dowager. After reading it, Ruan Tang told Changfeng to tell Mingdi about it. The third prince is not easy to check. The Regent''s house is not short of manpower. "What happened to the matter you were asked to investigate?" Bai Xiaosheng was depressed. "Am I such an unreliable person? From small to large, what I didn''t do for you properly? Not to mention that this time is a major event related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood. In any case, I can''t watch so many people die." Ruan Tang arranged what they were good at. LAN tingyue has countless private assets. It''s no problem for him to join hands with the chambers of commerce under his hands to ensure all kinds of materials in the affected County in the southwest. Bai Xiaosheng, on the other hand, has to investigate the situation of officials at all levels who have lied about the disaster and such things as the prime minister in the capital and the Marquis Ningyuan, which have abandoned the public for personal reasons and ignored the lives of the people. The task is large and there are many difficulties, so it is more difficult to implement. "You have enough hands?" Ruan Tang doubted. No matter how he usually plays, most of the time he is in the criminal department. There are a group of people working with his father. Naturally, he will think of everything for him. This time, the criminal department can''t intervene. He''s alone. Bai Xiaosheng: "I''m going to find you for this. If I investigate the southwest, I have no problem with my staff. I have my own channels and contacts in folk investigation, but I can''t do it here. I have to ask you for support." Just like the Imperial Palace, the beggars he raised under his hands could not go in or get information. Ruan Tang "Oh" said, "you can directly find Mingran in the future. I''ll give him all this." "Mingran?" Bai Xiaosheng stared. "How long has he been here? I don''t know what he can do. Shizi, don''t be seduced by beauty. Like an intelligence organization, I''m the most suitable candidate!" Ruan Tang was unmoved. "Bewitching? I look in the mirror every day. I can''t be bewitched by others. You don''t have to worry about me. I have my own arrangements." Bai Xiaosheng: " In fact, you don''t have to be so narcissistic. What a shame! After Bai Xiaosheng left, Ruan Tang received another letter from the palace, which was sent by Zizhu. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing after reading it. "Shizi, is something good happening?" Zizhu asked while cooking tea. Ruan Tang put the letter on the table, picked up the tea cup and sniffed it. He said, "is it a good thing that our empress dowager and your majesty have put hands in each other''s palace and poisoned each other?" The letter said that now the two palaces are constantly checking out new faces and clearing out all kinds of poisonous green plants and incense burning. Other palaces began to check when they heard the wind. Now the whole palace is making a lot of noise about it. Purple bamboo also smiled, "when it''s worth celebrating!" Chapter 4088 In the palace, the Empress Dowager and the new emperor fought fiercely. Outside the palace, the Prime Minister of Ningyuan and the Regent continued to be jealous. Ruan Tang and a group of friends happily eat melons and develop their own plans at the same time. No one cares what they''re doing anyway. During the Mid Autumn Festival, the dust finally settled for the third prince and the seventh prince. They both left the palace. Before the new residence was built, they bought a small house and the brothers lived together. Others envy them for going to the East China Sea and Jiangnan, but they don''t want to stay in the capital. They don''t have so much energy and can''t fight with the Empress Dowager of the new emperor. After a meal of practice wine, he sent away several princes who had gone to the northwest. Because of the disaster in the southwest, the palace did not hold a mid autumn festival banquet, but just a family banquet for the royal family to attend. Ruan Tang set out from the palace an hour before the banquet. The princess said she was ill and didn''t want Ruan Tang to go. Seeing that Ruan Tang had his own ideas, she told her to be careful. Mingran and Bai Xiaosheng, disguised as bodyguards, are also instructed to take good care of Ruan Tang. In the past, every time Ruan Tang entered the palace with the Regent, she was worried and worried. She was afraid that Ruan Tang ate unclean things and drank poisonous tea and wine. Ruan Tang was still wearing a white robe. He looked as if he was going to the countryside for autumn, but the place they went was the imperial palace. When they arrived at the gate of the palace, Su Heng and Ji Yao had arrived. Ning YuanHou, the prime minister and the general went to the palace early to accompany the Empress Dowager. They were named by the Empress Dowager to enter the palace to enjoy the moon. They couldn''t refuse, so they made some preparations and came. "Shizi, here!" Su Heng waved outside. Ruan Tanggang was about to get off the bus and his wrist was grabbed. Mingran gently holds her wrist, pulls her into her arms, and then skillfully arranges her hair and clothes. One side, Bai Xiaosheng trembled all over, but goose bumps still didn''t fall off. He couldn''t stand the two affectionate eyes, so he got out of the car first. "What''s the matter with you? Cold?" Su Heng slapped him on the back. Bai Xiaosheng nuzui pointed to the carriage. The others understood at once. Su Heng said unexpectedly, "Mingran is here too?" Bai Xiaosheng: "well, he trusts Mingran too much. Although it''s not an important occasion, Mingran hasn''t been here. If something goes wrong, doesn''t it bother the son of God?" Just then, Ruan Tang and Ming caught it. Looking at Mingran''s dress similar to that of Bai Xiaosheng, Su Heng shook his head and said with emotion: "it''s said that people depend on clothes. We can''t show it at all in Lao Bai." The same bodyguard clothes, worn by Mingran, are just like the aristocratic family general wearing strong clothes to represent the image of the state of Chu, but Lao Bai Hey. Don''t mention it. "Why don''t you mention it? Tell me, what''s wrong with my clothes?" Bai Xiaosheng looked at himself from head to foot. It''s very nice! The man is blind. But the key is not only that Su Heng is blind, but also that Ji Yao and Nie siyao, who are good tempered and gentle, are blind. For this reason, Bai Xiaosheng was angry at the distance between the palace gate and the banquet. His stiff face was almost completely different from his usual smiling face, so that no one had to make any disguise, so that no one recognized his identity and stopped him. Ruan Tang sincerely praised him, "your face is naturally intelligence." But Bai Xiaosheng was not happy. What happened to his face? His mother said, he is incomparably handsome and invincible in the world! Chapter 4089 When attending the Palace Banquet, Ruan Tang didn''t arrive early. When they arrived, they were about to start. It is the Mid Autumn Festival, but there is no festive atmosphere at all. Clearly, the Empress Dowager and the new emperor have gloomy faces and can kill people. However, the person hosting the Palace Banquet said that the gloomy atmosphere is because they are remembering the people who died in the flood and the people who lost their homes. That''s a strong explanation. No one will question it face to face anyway. Ruan Tang sat down and was about to drink water when he was stopped by several people around him. "If nothing happens, they won''t start tonight, not to mention some people waiting for me to be a good brother and escort her children!" said Ruan Tang. Others: " I''m afraid you''ve forgotten how much the Empress Dowager hates you. In the past, every time she entered the palace, she encountered a lot of poisons and insects. The Empress Dowager always wanted to see evidence of the Regent''s betrayal except the Regent''s son. Can a pregnancy dispel hatred? Ruan Tang looked at the mother and son who were lying high and whispered, "anyway, there can''t be an accident tonight. Even if she wants to kill me, Ruan Yuntian will stop it." According to the news she got, the struggle between the new emperor and the Empress Dowager ended in the failure of the new emperor every time. The new emperor finally realized his weakness. He can''t fight the Empress Dowager alone, so he wants to find allies, or it''s more accurate to kill with a knife. But everyone who has a deep hatred with the Empress Dowager may be his ally. The new emperor also expected him to fight with the Empress Dowager. After all, with her temper as the prince regent, she certainly couldn''t stand that the Prince Regent had an illegitimate son, so he wouldn''t let the Empress Dowager kill her now. Others: " Sounds like that, but what if? At the "just in case" time, Ruan Tang had already drunk a glass of wine. At this time, the Empress Dowager finally remembered her. "Shizi, the Empress Dowager wants to drink to you." the eunuch beside the Empress Dowager personally brought the wine down. Ji Yao looked at Ruan Tang nervously as their faces changed. Ruan Tang sat motionless as if he hadn''t heard, and then the Empress Dowager spoke. From the achievements of the Regent in his youth to his current achievements, he said that the southwest flood has been effectively controlled and the people have been transferred under the command of the Regent. At present, the local situation is slowly getting better. She praised the regent to heaven, completely unaware of the new emperor''s increasingly heavy face. "The prince said before he set out that he was most worried about you..." She looked at Ruan Tang, and everyone else looked at Ruan Tang. Everyone''s face is full of smiles. It seems that he is feeling that his father''s love is like a mountain, but no one knows what he thinks at the bottom of his heart. Anyway, many people look sarcastic after lowering their heads. How can the Regent''s most concerned person be the son of the world? This remark came out of the Empress Dowager''s mouth, which made people feel ridiculous. The Empress Dowager said touching words, but Ruan Tang didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even bother to pretend. When the Empress Dowager finished saying that she wanted to let her drink, she covered her stomach and said with an uncomfortable face: "Empress Dowager Bing, I''m not feeling well recently. The doctor told me not to drink countless times. Besides, my old injury hasn''t healed. I won''t drink today." The Empress Dowager''s face was stiff. In the past, the Regent pressed her. Ruan Tang didn''t dare to resist anything. Today, it''s really against the sky. She doesn''t even give her face. The seventh princess had shouted, "you''re talking nonsense. I clearly saw that you just drank. You don''t drink the wine given to you by your mother. Do you want to resist the order?" Chapter 4090 The Prince Regent''s son is only defiant in nature, but he will not easily provoke others and make trouble with others. However, the seventh Princess and the fourth prince, who are already the new emperor, rely on the relationship between the Empress Dowager and a group of her followers to dominate the palace inside and outside the palace. It can be said that many people hate it. I know that the brother and sister have always liked to find fault with Ruan Tang. Every time they don''t let Ruan Tang have something to save, they won''t stop. Therefore, after the seven princesses added fuel to the fire, many people pinched a cold sweat for Ruan Tang. The Third Prince of King Qin was about to get up. Ruan Tang looked at him and sat back honestly. Ruan Tang Huang stood up holding Mingran''s hand leisurely, took out a delicate and small wine pot from her sleeve, raised it and took a sip, and then asked the seventh princess, "does the princess mean this?" No one expected that Ruan Tang would hide the wine in his sleeve. Even Su Heng and Ji Yao looked surprised. They were still worried about him. As a result, they came to play and played everyone again. Facing a wine pot that was not as big as her fist, the seven princess was so angry that her face twitched. She also knew that she had been put together, but her pride did not allow her to admit defeat. The Empress Dowager has winked, but the seven princesses ignored it. Instead, they said loudly: "don''t cheat. I just watched the wine prepared by the palace people for you with my own eyes. You obviously drank it. Don''t think about defaulting. You obviously resisted the order!" "Oh, if I don''t drink, I will disobey the decree. What crime will the princess punish me?" Ruan Tang looked at the crowd, his eyes fell on the mother and son, and said with a smile: "is it lingchi to ask for the killing or copying the family to destroy the nine families?" Everyone else took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. Even the words of destroying the nine families can be said. It''s better to be broken than complete. It''s really worthy of being the son of the Regent! Just a "question and cut", the seven princesses dare not answer. Not to mention copying the family and exterminating the family. She didn''t forget that they were all surnamed Ruan and belonged to the same clan. If she destroys the family, she can''t escape. Everyone looked at how the seven princesses responded, but the seven princesses often looked back at the Empress Dowager and the new emperor, as if they wanted to give her some reminders. No. The new emperor''s face was expressionless and asked her not to fool around. The Empress Dowager was angry in her eyes and scolded her for being too ignorant. How could she be rude to her cousin and ask her to apologize to Ruan Tang. Seven princesses: " She didn''t understand what had happened to the emperor''s brother and mother who indulged and spoiled her in the past, but she couldn''t swallow it. In front of the princes and ministers, she shouted in a broken voice like a child: "if you disobey the order, you deserve to die. If you disrespect the princess, you deserve to die, just wait for your death..." Before the word "Ba" was finished, the seven princesses were pulled down by the people around the Empress Dowager. Looking down, it seemed that she didn''t stand firm and fell down. "Yunhua has a bad temper. Aiqing, don''t pay attention to her mischief. Don''t let the children''s stubbornness and ignorance disturb our interest in enjoying the moon." As soon as the Empress Dowager opened her mouth, the prime minister and the general Ningyuan Hou followed. Several important people have said something. Naturally, no one will be disappointed to say that the seven princesses are not children in their recent twenty-eight years, and no one will uninteresting repeat the previous things to seek justice for the Regent''s son. A playful girl exposed the rude behavior of the seven princesses. Bai Xiaosheng was a little angry, again. Every time the brother and sister fooled around and hurt Ruan Tang, someone would plead for them, and then everyone temporarily forgot what had happened like amnesia. It''s just that the Regent is missing this time. Chapter 4091 "Ning''er, when did you prepare the wine pot? Even we cheated. It''s really yours." Ji Yao said quietly. The others also winked, kept it from them and let them worry. It''s too unfair. While eating, Ruan Tang pointed out to ran, "I didn''t prepare it. I intend to resist the order and disobey it. Anyway, the Regent works outside. They can''t tell me what my only Regent''s blood is like. Mingran said that it''s better to do more than less." Several people turned back together and saw that Mingran bent over to block most of her sight and tried the poison to the dishes one after another with a silver needle. Ji Yao several people: " A man who has never been to the palace has more experience than them. No wonder Ruan Tang wants to take him. Several people were saying that the third prince and the seventh prince came with wine glasses. He is now King Qin. The change of identity has given him unprecedented freedom. He likes the ugly expression of the Empress Dowager and the new emperor because of his boldness. "The Mid Autumn Festival wants to enjoy the moon. Where can there be a moon here?" he pointed out. Su Heng thought he was going to the imperial garden, so he said that''s OK. Let''s go together. The third prince shook his head, "there is no moonlight in the palace to enjoy. From small to large, which mid autumn festival was not seen here? It''s boring and boring. We should go out of the palace and see outside the city while the moonlight is just right." This was originally a big wish in his life. Because if he can decide his coming and going on such a night, his wish for freedom has been realized. Ruan Tang was just tired. He yawned and said he wanted to go. The Regent king and the prime minister, general Ning yuan Hou, are romantic enemies, but their wives are all famous ladies or heroines in the capital. They are not only extraordinary identities, but also good sisters or friends, and their children are inseparable confidants. Coupled with the two princes who have just been crowned king, their group is even more eye-catching. "What''s the matter with the prince, but he''s still angry with Yunhua?" when Ruan Tang got up, the Empress Dowager spoke again. Ruan Tang respectfully said, "the seven princesses are high above me. I don''t deserve to be angry with her. However, I suddenly feel unwell and want to go home early to have a rest. Please give your grace." Empress Dowager: " Ruan Yuntian: " There was a sentence written on the two faces: did he have time to be soft? Ruan Yuntian doesn''t care what Ruan Tang is thinking. He just doesn''t want the Empress Dowager to pull Ruan Tang over again, so he has no chance of winning. Before the Empress Dowager spoke, he granted Ruan Tang''s request. Seeing that the third prince and the seventh Prince were in front of Ruan Tang, he also told them to send Ruan Tang safely to the palace for him. At the same time, he sent someone to ask the imperial doctor to the palace for Ruan Tang''s diagnosis and treatment. "You''re right. They don''t want to kill you anymore." Bai Xiaosheng said. It seems that they all want to win over Ruan Tang. But they are so ridiculous that they think they can turn fighting into friendship. The third prince swaggered and didn''t have a normal shape. He would jump twice from time to time. His whole body was full of two words of happiness, "what do you care about them? They are different from people. You can''t treat their mother and son with the ideas of normal people." The drama of filial piety and love between the mother and son was over, and the competition for position began again. For that seat, for an unformed fetus, the biological mother word is like an enemy. I want to kill each other quickly. This good play will not stop. They just need to put on good wine and watch the play. Chapter 4092 "Shizi, there is news in the palace that the Empress Dowager has been poisoned." Zizhu''s words sobered Ruan Tang a lot, "poisoned?" It was too late last night. It was too late when I came back. I fell down and fell asleep. Now I know I must have got up late. Zizhu: "yes, it''s said that it was poisoned at night. All the people in Taiyuan hospital went there. The prime minister and Ningyuan Hou haven''t left the palace now." This is inevitable. "Where''s Ruan Yuntian?" "After punishing the queen mother for kneeling, she denounced the new emperor for being unfilial and wanted to kill her." "So he has been kneeling since last night?" "Yes." Ruan Tang is a little sympathetic to Ruan Yuntian. She stretched her arm and got out of bed. Zizhu immediately came forward to serve her. As soon as she was dressed, Su Heng came in. Mingran was a step behind them. Ruan Tang turned two pages and handed it to Mingran. LAN tingyue: " He wanted to gently remind Ruan Tang that Mingran couldn''t understand it. However, Mingran only glanced and found several unreasonable places. LAN tingyue was attracted and soon followed Mingran''s idea. After Mingran and LAN tingyue went out alone to talk about things, Su Heng said with emotion, "how can he know everything?" Bai xiaoshengnong''s intelligence organization, Mingran, is right and provides many vital suggestions. Other aspects are the same. Mingran seems to be omnipotent. Chapter 4093 They don''t get along much with Mingran. They only see Mingran when they go to the palace to find Ruan Tang or go out with Ruan Tang, but it is this short period of time that makes them never believe in Mingran. "Since you know his ability, you don''t have to ask me for some small things in the future. Let Mingran make up his mind," said Ruan Tang. The person who just boasted that ran was not happy for a moment. Bai Xiaosheng pointed to the outside and said, "Shizi, we admire his knowledge and strategy, but we don''t believe in him. He is the young master of the Ming family. The great families in the southwest are led by the Ming family. His high status is really willing to be under you?" The others coughed. Although Shizi and Mingran seem unclear, would it be too arbitrary to directly explain which of the following is Ranran? After all, in terms of figure and force value alone, that Shizi is definitely not Mingran''s opponent. Bai Xiaosheng realized later that his words were ambiguous, and immediately blushed. He was very embarrassed. Although he is the most active and jumping one among them, he is also a serious little virgin and has never been to the romantic place. Seeing Ruan Tang smiling, he quickly explained: "Shizi, Mingran and you are all dragons and phoenixes among people. If he wants, he''s afraid that the southwest will become his territory. Let him be around you and deal with our core affairs. It''s too risky." His "inferiority" is subordinate to others, not lying under the son of the world. These people were so bad that he was misunderstood by the son of God. Ruan Tang said faintly, "what if he is willing?" Bai Xiaosheng: "... What?" "He said it himself. He is willing to be my queen. I believe him," said Ruan Tang. Bai Xiaosheng: " No face! A big man always says he wants to be a queen and shameless! No, he can''t bear it. He wants to go to Mingran and ask clearly. It won''t be long for him to serve people. "Cough, no matter him, let''s talk about business." Ji Yao said the news he got at home before he went out. The flood in the Southwest has receded, but the land ravaged by the flood needs to be restored, the people''s homes need to be rebuilt, and there are still many things waiting for them to deal with. But the Regent has left for Beijing. When he learned that the Empress Dowager was pregnant, he couldn''t wait to transfer his confidant to the town nearby, and then rushed to the capital. Before he heard the news, his father, the prime minister, was still telling the dark guard of the prime minister''s house to stop and hold the Regent on the way. It''s best to let him never come back as long as he can. Ji Yao didn''t hide it and told Ruan Tang everything. Ruan Tang was moved by the Regent''s love for the Empress Dowager. "It''s a miracle that he can ride a horse with his injuries." Although the new emperor''s means were not as good as many people, he was cruel enough. In order to kill the Regent, he himself lost many people. Some died under the Regent''s men, while others were destroyed by his good mother. Under the order of the new emperor to "kill without amnesty", the Regent had many people around him, but he was still seriously injured. According to intelligence, if an arrow in the chest didn''t penetrate, I''m afraid it would kill him on the spot. Not to mention other means, such as poisoning and beauty tricks, I''m afraid all I can think of are used. The person who had recovered his quiet cultivation resolutely got into a dangerous circle for him because of his "child". Chapter 4094 Su Heng and Nie siyao also found what Ji Yao said. From the beginning, the position of the prime minister Ningyuan Hou general was not as good as the Regent in Jiang Yao''s heart, so they have always been one camp on the surface, and the Regent is another camp. From the past to the present, they have always been in the mind of killing one by one. Anyway, as long as they don''t die, there will be one less rival in love, and the dog will be the winner in the end. This time it was not easy for the new emperor to get rid of the Regent, and the Empress Dowager did not stop at the beginning. They finally looked forward to hope, and naturally they would not let a child disturb the game. The Regent must die. Ji Yao told Ruan Tang the news in the hope that Ruan Tang would rule. They don''t want to interfere in the grudges between adults. If they are selfish, they even want those men to kill each other. Then their mother can be liberated. After all, the Regent is Ruan Tang''s biological father. The relationship between him and the Empress Dowager is also extraordinary, which has also played a great role in the growth of the new emperor. Whether he can die depends on Ruan Tang. "What do you think?" Su Heng asked. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "he really can''t die." Who lives and flies with Jiang Yao after death? How can you witness her ascend the throne when she''s dead? How can you feel betrayal? Nie siyao heard what Ruan Tang meant, "just can''t die?" Ruan Tang: "otherwise?" Nie siyao: "you''re right." Ji Yao and Su Heng: "..." If the Regent knew that these boys talked about his life and death like this, he would be killed. "Don''t worry about his life and death, and don''t interfere. If he can die, he will die early and won''t live until now. If I don''t look down on people, I can''t kill the Regent by relying on the prime ministers." When Ruan Tang finished, Ji Yao touched his nose. Nie siyao also coughed twice. Su Heng shared a common hatred and said with disdain on his face, "I also said that he didn''t die by the Regent because God didn''t have eyes." If you would rather die young, you would not betray your relatives. At least at that time, his mother still had love and fantasy for him, and his only son still believed in and worshipped him. The content of their conversation Ruan Tang didn''t hide from Mingdi. After knowing that the Regent was chased and killed by several people, Mingdi still looked worried. Even if they were no longer the same as before, they were old friends. Naturally, he could not watch the Regent die. "Sir, he''s worried too much. He can''t die." Ruan Tang said calmly. Mingdi now really believes that Ruan Tang has no illusions about the Regent. He thought for a moment and said, "did you send some people to protect the Lord?" Ruan Tang: "he doesn''t need people''s protection. He always only protects others, doesn''t he?" Mingdi was embarrassed for a moment, because the object of the prince''s protection was never the son of a noble family, nor the princess. Ruan Tang also said: "We all know that Ruan Yuntian wants him to die, and Jiang Yao also wants him to die, because he takes it for granted. He thinks that if he gives power to sincerity, he can be regarded as Jiang Yao''s husband and Ruan Yuntian''s father, but people only think that he is an eyesore. They think he is too natural and too presumptuous. They are worried that he is retreating, staring at the seat and trying to get rid of him..." "These words, said by outsiders many times, are not as profound as his personal experience. If you want to save him, sir, let him suffer first." Chapter 4095 After talking with Ruan Tang, Mingdi thought for a long time alone. At the beginning, he thought that he would first ask the prince for help. The prince agreed to send someone to support him, so he asked someone who had already prepared to meet the prince. If the son doesn''t allow it, he will arrange for the Ming family. In any case, the prince cannot die on the road or under the assassination of those people. But Shizi''s words are not unreasonable. The Lord needs to suffer, and it is a lesson that he will never forget, so that he can regain his mind and think about what he has done over the years. He can''t cut off the king''s back. After Mingdi understood, he arranged a team of people to another place. He believed that the Lord could come back safely. The Regent, thousands of miles away, sneezed. He also held a bloody knife in his hand. There were several fine marks cut by a sharp blade on his face. Gauze was wrapped around his arm and chest. There were blood stains everywhere. "Lord, have you caught a cold? My subordinates asked the doctor to see it for you." Meng Ping took the wine pot and the freshly roasted meat and handed it to the Regent. The Regent sucked his nose and shook his head, "I''m all right." He took the wine and took a big gulp, so that he was warmer. Then he picked up the meat and ate it. Although he said it was ok, his hair was messy, his face was pale, and his look was tired. He didn''t seem to be OK anyway. Knowing that persuasion was useless, Meng Ping returned to the fire, watched the Regent secretly while warming the fire, and talked to Chang Wei from time to time. "Did you catch it today?" he asked. Chang Wei nodded. After a pause, he said, "it came out of the palace." Meng Ping: "I caught an old opponent from Hou''s house." Those wastes in the Hou mansion are not threats, but those coming out of the palace. The people who came out of the palace had a brand, which was a dead man personally trained by the former Emperor. The brand represented their identity and honor. There are only two people who can give orders to them. One is the Empress Dowager and the other is the new emperor. Some people want to kill the Lord and others want to save the Lord. At this time, they can basically determine who is the Empress Dowager and who is the new emperor. But sometimes, those people will be confused and kill when they come up, no matter who they are facing. This change did not happen at the beginning. According to the calculation of time, it was probably the news that the Empress Dowager was happy that changed at that time. This made him wonder if those people had received many different orders, Meng Ping thought a lot in his mind. He poked Chang Wei''s arm and remembered that his hand was hurt. He looked at it with worry. Chang Wei shook his head and said, "have you found anything wrong?" Chang Wei: " Meng Ping sat farther away and whispered, "before we set out, sir told me to be careful of the people in the palace. Do you think he said his majesty or the Empress Dowager?" Chang Wei said, "sometimes I can tell whether they are enemies or friends. Sometimes I think they are all enemies, but obviously they are not in the same camp. If so... How cruel she is!" The Lord has done so much for her. How cold-blooded and vicious does she have to send someone to kill the Lord? Chang Wei winked and told him to stop. Meng Ping didn''t want to, but anyone who encountered ambush and assassination every day would be upset and complain. He grabbed his hair and his expression was very tangled, "you said, if it was her, the Lord..." What will the Lord do? Chapter 4096 Meng Ping was talkative, but he didn''t say much. Chang Wei said little. He seldom spoke about such unfounded things. No one picked up a quarrel. In fact, he couldn''t talk alone. He just couldn''t hold his grievances in his heart. He wanted to talk to someone and talk about it, so as to vent his depression. If the Empress Dowager really wanted to kill the Lord at first and connived at his Majesty''s behavior, and now she has children and thinks of the role of the Lord, the LORD would be too miserable. After all these years, family doesn''t start a family. The princess has long been cold to the prince. Now the prince doesn''t worship and get close to the prince as much as before. If the Empress Dowager The Lord has nothing. Meng Ping''s worried hair is going white, but Chang Wei focuses on the barbecue in his hand, but his eyes are clear and cold. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. In the tent not far from them, the Regent looked at the increasingly hazy tree curtain outside, but his eyes were clearer and clearer. He doesn''t believe it. Yao''er is by no means such a person. She really loves him. She will never be what Mr. Meng Ping said. The cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked. This is not his life. He must go back quickly and ask the truth "Be careful, Prince. There is an ambush. Please protect the prince!" Meng Ping''s cry brought the Regent''s thoughts back to reality. Ignoring the bleeding wound, he subconsciously held the knife around him and walked out with a calm and indifferent face. At a glance, it was full of people dressed in black and covered. These are the people who came to kill him. But the Regent was not frightened at all. He clenched his knife and killed it expressionless. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang previously proposed to establish colleges among the people so that civilian children can enter schools and receive education. It''s easier said than done. First of all, aristocrats of aristocratic families will not agree to let the people be educated, which threatens their status and interests. It is definitely not possible in the capital. It can only be expanded from local places, but even in small places, it is difficult to implement it. Nie siyao came to Ruan Tang and said he planned to go out. "There is a shortage of people around you. I shouldn''t have gone out, but we should not only win that seat, but also win the hearts of the people. Staying in the capital and talking on paper is not conducive to reform." He wants to travel in person, choose a place, and then start implementing their plan. Imperceptibly, let the local people accept it first, and then slowly expand its influence. Ruan Tang: "have you decided?" Nie siyao''s eyes were firm. "If I don''t do it, I will keep worrying about this and that. I want to try it myself." This is the first time in his life that he has been entrusted with an important task. He is very proud and wants to do his best. Ruan Tang looked at him and his eyes were also full of trust. "If you decide, let go and tell me what trouble you need." Nie siyao said with a smile, "of course I won''t be polite." Ruan Tang gave orders to Changfeng and asked Mingdi to come over. Mingdi was very pleased, but also worried, "you can''t go back to the capital in a short time. The general''s house..." Nie siyao said indifferently, "my mother has lived in King Liao''s house most of the time in recent years." His mother is the princess of King Liao''s residence. She has a noble status. Even if her father loves her, he doesn''t dare to do anything about her. As long as his mother doesn''t want to, his father can''t hurt her. As for him, his father doesn''t care what he does now. Chapter 4097 If there were not a few worthless dads pressing on, Ruan Tang believed that whether Nie siyao or Ji Yao and Su Heng had made a career now. But like the Regent, the prime minister and Ning YuanHou and others do not want their children to be too excellent, and they want their children to be completely like their sweetheart, and have the best temper and character. If they can''t reach these, they won''t be liked and valued by them. General Nie wants Nie siyao to practice martial arts. He hopes that after he has made achievements in martial arts, he can go to the palace to protect the new emperor or fight for the new emperor. As a child, Nie siyao also worshiped his father, a great hero and general. He fell black and blue for practicing martial arts, but he was not that material. No matter how hard he tried, he could not become a martial arts expert. Later, I was surprised to learn that the reason why general Nie didn''t like him was not because he was not a martial artist, not because he didn''t inherit his martial arts talent, but simply because he was not born by Jiang Yao. He shouldn''t have been born at the beginning... He stopped learning. Giving up martial arts, he achieved amazing talent in literature. But general Nie didn''t like that his son was too excellent and didn''t want him to cover up the light of the new emperor. In his eyes, if Nie siyao wasn''t his son, he wouldn''t even be qualified to be a foil for the new emperor. Over the years, Nie siyao had already seen it clearly. I don''t have any illusions. In the capital, if Nie siyao didn''t take part in the imperial examination, it was not easy to make some achievements, but leaving here was another world. On the day Nie siyao left, Ruan Tang set up a banquet to practice for him, and sent Nie siyao along with others. Nie siyao stopped again and said to several young CHILDES on horseback, "go back and send them again, but they will be sent out of the boundary of the capital." Bai Xiaosheng bit a piece of grass in his mouth and said, "if the capital and the son of God could not live without me, I would simply send you to a place." His tone was very sorry, but he was somewhat proud. Who let the son of God is inseparable from his intelligence king! Nie siyao: " He didn''t have so many bad thoughts, especially the sadness of parting filled his mood, which made him not in the mood to pretend to be happy, but he kindly reminded Bai Xiaosheng, "weigh your weight and say this again." Bai Xiaosheng: "smashed, I''m not light!" Su Heng chuckled, "your weight is not light. Where can fat be light!" Bai Xiaosheng: "... Su Heng, wait for me. Don''t think you''re a little marquis. I don''t dare to do anything with you. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll pick your skin!" "I''m not wrong. I''ve been beaten to tell the truth. The world is unfair..." Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t bear it. He slapped him on the flattery. The horse looked up and almost fell himself. He suddenly grasped the reins to let the horse chase Su Heng, but the horse didn''t listen and ran away like crazy. Then everyone heard the sound of killing pigs. "Changyu, go and see him. Don''t really fall off your horse and die." Ruan Tang said this and immediately followed him out. Bai Xiaosheng''s farce eased the atmosphere a lot. Nie siyao was hard to give up and was diluted. Ruan Tang held the reins in his hand and hugged Nie siyao. "There will be a farewell after sending you thousands of miles. We''ll send it here. I hope you''ll take care of it!" Nie siyao also responded with a fist, "you are waiting for my good news in the capital." Chapter 4098 After seeing Nie siyao off, Ruan Tang proposed to go fishing by the river. There are no restrictions here, and their identity can be forgotten temporarily. When they enter the city tower, they are the son of the world, the little Marquis and the son of the prime minister''s residence. They have their own missions and responsibilities, so they are not so easy. Fishing was decided temporarily. It was a little troublesome to go back to the palace to get a fishing rod. Changfeng honestly wanted to go back and was stopped by Ruan Tang. "If you don''t have branches and swords, let''s go down to the river to fork fish. You can buy some other food in the city." Ruan Tangfen asked. Changyu went to chase baixiaosheng and didn''t come back. Changfeng stood still. Ruan Tang: "don''t worry. There are so many of us. Where will there be an accident? Don''t forget Mingran. Don''t worry about his skill?" Changfeng: " He was silent, then got on his horse and headed for the tower. Su Heng tut tut several times, envy envy hate, "Changfeng has never worshipped me so much." Ruan Tang: "then you can win him first." Su Heng turned his mouth and stopped talking. He and Nie siyao are just the opposite. General Nie wanted Nie siyao to practice martial arts and become a general to serve the new emperor instead of him, but his father Ningyuan Hou wanted him to make achievements in literature, but he was good at martial arts. He has always blocked Ning yuan Hou''s mouth with his talent in martial arts, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Ruan Tang''s two bodyguards. It''s embarrassing to have nothing to say. "Call him back and let him catch fish. Don''t wait for ready-made food." Ruan Tang said to Su Heng. Su Heng had no way to take Ruan Tang, but he also had a hand in dealing with others. He immediately found a voice to find someone. Ruan Tang, Ji Yao and Mingran, the third prince and the seventh prince, came to the river. After dismounting, she sat on a stone and took off her shoes. I took off my boots and was about to take off my socks when someone held my ankle. Ji Yao and the third prince took a breath. The third prince kept winking at Ji Yao and asked what was going on. From the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, he found that there was something wrong between Mingran and Ruan Tang. Ji Yao doesn''t dare to say it clearly. He can see that his cousin and Mingran have crossed the boundary of friends and brothers. "What are you doing?" Ruan Tang looked at Mingran''s hand like snow. Mingran looked up at her and was a little angry. "What''s the wind blowing today and what''s the temperature? When do you want to go into the water? Don''t you want your legs and feet?" Then he picked up his boots and helped Ruan Tang start wearing them. Ruan Tang shook his feet and didn''t cooperate at all. He buried his head, looked into his eyes and whispered in his ear, "do you still think of me as a sick child?" That was before. She is in good health now. "Be honest." Mingran held his ankle in one hand and scratched the center of his foot in the other. The scratched Ruan Tang laughed. Later, he couldn''t help it. He hugged his neck and pinched his throat and threatened him, "let go, do you hear me? If you don''t let go, I''ll really pinch him!" Mingran not only didn''t let go, but also scratched more. Ruan Tang couldn''t stand it. Tears of laughter came out. Like a child, she complained to the people on the side, "cousin, look at him and pull him away." Ji Yao: "..." It was the first time he saw Mingran get along with Ruan Tang like this. A man touched another man''s foot or something. It gave him too much stimulation. He didn''t respond to Ruan Tang''s call for help. The third prince saw a lot of big scenes in the palace. At present, even if he was shocked, he was still awake and teased her, "pull what? If you don''t like it, just kick him away." He also showed his heart and kicked it there! Chapter 4099 The third prince is wilting. After his demonstration, the seventh Prince poked him in the arm and told him not to make any ideas. The third prince pointed to the two people on the stone, and his eyes were about to turn to the sky, "I have a confused idea. Why don''t you say they are fooling around..." Before he finished his words, Ruan Tang looked at him, he closed his mouth and smiled. Although Ruan Tang is not willing to kick Mingran, his feet are really in Mingran''s heart. The third prince is excited and winks at Ji Yao and the seventh prince. Look, this duplicity thinks his idea is bad and flirts with men with his idea. Ji Yao was speechless and kept away. What''s a bad idea? He was about to open Mingran, but he saw Mingran holding Ruan Tang''s feet again. Then his eyes enlarged many times and his mouth couldn''t close. He asked the third prince in his eyes, what did Mingran just do? The third prince was too frightened to speak. Can love really make people stupid. Ning''er is good-looking, good literary talent, high martial arts, good temperament and noble status, but no matter what, feet are still feet. Mingran even kisses Ning''er''s smelly feet! The third prince hasn''t seen such a picture. What he saw and heard before made him absolutely dirty and disgusting. But the two in front of him made his heart unable to calm down. Ning''er is good everywhere, but Mingran is not bad. She is really willing to bend down in front of Ning''er and do this for Ning''er. It''s really "What are you doing?" when Su Heng came, what he saw was the picture of Ji Yao and their three in a daze. He didn''t get an answer. He didn''t care. He took a white haired rabbit and walked towards Ruan Tang. "I caught it when I chased Lao Bai. The fur is very beautiful. You don''t like to go out in winter. This thing makes boots and gloves for you. I think it''s very suitable." He threw it away. Ruan Tang reached out and took it in his arms. Su Heng saw that Ruan Tang didn''t wear boots. He looked at the river and shook his head. "If you''re not well, don''t go into the water. We''ll just come." After that, you can directly greet the third prince and the seventh prince. Help them out of the palace, seal the king for them, and have such a good land. You can''t do anything. The third prince looked at him strangely, but he walked over with him and asked, "are you blind?" Su Heng: "what did you say?" The Third Prince: "don''t you see what happened to Ruan Tang and Mingran?" Su Heng: "you call me blind?" Third Prince: " Su Heng''s fist had been raised. Without saying a word, he began to greet the third prince on his back. The seventh Prince couldn''t stop it. "Good fight. Su Heng beat him hard for me. He was holding back and made me kick Mingran. He didn''t want to live." Ruan Tang, who had put on his boots, coaxed aside. Bai Xiao came to see what happened, but he also coaxed. The third prince has been wronged to death. When Su Heng got angry, he took the third prince into the water, pressed his head and whispered, "what''s the fuss? If Mingran can''t even do such a small thing, how can he deserve to stay with Ruan Tang?" Third Prince: " Is that the question? The problem is that Mingran kisses Ning''er''s feet! Su Heng saw his eyes and became more angry, "what are you staring at? What are you wearing shoes? I''ve seen them kiss..." The latter words were not finished, but the third prince understood. I don''t blame Su Heng for his blindness. I blame him for his lack of insight. Chapter 4100 After being educated by Su Heng, the third prince was very honest. In the whole process of forking fish, he was reflecting on whether he was too fussy. Su Heng didn''t do much when he saw others kissing. After a long time, he remembered that he didn''t know what psychological state Su Heng was at that time! But he couldn''t fight again. He had to find another way to revenge. "Your Highness Qin, there is not enough firewood. Go there and pick up some firewood!" He was enslaved by Su Heng. The third prince could bend and stretch. He thought that Su Heng had been frightened more than him and sympathized with Su Heng. Su Heng gave him an "inexplicable" look. When Changfeng went to the city, he not only bought condiments and dishes, but also bought some snacks and snacks. When he came, he could officially dry them. Ruan Tang sits far away, basking in the sun by Mingran, and the others are around the fire. After the meat was roasted and eaten, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance. After glancing at the familiar flag, Ji Yao was surprised and the meat in his hand fell to the ground. He looked back at Ruan Tang, "what day is today?" Ruan Tang: "what''s the matter?" Ji Yao: "look at that flag. Does it look like the sign of the Regent''s house?" Others: " Such an inch? You can meet the Regent when you come out to play. Ruan Tang: "yes, calculate the time. He came back in these two days. It seems that he is really worried about his old lover and children." Others: " It''s true to say so, but how does the son of God have a strange smell? Mingran pursed her lips and thought of what people in later generations said. Anything with a "what" will have a strange effect. "Whatever he does, continue to eat. Do you still want to meet him at the gate?" Ruan Tang glanced back. The Regent''s feelings for Jiang Yao are really speechless. The others immediately took back their eyes and greeted who? Regent? That''s impossible. It''s impossible in this life! "Lord, there''s smoke over there..." Meng Ping said, his eyes changed. How could he look familiar with those figures in the distance? The Regent didn''t care so much, but told him, "tell the gate guard later that arson is not allowed in the important area of the capital." Meng Ping: "Lord, look at the people over there..." Before he finished, the Regent had gone far. Chang Wei also glanced in the distance. Even if he was far away, he could still tell who their son was. He looked back and motioned Meng Ping to follow. "Did you say that the son of God guessed that the LORD would come back today, so he was waiting for us outside the city? It used to be like this. When we arrived in the capital, the Lord didn''t say to slow down..." Chang Wei didn''t think so much. There are dozens of people in their line, and the sound of horses'' hoofs is very powerful. If the son of God came here to wait for the prince, he would have followed the movement. But Shizi didn''t. Even if they stopped, there was no action on the son''s side, so the previous speculation could be overturned. The son of God is no longer the son of God who worshipped and respected the prince. Not long after they entered the gate, a guard ran to the river to put out the fire. The other people didn''t move to eat. The third prince sighed, got up tirelessly, took out a token, and the guard knelt down immediately to say hello. It''s the Lord who ignites the fire and the Lord who puts out the fire. It''s hard to do. Chapter 4101 The guard is worried about offending people at both ends, but what he meets is not an arrogant and domineering childe. No one will blame him because he has performed his duties. Until Ruan Tang and others finished eating and left, the guard couldn''t return to God. When he returned to his post, he heard his colleagues ask him if the son of God had a good temper and whether he had spoken to the son of God. Who is the son of the world? He doesn''t know. He only heard from his colleagues that the Regent''s son, Wen wushuangquan, was very powerful and courteous. He was also kind to them, but he had never seen them. "You are new here. You don''t know who the son of God is. Don''t let those rumors deceive you," said the colleague. In recent days, it was also reported that the prince would donate cotton padded clothes and shoes to the soldiers at the border for the winter. The prince and the Regent took the lead in making donations, followed by several other princes who made friends with the prince. Some people in the family who are guarding the border are very grateful to Shizi. They also spontaneously joined a workshop for making cotton clothes and cotton shoes formulated by Shizi. They went there spontaneously and didn''t want to ask for compensation, but the steward there said that Shizi ordered that they can be paid as long as they work, regardless of status, men and women. They don''t care whether they are dandy or not. Anyway, they have never seen the aristocratic son riding in the street and never heard of the aristocratic son bullying men and women with power. The son of God is a good man for their consideration of becoming a soldier and for the sake of the people. ¡­¡­ After entering the city, they all separated. When Ruan Tang and Mingran returned to the palace, the palace, which was a little popular, changed back to a gloomy and dignified existence, and even the air had a serious taste. "What a nuisance." Ruan Tang muttered and walked unhappily to the princess''s yard. Mingran takes her outside the princess''s yard and waits there. When the Regent came back, the whole palace seemed to serve him alone. All the people were busy and shuttled back and forth between the main courtyard and other places. "The princess is so pathetic. The prince hasn''t returned for such a long time. When he came back, he entered the palace without even returning to the palace..." "Speak carefully!" "I''m just defending for the princess. Our prince is so good that I can''t even compare with your majesty. Why can''t the prince see the prince?" Mingran shakes her head when she hears the speech, but her eyes are spoiled. Another little girl poisoned by the "son of the world". Another servant girl, just like Zizhu, has been exhorting and looking around vigilantly. The little girl who defends against injustice stamped her feet angrily, "the son of God is so filial. Every time the prince comes back, he goes to see the princess at the first time, that is, the prince..." "What''s the matter with the Lord? He asked you to do things. That''s how you do things?" an old but dignified voice came out, and the two girls immediately silenced. Then there was a cry for mercy. After a while, the footsteps came, the two girls left, and then there was the sigh of being old and powerless all their life. "Mammy, the princess is still waiting," said another girl. Mother Zhao sighed heavily, "let''s go." Since she begged for the son of God last time, she went to see the Lord, who never promised to let her in again. Now there is a lot of rumors outside. The woman''s child belongs to their Lord. The Lord seems to believe it. What about the son of God? Her poor son, would she have to experience the humiliation of serving as a foil for the little emperor again? Chapter 4102 Mingran waited outside at first. Then Zizhu came out and spread word that Ruan Tang wanted to eat with the princess. Then he turned and left. When they returned, some people came out of the yard. Mingdi already knew that they were all people who worked for the Regent at that time. Seeing Mingran, they all politely called a young master. "Uncle, you are not afraid to be found rebellious by the Regent." seeing Mingdi lying leisurely on the chair, Mingran joked. Mingdi''s eyelids moved, skillfully picked up the wine pot on the short table and took a sip. He was confident and said, "the courage your son gave me makes me bold and presumptuous." The left and right princes will not care about the affairs of the palace. In the past, without a "child", the prince could stay in the palace for several days. Now with a "child", he focused on the woman and child and would not remember the people and things in the palace. What''s more, they didn''t deliberately hide what they wanted to do. The prince can''t escape his eyes if he still remembers his identity. Mingran likes Mingdi''s saying "your son of a world". He is not good for nothing. Mingran enters the house, but Mingdi sneezes. "Sir, it''s cold. I''d better go back to the house?" the servant was afraid that he would stay outside for a while and return to the cold. Mingdi sucked her nose and felt bad. Without waiting for advice, she ran in. That afternoon, the princess ordered the kitchen to prepare some meals loved by the Regent, but she didn''t see the Regent until the moon was high. Meng Ping went back to the palace. He didn''t dare to see the princess, nor did he go to Ruan Tang. He slipped into the Regent''s yard to clean up the Regent''s regular clothes. As a result, he was hit by Mingdi. "How many people have gone out and become thieves?" Mingdi asked Meng Ping by the ear. If the Lord decides to stay in the palace, why didn''t he come earlier? It''s not a guilty conscience that people come to get clothes at night. What is it? Meng Ping is indeed guilty. The princess never treats them as servants, and the son of God is very kind to them, but the prince He always felt ashamed of his son and princess. "Why, can''t speak or don''t know me?" Mingdi thought of his conversation with Ruan Tang that day, and his heart burned. Shizi was right indeed. As long as the Lord thought about the woman, he would have the courage to overcome all difficulties. Where does the Lord need his support. The love for that woman and the joy that they finally have blood are enough to make the king omnipotent. Meng Ping was carrying a large package, followed by several dark guards. When he saw Mingdi, they all bowed their heads. Meng Ping gave the things to others and let them go first. Mingdi didn''t stop him. After they left, Meng Ping said, "Sir, I didn''t mean not to say hello. I really didn''t have time before. I can only come out at this time." Mingdi sneered: "I believe the prince can''t get away. He has been obsessed with that woman for ten years. Can''t you have a favorite girl in the palace?" Meng Ping: "... Sir, don''t bury me. Where do I have any girls? I really can''t get away. We don''t know how many assassinations we have encountered along the way. It''s not safe in the palace. Chang Wei and I can''t leave the Lord." A touch of irony flashed across Mingdi''s face. "You know it''s unsafe in the palace and still go to the palace. Do you mean the Lord is a fool?" Meng Ping: " The choice of the Lord, where can he be a bodyguard? Chapter 4103 "Sir, Lord, he is also..." Ming Di interrupted him before he could say the four words "have difficulties." we are all people around the Lord. After walking with the Lord for so many years, I know better than anyone whether he has difficulties or is determined to go his own way. " Meng Ping: " After all, they are bodyguards who obey orders, and Mr. is a military adviser who gives advice to the prince. Seeing that Meng Ping didn''t speak, Mingdi said, "didn''t the Lord doubt everything you encountered in the southwest? Did he really believe what the Empress Dowager said?" Meng Ping: "... I don''t know." He is suspicious. Chang Wei said today that he is also suspicious. But it''s useless. The Lord believes in the Empress Dowager. What others say is in vain. Mingdi knew what Meng Ping was thinking as soon as he saw his eyes. "Please help me bring a word to the Lord and say that as a military division, I am also the last piece of advice to him. I hope he can leave a way for himself." Meng Ping looked tight. "What happened, sir?" Mingdi looked at him, his eyes seemed to see through everything, "what happened when you followed the Lord should be clearer than me." Meng Ping''s lips moved, but he didn''t speak. Many things they don''t say, but they also understand. The Lord is devoted to the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager is not the only man. Apart from the prime minister and Ning YuanHou, she still keeps several male pets who can''t stand the table. Although those people didn''t have a chance to climb the Queen Mother''s bed when the prince was there, it''s hard to guarantee that their people would stare at the leak. When they went to the southwest, the news from the palace always mentioned that the Prime Minister of Ningyuan, the grand general and others slept in the Empress Dowager''s palace at night. They can''t sit in the yard and drink and enjoy the moon. At that time, it was reported that the Empress Dowager was pregnant. A brother defended the injustice for the Lord and said it was difficult to ensure whether the child belonged to the Lord. He was cut down by the Lord. Although there was no resistance on the surface, he had heard more than one person say that he was disappointed with the Lord. The brother questioned for the Lord, but he was killed by the Lord. The man who was born and died around him and protected him for more than ten years is nothing in the eyes of the Lord. Later, some brothers said sarcastically, "the princess and the prince are nothing. What kind of characters do you still think you are?" The original voices of complaint and doubt suddenly disappeared. Yeah. The prince has always been like this since he met the empress dowager, but it was the princess and the son who were unfairly treated by the prince before. They can''t personally experience the humiliation and sadness of the princess and the son. Some people even think that it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. The prince has only one woman, the princess, and there is no side princess and concubine. The princess should be grateful. Now it''s them who were killed, and they know what empathy is. In the eyes of the prince, there is no difference between the queen mother and her majesty, whether it is the princess and her son or them. "Come on, don''t frown. We all know a lot. I just don''t want the prince to end up betraying his relatives and having nothing. Tell him what you say. He will listen. If you don''t listen, don''t say it again." Mingdi said. In fact, what he is doing now is not worthy of the respect and trust of the son of God. But the friendship between the Lord and him made it impossible for him to watch him come to a cruel end. Meng Ping looked at Mingdi and wanted to ask him if he was as cold as the princess and the prince, but he didn''t dare to speak. After he left, Mingdi punished himself and stood in the yard. From now on, his master will only be the son of the world. Chapter 4104 Ruan Tang didn''t know that Ming Di punished himself until he ran out of breakfast. Mingran came after practicing sword early in the morning. He robbed Zizhu and Lvping. He served Ruan Tang until she had breakfast. He didn''t mention Mingdi punishing himself. It was the people in Mingdi courtyard who saw that he looked bad. They came and told Ruan Tang that Ruan Tang knew it. "Why didn''t you say it?" Ruan Tang asked Mingran. Mingran gracefully wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. Hun didn''t care: "he stood all night instead of kneeling all night. It''s okay. Not to mention what he did, this punishment is not enough." My uncle is too affectionate. He looks like a wall grass. If my uncle has been following the Regent, he naturally has nothing to say, but if my uncle chooses Ruan Tang, he has to serve Ruan Tang wholeheartedly. He has all his heart for the Regent. What about Ruan Tang? Perhaps because of his kindness to the "old lord", Ruan Tang may be killed. Ruan Tang: "he is your uncle." Mingran: "just uncle." A dispensable attitude. "You!" Ruan Tang shook his head helplessly and pulled him out of the yard. Mingdi is still standing in the yard. When he sees Ruan Tang coming in, he stares at the servant who went to report. Too much talk. "Sir, you punished yourself for one night. That''s enough." "But not again." Ruan Tang doesn''t have to ask Mingdi to be a military teacher. If Mingdi still wants the old master, she will naturally fulfill his loyalty. Mingdi''s face turned white and obviously understood Ruan Tang''s meaning. He bowed his head and said "yes". Ruan Tang called Shangming ran out of the house. "Where are we going today?" Mingran asked. Ruan Tang: "listen to the book." The gentle love story between the Empress Dowager and a group of Lanyan confidants is very popular. The picture books have long been out of stock. The next step is to set up a drama team with the help of the majority of readers and have a national tour. When Mingran passed by with Ruan Tang, Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng had arrived. "Ji Yao is detained by the prime minister in the house and can''t get out. LAN tingyue is busy with the bank. Only the two of us are listening to the book with the prince." Bai Xiaosheng said. Ruan Tang was a little unhappy at the bottom of his eyes and said two words in a very disdainful tone. coward. Not a coward. Ji Chengyou was once the top scholar of the Liuyuan and Liuyuan dynasties. After entering the court, he got up with his own talent and social ability, which made many scholars take him as an example. But such a person is a real hypocrite and coward. When the Regent entered the palace, they couldn''t compete with the Regent. They didn''t want to force their sweetheart to make a decision about who they liked better. They all vented their anger to their family. Ruan Tang is not used to his bad temper. "Changfeng, you go to the prime minister''s house and ask your cousin to see me right away." Just as Changfeng was about to leave, Ruan Tang said, "Changyu also went with him. Recently, his great grandfather is not in good health. His favorite is his mother''s concubine and his aunt''s two granddaughters. You go to the palace and tell her to escort her and her aunt back to Shi''s house, so that they can be filial to the old man. There is no need to hurry back to the house." No matter which government it is. As soon as Changfeng and Changyu left, Su Heng said with some worry, "will you make them suspicious?" What if the Regent asks Ruan Tang for trouble again. Ruan Tang: "no, they are not happy." In order to be jealous, even people''s lives can be regarded as children''s games for national affairs. At this moment, they are not in the mood to pay attention to others. Chapter 4105 After seeing the long encounter, the Regent did not start immediately, but sat quietly in the room for a while. "Second lady?" mammy Han patted her on the arm, indicating that it was time for her to start. Princess: "Mammy, what do you think Ning''er wants to do?" Mother Han saw it clearly. She said with a smile: "no matter what the son wants to do, it''s always the son''s good thing for us. To tell the truth, the old slave looked at it. The son''s smile in recent months is more than in previous years. No matter what he does, it''s the most important to make the son happy." The princess''s nose was sour and her heart was full of regret. If she had not liked the great hero Ruan Chong and married the Regent, her children would not have been depressed for so many years. "It''s time to start. The eldest lady is still waiting for us." mammy Han helped the princess up. The Regent''s house and the prime minister''s house are not far away. Changyu asked Changfeng to help bring words to the prime minister''s house. I''m afraid the eldest lady is waiting for them. Not long after they got out of the palace, they saw the carriage of the prime minister''s house. The princess and the prime minister''s wife greeted each other through the window and went to Shi''s house together. Outsiders only know that one of the two daughters of the Shi family became a princess and the other became the prime minister''s wife. They think this is a great honor, but they don''t know what the price of this honor is. After successfully sending people to Shi''s house, Changyu immediately returned to the teahouse. "Didn''t the mother imperial concubine say anything?" Ruan Tang asked with melon seeds. Changyu shook his head, thought for a while, and said, "the princess didn''t say anything, but mammy Han said. She said that the son of God would let go of what he wanted to do." Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng look slightly changed. It seems that the princess has also noticed the change of Ruan Tang. "What about my great grandfather?" Long term: "My subordinates didn''t see the old Taifu. It was said by Mr. Shi''s subordinates. Like mammy Han, Mr. Shi said that no matter what the son did, the Shi family would stand on the side of the son. He also said that the old Taifu was old and in poor health and needed someone to serve him at any time. Princess Ji and Mrs. Ji were the children loved by the old Taifu most, so he couldn''t leave the Shi family until the old Taifu was healthy. He would I''ll play Mingyuan with the prince and the prime minister in person. " Mingming Shizi didn''t tell the Shi Family anything and didn''t even deliver the letter. Lord Shi knew what the Shizi was going to do and tried to keep two wives in the Shi family. The brain is turning fast. He can''t catch up on his horse. Ruan Tang: "I see. You arrange some people to protect the safety of Haoshi family." Changyu retired again. Not long after he left, Changfeng and Ji Yao came. Ji Yao''s mouth was red and swollen, like flowing blood, and his face was blue and purple. After entering the door, he kept his head down and refused to look at several people. Ruan Tang only looked at it and guessed what had happened. He suddenly looked cold, "did he hit you?" Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng also immediately looked at Ji Yao. Bai Xiaosheng got up and went to Ji Yao to check carefully. His sleeves were rolled up and there were blue and purple marks on his arms. Although the skin and flesh did not bloom, they also accumulated blood stasis, which looked very serious. Looking at his back, Bai Xiaosheng took a breath of air conditioning. "He beat you with a whip?" the wounds were obviously whipped. Bai Xiaosheng''s face was also very ugly. "As a civil minister, his means were comparable to the punishment used by the Ministry of punishment when dealing with serious criminals..." Obviously, in the eyes of the prime minister, Ji Yao may not be as important to the Ministry of punishment as a felony. After all, felons are useful for the Ministry of justice to solve the case. Ji Yao is just a product that should not be born. Chapter 4106 Last time Ruan Tang was beaten, Bai Xiaosheng designed to let the new emperor fall off his horse and get hurt by an arrow. Naturally, he would not stand idly by when Ji Yao had an accident this time. Although Shizi is a little more beautiful than Ji Yao, friends should not favor one over the other. Compared with the Regent and the new emperor, the prime minister is too easy to deal with. Long windy long encounter, take the wound medicine with you. Bai Xiaosheng also took the medicine given to him by the miracle Doctor Wu last time. He thought that the miracle doctor''s miracle medicine was rare. He was embarrassed to ask for it when he ran out, so he saved some for himself. Usually, he didn''t let people know that he had the medicine left by the miracle doctor, but he selflessly took it out. He also poured out a big lump to smear on Ji Yao''s wound. Ji Yao: "..." Although Bai Xiaosheng is kind, the picture is wrong. Bai Xiaosheng was unhappy to see that he actually doubted his intention. Holding a lump of suspicious color, he chased Ji Yao and would wipe it on him. After watching them make trouble for a while, Ruan Tang stopped them. "Changfeng, first poison his cousin''s wound, and then let him apply medicine." Ji Yao listened to Ruan Tang very much. He stopped on the spot and went to the corner for fear that the wound would scare Ruan Tang. At the time of disinfection, Bai Xiaosheng gnashed his teeth and winked at Ruan Tang. No matter what Ji Yao was doing, he opened his mouth and said, "leave it to me. I''m not finished with him." Ruan Tang: "yes." Su Heng''s eyes brightened. "Do you have another idea? This time you can''t do it alone. We''ll do it together." Bai Xiaosheng glanced at him, which was full of dislike. Su Heng: "will my little overlord in the capital drag you down? No, let''s fight!" Bai Xiaosheng hurriedly shook his head and didn''t fight. He can''t fight. He ignored Su Heng and looked at Ruan Tang, "I won''t save face for him." Ruan Tang looked at Ji Yao, who was bitten by the liquid medicine, and said coldly, "it''s up to you, if you can''t do it well..." "It''s impossible." Bai Xiaosheng said. He promised to do things well, but Ruan Tang needed to lend him a few people. The palace can support private soldiers. The Regent has his own army. They don''t have so much power in the house, and his father doesn''t have the courage of others. Ji Yao is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what his friend said, but he didn''t stop or persuade him. If that person just hit him, he can ignore it. But the man spilled all his unhappiness about his failure to compete for favor in the palace on his mother, and asked her to bear with him the anger after he lost a woman''s favor, which he couldn''t bear at all. Ji Yao didn''t speak all the way. He just said be careful when Bai Xiaosheng drugged him. It doesn''t matter whether he can retaliate against Ji Chengyou. Anyway, sooner or later, he will make that person regret, but his good friend can''t have an accident. Ruan Tang''s original intention was to listen to the book first. After listening, he went to see how the "drama team" was formed. The manager was still waiting for his boss to decide the role in the past. But now Ji Yao is injured. It''s inconvenient for him to move around. Ruan Tang asks Changfeng Changyu to send Ji Yao to her private house, which is the property given by the old prince and the old princess to her grandchildren. After Ji Yao left, they went to a newly built opera garden. As soon as they entered the door, they saw all kinds of beauties. Men are handsome and elegant, masculine and powerful, imposing, or detached Women are also charming and lovely, gentle and gentle, or frank and lively Each of them is a little famous or famous beauty collected by the steward from all over the country. Chapter 4107 The steward elected many beauties, but there was only one heroine, so it was inevitable that many people would lose the election. All the men and women who came here came after understanding the content of the script. Although the script is very different from the current environment, the content is still very attractive. Especially when they know that those men are defending themselves for the only woman, they want to see the next development. It''s troublesome that no one wants to lose the election. The women here have their own temperament and talents. You choose this one and think that one is also very suitable. It''s a pity to brush it off. The steward selected by Ruan Tang is naturally not a person who cherishes beauty, but when looking at those beautiful men and women, they inevitably can''t bear to cry because they are worried that they will lose the election. Only then did Ruan Tang personally come to test and let Ruan Tang decide the final candidate. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang''s eyes were more straightforward than him. In particular, Ruan Tang did not see those women with beautiful and gentle smiles, but the young childe with gentle temperament. Steward: " There seems to be something wrong with this development. But Bai Xiaosheng and Su Heng, who came with Ruan Tang, touched their noses silently, and they also secretly looked at Mingran''s face. There is no doubt that it is as black as the bottom of the pot. Both of them have stomach Fei at the same time. Does Ruan Tang want to take the romantic route? Mingming had an affair with Mingran a second ago. Now he goes to see those younger and more tender CHILDES. It''s like a walking flower picker. But it''s someone else''s heart. When they entered the door, the men and women who were practicing martial arts focused on them, but most of their eyes were around Ruan Tang. Especially when Ruan Tang cast appreciative and compassionate eyes on the young CHILDES, the young CHILDES also showed their eyes one by one, as if they had been moved by Ruan Tang''s eyes. "Yes, yes..." Ruan Tang sincerely praised everyone. Who is gentle, who is elegant, who is immortal, who is as pure as dew, who is frank, who has extraordinary temperament, who shines like the scorching sun There is no omission. It can be said that it is wet and wet. Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng, who had never seen Ruan Tang like this, stared at him in amazement. They couldn''t believe he could find so many words to praise people. Mingran, whose face is already black, knows that Ruan Tang''s goal is not the men, but the women opposite. Seeing that Ruan Tang was absent-minded and skipped those men with ordinary qualifications, Mingran finally wanted to jump on her favorite young ladies and sisters. Mingran finally couldn''t bear it and pulled Ruan Tang back with a cold face. He gnashed his teeth. "Master, we have something important to do." Ruan Tang shrugged off him carelessly and looked at a little sister with peach eyes and a particularly moving smile opposite, "isn''t this important? Wait until I deal with it first." Mingran pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, lowered her head, blew a breath in Ruan Tang''s ear, and whispered to her, "baby, do you really want to choose these women?" He pressed the word "baby" very low, but Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng heard it. While they took a breath, others also heard the following words. A group of beauties didn''t know who Mingran was, but when they heard that he opposed the little childe who even respected the steward to choose them, they were angry one by one. Little childe just likes them. What''s the matter? This man is really uninteresting! Chapter 4108 Mingran couldn''t stop Ruan Tang after all. Just when Su Heng thought that Ruan Tang deliberately discredited his reputation and wanted to use "broken sleeves" to reduce the wariness of the Regent and the new emperor, Ruan Tang went straight to the woman opposite. "What''s her name? How old is she this year?" she walked over and skillfully dragged the woman''s slender and tender wrist, and gently pressed it with her thumb. The woman''s face was slightly red, happy and shy. She was very nervous. She also tried to look calm and calm. Her voice was like running water. She said, "my daughter''s name is Shuijing. She has just reached hairpin this year." Ruan Tang listened and showed his favorite look. "People are like their names, pure as a mirror, very good." The water mirror''s face suddenly turned red, and even his neck was dyed crimson. Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng looked at each other and couldn''t understand what was going on. Didn''t Ruan Tang like men? Why are you obsessed with women now? As soon as he got up, he approached people and touched their hands. Is this disciple really their good friend? The two people were full of doubts and puzzlement, but Mingran closed her eyes and opened them again, but her eyes were clear. He also wondered how he knew that Ruan Tang loved women. It was clear that although Ruan Tang had several good friends, he had no extreme behavior in the several worlds they had experienced. Just now, he was jealous of the interaction between Ruan Tang and the woman, and his emotions moved greatly, but there were many more things in his mind. Also in the feudal dynasty, Ruan Tang didn''t know whether she was a princess or a princess. Anyway, she was very noble. She was always surrounded by all kinds of beautiful little women. She always played closely with those girls, taught them lessons and took them on trips. Even when she was old, she still had a group of girlfriends. It seems that she has studied her relationship with those women in history, There is even speculation that she actually likes women. Like women? Mingran looks at Ruan Tang, who has been molested by another little sister, and her eyes are dark again. He will let her know who she likes! Thinking of Ruan Tang''s criminal records, Mingran intuitively can''t keep her here. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can open a harem without a column of incense. "Tangtang, we should go now. You forget that your cousin is still waiting for us?" Mingran reminds her. Su Heng Bai Xiaosheng: " Arrogant as Mingran, in order to compete for favor, she even began to call cousin Ji Yao? Ruan Tang didn''t hear it at all. At this moment, she changed two little sisters and asked them their names, how they maintained their skin, why their skin looked crystal clear, and whether they grew up drinking dew. A group of beautiful actors looked at the little sister who was praised by Ruan Tang for her skin like condensation. They thought that the little childe said that dew is really effective. They might as well try it. Just because of Ruan Tang''s words, there was a strong wind in the capital to collect dew in the morning. Finally, even the people in the palace scrambled to follow suit. Ruan Tang was holding the only baby faced woman''s hand. Before he began to ask, his wrist was pinched and clenched slightly. Ruan Tang: " Mingran stared at her as if her eyes were stained with blood. It seemed that if she didn''t stop, he would put her in the right place. Ruan Tang immediately released the girl''s hand. Seeing that the girl showed a lost look, she smiled again, "you are very good and lovely. I haven''t seen such a lovely beauty like you for a long time." The woman broke her tears into laughter. She smiled with curved eyes, which was more lovely and cute. Ruan Tang: " How the fuck did she let go! Chapter 4109 Unbearable No more patience! Mingran pursed her lips. Regardless of who Ruan Tang looked at, she turned her head and let her eyes focus on her own eyes. "Do you want to continue?" he asked, staring at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " It''s so easy for her to meet her lovely little sister again. She wants to play with her little sister. What''s the matter? She didn''t show mercy everywhere! But Mingran sweeps a circle of young men and women who dare not say anything about his behavior, which means to see for yourself. Ruan Tang: "......" Both the little sister and the little brother looked at her with worry in their eyes. What a sin. She didn''t mean to be an emotional scum. Seeing that Ruan Tang realized how dreary his behavior was, Mingran took her out without saying a word. Su Heng poked Bai Xiaosheng and pointed to a group of beauties who wanted to run to the door and grab Ruan Tang back. "Young master, young master, he..." "Will he be all right?" Just before they left, they were stopped by the beauty. Unfortunately, none of them really wanted to stop them. They were full of little CHILDES who could not see their figure. Su Heng smiled, "don''t worry, he will be fine." Bai Xiaosheng also said, "I''d better worry about you." I didn''t choose who was the protagonist. I was still worried about the son of God, but the son of God really opened his eyes today. Men and women can''t escape the hands of the son of God. After listening to the bodyguard''s route, they knew that Ruan Tang had not returned to the Regent''s house, so they also followed the route to Ruan Tang''s other courtyard. Ji Yao sat in the yard and saw them coming. He quickly asked what had happened. How Mingran was so angry. He also pulled his cousin into the house. He heard a lot of noise. He didn''t know what was the reason. He didn''t even dare to persuade him. Su Heng: "..." Bai Xiaosheng: " Do you want them to say that Ruan Tang succeeded in colluding with men and women, that Mingran was jealous and angry, and pulled Ruan Tang back to teach him a lesson? Also, do you know what you mean by a lot of movement? Ji Yao''s eyes are clean and simple. He obviously doesn''t know. "Changyu, I want to eat the roast goose in the West Lane. Go and buy one." anyway, I have nothing to do today. Let''s see how the goblins fight. When Chang Yu was about to leave, Su Heng said, "I want to eat the big meat steamed stuffed bun on the South Street, not in the restaurant. It''s sold by an old man at the roadside stall. The meat is especially abundant and tastes very fresh, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Changyu wanted to say I don''t know. I don''t know how far West Lane is from South Street. As a result, Ji Yao said: "yesterday, my mother made snacks for me and still kept them in the house. It''s a pity not to eat them. When I see you, I''ll stop by the prime minister''s house and help me bring all the snacks. People in my yard know what my mother made by herself." Long encounter autistic, do not want to talk. South Street is near the city tower. West Lane is a little closer than South Street, but it is also far away. These two places, no matter where they start, are not on the way to the prime minister''s house. They simply don''t know how far they have gone around. Bai Xiaosheng has begun to communicate secretly with Su Heng. Is it better to see what Ruan Tang and Mingran are doing so that Ruan Tang won''t suffer. Then he looked up and said to him, "Changyu, you haven''t left yet? Then come back and buy some sugar fried chestnuts. Your son loves to eat. Remember to buy more. I don''t know when the play will end today!" Chapter 4110 Ji Yao listened for a long time before he understood what had happened. His worldview has collapsed. Cousin flirts not only with men, but also with women? What is this trend? My cousin is not close to women since childhood. When did he like women so much? Or are the selected people really beautiful and moved by their cousins? Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng shook their heads about this, and they didn''t know. Those beauties are really pleasing to the eye. A glance makes people feel good for a long time, but Ruan Tang''s reaction was unexpected. The three people waited and waited until the roast goose was finished, the steamed stuffed bun was finished, and the dessert was finished. Finally, even the chestnut skin was left on the ground, and there was no waiting for Ruan Tang to come out. When it got dark, none of the three doubted the Yellow waste that flashed in their minds. Don''t go out for a few hours. Are you doing something or what? Is it difficult to whisper with a quilt? "You two wait here. I''ll go back first, or my mother will skin me." Bai Xiaosheng yawned and staggered to his feet. He waited so long that his legs were soft. God knows that they are like eunuchs. They sit outside and wait for so long, like eunuchs waiting for the emperor to spoil his concubine. Bai Xiaosheng said that Su Heng also felt that nothing was right. He''s a normal, masculine man. He didn''t wait. "Ji Yao, wait slowly. I''ll go back to the house, and my mother is waiting." Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng fled together. Ji Yao didn''t have much idea about the eunuch''s metaphor with them, but he was a little hungry. He asked people to cook the dishes and just brought them to the table. The two who had not been out for several hours appeared. Ruan Tang''s lips were red and some places were bitten. It looked swollen. There were some suspicious marks on his neck. Even his body was soft and seemed to have no strength. Looking at Mingran again, she could not see any pain except that she could see a satisfied look in her eyes and her face was full of joy. Ji Yao is more pure than a person. At the moment, he wants to be crooked. I thought Mingran lowered her figure, but I didn''t think it was her cousin. For Mingran, my cousin can do this. How deep is my cousin''s affection for Mingran? "Cousin, what do you think I do?" Ruan Tang knows how suspicious my lips are, but she doesn''t care much. She is frank. Anyway, they just slept under the quilt. But Ji Yao probably suspected that "sleep" was a verb. Ji Yao shook his head and didn''t mean to poke it, but he looked at Ruan Tang''s ass with some worry. He didn''t be such a bastard as Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng. He didn''t say whether it hurt to sit on his ass, but ordered the servant to prepare some cushions. Ruan Tang: " Mingran: " What is Ji Yao thinking? But it was funny to see Ruan Tang''s gender and what they did. Ruan Tang coughed and held Ji Yao''s hand, which made Ji Yao tremble. Ruan Tang''s eyes darkened and said, "cousin, do you despise me?" That wronged look is no different from admitting that you are the one below. Ji Yao didn''t know what Ruan Tang was thinking. Seeing Ruan Tang''s expression so sad, he immediately blamed himself and kept explaining, "I''m not, I''m not, I''m just... Anyway, cousin, don''t get me wrong. No matter what you do, you are my cousin and my brother. I will always be by your side." Afraid that Ruan Tang misunderstood him and disliked her, he held Ruan Tang''s hand back to prove that he was really not what Ruan Tang thought. The pious self incrimination almost made Ruan Tang pogong laugh. Chapter 4111 After dinner in a very strange atmosphere, Ji Yao returned to his room as soon as he finished eating. He was hurt, and he was disturbed by Ruan Tang. He didn''t sleep all night. As a result, when he got up in the morning, the two people who kept him awake all night looked like spring. I don''t know how well they slept. As soon as the word "sleep" came out, Ji Yao looked back and forth on them. How did the two sleep after he left last night? Seeing Mingran doting on Ruan Tang and coaxing Ruan Tang to eat and drink, Ji Yao wanted to blind himself. How else can you sleep? Ruan Tang has become Mingran''s little ancestor. How can he sleep! feel stifled. I''m full of gas. His outstanding cousin, who is both literate and martial, was abducted by Mingran. He was so stuffed that he couldn''t eat. Ji Yao rarely gets angry and leaves with his chopsticks. As soon as he left, Ruan Tang put down his chopsticks and laughed. Mingran just scooped up a spoonful of porridge. She was supposed to feed Ruan Tang. Seeing that she laughed too much, she fed herself. When the servants saw them like this, they couldn''t bear to look straight away. Mingming usually gets along very well. It''s just that he is in front of Mr. Ji, which scares away other people''s Mr. Ji. I''m afraid Mr. Ji will have a few nightmares. After this, Ji Yao didn''t appear in front of Ruan Tang and Mingran for three days. Ruan Tang asked Changfeng to check. Ji Yao didn''t go home. Now Shi Hui and Shi LAN have returned to Shi''s house. He won''t have a good life when he returns to the prime minister''s house. After Changfeng came back, he reported that Ji Yao went to a Chuang Tzu where Mrs. Ji was married to recuperate. There was a famous hot spring there. Mr. Ji didn''t know how comfortable it was. Knowing that he was safe, Ruan Tang was relieved. After going out that day, Mingran stopped her and didn''t even choose the protagonist. This is not only a way to make money, but also a good means of publicity. She must not lose this position. Ruan Tang said for a long time, but Mingran''s face remained unchanged. She only said when she was going out: "you touch your hand, I kiss you a hundred times, you boast more, I bite you a thousand times, you dare to hold any of them, then we will have a solid relationship tonight, so as not to live up to Ji Yao and misunderstand our hearts." ¡­¡­ Ji Yao and Bai Xiaosheng had just heard the first two sentences, but they couldn''t bear the "kiss" and "bite". They didn''t even dare to listen to the words behind "hug", so they left. So that they continue to misunderstand them. "Unexpectedly, Mingran is the leader between Shizi and Mingran." Bai Xiaosheng said faintly. In his opinion, Shizi is better in terms of status and temperament, and it should be dominated by Shizi. But this is not the case. Ji Yao coughed twice and told him not to talk again. LAN tingyue, who had been listening to them all the time, heard something with her own ears today, looked curious. She took a fan in her left hand and patted it in the palm of her hand. From time to time, a "wonderful" word burst out, frightening the others to jump several meters away in an instant. They were busy at hand, but out of their enthusiasm for the play, they followed Ruan Tang to the play garden. In LAN tingyue''s words, in order to see how Ruan Tang and Mingran "sleep", he should also urge Ruan Tang to select the protagonist himself. LAN tingyue thinks about how to promote Ruan Tang''s contact with the beauty. When she enters the theater, she finds out why Mingran is so angry. Those beauties can''t wait to stick to the "little childe" one by one. Chapter 4112 Mingran''s "kiss" and "bite" are very different. When he was "pro", he was gentle, delicate and inch by inch. He wished he could embed all his tenderness into Ruan Tang''s body and wrap her with all his love. When "biting", it was the same gentle and delicate, and the same size had to compete, but it gave people a completely different feeling. At that time, he seemed to have changed a person. It seems that he who is fierce, possessive, overbearing and can''t be rejected is the real him. On the way to the theater, LAN tingyue kept beating the fire and said that the noble son could be afraid of an unknown young man. He must not make Ruan Tang hard and let Mingran learn a lesson. It''s too bold to eat ambition. Even the prince dared to threaten. Out of some curiosity about "sleep", Ji Yaosu Heng of his peers did not stop LAN tingyue''s shameless behavior of hidden selfishness. But when he entered the theater, Ruan Tang had a little sister in his left hand and a little sister in his right hand. He didn''t know how happy he was talking with them. Seeing the popularity of Ruan Tang among the beauties, LAN tingyue also stopped. Mingran doesn''t seem to be joking. I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out of bed for many days. Choosing one beauty means eliminating another, which makes the little sister sad and lost. Ruan Tang can''t do this. So she chose every suitable actress as the protagonist. After all, this big play can''t be staged only in one place in the capital. It should be publicized in other places all over the country. Where is a heroine enough? Simply choose a number of different beauties according to the preference and pursuit of beauty in the north of the capital, the southwest of the Yangtze River and the East China Sea, and let them play the leading role at the same time. The same is true for men. Listen to Ruan Tang finish, the steward''s call is wonderful! A group of beauties were also very moved. They felt that the little childe didn''t want to make them sad. The little childe had a soft and kind exquisite heart and admired Ruan Tang more. Only Ji Yao, a few, looked confused and confused. After leaving the theater under the reluctant escort of the beauty, Bai Xiaosheng looked up and sighed: "I know what it is to touch rain and dew after living such a big life!" LAN tingyue also sighed, "the emperor was amorous, but he never had such pity on any imperial concubine... That woman doesn''t count. I''m talking about others. I can''t imagine if the son of the world..." Everyone knows. Ruan Tang has made the best of rain and dew now. Wouldn''t it be more dreary if he became an emperor? On the contrary, everyone sympathizes with Mingran. A good aristocratic family childe, even hung on the tree with countless showy videos. It will be difficult for him to compete with 3000 beauties who don''t know men and women in the future! So, when they went back, when they saw Mingran, their eyes more or less took some sympathy and sigh. But this can''t blame Ruan Tang. The only blame is that he has a good eye for Ruan Tang. Mingran doesn''t care what others think. He waits for Ruan Tang to come back. He sneers when Ruan Tang says she doesn''t talk to beauty, let alone hold hands. Mingming didn''t go to the theater, but he knew everything that happened in the theater like the back of his hand. Even Ruan Tang knew which woman''s thumb he hooked and which sister''s palm he scratched. Knowing so much is not simply jealous and possessive. Ji Yao and Su Heng frown to ask if Mingran has installed someone or how many people in the theater have "surnames" Ming. When Mingran has pulled Ruan Tang into the house. Several people looked at each other and mourned for Ruan Tang one after another. It seems that sleeping can''t be avoided. Chapter 4113 "Call the son of God." Just after the Regent Wang finished, the Royal housekeeper and his bodyguard Chang Wei and Meng Ping were slightly stunned. It''s almost seven or eight days since the prince came back from the southwest. He stayed in the palace for the past few days, but he went back to the palace to sleep these days, but he never asked about the princess and the prince. He didn''t know that the prince was not in the palace. The discipline whispered that the son of God was not in the house. Maybe he went out to play with Childe Ji and Duke su. "How old is he and still going out to play? I don''t know how many talented and learned people in the capital. He just likes to play with those waste dandies. If he is so stupid, how can he be worthy of being the king''s son?" With the "young son", the Regent king was not pleasing to Ruan Tang either horizontally or vertically. The housekeeper is the old housekeeper of the Regent''s house. He is the person left by the old prince and the old princess. Like the position of the Regent''s nanny Zhao, he is also very uncomfortable to hear that the Regent despises the prince. The Regent scolded again. In the past, Ruan Tang was unworthy of being his son, let alone the heir to the palace. The old housekeeper and Meng Pingwei frowned. What the Lord meant is that the son of God is not worthy of making a cross. Should he abolish the son of God''s identity so that he can give the son of God''s position to the woman''s children who don''t know men and women? But the Lord didn''t think about it. With that woman''s ambition, would she be willing to let her young son be only the heir to the palace? "Send someone to find him and ask him to come to the king." the Regent told Meng Ping. Meng Ping sent someone to look for it, but they didn''t find it. Even the prime minister''s house, Ningyuan waiting house, asked. There was no news from Ruan Tang. After he returned to the palace and reported the situation, the Regent Wang frowned and asked people to invite mammy Zhao. There are only a few places where Ruan Tang can go. The large and small restaurants and teahouses in Beijing know that he is looking for the son of God, and will never hide Ruan Tang''s whereabouts. The Regent threatened to "abolish the throne of the Prince" and forced mammy Zhao to tell several private properties left by the old prince and princess to Ruan Tang. Meng Ping immediately took people there. When he arrived, the house was very lively. Ruan Tang is a little drunk. Dressed in white, he leans against Mingran, looks at the bright moon in the sky, and whispers a tune that only Mingran can understand. LAN tingyue and Bai Xiaosheng danced like the beauties in the theater, and soon amused themselves. Ji Yao and the seventh prince are writing and painting. Ji Yao painted Ruan Tang and Mingran. The seventh Prince painted a panoramic view of the yard. Ruan Tang mentioned a comic strip to him, and he was so moved that he drew down the pictures from the beginning of their small banquet tonight to the present. The third prince and Su Heng were drinking and competing with each other. Now they were drunk and used the most powerful sword in their lives like swordsmen in the world. When Meng Ping broke in with people, there was too much movement, which startled the people in the yard, but didn''t get the owner''s attention. As soon as the royal guards saw Ruan Tang, they just wanted to go back and recover their lives, but Meng Ping had roots under his feet and couldn''t move a step. After a while, he came forward and respectfully invited an. Then he said to Ruan Tang, "my subordinates have seen the son of God. The two princes and the princes have orders. Please go back to see him." I had known that the son of God was so happy to entertain today, so he took people around more and didn''t bother. I don''t know how the prince will punish the son of God when I go back today. Chapter 4114 Meng Ping''s voice interrupted the calm in the yard. Everyone stopped except the seventh prince. The seventh Prince looked up and continued to draw. Ruan Tang also leans against Mingran. She doesn''t hear Meng Ping''s words clearly, so she asks what''s the matter. Meng Ping found it difficult to speak about Ruan Tang''s calm eyes. He really didn''t understand why the prince treated the son of God like this. Just for a child who doesn''t know whether men and women can be born or grow up. Meng Ping repeated the Regent''s words, but Ruan Tang didn''t respond much. She leisurely wanted to drink. Without touching the glass, Mingran sent hot tea to her mouth. She took a sip along the edge of the cup, and when she found it wrong, she closed her lips and stopped drinking. Mingran put the teacup down with a smile on her lips. Ruan Tang stopped talking about drinking. She looked at Meng Ping and said calmly, "go back and tell him that I''m busy entertaining dandy''s friends and don''t have time to go back to see him." Ruan Tang knows exactly what the dog Lord will scold her. Meng Ping knew that the son of God had changed, but he still didn''t want their father and son to be rigid, so he advised: "son of God, please don''t embarrass your subordinates." Ruan Tang: "I didn''t embarrass you. If you go back and restore your life, he won''t do anything to you." Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her, Meng Ping asked his entourage to reply and stay here. He was afraid that his words would make the king more angry and dislike the son of God. He also warned the man that the son of God was busy. He took people outside and guarded the door. "Busy?" the Regent sneered. "What can he be busy with? It''s nothing more than some stupid things of catching chickens and teasing dogs." Mammy Zhao and the old housekeeper looked at each other, but dared to be angry, and lowered her head again. The son of God is so smart. If you really give him a world, he will be able to make a career. The Lord doesn''t give him a chance! His subordinates thought about Meng Ping''s instructions and didn''t dare to say anything else. In fact, after returning from the southwest, not to mention the distant brothers, who have been with the Lord for more than ten years, they can''t see what the Lord has done. The prince always says that the aristocratic son is a dandy, but which childe in the capital is not a dandy? The Lord scolds Shizi for being stupid every time, but what stupid things has Shizi done? It''s just anger. With a deep face, the Regent said to the bodyguard, "send another message and let him go back to the house to see the king immediately, otherwise he will no longer be the son of the Regent''s house." This is a threat as a son of the world. But everyone present knew that the prince was not just threatening. He really wanted to abolish the son of Regent so that he could leave his identity to the unborn child in the palace. Mammy Zhao and the old housekeeper fell on their knees when they were dark. His knees hit the floor and made a heavy noise. The bodyguard who sent the message, together with Chang Wei and others, also knelt down. Everyone lowered their heads and said the same thing. Lord, calm down. Can the throne of the son of the world be abolished? The son of God is so proud and reveres the Lord. How can he get rid of his identity by the Lord himself? How will Shizi gain a foothold in Beijing in the future? Everyone advised the regent to calm down and let him think twice, but the Regent couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice at all. His mind was full of what his sweetheart said when he curled up in his arms. "Our child wants to be the most noble seat in the world in the future, but now... He has a special identity. Before we succeed in our plan, he doesn''t even have a clear identity..." At that time, he promised that their children would be the most noble existence in the world before they reached the most noble position. As long as he lives, their children will be the Prince Regent''s son over ten thousand people. Chapter 4115 When the messenger left the Regent''s house, his legs were filled with lead. The prince is really going to abolish the son of God. "Well, what does the prince say?" Meng Ping thought that even if the prince ignored the face of the prince, he would not ignore the face of the palace and would not do too much in front of several other CHILDES. But as soon as the bodyguard spoke, he knew he was wrong. "Are you sure that''s what the LORD said?" he asked the messenger again. The bodyguard looked cautious and somewhat angry. "My subordinates heard it clearly. If there is half a wrong word, my subordinates are willing to die!" Meng Ping whispered "Crazy". The Lord is crazy. I''m going to abolish my son. He didn''t know how to reply to Ruan Tang, but the door opened. Changfeng met two men standing on both sides of the gate with swords in their arms. Their words had been heard. In the past, Chang Feng, who spoke little but was very polite, was cold, not to mention his long face. Like the green screen, he was a little explosive. "Shizi, please." Changfeng said in a bad tone. Meng Ping went in hard. He said it tactfully, but everyone heard that the Regent wanted to abolish Ruan Tang and set up another son. Everyone knows who is the son of the world. Ruan Tang was a lot clearer now. She got up and asked, "he will abolish me? Who will he abolish me? There are two children in the Lord''s residence who will abolish me. My sister is cultivating herself and praying in Jiutai mountain all year round. Who will he establish?" Meng Ping blushed and didn''t know how to answer. Should we say that we watched the grown-up son lose to an unborn child who would be criticized? The third prince was still drunk, but he clearly heard Meng Ping''s words. He angrily smashed the wine pot in his hand, took three steps and two steps and pulled Meng Ping''s collar. The wine gas hit Meng Ping''s face and shouted, "is Uncle Wang crazy? Can''t your Regent''s palace afford a doctor? If you find a good doctor to show him, it won''t lead to such a ridiculous thing." Meng Ping wanted to refute, but he couldn''t. The third prince continued to curse: "the princess of golden branches and jade leaves was born and lost to Jiutai mountain to accompany a group of nuns. She called it eliminating the hostility of previous lives and praying for the royal family. She pitied a little girl. How could she be angry and unknown?" "Ruan min is a concubine, and her biological mother is humble. Uncle Wang can''t see her. What about Ning''er? The princess is the most proud granddaughter who grew up under the guidance of old Fu Shi. Ning''er is a young master from the Regent''s house. Why isn''t he worthy of being his son and the son of the world?" The third prince said with a sneer and said sarcastically, "Ruan min doesn''t deserve it, Ning''er doesn''t deserve it. Who deserves it? Can''t you see anything cheap?" What happened to the royal family? Reincarnation in the royal family can not change the fact that he is the illegitimate son of the Regent who has an affair with the Empress Dowager. In ordinary people''s homes, they are all ugly things that need to be tightly covered for fear of being discovered. They are good to publicize it everywhere as a great wedding. Really think it''s reasonable for them to do anything from above? "Third brother, third brother, you''re drunk. I''ll take you down to have a rest." the seven princes are scared to death. There are many close followers of the Regent here. The words of the third brother spread to the Regent''s ears. His head will move tonight. The third prince didn''t scold enough, but he looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes. He slightly restrained his emotions and looked at the direction of the palace. With a Pooh, the whole person was pressed on the seventh Prince and helped into the house. Silence finally returned to the courtyard. Chapter 4116 Meng Ping arranged Ruan Tang''s clothes a little and left with him, but Ruan Tang didn''t move at all. Meng Ping was a little anxious. He wanted to persuade but dared not. "Father, he may be deaf. Go back and ask a doctor for him. He''s young. Don''t really understand people''s words..." Before Ruan Tang finished, Meng Ping called "the son of the world" again. How can the son of the world say this? "Also, you tell him that whoever he thinks is worthy of the throne of Prince Regent, he will give it to who. Abolishing or establishing it is just a one-sentence thing for him. Let him not waste so many twists and turns. It''s ugly." Meng Ping suddenly looked up at Ruan Tang. Did the prince already know the child? Ruan Tang looked back calmly. Meng Ping was even more at a loss when he looked at each other. Yes, who doesn''t know about the affairs between the empress dowager, the prince and the prime minister Ningyuan Hou? It''s just that no one dares to say anything because of power. The Empress Dowager''s pregnancy is too much to say. Your majesty, the prince, the Marquis of Ningyuan, the prime minister and the general, as well as the imperial hospital, are all clear. If anyone reveals a little information, it will spread all over the city. Now there is no news, and no one wants to be a bird. Prince Ji, Prince Nie, and their father were in an abnormal mood for that child for so long, how could they not find the truth, and how could the son of God know nothing about it! Meng Ping glanced at Ruan Tang again. It was the same as before. It was quiet, no sorrow, no joy, and even a trace of grievance and unwillingness could not be found. My heart is cold. He suddenly thought of the former princess. This was the last time the princess lost her temper with the Lord. ¡­¡­ "He said to let the king abolish him?" the Regent sneered at Meng Ping. Meng Ping: " Didn''t you say you were going to abolish the son of God? Why did Kung Fu become a prince in a short time and want you to abolish him? Mother Zhao and the housekeeper had the same doubts. Their famous King, unexpectedly, began to use the move of "upside down and rake". I don''t know whether it was angry or something. The Regent said three "good" words in a row, and then ordered, "from today on, Ruan Tang is no longer the son of the royal family. Don''t let the king hear who mention his name again in the future!" Mother Zhao knelt down and prayed for the regent to take back her life. He looked at the Regent''s indifferent expression, and finally his heart was cold. Ruan Tang is no longer the son of a nobleman, so he can''t live in the pingkang garden where the son of a nobleman can live. The food and clothing expenses should be according to the ordinary young master''s requirements, and the people around him should also be cut. In addition to the things left by the old prince and the old princess, as long as the prince doesn''t speak, the son of God can''t take anything away. Then the Regent rushed into the palace. Yao''er''s place is cleaner. He shouldn''t have come out of the palace. If Yao''er hadn''t said that he wanted their children to get along well with Ruan Tang, be respectful to their brothers and sisters, and be taken care of by his brothers, he wouldn''t have left the palace at all. Under the deliberate propaganda of the Regent, the news of the abolition of the Regent''s son soon spread all over the capital. Su Heng looked at Ruan Tang anxiously. Even the third prince, who was still slightly drunk after waking up, sat in the study. His eyebrows were about to tie, "Ning''er, what should I do now?" I didn''t expect Uncle Wang to be so cruel. He said he would give up. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and smiled: "he abandoned him. I''ll be mine. Am I not the legitimate son of the royal palace or the blood of the royal family when I was abandoned?" Chapter 4117 Ruan Tang''s words awakened several people who were worried about his being abandoned as the son of the world. Yeah. At any time, Ruan Tang''s royal blood will not change. Even if he is not the Prince Regent''s son, he is also the legitimate son of the royal palace. He is the son recognized by the old prince and the princess and the blood of the royal family. When no royal family can withstand this day, he is a logical successor. So what they have to do is not to pity Ruan Tang''s lost son, but to let the current royal family have only his successor as soon as possible. Ruan Tang then flirts with Mingran as if nothing had happened. "In terms of spirit, no one can beat him. I''m convinced." Lan tingyue said with a smile. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat, but in Ruan Tang''s eyes, a son of a world who can attract contacts for him and get him a lot of resources is abandoned, as if it''s useless at all. Bai Xiaosheng sighed faintly, "the son of God is right. We pay so much attention to this matter because we are too obsessed with the immediate interests, but what he sees is the long-term interests. We have to work hard to achieve the grand wish of the son of God." He looked forward to the day when they all became ministers of extreme people. ¡­¡­ "The Regent abolished the son of the world?" After hearing the news, Ruan Yuntian sneered several times. As clear as noonday, he was placed in the Queen''s palace, and the queen mother or Regent was plotting to take this position. But obviously, the little bitch is not qualified to show up until he is removed from office or killed. A cunning bitch, not a prince, couldn''t get the general treatment of the prince, so he came up with such a way. I''m afraid there will be another child in the Regent''s house in a year. It is said to be the old son of the Regent. Because the Regent likes to be granted the son of the world, he can enjoy the noble power and status that the royal children can enjoy. When the time is ripe, they will support the little bitch and replace him. The empress mother and the Regent are really a pair made in heaven. Even cruel is so inhuman. Instead, he was a little sympathetic. He was no longer the son''s cousin. But that''s good. The Regent personally pushed his own son out. It''s no wonder he won over Ruan Tang. They are on one side now. It depends on whether Ruan Tang is smart or not. If he were smart and witty, he could grant him a throne and keep him rich and prosperous. If he doesn''t know how to be funny, it''s his bad life. No wonder anyone. On the other hand, the Empress Dowager was also talking with the Regent. She frowned and looked at the Regent very disapprovingly. "The child didn''t make much mistakes. Why are you so harsh? Ning Er is sensible enough among the children in Beijing." The Regent looked at her eyebrows painfully, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to help her smooth her eyebrows, and then said unhappily: "you are too kind and tolerant, so you will always forget that he bullied Yuntian and Yunhua. Moreover, even if he caused less trouble, it''s too mediocre..." He looked down at Jiang Yao''s stomach. His eyes were gentle and loving. He touched it gently and said with a smile, "this is my only child." Both men and women, he will give the best to the child and let him be the most noble person in the world. Jiang Yao slapped and opened his hand, said and smiled. For a while, her eyes darkened again, "I''m not worried about this child with your father, but the sky..." Chapter 4118 Jiang Yao didn''t finish, but the Regent understood. Thinking of Ruan Yuntian, the Regent''s eyes flashed a fierce look, but he said: "It''s normal for your majesty to grow up and no longer rely on you and me as a child. Only occasionally, your majesty is a little extreme, especially in the court. He has been in power for a short time and doesn''t understand the characteristics of ministers and aristocrats. If he goes on like this, he will suffer losses sooner or later. Don''t worry, I''ll watch him and let him avoid detours." Before their children grow up, they let Ruan Yuntian pass the addiction of being an emperor. Sooner or later, he will pay the price for his original killing order. Hearing the Regent''s words, Jiang Yao''s lips were hooked, and her worries at the bottom of her eyes were dispersed. "I naturally believe you, but he is still too young and holds too much power. It''s easy to forget himself. You''d better not spoil him too much." From now on, let Ruan Chong take back the power he has delivered, and give him a fatal blow when Yuntian has nothing. At that time, support their children to the top, and she can be the Regent empress dowager. Although the road made too many detours, the result was good, almost no difference from what she expected. Naturally, the Regent fully supported the Empress Dowager''s decision. "I''ll do all these things. What you have to do now is to take good care of your fetus. Don''t worry about seriously injuring your body." As soon as they finished talking, Jiang Yao rested. When the Regent went out, he told the bodyguards Chang Wei and Meng Ping to meet some of his former men, who are now extremely important roles in the military attache. As soon as they left, the little palace lady spread out what had happened here. Ruan Yuntian received the news. Inevitably, another fire broke out. Take back power? What power and whose power to take back? Doesn''t the power in the hands of the Regent belong to the royal family? Why do they take back when they say they take it back? Do they really think he is a soft persimmon to be kneaded by them? What made him more angry was his mother. He kept saying that it was for his good, that he loved him and spoiled him, but he handed a knife to outsiders again and again to kill him. The knife was fatal! "Calm down, your majesty! Now that we know their plan, we should have made plans earlier." the eunuch boldly advised him. Others quickly cleaned up the broken porcelain pieces. Ruan Yuntian was helped to sit down. He looked at the dark night and showed his fierce color. Good. If they don''t leave him a way back, he will never be merciful. It''s a big deal, fish die and the net is broken! ¡­¡­ Most people are still very realistic. Before Ruan Tang was abolished, although many people secretly laughed at her and ridiculed her because of the relationship between the Regent and the empress dowager, they still respected her in front of her and even flattered her. But now, those who usually hurried to pack up and say hello to her, as if he had lost his son''s identity, they couldn''t even compare with them. Ruan Tang doesn''t care about this at all, but his friends are unfair for him. Today, they went to the restaurant for dinner. When they went upstairs, they met several men and women, including those who had read with the seventh Princess Ruan Yunhua and the new emperor Ruan Yuntian. Ruan Tang was perverse. They touched his nose several times here and remembered their revenge. This time, he kept sarcastic and laughing at Ruan Tang. At first, Ruan Tang really didn''t care. But when one of the women mentioned that the Shi sisters had suffered for themselves and were afraid to become the next wife, Ruan Tang and Ji Yao gave the woman a kick at the same time. Chapter 4119 If they hurt themselves, they can ignore it. If they insult their mother, they can''t stand it. I won''t bear it. Whether Shi Hui or Shi LAN, before Jiang Yao appeared, their childhood sweethearts and horses were destined and envied by everyone in the capital. When the two men broke their vows and abandoned their family to be with Jiang Yao, they became the victims of the two men''s relentless pursuit of love. Their reputation is ruined, but they are ridiculed and despised. Even a child with a yellow mouth can gloat at at them. Why? The person who was beaten was called wenciya. She was the youngest daughter of Duke Cheng. She has been loved since childhood. She has always been arrogant and unruly. Before, Ruan Tang was the son of Regent Wang. She dared not make a mistake. Now she dares to ridicule Ruan Tang when she sees his difficulties. "Ruan Tang, Ji Yao, dare you! Ya''er is the daughter-in-law chosen by the Empress Dowager. You dare to beat her. You wait to die!" It was her cousin who spoke. Compared with them, Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t even reach the edge of a dandy. Ruan Tang ignored the speaker, but lifted her feet and gave Wen Siya a heart. She did not care much to sweep Wen Siya. "I do not die without your death has the final say, but if I live today, then it is your death." In fact, she didn''t use much strength, but she had been practicing martial arts and studying medicine. She was so familiar with the acupoints of the human body that she almost kicked out half of vincia''s life. Vincia vomited blood and couldn''t say it for a long time. The others were frightened by her appearance. Seeing that Ruan Tang still looked as if nothing had happened, they didn''t dare to have any cheap thoughts any more. No matter how frustrated they are, they are also the son of the Regent. Even if life is cheap, it is more noble than them. They are so dizzy that they will listen to ya''er''s proposal and provoke this madman! Cousin vincia didn''t dare to laugh at her. He was afraid that his cousin would swallow his anger if he said something wrong. "Shizi, it''s our fault today. Please give me a large number of adults. Ya''er is young and not sensible..." Without saying a word, Ruan Tang kicked down again. Vincia''s body bowed when she was kicked. Her face was as white as paper. Her eyes stared at the boss. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, she was silent. Cousin vincia was really stunned and regretted his death. If ya''er dies, he won''t have a good life back. Whether his father can get a promotion depends on ya''er''s father The man could not care about anything else. He picked up vincia and was about to leave. Anyway, ya''er can''t die. He came to the door, but he tripped. In front of him, it was Bai Xiaosheng, the son of the iron faced Yan Luo of the Ministry of punishment. Bai Xiaosheng raised his lips, sneered, and kindly reminded him, "hurry up at your feet, or you''ll die. When you go back, she''ll be cold." The word "cool" successfully made several people in vincia''s company cool behind their backs. The man''s face was white and his hands and feet were weak. His hands were shaking when he held vincia. He just wanted to leave the place where he left a shadow. But he was stopped by Ruan Tang. When he was surprised that Ruan Tang could call his name, he heard Ruan Tang say, "go back and tell Cheng Guogong that if their husband and wife have an opinion with my mother''s concubine, come and tell me face to face. Don''t chew the root of your tongue behind your back like a long tongue ghost. By such means, I''ll wait for him here." "If he doesn''t come, I can only find the door myself." Chapter 4120 After wenciya left, Mingran came forward and took Ruan Tang''s hand. They both went upstairs, and the others followed. Ruan Tang seldom loses his temper. They all know. But when it comes to the princess, she never shows mercy, even to the Empress Dowager and the new emperor. That''s why the Regent hates her more and more. "Today, it won''t make a big deal, will it?" Lan tingyue was worried. Vincia wasn''t important, and Cheng Guogong was nothing. What was important was the Empress Dowager behind them. The queen mother pointed out to Wen Xin Ya the new emperor, not necessarily did not let her stay beside the new emperor to do eye liner purposes. They hit vincia, that is, in the face of the Empress Dowager. The reason for all this is that vincia spoke unkindly to the princess and the prime minister''s wife, which touched the Empress Dowager''s point. She felt that the man betrayed her affectation and touched the scales of the Regent. Bai Xiaosheng shook his head. "Who knows? It''s also possible if Cheng Guogong or his wife goes directly to the palace. In that case, the Regent will have to fight without mentioning his identity as regent, but if the word" filial piety "is pressed down, we will suffer a loss, but what if Cheng Guogong''s brain is bad?" LAN tingyue chuckled, "I said how the son of God doesn''t leave any room. If he can raise such a daughter, Cheng Guogong is really smart." There are several concubines selected by the Empress Dowager for the new emperor, in addition to vincia. Everyone else was silent, but she preached around like a fool that she was the future queen. It was impossible for the Chengguo government not to have heard the news. Since there were no measures to stop it, it only showed that they were deliberately indulgent. Su Heng listened to them and said indifferently, "even if he complains, the woman is rude and provocative. So many people have seen it. Even the Empress Dowager can''t lie with her eyes open and favor Cheng Guogong. If there''s a chance, can''t we protect him?" They really can''t use the power of the family, but outsiders support them. Even Ji Yao didn''t show a worried expression. When several people were about to finish their meal, Duke Cheng came. He heard his nephew say about the situation at that time. He knew he didn''t pay attention. When he came, he put his attitude very low. I just hope Ruan Tang and Ji Yao don''t care too much, otherwise they won''t look good when it''s big. Even hinted at Ruan Tang, "there are some things, young master Ruan doesn''t want to make a big joke for people?" This refers to the Regent and the Empress Dowager. In the eyes of outsiders, the Regent is a bastard with a green grassland on his head. Naturally, Ruan Tang''s son can''t get any good reputation. Cheng Guogong thought that Ruan Tang would calm things down in consideration of his reputation, but Ruan Tang smiled coldly and asked him, "the Duke of the country means that if I don''t want to calm things down, I''ll make it big?" "... no, I just advise the son of God to think twice before you act," said Cheng Guogong. Ruan Tang looked at him and suddenly smiled, "the Duke thought I would be afraid of you making things big? The reputation is not good. I have recited it for more than ten years. Would I be afraid? The Duke would better think about it and make it big. It''s worse for who." The one in the palace hugged her left and right, but did not allow men to marry and have children. After the first emperor went, she was the biggest in the harem. With the support of those men, she didn''t know how arrogant she was. But even so, she would not want her deeds to be discussed by outsiders. Cheng Guogong made a big deal. He was not protecting himself, but looking for death. Chapter 4121 Duke Cheng didn''t see Ruan Tang as a yellow haired boy at all. Besides, Ruan Tang lost his son''s identity, but the woman in the palace was the coldest and cruelest. The younger generation may not know it yet, but they have witnessed how the woman has come to this day step by step. Even if her success depends on the support and maintenance of the Regent and other men, it has something to do with her ruthlessness and ingenuity. Her relationship with the Regent and others has been maintained for so many years, but no one dares to expose it to his face. If this comes from his daughter or their house, the government will not be far away from copying the family and exterminating the family. After Ruan Tang broke the key, Cheng Guogong looked like he was strangled by his throat. His face flushed. He was obviously unwilling to accept it, but he couldn''t do anything under the situation. He could only promise to bring his daughter to make an apology to Ruan Tang and Ji Yao as soon as she woke up. With the precedent of Cheng Guogong''s daughter, Ruan Tang''s ears were a little cleaner. Even if there is a fool to death, there is no need for Ruan Tang to make a move. Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng can make the man pay a heavy price. These days, Ji Yao''s injury has been much better. The prime minister''s house sent many words to let him go back to the house. Ruan Tang refused because Ji Yao was seriously injured. It is even said that Prime Minister Ji Chengyou is not as aboveboard and frank as he shows. He says that he is just an out and out hypocrite, unfilial to the top and unkind to the bottom. He clearly promised the two old men of the Ji family to be kind to his wife and legitimate son, but he drove his wife back to his mother''s house and nearly crippled his legitimate son. When the Ji family heard this, they immediately told the old housekeeper, who told Ji Chengyou again. He is the son of the Ji family. He has been working for the Ji family for generations. Naturally, he hopes that the Ji family will get better and better, but Ji Chengyou, the owner of the family, has violated his original intention. Because of the relationship between Mrs. Ji and Ji Yao, he advised him many times. Ji Chengyou was so annoyed that he asked him to put down his sundries and cultivate himself in the name of "providing for the aged" and chose a housekeeper again. The old housekeeper came here for Ji Yao, Ji family''s reputation and Ji Chengyou''s return. No matter how good the Empress Dowager is, Ji Chengyou is not alone. Such a cunt is really not qualified to enter the Ji family and be the master mother of the Ji family. Moreover, there are Regent Wang and Ningyuan Hou general, etc. Ji Chengyou is afraid that he will never have the opportunity to live and fly with the Empress Dowager in his life. Not to mention that the Empress Dowager is pregnant with the child of the Regent. During Ji Yao''s absence, Ji Chengyou was also advised by others, so he sent someone to find Ji Yao, but Ji Yao didn''t come back and didn''t want to go back to Ji''s house, which made him angry again. So when the old housekeeper talked about Ji Yao, Ji Chengyou vented his anger all at once. The Regent can abolish the prince who was granted when the former Emperor and the old prince were both there for Yao''er. How can he not lose a son who has no sense of existence? Is it because he is not decisive enough in this regard that his position in Yao''er''s heart is so backward? She must have thought he didn''t really love her, at least he didn''t love her as much as the Regent. The old housekeeper was full of hope. After hearing Ji Chengyou say the same thing as the Regent, it was suddenly dashed. Crazy! It''s crazy! Since I met that woman, the young master has changed. He is no longer his young master. Chapter 4122 Ji Yao didn''t go back to Ji''s house, and then got the same end as Ruan Tang. But unlike Ruan Tang, the things that the Ji family''s father and wife left him were all in Ji Chengyou. He doesn''t love his wife or his son. At the same time, he also fantasizes that one day he can have a child with his sweetheart Ji Yao and give everything of the Ji family to that child. At the beginning, he didn''t agree with the two old people. He also said that the old man''s health didn''t need to arrange his affairs so early. Ji Yao''s mind didn''t know how. If he gave him too many things at once, it would affect his mind. Under the argument of Mr. Ji and Mrs. Ji, Ji Chengyou compromised and said that he would keep everything for Ji Yao and hand it over to Ji Yao in the year of his coronation. The premise here is that Ji Yao is good enough to be recognized by him. In other words, as long as Ji Chengyou doesn''t want to, Ji Yao will have nothing. But Ji Chengyou made a point and didn''t say it. The old men and women of the Ji family didn''t expect that their son would use his wisdom to calculate their grandchildren. Ji Chengyou only said that if Ji Yao didn''t go back to the Ji family, he would no longer be the young master of the Ji family. Since then, the Ji family has no Ji Yao, but he didn''t mention anything about property. Ji Yao knows what to think. He used to think that he was dazzled by love and would go his own way. Even if he didn''t get a response, he still flew moths to the fire like a fool. But now, he feels very ridiculous. Because he is a father, even if he is very disgusting and resentful, he still treats Ji Chengyou with a trace of tolerance, so he ignores Ji Chengyou''s narrow and selfish nature. Now it''s clear. "Now I have nowhere to go, Ning''er, you have to take me in." Ji Chengyou''s practice did not make Ji Yao depressed, but made him stronger and tenacious. He suddenly looked forward to that day. He wants to take a good look at what Ji Chengyou would look like if he knew that he was so useless and mediocre and did earth shaking things. Ji Chengyou, the other courtyard of the Ji family, can''t go now. Ruan Tang has already asked someone to arrange everything for him, "this is one of my Chuang Tzu, which has nothing to do with the king''s house. You can go there when you don''t want to stay with us. Someone will serve you. You still live here at ordinary times, and the yard will be cleaned up." After Ji Yao settled down, the messenger who went to Shi Hui''s house also came back. No matter what Shi Hui or Shi laotaifu said or what they said with Ruan Tang before, they, like Ji Yao, look forward to the day when Ji Chengyou regrets! Ji Chengyou is thinking of using Ji Yao to fight for favor in front of Jiang Yao, but he has an accident on the way into the palace. He and Regent Wang Ningyuan, Hou and others will not go to the court so early. The early Dynasty is like chicken ribs to them. Even if they do not go to the court, it will not affect them to obtain all kinds of information before the emperor. Ji Chengyou only entered the palace at the time of Chen. He rode a horse, which had been with him for many years. However, he suddenly went crazy in the street and almost fell off Ji Chengyou several times. Ji Chengyou is not the Regent. He doesn''t have such good force. He didn''t fall off his horse several times, but he also used his whole strength. He finally calmed the horse. Before he could breathe, the horse went crazy again. This time, Ji Chengyou was unprepared and fell off the horse and hit the ground heavily. The people disturbed by the horses began to flee, and Ji Chengyou, who fell off the horse, became a stone at everyone''s feet. When the servants of the Ji family removed the people, Ji Chengyou was already black and blue, flesh and blood blurred. What''s worse, one of his legs was folded under his body at a very strange angle, which made people look creepy. Chapter 4123 Ji Chengyou is disabled. The news soon reached the court and Ruan Tang and others. Ji Yao was not worried at all and asked Changyu, "are you sure?" Long encounter: "... OK." Because that leg will be broken, he has made a lot of efforts. He knows very well how irreversible harm his foot will do to ordinary people. Although Su Heng and Bai Xiaosheng decided to retaliate against the prime minister, they had no hands, and the people they used were all arranged by the son of the world. So they got the most accurate news at the first time. After Changyu retreated, Ji Yao suddenly laughed. Bai Xiaosheng was worried that he was stimulated. As a result, he said: "it was so simple that he could never enter the palace. It was so simple, hehe..." As long as Ji Chengyou''s leg is broken, even if he goes from heaven to earth, he will never step into the palace, because he doesn''t want to show his shortcomings in front of his rival, let alone let his sweetheart see his defects. It''s so simple that he can cut off Ji Chengyou''s delusion and return the Ji family a superficial peace, but he never thought of it. Seeing Ji Yao''s crazy smile, he was afraid of an accident. Bai Xiao still comforted him. Not everyone will start with his biological father. Most people don''t think in this direction. Ji Yao blames himself. He had the opportunity to let his mother suffer less injustice and criticism, but he didn''t expect it. "Cousin, it''s no wonder that you are too kind and filial. If you thought of this method at the beginning, you wouldn''t be you," said Ruan Tang. Ji Yao smiled again for a while, then suddenly got up. Su Heng asked him where to go. They all know why the prime minister had an accident. At the moment, they are afraid that Ji Chengyou will want to kill in a hurry. Ji Yao will undoubtedly be regarded as a vent when he goes. Ji Yao got up and tidied up his appearance. After ecstasy, his expression had returned to calm. He said, "I''ll go to Shi''s house and tell my mother the news." He must tell his mother such good news himself. After Ji Yao left, Ruan Tang called Changfeng and asked the informant to slow down and let Ji Yao talk to his mother. Ji Chengyou''s legs are disabled, which is no different from his mind. "Why don''t you take him down?" Su Heng asked. Ruan Tang shook his head. "We don''t need to do it. Someone wants Ji Chengyou to leave the hall more than we do." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang was right. The Empress Dowager was still asking the following people how the prime minister''s horse was surprised and asked the regent to investigate the matter thoroughly. When the prime minister was fair, the new emperor had selected a replacement for Ji Chengyou from his confidants. Ruan Yuntian sent a secret message to his ministers, and he couldn''t help laughing. Ji Chengyou, start with Ji Chengyou. He will pull out these men around his mother one by one. She always relies on men as her backer. She must look very lonely. The Regent did not find anyone, but found that the peddler who set up a stall in the street used a spice that would make some horses crazy, but the peddler had set up a stall in the street for more than ten years, and nothing happened in the past. However, the prime minister''s horse went crazy when passing by, causing the prime minister to fall off his horse and get hurt. He was also very innocent. You can''t blame an innocent vendor for this. But Jiang Yao is very angry. Even if the prime minister is not as good as the Regent, her figure and appearance are also first-class. She doesn''t know how much more than those male favourites. Should she call a disabled servant in the future? She was disgusted at the thought of that picture. Even if the Regent advised, Jiang Yao still moved her anger to the vendors and ordered them to be sent to the frontier to do coolies. Chapter 4124 She disposed of a person who was insignificant to her. Although Jiang Yao''s anger subsided a little, she was still angry at the thought of losing Ji Chengyou, a high-quality man. The next morning, a minister proposed that Ji Chengyou fell off his horse and was injured and could not go to the court for a short time. Many ministers were moved to find someone to replace Ji Chengyou. They really don''t want to provoke Ji Chengyou, but it was the former prime minister, not the disabled man now. How many people can''t get a promotion in one position all their life. When they finally have the opportunity, they won''t miss it. In the early days of this day, the mood of officials was very high. They chose to choose, and finally Ruan Yuntian chose. Of course he chose his confidant minister. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she fainted when she heard that the new emperor could not wait to give Ji Chengyou a long holiday and find someone to replace him as prime minister. Ji Chengyou is a good card in her hand. She never thought this card would be so useless, but the reality is so. Jiang Yao was half dead. When she woke up in a coma, she went to the hall of diligence to find Ruan Yuntian and asked him how he could treat a person as important to him as a mentor. At this time, there were many ministers in the hall of diligence. They were discussing matters. The appearance of Jiang Yao interrupted the original peace. Ruan Yuntian sat in front of the case as if he had heard a funny joke, "What did your mother say? The most important thing for the prime minister to recover from his serious injury is to recover. I am very worried about the prime minister''s injury. I may have irreparable consequences. I have sent the most skilled royal doctor of Taiyuan hospital to Ji Jia and sent the prime minister to two separate hospitals. The climate there is the most nourishing, and the hot spring is also good for his recovery. I know what the prime minister is most worried about, so I know He made Mrs. Ji a first-class wife...... " With a bang, everything on the table fell on the carpet. Jiang Yao had endured it. Hearing that his good son had sealed the people she hated, she was as disgusted as eating flies. But Ruan Yuntian still said, "the prime minister has only one son, Ji Yao. I originally wanted to make him an official. Unfortunately, Ji Yao didn''t take part in the imperial examination. It''s against etiquette and law to seal him, so I rewarded some things, which can be regarded as a little comfort to their mother and son." Ruan Yuntian said sincerely, as if he was really a good emperor who regretted his ministers, but Jiang Yao was about to bleed from his Qi orifices. Knowing who she hates most, but still doing so, is he finally going to tear his face with her? She looked up at Ruan Yuntian, but Ruan Yuntian also happened to see it. He seemed unaware of the hatred and unwillingness at the bottom of Jiang Yao''s eyes, and smiled and said, "empress mother, you are an old friend with the prime minister. What do you think is wrong with my arrangement?" With the minister, Jiang Yao can''t say anything wrong. But that woman, Ji Chengyou doesn''t like the woman who has to marry into Ji''s family. Where is she qualified to be Mrs. Gao Ming and kneel down by others? She successfully stopped it more than ten years ago, and it''s the same today. However, now that so many people are staring at her, she can''t act too hastily, otherwise she will be caught and criticized. As soon as Jiang Yao left, Ruan Yuntian immediately sent someone to implement the gift to the Ji family. When the people in the palace went there, they made a great fuss. The whole capital knew about the injury of the prime minister, and they were all thinking of the kindness of the new emperor. When Jiang Yao heard this, she was so emotional that she moved her fetal Qi directly. Ruan Yuntian''s skill, as long as Shi LAN doesn''t make any mistakes that can''t be tolerated by etiquette and law, there''s no way to deprive her of her patent. She is really her good son She wrote down the revenge. Chapter 4125 When the Empress Dowager was angry, someone was as hysterical as her. The doctors of the Tai hospital came one after another. The famous doctors in the capital were invited to the Ji family, but no matter who they were, they would look heavy and shake their heads. The doctor shook his head. It''s not good. Even if Ji Chengyou can bear it, he is a little restless by the reaction of these doctors. Is his leg really hopeless? A group of imperial doctors began to exchange their illness after consultation. They never looked up to folk doctors, but at the moment, the prime minister''s legs were obviously hopeless. They didn''t want to be angry or take responsibility, so they called those doctors together. Ji Chengyou lay in bed waiting for someone to tell him the truth. He is looking forward to someone standing up and saying that his leg can still be saved. As long as he recovers well, he will be the same as before. No. In the long wait, he finally tasted the so-called taste of suffering. Life is worse than death. But at this time, the people of the new emperor school had arrived at the Ji family. The head eunuch''s voice was very loud. When he entered the door, he shouted and asked Mrs. Ji and young master Ji to take orders. But where is Mrs. Ji and young master Ji in the Ji family? The servants in the house knew what their prime minister had done to his wife and young master. The housekeeper said that the lady and young master were not here, but the eunuch who sent the order ignored these details. He brought his Majesty''s will, but no one in the Ji family took the order. Isn''t this disrespect to the superior? The housekeeper couldn''t, so he had to ask Ji Chengyou for instructions. Poor Ji Chengyou just lost one leg. The whole man got the bad news again because his leg hurt. Ji Chengyou was stunned for a while before he reflected what "will" meant. His position as prime minister has been replaced. He had just fallen, and the imperial doctor had not announced that his leg would never stand up. The little emperor ordered him to rest forever, but it was urgent enough. But he never dreamed that his injury and supreme position would give Shi Hui''s mother and son a glory enough to make them rich and prosperous all their life. What a fool! "Sir, the messenger is still outside. What shall we do?" the housekeeper was very worried. His wife went back to Shi''s house. The young master didn''t know where it was. How could he get the two men back to the house for a while? Ji Chengyou was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "Let them go. I didn''t take the initiative to resign. He wanted to kill me. It''s really good, your majesty!" When the Regent was there, his majesty saw that he and the Marquis of Ningyuan were quite pleasing to the eye, and even united them to drive the regent to the southwest. It''s just a pity that he didn''t kill the Regent in one fell swoop. During that time, they frequently went in and out of the harem, and supported Yao''er''s policies against the new emperor. The new emperor saw that their nose was not their nose and their eyes were not their eyes. He had expected that the new emperor would not let any of them go. No one can stand his biological mother hanging out with a man other than his father, let alone the emperor. In addition to the variable of Regent, the new emperor actually picked him first. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He wanted the new emperor to see what kind of skill the soft persimmon that he thought was good to knead had! When Ji Chengyou spoke, a doctor came in. Hearing his words, he immediately fell into a dilemma. The housekeeper of the Ji family was so frightened that his face turned white that he was afraid that the words would reach the ears of the new emperor and punish their master for a crime of conspiracy. Chapter 4126 The eunuch waited a long time before the housekeeper appeared. Ji Chengyou meant to let these people go where they came from. He couldn''t go to chaotang for the time being. It''s understandable that someone handled government affairs instead of him, but he didn''t accept that an unknown and mediocre person occupied his position. There are also rewards for Shi Hui and Ji Yao. They are unnecessary. They don''t get paid for their useless work. They can''t make special things because Shi Hui is his wife and Ji Yao is his son. Ji Chengyou finished, not to mention the housekeeper, even the imperial doctor had an inexplicable expression on his face. Mingming''s leg injury is serious, and he may not be able to return to the court within three or five years. The post of prime minister has been held by someone. Then take a step back and get the benefits. But Ji Chengyou seemed to have a grudge against his wife and son. The imperial doctor didn''t speak. After checking the injury on his leg, he went out again. The housekeeper said good or bad and knelt down. Ji Chengyou didn''t change his mind. So when the housekeeper faced the eunuch, he was very guilty and panicked. Disobeying orders is a capital crime. The master not only doesn''t want his wife and young master to be rewarded, but also wants all of them to bury him! The housekeeper didn''t dare to reply with Ji Chengyou''s original words. He polished a lot, but he couldn''t change the fact that Ji Chengyou resisted. As soon as the eunuch heard the message, his face stiffened, said "the prime minister is really dignified", and took people back to the palace. As soon as he left, the housekeeper softened his legs and knelt to the ground. finished. Once your majesty gets angry, none of them will survive. When what happened in the Ji family reached Ruan Tang''s ears, an hour later, another wave of people came out of the palace and ran directly to the Shi family. The two ladies of the Shi family married the prime minister and the Regent respectively, and each gave birth to a child. Naturally, the Empress Dowager regarded the Shi family as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. But the Shi family''s roots are too stable, and she can''t shake them in a few words. How to destroy the Shi family has become the Empress Dowager''s heart. The new emperor knew what his mother cared about most, so he wanted to praise the Shi family. At the beginning, he just wanted to stimulate the Empress Dowager and the prime minister. He also prepared a second will for Shi Hui and Ji Yao alone. When Ji Chengyou got the news, Shi Hui had accepted the order. He can''t ask someone to take the edict, burn it or tear it off. He can only sulk himself. If he is in a bad mood, it will be very unfavorable to the recovery of his injury. The doctor gave him another drug to calm his heart and sleep. When Ji Yao saw Ruan Tang again, Bai Xiaosheng kept congratulating him. Although the new emperor is not a thing, after all, he is the one sitting on the throne. No one can easily do anything to Ji Yao and Shi Hui. "Cousin, would you like to make a speech?" Ruan Tang also joked. Ji Yao looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "I''d better leave my speech until the day you seal me." Ruan Tang: "that''s not far." ¡­¡­ Ji Chengyou is really not a vegetarian. Although he was seriously injured and couldn''t get out of bed, his hands were still moving, and he had a very powerful mouth. After being prime minister for so many years, if he had few people and little power, he would have been killed by others. If the new emperor is unkind, we can''t blame him for his injustice. He asked someone to invite his staff to discuss for two hours. It was not until dark that the staff left in a hurry. The next day, there were many rumors about the new emperor in the capital. Chapter 4127 "Kill your brother, slander the prince, humiliate the empress, and kill the palace people..." Bai Xiaosheng is retelling the crimes of the new emperor. Today, the things whispered by people on the streets of Beijing are somewhat exaggerated, but the events are absolutely true and do not wronged Ruan Yuntian. The third prince thought he knew Ruan Yuntian well enough, but now he knew where he was. Ruan Yuntian hid too deep. "I thought the boss was stupid. In fact, the boss was stupid. I just didn''t expect that there should be so much credit from the fourth." thinking of the past, the third prince sighed heavily. The seventh prince was a little sad. "Although the second brother was arrogant and domineering, he was the legitimate son of the central palace. He was born the crown prince. He didn''t look up to us. It''s normal to be afraid of us. It''s the new emperor..." The third prince snorted coldly, "the fourth is cruel, and the second is not necessarily kind. Did you forget that he pushed you down the ice lake when he was young?" The seventh Prince''s face turned white. That encounter had brought a great shadow to his young heart. Up to now, sometimes he dreams of that year. The third prince said again, "but what kind-hearted people who are emperors want? He is not cruel enough. He only has to die. Compared with the fourth mother and son, he is a little too kind." Bai Xiaosheng is more curious about imperial concubine Gong. He pulled the third prince''s sleeve with interest, "I know everything else, but the imperial concubine, which imperial concubine came into his eyes. The Empress Dowager arranged so many women for him. Didn''t he confiscate them all?" The new emperor has a special research spirit in bed. He can always create all kinds of strange tragedies. I''m afraid there are no less than 100 women who die in his bed. Just as the third prince was about to say, Ji Yao frowned. Yu Guang motioned him to pay attention. Ruan Tang was still there. Third Prince: " He said hello on his face. What do you mean? What happened when Ning''er was there? Have you forgotten about Ning''er and Mingran? Ji yaocai doesn''t care so much. Although Ruan Tang is persistent about beauty, he has no other men or women except Mingran. It can be said that he is very clean. He didn''t want such things to stain Ruan Tang''s ears. The two exchanged eyes for a long time, and finally the third prince was defeated. OK, lie down. He is the future boss. He respects the boss''s pure heart, so he doesn''t have to poison the boss''s heart with dirty stories! Ji Yao just wanted to persuade Ruan Tang to leave. As a result, he saw Mingran pull Ruan Tang up. "Ruan Tang is hungry. Let''s find something to eat." As soon as they left, Changfeng caught up with them. Bai Xiaosheng couldn''t wait. He asked the third prince to speak quickly. Before long, the picture became the third prince''s narration, and the seventh prince was writing. He was humiliated and shy, and any mess deserved to be written down with his pen. Bai Xiaosheng arched the fire on one side, and LAN tingyue kept tempting him. "From my years of experience, our little emperor''s means are still very advanced. If you write it down, I''ll send someone to print it immediately. When the cost comes out, I''ll give you a copy. I''ll give you 10% of the money. I can''t do more." The son of God has told us that we should spare no effort to let the third prince and the seventh Prince contribute, so as to recover the interest spent on saving them from the palace at that time. When Ruan Tang and Ming ran came back, they just ran into several other people and left in a strange posture. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang was puzzled and reached for the paper on the table. Ji Yao rushed over, held those things in his arms, and ran away with a red face. This thing must not be seen by my cousin. If my cousin hadn''t come back late, those shameless body abnormalities would have been discovered by my cousin. Tut. The new emperor is really capable! Chapter 4128 When all the people were gone, Ruan Tang said something inexplicable and went to the study. Mingran picks up a piece of paper left under the table, glances at the contents at random, and understands why those people are embarrassed. A group of virgin men who have never seen the world. Poor thing. Then he ordered the people behind him, "you have nothing to do. Help publicize. Your son loves beauty and can save one." I believe that as long as people read the script and have a little conscience, they will not send their daughter to the palace. From that day on, the works written by the former seven princes, king an of the current Dynasty, spread in the capital. At the same time, the war between the new emperor and the prime minister also began. Soon at the end of the year, Nie siyao was busy with the affairs of the academy and couldn''t get away from it. He couldn''t return to Beijing, but he sent someone to send two cars of local specialties and some gifts to Beijing. Ruan Tang spent most of his time in other hospitals, except that he occasionally went to the Shi family to accompany his elders. During this period, the Regent also sent someone to send a message to her to the effect that as long as Ruan Tang is willing to be soft and admit her mistake, even if she is not the son of a noble, she still has a position in the palace. After being ignored by Ruan Tang several times, the Regent did not think of Ruan Tang''s son. He has more important things to do. Ji Chengyou made Jiang Yao angry and unhappy for a long time, but both the Regent and Ningyuan Hou general who seemed to have a good relationship with Ji Chengyou fell into the well one after another. For them, love enemies are one less dead. Everyone firmly believes that he will be the one who will accompany his sweetheart to grow old. Therefore, Ji Yao''s main opponent is not the young emperor with immature means, but a group of love enemies who have become human beings. Every once in a while, a big event will happen in the hall. It was not the prime minister''s faction who impeached the photographer Wang and the general and let the new emperor dismiss those who made mistakes and punish their salaries. It was the Regent Wang Ningyuan and Hou''s men who exposed the prime minister''s students for corruption and perverted the law to buy and sell officials. No matter how targeted they are, they can involve the new emperor''s hard won confidants and let him transfer or lose his official position. It used to be boring in the early days. Now there are big news almost every day, which makes all officials very excited and very nervous, because no one knows whether the next unlucky person will be himself! Ruan Tang and several friends finish what they are doing every day. In the evening, they always get together, eat soup pots around the stove and listen to their men tell stories about what happened in the early days. A few days ago, the Empress Dowager was upset and flustered for no reason. The hospital was helpless. The Regent proposed to take her to the palace to relax and hunt by the way. Ning YuanHou, the general and the leader of the imperial forest army all accompanied him. Even Prime Minister Ji Chengyou, who was unable to accept the reality after his disability and became increasingly violent, asked people to carry him. Although he has a healthy leg less than his rival, he must not show timidity, let alone not be with the Empress Dowager when she needs it. Ji Chengyou was tortured because he was becoming more and more violent. When the frightened Ji family sent a message to Ji Yao, their tone was sarcastic. Fortunately, the adult was once the number one scholar, and he was also the prime minister. He couldn''t see clearly the Empress Dowager''s mind. What does the Empress Dowager mean after the adult fell off his horse and was injured? Not to mention sending people to comfort and care or calling him into the palace to care face-to-face, there are few verbal concerns. People walk in the tea cold, and even their servants can see clearly. It''s just that the adults follow the devil and are more paranoid than before. Chapter 4129 Ji Yao draws people''s attention to Ji Chengyou''s movements, but he is afraid that he will do something harmful to their plans, and doesn''t care much about his private affairs. Shi Hui, who has always lived in the Shi family, doesn''t care. But he didn''t understand what Ji Chengyou was trying to do. He wasn''t stupid. He couldn''t tell the truth from the falsehood. Ruan Tang smiled coldly and said to Ji Yao, "is this strange? Since he met Jiang Yao, he could have been the son of heaven. His life has deviated, not to mention his family, but he is estranged from his parents and his wife and children for Ji Yao''s sake. Now, in addition to his broken body, he has only one Jiang Yao..." Bai Xiaosheng reminded that Jiang Yao is not the prime minister''s. Ruan Tang smiled, "you''re right, but he thinks so. He thinks he''s right. In the end, there''s only one Jiang Yao left in his brilliant life. If Jiang Yao gives up him or he gives up Jiang Yao, doesn''t it prove that he was wrong at the beginning?" Ji Yao understands. How could a conceited and proud man like his father admit that he had chosen the wrong way? "If he can''t admit his mistake or repent, he can only deceive himself and others. He wants to correct his name to the world in this way. He didn''t make a mistake," Ruan Tang said. Otherwise, even if others can''t get Jiang Yao''s love, they still have status. But Ji Chengyou has nothing. Bai Xiaosheng sighed, but he didn''t know what to say. Ji Yao only felt ridiculous. The person who can be admitted to the top prize can be an extreme minister, but he doesn''t know to stop the loss in time. As his cousin said, he is really willing. Even if it is wrong, it is also wrong willingly! He has now seen the possible end of Ji Chengyou. In the palace hunting ground, in addition to Ji Chengyou, who everyone didn''t expect to appear, the Regent also did a very cruel thing. Jiang Yao said that the white fox fur was very beautiful and wanted to give the child a gift. The Regent sent troops to encircle the hunting ground. When he didn''t find the white fox, he surrounded the nearby mountain and asked thousands of people to go up the mountain to catch the white fox. Finally, hundreds of white foxes were caught. One of them was pregnant with a cub and was skinned and thrown on the mountain. When he asked people to offer the fox skin to Jiang Yao, Jiang Yao also severely scolded him. Their child was not born. How old fox skin can a little child use? He scolded the regent for being so cruel that he even skinned the little fox. The Regent said that if children can''t use it, they will give it to Jiang Yao and Ruan Yunhua. The seven princesses like these soft things most. When they sent troops around the mountain, they didn''t explain anything. The people thought something big had happened, but they were catching foxes in such a cruel way. When the hunting was over, the news that the Regent sent troops to kill the white fox and Empress Dowager Bo smiled spread among the people. Within a day, the news will reach the capital. Ruan Tang got the news earlier and frowned uncomfortably after hearing it. "I''m really convinced. What''s the magic of that woman? It''s worth them both..." Bai Xiaosheng didn''t finish his words. Unfortunately, several men bewitched by Jiang Yao are the father of his good friends. Su Heng, with a cold face, said, "let them go crazy. There are not many such days." With the loss of power of the little emperor, the Empress Dowager''s Department became more and more crazy, and she has done more and more absurd things recently. In Mingran''s words, if heaven wants it to die, it will make it crazy. Wait and see. Chapter 4130 Jiang Yao''s followers have done countless controversial things for her since they met her, which Ruan Tang doesn''t care about. But the Regent hunted so many white foxes to make clothes for Jiang Yao''s mother and daughter, but he didn''t remember that he was thrown to Jiutai mountain to practice because of Jiang Yao''s words since childhood, which made Ruan Tang very angry. "What''s the matter?" Mingran takes the lead in discovering her mood. Ruan Tang: "last month Ruan min sent a letter saying that she would find a way to return to Beijing at the end of the year. She was worried about my situation. I thought she hadn''t returned to Beijing for another year. It''s good to come back, but now, Jiutai mountain is safer." At least clean. Otherwise, as soon as I came back, I heard that people in the capital were discussing the Regent''s doting on the Empress Dowager''s mother and daughter, especially the seven princesses. I was afraid that her many years of practice would be in vain. Even the original master who grew up in the circle of the capital can''t restrain his envy and jealousy of the new emperor''s brothers and sisters. How can Ruan min, who has been practicing in Jiutai mountain all the year round, tolerate his own father''s love and doting on others? Others also thought of Ruan min. They only occasionally see Ruan min when they visit the Regent''s house during the new year, but not every year. Ruan min went down the mountain with the consent of the Regent before. "Now the environment in Beijing is really not suitable for Ruan min to come back, so don''t come back. We''ll go to Jiutai mountain to see her in person in a few days?" Su Heng said. Mingran thought for a while and said, "deal with the things at hand these days. You can make time. You can accompany her." Although the little girl has been practicing hard in the mountain and can''t come back, she has never been short of gifts to Ruan Tang, Princess and Shi''s family. She has a superb craftsmanship. Everything she embroiders is vivid. Her craftsmanship is much better than those Royal embroiderers in the palace. After a period of time, she would send someone to send the pocketed purse, sword and spike boots she made for Ruan Tang to the capital, which Ruan Tang couldn''t put down. So Mingran has a very good impression of Ruan min even if she hasn''t met her once. "Changfeng, send a letter to Ruan min immediately." After telling Changfeng, Ruan Tang said, "Changyu, go to Shi''s house and ask her mother to prepare some clothes for her daughter''s house and send them up the mountain together in a few days." "Thanks to you and the princess, otherwise Ruan min......" Bai Xiaosheng didn''t finish his words. He thought about it and swallowed it back to his stomach. The Empress Dowager can''t even accommodate Ruan Tang, not to mention a common daughter with a humble biological mother. If the princess didn''t hold Ruan min under her lap and said she wanted Ruan min to be her daughter, Ruan min would have died long ago. And everything depends on the Regent''s attitude. As long as he looks like a father, the Empress Dowager can''t act so brazenly against Ruan Tang and Ruan min. He is really heartless and cruel! Regent Wang laughed at the massacre of white foxes for Empress Dowager Bo, and soon made trouble in Beijing. Many of the people under the new emperor were abolished by the Regent, but there are some secret chess pieces that are in use at the moment. They have no real power, but they have pens. The Regent has been in high office for a long time and has forgotten how important pens are. In addition to the new emperor, Prime Minister Ningyuan, general Hou and others were not idle. Killing animals shows that the Regent is cruel by nature. Ordering the army to play is that he is bewitched by beauty and loses the principle of being a general. Such a person is not suitable to continue to command the army. Although these things can not bring down the Regent at once, as long as they can damage his reputation, the prime minister and others will not miss this opportunity Chapter 4131 The Regent himself has given the handle, and others naturally have no reason to turn a blind eye. The new emperor and Prime Minister Ning YuanHou and others have already muddy the water. Ruan Tang doesn''t mind letting the water muddy a little more. "Mingran, let''s go back to see Mr. today." Not long after Ruan Tang was abolished, Mingdi moved out of the palace. Although the Regent tried to dissuade him, he did not waver. Ruan Tang, Mingran and others are in the light, while he is in the dark. The Regent only has Jiang Yao as his heart, and he doesn''t have much control over the people under his hand. He doesn''t believe that the military division he trusts most and can also give his life to him will betray him and abandon him. The others in his hands were persuaded by Mingdi. They worked hard to make the prince ascend the throne. They could also save the Regent''s life and his wealth and glory. But if they were caught, the prince would really have no way back. The Regent was indifferent to the people below, and the people below deliberately concealed it, so he didn''t know anything. Therefore, without the Regent''s awareness, the vast majority of his army and industry have been invested in the name of Ruan Tang. Now just one chance "I''ve seen the son of God. How''s the son of God recently?" Mingdi was the same. He was much more open-minded since he no longer cared about the Regent''s private affairs. Ruan Tang looked at Mingdi and felt happy for him. "I''m fine, sir. I''ve been looking good lately." Mingdi was a little embarrassed. He lived half his life and wanted a half boy to teach him a lesson. He also lost the face of the Ming family. "The son of God is here today for the palace hunting ground?" he asked. A lot of great events have happened these days. It''s the only thing that may make the son find him in person. After all, he knows what to do without the son''s explanation. Ruan Tang nodded and said, "don''t worry, son. Mingmou''s heart is like a mirror. He won''t be indecisive anymore." The Lord can command the soldiers to kill the white fox today. If you can''t say it tomorrow, you can be induced to do more unreasonable things by the woman. For a long time, the Lord will end up in disgrace sooner or later. Ruan Tang: "Sir, I''m worried. I don''t doubt your determination and means. This time, I have something important to discuss with you." Mingdi listened to Ruan Tang''s plan, and her eyes changed again and again. In the past, the son of God used to fight with several other characters after setting up the game. He fished in troubled waters and took advantage of the fire. Now he wants to join it? Think about it, it''s time to do it. Shizi looked at whether to rest in other hospitals or hang out with his friends every day, but the pattern of the capital has changed under her hands, especially in the business world. I have to say that the Shizi''s eyes are very poisonous. None of the friends he identified was in vain. For example, LAN tingyue gathered most of the property of the state of Chu into a commercial firm in just a few months. With a talent like him, there is no worry that the Treasury will be empty. "Shizi, do you really want to do this?" Shizi''s heart is much darker than that of the Lord. Just when he thinks about what the Lord has done, Mingdi thinks it''s understandable that Shizi''s heart is any darker. Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows. "Sir, he said he wouldn''t be indecisive, so he loves the old master again?" Mingdi chuckled. "Shizi, please forgive me, or Mingran will kill me." Last time he begged for the Regent, Mingran suspected that he had two hearts. He didn''t sleep well for half a month. Chapter 4132 Mingdi was just joking and had no superfluous meaning. After being teased by Ruan Tang, he was a little guilty. Clearly, he is now dedicated to the new Lord! "You can rest assured, sir. I have a clear conscience." Ruan Tang said this and left with Mingran first. When she went out, Mingran looked back at Mingdi. Mingdi was shocked by the cool and thin eyes with warning. They are the young master of the Ming family. It''s amazing. At a young age, I have the idea of becoming a burden. I''m in a hurry to be a daughter-in-law. It''s amazing! And the little Lord Although the means are cruel and bad, but this is what the king should bear, isn''t it? The son of God has a clear conscience, and he will not be ashamed as a person who is dedicated to the Lord! ¡­¡­ The Palace Banquet in the Spring Festival is very lively and festive. It is said that all kinds of lanterns popular in Beijing a few months ago are hung in the whole palace. They are as red as fire. The whole palace is very prosperous. But Ruan Tang didn''t go. She is not the son of the world, and the Regent does not pay attention to her. She is not qualified to go to the tall scene of the Palace Banquet. Another, she''s busy counting money. Ruan Tang doesn''t go. Ji Yao is ill. Su Heng quarrels with Ningyuan Hou before the Palace Banquet. He is banned from going. As soon as Ningyuan Hou leaves, he escapes from home. Bai Xiaosheng and LAN tingyue always follow them. Therefore, the Palace Banquet lacks the most heroic and handsome faces. The third prince went to the palace and came to Ruan Tang''s other courtyard. He looked at several people sitting leisurely together to calculate accounts and count money. His face suddenly elongated. He doesn''t want to go to the Palace Banquet, but what can he do? At last he went with the seventh prince. Several people started to settle accounts at the same time, but Mingran and Ruan Tang soon finished, fast and accurate, while others still stayed on the page at the beginning of the account book. LAN tingyue took a look at the ledger they were holding and was shocked. "What algorithm is this, Shizi and brother Ming? It''s too powerful. If you can use this method, you can save a lot of manpower. You don''t need to hire so many accountants. The saved money can do other things..." "Zizhu, give it to him." after Ruan Tang ordered, Zizhu held an account book, which was written by Ruan Tang with the accounting method of later generations. LAN tingyue was so talented that she could understand what was going on at a glance. Su Heng accelerated the algorithm and soon had the answer. He sighed: "if we had known that lanterns made so much money, we would have done it earlier. We wasted a few years in vain." Bai Xiaosheng glared at him, "it''s not too late now. If the prince took it out before, maybe the lantern''s surname is Ruan or Jiang." It is said that the lantern was chosen from outside the palace because the Empress Dowager liked it. The first one was bought by the Regent himself and given to the Empress Dowager. After reading the account books, LAN tingyue began to boast. Ruan Tang''s ears were cocooned and speechless, "go and see for yourself. Let''s go and look at the lights in the street." As soon as LAN tingyue heard this, she immediately put the account book in her arms. "Then I''ll go too and explain things to the people of the firm by the way." They went home before the Palace Banquet. At the Palace Banquet, the Empress Dowager suddenly rose up and said she wanted to see the sword dance. It was suggested that the Prince Regent''s son had excellent swordsmanship. The next day, the Prince Regent asked someone to send a message to Ruan Tang to the palace to perform for the Empress Dowager. When his people arrived at the Shi family, Ruan Tang Jiyao and others who went to the Shi family to worship the new year had set out for Jiutai mountain. Chapter 4133 The Regent''s people looked around and didn''t find Ruan Tang. When they arrived at the Shi family, they knew that the son of God had gone to Jiutai mountain. In the past, when he had time, he would go to Jiutai mountain to see the young lady. Everyone in the house knew that, so it was not surprising, but the Regent who heard the report was extremely angry. He became angry in front of several other adults and asked people to bring Ruan Tang back. It was the Empress Dowager who dissuaded them and said that it was not easy for their brothers and sisters to get together and give them some time before the Regent gave up. Then the Empress Dowager said that Ruan Tang was a good brother. He was so good to a half mother and sister who had not met many times since childhood. Ruan Tang should also love their children very much. The Regent promised on the spot that he would make Ruan Tang a good brother. He knew why the Empress Dowager was so attached to her good brother, because Ruan Yuntian''s white eyed wolf broke her heart. Before their child was born, Ruan Yuntian regarded the child as a thorn in the eye and tried every means to poison the child. It was impossible for Ruan Yuntian to be his brother. Therefore, he will make Ruan Tang a good brother and will never let her down and sad again. After returning to the palace, the Regent mentioned the matter, asked the housekeeper to clean up the pingkang garden where Ruan Tang used to live, and asked someone to send a message to Jiutai mountain to ask Ruan Tang to come back quickly. What are you doing back here? Of course, teach him to be a good brother. The advantage is that Ruan Tang can return to the palace and continue to live in it. After the messenger left, the Regent went to rest. The housekeeper shook his head and walked out, thinking, what''s this called! There are young ladies in their house, but the Lord doesn''t take them seriously. He can''t even see the Prince getting close to the young lady. Now they let their legitimate noble son and a traitor son be brothers. How can they humiliate the son like this? Meng Ping and Chang Wei are also very ugly. It has been a long time since the massacre of white fox, but the impact is still great. In order to calm the pressure of the new emperor and all parties, the Lord handed over 100000 troops and lost two generals. Later, some evidence found by Hou Ningyuan and others made the prince''s industry shrink one after another, and the hearts of his men fluctuated, from Pro guards to soldiers. The king didn''t realize it at all. He couldn''t even listen to their advice. Instead, he became more and more like an old emperor, but the Empress Dowager''s order followed. In the long run, I''m afraid something big will happen! ¡­¡­ The Regent urged dozens of times, but Ruan Tang ignored it. They lived on the mountain for a little half a month and had to pack up before the Shangyuan Festival. The others packed their bags and waited at the foot of the mountain with their horses. Ruan Tang and Mingran stayed at the end. The little adult Ruan min pretended to be mature and told Ruan Tang. In fact, their "brothers and sisters" don''t look like at all. Ruan min is like her mother, a gentle woman from the south of the Yangtze River. Her face is very beautiful. She looks a little like she doesn''t eat fireworks in Jiutai mountain all year round. Wearing light blue clothes, Ruan min held Ruan Tang''s arm and said, "brother, don''t listen to your father or be someone else''s brother, or I''ll go down the mountain to find you crying." This is the way the master taught her. The master said that his brother was a soft hearted person at first sight and would never let her cry, so he wanted his brother not to be in danger, so he used this method. Ruan Tang was helpless, stretched out his hand, touched her eyebrows and said with a smile, "just put your heart in your stomach. I have only one sister in my life. Listen to the masters and protect myself." Ruan min nodded obediently. Chapter 4134 "Childe, the prince ordered his subordinates to take you back to the house." As soon as he entered the city, several men dressed as bodyguards stopped the horse. It was the Regent''s personal follower. Changfeng Changyu once grew up with them and received the same training. "You go back first. Our childe just came back from Jiutai mountain. He''s running all the way and hasn''t rested yet. What''s the matter? Wait until the childe has a good rest." Changyu told several humanitarians. The first one frowned, "long encounter, don''t embarrass us." They are also under orders. Although the Lord''s order is very stupid and unreasonable, they can eat your salary and loyalty. They have no choice. Changyu: "what''s the embarrassment? It''s not the embarrassment that makes the frail and sick childe go back to the palace without stopping. If you don''t believe yourself, I''ll make it difficult for you to do things if you have a fight with your brothers?" Several people looked up and saw that the prince was riding on the same horse with Mr. Ming''s disciple. Shizi sat in front, his waist was tightly held by young master Ming, while Shizi leaned softly on young master Ming, his face was pale, his face was a little haggard, his lips were white, and some places were even cracked. It doesn''t look good. The leader hesitated, but still said, "let''s go back to the palace and get back to life. In order to wait for you these days, brothers keep at the gate of the city every day... Hey, you''re good to take care of the childe." It won''t end like this. Previously, a thing who didn''t know what to do suggested that the prince perform sword dance for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager said it would humiliate the prince''s identity, but the prince insisted that the prince perform in the palace. He also said that as long as the Empress Dowager likes it, it is the son''s blessing. Although they are humble, they can tell whether they are lucky or not. Let the Regent Prince perform like an actress and dancer to please the Empress Dowager. What is not humiliation? His majesty and the Empress Dowager have torn their faces and fought all day. The Empress Dowager misses her previously sensible and obedient majesty and is worried that no one will take care of the little prince when he is born. The prince thinks of the prince again and wants him to be a good brother. This is even more ridiculous. We all know the relationship between the prince and the empress dowager, and how the prince treats the princess and the son of God. How can the son of God accept this will. Hey. "Shizi, they''re gone." after the man left, Changyu and Changfeng looked around and found no intentional person. "Let''s go back quickly, too. I''m so tired." Ruan Tang answered lazily, then leaned slightly and leaned his head against Mingran''s shoulder. Jiutai mountain is not far away, but it''s not easy to go up the mountain. The carriage is inconvenient. You can only ride a horse, but the riders can''t stand it all the way. After riding for a while, she rode the same horse with Mingran. She didn''t have to worry about anything. She just slept with Mingran and was a little tired. After going back, he took a bath and Ruan Tang fell asleep. The others were still cleaning up. The Regent sent someone to come again. This time, Meng Ping came. After entering the house, he glanced at Ruan Tang. He didn''t see Ruan Tang, but smelled the fragrance of medicine. He knew that Ruan Tang was ill again. He asked about Ruan Tang''s body. After Ji Yao finished, he was silent for a while. "Please take good care of your son, Prince Ji. Go on." There must be another punishment. The Regent was really angry. Meng Ping thought that he was also unlucky. When he caught up with the Lord in the palace, if the LORD was in the palace, he would not be able to get away for a while, he would not think of the son of God, let alone punish him. Chapter 4135 Ruan Tang was ill until the new year''s Eve. There was a lantern festival banquet in the palace. The new emperor specially sent someone to invite her and Su Heng to enter the palace. Ruan Tang thought it didn''t matter to play, so he went. The empress dowager, who was already pregnant, did not sit with the new emperor this time, but chose the back. Her eyes were covered with curtains. If the people sitting below didn''t know, they would not see her body. Not long after the Palace Banquet began, there were professional dancers dancing, even the Empress Dowager''s favorite sword dance. This time, no one said anything about the Regent''s son''s superior swordsmanship. The third prince and the seventh prince are now in no shape. They came directly to Ruan Tang. No matter what the people above think, they still drink and talk with Ruan Tang. "Why did the five princesses keep looking at me?" the sight was so obvious that Ruan Tang couldn''t ignore it. The third prince glanced at the opposite side and drew from the corner of his mouth, "have you forgotten something?" At the beginning, Ruan spruce asked him to bring a message to Ruan Tang. Because Ruan spruce was too smart and smooth, he worried that he was instructed by the new emperor or the Empress Dowager. Therefore, he pretended to be unfamiliar with Ruan Tang and even avoided suspicion for several days. After that, neither Ruan Tang nor Ruan spruce mentioned it again, and he forgot it. Ruan Tang really forgot this person, mainly because she didn''t include the five princesses in her plan at the beginning. The eyes of the fifth princess were too bitter, and the third prince was a little embarrassed. "Speaking of it, the marriage between her and Ruan Yunfeng has been decided, which was chosen by the Empress Dowager." "All right?" asked Ruan Tang. Even for the sake of face Kung Fu, Jiang Yao should choose someone with a good family background and reputation. Otherwise, even if no one dares to say anything at present, there will be something she doesn''t want to see in the history books. The third prince shook his head and joked at the bottom of his eyes, "you are different. She is not afraid of how future generations will evaluate her. Maybe she will regard other people''s criticism as praise and think that she has practiced her heart." That''s not very good. The third prince said that the legitimate Princess Ruan Yunfeng''s family was settled in the south of the Yangtze River. The family had been a marquis before. It was a famous Zanying family, but in fact it had long declined. One generation was worse than another. Now there is only one person in the family who works for the imperial court and is still a master of a side branch. Ruan Yunfeng''s husband is in business, but his business is not very good. According to his investigation, the family is not short of money, but the library is empty and life is very difficult. Ruan spruce, the fifth princess, gave it to the eldest son of the minister in charge of the Ministry of work. It is said that his literary talent is very good and his character is good, but his biological mother died early. The master mother is his stepmother. He has little status in the house and can''t speak. Ruan spruce married in the past. She didn''t have the right to control the family. She had to be controlled by the steproom everywhere. Her husband sounded good literary talent, but she didn''t have fame or serious affairs. How about the future. After listening to Ruan Tang, I know why Ruan spruce is so worried. The Empress Dowager was unwell and left in the middle of the Palace Banquet. The Regent also followed them. Looking at their backs, the new emperor''s eyes were full of evil. "The little emperor is also poor. He is a big living man sitting on it. No one takes him seriously. The Empress Dowager still takes her lover to the harem in front of him. He can''t think of hundreds of ways to kill people at the moment." Bai Xiaosheng analyzed with a professional attitude. It''s pathetic. Ruan Tang thought. Let him be more pitiful. Chapter 4136 When Ruan Tang and the three princes went to the imperial garden for a breeze, the five princesses came. "I know what you''re going to do. I''ll help you. After it''s done, you should also promise me one thing. You can rest assured that my requirements will never hurt your interests or embarrass you." This sentence came at the meeting. Except that Ruan Tang and Mingran were expressionless, Ji Yao and the third prince showed surprised expressions. Does she really know what she''s doing? Looking at the expression of the fifth princess, I obviously know, and I''m still very firm in my mind. Ruan Tang: "are you sure you can help me?" She did not ask how the fifth Princess guessed. A princess who can grow up well under the eyes of her mother''s enemy has more tricks and horizons than ordinary people can compare. "What do you mean? Who do you despise?" the five princesses, who used to be smooth and smooth, couldn''t pick out any mistakes, blew their hair. Ruan Tang liked her a little. Seeing that Ruan Tang was silent, the five princesses sank and vowed, "wait, I will let you see my ability." "What are you going to do?" "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, I''ll make you believe that my ability doesn''t need to be weak for the two idle princes." The three princes and seven princes who were suddenly connoted: "...." Why are they idle? It''s not that Ruan Yuntian is too suspicious to let them go to the fiefdom or give them serious jobs! The fifth princess was about to leave, but Ruan Tang stopped her, "no need..." "You still don''t believe me? You don''t believe me without even seeing my ability? I thought you were different from them!" said the fifth princess, glancing at the idle Prince again. Third prince and seventh Prince: " What happened to them? Where is Ning''er different from them? Isn''t Ning''er more attractive, more popular, more ambitious, and more ruthless? By the way, there is another important point. Ning''er likes Mingran! The third prince was unconvinced. "Spruce, just say what you say. You don''t have to run on us like this. We didn''t provoke you." Five Princess: "then why didn''t you do what I asked you before?" The Third Prince: "... I brought my words to..." "Forget it, I don''t want to hear your nonsense." the fifth princess looked at Ruan Tang again. "Wait, I''ll let the woman fight with the little emperor in three days." Ruan Downton was more interested, "I just said that you don''t have to rush to prove that although I don''t need your help, I don''t believe in your ability. Since you are so confident, I''ll wait and see." The fifth Princess snorted, "do what you say, and you should also remember my requirements." "She, she''s too overbearing. Ning''er, how can you let her?" the third prince was dissatisfied. He thought he had been drunk in order to hook up with Ning''er. Ruan Tang: "what''s wrong? She''s capable. She''s a little sister." The third prince is messy. Don''t you like Mingran? "Your Highness, your majesty, please go over." several people were about to go back, and Ruan Yuntian''s close eunuch came again. "Ning''er..." "Lead the way." Ruan Tang gives the others a calm look, and then takes another look at Mingran. Mingran consciously follows her. Ruan Yuntian''s bedroom? As soon as he entered, he smiled warmly at Ruan Yuntian, "Ning''er, are you here? Sit down quickly. I just wanted to talk to you in the hall. There are too many people..." Ruan Tang got goose bumps. He quickly stepped back and interrupted him, "I have something to say." Suddenly so enthusiastic, when she is a fool? Chapter 4137 Not seen for a long time, Ruan Yuntian admitted that he had been tolerant enough to Ruan Tang since the Empress Dowager was pregnant, thinking that he could get the same report by voluntarily showing his self-identity. But he never really knew what his cousin was like. No matter what calculations he made, he was doomed to fail. After Ruan Tang stepped back, Ruan Yuntian stopped awkwardly. He quietly watched Ruan Tang for a while, as if he realized how big a mistake he had made, and suddenly smiled. The whole hall was filled with his laughter. The palace people had already retired, while Ruan Tang and Mingran hooked their fingers as if there were no one else. Ruan Yun genius stopped and saw Ruan Tang and Mingran''s actions. His eyes suddenly widened. When he caught a glimpse of the soft look in Ruan Tang''s eyes, he smiled again. God help me too. A prince regent who can''t continue his blood for the palace. He really likes it. "Let me be frank." He sat down, took a sip of tea and continued, "surely you don''t want to see that bitch move into the palace? Once he grows up, there will be your place in the palace? Why don''t we join hands... I promise I won''t treat you or your dandy friends badly." This is true. Ruan Tang believes that Ruan Yuntian really thinks so at this moment. But suspicion is a common problem of these people. When the emperor has been for a long time, his suspicion will only become more and more serious. I''m afraid he will forget what he said when he doesn''t know. Cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking is the most normal development. That''s why she rebelled. For fear that Ruan Tang would not believe it, Ruan Yuntian also said that several places are good places with rich real estate and simple folk customs. Let Ruan Tang choose them and grant them to Ruan Tang as a fief once it is done. If he wants to solve the Regent and the Empress Dowager as soon as possible, his strength is obviously not enough. He can only seek allies, and he is still an ally who has enemies with the Empress Dowager. "Your idea is good, but I''m not interested. You just said that my dandy friend is making friends with dandy. What am I? I''m not interested in what you said." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Yuntian looked into her eyes and determined that she was not falsely shirking to ask for more benefits, so she had a headache, "what do you want?" Ruan Tang thought and said two words. Freedom. Ruan Yuntian thought Ruan Tang had told a joke. Big joke. People born like them are delusional of freedom. Where is freedom in the world? Unless it is above power. But when he became emperor, he was still not free. Apart from the Regent and the empress dowager, those speech officials stare at him every day, and they also want to advise on trivial matters. Ruan Tang: "do you believe it or not? I''m not interested in what you said, and I don''t want to get involved in your things." Ruan Yuntian frowned more tightly. "Don''t you want to breathe? They hurt you so much." He knew that Ruan Tang knew what he was talking about. Ruan Tang: "what''s the matter? You mean about Ruan Chong and the Empress Dowager? My mother doesn''t care about it. What do I care about? How about him? I can''t control him before, and I won''t control him in the future. That''s his freedom." But as a son of man, it is still possible to achieve his wish for his father. What the dog Lord wants most in his life is to stay with the empress dowager, which she can definitely satisfy him. Chapter 4138 The conversation with Ruan Yuntian did not go on in the end. Ruan Yuntian didn''t believe what Ruan Tang said and didn''t believe that Ruan Tang really had no resentment. After all, the previous contradictions and disputes between them were all due to the private relationship between the Regent and the Empress Dowager. But in Ruan Tang''s eyes, there was really no wild hope. Ruan Yun, who failed to seek an ally, wanted to get angry, but he didn''t want the palace people to see his anger and shame, so he was sulky. "Stare at him." He did not believe that Ruan Tang really had no ambition for power. If you let him catch the handle, don''t blame him for being cruel. Outside the palace, Su Heng, who heard Ruan Tang talk about it, was also surprised, "so did he believe you?" Ruan Tang didn''t lie either. She was really not interested in the places proposed by the new emperor and despised the power used by the new emperor to tempt her, but that was because she had greater ambition. Perhaps the new emperor never thought that the Prince Regent would be interested in his seat. After leaving the palace, Ruan Tang went to the other courtyard and didn''t go out all day. Every time the Regent sent someone to look for him, he said he was ill. In order to pretend to look like a little, a strong smell of medicine lingered in the other courtyard. On the fifth day of Shangyuan Festival, Ruan Tang and Mingran were practicing their swords. The third prince and Bai Xiaosheng hurried here. They rudely grabbed the teapot on the table, drank a big mouthful of cold tea directly at the mouth of the teapot, and scrambled to speak. "The Empress Dowager used a beauty trick. The woman stabbed Ruan Yuntian. I heard she hurt that position." "The new emperor broke more than ten dark lines and poisoned the Empress Dowager. I heard that the fetus was almost lost!" They finished at the same time, and then both looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang stopped, threw the sword to Changfeng, took the handkerchief handed by Zizhu and wiped his face. Only then did he give an evaluation, "she''s very good." The third prince nodded again and again, "I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. She said she wanted to do a big thing. She even calculated both sides." The Empress Dowager thought it was the new emperor who poisoned him. The new emperor thought it was the Empress Dowager who sent someone to murder him. Now one of them is seriously injured and the other is poisoned, but they all hate each other. They can''t get rid of it. Hurry up! Bai Xiaosheng: "someone sent me a letter. I didn''t take it seriously at first. Later, I found it was a Tibetan poem. She asked me to ask you if she was qualified to join us." The five Princesses'' boldness of spirit, courage and decisive skill really did not lose to any man at all. The third prince was a little ashamed, "I thought I was very powerful at first. Now, I''m too far away, otherwise I''ll give her a place?" Not because of pity, but because of respect for her. Ruan Tang: "no need... When you enter the palace, tell her that I promise her." At the beginning, she didn''t refuse. It was because Ruan spruce was arrogant and unwilling to listen to the refusal that she didn''t get the answer at the first time. After the five princesses planted and framed a murder with a knife, the Empress Dowager and the new emperor''s mother and son really tore their faces. In particular, the thing in the crotch of the new emperor was stabbed, and everyone in the Tai hospital was called. There was nothing to do. Ruan Yuntian secretly sent people out to find a miracle doctor. But I can''t hide the news. The Empress Dowager will never miss this opportunity. So soon after Ruan and Tang received the news, all civil and military officials knew about the injury of the new emperor''s son sun Gen. And Ruan Yuntian, whether he can have children in the future is uncertain. He has no scruples. He also distributed the news that the Empress Dowager has an affair with the Regent and others and is rebellious and pregnant with cheap seeds. Chapter 4139 As soon as Ruan Yuntian took action, Ruan Tang issued an order for action. The script drama team has long been ready for Ruan Yuntian. After giving the order, Ruan Tang continued to pretend to be an otaku to confuse his eyes. LAN tingyue, who loved money, rushed to major bookstores, theatres and teahouses for the first time. Although most of those beauties don''t receive any money for the sake of the son of God, the clothes they wear are exquisite and valuable. The son of God says it''s called investment. He must see where the return is. When the people are boiling over the scandal with the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager has made a moth again. She fell in love with the phoenix tree in Ruan Tang pingkang garden. Of course, the Empress Dowager didn''t say so. It''s just a pity that they had a deep love between mother and son. She gave whatever the new emperor wanted. Even if it was her meat, she didn''t hesitate to cut it off. Phoenix wood does not adapt to the environment and climate of the capital. Even if she knows it is difficult to survive, but the new emperor likes it, she tries her best to let people transport Phoenix wood from the southwest to Beijing, eradicate all her favorite flowers, and free up the most fertile soil and the best sunshine for planting Phoenix wood. the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones. Now their mother and son have turned against each other, and her son poisoned her. The Empress Dowager said that, but she distressed several men. They said that when the weather was warmer, they sent people to the southwest to find the best Phoenix wood to Beijing, as long as she could smile. When others showed their loyalty, the prime minister suddenly said, "there is a very vigorous phoenix tree in the Regent''s house." All the phoenix trees that came to Beijing died, except Ruan Tang. The phoenix tree in pingkang garden seems destined to grow there. Whether it is windy and rainy or hot and cold, it lives well and will bloom the most beautiful flowers in the coming year. "That one doesn''t deserve Yao''er," said the Regent. Yao''er has always been high-minded and disdains to ask for other people''s things. Moreover, the tree has grown in the palace for so many years. If Yao''er liked it, he would have said it long ago and won''t wait until now. The Empress Dowager gently stroked her stomach and said to several people, "I just said casually that you are serious..." "Whatever you like, I will send it to you." this is Ningyuan Hou and the general. The Regent Wang also made a positive statement, "that tree is really vigorous in life. When the weather is warmer, I will send someone to transplant it here. You can make do with it first and wait until I send someone from the southwest to find a better one." They are so kind that the Empress Dowager naturally can''t refuse. What the Empress Dowager wants is always implicit and euphemistic, because no matter how obscure and implicit, as long as she wants, someone will always do everything for her. But the new Emperor didn''t want her to be so implicit. There is no such good thing in the world. After his embellishment, when the news spread outside the palace, it became that the Empress Dowager was jealous of the Regent and the son, and hated that they had occupied the Regent, so she forced the princess away, abandoned the son, and was unwilling to take everything belonging to them by any means. Even a tree can''t be spared! What the Empress Dowager had done to the wife of every man who had slept with her was exposed. When the people in the palace didn''t know it, there were complaints among the people. Some people who used to gloat and ridicule the two Miss Shi family, Mrs. Hou Ningyuan and Mrs. general Jun are now beginning to sympathize and repent. They are too narrow-minded. When they were young, they only saw love and thought they deserved not to be loved, but they forgot the horror of power. Chapter 4140 The struggle with the empress dowager, who dominates the harem and has the support of several powerful lovers, is not a dead end. What is it? In the past, they thought the princess was weak and the prime minister''s wife was poor. Now they know why. In that situation, no one can live too well. The Empress Dowager was so possessive that she not only occupied the Regent and others, but also their wives and children as if they did not exist and tried to eliminate them countless times. There are regents and others. It is common for men to have three wives and four concubines, but it is rare to ignore their wives and children or even drive them out for a woman who does not belong to them. Ordinary people are more concerned about the private affairs of the Empress Dowager and the Regent than whether the emperor can have children. And the unborn child. A child who should not have existed but has begun to deprive aggression, they seem to want this child to get more, which is too inappropriate. There is a lot of discussion among the people. The storybooks sell very fast. The opera troupes also perform in different places and people who have seen them. Although the characters'' names, costumes and status are very different, those who have seen it combine the author Yan Ming''s fictional characters with reality. When the people scolded, the palace was still fighting for poisoning and assassination. From the regent to the prime minister, after the Empress Dowager''s belly grew up, they stayed in the palace. What happened outside the palace was not so important to them. Civil and military officials have heard about it, but who dares to tell the people above about those folk things? If the Empress Dowager or the Regent gets angry, they will be the first to be killed. So the Empress Dowager still doesn''t know that her reputation outside the palace has smelled to the extreme. Hearing the report from dark Wei, Ruan Yuntian hooked his lips. Let him lose his son and grandchildren and have no face to sit in this seat? Then he''ll make it hard for everyone. Especially that bastard! "The medicine last time didn''t work, so you didn''t have any other way?" Ruan Yuntian was worried that he poisoned so many times, so why didn''t the child fall off. The imperial doctor shook his head and looked puzzled. "Tell your majesty that the medicine used by my minister is the largest dose and the strongest. I can''t tell why." The concubines in the future palace can have an accident if they use a little. But the Empress Dowager has poisoned her majesty many times. It''s strange that she can turn bad into good every time. "Why? Of course, the medicine didn''t use the idea!" Ruan Yuntian didn''t want to hear words like "that child''s life is precious". The imperial doctor naturally understood what he was taboo, and did not dare to say one more word. After leaving, he went to continue dispensing. On the other side, the Empress Dowager also discussed with one heart. Since the last assassination, the beauty trick can''t be used. Ruan Yuntian can''t get married with a woman and doesn''t recruit a woman to sleep. He can only think of another way. In March, when the weather gradually warmed up, the Regent remembered the phoenix tree again and asked Meng Ping to supervise the transportation of the tree to the palace. Meng Ping''s persuasion was useless for many times and he had to leave the palace. "What''s the matter with him? No." Ruan Tang lay on the recliner under the tree. The green screen held a fan to block the sun for her, while Ji Yao was reading to her. Zizhu came in and said the reason. Ji Yao sat up and sneered, "do you want to dig trees? Can they only see what others have in their eyes?" Ruan Tang called her cousin. She said faintly, "what are you angry about? Tell them to dig. The trees with strong vitality withered instantly after entering her palace. This topic is not only about the people, but I''m afraid even princes and ministers are very interested." Chapter 4141 With the permission of Ruan Tang, the uneasy Meng Ping turned back to the palace and asked the palace guards to dig trees with the Empress Dowager''s confidants. Before the tree was delivered to the gate of the palace, there was a lot of discussion in the street. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the tree is still planted in the palace and changed to a master who doesn''t like it. "It''s really different. Won''t the empress go to see it?" some palace people thought that the Empress Dowager really liked Phoenix wood. They thought that the trees had been planted in for several days. It''s a pity that the Empress Dowager didn''t go to see it. The man was slapped by the female officer beside Jiang Yao as soon as he finished speaking. The empress wants the heart and sincerity of the Lord, not a tree. Otherwise, if the empress is in such a high position, what kind of tree can''t be found and will be found from the Regent''s house? The maid of honor was soon dragged down. According to tradition, she had no place in the temple. She would be reduced to the lowest maid of honor, and would be humiliated there. She didn''t know when she would die. But someone saved her. "Did you say why?" "Your Majesty, it''s because... That tree." His majesty had done the same thing as the Empress Dowager in the past, but the prince couldn''t resist death at that time. What his majesty got was the prince''s tree from the southwest, not the prince''s tree. No one expected that the tree could not escape into the palace after a few years. Ruan Yuntian was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to attack. The Empress Dowager handed the handle to him. He wouldn''t let go of an opportunity that could make the Empress Dowager''s reputation worse. "Did you hear that? She didn''t look at the tree for so many days. It''s really vicious..." "Shh... Don''t want to live?" "Who could have thought that the noble empress dowager would be like this!" After the forcible seizure, he didn''t look at it at all. For this reason, he also dealt with a palace maid who said something wrong and executed the palace maid. It''s too much! How vicious! Ruan Tang and Ming ran were in the restaurant. They laughed off some comments. Compared with the influence of script and drama, the little emperor is not enough. Although he is young, he is better than nothing. They had just come out of the theater, and the late Regent finally began to send someone to deal with the "rumors", but he couldn''t seal everyone''s mouth, so he couldn''t control the rumors. Once a bodyguard walks by, the whispering people will temporarily make all kinds of language and actions that can be covered up to cover up the truth. But after the bodyguard left, rumors still flew all over the sky. It''s a pity. LAN tingyue lamented more than once that it was a pity. Mingming theater and bookstore made so much money. People all over the capital were buying scripts and watching the plays rehearsed by beauties, but after today, they were going to close down. I''m really unwilling. "I swear that from now on, the Regent and the Empress Dowager are the people I hate most," Lan tingyue said. No one doubts his sincerity at the moment. Everyone knows that his favorite thing is wealth. Blocking his way of wealth is much more serious than killing him. Bai Xiaosheng: "it''s just here. After leaving the capital, all this can still be carried out. He has great power, but he can''t control the people below. He is willing to take risks for money." "Don''t think about it. Have you done what I asked you to do before?" asked Ruan Tang. LAN tingyue became serious in an instant. "The quantity is too large and it is too easy to arouse suspicion. It can''t be transported to the capital for the time being, but I asked someone to take some. You can check it first." In his opinion, those weapons are already excellent. Chapter 4142 "What is he doing recently?" the Regent stared at Meng Ping and Chang Wei with sharp eyes. Meng Ping''s heart jumped, and then replied to several places that Ruan Tang often went to, nothing more than tea houses, restaurants, gambling houses and theatres. The prince didn''t say that the son of God was a dandy. What else can he do in these places? Regent: are you sure he just eats, drinks and plays every day Meng Ping: "it''s true that my subordinates got the news." At least the people he sent to find out have always been like this. As for other things that the son of God doesn''t want, they are not easy to find out. The Regent asked, "where is Mingdi? Where did he go after leaving the palace? What is he doing?" Meng Ping: "Mr. Ming left a letter for the LORD before he left... He drinks tea and plays chess every day. Sometimes he goes fishing. All the people who go with him are those who follow the Lord." The Regent suddenly thought of the key problem Yao er said. Ruan Tang is the son of the royal family. They don''t say it, but they must agree with Ruan Tang in their heart. In this way, when their child is born, it is difficult to get the support of the royal palace. "What about the disciple of Mingdi? He''s still following Ruan Tang?" Meng Ping only felt that the prince was inexplicable, but he honestly said, "yes, young master Ming and the childe are very congenial." However, the way young master Ming gets along with his son is more than just a coincidence. I''m afraid the prince will be angry again. The Regent didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent for a long time and then ordered: "from now on, keep a close watch on Mingdi and Ruan Tang. If they have any action, they should tell the king." Meng Ping: " Is the Lord worried that Mr. Wang will collude with his son to plot against him? How is this possible! If the prince wants to have that ambition, he can ascend the throne a few years ago when the prince was in power alone. Why wait until now? Besides, how can a man like Mr. easily betray the Lord? ¡­¡­ "Sir, this is a letter from the childe to you. He said you would understand it when you saw the letter." Mingdi received the letter. As soon as she saw the content, she was stunned. Shizi saw it too thoroughly. The LORD was still suspicious. With that woman, the Lord can never trust any of them. The cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking is his end. Fortunately, the son saved him. Meng Ping doesn''t know what the gentleman he trusts is doing, let alone what the prince without ambition is doing in his eyes. In the other courtyard, Su Heng frowned and looked at the bright moon impatiently, "what should we do now? He''s suspicious. Then he will monitor us closely. If he shows a little horse''s feet and lets him catch it, our plan may fall short." Bai Xiaosheng: "the Regent shows signs here. The little emperor will also notice. I''m afraid they will attack at the same time. After all, our forces are in the dark..." "What''s the hurry? They will worry about themselves." Ruan Tang looked at them. Mingran poured her a glass of peach blossom wine. When Ruan Tang finished drinking, he said, "I''ve arranged people. Just wait for a good play." Almost at the same time, Ruan Yuntian''s dark guard took a counselor named Mingyue into the palace. The bright moon is as gentle as jade. It is detached from the secular temperament, which makes people dare not come close. As soon as he saw Ruan Yuntian, he said frankly that he was a descendant of the Ming family and was the same family as the Regent''s military Ming Di. However, because he was an illegitimate son, he was ignored and humiliated in the family. He wants to subvert the whole Ming family. Want to be a man. Only the emperor can give him this opportunity. Chapter 4143 The prime minister''s people cheated, the traitor of Hou Ningyuan''s men, and the wrong instructions of the general on the battlefield killed tens of thousands of troops. The truth of the Regent shaking hands with the enemy slowly revealed one by one. Although Ruan Yuntian is weak, he is the emperor. Under the condition of conclusive evidence, it is only a matter of one sentence who he wants to become a prisoner. The fraud case once found is only the tip of the iceberg. More unknown and tragic truth has been revealed this time. He embezzled money and food for disaster relief and let countless people from natural disasters die in man-made disasters. Ji Chengyou didn''t want to thoroughly investigate the case, but the leader offered him a box of jade pearls from overseas and bought him off. That is the Queen Mother''s favorite toy. Ji Chengyou not only suppressed the case, but also handled the officials who raised objections at that time. He probably didn''t expect that in his lifetime, this matter would be turned out, and the evidence was conclusive, which made him irrefutable. When the new emperor went to the court, he ordered the Ministry of punishment to assist Dali temple in a thorough investigation of the case and to supervise King Qin and Wang An. Ji Chengyou was bad at walking. When he was caught, the bodyguard was not as considerate as the Ji family. It was impossible to take care of his waste leg. He directly grabbed his arm and carried him away. The people who heard the truth stood on both sides and cursed when they looked at him. Some students didn''t believe it. They stood up and questioned whether those things were true or false. Ji Chengyou didn''t refute it. Then he welcomed the attack of countless angry people. When he arrived at Dali temple, he could not see his original face. After Ji Chengyou, there were Hou Ningyuan, Nie Huaiyu, and Zhao Jing, the commander of the imperial army. The Empress Dowager couldn''t sit still after seeing one lover after another imprisoned, dismissed and deprived of her title for various reasons. The Regent is very powerful, but she doesn''t want to be controlled by others. The best way is to find someone to compete with the Regent, but these people have an accident. What should she do? Can''t she be alone with the Regent in the future? It''s impossible. ¡­¡­ "Sir, Ben Wang is wrong. Please come back to me." After the Empress Dowager hysterically questioned the Regent whether he and the new emperor jointly dealt with Ji Chengyou, Ningyuan Hou and others, the Regent finally realized his problem. He is too conceited and despises the enemy. When the bright moon appeared around Ruan Yuntian, they all knew, but no one paid attention to it. They even thought that Ruan Yuntian wanted to play, so they would play with him and teach him how to be a man. I didn''t expect to be anti educated. Ruan Yuntian found a very powerful counselor, and his scheming is no less than that of Mingdi. At this time, the Regent was sincere and was still guilty and blaming himself for his doubts about Mingdi, but Mingdi only felt absurd. "What does the Lord want me to do?" he asked. Regent King: "please come back to me..." Mingdi: "I can''t help, I''m not as good as him." The Regent was stunned. He didn''t expect Mingdi to admit that he was inferior to others. Mingdi said: "I think the identity of the prince has been investigated clearly. Yes, he is from the Ming family, but he was born unknown. His biological mother had an affair with others before he gave birth to him, which seriously violated the family regulations... The prince should be able to guess his situation and mood. He is cruel, resourceful and very treacherous..." Looking at the ugly look of the Regent, he continued: "I couldn''t figure out his idea ten years ago, and now it''s impossible. What I can do is limited. I hope the prince can ask for another expert." Apart from Ruan Tang, no one can guess transparent Ran''s mind. He doesn''t want to offend two people at once. Chapter 4144 All insiders thought that Ningyuan Hou and others were defeated by Mr. Mingyue, the military adviser of the new emperor, but they didn''t know that Mr. Mingyue was just a cover. Mingran and Ruan Tang are the ones who really give advice. Therefore, when seeing the Regent King scrambling out to seek help, Mingdi was very glad that his vision was still very good occasionally. Otherwise he would be as sad as the Regent queen mother. After leaving Ming Di and returning to the palace, the Prince Regent went to the Empress Dowager. When she heard one bad news after another, the eyeliner was pulled out one by one, and the smaller the sphere of influence, the worse the fame became, and the queen mother could not calm down. "He doesn''t want to leave us some way back. He wants to kill us all!" Jiang Yao covers her stomach, looks miserable and looks devastated. The Regent comforted her, but she didn''t listen. Instead, she kept talking to herself, "I''ve lived so old and enjoyed both good and bad. The best thing is to meet you... I''ve lived enough, but he..." She touched her stomach again, "from Huaiyu and Yuanshan, the next is you, and then me. He will kill us one by one, but he, our child, hasn''t come to this world yet. He''s too poor..." "No, I won''t let anything happen to you." The Regent''s hand was also pasted on Jiang Yao''s stomach, "I will deal with these things as soon as possible. Before, I was too kind and soft. I thought that he was born hard in October. He was tolerant and tolerant to him everywhere, but he shouldn''t, shouldn''t treat you like this!" Jiang Yao was surprised, "what are you going to do?" The Regent looked calm and spit out a few words coldly: "regicide, rebellion!" He didn''t make up his mind until today what he should have done ten years ago, but not because of his ambition and oath to his subordinates, but for a woman. Meng Ping and Chang Wei, who knew his plan for the first time, did not know how to evaluate their prince. ¡­¡­ "Qingming? This is a good season. He really knows how to choose." The Regent set the start time at Qingming. At that time, the new emperor would go to the imperial mausoleum to worship his ancestors. The road was not far away, but the forest was surrounded and suitable for hiding. It was not very safe for the emperor. When he ascended the throne, the new emperor also offered sacrifices to his ancestors, but at that time, the Empress Dowager had not separated from him. The Regent mobilized his most powerful guards to protect the safety of the new emperor. Nothing happened along the way. This time, it''s just the opposite. Bai Xiaosheng asked, "what do we do when they go to worship their ancestors? Do we collect the corpses?" Ruan Tang was painting. Smelling the speech, he poked his head with a pen. "It won''t be long before you take office. What do you say you want to do?" Bai Xiaosheng: " In this way, I''m afraid he can''t finish what he wants to do by the end of the year. However, the most busy thing at present is the etiquette department. Otherwise, the funeral of the emperor will be hastily completed. ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Are you sure you want to go?" Mingyue stood in the center of the hall in a green shirt and looked directly at the new emperor who was a little complacent. "Go, this time I will let them go!" Ruan Yuntian looked at the map and pointed out several dangerous places. He thought that this move could wipe out the Regent''s department. Since then, the Empress Dowager has no backing. Since then, no one can threaten his status, and his eyes become more and more crazy. After Qingming, this world is his world! Chapter 4145 The new emperor knew that offering sacrifices to his ancestors during the Qingming Festival might be a new starting point in his life. He was excited to think that later history books would record that he defeated the Regent with unparalleled wisdom. The Regent is busy mobilizing bodyguards to make plans, and the new emperor is too busy to touch the ground. He should not only order the Royal dead to arrange assassination tasks, but also urge the ritual department to do a good job of sacrifice. He wants the world to remember this day firmly. Remember the day when he is really in power! After the stage was set up, the new emperor sang and the Regent continued to sing, so it was very lively. And Ruan Tang listened to the good news from his close friends, military teachers and others, and forgot himself at the play. Before leaving for the imperial mausoleum, Ruan Yuntian also sent a letter to Ruan Tang, asking Ruan Tang to set out with the army. "What does he mean?" Ji Yao was afraid of fraud and didn''t want Ruan Tang to go. Anyway, even if he didn''t go, the emperor couldn''t do anything to them. Ruan Tang: "he wants to perform. How can he do without the audience? Before, I refused his solicitation. He just wanted me to see the end of refusing him." After all, in Ruan Yuntian''s eyes, without the Regent and the palace, she would be nothing. Ji Yao became more and more worried, but on second thought, they were the people behind the robbery, so he smiled again. Although I made a lot of preparations and guesses before that, I thought I would see a river of blood, but it was not so bloody. The Regent sent out the best bodyguard in his hands, but Ruan Yuntian held the trump card of the royal family. It was a dead man handed down from the founding emperor. His means and mind were beyond people''s reach. They compete with each other. You kill me and I kill you. Whoever wins by chance will eventually fall into the network compiled by Ruan Tang. When the new emperor and the Regent were facing each other and both were wounded and red eyed, they were told by their subordinates that they were almost wiped out. At this time, Su Heng, Bai Xiaosheng and three princes came one after another to report the news to Ruan Tang. The Regent and the new emperor seemed to notice the existence of Ruan Tang and set their eyes on her. Dressed in white and in the posture of heaven and man, she leans on the master''s chair in a lazy and comfortable posture, and stands behind her with dignity and dignity, which is not inferior to Mingran, who exists in a protective posture. On both sides of them are Ji Yao, Su Heng, Bai Xiaosheng, LAN tingyue, three princes, seven princes and others. Everyone''s face is either relaxed or open smile, as if they knew it would happen, and as if they had guessed the whole result. Especially Ruan Tang, her clear and clean eyes give people a kind of unfathomable strangeness, as if she was the one who planned strategies and took everyone as chess pieces. The fighting people stopped and looked unbelievably at the quietest corner of the whole space. "What did you do?" the Regent reacted much faster than the new emperor, and pointed the knife at Ruan Tang at the first time. The new emperor was stunned for a long time. At this moment, he touched Ruan Tang Bu Da''s smile at the bottom of his eyes, and realized what the Regent meant. His pupils narrowed suddenly, and his eyes were a little shocked. Ruan Tang naively said, "guess what I did?" As soon as the voice fell, the Regent''s eyes were about to crack and his eyes were scarlet. He cut at Zhong Ruan Tang with a knife. What was most concerned about in his heart was in his hoarse throat. "What have you done to Yao''er?" As soon as these words came out, the new emperor pulled the corners of his mouth. I never thought that at the time of life and death, the Regent thought of his mother. That''s ironic! He used to be afraid of such a man full of love, but he hesitated for more than ten years. Missed the opportunity. What a fate! Behind the third prince and others, there was a man in green, wearing a mask. After hearing the Regent''s words, he also showed his disappointed eyes. It seems that everything the prince said is true. The prince is really not suitable for that position. Before the Regent approached Ruan Tang, he was kicked out a few meters away. Everyone looked up and gave a pair of cold eyes. And these eyes came from Ruan Tang, who was as generous as a relegated immortal. Careless. The new emperor''s hand holding the knife began to tremble. Ruan Tang had such an expert around him that even the Regent could be kicked off by him. I''m afraid he would die today. The joy and excitement before the plan of ancestor worship formed a sharp contrast with his disappointment and unwillingness at the moment. In the history books, today will indeed leave him a strong pen, but it is separated from what he wants. I never expected that today would be his death. Ruan Yuntian laughed. No one else understood what he was laughing at, but he walked to Ruan Tang in vain and stood outside the guard''s protective circle, with a kind of original expression on his face. "No wonder you said that day that you were not interested in being king," he said. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and heard him say, "ambition is like you. It''s really impossible to be interested in a small fief." Who could have thought that Ruan Tang would hide so deeply? Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Yuntian with a pale face, but he couldn''t see through it. "Don''t you struggle?" Ruan Yuntian: "... Struggle? Is it useful?" Will those who can catch him and the people under the Regent''s hand and watch the play here safely leave him a way back? Since it is futile, why! Ruan Tang: "please me, maybe I can make you a king." Ruan Yuntian sneered: "no, you have to kill or cut... But it''s not so easy for you to be the emperor. Don''t forget..." Before he finished, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the third prince and the seventh prince, and his eyes were stabbed. Ruan Yuntian mercilessly gouged out the two people. It seemed that he didn''t look at them very much. He changed his mouth and said, "don''t forget that there is another one in the Empress Dowager''s belly. I don''t believe you can kill a baby." There is no doubt that he can trust Ruan Tang''s conduct. Ruan Tang: "baby? Where is a baby?" Ruan Yuntian: " Regent: " They looked at Ruan Tang''s clear look in their heart. Suddenly, they were shocked and said almost at the same time, "this is also your calculation?" Starting with that child, separate Jiang Yao and Ruan Yuntian, split them into multiple camps and kill each other, so as to collect the power of the fisherman? But they shuddered at the thought that Ruan Tang could put his hands into the palace and move his hands and feet on the Empress Dowager. How deep is Ruan Tang hiding? "You hurt me?" Ruan Yuntian, who had already accepted his fate, thought that he was calculated by Ruan Tang to break up with the empress dowager, that he would alienate and assassinate the Regent, and that it was also because of Ruan Tang''s misleading. When he thought of the throne he had already acquired, he was deeply unwilling to come again. If he can detect Ruan Tang''s plot earlier, their mother and son have no estrangement and hatred, and the Regent is still the one who wholeheartedly supports him "Don''t be paranoid. What kind of person is Jiang Yao? Outsiders don''t know. Don''t you know?" Ruan Tang coldly broke Ruan Yuntian''s fantasy, "if you want to deceive yourself and others, it''s not impossible. At least it can make you feel better in the future." Ruan Yuntian: " Regent King: "... If you have a bad intention and plot rebellion, don''t slander her people. Yao''er has no intention of power..." Before he finished, he was told by the disgusting Ruan Tang benphene to meet Changfeng for a long time, "take these two prisoners away and take care of them!" Regent: "............" "The king is your father. You dare to disrespect the king!" "Take it away!" Listen to the Regent again. She really can''t help cutting off his tongue. Ruan Yuntian, who was originally unwilling to be filled with hatred, laughed again at this time, "you also have today, Ruan Chong, you also have today..." "Another crazy one." Bai Xiaosheng smiled and sighed. Everyone nodded in unison. Not really. The grand regent, what he says is as good as some madmen. The emperor is a little less crazy than a madman, but a little more stupid. No wonder one couldn''t sit on the throne and the other fell down within a few days! No. ¡­¡­ "Your Highness, several ministers and grand masters have come. They are all kneeling outside the house. Please consider what they have mentioned. The country cannot be without a king for a day. Please think twice!" When you come back for a long time, the smile on your lips can''t hold down. After the sacrifice accident, the Empress Dowager was frightened and difficult to deal with. She gave birth day and night, but she didn''t even give birth to a fart It''s not right to say so. It''s not that farts didn''t come out, but that the smell of a day smoked down dozens of stable women. Finally, there was no way. It was the eunuch of the Taiping Hospital and the stable women found by the people who covered their noses and went to battle together to end the disaster. But there''s nothing. The imperial doctor diagnosed that the Empress Dowager had a strange disease before she showed the symptoms of pregnancy. In fact, the Empress Dowager was not pregnant at all! But not being pregnant can not erase the fact that the Empress Dowager is hanging out with the Regent, otherwise she can''t be so sure about pregnancy. Reputation is irreparable anyway. On the contrary, the "stink" made the Empress Dowager''s resume more wonderful. When the emperor died, the orthodox Qin Wang An had no intention of power and throne. Some other princes had already gone to the fief, and they couldn''t help themselves to the wall. It was impossible to be an emperor. After all, there is only one Prince Regent left. An abandoned son. After returning from the imperial mausoleum, Ruan Tang presided over the funeral of the Regent and the emperor together with king an, King Qin. Then Ruan Tang went out of the palace on the grounds of his father''s grief and went to other courtyards. These days, even the ministers who were kept in the dark at the beginning also found out some truth. They knew that King Qin and king an were only helping, and the Regent''s son really gave orders, so they moved some thoughts. Whether the Regent and the emperor kill each other or die under the hands of others, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the person who laughs last. They did not know how many times they had discussed in private, but the results did not change. The Prince Regent had ambition, strategy, means and ability, and the throne belonged to him. So there was the scene of Ministers kneeling outside the door to invite Ruan Tang to ascend the throne. ¡­¡­ The ministers knelt down and failed to persuade, so they went to Shi''s house again and asked old Fu Shi to come forward to persuade. He was the grandfather of the Prince Regent''s son. The son would always listen to his words. The old master refused again and again. King Qin, Wang An and all the princes were alive. Even if they were useless, even if they were not dignified, even if the mud couldn''t help up the wall, they were orthodox in the end. In such a situation, there is no reason for the prince of the royal family to ascend the throne! Other ministers: " Your master told you all the shortcomings of your princes and said that the son of God is not worthy to ascend the throne. Aren''t these princes unworthy to live in this world? So a new round of persuasion began. Apart from the Regent, the rest of the courtiers in the court are loyal to the monarch, and it is impossible to plot against it. No one in the royal family can ascend. Who will ascend the throne if the son of God does not ascend? After much persuasion, the old Fu, who was trembling and about to gasp for a word, was supported and protected by a group of ministers outside Ruan Tang''s other courtyard. All the princes and princes have come. Please ascend the throne. Ruan Tang could not let the old master kneel, let alone betray the courtiers'' trust. He took office in a Dragon Robe under all kinds of helplessness! ¡­¡­ Because he was still in the mourning period, Ruan Tang was a temporary emperor and did not hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne, but everyone knew that Ruan Tang could not come down easily when he took that seat. The Imperial Palace was later renamed "Ruan" of Ruan Tang. The harem is also Ruan Tang''s harem. The empress dowager, who has a deep hatred with Ruan Tang, naturally can''t continue to live in it. When the clever minister came to the court, he suggested that the Empress Dowager was unwell and should go to the palace to keep her. Everyone knows why it''s uncomfortable. With a leader, many people immediately seconded it, and Ruan Tang readily agreed. The day the Empress Dowager moved out of the harem, as soon as she went out, she saw the lush Phoenix wood. She raised her hand and stroked the green leaves, remembering why she lost the battle. At this time, the fifth Princess and the third princess came. "Empress dowager, Congratulations, you also have today." the fifth princess is old and strange. As soon as she opens her mouth, the people around the Empress Dowager hate her teeth. The fifth Princess doesn''t care. She came with a task. "Let me tell you a story." Starting from the child, she said everything about Ruan Tang''s plan, watched the Empress Dowager''s face turn from iron blue to pale, and finally a gray and defeated color that lost vitality. Finally, the fifth princess smiled happily at the empress dowager, "since you killed my mother, I''m looking forward to this day. Empress dowager, take care of yourself in the future!" Jiang Yao raised her eyes and flashed a touch of evil at the bottom of her old eyes. "In the future, will he let the palace live?" The fifth princess smiled sincerely, "alive, we can''t let you die!" Ning''er said that living is better than death. When the Empress Dowager was escorted by the palace people through the Phoenix wood, she heard another sentence from the fifth princess. "Empress dowager, your blessing is still ahead!" Lucky? Jiang Yao didn''t understand what she meant, but she knew that the blessing of this life would end after the death of the Regent! "Look, the leaves are withered. They are withered!" "This tree has been living well since it was planted. The Empress Dowager withered when she touched it, didn''t she..." "So it''s true that the Empress Dowager releases the smell..." Before she walked out of the Palace door, these comments reached Jiang Yao''s ears. Her heart jumped, she just looked back, but she stepped empty, and the whole person rushed to the threshold. Outside the door were Shi Hui, the Empress Dowager in a phoenix robe, and several Gao Ming ladies in the prime minister''s house, Hou''s house and general''s house. Chapter 4146 "If you don''t let me die, you won''t be afraid of my comeback one day?" As soon as Ruan Yuntian finished speaking, he was slapped on the face and was responsible for his daily life. In fact, the eunuch who did nothing except Supervision said in a strange manner: "Your Majesty is here. What qualifications do you have to call me as a sin slave?" I don''t know how many times I''ve been beaten, and the palm print on my face hasn''t disappeared yet. "Step back first." As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, the eunuch respectfully withdrew to the door. Ruan Yuntian''s face was full of hostility and said fiercely, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?" After he came back from the imperial mausoleum, he was here. The eunuch guarding him would tell him what happened outside every day. He knew that his "funeral" had been held, and there was no "Ruan Yuntian" in the world. But he''s still alive. Hearing the words of those who praised Ruan Tang''s death, the fate of the emperor, he knew why Ruan Tang left his life. Many people once praised him because of the majesty of the Regent and the Empress Dowager. And it was when he and Ruan Tang appeared at the same time. No one praised Ruan Tang. All the people praised him and encouraged him to support him. Now it''s completely the opposite. "Can you kill me?" Ruan Tang looked at him from top to bottom. His expression clearly didn''t change, but Ruan Yuntian noticed a taste of disdain. Facing Ruan Tang''s clear but arrogant eyes, he could not wait to strangle him, but he even struggled to lift his arm. During the war with the Regent, he was seriously injured. On the way back to Beijing, he received no other treatment except hemostasis. When he came back, he was very seriously injured. Life was saved, but his vitality was greatly damaged, and his hands and feet were as soft as tendons, without any strength. It''s not easy to kill. Ruan Yuntian squatted down against the wall in frustration. "What do you want? If you let me try the humiliation you have tasted, you have done it." Ruan Tang looked through the yard and looked at the next door. There was a dead big tree. The dry and cracked branches looked terrible. She said, "I just stopped by to see you." "By the way?" Ruan Yuntian followed Ruan Tang''s eyes and looked next door. He saw the tree at a glance. He was stunned and suddenly reacted, "who lives there?" Ruan Tang: "don''t you already know?" But when he saw a tree, his expression was like seeing a monster that frightened him. Ruan Yuntian looked complicated. "You let my mother survive?" He thought that once Ruan Tang ascended the throne, the first thing was to announce the Empress Dowager and his charges, so that they would remain infamous for thousands of years. Moreover, even if Ruan Tang didn''t do it, several women, such as the former Regent Princess and the prime minister''s wife, would not let go of his mother. What the queen mother did to those women, even if it was too late to execute. "Isn''t it good to survive?" Without looking at him, Ruan Tang went out. "She once told Ruan Chong that her love is heavier than the mountain and deeper than the sea. Even if the sky collapses, Ruan Chong will not transfer. Ruan Chong believes it. In order to be with her, he gave up all he has. As the son of man, it would be unfilial if he can''t satisfy even this wish for him." It sounds sincere, but Ruan Yuntian feels cold all over. How cruel and determined Ruan Tang is! Even his own father retaliated, let alone their enemies. Chapter 4147 "What are you going to do to them?" After Ruan Yuntian asked, Ruan Tang paused at his feet. When he looked back, he looked at the mentally retarded with some meaning, "do I need to do anything?" Realizing that he had asked a stupid question, Ruan Yuntian smiled again. People like the queen mother only care about power desire and interests. They have a superior sense of superiority and control. If they can''t give her these regents, how can they be qualified to be her "sweetheart"? Before Ruan Tang came out, a eunuch hurried in, "Your Majesty, marquis Ningyuan fought with the Regent and several faces of the abandoned empress dowager again. The Regent was pushed to the wall and broke his head. He was unconscious!" Seeing Ruan Tang leave slowly, the shock on Ruan Yuntian''s face has not disappeared. Ning YuanHou, Regent, and face? Kill people! Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang is the most cruel one. Knowing the love of Prince Regent Ning YuanHou and others for their mother, knowing how much they gave up and did wrong for their mother, they told them the truth when they were all prisoners. Let them be the powerful and distinguished Regent Wang Ningyuan Hou. In the eyes of their "sweethearts", they are no different from the faces kneeling under her. It''s just a tool to ease her desire. It''s just that Regent Wang Ningyuan, Hou and prime minister are more handy in some aspects. After all, she has great power and can provide her with help that she can''t do all her life, and can also eradicate all the people who stand in her way. And the face, no power, no dignity, serving her in bed is more comfortable. If you let those men know that they are not only used, but also can''t compare with several prostitutes, I''m afraid there will be more madmen in the capital! ¡­¡­ "How is he?" Ji Chengyou didn''t expect that he would care about his rival one day. He was still his most jealous rival all the time. Nie Yuanshan closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. There were several deep bloodstains on his face. He shook his head when he heard the speech. "He was in a hurry to attack his heart and fainted with a fierce collision." Let alone the Regent who is used the most, even if he pays the least, he wants to faint, and he doesn''t want to accept such a cruel and disgusting reality. The elegant sweetheart is a woman''s watch. His role is no different from the jade potential hidden in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Even in the records marked by the empress dowager, he can''t compare with a jade potential burning shame and humiliation! What a shame! At this time, Nie Yuanshan thought of his former wife and son. His wife is the princess of King Liao''s residence. She is good at riding and shooting. She once disguised as a man and took part in the martial champion competition. She won the third place. Her eyes are especially like Yao''er, so he married her. It''s ironic to think of it now. The eyes of the two people were so similar that they both liked to laugh, but when his wife looked at him, their eyes suddenly seemed to clear away the heavy fog. Full of trust and love, he was filled with joy at the sight of him. Unlike Yao''er, who was laughing, he was cold, full of pride and pride, as if he were just a mole ant worth mentioning. But he hasn''t seen it for so many years. Ha ha ha What did he miss? "What are you laughing at?" Ji Chengyou looked at a messy yard. He was in a bad mood when he just learned the truth, but Nie Yuanshan smiled like a madman. His sad and ironic laughter seemed to ridicule him, making him more and more upset. Chapter 4148 Nie Yuanshan looked at the far south and looked lonely as if he were alone between heaven and earth. He said, "siyao, he... Went to the south." Before he left, he said he was traveling. Later, his friend sent a letter saying that he was a alienated gentleman there. In a short time, he made the Academy lively and colorful, and persuaded most farmers to send their children to the Academy. It is said that there is also a college for women, which teaches many things. They can learn needlework, embroidery, calligraphy and arithmetic. The purpose is that they can have a skill and live in the world by themselves in the future. After reading it, he burned the letter. Women in school? arabian nights! I don''t know! At that time, he gave such comments and sent a letter to his old friends, so that he didn''t care or give any support. He asked Nie siyao to practice martial arts. He didn''t practice martial arts and had to learn literature. Now he lost his heart and let those people send their children to school. Let him insist and fall on a big heel. Naturally, he will understand how stupid and ridiculous his choice is. But now, who is more ridiculous? Nie Yuanshan''s words silenced Ji Yao''s irritable heart. Nie siyao. Ji Yao. They are the ones who have lost their mind. They will forcibly crown their children with the word "Yao" regardless of the wishes of their parents and their wives and children. When he insisted on such a name, he once said, "this is a gift and his blessing." The woman''s eyes were filled with poisoned hatred and said, "he won''t appreciate your gift, let alone want such a blessing!" A word becomes a prophecy. Ji Yao is full of sages and sages. He has basic respect for his father, but he doesn''t have any love and closeness. It''s been like this since I was very young. Poor thing! Even people like Ruan Chong have been respected and loved by his son, but he has nothing. Retribution. "Get out, I told you to get out, are you deaf? Get out, get out right away, disgusting!" The sudden roar broke the silence in the yard. Ji Chengyou and Nie Yuanshan looked at each other, and then both looked at the old main courtyard. Like Nie Yuanshan, Su Huaiyu, whose face and neck were covered with blood stains, hurried out like avoiding the plague. Because he was too urgent, he tripped on the threshold. The whole person fell into the yard and hit his face heavily on the stone slab. Behind him, there was a woman with messy hair and withered skin. The loose and dignified palace clothes were tightly wrapped around her. There were squeezed fat on her waist, thighs and back. If you only look at her back, no one would regard her as Jiang Yao. But Ji Chengyou, Nie Yuanshan and others who watched her being sent to this place with their own eyes and watched her get fatter and older will not admit their mistakes. It has been more than five months since Ruan Tang ascended the throne. Jiang Yao was sent over at that time. Without power and wealth, Jiang Yao showed her greedy and selfish nature after even having a full stomach. Relying on several men who still love her, relying on men who won''t rob her, no matter what the eunuch sends, she will take it for herself at the first time. Especially food. Over the past few months, every man has lost more than ten kilograms, but she has become bloated with the naked eye. Jiang Yao was going to grab Su Huaiyu''s arm. The person who had fallen and hurt all over suddenly turned over from the ground, running and scolding, "get away, don''t get close to me, dirty!" "Huaiyu..." Chapter 4149 Jiang Yao just called his name. He immediately saw pictures of several eunuchs serving Jiang Yao with their faces. His stomach began to roll. Then he held the dead tree and vomited wildly. Then no matter how he yelled and scolded, Jiang Yao stopped. Her face was full of disgust. She seemed to want to vomit, and soon turned her head elsewhere. Ji Chengyou and Nie Yuanshan: " No! Although Nie Yuanshan was a rough man, his mind was clear at this time. He stood up to run at the first time. Ji Chengyou grabbed his robe and said, "give me a hand!" He doesn''t want to be kissed by this woman. He doesn''t want to have nightmares. It''s disgusting and terrible. Nie Yuanshan: " Love enemies are so annoying to death. With a calm face, he pulled up Ji Chengyou before Jiang Yao rushed over. They were like fugitives, limping and holding the wall to leave, but as soon as they reached the door, the guard blocked their way. "Your Majesty has an order. You can''t go out of this yard!" Looking at the two people who were about to escape from the sky, their eyes darkened in an instant. How many times has this happened? I don''t know how many times they were stopped. They forgot that they had no right to leave. They could only spend the rest of their life in this yard. Just then, Jiang Yao rushed over, jumped on Ji Chengyou, held his face and kissed him. The guard couldn''t bear to look straight away, but the knife in his hand was still crossed at the door. After being kissed twice, Ji Chengyou turned his head and threw up. Just then, he caught a glimpse of a blue robe. Blue. "You don''t look good in blue." he looked at the gentle and generous woman and wanted her to change her clothes and put on his favorite color. But the woman looked puzzled, "I like blue. Why can''t I wear blue? Do you want to give up my love because you are happy?" Although puzzled, it is justifiable. She has her pride, her dignity. Even if he was pleased, he did not lose his pride and dignity. As soon as Ji Chengyou''s face changed, his pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted at the door: "Shi Hui!" He couldn''t get up under the pressure of Jiang Yao. It was even difficult to move. Yu Guang could only see that the blue robe stopped on the ground and then disappeared slowly. It''s her. Ji Chengyou looked hurried and wanted to shout something. His lips moved for a long time, but he didn''t say anything. Then a great sense of shame and embarrassment filled his heart. What she is pleased with is that she is the number one scholar who knows astronomy and geography, has extensive knowledge of the past and the present, is talented, and has unlimited scenery. She is not an ugly waste who has defects and is inconvenient to move. It''s disgusting. Even himself is disgusting. Suddenly, I don''t know where the power came from. He suddenly overturned the pressure on him, as if Jiang Yao, who weighed a thousand kilograms, stood up slowly holding the wall. He was about to leave, but Su Huaiyu pulled his sleeve. Su Huaiyu had both hope and retreat in his eyes. He hesitated. When he was extremely impatient, he said, "did you see Ning Xin just now?" It was goose yellow. When they met for the first time, she wore goose yellow clothes Ji Chengyou coldly pushed away his hand and said, "No." At the passing moment, pain covered his face. How could I not see it? Chapter 4150 At that time, there was no Jiang Yao and no one knew Jiang Yao. They were not rivals in love. Whenever there was a banquet, your childe, who was as talented as them, would be favored by many young women. He pretended not to care, but after knowing that Shi Hui would attend the flower feast, he dressed himself up for a few hours, and then went to the flower feast on the grounds that it was hard to refuse the invitation of his friends. He hid behind the crowd just to see the woman who was engaged to him. Once upon a time, he looked forward to their engagement. Even across the distant sea of people and ethics, he wanted to see her. It turned out that he had liked her so much. But later, when he met Jiang Yao, he fell in love with Jiang Yao as if he were possessed. Regardless of the engagement and the reputation of the family and Shi Hui, he withdrew his marriage and humiliated Shi Hui again and again, just for her to recognize the reality But it turned out that he didn''t see the reality. Suddenly, I had a cramp in my heart. Ji Chengyou covered his heart, called Shi Hui''s name, and fell straight down again. "Call the doctor, and someone fainted again." every three or five times, someone fell down, and the guard was not surprised. But in my heart, I was filled with emotion. It was really a clever plan. At the beginning, the holy master ordered the doctor to wait at any time. The people in charge of them couldn''t figure it out. They couldn''t figure it out. What the Empress Dowager and Regent Wang Ningyuan Hou and others did to the emperor, Prime Minister Ji and Lord Suhou, it''s not enough to die a thousand times and ten thousand times. How can they ask a doctor. But no one can disobey the holy order. Before long, they realized the holy intention. Several people''s eyes fell on Jiang Yao, and then looked at several men who were still handsome even if they were thin and incomplete, and sighed at the ladies who had left with each other. The taste of a man in a high position is really confusing! At this moment, Jiang Yao entangled Nie Yuanshan and Su Huaiyu, and the former Regent who had been sent away for treatment for many days was also sent back. "Ruan Chong, are you feeling better?" It has to be said that even now, Jiang Yao''s "love" for the Regent is far more than that of several others. Unfortunately, my concubine was interested, but Lang didn''t. Before Jiang Yao touched the corner of his clothes, Ruan Chong calmly flashed aside, "get away!" At first, someone told him about his face. At that time, he didn''t care. He also went to the palace late at night and questioned her. Why? The woman, holding the corner of his clothes, lowered her head and wept, "I''m in the palace. So many eyes look at me. You can''t go into the palace every day, and I can''t see you all the time. You don''t know how much I miss you..." The questioning is true, the anger is true, and the heartache when she cries is also true. He was in a hurry and annoyed. He actually made her cry. He was at a loss to comfort her and coax her, hoping that she would not show a sad and frustrated look again. Later, when her mood stabilized, she said, "nothing has happened between me and them. I don''t believe you can test it." They all know how to test it. He had completely believed her words, and her hand began to drift away from him. After some clouds and rain, she explained, "you can go and see those people. They all have your shadow. I have never touched them. I just let them go out when I think of you. Even if I just look at a similar back, it can solve my temporary worries." Chapter 4151 In private, he also had a special opinion on those male pets. They were greasy and had no masculinity, but their body shape, smile, eyes and walking posture were more or less like him. No one could resist his interrogation, and so did the boys. At that time, he believed their words and vowed that he would never doubt Jiang Yao''s feelings for him again in the future. He was wrong. absolutely wrong! "Ruan Chong!" Jiang Yao didn''t give up and wanted to pull, but Ruan Chong kicked her to the ground. Ruan Chong looked at her and saw no more half of friendship in her eyes. Some were just disgust and cold. Jiang Yao: " She was shocked by the look in her eyes, and then shed tears without saying, "you weren''t like this before. You said you would love the palace even if the sky fell apart. You''ve changed..." "Pa!" The guard made a direct move and slapped Jiang Yao, "the Empress Dowager is far away in the palace. What qualifications do you have to call yourself the palace?" Jiang Yao covered her face and looked at the guard incredulously, "Damn it! Ruan Chong, kill him. He even offended the palace..." "Pa!" After slapping several times, Jiang Yao finally stopped, and the Regent left the door long ago. Jiang Yao walked in dejected. She just slapped her bodyguard and shook her hand. It hurt. "Are you crazy?" one of them pointed to Jiang Yao and asked. The others shook their heads. "Whether crazy or not, we can''t relax our vigilance!" Fortunately, they also work in shifts, otherwise it would be painful to stay here all their life. Even they are like this. You can imagine the days of those men and eunuchs. Several people were saying this, and there was another scream. It''s sharp and thin. It belongs to the eunuchs and male pets around Jiang Yao. Then the Regent came out with a knife. There was still blood on the knife. As soon as he put the knife on the table, he sat on the chair under the dead tree. His face was gloomy and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then several other men came out of it. "You coward, don''t even dare to kill people? Why don''t you kill them? You''ve been robbed of the country and the throne by your son. You''re not even a waste!" Jiang Yao''s curse was so sharp and loud that even Ruan Yuntian, who lived next door, heard it. He shook his head and laughed. Do you think this will anger Ruan Chong, and stimulate the general to make Ruan Chong rise up and win the throne with Ruan Tang? Ridiculous! Even if Ruan Chong is still the Regent, don''t try to take things from Ruan Tang. Besides, he''s just a prisoner. Jiang Yao scolded for a long time. Seeing that Ruan Chong didn''t respond at all, she rushed to tear him. After fighting for a while, she screamed and lay down on the ground and kept shouting. "My hand, my hand! Call the imperial doctor, the hand of this palace, call the imperial doctor!" Su Huaiyu and Nie Yuanshan followed the sound and saw a bloody thing splashing and smashing heavily on the ground at the first sight. It''s a hand. They took a look and took back their eyes indifferently. It''s just a hand. What they lost, a million hands can''t be replaced. ¡­¡­ When he became an emperor, he was forced to marry. When Ruan Tang went to visit the empress dowager, she was surrounded by a group of women who watched her grow up. She sat for a while. After knowing about her and Mingran, several mothers even joked that their son was also good, which frightened suheng baixiaosheng Lanting for several months and wanted to work in other places. Until one day, they saw Ruan Tang dressed in women''s clothes with their own eyes. Chapter 4152 Knowing that Ruan Tang was a woman, Su Heng saw Mingran, but their eyes were not eyes and their nose was not nose. Their attitude was worse than when they first met Mingran. They think that Ruan Tang hides so well that they haven''t found anything wrong for more than ten years. Mingran knows that Mingran must not be reserved and has done something to expose Ruan Tang''s identity. Mingran: " This is very unjust. It is impossible for him not to know the identity of his lover. Since then, Mingran has become the target of their run, but no matter how difficult they are, Mingran can do things very well, which makes those old ministers who like to be picky praise it. Because of this, the old ministers who knew that he had an unusual relationship with Ruan Tang did not raise an objection to this matter. They thought that even if your majesty liked Mingran, he would accept the imperial concubine sooner or later. But everyone was wrong. No princess. Ruan Tang just chose an appropriate time to dress up as a queen and go to the early Dynasty. When all civil and military officials doubt life, Ruan Tang announces that Mingran is the emperor''s husband she has chosen. He will be the only one in the harem, but Mingran will continue to work in the court in the future. The ministers who responded to what had happened stood up and said that Ruan Tang was a woman and did not deserve to be emperor or power, but they all saw the changes in the country after Ruan Tang ascended the throne. It is no exaggeration to say that the country is rich and the people are strong and the people live and work in peace and contentment. If anyone dares to say that today''s holy is bad, not to mention the women who have received practical benefits, that is, many men will stand up and spit. Holy shit? You can do as long as you can do better than the Holy One today. Many people are unconvinced, but few stand up to make a positive accusation. Because the officials in charge of the six departments are either Ruan Tang''s confidants or her friends. Over the years, many new forces have been added to the court. Those young faces were selected after the reform of the imperial examination. They don''t care what etiquette and law, no matter what ancestral teachings, they only recognize the Emperor they will select. There was no splash at the beginning. After a long time, no one mentioned it. In particular, when Ruan Tang put forward one measure after another to make the country stronger and richer, they had no objection at all. I can''t say that because of the appearance of the queen, they all have to go down in history! ¡­¡­ The three princesses and five princesses, who have been granted the title of Princess and are allowed to control their marriage options, are also stunned when they hear that Ruan Tang is a woman. "Woman? How can Ning''er be a woman? How can a woman''s words..." the three princesses couldn''t believe it. A woman took that seat and let so many people surrender. How can it be? The fifth Princess showed her appreciation after being surprised. "I see. I also said that he was too kind and had the world in mind. He built an Academy for women to teach knowledge and skills. Unexpectedly, ''he'' turned out to be ''she''. That makes sense." "Don''t you think all this is very unreasonable?" the third princess showed some reluctance in her eyes. Ruan Tang is a woman who has ascended the throne as emperor. Why can''t she? She is the princess! The fifth Princess glanced at her with a slight hook on her lips. "What''s unreasonable? Who stipulates that women can''t be in power and can''t be emperors? The emperor can accept so many people with lofty ideals and sit in that seat, which shows that all this is reasonable!" Although she is unmarried, she can be classified as the eldest princess. Many people should respect her except the Holy One. Even if she doesn''t get married all her life, no one dares to say a word about her. Even if she changes her face one day, no one will accuse her of being unruly. She is very satisfied with her life now. Chapter 4153 The seven princesses, who were once high above, were given the title of Princess and sent to the imperial mausoleum to accompany the former Emperor who once loved her most. The tone of the third princess was unconvinced, and the fifth princess smiled coldly as if she hadn''t heard it. What if the heart is unwilling? I didn''t even have the courage to avenge my biological mother and brother. I even dreamed of that seat. Fool dream! "Well, third sister, I''m leaving. Sister Anping invited me to enjoy the flowers." the fifth Princess got up and left. Princess Anping is the former Princess of the Regent''s house, Ruan min. Among them, Ruan min''s rank is the highest. It can be seen that Ruan Tang dotes on his sister. ¡­¡­ When the word "Queen" spread to the palace, it didn''t even stir up a splash at first. Within a moment, everyone was shocked and unbelievable. empress? Ruan Yuntian looked at the direction of the palace in a daze. He went over what they had looked like since they were children, but he still didn''t find anything feminine in Ruan Tang. In addition to ambition, even gender is hidden. It was hidden so well that no one found it. He lost well! In the yard next door, Ji Chengyou, Nie Yuanshan, Su Huaiyu and others looked at Ruan Chong with the words "you don''t know" written on their faces. Is it so illegible whether it''s a man or a woman? Ruan Zhong: " Ruan Tang, is that a girl? He wanted to recall how Ruan Tang had just been born, but after thinking for a long time, he had no impression in his mind. Yes. When Ruan Tang was born, he was in the palace. Because Ruan Yuntian was ill and his high fever did not subside, Jiang Yao fainted. The former Emperor guarded his beloved son, so he sneaked into the palace at night to accompany Jiang Yao all night. When they met, Jiang Yao confided that she had been forced by the former Emperor, and revealed her love and reluctance for him, as well as her envy of Shi LAN. At that time, he thought he was really just envious and comforted Jiang Yao. Even if the princess had a son, he wouldn''t look at Shi LAN more. The same is true of Shizi. He did what he said and fulfilled his promise, but Jiang Yao fooled with the eunuch when the emperor favored others. This was the secret he knew after he arrived at the palace. He killed the eunuch who told the secret. Because the eunuch''s eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain for him. It seems to say that the Regent is not playing with the remaining women of their eunuchs! After so many years, he didn''t know that Ruan Tang was his daughter. ¡­¡­ "The holy master has arrived!" Hearing the bodyguard pass, Ruan Chong stumbled to the door first. Now he is no different from the former prime minister. He is lame. He was plotted when fighting with Jiang Yao and her male pet, which delayed the treatment time. That''s it. Ruan Chong was followed by several other men, followed by Jiang Yao who was beyond recognition. They waited for a long time, expecting to see one or two old friends, but they didn''t wait for anyone. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the holy master coming?" Ji Chengyou asked the guard by the arm. Can he see Shi Hui? He wanted to say sorry to her personally. The guard looked at them sympathetically and indifferently, "the holy master wants to go down to the south of the Yangtze River to observe the people''s feelings. He just passes by here and has a rest for one night." How could the Holy Lord come here! The light in Ji Chengyou''s eyes faded slowly. Nie Yuanshan asked again, "the saint goes up and down the Yangtze River. There are always guards around him. Who is beside the saint?" Chapter 4154 Another guard said, "that''s a lot. There are Mingxiang and ministers guarding the court. The emperor and the emperor''s husband, Jixiang, Suhou and LAN Shangshu are walking together. It''s said that the library and printing agency built by master Nie according to the imperial edict have been completed. Scholars all over the world have gone to Jiangnan, so they can see the emperor on the day of unveiling!" After that, they lamented with great regret that they had completed their task and could not protect the holy emperor in person. Bachelor Nie? Nie Yuanshan let go in vain. When he lowered his head, liquid slipped from the fundus of his eyes. After all, as he vowed at the beginning, he made amazing achievements in what he liked. Master NIE is much more powerful than general Nie. That''s good. Ji Chengyou asked again, isn''t there a Ming phase? What''s the matter with Ji phase? The bodyguard was a little impatient, but he still explained, "prime minister Ji Yao, but it seems that his name has been changed. Now it''s called Chongming. It''s still a gift from the emperor!" Ji Chengyou''s arm dropped down. Drooping weakly. Ji Chongming. He eventually changed the word "Yao", which was regarded as a disgrace by their mother and son. Chongming, Chongming, what a good name. Su Huaiyu didn''t say a word, but she kept replaying the word "Suhou" in her mind. He grew up from the Lord to the Lord. Seeing several people immersed in memories, Jiang Yao''s face showed a ferocious look. She suddenly laughed, "what? Regret? What''s the use of regret? You can''t do anything. You can only accompany me. Even if you don''t like it, you can only accompany me. You''ll be my person all your life..." "Get out!" Ruan Chong ignored the noise here, but looked at the guard with a dignified look. "There is an alien organization in Jiangnan, which is the remnant of a tribe annexed by our Dynasty. They are good at using Gu. Go to Ji Xiang and tell him to be careful..." "You mean the red moon sect?" the bodyguard asked. Ruan Chong was stunned and nodded. Bodyguard: "this religion has long ceased to exist. In the third year after the emperor ascended the throne, they wantonly developed the congregation and bewitched the people. The emperor personally led the troops to destroy it. Now their church has set up a place called culture square. The emperor has found the rest of the alien people. Under supervision, some people will go to the square every three or five times to perform songs and dances for the people." Ruan Chong was stunned for a long time before he recovered. Has it been wiped out? He thought that she could easily eradicate the serious problems of the red moon sect, and she also regarded other people''s church as a square performance, so as to eliminate the people''s fear and shadow of the red moon sect. It''s really smart. That''s smart. Worthy of his daughter. Daughter. He suddenly remembered another daughter on Jiutai mountain. The name of Princess Anping had already spread all over the people. The bodyguard had never heard of it. "Princess Anping is the most beloved sister of the emperor, and the princess''s house is also the most magnificent residence in the capital. However, Princess Anping is often not in the capital. She has set up orphanages all over the country to accommodate abandoned children without homes. People call Princess Anping Bodhisattva..." I don''t know when Ruan Chong has left. His back was desolate and powerless, but his feet were very light, as if he had a sense of detachment. "Even the little bitch has become a long princess. What about the seven princesses? What about my seven princesses?" The bodyguard looked at Jiang Yao, who was beyond recognition, "demoted to the common people and guarded the imperial mausoleum all his life." The mother and son are all imprisoned for life and cannot live or die. Jiang Yao turned her eyes and was stunned for a long time. Then she hummed a little song and left. Mechanism calculation. But it''s hard to die. Is this the retribution for warning her when the thing called gongdou system left? Chapter 4155 "Ruan Tang, do you really not consider agreeing to my pursuit?" "In the whole school, you are the only one who can make me prepare to advertise like this. Isn''t that enough to explain your position in my heart? I really like you. I have deeply loved you since the day you transferred to school..." The voice of advertising continued, and there were voices of surprise, doubt, disdain or contempt around, but Ruan Tang only felt noisy. She opened her eyes and found that she had been forced to the edge of the flower bed, close to the cold flower bed. It''s forced because it''s still snowing in the sky, there''s snow in the whole flower bed, and there''s ice in some places. Who will have leisure and elegant to sit on the frozen flower bed when it''s cold and shivering? Not to mention the school uniform worn by the original owner is still very thin. It is easy to melt when the snow touches it, so the afternoon class can''t continue at all. The confessed boy stood one meter away, holding a bunch of roses in his hand. The suit like school uniform was really angular and modular. With that Qingjun face and affectionate words, it seemed that he really liked the original owner to the extreme. Unfortunately, this is just a hoax, a joke, a murder with a knife. "Ruan Tang, what do you mean? What''s your identity? What''s Li Rong''s identity? He confessed. You''re still holding it. Who do you like to climb?" "Yes, don''t pretend. If you don''t want to climb into our circle, why do you come to our school?" "I''ve seen you help Mr. Han. Mr. Han''s family is rich, but it can''t compare with the Li family... Besides, you and the teacher... Are not honorable?" "Oh, I can''t say she likes it!" The comments in my ears are full and I haven''t received the plot yet, but Ruan Tang has guessed about the identity and situation of the original owner. Noble school, a group of rich second generation raised in Fuwo who only know how to compare and show off all day. A Cinderella who was born in an orphanage and was helpless and won a scholarship to enter the noble school by virtue of her achievements. Shengying middle school is a private school with powerful children. After the high school entrance examination, the school let the original owner choose here with a reward of 100000 yuan, but the 100000 yuan was not given at one time, but only after the original owner graduated from high school and participated in the college entrance examination. Before the college entrance examination, she was a poor student who came in with excellent results. She was free of tuition and miscellaneous expenses. She lived in the school dormitory and ate the canteen. The living expenses were the minimum guarantee given by the school. She earned 500 yuan a month and part-time. "What are you doing? Promise quickly!" a girl said and stabbed Ruan Tang in the waist. Suddenly, Ruan Tang frowned with pain. "What are you doing?" she looked at it with a calm face and caught the girl who was doing it. The girl didn''t feel guilty at all. She stared at Ruan Tang righteously. "I''ll help you seize the opportunity. If you miss such a good opportunity, you won''t have a second time in your life. It''s a blessing for you to be liked by Li Shao in your life!" He muttered, don''t be shameless. Ruan Tang: "since it''s so good, here you are." Girl: " She looked at Ruan Tang in surprise, then looked at Li Rong with a gloomy face, and her face turned red in an instant. Is Li Shaofang staring at her? Thinking of Li Rong''s temper, the girl hurriedly said, "what are you talking nonsense? You really don''t know yourself at all. Li Shao is lucky to see you. You refuse. You really think you can do whatever you want when you look beautiful?" Chapter 4156 "I tell you, I admire Li Shao from the bottom of my heart, not your empty beauty..." Before she finished, someone around smiled, making the girl suddenly aware of a very important problem. She is the first person in grade. And she is almost the last. The girl closed her mouth in embarrassment. Ruan Tang didn''t say anything about her, but just looked at her faintly, as if to say, then open your eyes and see. Some people can do whatever they want with one face! Girl: " This little bitch! Mom is right. Those poor people who have sharpened their heads and drilled into the circle of the rich are really scheming bitches! "Don''t be complacent, Ruan Tang. If Li Shao hadn''t noticed you, you really thought someone would..." "Shut up!" Seeing the girl talking more and more crooked, Li Rong gave her a warning with a black face. Then he looked at Ruan Tang, "I really mean it. I''ve been chasing you for so long. Don''t you feel excited at all? Ruan Tang, you believe me..." "Thank you for your love, but I don''t need it. I just want to read and don''t want to fall in love." Ruan Tang immediately interrupted him. Li Rong''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, "are you really so heartless? Do you really want to refuse me? Are you willing to refuse me..." Ruan Tang couldn''t bear to look straight at his poor acting skills. "I''m just rejecting you normally. I just want to study hard. Please don''t harass me." Someone in my ear began to say that Ruan Tang didn''t know good or bad, and even Li Rong dared to refuse. Some people are gloating. You know, Li Rong''s mother is a director of the board of directors. His grandfather is also one of the founders of Shengying. Ruan Tang publicly refused Li Rong and hit him in the face. Then she won''t want to be better at school in the future. Although Li Rong is not the best family among Shengying students, many people give him some face because his grandfather is one of the founders of the school. It was always the girls who chased him to confess. For the first time, he was shamed in public. Li Rong was embarrassed and angry. When he wanted to say anything else, he heard Ruan Tang say, "I''m seriously rejecting you. I hope you can understand. I hope you don''t do anything that you think you are infatuated but actually harass in the future, otherwise I''ll call the police." With that, Ruan Tang left. Behind him were the endless exhaust sounds of onlookers. Li Rong: " He was so sincere, but she was unmoved. It seems that what Ranran said is right. Ruan Tang has a deep mind. He must want to climb up to a richer man! Hum! The abacus was good enough, but it was a pity to meet him. Everyone knows who his grandfather and mother are, but Ruan Tang wants to make him angry. Don''t blame him for being rude. "Li Shao, as the saying goes, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why do you..." "Get out!" Leaving behind a crowd of onlookers, Li Rong calmly went to the office building. On the other side, Ruan Tang followed his memory to the classroom. As soon as she entered the door, the people inside scrambled around her. Someone asked her how she felt about being Li Shao''s boyfriend. She was given a place by Ruan Tang''s sentence "you like you". Then the students who came up from behind said what happened below, and suddenly there was a voice of doubt in the classroom. Ruan Tang turned down Li Rong''s confession? The world is too mysterious! Ruan Tang ignored the noise. She glanced at her desk. Most of them were test papers. On the simulated papers, the original score was almost full. In the college entrance examination six months later, she would have made a good score. It''s a pity. Chapter 4157 When the class bell rang, most of the students returned to the classroom, but Ruan Tang followed the complicated head teacher at the door. "I remember when you transferred to school, I reminded you that studying here is an opportunity for you. You should try your best to hold everything you can..." When she saw Ruan Tang, she thought that the girl was too beautiful. It was too unsafe to put her in this private school surrounded by many wolves with indifferent moral concepts. But she needs free admission and the opportunity to get a full scholarship. Because the welfare home where she was raised can''t make ends meet. She''s paying back. "Thank you, teacher," said Ruan Tang. The head teacher was kind enough to stop a lot of trouble for the original owner and maintain the original owner many times. "You should be prepared. If... You are smart and do everything carefully, I believe you can do your best wherever you go." Ruan Tang has guessed what happened to the original master at this time. It was nothing more than rejecting the son of the school manager and the grandson of the founder, so he was angry and dropped out of school. But when she got to the office, she knew it was more than that. "The person you like is her?" a woman in a fine suit looked at Ruan Tang critically in high heels. After looking at it, her eyes were full of disgust. Li Rong, who has performed once in the campus, is still acting, "Mom, Ruan Tang, she is very smart. You can see her grades..." "Grades?" the woman looked disdainful. "Are grades really so useful?" In their circle, achievements are not so important. No matter how smart they are, no matter how accurate the answers on the paper are, they can''t enter their circle without knocking on the door. Li Rong looked at Ruan Tang in embarrassment, "this is my mother. Don''t be angry. My mother is a strong woman and has such a temper all the time..." Ruan Tang ignored Li Rong, but looked at the headmaster, "what''s the matter with me?" Headmaster: " He coughed twice and said to Ruan Tang, "yes, Ruan Tang, the board of directors has studied the scholarship system. Some places are very unreasonable. In this way, you don''t meet the conditions for getting a scholarship." Ruan Tang waited for him to finish. "Recently, there was a student who came out of the mountain area. His grades were very excellent and his family was particularly difficult. His grandfather was seriously ill and his brother was mentally deficient. She needed this opportunity more than you. Do you understand?" When the headmaster finished, the head teacher couldn''t bear it. The student''s conditions are very difficult, but they have always had various local subsidies for her, and online channels have been opened to help. They have the best guarantee in all aspects of study and life. On the contrary, Ruan Tang won the scholarship not for herself, but for the welfare home that is on the verge of bankruptcy but insists on taking in orphans. In fact, she needs this opportunity more. Ruan Tang''s information is clear to everyone here. They don''t know her details, but no one puts forward it. The purpose is already obvious. "Ruan Tang, in fact, you can get this opportunity, as long as..." Li Rong''s remaining "confession you promised me" was glared at by his mother. Ruan Tang looked at the crowd and said frankly, "in that case, give it to this classmate. I can work by myself." The headmaster looked at Mrs. Li, saw the other party nod and said, "well, since you don''t meet the funding conditions, you can''t go to school here. The school will handle the transfer procedures for you." Go back wherever you come from. Chapter 4158 Soon after Ruan Tang came out of the office, the news spread that she was going to drop out of school. "She''s going to transfer?" "If you offend Li Shao, you can still go to school here. Do you think the Li family is dead?" "She didn''t do anything wrong. People came in with excellent results. There''s nothing wrong with focusing on reading. Some people like communication and others like reading. Just because she refused Li Rong''s advertisement, she said she wanted to climb a higher branch. Are you too gloomy?" "I also think, in addition to no family background, where are people worse than us? We''d better keep some virtue in our mouth and don''t go too far." "But what''s her identity? Even Li Shao refused. I really don''t know heaven and earth!" ¡­¡­ "Take care, if you need to call the teacher, if it''s within my power." the head teacher sent Ruan Tang downstairs. Looking at the slightly sad lady in front of him, Ruan Tang gently hugged her, "thank you, teacher." Soon she let go of the teacher, turned and left the campus smartly. As soon as the head teacher was about to return to the office, he saw Li Rong running in a hurry. In the cold weather, his head was sweating. It can be seen how urgent he was. "Teacher, where''s Ruan Tang?" Li Rong asked, looking at his mobile phone. Soon there was another message. [I just asked you to teach her a lesson, but I didn''t say to let her drop out. You go to her and say you can''t drop out, but you should be your girlfriend.] Seeing the new information, Li Rong frowned. He didn''t understand why the high Miss Gu was on the bar with a poor steamed stuffed bun. But it doesn''t prevent him from being obedient. However, Ran Ran Ran said that as long as he could teach Ruan Tang a lesson he would never forget, she would give him a chance to confess. If Ruan Tang left, what would he do? Ran Ran Ran explained? The head teacher doesn''t like Li Rong, who doesn''t study all day and will only show off like a butterfly. She said that Ruan Tang had left, but accidentally glanced at his mobile phone screen. The words "I just want you to teach her a lesson" suddenly caught her eye. When Li Rong returned the news, she took another look and took a breath. Li Rong is replying. [Ranran, don''t worry. If I can get her to drop out of school, I can get her back to school. Just remember what you said. After I teach Ruan Tang a lesson, you give me a chance to confess...] The head teacher has a keen mind. He has seen some dark things in the workplace for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Tang was forced out of school because of another girl. In order to please the girl named Ranran, Li Rong deliberately confessed to Ruan Tang in order to get an opportunity to confess. Maybe later, he will humiliate Ruan Tang in public and get rid of Ruan Tang, so that Ruan Tang will lose face and her reputation The head teacher frowned. Seeing that Li Rong racked his brains to write advertising information and didn''t want to pay attention to others, he quietly took a picture of the SMS page with his mobile phone. Soon, Li Rong sent a fleshy and greasy advertising message, and looked impatiently at the head teacher, "where did she go after she went out? Did she report to the new school or went home?" The head teacher''s face was expressionless, "I don''t know." Li Rong scratched his head and thought of his coquettish hairstyle. He quickly took a look in the mirror with his mobile phone before calling the headmaster, "which school did you get Ruan Tang to? Is the student status file in progress? No... no, I don''t need to turn it around for the time being. I''ll talk to my mother." Chapter 4159 After teaching in such a school for several years, I have seen more dark things. But the head teacher was still very angry at Li Rong''s words that changed a little girl''s fate and changed one sentence into another. I can''t talk to him calmly with the face of work. "Teacher, if Ruan Tang comes back, tell her and ask her to find... Teacher, teacher?" Before Li Rong finished, the head teacher couldn''t listen and left first. As soon as Ruan Tang returned to the rental house less than 20 square meters, the phone rang. She opened it and saw that three missed calls were local numbers and unfamiliar numbers. After the fourth call, the text message flew over again. [classmate Ruan Tang, the notice in the morning was wrong. Just now the teacher found that a poor student was subsidized by the state because of his excellent grades, so there is another place available. You don''t have to drop out temporarily.] Ruan Tang glanced at the content and put down his mobile phone with a sneer. Dropping out or not has nothing to do with other poor students. The disgusting thing is that they do such dirty things and call innocent poor students to carry the pot. After a short while, another phone call came. It was a different number. After Ruan Tang turned off the mute, he didn''t care. If she transfers to another school, she is going to continue to school. But now, to go back to that environment and face such people, she is not interested. The top priority is to buy a computer. But She glanced at the rental house. Although it was old and small, it was clean and tidy. When she lived on campus, everything here was covered with a dust cover. The original owner still lived in the welfare home in junior high school. He helped the welfare home take care of those young children on Saturday, Sunday, winter and summer vacation. After high school, he was too far away from the welfare home and began to live in school. Usually live in school, you can''t stay in school all the time in winter and summer vacation, and you can''t go to the welfare home. The welfare home was not rich. After she left, there were people in the place where she originally lived. Going back will disturb the tranquility there. The original owner rented a house built by residents in the old city. Mainly cheap. But it''s not safe for the original owner to live here alone. There was a theft last summer, and the original owner unfortunately won the prize. At that time, the landlord said he had been a thief, called the police and called the original owner to let her see what was missing. The original owner almost laughed at that time. After entering her house, the thief will probably cry out in despair. Too poor. In the whole house, except that she is a priceless baby, the most valuable things are the mobile phone used to contact and the books she has collected from everywhere. Not to mention, when he went to the police station to record his confession, Ji Qingqing''s thief was pouring bitter water with the police uncle that year, saying that he didn''t steal anything. Even at that time, he was kind-hearted about whether to leave a few dollars for the original owner to eat instant noodles, and he was caught. He is really wronged! The appearance of the thief was really funny, but the police who had learned about the original owner''s life with the landlord didn''t laugh about it. They checked the bottom of the thief''s case and found that he was related to two recent theft cases. After confirmation, they detained him. But the original owner was left for dinner by them. Knowing that the original owner went back to school, he personally sent her to a place not far from the school. After looking at the room, Ruan Tang began to summarize and sort it out. The original owner earned more than enough money to buy a notebook. She had to change places to make some money. Chapter 4160 Li Rong called several times, but no one answered, so he went to the head teacher again. "Teacher, you call Ruan Tang. She may not answer the strange number. She must not know the news that there is no need to drop out. I want to tell her the good news at the first time." the joy on Li Rong''s face seemed as if he was really happy for Ruan Tang. It''s not his words. Ruan Tang won''t be dropped out of school. The head teacher was cleaning up his office. Wen Yan shook his head, "I don''t have the number of Ruan Tang here." "How? The headmaster has it all," Li Rong said. Class teacher: "Ruan Tang lost his mobile phone before and changed his number. What I record here is one I didn''t use before." Li Rong didn''t doubt it. If he heard it or not, he had to go. When he reached the door, he turned back. "Maybe she would ask you about the situation when she saw the news, so she asked the teacher to explain it to her." As soon as he left, the head teacher dialed Ruan Tang''s number. "Teacher?" "Well, Ruan Tang, the school has held a meeting to study about your school. The transferred students won''t come for the time being. You don''t have to transfer..." One second ago, she asked others to roll away, and now she asked them to roll back. In addition to humiliation or humiliation, she couldn''t go on calmly. "I got a message, teacher. I don''t want to go to school now." "Don''t be impulsive, Ruan Tang. Although there are many bad things here, the teachers and teaching environment are still first-class. If you stay, you can learn more knowledge, which will be very beneficial to you in the future." "Teacher, do you know why I was dropped out?" The head teacher thought of the message. She took a picture. The fickleness of those contents and Li Rong has explained everything. Should I tell Ruan Tang? "Ruan Tang, have you ever offended anyone?" she asked. Ruan Tang thought for a moment and shook his head. "Never, but the enemy is a one-sided enemy." The head teacher immediately asked, "who is it?" Ruan Tang didn''t hide, "it was a child who used to be in the orphanage. It was a long time ago. At that time, a good family wanted to fund the adoption of a child. The mother of the Dean wanted me to go, but on the day of meeting, I was pushed down by a child and injured, went to the hospital, and then she was adopted, Later, when I was in middle school, I once locked in the toilet and missed the competition time. This practice was too familiar, so I paid attention to it, and then found a familiar name in the competition list... " Ruan Tang didn''t elaborate, but the head teacher has made up the details. Ruan Tang''s appearance and IQ are much better than ordinary people. It''s reasonable that she was cute and liked when she was a child. The child was jealous of her, so he deliberately hurt her and robbed her family who would have adopted her. Later, he may have been paying attention to Ruan Tang. When he saw that she was getting better and better, he obstructed her and was in trouble everywhere. As a teacher, she naturally knows how malicious some "children" are. "That girl, does her name have the word ''ran''?" the head teacher decided to tell Ruan Tang the truth. Ruan Tang said unexpectedly, "teacher, how do you know? Is it... Yes, her name used to be luoran." The head teacher frowned. It''s all right. People who can make Li Rong so courteous and flattering, and even have to get the permission of the other party if they can confess, their status must not be worse than Li Rong. Gu family, who is surnamed Gu in the city. It''s even worse than the Li family. There''s only one left. Chapter 4161 For such a family with a long history and high reputation, ordinary people can only be dumb. She doesn''t want Ruan Tang to hit the stone with an egg. "Teacher, is it because of her that I dropped out?" asked Ruan Tang. The head teacher was also very tangled, but he still followed his heart, "Li Rong came to me after you left. I saw her texting with a girl named Ranran..." "Is it RORA who made him pretend to like me and tell me, so as to tease me?" "... it may be more serious than this. You should be careful." The students in this school usually "teach" other students. The teachers are clear and can manage everything, but there are many places where there is nothing they can do. I just didn''t expect that Li Rong and this Laura were more hateful than those people. They were even calculating other people''s feelings and fate. Such an old child, both men and women, is in an active mood. If Ruan Tang''s mind was not pure and firm, he might have been deceived. When Li Rong and Luo ran have had enough of the game, another voice will appear on the campus. Look, the gold worshipper who wants to climb up the rich young master''s steamed stuffed bun has finally been hit back to the prototype! "Ruan Tang, did you receive the notice from the school?" "Yes." "As a teacher, I should let you go back to school. This is what you should do at this stage. But as a head teacher, a teacher and a sister several years older than you, I hope you don''t go back to school for the time being. I know your self-discipline and intelligence. I''ll give you the test paper alone, OK?" She didn''t want Ruan Tang to receive a drop out notice as soon as he returned to school. With Li Rong''s temperament, this kind of thing is not impossible. And the girl behind her. If she is really jealous, she will not let Ruan Tang graduate from this school unharmed. "Thank you, teacher. Thank you for what you have done for me." "I''m a teacher." There''s only so much she can do. After the communication, the head teacher said a milk tea shop far away from the school and Li Rong, the rich second generation, would not go at all. He said he would send the test paper there and let Ruan Tang go to get it the next day. After hanging up, Ruan Tang sat on the single bed and sighed deeply. Although she always wanted to be a villain, some things were so warm that she was always stopped from being a qualified villain! "I don''t know if baby''s exile career is over..." ¡­¡­ Li Rong thought that Ruan Tang would rush back to school after receiving the text message and would be grateful to him. Because he said in the text message that it was he who made a turnover from it that the school was willing to continue to provide Ruan Tang with scholarships to pay her college tuition and living expenses in the future. But Li Rong waited all day and didn''t wait for Ruan Tang''s shadow. The next day, he sat in the classroom, agitated, thinking that a village girl could escape his palm? Finally, after class, he kicked the boy lying down and sleeping in front of him, "what do you sleep? Get up and ask if Ruan Tang is here." The boy was bleary eyed. "Li Shao, she didn''t drop out..." "What do you want to quit? My young master didn''t promise. She dared to quit school? Get up and ask." Li Rong said and kicked hard again. The boy dared to be angry and left reluctantly. Next to the boy smiled and asked, "are we really trapped in Li Shao?" Li Rong''s cell phone rang. Looking at the new news, he smiled and said, "I''m too deep to extricate myself." It''s just not Ruan Tang. She doesn''t deserve to lift her shoes! Chapter 4162 Li Rong is destined not to wait for Ruan Tang. The younger brother went to Ruan Tang''s class and told Li Rong when he came back that Ruan Tang didn''t come to school at all. Li Rong''s intuition is impossible. How can a person who treats learning like his life not firmly seize the opportunity to return to school? "You asked, she really didn''t come, instead of hiding?" The younger brother looked at Li Rong strangely and said he didn''t come. They just don''t want to be Li Rong''s girlfriend. It''s not a shady thing. Why hide? It''s strange. Li Rongyue thought something was wrong. He ran to the headmaster''s office and asked if he had called Ruan Tang to explain the situation. If so, Ruan Tang could not have come to school. The results made him more depressed. He wondered if he would come in the afternoon. As a result, another day, he still didn''t see Ruan Tang''s shadow. After school in the evening, most students went home, but Li Rong was looking for Ruan Tang''s address, which only filled in one, that is, her address in the welfare home. "Is that the address?" he asked a teacher. The teacher who helped him find the student information pointed out the filling time of the information. I was in an orphanage more than two years ago, but now I''m not sure. Li Rong was so angry that he threw a thick pile of information on the ground, "find it right away and find her new address." However, Ranran has told him that he can''t let Ruan Tang leave Shengying. Only here can Ruan Tang realize the difference between the master and her, and Ruan Tang be taught a lesson. If this little thing can''t be done well, then ran ran won''t look for him again in the future. "If you call her, I don''t believe she doesn''t answer anyone''s phone." Li Rong is dying of anger. No one has ever dared to ignore him like this. The teacher sighed heavily at the bottom of his heart and pressed Ruan Tang''s number. A few seconds later, he was stunned, "it''s an empty number." "What, empty number?" Li Rong grabbed his cell phone and took out his cell phone to call again after listening to it for a few seconds. He replied the same way. She cancelled her cell phone number. What is she doing? It''s the first time that Li Rongchang has felt thorny. He came home gloomy and spent some money to let people check the whereabouts of Ruan Tang. The original owner rented the house, but the school didn''t leave the bottom, but there was a problem at the orphanage. Soon he got an address through illegal channels. "I don''t believe I can''t find you!" Li Rong went to the old city with the determination to win. Holding his nose and enduring discomfort, he went to the self built house. After knocking on the door, there were two big men with bare arms. "Who are you? Where is a girl here?" he squinted at them and showed his contempt completely. But he didn''t expect to get a fist on his mouth as soon as he finished. The man didn''t find it and was beaten. If it weren''t for another man, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to leave completely. "Cousin, someone beat me. I don''t have any background. Two poor jingles... Yes, deal with them and don''t let them go!" He went to find Ruan Tang''s whereabouts again, but his cousin told him that the room was empty. He was beaten for nothing. ܳ! "Damn it!" it seems that nothing good has happened to Ruan Tang since he met him. This also made him determined to find Ruan Tang. As long as Ruan Tang dared to go back to school, he would ask her to pay a heavy price. As soon as the bruised Li Rong entered the house, his mobile phone rang. "Li Rong, haven''t you finished yet?" the owner of the voice was obviously impatient. "I don''t know where she went after she left school. Don''t worry, I will give her a good look when she returns to school..." "What a waste! You can''t do such a small thing well, then don''t call me again!" Chapter 4163 "Ruan Tang, where are you now? If you have a place to stay, hide better. Li Rong has been looking for you these days. The teacher is worried that he will be bad for you." Li Rong''s search for Ruan Tang made a lot of noise, and everyone in the school heard the wind. The head teacher immediately called Ruan Tang to let him know the persistence of Li Rong, that is, the people behind her. I''m really trembling. Obviously, the fate of the two people has been very different, but they are still so afraid that the original owner will get a good education and develop well. I''m afraid this man named luoran has had a hard day since he was adopted! poor. The reborn is pathetic enough. Ruan Tang said a few words to the teacher, hung up the phone and went to dinner. In recent days, I first returned my house, bought a telephone, booked a hotel with real cost performance. I spent several nights and made some money. It won''t be long before I can change my residence. Even though there was no need to learn the contents of high school, Ruan Tang took back all the papers given by the teacher. She has always been vigilant. She will make appropriate disguises when she goes out, and will not give garbage a chance to harass her. "You''re here? It''s in its old place." This milk tea shop was opened with the sister-in-law of Ruan Tang''s head teacher. The boss is very good. Probably he took good care of Ruan Tang when the head teacher told him about Ruan Tang. She thought Ruan Tang had no place to go, so she asked Ruan Tang to help her a little when she was busy in the store. She would pay her salary according to the normal shift. If Ruan Tang made papers and stayed in the milk tea shop at noon or at night, she would also be responsible for lunch and dinner. Since Ruan Tang came, the business in the store has been much better. "Little sister, you work today? We came yesterday and didn''t see you." a girl with a lovely baby face and smile said hello to Ruan Tang. The first time I saw Ruan Tang, she was shocked. In order to see more beauties for a while, she ordered two large cups of milk tea at once. After drinking, she refused to leave until Ruan Tang left. The next day, she brought her good sisters and friends over. They are 14-year-old and 15-year-old children. They are young and beautiful. They are full of vitality. Seeing Ruan Tang is like fans seeing idols. They can''t move their eyes one by one. Sometimes, unfortunately, when they came over, Ruan Tang was not there. Although they were disappointed, they would not leave. Instead, they bought milk tea and sat inside waiting. What if they came? Ruan Tang said hello to them, "what are you drinking? Is it still the same?" Several people nodded. Ruan Tang said everyone''s hobbies without thinking. "Wow, people look good, their memory is so good, their smiles are so good, they are so gentle, their words are so beautiful, their papers are super neat and almost all right. How can there be such a perfect person!" "Yes, yes, I don''t know which school she is from. If only she were in our school..." "If she becomes a star, I will powder her all my life!" "Come here, come here, keep your voice down, don''t scare people away, Shh..." The clerk nearby couldn''t help laughing when he heard it. Since Ruan Tang came, the business in the store has been much better. That day, the landlady also came. When she saw that it was full, and many people would stare at Ruan Tang while drinking milk tea and chatting, she knew what was going on. "I offer that salary. I''m sorry for your contribution to the store. It seems that I have to readjust it," said the landlady. Some clerks listened and laughed and joked. They were not jealous. Who makes Ruan Tang more powerful than the Fortune Cat. Chapter 4164 Ruan Tang has been busy in the milk tea shop until the evening. The landlady ordered takeout for them. After eating, she asked Ruan Tang if she could return. She could take her back. "It doesn''t matter. I have something to do later. I can go back by myself. Thank you, Sister Li." Ruan Tang said. The landlady told her to pay attention to safety. It''s also unlucky to meet such a rich and powerful and unreasonable second generation. "As usual, there are many guests at this point. Today Xiao Tang came and there are more guests!" "I think you are very happy." "Of course, more guests, higher profits and higher bonuses. Why am I unhappy?" The cashier girl said and lost a piece of chocolate to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang reached out to grab the chocolate, but was caught off guard and ran into the guest who had just entered the door. She is a woman who looks very capable in work clothes. "I''m sorry!" Ruan Tang apologized and helped others'' arms. It would be troublesome if he hit the counter. The woman who was hit was still angry at the beginning. After seeing Ruan Tang''s face, the unhappiness on her face faded instantly. Good seedling! Judging from her years of experience in the industry, this is a material that can be made. "How are you? Sorry, I didn''t notice it just now," said Ruan Tang. The woman shook her head. "It''s okay, I''m okay." When she looked at Ruan Tang carefully, Ruan Tang was also looking at her, and Ruan Tang could see her career from her dress, posture and eyes. agent. "Guest, I''m sorry I bumped into you just now. In order to apologize, our store invited you to drink milk tea. What flavor of milk tea do you want?" the shopkeeper was not far away and came immediately when he saw something. "Matcha smell." the woman said and began to look at Ruan Tang again. It seems that the scum man is indeed her nemesis. She just finished the divorce lawsuit and sent the dog man to prison. Her good luck came. A little girl with such good conditions can make her popular in the north and south of the river in less than a year! "Hey, why is this guest staring at Xiao Tang all the time? Will he..." "Don''t worry, look at the situation first." Other people in the store didn''t know about Ruan Tang, but the boss told Ruan Tang that if someone with bad intentions stared at Ruan Tang, he must tell Ruan Tang. "Sister Tang, we''re here again." she''s still a baby faced girl. This time, she''s not with her good friends, but with her cousins. "Meet again. What would you like to drink?" asked Ruan Tang. As soon as the baby face was about to speak, the tall girl around her pretended to give her a fierce warning, "my sister-in-law said, you are not allowed to drink any more today, otherwise you will lose your pocket money." "..." the baby face has become loveless. Finally, the others couldn''t stand her poor expression and ordered another drink for her. When Ruan Tang was working, the agent kept staring at her until the store was closing. She was still sitting inside, making the shop clerks who were watching the agent more alert. "Ruan Tang, let''s go together. We''ll send you..." "Little girl, can I talk to you?" The store manager immediately looked at the woman, "excuse me, what can I do for you? Xiao Tang has to go to school. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time." Women have golden eyes. Even those who wear multi-layer masks in the entertainment industry can see clearly. Where can they not understand what a few little girls think. I never expected that she would be regarded as a bad person one day. Chapter 4165 "Sorry, I''m so sorry, we don''t mean anything else..." They didn''t think about the "agent" at all, otherwise they wouldn''t regard another ace agent as a bad person. Yan Tong, known as Yan Zong in the circle, is the ace agent of the old entertainment company "emperor Star Universe", and has brought out several movie emperors and empresses. Several of them have stopped, but some, such as Mingxi and Chang Liuyin after the shadow, see emperor Xiao ziyue and the rules of the film emperor, are still active on the big screen. Yan Tong retired for love when she was 30 years old. Later, there was news that she was cheated of money and sex. Recently, there was news that she was in a divorce lawsuit and sent her former bedside man to prison. The little editor of that report criticized Yan Tong''s "non observance of women''s morality" between the lines. The proprietress is a fan of Mingxi. After seeing the news, she clapped her hands and said that she should show no mercy to such a ruthless nigger who hasn''t consciously eaten a soft meal. She also reminded the little girl in the store that she can take revenge if she meets a scum man. If she can''t take revenge, she should withdraw immediately. They also know about Yan Tong''s photos. Yan Tong was like a tomboy at that time. She looked very different from her with long hair, so she didn''t recognize it. Yan Tong naturally won''t be angry about this. There is no defense and vigilance for no reason. The little girls in the store are obviously nervous about Ruan Tang''s safety. Obviously, Ruan Tang is also a person with a story. She was more curious. "I know you don''t have to apologize. Every little girl needs to be more vigilant so that she won''t be deceived. You''ve done a good job." Yan Tong smiled and explained his intention, "I''m looking for Xiao Tang to ask if she has any intention to enter the entertainment industry." Ruan Tang didn''t respond yet. Several shop assistants showed surprise expressions. Not because Ruan Tang can become a star in the entertainment industry, but because of Yan Tong''s arrival. Listen to Yan Tong''s meaning, it seems that he wants to take Ruan Tang personally! The older store manager quietly motioned to Ruan Tang to let her not rush to refuse. First think about it. She didn''t forget what Ruan Tang came to the store to get at first. A school bully, I don''t think he is interested in the entertainment industry. After leaving the store, Ruan Tang got on Yan Tong''s car. "Where do you live?" Yan Tong asked. After wearing her seat belt, she pulled out a cigarette, put it to her mouth and took it down again. Ruan Tang said the name of the hotel. Her eyes lit up and smiled, "it seems that we really have fate." After the divorce, she planned to sell the house she bought for marriage. She only sold it recently. She was still looking at her new house and stayed in the hotel for the time being. Ruan Tang: "I think so, too." Originally she was thinking about what to do, but the moment she saw Yan Tong, she suddenly had an idea. In Shengying middle school, those who were jealous of the original owner and didn''t look up to the original owner said that the original owner was empty and beautiful? If you think you can do what you want with your appearance, let them all open their eyes to see how the original owner, an empty and beautiful man, does whatever he wants! Yan Tong picked an eyebrow. In addition to being blind in her marriage choice and choosing a garbage, in other aspects, her vision is really as good as ever. This girl, not only the appearance conditions, but also the inner temperament are very much to her liking, even her IQ. Yan Tong: "originally, I wanted to talk to you slowly on the road, but now it seems unnecessary. When we go back to the hotel and order a snack, we''ll talk while eating." Ruan Tang: "that''s what I mean." Yan Tong smiled again. This calm self-confidence is not available to the nerds she brought before. The girl is not simple. It seems that God has treated her well. Chapter 4166 Yan Tong thought that Ruan Tang worked in a milk tea shop and would live in a hotel with a price close to the people. As a result, the room booked by others was much more expensive than hers. This makes her more curious. A girl who clearly wants to do papers and go to school but works in a milk tea shop all day and is regarded by the clerk of the whole store as a poor girl who gives snacks and fruit. Where does this calm and self-confidence come from? Ruan Tang did not speak and let her look at him. Anyway, if you really work with Yan Tong in the future, you should let Yan Tong know what happened to the original owner sooner or later. After all, the people behind her won''t see her become popular in the entertainment industry. After entering the room, Yan Tong saw the new clothes on the sofa and clothes hanger. It''s not a particularly expensive brand, but it''s not cheap. From the things belonging to Ruan Tang in the house, we can see that her taste is very unusual and she is willing to spend money for herself. She thought she had some simple knowledge of Ruan Tang. "Sister Yan, sit down for a while. I''ll take a shower." Ruan Tang gave Yan Tong enough time to understand her. Yan Tong sat bored, so he contacted his former boss first. The current president of Dixing universe is di Bai, the second young master of the richest Di family. Some people who have a good relationship with him call him Dubai, Dubai king. [Dubai King: are you sure you''ve adjusted your mood?] [Yan Tong: Yes.] Yan Tong finished answering the news and called. "Can you do it in such a short time? Are you sure you don''t want to take a few more months off? My cousin and they are going to travel recently. You can go together." Debbie was very concerned about his friend who had been expanding territory with him since he took office. Yan Tong: "if you are in a bad mood, I won''t call you." Dibai chuckled: "yes, if I hadn''t heard the news from others, you wouldn''t even want us to help you in a divorce lawsuit." Yan Tong: "thank you for this." If it weren''t for the evidence found out by Debbie, the dog man wouldn''t be sentenced to five years. Di Bai: "I''ll see you later. I''m waiting for you to recover and go back to the company to help me. Recently, the company signed some good newcomers and kept them for you..." "No, let others take it." Yan Tong said. Di Bai stood in front of the French window, took a smoke with his left hand, and his eyes showed some light, "Oh? So, you have a goal?" Yan Tong''s eyes are trustworthy. Except for men. Yan Tong said, "yes, a very good little girl is still at school." "So I''m a little curious. You didn''t boast so straightforwardly or sign a contract with Mingxi before?" Di Bai was really interested. There are few people who can make Yan Tong boast like this. Besides, the other party is still a student. Yan Tong: "prepare the contract. Well, prepare as many copies as possible. I have a hunch that she will bring us different surprises." Debbie: "are you with her?" Yan Tong: "yes, but I won''t take her to the company until I sign the contract." Dibai: "... Well, it''s settled. Call me and I''ll see you too." As soon as he hung up, Ruan Tang came out with wet hair. She was wearing a black suspender Pajama with a towel wrapped in her hair, but a few strands of disobedience hung on her shoulders and fell on the slender and delicate clavicle. It''s so beautiful! Yan Tong saw that the impact of black sling and snow-white skin shocked her eyes. The pajamas only reach the thighs, and the two legs are beautiful and slender. She is a beauty in all aspects of height, figure, skin color and appearance. Chapter 4167 "Cough!" Ruan Tang coughed deliberately, and Yan Tong immediately recovered. Yan Tong''s face turned red when he found himself stunned by a girl. She has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. She claims to be used to seeing beauty. Unexpectedly, she still miscalculated. "Sister Yan, how are you getting along?" asked Ruan Tang. Yan Tong: "... OK, if you are willing to reveal more." Apart from clothes and shoes, books and test papers are the most on the table. She knows that Ruan Tang may be a middle school student, but she didn''t expect that she was already a senior three. In senior three, it''s a little difficult. After all, the college entrance examination is also the most important event in life. "What are your next plans? There are still a few months left, which is very important to you. Our cooperation can be discussed in a few months," Yan Tong said. Although she has no children, her parents'' hearts are the same all over the world. She knows how important her studies are for a student and how important the college entrance examination is for parents. While wiping his hair, Ruan Tang said, "don''t delay. Next, I won''t go to school. If I have a chance, I''ll take the exam next year." Yan Tong: "... What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Ruan Tang told a story. Although 477 hasn''t come out yet and she hasn''t received the detailed plot, according to the current understanding and speculation, this must be a world with rebirth as the protagonist. The fact that she doesn''t want to make the original owner famous and talented shows that the original owner must have made great achievements in the original world. She is jealous of the original owner and will keep shooting at the original owner. Therefore, as long as she shows a little reputation, then Laura will continue to fight, and then she can fight back better. "You mean that girl still hates you and doesn''t want you to stand out. Even if you enter the entertainment industry, she won''t let you go?" Yan Tong asked. Ruan Tang: "do you think she will stop easily?" Yan Tong shook his head, so small and so deep, it is obviously impossible for such a person to give up obsession and jealousy. Ruan Tang looked at her and smiled, "so if you want to sign me, you will have a lot of trouble." But Yan Tong glanced carelessly, "what I''m most afraid of is trouble." Ruan Tang: "her adopter''s surname is Gu. It is said that she is a well-known century old family. If she then blocks me and hacks me, are you sure you can solve it?" Yan Tong smiled deeper. She said, "haven''t you paid attention to the news in the entertainment industry? The current president of emperor star universe is di Bai." Debbie? Even if the original owner doesn''t pay attention to the current politics and business circle news, he has heard of the "Di family", and the name that Yan Tong can specifically mention must not be the general public. Then Debbie is the young master of the Debbie family. Gu Jia is very powerful, but only in this city, di Jia is the richest man in the whole continent. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid of Gu Jia. "It seems that you know, so you don''t have to worry about this problem at all." Yan Tong then frowned and looked puzzled. "Are you sure she was adopted by the Gu family? As far as I know, there are only three children in the Gu family. The eldest young master Gu Wenning, the second young lady Gu Wenjing and the third young master Gu Wenyuan are all born to Mrs. Gu. There is no so-called fourth young lady." "Are you sure?" asked Ruan Tang. At that time, it was really Gu''s family who wanted to adopt the original owner, but Laura was not in her family. So, after she was reborn, she couldn''t achieve her wish? That''s terrible. Chapter 4168 Yan Tong recalled carefully, made sure that his memory was correct, sent a message to a friend, and received the same answer more than ten seconds later. She said with certainty, "my family has never adopted a child." It''s not my family. It seems that Luo ran was unlucky and didn''t get elected. Instead, he took care of his family''s side branches? Ruan Tang: "she is really looking after her family now, but I don''t know which one." "Let me ask." Yan Tong thought and sent a message to di Baifa. Then he comforted Ruan Tang, "what you said is not a problem. Even if she is adopted by Gu''s family, if you see her true face and know the dirty means she uses, Gu''s family can''t keep her anymore." Besides, it''s just a side branch. Although they are all surnamed Gu, their lineage and collateral lineage are very different. "You think highly of them," said Ruan Tang. Yan Tong smiled. "Now that you know Gu''s family, you should also know Gu''s group. Their family has a good reputation in both business circles and upper class circles. Now Shengshi film, the second largest entertainment company in the entertainment circle, is a branch of Gu''s group. You''ll know more in the future." After a pause, Yan Tong said, "if you want to go to school, this problem will be solved soon." Ruan Tang shook his head, "no, I have mastered the content. Even if there is no major accident when I go to school, the small trouble will continue. It''s too annoying." If you teach me a lesson, you won''t. But if you let it go, it will be disgusting like a fly. Still not. Yan Tong: "I''ll give you two days. You can think about it and answer me when you think about it..." Ruan Tang chuckled, "no, I''ve thought about it. When can I sign the contract? I want to see the content first." Yan Tong: " I''m young and have a good idea. But she still left room, "the contract is not urgent. I''ll stay here these days. After you think it over, I''ll take you to the company." Ruan Tang: "OK." The two said something again, and Yan Tong''s mobile phone vibrated. Di Bai called directly. He asked someone to check the situation of his family. "The Gu family really doesn''t have four young ladies, but thirteen years ago, they went to the charity kindergarten and took away several children, including a girl named Laura," Dibai said. The children taken away by the Gu family are not all to be adopted, but to select qualified special funds for training. In the future, they can join the Gu group to help the Gu family. Yan Tong turned on hands-free. Ruan Tang also heard the content. She asked, "what about this girl?" Di Bai: "there''s a news that the Gu family found that the girl was immoral and didn''t adopt her, but the collateral family didn''t know the inside story. In order to make a good impression on the Gu family, they rushed to adopt her." Yan Tong: "what family?" Debbie: "vampire." Yan Tong hung up the phone, and then rushed to Ruan Tang to pick his eyebrow. "I heard it. It''s a thing that sucks blood from his family. It''s not enough to be afraid." Ruan Tang slightly regretted, "she should be very lost for being busy in vain." Yan Tong couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not called white busy work. Many ordinary people don''t have the opportunity to get close to Gu''s family all their life, but she has a direct surname Gu. Even if it''s a side branch Gu''s family, it''s much better than the general family. She doesn''t lose." "I''m really sad for her. I didn''t get elected by the owner." he said so, but Ruan Tang couldn''t even see a trace of sadness in his eyes. Yan Tong stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly smiled again. Smart and intelligent, vengeance will be rewarded, cut the black. She likes it better. Chapter 4169 "Waste, what a waste. You can''t do a little thing well!" Luo ran was angry for a while and began to contact others to check Ruan Tang''s news. In previous lives, she knew how terrible Ruan Tang''s face was. First, she was adopted by the Gu family. As an adopted daughter, she quickly integrated into the circle with her face and the identity of the fourth Miss Gu family. Later, after graduating from college, the Gu family gave her a company trial. She said she didn''t want to clock in, so the Gu family asked a professional manager to take care of her property. An adopted daughter owns the same property as the young masters and young ladies of the family. Because she is the youngest, the young masters and young ladies of the family often give her gifts and shares. And Ruan Tang, with that face, was favored by the ace agent in the entertainment industry. Even if she didn''t have any acting skills, she would not be so disobedient to play the first love girl in the rich lady and youth campus drama, but many people still bought it. The great director, the film emperor, the queen and some flow sects who are also vases, as well as countless fans, are impressed by her face. Even if she doesn''t have a few works, even if she leaves the entertainment circle after playing enough, her legends are everywhere in the circle. To mention the vase, everyone first thinks of Gu Jia Ruan Tang. But it doesn''t mean much to look down on. Instead, it''s all praise and licking. Damn blind world! Laura was so angry that she wanted to smash her cell phone, but the phone rang. "How''s it going?" "Ranran, give me a little more time. Maybe she didn''t go back to school because of something. Otherwise, she loves studying so much. She must have appeared long ago..." "Waste, Li Rong, how did you promise me? I can''t do this well. How can you make me believe you and how can I give myself to you?" "... Ran Ran, do you mean that you are willing to accept my confession?" "You''ll finish it first!" Laura hung up the phone and slapped her cell phone on the bed. Most people don''t trust her to explain about Ruan Tang. After all, the face in her previous life has bewitched too many people. If she has bad concentration, she will be in trouble if she is bewitched by Ruan Tang and betrays her. I knew I should have ruined her face! ¡­¡­ On the third day after meeting Yan Tong, they both checked out from the hotel. Di Bai photographed the assistant to help pack their luggage. In fact, they didn''t have much, but they still had to pack up. They went directly to the company. At the first sight of Ruan Tang, di Bai was stunned. "How about it? Does it deserve its reputation?" Yan Tong smiled and poked Di Bai''s waist with his elbow. Debbie took back her eyes and pretended to be calm and sat back in her chair. "When did I question your eyes?" Yan Tong rolled his eyes and asked where the contract was. Dibai pointed to the documents on one side, "they''re all here." "All?" Ruan Tang looked over. Yan Tong took three contracts from there, with different proportions. After reading them, she shook her head, "I''m not very satisfied." Debbie said honestly, "I''m not very satisfied now, so I''ve asked them to prepare a new contract." Those who questioned would not have any more opinions when they saw Ruan Tang himself. Even if she doesn''t have any special skills, even if she is a real vase, it doesn''t matter. She can become famous quickly even if she has nothing else. At the first sight of Ruan Tang, di Bai first thought of the endorsement of internationally famous jewelry. Chapter 4170 After signing the contract, Dibai directly gave Ruan Tang a key. When Yan Tong asked him about the girl adopted by his family, he had already thought a lot. Combined with Ruan Tang''s information, it was easy to guess what had happened. Ruan Tang is an orphan who is still in school and doesn''t have much assets. After signing the contract, he should live in the company''s dormitory like other contacts or newcomers, but Yan Tong favors Ruan Tang and wants Ruan Tang to live with her. Anyway, she divorced and bought a new house. She lived alone in the open space and let Ruan Tang have a companion. Dibai''s eyes jerked several times after hearing this. Although Yan Tong is not obsessed with cleanliness, she still cares about her territory. Few of the people she brought have lived in her house before. As a result, now she directly asked Ruan Tang to live in the new house with her. fantastic. An incredible face! "Don''t you have to decorate your house? I have a house under my name. The environment and security are good. Let Ruan Tang live there for the time being, and you can go with me," said Di Bai. Yan Tong first looked at Ruan Tang and then nodded. "I asked Xiao Zhou to send you..." "I''ll take Ruan Tang to buy something first." Yan Tong said that, Dibai threw out a card. The company will give some support to train new people. They will be on the stage. They can''t even have clothes. Every new person who has just joined the emperor star universe has this treatment. But Ruan Tang is just more special. Even if the contract is signed in the same proportion as that of the film emperor and queen, I don''t mind spending more money in other aspects. He believed that Ruan Tang brought him more returns than he had invested! Yan Tong took Ruan Tang to buy clothes for most of the day. After that, she asked Yan Tong to go back first. She was going to see the head teacher. "I''ll take a taxi back and let Xiao Zhou take you there." Ruan Tang had no objection. She first had dinner with Yan Tong, then asked Xiao Zhou to send her to the milk tea shop and agreed to meet Mr. Wang there. The people in the store knew that Yan Tong saw zhongruan Tang. They didn''t see her these days. When they met, they asked her enthusiastically if she had become. "I knew you were so beautiful and smart that you could be red!" "Shh, don''t say it now, otherwise outsiders think Xiao Tang''s work here is hype, and they want to scold her." Just then, a round head with a baby face drilled into the center of several people. With stars in his eyes, he looked at Ruan Tang excitedly, "little sister, have you finally figured it out?" At the beginning of seeing Ruan Tang, she thought, it''s a pity that such a face and temperament are not recognized. Unexpectedly, her dream came true! "Xiao Tang, the people you are waiting for are here." Ruan Tang said a few words to baby face. When she heard that her name was Chen Huan, she was dragged away by the people in the store. After Ruan Tang told Mr. Wang his plan, Mr. Wang was silent for a long time. In her opinion, Ruan Tang''s academic performance is so good that if she takes part in the college entrance examination, she will shine brightly, go to a good university and have a bright future. But as Ruan Tang said, even if she doesn''t go to school for the next few months, it won''t have a great impact on her. If she goes to school, she will be bullied and affect the final exam. Someone didn''t want her to feel better, so she had to stand in the light, let everyone see her, and let the black hand behind her dare not reach out to her again. Therefore, even if she doesn''t agree with Ruan Tang''s choice, she still respects Ruan Tang''s decision. Wish her better and better wherever she is. Chapter 4171 "Don''t be nervous. This is a very ordinary interview. Success or failure is not important. First accumulate some audition experience." Yan Tong said, taking away the thermos cup from Xiao Luo, an assistant with a backpack and a thermos cup, "drink less and be quiet. It''s no big deal." Ruan Tang: " In fact, she is not nervous at all. When she was drinking water, she heard someone call sister Yan. Yan Tong exchanged a few words with that person and called Ruan Tang, "this is Shu Yao. She came to audition for a company." Shu Yao is twenty years old this year, but he looks like he is only seventeen eighty-one. His skin is tender and tender, but he will pinch Ruan Tang''s face as soon as he comes, "sister Yan, where did you find such a beauty?" Yan Tong: " Another agent: " "Be calm and don''t pinch." although the signing of Ruan Tang didn''t cause much sensation and didn''t open a press conference, people inside the company heard about the "contract", and no one dared to underestimate Ruan Tang. Besides, she is the first newcomer to take after Yan Tong''s comeback. This shows that she is not simple. Shu Yao skimmed his mouth and put down his hand very reluctantly, but his body almost leaned on Ruan Tang. "Sister Ruan Tang, how do you maintain your little face? I don''t know how much it cost to have a white and delicate face, do you?" If you don''t know Shu Yao''s character, you think she''s showing off, but she''s such a person. The agent reminded him that he knew, but his eyes kept staring at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "I didn''t spend much money." Yan Tong even wanted to say that she didn''t spend money at all. God knows how distressed she was when she saw Ruan Tang painting dozens of moisturizers on her face. What a wronged face! Shu Yao: "how do you maintain it?" Ruan Tang looked at the people coming and going at the door of the audition and said carelessly, "maybe it''s young." Shu Yao: " She''s only twenty, okay? Isn''t twenty young? "Calm down, calm down, she doesn''t mean that." the agent quickly comforted her. This is a little ancestor. There is a mine at home and she has a good temper. Shu Yao shook off his agent and asked Ruan Tang, "what role are you auditioning for? I think you are very suitable for the princess. The brother is the emperor, the mother is the queen mother, and the father who can lie down and win but die early..." Before he finished, his mouth was covered by his agent. Her agent looked at Yan Tong with great regret and apologized to Ruan Tang. "Yuanyao is straightforward and has no other meaning. Don''t mind." This aunt said this in front of others. What if she was misunderstood that she meant that Ruan Tang had only one good face or cursed Ruan Tang for dying early? Yan Tong knew what several famous artists in the company looked like, but he didn''t criticize them, but he reminded him, "we won''t think much, but if she keeps doing this, it''s hard to ensure that others won''t think much." Shu Yao was free. He looked in the mirror and put on lipstick while constantly explaining, "don''t be angry. I don''t have a bad mind. I''m stupid and can''t think so much. I just think it''s a pity that you don''t play the princess of the city and the country." If Ruan Tang plays another role, the person who plays the ninth princess will probably cry to death. You''ll die. The audience will not easily accept a plain looking person as a beautiful woman. Chapter 4172 When Shu Yao was talking to Ruan Tang, another strange voice came in. "Oh, isn''t this sister Yan? I don''t believe it when I heard you''re back. You decided to quit when you were so beautiful... Who does sister Yan take now? Sister Yan has a lot of achievements. Di should not cross the river and tear down the bridge?" He is another agent, but judging from the tone, he is not the same company as them. Shu Yao saw Ruan Tang look back, one side of his body blocked Ruan Tang''s line of sight, and then whispered in Ruan Tang''s ear, "a pheasant who likes to rub the heat, don''t care." Sister Yan has no skills. If she can''t even handle such people, there will be no legend of her in the broker circle. Then Ruan Tang heard Yan Tong''s non fluctuating tone, "are you?" The other agent lost his temper and began to say, "sister Yan is really a noble person who forgets things. We used to shoot in the same group." Yan Tong''s face was expressionless. "What have you done?" Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing. It''s not that she despises wanghong, but that the man with the stage name Lingling, whose real name is Hou Lingling, is too restless. Men and women in the entertainment industry, whenever they are a little hot, she has to rub. On the word "heat", this man is unscrupulous from his debut. An 18 line net red, sent in by the gold Lord, plays some irrelevant roles. What works can there be? The agent was probably angry. He didn''t speak for a long time, but the owner said a name. Yan Tong frowned. "Mingxi was the protagonist in that play. She was not in good health at that time. I followed her all the way. Why didn''t I see you?" Lingling: "... Sister Mingxi is a big woman. I play a very humble little person. It''s normal for sister Yan not to know." But at first she had a light in her eyes, said, lowered her head, and looked as if she was sad. "Start again!" Shu Yao coughed and was about to go to battle. He heard Yan Tong say, "the audition hasn''t started yet. You don''t have to spell like this." "Poof!" Shu Yao couldn''t help it after all. Ruan Tang also took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. She likes the character of the agent. Lingling was awakened by Yan Tong''s words before she started to play, which made her dare not continue to pretend to be sad. People around who thought Yan Tong was bullying new people heard Yan Tong''s words, but they were also sober in vain. Who is not a millennium fox in the circle? What Liaozhai does she pretend to be? Can not take Yan Tong how, and put his eyes on Ruan Tang, without the agent''s sign, Lingling has come over. "Are you the newcomer brought by sister Yan? You are so lucky that you can let sister Yan bring it yourself. You must have extraordinary skills..." Before she finished, she saw Ruan Tang''s face. Ruan Tang also raised his head, "then you are really poor. You can only be taken by an agent who doesn''t deserve you." Ling Ling: " Broker: " Shu Yao and her agent were straining desperately for fear that they couldn''t help laughing. But looking at the pig liver face of Lingling agent, they still couldn''t help it. The expression on their face didn''t change much, but their shoulders shook uncontrollably. Lingling looked at the agent''s face with Yu Guang and hurriedly said, "how can you misinterpret others'' meaning? What''s your name? As a newcomer, it''s too impolite to maliciously guess the meaning of your predecessors..." Before she finished, the staff came out and shouted Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang came out for the first audition and contacted new things for the first time. Yan Tong was worried and followed him all the way. She went in for the audition. Lingling, however, was ruddy and shut up when Shu Yao said "whose elder are you?". Chapter 4173 "Why haven''t you come out yet..." "Here we are." After Shu Yao''s audition, he waited a few minutes before seeing Ruan Tang and Yan Tong come out together. She trotted over and asked what was going on. Ruan Tang said two words. Yes. They auditioned for a TV play based on Gong Dou''s novel called "special pet", which is called "special pet". The content is that an emperor fell in love with Bai Yueyue''s cousin, who was a childhood sweetheart when he was the prince, but had to marry the prime minister''s beloved daughter in order to consolidate the political power and the throne. In order to protect Bai Yueyue, he endured humiliation and dislike, made the prime minister''s beloved daughter a royal concubine, gave her enough love and reward, and let her be the shield of Bai Yueyue, The emperor wanted to support Bai moonlight when the imperial concubine knocked down all the distinguished concubines in the harem, but the car overturned. The imperial concubine really fell in love with the emperor in the early stage, but she is the golden branches and jade leaves of the prime minister''s house and the only daughter of the prime minister and his wife. She has been spoiled since childhood. How can she not understand the sincerity and hypocrisy? Over time, she saw through the emperor''s disguised "love". She pretended to be obedient, but secretly began to plan for herself and her children, and finally supported her son to the top, and she became the head of the harem. Di Bai and Yan Tong chose the nine Princesses for Ruan Tang. The mother is the imperial concubine and the brother is the future emperor. Before the emperor''s white moonlight ascended, their mother and son were the three of them. Everyone in the harem respected their distant existence. She is a golden branch and jade leaf, born naive and lovely, unrestrained and unrestrained. But she was able to save her mother in spite of everything when the imperial concubine was deprived of her title and put into the cold palace. She was moved by her filial piety. But the imperial concubine did not know the emperor''s malice when she was pregnant. She drank a lot of drugs sent by the emperor. The princess who was still a fetus became the biggest victim, which also led to her early death. During the audition, the clip selected by the director was exactly the most difficult part of the role. At this time, she had been poisoned into the bone marrow and was hopeless. While fighting with the emperor and others, the imperial concubine and her brother searched for miracle doctors from various places to save her, but she knew that the imperial concubine and her brother were unwilling. Everyone knew that she had run out of oil and the lamp was dry and was dying. The ninth princess was naive by nature, but she didn''t know anything. She began to really respect her father, thinking that the father loved her most and regarded her as the apple of her eye. As a result, she was a shield like the imperial concubine. The emperor really loved the six princesses born to his white moonlight concubine rou. The ninth Princess and the imperial concubine have the same temperament. It''s better to be broken than complete. If the emperor failed to live up to her filial piety, she would let the emperor pay the price. During this period, she offered advice many times, causing heavy losses to the emperor and concubine rou. Later, when she learned that the emperor wanted to poison her mother concubine by the hand of other favorite concubines, she planned a poison killing case. Through her death, she solved the great trouble for her mother concubine and brother, and even the emperor''s white moonlight was implicated. The death of the ninth princess has become a scar in the heart of the imperial concubine''s mother and son that can never be healed. In the novel, she is the most difficult princess for readers. If a TV play is shot, it will become a scar that is difficult to heal in the hearts of the majority of the audience. After Ruan Tang''s audition, the screenwriter and the original author couldn''t come back for a long time. I thought it was a vase, but it turned out to be a big man. It seems that a newcomer''s acting skills are more exquisite than Chang Liuyin, the actress who plays the imperial concubine, which is very terrible. As for Ruan Tang''s audition, if the play is released, I''m afraid both the fans and the audience will send them blades. Chapter 4174 Shu Yao''s eyes widened when he heard that Ruan Tang was notified to pass the audition on the spot, and his eyes changed again and again when he looked at Ruan Tang. She said bitterly, "I thought we were all from the vase alliance, but you were an undercover." Fortunately, she also sent a message to her friends in the same company, saying that she had found another ally with Yan Gao and long legs. In the future, they will be three. As a result, I was lonely. Her agent''s biggest headache is that her mouth is open and can only apologize to Yan Tong. "Forget it, forget it. People can''t care too much, otherwise they can''t live. It''s not your fault to have acting skills. I''ll try my best to recognize you as a sister." Shu Yao said. Broker: " Still reluctantly! It''s your honor to know a sister with unlimited acting skills and beauty in the future. It''s really hard to say! As they were about to walk out of the hall, they heard a quarrel. Ruan Tang went on without expression, but Shu Yao pulled her arm. She hissed and motioned Ruan Tang to look at the direction of the corridor. "Lingling, don''t be impulsive. The role of the ninth princess has been set. He Dao is a man of one word and one thing. The person he chooses will never change without irresistible factors!" "He is just a director, and how the circle says, and the capital has the final say. Wang has said he will invest, and he doesn''t care about any of his feelings." "Hush, ancestors, don''t say that again. Princess nine has made up her mind, but there are six princesses who have important concubines and ladies. If you delay, you really won''t have a chance." "No, I want this role." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lingling, don''t make trouble..." "Am I going to make trouble? They robbed my role. Ruan Tang is a vase. If she can play the ninth princess, I can play the imperial concubine..." "Shut up, do you know who the imperial concubine is playing? It''s Chang Liuyin. He''s the queen of three gold films. Can you compare with others? And Ruan Tang, although he''s a new man, what new man can let Yan Tong follow like that before he makes a debut? Use your head before you speak!" "Then she must have a better gold owner." The last sentence was said by Lingling. Shu Yao is about to go out to fight, but she is held by the agent. When she looks in the eyes of the agent, Yan Tong has just saved the recording. Shu Yao: " "Think before you do anything." this is her agent. Shu Yao: "......" "Sister Yan, I''m afraid they won''t give up." "It''s nothing more than some means that can''t be on the table. Let''s see." Several people went back to the company together and met many people along the way. They were slightly surprised to see Shu Yao holding the new man brought by Yan Tonggang. Shu Yao is a rich second generation. The thieves in his family have money and come to the entertainment circle to play. The little princess who has been spoiled since childhood is not wronged at all. She looks easy to get along with. In fact, it is not so easy to make friends. The whole company has a good relationship with her, that is, Wan Xiao, a cold beauty born as a model. What''s so special about sister Yan''s new couple that she can make Shu Yao so close. Shu Yao came here today for endorsement. Seeing that she had been holding Ruan Tang, the agent went up and broke Shu Yao''s hand, "aunt, let''s go and see the endorsement first." Just as di Bai''s secretary came, he first asked sister Yan. Seeing that Shu Yao was also there, he asked them to go to the office together. Not surprisingly, the three beauties of the company will soon cooperate. Chapter 4175 When Ruan Tang quietly watched the endorsement contract, Shu Yao was already excited. Ruan Tang, Wan Xiao, she! We''re going to speak together! "Mr. Di, how did you talk about this? Did you spend a lot of effort?" the jewelry endorsements are selected from Mingxi, Chang Liuyin and other influential front lines. Di Bai pointed to Ruan Tang, "thanks to Ruan Tang''s blessing." Shu Yao: " Don''t tell her that the merchant just saw Ruan Tang''s photo and decided to endorse her? But that''s what Debbie looked at. Shuyao lemon. Is there really such a good thing in the world? Di Bai took out another study plan, which was specially prepared for Ruan Tang. After Ruan Tang took it to see it, he said, "look at it first. If you have no objection, go according to this curriculum and make some adjustments after the shooting of special pet." The time is very tight, even tense. For newcomers who don''t understand anything, the intensity is also a little high, but Ruan Tang accepted it well. But Yan Tong was worried, "if you''re in a hurry, you can make some adjustments." Ruan Tang: "it''s all right, I can." Shu Yao glanced at the schedule and could put a walnut in with her mouth open on the spot. She secretly looked at di Bai, then took Ruan Tang to the door and whispered, "you can think it over. Once you say it''s OK, they won''t stop even if you feel tired on the way. Don''t dig a hole for yourself." Although she didn''t have the honor of letting her boss make the schedule in person, the pace was not slow. If it weren''t for her extraordinary perseverance, she might have been forced to go home and inherit her family business by now. "Since there is no problem, it will officially start tomorrow." ¡­¡­ From the beginning of the study plan, Ruan Tang followed the teacher in class every day. When training with the trainees, di Bai would stick his face on the window like a head teacher. Everyone in the company knows that Ruan Tang is somewhat different from di Bai. But no one will spread his thoughts on the matter that Debai likes Ruan Tang. As we all know, di Bai, the boss of emperor star universe, is a person who integrates calmness, sophistication, cunning and tact. He is a standard businessman, but he is also very tolerant to the people under him. Especially to protect our weaknesses. After taking office, di Bai''s first thing was to recruit lawyers. He expanded the legal department, which originally had only more than 20 people, to more than 100 people. Every day, he filed a lawsuit with people inside and outside the circle. According to the data, the emperor star universe can get sky high profits a year just by filing various infringement lawsuits, not to mention the benefits brought by talented artists who sign contracts under the principle that they would rather lack than abuse. And Debbie has another hobby that is mistaken for "gold Lord". He likes visiting. Whether it''s a movie queen or a newly signed newcomer, he will visit the class. Like the old man fishing and playing chess in the park, when he arrived at the set, he put a small Mazar, sat down and discussed the plot and acting skills with the director. When he visited the crew when he first took office, some people speculated that he didn''t keep anyone, otherwise it would be too strange. Who''s the big boss who is idle and spends it on the crew? But after he ran the crew all year round, this rumor disappeared. Is it difficult for him to change his object in three or five days? The emperor star universe doesn''t have so many artists. Other companies don''t have to think about it. Debbie, especially a dog, has no gentlemanly demeanor on the set. He gives his own artists everything delicious and delicious. When other female stars are around him, he will treat others as beggars or have an evil heart towards him. Where are you willing to spend money! Chapter 4176 After a month of solid training, the crew will start up. "Half of the play is to be shot in winter, and he Dao is a person who pursues perfection, so there will be no less live shooting. He is likely to go to the film and Television City in the more northern region. The climate conditions are also a challenge for actors. You should be psychologically prepared for the first time." This is what Yan Tong said after the training. Di Bai watched Ruan Tang''s training for a month. During this period, he didn''t visit other people''s classes. However, the company members who didn''t believe he would like his own artists were somewhat shaken. "Into this circle, there are many groundless things, you don''t have to pay attention to." Yan Tong said, and received a message on his mobile phone. She gave the driver an address, turned to Ruan Tang and said, "President Di''s treat is to cheer you up." Ruan Tang thought there were only a few of them. When he arrived, he found that the company artists who had a good relationship with di Bai and Yan Tong were there. And her good friend, in the halo of a number of glittering movie stars and empresses, shrinks himself into a ball, sits in the corner and eats dessert all the time. Ruan Tang first asked Mingxi Chang Liuyin, Xiao ziyue and others about the old rules. After getting to know each other, he did not get close to Shu Yao and WAN Xiao and looked at them speechless. "What''s the matter?" she whispered. Wan Xiao had a straight waist and folded his hands on his legs, as if this was not a dinner table, but in a model competition. It can be seen that she is very nervous. Shu Yao shrunk his neck, looked at both sides at the same time, and whispered, "you don''t see who''s sitting here. Where can I be arrogant?" They are all movie stars and empresses with great achievements. They are all real materials. I don''t know how many heavy trophies they have won, especially Mingxi and stereotypes. International big productions have been on many times. And she, in addition to this face and fans with extraordinary purchasing power, really has nothing to take! "What are you three whispering?" said dibe suddenly. Then the cold beauty of Mingxi, who was sitting with Chang Liuyin, smiled. She was the most beautiful woman in the world. It was really not blowing. She took a sip of red wine and said with a smile, "well, what are you doing to scare the children? Don''t allow others to whisper to their peers?" Shu Yao: " What does the movie queen mean? Does she dislike her impoliteness, think they didn''t say hello to their predecessors and slander them to deliberately stimulate the movie queen to be old? She used to say this before. The agent warned me many times, but now she realized what the agent said about the "speculation" of others. Wan Xiao has always played the same type of roles on the screen, such as the cold witch saint, the cold bully, the dead face concubine, etc. she has few facial expressions and is not good at words, so it''s not a problem if she doesn''t speak at the moment. When Shu Yao was struggling with what to do, he heard Ruan Tang call sister statement. Shu Yao: " As a star, both men and women don''t like others to remind them of their age all the time. She can clearly remember how the cold beauty met a female star who called her sister. She wanted to save the scene. Before she could say the word "Xi", she saw Mingxi laughing, her lips light and her eyes moving. All of them were directed at Ruan Tang. "What''s your name, sister Ming? It''s too good to call you sister." Mingxi said. Shu Yao: " It doesn''t sound weird. When she came in to call sister Xi, the adult after the movie just raised her eyelids. How can there be such a big gap between people! Chapter 4177 Looking at Mingxi, who kept talking and laughing with Ruan Tang, Shu Yao and WAN Xiao were stunned. Is it true that Mingying likes to laugh so much in private? More strangely, not only Mingxi, but also Chang Liuyin looked at Ruan Tang like his own daughter. And she was still jealous with Mingxi. Just because Ruan Tang called Mingxi''s sister, she said, "although my sister is good, she can''t compare with my mother''s concubine. Don''t you think so?" Before long, Ruan Tang will call her a consort. Ruan Tang was kind and said softly, "xuehuang is only the daughter of the mother imperial concubine." This is a line from the nine princesses in special pet. And xuehuang is the name of Princess nine. The background of this line is that Princess nine accidentally learned that the imperial concubine was the shield of the emperor Bai Yueyue, and that her most beloved Princess was the shield of Princess Rou''s daughter six. She said it when she went to talk to the imperial concubine about her grievances. As soon as Ruan Tang finished speaking, Chang Liuyin showed his appreciation. "You really have talent to make such progress in a month." At first, when Ruan Tang started her class, she also went to have a look. She was completely different from now. Mingxi: "it''s not a talent. The old sky is in a hurry to feed. It can''t be compared." She said this purely for recognition and appreciation. "Sister Yan is so good that she found this baby." Mingxi said. Yan Tong only smiles but doesn''t speak. In fact, she wondered if Ruan Tang knew she would pass by the milk tea shop, so he waited for her inside, because many things were still a little too coincidental. Hearing that they both praised Ruan Tang, Shu Yao and WAN Xiao immediately had a sense of pride. Although they are the 18th line of acting skills, they have a good friend who is fed by God. They don''t have much face to take out. Before he finished, the film queen spoke again, "if Shu Yao, his acting skills should be honed more. Even if you don''t plan for long-term development, you should do well in this position and be responsible for yourself and the audience." Shu Yao: " She blushed and honestly promised, "I remember sister Liu Yin. I''m already trying!" Chang Liuyin is going to play the role of the imperial concubine, in which the film emperor Xiao ziyue also guest stars in the role of a prince who does not have much play, but is a close friend with the imperial concubine. As for Shu Yao, the roles of Bai yuerou''s daughter and concubine were unsuccessful, and finally decided to play the role of five princesses. The fifth princess''s biological mother was concubine Rou''s cousin and died under concubine Rou''s hands, but the fifth Princess didn''t know. After her biological mother died, she raised concubine Rou as her own mother and Princess six as her own sister. Later, she learned the truth, turned against them and launched a revenge plan. Therefore, in the early stage, Shu Yao, as a favorite sister crazy devil, often faced up with the most beloved nine Princess Ruan Tang because of the six princesses, and did something provocative but beaten in the face. Shu Yao felt that there was no problem in her acting skills of the 18th line as a vicious villain jumping up and down. After all, the agent said that it was a role tailored for her. Ben! Color! Out! Play! But the movie queen spoke. She didn''t dare to slack off. Thinking about acting with the movie queen, she kept ng pictures. Shu Yao wanted to go back to the company''s practice room immediately. At the end of the dinner party, Lin Yi, the flow Xiaosheng who plays the son of the imperial concubine, came in a hurry after the advertising shooting. He gasped and asked Di Bai if he would be late for him. Due to business delay, if the money is deducted, he will go home to bed immediately. You have to buckle anyway. Chapter 4178 Lin Yi was the last one to arrive. He was tired of making the announcement. When he heard Di Bai say that the company was not so greedy, he collapsed on his chair and began to eat. While eating happily, he suddenly remembered the purpose of the meal mentioned by his agent. With ribs in his mouth, he looked at Ruan Tang. Sure enough. The rumor is true. The company did have a charming goblin. He quickly threw the bone into the plate, rubbed his hand on his leg, and habitually stretched out his hand, "Hello, Goblin!" Others: " Lin Yi: " He picked up the bone and gave himself a stick, but he lost his face and couldn''t pick it up. He simply pretended that nothing had happened and said, "Hello, younger martial sister!" Debbie''s eye knife has been killed. Goblins? Really, when they were all full and confused, they couldn''t understand what he was talking about? This month, he heard the word "goblin" most. Obviously, everyone knows well that such beautiful elves can''t grow in the world. Ruan Tang asked a senior brother. Lin Yi smiled and patted his chest in public to promise, "we''re going to enter the same group, aren''t we? Don''t worry, I''ll cover you. Who dares to bully you must pass me first." Ming Ying is not happy, "Xiao Lin." Lin Yi: "... Sister Xi, I''m listening." Empress Ming Ying: "you come to play. It''s too late. Just now Ruan Tang has recognized my sister. If you want to cover it, it''s also me." Lin Yi didn''t want to argue with the film queen who didn''t talk much. He quickly nodded and bowed, "I understand, I understand the rules. Sister Xi, don''t worry. I''ll take care of sister Ruan Tang for you." "HMM." Mingxi was satisfied. Nowadays, there are a lot of good and bad people in the circle. There are not many young actors like Lin Yi who know and speak with respect to their predecessors. Lin Yi starts filling his stomach again. Shu Yao stares at him countless times. It turns out that the media say that the bitchy jianbita people are so gentle and soft. What a rare sight! Before the dinner, Ruan Tang and the film queen and others added phone calls and wechat to each other. She, Yan Tong and di Bai were the last to leave. "You send Ruan Tang back, I still have some things to do." Yan Tong''s eyebrows have a faint hostility, and she is still too kind. Dibai: "can I help you? Find some bodyguards to go back with you. Don''t be bullied." Yan Tong smiled and didn''t refuse. Although Yan Tong divorced and her ex husband went to prison, there are still some things at home on both sides that are not over. It is said that the mouse''s son can make holes, and her ex husband''s parents are not fuel-efficient lamps. In the past, she loved that person, so she endured to let it go, because she won''t live together. But I didn''t expect the divorce. The lawsuit was over, but the other party asked for alimony like a life-threatening ghost. It was said like a scoundrel that Yan Tong sent their son to prison. If their son should have been filial to them, Yan Tong had to make up for it, otherwise they had to get their son out. He is clearly an educated man, but he is a scoundrel who has nothing to say. Take the law as a child''s play and the result of the court''s judgment as a child''s play. I think Yan Tong can say that if he doesn''t care, their son can not go to jail. Yan Tong wouldn''t have stopped so easily if he couldn''t find too much evidence and couldn''t add punishment. After Yan Tong left, di Bai directly sent Ruan Tang to his new residence. "Go up by yourself, I''ll go first..." Diberton looked at the car driving into the garage and his eyes brightened. "Wait, let him go up with you." Chapter 4179 A man came down from the car, wearing a camel colored cashmere coat, a white shirt can be seen at the neck, and his legs in trousers are long and straight. It''s hard to move his eyes just on one side. When the man turned his head, Ruan Tang also looked at him. "Lao Yan, how did you come back to live here? I haven''t heard that you changed the hospital, or finally figured it out and went back to your own hospital?" Di Bai talked to himself and introduced to Ruan Tang, "this is Yan Zhan. I''m young, two years younger than me. I''m a doctor and an expert in cardiology. He happens to be upstairs and downstairs with you. I thought it would be safer to arrange bodyguards to live here. Now I don''t need it." No sooner had he finished, the man had come. There is also a faint smell of disinfectant in the air. Di Bai frowned uncomfortably, even covered his nose with his hands, and said to Ruan Tang, "he is a serious cleanliness mania. He has many problems. He uses more disinfectant than water. You get used to it slowly." Ruan Tang has been a doctor more than once. He is no stranger to disinfectant and won''t feel uncomfortable. But Debbie felt uncomfortable with the naked eye. "You haven''t spoken yet. Why do you live here?" said Di Bai. He found that people didn''t speak. When he looked at the past, his good friend was staring at Ruan Tang. He immediately smiled, "I really think you don''t have seven emotions and six desires. Hey, it''s all an illusion. If you want to be like this earlier, uncle and aunt, they don''t have to worry about whether you have the wrong orientation." Yan Zhan didn''t speak. His eyes were still staring at Ruan Tang, as if to see through her and brand her. "Cough, can you not go so far? Just take a look. Yan Tong, the artist just signed by our company, takes her baby. Take a look. Be careful she charges you." Di Bai joked deliberately. Yan Zhan condescended to drop GUI and said a word. oh "Forget it, I won''t tell you more. I''m not used to the smell of disinfectant on you. I''ll go back first. You can help me take her upstairs." "Yes." Di Bai walked a few steps away and shouted, "this man looks like a pervert, but he''s a good man. Don''t be afraid, Ruan Tang." Yan Zhan gave a meaningful "Oh" and looked at Ruan Tang, "Ruan Tang?" Ruan Tang: " It''s not Yuanye, nor Yuanye, nor Mingran. Which little cute is this? "Her name is Ruan Tang. She''s still a child. If you''re abnormal, you''ll be abnormal. Don''t shoot at the children, or don''t blame me for not thinking about making old friends." after Di Bai said this, the man got into the car and disappeared in a moment. Although Ruan Tang beat the drum in his heart, he looked at Yan Zhan calmly and wanted to find a trace. The other party suddenly stepped forward for two steps. The tip of the leather shoes directly connected with her boots. The distance between the coat and him was less than a fist. A sharp and handsome face was going to stick directly on her face. "Hello, Mr. Yan." even if he was bowed down by the enemy, Ruan Tang was still a polite and good child. Yan Zhan: "... Miss Ruan, you too." Ruan Tang: "OK, everything is good." It''s him who sounds weird. Yan Zhan was too close. His strong breath made Ruan Tang frown, or the smell of disinfectant on her body was too strong. Ruan Tang sneezed. Ruan Tang: " Even if something comes out, it''s no wonder that she doesn''t have to rely on so close! She was ready for the man in front of her to take out disinfectant and spray it on his own face. As a result, people took out a handkerchief and wiped it. Cleanliness mania or something doesn''t seem to exist. Ruan Tang: "......" Dubai King''s hair has changed its core! Pity he doesn''t know yet! Chapter 4180 "Miss Ruan, please." Yan Zhan glanced and saw through Ruan Tang''s thoughts. Cleanliness mania? That''s also personal. He doesn''t want to be alone. After entering the elevator, they didn''t speak. When the elevator stopped, Ruan Tang waited for Yan Zhan to go out first. As a result, they stood still. "Here we are, Mr. Yan," said Ruan Tang. Yan Zhan: "yes." Ruan Tang: " When they went out, Ruan Tang found that he had reached the top floor. Yan Zhan lived downstairs. Why did he come up? Seeing Ruan Tang standing still, Yan Zhan said, "I promised Di Bai to send you home." He is not a little man who looks up. He is a gentleman who keeps his promise. When it comes to sending it home, the door doesn''t count. Yan zhanleng shows what it is to keep his promise. He has always sent Ruan Tang to the sofa, but he still doesn''t mean to go. As the "master", Ruan Tang had no choice but to ask him whether to drink water. Yan Zhan is thirsty. After drinking tea, he couldn''t quench his thirst. Instead, he chased Ruan Tang and asked, "Miss Ruan''s tea making skills are dazzling. My mother also loves making tea, but she can''t make it well. I don''t know where Miss Ruan learned it. Can you give me a contact information if it''s convenient?" That''s a lot. Ruan Tang Tucao a sentence, "okay? I just make complaints about learning a little bit, not up to the table." Yan Zhan: "you''re too modest. It''s not as simple as learning a little. I think you''re much better than those tea masters." Ruan Tang: " Tea master? Is this man trying to impress her! "You overestimate me." Ruan Tang doesn''t want to say more, say more and make more mistakes, and then he will be tempted. Yan Zhan didn''t grasp the problem either. He saw the test paper on the tea table. Before Ruan Tang cleaned up, he picked up the top two. This handwriting The appearance changed and the figure changed, but the careful thought hidden under the harmless eyes did not change, and the handwriting was still in the memory. "Miss Ruan is still at school?" he asked casually. Seeing that his eyes were fixed on the test paper, Ruan Tang guessed that the man might have guessed, and said, "there was an accident. He didn''t go to school for the time being and made money to support his family." "Home?" he looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "yes, home, raise myself." Yan Zhan''s face changed slightly. She was alone. How did she grow so big? The test paper in his hand was crumpled by him inadvertently, but he didn''t notice it at all. He didn''t even find that his eyes showed heartache. "What''s the problem with school? Can you tell me?" Then he quickly added, "I may be able to help." Ruan Tang stared into his eyes and said slowly, "it''s no big deal. A very annoying person confessed to me and forced me to accept it. I didn''t promise, so I dropped out of school temporarily." Yan Zhan has guessed the reason. He was very unfair and said, "didn''t the school give you an explanation?" Ruan Tang shrugged. "There are more difficult students than me who need the places and scholarships they provide." Yan Zhan''s heartache can''t be hidden. How many years have you been here alone? Once a spoiled little princess, a little knock can hurt everyone to death. If you have a headache, you can''t sleep. Now, because of poverty and no one to protect them, they are driven out of school and forced to work with di Baina''s black hearted boss to make money If only he could recover his memory earlier, it was the memory of his previous life a few days ago. For nothing, he let her suffer here alone. Chapter 4181 Ruan Tang felt that if he didn''t say anything, he could not point out that the abnormal doctor in the eyes of the king of Dubai would cry. "In fact, it''s not too bad..." "What''s bad?" Ruan Tang: " It''s not that she hasn''t experienced a worse situation, but she really can''t tell the truth at the moment. Yan Zhan''s eyes were slightly red, so he didn''t look directly at Ruan Tang. He looked at the test paper in his hand, and his eyes had killed the king of Dubai for thousands of rounds. "When you were young, he let you work. It''s against the law to employ child labor. Di Bai is really more and more careless. Do you want to go to school..." "I''m an adult," said Ruan Tang. Yan Zhan''s breath suddenly became colder. I am an adult and still in senior three. Combined with the previous information, I must have delayed my studies or went to school late for some reason. Orphans, poor students, most likely grew up in welfare homes. If those people knew that their daughter and sister were going through such a life, they might have to tear a hole in the sky and drill here. He said, "do you still want to go to school? Don''t worry about the contract. I''ll talk to Debbie." Ruan Tang nodded and shook his head, "I will take the exam in half a year. I don''t want to go to school for the time being. Those people are too noisy and troublesome." Yan Zhan wanted to say that there would be no trouble. He would solve all the trouble, but he held back again. After dozens of seconds, he raised his hand and looked at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock. "It was too late and I didn''t stay much. This is my contact information. You write it down and call me as soon as possible." Then he wrote a number on the test paper. "Rest early, don''t play with your cell phone, stay up late and lose your hair, you know?" at this moment, your eyes are not red. Ruan Tang silently wanted to roll his eyes. He said he knew, but his eyes revealed a few big words. Are you the devil? The terrible thing of staying up late and losing her hair can also be said. Even if her hair quantity and quality have always been envied, she is afraid of what happens! Seeing that her mood didn''t fluctuate much from beginning to end, Yan Zhan was relieved. Her mind hasn''t changed. It seems that everything is really not bad in her eyes. I don''t know how to take care of myself without my family. What a fool. After sending Yan Zhan out, Ruan Tang quickly went back and picked up the test paper. The telephone number was strange, but the handwriting was not strange. Sure enough, I''m used to holding scalpels and guns. When I said how to write the number, I paused several times and looked back at her. It turned out that I was testing her again. Ruan Tang saved the number and sent a message to Yan Zhan. [Dr. Yan, this is my number. Your handwriting is really beautiful.] Soon Yan Zhan returned the information. [thank you! Your hands are as good as your handwriting.] Ruan Tang: " Lost. How could she forget to praise his hand! [children don''t stay up late playing with their mobile phones. Go wash and have a rest.] If she wants to work, he should also have a good exploration with di Bai. The children just came out to work, but they can''t be cheated by the black hearted capitalists. [... I see, uncle Yan.] Uncle Yan? Yan Zhan, who took off his coat and was topless, stood in the bathroom, shaking his head while putting the bath water. Once Ruan Tang just called his brother. He was calculated many times by her two brothers, and was cleaned up many times by her playful father. If he knew that Ruan Tang called him uncle, even for fun, he would worry about his life. ¡­¡­ Fortunately, he found her again. Chapter 4182 Ruan Tang got up the next day and knew that Yan Tong didn''t come back. She sent a message to Yan Tong asking about the situation. Such a scoundrel is hard to deal with. Unless Yan Tong is cruel and makes public what their son has done, the family will only rely on her shamelessly. When she was ready to make some breakfast, the doorbell rang. "... Mr. Yan?" Ruan Tang thought it was Yan Tong, but it turned out to be Yan Zhan in his pajamas. He was wearing pajamas and cotton slippers. He had curled up dead hair on his head. The whole person looked like he didn''t wake up. "Did you have breakfast?" Ruan Tang shook his head, "just preparing to do it." "I did too much by accident. I couldn''t finish it alone. You didn''t eat it together." Yan Zhan said and yawned. Obviously, I haven''t woke up yet. But got up and made breakfast. What a great move! Ruan Tang said nothing and failed others. "Then wait for me, I''ll get dressed... Or you go down first and I''ll come down later." after Ruan Tang said that, Yan Zhan followed him in and went to the sofa, giving Ruan Tang a look to clean up slowly. It''s like who doesn''t know that your woman can''t get out of the door without half an hour. Five minutes later, Ruan Tang stood in the living room. Listening to Yan Zhan''s long breath, she sighed silently. It''s hard to say that she can''t lose her hair, but at Yan Zhan''s age, it''s obviously impossible to stay up late. Breakfast or something, not in a hurry. Then make a set of papers first. When Yan Zhan woke up, he heard the sound of writing. He was a lot more conscious now, but he was also remorseful. As soon as he raised his wrist, he found that he didn''t wear a watch and asked, "what time is it?" "Just after eight o''clock." Ruan Tang finished his last answer and put down his pen. When he turned back, he almost hit Yan Zhan''s nose. "Dr. Yan, what are you doing so close?" quietly, if she hadn''t reacted quickly, it was estimated that their noses would hurt at the moment. Yan Zhan had some regrets. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang reacted so quickly and even avoided. "I think you have a pimple here," he said nonsense. "Where?" Yan Zhan: "... Above the eyelids." Ruan Tang: "impossible!" She rarely had acne on her face and on her eyelids. She lied and didn''t even hit the man in the draft. Yan Zhan raised his hand and gently stroked Ruan Tang''s eyelids with his thumb. After personal inspection, he apologized, "sorry, I read it wrong, it''s not acne." Ruan Tang: "... Doctor Yan, did you sleep well?" "Well, sorry, I fell asleep and wasted your time." he had three operations yesterday and worked overtime at night. He was too excited to sleep when he saw Ruan Tang at night, otherwise he couldn''t make such a low-level mistake. "Do you want to write? Take it with you. Are you going to the company?" "No, I''ll go to the company later." After Ruan Tang went out, Yan Zhan took the door, "I happen to have something to find Di Bai. I''ll take you there later." Yan Zhan''s house is as big as di Bai''s, but the pattern is completely different. Yan Zhan has only one bedroom, a study and a gym. It feels very empty and large. The simple and generous decoration style shows luxury everywhere. After breakfast was served, Yan Zhan asked, "you live with Yan Tong. What about the assistant? Didn''t Di Bai give you an assistant?" Debbie is getting more and more unreliable. How can a person live with such an old child? Yan Tong: "......" It''s like someone''s thinking. She''s not a person! Chapter 4183 Debbie has been sneezing since she was a teacher. When she arrived at the company, she sneezed constantly. The assistant was worried, "Mr. Di, is it better to go to the hospital?" Di baihun casually wiped his nose with a paper towel. "It''s not a cold. Someone scolded me behind my back. It''s not contagious." Assistant: " He''s not worried about infection. forget it. Di Zong''s brain circuit is different from normal people. It makes sense to say that others scolded him behind his back. He has sneezed more than ten times since he came to the office. Did people scold him when he was free? But it''s not impossible to think about it. Di is always hated. The bosses and artists of other companies in the circle hate Dibai, who is a rich, handsome and generous boss. When the assistant went out, Debbie sniffed, turned around and called his mother. "Xiaobai..." "Mom, please call my full name!" "Oh, Dubai..." "Well, I''ve been sneezing since last night. I suspect someone is doing harm to me. Mom, when you''re free, go to the temple and ask for an amulet for me." "What? Xiaobai, are you serious? If not, go to the hospital. You are also a top student. Even if your major is not good, you are also a person with higher education. Don''t be so superstitious..." "Mom, am I still not your son?" "Yes, you wait. I''ll mail it to you when I''m free." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mom, send it by mail? Is our family short of a plane ticket? Why don''t you send it to me?" "I''m not an immortal. I can''t draw symbols. How can I send them? Who? Oh, Mrs. Zhou has come to visit? Let her wait for me and come down in a minute... Son, stop talking. I''ll call you when I''m done." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Dibai lost her cell phone without a word. What is this, mom! "Dear mother." The sound is hardly familiar. As soon as di Bai looked up, he saw his good friend and Ruan Tang on his side. He jumped up at once, "Lao Yan, you really mean what you say. You not only sent people home to me, but also sent them to the company in person?" Yan Zhan doesn''t like to listen to him. What is "give it to me". Ruan Tang and di Bai clearly have a good, beautiful, hardworking and positive relationship between employees and black hearted capitalists. "Tell me about my mother. How can you say that about me? I don''t really believe this. I just want to feel at ease. She won''t let me do what I want. She''s not like someone else''s mother at all!" Di Bai complained. Yan Zhan sneered, "if everyone is like you and asks God to worship Buddha for a little thing, what will the world be like?" Di Bai squinted and said, "how do you know it''s a small thing? Seventy-eight. I can remember. I sneezed seventy-eight times. Come and judge. Am I cursed by a villain?" Yan Zhan: "you overestimate yourself." There was no curse. He just thought of hundreds of ways to make Dibai admit his mistake and regret it. Who makes Debbie so black hearted that he can squeeze his little girl! Di Bai "you" for a long time, thinking that it was too small, and didn''t give him any face in front of the staff. But he couldn''t stand it. He can only ignore Yan Zhan and go to see Ruan Tang, "didn''t he bully you? Such as such and such excessive things?" Ruan Tang looked at him with clear and pure eyes, "what''s that like?" Debai: " That''s right. At most, Ruan Tang encountered intrigues. How can he know what a pervert is like. Chapter 4184 Ruan Tang also has the last lesson, which is how to get along with the crew. The teacher of this class is not the professors who teach acting skills in the film academy, but Shu Yao, Wan Xiao and Lin Yi in the emperor star universe, who are famous, famous, big fans and controversial artists. They will teach Ruan Tang how to get along with others on the set. After Ruan Tang left, di Bai immediately pulled up a chair and sat down, then looked at Yan Zhan with a bad smile, "I''m not funny to say in front of the little girl. You won''t really have a spring heart. Do you like other people''s little girls?" Yan Zhan looked at him calmly, "what if you like it?" Debai: " He choked and didn''t know what to say. Yan Zhan is younger than him, but he is also a 28 year old uncle. How can he say he likes other people''s 18-year-old girl? Sure enough, the old saying is right. The old house is on fire. Yan Zhan''s human nature has been cold for so many years. His family has suspected the orientation problem, and he blooms again. Still so fierce, so enthusiastic. "I can warn you that Ruan Tang signed a contract with me. As a boss, I have the right to supervise her interpersonal relationship. Although I have not been a father, she is no different from her daughter in my eyes at this age. Don''t think of any wrong ideas, because I will always stare at you." Di Bai is a little serious at the moment. His good friend has a good family background, strong education, high professional skills, the top in the industry, and he is also handsome. He can be called the best. But it''s confusing to act. Yan family is a medical family, but both sons are not interested in medicine. The Yan family has been in politics. Yan Zhan said that he wanted to study economics and management. He was extremely sensitive to numbers and was very talented in this regard. Although his family liked him to study medicine, they also supported his choice. As a result, Yan Zhan refused the escort opportunity and quietly chose medicine after the exam. This is what the Yan Family and their friends didn''t expect. After all these years, Debbie didn''t understand. "Why did you study medicine again?" he asked. Yan Zhan said, "it may be God''s will." Di Bai suddenly rolled his eyes. "What nonsense Providence? You just criticized me in front of Ruan Tang for being too superstitious. Why did you learn from me now?" Yan Zhan: "my destiny is different from you." Di Bai took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, "everyone is a fellow believer. Why do you still discriminate!" Yan Zhan: " He and Debbie are not in the same boat. His God, it''s Ruan Tang. The memory of the year of college entrance examination is not very clear. He was born in a medical family. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, his grandfather went abroad to study western medicine. His grandmother''s family has been traditional Chinese medicine for generations. At that time, it was not easy for his grandfather who studied western medicine to come together with his beautiful grandmother who had been influenced by traditional Chinese medicine since childhood. Later, his father, mother, uncles, uncles, aunts and others basically became doctors or did work related to medical equipment. He, his brother and his cousins heard most about medicine from childhood. They didn''t know whether it was rebellion or anything. Anyway, many children in his family didn''t want to study medicine. So is he. He couldn''t remember what caused him to change his volunteer at that time, but with memory, he thought it was probably God''s will. He even felt that his memory was restored at this time. At this time, he met him because he had studied medicine. For two lifetimes, medical skills have been the matchmaker between him and Ruan Tang. Chapter 4185 Debbie wanted to come and go first, but she didn''t understand the difference between "Providence". He obeyed his heart and felt that bad luck was coming, so it was his Providence to ask his mother to worship the Buddha in advance to feel at ease. Unfortunately, no one understood what he was thinking. Hey. Friends are hard to find! He glanced at Yan Zhan, who didn''t know what he was thinking, and warned: "I don''t care if you have any Providence or not, how old you are. Anyway, don''t provoke the little girl. You''re not cold-blooded. I''m happy for you, and I''ll explain to my uncle and aunt, but don''t start with the little girl in our company. Think about your own age and be regarded as old and disrespectful!" Yan Zhan: " He smiled coldly, "the word for old disrespect is more suitable for you." Dibai: "I didn''t mean anything unkind to the little girl." Yan Zhan: "then how can you sign a contract with her? She''s young, she doesn''t deserve an assistant driver, and she doesn''t even have a nanny to take care of her. Just an agent is still busy. You don''t need those money at your age. Why can''t you be nice to her?" Debbie was really asked. Yeah, why did he forget to arrange a nanny? He was almost surrounded, but suddenly realized, "I''m her boss, not her father. I provide her with food and accommodation, the best contract and the best agent. Why am I bad to her?" "As you said, you are just the boss, not the father, so you have no right to interfere with who she contacts," Yan Zhan said. Di Bai: "... Why isn''t the boss a father? Haven''t you heard of the gold Lord''s father? I gave her a card to buy her clothes. I gave her the house under my name and picked her up in a famous car. The agent is so powerful and the assistant driver also has it. How can I be regarded as half a father? Why can''t I interfere with her making friends?" He had an idea and suddenly understood, "you poured so much dirty water on me, constantly slandered me and slandered me, but it''s still for your dead heart, isn''t it? Why, after living for half a lifetime, you finally know what love at first sight is?" fall in love at first sight? They met again after a long separation. Yan Zhan thought. Seeing Yan Zhan didn''t speak, di Bai was even more angry. "You said that. If I''m not my father for once, I''m too sorry. Wait, I''ll raise her as a daughter. I''ll take her to our friends and let my uncles and uncles take care of her for me..." He smiled very obscene and said, "at that time, if you want to do something wrong, you must first pass my father''s permission." He smiled proudly, as if the day was not far away. Di Bai didn''t see it. After he finished, Yan Zhanwei raised his lips. As long as Ruan Tang gets the best and is taken advantage of verbally, he doesn''t care about face because he was at the bottom of the food chain in his last life. In order to prove her determination to be a father, di Bai immediately asked the Secretary to let Ruan Tang choose the most reliable and loyal assistant, find an assistant with good hand and excellent driving skills, and let the secretary know Ruan Tang''s preferences and give her gifts. Someone else''s daughter has it, so does his daughter! Even in front of Yan Zhan, he called his family and friends, saying that he had a daughter and took her to meet everyone another day, so that everyone could prepare gifts in advance. Others: " Daughter? The big boss recognizes his daughter. What daughter can he be! When did king Dubai, the most conscientious boss in the entertainment industry, start to take the gold master route? Chapter 4186 When Ruan Tang left after class, the new assistant makeup artist and driver were already waiting at the door. As soon as the others listened to the reason, they showed incredible expressions one after another. Mr. Di is worthy of being Mr. di. He is so aboveboard and magnanimous in maintaining food. People can''t even think about it. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang asked assistant Xiao Luo. Xiaoluo was also confused. She went with Yan Tong on the day of Ruan Tang''s audition. As a result, she was notified today. Later, she followed Ruan Tang, listened to Ruan Tang''s words and served Ruan Tang alone. Shu Yao hugged Xiaoluo''s shoulder and asked with a smile what had happened. Di doesn''t always look like a man who can do gold Lord. Xiaoluo did not explain: "President Di has announced with the di family and his friends that he wants to recognize... Ruan Tang as a daughter and said he wants to hold an introduction banquet..." In a word, one of those present was surprised, including Ruan Tang. "Recognize your daughter?" "Told the di family?" "It''s not like that. It''s like that." "I haven''t found that di always has the potential to be a father before. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!" "Maybe it''s because I see color. Even sister Xi says she wants to be a sister, and sister Liu Yin wants to be Ruan Tang''s mother!" "That makes sense." We can understand Di Bai''s motives, but it''s too ostentatious to announce anything to the world. Isn''t this a handle for the opposite family and sunspots? "Ruan Tang, di always said to let you think about it. He would be a good father." Xiaoluo couldn''t help laughing when she said this. It was really Di''s expression when he told them how to take care of the "children". It was too strange. Lin Yi burst out laughing. "Is he taking advantage of the advantages? He''s addicted? He''s still a father and a brother. He''s a little old!" Others: " Poof! That''s absolutely true. President Di is 30 years old this year. In his thirties, he didn''t get married despite the pressure of urging marriage at home, but he recognized his daughter here. It''s strange that the di family can agree. Others joked that let Ruan Tang think it over. It''s a little bad that di Bai wants to be a father, but he doesn''t lose it. Di Bai''s character is still very guaranteed. Otherwise, the company would not recognize his command so much. Ruan Tang was invited to the office. Di Bai and Yan Zhan are here. "Mr. Di, I appreciate your kindness..." "You don''t like my father?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Cough, Dibai, you''re a big man. Don''t bully children. You really think you can be a father to others when you grow old?" as soon as Yan Zhan opened his mouth, Ruan Tang knew what was going on. Sure enough, Debbie blew up. "Didn''t you say that I was irresponsible for nine years and should take care of the children selflessly? Being a father has a reasonable identity and reason. You nodded before. Why do you have an opinion now?" When the father was decided, he waited for the day when Yan Zhan called his father. Ruan Tang: "well, Mr. Di, I''m an adult. I really don''t need... I''ve received your kindness. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard of it." Di Bai was worried, "don''t, I''ve told the world. Give me some face, or I won''t be a man in the future." Ruan Tang: "I''m really sorry." Debai: " He glared at Yan Zhan fiercely, "it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t stimulated me, I couldn''t do such an impulsive thing. How can I explain the things sent by the circle of friends..." Just then, Mrs. Di''s phone came. Chapter 4187 Dibai wanted to explain, but Mrs. Di didn''t give her a chance at all. She came up and asked whether she hated that she hadn''t asked for the Fu before she wanted to harm the decent little girl of others. Before, di Bai sent photos to the family, and the di family saw them whenever they had time. How can a girl like a flower take advantage of a stubborn and decadent sect like his son? Absolutely not. So Mrs. Di came to talk to Debbie as a representative. Debai: " He just wants a peace talisman. How can he become a beast in clothes? "I tell you, don''t think about crooked ideas all day. Don''t bully other people''s decent and innocent little girls. If you''re not serious, you should dare to mess with them. Be careful, I''ll peel your skin." "Your father and your big brother discussed it with each other and thought it was a wrong decision to put you in this position for training. They will decide whether to change someone to replace you according to your performance. There is a mining industry in sparsely populated Europe that suits you. If you want to go there, you can say it directly." "I''ll still ask for peace talisman for you, but a person''s conscience is broken. Even the great Luo immortal is not necessarily willing to save him." "Mom, that''s all you say. Think about it." Doodle doodle! Hang up. White eyes: "......" What evil did he do in his last life to meet such a cruel family! He gnashed his teeth and went crazy for a long time. He remembered that there were others in the room. Suddenly, he looked back and saw Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan''s same look at the play. "Well, Ruan Tang, something was wrong before. In fact, I want to recognize you as my sister. My family all agreed. In the future, you can just treat me as your brother." After all, his mother''s warning made him choose company and wealth. A poor man like him who only has power and wealth is not worthy to be a father! Ruan Tang: "I knew that a person like you would not give such an order." Debai: " It was a mistake after all. He stared at Yan Zhan again. It''s all your fault! In order to achieve his goal by all means, he was not a man at both ends. The family treated him as an animal, and Ruan Tang regarded him as a pervert. As everyone knows, the real pervert is eyeing one side! ¡­¡­ At lunch, Ruan Tang had lunch with Yan Zhan and di Bai in the company. After that, she went to class again. A group of people joked and called her eldest lady, asking her to take care of them more in the future. It ended early in the afternoon. In the next two days, Ruan Tang didn''t have to come back to the company and just went to shoot. "Doctor Yan, are you still there?" she thought Yan Zhan had gone. Yan Zhan said that he was just fine and came out to relax. Debai, who was bullied and had no temper, didn''t want to talk at all. The pervert was relaxed, but he was under more pressure. Originally, I thought Yan Zhan wouldn''t be too reckless even if he really saw his intention. As a result, people shamelessly regarded himself as Ruan Tang''s boyfriend, raised conditions, checked the contract, checked word by word, and asked him to sit here and change the contract. It''s unreasonable. "You''re not going to visit the class. I''m just fine. I''ll take her back. On the way," Yan Zhan said. Di Bai was annoyed and shook his hand. "Get out of here quickly." Out of sight is clean. Yan Zhan takes Ruan Tang to him because Yan Tong hasn''t come back and the new nanny hasn''t been in place. Let Ruan Tang rest first and cook by himself. Without asking what he likes to eat, he sat down for several dishes. Seeing Ruan Tang eating all the time with the dishes in his memory, his eyes became more and more spoiled. His father-in-law urged him to practice this cooking skill with a gun. Thanks to my old father-in-law. Chapter 4188 "Thank you, Dr. Yan, for your trouble today." Ruan Tang thanked Yan Zhan and said goodbye, but Yan Zhan sent her upstairs again. Ruan Tang was about to enter the door and suddenly grabbed her arm. "You, you..." "What''s the matter, doctor Yan?" "... nothing. When you make a film for the first time, you should know that people are dangerous and take good care of yourself at any time." Yan Zhan looked at Ruan Tang, with a strong and affectionate emotion brewing in his eyes, but he kept suppressing what he wanted to say. Until Ruan Tang came in. In the next two days, Ruan Tang didn''t see Yan Zhan again. In the evening, Yan Tong came back. Although she looked a little tired, her eyes were more radiant than before, as if the shadows that troubled her had been swept away. Looking into her eyes, Ruan Tang knew that the troubles had been solved. "Don''t ask. I''ll tell you when I get off the plane tomorrow morning. I''ll sleep first." The matter is solved, and Yan Tong is tired. As soon as Ruan Tang lay down, Yan Zhan sent a text message and asked what time to start tomorrow. He sent her. After returning to time, Ruan Tang went to bed. The next morning, Yan Tong woke up Ruan Tang. There was a suitcase with good quality in the living room. She pointed to the suitcase and asked Ruan Tang, "do you know Dr. Yan?" "Is this his thing?" asked Ruan Tang. Yan Tong shook his head. "No, it''s yours now. He said it''s something like medicine you''ll use. It''s allowed to take it on the plane." Ruan Tang paused and looked at the direction of the door. "Where is he?" Yan Tong: "let''s go to work. He knocked on the door and gave me his suitcase, and then took the elevator down. I think he dressed so neatly. He should have gone to the hospital." Ruan Tang said "Oh". I thought I would find out my identity, but I escaped? Or did he go to the hospital because of something temporary in the hospital? Mingming said last night that she would send her in the morning! "You haven''t said what''s going on with him." Yan Tong certainly knows the relationship between di Bai and Yan Zhan. Because of this relationship, she is familiar with this young doctor who has become a top doctor in the medical field. But she doesn''t think Yan Zhan is a person who can easily accept others. Ruan Tang: "I don''t know what''s going on." Someone didn''t have the courage to confirm her identity, didn''t ask if she had any memory, didn''t ask if she recognized him, what could she say? Yan Tong doesn''t think Ruan Tang doesn''t know. forget it. Just ask Debbie. "Pack up quickly, Xiaoluo. They are already on their way." ¡­¡­ "I always feel like someone is looking at us." Yan Tong looked back several times, but he didn''t see anyone. Ruan Tang looked in one direction and slightly hooked his lips, "maybe." Sister Yan: "yes, it''s normal to be noticed with your face. You should get used to this life earlier." Ruan Tang gave an absent-minded "um". His eyes looked at a certain point again. Did you go out early in the morning to see her more at the airport? Forget it, she has nothing against him. Just tell him the truth. "Let''s go. It''s time to board." ¡­¡­ "Where are you? Why did you prepare your luggage for Ruan Tang? Don''t be so ashamed when you are old. You can chase people when they are old. Don''t go too far, or I''ll be rude to you, Dad." As soon as Yan Zhan got back to the car, he received the news from di Bai. boring. He just quit the chat interface and another message came. Thinking that it was Dibai chirping again, he subconsciously wanted to delete it, but accidentally opened the content. Long time no see - Ruan Tang. However, a very common sentence aroused a huge wave in Yan Zhan''s heart. It''s really her. Chapter 4189 "What are you thinking, smiling so... Cunning." Yan Tong thought, cunning is still not appropriate enough. Ruan Tang: "me? Just set a fire." Yan Tong: " On the plane, set fire? She doesn''t know what fire Ruan Tang is talking about. However, Yan Tong still remembered Yan Zhan and was worried, "you are very independent and smart. You understand some things without me, but I still want to mention that if you are in love, you should tell me." With the support of Ruan Tang''s face and the emperor''s star universe, it is sooner or later to catch fire. Love is not a shady thing for stars, but some people will make trouble. She doesn''t want Ruan Tang''s love to be exposed by paparazzi or his family. Ruan Tang: "sister Yan, do you object?" Yan Tong shook his head. Ruan Tang: "then you can plan from now on. I guess I''ll have a boyfriend soon." Yan Tong: "... You mean, already?" After a few seconds, she looked stunned, "is it Dr. Yan?" Ruan Tang: "HMM." Yan Tong: " How did Yan Zhan and Ruan Tang know each other? She listened to di Bai, but it has only been a few days, and it has developed to the point of communication? Ruan Tang gave her a reassurance, "you can rest assured that this time, it will take effect forever and nothing will go wrong." Yan Tong: " Believe in eternity at a young age? However, seeing Ruan Tang caressing his mobile phone, she won''t say anything inappropriate. Dr. Yan is not her ex husband, nor is Ruan Tang her. There are still handsome men in the world who are kind, honest and devoted to one person! ¡­¡­ After arriving at the hotel, I rested for a long time. In the afternoon, I went to have a meeting with the director and other members of the crew on the rules of the crew. The next day, I started shooting directly in the film and television city. Compared with their original Z City, y city is simply not too cold. But when shooting a court play, it is impossible to let people wrapped in down clothes. If they change into costumes, they should be ready to be frozen. Xiaoluo has prepared many warm babies for Ruan Tang. She has to stick them for a long time before wearing clothes, just for fear that she can''t stand the cold. "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Shu Yao held a big warm baby in his arms and arched Ruan Tang''s shoulder with his shoulder. "It''s OK." Ruan Tanggang filmed the opposite play with Chang Liuyin. The acting skills of the film queen have reached the peak, but it''s really difficult for ordinary people to catch her play. She subconsciously retained some and would not steal the limelight. What outsiders saw was a new actor with aura and strong acting plasticity. Shu Yao crowded with her. Even if she was stunned when taking the fixed makeup photo, she still liked to stare at Ruan Tang, "obviously it''s the same shape. Why is the gap so big!" Ruan Tang smiled and boasted that she was very beautiful. She had different styles and different beauty. She didn''t want to do this again. Instead, she grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and asked her if she had deliberately made up the background to favor them without telling the eldest lady of the rich family. "..." Ruan Tang said nothing, "you are too imaginative." Shu Yao said firmly, "I, Lin Yi, have a mine at home, but I don''t think we have the temperament of a princess. You don''t seem to be playing Princess xuehuang. I think you become a real princess after you change into a costume and enter a role." Nobility, elegance, respect and excellence, all seem to be born. Chapter 4190 What Shu Yao said to Ruan Tang was said privately by many people on the crew. When seeing Ruan Tang at the beginning, many people held the mentality of "it''s no wonder that they can be elected" and thought that even if Ruan Tang didn''t have any acting skills, for the sake of appearance, the audience and book fans wouldn''t be too picky. But they have acting skills. I don''t have stage fright at all, and my lines are very good. I can use them without dubbing at all. The director said more than once that he had found treasure. In particular, after Ruan Tang changed into a costume and made two scenes, the director was full of praise for her. "I am an orphan," said Ruan Tang. Although I have been a princess more than once before. Shu Yao is actually joking about mediating the atmosphere. Ruan Tang''s resume is clear. If she really has a backstage or a huge family, she won''t be calculated to leave school. Speaking of this, she was a little angry. "She knew that woman would make trouble. She didn''t expect to be so shameless. She touched porcelain and pretended that she didn''t choose the role she wanted. You left the relationship and relied on the gold master. She didn''t know how to get in." She''s talking about the wanghong Lingling she met during the audition. Only after coming to the crew did they know that the sixth princess, the daughter of the emperor Bai yuerou, had set Lingling. Shu Yao glanced at a line of sight that was extremely unfriendly to them on the field, just right to Lingling''s eyes and saw the man''s jealousy. Suddenly she was not so angry. Instead, she smiled and said excitedly, "I know. It''s tailor-made. The director must want her to play!" Ruan Tang: " Two assistants: " "Sister Shu Yao, keep your voice down and make people black when they hear it!" her assistant looked back. Fortunately, they leaned back against the lounge behind the movie, and no one was there. Shu Yao: "I''ll tell the truth." The assistant went to see Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang had to persuade her, "even if it''s the truth, don''t say it at this time. Walls have ears. Being heard is bad for you." Shu Yao immediately looked like being taught, "I''ll talk about it when I choose the right time." Assistant: "......" Let her die. Sister Shu Yao is not saved! When they talked, Chang Liuyin, Xiao ziyue and Lin Yi also finished a big play. The emperor has love in his heart. If he asks the imperial concubine to be a shield, he must really "pet" the imperial concubine. He dotes on both the ninth Princess and the third prince. When the third prince learned to ride and shoot, he ordered the God of war lord played by Xiao ziyue to teach the third prince himself, which immediately attracted the envy and hatred of all the concubines and the prince in the palace, and drew enough hatred value for the third prince. Just because of this, the three princes don''t know how many times they have suffered open and hidden arrows. But the Third Prince did not live up to the instruction of the God of war, nor did he live up to the efforts of the imperial concubine to plan for their mother and son. He learned ten percent of the skills of the God of war, which led the emperor to regret his original decision more than once. At the end of the play, one of the powerful actors who shot the emperor looked at Chang Liuyin and smiled with admiration. What is said outside is that the honors received by the actors of the emperor star universe are the result of public relations, but who plays with them knows the answer. "Imperial concubine, please sit down and I''ll bring you your cloak right away!" Shu Yao was like a dog leg. Chang Liuyin got up to get his down jacket as soon as they came. At the beginning of the play, they were enemies. After the truth was revealed, even if they had the same position, the imperial concubine did not accept her surrender because of what she did to the ninth princess. Thinking that he didn''t know how many times he would be killed by the imperial concubine''s eye knife, Shu Yao wanted to turn into a roundworm in Chang Liuyin''s stomach. I only hope that the present consideration and flattery can be exchanged for a little pity from the film queen! Chapter 4191 Shu Yao''s little thoughts are well known by several people in the same company. She is lively and funny, but she is never vague when she should be serious. But outsiders don''t think so. "Flatterer, Pug!" Lingling was a little guilty. She stared at Ruan Tang and was seen by Shu Yao. As soon as she turned around, Shu Yao went to serve the shadow queen like a dog. It''s just that I''m old, made my debut early, caught a good time and won a few trophies. What''s the big deal? "Sister Ling..." the assistant smiled awkwardly at the deputy director and several actors who had just passed by them, and gently pulled Lingling''s sleeve. Lingling frowned unhappily, threw away his assistant with an elbow and asked coldly, "what''s the matter? What are you doing?" The assistant was unprepared. He lost his balance and almost fell. After she stood firm, she motioned Lingling to look aside. The deputy director and several actors were still standing there, and some of them looked at what they were saying. Lingling''s eyelids jumped for a moment. After reacting, she pinched a knife on the assistant''s arm and kept gouging out each other. "Are you a dead man? What''s the use of a pair of eyes? Why didn''t you remind me before?" Now it''s good that she said so much that so many people heard. It is said that if she questions the unfairness of the film awards, she will be on a hot search. At that time, Chang Liuyin''s fans will have to tear her? The assistant is very aggrieved. She has suffered a lot for this salary. She just wants to stick to the end of the contract and take the money and go. "It''s my fault, sister Ling. Don''t be angry." admitting her mistake and apologizing is the first thing she learned after she became Lingling''s assistant. Lingling didn''t like her very much. "What''s your grievance? What do I pay you to do? You can''t do things well and cry like a white lotus. Next time, don''t take your salary this month!" Not far away, an actress playing a concubine asked, "does she often do this?" The young actor who played her son nodded, "I''ve worked together before. I often scold my assistant, but sometimes I''m very generous. I send jewelry and skin care products." The actress doubted, "are you sure it''s a gift, not an apology after beating and scolding others, or the benefit of sealing?" From being an actor, you see all kinds of people. If you are really kind and honest, you won''t beat, scold and bossy innocent assistants. Hurt people, hurt other people''s dignity, after doing this, obviously just for her face. The actor was dumb for a moment. Before, they were a crew member. When they saw Lingling beating and scolding the assistant, they thought she was too much, but later Lingling gave a gift, saying that she couldn''t shoot well, ng had too many times, was upset, couldn''t help losing her temper, and felt that she was excusable. After all, she gave gifts and apologized. But when you think about it carefully, there are really many problems. Who hasn''t been down in the world? When you are unhappy, you get angry with others. It''s just two times at a time. If you have more times, it must be this person''s problem. "Think about your script," said the deputy director. Not far away, Chang Liuyin and several others entered the lounge. The assistant took a large insulating bucket with hot porridge and gave everyone a drink. Lin Yi''s assistant was the last to come in and told everyone what happened outside and what Lingling said. Chapter 4192 Shu Yao, who was still happy and busy before and after running, suddenly blew up. "The bitch is sick. She scolds me if she scolds me. What do you do with sister Liu Yin? If you doubt the fairness of the award evaluation, go to report and expose it. Let the upper authorities check it and let the society supervise it. It''s useless to say some sour words behind your back!" She had a good time scolding. After scolding, she found that the lounge was quiet, only her fluctuating breathing and pounding heartbeat. She immediately blushed. "Well, don''t look at me like that. I''m shy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one will think Shu Yao will be shy. Shu Yao turned his head and apologized to Chang Liuyin, "sorry, sister Liu Yin, my fault. She didn''t stare at Ruan Tang and asked me to stare back. It''s estimated that she was angry. Seeing that we are too numerous to provoke, she chewed the root of her tongue behind her back." Chang Liuyin was not angry at all. "It''s nothing. Don''t be angry. You''re easy to have an accident like this." Shu Yao: " Lin Yi held back his smile. "Sister Liu Yin is right. You volunteered to teach Ruan Tang how to mix in the crew. I think Ruan Tang has more experience than you." This is also a strange point for them. Ruan Tang is just born for this profession. She obviously has no experience and can handle all kinds of things. She can handle all kinds of professional problems such as acting, lines and interpersonal communication in the crew. It''s more professional than all of them. Make complaints about Shu Yao''s heart. Is she that bad? ¡­¡­ After the play, Ruan Tang went to the hotel to take a bath. Xiaoluo briefly reported what had happened in the day to Yan Tong, and then said, "there have been many voices of doubt on the Internet. It is said that Ruan Tang robbed Lingling''s role by the gold Lord, and it is getting worse and worse. Sister Yan, do you want us to fight back?" "No." Yan Tong didn''t see this at all. If Lingling has a work, it''s good to say that she doesn''t even have a representative work and always makes a fool of herself. What''s the confidence to say that others robbed her role? The opportunity is in front of her, and she can''t pass the audition. She knows how many pounds she has, but she is unwilling. She can only be incompetent and angry. In this way, her fans and book fans and some irrational netizens kill for her. Now the more she does, the more serious she will get. Xiao Luo nodded while listening. "I know sister Yan. I''ll pay more attention to the crew in the future." "Yes, you should remember that your current job is to take good care of Ruan Tang''s daily life. You can pay more attention to the wind direction on the Internet when you have time, but you don''t have to be angry about it, otherwise you will be angry in the future," Yan Tong said. Xiao Luo: "I remember." Ruan Tang came out after taking a bath. Xiaoluo told her that there was a text message. She sat down and looked at her cell phone. Xiaoluo took a towel to wipe the water on her hair, and then began to blow with the hair dryer. "I''ve been working overtime recently. I''ll have a few days off in a few days. I''ll go and see you." This is the first time Yan Zhan has contacted her since she got on the plane. It seems to have finally calmed down. Ruan Tang didn''t reply. When his hair dried, he went back to his room and dialed the phone. Yan Zhan had just finished the operation and was tired lying on the table to rest. The assistant asked him, "Dr. Yan, Tangtang is calling. Do you want to answer?" "Tangtang" should be a nickname? Is Dr. Yan in love? Chapter 4193 Yan Zhan was very tired. As soon as he heard "Tangtang", he immediately sat up. "Give me your cell phone." He picked it up and immediately ordered to answer it. Before Ruan Tang spoke, he said bitterly, "Tangtang, you are too cruel." Clearly had a memory, clearly recognized him, but pretended not to know him and ignored him. But he was reluctant to do anything to her. The assistant hasn''t left yet. His mind is buzzing when he hears Yan Zhan''s words. This person who feels like a resentful husband is really Dr. Yan zhanyan, the flower of kaolin in their hospital? Then he was stunned. It turned out that Dr. Yan didn''t lie. He really liked people, not an excuse to refuse the girls in the hospital. "Don''t be angry. You know I can''t bear to be angry with me on purpose, don''t you? If I really can be cruel, I won''t want you to go to such a cold place." Yan Zhan stood in front of the window and looked out, his eyes were worried. The assistant has goose bumps all over. Fortunately, he is the only outsider here. If the female doctors and nurses who admire Dr. Yan are in the hospital, I''m afraid he can hear the sound of broken heart. "Is it OK to be there? Is there anyone bullying you? How about the assistant? I''ll send someone over... OK, I won''t interfere. Can I see you some days?" In fact, Yan Zhan has already made a plan. The calendar on the desk has marked out the holidays, so he has been working overtime these days. Assistant: " Where is this blame husband? It''s clearly a spoiled wife crazy devil! He should go out, but doctor Yan''s gossip is not so good. If he misses this time, he may never have a chance in the future. Not knowing what was said over there, doctor Yan smiled. His voice was low, but he was happy. "I didn''t work overtime. I didn''t take vacation before, and I didn''t take annual leave. There are a lot of savings together. If it''s not for the patient''s situation and can''t be delayed, I can accompany you there until the end of the year." Assistant: "......" No overtime? Doctor Yan is also lying with his eyes open! Obviously, he has been working overtime these days. He has three operations a day, has to sit down, make rounds, have meetings and have classes. I don''t know how busy he is. "Well, it''s getting late. You should eat less and rest early... OK, I''ll rest right away. I''ll be home soon." Yan Zhan didn''t sit down until Ruan Tang hung up the phone. What "rest right away and get home right away" deceived Ruan Tang. As soon as he sat down, he began to stare at the computer to see the cases. The assistant couldn''t see it and whispered to him, "Dr. Yan, there''s no operation tonight. You''d better get off work early, otherwise, the teacher and the teacher''s mother will worry." Yan Zhan was stunned. "Xiao Zhang, are you still there?" Assistant: "... Yes, that''s right. I still have work to finish. Ha ha..." Ha ha, how embarrassing it is. It''s over. He overheard Dr. Yan''s secret. Won''t he be killed now? "OK, you can get off work, too. I''ll leave after I finish here." Yan Zhan said. As soon as the assistant was about to leave, Yan Zhan stopped. "Now that you know everything, please tell me something. At the right time, send a message for me. I have a wife. I love her very much. Let the girls in the hospital stop wasting time on me." He said it many times but it didn''t work. They thought he was refusing. Let the assistant tell them the truth. Chapter 4194 When the assistant left, he sighed many times with admiration for Yan Zhan and the feeling that the girls in the hospital were destined to have no results. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhang? It''s not done well. It''s approved by doctor Yan?" A doctor saw him and comforted him, "you''ve been good, otherwise you can''t be taken by Dr. Yan. Be down-to-earth and take your time. You''ll always get something." Xiao Zhang: "... Thank you, Dr. Li. I see." Where does he sigh for himself? He sighs for this sentimental world! Dr. Yan is so good, but it''s a pity that there is only one. She was given by Mrs. Yan, whose name is very "sweet". The girls in the hospital are doomed to be lovelorn. If only there were more doctors Yan in the world! Dr. Yan is married. The news will certainly cause a big storm in the domestic medical community in the hospital. In order to appease the girls, he''d better think about what to do next! ¡­¡­ "Finished calling?" Yan Tong looked at Ruan Tang with a spring face and shook his head in his heart. No matter how smart and mature, he is just a child. She can''t go back to her age. Ruan Tang: "yes." Yan Tong asked with a smile, "is it settled?" Ruan Tang glanced at her and said, "it''s settled. I''ll get the license after filming..." "Poof!" "What are you talking about?" She didn''t finish saying a word, which frightened Xiao Luo and Yan Tong. Xiao Luo was drinking water and suddenly the water sprayed on the table. And Yan Tong, too, was so frightened that his face changed, "what did you say, get the certificate?" Things are developing faster and more serious than she thought. Doctor Yan''s character is good and his family background is top, but this can''t guarantee that he will be a good husband. Ruan Tang is young, so he got the certificate from doctor Yan in case Ruan Tang gave Xiaoluo a paper towel and said to Yan Tong, "don''t be afraid, sister Yan. Just get a certificate. It''s not public. I''m not in a hurry." "What''s important is the open question? Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid with me?" Yan Tong was so angry that her face was green. Does the girl want to go to heaven? Ruan Tang opened his eyes and looked at her obediently, "what''s that? Wedding? Between me and him, the wedding is actually the least important. If you care, it can also be held. You can be my mother''s family." Yan Tong: " Xiao Luo: " Seeing Yan Tong laughing angrily, Xiao Luo quickly poked Ruan Tang''s waist and reminded her in a low voice, "sister Yan is worried that you have been cheated. You need an excessive from love to marriage. You don''t get along very well. How can you get married immediately, right?" "Don''t tell her. I think she is fascinated by Yan Zhan''s face. It''s really bad luck for male Yan." Yan Tong said, took his cell phone and got up and went back to her room. As soon as the door closed, Ruan Tang burst out and laughed. Xiaoluo finally understood that Ruan Tang had just been intentional and was very helpless. "What are you doing with sister Yan? She''s really interested. You can show her that she''s anxious." Ruan Tang: "although she was divorced, she always had a grudge in her heart, and she didn''t completely come out of the harm that the dog man gave her. This time she went home to deal with things, she probably accumulated some emotions. If she didn''t vent out, it was always bad." Xiaoluo suddenly realized, "you are to enlighten sister Yan." Ruan Tang: "what else, can I do it for mischief?" Xiao Luo: "I thought so. I''m sorry, Ruan Tang, I......" Ruan Tang began to laugh again. Who says you can''t play pranks while opening up? Chapter 4195 Yan Tong called Di Bai. After three or two words, di Bai angrily hung up the phone, and then drove to Yan Zhan to settle the account. When she came out, her mood was much more stable. Without asking if Ruan Tang really wanted to get married, she turned and went to take a bath and sleep. "What should I do? Sister Yan is angry." Xiaoluo said. Ruan Tang smiled, "it doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine tomorrow." Ruan Tang was right. The next day, Yan Tong was much better. "I don''t care whether you get the license or not. When I get it, I have to follow my path. There are several scripts here. I think they are very good. You can have a look at them in your spare time." Yan Tong decided to go to find old friends and get more resources. If you stay here, you will be angry with Ruan Tang sooner or later. After they arrived at the crew, Shu Yao met and wondered, "why didn''t sister Yan come today? Doesn''t she escort your baby back and forth?" Ruan Tang: "I went to catch up with her old friends." "Oh, no wonder." she pulled Ruan Tang into the dressing room. "Clean up quickly. Today''s task is not light. I''m afraid it will be taken very late." Xiaoluo: "but it''s snowing today." Shu Yao: "yes, I''m waiting for the snow. Snow is the favorite of he Daohe and the screenwriter. If it doesn''t snow, how can I shoot the scene of winter hunting?" Xiaoluo "Oh", thinking that the weather was too cold, he went to prepare a hot drink. Today, there is a play between Ruan Tang and Lingling. There are two princesses. One is really favored and the other is a shield. The one who is really favored is even more arrogant and arrogant than the shield on the surface. It often reveals the superiority of "I am the Golden branch and jade leaf". Princess Rou hides deeply, but she can''t stand it. The six princesses she gave birth to are a mallet. They always find a sense of existence when they have nothing to do and challenge the authority of the shield of Princess nine. The emperor loved the six princesses, but apparently he had to be partial to the nine princesses. No matter what the nine princesses did right or wrong, they had to protect her without brains. Although they hated the imperial concubine and the nine princesses, some things were really cool. In today''s play, the sixth Princess asked someone to push the ninth princess into the ice lake, and the little eunuch almost killed the ninth princess''s pet kitten. He also used "cats are animals, life is cheap and life is short" to connote the ninth princess. As a result, the ninth Princess ordered someone to take and beat thirty big boards. Princess Rou''s confidant went to inform the emperor. As a result, the emperor was dragged by the God of war. When he came, the board had been finished. Princess six fainted, and then Princess nine ordered someone to wake up with cold water. However, the emperor, as the father who loved Princess nine most, just banned Princess nine for a month and fined Princess nine to copy Buddhist scriptures to calm down and nourish her nature. Then came the play of the emperor, his concubine, concubine Rou, and the three princes. When he was against Ruan Tang, Lingling was full of thoughts that he must make Ruan Tang look good today, so he didn''t plan to make a good film at the beginning. Her lines are not good and her memory is not good. She doesn''t recite her lines well in private and forgets them when she reads them. Many times before the play of "pushing into the water". Later, when she wanted to push Ruan Tang into the water, she was like an addict. When people pushed her down, she appeared in various situations. Either you forget your words, or your feet are numb, or your actions are wrong, or your eyes are wrong. Anyway, it can''t pass. After shooting seven or eight times, even those who have no heart can see that something is wrong. Lingling really doesn''t have any acting skills, but this role is her true color. She has been ng several times before. How can it be like now. All kinds of situations she has appeared are clearly deliberately bullying Ruan Tang. Chapter 4196 "Stop!" After another ng, the director directly shouted stop. Lingling habitually said "sorry for wasting everyone''s time", but the director didn''t give her this opportunity at all, but snapped and scolded. "Lingling, what do you do with two eyes? If you can''t use it, you can donate it. How many times have you taken this one? It''s wrong several times. You really think everyone is a fool. Are you willing to play monkey drama with you?" "It''s a move to push people into the water. You hate her, you envy her, and you want to eat her. You set up a conspiracy to cause her to fall into the water and die. Is it so difficult for you to push it well?" "Do you have a broken hand, blind eyes, or two eyes? If you can''t act, go to the legal department. What about the contract? It''s time to break the contract and make compensation. Get out of here as soon as possible!" The director is still scolding, but Lingling is confused. What''s going on? Her usual times of ng are like this. The director hasn''t scolded her like this. Is it because Ruan Tang''s backer is harder than her, so he scolded her for Ruan Tang? "He Dao, I''m not. I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t sleep well last night and I caught a cold today. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made so many mistakes." Lingling tried to explain. He Dao doesn''t like to listen to excuses. "No matter how much you say, it''s better for you to take a real attitude. I put the ugly words here. This one can''t be photographed. You''ll fuck off. My team can''t accommodate you, the Giant Buddha. Where it''s cool, you stay." To tell the truth, the investment behind Lingling is dispensable to them. He wouldn''t want such a person if other people hadn''t persuaded him to play the role of Lingling, with flow and investment. "Director, he Dao, listen to me. I really didn''t mean to..." Lingling''s explanation, he Dao won''t listen at all. He looked to one side and fiercely wanted to eat Lingling''s Shu Yao, "go and tell Ruan Tang to have a rest first, don''t catch a cold, and take pictures this afternoon." Then he went to see Chang Liuyin again. He hasn''t finished shooting there yet. As soon as the director left, others also left. No one cared about Lingling trying to defend. Finally, only the assistant came, but Shengsheng was slapped by her. In the lounge, Ruan Tang sat on a chair, surrounded by heaters from Chang Liuyin, Xiao ziyue, Lin Yishu Yao and other actors, blowing at her. "Why don''t we go back to the hotel first, take a hot bath, have a sleep and come back in the afternoon." Xiaoluo looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock, and there was still time. Ruan Tang shook his head. The palace clothes in winter were a little thick, but after taking off the outside, the Chinese clothes dried as soon as they were roasted, so it was not so cold. Xiaoluo couldn''t convince her, but she was distressed. She put on clothes for her and poured water for her. When Shu Yao came in, he was angry when he saw that she was still waiting for the clothes to dry. "You''re stupid, you, what a good chance. You said you took the opportunity to fall down. I think she still has a cunning face. I''m so angry. That bitch, see how I can fix her next time." Shu Yao was angry, but squatted down and held Ruan Tang''s hand. The next moment, she jumped a meter. She also wanted to warm her hands for Ruan Tang. As a result, her own hands were like ice pimples. "Sister Shu Yao, the director called you." "Day by day, really..." Shu Yao left again. Her assistant and Chang Liuyin''s assistant came in to take care of Ruan Tang, while Xiao Luo took her mobile phone and went out. Chapter 4197 Before shooting in the afternoon, under the direction of the director, Lingling first apologized to Ruan Tang. She said reluctantly, "I''m really sorry, Ruan Tang. I''m not in good health today, which has affected you. I hope you don''t blame me. I didn''t mean to." Ruan Tang: "Oh." After a while, you have to ng. Don''t blame me. After all, it''s not my fault to be good at acting! Ling Ling: " What''s the meaning of this? What does a newcomer pretend to be cold and aloof? Is he qualified? Until the official beginning, she didn''t understand what Ruan Tang''s cold eyes meant. "Nine younger sister, you really have to call for thousands of times to make it out. Even if your sisters invite you out to play, you have to ask three or four. Your shelf is too big, and your father and Emperor won''t do so." when Lingling said this, his face was charming, but his eyes were full of jealousy. Why? Obviously, her mother''s imperial concubine is the father''s favorite woman. She is the father''s favorite daughter, but someone has occupied their seat. If the imperial concubine''s family is not powerful, their mother and daughter don''t have to bear humiliation and burden like this! Ruan Tang stood on the stone steps, looked at the red plum in the distance, and didn''t listen to what she was saying. Lingling said a line again. At the moment, she didn''t stammer or forget her line. It made people suspect that her previous behavior was intentional. Then she cheated the ninth princess to the lake on the ground that the koi in the water was shining. Her palace man took the opportunity to release the flower cat. The maid eunuch was scratching her hair. The ninth Princess thought it was her cat, inadvertently turned back and was pushed into the water the next second. This time Lingling was ready, but she was stunned by Ruan Tang''s cold, frosty eyes. As a result, she stepped on the wrong body and fell into the lake. Lingling screamed all over the film and television city and was still fluttering in the water. She shouted that Ruan Tang wanted to hurt her, "he Dao, it''s not my fault this time. Ruan Tang pushed me down. It''s really not my fault." He Dao: " I made a wrong decision. "Now, right now, get out of the water immediately. If you can''t shoot this one, get out of here! I don''t need a playwright who has nothing to do all day!" he Dao scolded. Lingling: "......" All women, all actors, have made mistakes. How can there be such a big difference in treatment? Ruan Tang fell into the water, so many people rushed to care about maintenance, even the director came forward. When she fell into the water, no one came to care about her except the assistants and staff, and no one defended her. The director still scolded her here. unfair! It''s so unfair. Just because Ruan Tang has a better gold master than her? Lingling learned to be good. After coming up, she honestly apologized, which delayed everyone''s time, guaranteed that there would be no more mistakes, and then started shooting again. This time, before pushing Ruan Tang into the water, she came to Ruan Tang''s ear and said "wait and see", but Ruan Tang looked at her thoughtfully and said a word. Is the water cool? Lingling was surprised and suddenly stared. Sure enough, she guessed right. Ruan Tang was a scheming bitch. She just deliberately caused her to fall into the water! "Well, how dare you plan on me..." "Lingling, what the fuck are you doing? You''re filming, not in the vegetable market, or swearing. Don''t donate your fucking eyes. You want to frighten who by staring out your eyes?" he Dao was already angry and wanted to blow people. This one was taken very well. Only Lingling made a mistake. Shoot it again. If it doesn''t work, it''s time to let her pack up and go. Chapter 4198 Lingling made up her mind to teach Ruan Tang a lesson. This time, she was very focused. As long as she didn''t make mistakes and couldn''t pick out her problems, she could stay. Stay to get revenge. But she guessed wrong again. This time, Ruan Tang said nothing, just a look, but scared her to forget everything. Ruan Tang still fell into the water, but Lingling looked at the water like a sudden fool, completely forgetting his lines and actions. He Dao can''t stand it anymore. Because Ruan Tang''s reaction is within the normal range, she in the camera has been very perfect, but she met Lingling. "Fuck off, let her fuck off!" he Dao was so angry that he pointed at Shu Yao, who was closest to Lingling, "come and take over this scene." Shu Yao watched beside him. He was very anxious. He was afraid that if Lingling went on like this, Ruan Tang would freeze to death in the water. "I''ll come right away." the five princesses she plays are kept under Princess Rou''s lap. They eat and wear the same clothes as the six princesses. It''s most appropriate for her to replace them. Shu Yao had no problem, but Ling Ling was dissatisfied. "Director, it''s not my fault. It''s her. She deliberately scared me. Her eyes were terrible just now. Didn''t you see it?" Others: " Mentally retarded. A woman who was pushed into the water unexpectedly and knew she was going to fall into the cold lake is normal to be surprised. What''s wrong with the look of surprise and anger on her face? But she is clearly a vicious villain, but she plays herself like a weak person, delaying everyone''s time. "Shu Yao, go." he Dao doesn''t care so much. Shu Yao is very positive. She has watched the play many times and would like to go on it in person. If she passed it early, Ruan Tang would suffer less. Yes, she can''t do anything about pushing Ruan Tang into the water! "He Dao, I think Ruan Tang''s performances these two times have been particularly good. Can you let her change clothes and rest first, and I''ll make up the story of the six princesses?" Shu Yao looked at he Dao pleasantly. Before he Dao spoke, Lingling shouted, "no!" She was hurt by Ruan Tang once. Even if the water was warm, her body was still cold. Why should Ruan Tang be an assailant to rest? No one paid attention to what she said. He Dao looked at the camera carefully, compared it, and agreed with Shu Yao, "Ruan Tang went to change his clothes first." Ling Ling: " "What about me, he Dao? Since Ruan Tang doesn''t shoot, I''ll take this one. I''m familiar with the plot..." "You know a fart, you stay!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Tang returned to the lounge, changed his clothes and warmed by the heater. After a while, Xiao Luo came over with his cell phone, "phone." After seeing the caller, Ruan Tang reluctantly glanced at Xiaoluo, Xiaoluo smiled, and then ran out. "Someone has deliberately embarrassed you? Have you finished shooting now? Go back to the hotel immediately after shooting. I have prepared common medicine for you. If anything is wrong, tell me and I''ll tell you what medicine to take." Yan Zhan was worried to death. The scheduled operation is waiting for him. He is saving other people''s lives, but he can''t protect his own people. Ruan Tang whispered, "it''s just over. Xiaoluo talked nonsense. In fact, it''s not so serious. Besides, I''ve taken revenge. Don''t worry." But I want to know that he can''t rest assured. Even if he clearly knows that she has a healthy body now. Chapter 4199 Ruan Tang calls Yan Zhan and Xiaoluo comes in. "I told Di and sister Yan about the situation. I always wanted to let Di know that you were wronged and find the court for you." Xiaoluo said. Ruan Tang was amused to see her holding her finger and admitting her mistake, "I haven''t said anything yet." "You didn''t say anything more terrible than what you said," she whispered The unknown is terrible. Besides, she really thinks that Ruan Tang is sometimes more severe than sister Yan. Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. There''s nothing you can''t report about this type of thing. It''s just that you have to tell them how I deal with it." Thinking of Lingling, who kept admitting her mistakes and swearing to the director, Xiaoluo burst into laughter, "if you don''t mention it, I''ll tell them your achievements first." She was also worried that Ruan Tang would be bullied. As a result, Lingling fell into the water and was replaced by sister Shu Yao. She was afraid that Lingling would be angry to death. After filming the play that day, before returning home, Chang Liuyin''s assistant came to say hello, "Xiao Luo, sister Liuyin said she wanted to have dinner with everyone. Emperor Xiao Ying and they all went and asked Ruan Tang to prepare." Xiao Luo: "well, I''ll ask first and I''ll call back later." She suspected that the meal was meant to comfort their family Ruan Tang! As Xiao Luo thought, Chang Liuyin just wanted to comfort Ruan Tang. With her and Xiao ziyue, she even asked the children of the same company to suffer such a great injustice. It''s really inappropriate. But they have heard of those rumors. If they protect them too tightly, outsiders will only guess that Ruan Tang''s gold master is very big. Even the film emperor and empress are forced by money to please the new people. Lingling, in particular, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Sister Liu Yin, your words are too heavy. Although not everyone must experience it when entering this industry, it''s not bad to see the danger of people''s hearts early. With this lesson, when I meet such people in the future, I will fight back in an appropriate way. In fact, it''s not too bad, is it?" Ruan Tang didn''t really care, "besides, I took revenge." Lin Yi suddenly burst into laughter. "What''s the matter?" Shu Yao asked him. He said with a smile, "that Lingling explained it hundreds of times, and no one believed her. If she didn''t admit her mistake, have a sincere attitude, and someone interceded, I''m afraid she''d be on the plane back tonight." The wicked grind themselves. No, Ruan Tang is not a villain. It can only be said that Lingling suffered for herself. "It''s nothing to stay. After this time, she should no longer be a demon." Xiao ziyue said. Chang Liuyin smiled and said nothing. She has experienced a person''s jealousy since she was very young. Lingling is really going crazy. No one can stop her. However, they can''t relax their vigilance and give Lingling the chance to be a demon. When he returned to the hotel, Yan Tong was waiting for them in his room. When he saw Ruan Tang, he asked coldly, "you''re not very capable when bullying me. How can you let her be presumptuous? When she deliberately doesn''t take good photos, you should teach her a lesson." "Sister Yan, calm down. It''s that lingling that''s too bad." Xiao Luo hurriedly said and looked at Ruan Tang, "sister Yan also loves you." Ruan Tang patted her on the shoulder so that she didn''t have to worry, and then explained why he didn''t use his acting skills to frighten Lingling from the beginning. Now Lingling has formed a lot of people in the play. Not only the actors, but also the staff hate her and know that her conduct is unbearable. But if you suppress it with acting skills at the beginning, it won''t have such an effect at all. Chapter 4200 Yan Tong was very angry. She loved Ruan Tang''s life experience. She felt even more sorry after she was robbed of the opportunity and missed a good family that could adopt her. After signing the contract, she also told Di Bai that Ruan Tang was not only an ace she wanted to prove her strength as a gold medal agent, but also a person she pitied as her sister. As a result, he was bullied by such an indecent person. But she is angry here. People analyze the situation there without delay. One, two or three points are not enough to say. She is really a Xueba. "Finished?" she didn''t have a good way. Ruan Tang nodded, "it''s over. Besides, it''s still these. It''s not necessary." Yan Tong: " What else did you say? She sighed, "now that you''re finished, be smart next time and be bullied like this. Don''t say it''s me." "No, sister Yan, next time I meet someone as stupid as her, I will not give her any chance." Ruan Tang raised his hand and swore. Yan Tong: " Not necessarily. "Well, you take a bath and rest. I have something to deal with." When she finished, Xiao Luo immediately went to put bath water for Ruan Tang. Artists and artists have solved the problem by themselves. Then it''s time to compete between agents. When Ruan Tang came out after taking a bath, Xiaoluo quietly told her that Yan Tong had found Lingling''s agent and was constantly apologizing. When I went to shoot the next day, Lingling was much more at ease. Although the eyes are still not the eyes and the nose is not the nose, I dare not make small moves when filming. And yesterday it was Ruan Tang who suppressed her with acting skills, but today there are several more. The emperor wanted to hunt in winter. In fact, he wanted to make clothes for his favorite white moonlight hunting white fox, but the imperial concubine who had noticed his plot decided to take all the skins he had beaten himself. As a favorite imperial concubine, the emperor could not refuse her little request. Even if he was sick and disgusted, he had to smile and send the things to the hands of the imperial concubine, mother and son. The imperial concubine said she liked it. It was a great honor to have the fox skin hunted by her majesty. She turned her head and gave the skin to her children in front of all the imperial concubines, ministers and their families. She said it was right to make boots for them. Bai moonlight wanted to make a fox skin with a scarf and a cloak. The imperial concubine asked people to make boots for the ninth Princess and the third prince in a "just like this" attitude. The imperial concubine immediately filled with hatred. Immediately the emperor blacked his face, and concubine Rou''s mother and daughter and other palace concubines, princesses and princesses almost died of anger. Then all the concubines and princesses joined hands to satirize the running of the imperial concubine, mother and son. In this play, Ling Ling, who plays the sixth princess, is suppressed by Chang Liu Yin, Lin Yi and Ruan Tang. She is almost out of breath. What makes her more unbelievable is that she can''t even take the move with Shu Yao''s bad acting skills! After a day''s play, Lingling became autistic. She went to complain to the agent, but the agent scolded her, "if you have a little acting skills, as for being suppressed by the vase of Shu Yao? She knows it in all Taoist circles, and she herself admits that she is a vase. In our manuscript, it is said that your acting skills have improved very quickly, and so and so old dramas boast that you have made great progress. As a result, you can''t even compare with a vase. You still have reason?" Lingling was so angry that she hung up the phone and complained to the gold Lord. Chapter 4201 Lingling''s time to call Jin Zhu was very clever, just in time for secretary Di Bai to call him. Di, who could be on a par with him, didn''t look up to him. He didn''t even want to warn himself, so he sent a secretary to say something on the phone. A few words, but every sentence hit the bull''s-eye, and every sentence was killing him. The gold Lord is angry and has nowhere to spread. Lingling''s phone is coming. As soon as she heard Lingling''s words, she was bullied in the crew and asked to decide for her, and the gold Lord burst out. He took over the family business until now. Instead of carrying forward the family business, he almost lost the foundation. It''s all Lingling''s fault. At the beginning, Lingling was not so naive. She was gentle, considerate and coquettish. She could always give him the best service when he was tired. He always connived. Unexpectedly, her ability to make trouble was more powerful than her ability in bed. It''s not good to offend anyone, Debbie. Who in the circle doesn''t know that Debbie protects his weaknesses and keeps a team of lawyers of one or two hundred people. He is waiting to catch others'' pigtails and get rich by fighting infringement lawsuits. Lingling is good. She offended the little star held by Di Bai. "I, not me, she bullied me first. She gave me a look on my face on the audition day. I thought I couldn''t embarrass you. I endured it. Who knows that she is still so arrogant and unruly after she arrived at the film and Television City, bullying me by relying on the large number of people..." "Shut up! Are you wronged? How much can you be wronged by a little girl? Half of my family wealth is gone. You''re always making trouble. I''ll let you know. Who is di Bai and his people you can provoke?" After being yelled by the gold Lord, Lingling finally confirmed her suspicion. It turns out that the gold master of Ruan Tang is really Di Bai. No wonder She said how an agent like Yan Tong could bring a new person, and how a film queen like Chang Liu Yin and Xiao ziyue could be kind to protect a new person. Shu Yuan and Lin Yi flattered her everywhere. It turned out that she was Debbie''s lover! "Early tomorrow morning, you will apologize to the new man, admit your mistake and ask for his forgiveness, otherwise you will die." Otherwise, his family property will be embezzled. Lingling is wronged, but she can''t say it again. Because the gold owner hung up the phone. It was no use complaining, but she was scolded twice. Lingling was angry, but she paid a sum of money for her cooperative Navy. The patron of Ruan Tang is di Bai. She really can''t provoke her, but who can know what she does behind her back? Can Di Bai still Sue all the "sunspots" for Ruan Tang! ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, I''m sorry. I didn''t have a good attitude before. I''m really sorry." As soon as Ruan Tang came out of the room, he heard such a sentence. Ling Ling stood outside the door, his face a little blue. I don''t know how long he had been standing. Ruan Tang observed the corridor for the first time. There were only Lingling and her assistant, but since she came to apologize, she wouldn''t be unprepared. "Sorry, we received it. You can go." Yan Tong came out and blocked Ruan Tang in front. Lingling: "... Hello, sister Yan, I hope I can get Ruan Tang''s forgiveness..." "No law stipulates that others must forgive you for apologizing. I know what you''re here for and what your purpose is. Don''t want to play any tricks!" Yan Tong looked at her coldly. Seeing Lingling''s face slightly changed, Ruan Tang also hooked his lower lip and motioned Lingling to watch the door, "there is monitoring here." Ling Ling: " It''s all seen through. How do you play? Chapter 4202 After Ruan Tang and Yan Tong left, Lingling looked at the door repeatedly, but she didn''t find any monitoring. Suddenly, she felt that she had been fooled. She glared at the assistant, "have you taken it yet?" The assistant hesitated and nodded. The micro monitor was given to her by Lingling and placed on the other side of the corridor. It was taken from the perspective of passers-by. Lingling wanted to expose the fact that she came to apologize and was humiliated after being bullied by the new owner from the perspective of hotel employees or other guests, but it was exposed by others. "Do you want to send it now?" the assistant looked at her carefully. "Or..." "Do you have a voice?" Lingling was angry and had no place to spread. Seeing that the assistant dared to block her plan, she began to scold, "do you think it''s like betraying me to eat inside and outside things? Don''t forget that your contract hasn''t expired yet!" Knowing that Ruan Tang and Yan Tong have many hearts and minds, and the gold Lord has repeatedly warned her not to provoke Ruan Tang, Lingling is a little smarter and won''t go to Ruan Tang to annoy them. But the assistant was a little unlucky and became her vent. Lingling vented her depression and hatred to the assistant, but she didn''t see the assistant''s increasingly unwilling hatred. She''s just doing her own job. She just wants to earn a salary. She doesn''t sign a deed of sale for Lingling. Why should she bear so much? ¡­¡­ "I''ve only been shooting for more than a month, and it''s not time to kill. I''m so happy?" others are tired when they rest between filming. They squint and rest as soon as they sit in the nanny car. Only Ruan Tang, holding a mobile phone, doesn''t know what he''s looking at and smiles. Ruan Tang "hum" and said, "you are still young, you don''t understand." Xiao Luo: "... I''m several years older than you." She''s just small. Ruan Tang was still staring at his mobile phone and said with a smile, "you haven''t been in love." The tone is full of the sour smell of love. Xiaoluo suddenly had nothing to say. Who made her single? On the other hand, Yan Zhan''s assistant asked Yan Zhan the same question. Since he heard the news that Dr. Yan had a lover more than a month ago, Dr. Yan''s mood has obviously improved. Yan Zhan said the same thing as Ruan Tang, "Xiao Zhang, you don''t understand. My wife and I are in love at any time." Xiao Zhang feels toothache. It suddenly hurts. Where is someone who has been in love all his life? Dr. Yan is too exaggerated! "Dr. Yan, you''re going to take a vacation soon. Are you very happy?" he clearly knows how long Dr. Yan has been waiting for this day. It''s not that he didn''t persuade Dr. Yan to take an appropriate leave to accompany his wife, but Dr. Yan refused. It took a day to say what to come and go, and it took only a day to go. It won''t take long to delay Mrs. Yan''s work, so that she can''t live in peace. In addition, there are indeed too many surgical appointments on his hand. In front of him are some patients in critical condition, which can''t be delayed at all. Yan Zhan smiled and cleaned up the things on the table, "what do you say?" Xiao Zhang: " He hasn''t eaten pork, and he''s seen pigs running. What''s the mood of dating a lover? Must be eager to return! Yan Zhan packed up the important things and went to the meeting. Xiao Zhang sighed and cleaned up the office. As soon as he went out, he was blocked by a female doctor in the same department of thoracic surgery. Chapter 4203 Halfway through the meeting, the faces of all those who had checked their mobile phones in the meeting room changed slightly. Yan Zhan is still holding a pen in his hand and holding his chest in his hands. He is looking down at the table, while most of the others are looking at him. When he didn''t know, everyone made eye contact. "Is Dr. Yan married?" "Xiao Zhang said there was Mrs. Yan. You can''t say it''s a wife without getting married." "My God, the girls in our hospital are collectively lovelorn today ~" "Unexpectedly, Dr. Yan got married young, but since he got married, he didn''t tell everyone. At least he worked together for several years." "Who said no, and I didn''t hear any news. When did Dr. Yan get married and how long has he been married? Doesn''t anyone know?" When the Dean finished speaking, he found that most people were shaking their heads. What does shaking your head mean? Is he wrong? "Dr. Li, did I make a mistake?" the Dean suddenly asked. Dr. Li, who was named, was stunned for a moment, then continued to shake his head, "no, no mistake, Dean, you continue." Dean: " Then why are you shaking your head again? The Dean didn''t react, but Yan Zhan understood. At the end of the meeting, several older colleagues stopped him. "Xiao Yan, are you really married?" Others: " It''s too direct, but everyone still pricked up their ears and stared at Yan Zhan without blinking to know the truth of the rumor. Yan Zhan smiled, "not yet." The doctor was relieved. His wife wanted to introduce her mother''s niece to Dr. Yan before. Dr. Yan pushed it off. If she knew that Dr. Yan had a partner, she would scold him for not being active. "Yes..." He just wanted to ask if he had any plans to get married, Yan Zhan revealed in person, "but soon, he should get his license at the end of the year." Suddenly the doctor felt myocardial infarction. Another female doctor asked, "Dr. Yan, I haven''t heard of you before. You''re sudden enough." Yan Zhan: "I want to respect my wife''s opinions. Only when she agrees to my pursuit can I make it public." Female doctor: " Another humanitarian: "that should be a girlfriend." How can you say it''s a wife! Yan Zhan: "the same. Anyway, we all recognize each other and will never change in our life. For me, she is my girlfriend and my lover." Bagua''s heart was not satisfied, so he was supported by dog food. "What does she do, and is she a colleague?" someone asked. Yan Zhan shook his head. "She''s not a doctor, but if she wants to, she can do better than me." He learned this from his confused memory. His sugar, his control of the scalpel, doesn''t have to be bad. "Have you met your parents?" someone asked. Yan Zhan''s family background is well known in the domestic medical community. The medical family doesn''t pay so much attention to the family, but it should be very strict with the conduct of his daughter-in-law. Yan Zhan usually looks very cold and always feels that strangers are not close, but today he patiently answers every question. He smiled. "Before getting the certificate, I met with my parents. My family knew her and liked her very much." People: " "Then you can''t hide it when you get married. You must tell us," said a female doctor. Others echoed. They also want to know what kind of girl can get Yan Zhan''s love. Chapter 4204 On this day, the whole hospital was trying to confirm whether Yan Zhan was married. Until the end of the meeting. On Yan Zhan''s way back to the office, there were always female doctors and nurses looking at her, but they didn''t dare to approach her. Some face with loss, others are full of curiosity. Who in the end can take off Dr. Yan''s kaolin flower? I really want to see it. As soon as he returned to the office, before he sat down, the door was pushed open. He was a female doctor in the same department. He had just graduated for two years. Xiao Zhang panted after him and apologized when he came in. "Dr. Julie, Dr. Yan are still busy..." "I''ll just say a few words." Dr. Zhu blocked Xiao Zhang''s hand asking her to go out. Yan Zhan sat down, turned on the computer, changed his worksheet according to the spirit of the meeting, and ignored the people standing at the door. Julie took her doctor when she first entered the hospital. She asked Yan Zhan to help with some things, but Julie always watched Yan Zhan commit a flower mania, resulting in frequent mistakes. Yan Zhan transferred her to another doctor. Yan Zhan doesn''t like this man very much. Without self-control, she confused work and private affairs. She stopped Yan Zhan more than once and asked him why he transferred her away. She even said whether Yan Zhan liked her and was afraid of what she would do under his nose. The relationship between teachers and students is also defined by Julie herself. Yan Zhan was speechless. That time, he said something in front of several department directors and head nurses, and asked Julie to go to the psychiatric department. Only then did Julie''s behavior converge. Yan Zhan didn''t expect that she dared to come to the office to make trouble when the news that he was in love came out. "Dr. Julie, this is director Yan''s private office. If you don''t have anything to do at work, please leave." Xiao Zhang said again. Dr. Yan is young. Before, he joked that we didn''t need to call him director. Everyone called him Dr. Yan, but no one forgot where he graduated, how many papers he published, how many operations he performed, and how much influence he had in the medical field. "I''ll just say a few words." Julie looked sad and didn''t know that Yan zhanzha thought it was her. Xiao Zhang is also very speechless. He thinks Dr. Yan is right. Julie should go to the psychiatric department. Maybe it''s because of too much pressure that she always fantasizes about something that doesn''t exist. Even without Mrs. Yan, there are many more beautiful, highly educated and professional female doctors in the medical field in the hospital. She is not necessary! "Doctor Yan, Yan Zhan, don''t you really like me at all?" Julie stared at Yan Zhan, and Xiao Zhang felt a little scary. The door of the office was open and all the doctors and nurses who passed stopped. Others shook their heads at Julie. Dr. Yan has long said she doesn''t like it. Why can''t she understand it? Yan Zhan was typing. When he heard the speech, he raised his head and looked puzzled. "Dr. Zhu, I said when you first entered the hospital that I have people I like." Julie: "it''s impossible. You were always alone at that time. You lied to me. I know you lied to me. You clearly have feelings for me. You taught me surgery and tested my theoretical knowledge. I was very strict when I did something wrong. If I wasn''t special enough to you, you wouldn''t do it at all. You didn''t do it to others." Xiao Zhang et al: " What brain circuit is this? Isn''t Dr. Yan strict with everyone? Yan Zhan: " Mentally retarded. Where does this mysterious confidence come from? Chapter 4205 Others asked him to help bring new people around. Can he still treat her as air? Besides, not only new people, but also many experienced doctors. He is also very strict with them. Someone will treat his strictness as a "special" treatment. It''s really Yan Zhan frowned slightly, and there was no temperature at the bottom of his eyes. Xiao Zhang, who was a little familiar with his habits, knew that doctor Yan was angry. He used to do this only after someone made a mistake in the operation. He even hurried up to block Julie, and his face was a little impatient. "Dr. Zhu, go and ask who Dr. Yan is not strict with? Even director Xiao and director Qi are very strict with Dr. Yan, not to mention you who have been having problems. Dr. Yan is strict with all doctors and nurses, for the sake of patients, not for you." As a result, he said for a long time. Julie didn''t look at him. She still stared at Yan Zhan. "It''s impossible. What he said is false. You just like me." Xiao Zhang: " Fucking retarded! Retarded! Yan Zhan doesn''t want to talk more. He already knows that this is not a normal person. He continued to immerse himself in his work and ordered Xiao Zhang to "inform the security department." Xiao Zhang: "yes, I''ll call right away." She was about to dial, but Julie slapped her cell phone off. Xiao Zhang said with a painful expression on his face, "this is a new mobile phone I bought after saving my salary for several months. You, Dr. Zhu, don''t be too unreasonable!" "Yan Zhan, do you have to be so heartless?" Julie still questioned Yan Zhan. Xiao Zhang winked at the busy classmate outside the door. The man understood and immediately dialed the security department. At the same time, he also called Dr. Zhu''s teacher. There were also female doctors and nurses who couldn''t see it and persuaded Julie. "Dr. Zhu, do you think too much? Dr. Yan always says he has someone he likes. This person can''t be yours. Don''t mess around!" "Yes, Dr. Zhu, you''re not a child either. Stop making trouble. Your face won''t look good if you go on like this." "You''re talking nonsense. You''re obviously jealous of me!" Julie glared at the two people who were talking. "How old are you and how old am I? Can you compare with me? Don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes!" Two female doctors: " Madder, mentally retarded, mentally retarded! "Is she..." a nurse pointed to her head and whispered to her companion, "Dr. Yan is so powerful that she saw that she was abnormal two years ago." Companion: " As far as Julie''s reaction is concerned, everyone can see that it is abnormal. It has nothing to do with professional skills. Someone made trouble in the hospital. It was director Yan zhanyan''s office, which was amazing. The leader of the security department brought people, and several presidents who had just finished the meeting also came. Dr. Yan is the sign of their hospital. If something happens to Dr. Yan, it''s no different from stabbing the sky. "Where is the troublemaker?" "How''s director Yan? Aren''t you hurt?" Several people arrived at the same time, and Julie, who was still questioning Yan Zhan, suddenly had a bad feeling. Is he really so cruel? Yan Zhan said hello to the leader of the hospital, and then Xiao Zhang came out to explain. After listening, everyone showed a look of doubt. Is Dr. Yan''s refusal not clear enough? Is her words not clear enough? How did she interpret Dr. Yan''s strictness into love? Chapter 4206 After the hospital leaders intervened, Yan Zhan never took care of it again. Before the holiday, he had several more operations. He was so busy that he changed his clothes and went to the airport as soon as he got out of the operating room. "Are you in such a hurry? I feel something is wrong with you. Don''t scare the little girl," said Di Bai. With Yan Zhan''s ability, if he stayed abroad or went to private hospitals, he didn''t have to work so hard at all, but he refused the invitation of his teachers abroad and the olive branches thrown by many hospitals, and resolutely entered public hospitals. Since joining the hospital, he hasn''t had a free day. Yan Zhan leaned back, squinted to rest and didn''t speak. His heart is like an arrow and he is in no hurry. Thinking of something, Dibai joked: "I heard that someone else in your hospital was fired because of your trouble?" Yan Zhan guessed who he was talking about, but he really didn''t pay attention. Dibai saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and soon stretched again, and he knew that he didn''t care at all. So he smiled and said, "you don''t know, that girl also has a little background, otherwise she can''t continue to stay in the hospital with her mistakes made during her internship. This time, your leaders asked her to write an examination and reflection. Instead of accepting criticism, she also asked her family for help. Threats and inducements failed, but angered the upper echelons of the hospital and was dismissed." Julie''s family knew the position of the Yan Family in the medical field and that Yan Zhan''s future was unlimited. They just wanted to make Julie and Yan Zhan succeed. They really fainted and went to the hospital to intercede. But that''s not how you touch porcelain. No matter how sincere and moving Julie said, no matter how beautiful and romantic her imagination was, it was just her fantasy. Yan Zhan is not the one who can let him touch porcelain. "No wonder she is so stupid," Yan Zhan said. Debai: " It''s stupid. Parents and relatives are stupid, stupid. "Speaking of it, I listened to my mother and said that my aunt called her and asked her to ask me what happened to your ''Lover''." After all, the Yan family knew that Yan Zhan was busy and didn''t bother him. Di Bai and Yan Zhan were little friends. They knew better than them when Yan Zhan would rest. Then dibaile thought of her mother learning from Yan Zhan''s mother and said with a smile, "she also asked. They didn''t see their daughter-in-law''s face. When did they like it? It''s up to her?" Yan Zhan lied a little about it. After all, he hasn''t told his family about them. Their family still thinks he''s wrong. Yan Zhan didn''t lift his eyelids. "How did you answer?" Di Bai smiled, "I asked my mother to tell my aunt that it''s not time. When it''s time to see them, they will naturally see their daughter-in-law. I''m sure they all like it." Yan Zhan: "you''ve done one thing." Dibai: "... I said it doesn''t work. They really like it." Yan Zhan still squints, but his tone is very firm, "they will like it." After getting along, no one will not like sugar. Dibasic acid, don''t want to talk. After putting Yan Zhan on the plane, he made the driver lose his head and called brother Yan Zhan on the way, "Elder brother, it''s me, Xiaobai. Don''t you know about Yan Zhan''s hospital? Yan Zhan is fine, but he was almost wronged. He''s fine, but he must be in a good mood... I won''t say it. I promise I won''t tell Yan Zhan. Don''t tell Yan Zhan, otherwise he scolds me for making a mountain out of a molehill. Ok... You''re busy, elder brother." Driver: " I''m really comfortable with complaining about this kind of thing. Chapter 4207 Yan Zhan only said an approximate date, not a specific event. Ruan Tang didn''t know when he would come. After finishing the play that day, she ate with several people from the company, and then returned to the hotel to see the gossip with a mask. Mobile phone rang. "You''re here?" Ruan Tang knew that Yan Zhan usually didn''t call. Yan Zhan: "I''m in the hotel opposite you." As soon as Ruan Tang heard this, he immediately stood up, but Yan Zhan said, "don''t come out, I''ll go to find you." If Ruan Tang''s hotel had not been contracted by the crew, he would have stayed there directly. After hanging up the phone, Ruan Tang asked Xiaoluo to order. Xiaoluo was on the side. When he heard it, he was worried, "just let Mr. Yan come here. Will it be all right?" The rumor made by Lingling is still spreading on the Internet. If Mr. Yan appears, I''m afraid the rumor will officially ferment. "It''s all right. No one stipulates that I can''t fall in love," Ruan Tang said. Xiao Luo can only order. Ruan Tang tells Yan Tong that Yan Zhan is coming. She must want to see Yan Zhan. Maybe Yan Zhan will go to the crew to accompany her in filming, so that Yan Tong can be psychologically prepared. Yan Tong: " Debbie agreed. What can she say? "Just pay attention to your discretion," Yan Tong said. Before Di Bai called, Yan Tong asked if something would happen. Ruan Tang''s face must harvest a large number of fans. I haven''t heard that any fans urge Zhengzhu to fall in love all day. What did Debbie say? He said: "it''s all small things. Don''t worry. With Ruan Tang''s face and acting skills, no one can refuse her. Don''t worry about Lao Yan. Their family are very open-minded and love him very much. They only protect their young master''s daughter-in-law who won''t be alone." Yan Tong understands. Not only Di Bai and Di''s family are backers, but Yan Zhan and Yan''s family are also backers. Although the Yan family is active in the field of medicine, Yan Zhan''s brother took a political career and made many political achievements. He was promoted not long ago. With their network of connections, as long as Ruan Tang doesn''t make big mistakes, the star path can definitely be open. Even the big boss is like this. What else can Yan Tong say! At half past ten, the door rang. "Mr. Yan, Ruan Tang is waiting for you in the living room." Xiaoluo opened the door. When she saw Yan Zhan herself, she was stunned, and soon had a feeling of eating CP. It''s made in heaven! "Hello, I heard Ruan Tang talk about you." said Wanyan Zhan, handing a gift box to Xiaoluo, "thank you for taking care of Ruan Tang." Xiao Luo: " She took care of Ruan Tang and got general Di''s salary! Mr. and Mrs. Yan are too gentlemanly and gentle. They give her subsidies! From today on, she will unswervingly carry the banner of "Ruan Yan"! "You come... HMM!" Without saying a word, Yan Zhan hugged him in his arms. "You are such a bad boy." Yan Zhan put his chin on Ruan Tang''s neck and sniffed her breath. His eyes turned red after a long time without rest. Now he understood what Ruan Tang said about life after life when he was dying. When Xiaoluo came in, she saw the picture of the two holding together. As soon as she blushed, she immediately ran to her room. Ruan Tang held Yan Zhan for several minutes. He held her too tightly. She was a little hurt, so he patted Yan Zhan on the back, "well, I''m bad, isn''t it? Don''t you want me yet..." Yan Zhan stared at her fiercely. "No way, mine!" Chapter 4208 Xiaoluo wanted to thank Mr. Yan for his gift. As a result, she waited and waited for half an hour before she heard something outside. She went out and saw Ruan Tang''s reddish moist lips before she said "thank you". Xiao Luo: " It''s not appropriate for her to go out. There is food and drink on the table. The ordered meal hasn''t been delivered yet. She has to wait. She doesn''t have anything to do when she goes out, but when she comes out, she can''t pretend to drink water as if nothing has happened. "Xiao Luo, take your snacks and don''t sit in a daze again." Ruan Tang threw her beef jerky and potato chips. Xiao Luo quickly grabbed it and said thank you, but he saw Yan Zhan''s lower lip bleeding "..." Xiaoluo was in a very complicated mood, Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang, who looked so soft, even bit Yan Zhan''s mouth! "Anything else?" asked Ruan Tang. Xiao Luo shook his head, "no, No." Ruan Tang gave her another packet of spicy strips. After Xiaoluo left, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. Yan Zhan: "what''s the matter?" He also stared at Ruan Tang''s lips reluctantly. Careless. You should kiss a little more. Ruan Tang took a paper towel, approached a little, put his knee against the center of Yan Zhan''s legs and leaned up. Yan Zhan''s eyes changed slightly and was ready to be kissed. As a result, Ruan Tang just wiped his lips with a paper towel. Yan Zhan: "... You did bad things again." Ruan Tang''s big eyes were full of innocence. "What have I done wrong? I''m not wiping for you. Who knows that your lips are so tender that they break when you bite them. It''s my fault." Yan Zhan cried and laughed, "you know I''m not talking about this." Ruan Tang: "what did you say? It means that the paper towel is unsanitary and doesn''t deserve your lips? I''ll lick it for you..." Yan Zhan was completely silent. Because Ruan Tang did. One touch and one touch. "Sugar..." "Stop, or you''ll say I hook you to do bad things. I''m not that kind of person," said Ruan Tang. Yan Zhan: " This is a little ancestor. What else could he do with their bad temper and arrogance? If he doesn''t double his pet, he won''t have the face to see his father and mother-in-law. "Come on, eat a piece of beef jerky and you''ll be able to eat later." Ruan Tang personally fed it. Yan Zhan was very happy even if he didn''t like snacks. Even if he ate, his eyes always fell on Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him. He jokingly said, "I''m here. Don''t miss the past." Yan Zhan grabbed her hand and rubbed her finger in the palm of her hand with a soft tone and a nostalgic look. "At the moment of memory, I think it must be my obsession too deep. God gave me a chance, but later I knew that it was not God." Ruan Tang also grabbed his fingers and made trouble, "it''s not heaven. What''s that?" "It''s you," Yan Zhan said. Ruan Tang: " Where did this come from? Yan Zhan: "there are so many things and pictures in my mind that I sometimes even doubt whether I really exist, whether the world really exists, and whether our life was a dream... But I know, it''s not." He said seriously, "it was you who chose me that I had the chance to meet you again." Ruan Tang was stunned, and his expression was a little confused. "Do you think I''m the God of the world?" If Yan Zhan''s words were heard by others, she thought she was eccentric. I''m afraid she didn''t know how many Shura fields to usher in! Yan Zhan said, "you are just my God." Chapter 4209 Yan Zhan didn''t stay much. After having dinner with Ruan Tang, he went back to the opposite hotel. Xiao Luo sent him out of the door. When he came in, he told Ruan Tang, "we met Lingling downstairs. She just came back from the outside, full of wine, stared at Mr. Yan for a few eyes and said a handsome boy..." Seeing Ruan Tang''s eyes getting more and more, Xiaoluo was too frightened to continue to say. "What else?" asked Ruan Tang. Xiaoluo: "she was probably drunk and wanted to pull Mr. Yan''s sleeve. Mr. Yan avoided her. On the contrary, she fell to the ground and her knees were broken." "Well, I see. Go to bed." In bed, Ruan Tang sent a message to Yan Zhan and asked what was going on. Yan Zhan replied with four words: "the porcelain was touched." Ruan Tang smiled and didn''t know what to say. "The director just informed me that he was going to shoot the location today to make everyone ready for protection." Xiao Luo went to buy breakfast and said in a hurry when he came back. Ruan Tang took a look and bought four. He was a careful child. Xiao Luo: "I bought four people. You eat while it''s hot. I''ll pack up my things." She had hardly finished when the door was knocked. Xiaoluo ran to open the door and saw that Yan zhangang was about to say hello. He saw that the other party was also carrying breakfast in his hand. "Mr. Yan, please come in... Sister Yan?" Unexpectedly, sister Yan came with Mr. Yan. "Why did you come together?" Ruan Tang looked at Yan Tong and deliberately said, "sister Yan, you didn''t bully me, did you?" Yan Tong: " Whose man? Yan Zhan pursed his lips and smiled. "I just talked about your work with Yan Tong. Eat quickly. I heard that your task is not light today. Only when you are full can you have the strength to do things." Ruan Tang: "Oh." A few minutes later, Yan Tong looked for Xiaoluo with a cup of soybean milk and pancake fruit. She shouldn''t have come today. You won''t be covered with dog food! When they were out in the parking lot, they met Ling Ling, Shu Yao and Lin Yi, who kept rubbing his temples and scolding assistant waste. Seeing Yan Zhan standing behind Ruan Tang like the guardian with his hand around Ruan Tang''s shoulder, Shu Yao and Lin Yi both stared in shock. This little younger martial sister can! Young people can''t think of puppy love! Shu Yao, unable to suppress his gossip, has gone to Xiaoluo to inquire about the news. Lin Yi also followed him, but Lingling stared at Yan Zhan. A few seconds later, she gently shook off her assistant and held her hand. She swayed to Yan Zhan. Her eyes were as beautiful as silk and her tone was hooked, "Sir, did we meet last night?" Yan Zhan''s face was expressionless. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. Don''t get in the way." "Poof!" this is Lin Yi and Shu Yao. Ling Ling: " Although the man has the temperament and appearance of a top-quality man, he is too ungrateful to treat her so weakly. "Sir, you are so humorous. We only met last night..." Before she finished, Lingling shivered. The man''s eyes were too cold and terrible, just like Ruan Tang who deliberately pressed her Ruan Tang? Lingling suddenly woke up a lot. She found that Yan Zhan was holding Ruan Tang, because Yan Tong also stood close. From her position, it seemed that Yan Zhan and Yan Tong were standing together. So, is this man looking for Ruan Tang? It''s not di Bai. He''s the gold Lord behind Ruan Tang? Chapter 4210 In the gap between Lingling and Lengshen, Yan Zhan and Ruan Tang have got on the bus. "Cheap or not, the man staring at others..." this is Shu Yao in another car. She looked at Lingling with disdain. Lin Yi shrugged. "Who says not." Shu Yao added: "however, Ruan Tang is really good. He was young and went to the grave of love. It''s a pity!" Lin Yi: "... That gentleman looks extraordinary. He''s a good match. What a pity." Shu Yao: "that''s why Lingling won''t give up. Her past scandals tell me that as long as the gentleman is there, she will become a annoying fly. No, I have to wake up Ruan Tang." When Ruan Tang received the news, Yan Tong was also talking about it. Yan Zhan held Ruan Tang''s hand and said carelessly, "find out the evidence of her buying the water army and block it." Yan Tong: " Xiao Luo: " Looking at the gentle and elegant people, should they be so cruel? Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing because they didn''t know what ferocity was. Yan Zhan of that life was entrusted with the important task of taking over the Mafia by his old father-in-law who didn''t want his daughter to suffer and fall into danger. During the day, he may be saving lives with a scalpel, but at night, he may blow out the heads of drug traffickers or rapists without blinking. At that time, people on the road were scared to death of him. In particular, once they attended a masked ball. Someone was not afraid to keep warning and touched Ruan Tang''s ass. in front of many distinguished and complex guests, he directly punched the man through his wrist. Compared with the past, what he wants to do now is really gentle. Yan Tong looked at Yan Zhan with a complicated look, and then looked at Ruan Tang, which meant what you thought. Ruan Tang smiled with innocence in his eyes, "then block it." Yan Tong Xiaoluo: " It''s really dark when you''re near! Looking at their identical speechless expressions, Ruan Tang smiled: "Sister Yan, what are you doing looking at me like this? I didn''t say that she was suddenly banned. She didn''t buy the navy to blackmail me. There are so many unnecessary charges. There''s absolutely no problem finding out the evidence and suing her for slander, but I don''t want her to go to jail or anything. I''m very kind and make a private reconciliation. As long as her compensation can make me forget her ruthless harm to me." Exaggeration! Yan Tong, Xiao Luo and the driver thought at the same time. However, compared with the Lingling who has nothing to do, is Ruan Tang a little too dark? Don''t let others go to jail is to make a private reconciliation. I dare say she wants to empty out the foundation of others? "Ruan Tang¡° Yan Tong just opened his mouth and heard Ruan Tang say, "after reconciliation, block it again. At this time, she has no money, no potential, no one and no company. It''s a little miserable. Isn''t it a little too much?" "...." Yan Tong had nothing to say. It seems that Ruan Tang has a certain degree of darkness about himself, otherwise he wouldn''t ask. Yan Zhan dotes on pinching Ruan Tang''s hand. "It''s not too much at all. She just lost her proud online celebrity identity and lost her source of money, but you lost a lot of happiness. After all, she''s only mentally retarded to jump up and down like her and try her best to provide you with fun." Yan Tong Xiaoluo driver: "................................................." This familiar goose bumpy routine. Chapter 4211 Although both Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan put forward solutions in a very casual and careless attitude, Yan Tong didn''t treat it as a joke. Compared with those who retaliate when provoked, Ruan Tang is already very gentle. However, Ruan Tang seemed to fight back at the first time. Just like the scene of falling into the water, she also taught Lingling a lesson. She was hated by the director, blacklisted and excluded by everyone on the crew. After that, no one believed what she said. These lessons are not light. Wait, Ruan Tang so frankly dissects what he thinks, like a villain more terrible than Lingling. Aren''t you afraid of Yan Zhan''s ideas? Yan Tong looked anxiously at the past and saw the pictures of Yan Zhan whispering in Ruan Tang''s ear. forget it! She''s looking for dog food. She''s had enough. Why did she forget that the word "ban" was first put forward by Yan Zhan. He is a child with Debai. After more than 20 years of friendship, he has become a close friend. Even if he wears a white coat to save the dying and heal the wounded, he can''t change his inner essence. Di Bai is not a kind person, and Yan Zhan is even less likely to be. Soon I arrived at the set. It was much colder here than the film and television city. As soon as I got off the bus, I felt the cold wind biting to the bone. "Go back to the car first. I''ll ask him how to shoot today." Yan Tong said and went to find him. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold in such a cold day. After a while, she came back and her face was a little blue with cold. "It may not be finished in a day. She rented a nearby B & B. Liu Yin and they kept warm in the tent over there. You go too. Xiaoluo and I go to buy some things." Ruan Tang went in with Yan Zhan and Shu Yuan and Lin Yi. As soon as they saw Yan Zhan, Chang Liuyin and Xiao ziyue stood up, and an old opera bone also stood up. They called doctor Yan strangely at the same time. "Hello, long time no see," Yan Zhan said. He explained to Ruan Tang, "I met at a charity dinner before." Chang Liuyin''s eyes fell on Ruan Tang again. Looking at Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan, they suddenly understood. No wonder the famous master of cardiac surgery is here because of Ruan Tang. After several people sat down, the old Opera said movingly, "my father''s life was on the line, which was saved by Dr. Yan. I went to the hospital several times and wanted to thank Dr. Yan face to face. I didn''t see Dr. Yan. I could only buy some fruit milk tea desserts for doctors and nurses to express my feelings." When he said this, Yan Zhan remembered, "it was from you. Because it was anonymous, no one knew, but my colleagues remember you." The old opera sighed, "at that time, I sent to several hospitals. They all said that my father was old and in a serious condition and couldn''t do the operation. Only you took the operation. Without you, my father might have..." The old opera bone said, and his eyes were red. Those who didn''t know Yan Zhan immediately understood his identity and his position in the medical field. Because the hospitals mentioned by Lao Xigu are already the top hospitals in China, with top experts. Yan Zhan, a young man, can do the surgery that those experts can''t do, which is enough to show his ability. Shu Yao sat behind Ruan Tang and kept poking her waist with his fingers. Good! Young love does not say, or fall in love with such a cow and fork, cow force big hair! Chapter 4212 Lingling came late. She found one tent after another, and finally entered Chang Liuyin''s house. At the first sight of entering the door, it fell on Yan Zhan. At the moment, Yan Zhan is holding Ruan Tang''s hands in Rua and warming her hands. His eyes also fall on Ruan Tang, affectionate and focused. Those who are not blind and have no intellectual problems can guess the relationship between them. But Lingling couldn''t see it. She also sent her warm baby, "see you again. Are you cold or not? It''s better to use this warm." Yan Zhan glanced. Lingling looked very thin. From the slight green face, it should not be warm. But why didn''t he take it? "Thank you." Yan Zhan took the big warm baby and put his and Ruan Tang''s hands inside. No, no, No. You can still be angry with this malicious woman. Ling Ling: " Others: " What operation is this? I don''t care if people still use other people''s things. Does Dr. Yan want to take the green tea route? "Sir, I''m afraid you''re cold, you..." Lingling''s tongue was knotted by this scene. She wanted to make a good impression here. Yan Zhan can keep Ruan Tang, and that can also keep her. Ruan Tang looks better than her, but she doesn''t have the type, especially her ass and chest. Yan Zhan didn''t look at her either. He said, "I know, but I''m not cold. My girlfriend is afraid of cold. I''ll warm her hands. Thank you for your kindness. I''ll give it back to you later." Ling Ling: " Fuck him! She is not so kind-hearted. She just doesn''t want to face the gold Lord like earth, fat and round. She wants to change a man with a high face and tall body, which is very extraordinary at a glance! But what girlfriend is Ruan Tang his girlfriend? Isn''t it the gold owner? Chang Liuyin, Xiao ziyue and other movie stars won''t show any trace on their faces even if they are crazy with laughter. However, Shu Yuan, Lin Yi, who are already upright and outspoken, and some young actors who can''t control their emotions well, broke their skills at the moment. Although I didn''t laugh, I couldn''t help laughing and my expression collapsed. Lingling is no matter how stupid he is, he knows how embarrassing his situation is at the moment. In a hurry to be courteous, the result is that the other party already has a girlfriend, and even refuses her like in this way. How can this be? But the atmosphere was too awkward at the moment. Lingling didn''t go out or sit down, so she had no words to talk, "it turns out that Ruan Tang is your girlfriend. I still think you are brothers and sisters." Others: " If you lie with your eyes open, will your brother look at you with the eyes of his lover? Yan Zhan looked at her, and his eyes showed some appreciation. "Your eyes are very good. My family and friends also said that Tangtang and I have a husband and wife relationship." Ruan Tang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and scratch Yan Zhan''s palm. Unexpectedly, he is so powerful now. Killing is invisible! "Poof!" Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing, smiled for a while and explained, "sorry, I just thought of a funny thing, sorry, sorry!" Others laughed and shook their heads. Mr. Yan''s position is too high. If you hate people, you have to sprinkle dog food. A girlfriend, a husband and wife, and saying "family and friends" are simply telling Lingling not to make up his mind. They have met their parents and their friends like his girlfriend very much. Unfortunately, some people just want to humiliate themselves. Chapter 4213 In everyone''s Frank laughter, the jealousy and run on Lingling''s face seemed frozen, so it was not embarrassing. But she can go all the way up to now. Her psychological quality is still very good. She has a long face and immediately said, "in this case, you might as well be sworn as brothers and sisters. Presumably, your family is happy to have another daughter." Others: " This embarrassment for others has been made again. How embarrassing! It''s embarrassing. No one spoke. Even Yan Zhan was surprised by the man''s thick face. After a few seconds, he suddenly turned his head and kissed Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ling Ling: " Others: " "What you said also has a certain truth, but Tangtang will get the certificate when we go back after shooting the play. My parents prefer their daughter-in-law to their daughter-in-law." Yan Zhan said happily. Added a "what", it looks more like green tea. After others were quiet for a few seconds, they began to congratulate one after another, but they were all filled with emotion that doctor Yan was clever and envious of their love. Dr. Yan is very protective and doesn''t let Lingling take advantage of him at all. "Congratulations!" "You are really a perfect match, a pair made in heaven!" Everyone is expressing blessings, but Lingling is going to die of anger. Is the dog man blind? I still lack a brain. Why don''t I understand what she means? She looked at Ruan Tang, who was half hugged by Yan Zhan to keep warm, jealous and disgusted, "Ruan Tang, why do you want to get married when you are young? Also, I thought you were only 18 years old before. You can''t get a certificate yet. Don''t let yourself enter the grave of marriage easily!" Yan Zhan: " Ruan Tang: " Shit (a plant) I forgot my age! That is, after being stunned for a while, Ruan Tang smiled and said, "if you don''t remind me of forgetting the legal age, I don''t want to, but my boyfriend has to say to fix it, otherwise he won''t be at ease. His family is the same. Everyone wants us together too much. Since we can''t get the certificate, we should get engaged first, otherwise he can''t make trouble." Lingling clenched her teeth directly and wanted to go up and tear Ruan Tang''s mouth. Tea speaks tea language. Is she showing off when she can''t hear it? But Yan Zhan is a spoiled wife. He agrees with Ruan Tang, "it''s a pity that you can''t get married immediately. You can only get engaged first and get a license when you get old." The others present were amused by his anxious appearance. How urgent it is! Lingling is only angry. She changed several gold owners. No one mentioned engagement or license. She even admitted that she was their girlfriend and brought her into their circle. Not once. Ruan Tang is so lucky. Is it because she has a better face than others? Yan Zhan didn''t just talk about it. He came here today and made so many news, just to let others know the relationship between him and Ruan Tang, so as to avoid rumors such as keeping. He directly took out his mobile phone and dialed Mrs. Yan. "Mom? Have you just finished the meeting? I''m here. We''re together. Yes, the wedding? You''re already preparing... Well, get engaged first, have a wedding, and get the license later. OK, we''ll go back after Tangtang''s shooting. That''s it." Hung up the phone and asked Ruan Tang carefully, "can we have a wedding first?" Chapter 4214 Yan Zhan proved one thing. That is, when a man loves a woman wholeheartedly, his IQ will not fall off the line, and any attempt to seduce his outsiders will not succeed. Like Lingling, not only failed, but also suffered tons of blows. After Yan Zhan talked to Mrs. Yan, others began to congratulate again. They got married first and then got a license. They haven''t seen each other. If Ruan Tang is not an adult, they will certainly persuade her to avoid being cheated when she is young. But Ruan Tang is an adult and has her own thoughts and considerations. She knows what she is doing. They have nothing to say. Only Lingling, like being struck by thunder, couldn''t believe it on her face. I thought Yan Zhan was just talking. Unexpectedly, they actually met their parents, and his parents were really satisfied with Ruan Tang. In that case, she has little chance. Unless they hate Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang was filming, Yan Zhan stood outside looking at her in the big down jacket bought by Yan Tong and Xiao Luo. As a little princess, Ruan Tang doesn''t have any play, nor does he have to fly to the eaves and walls, but he has a horse riding scene. The director means to let people lead the horse and try it. If he can do it, use the real horse. When the others got on the horse, they were thrown down by the impatient horse and didn''t let them ride at all. But when Ruan Tang went up, the horse was docile like a rabbit, motionless, and kept looking back. He wanted to rub Ruan Tang. Every time Ruan Tang stretched out his hand, he would look up and let Ruan Tang touch him. It''s strange that everyone secretly wonders. "Can Ruan Tang still ride a horse?" Shu Yao asked Yan Tong. According to his life experience, Ruan Tang couldn''t touch equestrian sports at all. He couldn''t be so skilled without regular training. Yan Tong was also surprised. She didn''t know. It doesn''t mean Ruan Tang won''t. She asked Yan Zhan, "does Mr. Yan know?" Yan Zhan looked at the distance, with an affectionate smile in his eyes. Without looking back, he said, "maybe it''s fate with Tangtang." Uncle Xiu''s love for his daughter is the envy of even the little princesses of those noble families abroad. Tangtang wanted to ride a horse, so he gave her several horse farms, raised a lot of beautiful horses, and personally taught her riding. Even if she is just on a whim, she thinks of it once and forgets it if she can''t remember it. Sometimes she may not take a step a year. At that time, Tangtang was as close to her as it is now. Even uncle Xiu was very puzzled and shocked. Later, he said it was fate. After having a lot of memories, he knew that Tangtang might have been able to ride a horse for a long time, and there was a way of communication with horses that they didn''t understand at all. When Ruan Tang finishes filming, Yan Zhan will take off his warm down jacket and put it on for Ruan Tang, accompany her to eat, rest and continue filming. For three days in a row, Yan Zhan never left except when filming. After the filming, the director asked Ruan Tang to go back first. The protagonist and important supporting actors still have some plays to match. Others don''t need to stay here. When he went back, Lingling came up again and said he wanted to squeeze them and make it more lively. "There is a bus here. It''s warm and lively enough. You can buy a ticket." Ruan Tang said and asked Xiaoluo to close the door. Before, she wanted to give Yan Zhan a stage to play. She didn''t have such a good temper that Lingling kept jumping. The RV left and threw the snow on Lingling''s face. Chapter 4215 Yan Zhan stayed here with Ruan Tang for three days. He saved seven days of vacation and ran out of it before catching the plane back at night. Di Bai waited at the airport. After receiving him, he laughed and said, "it turns out that people who have always won awards in mathematics can''t count, and they can even remember the legal age of marriage wrong." Yan Zhan is very tired and doesn''t want to talk at all. "I think you are really dizzy. How long have you known each other and want to get married..." Thinking of Yan Tong''s words, he sighed, "Ruan Tang is also dizzy. You are several years older than her. You don''t know if you have any physical problems, and you don''t know how your temper is. You''re going to get married." "Beauty is wrong!" I don''t know who I''m talking about. Yan Zhan narrowed his eyes to rest. Di Bai asked him if he would take him home. He shook his head. "Go to the hospital first. There will be an operation tomorrow morning. I''ll go home after I finish it." Debbie was angry, "No, I said you, are you going to fight like this? You are going to marry someone else and don''t care about your body so much. If you are tired, how can you tell Ruan Tang? Do people still want to be with you? You are not a saint, let alone a God. You don''t have to take all patients as your own responsibility. Can you give yourself some space?" With Yan Zhan''s hard work, he will have to drag his body down sooner or later. Yan Zhan: "I have discretion." Di Bai Leng hum, "you have a fart discretion!" After the car was quiet for a while, di Bai said, "Gu wenran is moving again. She first robbed Ruan Tang of the opportunity, then drove Ruan Tang out of school, and now she wants to enter the entertainment industry. What do you say she wants to do?" Yan Zhan was sleepy, but he suddenly woke up, "who did you say?" Di Bai was stunned. Thinking that Yan Zhan didn''t know these things, he said for a moment, and Yan Zhan''s consciousness suddenly woke up. "She was afraid that if Ruan Tang became famous and powerful, she would be threatened?" Yan Zhan asked. Di Bai: "it should be like this. According to the results of the investigation, since she robbed the opportunity that belonged to Ruan Tang in the orphanage, the development of things was a little strange." Where can a three-year-old know the future development? He felt that there was a ghost in the girl''s heart. He was afraid that if Ruan Tang was too successful, she would intersect with the Gu family, and then expose what she had done. That''s why he has been hindering and suppressing Ruan Tang''s development and causing her to drop out of school. No, it''s not. Yan Zhan thought of what had happened in his last life. With the suspicious man "Rong Qingcheng" and his "regeneration", Yan Zhan''s world outlook has also changed greatly. He can get a new life. Why can''t Gu wenran? If Gu wenran had lived here all her life, everything she did would make sense. "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly. Is it sick?" Di Bai stretched out his hand to explore Yan Zhan''s forehead, but he dodged, "I''m fine." Yan Zhan rubbed his temples, "send me the results of your investigation." Di Bai said, "well, you know the Gu family who originally wanted to adopt Ruan Tang. Gu Wenning graduated from the same high school with you. Once in a math competition, you took the first and he took the second. Do you remember?" After hearing Yan Zhan''s response, he sighed, "if this woman hadn''t stepped in, we wouldn''t necessarily know Ruan Tang. After all, Miss Gu won''t easily enter the entertainment industry." Yan Zhan didn''t speak, but he thought it wasn''t necessarily. Family members are not conservative and spoil their children. What Gu wenran did, I''m afraid, is copying the road of the former "Ruan Tang". Chapter 4216 It has been three days since Ruan Tang received the call again. Yan Zhan was so busy when he went back that he didn''t even have time to rest. This day, the shift called Ruan Tang and told him about Gu wenran. Then he asked Ruan Tang bluntly, "is she the same as me?" Although it was endless, Ruan Tang understood, "well," and said, "this can explain why she has the ability to predict." Yan Zhan: "what do you want to do?" It means that Ruan Tang''s words will make Gu wenran disappear. Ruan Tang didn''t care much. "If she wants to enter, she can''t get popular in this circle, and the Gu family doesn''t recognize everyone." Yan Zhan then said, "you are not something she can bully." Knowing that Ruan Tang had a constitution in mind, he was relieved. "Well, don''t worry, you have a good rest," said Ruan Tang. After hanging up, Ruan Tang mentioned it to Yan Tong, but Yan Tong was more worried than Yan Zhan, "she has got so much, but she is not satisfied. Will she know you are filming and enter this circle?" Ruan Tang: "it doesn''t matter. You let people stare at her. Anyway, she won''t be honest and calm." After handing it over to Yan Tong, Ruan Tang stopped taking care of it. Yan Zhan''s appearance made Lingling, who had been restrained after being warned by Di Bai, return to her original appearance. If she had nothing to do, she wanted to find a sense of existence in front of Ruan Tang. In particular, when she tried her best to find out that Yan Zhan was the second young master of the Yan family, a famous medical family in the medical field, her mind became more. The Yan family doesn''t have the money to publicize, but the scalpel in the Yan Family''s hand controls the lives of many people. Their contacts don''t need to be poor at all. Debbie, she''s dead. She''s tried it a few years ago. But Yan Zhan doesn''t have a chance here. If you don''t fight, who knows what the result is? "Is she crazy? She really thinks she''s a little three or four when she''s with your sister? Does she deserve her? She doesn''t look in the mirror." as soon as Lingling was sent away, Shu Yao was angry and complained. She simply hated Lingling, but when filming, she still pretended to be close as sisters. She had to protect Lingling everywhere and suffer for Lingling. Shu Yao airway: "I think my acting skills are honed by her." Although it can''t be compared with the power of the film queen, at least it''s not so hot, and the director doesn''t scold her much. After scolding, Shu Yao asked Ruan Tang why he was not angry. Ruan Tang: "what''s the matter? You also said she doesn''t deserve it. If I keep paying attention, she will only advance an inch." Shu Yao: "... Yes, you will give her too much face if you go out." But never forget it. She told her assistant that when she went to shoot the next day, Lingling received a customized mirror. Ling Ling: " MMP! Everyone on the crew knew that she was pestering Ruan Tang, and they all disdained it. They knew that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. They were going to get married. They had to step in. What was it? She should look in the mirror. Because of the mirror, when filming with Shu Yao again, Lingling always couldn''t control her emotions. When she saw Shu Yao, she wanted to tear off her face and tear her apart. As a result, she was scolded by the director in public and even talked. In the future, whenever it is his work, she will never cooperate with Lingling again. Ling Ling had no choice but to take Shu Yao. When she got back, she found the water army and broke the news. Ruan Tang, a newcomer who plays the nine princesses in special favor, got the role through improper relations, played big cards in the crew, formed gangs and bullied his predecessors. Chapter 4217 As soon as there was black material on the Internet, Xiaoluo told Yan Tong. Looking at Ruan Tang''s search index getting higher and higher, Yan Tong couldn''t help laughing. A newcomer without any works has left a deep impression on the audience before he officially appeared and no lens was exposed in the eyes of the audience. Of course, it''s all because Lingling spent money "holding" Ruan Tang. But no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find Ruan Tang''s information. What they got was just some unnecessary black material. Yan Tong sent a message to the person in charge of the public relations department to pay more attention. If necessary, he can add a fire to help Lingling stir things up. When the time is ripe, he will announce the news that Ruan Tang will participate in "special pet". In this way, Lingling saved them a lot of publicity expenses. Small fall listens to Yan Tong to finish saying, some Leng, "so, is she in a hurry?" Yan Tong: "a fool, what can you do when she is a fool?" Xiao Luo: " That Lingling is so pathetic that she has no brain. Spent so much money to make Ruan Tang lose, but the problem is that Ruan Tang hasn''t become popular at all. The outside world''s understanding of her is limited to this name and she is an artist of emperor star universe. No matter how dark it is, where can it be pasted? If Lingling reacts to what she has done, she is afraid to cry with regret. When we met again, Lingling observed Ruan Tang''s face while greeting, and wanted to know her reaction after reading the news on the Internet. But no. Ruan Tang didn''t respond at all, as if she didn''t even hit a splash when she hit her 500000. This is not right. Lingling specially searched the Internet. As long as she typed the word "Ruan Tang", what followed was either keeping or playing big cards, not respecting the elders, or bullying others in individual groups in the crew. Obviously, they are all black materials. They even bought hot search. Why can''t Ruan Tang see it? Lingling was depressed and asked the leader of the Navy where her money had been spent. Naturally, the navy would not tell her that Ruan Tang was not famous at all. Few people would pay attention to this black material with interest. They were not fools if they had money. Lingling, who was told that she had limited funds and could only do so many things, beat another 500000 to make the other party devote more effort. She must expose Ruan Tang''s scandal from the perspective of passers-by. The Navy responded cheerfully. However, until Ruan Tang finished filming the play here, she didn''t wait for the desired result. ¡­¡­ After Ruan Tang came back and rested for two days, Yan Zhan came to pick her up and said he would go to Yan''s house. "Don''t you worry that your family doesn''t like me?" Yan Zhan leaned over to fasten her seat belt and looked at her. "Why don''t they like you?" Ruan Tang: " This filter is. The car went all the way to Yan''s house. As soon as he stepped into the gate, Ruan Tang was startled by dozens of people who were full inside. "This is your family..." Ruan Tang twisted at Yan Zhan''s waist. "You only said to see your parents, but you didn''t say there would be so many people." Yan Zhan''s mouth hurt, but everyone looked at it and could only pretend that nothing had happened. Then he whispered, "it''s to see my parents. I didn''t know they would come so many people." He also stared at his big brother, who was the most prominent in the crowd. He couldn''t do a little things well, brother waste! Elder brother Yan: " Calling all the people in the family who have time and leisure to communicate with them can better show the Yan Family''s attention to their marriage, isn''t it? This is to make noodles for Ruan Tang. Why did my brother complain about him! Chapter 4218 Yan family is a roomful of people, and the minimum education is graduate. This is not to say that his cousin''s education has reached the level of a graduate student, but that his graduate student has not yet graduated and will naturally pursue further studies after graduation. As Yan Zhan said, his family is really easy to get along with. Originally, I thought Ruan Tang was about the same age as Yan Zhan. Knowing that she had just grown up, Yan''s father, mother and father called Yan Zhan to talk. How can a person of a certain age abduct a young adult girl? Is Yan Zhan sure he hasn''t committed a crime? The whole family thinks so. In particular, Yan Zhan''s eldest brother has whipped his favorite brother many times in his heart, but he tries to make an approachable appearance to promote Yan Zhan to Ruan Tang. My brother is so old. It''s the first time he took the initiative to get close to the opposite sex. He said he liked it for the first time and wanted to start a family for the first time. Naturally, they parents can''t hold him back. Elder brother Yan and a big cousin of an aunt''s house leaned against Ruan Tang, one left and one right. You and I showed Yan Zhan in front of Ruan Tang as if he had stripped off all his clothes. When master Yan came out of his study, he called Ruan Tang to the two old people. Mrs. Yan took a thick photo album, pointed to the boy with fat little arms and legs as bare as lotus root Festival, and said, "you see, this is when Zhanzhan was a child." Exhibition? Ruan Tang smiled and looked at Yan Zhan standing behind her sofa. The other party''s eyes were full of helplessness, "grandma, why did you take this thing out again? I''m not young... And can you stop calling it that?" It''s a shame to call it a nickname now! "You''re a hundred years old, and that''s my grandson. What happens when the old woman looks at your picture?" old lady Yan snorted and continued to pull Ruan Tang''s hand through the album. Yan Zhan looks at Yan''s mother and asks for help with his eyes. Yan Mu shrugged. willing to help but unable to do so. That''s the old lady''s baby. She has a copy of all the photos of her grandchildren from small to large. Others have no right to interfere. Mrs. Yan pointed to a picture of puckering her little ass and stooping to pick up money on the ground. She smiled back and forth and said that there was no lack of exhibition at home. When he was a child, he was a real financial fan. When grasping the week, he took either jade or gem, card or passbook several times. He couldn''t see other medical books and herbs at all. Strangely, when he grew up, he reported medicine to his family without telling them, and he still studied so well. Mrs. Yan said vigorously. Mr. Yan and others added aside. Yan Zhan only felt that he had lost all the face he had earned in his life. Until he was called away by brother Yan. "Really?" elder brother Yan asked. Yan Zhan stood in front of the window, looked at the flowers and plants in the yard, his eyes were warm and nostalgic, and said, "brother, don''t worry, Tangtang and I are true, and we will be together for a lifetime." Elder brother Yan hasn''t found it yet, but he is particularly concerned about his brother. Listening to him, he knows that he is serious, but he can''t help attacking her. "He''s only a young man, and you''re in a hurry." As soon as I met him, let him prepare for the wedding, like a monkey. Yan Zhan: "but aren''t you all ready?" Brother Yan suddenly said, "don''t you know? I thought my mother told you. I heard that after people were only 18 years old, they prepared according to the engagement banquet." Therefore, it is impossible to have a wedding and then get a certificate. Yan Zhan: "......" His wedding, flying? Chapter 4219 After brother Yan witnessed his brother''s loss, he learned the change of his brother''s expression to the rest of the family. Others: " Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Yan Laoer also has today? Yan Zhan, who wants to get married wholeheartedly, is going to die of anger. The wedding flies, and he is ridiculed. He is sad and needs a hug. Only Tangtang can understand dozens of people in a family. Looking at the two people hugging each other in the corner, the Yan Family exchanged an expression that they couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. "If Zhanzhan wasn''t born in October and grew up with my own eyes, I would doubt that he was only 18 years old," said Mrs. Yan. Brother Yan: "Mom, you think highly of him. I think he''s only five years old." Yan Fu: "three years old." Mrs. Yan wiped her tears and looked pleased. "What''s the matter at the age of three or five? The important thing is that my exhibition will finally get married." Don''t worry about the child being alone anymore. Mr. Yan is a wife. He nodded when he heard the speech. "This girl is a little younger, but she looks stable and generous. She will hurt people. Our smelly boy also has a wife." Mrs. Yan suddenly remembered something and suddenly turned her head to brother Yan, "boss, your brother is getting married. You can''t be alone all the time. You said you were worried about your brother before. Now?" Elder brother Yan: "......" This fire burns so fast! The family had lunch and sat with Ruan Tang for a while in the afternoon. Brother Yan was called away by the Secretary and said that the unit had final documents to sign. Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan were kept for one night and left the next day. Yan Zhan goes to the hospital. Ruan Tang returns home. Xiaoluo learns to cook soup with her nanny aunt. Yan Tong shows Ruan Tang the contract sent by assistant Di Bai. "Shoot an advertisement in two days, with Shu Yao Wan Xiao." "There will be a film audition next Wednesday. The director has a good relationship with President Di, so he gave us a chance. Although there are few scenes, the people are very brilliant. If they play well, they may become popular." "There will be a TV play audition next Friday. Female No. 3, like Princess nine, is white moonlight. It''s easy to catch the audience''s heart and retain fans. First, look at the script and get familiar with the characters, people and lines." In addition to the audition, I also arranged some courses. I usually go to class when I have time. The scripts Yan Tong brought were screened out by the company and submitted to di Bai for review. Di Bai screened again, and then Yan Tong chose again. In Ruan Tang''s hands, she also has impeccable good scripts and roles. "There are still some scenes to be shot in the South after the year. The local directors have been selected. During this period, you can prepare for audition and class." "I see." ¡­¡­ "Girlfriend, would you like to pick me up from work?" Hearing the address, Ruan Tang almost choked, "what''s the matter with you? Tired?" "Well, I had two operations in one night." Yan Zhan''s voice is very hoarse and a little soft. It sounds really fragile. Ruan Tang said wait and asked Xiaoluo to contact the driver. When she got to the hospital, Ruan Tang was about to get off, but Xiao Luo on the co pilot grabbed her, then put on her scarf, mask and sunglasses and helped her tidy her hair. Ruan Tang received a lot of attention when he entered the hospital. Even if her whole face shows only one forehead. According to the prompt, she went all the way to Yan Zhan''s office. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard a questioning voice. Chapter 4220 Before Ruan Tang knocked, the door of the office opened. The first one who came out was a female doctor in a white coat. There was a tear on her face. It was obvious that she was sad. Then there was a male doctor who was close to one meter eight. His hand was in his pocket and his face was a little embarrassed. As soon as they opened the door, they both saw Ruan Tang at the door. Although Ruan Tang was covered, they thought of Ruan Tang''s identity for the first time. Then the male doctor shouted, "Dr. Yan, someone is looking for you." Xiao Zhang wanted to say "Mrs. Yan", but he didn''t shout like that in case he recognized the wrong person. Yan Zhan came out soon. "Are you really here?" as soon as I saw Ruan Tang''s dress, I pulled her inside. "I was just playing..." "You are spoiled," said Ruan Tang. Xiao Zhang: " Female doctor: " Coquettish? Will Dr. Yan still be coquettish? What should that look like? After Yan Zhan and Ruan Tang went in, Xiao Zhang closed the door and said to the female doctor who was still stunned and crying, "now I see it with my own eyes. It''s time to give up?" The female doctor didn''t speak. He added: "Dr. Yan really doesn''t find an excuse to shirk. He really has a lover. Today, I heard him call home and say that the ceremony is ready. You have worked with Dr. Yan for several years. What''s his temper? If he doesn''t really have a heart, he will be in such a hurry together?" Anyway, he was present when he was with Dr. Yan. He could see the smile in his eyes when the other party called or read the news. The compatriots who like Dr. Yan are lucky. "Seriously, Dr. Yan is good, but don''t hang from a tree. There are so many people in our hospital..." "Shut up, I won''t be like Julie. I just want to say what I want." The female doctor finished, sorted out her mood, turned and left smartly. Xiao Zhang smiled helplessly and was busy. In the office, Ruan Tang sat on the table and looked around Yan Zhan''s office area. "Aren''t you busy now? What happened just now? Isn''t this the first one?" Yan Zhan: " I forgot to explain. He honestly started from the announcement of his relationship, and made it clear that several people confessed, resented and entangled. After that, he promised that he would never do anything sorry to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang smiled and said, "Oh, you are guilty. You didn''t tell me anything at the first time." Yan Zhan: " If he remembered correctly, some colleagues confessed to him in the hospital in his last life. Just as he made clear his mind at that time, he announced that he was chasing the people he liked after rejecting each other. Later, they got married, and there were still young and ignorant girls chasing after the confession. Before Ruan Tang said anything, her two brothers and uncle Xiu had come to the door to settle accounts. In Uncle Xiu''s words, if he dares to do anything wrong to Ruan Tang, he won''t want his third leg. Ruan Tang knew very late, and then looked at him with the same eyes and asked him if he was guilty. "Why don''t you talk? You''re not familiar with the script. You shouldn''t have been handy long ago?" Ruan Tang said deliberately. Yan Zhan: "... It seems a little familiar, then you know, the result is the same." Ruan Tang, "better so, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Yan Zhan asked. Ruan Tang snorted, "otherwise, I''ll sue my parents. Naturally, someone will clean you up at that time." Yan Zhan immediately begged for mercy. He had no doubt that if his family knew, they would say that he did not do well. At that time, he had to be criticized by the whole family. Chapter 4221 After Ruan Tang went to the hospital once, Yan Zhan wouldn''t let her go again. Since Ruan Tang picked him up from work that day, many doctors and nurses in the hospital have seen Ruan Tang. After knowing that "Mrs. Yan" is real and looks very difficult, his office has been much cleaner. Ruan Tang ran around as usual, and Yan Zhan worked overtime as usual. Until the end of the year. Yan Tong wanted to invite Ruan Tang to her house for the new year, so he came back in a day or two, but he didn''t expect that Yan Zhan would wait at the door before she said it. Finally, Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan go to Yan''s house, and Yan Tong takes Xiaoluo back to her house. Even during the Spring Festival, someone was on duty in the hospital. Ruan Tang could see new faces every few days when he was at Yan''s house. After a few days of vacation, people in the Yan Family Genealogy knew almost. Most people have a good impression of her and won''t look down on her, but some people are very enthusiastic with a smile on their face, but show a disdain behind them, saying that she doesn''t deserve Yan Zhan. That day, Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan were ready to go back. The one who picked his nose and eyes to Ruan Tang came with his family. After a burst of greetings, without saying a few words, the aunt said to Ruan Tang, "why doesn''t Xiao Tang continue to study? I didn''t say that young people should read more books. Look at us. Everyone has a high degree of education. If you don''t study, it''s difficult to have a common language with everyone." Some of her words are true. It''s right to read more, but she shouldn''t say them with a high and contemptuous attitude. Ruan Tang immediately looked back. If Yan Zhan or Yan Tong Xiaoluo Shuyao who is already familiar with her temper is here, she will correctly interpret her meaning. Are you asking me to do something? Unfortunately, Mrs. Yan went to the kitchen to explain things to the cook. Mrs. Yan took her exhibition and said that she had something good to give him. Besides the aunt, the people who sat and talked with Ruan Tang were the people who came with her. When a young girl saw Ruan Tang''s face change, she immediately pulled the woman''s skirt and gave a sign in her eyes, but the woman didn''t restrain at all. On the contrary, Ruan Tang''s cold eyes showed a more disdainful expression. "Besides, besides reading more, you should also think about yourself. Our family is either a doctor or a teacher, either in a state-owned enterprise or in a private enterprise. You should find a normal livelihood when you are young. Although they didn''t say it, there are some things you should know. People like us have never entered that circle," said the woman. Ruan Tang picked up the milk and took a leisurely sip. Then he casually asked, "which circle?" The woman seemed to be dismissive, "what else can it be, actors? The circle is very chaotic. Your little girl''s will is not firm and is easily affected... Hey, don''t blame me for being talkative. I''m also for Yan Zhan and Yan Jiahao." Ruan Tang glanced at her and said faintly, "Oh." Thank you very much. Eat salty radish and worry less. I thought the woman would continue to say, but she suddenly showed a warm smile and called aunt. Footsteps came from the stairs, and it was Mrs. Yan and Yan Zhan who came down. The woman had got up, twisted her waist and called her aunt to help the old lady. Yan Zhan strode over, looked into Ruan Tang''s eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" The woman also heard it and gave a slight meal. She didn''t expect Yan Zhan to be so sharp. But she thought that Ruan Tang didn''t dare to say anything to her face, so she didn''t care. As soon as she helped the old lady sit down, she heard the girl she despised ask Yan Zhan, "will doctors save the lives and heal the wounded because the other party''s occupation is'' inferior '' Chapter 4222 The middle-aged woman holding the old lady and her daughter directly changed their faces. Yan Zhan was cold when Ruan Tang spoke. Old lady Yan was stunned and reacted. Mrs. Yan has been a doctor and a professor all her life. In the eyes of students, teachers, patients and colleagues, she has always been approachable and amiable. But now she also showed an unhappy look. Even if many people in the living room are relatives of her mother''s family, even if there are her nephew and daughter-in-law. Compared with Mrs. Yan, Yan Zhan, who can''t pick out any defects from head to toe, from education to ability, opened his mouth directly. He looked at everyone and knew who the problem was. He immediately said coldly, "if you can''t speak, don''t say it. You''d better not go out to save embarrassment." Mrs. Yan happened to come from the kitchen. When she heard Yan Zhan''s tone, she knew there was a problem. But she didn''t stop Yan Zhan or comfort the relative. Instead, she touched Ruan Tang''s head and said casually, "Did Tangtang do his paper today? Although there is no problem with your performance walk, you let the opportunity out. You should pay more attention to the college entrance examination, but the second method is not advisable. His curriculum is too strict. Don''t follow his study. You''re too tired." Mrs. Yan also said, "just listen to your mother. Zhanzhan is too strict and doesn''t listen to her." Ruan Tang, who had just blatantly complained without fear, blinked innocently, nodded cleverly and said he knew. Mrs. Yan looked at her. Don''t mention how much she liked it. The others were stunned. Ruan Tang''s grades are really so good? While making money and learning, you can be escorted. Isn''t that the existence of Xueba level? When the woman who satirized and belittled Ruan Tang heard it, her ears burned. She asked people to read more. Unexpectedly After all, she was a relative of Mrs. Yan''s mother''s house, and Mrs. Yan couldn''t have done too much. She said that she was satisfied with Ruan Tang''s daughter-in-law, so she patted Ruan Tang''s hand and went to the old lady''s side. The person who was sitting next to the old lady immediately gave way. Mrs. Yan sat down, took the old lady''s arm and asked her, "what did mom just ask her to do? Did you give him any treasure?" Old lady Yan''s displeasure aroused by her mother''s family disappeared after her daughter-in-law came. She looked at Yan Zhan and Ruan Tang lovingly, smiled and said, "it can''t be said. You''ll be jealous if you say it." Mrs. Yan: " "Mom, did you give your heirloom jade to the second child? Or your bracelet?" Mrs. Yan deliberately looked jealous. These are the old lady''s treasures. She got a lot, too. Mrs. Yan smiled back and forth, and reached out to poke Mrs. Yan''s head. "You, what vinegar do you have with your daughter-in-law? Don''t forget I said earlier that my babies should be given to my two grandchildren and daughter-in-law." But the Yan family all know that the old lady''s favorite is her little grandson. The other grandson not only didn''t care and didn''t think his grandmother was biased, but even wanted to give his share to his brother. Mrs. Yan pretended to be sad and raised her hand to wipe the nonexistent tears. "Mom, you''re too eccentric." The woman sitting on the other side thought so, and couldn''t help showing her approval. Yan Zhan brothers can get so many treasures and property, but her son, daughter and husband have nothing. It''s really too eccentric! Chapter 4223 When Mrs. Yan was young, she was very active, beautiful and sweet. She was very likable. Mrs. Yan liked her daughter-in-law very much. Even now that she is middle-aged, the human design is particularly pleasing. Mrs. Yan didn''t know what kind of person her daughter-in-law was. How could she be jealous with her granddaughter-in-law? She poked her head and scolded her for being narrow-minded. As a result, I looked back, but I was really dissatisfied and resentful in the eyes of my mother''s nephew and daughter-in-law. Mrs. Yan: "......" So there''s another person here who really thinks she''s eccentric? What''s wrong? That''s what her parents left her. In the early years, those brothers and cousins were heartless. When they reported that their parents let the old man be criticized, their relationship with them was broken. Later, she just looked at the poor people and connived at the exchanges between the two families. Over the years, she knows exactly what the people over there think. She just thinks she is too cold-blooded. How long has it been since the old people were buried in the soil for many years, and she still cares about so much. She still remembers her revenge, doesn''t help them, doesn''t give them privileges, and doesn''t give them benefits. But do they deserve it? The woman knew that she was bad again as soon as she had eyes on the old lady, but it was too late. In front of the younger generation, the old lady didn''t say anything, but after seeing off the guests, she told the housekeeper that the family would come back in the future without letting them in. Later, the old lady apologized to Ruan Tang. Those people came because she was still alive. If she died, they couldn''t enter Yan''s house at all. Ruan Tang was really angry, but he wanted to let those people know that she was not easy to mess with. The old lady has a good temper, but Mrs. Yan Zhan is not a good tempered person. "Look back and find out. A son of their family seems to have entered a good unit in the name of your brother. Check his achievements and conduct, and give a lesson. Anyway, he won''t come and go." Mrs. Yan said. What''s the difference between belittling her recognized daughter-in-law to her face and beating her in the face? Even if Mrs. Yan didn''t say it, Yan Zhan didn''t intend to expose it lightly. After all, Ruan Tang was humiliated in public and suffered a great injustice. The niece and daughter-in-law of the old lady''s mother''s family showed her malice because she was not smart enough, but many people the Yan family knew were just the opposite of her. He needs a chance to set an example. The family has to be a bird. He can only satisfy them. The Spring Festival holiday passed quickly. Not long after starting work again, the family had all kinds of problems. Both civil servants who were very proud of her as soon as she mentioned it and those who worked in state-owned and private enterprises were punished accordingly. Even elder brother Yan has explained to those units and enterprises that there is no need to look at the face of the Yan family. The face of the Yan family is not ruined by those moths. It means that no matter whether those people have a chance to stay in the future, they will not intervene. During the Lantern Festival, Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan went back to Yan''s house for the festival. They met the woman who picked on her in public. This time, her husband and children were there. I don''t know what Mrs. Yan said. Their expressions are very ugly. Women keep apologizing, but Mrs. Yan never gave a good face again. As soon as they saw Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan, they cheerfully called "Zhanzhan Tangtang" and took them upstairs. When other relatives saw that the old lady had such an attitude towards her family, they also hid the idea of marrying the Yan family, but they didn''t dare to reveal it anymore. No one wants to be the existence rejected by the Yan family. I don''t want to be retaliated by Yan Zhan. Chapter 4224 After the Lantern Festival, both Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan devoted themselves to their work again. At the end of March, Ruan Tang''s part in "special pet" was officially killed. Ruan Tang''s part was not much, but his popularity in the crew was not low. Di Bai arranged a youth killing banquet to celebrate the success of Ruan Tang''s first filming. The director and others were invited, including four women, five men, six men and seven, and even some martial arts actors. When Lingling knew, others were ready to go. She inquired carefully before she knew that it was the green killing banquet held by the boss of emperor star universe for Ruan Tang. Most of the crew were listed except her. There were also actors who didn''t know about it and asked her if she wanted to go together. Lingling changed her face on the spot. When the others left and returned to the room, she smashed things unscrupulously and gave vent. It''s just a green killing banquet. She has attended it many times. It''s no big deal. It''s no big deal at all. But, Debbie, Ruan Tang, they should humiliate her like this! She can''t stand it. The gold Lord is afraid to complain again. The gold Lord is afraid of Debai and Ruan Tang, but she is not afraid. If she can''t complain, she needs money, a house, and capital. Even if she leaves the gold owner in the future, she has the foundation to establish herself. As soon as ten million yuan was paid to the account, Lingling took one million yuan and called the Navy. Now, the advertisements made by Ruan Tang, Shu Yao and WAN Xiao have been put into use. Both brand fans and passers-by netizens can''t help being curious when they see a stunning female star. Who is she? Why haven''t you seen her on TV before? What works does she have? Is it a star or a plain person? With such a high appearance, even plain people, I''m afraid there are many companies that want to sign up for her. The curiosity of netizens and the fuel of the water army soon made the name "Ruan Tang" officially enter the public''s attention. As a result, a lot of black material was found. Gold Lord, playing big cards, disrespect for his predecessors, no acting skills, vases, chaotic private life, being picked up by luxury cars when going out, etc. Even if people who are really familiar with this circle can see at a glance that the people who publish these black materials are famous but unscrupulous marketing numbers, and those who echo and forward are some water armies, many people still believe it. Among them, there are many readers of the original work of zhuanchong and audiences who are very interested in its film and television. Gradually, many comments like "replacement" appeared on the Internet. "Princess xuehuang is a rare beauty in the world. Even if she can barely pass in appearance, but she doesn''t have acting skills, this role will be ruined by her!" "Seeing the news, she has a big background. The film emperor and empress please her, and the directors follow her. It''s really a declining world, and the capital is in power. Where else can I see film and television dramas in the future." "I don''t believe so many black material directors can''t see it. Can''t the original author see it? They should replace this man immediately!" "Change!" Seeing that netizens finally began to pay attention to Ruan Tang and black material, Lingling was a lot more comfortable. The scenery of the green killing banquet, isn''t it? Then she will let Ruan Tang never have a chance to hold a youth killing banquet in her life, so that she has no chance to stand out! But things didn''t go as she thought. Except that a small number of people believe that black material is resisting Ruan Tang and capital interference, the vast majority of people are visual creatures. Staring at that gorgeous face, they can''t say anything ugly. When they looked at the fixed makeup photos and life photos sent out by the marketing number, their hearts were boiling and rolling with only three words. I! But! To! Chapter 4225 Yan Tong and di Bai gave Ruan Tang the greatest freedom in her career plan. Considering that she would take the exam in a few months, they usually invited teachers to give her cultural lessons. The student status of Ruan Tang was handled by Di Bai as early as after signing the contract. Shengying middle school dare not offend Li Rong and Li family, but even more dare not offend Di family. After Di Bai''s order, no matter how others check and ask, they won''t tell Ruan Tang''s student status file about it. Li Rong and Gu wenran thought that as long as Ruan Tang''s file was still in Shengying middle school, she would always have a chance to go back to school. As long as Ruan Tang returns to school, he will try to keep her and teach her a lesson. But I never expected that Ruan Tang would disappear. For this reason, Gu wenran hated Li Rong. Success is more than failure. Now she doesn''t know Ruan Tang''s whereabouts. Unable to find Ruan Tang, he had to put it aside first. Gu wenran thought about the track of his previous life and went to Gu Wenning, the heir of the Gu family. In her previous life, Ruan Tang only said that she was interested in the entertainment industry and wanted to play. The family escorted her and made her famous in the entertainment industry. Even if she left the circle, it was still the white moonlight in the hearts of many people. When I came to her, I had to ask for it myself. Gu Wenning didn''t care what she did. He just left a snack when Gu wenran said he wanted to sign up for Gu''s Shengshi film. So young, they have such a deep mind. Even their names have to be changed, just like their family, not to mention when they grow up. He knew what Gu wenran''s idea was when he signed up with his company, but Gu had only one young lady and was still studying medicine abroad, which was known by all levels of the company. Even if her surname is Gu, even if her name has a word "Wen". Gu wenran also thought that Gu Wenning would pay more attention to her for the sake of the same surname "Gu" and all the family members, such as the contract. She would have more advantages than others. As a result, the agent gave her the most basic artist contract. What preferential treatment, what special, not at all! She wanted to find Gu Wenning, but she couldn''t see anyone. She went to the Gu family. Mrs. Gu said she didn''t care about the company''s affairs, but the company treated all newcomers equally, so she sent her away. But I can only sign a contract. Then, like other newcomers, they go to class, study, train and wait for opportunities. Gu wenran really didn''t want to waste her youth waiting, so she used her own money to please the agent, let the agent only look at her, and then got an audition. Unfortunately, she has no acting skills at all. Even if she gets a chance as a young lady adopted by "family care", she is only a villain with few parts, vicious and mindless. Gu wenran is very dissatisfied, but she also knows that if the Gu family doesn''t help her or she doesn''t find another way out for herself, she can only take it step by step. But she didn''t give up taking care of her family. Gu wenran is one of the adoptive parents who negotiate with Gu family to get more dividends and seek benefits for their relatives. Even if Gu wenran is not their own, they can be raised in their family after all. If Gu wenran can become famous or marry a rich family, they can also get benefits. Gu wenran has been looking forward to the change of Gu''s attitude and the replacement of female No. 2 or female No. 3, but he has not been able to do so. It made her very unhappy. When the crew started up and saw Ruan Tang on the set, she looked as if she had seen a ghost, her face was white with fear, and her mood was even worse, which could not be described in any language. Chapter 4226 The media present at the start-up were all arranged in advance. The interviews asked questions related to TV dramas. Before Ruan Tang, everyone''s interviews were very ordinary and normal. When it was Ruan Tang''s turn, a young looking female reporter asked her with bright eyes, "excuse me, Miss Ruan Tang, have you ever been troubled by your appearance?" There was a sudden silence on the field. The female reporter also thought of the ambiguity of what she said, frowned angrily and quickly added: "I mean, you look so good, there must be a lot of people paying attention to you?" Ruan Tang stood on the stage generously and shook his head after listening, "no, I''m just very ordinary and ordinary." Reporter: "..." Others: " If you are ordinary, what are the others? Nuwa''s mud idea thrown out with a broom? The key is that when Ruan Tang said this, she looked sincere and had no affectation at all. She couldn''t show off and get rid of her, as if she really knew nothing about her face and didn''t know the magic of that face! Even if people are speechless, they can''t say harsh words. Not far away, Xiaoluo also sighed with Yan Tong, "I didn''t find that Ruan Tang was also a member of Versailles." Yan Tong couldn''t help laughing, but her eyes kept looking in the other direction. When the man turned around, she looked lingly and immediately told Xiao Luo, "go and ask if there are any actors surnamed Gu here. Be careful." Xiao Luo also knew the origin of Ruan Tang and went without delay. In less than a minute, she came back and whispered, "sister Yan, I asked. The woman saved by Ruan Tang from his trip is played by Gu wenran." Yan Tong immediately cools his face, "call Kang Kai in. From now on, you should always stare at her." "Ling Rou" to be played by Ruan Tang is the youngest daughter of the dragon''s gate leader and the most beloved younger martial sister in the eyes of the disciples of the whole sect. The "Yinghua" played by Gu wenran is an orphan girl. Her parents died in the hands of the demon cult. She was forcibly occupied by her relatives and driven out, and then saved by the traveling Longmen lady. Later, Yinghua followed the dragon''s gate and provoked the relationship between the martial brothers and the eldest lady. Later, she fell in love with the young master of the evil cult. She was instigated by the young master of the evil cult to reveal the secrets of the dragon''s gate, murder decent people and kill her life-saving benefactor, the eldest lady of the dragon''s gate. Although she herself finally became a poisonous person of the demon sect and was used to test the medicine, her end was very miserable, but it was nothing compared with what she did to the life-saving benefactor and Longmen. Xiao Luo has also read the script. He doesn''t know the grievances in the play. Unexpectedly, in reality, Gu wenran robbed Ruan Tang of the opportunity, injured Ruan Tang and always wanted to kill her. Unexpectedly, she also played the same role in the play. The interview with Ruan Tang is over. In addition to the director, there are two male and female stars. Ruan Tang is a newcomer. If she doesn''t look too outstanding, the media won''t notice her. Others have no fame or position, and have no chance to be interviewed. Gu wenran glared at Ruan Tang. She watched Ruan Tang accept the interview, watched the director and screenwriter praise Ruan Tang, watched the reporter interview Ruan Tang shy bow after a short look at each other, watched the rest of the crew secretly praise Ruan Tang''s appearance, and wanted to tear Ruan Tang apart. damn! Ruan Tang should have been killed all at once. Chapter 4227 After receiving the interview, Ruan Tang went to find Yan Tong. She was about to say about Gu wenran, so Yan Tong opened her mouth first. "You should be careful. In the early stage, you two had a lot of opponents. People like her are cruel and cruel. I''m afraid she will pick things up," Yan Tong said. Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. I can handle it." It''s getting late after receiving the interview on the first day. Even if you turn on the machine, you can''t shoot much content. You first try on the clothes and take fixed makeup photos. When Ruan Tang was changing clothes, he was patted on the shoulder, and then his eyes were covered with his hands. "Shu Yao?" she wondered who else would be so naive. "Oh, you guessed it all at once. It''s boring." Shu Yao let go of his hand, lay on Ruan Tang''s shoulder, looked at the opposite mirror, his eyes were full of appreciation, thought of something, and joked: "it''s said that there is an ordinary but attractive beauty in the crew of pure heart. I''m specially here to watch the excitement." Ruan Tang: " I think the media has sent out the interview content. She looked at Shu Yao silently and was about to speak. She saw Wan Xiao in black behind Shu Yao, who looked no different from the cold female killer. "Does sister Xiao want to make a film, too?" Wan Xiao nodded. She really couldn''t make too many expressions, and her temperament was too cold. Generally, she was a cold character and rarely played a fierce role. This time, she plays a Dharma protector of the demon sect. She is handsome and kills people without blinking. "How do you know? We didn''t tell you before. We just wanted to surprise you." Shu Yao said. "You?" asked Ruan Tang. Shu Yao smiled, "it''s not that. You and Lao Wan are here. Lin Yi auditioned for a role as a sophomore. I think I can''t leave the group. We vase alliance should hold each other tightly..." "Cough!" Wan Xiao couldn''t listen. If we really want to distinguish, she should belong to facial paralysis, not a vase. Of course, that''s not the point. "Lin Yi is here too?" Ruan Tang really didn''t expect to be able to gather like this. Shu Yao still smiled. "This project is jointly developed and invested by Shengshi film and our company. Di and Gu are big bosses. The first man is Qi Yuming of Shengshi, who has won Shidi, and the first woman is Yue Xi of our company, who has also won the best actress." Ruan Tang had heard Yan Tong talk about it. She thought it was another film. "So, I brazenly went to Mr. Di and asked for the role of a big senior sister. I can play the role. Little junior sister, you should believe me." Shu Yao called little junior sister several times. Finally sighed, "it''s an addiction." At this time, Xiaoluo came in and didn''t avoid Shu Yao and WAN Xiao. She said, "she was asking about you. She went to the screenwriter again. She probably wanted to change some settings. She was rejected by the screenwriter. She looked very bad when she came out." "Who?" Shu Yao suddenly became interested. Xiao Luo explained briefly, and Shu Yao understood, "Why are there such shameless people in the world? Do all the good things in the world have to fall on her alone? What does she want to do now? Kill people like in the script?" Ruan Tang let her calm down. She snorted, "it''s really unlucky. Leaving aside a waiting Lingling, there''s another intellectual disability. I''m not afraid of her. I think she dares to do anything." Wan Xiao also patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder, "I''m not afraid. We have to protect you." We can''t let Ruan Tang be harmed by that bad thing called Gu wenran under their eyes. Chapter 4228 The Ruan Tang drama of female No. 3 is not as good as that of male and female masters, but it is not less. The most favored eldest lady of Longmen, she has a higher status in Longmen than her brother as the little sect leader. She chooses all kinds of silk, satin, jade and jewelry first. What the sect leader''s wife likes most is dressing up her daughter. In the original setting, the clothes and jewelry of the eldest lady of Longmen are not the same every day. It''s the heroine, because she is a chivalrous woman wandering in the Jianghu. She mostly wears some men''s clothes, as well as energetic clothes that are capable and convenient to take action and few women''s clothes. In the whole crew, Ruan Tang has the most clothes. One person takes up a lot of space. If you don''t understand the plot and setting, you will think Ruan Tang is the heroine. When Ruan Tang decided to take makeup photos, Shu Yao and WAN Xiao also added them. They took several photos with Ruan Tang. As a result, Lin Yi and others saw that they had to take photos together. Finally, they took a group photo together. Seeing Ruan Tang, Shu Yao and others looking at the photos just taken, Gu wenran''s teeth itch with hatred. The same was true in the last life. After a young lady who lived in honor and did not touch the spring water, even if she couldn''t do anything, some people still took care of her and flattered her in the face of "taking care of her family". Gu Wenning, the heirs of the Gu family, as well as Miss Gu ER and young master Gu San, no matter how busy they are, they will take time to visit the class. At that time, it was reported many times in the news that the Gu family is kind-hearted, the Gu family''s children have high looks, and the Gu family''s brothers and sisters have deep feelings. Together, the Ruan Tang people are kind-hearted and likable. Otherwise, the family couldn''t love her like that, and the people in the circle couldn''t like her like that. In this life, Ruan Tang has nothing and is nothing, but he is still loved and maintained by so many people. Why? ¡­¡­ Di Bai received the photo and sent it to Yan Zhan at the first time. Just after the meeting, Yan Zhan received the photo. After opening it, he looked at the beautiful girl on the screen. Others walked outside. When they saw him stop, they looked at him curiously and were surprised. "What are you looking at? Director Yan..." "Oh..." "Is this a new star? I haven''t seen it before," said a doctor. The other shook his head and said he didn''t know him. Yan Zhan returned to his senses, subconsciously touched the screen, and then his dialogue with di Bai was exposed to the eyes of the public. [di Bai: do you see Lao Yan? Isn''t he very beautiful? Even I am amazing!] [Dibai: are you in a meeting? It''s so beautiful. It''s cheaper for you. The more I think about it, the more I regret it. I shouldn''t have introduced you to each other at the beginning. I lost a lot of money. I''m a little older, but it''s not impossible. Are you right...] An older female Dean looked at Yan Zhan with some disapproval in her eyes. "Xiao Yan, it''s not easy for these two people to get together. Their feelings can''t stand any deception and betrayal. You''re still young. Don''t do anything you regret." She hasn''t seen Yan Zhan''s girlfriend, but I''ve heard that Yan Zhan''s girlfriend came to the hospital to pick him up from work before. It is said that he is very tall and has temperament. A good girl like others doesn''t dislike him. He often works overtime and wants to be with him without going home. If he does something sorry for the girl, it''s too much. Yan Zhan: " What did he do wrong? His Dean treated him as a scum man? At this time, another male doctor also advised him to follow the stars, but don''t be too addicted, don''t cross the boundary, and always remind himself that there is a wife at home! Chapter 4229 Being watched by a group of big guys with the eyes of a scum man, Yan Zhan can''t cry or laugh. He can only explain to a few people, "I don''t pursue stars, and I don''t have empathy. This is my girlfriend. She is interested in filming and has talent, so she went to try filming." Pointing to di Bai, he said, "Dixing universe, the second son of Di''s family, I''m young. My girlfriend is in his company. He just deliberately joked with me." Seeing that Yan Zhan had a beginning and an end, and that Debai had heard of him, they believed Yan Zhan''s words. But at the beginning, the female doctor told him, "our business is too busy. Once there is an operation, you have to go back to the hospital no matter what you do. You didn''t have much time to accompany others. If you dare to have other thoughts, you''ll be too sorry for other girls. You should always be vigilant and don''t be confused." Yan Zhan: "... What you said is right. I remember everything. I must reflect on myself." After several big men left, Yan zhancai dialed the phone and scolded Di Bai severely. He almost became the scum man accused by thousands of people. If it reaches Ruan Tang''s ears, he must prove his innocence and explain it. It''s all Debbie''s fault. After a lot of hanging up, di Bai suddenly realized a problem. In fact, he didn''t have to be scolded, but how could he honestly listen to Yan Zhan''s poisonous words? However, he turned around and sent a message to Ruan Tang, saying that Yan Zhan paid attention to another female star, and that he was like a father and brother to Ruan Tang, so he had to supervise and teach Yan Zhan for her. Ruan Tang ignored it. Di Bai is a naive ghost. If he can fight Yan Zhan, the sow can go to heaven. Ruan Tang doesn''t believe his means. The filming place is in the largest film and Television City in the province. They still live in hotels. Ruan Tang still cares about the living environment. Therefore, he discussed with the director that the film pay can be low and the room should be high-grade. Both male and female stars have money and live well. Shu Yao has a mine at home and never wrongs herself. She lives with Wan Xiao. Therefore, when we entered the hotel together and saw that Ruan Tang went to different levels of guest rooms, Gu wenran was sour again. She disguised her emotions and went to the director. Why can Ruan Tang live in such a good room? The director thought it was inexplicable, but he explained it. After listening to it, Gu wenran looked blankly, "what, she is a newcomer, has no work and no money. How can she prefer to live in a good room without money? Does she think she is a little princess and still live in the presidential suite?" Director: " People just want to live comfortably. Is there anything wrong? He didn''t bother to pay attention and saw off the guests directly. Gu wenran went to find a few more actors and said it. When others heard it, they looked puzzled. If people voluntarily reduce their film pay and want to live better, it is equivalent to spending their own money to make themselves more comfortable. Is there anything wrong? Who''s in the way? Gu wenran was seen off again. She couldn''t figure out why others didn''t have any opinions about it. She was so angry that she called Gu Wenning''s mobile phone. "Who?" "Brother Wenning..." "Who are you?" "... brother Wen Ning, I''m Wen ran..." "Call me Mr. Gu." his voice was cold and heartless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Gu, I''m wenran. Well, I''m not used to the hotel I''m staying in..." "Quit if you don''t adapt. There is a better candidate for that role than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other party hung up first. Gu wenran is autistic. Chapter 4230 Back to his room, no one saw it. Gu wenran couldn''t help losing his temper and venting his anger. For the first time in her previous life, she knew that Gu Wenning passed Ruan Tang. After Ruan Tang was adopted, he would still go back to the orphanage from time to time and send a book, toy and clothes to play with the children. At that time, Ruan Tang showed a high IQ and talent. No matter what he learned and played, he was fast. At the same age as Ming Ming, when she was still worried about her primary school homework, Ruan Tang had completed junior high school courses, participated in various competitions and learned several musical instruments The whole orphanage, except for her, including the Dean, teachers and volunteers who come to volunteer every week, praised Ruan Tang''s kindness and gratitude to Ruan Tang and the Gu family who funded the orphanage. She couldn''t understand that taking care of such a big family business and leaking a little money between her fingers was much more than their support to the orphanage. Ruan Tang was adopted by the Gu family and became the fourth miss of the Gu family. She didn''t know how much pocket money she had, but she just donated books, learning tools and clothes to the orphanage. If she was really kind-hearted, she should give all her money to the orphanage, and she should You should let her exchange with her! Later, Ruan Tang and Gu''s family came together to send a piano to the orphanage, and then performed in public. Even those who don''t understand the rhythm and Piano know how well she plays. When someone asked her why she had so much, Ruan Tang would say that her brother and sister taught her. The most mentioned by Ruan Tang is Gu Wenning, the eldest young master of the Gu family, her eldest brother. Even after a lifetime, Gu wenran clearly remembers that once Ruan Tang was injured when visiting the orphanage alone. The Dean sent Ruan Tang to the hospital. She also went to the hospital as a good friend of Ruan Tang''s age. Within half an hour, Gu Wenning appeared. A brother who had no blood relationship was so worried after knowing that Ruan Tang was injured that he put down the important affairs of the company, put down his partners and ran to the hospital. She looked at Ruan Tang and Gu Wenning acting like spoilers, and looked at Gu Wenning calling the rest of the Gu family to say that her sister was okay. She thought how good it would be if he were her brother. How nice! She was reborn. But fate is so unfair. Even if she did it again, she didn''t have the opportunity to enter Gu''s family and be Gu Wenning''s sister. She doesn''t want to Miss Gu''s family. As long as her surname is Gu, she can always visit Gu''s family on New Year''s holidays, and there is always a chance to see Gu''s people. But fate betrayed her again. The family didn''t like her at all. They were full of defense and vigilance against her at a young age. They didn''t like and dislike her. They didn''t hide their likes and dislikes. Because of the family oriented attitude, the adoptive parents didn''t even pay much attention to her for some time. They didn''t begin to pay attention to her until she helped the family make profits through some things that happened in her previous life. In addition to such a big festival as the Spring Festival, under normal circumstances, she can''t even take care of her family if she is alone. But she was unwilling. Ruan Tang got everything easily. How could she not get it? She doesn''t believe it. As a result, she hit the wall again and again and was hurt again and again. At the thought of Gu Wenning''s ruthless tone, Gu wenran hated and unwilling. If it was Ruan Tang who called Gu Wenning today, or they didn''t have to call to complain at all, Gu Wenning would arrange a presidential suite for Ruan Tang. They didn''t want Ruan Tang to suffer at all. But why can''t she do it? Gu wenran thought for a long time and finally got a result, not that she couldn''t, but Gu Wenning Chapter 4231 Before shooting the next day, Yan Tong told Ruan Tang about the "room". The director told her about Gu wenran looking for him. Several actors from the same company also told Yan Tong what they heard about Gu wenran looking for other actors. "Be careful when filming. If she dares to do anything to you, Di will replace her as long as there is evidence," Yan Tong said. Let alone Gu wenran, such an unknown newcomer, is the protagonist and heroine. As long as there is a problem, it is only a matter of one sentence to replace it. Besides, Gu''s general manager is not unreasonable. From the beginning of shooting, Gu wenran was trying to get Ruan Tang injured, make a fool of Ruan Tang, withdraw Ruan Tang from the crew, get Ruan Tang involved in scandals and disappear. It''s best to die without a place to bury. In terms of acting skills, Ruan Tang''s acting skills are sometimes better than those of the film emperor and empress. He can let the director watch it for several days at a time. And she, the simplest action, eyes are not in place, honest acting has become dull, clever acting has become affectation, and envy has become jealousy. When she was saved by Ruan Tang, she didn''t have such a deep mind. The plot was also simple. It was the best performance, but it always made her play messy and ugly. It is impossible to suppress and attack Ruan Tang with acting skills. We can only start from other aspects. Provocation, slander? It doesn''t work in the crew. The director likes actors who are progressive, dutiful and talented. The crew are Yan Gou. One or two are bewitched by Ruan Tang and don''t listen to her provocation at all. She didn''t want to bribe the crew to do tricks on the props, but after shooting, the director asked someone to read out some rules. The director said that there is no room for a grain of sand in his eyes. Whoever dares to do his most disgusting things in his crew, who dares to do hands and feet on props, and who dares to do hands on the same crew, he can make this person unable to stay in this business! This is by no means just talk. There are many examples of "predecessors" that make Gu wenran tremble. Think about it, can let her control, only the network, Internet users. ¡­¡­ Because Ruan Tang has to take the exam, Yan Tong discussed with the director and shot her play in advance. Although Ruan Tang said there was no need to review time, Yan Tong and di Bai didn''t think so. As soon as the director heard that Ruan Tang had to take the exam, he also attached great importance to it. I heard that Ruan Tang''s grades were very good. If Ruan Tang could be admitted to a famous school with high scores or even take the first place in one fell swoop, his play would also get a lot of heat and save a lot of publicity expenses. From March to mid May, Ruan Tang killed Qing. Di Bai proposed to hold a youth killing banquet, which was rejected by Ruan Tang. As a result, the director temporarily got a scene in the crew and asked the whole crew to congratulate Ruan Tang on his golden title. Gu wenran, as one of them, almost hated Ruan Tang. Also hated the rest of the crew. She''s only an adult, and she''s still a student. Why doesn''t anyone think of her and send her blessings? At that time, she regretted that she couldn''t find the trace of Ruan Tang. At that time, she was afraid of any other changes. She thought that the advanced entertainment circle would become popular first and master some resources, so that even if Ruan Tang entered the circle, she would have the ability to suppress it. For more than half a year, she has never read a book or planned to take the exam. Now even if she returns to school, she may not be able to enter the University. More importantly, her play is not over yet. If she doesn''t play at school now, the company will send someone to replace her at the first time. Then all her previous efforts will be wasted. Chapter 4232 Yan Zhan asks Ruan Tang if he wants to stay at Yan''s house. After the engagement banquet, they have become a family. It''s only a matter of time before they get the certificate. Thinking of the warm and loving Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yan, Ruan Tang nodded. Facts have proved that no matter what class of parents, as long as their children take the exam, they will be nervous and anxious to a great extent. Ruan Tang went to Yan''s house and saw the mountain of papers in his study before he knew that old lady Yan asked his eldest grandson to get the simulation papers of several key high schools at home. Then, Ruan Tang''s task became to get up in the morning, exercise, eat breakfast and write papers under the supervision of the old lady. If one day the old lady has a patient''s appointment to go out, she can''t dislike it. After all, there are housekeepers and nannies watching. Every time Yan Zhan came home, Ruan Tang wanted to hang him up and beat him. "What did you say was to let me go home and have a rest? Someone took care of my daily life and talked with me. Now? I think it''s the paper that talks with me. I haven''t been free since I came home." Yan Zhan touched her hair and apologized in a warm voice. "It''s my fault. I forgot that my girlfriend is a genius and doesn''t have to be like ordinary people." Then he said, "it''s only a few days. Stick to it. I''ll soon finish the exam. After the exam, I''ll take a vacation. I''ll go out with you." "That''s about the same." During this period, people known by Ruan Tang, such as Shu Yao and WAN Xiao, expressed encouragement and blessings through mobile phones until the end of the exam. Ruan Tang had just finished her exam, and the news that she was kept in captivity surged again, breaking out on the Internet. In the picture of Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan taken by Lingling earlier, Gu wenran sent someone to track and shoot the picture of Ruan Tang being picked up by a luxury car. Together, the rumors came true. More importantly, Gu wenran disclosed Ruan Tang''s life experience. An orphan who grew up in an orphanage has no father, mother or relatives. At first, he even had to be funded by the orphanage to study. Where did such a person get the money to live in a luxury house and take a luxury car? How can a person with no background stand out from the talented stars in the emperor star universe and enter a starry crew with such large investment and production as special favor and pure heart? Why do you play such a delightful role as Princess nine and miss Longmen? Because she was kept. Because she has a gold owner, the gold owner used money to pave the way for her. In order to improve her vanity, the gold owner spent a lot of money to seize the opportunities that belong to many people. Then list the popularity of Ruan Tang in the crew. Even the director flattered her and let her. It can be seen how powerful the capital behind her is. Well founded, hard to refute. Like most parents, Yan Zhan waited outside the examination room. As soon as Ruan Tang came out, he took Ruan Tang into the car. Some parents and other media outside the examination room recognized Ruan Tang and knew that she was a young girl who was kept on the Internet. They all pointed to Yan Zhan''s car and used a lot of words. Back at Yan''s house, Ruan Tang found that both the old lady and others were more enthusiastic than before, as if she were something fragile. She even spoke softly. After dinner, Ruan Tang asked Yan Zhan what had happened and knew the rumors on the Internet. After listening to them, she looked at Yan Zhan and smiled thoughtfully, "it is said on the Internet that I am a very rich man. You look like this. You really don''t have the capital to spend a lot of money." Yan Zhan: " In fact, he has a capital of 100 million yuan, and Ruan Tang knows it. Chapter 4233 Yan Zhan played with a rogue known to himself. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t think about color at all, he felt sorry for himself. What a good opportunity. It could have been like this or that. Unfortunately, Tangtang didn''t mean that. Then he listed his own income. Hospital wages are really dispensable to him. He has many patents, experiments, drug equipment companies invested and built, and stocks. Except for technical problems, he doesn''t intervene and has special personnel to help take care of them. Then he said that in order to become a rich man as soon as possible, he''d better do more research. Online public opinion has been fermenting. Yan Tong called Ruan Tang several times. When the time was ripe, he asked Ruan Tang to log on to his account and send a microblog. [Ruan Tang V: @ Dr. Yan, some people say you are the gold master, aren''t you?] Then Yan Zhan, who has just registered an account and is certified as a cardiac surgery expert, also sent a message. [Yan Zhan V: is the popular boyfriend called Jin Zhu @ Ruan Tangtang [heart to heart]] Yan Zhan didn''t play these before, but many people in the Yan family were very famous on the microblog. Soon, some cousins, cousins, aunts and uncles forwarded his microblog. The first reaction of people who were still eating melons when they saw this microblog was who Yan Zhan was? Ruan Tang''s boyfriend? It''s a boyfriend, isn''t it the gold owner? After all, few "gold owners" will treat the kept gadgets as girlfriends. There is no respect and love. Some people also shouted, who knows if this is the interest between them? In order to look good, it''s said to be a boyfriend. In fact, the real relationship is to keep and be kept. At this time, many people have checked Yan Zhan''s information, and then came back to offer their knees one by one. "Yan Zhan turned out to be the second young master of the great Yan family. He jumped all the way and was exceptionally admitted by many famous universities. It took less than a year from undergraduate to graduate. When he graduated from the doctor, he was already sitting on the Yan big man with hundreds of millions of assets!" "It is said that at that time, many foreign companies and even some royal nobles wanted to leave him. He didn''t accept whether he made hundreds of millions of assets or castle islands. He just wanted to return home wholeheartedly. At that time, the official media had been reporting this, and I forgot." "So this big man is Ruan Tang''s boyfriend?" "Do you think it necessary for him to lie? In his status, as for cheating outsiders who have nothing to do with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You only see the seniority of the big guys, but don''t you see that they are really a good match? Shenyan group, these two together, I can spend a lifetime, no, ten!" "Me too!" "The same upstairs, I also, at the beginning, those obviously secretly photographed back photos and side face photos, I said they were a good match. They were chased and scolded by the brainless black or the Navy all day. They were all a group of guys with no eyes. Obviously I was right!" "What the sisters said is that they have no eyes. We celebrate the new year with joy." "Who said no, since I saw their photos, I felt that I had celebrated the new year ahead of schedule..." "Don''t cry upstairs, let me eat first!" ¡­¡­ An elaborate plot was solved by Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan''s two microblogs. Seeing the happy atmosphere of Yan dogs on the Internet like Dapu running through the new year, Lingling doubts life. The story should not be like this! She spent millions to buy the Navy, but finally she succeeded Ruan Tang? It''s impossible! Chapter 4234 Like Lingling, Gu wenran doubts life. Ruan Tang was adopted in her last life. She never changed her name. She has always been called Ruan Tang, but everyone knows that she is the fourth miss of the Gu family. She wanted to integrate into that family. On the way to take care of her family, she wanted to change her surname and name, and make herself the fourth miss of her family, but she couldn''t even enter the door of her family. In this life, Ruan Tang seems to be more successful than in her previous life, because even without Gu Wenning, the eldest brother, who often teaches and guards, she has easily come to the audience. And she can''t do anything. no way. She can''t let what happened in her last life continue to happen! ¡­¡­ Yan Zhan went to work when he came back from a field trip, and Ruan Tang also devoted himself to the closely arranged work. Many stars regard love exposure as taboo, but it has become a kind of accomplishment here. People who like her appearance just sigh after she exposed her relationship, and then eat sugar in the photos of Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan, and frankly say they like her more. The person who was originally dismissive of her appearance and felt that good looks could not represent everything also liked her because of her sincerity and frankness. As for what you don''t like, no one cares. However, brands, directors and screenwriters see Ruan Tang''s potential and future. Several endorsements were found at this time. Before Ruan Tang saw it, Yan Tong was pushed off. The files of "special pet" and "pure heart" were set during the winter vacation and Spring Festival. It can be imagined how hot Ruan Tang will be after the TV series is released. For long-term consideration, Yan Tong does not intend to speak for Ruan Tang for the time being. Yan Tong has always handled these things with ease. Some people are dissatisfied with her refusal. They think that Ruan Tang is an unknown little star. Even if he is close to the big man in the medical field and has a little fame, he is still a little star. The endorsement fee they give is not low. She still dares to refuse. She simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Then he publicized it. The new actor thinks highly of himself and despises the spokesman. Lingling and Gu wenran immediately attack when they see the opportunity. They spend so much money that they always get something in return. "Who doesn''t go up step by step? She''s special and tries to ascend to the sky step by step. She really thinks that if she''s next to a big man in the medical field, she''ll be carefree and really become a man?" "I don''t have any self-knowledge, but with a little fans, I dare to slander and despise the spokesperson. However, she was generous. She raised her hand and let her go. She still doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Are the stars in the entertainment industry so depressed now?" "Only her family." "I don''t think the new Huadan is as floating as her." "Take my sister away. Don''t compare my sister with someone. Everyone knows how sensible and clever our sister is!" "Well, have these people just connected to the Internet?" "People are different. How can they think that everyone needs to work hard step by step?" "The sisters also saw the @ entertainment genius''s disclosure? In other words, the news is unreliable?" "Also entertaining genius, others @ ly officials have made a blog, the spokesman of the continent, @ Ruan Tang." People who saw this comment climbed along the route. When they came back, the comment area had changed its flavor. "It turns out that someone can rise to the sky step by step." "See you for a long time." "Yes." Chapter 4235 As we all know, ly brand was founded at the beginning of last century. It is a well-known luxury brand all over the world. It covers a wide range of industries, and all its spokesmen are well-known stars. But they chose Ruan Tang as the spokesman of the continent. It''s impossible. When they saw the news, many people thought it was false news, which was impossible. As long as their leader didn''t lose his head, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. However, the official website sent messages. At first, they directly @ Ruan Tang and expressed their willingness to cooperate. Half an hour later, they re posted a microblog and announced that Ruan Tang would become a new spokesman. Their last local spokesperson was a well-known actress who nominated the best actress abroad. Some people don''t believe it and keep asking in the comments how to choose Ruan Tang as the spokesperson. Ruan Tang is not famous. Second, there are not so many fans and there is no celebrity effect. If she is chosen as the spokesperson, she will die. Ly replied directly: "we believe Ms. Ruan Tang" When someone asked why, ly replied: "@ Ruan Tang''s appearance and temperament conquered our main designer. The designer asked Ms. Ruan Tang to be the spokesman, because his inspiration came from Ms. Ruan Tang. Some people say that Ruan Tang''s appearance is just like that. It''s nothing special. Ly continued to reply: "one of our bosses just tweeted that she hopes to grow a plain face like @ Ms. Ruan Tang!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Netizens are rejected. At the same time, I also believe that it is true that Ruan Tang was selected as the spokesman by ly, which is more true than real gold. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? How could she be chosen as a spokesperson? It''s clear that so many movie queens have so many big brands to choose from. Why is it her?" Watching the news, Gu wenran was going crazy. I thought my last life had been the peak of Ruan Tang, but I didn''t expect that she had created a miracle again. What exactly does ly like about her? Just that face? Gu wenran is at home, with adoptive parents and their daughters sitting next to him. The family didn''t know what happened between her and Ruan Tang. They couldn''t figure out why she was so jealous and crazy, but they could also understand why she was sour. After all, in the same circle, she is also a newcomer. When someone speaks for her, she is so far away from the world, and the acid is also very normal. But her adopted brother said, "why can''t it be her? To tell you the truth, with her face, even if she doesn''t act and sit in front of the camera, I can watch it all day without blinking." Then sister Yang despised her brother, but said the same thing, "I''m a woman. I''m excited to see her. Don''t talk about others. Anyway, my friends, although they envy, envy and hate, also said that it depends on the advertising effect. If the new design looks good, they all want to buy it." After that, she looked at her parents, "Mom and Dad, I haven''t bought a bag for a long time. How many sets can I buy this time when their company''s jewelry new products are released?" "I have to give it to my girlfriend, too!" Gu wenran: " What''s the matter with the world? Gu wenran is still like this. It is conceivable that Lingling will run away. Every time she saw a sign of black Ruan Tang, she went out to throw money. The Navy bought it and it was black, but it didn''t even hit half of the spray. In the end, she created a momentum for Ruan Tang. Some netizens even sent out a soul question: "is this sunspot also the money of the emperor star universe to find? From another point of view, how hot is it for Ruan Tang?" Lingling: "......" I fucking paid for it! My original intention is to let Ruan Tang paste out of the sky! Chapter 4236 Although the official response of ly online is that the designer got inspiration from Ruan Tang, this probability is too small. There are obviously other factors in their choice of her. Ruan Tang thought of Yan Zhan at the first time. Although he was a doctor, the top doctor in the medical field was very great. No matter who he is, no matter how much wealth he has, he has only one life. When people live, they may get sick and have all kinds of accidents. But the existence of experts like Yan Zhan gave them hope. Even the possibility of "rebirth". Ruan Tang did not doubt Yan Zhan''s connections. Ruan Tang finished his work. The night before his achievements, Mrs. Yan said that her family had prepared a celebration banquet for her, and Ruan Tang went home. As soon as Yan Zhan came back, Ruan Tang asked him what happened to his endorsement. At first, he pretended to be confused and said something about his appearance, charm and temperament. When Ruan Tang stared at him, he honestly explained, "I went abroad and operated on him three years ago. Although their chairman is my patient, it doesn''t matter much to me that you become a spokesman. I just let them know you earlier." This is the fact. Ruan Tang kept staring into his eyes. Knowing that he didn''t lie, he asked, "what''s going on?" Yan Zhan: "... We had some cooperation. He happened to ask me technical questions. He accidentally learned about our love affair, knew your identity and saw your photo." In fact, Charles''s original words are: "Yan, the moment I saw your girlfriend, I knew we would become forever friends. She is so beautiful and unique. I have to say that she is really beautiful, which makes me seem to return to the inspired college era. After seeing her, I can no longer design anything for others..." If it hadn''t been for the screen, Yan Zhan thought Charles would have been beaten beyond recognition by him! Because he couldn''t do it, he mocked Charles with bitter language and got some "apology" from Charles. The first reason why he didn''t want to speak was that Charles didn''t speak Chinese very well, but he had to speak Chinese. Then he didn''t express it very clearly and said a lot of ambiguous words, which made people can''t help daydreaming. Another reason is that Charles is a hybrid, and his facial contour is a little like Uncle Xiu. If Tangtang sees it, it will trigger some nostalgia. He didn''t want to make Ruan Tang feel sad, nor did he want Charles to pester Ruan Tang. "Is that so?" Ruan Tang was skeptical. Yan Zhan promised, "I really didn''t intervene." When Charles saw the photo, he played his foreign accent and praised Ruan Tang for several minutes. Even during their connection, he held a meeting with the senior management of their group and designers. It took less than a few minutes to finalize Ruan Tang as a spokesman. Of course, he didn''t want to say those grandiose words. "What did you say, you two? Grandma''s name is Zhanzhan and Tangtang." Yan Zhan''s cousin came over. Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan showed helpless expressions as soon as they spoke. Yan''s father and mother, taking into account their son''s face, rarely call their nicknames, but old lady Yan shows one by one. In her eyes, Yan Zhan, who is almost 30, is no different from the lovely baby who is three years old. After Ruan Tang came, the elders of the Yan family called her Tangtang just like Yan Zhan. Yan Zhan was not happy when he was robbed. Chapter 4237 "Don''t go to work. You get up so early." Mrs. Yan just came out of the kitchen and saw Yan Zhan yawning. "Where''s Tangtang? Still asleep?" Yan Zhan: "......" They didn''t sleep together. Why did mom ask? When he was embarrassed, Mrs. Yan said, "you''re a doctor. Aren''t you still shy? Tangtang is still young. Don''t do it..." "Mom, what are you talking about?" Yan Zhan scratched his head and looked very depressed. Mrs. Yan deliberately stretched her face. "I have to make it clear, don''t I? Did you enter Tangtang''s room last night? It''s almost twelve o''clock. What did you do? You have to lie, don''t you?" Yan Zhan: "............" I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. Tangtang said he couldn''t sleep. He used to coax her to sleep. He came out after she fell asleep. Why did he look like an animal in his mother''s eyes? He sighed and helplessly explained, "although I really want to... Mom, don''t stare at me. It''s strange if I don''t want to do anything? But I''m not a beast and I won''t hurt her. Don''t worry about it, you know? Especially don''t say it in front of sugar." I really convinced my mother. Mrs. Yan: "Oh, I believe it." Yan Zhan: " That doesn''t have much credibility. Mrs. Yan glared at him again. "Who do you think your mother is? What else can I say to my daughter-in-law? Mom just reminds you that Tangtang is too young." "I know, mom, let''s expose it." Yan Zhan yawned and walked to the kitchen. Mrs. Yan asked him what to do and said it was boiling milk. Mrs. Yan: "aunt is doing it." Yan Zhan: "can I do the same as my aunt?" Tangtang was in poor health in her last life. The whole family learned to take care of her and cook after knowing Tangtang. Not long after Yan Zhan went in, his aunt came out with a novel expression on her face, "madam, two less go to cook." Mrs. Yan said she knew. "Er Shao has never done it before. I didn''t know he would do so much," said the aunt. Mrs. Yan: " That''s heartbreaking. After raising her son for more than 20 years, her son has never brought her a glass of milk, let alone cook milk or make other food himself. Ruan Tang came downstairs after more than half an hour. When she had breakfast, she found that others were secretly watching her and Yan Zhan. Everyone was smiling or joking. It was obvious that something she didn''t know had happened. But no one told her. Near noon, Mrs. Yan became nervous. After a while, she asked if it was time. After a while, she asked if she could check her grades. Until that moment really comes. ¡­¡­ The moment Ruan Tang''s grades were found out, the school also called. No. 1 in science. Mr. Yan and Mrs. Yan had prepared red envelopes and gifts earlier, but they didn''t expect Ruan Tang to give them such a big surprise. The two old urchins called their old friends to show off after handing out red envelopes. Mrs. Yan immediately updated her circle of friends with a screenshot of Ruan Tang''s grades and wrote a sentence: the children at home also took the exam and their grades were OK. The word "OK" cuts straight to the point, which makes many people with children twitch at the corners of their mouth and scold madly in their heart. In the comments, there is a stream of congratulations, a harmony. Chapter 4238 "Hey, excuse me, Mr. Yan Zhan. As a former champion, do you have any ideas about today''s celebration banquet?" Di Bai took the red wine cup as wheat and interviewed Yan Zhan. Yan Zhan''s achievements and experience from small to large are not too much to say that he is a genius, but the Yan family has never held any celebration banquet like today. As a good friend, he has some sympathy for Yan Zhan. "I''m glad to be with you," Yan Zhan said solemnly. Debai: " Others: " After a few seconds of silence, I don''t know who laughed first, and then there was a lot of laughter. But when many girls looked at Ruan Tang, they were obviously envious. Especially the people in Mrs. Yan''s family, because a fool had done something stupid before, they watched, but they didn''t say anything and didn''t stop. Even if the Yan family didn''t do much afterwards, they all knew they deserved it. I came here today to see how good the "good grades" said by Mrs. Yan that day was. I didn''t expect such a surprise. Mrs. Yan scolded her niece and daughter-in-law. It hurt everyone''s face on their side. They also wanted to see if a performer without any background could come together with Yan Zhan and get the real acceptance and love of the Yan family. It turned out that they were all wrong. They have no father, no mother, no brother, no sister, but they have Yan Zhan, and the whole Yan family is behind them. Holding a celebration party for a daughter-in-law who didn''t go through the door is a thing we''ve never seen or heard of. If we don''t really recognize that we like Ruan Tang, the Yan family, who has always asked for their own people with preciseness and humility, will never hold this celebration party. Now it seems that they are really wrong. absolutely wrong. Not only did Ruan Tang fail to retreat, but people saw through them. Now there is a gap between Ruan Tang and Yan family, which may be difficult to repair in the future. ¡­¡­ "Champion? Can''t it be true?" "Then you should also be a champion." "Although what we see is the news sent by the emperor star universe, if you really pay attention to it, you should know that this news was first sent by the school, not the marketing of the emperor star universe. Will Di Bai deliberately set up for the artist marketing bully?" "So I remember, President Di seems to have personally beaten his company''s artists." "No doubt, the result is a certainty. Yan Tong''s microblog shows the way. She disclosed Ruan Tang''s previous results." The Yan family just congratulated and showed off in their respective circle of friends. Di Bai directly asked the public relations department to do it. There are so many artists in the company. It happens that there are not many who can get good results in the college entrance examination or test. If they don''t publicize well at this time, they are out of their mind. The artists of emperor star universe are also different from those of other companies. After the company''s official website released Ruan Tang''s achievements and expressed congratulations, they scrambled to forward congratulations. For example, Chang Liuyin, Mingxi, Xiao ziyue and others directly gave gifts as brothers and sisters. In addition to Lingling and Gu wenran, as well as some people who have resource conflicts with Ruan Tang, who continue to question in their waistcoats, the microblogs under the whole topic are particularly harmonious. Ly''s official website, which has just selected Ruan Tang as its spokesman, once again @ Ruan Tang, forwarded the official wechat of Dixing universe, expressed their congratulations and gave them gifts. This makes those who doubt that the endorsement is false hype suddenly have no words. Love is true, Xueba is true, endorsement is true. There are really flying people in the world! Chapter 4239 Shengying middle school. "If such a good seedling goes out from our school, it will bring us much honor. What a good publicity for our enrollment. You are blind and expelled such potential students..." "Not expelled, just dropped out..." "Shut up! Did I let you talk? I just quit school. If someone makes a mistake, he will quit school? You are the headmaster, not a fool. You don''t even have basic judgment. I don''t think you need to continue to do it!" President Zhao, one of the founders of Shengying middle school and the largest shareholder, was very angry. If his old friends hadn''t called to thank them for sending a good seedling to No. 1 middle school, he didn''t know that the girl who won the first place in the exam was from Shengying middle school. The headmaster was also wronged and explained that he could not decide. Li Rong''s grandfather was also the founder of the school. His mother still served on the board of directors. Li Rong and his mother asked Ruan Tang to drop out of school. What can he do? After hearing this, president Zhao was even more annoyed and scolded: "why should he call others to drop out? Other girls were admitted by virtue of their own efforts and talents. The school promised to waive all expenses until she graduated. This is not empty talk. My original intention of establishing this scholarship is to help some smart and difficult children, but what did you do?" The headmaster heard the cold sweat on his forehead. Ruan Tang not only dropped out of school, but also didn''t give her the promised scholarship. He was thinking about what to do, but he heard Mr. Zhao scold, talking about the scholarship. After scolding, Mr. Zhao said, "you can save tens of thousands of yuan even if you bombard people away. Well, it''s really good. I''ll hold a board meeting in the afternoon, and you can bring your team to watch." Headmaster: " It''s over. Public executions. Thinking of the aggressive attitude of Li Rong''s mother and son at the beginning, the headmaster even hated them. It was not easy for him to get to this step, but because their mother and son were discredited, it was a mistake that became eternal hatred. At the same time, Li Rong and his mother were severely reprimanded by his grandfather. After dealing with his grandfather, his mother pointed the spear at him again. "Why did you target that girl at the beginning? Tell me the truth. Since people can be with Yan family, they definitely don''t look up to you." said mother Li. Although she is snobbish and has done a lot of things through her power and her father''s contacts, observing words and looks is her strength. The girl she doesn''t look up to, now that she has become the daughter-in-law of the Yan family, she can''t climb up anymore. As long as it''s human, who hasn''t been sick? The people of Yan family are all over the medical profession. Once they really arrive at that time, they have to ask to go to Yan family. But she has offended Yan Zhan''s fiancee. No wonder my father was so angry. Under pressure, Li Rong can only give Gu wenran a confession and show his mother the information Gu wenran sent him. Li''s mother first had a question mark on her face. When she reacted, she raised her hand and slapped Li Rong. "You bastard, if you like others to play, I think you''re a man, but you''re stupid enough to be someone else''s knife. Can''t you see that this little bitch deliberately hangs you and uses you?" "...." Li Rong wrote on his face that it was impossible. Obviously, he didn''t see it at all. Li''s mother was so angry that she thought she had been used, so she slapped Li Rong again. Something that can''t be accomplished and can''t be defeated. It''s so stupid! Chapter 4240 Li''s mother told her father the truth, and then took Li Rong to the family. Gu wenran had just finished a play and rested at home. Listening to the adoptive parents talking about Ruan Tang, he secretly gnawed his teeth. Just when she was unprepared, the adoptive brother noticed her ferocious expression, "what''s the matter?" Gu wenran: "... No, it''s okay, brother." "Oh, if you have something, go to the hospital." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Yang began to say how much his friends liked the new actor named Ruan Tang. After hearing what role she played, he went to see the original work and learned the original story. His mother said something crazy, so he snorted, "what''s this? I''m a buddy, I''ve built a group and set up a backup group. He''s the head. He''s already paid for Ruan Tang''s hot search." "Isn''t this crazy? Just a star, not a girlfriend or wife, spend so much money!" his mother couldn''t understand. He continued to hum, "what''s money? Money is the most important thing in his family. What''s more touching is that he is a learning slag. He knows nothing about computers except playing games. He even began to learn video editing and photography. He said that Ruan Tang''s play will be broadcast at the end of the year. In order to make more people feel what is the best in the world, he will be late if he doesn''t study hard!" Gu wenran became more and more angry and headache, and then his expression was uncontrollable. It happened that Li Rong''s mother and son came. As soon as the Gu family greeted them, Li''s mother threw the printed chat records on Gu wenran''s face. Without saying a word, she began to scold, "I said how my son learned bad. It turned out that there was mouse shit hanging on him. I didn''t say that even if you like children, you should pay attention to their physical and mental health. Don''t even know whether the family is a wolf or a tiger. It''s really too late to be bitten to death!" As soon as Li''s mother opened her mouth, Gu wenran reacted. She looked at Li Rong, but Li Rong looked away. Gu wenran took the lead in getting those things. When he saw the name on them, he blurted out a word "shit", "I said how you always look like you hate heaven and earth. It turns out that you can''t hear anyone better than you. It''s not that I said Ran Ran. You''re too mean. How can people provoke you? You drive people out of school and find someone to monitor and track them. You''re promising!" "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? You''ve spent so much money recently. Is it really used to buy the Navy?" Gu''s mother also stared at her. "It''s over, Gu wenran. You''re over. Ruan Tang is the white moonlight of my brothers. Even if they''re engaged, they still like it. You''re over!" said the adoptive brother. Gu wenran: " "No, this is a misunderstanding. These are not true..." "Isn''t it true? Didn''t you hang my son and ask him for money? Or didn''t you ask him to confess to the girl and humiliate her? Didn''t you ask my son to find a way to get the girl out of school or didn''t you find someone to follow her?" Gu wenran couldn''t answer at all. Because it''s true. At this time, the adoptive brother said again, "you''re finished. You''re really finished. I just told my brother about it. He''s furious and on his way. He said you don''t want to be on the big screen in your life!" Gu wenran looked up and saw that the man she had called her brother for more than ten years was gloating with his mobile phone. Chapter 4241 Ruan Tang doesn''t know what happened to Gu''s family. She is surrounded by Yan''s family to discuss the matter of filling in volunteers. Many people on the Internet say it''s a pity that Ruan Tang didn''t apply for film and television schools before, and some people are betting whether Ruan Tang will be specially recruited into the film and Television College with his achievements. Unfortunately, many people guessed wrong. Ruan Tang chose chemistry. Seeing her talent in acting, I thought she would choose this major, but I didn''t expect it to be a different major. "You ask Tangtang, does she really like this major?" Mrs. Yan called Yan Zhan to talk. Yan Zhan: "I really like it. She has her own opinion." Mrs. Yan: "just like it. I don''t want her to be influenced by inexplicable people. Outsiders'' views can''t change the recognition of her family. Just talk to her in private and make sure there are no other problems." After all, it is Ruan Tang who is publicly belittled and said to be illiterate. They can''t sympathize with this, nor can they directly ask Ruan Tang''s thoughts. Knowing that Mrs. Yan was thinking about it, Yan Zhan ran to ask Ruan Tang. He was surprised when Ruan Tang said he didn''t plan to act all the time, "why?" Ruan Tang: "it''s her..." The original owner grew up in the orphanage. It is precisely because there are countless kind-hearted people that the orphanage can exist for a long time. The original owner''s growth has also been helped by many people. Her dream is to become a useful person for the country. Although Gu wenran''s reaction shows that the original owner should have been an actor, analyzing the original owner''s growth experience, Ruan Tang thinks she can''t act all the time. "She?" Yan Zhan keenly looked into Ruan Tang''s eyes. After looking at each other for a few seconds, he seemed to understand, "you, she... Has always been like this?" Although he recovered his memory a little late, he knew very well that he should have been born directly into the world and lived his own life. Tangtang took over her life. Ruan Tang nodded. Long ago, when she wanted to tell the secret of her constant rebirth and crossing, it was like being banned. Now it seems that this constraint has disappeared. Yan Zhan then thought of the past. After knowing Ruan Tang, he learned through his mother-in-law, brother-in-law and second brother-in-law that Ruan Tang, the spoiled little princess, was really different from the Tangtang he knew. However, at that time, Gu Tianxing and Xie Jinyu both said that because they were frightened by Rong Qingcheng''s calculation and almost had an accident due to heart disease, they would grow up overnight, become mature, calm, more sensible and more distressing. He believed it, too. Unexpectedly, there is such a reason. "What are you going to do for her?" Yan Zhan asked again. Ruan Tang did not hide, "fulfill some wishes." Yan Zhan understood. Gu Tianxing said that Tangtang was very angry because of his adoptive father and mother-in-law, and said he would not agree to their marriage. However, after his injury, he considerately said he agreed to their marriage and hoped that everyone of them would be happy. It seems that this should be the wish of the little Ruan Tang. After talking to Ruan Tang, Yan Zhan went to find Mrs. Yan and said Ruan Tang''s plan. Mrs. Yan nodded after listening, "I thought so. You''re right. The child really has a strong opinion. Now that it''s decided, the school should choose well. If it wants to develop in China, don''t foreign universities need to consider it? Several top universities have arranged teachers to come and let her think about it." Chapter 4242 I thought Ruan Tang was going to the top university and the capital, but Ruan Tang chose the best university in the city. Z is big. Although the fame is not as big as Q, the chemistry major is very strong, and the ranking in the country can be on an equal footing with the first Q. Moreover, she discussed with her teacher that as long as she can complete the credits specified by the school, the school will give her the greatest freedom. For Z University, it was an unexpected joy. Although they also arranged for the teachers of the admissions office to contact Ruan Tang, they didn''t hold much hope. Unexpectedly, the No. 1 scholar finally fell to their home. Yan Zhan was also surprised. He had planned. If Ruan Tang went to study in the capital, he would transfer his work to the capital. A former teacher always wanted him to go there. Ruan Tang didn''t know what he was thinking. Before Yan Zhan persuaded her, she said, "it''s settled. Z university has a strong chemistry major. I''m not much different from being in the capital. Besides, you''re here." It''s settled. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter recently?" Ruan Tang hasn''t seen Yan Tong for several days. Yan Tong and Xiao Luo haven''t told her about work. Xiao Luo thought, "yes, you are more famous. You have more than 5 million fans. You shout in the comments every day to let you send photos. You also say that sister Yan and I don''t do our duty and don''t know business." The original words of those fans are that you look at what other people''s assistant agents do. People''s business attitude is more professional than eating. No matter what artists do, they have to circle powder on their microblog. They are good. They disappeared with the artists. Ruan Tang: "too much is better than too little. They will be tired of watching too much." Xiaoluo shook his head like a rattle, "it''s impossible. Anyway, for me, I won''t be tired all my life. Those fans are much more crazy than me. In particular, there are several big fans certified as rich second generation. The process of learning and editing videos is being broadcast live these two days." Ruan Tang: " Xiaoluo: "really, I didn''t lie to you. It looks very handsome. One or two are wearing suits and shoes. At first glance, they are elite talents, but they are more childish than primary school students. They don''t even use computers. They knock one by one when typing, which is very funny and stupid." "Also, some netizens said they liked them. As a result, the rich second generation led by them gently taught netizens not to powder them, but to powder you. They don''t need fans or people to like them. They only like you. To be honest, I was moved." Ruan Tang: "......" It''s really moving. Small drop: "You don''t know. Some people said that their rich second generation just wanted to soak you. They bet in the comments that you would definitely choose the rich second generation. No matter how good the doctor is, there is no rich second generation. They said that the destination of female stars is the rich, and you will certainly fall at the feet of capital. As a result, those people became angry and reported those gamblers on the grounds of personal attack, slander and slander. Now they are all angry The title is gone. " The rich second generation, led by him, got angry on the spot and scolded the man who first bet, "Your eyes are as dirty as your heart. You can''t see the beautiful side of things. Don''t doubt other people''s feelings with your narrow and dirty mind. I like sugar owners, but we know ourselves clearly. We don''t deserve it. Doctor Yan is very good. We all care about him. Who dares to talk nonsense again? I''ll make you go away." Xiaoluo doesn''t know. After saying this, she tearfully wishes Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan''s rich second generation to report their grievances to their elders reluctantly. It''s done. Dr. Yan will be very happy to see it. In this way, if their family is ill, they will be saved! Chapter 4243 Ruan Tang has a group of rich second-generation sand sculpture fans. Not only Xiaoluo and Yan Tong are making fun of them in private, but they are also discussing on the Internet. "I say, those who are unconvinced should stop thinking as soon as possible. This big brand spokesperson and rich second-generation fans who have been in love since his debut are the same as ordinary stars. Facts have proved that people are different!" "No, even if she broke up with the big man in the medical field, there are still many rich second-generation spare tires. Just take one out and get the resources. Then..." "Will the rich let her in?" "You are blind when so many stars marry rich families every year?" "If you eat a grain of peanuts, you won''t get drunk like this. Who says people will break up, find the rich second generation and marry a rich family? People can make a lot of money and become a rich family!" "No evil thinks she is a red and purple life." "Flowers are not hundred days red." ¡°+1¡± "Let''s wait and see has the final say that you can grow red for a few days. Besides, people have already got the foundation of red, and do not believe it. "Bet on a pack of spicy strips. She must be very popular." "Ten bags!" "I think she''s popular, but this year, we''ll see!" When Xiaoluo seems to be all right, he will read some online comments to Ruan Tang, but he usually doesn''t let Ruan Tang play more with his mobile phone. This is explained by Yan Zhan, which is called protecting his eyes. But sister Yan said it was doctor Yan''s selfishness. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would be in a bad mood when he saw some dirty and smelly comments. When the car arrived at the audition Hotel, many people had come. As soon as Ruan Tang entered, many people looked at it. Recently, after several hot searches, coupled with the coquettish operations of sunspots and the rich second generation, Ruan Tang has occupied a place in the world of young people. Many people who showed their faces at the same time as Ruan Tang, made their debut earlier than her and became popular for some time are very dissatisfied with and not optimistic about Ruan Tang, a newcomer who takes an unusual path. If it comes to the competition for resources, it is not dissatisfaction, but itching teeth. But even so, when I met him during the audition, I had to pretend to like Ruan Tang and say hello. Ah, you also came to the audition. What role did you try? When the words "good Qiaoer, me too" were said, they all had a taste of gnashing their teeth. Although many people say that Ruan Tang is a vase. He is remembered by the director and screenwriter because of his face, and then he can get a foothold in the crew by relying on di Bai and Dixing universe, but anyone with a little brain knows that this is not the case. If Ruan Tang really doesn''t have any acting skills, he can''t stand any defects in the legend. However, if the actors are not in place, they will yell at who won''t give face. How can he endure her? There are not only chang Liuyin and Xiao ziyue, two famous movie stars of the emperor star universe, but also many old opera bones and powerful factions in the crew of special favor. If people in the same company let Ruan Tang take care of Ruan Tang in private due to their friendship or the boss''s explanation, it can be justified, but what about outsiders? Will those old opera bones who are respected by people in any crew and those powerful factions connive at Ruan Tang? impossible. If Ruan Tang is the third miss of the di family, her identity is open and recognized by the di family, she says that someone will take the initiative to please and hold her for the sake of resources and future, but she is not. That shows that in addition to the appearance of the vase, she also has acting skills that can be appreciated by directors and big names. Chapter 4244 After Ruan Tang went into the audition, the people who tried the same role with her were as gloomy as under the gray sky. In terms of appearance, they don''t even have one tenth of Ruan Tang. In terms of fame, although some of them have had popular works, they are not popular. They are not the protagonists. They are not so popular and are not remembered by the audience. On the contrary, Ruan Tang has made her debut in TV dramas and films. There are many stars and directors. Her roles are also pleasant and easy to retain the audience. It can be seen that she has some skills. The director must be more inclined to Ruan Tang. Someone immediately called the agent and said he wanted to audition for another role, otherwise there would be no chance at all. When Ruan Tang came out, Xiao Luo gave her the mask. No one asked about the audition results. In the evening, Yan Tong received a call saying that Ruan Tang had won a new role. At first, Yan Tong will be surprised, but after many auditions, she is used to accepting all surprises with an ordinary attitude. Ruan Tang is in a good situation, but Gu wenran''s eyes are dark. Since Li Rong''s mother and son exposed her true face at home, the adoptive mother who thought she was useful and good for her also changed her face. "Although I taught you to try your best to grasp everything you can and let you stand in this circle, I didn''t let people treat a stranger so cruelly. What''s your relationship with her? You tried to hurt her again and again?" "I remember, you took part in the competition before, and this girl was there. Do you think she''s in your way, so you want to get rid of her by any means?" "You can treat her like this today and aim your knife at us tomorrow, can''t you?" Gu wenran denied on the spot that she didn''t, she wasn''t, she never thought so. Although she did regard the family as a stepping stone, she did want to step down and kill the donkey. She wanted to repay the family''s use of her and dislike when she married a rich family when she became famous. The adoptive mother herself is a snob who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She was adopted to show their kindness. She wants to get some praise and reputation, so that her adoptive daughter can let the family see their honesty and get more benefits? Everyone is birds of a feather. What qualifications do you have to say about her? Gu wenran was filled with resentment, but he didn''t dare to show it. But she said that her adoptive mother was an individual, how could she not see her idea, "did you think about how many people would be hurt if you were exposed before you did these things?" Once Gu wenran''s work is exposed, people will only say that their family is not educated, their husband and wife will not discipline their children, and their family will only think that they are stupid and blind. Gu wenran did something wrong, but they were really implicated. "We adopted you for an impure purpose at first, but we still adopted you and let you be a rich lady like my daughter. You have never experienced all the hardships suffered by homeless orphans without parents. You have never made difficulties because you can''t pay your tuition fees, have no living expenses, have no new skirts, and have never been hungry or frozen. What do you want, we We try our best to be satisfied. Even if you are not my own, even if we were not pure at the beginning, at least we gave you something that ordinary people can''t enjoy all their life. As a result, you don''t know how to be grateful, but you still resent us, don''t you? " When the adoptive mother spoke, Gu wenran knew it was bad. Originally, she has long been seen through? Chapter 4245 Gu wenran has grown up. As an adoptive family, Gu''s family has let her grow up carefree, accept elite education and train adults. They have done what they should do. That night, the adoptive mother announced a big event. The adoptive parent relationship was officially dissolved. Gu wenran thought about what would happen if what he did was exposed, but he never thought he would be driven out of the house by his adoptive parents. "Mom, just for a little thing, just a little thing, do you ignore the family affection for more than ten years?" "Yes, I did do something wrong, but she provoked me first. I did something to her, but she didn''t do anything. It''s a blessing in disguise. She became a big star in the entertainment industry and became the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. Thank me. How can you blame me for such a small thing?" Brother Yang couldn''t listen. He tutted a few times, opened his microblog, turned over some comments abusing Ruan Tang, read them again, and read the chat records between Gu wenran and the leader of the Navy again. Under Gu wenran''s surprised eyes, he smiled and said, "didn''t you expect? Didn''t you expect that the evidence of your buying the navy would be found out? I told you long ago. You''re finished. My good brothers don''t have the ability, but they have money. What can''t they buy? They want to find out who is in heiruan Tang, so they spent more money to counter the Navy leader." "Money can make the devil push the mill. You know the meaning of these two sentences clearly from the fact that you pay for the Navy, but you never thought about what you would do if others spend more money? There is no airtight wall in the world. This evidence has been handed over to Ruan Tang''s agent. As long as they sue, you will be squatting in this cell. After all, I don''t think Ruan Tang will do it for a little money For those who put down their gratitude and resentment, the Yan family will not let their daughter-in-law suffer this injustice. Oh, you''re finished! " Gu wenran wanted to refute, but he didn''t know where to start. Since brother Yang says so, it must be true. If she is really accused, she will not be able to continue to develop in the entertainment industry in the future. First of all, Gu Wenning would not allow her to remain in Gu''s company. "Brother, we have a brother and sister, can you let me meet your friend?" Gu wenran thought that the evidence should not be exposed. As long as it is not exposed, she can develop in the entertainment industry even if she leaves Gu''s family. As long as she has a head start, she will never make these people feel better. But the adoptive brother gave her a wishful look, "see my buddy? You want to fart. Last time he said to see my buddy, he put medicine in my buddy''s wine. You don''t think no one knows what you did?" Gu wenran was startled and looked shocked. The adoptive brother laughed, "I don''t care what my parents think. At first, I did treat you as a sister, but what about you? At a young age, I played the tricks of adults, and even made my brother''s ideas again and again. Do you deserve it?" Gu wenran wanted to ask when he knew, but he couldn''t open his mouth. "That''s it. Make it clear this time, lest you say we''re ruthless or something." The adoptive brother listed several events in a row. As he said, he was very angry. "What''s more hateful is that you are not intimate with Lao Li''s fiancee, sister and sister, but seduce Lao Li behind someone''s back. If it weren''t for my face, you would really be someone else''s fiancee and let you go?" Adoptive parents don''t know these things. Now they feel cold behind their son''s back. Chapter 4246 Whatever Gu wenran does, people will count on them in the end. Just like mother Li. Li''s mother came to take care of the family and exposed Gu wenran''s true face. It''s also true to ask their husband and wife for an explanation and ask for some compensation. What Gu wenran did, everyone would think it was his family''s tutoring problem. There''s no way to continue to tolerate it. Without giving Gu wenran any chance at all, the adoptive parents asked someone to handle the household registration transfer, then published it in the newspaper and ended the adoptive relationship. "Although my parents are not good people in the traditional sense, they are very kind to you, mouse tail juice!" the adoptive brother sent Gu wenran to a house just assigned to Gu wenran''s name. His parents didn''t want to give it, but he advised him for fear of doing too much. Gu wenran made some moths again, so he gave a house. The location is not very good, but it is also more than 100 square meters. If you count it down to 3 million, there will be a possibility of appreciation. Gu wenran is not at a loss. But Gu wenran doesn''t think so. If she is still the adopted daughter of the family, she will get more pocket money every year. Although adoptive parents are useless, they are also family oriented people. Just taking a little dividend is enough for them to live a lifetime. But she was kicked out. Ruan Tang! It''s all because of Ruan Tang! ¡­¡­ When she heard Gu wenran''s news again, Ruan tanglian had all the admission notices. When she came back from filming and went back to Yan''s house with Yan Zhan, she heard about Gu wenran. Originally, Gu wenran was a little person who had no intersection with the Yan family, and ordinary people wouldn''t notice her, but who asked her to spend money on the Navy black Ruan Tang. Yan Tong posted her chat record with the leader of the Navy, and then sent four words. conduct oneself well. This not only didn''t make Gu wenran restrain, but stimulated her. Everyone let her take care of herself, but why? Ruan Tang has been spoiled and happy by the Gu family for a lifetime. In this life, there are Yan Family and Yan exhibition. There are so many people around and holding her. What about her? Was she born to be buried? Gu wenran not only did not apologize and reflect, but strengthened his heart to kill Ruan Tang. But before she further implemented the plan, she was told by her agent that the company wanted to terminate her contract. Gu wenran was stunned. "Why should they terminate the contract after signing the contract for a year? Why should they terminate the contract because of this little thing? I don''t know how many such handsome people happen in a day. There are so many people on microblog every day. There are so many other people and stars. They are all good. Why should I terminate the contract?" The agent regretted taking her, "it''s not a question of what you did. Everyone knows what you did, and the company knows it. President Gu said when he first arrived at the company that you should behave yourself. You just stepped on the line he drew. Who will terminate the contract if you don''t terminate it?" What''s more, ordinary people who have done bad things are exposed. Whether they are sincere or false, they often apologize, admit their mistakes and reflect on themselves. It''s rare for Gu wenran to think he''s right. Gu wenran didn''t want to terminate the contract, and no one forced her. Anyway, as soon as the contract term came, she had nothing to do with Gu. But she can''t be willing. Seeing that she was about to go her separate ways from Gu, she had no chance to touch again. She made up her mind to do a big thing. She followed Gu Wenning for several days. At a banquet, she pretended to be a waiter and drugged Gu Wenning''s wine. She wanted to cook cooked rice with him, but Gu Wenning sued her. Yan''s relatives sighed when they talked about it, feeling that the girl was not a fool. What kind of family is Gu''s family? I really think that small sum or mother and son can let her marry Gu''s family? I''m afraid it''s not a dream! Chapter 4247 Listening to Gu wenran''s stupid deeds, Ruan Tang is eager to know the results of such a person''s rebirth. According to Gu wenran''s IQ, I''m afraid even if she robbed the original owner of the opportunity with known events after her rebirth, she can''t be much better herself. It''s just that baby is not here. It''s a pity. "If she can keep herself in line and be honest, there will be a good way out in the future, but she has to die. Now, the Gu family has put her on the blacklist, Gu Wenning has sued her, and even her adoptive parents have come out to clarify the relationship. It can be seen how unpopular she is." "Ruan Tang, have you ever cooperated? Does she often make such a fool when filming?" asked a cousin. Ruan Tang said casually, "that''s not true." The only cooperation between Gu wenran and her is in the "pure heart" crew. The director conveyed his rules before shooting. Whoever dares to do the next thing in the crew in terms of props, he will give whoever a set of blocking package. Gu wenran is so "good" in the crew. The strict prevention of the staff is on the one hand, I''m afraid it''s more her fear of the director. It can make Gu wenran so afraid and obedient. It has always been that the director in her previous life really did what he said and did the thing of "blocking", which will make her fear and dare not make a mistake. The people present thought that Ruan Tang was cautious and didn''t want to leave a message. They were afraid that they would use her evaluation of Gu wenran to deal with her, so they wouldn''t mention it any more. Ruan Tang talked with several people for a while, and Yan Zhan came over. He sat on the armrest of the chair Ruan Tang was leaning against, his arm was on Ruan Tang''s shoulder, his fingers were rubbing on his shoulder, and his expression was as gentle as water. The young women present were both envious and surprised. One of the oldest women said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you have today, Dick." The rest laughed. Yan zhansi didn''t mind their jokes. He seemed careless, but actually said with some seriousness: "my cousin will know in the future. I will be like today every year." Cousin: " Well, I ate another bite of dog food in vain. However, Yan Zhan''s words didn''t believe them so much. Who wasn''t vigorous and inseparable when they were in love when they were young? But when you get married, your enthusiasm will decline, and your feelings will go wrong. Lovers who once made solemn vows began to flirt with young girls, began to lie, and began not to stay at home for a long time. It became normal to find excuses. Love that never goes out of style is too rare. "What''s the matter with the hospital?" Ruan Tang asked. Yan Zhan only left after receiving a phone call. The biggest possibility is that the hospital has something temporary. Yan Zhan held her finger and said, "there''s a dinner party in the evening. It''s some of my friends. They''ve wanted to see you for a long time." Others began to joke again. Yan Zhan couldn''t wait for a moment. In terms of being eager to get married, Yan Zhan seems to really love Ruan Tang. After all, their husbands don''t want to get married when they are in love, just want to be in love forever. After telling Mrs. Yan not to eat dinner at home, Yan Zhan and Ruan Tang left. The place is di baiding. Yan Zhan also has shares in the senior club under his name. He told Ruan Tang about similar industries along the way, so that Ruan Tang would go to these places if he wanted to invite friends to play in the future. When they arrived, the others had come. As soon as he entered the door, Ruan Tang saw the man sitting next to di Bai. Chapter 4248 Seeing Ruan Tang staring in a certain direction, Yan Zhan''s eyes were dim, his fingers moved slightly, and gently squeezed Ruan Tang''s palm. Ruan Tang: " She just thinks that person is kind-hearted and just guessing each other''s identity. As for being so sensitive? Sitting on the sofa drinking, di Bai didn''t notice anything wrong with the atmosphere. She stood up and introduced Ruan Tang with a smile. There were seven people besides him, and their identities were very different. When introduced to the person next to him, he deliberately sold it, "why don''t you guess who he is." Ruan Tang: " Before she spoke, the other party introduced herself. Gu Wenning. When Ruan Tang looked at Gu Wenning, Gu Wenning was also looking at her. According to the information on the materials that di Bai asked people to give him, if Gu wenran hadn''t interfered, the girl would probably have been adopted by their family and become his sister. It''s a pity. Not only did he think so, but so did his parents, brother and sister. Mother, in particular, saw Ruan Tang''s photos on the Internet before she didn''t know that Ruan Tang was almost adopted by them. She praised the girl more than once for her good looks, good looks and his eyes. For this reason, my sister doesn''t know how many times she has eaten vinegar. Until she was also enchanted, she began to regret, blaming her parents for not paying more attention to the child injured by Gu wenran. "Why, is it a little regretful?" Dibai poked Gu Wenning''s elbow and whispered fun at him. Gu Wenning did not say that he would not regret it, but he was very sorry. Especially after knowing what happened to her. It also made him more disgusted with Gu wenran. In the orphanage, it''s understandable that she should have more thoughts in order to survive, but she shouldn''t harm people, hurt people again, and after seizing the opportunity, she wants to kill people again and again. Too selfish and vicious. "But now it''s late. Even if you are greedy, you can only watch. After all, now she is my sister and my mother is her number one fan." Di Bai said proudly. Gu Wenning: "my mother and my sister are both." Di Bai: "... Then I have my grandmother, my cousins and cousins!" His two cousins are the original fans of "special favorite". They have been pestering him to buy copyright, film and television, and find the most suitable actors before film and television. Ruan Tang''s nine princesses are what they look like. Most people don''t have a chance to see them before the TV show, but his sisters have seen them. That''s why I''m determined to be a fan of Ruan Tang. "You two are not childish! You are not childish. Our old White Star chaser has succeeded. Did he say anything?" a man next to him pointed to the shy looking man in the corner of the sofa and smiled exaggerated. Debai Gu Wenning: " Lao Bai is so aloof from the world. Apart from the introverted immortal who can''t put anyone or anything in the eye of the scalpel, will he pursue the stars? Or Ruan Tang? At this time, the people in the corner suddenly moved, walked to Ruan Tang and Yan Zhan, and stretched out his hand to Ruan Tang, "Hello, I''m your fan. Can you sign for me?" I can see that he is really shy. But the ability to move is very unusual. As soon as he finished, whether Ruan Tang wanted it or not, he opened a portable belt, took out a brand-new white coat, and presented the marker. He has two big words written all over his body. Signature. Debbie took it. Gu Wenning also took it. What sister, cousin, mother and grandmother lost here in Lao Bai. Chapter 4249 Some of the friends present had known each other since childhood, and some were solid after school. Now they have achieved success in their careers and are outstanding in various fields. After getting to know Ruan Tang, they all left their contact information. If Yan Zhan doesn''t care about working overtime for surgery in the future, if there''s anything, he''ll find them on call. Looking at the enthusiastic attitude of a group of friends, Yan Zhan couldn''t help feeling a sense of crisis. He suspected that these friends were so enthusiastic, not only because of his friend''s face, I''m afraid he wanted to green his mind more. Friends are kind, but Yan Zhan doesn''t want to accept it. A group of tigers and wolves. When he couldn''t see the faint green light under their eyes. ¡­¡­ Before the University started, Ruan Tang was still working. Only a week after leaving school, Ruan Tang was free. He went out with Yan Zhan for a few days and went to school when he came back. Yan Tong considered for Ruan Tang. At the beginning of school, he didn''t arrange work. Ruan Tang, like other students, had military training and classes. When the Mid Autumn Festival National Day holiday, the professional students have all known each other. In science and engineering schools, there is a large proportion of men and women. Like their chemistry major, there are not many girls, and they add up to only a dozen people. The four girls in Ruan Tang dormitory have a good relationship. If Ruan Tang goes to the company or is busy working, when she returns to school, she can always see the notes they have prepared for her. During the National Day holiday, the class organized an activity to volunteer in the nursing home and orphanage. They thought that Ruan Tang came out of the orphanage and were afraid that she would be hurt. As a result, Ruan Tang took the seven people in the same group to the fraternity orphanage. She didn''t care what kind of environment she grew up in when people knew she was an orphan. The Dean was very happy to see Ruan Tang. Although Ruan Tang seldom came back after she went out, her support to the hospital has never been cut off. From the first few hundred dollars to tens of thousands later, there are many tools, schoolbags and clothes that children need and like. After listening to the Dean, the classmates knew that Ruan Tang had been doing a good job, and they liked and admired Ruan Tang more deeply. After returning to school, they launched a fund-raising activity on campus. The vast majority of students are ordinary families. They don''t have much living expenses a month. If they don''t take part-time jobs, they don''t have much spare money. They don''t raise money. They just call on everyone to put on clothes, shoes, schoolbags and learning tools. Don''t lose them after use. They will collect them, reorganize them and donate them to those in need. They are responsible for things in the school. As for communication with the outside world, it is up to Ruan Tang. In the first few months of school, the activity launched by their class was recognized and assisted by our university and several other universities in the University Town, and was also reported on the news by the media. Knowing that Ruan Tang is one of them, there are many praise voices on the Internet, as well as many malicious words. "Who should be insulted with old clothes and shoes? If people are poor, they are inferior. They should use the things you don''t want?" "They have become big stars. They are rich. They marry into a rich husband''s family. If they leak a little money, they can feed a lot of people, but they don''t do practical things. They pretend to seek fame here. The actors are really actors and can never compare with people who are really charitable!" "If you really want to have a heart, donate all your value. She has also made several advertisements and film and television dramas. She must have taken a lot of money." Chapter 4250 Originally a kind man, he did what he could, but he got a lot of scolding and ridicule. The students in the class were so angry that they went online one after another and scolded those sunspots. When Ruan Tang had nothing, he still remembered the orphanage where she was raised and the abandoned children like her. He saved money and helped them work study. What have you done? What''s the use of standing on the moral commanding height with a mouth and a keyboard, accusing others and moral kidnapping? It''s just a dung making machine, a waste of living resources. Although these students are usually very shy and gentle, they really annoy them. They can also turn into fierce and powerful soldiers. One of their classes took the lead in the war, followed by others in the same major. They didn''t participate in the National Day activities, but they heard what Ruan Tang did, and they were very moved and encouraged, which also made them join the follow-up fund-raising activities. Those people deny Ruan Tang, don''t they deny them? At first, it was just Ruan Tang. The students in his class couldn''t see it. Then the whole major of chemistry, followed by Z University. Finally, all colleges and universities in Z City and colleges and universities across the country that had the same fund-raising activities stood up. Ruan Tang has a true identity as a star, but she is also a student of Z University. She is their classmate. Just because Ruan Tang has no father and no mother and went out to earn some living expenses, she kidnapped her morally. Why? After the fermentation of the incident, the sunspots were hated and dared not speak. But it''s not over. In December, major universities have held long-term final exams one after another. However, the morale of the students is not depressed because of the examination. Their morale is high and they have to ask for an explanation. After the news media reported, many people in the society also expressed their views on this matter. There is nothing wrong with doing charity according to their ability. The children are in school and don''t have much money. Shouldn''t they be encouraged to do what they can? The things they donate, even if they are old, are also what they love. They give up their favorite things. Why can''t they get a little applause? Why are you so critical of them! Then some relevant departments also made statements to correct the names of students and Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ "What to do, what to do now?" Lingling sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms. The curtains in the room were tight and airtight. She looked at the comments on her mobile phone and began to get cold all over. She just bought a navy to guide public opinion. Why is there a great disaster? Since the fund-raising had a great impact across the country, not only the society but also the Internet began to denounce the people who had kidnapped Ruan Tang and threw dirty water on some of their students. Check around and find it on her head. The agent has ignored her and asked the gold owner for the same words, whether old or new. It can''t be saved. Wait to die! She didn''t want to die. She didn''t commit such a crime. She just questioned Ruan Tang''s actions with normal people''s thinking. Originally, Ruan Tang''s film salary was higher than her, and she spoke more than her. She could earn tens of millions a year, not to mention Ruan Tang. What''s wrong with asking Ruan Tang to donate more money? But now she''s cold. The brokerage company settled the agreement with her. The gold owner was afraid of being implicated by her. He couldn''t wait to get rid of her relationship. There were black materials about her everywhere on the Internet, evidence of her buying the Navy, and the pictures of the gold owner''s wives coming to the door to fight. She said she would take her to court and let her spit out the money the gold owner gave her. There is no doubt that she is a street mouse and society is dead. Chapter 4251 Knowing that the Ministry of justice had sued Lingling, Ruan Tang didn''t care about her anymore. Because the final exam is coming. Ruan Tang did not doubt his strength and the memory stored in his mind, but the atmosphere of the school was too scary. "Let''s go to self-study. Come over after dinner. We all have books." after dinner, the three girls in the same dormitory took the prepared snacks, milk and bread and left again. Ruan Tang: " She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of these children going to self-study. After the course, many classrooms are idle. Many classes are one class or two classes. There is no need to occupy seats. There is also a place to sit when you go. Occupy the self-study room is very active, but the state of self-study makes Ruan Tang cry and laugh. Just like the three roommates, they are all lovely girls. They are sincere and friendly to others and study well. They are all the top students in their majors. But every time I go to self-study, I will do a lot of preparatory work. When winter comes, you should first wear warm clothes, scarves, hats, masks and gloves. Before leaving, put hot water into the thermos cup or make tea or milk tea coffee. On the way to the study room, everyone has a thermos cup, which is as leisurely as the master playing chess in the park. When you get to the study room, go to the toilet first, wash your hands, dry your hands, apply hand cream evenly, and then take things out. Books, materials, manuscript paper, pen bag, hand warming treasure, thermos cup, mobile phone. After taking off your hat and scarf, you have to take photos of your hair on your mobile phone first. If it''s messy, then tidy your hair. After finishing, you have to calm down first. After all, after walking all the way to the classroom, I have to ease my mood and think about what to review today. When you have a clear mind, you turn on your mobile phone. First look at each group. After that, you turn on your microblog, go around the bloggers you pay attention to, and come back to have a look. Ah, no, it''s been an hour. It''s time to review. But I''m thirsty. I need water. Drink water and go to the bathroom. After going to the bathroom, I have to calm down again. move in circles. Ruan Tang went to self-study that time, but witnessed the whole process. Although she had many such students in many worlds before, the memory of experiencing it from beginning to end was still unforgettable. The same is true this time. When Ruan Tang went to the study room, many boys and girls were brushing their mobile phones. Lingling was accused. The online storm has gradually subsided. Her new play is about to start broadcasting. Fixed makeup photos, some flowers and wonderful previews have been released. Ruan Tang went down the aisle and saw many people painting trailers. "Cough!" she coughed. Instead of going to her roommate, she sat down next to the study committee member. But even if the teacher forgot to ask for his homework, he had to stand up and raise his hand to remind the teacher to accept his homework. The old demon of Montenegro, which the whole class feared, thought she would restrain everyone and let them study hard. As a result, as soon as Ruan Tang sat down, she found that although she looked like reading a book, in fact, the mobile phone on her leg still played a trailer. Ruan Tang: " Cough! She coughed twice. The study committee member was surprised, her legs trembled, and her mobile phone flew out of her legs directly. The study committee member''s face was painful and thought that thousands of people were going to fly, but he saw that Ruan Tang easily connected his mobile phone firmly in his hand. "School Committee, you take the lead in letting everyone surf the Internet?" Ruan Tang said faintly. Study committee member: "......" It''s not that she doesn''t want to set an example, it''s that the trailer is so good! Chapter 4252 The review life is full of happiness, but the examination time is not so comfortable. As soon as the test was finished, except for how many points Ruan Tang said he could get, everyone couldn''t do well. The test was not good. It was too difficult for the teacher to set questions. The key points that he said were wrong. Soon the final exam was over, the winter vacation came, and they went home one after another. Ruan Tang also returned to Yan''s house. "Zhanzhan said that he worked overtime these two days and came back late. It happened that we were going to watch TV. He would be back soon." As soon as the old lady spoke, Ruan Tang had a bad feeling. As soon as the time came, it was broadcast. Sure enough, it was special favorite. The plot is interspersed with memories. The nine princesses played by Ruan Tang appeared early, but the imperial concubine calculated by the emperor and Princess Rou had a lot of memories. After she realized that the old emperor had another love and found that she was just a shield, she would find evidence from her memory and nail the old emperor to the blacklist. During this period, the nine princesses were all children. The child who plays the ninth princess is cute and clever. She doesn''t have the appearance of being spoiled and domineering at all. The audience likes her second only to the ninth princess. Master Yan: "the child is also good and spiritual." Mrs. Yan glared at him, "yes, but Tangtang is the best. I think among the young actors in the play, Tangtang''s acting skills are the best and most natural." All the time, the old lady did not forget to protect her exhibition and Exhibition daughter-in-law. Ruan Tang, a big living man, was nearby. Then everyone was talking about Ruan Tang in the play. In front of her, they praised her for her beauty. She was as good as a real princess. Even some old opera bones were restrained by her. Ruan Tang was a little embarrassed. She watched TV with her for a while and went back to her room on the pretext of something. Yan Tong just called and said that the viewing was booming again. What the audience expected most was that the imperial concubine found the clue and the nine princesses appeared. Once Ruan Tang appeared, the bullet screen on the screen could not be seen. In addition to a large number of confessions, there were also monkeys on the road, shouting that sister can, sister can, what three outlooks followed the five senses, and what was out of mind. "He Dao said he wanted to hold a celebration party. If you have time, I''ll call back there. There''s publicity. Make preparations for your first participation." Just after the fight here, Shu Yao called again, like beating chicken blood, "You must go to publicize. Just play. I''ll go too. You''re popular this time. You have millions of fans just a few days after the broadcast. There are so many uncles and aunts talking about you. I tell you, my mother and their plastic girlfriends who often compare bags, clothes and jewelry have a real feeling because they chase the play. Do you think it''s magic!" "You must go to the publicity after that. Now you just have to seize every appropriate opportunity, make appropriate exposure and let people remember you. In the future, you can have more opportunities and better development, but you can''t expose too much. If you expose too much, people will also be visually tired. Sister Yan knows that she is not a person eager for quick success and instant benefit and won''t make such low-level mistakes." After chatting with Shu Yao for a while, the nanny came up and knocked at the door. Ruan Tang went down to the living room to eat together. At this time, the old lady and Mrs. Yan were already scolding the dog emperor slag man. Even the cooking aunt and cleaning aunt were scolding. Mr. Yan looked like an innocent victim. Chapter 4253 With the launch of "special favor" and "pure heart", Ruan Tang officially came into the audience''s sight and was really angry. Just the topics related to the nine princesses, the number of readings and posts have exceeded the records of other topics. Compared with the obsession of many drama fans, the fans seem to be a little fierce. "When fans do this, we lose our face. We can''t just do it. Brothers, show our momentum and let the world see how powerful Tangtang fans are!" said a rich second-generation fan. "Isn''t it how powerful the sugar owner is?" "Don''t the Lord know?" "Oh, if we are powerful, let alone how powerful Tangtang is!" The rich second generation group, which originally had only seven or eight people, has now expanded to dozens of people. Usually, I don''t think you have any details. The upstarts don''t look up to you. You see, I don''t pretend to be arrogant, but they all come together because of common love. Gu wenran''s adopted brother sat in the corner of the sofa with a notebook in his arms, looked at all the good brothers he could see, and sighed heavily in his heart. There are dozens of people in this villa. Some sit cross legged on the carpet, some squat on the chair, some sit on the stairs, and others kneel on the sofa. All of them are holding mobile phones or computers, staring at major websites and making data seriously. He vowed that these people, whether they study well or bad, have never been so serious and nervous as they are now, even in the face of the college entrance examination. Hey. He just liked it. Why was he abducted here? Looking at other people, they are usually looked down on by their brothers, just because they know that those people also like Ruan Tang, so they have become good friends for the first time. It''s amazing. There are also people who are the second generation ancestors at home. They need people to take care of everything in their daily life. They have special life assistants to wear clothes, but they never let the assistants intervene in the matter of signing in and making statistics for their idols. Because he feels that he is willing to do it himself, and the artificial assistant is hypocritical. Their love for Ruan Tang is from the heart, not hypocrisy! In addition to the growing number of rich second-generation groups, Shu Yao, Wan Xiao and Lin Yi have also become frequent visitors to Ruan Tang''s topic. Among all the topics, Ruan Tang''s topic clocks in every day and blows rainbow farts are the famous rich second generation, second generation ancestors, Dandy disciples, playboys with real name certification, stars such as Shu Yao and top students positioned in major universities. This topic is particularly different. The fans who have learned to follow the stars most regret that Ruan Tang is too low-key. If Ruan Tang goes out more and shows more, they can also take some unusual photos. Fortunately, the two plays have been broadcast. Princess nine and miss Longmen have their own merits, but they are all stunning. The makeup and clothes in the play are tailor-made for Ruan Tang. Cutting a frame casually from the picture is beautiful that people dare not blaspheme. With these two plays and some publicity photos, it can last for a period of time! No more. ¡­¡­ Ratings exploded, and both directors, actors and investors were very happy. As a newcomer who detonated the flow and heat, Ruan Tang soon received many invitations for scripts and endorsements. At this time, the video of the media interview with the director who cooperated with Ruan Tang was also made public. All their comments on Ruan Tang can be summed up in only four words. limitless. Chapter 4254 Ruan Tang''s Star Road, just like the evaluation of netizens at the beginning, there are always people who reach the peak without experiencing everything experienced by ordinary people. Just like the evaluation of directors and peers in the first two plays, no stage can be measured by ordinary people''s thinking. Her future will always be unlimited. From the age of 18 to graduation, Ruan Tang had more than ten well-known works. At this time, she has become the most famous actress in China. She is a well-known star, the favorite of spokesmen and the Muse of many designers. She never revealed that she would quit the circle, but people around her noticed it, especially when she gradually faded out of the film and television circle and devoted herself to her major. "Sister Yan, does Ruan Tang really want to quit?" Xiaoluo is still Ruan Tang''s assistant, but not all of them. When Yan Tong is busy, she also does what Yan Tong should do. Accompanied Ruan Tang for four years and watched Ruan Tang become popular step by step. Up to now, Ruan Tang is red and purple. There are infinite possibilities in the future, but Ruan Tang said she didn''t want to continue filming and she wanted to do research. Yan Tong didn''t marry again, but she had an affectionate suitor, a foreigner, who met when she went abroad to shoot advertisements. Her beautiful love and successful career made her younger than before. She was much calmer than Xiaoluo. She just sighed after Ruan Tang said that her life was bad. Mingxi Chang Liuyin and others were brought out by her, but she retired when her career was the most successful. Now she finally met a superstar who could make her win. As a result, people said they didn''t want to shoot. requite like for like. She paid by mistake after all. "Don''t let the news out. I''ll ask Ruan Tang what he thinks." Yan Tong said. Ruan Tang doesn''t completely stop filming and read the script. If there is a script she likes that can make her amazing, shooting one or two plays won''t affect her other work. Endorsement will not affect. What is most needed for research is not only brains, but also funds. The country has so many researchers, and any research needs funds. She will not increase the burden on the country, and can even fund promising projects. Yan Tong after listening: "......" True ¡¤ socialist successor ¡¤ Excellent Communist ¡¤ Tang. She had nothing to say but support. ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, what''s your next plan? I heard that director he, director Ba, director Qiao recently sent you an invitation to play a new play. Who will you choose?" This is the scene of the premiere press conference of the new play. Ruan Tang is the heroine. Standing between the director and a group of actors, almost all the media cameras are directed at her. Ruan Tang looked at the camera gracefully and thought: "next, he will devote himself to the work of serving the motherland." Media: "..." Fellow directors: " Why is this different from what you expected? What is the work of serving the motherland? When did Ruan Tang quietly take the civil service examination? At this time, they heard Ruan Tang say, "it was decided before I went to school to focus on this work. At that time, I was forced to drop out of school for some reasons. In order to survive, I had to enter the entertainment industry to earn some living expenses. Now I can support myself, so I want to do what I prefer to do and become a scientist." All the words are familiar, but they are a little difficult to understand when combined. If he had not dropped out of school, Ruan Tang would not have made a film, they would not have known Ruan Tang, and there would be no legend of Ruan Tang in the film and television industry? So, do audience fans and Yan Kong have to thank the person who forced Ruan Tang to drop out of school? Chapter 4255 There are various reasons for stars to withdraw from the circle, but few people like Ruan Tang say they want to serve the motherland and be a scientist. No, hardly. When fans and audiences who like her feel sad about her withdrawal from the circle, and when directors, screenwriters and investors lament that there is a talented actor and a box office artifact in the circle, sunspots also climb out of the ditch. "Being a scientist? Does she really know what she''s talking about?" "People without self-knowledge are like this." "Even if she was the top student in the college entrance examination, she didn''t stop filming during the University. No matter how smart she is, can she be better than those full-time people?" "It''s just hype. It''s such a big gimmick to use scientists to use science as a reason to retreat from the circle. Now it''s her that people in major networks talk about most. In the final analysis, it''s just hype to earn traffic." "Make a bet. It won''t be long before she will return to the entertainment industry." "Count me in." "I also think that bragging doesn''t make a draft. What did she do in college and she entered XX Research Institute. She really doesn''t care about bragging?" "I''m afraid you''re a little amorous. They just said that the focus of your work will be on professional research, and didn''t say that you won''t shoot from now on!" "I''m afraid the network is broken upstairs. I''d better go and see what the country has made." "It''s not bragging. People not only entered the Research Institute, but also became the chief?" "I''m afraid I didn''t buy it with money ~ ~" "You can also buy it and try to see if you can enter the threshold!" "Take a look at the information published on Z''s official website, the papers she published during her university and the patents she applied for. People earn several times more just selling a patent than making several films. It''s funny that so many people bet that she will enter the entertainment industry again when she can''t survive than social drugs!" "What''s wrong with qiaofan? As long as she shoots, I''ll watch it. I''ll spend money and I''ll charter the show!" "Me too." "It''s true to serve the motherland, devote yourself to research, and genius Xueba. I hope you can think of your other identity and us while serving the country!" "No matter what my sister does, our powdered sugar will always support you and never give up!" ¡­¡­ "Aunt and grandma, do you really want to quit the circle? Take less work. One work a year, no, no, no, one work in two or three years, OK? There are many endorsements waiting for you. I promised them orally and will persuade you to speak. As a result, you quit the circle. I''m afraid I''ll be bagged by others when I go out in the future!" Di Bai didn''t know it in advance. Yan Zhan mentioned several times that Ruan Tang couldn''t act all his life. At that time, Yan Zhan said that he would play and shoot some in the early years, but would not often shoot in the future. Although Ruan Tang was taken care of by many people around him, the treatment of the crew was the best, and their family members studying medicine took care of and recuperated their bodies at home, but the filming environment was really changeable and did great harm to their bodies, so he was reluctant to give up. After hearing a lot, di Bai remembered the word "reluctant", and then took this opportunity to tease Yan Zhan. He married and became a man. He was careful. He was not like him. Today, Ruan Tang spoke the truth when he was interviewed, and he was woken up by a blow in the head. It turned out that she had planned today since so early. "Little ancestor, or a work in five years, OK? Just don''t retreat!" before Ruan Tang left, di Bai had seen the picture of a lot of gold slipping away from his pocket, which was called meat pain. Ruan Tang''s withdrawal from the circle is definitely a huge loss for the film and television industry. Di Bai said a lot. Ruan Tang was tired of listening, so he left a sentence "I can shoot when I have time" and left. I went out from the president''s office and went downstairs to the hall. During this period, I met many artists and staff of the same company. They all thought Ruan Tang would never come back. They were reluctant to part with each other and looked hard to hide their sadness of parting. Upstairs, di Bai didn''t react until Ruan Tang left. She hurriedly asked Yan Tong what she meant. Would she come back to shoot when she was tired of doing research and boring? Yan Tong: "she said she had no research funds and wanted to come back to earn some funds." Debai: "................" After being stunned for a moment, Dibai supported the table with both hands and laughed. How could he forget what the real Ruan Tang was like. Yes, although she is not short of money, she needs huge funds to do research, whether it is a laboratory or experimental instruments, or those reagents. She is not a person who eats nothing. In this case, maybe it won''t be long before she will come back to shoot and speak. "Di Zong, these scripts and endorsements..." As soon as the secretary spoke, di Bai changed her face. "She came back from her busy time to shoot. Is it right to shoot these scenes? Send them off and audition for the right people. It''s not the best. Don''t leave them for her." Yan Tong rolled his eyes silently and got up to go. "Where are you going? You don''t want to quit the circle, do you?" Dibai was anxious. Yan Tong put on his sunglasses and pointed to the horizon. "I haven''t had much vacation in recent years. I want to rest for a while." Debbie: how long was that Yan Tong: "look when I''m tired. Come back when I''m tired. If the company signs a good seedling, remember to pay attention to it for me and make a decision when I come back." Debai: "............" Agents and artists are like ancestors. He is a big boss, just like a long-term worker. It''s all life! ¡­¡­ "The school teacher called and said that it was about the research. The college wanted to talk to you. It seemed to ask you to help take the students." When Ruan Tang came home, Mrs. Yan said it. Ruan Tang had a rest, had dinner and went to school. After talking about things all afternoon, it was dark when he came out. Ruan Tang asked the driver to go home directly, but when he passed an intersection, he saw a familiar person. "Wait." The driver slowed down and saw a haggard old woman dressed very enchanting along Ruan Tang''s line of sight. Gu wenran. I haven''t seen her for several years. She drugged Gu Wenning and was sent to prison. I don''t know when she came out. It seems that she doesn''t have a good life. However, there have been many contacts between the Gu family and the Yan Family in recent years. The second miss of the Gu family also studies medicine. After returning home, she often goes to the Yan family to ask professional questions. The two families have a close relationship. "Young lady?" "Let''s go." As the car drove by, Gu wenran suddenly turned his head as if he felt something, and only caught a glimpse of the speeding body. Many things flashed through her mind and finally settled in the orphanage. That was the time she hated most. Ruan Tang is a little princess who is loved by her adoptive parents, brothers and sisters. She is dirty in ill fitting old clothes. No one dares to lift her head openly, but she envies and envies Ruan Tang. She doesn''t regret what she did! If God could give her another chance to be born again She will make Ruan Tang disappear completely. Chapter 4256 "He Dao, what do you think of working with Ruan God again after ten years?" At the new film conference, he Dao sat in a group of main creators and smiled slowly in the face of countless cameras. "This is our third cooperation. I believe she will give us a surprise and we will also give the audience a surprise." At the press conference of the state medical administration, Ruan Tang, wearing a suit, sat in the expert seat and was interviewed by the media. As soon as the meeting was over, after greeting the people at the meeting, Ruan Tang went out accompanied by his assistant and bodyguard. Before the car was out, a paparazzi blocked the car. "Ruan Shen, will you regret that you didn''t attend the film conference? He Dao, they all have great expectations for you. What do you think of this..." Before the paparazzi finished, a pair of security guards in unusual uniforms came out and went straight in, blocking the paparazzi around the car and making a way for Ruan Tang. As soon as they left, they checked the press cards of several people and verified their units. Ruan Tang is not just an actor. Her more important identity is a chemist and a gifted medical scientist. Her personal safety is related to the life and death of countless people. She can end the pain of many people suffering from illness, raise the status of the country in relevant fields by many levels, and even stand on the top of the world. "We are journalists. We are really journalists. We just want to interview Ruan Tang. We don''t mean anything else!" But no matter what they say, their behavior has violated the relevant regulations. Not long after, several people''s superiors came to get people, both to make guarantees and apologies. As a result, they heard that those people had to undergo further investigation until it was verified that they were not spies sent by other countries or had treason. After these bosses went back, they kept informing their subordinates in place. This one can''t offend. The country is covered! ¡­¡­ "Tired?" Yan Zhan turned sideways and put one hand on Ruan Tang''s shoulder and the other hand gently rubbed her temples. Ruan Tang yawned. He hasn''t had much rest for a week. He was busy until midnight yesterday and attended the new drug press conference in the morning. Up to now, he is an iron man. "Your Dean called and said he would give you half a month''s leave to take good care of yourself. I bargained with him. It''s a month now." Yan Zhan looked at Ruan Tang lovingly, thought of another baby at home, and whispered, "my son was going to pick you up with me, but it was too cold outside and he had a little cold, so he didn''t let him follow. It''s estimated that it''s been a day. Grandma must say that I bullied her baby again..." He knew it was hard and tired, but he wouldn''t persuade Ruan Tang to stop. Just like him, he could pick up the scalpel again, which he had never expected. They are the same husband and wife. Yan Zhan heard the familiar breath. He looked down. Ruan Tang leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep. He asked the driver to drive slowly, so he adjusted his posture slightly to make Ruan Tang sleep more comfortable. When she arrived at Yan''s house, Ruan Tang woke up, but the trusted person was around. She didn''t have any scruples, so she went to bed again. Yan Zhan got off the bus with Ruan Tang in his arms. The housekeeper opened the door for them. Before people went in, a ball in a small red sweater rushed over and hit his leg. The hoarse little smoke whispered to his mother. After the reaction, xiaotuanzi was stunned, with tears in his eyes. He looked very wronged, "I didn''t mean it, Dad..." Yan Zhan looked at him reluctantly. He couldn''t understand why he and Ruan tangsheng''s smart and black boy were a crying bag. He thought it was the boy''s trick to rob sugar with him, but he couldn''t understand it a little more often. How did they give birth to such a crying little junk dessert? I can''t figure it out. Yan Zhan couldn''t hold Ruan Tang''s children, but he was distressed to the housekeeper. Although the eldest young master was married, the husband and wife were thinking about their career, and the children were not in their consideration for the time being. The whole family is just such a baby. Who doesn''t love it? "Go back to the house first, don''t have a fever, or I won''t stop my mother giving you an injection." although Yan Zhan''s eyes were distressed, his words were like a knife. The tears of the little waste snack were hard to stop because the word "injection" fell down again, and the housekeeper''s heart looked like a knife. "Second young master, you..." Yan Zhan had already left. He squatted down to ask for the young master''s bag. As a result, the child was not happy, twitched and staggered away with golden pimples. It''s a cute little figure, not to mention how cute it is. Of course, it''s also sad. Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yan were in the living room. When they heard the sound, they couldn''t wait. They came to hold the child, but no one succeeded. The sobbing young master sucked his nose and followed him upstairs. "I don''t know how those two can give birth to such a soft baby." Mrs. Yan said with a smile. Mrs. Yan was unhappy and said coldly, "do you mean those two are not soft? Zhanzhan and Tangtang, which is not a sweet little cotton padded jacket and which is not a baby?" Mrs. Yan: " At first, they did regard Ruan Tang as a little white rabbit and the second young master of their family as a gentleman, but Yan Zhan after Ruan Tang couldn''t be a gentleman. As long as things related to Ruan Tang are reasonable, he can always think of 100 ways to make those who provoke and bully Ruan Tang regret. Ruan Tang is beautiful, gentle, intelligent, full of knowledge that others can''t think of, and dedicated to charity and scientific research to serve the motherland. It sounds decent and red, but she also has the side of being black in the stomach and black in the heart. In any way, these two are not soft. It''s her baby grandson. Sometimes he''s smart and mature like an adult, and sometimes he''s like a little girl. There are more golden beans than a little girl. People can''t help meeting all his wishes at a glance. Upstairs, Yan Zhan took off his clothes and changed his pajamas for Ruan Tang. When he just took care of her to sleep and tucked in the corner, the door was pushed open. The young master ran over lightly and called his mother. He wanted to rush over, but he saw Ruan Tang asleep. It seemed that Yan Zhan was sitting by the bed, so he gently climbed onto Yan Zhan''s legs and looked at Ruan Tang with black, bright and clear eyes. Neither father nor son spoke. After sitting quietly for a few minutes, Yan zhancai went out with the young master in his arms. "What''s the matter with mom?" "Sleepy, sleep for a while, why don''t you sleep with your mother today?" Yan Zhan rubbed the young master''s face with his chin, and the pricked young master buried his head in his neck. The young master shook his head and whispered, "I have a cold. It''s contagious." Yan Zhan couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that it must have been the old lady, they touched the child''s hair. Wen Sheng said, "good boy, I''ll play with you when my mother wakes up." The young master looked forward to playing with his mother for hours. Ruan Tang didn''t wake up until dinner. He also didn''t take his exclusive seat. He had to stay in Ruan Tang''s arms. There were more than ten people at a table, but no one said it was wrong. He couldn''t tired his mother. He had to have etiquette or something. Their little crying young master Bao can bear to drill into his mother''s arms until now. It''s great! Then the young master sneezed several times in succession, which startled the people who were eating. Yan Zhan hugged him. Brother Yan asked someone to get the thermometer, and sister-in-law asked someone to withdraw the meals of the young master and Ruan Tang and let them cook again. The old lady and father were worried and couldn''t eat. Their little baby is good at everything, even losing golden beans, but his body is too delicate. If there is a little trouble, the whole family will be restless. But no one else. Their family is the baby! A group of people were busy for a long time. Once their temperature was normal, there was no other reaction. No one thought that their stomach Fei made the young master sneeze. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang and he Dao cooperated for the third time, won a grand slam in major domestic film awards, and also won the nomination of the most famous foreign film award. Because he didn''t win the prize, he Dao regretted that he didn''t deal with some places in place, otherwise the heroine must be Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang had a special identity and didn''t go to the award ceremony. When he came back, he picked up with the main creators and told him that it was a pity that he didn''t win the award, so he said he would take it next time. He Dao stopped crying. "That''s what you said. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. You are Ruan God. You can''t break your word. We must win a prize next time." he Dao said proudly. Although Ruan Tang said she would shoot if she had time and a good script, he Dao has been worried that she was addicted to science and forgot to act. That''s good. She promised herself. Ruan Tang found that he had been fooled. But there''s nothing to care about. What she said counts. He Dao made a prophecy. For their fourth cooperation, Ruan Tang won the title of Queen of the film in one fell swoop. From home to abroad, it''s full. Chapter 4257 "Big man, big man, run, someone wants you!" As soon as his consciousness returned, a familiar voice came out of his mind. Before Ruan Tang could cry "baby", his body had moved subconsciously. At this time, she found that she had become a small bean. Small arms and legs, no matter how fierce they ran, there was no step of adults and a trip at the foot. They not only failed to escape, but fell directly on the ground. 477 the anxious voice continued, and the footsteps and panting behind him became clearer and clearer. A woman, or a girl. "Well, you ran away. My sister just wanted to play a game with you. Tangtang doesn''t want to play with my sister?" Hearing the voice, Ruan Tang didn''t care, but his body reacted quickly and retreated back. Go back and go to the river. "Tangtang, didn''t we agree to find a baby? You promised your sister to send her a baby. You said you would go down the river to find it yourself. Now the water flow is so slow. It''s a good time to find treasure. Hurry up and be obedient. You can find a baby for your sister and your sister will give you one." Ruan Tang saw the girl''s appearance. In the countryside, she is dressed like a lady with a little family background, but she is black, has red blood on her face, has a thin face, and her clothes are somewhat nondescript on her. On the contrary, it is the original owner. The clothes and cloth are not as good as hers, but the skin is very white and the face is fleshy. It looks like a spoiled one. But Ruan Tang, who knows the plot, knows that when the original owner was three years old, he was always a little angry bag except when his father and third uncle were at home. He didn''t even have one tenth of Ruan Baozhu in front of him. "What do you think? You won''t go back?" Ruan Baozhu stared at Ruan Tang suspiciously, wondering. It was clear that the child was a little afraid of her, but now he was calm and didn''t see a little fear? "Tangtang, it''s not a good child if you don''t count your words. Second uncle likes obedient and sensible children best. If you''re so ignorant, I''ll let second brother write that you''re not obedient this time. Then second uncle won''t go home for the new year if he''s angry. You won''t see second uncle again this year." After saying this, Ruan Baozhu hugged her chest with both hands and smiled, looking forward to the picture of Ruan Tang falling into the water. She didn''t want to, but who let Ruan Tang stand in her way? As a result, after waiting for a long time, Ruan Tang did not jump into the river, but stood far away from the river. She was stunned and couldn''t turn around in her mind. "Why are you standing so far? It seems that you really don''t want your second uncle to go home to see you?" In the past, as long as she mentioned her second uncle and threatened him if he didn''t go home, Ruan Tang would listen to her. Even the precious things her second uncle collected for her would be given to her. What''s the matter today? "Sister..." the first time she opened her voice, Ruan Tang was lovely by the original owner''s soft and cute voice, and her mind 477 also expressed the feeling of enjoyment like her. That''s lovely. Boss, you''re so cute! Ruan Tang coughed and said as if nothing had happened: "the river is dangerous. Stay away from it, lest you fall and drown." Ruan Baozhu: " What happened to this little bitch today? Why did you learn to curse her? "It''s all right. The river is so shallow. How can you drown people? You won''t be so timid. Are you afraid of such a shallow river?" She must succeed today, otherwise when her second uncle comes back, she will leave someone to take care of the little bitch, so it will be difficult for her to find a chance to start. Chapter 4258 Despite Ruan Baozhu''s hype, Ruan Tang is as motionless as a mountain. Shangshui village was built along the river. Now they are just a little far away from the village. There are also villagers living alone and wooden houses built by hunters to facilitate hunting. I don''t know how many hunters and firewood cutters are in the mountains behind. The reason why Ruan Baozhu has been inducing but dare not be cruel is that she is afraid that the original owner will shout and be found by other villagers. In that way, she will become a villain who cruelly injures her sister. She is ten years old this year. She will marry in a few years. If her reputation is bad, it will affect her future. Of course, according to the plot, Ruan Baozhu, as the female owner, doesn''t need to marry people in the village at all. She focuses on the Korean son Liu Jue who was destroyed by her husband Zhao Yuanling in her previous life. By virtue of the "prophet", she will first save Zhao Yuanling, the slag husband of her previous life, make plans to make Zhao Yuanling fall in love with her, turn around and throw herself into the arms of Liu Jue, use the future development situation to provide help to Liu Jue, let Liu Jue ascend the throne of God, and then retaliate severely against Zhao Yuanling. The second uncle in Ruan Baozhu''s mouth is the father of the original owner. The Ruan family in Shangshui village has three sons and one daughter, the eldest son Ruan Ping''an, the second son Ruan Fugui, the third son Ruan Fulin and the youngest daughter Ruan Fuchun. The eldest brother is a carpenter. He makes money by doing carpentry in the village. He occasionally goes to the county to make furniture for some people. He is the eldest son of the Ruan family. Ruan Fuchun is their favorite little daughter. Only the second son and the third son, sandwiched in the center, are not favored, and even have no sense of existence. It was not until Ruan Fugui showed his talent in business and made a lot of money that they had a second son in their eyes. After all, it is valuable. They didn''t like Ruan Fugui, but they were afraid that he would get out of control, so they told him a marriage. They bought an orphan Xiao He for one or two silver and got married without doing anything. They thought the orphan was easy to control, but they found that Xiao He was smart and not controlled by them as they thought. In the second year of marriage, Xiao He was pregnant. Ruan Laoer put forward the idea of separation, but everyone else disagreed except Ruan Laosan. In addition, his business happened to have an accident, so he had no chance to mention it again. When he came home again, Xiao he had died in childbirth, leaving her only a thin daughter, the original owner. The original owner is the apple of Ruan''s eye. From the birth of the original owner, the silver given by Ruan''s second son to old man Ruan has shrunk by more than half. He used most of his money to buy clothes, food and gifts for the original owner. Although old man Ruan and old lady Ruan prefer their youngest daughter and their eldest granddaughter Ruan Baozhu, they are patriarchal. When they see that their son has spent so much money on the original owner, their heart is like being cut by a knife. Every time the second Ruan left, they would try their best to take away the original owner''s things. Later, seeing that old man Ruan doted on the original owner too much, old lady Ruan wanted to tell him another marriage. This time, she didn''t choose anyone casually, but thought of another woman in the village who was not valued at home, cowardly and cowardly. Xiao He was an accident. This woman will never resist them and is easy to control. But Ruan Laoer didn''t want to. He said he was sorry for Xiao and his daughter. He didn''t want to get married. Old man Ruan, old lady Ruan didn''t expect that he thought so, so she forced him to get married. As a result, Ruan Laoer swore to God that he would never marry again in his life, otherwise he would be thunderstruck and die. Chapter 4259 The second Ruan vowed to God not to marry again. Old Ruan and Mrs Ruan almost died of anger, but their eldest daughter-in-law Chen and Mrs Ruan''s niece were very happy. Ruan''s second son doesn''t get a wife, but has only one daughter. His daughter always wants to get married. She''s from someone else''s family and can''t take over Ruan''s second son''s business. Doesn''t the right of inheritance finally fall to her son? Chen immediately went to Mrs. Ruan, and his aunt and nephew together. That''s it. Ruan no longer took a wife and had children, benefiting from them. If Ruan Tang is favored again, he will only be a little girl film and a money losing goods. If Ruan''s second son loves his daughter again, can he still give all his property to his daughter as a dowry? Obviously impossible. Moreover, Ruan''s second son has no son. No one broke the basin after he died. It would be better if he could inherit the son of a boss! Ruan Laoer didn''t know what they were up to, but the situation in the world was unstable, wars were frequent, and grass bandits were everywhere. He took his guards everywhere to do business. He couldn''t take his unstable daughter with him. For the sake of safety, the original owner was left at home. He thought that even if the Ruan family would not do anything to his daughter for his money, but he didn''t know that someone could be reborn, let alone that his niece, who had killed him once, wanted to kill him a second time. Ruan Laoer later made his business very big. Zhou, South Korea, Wu and some small countries did business with him when some tribes fought, trading grain and grass. In order to help Zhao Yuanling, the son of King Zhou, ascend to the throne of God, Ruan Baozhu and Zhao Yuanling killed Ruan''s second son, occupied his business, recruited troops and horses with his property, and betrothed the original owner of the hairpin to a widower in his forties, just to seize the city guarded by this man without effort. The original owner fell off a cliff and died while fleeing. Ruan Baozhu got her wish and became the crown princess. Just when she thought she was going to become the queen, Zhao Yuanling appointed his mother''s cousin as the queen. Ruan Baozhu had only one imperial concubine. Later, she was framed into the cold palace by the queen, and her end was miserable. The Ruan family also disappeared in the state of Zhou. After Ruan Baozhu was reborn, she decided to revenge her former husband Zhao Yuanling, the queen and other enemies, but she still had to save Zhao Yuanling first. After Zhao Yuanling fell in love with her, she turned her face. She threw herself into Liu Jue''s arms and used everything she knew in her previous life to help Liu Jue ascend the throne. After taking control of the general situation, she retaliated against Zhao Yuanling. It''s called "abusing slag man" is abusing the body and then the heart. She met Zhao Yuanling at the age of 15. Now she is only ten. The time has not come. She can only do other things. In front of her, there is only the original owner. Therefore, the first thing she has to do after her rebirth is to kill the original owner. Let Ruan Laoer continue to expand his business territory as in his previous life. When the time is ripe, he kills Ruan Laoer, seizes his industry, and uses Ruan Laoer''s money to recruit troops and horses to help Liu Jue ascend the throne. Ruan Tang''s skull hurts from the plot. The considerate 477 baby has skillfully rubbed Ruan Tang''s temples and reborn a girl. He also doesn''t understand it. In short, the reborn woman''s brain is abnormal. Zhao Yuanling and his queen are enemies. It''s understandable to retaliate. But what did Ruan''s second father and daughter do wrong? They don''t owe her. Just because Ruan Laoer has a business mind and will make money, so their father and daughter deserve to die? You are reborn. Why can''t you change your personal evil? You have to catch Ruan''s second son and collect Ruan''s second son''s wool. Are you addicted? Chapter 4260 "Ruan Tang, you really don''t listen to your sister? Then I can ask my second brother to tell my second uncle that if you don''t listen, let him stop buying clothes for you." Ruan Baozhu didn''t stop talking for a moment, but Ruan Tang and 477, who studied the plot, didn''t pay attention to what she said. Anyway, it''s rubbish. Don''t listen. "No, dad said the river was dangerous and told me not to go to the river." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Baozhu is so angry that she didn''t find her sister so clever before? "Second uncle, that''s to scare you. How dangerous is such a shallow water? Don''t you see those aunts washing clothes by the river? And big cattle. Aren''t they also playing by the river?" "No, dad told me not to go. I listen to Dad." No matter what Ruan Baozhu said, Ruan Tang could block her up with "Dad said" and make her unable to carry on. Seeing the sun set, the second and third uncles in my memory came back at midnight tonight. If she doesn''t do it now, she really won''t have a chance. But it''s good for her when it gets dark, because the hunters and woodcutters are going home. "Ruan''s girl? Don''t you go home so late?" someone came down with firewood and asked Ruan Baozhu. Ruan Baozhu shouted, "my sister has to come out to play. She hasn''t played enough. I''ll take her back in a minute." Not far away, Ruan Tang rolled his eyes and said he didn''t want to play. But the voice was too soft. There was no strength to speak out, let alone deterrence. 477 heard it for a while, it was cute and anxious. If something really happens, the boss will go out in this voice and can''t even wake up the insects hidden in the hay. Stop talking about people! Ruan Tang also found that she was a little helpless. It was too soft and a little softer than Ruan Tuanzi''s voice in the last world. Ruan Tang thought that if she had not been chosen this time, she would have been better if she had been Ruan''s second son, so that she could pet the original owner in the palm of her hand. Sweet and soft little daughter, how fun it is! 477 said ruthlessly, "unfortunately not." The dog boss won''t agree. Ruan Baozhu looked around warily and listened to the movements in all directions. When she realized that it was finally quiet, she walked towards Ruan Tang. "Big guy, run!" 477 was worried. The dog boss chose the vacation world. If big guy can have an accident here, it will be an endless life of confinement waiting for him. It''s horrible. He doesn''t want to experience it again. Ruan Tang: " How do you run with these short legs? "Boss, I''m tired. You run a few steps. When Ruan Baozhu can''t see it, let''s go back to the space first." 477 said. Ruan Tang: "it''s too hard for me." 477: "... Yes, you are a little tired!" After all, he is a big man who is spoiled by himself. There is no other way except to continue to spoil him. Seeing Ruan Baozhu''s hands stretched out, Ruan Tang suddenly turned around and ran to the trees behind him, leaving Ruan Baozhu who was confused and forced to doubt his life. 477 and Ruan Tang spread out on the sofa. 477: "boss, look at her silly." Ruan Tang was speechless. "I think you are similar. You are also my system. How can you let your boss be locked up?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss and dog boss are still very different. It''s the dog boss who shut him up in the black room. He''s jealous. It''s great. He dares to make mistakes this time! He just wants to be around the big guy all the time and challenge the authority of jealous demons. Anyway, the dog boss can''t do anything except lock him up in a small black house. Chapter 4261 After Ruan Tang entered the space, Ruan Baozhu was still looking for it outside. It''s strange. Why can''t you find it in the blink of an eye? Ruan Baozhu was anxious and regretful. She knew something would happen. She didn''t want to do so much. She pushed the little thing into the river and drowned when there was no one. Now I don''t know where people hide. She squatted down and groped in the grass for a while, then raised her neck and looked up at the tree. Although such a small child should not climb up, she must not let go of any possible hiding place. Where the hell are you hiding? Ruan Baozhu stamped her feet in anger. The moon came up. If she didn''t go back, her parents should come out to find her, but she hasn''t finished yet. If she doesn''t kill Ruan Tang, her second uncle will never see her. Obviously, there are only two girls in the family, she and Ruan Tang. Why is the second uncle so selfish and cruel that he can''t treat her and Ruan Tang fairly? If the second uncle is kind to her, she doesn''t need to do this. She doesn''t want to kill, but she suffered so many hardships and crimes in her previous life. She doesn''t want to be the same as in her previous life. God must have seen that she was cheated too badly in her last life, so she was given a chance to start over again. If she couldn''t seize all the opportunities again, she would be too stupid. "Ruan Tang, where are you? Don''t play with your sister. It''s getting dark. We''re going home." "If you are so disobedient, my second uncle won''t like you. Stop it, Tangtang. Come out quickly and my sister will take you home." "My sister wanted to surprise you. Now it seems that I''d better tell you first. The second uncle and the third uncle will go home at the latest. Don''t you want to see the second uncle? Don''t you want your father?" "Stop it, Tangtang, come out quickly. Let''s go home and clean up, or you''ll be dirty. Your father will dislike you. My second uncle likes clean and beautiful girls best..." After shouting for a long time, there was still no sound around, only sporadic bird calls, which was particularly desolate in this winter night. Ruan Baozhu was suddenly afraid. She looked around and began to tremble, as if a pair of eyes were looking at her at every dark point. It''s horrible. Ruan Baozhu retreated in fear, but she heard the sound of stones falling into the water. As soon as she looked back, she saw the reflective River, and her shadow swayed around like a ghost. The moon is already so high. Ruan Baozhu called Ruan Tang''s name twice more. She had already told the news of her second uncle''s return. It is reasonable to say that Ruan Tang would come out if she heard it near here. Ruan Tang was born without a mother. The closest thing is the second uncle. He usually looks forward to the day when the second uncle comes home. If she is really there, she won''t hide again. But no. This only shows that Ruan Tang is not here at all. I don''t know what to think, Ruan Baozhu suddenly brightened her eyes. When she didn''t pay attention, Ruan Tang fell into the water and drowned? Otherwise, her legs are so much longer than Ruan Tang and she runs fast. Ruan Tang will never escape her sight. Ruan Baozhu no longer looked into the trees, but walked down the river and looked into the water with fear of darkness. If it really falls into the water, it would be great. In such a cold day, even if you can''t drown, you will freeze to death. When she was about to leave the village, she saw a piece of pink floating on the water. It looked like a little child from a distance. Chapter 4262 People are in good spirits at happy events. On her way home, Ruan Baozhu kept humming the most popular music in the local countryside. The wind was blowing at her feet and her steps were light. Even her back looked happy and relaxed. Ruan Tang finally died. Even if he didn''t die, he was rescued from drinking the river in such a cold day. He was destined to be seriously ill and won''t live long. That''s great! Even God is helping her. The first step of the revenge plan has been completed. The next step is to persuade her parents to stop doing farm work and housework, let her take good care of her hands and skin, and then pester her second uncle to get his love and trust. If only I could persuade her to take her to the city. The second uncle is so rich that he only needs to spend a little money to invite a female gentleman to teach her some piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She won''t be ridiculed for being ignorant and talented in the future. In that case, before Zhao Yuanling was assassinated and exiled to Sheung Shui village, she could get to know some CHILDES with extraordinary family background. With these contacts, she would not be as helpless as in her previous life when she became the queen! Another, she also wants to let Zhao Yuanling''s dog man see how attractive she is, and let the dog man know that she doesn''t have to be him! Before Ruan Baozhu came home, she happened to meet a village man who cut firewood and shouted to her down the mountain. When she saw her alone, she was a little strange, "Ruan girl, why are you alone, your sister?" Ruan Baozhu was stunned. Looking at the simple and honest face of the middle-aged man, her heart was really unlucky. This man is Wei Daniu, a hunter in the village. He usually lives by hunting and cutting firewood. He was married before, but his wife and children died. His parents, brothers and sister-in-law thought he was unlucky and ordered him to separate his family. Only then did he live alone at the end of the village. But this man is a down-to-earth dead eye, persistent and sincere. In addition to working hard for his parents, outsiders are also very tough and independent. It''s really unlucky to be caught by this man. He must want to get to the bottom of it. But the next second, she directly shed tears and sobbed and cried, "Uncle Daniel, my sister is gone. I won''t let her go to the river. She has to go and play hide and seek with me. I haven''t found it for a long time. I don''t know whether she ran home first or hid. I was scared. I came back to find my parents for help!" When the man heard this, he was also startled. He said to Ruan Baozhu anxiously, "go back and find your parents. I''ll find two people to go to the river first." However, a three-year-old child is still in poor health. How can he touch the wooden bridge to cross the river and return to the village? I''m afraid something happened by the river. "It''s too dangerous, uncle Niu. It''s getting dark. I think we''d better find more people and get some torches..." "Time doesn''t wait. If you are late, your sister will be more dangerous. Don''t say it. Go home and have a look. If your family is no longer at home, let your family find it together. I''ll find someone to go to the river!" With that, Wei Daniao went home and found a thick rope and torch, put a set on his shoulder and smashed the door of the two families not far from him. They were driven out of their homes for various reasons and were not assigned to land. They had to live on mountains and mountains, hunting and cutting firewood. In the past, they would take their prey to the county and sell it together. They took care of each other over the years and had a good relationship. The other two families were worried when they heard that the child might have fallen into the water. They also had children at home, so they immediately followed them to find them. Chapter 4263 When Wei Daniu was running with people, he caught a glimpse of a man standing at his door. It was too urgent just now. The door hasn''t been closed yet, but I can''t care so much. "Hurry up!" He ran a few more steps, thought of something, suddenly stopped and looked back again. The man was still standing at the door of his house. He moved in his heart and asked his neighbor, "do you see the big girl of the Ruan family standing over there?" The other two looked and nodded, "good boy, she''s not very old. She''s still looking for her sister outside so late." Wei Daniu had a sense of disobedience in his heart. That''s strange. At that time, the big girl of the Ruan family cried and said that his sister was missing. He was worried. He just wanted to find the child quickly, but he ignored the situation when he just saw the girl. That girl seems to hum a tune when she passes by his house? My sister is gone. Are you still in the mood to sing and stroll around the court without panic? "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? Hurry up, or the child will be in danger if he really falls into the water." one person said. The other echoed, "yes, hurry up, or it will be really late." Knowing that this was not the time to tangle, Wei daniou put his doubts in his stomach. When he ran, he looked back and found that Ruan Baozhu had disappeared. When the three of them crossed the bridge, they divided their work and worked together. One looked in the trees and the two looked along the river. On the other hand, Ruan Baozhu slowly passed a column of incense before returning home. The Ruan family had almost finished their dinner, but Chen left Ruan Baozhu something to eat. Seeing her coming back, she scolded angrily, "where are you dead girl? You don''t know you''re going to stew rabbits tonight? Three rabbits, so much meat. If you don''t come, your sister-in-law''s dead girl will eat it up." Ruan Baozhu swallowed her mouth when she heard the speech. After being with Zhao Yuanling in her last life, she was used to eating delicacies. Although rabbits and pigs can''t be on the table, they can barely be imported. "Now you know you regret it?" Chen angrily poked Ruan Baozhu in the head. "My mother left some for you. In my house and your father''s house, go and eat." Ruan Baozhu didn''t mention Ruan Tang, and Chen didn''t remember it at all. After a while, Ruan Baozhu finished eating, and her father, boss Ruan, remembered what was wrong. "Bao''er, where''s Ruan Tang? You didn''t go out together. Why didn''t she come back?" asked boss Ruan. Ruan Baozhu was stunned, and a helpless look appeared on her face, "father, mother, Ruan Tang, she..." Boss Ruan''s face changed and stood up straight, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Ruan Tang?" But Chen couldn''t help raising his lips and asked what had happened. "Ruan Tang, my sister had to go to the river to play. I stopped her. I beat me and scolded me. I said there were treasures along the river. I wanted to pick them up and give them to my second uncle. I couldn''t stop it. I thought I would watch and nothing would happen. I let her go. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Ruan Baozhu choked and couldn''t go on, but boss Ruan was so anxious that his face turned white, "didn''t think of anything?" Chen is also anxious. Is that little bitch dead? Ruan Baozhu "didn''t expect" for a long time, and finally cried out, "my sister is gone. As soon as I turn around, she is gone. I can''t find her. Mom and Dad, do you think something will happen to my sister?" Chen had begun to wipe his tears, but boss Ruan said, "it''s impossible!" The second son said in his letter that he would be home by tonight at the latest. If Ruan Tang had an accident at this time, the second son could tear down their family! Chapter 4264 Boss Ruan grabbed Ruan Baozhu and asked for details for a long time. Ruan Baozhu said a lot, but he left himself completely. The river is where Ruan Tang is going. Ruan Tang is young, active and playful. He has a big temper. Relying on his father as the second uncle who has the most say in the family, he doesn''t pay attention to her and doesn''t listen to her. He has to go to the river to pick up babies and play hide and seek. He doesn''t understand how worried she is when she is a sister, etc. Chen complained that Ruan Tang was a little debt collector. After he was born, he spent money to make trouble and only made trouble for his family. Boss Ruan doesn''t care about so much. What Ruan Baozhu said, he only extracted the useful part. Ruan Tang was lost by the river. We should go to the river to find it quickly. There was a lot of noise on their side, which startled old man Ruan, old lady Ruan and Ruan Fuchun. As soon as Ruan Tang disappeared, the two old men were startled. Ruan Fuchun was even more worried. "Hurry to find him, big brother. What are you doing? Baozhu is too. You are ten years old. You can''t even see your three-year-old sister. It''s freezing. What do you say you take her to the river? If she has to go, you have to take her? You won''t coax her with anything else?" Ruan Baozhu: "... Sister-in-law, Ruan Tang has to go. I won''t let him go. If you cry, don''t you blame me?" Ruan Fuchun snorted and was very dissatisfied. "Even if you want to go, why can''t you even watch a three-year-old child? If she wants to go to the river, you let her go? Knowing that it''s dangerous, you take her there. What''s your heart?" Ruan Baozhu was surprised and looked at Ruan Fuchun in a panic, but asked Ruan Fuchun to catch him, "you don''t want to kill Ruan Tang. You can be my second brother''s daughter?" "..." Ruan Baozhu was stunned. Ruan Fuchun, a fool, saw her real idea? The more Ruan Fuchun thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was right. She was not used to Ruan Baozhu''s mother and daughter. Now she grasped the handle and naturally would not let go easily. "Why are you so vicious when you are young? The second brother has only one daughter, Ruan Tang. He loves Ruan Tang, but he doesn''t treat you badly. You are from head to toe, from clothes to hairpins. Which one is not bought by the second brother''s silver. You are so vicious that you start with his daughter!" Ruan Fuchun''s words sounded reasonable. Even old Ruan and old lady Ruan looked at Ruan Baozhu. Old lady Ruan''s eyes were as sharp as tigers and wolves. "Baozhu, to be honest, where did your sister go?" Being stared at by everyone, even her own father looked at her suspiciously. Ruan Baozhu suddenly showed a flaw in her face and only knew sophistry in a panic. But it makes her look more like a murderer. Ruan Fuchun wanted to commit the crime and kept scolding. Girls spend money on clothes and jewelry. If Ruan Tang is gone and Ruan Baozhu does bad things and is cleaned up by the second brother, she will be the only girl in the family. When the second brother does business in the future, she will send good cloth and valuable jewelry to the family, but she is alone. Seeing that the situation was bad, Chen immediately shouted, "Mom and Dad, it''s not time to scold Baozhu. She didn''t protect her sister well. It''s really time to scold, but the most important thing now is to find Ruan Tang back, otherwise the second son will come back, and our whole family will have a hard time." Words fall, old man Ruan, old lady Ruan, boss Ruan Fuchun, they are anxious and run out one after another. Chen Shi is right. If something really happens to Ruan Tang, the dick can kill them all! Chapter 4265 Watching the adults running out in a hurry, suddenly a cold air rushed up from Ruan Baozhu''s tailbone to her head. She was numb with cold. She only wanted to make Ruan Tang disappear, but she forgot her second uncle''s temper. In the early years, the second uncle was not as talkative as the back. He was a master who could cut off the family''s wealth and let the whole family drink the West and north wind. On another occasion, my mother said that she deducted the jewelry bought by my second uncle for my second aunt, told my second uncle to know and beat my father severely. His meaning is obvious. You can''t control your mother-in-law, and I can''t beat women, but I can beat you. Mother has so many eyes that she can play around with everyone in the family, but she is also afraid of her second uncle. Grandpa, grandma and dad are so afraid of second uncle. Now she has "lost" Ruan Tang. When the second uncle comes back, can she have good fruit to eat? Obviously impossible. Ruan Baozhu really panicked. Regardless of schadenfreude and happiness, she followed up in a panic. By the river, the team with only three people has become more than ten people. They all came to help save people after hearing the news. "The girl didn''t say to go to her family. Why did everyone else in the village come, but the Ruan family couldn''t see one?" "Brother Daniel, don''t play with girls. Forget to tell her family such an important thing?" Wei Daniao looked at the two people who came out with him first, but his heart clicked. The previous suspicion reappeared. What if the child didn''t fall into the water by himself? A three-year-old girl and a ten-year-old child have a big gap in size and strength. If something really happens, the little one is powerless to resist. And Ruan Baozhu. Her sister is gone, but she still has the heart to hum music. She is in such a good mood. It''s too strange. Daniel Wei was full of doubts, but he didn''t say it directly. There is no evidence. It is useless to say too much. Besides, if you think wrong, it will hurt another girl. "Stop talking and find it quickly." "The Ruan family is here," someone said. As soon as Wei Daniu looked back, he saw the old man Ruan running in front and the boss Ruan holding him. When he came, he asked them if they had found anything. They all shook their heads. Old man Ruan didn''t say anything, but Ruan Fuchun complained again. She stared at Ruan Baozhu at the back, her eyes shining, "Baozhu, tell the truth, what''s the matter with you?" The others were surprised and didn''t understand what this meant, but Wei Daniao looked at Ruan Baozhu. Even at night, you can see the girl''s guilty expression. This is absolutely wrong. "Sister-in-law, what do you mean, Tangtang is fond of playing hide and seek. If she hadn''t disappeared, I wouldn''t go home to find you. How could I know where she is?" Ruan Baozhu was wronged and ran behind Chen to hide. Ruan Fuchun sneered, "Tangtang is gone. You are very broad-minded. You still want to eat when you go home? I don''t think you want us to find Tangtang at all!" A hunter around Wei Daniu immediately responded, "we just said that we all heard news and came to help. Why is it that none of your family is here, so..." Old man Ruan quickly clarified, "we just learned that the child just told us!" It''s not that they don''t love their second daughter. It''s too late to get the news. The people who originally blamed them suddenly put their mind on Ruan Baozhu. Ruan Baozhu''s operation is too suspicious. Chapter 4266 Ruan Baozhu has lived a long time, but how clever can she be as a person who just entered the palace and died miserably in the cold palace? How mature can the mind be! After being cheated by Ruan Fuchun, the stuffing leaked. At present, facing the doubts of dozens of people, she doesn''t know how to explain, but she knows that she must not admit that she deliberately left Ruan Tang to kill Ruan Tang, otherwise she will be finished. Ruan Baozhu insisted that she had done nothing. Ruan Tang was naughty and disobedient. Ruan Tang was playful and ignorant. She did everything a sister should do. She was not wrong. But she can''t control other people''s thoughts. Not to mention the others in the village, even Chen didn''t believe her very much. After the villagers showed a disappointed look and continued to look for it, Chen took Ruan Baozhu to the end. She was so angry that she pinched Ruan Baozhu severely on her waist that she screamed with pain. "Mother, what are you doing?" she hid aside. Chen pulled her to her side again, twisted her ears and turned white with anger. "Did you lose your head? Who told you to move the little bitch? The master had counted her life before, and she was not a long-lived face. You were so stupid. If you had to do it yourself, how could I give birth to such a stupid daughter!" If no one knows, it''s OK. Now the whole village knows that the disappearance of the little thing is related to their daughter. When the second comes back, will their family have a good life? The second one doesn''t beat women and children, but the second one will definitely kill her husband. "Mom, I didn''t. You''re my mom. How can you doubt me like others..." "I''m your mother. You think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I said earlier, take it easy. Like her mother, she died early. When she died, find a way to pass on your brothers to him. It was our family that would benefit. Why are you so stupid? Now you dragged our whole family down the water. Your second uncle will come back and eat your fruit!" Chen was terrified at the thought of the dead hand of the second brother. Ruan Baozhu didn''t want to admit it, but Chen saw through her and stopped pretending, "I wanted to do it, but before I had time, she disappeared. Mom, she disappeared. It really has nothing to do with me. I didn''t touch her at all." But Chen didn''t believe it. Her daughter, she knew, "really didn''t touch? You really don''t know where she is?" Ruan Baozhu hesitated and nodded, "I didn''t touch it, but I saw a pink dress floating in the water before. It looks like her." Chen Shi was surprised at first, and then smiled on his face. "In this case, there is a great possibility of drowning. Don''t recognize it if you bite it in a moment. Anyway, you didn''t do it." When the mother and daughter discussed, they had fallen behind the big army for a long time. Chen''s face changed and his tears fell down. He kept shouting Ruan Tang''s name and life hardship. What a pity. Ruan Baozhu looked at it and followed suit. Mrs. Ruan listened and felt sad from her heart, "the child won''t have drowned?" "What are you talking about, aunt? Did Ruan Tang drown? My poor child drowned without a few days'' blessing. Why do you say you are so miserable? How can we explain to your parents!" Chen cried out of breath, which was more sad than his own daughter''s death. Other people only feel headache after listening to it. If the child is gone, just look for it. If you open your mouth, you will die. It''s unlucky. Mrs. Ruan is very ignorant. Didn''t the daughter-in-law say that her granddaughter drowned? How did she become her? Chapter 4267 Mrs. Ruan grabbed her niece to clarify that she didn''t say that her granddaughter was drowned, but where Chen gave her a chance, she confused the old lady in a few words. In the end, she directly forgot what she stopped to do. They searched and searched. I don''t know who shouted Haishi. Everyone realized that they had been looking for a long time. As soon as I looked around, I was almost to the next village. No, Nothing was found. If it hadn''t fallen into the water, it would have been taken away by the beast. But it was completely dark that day. It was too dangerous to enter the mountain. Even the most skilled hunters would not go to the mountain at night. It was unrealistic to find someone. Chen and Ruan Baozhu are still crying. The old lady is fainted by Chen and crying for her dead granddaughter. But a little sincere, but it''s hard to say. "Uncle Ruan, what should I do now?" it''s already so late. I haven''t found it for several hours. If I continue to find it, there may be no result. Old man Ruan was so upset that he thought about where his granddaughter had gone and how his second son was angry. His face completely lost its color. Last time, the second son proposed separation. They forced each other to die and disagreed. The second said he knew what they were thinking and what their idea was. Yes, he earned more. He didn''t care about the money spent at home, as long as they could take good care of his daughter. But now, the little granddaughter is gone. I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive, but I just can''t find it. It happened that at this time, when the second came back and saw that his daughter was gone, there would be no peace in the family, and the second would no longer believe them. "Uncle Ruan, you are the head of the family. You have a choice." someone said. Old man Ruan bowed his head and shed tears, but he didn''t say a word. When others saw it, they thought he loved his granddaughter and couldn''t bear to force him, so they looked at others. Chen and Ruan Baozhu were crying. In addition to old Ruan, there was only boss Ruan. Obviously, it''s up to him. "Boss, tell me what to do now. If the second is not at home, you have to carry the family." another man said. Boss Ruan is also very embarrassed. If you look for it, it''s very late. It''s so cold outside that it''s not good for everyone to accompany them here. But if you don''t find it, the second will scold him for not doing his best and not doing his best. Then he''ll be nobody inside and outside. "Uncle Ruan, boss, you two are men. You have to decide this." Old man Ruan and boss Ruan didn''t speak. The others were angry and didn''t scold. Daniel Wei didn''t look at them. He said to his two friends who were hunting together, "go back and close the door at home, and we''ll look down." "Brother Niu, wait for me. I''ll go with you. Last year, my girl was ill. The second brother gave me two liang silver and asked the doctor to save my girl''s life. I can''t be sorry for my conscience!" "Count me in. My parents are ill and are treated with silver given by my second brother. If I don''t help find this girl, my parents will kill me." "Wait for me. I''ll go home and talk to their mothers first. Add a dress and we''ll find it together." Old man Ruan opened his mouth to say something, but no one paid attention to him. "Dad, you and your mother take them back first, and I''ll look for them later," said boss Ruan. Outsiders are still so enthusiastic. If he doesn''t go, it''s too unreasonable. Chapter 4268 After boss Ruan spoke, old man Ruan took Mrs. Ruan and left. Some villagers looked at it and shook their heads. The family''s conscience was eaten by the dog. Even if the loss of the child has nothing to do with Ruan Baozhu, it is a living child and the child of Ruan''s second child. Their family can''t say it''s too much to be raised by Ruan''s second child. Now they don''t even want to continue to help find the child. Boss Ruan just started, old man Ruan had steps, and the others left without saying a word. Really "Boss, when shall we go out?" 477 stared at Ruan Tang and watched her put on makeup on her face. It was obvious that she had to be addicted to acting again. Ruan Tang looked in the mirror and smeared something on his face that would not cause any damage to his skin. It looked like a fall and a scratch. It was pathetic. "Look where your grandfather is," said Ruan Tang. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± 477, who had dropped his seniority, looked helplessly, and then he was surprised, "big man, guess who I saw." Ruan Tang: "dog boss?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss, is this not hiding at all? She used to pretend she didn''t know the identity of the dog''s boss. He sold a pass. "It''s not him. The boss will know in a minute. It''s not far anyway." A group of people looked for another two hours. They couldn''t stand the cold and couldn''t find anyone. Then they went home. As soon as old Ruan came home, the door was knocked. The family sitting together to discuss what to do next changed their faces and were stunned. "The second brother is back. It must be the second brother!" Ruan Fuchun was very happy. Every time his second brother came back, he would buy them many good things that people in the village would never see in their life. This time, it must be the same. Ruan Baozhu''s fool has hurt Ruan Tang. Now the second brother will hate the eldest brother''s family. In this way, you don''t have to give money to the eldest brother in the future, so you can save a lot. So she can get more benefits. Ruan Fuchun happily went to open the door, completely ignoring Ruan Baozhu who turned pale with fear. "Second brother, you come back..." "Where''s my daughter?" As soon as the door opened, Ruan Fuchun was choked by someone before he finished saying a word. She looked up at the man''s murderous face. Obviously, he is the second brother, but he looks different from the second brother. It seems that he has a bit more dignity and momentum, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Ruan Fuchun looked at it and lowered her head uncontrollably. Her voice was pinched. She had some difficulties in speaking, "second brother, do you know?" "Where''s my daughter?" the man still said this. Ruan Laosan behind him also looked worried. Ruan Fuchun pointed back and just pointed at the Ruan family. "In the afternoon, Baozhu took the candy out to play. After dinner, she said the candy was gone. We searched along the river all night and couldn''t find it..." The man''s men used some strength, and Ruan Fuchun turned his eyes directly. "Brother, please calm down. Let''s find sugar first." Ruan Lao San held the man''s wrist and advised him a few words. The man let go. He didn''t enter the gate of Ruan''s house, but his sight flashed over old Ruan and finally fell on Ruan Baozhu''s face. Just when Ruan Baozhu was scared out of her wits and thought she would be killed, the man turned around and his opponent''s servants said, "go door to door, call everyone up and go to find the young lady immediately." "Yes!" The sound of Qi brush is loud and sounds like hundreds of people shouting at the same time. The neat footsteps went away, and the threat did not exist, but the Ruan family seemed to have been fixed, and no one moved half a step. Chapter 4269 "Brother, don''t worry. Tangtangji has his own nature. He will be fine." Ruan Fulin held a torch and kept comforting the men around him. "Master, almost every family in the village has come, and my subordinates have heard something about the young lady," said the steward Chen Gui. Ruan Fulin was in a hurry, "what is it?" Chen Gui: "I just went down to find someone and promised to give them money to help find the young lady. Some people were looking for the young lady just before. I heard the Ruan family say that Ruan Baozhu caused the loss of the young lady." He called Daniel Wei. "Brother Daniel, do you know?" Ruan Fulin asked. Wei Daniu nodded and looked up at the man wearing Royal jade robes around Ruan Fulin. It was clear that he grew up in a village, but now the man has changed so much that he dare not look directly at him. He bowed his head and said, "we hunted down the mountain. I came down the last time with firewood. At that time, Ruan Baozhu and Ruan Tang were still playing by the river. I reminded her that it was not early and asked her to go home early with her sister. She said Ruan Tang was not obedient and playful. He had to play hide and seek and go to the river to pick up treasure. When Ruan Tang had enough, he would go back..." "It''s impossible. Tangtang is so good. How can he be disobedient? Besides, it''s so cold outside. The child hasn''t been well raised in his mother''s womb. He''s a little weak and afraid of the cold. He won''t play outside at this time," Ruan Fulin said. When the second brother was doing business outside and he didn''t go out with him, he was looking after his niece. There is no better child in the world. Wei Daniao also thought it impossible, he continued, "After I went home, I washed and ate. When I came out to pick up things outside after dinner, Ruan Baozhu came back alone and hummed a song. I looked in a good mood. I didn''t notice at that time. When I saw her alone, I asked where my sister went. Ruan Baozhu burst into tears and said that her sister had lost, so I asked her to go home and call someone. I called several brothers and hurried to the river to find someone. After looking for it for a long time, I didn''t find it. Most of the people in the village came to help. Uncle Ruan and the boss came last. I remembered that Ruan Baozhu was really humming music at that time. Later, Ruan Fuchun accused Ruan Baozhu that his sister lost her and didn''t tell her family. When she came home, she wanted to eat or something. That''s all I know. Dozens of us have found Shuicun along the river, and we haven''t found the shadow of the children. It should be all right. Let''s keep looking. There''s always hope. " After Wei Daniu finished, Ruan Fulin kicked the roadside tree and scolded the beast angrily. "Brother, don''t worry, we have so many people, we will be able to find the child." Ruan Fulin said, but he couldn''t wait any longer. He grabbed the torch and ran away. Daniel Wei also left. The stereotype looked at the man with murderous eyes. "Master, do you want to report?" Since the woman dares to kill the young lady, she will pay her due price. Young, so vicious, if she was put in prison for murdering human life, she would have to bear the crime of murderer all her life and could not get well all her life. "Newspaper." the man looked at the dark woods, "you take some people up the mountain with me." Chen Gui ordered a subordinate, said a few words, and the subordinate rode away. They took people to the mountain. Just as they were about to enter the mountain, someone stepped empty and fell directly into a pit. Then a young voice came from the bottom of the pit. Chapter 4270 "Yes, miss!" "It must be sugar!" When the others were very happy, the man had already held the torch and strode to the edge of the pit. The speed of the action surprised Ruan Fulin, Chen Gui and others. There is no doubt that if the lady was not still in the pit, the master would jump down without hesitation. The man stopped after walking to the edge, his lips opened several times, but he didn''t make any sound. "Brother, it''s Tangtang, it must be Tangtang!" Ruan Fulin shook the man, wondering why he suddenly stopped moving. At this time, the excited voice of the bodyguard came from below, "master, it''s miss!" "I just got down and sprained my foot. I can''t hold the young lady up. You find a rope and pull the young lady up first." "Master, I''ll go down." Chen Gui shouted at the dark pit and asked the people below to avoid it. When his men put the rope down, he climbed up with Ruan Tang in one hand and the rope in the other. As soon as Ruan Tang stood firm, he looked into a pair of unusually familiar eyes. "Baby, is that what you call a surprise?" "Big guy, are you surprised or surprised? Although the dog boss is always not a man, he is sometimes very considerate. He said that you were too tired in the last world, so you chose this vacation world in order to let you win." Although the dog boss often doesn''t behave when facing his poor, weak and helpless small system, he can hardly describe it as considerate when facing the boss and grandpa. No, I sent grandpa to the boss. Ruan Tang was really surprised. Unexpectedly, he met his relatives outside the man. "Sugar, sugar?" the man stared at Ruan Tang incredulously. Ruan Tang also looked at the man and called his father in a soft voice. Her voice was small and soft. Others didn''t understand what she said, but Ruan''s second son, who had changed his name to Ruan minwen, knew what the "father" meant. "Dad is here, the baby is suffering!" Ruan min heard an old tear and fell down directly. His baby, who has never been wronged, has been spoiled all his life. Now he is bullied and hurt by some people in such a family. damn! Ruan Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and didn''t like such a sticky Title very much. "Brother, what are you doing? Take Tangtang home. It''s so cold outside and Tangtang has been frozen for so long. Don''t catch the cold again," Ruan Fulin said. When I was in Gusu, my brother suddenly seemed to have changed. Then he did a lot of strange things and occasionally said strange things he had never heard of. So even if there are many strange things, he will not be surprised. "Go home, Dad, I''ll take you back." Ruan minwen squatted down and carefully and cherished Ruan Tang in his arms. After taking a few steps, he ordered Chen Gui, "give each person who comes out tonight another silver or two as a thank-you. The people from the county government came. You take an insider to testify and take a statement." "Yes." Ruan Fulin followed them and was distressed to see that Ruan Tang''s face was scratched, his hair was messy and his clothes were dirty. "Tangtang, how did you fall?" as soon as he finished, he was stared at by his brother. When is it now? Why are you asking? What his baby daughter needs now is to take a bath, eat and rest, not to recall the scene of the crime. He already knows who the killer is anyway. Chapter 4271 When he returned to Ruan''s house, not only old man Ruan and others were still sitting in the house, but also Dalang and Erlang, the two sons of boss Ruan who had already fallen asleep, woke up. Hearing the news, everyone was relieved to see Ruan minwen coming in with Ruan Tang in his arms. Even Ruan Baozhu''s hanging heart fell back to reality. I wish I wasn''t dead. Although Ruan Tang''s death is more beneficial to her in the long run, Ruan Tang can''t die now, at least not today, otherwise the second uncle will kill her to vent his anger. "Second brother, are you back? Is Tangtang all right?" old Ruan hurried down the Kang, ran to the yard and stood in front of Ruan minwen. Ruan min didn''t look at it. He turned and walked to his house. The family of three had a house. The child was still young and began to sleep with them. Ruan Tang had been sleeping in this house since he went to do business. Mrs. Ruan was stunned by his indifferent attitude, and then a little unhappy. She was his mother. Even if she preferred the eldest and youngest daughters, she didn''t do anything to him. What''s dick doing now? Hate her? But Ruan Tang is fine. Ruan Tang can''t find it, and it''s not what she wants. How can she ignore her like this? The old lady was full of discontent, but she knew that it was not the time for her to go wild, so she followed up, "it''s okay, it''s okay, my mother just cooked dinner. You''ve worked hard all the way. Have some food first..." "Mom, Tangtang has such a thing. Don''t worry about where I can eat. When I coax Tangtang, I will eat naturally." Ruan Fulin said Mrs. Ruan was dissatisfied. "What''s important to eat? I''m not for your good. You''ve been driving for so many days, and I don''t love you. Ruan Tang has found it back. There''s nothing to coax. I haven''t coaxed Fuchun so much..." Later, Mrs. Ruan finally found that Youdao was staring at herself. When she looked into Ruan min''s eyes, she thought her old and spicy heart trembled, and her legs began to tremble. She couldn''t help but want to kneel down. Is that really her son? Ruan minwen only glanced at it, then turned and entered the room. The old lady Ruan outside finally collapsed to the ground. Ruan Fulin was helpless. He pulled her up and helped her to their big room. To other humanitarians, "go to bed. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Ruan Fuchun''s neck was still pinched. Ruan Baozhu was extremely resentful in her heart. If Ruan Baozhu hadn''t done evil things, she wouldn''t have been treated like that by her second brother, who almost strangled her. "Third brother, is Tangtang all right?" Ruan Fuchun asked with concern. Ruan Fulin pursed his lips and gave Ruan Baozhu a cold look, "not very good. He fell into a deep pit and was hurt all over." Ruan Baozhu was guilty. Seeing Ruan Tang back intact, she was both glad and afraid. She was glad that she had saved her life. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would tell her about coaxing her to pick up treasure in the river. The second uncle, such a smart man, must be able to guess what she was thinking at once, so she wouldn''t have good fruit to eat. "Do you want a doctor?" said boss Ruan. Old man Ruan sighed, "it''s midnight. Even if you want to invite, you can only wait until dawn tomorrow." Chen Shi hurriedly said, "there is not much money at home, and you have saved some money. Third, you are tired. You''d better hurry to find a doctor. The child can''t have an accident." Watching them play, Ruan Fulin only felt cold. "No, my second brother has already sent someone to ask for a doctor. Of course, he also reported to the official." Chapter 4272 The Ruan family had gradually calmed down. After hearing the word "reporting to the official", they hung up again. Ruan Baozhu''s eyes were about to stare out, and Chen''s face was white with fear. She smiled, "third, what do you say, report to the official?" "Yes." Ruan Fulin nodded. Chen''s heart kept sinking. "It''s not sugar. We''ve found it back and there''s no accident. How can we report to the official? You know, we''re a small place. When we report to the official, outsiders still think there''s something shady in our family. I''m afraid we''ll have to point out to everyone in our family in the future." Then she pulled the skirt of Mrs. Ruan''s clothes. Frightened by the word "reporting to the official", Mrs. Ruan also reacted and said loudly, "no, you can''t report to the official. How can you report to the official for such a small matter? Don''t you know that domestic scandal can''t be publicized?" Old man Ruan is a well-known good man in the village. He also values face. At the moment, he will not be silent. "Third, I think you and your second brother have been out for a long time. Can you report to the official casually? It''s just that the child has been lost and found. You report to the official and ask outsiders how to look at our family. Do you want others to poke our backbone and scold us?" Even the most talkative and honest boss Ruan came out to oppose this time. "Third, Baozhu didn''t take good care of her sister and let her lose her. It''s really wrong. I''ll beat her and teach her a lesson, but it''s our own business, so it''s not necessary to report to the official." Only Ruan Fuchun looked at Ruan Baozhu''s mother''s and daughter''s white face, and his eyes were shining. "Third brother, will the government come back to our village? The government usually doesn''t care about such things?" Ruan Fulin looked at everyone at home and saw old Ruan, who had doubts about what had happened. Ruan Laotai and most of Ruan lowered their heads with guilty conscience. He sneered. Sure enough, there is a ghost in my heart. No wonder I''m afraid that outsiders will know about my family''s ugliness. Seeing Ruan Fuchun still looking at himself, he said, "I should be in charge. My second brother and I have seen a lot of such things outside, and the government has helped find people." Ruan Fuchun said "Oh", but then she was pinched by Mrs. Ruan to make her less involved. Ruan Fuchun didn''t promise, but he was very eager for the people from the government to arrive earlier. It''s best to take Ruan Baozhu away. Anyway, Ruan Baozhu is to blame, so no one will rob her in the future. ¡­¡­ Ruan Fulin wanted to see Ruan Tang. When he came to the door and heard the father and daughter talking inside, he didn''t go in and went back to his house. Ruan minwen took a good cotton cloth to wipe Ruan Tang''s face, asked Ruan Tang to take off his dirty coat, found a clean one and put it on, so he let her get into the quilt. "Why is Dad here? When did he come?" Ruan Tang grabbed the quilt horn with both hands and formed a group of himself. "Stretch out your feet and dad will wash your feet." Ruan minwen said while washing her feet. "Dad had a dream. In the dream, a voice asked me if I had any wishes. I said I wanted to see my daughter again, and then I woke up." Then he looked at Ruan Tang, "dad finished, what about the baby?" Ruan Tang has a toothache: "change your name." At that time, Ruan min knew everything. She couldn''t hide from him that she was reborn. She was not surprised that he guessed the reason why she was here. Ruan minwen: "OK, baby, what about you?" Ruan Tang: "... I also had a dream. Someone asked me which family I wanted to see most. I said it was my father, and then I came." Ruan min smelled back her look of "you fooled me like a fool". Chapter 4273 Watching father and daughter fight, 477 very happy. What grandpa said is not necessarily true, but what the boss said is certainly not true. Ruan minwen is a very smart man. Seeing that Ruan Tang doesn''t want to talk more, he doesn''t ask more. For him, nothing is more important than meeting his daughter again. It is enough for him to watch his daughter grow up again and live a happy life. This was his last wish in life. Now it is. After washing Ruan Tang''s feet, he took out the water. Ruan Fulin, who was waiting outside, immediately took it and poured it. He said that he had people make some food for them to eat. "Bring it in." Knowing that Ruan Tang was young, his subordinates were also very careful and made a lot of things that children could eat. Here, Ruan min heard that he had to chase after his daughter to feed her. In the other largest room, the Ruan family sat together and swallowed their saliva silently. It smells so good. "Mother..." "Shut up!" Without saying anything, Ruan Erlang was stared at by boss Ruan. He trembled with fear, and then he was pulled over by Chen. Chen stared at boss Ruan discontentedly, "what are you doing? Our family hasn''t eaten meat seriously for many days. What''s the matter with the child? You don''t blame his second uncle for eating alone, but teach our son a lesson. How can you be so capable?" She is full of the royal clothes that Ruan Laoer wore when he came back. Even Ruan Laosan and his men are so well dressed. Look at them, they are all coarse linen clothes. If the boss can have the ability of the second, she won''t calculate everywhere. Boss Ruan is simple and honest, but he is not stupid. Chen''s unwillingness and complaint can be seen clearly, and he suddenly has no heart to continue arguing. Chen looked at Mrs. Ruan, who swallowed saliva from time to time, and said with emotion, "it''s nothing that the children don''t eat. It''s mainly their parents. The second is really true, because even their parents are blamed for this little thing..." Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan also had some strange complaints by what she said. Ruan Fuchun snorted and said, "if others can say this, sister-in-law, you can''t say it. Don''t forget who lost sugar and sugar to make the second brother angry. When sugar and sugar were safe in the past, when did the second brother get angry with his parents and us? When did he come back and didn''t bring us gifts?" She mercilessly gouged out a pale Ruan Baozhu, "if you don''t teach Baozhu, you''ll stir up discord here and make your parents confused to blame your second brother. Do you want your second brother to hate your parents?" Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan reacted in vain. Yeah. In the past, when Ruan Tang was well, his second son was very obedient. Every time he came back, he brought them clothes and gifts. This time, he must have brought them too. Only because he was so angry when he heard that something had happened to Ruan Tang after returning to the village, he forgot to honor his parents. It''s all because of my unwise granddaughter. Chen''s attempt to stir up the relationship between them and their second son, and let the second son separate from them, is really vicious. Thinking of this, old man Ruan patted the table hard and said in a harsh voice, "Baozhu, tell us honestly what''s going on today?" Ruan Baozhu naturally can''t admit it. Admitting what she has done at this time is no different from suicidal. Chen also winked at her. Anyway, it''s good to bite to death and don''t admit it. Although Ruan Baozhu was too reckless and rushed into great trouble, she was her own daughter. Even if Chen was angry, she couldn''t ask outsiders to bully her daughter. Chapter 4274 "Fight, fight!" Ruan Fulin excitedly came to report to Ruan min. he went to the kitchen and took some steamed bread. When he came, he heard a quarrel inside. Ruan min heard that she was full of daughters, so she didn''t care so much. Ruan Fulin explained. Ruan Tang was full. Ruan min heard that he sat down and officially started eating. Ruan Fulin sighed. His second brother had hurt his niece before, but not to this extent. Now I wash my feet and feed my food. It''s too scary. After dinner, Ruan Fulin said that there were people from the county government. He was outside to see the principal here. Thinking that the county government would not care about such trivial things, the Ruan family had been frightened. The people of the county government don''t need Ruan minwen to deal with it, but the Ruan family still have some trouble here. He had a leisurely meal, watched Ruan Tang lie down and sleep well, set a charcoal fire in the house, and then went out. "Master." "What about Han Yue? Let him bring two people to guard the young lady. Don''t let anyone disturb the young lady." Ruan minwen said. Soon after Chen Gui left, he came with three tall bodyguards. Ruan min heard this and left at ease. As usual, the villagers are afraid to wake up from their second sleep, but today everyone is not sleepy at all. At first, it was because the Ruan family lost their child. Everyone was worried and couldn''t find the child. They didn''t want to sleep when they came home. Later, Ruan Laoer, who was well-developed in business, came back and made a big deal of money. He only needed their help to find children. Although they didn''t find the child, they later gave each one a silver or two as a thank-you. It''s strange that people like them who can eat two liang of silver for more than half a year or even live frugally for a year can get two liang of silver at once and fall asleep. I didn''t sleep at all. When I knew that Ruan''s second son had reported the case and the county government really sent someone over, everyone perked up again and went to the outside of Ruan''s house to watch the excitement. Wei Daniu was sent by Chen Gui to testify. Ruan Baozhu is the key to Ruan Tang. Although she didn''t succeed, she can''t end it so easily. The Yamen servicemen sat in the yard, and Wei Daniang were right in front of them, saying what they knew. The villagers listened and looked at Ruan Baozhu. No wonder Ruan Fuchun said that Ruan Baozhu wanted to kill her cousin? Ruan Baozhu went out with Ruan Tang. Many people saw her. When she came back alone, only Wei Daniu and Ruan''s neighbors saw her. She didn''t expect that she just hummed two songs and asked Wei Daniao to hear it. It also became evidence that she was in a good mood after her plot succeeded. Ruan Baozhu regretted her death. There was also a Yamen in front of their family, who was also asking questions. Others were afraid that it would affect the family''s reputation. They all hid Ruan Baozhu''s leisurely meal after she came home. They said it very mushy, but Ruan Fuchun didn''t care so much. Just now, the third brother said that the second brother bought her a very beautiful head face, which is enough to make a phoenix crown when she got married. The second brother is so powerful that she went crazy to fight against the second brother. As soon as Ruan Fuchun went up, he said when Ruan Baozhu would return home and how long it took to eat. It took a long time to say what Ruan Tang had lost. And swear to God that if she tells a lie, she will die. Ruan Fuchun''s testimony is obviously more true than others'' stammering answers. The Yamen servant took this opportunity to remind the Ruan family that perjury was also a violation of the law and wanted to go to jail. Old Ruan and old lady Ruan were so frightened that they said everything. Chapter 4275 The testimonies of old man Ruan, old lady Ruan, Ruan Fuchun and the villagers show that boss Ruan and his wife and Ruan Baozhu are lying. If Ruan Baozhu really cares about her sister and wants to find her, why didn''t she tell her family to find someone immediately after she came home? Why did the Ruan family appear half an hour later than the others in the village? It doesn''t make any sense. Being stared at by the Yamen and the whole village, Ruan minwen and Ruan Laosan, who looked cold and killed, couldn''t support it and recruited. However, he loved his daughter. After admitting that Ruan Baozhu didn''t tell them the news at the first time, he knelt down and kowtowed to the Yamen and Ruan minwen. "Baozhu, she is also a child. She was frightened, so she didn''t tell her family at the first time. She didn''t mean it. Second, Ruan Tang is her sister. She grew up looking at it. Baozhu, she will never have such harmful thoughts!" "Yamen serviceman, you know well. My daughter is kind-hearted and timid. She doesn''t even dare to catch chickens and ducks. How can she harm people!" After boss Ruan admitted that he was a father, Ruan Baozhu and Chen seemed to be sophistry. It was useless for them to bite to death and refuse to admit their accounts. Now, in order not to let the situation continue to expand, they had to bow their heads and admit their mistakes and kneel down to beg for mercy. The yamen runner wrote down all their words. From what they knew, Ruan Baozhu probably wanted to kill the child, but she didn''t succeed. Now everyone''s testimony also points to this point, just because there is no direct evidence, it is difficult to catch people. Another is that Ruan Tang has nothing to do. It is her sister who does harm to people. Generally, few people will bring this matter to the Yamen. Even if they come to the Ruan family today, it is not good to convict Ruan Baozhu. "Boss, when Baozhu is young, Tangtang is not small. Can''t you figure out which is younger, three or ten? What''s in Baozhu''s mind? I think you parents know better than us outsiders. If you have to cover up Baozhu and connive at her malice, you will only harm her and hurt the friendship between our brothers!" Ruan Fulin said angrily. At this job, boss Ruan is "honest and honest" and knows what his daughter has done. In the past, the wife always said that the second son was too selfish, cold-blooded and stingy. Although he was so rich, he only gave a little to his family, and all of them were in the hands of the old lady and the old man. If the old couple didn''t value the eldest son most and love their two grandchildren, the benefits of the second son would not be available to their family at all. He was not good at words. If he heard it on weekdays, he would only remind her not to talk nonsense if he didn''t hear it occasionally. Now it seems that Baozhu is only afraid of being influenced by her mother. Boss Ruan was guilty and couldn''t even say a word to the third. Old lady Ruan glared at Ruan Fulin and didn''t have a good way. "Third, Baozhu didn''t mean it. Even if the child was wrong, he couldn''t commit the crime to death. If he was so aggressive and forced your eldest brother, did he want your eldest brother to die?" "Mom, you touch your conscience and say a word. Is it me who forced the eldest brother or the eldest brother? They want to threaten the second brother with family affection?" even if they have no expectations for the eccentric parents for a long time, Ruan Fulin can''t help being more disappointed at the moment. He grew up behind his second brother when he was a child. Now his dignity and glory are also given by his second brother. As long as he lives, he won''t let others bully his second brother. Chapter 4276 Ruan Fulin said that, old lady Ruan was so surprised that she hurried to look at her second son, but found that the other party''s cold eyes had been falling on Ruan Baozhu. Even if she watched for a long time, she didn''t notice her. Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help thinking of her daughter''s words. Did Chen and Baozhu sow discord and deliberately want her to turn against her capable second son? Let the second son hate her? Ruan laotaidun was a little worried. In recent years, she has been admired and complimented by so many women in the village, but it is the blessing of the second child. What if the second child leaves her heart for this matter? Unfortunately, there were so many people present that no one cared about what she was thinking. Ruan minwen took back his eyes and looked at boss Ruan. "It''s true that Ruan Baozhu wants to kill my daughter. Even if she doesn''t succeed, Tangtang is still frightened because she stayed in the dark hunting pit for several hours. Ruan Baozhu must pay a price for it." "... second brother, Baozhu is also a child. Even if she did something wrong, it is not her sincerity. When no one goes wrong, you can''t tolerate it. Do you have to live with a child?" Chen said sadly. Ruan minwen ignored it, as if there was no such person in his eyes. Chen''s face was green and white, and the whole village looked at it. Today, Ruan''s second son''s attitude towards her will become the laughing stock of the whole village before dawn. "Boss, if you are a man, you can''t stand up. Do you have to hide behind a woman''s ass for anything?" that''s what Ruan Fulin despises most. There are two kinds of people who can''t sleep in one nest. Boss Ruan and Chen have been loving each other for so many years. There must be similarities in their bones, with the same blood of selfish calculation. It''s just that boss Ruan is simple and honest in the eyes of the public, while Chen''s small bellied chicken is fussy and has an open temperament. She rushes in front of everything at ordinary times. No one pays attention to the boss''s ideas, which makes him a "Saint". Boss Ruan''s face changed from green to red and burned in panic. Like old Ruan, he was mediocre and incompetent. How can people say that he relied on women. He immediately stared at Chen and then smiled, "second, your sister-in-law is right. Baozhu is wrong, but she won''t go into the Yamen. She''s a child. How can adults argue with children? Well, you beat Baozhu and breathe..." "I think you are crazy!" Ruan Fulin scolded. Boss Ruan lowered his head again. It looks like he''s a victim. On one side, Chen''s Ruan Baozhu and old Ruan were sobbing in a low voice. They all resented Ruan min''s cold-blooded ruthlessness. Ruan Laosan helped the tyranny. Ruan min didn''t look at them when he heard it, but directly said to the yamen, "I reported the case, the witness is there, and the suspect has been found out. Please enforce the law impartially. If Ruan Baozhu is finally found innocent, I have nothing to say; but if you don''t care about it, I''ll sue the Yamen. At that time, naturally, the magistrate will decide for me." The Ruan family turned pale. It turns out that the second son is iron hearted and wants to send the jewels to prison. Iron hearted wants to make their family a laughing stock! The Yamen servant discussed it and decided to do as Ruan minwen said. They all heard the conversation between master and adults. Ruan min''s business has driven the growth of their county finance. In any case, we can''t offend him. Moreover, Ruan Baozhu just failed, not failed. Taking her back to the county government for first instance is also a normal process. Chapter 4277 Ruan Baozhu fainted before the Yamen had started. But this farce did not stop. Several women in the Ruan family are crying. Chen is noisy and wants to find Ruan Tang and let Ruan Tang speak. She thinks that Ruan Tang is better than Ruan min, so Ruan Tang opens his mouth and forgives Ruan Baozhu. Ruan Min has no reason to make trouble again. But before she reached the door of the room over there, she was covered by the guard and threw her mouth into the courtyard. Old man Ruan hesitated to look at Ruan minwen and didn''t dare to plead. Boss Ruan knelt down and kowtowed his head, letting Ruan minwen let his daughter go. If the villagers see this in ordinary times, the softhearted ones must come out to be peacemakers and speak for the Ruan family. But tonight, all their families got two liang silver from Ruan minwen. It''s two liang silver, not two copper plates. With short hands, no one can give up two liang of silver, and no one wants to plead with Ruan Baozhu without conscience. Ruan Baozhu was taken to the county government, which has become a certainty. However, it was late and it was inconvenient to travel, so Ruan Laosan suggested that they should stay in the village first and start again after dawn. After everyone in the village left, Ruan Laosan generously invited the Yamen to his room to rest. As for Ruan Baozhu, the old rules showed people that the Ruan family could not get close. After the matter was handled, Ruan minwen went back to his room. Ruan Tang slept inside and occupied a little place. Even if he was covered with a quilt, he looked only a little. Only his small head was exposed outside, and his nose was a little red. He was lovely and loving. Ruan minwen didn''t lie down immediately, but stared at his daughter for a while. Originally thought, even if cheated, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is alone, and the owner of the voice can''t deceive him. Unexpectedly, he really survived and saw his daughter again. Ruan min heard that he leaned over, pulled down the quilt a little, didn''t let him cover Ruan Tang''s mouth, and tucked in the quilt corner. Then he lay down and covered another quilt. ¡­¡­ Ruan minwen had a good night''s sleep. When he woke up, Ruan Tang lay on his chest and played with his nose, which made Ruan minwen think of his previous life. It was the same at that time, but sugar was much more naughty than it is now. When he played with Ruan Tang, the bodyguard outside had already handed over his duty. Boss Ruan, Qi Qiai, has said it several times. He asked Ruan min if he smelled. He wanted to say something, but the bodyguard blocked the door. It was difficult for him to get close. "The master woke up." Han Yue said. A little brother went to the kitchen, brought water and sent it to the room. After half an hour, Ruan min came out and held Ruan Tang in new clothes, a new cloak and a beautiful bun in his arms. The clothes on the father and daughter are made of good brocade. Ruan min smells good and only wears brocade, but Ruan Tang still has a snow-white cloak. Those soft snow-white collars, beautiful clothes and beautiful faces made her look like a fairy child who fell into the world. Ruan minwen came to the front with Ruan Tangdu in his arms, but boss Ruan suddenly retreated and was afraid to recognize each other. "What are you going to say?" Ruan minwen asked. Boss Ruan wanted to retreat for no reason, but he managed to persuade the Yamen to take the treasure bead later. If he didn''t say it now, he wouldn''t have a chance. So he asked Ruan minwen what he wanted, what he wanted to do, and what Baozhu wanted to do, so that he could let Baozhu go? Chapter 4278 Ruan min heard it and hooked his lower lip invisibly. "I want Ruan Baozhu to pay the price," he said. Boss Ruan frowned and looked at Ruan min with very strange eyes. "When did you become so hard hearted? Even if Baozhu was wrong, she was young. Who didn''t make a mistake when she was a child, can''t you give her a chance to reflect and change?" If you do go to jail, Baozhu''s reputation will be ruined, and so will Dalang and Erlang. Dalang managed to do an accounting job at a restaurant in the county. If Baozhu came out, the restaurant would not let Dalang stay there. And Dalang has reached the age of matchmaking, and his marriage is in trouble. More importantly, Erlang is smart and reads well. The master said that Erlang can be a scholar for the first time in the future. If Baozhu goes to prison because of murder, Erlang will have no innocent family background and no matter how well he studies, it will be useless. Ruan min was speechless. "You are her father. You can connive at her, cover her up and give her a chance, but I have no reason to get used to her." If he hadn''t awakened too late, his baby daughter wouldn''t have suffered so much. Boss Ruan choked for a moment. He carefully looked at Ruan minwen''s expression, but looked at Ruan Tang''s innocent eyes. Suddenly there was hope again and said with a smile, "Ruan Tang, Tangtang, sister Baozhu, she didn''t mean it. Can you forgive her sister?" Just then, a man rushed out of the yard and shouted the same words as boss Ruan. It was the haggard Chen. Ruan Tang looked confused. "Why should I forgive my sister? My sister wants to kill me. My sister has always lied to me that there are treasures in the river and asked me to pick them up. If I don''t obey, let my second brother write to my father and tell him that I don''t obey, so my father won''t like me. If I don''t listen, I''ll drag me and push me down..." I felt that Ruan minwen had used some strength to hold her hand. Ruan Tang raised his hand and patted his face. He said, "Dad told me since childhood that I can''t go to dangerous places or the river. I don''t listen to my sister. I only listen to my dad." The hope on the faces of boss Ruan and his wife, who thought their children were easy to fool, froze. But Ruan minwen fondly touched Ruan Tang''s hair. It''s so good, baby. The old father''s heart will melt. Let alone Ruan minwen, the Yamen servants in the yard, Ruan Laosan and Han Yue, these guards who licked blood with a knife edge, were also sprouted. How distressed this child is. Ruan Baozhu can be cruel to such a child. "Ruan Tang, why are you so cruel? Your sister really doesn''t want to hurt you. She just wants to play with you and make you happy. Why are you so cruel..." Chen cried loudly. Ruan Tang was so frightened that he buried his head in Ruan minwen''s chest and blatantly complained, "I''m not cruel. I''m not angry with my sister. Don''t scold me!" Xiao Hesheng, the original owner''s mother, is very beautiful. Ruan''s second son is a special lover who will hurt people. Chen privately doesn''t know how much he envies Xiao Hesheng. Later, Xiao He died in childbirth. She said everywhere that Xiao he had a bad life. The original master ordered him to take evil spirits, and the second Ruan ordered him to kill his relatives. It was said that there were rumors about the original master''s family everywhere in the village. After Ruan Laoer went out to do business, the original owner was not less angry with her. The original owner is usually wronged and no one cares, but now the support comes, and Ruan Tang won''t save face for her. On the court, a group of old men stared at Chen, and even the Yamen shook their heads. With such a mother who bullies even her young daughter, no wonder she can give birth to Ruan Baozhu''s cruel daughter. Chapter 4279 Seeing that his actions not only failed to achieve the goal, but caused more people''s plans, Chen didn''t know what to do at once. But she couldn''t watch the Yamen escort her only daughter to the county yamen. Ruan minwen ignored the couple and walked out with Ruan Tang in his arms. When the Yamen servants saw that Chen and boss Ruan had nothing else to say, they didn''t wait. When they caught Ruan Baozhu, they were going out. Chen refused. He stopped and was pulled away by others. Last night, the villagers gathered around, but it was dark and their faces could not be seen clearly. Today, everyone''s contempt and preparedness are real. Several girls who usually play well with Ruan Baozhu have heard about it from their family. At the moment, they all look at her with hate eyes. Ruan Baozhu knew that she could not go to the county government, otherwise her reputation would be ruined. In the future, she will marry Liu Jue, the son of King Han, and be the queen. The Liu family will certainly investigate her life experience. If they find out, it will be very disadvantageous for her to control the harem. She must not go to the county government. Before the Yamen had started, Ruan Baozhu began to splash. She sat on the ground and used both hands and feet to beat back all the people close to her. Then she hugged the tree at the door and couldn''t live or die. Ruan Baozhu''s voice of grievance drowned out. The Ruan family in the yard worried about whether they really blamed Baozhu. For a moment, they thought Ruan min was too cruel and cold-blooded. But no matter what they thought, no one dared to disturb Ruan minwen. "Master, this is sheep''s milk that my subordinates ordered people to buy from the city. It''s not smelly at all. Let the young lady taste it and see if she can get used to it." Chen Gui is in charge of everything, including clothing, food, housing and transportation. Goat''s milk is hot and doesn''t smell any peculiar smell, but it''s not as good as later generations. At present, the conditions are insufficient, so it''s the only way. Ruan min didn''t smell it and immediately fed it to Ruan Tang. Instead, he scooped a spoon and tasted it himself, and then frowned. Chen Gui''s heart followed and hurriedly said, "subordinates, think of other ways..." "Let''s start today," said Ruan minwen. He put the sheep''s milk aside and brought a bowl of fragrant porridge to Ruan Tang. The Ruan family''s expression when they saw this scene was a complex one. Especially the two sons of boss Ruan. Dalang is fine. He works in the restaurant and sees many good things, but he is not too greedy. Ruan Erlang swallowed his saliva. Before the second uncle came, no matter what delicious food there was at home, he kept close to him first, because he was a scholar. He wanted to be a scholar and an official. But now, such delicious meat and delicious steamed stuffed buns are all in my cousin''s stomach. Besides these two, the most complicated expressions are the two old people. They love their daughters and grandchildren, but they are always the first to eat and wear the filial things of their sons, no matter what they are. Now they have changed. The Ruan family''s sight was obvious, but Ruan min couldn''t see it at all. He fed Ruan Tang breakfast and took her out of the door. Some of the guards and villagers he brought gathered at the door and some on the road. After they went out, all their eyes fell on their father and daughter. Ruan Baozhu is the same. It was dark at night and I couldn''t see clearly. Now when I saw it, Ruan Baozhu stared. The best fur and brocade can''t be bought without 200 Liang silver. Second uncle is really willing! Chapter 4280 Ruan Baozhu was jealous, but many people saw her. Not to mention those children, even adults, envy Ruan Tang. Ruan min hears such a powerful father and envies her for wearing so well, but it''s just envy. You can''t kill people just because they live better than you? That won''t work. "Second uncle, I know I''m wrong. I really don''t mean any harm. I just want to joke with Tangtang. I really don''t mean any harm!" "Tangtang, my sister didn''t touch you, did she? My sister is so kind to you. You all know. How can you wrong my sister?" Ruan Baozhu also knows that it''s no use not to admit it now. She can only confuse the public and whitewash herself and make her charges lighter. Ruan Tang wore a hat and didn''t see Ruan Baozhu. When he heard the voice, he turned his head and saw her. "That sister should give me back my things first. My father bought them for me. You said you had a look and didn''t give them to me again." Ruan Baozhu: " I haven''t seen her treasure those beads much at ordinary times. At present, I just saw my second uncle coming back and deliberately sued her. It is said that she is cruel and resourceful, but Ruan Tang, who is only three years old, is more cruel than her! "My sister didn''t say no, she just forgot. Did you forget the game we agreed to play hide and seek..." "Old three, you find it." Ruan min''s face was cold and interrupted Ruan Baozhu''s sophistry. Ruan Laosan knew all the things he bought for Ruan Tang. "Third uncle, you can''t come into my house..." Ruan Baozhu was worried, not to mention the beautiful master''s hair rope hairpins. She and her mother also won several clothes that she couldn''t wear at all, just to make other clothes for herself after removing the beautiful cloth and embroidery. If all this is found, she''s finished! In this family, Ruan Laosan listens to only one person. In Ruan Baozhu and Chen''s pig cry, he quickly stepped into Ruan Baozhu''s house. When the family was poor, Ruan Baozhu and Ruan Fuchun had a house. Later, Ruan Laoer made more money and built a new house. Ruan Fuchun and Ruan Baozhu both had separate houses. Ruan Baozhu didn''t know how many times she showed off that she had a separate house with her sisters in the village. At the moment, she was flustered and regretted it. Ruan Laosan came out not long after he went in. He didn''t take the clothes, but the second brother and the gadgets he bought for his niece were all in the box. He took out the whole box. irrefutable evidence. He robbed something from a three-year-old child and took it as his own. He didn''t admit it. What a good sister! "Let someone clean it and put it away." Ruan min told him that these things belong to another child and his daughter won''t use them. He said to the yamen, "please." There was no room for maneuver. The Yamen service ignored the howling and splashing of Chen and Ruan Baozhu, started directly, handcuffed Ruan Baozhu and left. As soon as the yard was quiet, Ruan min mentioned separation. Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan, who have been hit hard since last night, turned their white eyes and fainted as soon as they heard the word "separation". Ruan min heard that some of his men knew medical skills. He went directly to see the two men, and the others were assigned various tasks. When the two old people reluctantly opened their eyes, the village was here, and the clan was there. There were still account books on the table, all of which showed the determination of Ruan''s second and third. With the cold eyes of Ruan''s second son, they knew that the family was divided. Chapter 4281 Chen Gui, the big manager, has long recorded Ruan''s filial piety to the old couple and his "kindness" to the whole family over the years, and read it out in front of the village and the family. No one can say that Ruan''s second son is not filial, and Ruan''s second son is cruel. Who dares to refute the Ruan family, Ruan Laosan can make their faces swollen with facts. First, he lists their status at home, compares them with boss Ruan and Ruan Fuchun, and then counts the filial piety of their four brothers and sisters to the family, what they do for the family, and the treatment of several children, so that old Ruan and old Ruan have nothing to say. All they can use is the word "filial piety". Can only suppress people with filial piety. But who can say that the second and third of the Ruan family are unfilial? When Ruan Laosan said this, the old rules were on the side. Once in a while, seeing that Ruan Laosan was taken astray, he could point it out to him immediately and never let him suffer. When Ruan min heard that he didn''t seem to care about anything, he held his daughter in his arms, thinking about the most rare and expensive cloth in the world, looking for the best embroiderer to make clothes for Ruan Tang, which must be very beautiful. He also wanted to make jewelry for her with the best jade jewelry and find the largest pearl to play with. After talking about the separation for two hours, the Ruan family has been reluctant to let go. When they can''t hide, they pretend to be dizzy. From old Ruan to his two grandchildren, they dizzy one by one and save it again, and the time will pass. Ruan in a calm mood, he was accompanied by them. He had a more direct way to remove his registered residence and break up relations with Ruan family. Now he is willing to sit down and talk calmly, but to make sure that Ruan''s family is a little bit more intimate. yes. Even if the memory told him, it was him before, but Ruan minwen didn''t admit it. He regarded the former Ruan''s second son as another person, and Ruan minwen had the memory of his previous life. In the past, Ruan Laoer had parents, big brother, sister and nephew in his eyes. Even if these people wasted his patience and family affection, he still regarded them as relatives. And he is only Ruan minwen, who has only his baby daughter in his eyes. "Master, please wait with miss. Lunch will be ready soon." Chen Gui just came out of the kitchen with a small plate in his hand and a sugar ball on it. Ruan Tang still likes sweets very much. He likes to catch it when he smells it. Chen Gui was very happy to see it, but it made Miss laugh. He went back to the kitchen and ordered things. Ruan min Wen carried the plate and watched Ruan Tang eat. After a while, lunch was ready and the whole yard was full of fragrance. Several clan elders and village leaders were invited out for dinner. The Ruan family wanted to come out, but they couldn''t come out. They endured the urge of drooling and discussed countermeasures in it. After lunch, Ruan minwen took Ruan Tang out for a while, came back to coax Ruan Tang to sleep, and called Ruan Laosan to him. "Brother, what''s the matter? Don''t worry, we will be separated today," Ruan Fulin said. The parents and the eldest don''t agree to separate, but they are afraid that the second brother won''t give money to the family in the future, but the second brother has no obligation to keep all of them all the time. Ruan minwen: "if they don''t agree, you can mention Ruan Baozhu." Boss Ruan and his wife must be reluctant to let their daughter go to prison, and their proud second son can''t take the exam and become an official. As long as boss Ruan and his wife let go, old Ruan and old lady Ruan will naturally worry about these. Ruan Fulin''s eyes brightened and smiled, "I didn''t expect it. Don''t worry, brother. I must have done it well." How could he forget Ruan Baozhu! Chapter 4282 The "negotiation" in the afternoon was not very smooth. Not long after the beginning, there was a fierce quarrel. Ruan Fuchun suggested that killing people pays for their lives. Ruan Baozhu can''t live for her sins. She should pay the price if she wants to hurt Ruan Tang. What''s the matter with prison? She just let her go to prison, but she hasn''t paid for her life yet. Chen has only one daughter. Although she is not as important as her son, she grew up as a pearl like treasure. How can she tolerate other people''s bullying. So Chen and Ruan Fuchun scolded. Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan rely on old man Ruan to provide for the aged and pay attention to old man Ruan, but they also love Ruan Fuchun. When their daughter-in-law bullies their daughter, the two old people can''t sit still. After Mrs. Ruan started, Chen became more crazy. This is her own aunt. She usually speaks well. What hurts her as much as her son and daughter. At the critical moment, she is not partial to her little daughter? Ruan Dalang was simple and honest. Seeing that his mother was bullied, he also had a fight with his aunt and grandmother. Ruan Erlang, like his father, pulled this and that for a while. Anyway, he would never let himself be a bad person. After they fought for a while, Ruan Laosan was tired, and several people who came to do notarization were impatient. "Enough!" Murakami yelled. Ruan Laosan then said, "Baozhu should still be questioned at the moment. If it is later, he may be sent to prison." Chen was reluctant to give up his glory and wealth, nor his daughter. He immediately said separation, separation! After that, they fought with boss Ruan. He was a loser. He could not earn money and even protect his daughter. That was their only daughter. If boss Ruan were more capable, old Ruan and old lady Ruan would not ignore the life and death of their granddaughter for the filial piety of their second son. In front of outsiders, Chen directly told all the hypocritical deeds of the two old people who did not love and pay no attention to the second son and the third son, but had to compromise for silver. Old Ruan wanted to find a hole in the ground. Old Ruan''s face turned red and embarrassed. Then she scolded boss Ruan. If he was as honest and honest as he showed, he would be fine, but he was clearly a hypocrite. He was jealous of his second son and greedy for his second son''s silver, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak. Instead, he pushed his wife and daughter to the front and humiliated himself. He picked up benefits behind his back. After that, he scolded Ruan Fuchun, hypocritical and pretentious, deep-seated, sinister and ill intentioned. He sold his niece and betrayed his family for prosperity and wealth. After Chen''s operation, not to mention Murakami and the clan elders, even Ruan Laosan, who knew her character, was stunned. When Chen made such a fuss, old man Ruan and boss Ruan lost all the face they cared about. They also asked outsiders to read jokes. Within half a day, several villages around the village will know what happened to their family. At this point, if they hold on to their family, it will be even more true that they are greedy for Ruan''s second son''s property and want Ruan''s second son to be the head of injustice. They can only bite their teeth and press their fingerprints on the separation documents. After that, the old man and the village Zheng told him that peace is the most important thing and left. Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan fell powerlessly on the chair. As soon as the third Ruan was about to leave, Chen grabbed him and asked Ruan Baozhu when he could go home. "At the end of the trial, if there is no evidence that she murdered Tangtang, the county government will naturally let her back." Ruan Laosan said, and took the document to Ruan min to smell it. "Brother, things are done." he happily put the things at Ruan minwen''s hand, with an expression waiting for praise. Chapter 4283 Ruan minwen has been a commercial emperor all his life. No one is more familiar with the word game on the contract than him. The separation document sounds nothing special, but when one party crosses the border, the contract will play a great role. He didn''t read the document. After pressing the fingerprint, he handed it over to Chen Gui for safekeeping. The matter here is over and it''s time to leave. "Elder brother, aren''t we hiring people? I think Daniel is very good. They are smart, honest and independent. What do you say?" Ruan Fulin asked. Ruan minwen: "let Chen Gui go together. He has a good eye for people." Ruan Fulin: " So he can''t see? After Ruan Fulin left, Ruan min heard about the outside world with Ruan Tang, as seen in Ruan Tang''s plot, but the war was two years earlier than in the plot. Ruan minwen bought a house in Gusu and the adjacent Qinghe, but he ran all over the world in business and never lived there. But this time, we have to choose a place to take Ruan Tang. Gusu is the most prosperous and rich place in the south of the Yangtze River. There are famous families everywhere, led by Yan family, Wei family, Yu family and Chen family. However, after the leader of the Yu family died in the war, the status of the Yu family plummeted. In recent years, it has been replaced by other aristocratic families. Qinghe River is a little north of Suzhou. It can''t compare with Suzhou in terms of living environment and economic conditions, but it is better in openness and freedom, good atmosphere and good public security. The most important thing is that there are not so many restrictions and stereotypes on women here. Women who do business and go out can be seen everywhere in the street. No one will tell them what to do and will not bind them with things such as three obedience and four virtue women''s rings. Before Ruan min heard about it, Ruan Tang chose Qinghe. After he finished, he saw that Ruan Tang didn''t have an unexpected look on his face, but was a little curious. "How did you choose Qinghe, baby?" Ruan minwen asked. Ruan Tang: "I like the name." Ruan minwen; ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it really intuition? 477 laughed, "boss, you counselled. Did you choose it because you sensed that the dog boss was there? But you didn''t dare to say it because you were afraid of Grandpa''s jealousy, so you said that, right?" Ruan Tang looked sincere and couldn''t see the appearance of acting. "So he has come?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Then think he didn''t say anything. Hatefully, the dog boss even sent his grandfather who had made him jealous for most of his life to the big man, but didn''t give him a flesh body. The small black house, which has been closed for so long, can''t change the fate of being an animal in the end. Sad! Ruan minwen personally cleaned up the things in the house. Those belonging to the original owner and Ruan''s second son delayed packing. Half an hour later, Chen Gui and Ruan Laosan came back to life. As soon as Ruan minwen needed help, all the young people in the village came. If they could follow Ruan minwen, they wouldn''t have to worry about their livelihood. Many people went, but only ten qualified ones were selected in the end. Seeing that others were lost, Ruan Laosan also encouraged them to learn from Wei Daniu and others. If they want to have a strong physique, they''d better have a skill and prepare for the next time. After all, Ruan minwen''s business has been expanding. What he needs is loyal and capable people who know the root and the bottom. This excited the people in the village. Every year, there will be an assessment, and qualified people go out of the village. The rest of them, although they had no chance to follow Ruan minwen, had a strong physique and survival skills, and led a good life with their whole family. Chapter 4284 The day after the separation, Ruan Baozhu came back when Ruan min heard that his party was leaving. She let her go only when the county government didn''t find direct evidence and Ruan Tang was safe. She didn''t know about the separation. When she arrived in the village, she was surrounded and discussed by the villagers. After hearing the words "separation", she knew what had happened. When he ran outside his house, Ruan min heard that he was walking to the carriage with Ruan Tang in his arms. Ruan Baozhu stared straight. Although they were forced to separate their homes, neither the two old men nor Ruan Fuchun, the boss of Ruan, wanted to break up their love with Ruan min, so they were very reluctant to see him off at the door. As soon as Ruan Baozhu came back, Chen found out and immediately went to help her, but boss Ruan didn''t move, and the two sons had complaints and anger in their eyes. If Ruan Baozhu hadn''t been so vicious, the second uncle wouldn''t have separated and wouldn''t even recognize their two nephews. Mingming''s mother and grandmother said before that the second uncle has no son. When the time is ripe, let one of them be a son for the second uncle There''s nothing now! "Second, second uncle, are you going to take Tangtang sister out?" Ruan Baozhu also took a chance. After the second uncle came back in her last life, she said that her daughter had not seen the world and took her to the city for a few days. But he wanted to do business and run around. There were no women at home. It was inconvenient to take the children, so he left his daughter when he left. Other people didn''t expect Ruan Baozhu to be so flexible and flexible. Ruan minwen sent her to the Yamen once, and she could speak so calmly. Ruan min heard that he didn''t want to talk to her. He directly took Ruan Tang in his arms, waved to the outside, put down the curtain, and then they set out. The people who had gathered at the gate of Ruan''s house suddenly followed the team. In particular, the ten people selected had changed into bodyguards and followed, and their families and friends had been sent to the entrance of the village. "Niang, what''s the matter? Ruan Tang has left. They must have gone out to play, haven''t they..." "Shut up, if it weren''t for you, the second son would be separated from the family and force us to separate?" when the family was separated, Ruan was dizzy several times, and once he was angry and really fainted. Now at the sight of their most capable son and their eccentric granddaughter, hatred and disgust emerge from the bottom of my heart. Ruan Baozhu was so frightened that she hid behind Chen. As a result, she was carried over by Mrs. Ruan. "I think you are a broom star. It''s all right. What do you provoke a three-year-old child to do? If it weren''t for you, the second child would hate our family? Now he''s gone, even his parents don''t want to cry." Old lady Ruan''s eyes were full of tears, and she didn''t know whether she was crying for her son who had been separated from her or for her glory and wealth. "No, I think the second brother was forced away by them." Ruan Fuchun directly pointed to Ruan Baozhu''s mother and daughter. Even Ruan Erlang was filled with hate. "My second uncle said he would support me to study and recommend good academies to me. Please, sir, let me get fame. Now my second uncle doesn''t recognize me as a nephew." Ruan Baozhu was stunned. Her eyes were full of accusations and resentments from her family. Even defending her mother and father, her eyes also had resentment that iron is not steel. How could this happen? Why do you do it again? Her situation is worse than that of her previous life? Chapter 4285 Before starting from the Ruan family, Chen Gui sent a letter to Qinghe, asking people to clean the house, especially the young lady''s yard, which must be clean and spotless. Therefore, when they arrived at Ruan''s house and Ruan min heard that Ruan Tang was temporarily living in his yard, several servants who specialized in cleaning there also took a look at the old rules. There are times when you guess the master''s mind wrong. The stereotype smiles bitterly. He knows that the master dotes on the young lady. How can he think that the master has no regard for those ethical prejudices and directly let the Xiao family share a yard with him? It''s good to say in the Ruan family. After all, there are few small houses in the yard, and the master has no place to go. But here is Qinghe, which is second only to Gusu in the south of the Yangtze River. Although the atmosphere is open, no owner dotes on girls like this. Ruan min heard that he didn''t care so much, and immediately ordered, "move the lady''s clothes, jewelry and other things to my yard." "That study..." Chen Gui asked carefully. Ruan min heard, "if I have time, I will teach Tangtang to read and write in person. For the time being, I will share a study with me." If he goes out to do business, he naturally wants to invite another gentleman to teach in the government. Outsiders can''t enter his study. Naturally, he wants to set up another study. Chen Gui wanted to advise. There are some important letters in the study. The young lady is young. If she accidentally breaks the books and letters, it will be troublesome. But he didn''t say it. It seems that the master won''t listen to other people''s persuasion. Chen Gui is in charge of the affairs. Even Ruan minwen manages the accounts of all the shops under his name. There is also a housekeeper at home, Zhou Xian, who will be specially responsible for the affairs of the government in the future. He told Zhou Xian to dress up the young lady''s study well, and a servant came to report. Master Qi and Mr. Chang visited. Chen Gui led them to the main hall and asked Ruan minwen for instructions. Good fellow, the master who is usually high above the eyes of those aristocratic families in Suzhou squats on the ground to wash the lady''s feet! What an eye opener. Stereotypical eyes, nose and heart, said without squinting, waiting for orders. Ruan min heard that he dried Ruan Tang''s feet and asked her whether she would sleep for a while or go out with him. Ruan Tang naturally couldn''t sit still, so he changed Ruan Tang into clean shoes and socks, and then he took her out. When father and daughter arrived, there were two people sitting inside. They were talking. When they heard footsteps, they all looked over, and then they stayed at the same time. Ruan min heard that he didn''t think there was anything wrong with holding his daughter. He sat down casually and ordered people to serve tea immediately. "Why are you here?" Ruan min asked while feeding Ruan Tang snacks. The two people on the opposite side haven''t calmed down yet. Seeing that he looked like normal, they thought of their impoliteness and said something like laughing. "This is uncle Qi and uncle Chang," Ruan min told Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang shouted. The two people opposite responded immediately. "Brother Ruan, you are really... And different!" said Qi Shaojing. He is the young leader of the Qinghe Qi family. His family is huge and has many people. His family dotes on children, but he has never seen a man hold his daughter all the time, let alone come out to see guests. Ruan minwen was noncommittal. Another man, Chang Yin, is a common son of the Chang family in Gusu. Because some things asked him to leave the family, Gusu didn''t have a place for him. Then he came to Qinghe. Now he is a well-known Mr. Chang. At first, he was surprised, but he didn''t find it difficult to accept the actions of his friends. Chapter 4286 Qi Shaojing and Chang Yin come to find Ruan minwen. They are not idle and chattering, but ask about the next plan. Over the past year, after cooperating with Ruan minwen, the whole family has made great progress every day, but it has made the big families in Gusu jealous and tasted the sweetness. Naturally, he will not give up. Ruan minwen is not just a business wizard. Before entering the business circle, he is also a Xueba, almost full marks in all subjects. Whether it''s glass or soap, whether it''s cement or gunpowder, it''s just a brain for him. But for people like Qi Shaojing and Chang Yin, it''s like getting a rare treasure. They talked for half an hour. During this period, Ruan Tang was a little bored and went out to play. Qi Shaojing joked about Ruan min, "I didn''t expect that brother Ruan was such a person." It really opened his eyes. Those girls who admire brother Ruan and want to marry him, I''m afraid they want to marry more when they see this scene. Ruan min smiled and looked into the courtyard. Several little servant girls are playing with Ruan Tang carefully. "I got a piece of jade a few years ago. It''s very exquisite and has been kept in the warehouse. When I saw my niece today, I knew that people are like beautiful jade. I''ll ask my servants to send it later. Brother Ruan looks at what my niece likes and I''ll introduce you to a skilled teacher." Qi Shaojing said. That jade is indeed a treasure, but it is not as good as the changes brought to the Qi family by Ruan minwen. Chang Yin sniffed at the corners of his mouth and said that he was calm and fashionable. He didn''t expect to be so shameless that he even made children''s ideas. However, he soon promised several gifts. A guqin, an inkstone and a jade pendant. Soon he received Qi Shaojing''s attention. Chang Yin is different from Qi Shaojing. He was born from a common son and has little status in the family. His mother was abused to death by her mistress. He turned against the family and asked himself to leave the family. No matter how rich the Chang family is, it has nothing to do with him. What he has now is earned by his own ability. But you can also spend a lot of money for a little girl you''ve only seen once. Ruan min hears that he doesn''t care about jade, ah Qin, inkstone and so on, but he likes the two people''s attention to their daughter. Ruan Tang is still outside. He doesn''t ask Ruan Tang whether he likes it or not, so he takes it directly. "Let''s stop here today. Brother Ruan''s boat journey is tiring and his niece hasn''t rested. We won''t bother. I''ll have a banquet in chunman building another day. Brother Ruan must take his niece to the banquet." With that, Qi Shaojing and Chang Yin got up and left. The three went out together, but Ruan min heard that his feet were faster. He picked up Ruan Tang in the yard and sent them out of the yard before turning back. "What business will dad do with them? Hot pot?" Ruan Tang heard the word hot pot. Ruan min smiled and took her back to the house. The servant girl brought hot water. He washed Ruan Tang''s face and hands before asking Ruan Tang what he thought. Ruan Tang tilted his head and thought, "it''s too cold this day. I want to eat hot pot." "It''s ready." Ruan min pinched her nose and said with a smile, "also, do as the Romans do, baby can call me dad." He won''t admit that Dad sounds more intimate and sticky than dad! Ruan Tang: " She was speechless. "Dad doesn''t just want to do business." Ruan minwen: "isn''t it good for the richest man in the world?" Ruan Tang''s black bright eyes showed ambition, "I think the Lord of the world is better." Chapter 4287 After Ruan Tang spoke his heart, Ruan min smelled an expression of "what his daughter said is what", which made Ruan Tang meat numb. "I don''t believe you didn''t think about it. You want to be the emperor yourself, not because of me. Don''t push everything to me." Ruan Tang said quickly. She imagined how Ruan min would tell outsiders his original intention to fight for the world in the future. My daughter was bullied so much when she was so young. If I were a powerful emperor with one hand covering the sky, no one would dare to be a demon. Baby daughter said that the Lord of the world sounded more domineering than the richest man in the world, so I had to fight for the world to play for her. If my daughter didn''t say that the Lord of the world sounded good, I wouldn''t want to be an emperor. wait! Ruan min was amused by Ruan Tang''s disdain and smiled helplessly, "you can''t hide anything. No matter in previous lives or now, the status of businessmen is not very high. Once the power intervenes, no matter how big the business empire will collapse. Dad should protect the baby and give the baby the best life. Naturally, he can''t just be a businessman." While Ruan Tang was moved, he also had a bit of toothache. Sure enough, it''s about her. "Well, don''t think so much. Dad will arrange everything." ¡­¡­ The next day after arriving at Qinghe, Ruan Tang had not finished washing, and the servants outside said they had something to report. Ruan min heard that he was busy taking care of his daughter, so he asked his servants to talk outside. Then he heard that the sixth lady of the Wang family sent a post and wanted to invite him to chunman building for a chat. Ruan minwen: " Ruan Tang: " The father and daughter looked at each other for a moment. Ruan Tang said, "what do you think of me? Go if you want. I didn''t care about you before, and I won''t care about you now." Ruan Min has only heard that he is only in his twenties and has been growing all his life. He can''t let him suppress his desire and live alone all his life. "Baby, you misunderstood. Dad didn''t want to go. Dad has so many things to do and doesn''t have time to pay attention to boring things." Ruan minwen said. Although his daughter said she didn''t care in her last life, she certainly didn''t like him with other women. He didn''t want to make her sad again. It''s more important for him to meet his daughter again than anything else. Before Ruan Tang spoke, the servants outside spoke again, "Wang liuniang said that she liked the rouge you gave her last time and wanted to ask you for advice." Ruan minwen: " Did you give me less food? Why can''t you finish it in one breath? He looked at Ruan Tang again. "Dad is not expanding his business. The Wang family happens to have channels and get to know each other as soon as they come and go. However, Wang liuniang is interested, but dad doesn''t have any thoughts." Ruan Tang: "Oh, Dad, you''ve worked hard." The dignified business emperor, who lived a lifetime, was reduced to selling his hue. I really wronged him. Ruan minwen: "... You believe dad, I really don''t have any ideas. I just want to expand my business." Ruan Tang was very sincere, "I believe you." Ruan min felt hurt inside. "Master, do you want to reply to Wang liuniang?" the servant asked outside. Ruan Tang also stared at him. Ruan min heard that she couldn''t help her daughter, and was angry that the servant was so stupid. He scolded angrily, "you should inform me of such a small matter and let steward Chen deal with it." It was quiet outside for a moment, and then there were footsteps. Ruan minwen began to explain that he had no intention of men and women. He only said half of it. Someone asked outside. The second miss of the whole family sent someone to send cakes. Do you want to stay? Ruan minwen: " MMP£¡ Chapter 4288 The second miss of the Qi family, named Qi Shaoxuan, is the second miss of the Qinghe Qi family, a concubine. Qi Shaojing is her brother. However, Qi Shaojing, who has a close sister, doesn''t like this concubine''s sister, and his evaluation is also very low. Stupid and out of mind. All kinds of new things launched by the Qi family in the past year have not only captured the hearts of the people in Qinghe, but also respected by the aristocratic families in Gusu who are used to seeing good things. While the whole family has received a lot of attention, its status in the aristocratic family has been improved again. All this has something to do with Qi Shaojing''s friend Ruan minwen. A businessman. A businessman who is not regarded by the aristocratic family. Hearing that the servant said Ruan minwen was very good-looking, Qi Shaoxuan asked the servant girl to inquire about the news and met Ruan minwen when he went to the Qi family again. When Ruan min heard the words "the second miss of the Qi family", he showed his disgust without hiding. When Ruan Tang saw him, he joked, "Dad is very lucky." This is still in Qinghe. According to the third uncle, Gusu also has many beautiful and gentle women waiting for her father to go back. "She''s so lucky that Dad can''t afford it!" he felt sick at the thought of Miss Qi''s flirting in the garden. But there''s no need to let Ruan Tang know. It defiled Ruan Tang''s ears. After finishing up for Ruan Tang, Ruan minwen took her out and said to the servants waiting outside, "do you want me to show you what to do?" The man shook his head and ran away immediately. The master said that Miss Qi Er would never let her in, whether she came in person or sent something. After having breakfast with Ruan Tang, Ruan min called Chen Gui and Zhou Xian and lost his temper. No matter what miss is, don''t make trouble in front of her. A supervisor and a housekeeper were both trained to admit their mistakes against their heads. After going out, the old rules scolded Zhou Xian severely. "You can''t see how much the master loves the young lady? Let alone Miss Qi Er, who is the legitimate young lady of the four families in Suzhou. The master doesn''t see it in his eyes. Remember this time, when the young lady is here, you can''t mention it again." "In addition, the master said that he would never marry a wife again in this life, and he could not say anything about marriage in the future." When Chen Gui finished, Zhou Xian was so surprised that he widened his eyes, but he also knew that Chen Gui would not secretly guess the master''s mind, so he nodded and said yes. What they all think is that the master is young and energetic, only more than 20. If there is a girl who agrees, it''s nothing to get married again. Who knows After breakfast, Ruan min hears and asks Ruan Tang if he wants to go around. After their father and daughter go out for a while, they are stopped by a woman dressed in colorful clothes. "Young master Ruan, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you. Ah... This is..." The speaker was Miss Qi Er, holding a round fan in her hand, covered one side of her face, looked at Ruan min with a smile and smelled Ruan Tang in her arms. Ruan min''s gentle expression disappeared for a second. He took Ruan Tang in his arms and stepped back. He said coldly, "Miss Qi, haven''t seen you for a long time." Miss Qi Er didn''t seem to feel his coldness and perfunctory. She still smiled, "I sent someone to send cakes this morning. The childe confiscated them, but they didn''t taste good?" If ordinary people return their gifts, they will be embarrassed. Even if they have a strong mentality, they will be embarrassed. But miss Qi Er didn''t know what embarrassment was. She even asked it face to face. Chapter 4289 At the first sight of Miss Qi Er, Ruan Tang knew why Ruan minwen was so disgusted when he heard her. After listening to her talk, this suspicion was strongly proved. Ruan minwen is obviously not surprised by the Sao operation of Miss Qi Er. He is friends with Qi Shaojing, which does not mean that he should tolerate everyone in the whole family. Immediately with a sentence "Miss Qi Er self-respect", let the Miss Qi Er who was interested in him turn white. "Why do you say that? I just want you to try my new pastry. You are well-informed. If you can give me a comment, I will be confident to do more so that I can give it to the people in the shop..." Miss Qi Er''s strong character showed a fragile expression at the moment, and she was obviously hurt. It''s a pity that Ruan minwen is not a person who cherishes fragrance and jade, and Ruan Tang won''t fail to see through her tricks. "The second young lady comes from a famous family. I''m just a civilian. If I''m knowledgeable, I can''t compare with the second young lady. If the cakes are unbearable, I''m sure the second young lady won''t send them to my house. The second young lady won''t make me laugh." Ruan minwen said. As soon as Miss Qi Er heard this, she thought he was unwilling to get close to her because of their different classes. She hurriedly said, "young master Ruan, how can you say that what aristocratic family and civilians are the same people? Don''t belittle yourself. In my opinion, you are much higher than those dandies born with golden keys. I don''t know how much." As soon as she finished, a few sneers came from her ears. It was the dandy with the golden key in Miss Qi Er''s mouth. "Qi Shaoxuan, if you want to be shameless, step on our brothers and hold others, do you really think we won''t beat women?" said a childe. Another sneered, "You slander us in public, saying that the aristocratic family is not as good as businessmen and civilians. I don''t know if the leader of the whole family knows?" Others directly told Ruan minwen, "brother Ruan is a talent, but you should polish your eyes. Don''t be deceived by the appearance of Miss Qi Er." Miss Qi Er was so angry that she heard another sentence "where does she have any appearance" and blew up on the spot. "That''s what I said. What''s the matter? Aren''t you dandies? You''re so big. What achievements have you made? You don''t have written literature and martial arts. You don''t have any skills. You know how to drink and play all day. You''re a bunch of waste." Dandy League: " Good! No wonder their reputation is getting worse and worse. The coauthor is spread from Miss Qi Er? "Miss Qi Er, what you said today, dare you say it again in front of the head of the whole family?" "What do you say to her? Let''s go. Today, the head of the Qi family is just at home. We will go to the Qi family. The head of the Qi family must give us an explanation!" No one cared about Miss Qi Er, so she went to the Qi family. Seeing their backs disappear, Miss Qi Er gets worried. She remembers to go home and explain, but she doesn''t forget to say goodbye to Ruan min. "Young master Ruan, it''s really a blessing to meet you by chance today. I didn''t want to be disturbed by them. I''m in a bad mood today. I''ll give a banquet another day. You must give me a reward." He didn''t listen to the answer, so he took the servant girl and left. "Dad, you''re right. You really can''t have this blessing," said Ruan Tang. She doesn''t like Miss Qi Er, who has no self-knowledge and always likes to talk to herself. Ruan minwen pinched her chin and said with a smile, "now you know how hard my father is? Hey, but it''s worth it for my father to harass the wicked in order to make my baby live a good life." Ruan Tang: " It''s on her again. Chapter 4290 Ruan minwen took Ruan Tang to a jewelry shop. The shopkeeper greeted them as soon as he saw their father and daughter. The old rules have been explained before. If there is anything good in the store in the future, you must leave it for the young lady to have a look. If the young lady likes it, she will send it to the house. The shopkeeper ordered the waiter to take out some newly sent jewelry and take out those suitable for children. There were a pair of bracelets with excellent workmanship, exquisite patterns and gemstones. They looked very wonderful, so he asked Ruan Tangxi if he liked them. Ruan min heard that Ruan Tang stared at the bracelet and told the shopkeeper, "send it home later." He took Ruan Tang to inspect other shops. When I came to a high restaurant, I stopped, "Dad is going to open a hot pot shop here. Baby, do you want to go up and have a look?" At present, the decoration is still in a mess. Ruan minwen only took Ruan Tang to the hall, took a look and was ready to leave. Qi Shaojing, Chen Gui and Ruan Laosan came out of the background. "Brother Ruan took his niece to inspect?" Qi Shaojing joked deliberately. Ruan min heard "um" and said, "Tangtang is my only successor. Let her get familiar with her industry as soon as possible." Qi Shaojing was surprised. Their Qinghe social atmosphere is indeed open, and women''s status is also high, but they don''t see any family that will let their daughter inherit the family business. Brother Ruan said that Ruan Tang was the only heir. Is he not going to marry again, or will he not go over Ruan Tang even if he has children in the future? Qi Shaojing was surprised, but he didn''t show much on his face. Instead, he joked, "brother Ruan said yes, but my niece is still young. Are you sure you want her to bear such a heavy burden?" Ruan min smiled, "so it''s familiarity, not responsibility. If I live one day, I won''t let her bear all this." It was a casual conversation, but Qi Shaojing and Chen Gui and others noticed his seriousness. They only sighed Ruan Tang''s good luck. They had such a father who thought of her everywhere. They didn''t continue this topic. When they came out of the hot pot shop, Qi Shaojing asked Ruan minwen to sit in the teahouse. When Ruan min heard about Miss Qi Er, Qi Shaojing''s first sentence was, "she''s looking for you again?" This sister is hopeless. The family doesn''t have so many constraints on the daughter''s family, but there should be some reserve and dignity. What kind of person is brother Ruan? He can''t even look at the legitimate young ladies of the four aristocratic families in Suzhou. How can he look at her differently? It happened that the younger sister followed the devil. She didn''t know how to identify Ruan minwen. She also said that Ruan minwen was also interested in her, but she was embarrassed to speak. Every time Qi Shaojing heard it, he couldn''t help saying that a toad wants to eat swan meat. When Ruan min heard about what happened on the street, Qi Shaojing shouted, "my sister, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than to fail. She made everyone go home, and I can''t sit back and watch. Excuse me today, and I''ll make amends to brother Ruan another day." Qi Shaojing hurried downstairs. As soon as he got to the street, he ran into the man sent by the Qi family leader to look for him. "Young master, the owner said he was going to a very important appointment. He couldn''t come back in three or five days. He asked you to go home and deal with the things caused by the second young lady." Qi Shaojing scolded in a low voice. The old man only sows seeds and doesn''t cultivate himself. He escapes when he gets into trouble. Is he just used to wipe the ass of others? The servants have long been used to his reaction. He swears, and no one is surprised, and no one will complain to the leader of the whole family. Obviously, I have great talent, but I am stumbling. I can only clean up these trivial things. The little Lord is really too wronged. Chapter 4291 On the fifth day of Qinghe, Qi Shaojing, who has handled his family affairs, sent a post. In two days, he will hold a banquet in chunman building to make amends to Ruan minwen. At the same time, he also invited several friends, including children of an aristocratic family and some literati with the erudite knowledge of Chang Yin to enjoy the plum blossom together. It is difficult for businessmen to enter the circle of their family children. Even if they participate, they will be very embarrassed because there are not many common topics. But these problems do not exist in Ruan minwen. Even Mr. Chang Yinchang, who was highly praised by Qinghe scholars, was convinced by him, let alone others. "You go to the banquet, I''ll just stay at home." Ruan Tang knew what Ruan min was thinking when he heard that he clearly wanted to go and hesitated. It would be inappropriate for Ruan minwen to take his daughter to the Party of a group of men. Ruan minwen: "let you alone at home, dad is not at ease." Ruan Tang glanced at the servant girl standing on one side and said helplessly, "what''s wrong? I''m at home and so many people are watching. Can I fly with wings?" Ruan min''s heart jumped when he heard this and thought of their father and daughter''s adventure. His heart is not without this possibility. Seeing that he really thought about the problem of "flying away", Ruan Tang was speechless. "Then I''ll go to the store and take more people to watch. The shopkeeper is also there. The restaurant you eat is not very close to the jewelry store. If you miss me, you''d better send someone to the store." No, it''s safer outside than at home. Although the security of Qinghe is good, it doesn''t mean there are no bad people, especially the other baby daughters are so cute and easy to be remembered. But if you put it at home, it''s a little far away. Ruan Tang stopped talking. Ruan min finally decided to take Ruan Tang to the store and pick up the cub when chunman building was over. ¡­¡­ "Daddy''s gone?" Ruan Tang sat on the soft couch, playing with a string of jade beads. The shopkeeper came in with sweat on his forehead and sighed as he answered, "the master was very worried about Miss. He told his subordinates at the door for a moment, and then went back to the banquet step by step." Ruan Tang didn''t lift his head and said "hard work". Shopkeeper: " The master is strange, and the young lady is even more strange. A three-year-old child is a little too old. His mind is full of the master''s instructions. He doesn''t have to do business today. He should concentrate on taking care of the young lady and bring fun things to her. After a while, he would ask Ruan Tang if he was hungry, so that he could ask the waiter to buy it. As a result, Ruan min heard that he was more considerate than he thought, so he sent big Chen to take care of the matter. "Take your time, miss. I''ll go back and recover my life." Chen Gui carries a food box, which is a good snack upstairs in chunman. At lunchtime, Ruan Laosan came with chunman''s waiter again. He came to have lunch with Ruan Tang. "Third uncle, you reassure dad. I''ll be fine here." Ruan Tang''s words passed, and Ruan min heard that he was indeed in peace. But some people are restless. "Shopkeeper, I heard that childe Ruan''s daughter is here? It''s a coincidence that she came early. I made some snacks and planned to send them to the house. Unexpectedly, the little girl saved my effort here." Miss Qi Er''s dress is still so eye-catching. The shopkeeper has a headache when he listens to her. At first, he liked Miss Qi Er very much. After all, as long as he came to the door, there was business to do. Sometimes he would bring her ladies together. But since she knew she had a crush on the master, the shopkeeper was a little afraid of her. Chapter 4292 "Shopkeeper, didn''t you hear what I said? Don''t get out of the way. Childe Ruan is not here. You big men can''t take good care of the children. Let me talk with her." As soon as Miss Qi Er opened her mouth, not only the shopkeeper was embarrassed, but also her servant girl showed an embarrassed expression. Everyone knows that the boss of these shops under the banner of "Ruan" is a talented young childe. He looks better than pan an. He is more noble than even an aristocratic family. There are many people staring at him. Even in the aristocratic family, there are some who intend to seek Ruan minwen for the common daughter of the family. Later, the said that he had become a relative and had children. Although some people were discouraged, others thought that his wife must be a rural village girl, who didn''t know how to write and write, and his color must not be comparable to them. They wanted to replace him wholeheartedly. Not long ago, new news spread that the wife died early, leaving only a three-year-old daughter, who was very much loved by him. Some rational people don''t want to be wronged, don''t want to be stepmother, and don''t want to raise children for others. But some people want to marry and have their own children instead. What''s more, they want to end the child Before Miss Qi Er went out, the servant girl advised her several times. Last time the young lady got into trouble, even they were punished by the master and wife. If it weren''t for the kindness of the young master, they couldn''t move at the moment. At this moment, hearing that she strongly wanted to see someone else''s Miss Ruan family, the servant girls changed their faces, quickly persuaded them, and specifically mentioned the young master. The master doesn''t want to make my concubine sad and doesn''t want to punish miss. The young master won''t be so soft hearted. Who would have thought that as soon as Miss Qi heard the word "little Lord", she had a new idea, "you don''t know who Mr. Ruan''s appointment is? My brother is entertaining in chunman building, and Mr. Ruan is also there. It''s inconvenient for the girl of the Ruan family to follow. He specially asked me to take care of him." Servant girl: " Shopkeeper: " If Lord Qi can say such words, they can take off their heads on the spot. Miss Qi, Yun Ying is not married, and childe Ruan is now alone. The master of Qi is crazy. Can his sister take the initiative to help the foreign man manage his family background and raise his daughter? Don''t you want the reputation of the Qi family? I never thought that the lady of the noble family could make up such a lie. The servant girl turned pale with fear and pulled her sleeve to pull out, "Miss, the old lady''s birthday is coming soon. Don''t you want to copy the Buddhist Scriptures for the old man? Have you forgotten?" Miss Qi Er didn''t care. "It''s just copying scriptures. Go back and copy again. What''s important now is the girl of the Ruan family. She''s only three years old. I can''t ignore it." The shopkeeper and the servant girl awkwardly pulled out a Cuju field. Seeing that Miss Qi didn''t even want to face, she lied all over. She didn''t hesitate to lose the reputation of the Qi family, but also wanted to see Ruan Tang. The shopkeeper''s face sank. "I''m really sorry. My master told me that no one should disturb miss. Miss Qi has just had lunch and has stopped. If Miss Qi really loves her children, she''d better not disturb her!" said the shopkeeper. Miss Qi Er was stunned when she heard the speech. Even a shopkeeper dared to speak to her like this. She almost got angry. But thinking about whose territory this is, I dare not be presumptuous, but the tone is really bad, "what the shopkeeper said, I''ve seen that girl. She grows up like a flower. Anyone who sees her will love her. It''s too late for my heartache. Where can I have the heart to wake her up?" Chapter 4293 as pretty as a flower? Who would praise someone''s three-year-old child like this? The shopkeeper was thinking, and miss Qi said, "I don''t know what Mrs. Ruan looks like first. I think she should look like this girl, otherwise childe Ruan can''t..." The shopkeeper was already disgusted and coldly interrupted her. "Please also ask Miss Qi Er to stay virtuous. Miss Qi is more important to the master than life. If Miss Qi Er is so maligned, don''t blame us for being impolite!" Let''s first say that the three-year-old child is like flowers and jade. Everyone feels pity when they see him. They also mention his wife in a strange way. They say that she is the same as her mother and daughter. They don''t scold her. What''s wrong with the woman and miss in the romantic arena? Another, their young lady has a name and surname. Miss Qi Er is a "girl" and "girl", like teasing some kitten and dog. that ''s going too far! Miss Qi Er said "ah" and looked surprised, "how can the shopkeeper slander people? I''m kind-hearted. How can you guess my intention with such a sinister heart..." "Come and see off!" The shopkeeper only regretted that he didn''t kick her out at the beginning. If the master knew that miss was said like this, he didn''t know what would happen. "How dare you!" Miss Qi Er knew that the clerk in the store didn''t dare to greet her or pull her, but she was more confident. The housekeeper''s eyes were dim and winked at the man at the door. When Miss Qi Er didn''t notice, the man had already run away. Then a sound came from inside. "Uncle Liu, is there a shrew swearing?" Ruan Tang''s voice was rustling. It was obvious that he hadn''t woken up yet. The shopkeeper and the shop assistants almost laughed, "did you disturb miss? Miss can sleep at ease." Ruan Tang sat up with the help of the servant girl. He was too lazy to go out and say anything to the so-called Miss Qi. He shouted across the half closed door, "then close the door and don''t let the Madwoman in." The shopkeeper smiled back and said "yes", turned his head and said to miss Qi with a cold face, "please respect yourself and don''t do anything to shame the whole family." Miss Qi Er''s expression changed now, and she began to doubt life from bossing and commanding. A girl film born to a country woman, but she looks better. She is so articulate. It''s really ill bred! However, she was still angry and smiled, "is this the daughter of Childe Ruan? Sure enough, it''s no good without a hostess at home. They are three years old and are so uneducated. It''s no good. It will make people laugh." The housekeeper stared coldly, "what are you going to do? Bully our young lady when you see our master is away?" How dare she mention her upbringing to others? Ruan Tang''s voice also came out, "uncle Liu, you should be careful. Madmen will bite." The shopkeeper''s first class also bowed toward the inside, "subordinates, remember." Miss Qi Er: "......" She was so angry that she wanted to go straight in and take out the little girl and beat her up. However, the cheap girl born to a rural woman dared to humiliate her like this! She took a look inside and got up to go inside. The shopkeeper''s sharp eyes and huge body blocked her and directly hit her to the ground. Miss Qi Er fell and squatted. She almost couldn''t get up, but she didn''t forget the purpose of her trip. Mr. Ruan can''t let go of this daughter, can he? Then find a way to make her disappear, so that childe Ruan will have the heart to pay attention to his admirers, Chapter 4294 eckless! not to know good from bad! The shopkeeper scolded a few words in the bottom of his heart, then he was no longer polite, winked at the waiter, grabbed Miss Qi Er from both sides and threw it out. Miss Qi Er''s servant girl wanted to pick her up, but she couldn''t open it. She was so anxious that she cried. She couldn''t stop their young lady from being thrown into the street. Before, it was difficult to do it in the face of Qi Shaozhu, but miss Qi Er was too shameless. The shopkeeper felt a gust of wind as soon as he lost someone here. He didn''t react, but he heard Miss Qi call childe Ruan! The master is back? "It''s troublesome for you." it was Qi Shaozhu''s voice, and miss Qi Er also called brother. Qi Shaojing didn''t look at the embarrassed woman on the ground, so he made a gesture under his opponent, "send her back, change people to look after her, and wait for me to go back." His treat is to make amends to brother Ruan, one is to consolidate his friendship with brother Ruan, and the other is to apologize for Qi Shaoxuan''s recklessness. Before the guests were finished, the fool caused more trouble. After someone sent Miss Qi Er home, Qi Shaojing entered the store with an apologetic face, "brother Ruan, I''m really sorry. I''m not strict in discipline." It was obvious that his "wise and powerful" father had made a lot of efforts to run out of the house, otherwise no one would dare to disobey his orders. He tolerated again and again, and they beat him in the face again and again, so he doesn''t have to be merciful anymore! The housekeeper has told everything that happened. Ruan min is naturally very angry and inevitably angry with Qi Shaojing. He didn''t have a good way: "brother Qi, with all due respect, if your sister has been in the past for a long time, I''m afraid she will bring disaster to your whole family." This sounds a little serious and doesn''t give face, but Qi Shaojing doesn''t doubt it, and doesn''t think Ruan minwen has offended his dignity and the face of the whole family. As a fool, you can offend brother Ruan to death today, and you can offend people with more status tomorrow. If you offend people who the Qi family can''t afford, the days of the Qi family will really come to an end! "Brother Ruan is right. I''m really sorry today. My niece was shocked. I''m very sorry. When I go back, I''ll teach her a lesson and don''t let her appear in front of her again." Qi Shaojing promised. Ruan min heard: "brother Qi treats me like brothers and sisters, so do I. But if the second young lady annoys me again, I will not be merciful." Qi Shaojing hurriedly said, "this should be." If it''s true, brother Ruan is doing harm to the whole family. The two separated. Qi Shaojing angrily returns to the Qi family. Ruan minwen strolls around the street with Ruan Tang in his arms. When he sees interesting and delicious food, he will buy it. When they got home, the whole family''s reparations had been delivered. Qi Shaojing sent many more babies. Even Mrs. Qi and Mrs. Qi gave gifts respectively, which shocked the two. I think Miss Qi will not have a good life in the future. Ruan min hears that he still has something to do. It''s impossible to accompany Ruan Tang at home every day. After he went out that day, Chang Yin visited him. His adopted son hunted a very spiritual wolf in the mountain. He originally invited Ruan minwen to watch it, but it was very unfortunate. Ruan min heard that he was not there, but Ruan Tang was very interested and clamored to go. Chang Yin tried several times, but couldn''t refuse. He ordered someone to leave a message for Ruan minwen, so he took Ruan Tang with him. When he saw the wolf with the word "advice" written on his head, Ruan Tang almost burst into laughter. Baby, it''s terrible! Chapter 4295 Seeing Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, the little wolf almost shed tears of grievance. Fortunately, he told the boss to expect him to show up. As a result, he didn''t die and fell into the hands of the dog boss. Tong Sheng is unfortunate. alas! The little wolf sobbed at Ruan Tang in a low voice, how much grievance, how poor, how poor. But no one feels sorry for him except Ruan Tang. The servant girls who followed Ruan Tang were scared to death. They were afraid that the little wolf would suddenly rush up. They were scared to death, but they still kept blocking Ruan Tang in front. As for housekeeper Zhou, he is almost out of his mind. He should stick to his position and not let the young lady follow Mr. Chang up the mountain. It''s too dangerous. The master knows that he must have no good fruit. Another, if the young lady has any mistakes, he can''t be blamed even if he dies! Chang Yin was not very afraid, but he was also on guard. Seeing that Ruan Tang was going to the little wolf, he quickly took her to a far place and coaxed her painstakingly, "although it is small, it is very fierce. Its teeth are also very sharp. You must not go near it." Ruan Tang looked at the word "counseling" on 477''s forehead and scolded someone in his heart, "but I don''t think he will hurt me." Chang Yin doesn''t think so. He wants to satisfy Ruan Tang''s curiosity and bring Ruan Tang to see some new things, but he doesn''t want her to be in any danger. He pulled Ruan Tang not to let him pass, coaxed him a few words, and then looked at the boy with a body like bamboo and a temperament like jade around the little wolf. "Yu Ji, take good care of it. Don''t let it hurt your sister, you know?" The boy raised his eyes, looked at Ruan Tang deeply and said he knew. His glance surprised Ruan Tang. No memory again? But it doesn''t look like there is no memory at all. Ruan Tang looked at him again, as if afraid, and came to Chang Yin. The boy''s eyes changed immediately. Others didn''t notice, but the wolf''s instinct for danger made him cringe, but he was buckled around his neck before his feet moved. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± You goblins fight, why should you involve him in a small son? Chang Yin saw that Ruan Tang was so close to him, and his face immediately showed a smile. Qi Shaojing didn''t have this treatment. Every time he met him, he could hear the man''s plaintive sigh, saying that a fool ruined his image and made him have no face to go to Ruan''s house. "Is Tangtang afraid of that brother?" he asked. Even the little wolf dared to approach, but refused to pass. Is it not afraid of what Yu Ji is? Ruan Tang shook his head. "I don''t think this brother likes me." Chang Yin: " Yu Ji''s character is a little cold and treats others coldly, but she doesn''t show much now. How does the little girl notice? He patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder and said, "brother Yu Ji is the son of an old friend of Uncle Chang. He just looks a little difficult to get along with. In fact, he is very nice. Don''t be afraid. He won''t bully children." Ruan Tang still grabbed his clothes and secretly looked at Yu Ji, "but he doesn''t like me." Chang Yin: "......" Is this little girl so sensitive? Who does Yu Ji like? He doesn''t know. Maybe there is no one in the world who can make him like. It''s not the little girl''s fault, but Yu Ji was born so cold and cold that no one could enter his heart. Chang Yin was afraid that Ruan Tang would be sad and even more afraid that she would cry. When he was about to explain and appease, the son of his cold old friend opened his mouth. "No one doesn''t like you." Chapter 4296 No one doesn''t like you. Chang Yin unilaterally understood it as like. Others, too. Even 477 turned a blind eye. What do you like is dying. What do you say you don''t like? Hypocrisy! "You see, brother, he doesn''t dislike you. You are so good that no one can dislike you." Chang Yin coaxed Ruan Tang and said, wondering whether the sun came out from the west? Otherwise, how could Yu Ji put down his body to coax others? Once, Qi Shaojing came here with a group of his family members. A little cousin was bewitched by Yu Ji''s face. She had to pester Yu Ji and let Yu Ji play with her. But what''s Yu Ji''s identity? How can she be the eldest son of Gusu Yu''s family. No matter what the little girl asked, she was rejected. She couldn''t help crying and was rejected in front of many people. She couldn''t get through her face. She probably thought that she had lost her face. If she didn''t care to lose more, she had to make a fuss and let Yu Ji accompany her, otherwise she would die and live. As a result, Yu Ji still didn''t want to. No one''s face. It can be seen that he can''t do anything against his heart because of the relationship with others. Chang Yin could not tell the old story, but he wanted Ruan Tang to know that she was not hated, so he explained around the corner. Ruan Tang was very happy, but he still said, "I don''t like it, just don''t hate it, I don''t like it." Chang Yin: " Just a little earth child, how can you have so many minds? Knowing how much his good friend loved his daughter, he dared not provoke other girls to cry, so he looked at the boy not far away and winked at him. Yu Ji: " The little wolf at his feet showed a strange smile, but no one could see that he was gloating. Let you pretend to be reserved! The big guys are here and pretend to be reserved! shame on you! "Yu Ji!" Chang Yin treats Yu Ji as a parent-child, but he is not his own. There are many things he can''t do too much. "Uncle Chang, I''ve seen the wolf. Let''s go. Dad should miss me." Ruan Tang pulled his clothes again. Chang Yin was helpless. "Don''t Tangtang want to play in the mountain? There are many little rabbits and little foxes here. They are very cute. After you catch the fur, you can make clothes for you. If you save more, you can make a cloak." Ruan Tang: " Others: " Cute sounds no different from the declaration of death! "No, he doesn''t like me. I don''t want to be here. I want to find my father." it''s rare to have a chance to be a bear child. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to let it go so easily. Although it is arrogant, it sounds like being spoiled and can''t bear any grievances, but Chang Yin doesn''t feel annoying at all, but he is a little sad. He is older than brother Ruan, but he is still a lonely man. Unlike brother Ruan, he already has a daughter, a daughter who trusts and depends on him wholeheartedly. It''s really enviable. Yu Ji is so independent and independent that he has no room to play and has never experienced the happiness of being an old father. Now he can feel it. Chang Yin didn''t want Ruan Tang to be unhappy here, so he wanted to take her down the mountain, but before he took two steps, Yu Ji left the little wolf he had just caught and caught up. "Adoptive father, wait!" he shouted. Chang Yin looked back at him in surprise. Yu Ji ran so fast and stopped so fast that he almost hit Chang. "What''s the matter?" Chang Yin asked him, with a trace of teasing at the bottom of his eyes. Is that what he thinks? Chapter 4297 To Chang Yin''s eyes, Yu Ji''s expression was slightly stiff. Fortunately, he was silent and had few expressions. It was difficult for outsiders to see his reaction. As if nothing had happened, he staggered Chang Yin''s eyes and looked at the little girl led by Chang Yin. But when he looked at it, he turned his head too far. The big eyes are full of preparedness and vigilance. As if he were a monster. Yu Ji was stunned. Before the little girl took a step back, he squatted down and said gently, "I don''t like you. I mean, my brother likes you." Ruan Tang slapped his big eyes, which means it''s true? On one side, Chang Yin smiled after being surprised and stared at them like an old fox. Rare! This boy has today! Yu Ji''s face was burning, but he couldn''t see it, so no one knew his embarrassment. He only looked at Ruan Tang and said, "the adoptive father is right. No one will not like you." Ruan Tang still looked unbelieving, but he didn''t escape when Yu Ji pulled her, so the person who led her changed from Chang Yin to Yu Ji. "The little wolf is very stupid. Do you want to touch it?" Yu Ji asked and comforted, "it doesn''t dare bite you. Don''t be afraid." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Why is he stupid? Even if the word "counsellor" was engraved on his forehead, did he counsellor? He is still defiant of the authority of the LORD God! In addition, is there any direct connection between "stupid" and biting? What do you mean he''s stupid enough to be touched? Ruan Tang was also laughed by someone''s logic. Does he have no memory or IQ? Why doesn''t he look and sound like a normal person? Is that what he is? Ruan Tang stood still. Yu Ji thought she was afraid to go over, so he winked at 477 and said in a harsh voice, "sit down!" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± no His mouth was tough, but his legs were out of control. Now, even 477 Bentong looked at Yu Ji suspiciously. Isn''t this the main God? "Raise your feet," Yu Ji said again. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he really domesticated as a domestic cat and dog? But he still raised his front legs. Shit, doubt life! Ruan Tang and 477 looked at Yu Ji at the same time. What''s going on? "Nod, please." Yu Ji gave another instruction. 477 full of MMP had no place to vent, but honestly lowered his head and nodded a few times. It seemed that he was buttoning his head to say hello. Chang Yin and the steward servants of the Ruan family were too frightened to speak. Yu Ji didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he looked at Ruan Tang like asking for credit. "I don''t lie to you. He''s more honest than a dog. He really can''t bite." How can a dog compare with itself? I can''t bear it anymore! Having completely forgotten that he had been a dog, 477 was so angry that he wanted to burst foul language, but when he howled out, it turned into a coquettish sob. 477 look up and sigh, doubt Tongsheng. This is too unscientific. How could he become so stately? Can it be said that the dog boss has installed any mechanism on him so that he must respond when he hears instructions? "Yu Ji, how on earth did you tame it? How could you make it so obedient after you caught it for only a few days?" Chang Yin was stunned. He didn''t know Yu Ji had this ability. "Maybe it''s fate." Yu Ji said carelessly. In fact, the wolf was not so obedient before, especially fierce, but when Ruan Tang came, he became docile. He caught the wolf, but he was so close to Ruan Tang. What''s fate? 477 Pooh. Fuck fate. It''s obviously a unilateral rolling! You are the LORD God, you are great! Chapter 4298 Although Chang Yin also felt that Yu Ji''s "favor" came inexplicably, he looked at the way he protected Ruan Tang and took her to play like an adult, and felt that it was also very good. Brother Ruan said that his niece was too lonely, but he didn''t plan to get a wife, so he wanted to find a playmate. Although Yu Ji was a little older, he knew the root and the bottom, which was reassuring. Moreover, he also thinks Yu Ji is too cold-hearted. Now Ruan Tang can make him change. He wants it! "Why don''t you talk to me?" Yu Ji said all the time. Ruan Tang seldom answered, so he was a little anxious. Ruan Tang touched the little wolf''s head, listened to his sobbing bitterness, looked at the culprit, and suddenly said, "I''ve seen you before." Yu Ji was surprised, "really?" Ruan Tang: "... Maybe I remember wrong." Yu Ji was suddenly a little lost, "it doesn''t matter. I know him now anyway." After a while, he asked, "do you like the mountains?" Ruan Tang: "why do you live in the mountains?" Yu Ji: "I want to practice Kung Fu." "Can I practice?" Ruan Tang grabbed his hand. Yu Ji was surprised. He stared at the white and tender little fat hand. He couldn''t bear her sadness and didn''t want her to suffer. He said, "it depends on whether you really like it. It''s hard to practice martial arts, and you have to ask Uncle Ruan." According to the adoptive father, uncle Ruan loves his daughter very much and I''m afraid he won''t let her suffer. After playing for a while, they saw Ruan Tang holding the wolf''s neck and whispering. Yu Ji was so frightened that he cooled his back and immediately opened her. "It doesn''t bite when I was there, but the animal is an animal. I don''t know when it will go crazy, or stay away." The little wolf whined. The LORD God is a real dog! Are you worried about the big man or take the opportunity to revenge him for slandering him for no reason? I always think there are more elements of revenge! Ruan Tang still likes 477 this way. He says he doesn''t bite, "the little wolf likes me." Not as cold as someone. Yu Ji: "... I like you too. I''ll play with you. Don''t get close to him." 477 began to curse again. The dog boss was inhuman. He was jealous and didn''t even want his face. He brazenly asked the boss to stay away from him. He looked at Ruan Tang and rubbed his head against Ruan Tang''s leg. Big guys are always on his side. But soon 477 he was disappointed, because his boss listened to the slander of the traitor and stayed away from him. "You watch here, give him more meat and take good care of him." Ruan Tangfen asked the people around him. 477 that in my heart is a sad pity. Yu Ji led Ruan Tang to Chang Yin, "are you going down the mountain today?" Chang Yin shook his head. "It''s hard to say. Look at your uncle Ruan. If he finishes dealing with business, he is estimated to go up the mountain to pick up his daughter soon." Yu Ji was reluctant, "so he is often not at home?" Chang Yin glanced at Ruan Tang, "you, uncle Ruan, are a great man. You should understand him." Yu Ji frowned. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. What about Ruan Tang? How can uncle Ruan be willing to leave his daughter at home alone? He suddenly had an idea, "adoptive father, if Uncle Ruan is busy, it''s better to let Ruan Tang come to the mountain. I have a lot of people to serve, and I can take good care of Ruan Tang." After a pause, he hurriedly said, "otherwise I can go down the mountain." Chang Yin gave him an expression of "you''re dreaming". If you have no relatives, will Ruan minwen raise your daughter for you? Is he crazy or are you crazy! Chapter 4299 Yu Ji didn''t even have a long dream. Ruan min went up the mountain when he heard it. As soon as he heard that Chang Yin had turned his daughter up the mountain, he rushed over without stopping. Chang Yin expressed his grievance. It was Ruan Tang who was interested in the wolf and wanted to go up the mountain to see the wolf, not him. "Baby, do you want your father?" Ruan min was used to hearing it. Ruan Tang kept saying that she wanted to go home and miss her father, but Ruan min heard that she was coming, but she was not enthusiastic at all. It seemed that she was strangled by the throat of fate and said something feebly. However, Ruan Tang''s voice was soft, and no one would think how perfunctory she had just been. Often hidden envy, jealousy and hatred. Yu Ji was just jealous. "Yu Ji, come and say hello to Uncle Ruan. You''ve seen it before." Chang Yin knows Ruan min''s ability to smell. Even Qi Shaojing has been conquered. If he is willing to give Yu Ji some advice. Gusu still has a big stall waiting for Yu Ji. Ruan minwen glanced at Yu Ji faintly. When he first saw him, he thought the child was pretty good, good-looking, good-looking and temperament, just like him. But now, how do you think and how do you dislike it. A little fart child dared to abduct his daughter and wanted to leave his baby on the mountain before his hair grew up. He simply didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. "No need to say hello. I have something else to do, so I won''t bother." Ruan min heard that he was about to leave when he picked up his daughter. Chang Yin didn''t know how careful he was, and asked him if something had happened to his business. Yu Ji was silent. Seeing that he was leaving, he hurried up, "Tangtang, my brother has been here all the time. If you want to play, let someone send a message and my brother will go down the mountain to pick you up." Ruan Min said coldly, "I found some gentlemen for Tangtang. She has to learn a lot. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time to play with you." Chang Yin finally heard something wrong. He joked, "such a young child, are you willing to make her as tired as the students who rush to the exam?" Yu Ji is not that dandy, let alone play with things and lose heart. How come brother Ruan''s tone seems like Yu Ji is a waste who does nothing but play. Ruan minwen didn''t want to answer. Chang Yin is very learned, but unfortunately he is a fool. He doesn''t know how to be a father at all, and he doesn''t understand the old father''s heart. Poor him. He didn''t want to explain anything to the poor man without a daughter. "I''ll go first today. I''ll make amends to brother Chang another day." After Ruan min heard that he had left, Chang Yin looked at Yu Ji helplessly. "You can see that it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I can''t help. He''s such a person." Yu Ji: "I''m going down the mountain." Chang Yin: "... What did you say? Didn''t you say that the world is boring and you don''t want to enter the world in your life?" Yu Ji: "that was before." Chang Yin: "Oh, it''s hard for you to remember what you said. So you''re going back to Gusu?" Yu Ji: "don''t go back." He just wanted to go down the mountain and get closer to xiaotangtang. ¡­¡­ "Remember, next time you can''t go out with strangers, let alone go far away." Ruan minwen told his daughter again. Ruan Tang: "Uncle Chang is not an outsider. You still want him to be an aide." Ruan min heard: "business is business. My father conspired with him. That doesn''t mean he''s a good man. Turning you up the mountain without my consent is not a good man." This is very familiar to Ruan min. Knowing that it was impossible to have a common view on this issue for the time being, Ruan Tang did not argue with him, but asked Miss Qi Er about her situation. Ruan min frowned and said, "I''m not dead." The name gave him physical nausea. Chapter 4300 Some of Miss Qi Er''s usual behaviors can be explained by "straightforward temperament", but after hearing about Ruan min, none of her actions went beyond her mind. This time it was even worse. Knowing that Ruan min didn''t like her, he still haunted and threatened a three-year-old child and asked the shopkeeper who made money with kindness to be thrown into the street. It was Miss Qi Er who threw it out, but it was the whole family''s face. When Qi Shaojing returned, he invited the old lady of the Qi family and his mother, Mrs. Qi, to come forward. Otherwise, the head of the Qi family would button down his hat of "disobedience and unfilial", and he would no longer be able to deal with Miss Qi Er. Miss Qi Er can still live so well after so many disasters. Her mother is not a vegetarian. Her aunt is very powerful in controlling men. Knowing that her daughter was locked up again, she went to the head of the whole family and let the head of the whole family decide for their daughter. In her eyes, her daughter likes Ruan minwen. It''s Ruan minwen''s husband and wife. Otherwise, he won''t see the noble daughter of the aristocratic family as a businessman. His daughters all condescended to fall in love with him, but he didn''t know what to do, played hard to get, deliberately ignored his daughter, and even humiliated her baby daughter for the daughter of a rural village woman. He deserved to die! The leader of the Qi family doesn''t care about his status as a businessman, but he is greedy for Ruan minwen''s ability to make money. He still admires Ruan minwen''s ability. But as soon as I heard what my concubine said, I stood in the position of my concubine and my daughter and attacked Ruan minwen together. He also thinks that Ruan minwen doesn''t know what''s good or bad. If Ruan minwen has a little self-knowledge, he should invite the matchmaker to come after their daughter expresses her admiration. Facts have proved that Ruan Min has no self-knowledge! The head of the Qi family hugged his concubine and looked for his son angrily. He wanted to be the master for his daughter. As soon as he entered the door, he met old lady Qi and Mrs. Qi. Old lady Qi is a heroine among women. When she was young, she was good at riding and some Kung Fu. She was so angry that she almost fainted when she saw the leader of the whole family appear and hold a concubine who can''t flirt on the table all day. That little hoof lost the whole family''s face. The fool didn''t blame at all. He also helped the bitch bully her grandson? Qi Shaojing doesn''t think it''s a family scandal and can''t publicize it. When he talks about what happened that day, he is as elated as telling a story. Old lady Qi took a whip and whipped the leader of the whole family in front of her daughter-in-law and grandson. If he dared to hide, the old lady would scold him for disobedience and unfilial. She would ask the family law and the family elders. Anyway, the leader of the whole family would not be better. Finally, the head of the Qi family was beaten black and blue and had to lie down to recover. His concubine was beaten thirty times by the old mother, and then she was thrown into the Qi family leader''s room, allowing her to enjoy the joy of serving the Qi family leader and let them fly away together. But Qi Shaojing felt that his father might not appreciate the kindness of his mother and grandmother. After all, the aunt was used to being polite and could not take care of people. The parents of the bears were dealt with, and the rest of the bear children were naturally no better. Miss Qi Er, like her mother, has thirty boards. However, she had knelt for several hours before that, her legs were numb, and she was beaten again. One of her legs was almost useless. The doctor said that she could not walk without half a year. Old lady Qi was afraid of her ability to cause trouble. While she was still dizzy, she was sent to the nunnery overnight. She also gave four thick envoys with big arms and round waist to watch. She just wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape. Chapter 4301 Qi Shaojing patted his chest and assured Ruan minwen that Miss Qi would never appear in front of their father and daughter before she got married. The implication is that the whole family is already showing her. But miss Qi Er had to be bold and unrestrained all the time, and she was stupid with no brain, so high-ranking families would never let her in. Now it is those who have never been considered by the whole family who choose her, not her. As for after getting married, if she is still restless, it will naturally be handled by the people in her husband''s family. If she really doesn''t have the brain to get married and provoke men and trouble like a fool, the whole family can also do the best to drive her out of the genealogy. This is what Ruan Tang pestered Ruan min to say, otherwise he would not even mention Miss Qi Er''s name. "What about others, dad? Isn''t there another Wang liuniang?" said Ruan Tang. Ruan min heard: "... Nonsense, what''s Wang liuniang, but a little girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. Are your father and I that kind of dressed animal?" Ruan Tang quickly shook his head, "no, dad is a gentleman." The heart is not an ordinary black gentleman! Ruan min smiled and thought of Yu Ji. He began to educate his daughter, "Daddy won''t marry again. Does the baby have to promise daddy a request?" Ruan Tang: "what?" Ruan min heard: "I think Yu Ji is smiling and hiding a knife. He is not good. Baby, stay away from him, you know? Especially you can''t be cheated by him and abducted by him." Ruan Tang wants to roll his eyes. Yu Ji is obviously so decent, with a straight face and noble spirit. Why doesn''t he look like a good man? "Did you hear that?" Ruan minwen added. Ruan Tang was helpless. "I heard it and remembered it. I can do what my father can do." Anyway, dad said he wouldn''t get a wife, and he didn''t never touch women. And she promised that she would not be cheated and abducted by Yu Ji, and didn''t say she wouldn''t take the initiative to go with Yu Ji. Father and daughter temporarily agreed on this issue. Ruan min was not at ease when he heard this. He left Ruan Tang to tell the housekeeper and servant girls that they must guard against being too close to Yu Ji and not stay together for a long time. Ruan Laosan ran to ask why. Ruan min heard that Yu Ji looked like a human trafficker. Ruan Laosan: " If Yu Ji''s beautiful people look like human traffickers, don''t they all call evil spirits and evil spirits, and don''t they deserve to live in the world? Anyway, Ruan is the leader of the family has the final say. It''s settled. But Yu Ji was not a servant of the Ruan family. He wouldn''t listen to him. The first day he moved down from the mountain, he came to the door with a little wolf. When the servant saw the wolf, he was frightened and did not dare to approach, so he gave way. It happened that Ruan min heard that he was not at home. Ruan Tang ran out as soon as he heard the cry of the wolf. Yu Ji was very unhappy when he saw that she liked the wolf and the wolf liked to be close to her. He tied the wolf to a tree and took Ruan Tang into the house to eat snacks and talk. Shivering in the cold wind 477: " He''s a wolf, not a dog. What''s the matter with tying him up like a domestic dog? Moreover, the big guys are going to come out to play with him and come to see him. The dog boss stopped him and said that the little beast is too young to cultivate the awareness of independent survival. Even a piece of meat is put very far away and let him grab it by himself. 477 I can''t speak dirty words. What if he can''t reach the meat even if he maximizes the role of the rope? There is no one in the world more brutish than a dog boss! Chapter 4302 477 he was wronged by Tianda until it was dark. When Ruan min heard that he came back, he was still tied in the yard. As soon as he saw Ruan min smell it, he whined sadly. Grandpa, open your eyes and look at your poor wolf grandson. It''s terrible to be bullied by bad guys. Ruan minwen did notice him, but he frowned and didn''t look very good. "Who brought this thing in?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Stuff? The housekeeper reported his work tremblingly. Mr. Yu Ji and Mr. Yu came early in the morning and spent a day with the young lady. Ruan min heard that his face was suddenly gloomy. "So, is he still there?" The housekeeper lowered his head and whispered, "yes." Ruan min heard that he was about to go to the house with a big step. When he went up the steps, he looked at the wolf tied to the tree and said coldly, "so many of you can''t stop a child and an animal? What if you hurt the young lady?" The housekeeper and others knelt down and shouted that there was something wrong. Please punish the master. The wolf is very gentle and pitiful. His cry is like a kitten. He sobs and has no deterrent at all. He didn''t care about it after he found that he was really good. Ruan min heard that he didn''t care about the people and wolves in the yard. He walked in quickly and bumped into the two people holding hands. He looked at Yu Ji calmly, "who allowed you to come?" Yu Ji didn''t know what he had done wrong and had a very good attitude. "I met uncle Ruan. I wanted to visit you in person. The housekeeper said you weren''t there. I was afraid that Ruan Tang was bored at home alone, so I made up my mind to accompany her. I''m too presumptuous. I''m here to apologize to Uncle Ruan." Ruan min snorted, "no need to apologize. Don''t come again." Yu Ji: "Uncle Ruan, I don''t mean any harm. I just like Ruan Tang very much..." "Get out!" Ruan min was really angry. What smelly boy, taking advantage of his loopholes, abducting his daughter, and talking openly about visits and companionship, can he be easily fooled when he is a fool? Ruan min heard that it was terrible to get angry, but he was used to being exquisite. People who didn''t understand his true temperament would only feel comfortable with him. But his nature is cold and indifferent. Similarly, in his previous life, he was born in a famous family and held a high position. No one dared to disobey him except his daughter. People who are used to giving orders can''t stand others'' resistance again and again. Although Yu Ji was not frightened, he was really a little uncomfortable. Ruan minwen is too clever, too sharp eyed and too difficult to deal with. In this way, he is afraid that even the door to Ruan''s house will become a problem in the future. "Daddy..." "Uncle Ruan, calm down. I''m here uninvited today. I take the liberty to disturb you. I know my mistake. Please don''t be angry and don''t hurt yourself." Yu Ji still kept his posture low. Even if he is the smartest, best and most concerned young master of the Yu family among so many aristocratic family children in Suzhou, even if he has never lowered his head, he is honestly admitting his mistake at the moment. Ruan min frowned at the news. It''s not easy to be so young with such a mind, but it''s just like this that makes this young man terrible. He can''t trust to let such a person surround his daughter. Ruan Tang was afraid that Ruan minwen would get angry again and that Yu Ji would be bullied and beaten. He quickly advised him to go home and don''t let Chang Yin wait. Yu Ji knew that Ruan Tang was good for him, so he smiled and said goodbye to Ruan min very politely. "My nephew, it''s cold. My uncle should go in with Ruan Tang quickly." Had known that uncle Ruan would be so angry, he thought of a circuitous way to stop being so impulsive. Chapter 4303 After Yu Ji left, Ruan min heard that he was leaving without saying a word, but his feet didn''t move. He looked down. Ruan Tang held his calf like a koala, sat on his feet, and looked up at him with an innocent and pitiful face. "Get up." he wanted to scold coldly, but his voice was much softer when he opened his mouth. Ruan Tang shook his head. "Dad, don''t be angry." Ruan minwen: "you forgot what we agreed." He knew that his baby daughter''s IQ was not only three years old, so he was nervous. Ruan Tang still couldn''t afford, "does dad know who he is?" Ruan min heard this, and suddenly an incredible idea came to his mind. He and Tangtang are here, so is his son-in-law from his last life here? "Brother, what are you doing? Tangtang is still a child. What''s the matter with playing for a while? Don''t be angry. I think Yu Ji is very good. He just likes Tangtang in our family. You can be so angry and scold people and children." Ruan Laosan''s voice interrupted Ruan minwen''s thinking. As soon as Ruan Laosan came in, he saw Ruan Tang kneeling on the ground and was distressed. "It''s so cold on the ground, brother. How can you bear to let the child kneel? I think how can you become like your stepfather now?" Ruan minwen: " When did he let his daughter kneel? Ruan Laosan didn''t look carefully. From his direction, Ruan Tang really seemed to be kneeling. In fact, she just sat on Ruan minwen''s feet and didn''t touch the ground at all. "Well, I know what I''m doing. You just came back and haven''t washed yet? It''s dirty. Go down first." Ruan minwen said. Ruan Laosan: "......" Is he dirty there? Ruan min heard that he had bent down, picked up his daughter and left. Back in the room, Ruan min heard it and asked Ruan Tang, "what were you just going to say?" Ruan Tang: "dad didn''t guess." Ruan minwen would rather not have guessed. Ruan Tang played a straight ball, "Yu Ji is the Yin of the southern court." Ruan minwen didn''t believe it, "impossible." Ruan Tang: "my father and I are here. Is there anything wrong with him?" Ruan minwen naturally understands this truth. The fact that he and his daughter can be reborn shows that they have an opportunity. It''s not surprising that his son-in-law is reborn. But he didn''t really want to see his son-in-law. Especially the son-in-law who had a bad idea about his daughter at a young age! After a brief silence, Ruan min heard a sentence, "will you admit your mistake?" Ruan Tang slightly raised his eyebrows. "He has changed his appearance, but his soul hasn''t changed, so have I. didn''t dad recognize me?" Ruan min was speechless at the news. He is also very different from his previous life. If you want to compare, he is not as handsome as he was in his previous life, but his daughter recognized him at the first sight. It''s no use deceiving yourself. Thinking that he had just reprimanded Yu Ji, Ruan min felt a little guilty. In this case, it would be hateful if his son-in-law didn''t recognize his daughter! He lowered his voice. "Even so, you are so small, he shouldn''t move his mind." Ruan Tang was speechless. "He is not a pervert, but his soul has memory and wants to be close to me." If the man knew that Ruan minwen''s appearance would bring him so many obstacles, he would never do such a stupid thing again. Ruan minwen was speechless again. "I know, dad is for my good. I don''t want to be cheated, but I''m dad. You grew up looking at me. Who do you think can cheat me?" said Ruan Tang. Ruan minwen: " You don''t have to put a high hat on him. Wearing it, he can''t run to apologize to Yu Ji! Chapter 4304 On the other hand, after Yu Ji returned home, he shut himself in the house and didn''t even come out for dinner. Chang Yin came back very late. After hearing what the servant said, he went to him. On a cold day, he sat in a daze with the window open. He didn''t even find Chang Yin opening the door. Chang Yin walked over and looked out of the window. The cold wind was bleak and the cold moon hung high. The artistic conception was very beautiful, but I''m afraid I can''t warm up when I sit at the wind outlet and enjoy the moon. "What''s the matter?" Chang Yin quickly closed the window and added some charcoal to the brazier. Yu Ji is the legitimate son of the Yu family, and her maternal family is the Yan family, who is also an aristocratic family. Her mother is Miss Yan, but she has no luck. Two years after giving birth to Yu Ji, she died of illness. Then, regardless of the opposition of the family, the owner of the Yu family righted his concubine and became his stepwife. The stepwife was sweet and bitter on the face and pretended to be a loving mother, but in fact she was more cruel than the poisonous snake and attacked Yu halberd again and again. No matter what evidence Yu Ji finds out, the Yu family leader will turn a blind eye, and even make the old Yu family leader and his husband sick for a long time. Since then, Yu Ji left the Yu family. Even when he left home, he didn''t see Yu Ji feel so sad. Yu Ji told the story of going to Ruan''s house. Chang Yin was stunned after listening. Looking at Yu Ji, he simply didn''t know what to say. "Is this the first day you met uncle Ruan?" he asked. Yu Ji shook his head. After meeting Ruan minwen, Chang Yin mentioned a lot of Ruan minwen''s names in private. Naturally, he knew what kind of person Ruan minwen was. Chang Yin said helplessly, "I told you yesterday that brother Ruan is a weakness. He is his daughter. I know other people''s girls are good, but you can''t act like a flower. Don''t say brother Ruan, even I suspect you have a bad heart for others!" Yu Ji: " Then he thinks the little girl is cute and good-looking. He wants to get close and accompany her. What can he do? Chang Yin was silent for a moment, thought about it, and said, "really like it so much?" Yu Ji nodded. "Ah!" Chang sighed. This is tricky. If someone else wants to change, I''m afraid I''m in a hurry to get married when I hear that the young master of Gusu Yu family wants to communicate with their family. But brother Ruan, he has great talents. He was only doing business before, but now he has greater ambition. Such talents will not limit their horizons to a family. Yu Ji also wants to abduct the Pearl of others'' eyes. It''s like plucking hair from a tiger''s head. "As like as two peas, you are friends, you have a way?" Yu Yan seldom showed his look of envy. He looked at his eyes that were exactly the same as Miss Yan. He thought again, "in this way, people have offended, and it''s no use regretting again. You follow me another day, visit me and make an apology." Yu Ji: "I''m afraid uncle Ruan doesn''t want to see me." And I won''t let him in. It''s self-knowledge to often hide the corners of your mouth. If it were him, he wouldn''t want Yu Ji to enter the door, but who makes Yu Ji his adopted son? He has no other way but to help him plan. "Don''t you do anything if he doesn''t want to see you?" he asked. Yu Ji quickly shook his head, but it couldn''t. Chang Yin: "you back up your generous gifts and wait for my news." Chang Yin shook his head, thought of something, and told him, "I''ll have someone prepare you a meal and go out to eat a little later. Don''t spoil your body for this, or your uncle Ruan won''t look down on you." Chapter 4305 From this day on, he often runs to Ruan''s house when he has nothing to do. Ruan min hears that he is here, so he stays to drink tea and talk about things. Occasionally, he is driven out with private goods. He will still visit the next day. Whether he sees or gets people, gifts will be left. In this way, about a month later, Ruan min''s anger disappeared a little. When Qi Shaojing heard that Chang Yin ran to Ruan''s house every day, he thought it was Ruan min. when he heard that he had another good idea of doing business, he also ran. After asking, he knew that Chang Yin was making amends for his adopted son, and immediately couldn''t stand up with a smile. "I don''t know who laughed at me when I ran into such a father and sister. What''s the matter? Now the person who takes care of the aftermath of the adopted son is not Mr. Chang Yinchang?" he joked deliberately. Chang Yin was speechless. "Don''t compare your father and sister with Yu Ji." Qi Shaojing thought for a moment and nodded seriously, "it can''t be compared." No, how? Yu Ji is much more sensible than the two in his family. After a while, Qi Shaojing reflected that Chang Yin was killing him, so he went up to argue and said that his father had been cleaned up by his grandmother. Up to now, he can''t get out of bed, and his sister''s legs can''t walk. No one can give him trouble in the future. Chang Yin was more speechless. Qi Shaojing''s character is very good. He just follows his father. Sometimes his mind is a little hard to use. For example, now, he doesn''t cover up some ugly things at home and shows off to an outsider. It''s really The two fought all the way. When they arrived at the restaurant, Ruan min heard that they had arrived. "Brother Ruan, you really make me wait." Chang Yin is also a proud man, otherwise he could not have left the Chang family, but he is hot face and cold ass day by day for his adopted son. Ruan min heard his attitude and gave a cold, um. Not enthusiastic. Qi Shaojing looked aside and didn''t understand what had happened. After listening for a long time, he finally knew. He immediately grabbed Chang Yin with dissatisfaction. "Last year, my cousin saw Yu Ji in your house. He didn''t give him any face. My little cousin cried and swollen her eyes when she went back. It''s really Feng Shui turns. Is it Yu Ji''s turn now?" Chang Yin: " I don''t really want to talk. Qi Shaojing gloated and laughed. He not only didn''t help make peace, but also arched the fire. "Brother Ruan, you can think clearly. You should polish your eyes when you decide to kiss a baby. Your little niece is so small. There are opportunities in the future. Don''t be confused by the illusion in front of you." After that, I introduced the younger generation of his family, Zanying aristocratic family. He has a clean and upright style. He is definitely the best candidate. Chang Yin wants to hit people. Ruan min''s face was cold when he heard it. Neither of them is good! On the other hand, Yu Ji took the wolf to Ruan''s house again. On the way, he told the wolf, "when you see your sister later, remember to hold her leg, you know? But you can''t scare her, otherwise I won''t give you meat again." 477 kept rolling his eyes as if he hadn''t been a vegetarian these days. Dog man is so involved. He is despised by his grandfather. He abandons himself. If he is not in the mood to eat, he won''t let him eat. Does the wolf have the right to eat? "Young Master Yu... You''re here again?" the servant had a headache when he saw Yu Ji. Before he could speak, he said he would never let him in. The gate was closed, but it couldn''t be the same as last time. Yu Ji took the wolf to his secret way out. "When you arrive, go in and give her this jade pendant." 477 he looked up at the narrow dog hole, and his white eyes turned to the sky. How many times? He''s a wolf! Chapter 4306 Last time, Ruan min was so angry that he didn''t calm down for a month. It didn''t even work to hide. Yu Ji didn''t dare to do anything wrong to annoy him. Let the wolf go in to give gifts instead of him. Ruan min doesn''t know it''s okay. He won''t be too angry if he knows it. After all, they haven''t had direct contact. When Ruan Tang was practicing calligraphy, the door opened. The servant girl was startled by the wolf and was about to shout, but Ruan Tang drank it. "You go down first." "Miss, the master told me..." "If you don''t say it, Dad won''t know." "But..." "No, but." The servant girl was afraid of an accident and stood still. Ruan Tang didn''t take care of it any more. 477 evil spirits glanced at the servant girl, then swaggered in front of Ruan Tang and motioned for Ruan Tang to stretch out his hand. "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" he put the lanolin white jade in the palm of Ruan Tang''s hand. The servant girl was surprised. Is this hiding here, on her claws? But how? Ruan Tang picked up the jade pendant. There was a little dust on the red rope. 477 saw it and immediately began to call for an explanation for himself. It''s not that he was careless. The dog hole is too small and difficult to climb. "Is he outside?" Ruan Tang touched his hairy head and 477 immediately rolled comfortably on the ground. The servant girl was frightened for fear that it would attack people. Another, she was even more afraid when she heard Yu Ji coming. The master said that you are not allowed to see Miss Yu again. "Where did you come in?" asked Ruan Tang, 477 reluctantly learning to bark. Ruan Tang raised his mouth slightly, got up and took out a box from the bookshelf. 477 just about to bite with his mouth, he saw Ruan Tang holding dried meat in his other hand. Big man! Relatives! Sure enough, only the big man loves him most! 477 moved to tears, he ate all the dried meat in Ruan Tang''s hand, and looked up at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang winked at the servant girl, "all pretend to take it." The servant girl had to do it. Ruan Tang tied a purse containing dried meat to his neck, "go back and eat." Warmed by the heat of the sun, 477 reluctantly rubbed Ruan Tang''s legs and hands many times before biting the box and leaving step by step. Outside, Yu Ji is still waiting. Seeing 477 coming out, he saw the box at a glance. He took down the box and saw the beautiful purse on the wolf''s neck. 477, who had a bad hunch, was about to run when Yu Ji clamped his neck. Then, no matter how he resisted, his purse was robbed. "Dried meat? Tangtang prepared it for me?" Yu Jihun didn''t care that the little wolf wanted to eat. After opening his purse, he took a piece and ate it. 477: "... Woo, woo, woo!" Shit! Son of a bitch! Black heart! That''s what the host gave him to eat! His resistance and his anger were so obvious, but Yu Ji seemed unaware. After putting the box on his body, he ate dried meat and pulled the wolf back. Chang Yin was slightly drunk. When he got home, he saw Yu Ji sitting by the window with the window open again. He sighed and persuaded, "although brother Ruan is still angry, I think his attitude has softened. As long as you don''t make mistakes again, I think things will turn for the better." Having said that, Yu Ji had a wine pot in his hand. He thought he was drunk, so he robbed it. "What a person you uncle Ruan is. What you don''t look up to is that you have to die in case of a setback..." "Adoptive father, you see, this is Tangtang for me today." Yu Ji looked up, his face was not half drunk, and his eyes were also smiling. Obviously, it didn''t seem to be getting drunk. I often realize that I seem to think a little more. Chapter 4307 After Chang Yin returned to the room, he realized that Yu Ji was showing off. He couldn''t help laughing. That smelly boy! What''s good? Just brother Ruan''s temper, he wants to kick his nose and face. He''s just looking for abuse! Chang Yin just had something to do and was away from home for many days. Yu Ji remembered that he hadn''t asked Ruan minwen''s attitude, but he couldn''t stop Chang Yin. Ruan min didn''t dare to bet on him. This comes and goes, all into March. Jiangnan has early spring and picturesque scenery. Ruan min heard that he was busy for a while. When the climate was warm and looked full of spring, he took Ruan Tang out for an outing. In order to make a kite, he closed for two days. Even the paintings on the kite were painted by himself. After hearing this, Qi Shaojing talked about it with others. He was not surprised, but his friend didn''t know Ruan minwen deeply and didn''t know enough. After he was refused to invite him to a dinner, he inquired about the reason and was really surprised. "Brother Ruan, has he always been like this?" a friend asked Qi Shaojing. Qi Shao nodded and said with emotion, "where is this? There are many things you don''t know." It''s just a pity that such a good man has no idea of marrying again. The girls of the whole family can''t be concubines. Otherwise, if any sister can marry brother Ruan, it will be a blessing for several generations! The friend listened and even moved his mind, "brother Ruan, has he never thought of starting a family again? His daughter is so young, how can every master in the family do? What will he do if he gets married in the future?" Qi Shaojing glanced at each other and found that more than one person had this idea. That''s not surprising. A man like brother Ruan, even if he is not from a noble family, even if he is covered with copper smell, he can''t hide his glory. "Shaojing, you have a close relationship with brother Ruan. Ask him. He is vigorous. Is he going to live like this all his life?" this is another friend. Before Qi Shaojing spoke, his friends quarreled. Family background sounds good, but some of them are ostensible and insufficient. People like them have a good reputation outside. In fact, they are always short of money. It''s like Ruan min''s smell. Since he came to Qinghe, he can always hear the news that he spent a lot of money. If you can marry such a god of wealth, it is also good for them. Qi Shaojing had a headache and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Really be a good thing. If you don''t have long legs, you''ll wait for you? Brother Ruan has vowed that he will never get a wife in this life. Don''t think about things that don''t affect you again, otherwise the girls will hear it and cause trouble again." The others were stunned. "Don''t take a wife? How old can he hold it?" "Is it for his daughter? But her daughter always wants to grow up and get married. Then he will really be alone!" "Did you hear wrong? He wouldn''t even marry a family daughter?" Qi Shaojing shook his head and smiled at a group of self righteous fools. Ruan minwen is not that kind of person. Seeing Qi Shaojing speechless, one of them had another idea, "Shaojing, you said he took his daughter on an outing. I don''t know when to go. Let''s go together. I happen to have something to ask him." At that time, he took his sister and pretended to meet by chance. He didn''t believe that Ruan min couldn''t be moved by the smell. Qi Shaojing snorted coldly, "I advise you to stop. The last one who did this was kneeling in the Buddhist hall and copying scriptures." Chapter 4308 Qi Shaojing has warned, and even does not hesitate to expose his family''s ugliness and mention the stupid things done by Miss Qi Er, but some people still don''t believe in evil. Miss Qi Er is so stupid. Their sister is different. Um. Very different. At the first sight of Ruan minwen, she stopped and didn''t move. She watched it for a long time until Ruan minwen picked up Ruan Tang and picked flowers. The young lady didn''t move her eyes. But looking at Ruan Tang''s eyes, he can''t even talk about moderation. It''s like looking at a thorn in the eye. It''s said that childe Ruan doesn''t want to marry again because of this little girl. Obviously, this is an ungrateful, arrogant and unruly woman. She has no education at all. As a child, she even has to take care of her father''s private affairs. After seeing Ruan Tang, he was more sure of what he thought. No wonder you can make Mr. Ruan swear never to marry again. It turned out to be a sign. What did her dead mother say before she died? Ruan min heard how alert and sensitive he was. When the young lady''s eyes fell on him, he didn''t respond at all. He didn''t lack admirers in previous and present lives. He never cares as long as it doesn''t affect him. But once the other party has malice towards his daughter, he is determined not to expose it easily. No, when the young lady came forward to ask for directions, he was very cold. He just found a servant who grew up in Qinghe. "Childe, I''m alone and lost my way. I wonder if I can go with you? I''ll repay you when I get home." After the woman said that, Ruan minwen pushed out the boy again, "my servant has nothing to do. Let him take you back. You can repay him at that time." Seeing that the plan was about to go bankrupt, the woman''s cousin came. When he saw the woman, he first cared about her and then thanked her benefactor. When he saw that it was Ruan min, he was surprised. "It''s brother Ruan? It''s really where we don''t meet in life. I didn''t think we should have such a great fate!" The actor''s father and daughter couldn''t bear to look directly at his poor acting skills. This man is also cheeky. No matter how Ruan min Wen''s attitude is, he wants to ask about hot pot, soap and glass. Qi Shaojing has cooperated. Can he also participate in it, or have any other novel ideas to introduce to him. Ruan minwen believes that Qi Shaojing, the son of an aristocratic family who can cooperate, is the first choice. This one is not on his list at all. He has to go after a perfunctory moment. As a result, the brother and sister were more difficult to deal with than Miss Qi Er. Ruan min was angry when he heard that Yu Ji came, "Uncle Ruan, my adoptive father said you had an appointment to talk today. Seeing that you haven''t come for a long time, he ordered me to find out." The current dilemma is solved, but Ruan min is not happy. Take strict precautions. My daughter still met this smelly boy. "Excuse me." he said goodbye to his brother and sister, picked up Ruan Tang and went to Yu Ji. After they walked away, the man scolded with a bad face. He didn''t know what to do! It''s Ruan min''s blessing to be seen by them. Then the relationship between the aristocratic family and his family. In the future, he doesn''t know how convenient it is to do business. However, this man is a fool and doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity in front of him. But his cousin didn''t agree. "Cousin, Mr. Ruan''s ability to go from a farmer to today depends on his own ability. It''s a bit humiliating for him to say so, but his daughter is really in the way. Cousin, do you know where Mr. Ruan''s hometown is? I think it''s better to take a letter and ask his parents to pick up and raise the girl, and then..." He didn''t finish, but the man already understood. And they all want to go somewhere. Chapter 4309 After helping Ruan min smell the siege, Yu Ji became active. If he didn''t see Ruan Tang, he would disappear. He could always see Uncle Ruan. So the recipient became Ruan minwen. When Yu Ji gets something good, he immediately sends it to Ruan minwen. Occasionally, he brings private goods and gives Ruan Tang some gifts. Ruan minwen refused at first. Later, he didn''t know how to accept some gifts. When Ruan Lao San was tucking at home, Ruan Tang thought why he could still make complaints about what he said. Knowing that the connection between Yu Ji and their family is inextricable, Ruan minwen won''t always treat Yu Ji as an outsider even for his daughter. The halberd was sent up the steps and he was sure to go down. After getting familiar with Ruan minwen, Yu Ji told Ruan minwen about his family, and then asked Ruan minwen humbly what he should do under the current situation. Every time Yu Ji and Ruan min finish meeting, Ruan Laosan goes home and regrets that Yu Ji is too smart. No matter what the second brother says, he can react immediately and draw inferences from one instance. Even the second brother praises him for his intelligence. Ruan Tang just wanted to laugh. Yu Ji is not smart, but too smart. Like the Qi family, the Yu family had an extraordinary position in Gusu, but it was their ancestors who created all this, not the generation who are now the masters of the family. Their problems are fatal. If the rotten meat is not gouged out, it will sooner or later harm the root, endanger the family, and even destroy a family. With the power of Yu halberd, can you not see these? He just wanted to find an excuse to come and go with Ruan minwen and ask Ruan minwen to believe him. After a long time together, Yu Ji climbed up the pole and began to call Ruan minwen a teacher. From "Uncle Ruan" to "teacher", this is not a small step. The ancients took disciples, many of whom were raised in their own homes, took full responsibility for clothing, food, housing and transportation, and trained disciples to become talents. One day as a teacher and all his life as a father, Yu Ji now treats himself as a disciple. He just pushes his nose and face to ask for his identity as a "son"! It was only because he had a clever means, good acting skills and a warm and sincere heart that Ruan min didn''t expose him. Soon, it entered may. Now, Yu Ji can go in and out of Ruan''s house in a dignified and generous way. That day, Ruan minwen and Qi Shaojing went to see the treasure brought by Ruan minwen''s caravan from overseas. Yu Ji changed his riding clothes and ran to the Ruan family to pick up Ruan Tang. "Here comes the childe?" before, the servants of the Ruan family wanted to retreat a few meters away when they saw Yu Ji. They were afraid that they would be fooled by Yu Ji. Ruan min heard that they would punish them, but now they are friendly one by one, as if Yu Ji were the legitimate young master of the family. Yu Ji threw the whip into a man''s hand and asked casually, "where''s Tangtang?" A man said, "miss is practicing in the yard." Yu Jiguang thought of her small figure, and his eyes would show a spoiled smile. When he went to the yard of practicing martial arts, Ruan Tang was dancing his sword. It''s a wooden sword made by Ruan minwen specifically for her. The handle of the sword is hung with beautiful tassels, and there are red gemstones on the spike. That''s his work. After Ruan Tang finished practicing, he went over, washed his face with Ruan Tang, re dressed and took her out. There was a natural horse farm at the foot of the mountain where he used to live, which was most suitable for beginners to ride horses. However, Ruan Tang was too young and didn''t have much strength. It was too dangerous for her to ride alone, so Yu Ji always took her. After a few laps, Ruan Tang was a little tired and stopped. A familiar voice came next to him. Chapter 4310 younger sister? Yu Ji is the only one who can be called sister Ruan Tang in the Qinghe River boundary. Ruan minwen stamped it. But even if someone is calling his sister, he is still a person with deep hatred. Yu Ji knew about the Ruan family. Seeing that the person named sister was a woman several years older than Ruan Tang, he had guessed her identity. However, he ignored the man, but got off his horse first and then took Ruan Tang down. "Childe, do you want to go home as planned?" asked housekeeper Zhou. Yu Ji shook his head, "just as before." He was afraid that Ruan Tang would be bored at home for a long time before he took her out to play. Now there are beautiful mountains and rivers, willows and flowers, and there are fresh and vivid scenes everywhere. Ruan Tang likes it most. If the teacher didn''t say that he was easy to be bitten by mosquitoes outside, there would be any bacterial infection and so on, he would come out with Ruan Tang every day. It''s not easy to come out and relax. Where can I finish the trip in a hurry because of the disturbance of outsiders. Housekeeper Zhou went to order the cook to prepare food, while he went to order and stopped several guards of the Ruan family. The following guards are tall and powerful. They can frighten the four directions with their tendons and flesh. There are also experts who seem to be weak but actually have high martial arts. Ruan minwen invited this at a high price from the Wulin. Ruan Tang sat on the grass. The servant girls waited on her with fans from left to right, and Yu Ji fed some food from time to time, which made the people looking at her greedy. It is clear that Ruan Tang is right in front of him, but he can''t get close. It is conceivable that the mood of Ruan family. "Ye Nai, look at Ruan Tang. It''s too much to pretend that you don''t know us when you see us!" Ruan Baozhu stared jealously at Ruan Tang''s direction. Originally, she had been watching Ruan Tang, but now she was stunned by Yu Ji''s face. At first glance, I knew that he was born in an extraordinary family, and his clothes were totally different from those of the ordinary rich childe. There are aristocratic families all over the Qinghe Gusu area. Is he an aristocratic childe? Ruan Baozhu thought again and again. She was sure she had never seen Yu Ji, but such an excellent childe should not be buried. Did he die too early in his last life? When Ruan Baozhu stared at Yu Ji, old Ruan and old lady Ruan looked at Ruan Tang eagerly. In the past few months, after the second son didn''t send money home, their living standards fell sharply, their food was much worse than before, and their clothes were even more so. Although the eldest brother is filial, he is willing to feed them, but he doesn''t have much ability. Following the eldest brother, they may even have a problem with food and clothing all their life. After all, Erlang wants to read, bind and repair, and buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Before, they didn''t know that Erlang''s reading would cost so much. Now he did his best to buy him everything he needed, but Erlang said it couldn''t be used. It''s not easy to use. It''s not as good as the second son sent someone to send it. From the small things, they have more deeply realized the contribution of the second and third to the family, and have become more and more firm in their decision not to deviate from their two sons. Unexpectedly, the second son was still thinking about them and sent someone to pick them up. This time, they must take good care of their little granddaughter. They must not let the second child feel cold again and be angry with them again! The old couple wanted to go over, but the guard stopped them and asked them to send a message. The guard didn''t speak. They just needed to cool their faces, which could make them cold behind their backs. No way, they can only shout at Ruan Tang through the tall and terrible guards. After only a few months of separation, my granddaughter can''t forget them. Chapter 4311 "Are you ready? Let''s go to my place to see the wolf." When Yu Ji mentioned the wolf, Ruan Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t remove his molestation and kill the donkey, because she liked the wolf, Yu Ji often took precautions against her from contacting the wolf. For this reason, 477 I don''t know how many times I have complained to her. Seeing that Ruan Tang and his party were packing up and leaving, the Ruan family was in a hurry. For a time, the name "Ruan Tang" could be heard everywhere on the whole grassland. Yu Ji sank his face in displeasure and was about to let someone deal with it when Ruan Tang held his hand, "don''t worry about people you don''t know." Yu Ji: "don''t you know?" Ruan Tang looked innocent. "I don''t know. I''m a four-year-old baby. Don''t remember what''s wrong?" Yu Ji: "... Yes, it''s normal." Then forget it. He took Ruan Tang on his horse, turned over and went back with a sound of "driving", followed by the guard. The Ruan family was stunned for a while before they realized what had happened. They were all anxious. "How did she go?" "Doesn''t she really know us?" "It''s impossible. She must be pretending. She doesn''t want to recognize you, ye Nai. She doesn''t want you to enjoy happiness with your second uncle!" Ruan Baozhu said Needless to say, old man Ruan and old lady Ruan think so. At the thought that the second child was divorced from them because of Ruan Baozhu, he didn''t have a good face for her. Ruan Fuchun said bluntly, "you''d better take care of yourself. Even if the second brother has a gap with us, we haven''t done anything sorry for him. This time you have to follow. I don''t know what the second brother will think when he sees you." This made Ruan Baozhu tremble. She thought again of Ruan minwen''s eyes at her. "What shall we do now? The man only said that he could find Ruan Tang here, but he didn''t tell us where the second child lived. It''s getting late. Where do we live?" old Ruan grabbed old Ruan''s sleeve and was a little timid when she came to such a big place for the first time. Ruan Baozhu didn''t have so many scruples. She followed Zhao Yuanling in her previous life, but she was used to seeing the big world, the small Qinghe River and the small aristocratic family. "What''s the noise? The man didn''t give us silver. If we can''t find our second uncle, we''ll stay in the Inn and restaurant first." Ruan Baozhu said. The people who took them gave them two hundred liang of silver. After they bought a suit of clothes, there were still 150 Liang left, which was more than enough to live in the Inn and restaurant. But old lady Ruan didn''t dare to spend like this. "We''d better find something cheaper. Otherwise, if the second brother is determined to stop recognizing us, keep the silver and we can make a living when we go home..." Ruan Baozhu showed her disdainful eyes and interrupted the old lady, "you just think too much. Even if the second uncle doesn''t keep us, he is your son after all. He has to be filial to you. He has such a loud voice and earns so much silver. He can spend thousands of liang of silver to buy Ruan Tang a jade pendant. Why can''t he show a little filial piety to you? You deserve it!" Mrs. Ruan is right to think about it. If you can spend so much money on your little granddaughter, why can''t you be filial to your parents? Where can a son enjoy happiness and parents suffer? On this thought, she doesn''t care about holding more than two silver in her hand. Anyway, she can get more from the old second-hand in the future. Mrs. Ruan asked old man Ruan and his eldest son and little daughter about their opinions. The others didn''t speak. Obviously, they agreed with Ruan Baozhu. They are all a family. Why can only the second and third be masters? Chapter 4312 As soon as the Ruan family arrived at the inn, Yu Ji received the news. "So someone invited them?" What is the purpose of connecting the family who is obviously not liked by the teacher to Qinghe? To the teacher, or something else? While Yu Ji was thinking, someone came with new news. "Young Lord, my subordinates just inquired. They said that master Ruan invited them. They also said that master Ruan picked them up to watch the ceremony because he wanted to get married." Get married? It''s ridiculous. The teacher will never cheat Tangtang. Nor will they bring these greedy people to block themselves. "Where''s the teacher? Has the person sent to find the teacher come back?" as soon as he saw the Ruan family, he asked someone to find the teacher. The Ruan family are easy to deal with, but he is not qualified to deal with them. The subordinate replied: "I haven''t come back yet. The time is coming." Just then someone shouted back. "Smelly boy, who asked you to bring my daughter here?" Ruan min asked the teacher to apologize when he heard it. Fortunately, Yu Ji also said something. When the Ruan family came to Qinghe, it was obvious that someone was behind them. If they knew where the Ruan family was and ran to scold and smash the door, wouldn''t it scare Ruan Tang? Ruan min heard Leng hum, wolf ambition. Yu Ji didn''t defend. Anyway, he was selfish. "Where are they?" Ruan min heard a chill in his eyes. No matter what calculations the people behind him have, they can''t succeed. He won''t let his daughter meet the family again. Yu Ji said the name of the restaurant, Ruan Min said "take care of Tangtang" and left. ¡­¡­ "Sophomore, do you really want to be so cruel and heartless to drive your father and me away?" Mrs. Ruan thought about a lot of things in recent months and realized that she had done wrong before, so she thought about how to let sophomore see their change and let sophomore return to the past. But she didn''t expect that the first thing her son said after his appearance was to let them get out of the Qinghe River and never appear in front of his daughter again. They are here to compensate their father and daughter for their lack of care and love in the past. They will make up for it in the future. They will no longer favor the boss and protect their granddaughter. Why is the second child still unwilling to forgive them? Ruan min heard that his face was cold and his eyes were a little colder than when he looked at strangers. "On the day of separation, I said that I would not care about you except life and death. Where do you come from? I think I will send someone to pick you up here?" Old lady Ruan turned pale. Saying that the second doesn''t care about picking them up for happiness in the past is just to make yourself feel at ease and deceive yourself and others. On that day, the eldest granddaughter said that someone must have formed a grudge against the second child and wanted to use them to block the second child, but they didn''t care about anything else. They just wanted to take this opportunity to go to the second child and see what kind of life the second child lived. It would be even better if the second could find a conscience to take care of the family as before. But dreams are dreams after all. You have to wake up when it''s time. Ruan minwen didn''t listen to their nonsense at all and gave them two choices directly. One is that they took the initiative to leave, so he was more generous, regardless of the shock and shadow caused by their presence on his daughter. The other was that he sent them away. He will send someone to escort them all the way to Sheung Shui village. At that time, it''s hard to say whether all the houses and things he bought for his family can be preserved completely. If you really want to be homeless without anything, wait and see. Chapter 4313 After seeing Qinghe City, which is very different from Shangshui village, even boss Ruan, who pretends to be an honest man, is unwilling to leave, not to mention others. What can I do without leaving? Ruan minwen''s threat is not a joke. They don''t want to leave. He will help them leave, leaving them with nothing and homeless! "Second, how did you become like this? We are all your blood relatives, the parents who gave birth to you and raised you, and the brothers and sisters of your mother''s compatriots. How can you bear to say such cruel words?" No matter how old lady Ruan cried, Ruan min was unmoved. Finally, the Ruan family had to compromise and said that it was dark and they couldn''t go on their way until dawn. But when Ruan min heard that his front foot came out of the door, they began to discuss what to do next. Since someone wanted them to come, they would not leave so easily. They must do something. Ruan Baozhu''s way is to drag! As long as you can delay, it''s best to see Ruan minwen fight with his enemies and have no time to take care of them, so they have time to think about other businesses. As long as they take root here, they don''t worry about not being able to get to know noble people and change the status quo! The ideal is full, but it is more difficult to implement than to ascend to heaven. After a long discussion, they found that someone had been guarding outside the door, even outside the restaurant, for fear of their dishonesty. "This evil barrier really has no heart. He wants us to die!" Mrs. Ruan scolded, tears falling down, and she didn''t know whether it was angry or wronged. Her son didn''t recognize her, and she didn''t have a good life from then on. The Ruan family stayed up all night trying to find a way. Before dawn, the guard woke them up. It''s time to go on the road. Ruan family: " Why does it sound like going to the guillotine? They were reluctant to leave, and the guards were impolite. They started directly. They should stop talking and tie their hands. They threw them all into a simple but spacious carriage without effort. They fought all the way, but they couldn''t change the situation. When they were exhausted and collapsed together, they were out of the Qinghe River. But it''s not over yet. Ruan minwen sent someone to check the people who had a holiday with him, analyzed the purpose of the people behind him, and was finally awakened by Qi Shaojing''s sentence. His good friend has been looking for Ruan minwen a few days ago to promote Ruan minwen''s relationship with his cousin, but he thinks Ruan minwen dotes on his daughter and is worried that her cousin will be favored, so he asked him if he could send Ruan Tang to the countryside. At that time, Qi Shaojing severely scolded the man and told him not to be delusional. As soon as he finished, Ruan min knew what the people behind him thought. He sent someone to investigate and found that Miss Zhao and master Han had more than one plot. In their plan, it is the best policy for the Ruan family to take Ruan Tang away. If the Ruan family fails, they will find someone to pretend to be a human trafficker and get rid of Ruan Tang by the hands of human traffickers. Ruan min doesn''t look very angry when he hears it, but Yu Ji is angry with the naked eye. It''s unforgivable for the Han and Zhao families to think of sending Tangtang to the Jackal''s nest! Ruan min heard that he had not acted yet, so he sent someone out to beat Qi Shaojing''s friend in a sack, and even the bottom was abandoned. Since they regard marriage and inheritance of children as so important, he will never have a son in his life. As for Miss Zhao, who is full of thoughts, naturally she can''t get well. Chapter 4314 When Qi Shaojing heard the news, his friend''s family was already looking for a famous doctor. He didn''t realize it at first. He didn''t realize the problem until he heard that his friend''s cousin fell into the water and asked a long-term worker to pick dung to rescue him. He went ashore to look for life and death. Soon, he arrived at Ruan''s house. "Brother Ruan..." he came to the door to verify whether Ruan minwen did the thing between his good friend and his cousin, but he couldn''t ask at the moment. Even if you know the answer, what can you do? It''s not brother Ruan''s fault. He can protect his daughter even if he has some strong means. If he blames brother Ruan for this, it will hurt their friendship. It would be too ungrateful for him to help him from brother Ruan to Qinghe. Qi Shaojing doesn''t ask, but Ruan minwen has something to tell him. He confessed what he had done, and then asked Qi Shaojing to send him a message. Qi Shaojing was very complicated at this time. He was moved by Ruan minwen''s trust in him and ashamed of his purpose. "Brother Ruan, please speak," he said. Don''t say it''s a message. Even if he helps, he won''t stand idly by. Ruan min looked a little cold. "Tell the father of young master Han that if he can''t discipline his son well, he won''t want a son and grandchildren next time." Qi Shaojing, with a cool belly: " This is not a message, is it a provocation? Although the friend is not the heir of the Han family, he is also the legitimate son. He is very favored by Mrs. Han. He broke the beloved young master''s son and grandson''s root and sent a message to the door. I''m afraid he will be hated by the Han family. He was worried and said, "brother Ruan, can you be more euphemistic?" Ruan minwen shook his head. "That''s it. If he asks why, you''ll let them ask the watch Lady." Qi Shaojing: " Did they do something he didn''t know? Ruan minwen refused to speak. Qi Shaojing came and left in a hurry. When she arrived at Han''s house without stopping, Mrs. Han shouted like crazy to kill and fight and to find Ruan min for revenge. Qi Shaojing also looked cold. "Aunt, with all due respect, the fault is not there. The young master Ruan said that if you want to know the reason, go and ask your niece." "Xiao Si? What did she do?" Mrs. Han asked. Qi Shaojing didn''t answer. He just sent a message. When he finished, he should go. But before he left, the servant said that the young master wanted to see him. When Qi Shaojing went, master Han was looking out of the window with a loveless face. "What''s the matter with you? I warned you not to think about brother Ruan''s daughter. It''s his life. Why don''t you listen?" Qi Shaojing said. Both sides are good friends, and even his hair is small here, but his weight is biased towards brother Ruan. Han Shao had no face to speak. He just determined who his enemy was from Qi Shaojing and stopped talking. Qi Shaojing didn''t stay much and left soon. In the Zhao family, not far from the Han family, the fourth miss of the Zhao family was hanging again. It''s just that she fell into the water and was saved by a dung picker. The man kissed her and said that the folk prescription learned from elsewhere was saving her, but it was so smelly and dirty, and there were so many people watching. Now everyone in Qinghe city knows that she has a skin relationship with a dung picker. It''s difficult for her to marry a good family in the future. For fame, Even the family may marry her to the man who picks dung. Just think about it, she can''t wait to die. Chapter 4315 Without the Han family sending someone to the Zhao family to ask why, their young master said everything. As soon as she heard that her nephew was going to marry that talent, the angry Mrs. Han rushed back to the Zhao family. The Han family leader hates the iron and steel to teach his son, stupid, too stupid! Before calculating others, you don''t even know the details of others'' wealth. You don''t even know what the other person is. What''s wrong if you dare to act recklessly? He taught his son this face to face. Turning his head, the Han family leader asked someone to investigate Ruan min. Where does a businessman from a peasant family dare to compete with the aristocratic family? Just how much silver does he have? His son is wrong, but his sin is not to death. Ruan min hears that he has such a heavy hand. It''s arrogant and hateful! Damn it! He couldn''t swallow it. This revenge must be avenged! The Han family is like this, not to mention the Zhao family. As soon as Miss Zhao Si heard that Qi Shaojing had been hurt by Ruan min, she also determined that her falling into the water must have been hurt by Ruan min, and asked the Zhao family master to avenge her. She just wants to marry Ruan minwen and erase the small things that hinder her eyes. Is she wrong? Wrong is the non-existent Ruan Tang, wrong is the cold-blooded and ruthless Ruan minwen! ¡­¡­ Ruan minwen got the news very early. If the Zhao and Han families are more knowledgeable and behave with their tails between them, he doesn''t mind letting them go. But if these people have to die, he will not refuse to send their heads. Moreover, some people are much more positive than him in this matter. Yu Ji wants to help. He won''t stop him. And with something to do, Yu Ji won''t run to Ruan''s house all day! Miss Zhao could come up with a plan to let the traffickers abduct Ruan Tang. Naturally, she could come up with other ways. She gave advice to her parents to spread the news that Ruan min had a physical problem. Ruan min heard the news of unfilial piety. Yu Ji asked someone to spread the news that she didn''t belong to hang out with the shepherd Qing, so she got drunk and fell into the water. After that, the story has spread. Miss Zhao Si fell into the water and was saved by a man picking feces. They have a skin relationship. Qinghe culture is more open, but it is relative to some places with more constraints on women, such as Gusu and Lin''an, which does not mean that it is really completely open. As soon as the rumor came out, it became that Miss Zhao''s fourth family often went to find the Qing shepherd and often didn''t go home. She often hung out and drank with men. What she said became more and more true, and there were many witnesses. All of a sudden, the Zhao family education became the focus of everyone''s discussion, and the conduct of other girls in the Zhao family was questioned by everyone. Some people say that Miss Zhao Si can only marry the man who picks dung, although men don''t deserve Miss Zhao Jia Si in all aspects. But Miss Zhao Si didn''t want to marry a man who had a skin relationship with her, so she cried, made trouble and hanged herself. Everyone knows that the Zhao family has not only one fourth lady, but also many daughters. Miss Zhao''s bad conduct, private chaos and bad reputation affect other daughters of the family. When the Zhao family heard the news, the outside world was already spreading that the Zhao family had to give the man a decent job to make a decent living in the future in order to decide to marry their daughter for the sake of family reputation. It''s too late to control the situation at this time. Whether Miss Zhao Si marries or not, her reputation is completely destroyed. At the same time, she is really hated by the girls of the Zhao family and their relatives. Chapter 4316 Unlike the Zhao family, the Han family owner directly bought the killer to avenge his son. Unfortunately, none of them survived. They know who killed the killers, but they can''t report to the government, let alone make too big moves, because once the matter is serious, it will destroy the reputation of the Han family and his son. Now there are few people who know. Not many people know that his son has become a loser, but if he gets big, his son will be destroyed in his life and will be despised. No woman is willing to marry him. As long as they hide the news and marry a daughter-in-law for their son, they will argue that the daughter-in-law can''t give birth, but they don''t care generously. At that time, not only will no one doubt whether the son is incomplete, but they will appreciate the son and praise the Han family! The Han family leader was so oppressed that he left the revenge behind for the time being and began to find a matchmaker to propose marriage to his son to a suitable family. As soon as the matchmaker came to the door, the news of his son''s abolition spread before the six rites began to leave. The family to get married took all the bride price sent by their family and smashed it on the door of the Han family, even the matchmaker. At this time, the Han family leader began to regret. At the beginning, he shouldn''t take revenge. In that way, Ruan min won''t bear grudges and revenge, and no one will know that his son was abandoned. So many killers are not Ruan minwen''s opponents. Obviously, he is not as simple as a businessman. I knew so The Han family and the Zhao family made a great deal of trouble. Everyone said it was strange, but no one would doubt Ruan minwen and Yu Ji. When things calmed down, Qi Shaojing came to Ruan minwen. His friend who didn''t listen to his advice was sent to his hometown by his family, and his cousin was promised a scholar from a poor family. Now she is a woman. After this incident, his friends, anyone who knew about it, were terrified. They didn''t dare to treat Ruan minwen as an ordinary businessman. At the same time, they also stopped asking their sister to be Ruan minwen''s wife. With the two examples of Miss Zhao and young master Han, they no longer dare to mention how good childe Ruan is in front of their sisters at home. Instead, they discredit them many times for fear that the girls will be deceived by Ruan min''s appearance. In Ruan minwen, the two families have been exposed. Turn the page. As long as they stop looking for trouble, he won''t do it. After sighing, Qi Shaojing asked, "what are brother Ruan''s plans next? Are you going to go outside the Great Wall this year? I heard that several tribes there are fighting inside. The situation is very dangerous." Last year, Ruan minwen went to the Huns to buy hundreds of thousands of skins. He changed hands and put them into the textile factory to make ready-made clothes, but he made a lot of money. Ruan min heard that he was going. He glanced at the house and was worried, "what about your little niece when you leave?" You can''t do business with brother Ruan. It happened that Yu Ji came out. When Qi Shaojing saw him and looked at Ruan minwen, he immediately seemed to understand something. "You won''t give your daughter to such a half-aged boy?" Even if he is the young master of the Yu family. Ruan min heard: "why not? Now he is my disciple." Qi Shaojing can''t understand him again. Obviously, if you take your daughter as your destiny, you have to take revenge if others bully you, but you can deliver her to a teenager who hasn''t known her for a long time. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your little niece," Qi Shaojing said. He also wanted to follow to enjoy the scenery outside the Great Wall, but after his father recovered from his injury, he began to be a demon again, and he couldn''t live without him at home. Chapter 4317 Ruan min heard that he was going outside the Great Wall, which Ruan Tang had known for a long time. Whether it''s taking in orphans to train dark guards or taking in the mountain king to raise troops and train troops on the mountain, Ruan minwen didn''t hide it from Ruan Tang. He was sure that it was the first time he had encountered the opportunity of rebirth, but his daughter obviously didn''t look like it was the first time. So many times he would ask Ruan Tang to give him advice. Before they set out, Ruan Tang and Yu Ji sent them outside the city. Chang Yin and an aide he had just accepted also followed them. Ruan min heard that as soon as he left, Yu Ji couldn''t wait to ask his servants to pack Ruan Tang''s clothes and take her to his current residence. He used "safety" as an excuse. His house was built by his mother and specially made an organ. Although he had selfishness, it was indeed safer than the Ruan family. No one expected that as soon as Ruan Tang''s front foot arrived at the Yu house, the Ruan family was robbed. The housekeeper and the Kung Fu guard followed to the Yu house to serve and protect Ruan Tang. The Ruan family left a lot of people, but the defense was much worse than before, and the thief took advantage of it. The housekeeper reported the case immediately. Qinghe is famous for "peace", but such a case happened as a result. Officials should naturally pay attention to it, but they haven''t found out who the thief is for a long time. This reminded housekeeper Zhou that he immediately selected a group of new guards to guard the house. Yu Ji''s housekeeper also specifically mocked housekeeper Zhou. At the beginning, he stopped the young master from taking Miss Ruan. If it was still in the Ruan family, something big would happen! Housekeeper Zhou thought it was because all the capable people came here, otherwise the thief wouldn''t have the courage to enter Ruan''s house. When he wrote to Ruan minwen to report the situation, he dared not hide it and told the truth. Ruan min heard that it was more than half a year since he left. It was said that he would be back in about three months. Later, something happened. Ruan minwen decided to stay in the local area and come back after handling it. It turned out to be the end of the year. "Tangtang, don''t wait at the door. If the teacher comes back, the servant will inform us at the first time." Yu Jigang was busy in the study for a while, and when he came out, he was told that Ruan Tang went to the door again. When he arrived, he took off his cloak and wrapped Ruan Tang in it. It has been almost a year since I realized it, but Ruan Tang is not very long. It looks like a small group. But it''s a lot heavier to hold. Ruan Tang did not go, but still sat on the threshold. Yu Ji couldn''t help it, so he also sat down next to her. The two leaned together and looked at the snow outside the door in a daze. The two housekeepers were so worried that they called to deliver the stove and carried the brazier. They sent everything that could be heated here. If the master didn''t go, they could only accompany him. As a result, I waited for almost an hour. It was dark and I didn''t wait. "Eat first, don''t wait." Yu Ji told the housekeeper. Originally, the letter said that he would arrive in the afternoon. He didn''t come at this time. Maybe he was delayed on the road. At this moment, he stopped conniving and directly picked up Ruan Tang and entered the house. For the convenience of care, Ruan Tang lived in his house, but Ruan Tang slept in his former bed, and he was on the newly placed bed in the outer room. After coaxing Ruan Tang to sleep, he took people out of the door. When I got to the gate, I heard the sound of horses'' hoofs approaching on the official road not far away. "Smelly boy, I''ve been away so many times, and he hasn''t met me once." Mr. Chang with a beard said sour as if he had drunk a bucket of vinegar. Ruan min, who was wearing a black cloak, had no time to pay attention to his sour words. He looked at the city tower and showed a little satisfaction in his eyes. Fortunately, the smelly boy knew his propriety and didn''t bring out the sugar. Chapter 4318 "Teacher." "Adoptive father." As soon as Yu Ji said hello, Chang Yin gouged him out. How long has it been since his adoptive father came behind the teacher? If it goes on for a long time, I''m afraid the smelly boy will forget who he is! "Coming?" Ruan minwen looked at Yu Ji. He didn''t see him for more than half a year. He looked more calm. Yu Ji called the teacher again and took the initiative to say, "I know you''re back today. Tangtang will wait at the door in the afternoon. I coaxed her to say that you won''t come back until tomorrow. You''ve had dinner and gone to bed." Ruan min heard "um", paused for a moment, and boasted, "you have a sense of propriety." Yu Ji immediately raised his lips happily. Chang Yin: " He just boasted so much. What is calm, sophisticated and looks more handsome? Why didn''t he smile? This smelly boy is treated differently. "Everything is ready. Teacher, you will be wronged tonight. Stay with me first and go back to the house tomorrow." Yu Ji said. Ruan min heard that he didn''t speak, but agreed. He explained to Han Yue, and soon Han Yue took the samurai who came with them to a place already prepared to rest. After returning to Yu''s house, Ruan min heard that his horse had lost his dusty cloak and went to find his daughter. Yu Ji''s secret way was bad, but it was too late. But a moment later, Ruan min heard that he came out again and punched Yu Ji. Yu Ji was not bad, but he couldn''t fight back, so he got two punches. When they fought, the little wolf who didn''t know where to run out kept whispering like the spectators, and every time he was facing Yu Ji. Anyone who saw it would feel that he had a grudge against Yu Ji. Ruan minwen was also surprised. The little wolf was very human. He was happy with Yu halberd, but he was very close to him. As soon as he stopped, the little wolf rushed over and turned around him. Until he reached out and touched his head, the little guy rubbed his leg. "Come with me." Ruan min heard that he was trying, but the wolf really followed. Seeing that it was so spiritual, he was interested. Chang Yin was still worried about his adopted son. As soon as Ruan min heard that he had left, he asked Yu Ji what was going on and why he suddenly started? Yu Ji said the reason. Chang Yin suddenly felt that he had underestimated Yu Ji before. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, your boy was very powerful. He turned the little girl into the house directly. Who did you beat if brother Ruan didn''t beat you? I don''t think the fight is hard enough. If I want to replace it with me, I won''t call Chang Yin if I don''t break one of my arms and legs!" Yu Ji was punched on his back and chest respectively. At the moment, his internal organs were like a fire. Seeing that Chang Yin was still making sarcastic remarks, he was speechless. The teacher was a little too cruel, which hurt him internally. But he also knew that if he was beaten, it would be over. This evening, Yu Ji took the initiative to go to other houses and left the space for Ruan minwen. The next day, Ruan Tang woke up and saw Ruan minwen, who was well-dressed and handsome. Not seen for months, his momentum is stronger. "Dad." Ruan Tang sat down. Ruan minwen quickly put on her clothes, and then stared at Ruan Tang for a long time. Not thin. Ruddy skin. All must and all tail. Smelly boy can take care of people. When Ruan Tang put on his clothes, he couldn''t wait to pick her up and throw her up several times. He obviously weighed a lot, but he said he was thin. You can cure that smelly boy again. Chapter 4319 On the issue of "fat and thin", Ruan minwen and Yu Ji agreed. So Yu Ji didn''t lose a bit when he was taught a lesson. Because when Ruan minwen asked him how Tangtang was thin, he never refuted. Instead, he kept blaming himself. It was because he was bad and he didn''t take good care of Ruan Tang. It was no different from going to the door to find him. After Ruan min came back this time, he did a big business outside the Great Wall, and the news that he was recruited by King Han and King Zhou also spread. From the next day, people came to visit every day, and the threshold of the Ruan family was broken. Ruan minwen only sees people with cooperative value who close their eyes occasionally. No matter how thick gifts others give, he won''t even look at them. When he left home, he didn''t expect to leave for more than half a year. He didn''t see his daughter for such a long time. He wanted to be with his daughter all the time. After dinner that day, Ruan min heard that he had gone to the study to check Ruan Tang''s homework. He often sighed that he had never seen a monarch who was ambitious and capable of overlooking the world so gentle. It was his daughter who worried him when he was working abroad. He always cared about his daughter when writing letters. He never mentioned how many times he almost died in assassination. He, as a witness, knows best how dangerous their journey is. King Zhou, King Wu and King Han are still fighting, especially in the north. I don''t know how fierce they are. The major tribes outside the great wall are also shuffling, and the situation in the whole world is very chaotic. Ruan minwen earns all the silver in his business. He wants to earn the silver of several small countries in the Central Plains. He doesn''t drop the pearls, jade, gems, fine Colts and fur of various tribes outside the Great Wall. If he eats one house and another, he will not only eat black, but also want to bring the whole world in one pot! Because he is a businessman and always works in the way of a businessman, no one will think that a businessman''s file is plotting the world, so he is polite. They all want to get more food and grass through him and more gold and silver through him to recruit troops and horses. But even so, he was hated by these kings. They all believed that their casualties on the battlefield could not be separated from Ruan minwen, a treacherous businessman. If Ruan minwen had not been there, the enemy would not have so strong soldiers and weapons, and there would not be enough food and grass to fight, so many people would not have died. Therefore, while trying to do business with him and win him over, he also wants to kill him so as to carve up his business territory. But since Ruan minwen dared to make the whole world a weight in his hands, he naturally had his own confidence. Otherwise, needless to say, he couldn''t spend the day in peace in the seemingly peaceful Qinghe River outside the Great Wall! Yu Ji was very interested in these things. After knowing that Ruan minwen had a large number of troops and collected refugees from various countries at any cost, he guessed the purpose of Ruan minwen. But he had been in Qinghe all the time and had no chance to see those scenes. He had a deeper understanding when he listened to Chang Yin''s analysis of the world situation and talked about their experiences along the way. "You are a lucky boy. I think you can be a son-in-law in less than ten years." Chang Yin joked. Yu Ji was stunned. He didn''t think about it. But if... It seems good! "This time I went outside the Great Wall, but I almost couldn''t come back." Chang Yin said. Ruan min smelled that she had a face of disaster and chaos. No matter where she was, women were dazed by him. This time when I went to the Great Wall, a princess of a tribe fell in love with Ruan minwen, and almost forced the overlord to bow. Chapter 4320 "Your uncle Ruan is worthy of doing great things. Although the princess is not as gentle and delicate as our daughter''s family in the south of the Yangtze River, it''s also a kind of style to be as warm as fire. Isn''t it? The princess wants to cook raw rice and mature rice. They say they will love his daughter as their own daughter, and he''d rather die than obey." Chang Yin couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it. "Guess how he refused others?" Yu Ji is really interested. Chang Yin smiled a few times and said, "I''m not interested in people who don''t look as good as me." In a word, the tribal Princess burst into tears. The weather conditions outside the great wall are harsh, the sun is big, the wind and sand are big, and there is little rain. It is often dry in summer and snowstorms in winter. Under such an environment, even the most noble princess who enjoys the best material conditions can''t raise the appearance of children in the south of the Yangtze River. Ruan minwen said that the princess could not change. The princess has a fiery personality, but when she meets her sweetheart, she also has the charm and shyness of her daughter''s house. Ruan min hears a word, which probably hurt her self-esteem. She locked herself in the house for several days. But I don''t want to let them go. Later, the princess came out and wiped something on her face. Anyway, it was white and greasy. It was very scary, but she sincerely said that she would take good care of her skin and asked Ruan min if she could wait for her. That is naturally impossible. After being rejected again, the princess had a new idea. The climate in the Central Plains, especially in the south of the Yangtze River, is mild. Water and soil nourish people, right? Then she followed Ruan minwen back to the south of the Yangtze River and stayed for a few years. She must be more beautiful than the women in the Central Plains. The idea is beautiful, but it can''t be realized. Not to mention that Ruan minwen would not agree, even her father, brother and family would not agree. Ruan min heard that she was doing business with her father and brother. Because she didn''t want to create complications, she tossed with her for several times. She just wanted to go home safely without a soldier. Seeing the princess''s persistence, he naturally wouldn''t give a good face. Later, the tribal leader came forward, put the princess under house arrest, made amends to her face and sent a lot of reparations. Ruan minwen was willing to leave. Of course, the princess is not an exception. Nowadays, there are people fleeing in chaos outside. If many people walk together, they can be safe, but those who are alone will always be bullied by stronger and more vicious people, not to mention bandits. It is a just and kind-hearted measure to help people when they see injustice, but sometimes they will get angry. They also saved a woman who claimed to be a young lady of an official family. Her relatives were gone. She ran away but met a bandit. After she was saved, she said that she would repay her life-saving kindness by being an ox and a horse in the afterlife. The guard thought that they had only done a small thing that just people would do. Where could they let others be an ox and a horse, so she gave some dry food to let her leave by herself. As a result, if they didn''t go, they had to repay their kindness, so they found Ruan minwen in front of the master. Then, instead of being a cow or a horse, she said that the grace of saving lives was promised by her own life. She knew she didn''t deserve her grandfather, so she just wanted to stay with him and serve him all her life. The people at hand were moved by her sincerity, but Ruan min heard who she was and couldn''t see through her mind. Ruan minwen refused. The woman was not discouraged. She still followed them with high morale and threatened that if she could not repay her kindness, she would not live in peace in her life. Chapter 4321 Yu Ji was interested and asked how the woman who wanted to repay her kindness was. Chang Yin stopped talking. Cough. Yu Ji immediately took the wine, poured himself a cup, and politely brought it to his eyes, "adoptive father, please drink." Chang Yin glanced at him and drank a big glass. This time he continued to say, "what else can I do? I''ll follow." With a bang, the wine pot fell on the table. Chang Yin showed a look of flesh pain and hurriedly helped the wine pot up, but Yu Ji was angry, "how can she follow? What identity does she have to follow the teacher?" What do you say to the guard to be a cow and a horse? To the teacher who looks like your childe, you say you want to serve him personally for a lifetime. Just listening to the narration, you can know how pestering the woman is and how much she is. How can such a person follow the teacher? What if it''s Miss Zhao 2.0 again? "How can the teacher break his promise and say he won''t get a wife? How gorgeous the woman is that can let him bring it back?" Yu Ji was angry. Chang Yin smiled, "yes, no wife. Your teacher just brought people back and didn''t say he wanted to marry her." There are concubines! The woman is afraid that she is going to start as a servant girl first. I''m afraid her next goal is to be a concubine. Yu Ji pursed his lips and thought about how to persuade him. If the teacher really had this idea, even if he would be cleaned up by the teacher, even if the teacher would be as prepared to hate him as before, he would also advise him. Never let this woman follow the teacher, never let her have a chance to bully Tangtang! Yu Ji thought about it and got up to leave. Chang Yin was worried and quickly called him back. "What are you going to do? Your teacher took it very hard to accept you. If you want to think clearly, you will be hated by him if you interfere in his private affairs." "Hate to abandon." Yu Ji thought, the big deal is that he will pull a team by himself. With the fame of his Gusu Yu family and his grandfather Yan family, if he really wants to revolt, it will not be more difficult than the teacher at the beginning. Then he''ll just get the sugar back. Chang Yin was silent for a moment and then smiled. "I was just playing with it on purpose. Although the woman came back with us, she didn''t see your teacher on the way. She said she wanted to repay her kindness and serve people as a servant girl. Your teacher asked her to serve the injured guard. Now they are outside the city and haven''t come to Qinghe at all." "Would she?" Yu Ji didn''t believe Ruan min''s personality, but it was about Ruan Tang, so he was impulsive. Chang Yin shook her head. "Do you think she can be willing? Even if she serves people, different masters, different treatment and different development space, she is naturally willing to serve your teacher." But who is brother Ruan and how can a little woman handle it? At that time, he said frankly, either serve the wounded or take a silver or two and go away. Perhaps in order to seek long-term development and more opportunities, the woman actually served the wounded. "Such a patient person can''t stay with him," Yu Ji said. Chang Yin showed an unexpected look. "I have taught you for so many years, but I can''t beat your teacher for a year. Now you are more and more like him. That''s what your teacher said at that time." Qinghe is stable and peaceful, and the war has not affected here. If you stay, whether you marry or find a job, it is a way out. It depends on whether the woman can carry it clearly. If you can''t carry it clearly, with brother Ruan''s temper, you may throw the woman out of the city to live and die. Chapter 4322 "Did he do something bad? What does Dad think? The boy''s hospitality is a little outrageous." After suspecting that Ruan minwen had brought a woman back, Yu Ji ran around like a follower to serve Ruan minwen in order to make atonement. Ruan Laosan, Han Yue and the old rules are of no use at all. Over time, Ruan minwen became suspicious. Did Yu Ji do bad things besides turning his daughter into Yu''s house and hiding in the master bedroom of the main courtyard? Ruan Tang quickly shook his head. Really? She doesn''t know anyway. Yu Ji hides well, but Ruan minwen knows the reason from Chang Yin. Oh. How dare the smelly boy doubt him? Reading Yu Ji''s mind that he would rather die than be hated by him, Ruan min didn''t notice him, but he wrote it down in his heart. It''s a long life. I don''t believe that smelly boy can''t repay his kindness. As long as he dares to take the wrong step, ha ha Towards the end of the year, the whole Qinghe River became lively. Red lanterns were hung everywhere in the streets, and couplets were pasted on the doors of all households, which made people happy everywhere. The Ruan family is the same. Ruan minwen, Ruan Tang and Yu Ji are all writing couplets. Although Ruan Laosan has learned some words, it''s just for the convenience of doing business and reading the account books. It''s impossible to write couplets. Ruan minwen was never stingy to let outsiders know his daughter''s excellence. When Ruan Tang wrote it, he personally took someone to post it on the dignified Ruan family gate. Ruan Tang didn''t read and write for a long time. His handwriting is not strong, but he has his own style. Ruan minwen often shows off his daughter, but never shows others the words written by his daughter. Chang Yin has never seen it before. This time, he was surprised to see the couplet written by Ruan Tang. This is a good seedling. Teach and cultivate well. Over time, you may become a generation of calligraphy. He also specifically asked Ruan minwen that such a good seedling could not be buried. Although he knew that Ruan minwen could not keep his daughter in the boudoir, he couldn''t resist his excitement and recommended a gentleman. "Adoptive father, are you talking about Mr. Yue Xiyue?" Yu Ji heard it and asked him. Chang Yin nodded. "Although the teacher has been hidden in the mountains and forests in recent years, I don''t think he will refuse if he sees your sister." Yu Ji: "Mr. Yue has some friendship with the Yan family. Why don''t I invite him." Chang Yin was slightly surprised. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want to go back to Gusu?" The Yu family is also a bad debt. This time Yu Ji went back to ask Mr. Yue to let the Yu family know. I''m afraid they''ll think he''s going back to Gusu to seize power. I don''t know how many more things will happen. "My grandfather wrote me a few days ago that he was feeling unwell. I haven''t seen him for a year. This time I went back to see his old man," Yu Ji said. Chang Yin stopped persuading. I''m afraid I can''t come back before New Year''s Eve. I haven''t seen my grandson for a long time. I''m sure to keep him for a while. Yu Ji went to tell Ruan minwen about it, but Ruan minwen didn''t stop him. He just said, "if you have any trouble, take this to Ruan''s shopkeeper, and they will help you." A jade card. A keepsake that can mobilize people, horses, money and grain in any shop and firm under Ruan''s banner. "Thank you, teacher. I''ll take good care of it." Yu Ji put the jade card away properly and said goodbye to Ruan Tang again. The gift originally intended to be given to Ruan Tang on the first day of the new year can only be given in advance. Just let her unpack one by one. Chapter 4323 On New Year''s Eve, the tradition is to eat dumplings. Other dishes are cooked in the kitchen, but this one is the only one. Ruan Min has to leave by himself. Ruan Laosan didn''t have any talent in this aspect. He wrapped two. After he screwed up, he didn''t want to do it again. He went outside and set off firecrackers with the guards. It was not easy to pack enough of them. Before he went to the pot, Ruan Laosan ran in, hurried when he entered the door, but looked left and right after entering the door, and he looked forward to the situation of being eager to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?" Ruan min looked cold when he heard this. Is it the Ruan family coming again? Ruan Laosan looked at Ruan Tang and thought that the woman was in a hurry to be Tangtang''s stepmother. How can I have the heart to say it in front of her. Ruan minwen suddenly understood that Chang Yin was afraid of Ruan Tang''s heart and specialized in telling stories to divert her attention. But Ruan Tang is not so easy to fool. "Third uncle, what''s the matter? Did miss Qi Er or Wang liuniang come to pay New Year''s greetings to her father?" Ruan Tang asked. Ruan Laosan: " Miss Qi Er is married, okay! However, after marriage, she didn''t feel at ease. She always compared her husband with other men. It is said that the family didn''t like her very much. Now she is in a difficult situation. But they were all made by themselves. "But it''s a little early to pay a new year''s call. It''s only 30 today." Ruan Tang said, looking at Ruan min and hearing that it''s neither Wang liuniang nor Miss Qi Er. Miss Zhao Si took office with her husband in a remote county government after she got married. Who is that? Ruan min coughed. He just did good deeds every day and accumulated virtue. He was right! I didn''t say it when I first came back. Now I''m pointed out. It''s like he did something wrong. He''s a little guilty. "What''s the matter?" if it''s covered up now, isn''t it true that he''s guilty? He''s not guilty! Seeing this, Ruan Laosan didn''t hide you. He said angrily, "that girl Xu keeps saying she wants to repay her kindness, but she doesn''t have any self-knowledge and her brain is hard to use. We''ve all given her a way to live. It''s really unlucky that she still makes plans for her brother several times!" Ruan Tang understood at once. Is it a rush to make a promise? She looked teasing. She looked at Ruan min and heard that she had a trip outside the Great Wall. It seemed that she had great luck! Ruan minwen quickly clarified, "baby, it''s not her father who wants to provoke her, it''s her who will bite the hand that feeds her!" Chang Yin took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Even the words "bite the hand that feeds you" were said, which showed how angry brother Ruan was. Ruan min heard that he was not in the mood to joke. When the dumplings were wrapped, he was waiting for the pot. As a result, a troublemaker came, which not only delayed them from eating the dumplings, but also disturbed his daughter''s mood. Damn it! "The third, what''s the matter with her?" Ruan minwen originally thought that he would do good every day and have merit. He said that God would let him be reborn again in the face of merit, so that he could accompany his daughter for the first time. As a result, I met a god of plague. Ruan old three curled his lips and said, "kneeling at the door, carrying a food box, said that she made cakes for you personally. Each cake contains her sincere and heartfelt blessing, which can protect you and everything goes well. She also said that if you don''t accept it, she can''t get up on her knees." What is she? Does she have to eat when she gives it away? And threatened to kneel down. On this cold day, if she really can''t afford to kneel, he will admire her determination, but she is not safe. Kneeling is just a means, so she won''t hurt her body. After all, if she dies, she can''t do anything. Chapter 4324 Ruan Tang gave a thumbs up. This paragraph is very high. It''s both heart attack and moral kidnapping. It''s a very powerful master. Ruan minwen looked disgusted. "The housekeeper sent two people out and threw her outside the city. You can''t help her in the future." He asked the woman to follow the team stationed outside the city in the hope that she could think clearly and see the reality. As a result, she went outside Ruan''s house. Can make snacks, can leave the team to enter the city, can find the Ruan family, can find out that he is in the house... It is obvious that some people at hand have opened a green channel for her. You can''t stay. Ruan Laosan didn''t want to keep the woman, but when he heard about it outside the city, he was worried, "it''s dark and cold, in case, in case it''s frozen to death..." "That''s her life. If someone saves her once, they can''t save her all her life." Ruan min was disgusted when he heard the tone. "Besides, how do you think she got outside the door when so many people looked at her?" Ruan Laosan was as enlightened as a man, and suddenly sobered up. For. Miss Xu followed the large army stationed outside the city. She was afraid that she might make trouble. She also specially arranged someone to watch her, but she came here. How could she leave the camp without help? Ruan Laosan suddenly became angry and left. "Can this work?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan minwen touched her hair and said carelessly, "this is the best way. Where she goes and what she does next has nothing to do with us." Ruan Tang thought that she was following the outside team, and had some doubts, "will she have bought people''s hearts and heard about military secrets?" Chang Yin smiled again. With this mind and this plan, who can say that they are not father and daughter! Ruan min smiled when he heard the speech, bent down and picked up Ruan Tang and walked to the side hall. "The people who walked with her were also caravan people, but they were all errands guys and guards. They didn''t know the core secrets." The most you can inquire about is the private affairs related to him, how big his business is, his position in Qinghe and his circle of contacts. But it''s just a superficial inquiry. Ruan Tang was relieved. Soon, Ruan Laosan came back angrily, "brother, the woman has been struggling and unwilling to go. No one thought she would hit the column. She has fainted now." Blood splashed on the post. He said it was really unlucky. The good day was stirred up like this. Chang Yin showed some displeasure. How could there be such an ignorant person? Brother Ruan''s men saved her and gave her dry food and clothes. They were willing to help her with her money and let her go to relatives or do some other business, but she was kind enough to bite the hand that feeds her. She also chose such a day. Now at this point, people who eat early have gone to the street to set off fireworks and watch lanterns. She was killed at the door of Ruan''s house and asked outsiders to see it. What do you think? Ruan min heard that he was very restrained, but he still showed a cruel look. "Have you asked me about this little thing? Just dizzy, not dead. What should I do? Even if you don''t know, Han Yue doesn''t know?" He seldom gets angry, but he startles Ruan Laosan and Chang Yin. Ruan Laosan didn''t dare to say any more and hurriedly went down to deal with it. After a quarter of an hour, he came back, followed by Han Yue, who came to apologize. The woman didn''t faint at all. As soon as she heard that they were going to throw her out of the city, she woke up before she walked a few steps. Ruan Laosan no longer had a trace of compassion. With a cold face, he was welcome and sent directly outside the city. Chapter 4325 The matter was handled, but there were some rumors outside. What? Ruan min heard that he didn''t marry but had an affair with an innocent woman. He cheated the woman into following him to Qinghe alone, but he gave up all the time. He was irresponsible and forced the woman to commit suicide. Because of this, Ruan Laosan knew that he was too compassionate and did stupid things, so he asked people to set off firecrackers early in the morning. He must get rid of bad luck. When Ruan minwen went out with Ruan Tang in his arms, someone really pointed out. Ruan Laosan blamed himself. He kept admitting his mistake and promised that he would never make the same mistake again in the future. Han Yue himself received 20 big boards and fined six months. He set an example to others. "Master, master Qi has come to visit." Compared with last year, not many people visited the Ruan family this year. Before, those aristocratic families who didn''t look up to the status of businessmen also sent people to make friends with Ruan minwen. Ruan minwen is still the same. He can see it. Even if he is a concubine, even if he has nothing, even if he is excluded everywhere, he still treats him as a friend. No, no matter how high his status is, he won''t take another look. The children of the aristocratic family are used to flattery and don''t want to condescend to please a businessman. When they leave, they say that Ruan min is arrogant and doesn''t know the heaven and earth after earning a few liang of silver. But many years later, they regretted that their intestines were green. I knew that a merchant would have great fortune, so they should hold their thighs! ¡­¡­ "Finished? Did the smelly boy say when he came back?" Seeing the daughter staring at the letter, Ruan min felt sad when he heard it. He has only been away for more than half a month. He has been away for more than half a year. I don''t know whether his daughter thinks so of him or reads the letter so eagerly. After reading the letter, Ruan Tang gave it to Ruan minwen. "If you don''t come back, Dad can rest assured." The Yu family was not so peaceful. As soon as Yu Ji returned to Gusu, the Yu family leader and his stepwife got the news. It was not long before he went to the other hospital where the old man cultivated himself, the Yu family leader and they also arrived. When his wife was a demon and harmed his legitimate son, the master of the Yu family was silent and became deaf and dumb. Now, as soon as Yu Ji came back, he secretly guessed that Yu Ji was coming to seize power, so he could hear and see again. Obviously, he doesn''t have much affection between father and son, but in order to find out the purpose and details of Yu Ji, he tries his best to get him back to Yu''s house. Now the Yu family is under their control, but Yu Ji left the Yu family early under the protection of the old man. When Yu Ji comes back, he can continue to be controlled by them. Ruan min looked at it and said clearly, "it seems that the smelly boy is going to do it." Ruan Tang: "start early and clean up early." Ruan minwen is really a little happy. Yu Ji goes home to deal with the affairs of the Yu family. Even if he takes the time to come to Qinghe, he can''t stay long. In order to control him, the Yu family in Gusu will certainly use frequent means. At that time, it depends on how Yu Ji responds. He doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity for investigation. Sure enough, Yu Ji didn''t have time for a few days at the beginning of the year. He arrived at Qinghe before the Lantern Festival. After meeting with Ruan Tang, he was called away by Ruan minwen. One wanted to investigate and test, the other wanted to prove himself, and suddenly had a common topic. After talking for a long time, Ruan min let him leave. Yu Ji didn''t want to delay for a moment. He came out of his study and took Ruan Tang out to play. Chapter 4326 Yu Ji returned to Qinghe for a few days. After receiving a letter, he returned to Gusu overnight. Because I left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to say goodbye to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t know until he woke up the next day. Ruan minwen put a bracelet engraved with complex patterns in her hand. If the guess is correct, it should be a keepsake from Gusu Yu''s family that only passed on the master''s mother. That boy has a deep mind. Seeing Ruan Tang staring at the bracelet, he said the reason why Yu Ji left. The son of Yu''s stepwife pushed another concubine into the water with the intention of teaching humiliation. As a result, another teenager never came out after falling into the water. It is said that he was out of breath when he was rescued. Yu Ji''s men asked the doctor to check. After falling into the water, the boy was stimulated by cold water and his legs cramped. In addition, he was injured and had not recovered. He died after falling into the water. It is worth mentioning that the injury was also hit by the stepwife''s son. The young man''s mother who was just killed was a concubine. She was also very popular before her wife took office. After giving birth to a son, her status in the back house has also improved a lot, and her son is also her pillar. Now that his son was killed, there was a quarrel. Now Gusu knew that the stepwife loved by the Yu family leader connived at his son to kill his own brother, and even the old family leader was shocked. The old master is old and his energy is not as good as before, so he asked Yu Ji to go back. Ruan Tang put the bracelet in the jewelry box and looked at Ruan min''s smell. He seemed to say casually, "the back house is like a battlefield. Do dad still remember the mother and daughter?" Ruan minwen: " What, does your daughter want to turn the old story? He was wronged in his last life! Ruan min smiled calmly. "Baby, people are different from people. Dad won''t let such things happen." Ruan Tang still looked at him, "even after the success?" Others are three thousand beauties, and dad will certainly not be so, but if there is no woman in Nuo Da''s harem "Even in the future, no one will dare to make trouble, no one will dare to disrespect you, and things like the Yu family and the Qi family will not happen!" Ruan minwen said. ¡­¡­ After the Lantern Festival, Ruan minwen''s caravan began to operate again, going north, going south, and going to the sea at the beginning of the sea. Ruan minwen, the boss, naturally can''t be idle. If he went to some places with good and safe environment, he would take Ruan Tang with him. If you go to a place of war, outside the Great Wall, outside your sphere of influence, you will leave her at home. Yue Xiyue, who was invited by Yu Ji from Gusu, now lives in the Ruan family. He has a separate yard, followed by two disciples he adopted and servants who take care of him, a total of five people. Like him, disciples are good at writing, servants are good at martial arts, especially swordsmanship. After seeing Ruan Tang''s handwriting and knowing that he was only five years old, Mr. Yue became interested. He was even more interested to hear that Chang Yin was also teaching Ruan Tang''s knowledge. Although Chang Yin didn''t officially worship him, he received many teachings from him. It''s almost the same to say that he is half a disciple. Perhaps it is because of his concubines that Chang Yin is a little more arrogant and self-esteem than ordinary people. There are very few people he can see. This little boy can let him take the initiative to teach knowledge. Ruan Tang did not disappoint him, and even exceeded his expectations. Ruan minwen knew that Yuexi was a famous scholar in the world and had a high status and influence among scholars, so he was very polite to Yuexi. Whether it was the courtyard or the furnishings and the people served, it was arranged according to Yuexi''s preferences. Yuexi knew he couldn''t go now. Chapter 4327 Ruan minwen didn''t need a counselor to remind him what to do all the time, but some people under him needed it. With such a smart and intelligent person as Chang Yin, he could get twice the result with half the effort. The only thing that worried him was Ruan Tang. In the past, Yu Ji was there. Now, although Yu Ji also looks after Qinghe, it''s better to be around. Seeing his concerns, Yuexi patted his chest and assured him that Ruan Tang would give it to him. After that, Ruan min heard that he still underestimated Yuexi. Not only was his daughter well taken care of, but Yuexi was able to help him with his business in Qinghe Gusu, and even recommended several counselors and generals who had nowhere to show their talents. Ruan minwen was surprised. Yuexi should not know that he wanted to be the emperor and win the world. He was sure that Chang Yin would not tell about it. But Yuexi''s behavior shows that he knows. It doesn''t matter whether it''s through observation or private investigation. What matters is that Yuexi has this ability. After all, people in Zhou, Wu and some small countries in South Korea are checking him, but they don''t see what he wants. After this, Ruan min was completely relieved. ¡­¡­ Year after year, Ruan minwen''s business is growing and his power is growing. When people from various countries react, his position as the richest man in the world has been unshakable. At this time, someone realized that they had completely mistaken people. Ruan minwen is a businessman. Yes, but he plans not only the silver of the whole world, but also the whole world! But it''s too late to do anything at this time. Everyone knows that Ruan minwen has been doing business with the outside of the Great Wall, exchanging tea and silk from the Central Plains for cattle, sheep, horses and agate jewelry there, but he didn''t expect that the whole outside the Great Wall would be surnamed Ruan unconsciously! It''s not easy to subdue so many tribes, but Ruan minwen not only did it, but also sent troops to camp, rectified the Dynasty there, and changed a set of system, which made those savage and greedy tribal leaders willingly bow down and become ministers. This is terrible! After another inquiry, it turns out that two-thirds of the soldiers outside the great wall are from the Central Plains. Each can fight ten with one, and the strong can fight 100 with one. They are familiar with the art of war and plan strategies. They won the great wall without any hesitation. These divine soldiers came from heaven and called Ruan minwen Lord! How can we raise so many soldiers overnight? It can be seen that Ruan minwen''s wolf ambition has long existed. And they didn''t notice. The climate conditions outside the great wall are poor, and the soil is not suitable for planting too many crops, but the minerals are very rich. They dug up one gold mine after another. Officers and soldiers are like magic soldiers, and the Treasury is full. It is self-evident what Ruan Min wants to do. After the news reached the Central Plains, several state leaders first panicked. After the panic, he began to complain about the disposal of his people, especially those ministers who have been bordering on Ruan minwen. Why didn''t he see Ruan minwen''s wolf ambition? Ruan minwen is still on his way, but Qinghe has already celebrated. Only when Ruan minwen was called the queen outside the Great Wall did those gentry in Qinghe realize what they had missed. Ruan minwen hasn''t come back yet. All the gifts have been sent to Ruan''s house. In the early years, I didn''t like Ruan minwen as a businessman, but now I can''t climb up! "Miss, someone has come to give gifts again. Look..." Ruan Tang, who has been in charge of his family for several years, is going out in his riding clothes. He just stops when he hears the speech. "Go back so that they don''t have to send it again." Dad is coming today. She is going to meet Yu Ji outside the city. Chapter 4328 Ruan Tang and Yu Ji were very early. As a result, some people were earlier than them. They were representatives of Qinghe aristocratic family headed by Qi Shaojing. When I saw Ruan Tang, several family owners said hello. In the past, some girls in the family liked Ruan minwen and regarded Ruan Tang as a stumbling block. At present, their attitude is eager as if they were facing their little ancestors. They are warm and attentive. It''s not too much to say that they are "face changing" experts. Compared with these people, Qi Shaojing and his friends are much more normal. Except for the young master of the Han family who has become a disabled man, the others have long been convinced by Ruan min''s talent. The young master Han was silent after hearing Ruan minwen''s achievements outside the Great Wall. If Ruan min had heard of his achievements today, he would not indulge his cousin''s wishful thinking and plan a little girl. But it''s too late to say anything now. Ruan minwen harmed him when he became a cripple, and Ruan minwen would not make friends with him who was malicious to his daughter. Young master Han just thought so, but the master of the Han family was scared out of control. Now he is just glad. Fortunately, Ruan min stopped his feet in time after hearing the revenge. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is no Han family now. I just don''t know if Ruan min remembers revenge! It is conceivable that the Han family leader will spend the rest of his life in fear. Compared with young master Han and the owner of the Han family, Miss Zhao''s fourth family is in a completely different mood. If Ruan minwen had known this fate and knew that he could stand side by side with the kings of those countries in the future, she would never want to kill the little girl. If she had known this, she should have tried to win over Ruan minwen''s daughter at that time. In recent years, I haven''t heard of any women around Ruan min, but her daughter has always been the apple of her eye. At the age of ten, she has taken over the family business. What a mistake. Ruan Tang is the object she should pay attention to! These Ruan Tang don''t know. After she and Yu Ji went to the city tower, she said a few words with Qi Shaojing. She knew that Ruan min had a short time to smell the arrival, and then she came to a peach forest outside the city. Run away and shine. Now is a good time to watch. Yu Ji stood behind the peach tree in a red robe. The breeze blew and lifted his skirt. The blown hair and hair bands mixed together. One strand just pasted on his face and raised quickly. The silhouette didn''t look like a unique role in the world. Even Ruan Tang was stunned. She couldn''t help thinking, what a pity, if only she had a mobile phone or camera. Ruan Tang didn''t know at all. When she looked at Yu Ji in a trance, Yu Ji already had a simple composition in her mind. She wanted to take a pen and record the picture that had just made him unable to move his eyes. At this time, a wolf cry suddenly came from the side. Ruan Tang was glad to hear the sound, and Yu Ji also felt it. When he looked at it, he just met her smiling eyes and subconsciously laughed. "How does Tangtang look at his brother secretly?" Yu Ji would be embarrassed when he claimed so at first, but after a few years, he has a thick skin. Ruan Tang still looked at him, but shook his head, "I didn''t peek at anything. I''ve always looked at it like this." Yu Ji: " He said he couldn''t say sugar. He came from behind the tree and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring drawing paper when I went out today, otherwise I could introduce a fairy to you." Ruan Tang pretended to be confused with him and asked where the fairy was? Yu Ji suddenly approached and said, "look into my eyes." Chapter 4329 What is in your eyes and what you see naturally. But Yu Ji only saw Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t expect him to be so naive. In this era, he can be a father, but it''s no different from a few years ago. "Why, didn''t you find it?" Yu Ji was a little wronged. He didn''t have to look in the mirror to know who was in his eyes. Ruan Tang looked at him stupidly: "what do you find? Ah, dad is coming!" Looking at her galloping with a whip, the horse ran to the official road. Yu Ji shook his head helplessly. But then he waved his whip and followed quickly. This time, when Ruan min heard of his return, he no longer covered up his influence. He took five thousand forbidden guards and entered the Qinghe River with great fanfare. There are several guards ahead. Ruan min hears that there are several counselors in the middle with Ruan Lao San Chang Yin. Originally, everyone in the party is talking and laughing, but they see their Lord suddenly galloping to the gate. "Lord, this is..." "You forget, the Lord has a bright pearl." "Oh, it was the royal highness of the princess!" Ruan min heard that he was king outside the great wall and called himself king of Han. Naturally, his daughter was a princess. "Go, let''s hurry up to meet your highness!" But if they catch up, they can''t catch up with Ruan minwen. "Daddy!" "Sugar..." The last time I met, it was a year ago. Now I see my daughter who has grown up a lot. Ruan min almost fell down with old tears. After dismounting, Ruan min heard that Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang had a hug for a long time. I miss my old father. Without waiting for father and daughter to tell each other, Yu Ji came. As Yu Ji grows bigger and bigger, Ruan minwen''s attitude towards him seems to be back to the beginning. Even if he knows that Yu Ji is not a pervert and has no bad mind, Ruan minwen, who knows what will happen in the future, still doesn''t want to give him a good face. "Teacher." Yu Ji was very respectful. No matter what Ruan min heard, he always regarded himself as a junior and half a son. Seeing that he was so polite, Ruan min felt uncomfortable. He nodded at will and looked at his daughter again. Ruan minwen said a few words with Ruan Tang, and the big army caught up. "Meet the princess!" The voices of the counselors and the forbidden guards behind him shook the earth. Princess? Even the daughters of the royal family in today''s small countries are called princes, because their father is only the Lord of one power and did not ascend the throne. Now the heroes are competing for hegemony in order to win the world and become emperor. Everyone has ambition, but no one is as magnanimous and ambitious as Ruan minwen. If the bottom man can call it that, he naturally agrees. Therefore, when Ruan Tang looked up at him, he just smiled, "my little princess will soon become the princess of the whole world." Ruan Tang looked at the forbidden guards and counselors and asked them to get up. She said that they had worked hard all the way. She had already ordered someone to arrange a dust washing banquet and waited for them to come. When they arrived at the gate, the gate was already wide open, and all aristocratic families sent people to greet them at the gate. A few years ago, if anyone dared to bring the army to Qinghe, the first of these aristocratic families would not agree. But now, Ruan minwen''s momentum has risen. It''s obvious that he can''t get any benefit from being an enemy. It''s better to get married or help him. If he ascends the throne in the future, they will also be rewarded. Moreover, Ruan min heard that now he is alone, but he will have an heir after he ascends the throne. At that time Chapter 4330 After the grand welcome ceremony, Ruan minwen took his daughter back to Ruan''s house. In the past, there was only one counselor, Chang Yin, and only Ruan Laosan, Han Yue, Chen Gui and others. Now there are several more counselors, as well as 5000 forbidden guards and many guards. If they all enter the Ruan family, there is no place to put them away. So two years ago, I bought several more houses, all adjacent to or separated from the Ruan family, and then opened the door and opened the underground passage to connect several sites. Ruan min was so relieved that he left for more than a year, not only because there was a famous literary scholar Yuexi guarding the Ruan family, but also because he left thousands of elite near the Ruan family. These elite, like the forbidden guards, grew up under his guidance. They chose good and loyal people. They will protect Ruan Tang''s safety. Ruan minwen came back to the house and first washed. When he cleaned up and came out, Ruan''s three people also arrived. "Brother, it''s all arranged." after several years of honing, Ruan Laosan has changed a lot now. Needless to say, if he is really mediocre and incompetent, Ruan minwen can''t reuse him, and his powerful characters won''t obey him. More importantly, his temperament has also changed greatly. No longer like a peasant man with only one brute force, he looks like a real soldier. Over the past few years, many people have seen Ruan Laosan want to marry him, but he thinks that the great cause has not been completed. If he becomes a parent, he will have concerns. At that time, he can''t take care of his family and handle the things explained by his second brother. He is afraid that things will be delayed and hasn''t promised. But now it''s different. Ruan minwen has become a overlord, has accepted more and more capable people, and has the ability to protect the people around him. Therefore, Ruan Laosan put his marriage on his mind again. "Brother, where''s Tangtang? Went out to play with Yu Ji?" as soon as Ruan Lao San opened his mouth, he saw his brother''s bad face. He likes to see his brother jealous. Knowing what Ruan min doesn''t like to hear, he still has to dance on the tiger''s head, "brother, I think Yu Ji is very good. Although he is a little older, who is not the son of a noble family as old as him? It''s the first time for Yu Ji to be a clean man. No, see you for the second time!" The first is his second brother. Others believe it or not. Anyway, he believes it. The second brother must not want his sister-in-law to be sad underground before he no longer takes a wife! As for Tangtang, the girl has been smart and strange since childhood. She has more ideas than him. He heard the conversation between father and daughter a long time ago. The girl is not so sensitive and won''t let her second brother marry. Everything is the second brother''s own meaning. So, what is it not for your sister-in-law? "If you''re okay, get out." Ruan Min said with a cold face. Ruan Laosan: "... Don''t I also think about Tangtang of our family? Yu Ji grows well and is the first in the aristocratic family. After he took over the mess of the Yu family, he returned to the first position of the aristocratic family and refused so many people''s matchmaking..." "Fuck off!" Ruan min heard that he couldn''t bear it and gave Ruan Lao San a kick. Ruan Laosan, whose ass was kicked and numb, was unprepared. After going out of the door, he almost fell down the steps, but hit someone again. "Han Yue, you say, am I right..." Han Yue looked at him sympathetically, and then walked in without expression. The third master deserves to die! Chapter 4331 Han Yue went in for a while and came out with Ruan min. Not only are people and horses tired, but also people are tired. It''s not good to reward them. Ruan Tang has already arranged everything. After several houses connected with the Ruan family were opened up, the others looked like courtyards with Jiangnan style outside, but in fact there were caves inside. The dust washing banquet of thousands of people is scattered in these courtyards. They vowed to follow and protect Ruan minwen to the death. Ruan Tang will not treat them badly. The dust washing banquet is not very grand, but it is very innovative. After investigating the background of these soldiers, the dishes and seats are arranged according to the characteristics of their hometown, including rural dishes and delicacies. When Ruan minwen personally toasted the soldiers, Ruan Tang followed him. It is reasonable to say that even if she dotes on her daughter, no big family will take her out to review her subordinates like a military parade, but Ruan minwen did so. He doesn''t say much himself, but he will look at Ruan Tang and say that he likes to see the people under his hand amazed by his daughter, and he prefers to see them impressed by his daughter''s style. According to the customs of those tribes outside the Great Wall, this practice represents the selection of their daughter as heir. But Ruan minwen is not just a overlord, his ambition is the world. Will he let his daughter inherit the world he fought down? Chang Yin glanced at the counselors at his hand and saw a look of shock in their eyes, but no one said it. This is shocking. I''ve never heard of any dynasty that had a history of electing imperial concubines. But they all know that their Lord, except when doing business, focuses on his daughter, not on what jewelry to prepare for his daughter, but on what clothes to make. From this favor and his current performance, it seems reasonable to choose the emperor''s daughter. Yu Ji, who knew Ruan min better than Chang Yin, had guessed all this long ago. He also made a decision when he saw Ruan Tang standing on the stage or in the center of the banquet, speaking heroic words and expressing concern to the soldiers. It is important and rare to keep her all the time, but he should also make contributions and help the teacher achieve his wish as soon as possible. By that time, Ruan Tang had grown up, and the teacher had assessed him enough. I believe the teacher will not do what he wants to do after seeing his determination. After walking several places and drinking wine, they returned to Ruan''s house. There are famous people here, such as Yue Xi, Chang Yin, etc., who are inherited from him, as well as representatives of aristocratic families such as Qi Shaojing and confidants. Seeing Ruan Tang and Ruan minwen sitting together, the heads of several aristocratic families showed surprise, and some people were dissatisfied. How can a woman show up on such a serious and important occasion? And still in such an important position! Before he could say anything or express more emotions, Qi Shaojing and his friends stuffed the man''s mouth with chicken legs. Today is a good day. In case Ruan min is unhappy about the goods, I''m afraid it will be filled with red. As a family, they didn''t want to see that scene. ¡­¡­ A few days after Ruan min heard that he had returned to Qinghe, the Ruan family who hadn''t seen each other for several years suddenly boarded the door. "You mean, they have completely changed and look like they have made a fortune?" Ruan Laosan asked the messenger. The man nodded and Ruan Lao San touched his chin depressed. If they really get rich, those people can''t think of him and his second brother unless there is a conspiracy! Chapter 4332 Different from the last time when they came to Qinghe, the Ruan family were all dressed in silk and satin. There were three luxurious carriages, not to mention more than a dozen servant girls and ten or twenty guards who looked skilled. The well-informed Ruan Laosan just glanced at the guards and concluded that they were not ordinary guards. Although those without them were dignified, they were definitely trained by the army. Ruan Laosan wanted to send him away directly. As soon as he saw that the situation was not quite right, he immediately reported to Ruan minwen. "Third uncle, you say they act like soldiers?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Laosan nodded, "military discipline is not as good as ours, but from the perspective of behavior, it is indeed soldiers. I sent someone to inquire. There were more people when they entered the city than now." So what did those people do? Today''s Qinghe River is no longer the peaceful and peaceful city in the south of the Yangtze River. The people here accepted Ruan minwen into the city. Although it''s not enough to say that everyone will stand on Ruan minwen''s boat, they at least showed good intentions. In this case, what else can soldiers do when they disperse into the city? "Han Yue has ordered it. The second brother doesn''t have to worry. He just doesn''t know what they are doing this time." Ruan Laosan said. Ruan min heard that he was about to speak, but saw that Ruan Tang didn''t know what he was thinking. He touched Ruan Tang''s head again, "what''s the baby thinking?" Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Laosan and said, "how is the recent war in the state of Zhou?" Ruan Lao San frowned. "Recently, the state of Zhou has defeated the state of Wu several times. Every time, it is like God''s help. Our people in the state of Zhou sent a letter saying that the success of the state of Zhou these times depends on the advice of the prince of Zhou, but I haven''t heard how clever the prince of Zhou is before." Strange! They have already communicated on this issue. Ruan Tang understood. Prince of Zhou. It seems that part of the plot of the prince of Zhou still hasn''t changed. Ruan Baozhu should have saved the prince of Zhou as in her previous life, and used her "prophet" to help the prince of Zhou win several battles and win the trust and love of the prince. In this way, the changes of the Ruan family can make sense. "What did you think of, baby?" Ruan minwen asked. Ruan Tang talked about the characteristics of the great victory of the state of Zhou mentioned by Ruan Laosan just now, as if he knew what the enemy would do, how many people would be ambushed and where. But judging from the previous actions of the state of Zhou and the prince of Zhou, they are not so smart. This time, the prince of Zhou can predict the development of the war every time. Obviously, someone mentioned him. Moreover, this man not only knew the trend of Wu, but also the movement of South Korea and some other small countries. This was the right advice for Zhou to win the war. Ruan min suddenly understood Ruan Tang''s meaning. God''s perspective. Is there a God? Maybe. But will God love the prince of Zhou? Not necessarily. Compared with this, like him and Tangtang, people who have the opportunity to start over, have experienced the world war, and know the current situation and rebirth are more like him. "Baby means that this person is Ruan Baozhu?" Ruan min heard he qiminrui. As soon as Ruan Tang reminded him, he thought of the changes of Ruan family and the harm Ruan Baozhu had done to Ruan Tang. According to common sense, in order to get more benefits from the "second uncle", Ruan Baozhu should please her cousin, but she just wants to kill her cousin. Although the reason of "adoption" can also be explained, it is far fetched in the end. How can a little girl who has never been to Dalian county since she was a child be so decisive and cruel? But if she is reborn, it''s another matter. Chapter 4333 Ruan min''s mind turned quickly. Since Ruan Baozhu chose the son of King Zhou, it shows that the person who ascended the throne in Ruan Baozhu''s last life was the son of King Zhou. It''s just that he always feels a little strange. Recently, the state of Zhou and the state of Wu have fought against some small countries. Although the state of Zhou has won, its hatred value has also exploded. The act of slaughtering the city after victory alone is enough to arouse the hatred of the state of Wu and the people of small countries. However, Zhou''s strength is not so strong. He has fought well in these wars, but he also spent a lot of people, horses and food. If he has been fighting like this, I''m afraid Zhou will be trapped sooner or later. At that time, if there is a shortage of food, grass and troops, we can only search from the country, which will arouse public anger. Over time, civil strife will happen sooner or later. In this regard, Ruan Baozhu seems to have a grudge against the state of Zhou. In this way, it shows that her selection of the prince of Zhou is just a means to achieve another purpose. Ruan min heard that he quickly analyzed the situation in his mind. Only then did he command Ruan Laosan to "tell them that they are missing." Anyway, if Ruan Baozhu didn''t come to show off to them when she was developed, she must have another plan. Sooner or later, Ruan Baozhu would beg to see him. Ruan Laosan turned and left. "Does Dad want to see what she looks like?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan min nodded. "If you doubt it right, our battle plan will be changed." Ruan Baozhu was too proud and exposed many problems. They can use Ruan Baozhu''s relationship with King Shizi of Zhou and her "purpose" to adjust the strategic deployment, which is very powerful for them. The father and daughter said something for a while, and Ruan Laosan came back. "When they left, I saw a strange phenomenon. I don''t know why, my parents were flattering Ruan Baozhu. It seems that Ruan Baozhu is their favorite person, and even Fuchun can''t compare with them." After a pause, he said, "what''s more suspicious is that Fuchun is also courting Ruan Baozhu. Although her eyes look like she can''t wait to eat Ruan Baozhu, does this mean that Ruan Fuchun is responsible for a series of changes in the family, so the whole family takes her as their ancestors?" "Yes, you''ve grown." Ruan Min said with rare praise. Ruan Laosan''s ears were a little red. Although he is a great man, he also likes to listen to praise! Knowing that his analysis was in the right direction, Ruan Laosan went to Chang Yin and others to answer their questions. Later, Han more and more reported that the Ruan family bought a five entry courtyard and lived there. All the people who had been prying in the city went back. In addition to the Ruan family, there were as many as 50 servant girls and guards. "My Lord, my subordinates just got the news. After those people dispersed, most of them went to our shop to inquire about business. There are also some restaurants and theatres where young ladies often go. They asked about young ladies'' preferences and who they associate with." Ruan Min said coldly, "she''s so brave!" After so many years, I''m still stubborn. Han Yue, "my subordinates have explained to Zhou Xian and others. The government will strengthen management, especially in the kitchen. Recently, Zhou Xian will personally supervise large and small affairs, and there will be no problem." The woman obviously has a grudge against what happened a few years ago and wants to revenge the young lady. He looked at Ruan minwen with a gloomy face and quickly lowered his head. If you dare to fight the young lady, you must think that the head on your neck is too strong! Chapter 4334 The day after the Ruan family arrived in Qinghe, almost the whole people in Qinghe knew their identity, including Ruan min''s father, mother, brother and sister-in-law, sister, niece and nephew. Obviously, they are close relatives, but they are blocked outside the door. Although some people mutter in their hearts, they don''t have the courage to say anything. But there are also self righteous people who run to the Ruan family to pay attention. They are always Ruan min''s parents. Even if they don''t communicate for a while, can they stay away from each other all their life? After flattering the supreme emperor, they can also leave an impression in front of Ruan minwen in the future. The existence of these people greatly satisfied the vanity of the Ruan family, especially Ruan Baozhu. She proudly told old Ruan, "look, I said it''s useful to do so?" However, in one day, he received tens of thousands of liang of silver, not counting the jade antiques sent by those rich families. If I stay in Sheung Shui village, I''m afraid I''ll see these all my life! "Yes, or our precious pearls are smart!" Mrs. Ruan smiled and said with her arms around her, while Ruan Fuchun, who should have sat in this position in the past, sat alone in a chair. As soon as she looked up, she smiled and said some compliments. When she lowered her head, her eyes would immediately show a look of fierce jealousy. Earth shaking changes have taken place at home, but she is not as good as before. Once upon a time, my parents would think of her if they had any good things. If my second brother sent some cloth, he would also choose good-looking ones to make clothes for her first. Now she does wear clothes made of precious cloth, but it''s not hers, but Ruan Baozhu doesn''t look at it or Ruan Baozhu doesn''t want to wear it after wearing it. She raised her eyes slightly and glanced at Ruan Baozhu''s slim and slender posture. When she lowered her head, she looked even more hated. It''s just the son of the king of Zhou who betrayed her innocence. A shameless Slut dared to show off like this. Why? After Ruan Baozhu brought wealth to his family, Ruan Fuchun was like an invisible person at home. When everyone didn''t pay attention, she slipped out. All she left was an image of being angry and mindless. When the guard at the door saw her coming out with a bulging purse, he thought she was jealous of Ruan Baozhu and ran out to play with her family. He didn''t care. Ruan Fuchun didn''t play, but followed his memory to Ruan''s house and asked the guard to send a message to Ruan Laosan. Ruan Laosan had just finished breakfast. When he heard Ruan Fuchun coming to him alone, he asked someone to ask what was the matter. Then he went to Ruan min to smell it. Soon, Ruan Fuchun was brought into Ruan''s house. "What did you say?" Ruan minwen sat at the top, and Ruan Laosan sat in a chair on one side. Both of them were too strong, so Ruan Fuchun didn''t dare to look up. But she knew in her heart that Ruan Baozhu offended her second and third brothers only when she did everything. She was spoiled by her parents in the past. She was selfish and sometimes jealous of her little niece, but she never really hurt Ruan Tang. She is not guilty to death. If, if the second brother listened to her informant, he could give her a way to live! "Sit down, take a sip of hot tea and speak slowly," said Ruan Laosan. Ruan Fuchun obeyed and sat down on a nearby chair. Without drinking tea, he began to talk. At first, Mingming''s family decided to go to the county to make a living, but Ruan Baozhu didn''t go and said she would stay in the village because she had a quarrel with her family. Strangely, before long, she picked up an injured man and took him home without advice. She politely asked the doctor for good medicine and served him like a servant girl. Chapter 4335 Mingming''s father, eldest brother and eldest brother Erlang are all at home. Just change a man''s dressing, take a bath and let them go. But Ruan Baozhu said that the man''s family is careless and can''t take care of people. She also said that she saved the injured and unconscious man. She should take care of him after saving people and sending the Buddha to the West. How much silver did the Ruan family have? It took dozens of Liang to get the doctor to take medicine for the man. Ruan Baozhu also stole money from the family and bought ginseng for the man to keep his body. As a result, the injury was cured, but the man disappeared. At that time, my parents and big brothers were very angry. An ungrateful white eyed wolf didn''t even say thank you for saving his life. It was really white. Unfortunately, their silver will never come back. Ruan Baozhu vowed that the man would come back. After half a year, someone came to Shangshui village and gave his family 1000 liang of silver as a gift of thanks. All of them are very happy. It''s 1000 Liang silver. With these, they can find out whether Dalang Erlang marries his daughter-in-law or their dowry. Only Ruan Baozhu''s face was gloomy and kept talking about the impossibility. Then she stole the 1000 Liang silver and left the village. Until half a year ago, Ruan Baozhu returned to the village. Ruan Baozhu came back. The man she saved was also there. With a guard of hundreds of people, they didn''t know the man''s original son until they said their identity. He is not only a rich childe with assets in his family, but also his own father. No one expected that the person saved by Ruan Baozhu would have such a noble identity. Unexpectedly, Ruan Baozhu would take the initiative to find the prince of Zhou after she stole the silver and left the house. He also successfully asked the prince of Zhou to treat her as a guest of honor and goddess, and followed her back to Shangshui village. After that, all of them were taken to the county and bought a big yard. They thought they were going to settle down in the county, but Ruan Baozhu said they were going to Qinghe. No one will refuse this proposal. The experience of being induced to go to Qinghe is still fresh in everyone''s memory. Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan don''t let people mention the word Qinghe now, and regard that trip to Qinghe as a shame. But it''s different now. Their precious pearls are the life-saving benefactor of his Highness the prince. The prince arranged more than ten servant girls for their family. Knowing that they were going to find their son, he specially arranged guards to protect them. They no longer wore shabby and rustic clothes and were no longer confused and timid. This time, they went to Qinghe to visit their relatives! After the prince of Zhou sent them outside Qinghe City, he went to work, leaving only the guards to protect them. At first, Ruan Fuchun only thought that this person was simply helping Ruan Baozhu achieve her wish until she heard that Ruan minwen had also become a overlord. The prince of Zhou was just a prince, but the second brother was already the king of a country. In my opinion, the second brother is much better than the prince of Zhou. On the way, Ruan Baozhu also said that she would try her best to persuade her second brother to help the prince of Zhou and provide money, food and grass for the state of Zhou. She didn''t know whether she really didn''t know her second brother''s identity or pretended to be confused. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that Ruan Baozhu must have no good intentions. "Second brother, you must believe me. Baozhu has really changed a lot. She has never been outside, but she is very clear about the situation in the world and can give advice to the son of the world. It''s too strange." After a pause, she looked at Ruan min with some fear, "second brother, do you think Baozhu was possessed by an evil ghost?" Chapter 4336 Ruan Fuchun''s words frightened Ruan Laosan into a cold sweat. "Fuchun, don''t talk nonsense." Ruan Laosan looked outside. The sun has come up. In broad daylight, you can''t be haunted. "I didn''t talk nonsense." Ruan Fuchun ignored him, but looked at Ruan min and heard, "second brother, I didn''t talk nonsense. I really doubt it. Ruan Baozhu has become too much." Then he began to talk about Ruan Baozhu''s understanding of gold, silver, jewelry and antique treasures, and Ruan Baozhu''s analysis of the world situation. Seeing that Ruan min was still expressionless, he mentioned Ruan Tang''s original murder. Ruan min heard that he had no expression, but Ruan Lao San blew up. "What is she doing this time? She still wants to harm people?" Ruan Laosan stared at Ruan Fuchun. If Ruan Baozhu still hides the evil heart and key sugar, it''s better to kill her first. Ruan Fuchun shook his head, "I don''t know, but she must be upset and kind." She said, "people like me know that the second brother is a hegemon and has an equal relationship with the father of the prince. But what did Baozhu say to persuade the second brother to invest in the prince of Zhou and be the money bag of the state of Zhou? This is not humiliating the second brother. What is it?" Ruan Laosan was angry again. What is the identity of the second brother? How dare Ruan Baozhu! "Third brother, you should also have an impression of what Baozhu used to be like. She has changed a lot now. I don''t know her anymore. Coupled with her so many strange performances, I suspect that she was possessed by a ghost?" Ruan Fuchun was startled when she first had this doubt. At that time, she even dreamed that the evil ghost would become Ruan Baozhu, who would eat her and harm the whole family. But now, the second brother is the king of a country. He is the real dragon and the son of heaven. With God''s blessing, ghosts can''t enter here. "What do you want?" this was the second sentence Ruan minwen said. Ruan Fuchun was stunned, and then reacted. What he said was useful. The second brother would ask her what she wanted. She looked at Ruan min quickly. She didn''t see a happy or unhappy expression on his face, so she thought that the second brother was really unpredictable. She wants a lot, but now she knows that it''s useless to think too much. There is a case of robbing things with her niece before. Even if the second brother doesn''t kill her, he won''t like her. Therefore, the way out is to grasp what can be grasped! "Second brother, I, I''m not young, you, can you..." Speaking of getting married, Ruan Fuchun also blushed. This is the best way she can think of. Let the second brother help tell her a marriage. From the second brother''s point of view, the person who can be selected will not be too bad. Just because she is Ruan min''s sister, she won''t be angry after she married and won''t be bad. It''s not that she didn''t want to wait, but she''s getting older. When her second brother becomes the emperor, maybe she''s old and can''t find a good family. It''s better to marry early. Ruan min didn''t speak, but Ruan Lao San looked at his sister. Although her appearance is less than one ten thousandth of Tangtang''s and she has more thoughts, she hasn''t hurt anyone at all. For the sake of her message, she can''t help her. But it still needs the second brother''s nod. He doesn''t count. Even so, Ruan Laosan began to search for the right candidate in his mind. For fear that Ruan minwen wouldn''t agree, Ruan Fuchun was a little anxious, "second brother, I promise I''ll be a good husband and son when I marry someone. I''ll never rely on you, I won''t make profits for me in your name, let alone go back to that home..." Chapter 4337 "Brother, don''t Fuchun have any bad thoughts?" after Ruan Fuchun left, Ruan Laosan asked Ruan minwen why he promised her. Ruan minwen didn''t care about Ruan Fuchun. "Isn''t everything written on her face?" Don''t want Ruan Baozhu to be too beautiful, but also want to get some benefits. Just give it to her. Ruan Laosan was worried, "although she said she didn''t entangle, in case..." "There''s nothing to worry about. She doesn''t have the courage," Ruan minwen said. Ruan Laosan: " That''s true. Just after Fuchun entered the door, she obviously trembled. Obviously, she was afraid of her second brother. "Brother, what about Ruan Baozhu? According to Fuchun, although it''s strange, it''s not impossible. Anyway, I don''t believe Ruan Baozhu has the ability to handle the prince of Zhou." In order to confuse the prince of Zhou, some people tried to get information, but they sent many great beauties. Those beauties couldn''t fascinate the prince of Zhou. Why should Ruan Baozhu? Fu Chun''s guess is more reliable. There is another person in Ruan Baozhu''s body, who still knows the future situation of the world. Ruan minwen: "I''ve told Han Yue to send them away if they still come." As soon as Ruan Laosan heard that Han Yue took over, he didn''t care. He agreed, "it should be dismissed directly. If what Fuchun said is true, Ruan Baozhu is too dangerous, not to mention that she still hates us and Tangtang. If she has any means of murder that we haven''t seen before, she will inevitably get caught. It''s better to stay away." After a while, someone reported that old Ruan''s carriage was parked outside, and their family came again. Mrs. Ruan also stood outside the door and heard an angry listener''s speech about defending injustice. She had raised children for more than ten years and refused to recognize her parents when she got rich. She did something absurd to beat her parents and drive her nephews and nieces. The old lady''s performance was wonderful, but despite her dry mouth, no one would speak for her. Finally, the old lady wondered if these people knew anything. you ''re right. After they spread rumors, Ruan Laosan was invited out to drink by a group of aristocratic family CHILDES. After getting slightly drunk, he spit out his worries one by one. It is said that after drinking, he speaks the truth. Ruan Laosan is so wronged and sad, but he has got a lot of sympathy all at once. At this moment, not only the news that the Ruan family came to Qinghe and was driven away, but also the old lady Ruan was selfish, took the second and third sons as cattle and horses, treated her little granddaughter harshly and sheltered the murderer who murdered her. These things were also known by the people of Qinghe. After hearing the news, some aristocratic families and rich families who had given them gifts not only regretted that their intestines were green, but also were frightened. Ruan minwen and his family clearly have a grudge. Their original intention is to please Ruan minwen by flattering Ruan family. However, they gave Ruan minwen''s enemies silver and jewelry and flattered him wrongly. These people were so frightened that they immediately arranged for someone to knock at the door of Ruan''s house. They must take back the gifts, otherwise they would help the tyrant. When the Ruan family returned, they were overjoyed to see the gift giver at the door. What if the second guy doesn''t see them? Someone''s holding them! As long as Baozhu can be the imperial concubine of the prince of Zhou, they will be the imperial concubine''s family. At that time, the second brother will regret that he wants to marry him. It''s too late! "Everybody..." Before the old lady finished her sentence, the other party opened her mouth. The Ruan family were stunned when they heard their intention. This is a gift. What else do you want to go back? Are these aristocratic families so shameless? Chapter 4338 The gift giver was as fierce as a tiger and was not polite when he came up. He directly said that he had sent the wrong gift and had to take it back. They want brains more than face. It''s obvious that the family has a grudge against Ruan minwen. It''s obvious that Ruan minwen will fly to the sky. Even if they can''t hold their thighs, they can''t get angry with Ruan minwen. Therefore, even if you give up your face, let Ruan minwen see their determination and position! I got 10000 liang of silver for nothing and was taken back. The Ruan family certainly didn''t want to, and old lady Ruan didn''t agree first. She tried to ask what had happened, but no one told her. Ruan Baozhu was still sensitive. Even if the expression on her angry face was distorted, she still smiled and asked those people if there was a mistake. When they came to give gifts, they said they wanted to give them to Ruan minwen''s parents. That''s their family. That''s right. The gift giver was also embarrassed. He thought he had broken the bone and connected the tendon. As a result, your family even murdered Ruan minwen''s daughter. Who in Qinghe doesn''t know the position of Miss Ruan in Ruan minwen''s heart? They''ve photographed the horse''s ass, but they can''t make a mistake again and again. Take the gift back whatever you say. Although there are guards in the yard, they are really not afraid. The strong dragon can''t suppress the local snakes. When they come, they come in groups with servants. If they really want to fight, they don''t necessarily lose. After the communication failed, old man Ruan looked at Ruan Baozhu. They can''t use the face of the second son. What about the prince of Zhou? These people are so afraid of the second son, aren''t they afraid of the prince of Zhou? You know, their granddaughter is likely to become a princess! "Sir, didn''t you come to give gifts in the face of the prince of Zhou?" Mrs. Ruan pulled Ruan Baozhu to her side. "The prince said he would marry us Baozhu as the princess!" Ruan Baozhu straightened her waist and raised her head proudly. I was a little tired of being entangled. A rich man scolded impatiently, "what king Zhou''s son, I came only in the face of the king of Han. Who knew you were so vicious, even three-year-old children. I wouldn''t have come to the door if I knew you were so vicious and cruel." Another man also said, "if you don''t talk to them, you''d better hand over the things we brought, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" "Yes, what did you just say about the prince of Zhou? Did you even have contact with the prince of Zhou?" this is a dandy who came to ask for a gift on behalf of his father. Hearing this person''s tone was not good, Mrs. Ruan was too frightened to speak. Even Ruan Baozhu began to doubt whether she was right to go to the city so loudly. As soon as they couldn''t tell, the dandy suddenly became interested, "good guy, childe Ruan unified the great wall and became the king. As his parents and family, you joined the king of Zhou, and your granddaughter will marry the king of Zhou..." weirdo It''s wonderful! Several other people who only wanted to return the gift reacted at once. "Aren''t they crazy? Do they feel that the king of Han is not cruel enough or that the king of Han will be kind to them?" "Didn''t the prince of Zhou come here?" In the daytime, many guards went out to inquire about the news. Only four or five people stayed here. When they heard that they were talking about their son, they all came in with a knife. Seeing this posture, the dandy grabbed Ruan Baozhu and pushed him onto the guard. Then he shouted "kill people and kill people" and ran out quickly. Chapter 4339 One of the reasons for the good security of Qinghe is that the original general in charge of the city is always patrolled by officers and soldiers at any time. After Ruan min heard of it, there was no petty theft. People could even sleep with the door open. When the dandy shouted "kill people and kill people", he immediately recruited three patrol teams, two of which were Ruan minwen''s men. "There are spies from the state of Zhou. They claim to be the family members of the prince of Zhou. The woman said she was the imperial concubine. They must have sneaked into the city to inquire about intelligence!" When he finished, the patrolmen immediately rushed to the house bought by the Ruan family. The dandy held his knees with his hands and gasped loudly. it''s too hard. He is so big that he hasn''t run so fast. His throat hurts like smoke, but it will kill him! However, he just worked so hard and submitted important information. Ruan minwen should no longer care about his father''s contempt and neglect... Right! The Ruan family was soon guarded. The escort arranged by the prince of Zhou went directly to the prison. When Ruan min heard the news, it was half an hour later. The captain of the patrol team came to ask for instructions on what to do next. Although those people still have a lot of relationship with the prince of Zhou, they are also surnamed Ruan. They are related by blood to Ruan min and can''t be disposed of casually. "They are held in solitary confinement. Don''t give them the opportunity to collude." Ruan minwen looked at Ruan Laosan again. "You go with the old rules. It doesn''t matter if you can''t ask what''s the best." Ruan Baozhu is worthless, but the prince of Zhou is very important. "Han Yue, take someone personally and find Zhao Yuanling." It is said that King Zhou dotes on his son, but he doesn''t know how much this "doting" is, and how many cities can he change After the third Ruan went, he met old Ruan and old lady Ruan first. When the old couple were frightened by a group of officers and soldiers, it was called intimacy and good son. "What''s the matter with the prince of Zhou?" Ruan Laosan didn''t come to play the family card. The old couple were silent. They have learned how cold-blooded and ruthless the second child is. If the second child doesn''t want to provide them with old age and wealth, they still have to follow the boss. At least Baozhu is not so cruel. She won''t care about her parents, brothers and their old couple. Old man Ruan and old lady Ruan didn''t say anything. The third Ruan went to see Ruan Fuchun again, and then took Ruan Fuchun to persuade the old couple. As a result, even Ruan Fuchun was scolded. Ruan Laosan just wanted to see the old couple''s choice. He didn''t really want to get any useful information from them. He wanted to know that Ruan Baozhu couldn''t tell them the secret. The trial here lasted until the night. Ruan Baozhu clenched her teeth and said nothing. She also threatened Ruan Laosan with "the two armies don''t cut off envoys in battle" she didn''t know where to listen. She said that the recent victories of the state of Zhou were guided by her. She said that she represented the son of the king of Zhou. If you killed her or hurt her, you would despise the state of Zhou. At that time, the state of Zhou will naturally launch a war. Ruan Laosan laughed. It''s not beautiful in the world, and she doesn''t have the ability to go from heaven to earth. However, she won a few battles, so that the king of Zhou could devote the whole country to avenge her? That''s fantastic! But it didn''t prevent him from going to the theatre. The more Ruan Baozhu said, the happier he seemed, but he also paid attention to it at the bottom of his heart. Fuchun is right. Ruan Baozhu is really weird everywhere. Chapter 4340 When Ruan Laosan returned, he told Ruan minwen the news they got, and then showed some ruthlessness, "brother, Ruan Baozhu can''t stay." At first, he didn''t even give you to kill, but when the enemy put a knife around his neck, he wouldn''t shrink back, let alone soften his heart. All he can do is kill the enemy with a knife. Ruan minwen was not so nervous. "She said Zhou, South Korea, Wu and so on. Why didn''t she say what we would do in the future?" Ruan Laosan was stunned. Ruan min heard and said, "listen to her, she''s very sure who will be the emperor in the future. Why don''t you talk about how our soldiers fight, and whether the state of Zhou and we will fight?" Ruan Lao San patted his forehead, said "I''m so stupid, I forgot to ask", and then ran out again. In the middle of the night, he went to trial again. Ruan Baozhu is estimated to be crazy. The next day, Ruan min heard that as soon as he got up, the servant said that the third master was waiting outside. After he went out, he moved his muscles and bones to practice boxing and feet while Ruan reported to the third master. "She wouldn''t say. I let people frighten her with those torture tools, and she didn''t say it. I think she''s just playing tricks. But where did she learn some secrets and fool the prince of Zhou? She still wants to fool us." Ruan Laosan came to a conclusion after his personal experience that Ruan Baozhu was not a ghost. If he were a ghost, I''m afraid he would have eaten him long ago. Ruan minwen: " Seeing Ruan Lao San''s green, black and tired eyes, he sent him down to have a rest. At breakfast, Ruan Tang had an idea when he heard that they were looking for the prince of Zhou. "You said to let the little wolf find it?" Ruan min heard some crying and laughing. It''s a wolf, not a dog. It''s difficult to tame. Where is it so easy to become a police dog? Ruan Tang: "just give it a try." She doesn''t know if the wolf can do it, but 477 it will. Baby, you can save a lot of effort. Ruan min hears the benphene and tells Han Yue to go to Ruan Baozhu to find a gift from the prince of Zhou, and then find a jade pendant. Ruan Tang touched the hair head of 477, "whether you can eat meat every day in the future depends on your ability." Then he put the jade pendant on his neck. 477 fondly rubbed Ruan Tang''s clothes and then flew out like an arrow. Han Yue immediately followed with a team of people. "This little thing is really spiritual." Ruan minwen said with a smile. Obviously Yu Ji caught it, but he didn''t kiss Yu Ji at all. He even hated Yu Ji and wouldn''t let him touch it. But instead of reaching out, Ruan Tang naturally stretched out the cerebellar bag and asked her to collect it. Yu Ji touched his nose. The little wolf can accept even the teacher. He doesn''t like him because of his grievance. He doesn''t know why. 477''s ability is very strong. He took the team and ran all the way to many places. At first, no one believed him, but after finding several hiding places for people in the state of Zhou, the guard was very convinced of it. Along the way, they also learned from Ruan Tang and coaxed 477 with meat until it found the prince of Zhou. "The noble son of King Zhou hid in the dog hole in his smelly clothes..." Ruan smiled and couldn''t stand up. Chang Yin doesn''t think so. "He can bend and stretch. He is a man who does great things, but who let him meet the Lord." "He''s too flexible," said Ruan Laosan. Chang Yin: "this is also his advantage. Many people can''t do it just because of the word" forbearance ". If the little princess hadn''t been smart enough to let the little wolf track him, I''m afraid he would have fled back to the state of Zhou." Chapter 4341 "Brother, I''ve caught Zhao Yuanling. Why don''t you send a letter to the state of Zhou and let them redeem people?" Ruan couldn''t open his eyes at the thought of the free city and gold and silver. Ruan min glanced at him, "don''t worry." Ruan Laosan said, "I''m not in a hurry, but I can''t feed and drink them for nothing. It''s not cost-effective. Do you think so, Mr. Chang?" Chang Yin smiled faintly, "we can''t treat them badly. We have to provide them with good wine and meat." "What does Sir mean?" Ruan Laosan understood. It''s delicious. Zhou Guo has to pay if he doesn''t want to! Ruan Laosan has an idea. He is not only delicious and delicious, but also has to raise fat and white. At that time, people with clear eyes will see that they have not treated the prince of Zhou badly, and they can''t refuse to pay their debts. "Lord, don''t stop and let the third man feed. I doubt that the prince of Zhou will be a pig by him." Chang Yin said. The third can not only fight, but also do a good job in logistics. He was worried that the king''s son of Zhou was raised too fat, and the people of Zhou could not recognize that they would default and not pay. Ruan min heard and thought about the picture. Then he felt cold and shook his head. "Let him go. It''s really a blessing for the noble son." Having said that, if Zhao Yuanling is really fat and becomes a ball, I''m afraid he will suffer. In addition to his legitimate son of the state of Zhou, the king of Zhou has more than a dozen sons. Who doesn''t want to compete for the son of the world except those who really can''t help the wall and know themselves? Zhao Yuanling was trapped in Qinghe for several months. After returning, the sky changed. At that time, he will not have time to deal with other countries. The power struggle within Zhou alone will be enough for him to drink a pot. "What are you talking about? How is it possible that the prince was arrested? He is the prince of the state of Zhou. Why should you arrest him?" Ruan Baozhu originally thought that she had put out the prince of Zhou. Ruan minwen at least had to look at the face of the state of Zhou. Unexpectedly, even Zhao Yuanling was arrested. Ruan Laosan was impatient to talk to her. He directly asked someone to mention her and took her to prison with Zhao Yuanling and the guard. After leaving someone to watch them, he went back and resumed his life. After Ruan min came back, he stayed in Qinghe for several months. During this period, I handled Ruan Fuchun''s marriage, married her to a rich family in Qinghe, and sent the Ruan family back to Shangshui village. The rest are Ruan Baozhu and Zhao Yuanling. Although Ruan Baozhu was not recognized by the king and Princess of Zhou, her reputation has spread. The daughters of princes and nobles in the state of Zhou regard Ruan Baozhu as a thorn in the eye. In this situation, even if she was "redeemed" by Zhou, she would not be in a better situation. Zhao Yuanling''s status was valuable. After his people spread the news of his arrest to the state of Zhou, people from the faction of King Zhou and queen Zhou''s son were trying their best to save him. Many people were even sent to sneak into Qinghe City, but either Zhao Yuanling''s people could not be found, or they were caught as soon as they entered the city. It''s like gourd baby saving Grandpa, catching a string. Zhou Guo is like this. Later, Ruan minwen sent people to send all the spies he caught to the border of the state of Zhou, and sent a letter to the king of Zhou. It''s not impossible to want the son of God, but he knew that Qinghe was still in his hands and sneaked into the city to inquire about the news, which broke the rules. He also said that from the son''s behavior, I''m afraid the king of Zhou has been doing the same thing to other countries. Now that the son has been arrested, the king of Zhou knows what to do. Chapter 4342 Of course, King Zhou knows very well. Compared with other sons, he is still a legitimate son, more like an heir. The rivers and mountains he has fought hard can not be handed over to the straw bag. Therefore, this son must be saved. The next step is to negotiate terms. Ruan minwen first proposed to replace one person in three cities. Two poor and backward cities are sparsely populated, and even officials of the state of Zhou are unwilling to set foot. The remaining Lin''an City is close to Qinghe River, but its economic strength and location are far inferior to Qinghe River. But no matter how bad the land is, it is also our own. Where is the reason to give it away? The king of Zhou thought this was the condition and was still bargaining there, but he was told that this was only the condition for returning to the imperial concubine. The king of Zhou was very ignorant. How could there be no women around when men were outside? The so-called imperial concubine didn''t exist at all. What was caught was only a greenhouse for his son, not to mention three cities. It wasn''t even worth a hundred liang of silver! He also said that if Ruan minwen wanted to blackmail, it would not work. Zhou would not be stupid. The representative sent by Ruan minwen to negotiate was Chang Yin. He told the king of Zhou the information he got from the chat between Ruan Baozhu and Zhao Yuanling. The king of Zhou didn''t believe it at all, nor did the minister. The reason why they won the battle with the state of Wu was because of a woman. But Zhao Yuanling''s handwritten letter and his dark guard can prove that Ruan Baozhu was giving advice to win those battles. Seeing that Zhou did not care, Chang Yin immediately said that there would be no exchange. Such an intelligent woman was just left to them, and then began to talk about the conditions for redeeming Zhao Yuanling. Where would Zhou Guo agree to let such a talent like a heavenly daughter stay with Ruan minwen? While dragging negotiations, he asked those insiders around Zhao Yuanling to inquire about the situation. Ruan minwen''s offer was not particularly harsh. With Ruan Baozhu''s intelligence, it took no effort for the state of Zhou to take back all these lost lands. Moreover, except that Lin''an City is a little better, the other two cities required by Ruan minwen are poor and backward, dry all year round, and even the state of Zhou is unwilling to want. The population is even rarer. Even if they give up, they can accept it. Just can''t promise too simply, can''t let Ruan min smell people know what they''re thinking. The first one settled more than half, and began to talk about the son of God again. As an heir, the son of God is valuable and has different meanings to the state of Zhou. Naturally, he can''t ask less, otherwise he will look down on others. Chang Yin would laugh happily when he thought of the king''s son of Zhou whose drum had become a ball and the meat he ate. But Zhou Guo couldn''t laugh. The first condition is not so harsh, but the second, just the two cities near Mobei, made Zhou hate. Those two cities are vital places, and most of the war horses and food and grass needed for the war are supplied there. Ruan Min wants to break their back when he hears the wolf''s ambition! It was not easy for Zhou state, and the negotiations naturally couldn''t go on. It was so deadlocked for a few days. Chang Yin was not in a hurry. They didn''t want these two places, and Zhou couldn''t give them. Now they put it forward just to better achieve their goals. Sure enough, after they took the initiative to step back, the king of Zhou immediately promised to give him the two cities in the west, plus five million taels of gold and silver each. After the agreement was reached, the prince of Zhou and his imperial concubine were immediately sent to the border of Zhou. After Zhao Yuanling and Ruan Baozhu went out, the ministers who came to meet the son and princess were unanimously angry. Well, you king of the Han Dynasty, lied to my city and used a dummy to pretend that the son of the world trampled on the dignity of the Zhou royal family, which is tantamount to provoking the power of the Zhou state! Zhou Guo can''t bear this hatred! Chapter 4343 Zhou guochenzi''s reaction almost killed Chang Yin and others. The minister didn''t recognize it, but he was recognized by a little girl who didn''t look like a hairpin between them. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the little girl went to the prince of Zhou, called her cousin, and then began to cry. Cousin, how did you become this son? Who''s the fox next to you? You said you would marry me. How can you spoil other women? Seeing the little girl crying, the minister looked at her and lay down - - Fuck! Is this the son of a noble Lord with beautiful scenery and beautiful moon? It''s going to blind everyone''s eyes. Chang Yin also stood up at the right time, starting from the standard of daily meals for the king''s son of Zhou and the guards, clenched his fist in the direction of Qinghe, and lamented the kindness of the king of Han, otherwise he wouldn''t need so little money. Zhou guochenzi: " How rich are you, the king of Han, who took five million taels of gold and silver for a little silver? Someone reminded them that long ago, King Han was the richest man in the world. They have many eyes. In others, it may really be just a little interest! Zhou guochenzi: "............" When they didn''t say anything! Chang Yin stayed where he was and didn''t go back until Ruan minwen sent a large army to complete the handover with the state of Zhou. So far, this matter has finally come to an end. ¡­¡­ "Brother, don''t you bring sugar?" I don''t know when I will go to the great wall and come back again. Ruan Laosan always thought that he would take his niece away this time. Ruan min looked back at the girl standing on the city floor and shook his head, "it will be autumn soon." The environment outside the Great Wall is harsh and the climate is poor. In autumn, it will become dry and cold. In winter, there is constant wind and snow and strong winds. Even if his daughter can adapt to such an environment, he will not give up. Moreover, the name of Lin''an City north of Qinghe River has been changed to Ruan. The general guarding the city is his confidant. One tenth of the defenders in the city are his guards, and all the officials are his people. The reason why he asked the state of Zhou for Lin''an City was to set up a barrier for Qinghe River. As long as Lin''an is fine, Qinghe will be fine. To the south of Qinghe River is Suzhou, where Yu Ji naturally controls it. Qinghe also has his 5000 forbidden guards and trained dark guards. They all know who is their master and will swear to the death to protect the safety of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang can''t be safer in Qinghe. When they were out of the city, Ruan Laosan knew that Ruan minwen had left all the forbidden guards, and immediately said anxiously, "brother, what do you do if there is no forbidden guard around you?" Before Ruan minwen could speak, Han Yue followed him on his horse. "Third Lord, there must be a reason for your doing so." Ruan Laosan looked at him suspiciously, "do you know? Is it a royal guards..." "Don''t say, don''t say." Han Yue smiled mysteriously and quickly followed Ruan minwen. Ruan Laosan touched his head and looked back at the city tower. He didn''t worry any more. Who is the second brother? Tangtang is the only daughter of the second brother. He doesn''t even worry about the second brother. It seems useless for him to worry. Don''t bother! When the team went away, Yu Ji patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder, "it''s time to go back." Ruan Tang stood still, "wait a minute." Yu Ji saluted Mr. Yue, "Sir, go back first. I''ll accompany Tangtang and send it to the teacher." Another quarter of an hour later, the two people went down the tower. From today on, they will also bear the burden on their shoulders. Chapter 4344 After Ruan min heard that he had left, Yu Ji accompanied Ruan Tang for a few days, and then went back to Gusu. He asked the teacher for orders and said he wanted to do something. The teacher agreed, but finally he left him in the most appropriate position. To get the world, the whole Jiangnan is very important. Most of the world''s famous scholars and scholars are concentrated in the Jiangnan area, and the first is Gusu and Qinghe. There is Mr. Yue, the teacher of Ruan Tang in Qinghe, and Gusu is his responsibility. Yu Ji knows who the teacher is most worried about when he is fighting outside the Great Wall. What he can do is to guard the rear so that the teacher has no worries at home. It''s easier said than done. It''s not easy to make the arrogant aristocratic family bow down and let them all be famous for Ruan min. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the safety of Ruan Tang. Just as the prince of Zhou could exchange three cities for five million gold and silver, I''m afraid everyone who knew that the teacher''s weakness was his daughter wanted to tie candy. Especially in the state of Zhou, there are precedents of the prince and princess. They hate teachers more than other countries combined. Naturally, they want to take Tangtang away most. And he would never let this happen! As soon as Yu Ji returned to Gusu, he transferred a secret guard of Yu family to Qinghe to protect Ruan Tang. While he talked and persuaded with various aristocratic families, he trained recruits. It''s not enough just for the Yu family''s dark guard. With the growing power of teachers and more and more enemies, Ruan Tang will only become more and more dangerous. He must plan early. On the other hand, Ruan Tang will go to test the daily training of the forbidden guards after her classes with Mr. Yue every day. Although she is young, her swordsmanship is much better than that of Mr. Yue''s disciples. The guards were all the followers of Ruan minwen. When she saw that the little princess wanted to fight with them, she just coaxed the princess to play and practice with them. As a result, Ruan Tang surprised them. The little princess is not joking. She really knows fencing and really defeated Mr. Yue''s Apprentice. But they are tall, powerful and powerful. There is a great difference in strength between them and Ruan Tang. They don''t dare to fight with Ruan Tang, for fear of hurting the little princess. Until their leader was defeated. They all wanted to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make meritorious service, but they were left behind. Some people were also unwilling, but loyalty made them obey orders. It''s just a dead order. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to be an innocent little princess. Dad is playing the country. She can help a lot. Waiting to die is not her style. Now she is trying to win the hearts of the people, so that these forbidden guards, who are regarded as God generals in the army, know that there are people outside, and there are days outside, so that they can train harder. At the same time, they also dispel their unwillingness and let them submit to her and act according to her orders. Since Ruan Tang defeated the leader, a pass of ten passes a hundred. Some unconvinced members of the forbidden guards directly challenged Ruan Tang. If they lost, they were convinced. Yu Ji left for more than a month and didn''t arrive at Qinghe until the Mid Autumn Festival. When I got to the house, I was told that Ruan Tang was not at home. When I asked, I went to the training camp. When he arrived, he saw Ruan Tang standing on the high platform in tailored clothes, overlooking the whole training ground like an emperor. On the field, there are the radiant, fighting and killing guards that can shake the world. He was told it was a military parade. When he walked over, he heard Ruan Tang say, "brother Yu Ji, you came just in time. Is my soldier handsome?" Yu Ji: " Whose soldier? How long has it been? Those big heads with big eyebrows and big eyes at the bottom betrayed the teache Chapter 4345 Yu Ji is right. Although it was not a true rebellion, they chose loyal people from Ruan minwen to Ruan Tang. In such a case, when it comes to the emperor''s house, it is estimated that everyone will guess that the daughter wants to rebel against her father. But this will not happen in the relationship between teachers and Tangtang. Yu Ji accompanied Ruan Tang on the military parade. At the beginning, when the honor guard passed by, he wondered if it would be too fancy. Although the posture and movements are very beautiful, the key is that they can''t be used in war. If you do those actions on the battlefield, I''m afraid you won''t survive at all. But after the honor guard passed, the military parade officially began. When they showed their strengths one by one, Yu Ji was stunned. "Did you think of all this?" he stared at the people below. Ruan Tang said casually, "improve the method my father said before." Yu Ji called it wonderful in his heart. The guard he brought was itching when he watched the wonderful duel on the field. Ruan Tang saw it in his eyes and asked the team to try it. During the duel between the two sides, the gray wolf shuttled around in the crowd like a referee. At first, some people in the guard were afraid of the wolf. After all, it was an animal and inhumane. They were worried that it would suddenly go crazy and bite people. After getting along with him, they found that he was very spiritual and took it with them in any training. "It can be mixed." Yu Ji said with some taste. He was so busy in Gusu that he didn''t even have time to come to Qinghe to see Ruan Tang. On the contrary, it was the little beast. Obviously he caught it, but he looked up and stayed with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang and you Rongyan said, "the soldiers like Xiao Qi very much." Yu Ji: "Xiao Qi?" Ruan Tang: "it''s the wolf." Yu Ji ate more, "I don''t have to give him a person''s name." Just call it a little beast. Ruan Tang gave him a meaningful look, "that''s not good. Xiao Qi is so cute. He likes me so much and depends on me. Of course, he has to name a name he likes." Yu Ji said faintly, "where does he know what love is?" Ruan Tang: "I think you know best whether he knows what love is." Yu Ji: " Is this saying that the wolf doesn''t like him? He couldn''t figure out why. He thought it was too ugly when he looked at the wolf, but he couldn''t help taking him back to where he lived and giving him meat to eat. If, if the little thing didn''t get so much favor from Ruan Tang, he might not hate it so much? No, it''s still annoying! He''ll never like this winkless little thing. The guards on the court are still dueling, but the people brought by Yu Ji have changed each item. Except that the best players have won several games, the rest have lost almost all. Yu Ji had planned to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with Ruan Tang. After watching the military parade, he had more ideas. If the soldiers under the teacher are trained according to this model, let alone the state of Zhou, it is the state of Wu and South Korea together, and they are not the opponent of the teacher. This is an invincible team! After the Mid Autumn Festival, he took people back to Gusu, accompanied by more than a dozen forbidden guards sent by Ruan Tang as coaches. Soon, it was the end of the year. Ruan min couldn''t hear of coming back for the new year, but he sent a team of people to send the new year''s gifts to Qinghe, from silk and satin to pearls, jade and gemstones. It can be said that he sent the best things in the world to his daughter. Chapter 4346 As soon as Ruan minwen''s annual gift arrived, Yu Ji came. He looked at the next car to send New Year gifts to Ruan''s house. After listening to the gift list, he felt that he was a little farther from his dream. The teacher is too rich! Let alone any precious and rare treasure, the whole world is in his bag. If he didn''t rebel, he would probably never be better than his teacher. It''s embarrassing. "What are you doing at the door? Isn''t it cold? Come in." Ruan Tanggang looked at some and ordered others to be sent to the warehouse. When she saw it in her spare time, she saw Yu Ji standing at the door in a daze. Like the dust washing banquet when the forbidden guards returned from outside the Great Wall last year, Ruan Tang also asked people to hold a spring banquet. According to the shift system, all soldiers, guards and shopkeepers and clerks in the upper bunk can eat the spring banquet. Ruan min doesn''t smell it. Ruan Tang has full control over the whole Qinghe River. She is also in charge of the summary at the end of the year, but she doesn''t drink, so she replaces wine with tea and respects everyone. After Ruan Tang, Yu Ji came again. His name was Ruan min. when he heard the teacher, he made a toast here. It''s also a teacher''s reputation and justifiable. Qinghe is adjacent to Lin''an and Gusu, so Ruan Tang is only responsible for these three places. All the employees in the upper bunk of Suzhou, from generals to soldiers in Lin''an, also enjoyed the spring banquet specially held for them like the people in Qinghe. Although Ruan Tang hasn''t gone to Lin''an City yet, his reputation has long spread all over Lin''an. Yu Ji spent the new year with Ruan Tang and hurried back to Gusu. Over the past six months, the teacher has pocketed a large area of land in Mobei, although he has not fought many wars. According to the adoptive father''s letter, the teacher didn''t like war because he didn''t want to see too many dead people. He raised so many counselors in order to win other countries without effort. He also said that the evolution of "nuclear" peace is his line. Although Mr. Chang himself does not understand what this "nuclear" means. Ruan Tang also received a letter from Ruan minwen. Both their father and daughter have memories of previous lives. Naturally, they know what peace is in exchange for. Peace is only within the range of truth! She knew why Ruan minwen, such an arrogant man, was keen on "accumulating virtue and doing good", but she hoped that God would have mercy and give him another chance to be born again. When Ruan Tang wrote back, he suggested to Ruan minwen that the vast land under their feet was rich in mineral resources. Since he didn''t want to start a war of mass destruction, why didn''t he let someone make some cannons. It''s not really about throwing artillery at civilians, but it needs to frighten other countries. As long as the big powers such as Zhou, South Korea and Wu confirm that they can''t resist the black technology in Ruan minwen''s hands, and as long as they bow down to be ministers, other small countries are scattered sand, which is not enough to be afraid at all. After the news, Ruan Tang chose a team from the forbidden guards. Before the large-scale development of gunpowder shells, she could only find some trouble for other countries, so that they had no mind to deal with their father. "What happened to the matter I asked you to investigate last time?" Ruan Tang asked the leader of the guard. Leader: "it''s found out that Ruan Baozhu is ostensibly with the prince of Zhou. In fact, she is facing Liu Jue, the prince of Han. The guards and servant girls around her are convinced by her intelligence and have been helping her send letters to Liu Jue. Liu Jue also promised her the position of Princess." Strangely, Ruan Baozhu knows Zhou, South Korea, Wu and others like the back of her hand, but she doesn''t know the Lord at all. Ruan Tang: "tell Zhao Yuanling the news." Although I haven''t worn a green hat yet, I don''t believe Zhao Yuanling can stand it! Chapter 4347 If Zhao Yuanling could bear it, it would not be Zhao Yuanling. Ruan Tang asked someone to disclose the news, which is just news, but it is enough for people who have been in a high position for a long time and suspected of being seriously ill. After Zhao Yuanling became a ball, his popularity dropped greatly. Originally, when he was in the wind, many admired him for his appearance and let the whole family support him. Some climbed the wall and chose others. Although some still chose him, they obviously perfunctorized him a lot and didn''t want to see him on weekdays. There are also some people who like him on the surface, but in fact they all show a look of disdain for his body. What they see is his son-in-law identity! Even those who have liked him for more than ten years can change. Why can''t Ruan Baozhu change? How long did Ruan Baozhu come to him! Of course, there are Shu brothers above and Shu brothers below. Zhao Yuanling, who has been a son of the world steadily since childhood under the frame calculation of more than a dozen brothers, is not a love brain. What he cares about is not Ruan Baozhu''s love and friendship for him, but Ruan Baozhu''s betrayal. He won''t say how much Ruan Baozhu has paid for him and how much help he has given him, but he will dig out everything Ruan Baozhu gets from him bit by bit. A country woman, if she hadn''t met him, where would she have the chance to be a crown princess, and where would she have the chance to be on an equal footing with the nobility? After he delivered his trust and wealth, Ruan Baozhu dared to betray him, it must pay a price. On the surface, Zhao Yuanling and Ruan Baozhu pretended to be affectionate, but secretly asked people to investigate Ruan Baozhu and got the exact news from the population bought by Ruan Baozhu by thunder. Ruan Baozhu really betrayed him. Even in her letter to Liu Jue, the son of King Han, she said that the reason why she gave him so many strategies to defeat the enemy was to make Zhou make him the target of public criticism. When the state of Zhou was besieged and besieged by the state of Wu and other small countries, she would return to South Korea to be the imperial concubine, accompany Liu Jue to watch the fall of the state of Zhou and see Zhao Yuanling die without a burial place. Although the state of Zhou perished, the state of Wu and a number of small countries also consumed a lot of human and financial resources because of fighting against the state of Zhou, and the country can no longer withstand any war. At this time, as long as South Korea attacks, the whole world will become the palm of the king of Korea. After reading the letter, Zhao Yuanling said: "......" With so many slots, he hardly knows where to start. He has always regarded Ruan Baozhu as a smart person. At least she is smarter and more intelligent than ordinary people. But from her letter to Liu Jue, she is simply a fool! He Zhao Yuanling grew up in the environment of Gong Dou when he was a child. His father trained him as an heir and learned the way of serving the king. Would he be stupid enough to make enemies with the whole world and put himself in a helpless situation? Knowing that there is a covetous South Korea behind his ass, knowing that after they fight with Wu and other countries, South Korea will reap the benefits of fishing, and he will leave South Korea alone when he faints! Even if he is really dizzy, can no one else in Zhou understand the situation in the world? Are Wu Guoquan fools and those small countries mediocre? Even if all this she assumed happened, how could she be sure that South Korea would win and that the son of King Han would become emperor? Today, the world is not what the Three Kingdoms of Zhou, Han and Wu say. The strongest overlord is outside the Great Wall. The variable in the world is the king of Han. Did Ruan Baozhu ignore the existence of the king of the Han Dynasty, or did she think that the king of the Han Dynasty would never set foot in the Central Plains outside the Great Wall? Either way, it''s stupid! It''s stupid. Chapter 4348 Ruan Baozhu didn''t know that her image in Zhao Yuanling''s heart had turned 180 degrees. She was still dreaming of a queen. Thinking that Zhou and Wu would go to war again, she persuaded Zhao Yuanling to order the slaughter of a defeated small country. Zhao Yuanling may be assassinated by people from that small country every day, so she was happy and couldn''t laugh for three times. This is the end of offending her. Who let Zhao Yuanling lose her last life! She wrote this in her letter to Liu Jue. However, the people who helped deliver the letter had been seen through by Zhao Yuanling. Their family was controlled by Zhao Yuanling. After they got the letter, they showed it to Zhao Yuanling at the first time. This is also the reason why Zhao Yuanling didn''t catch Ruan Baozhu all at once. He wanted to see how much evil the woman had in mind. After reading it, his face turned black. ܳ! The order to kill the city has been given. Zhao Yuanling didn''t care about anything else. He immediately sent someone out. Anyway, he should take back the order. Small countries are not Zhou''s opponents, but once they are angered, even the most cowardly and incompetent people will burst into anger. In that case, I''m afraid his situation will really be the same as Ruan Baozhu said. I don''t know how many assassinations a day. This is a poisonous woman! Since she wants to hurt her, he will not be merciful, depending on whose means are better. ¡­¡­ If the news can reach the state of Zhou, it can naturally be sent to South Korea. Liu Jue got the news unexpectedly, saying that Ruan Baozhu had revealed a flaw and was seen through by Zhao Yuanling. Zhao Yuanling was dissatisfied with Ruan Baozhu''s betrayal and was investigating her. As long as the evidence was complete, Ruan Baozhu would not survive. South Korea has also won several battles by relying on Ruan Baozhu''s strategy. The son of the world, Liu Jue, is in a beautiful time. Naturally, he doesn''t want Ruan Baozhu to die. He wanted to directly order someone to rescue Ruan Baozhu, but he took a chance. What if the news was false? If it is false, it will be self defeating! We''d better send someone to inquire about the situation first, otherwise we will miss a great opportunity to destroy Zhou. His greed and indecision are just the opposite of Zhao Yuanling. Ruan Tang shook his head after receiving the letter from the guard. No wonder Zhou won in the last world and Zhao Yuanling ascended the throne. The son of Korea is a fool! She wrote back to the guards with three brocade bags, and asked them to open one when they were in trouble. There would be a solution. The battle between the state of Zhou and South Korea, and between the prince of Zhou and the prince of Han is essential, and she is also waiting to see. But at present, she has another very important thing to do. Ling''an has the final say, Ruan, that is the site of their home, and what policy is to be developed, she has the final say. Now it is the spring ploughing season. Ruan Tang decided to personally go to Lin''an to preside over the spring ploughing event. In addition, there are some changes that need her to come forward. After reading Ruan Tang''s plan, Mr. Yue thought that it was enough for Lin''an''s aristocratic family to let all poor students enter the school. Although they are the least affluent aristocratic families, they also feel that civilians are inferior because of deep-rooted ideas. Poor students are not worthy of studying and scientific research, and they are not worthy of competing with them for resources. The measures put forward by Ruan Tang are undoubtedly provocating their authority. But the old man was wrong. Ruan Tang not only challenged their authority, but also destroyed their authority. She wants to take Lin''an as a demonstration site and let the people of Zhou and Wu voluntarily join Lin''an and submit to the king of Han! Chapter 4349 In a place where everyone has deep-rooted class thought, it is difficult to get rid of some incurable diseases and inject fresh blood. Ruan Tang has experienced it for a long time and knows the difficulties she will face, but she still persevered. Spring ploughing is a major event. It starts with the improvement of farm tools. Ruan Tang personally found an old craftsman to follow for a few days, and then put forward some new ideas. On the one hand, learning is to understand the production level here, on the other hand, it is also to make yourself less rebellious, so you don''t have to deal with some unnecessary doubts and troubles. The reform began with the army stationed in Lin''an City. Because they are soldiers, it is their bounden duty to obey orders. Even if they have doubts at the beginning, the vast majority of people will obey orders. As long as they all see the advantages of the reform, they will naturally no longer have any doubts about the reform, let alone block Ruan Tang''s work. After working in Lin''an for more than two months, when there was another big movement between Zhou and South Korea, spring ploughing basically came to an end. According to the news from the forbidden guards, according to the brocade bag given by Ruan Tang, they disclosed the news that Zhou and South Korea intended to jointly destroy Wu to the state of Wu. Naturally, the state of Wu refused to give up. After Zhou''s investigation, he learned that Wang Shizi of Zhou and Wang Shizi of Han had been sending people to border privately and got some "letters", so he began to formulate plans for the two countries. Their first step was to unite those small countries that had been beaten around by Zhou and South Korea. Anyway, those small countries do not participate in the battle to plot the world. They have too few people and are powerless. They are just fighting. They don''t want to lose their land, become prisoners and become the soul of the sword. South Korea and Zhou are united to kill them. Why can''t they join hands with Wu? Especially in the country where half of the city was slaughtered, after the people were slaughtered, uprisings broke out everywhere. They gathered capable people and strange men to assassinate King Han''s son and King Zhou''s son for revenge. In this regard, Han wangshizi said he was wronged. Ruan Baozhu came up with the idea of slaughtering the city, and Ruan Baozhu encouraged Zhao Yuanling to make the decision. He was a theater goer from beginning to end. Why should he be included? No one believes it. At first, Zhao Yuanling sent people to take back their orders and stop slaughtering the city. As a result, they went late. Their soldiers had killed more than half of the unarmed people in the city. There is no way. He can only let people pass the word. Slaughtering the city is the proposition of the son of Korea. Many Korean spies are mixed in his people. They want to frame him and let Zhou and other countries kill each other, and South Korea reap the benefits. What if you sneak in spies? Those people really died by the sword of the soldiers of the state of Zhou. No one will let him go because of the sophistry of the prince of Zhou. Similarly, Han wangshizi is not innocent. They are birds of a feather! Therefore, facing the dilemma of being assassinated, in addition to Zhao Yuanling, Liu Jue. For this reason, both Liu Jue and Zhao Yuanling hate Ruan Baozhu. Success is not enough, failure is more than! But when Wu united with neighboring countries against Zhou and South Korea, Zhou and South Korea joined hands. There''s no way. Without Zhou''s gun, South Korea is no better. According to the forbidden guard letter, Ruan Baozhu felt that the state of Zhou was now in decline, and the internal power struggle was very fierce. All princes were also competing for the position of Prince, and the powerful ministers were standing. Everyone was thinking about the power interests in front of her. It was useless for her to stay in the state of Zhou, so she asked Liu Jue to send someone to pick her up. Can Zhao Yuanling be willing? Chapter 4350 Knowing how valuable Ruan Baozhu is, Zhao Yuanling gives her away. Only when Zhao Yuanling is willing can there be a ghost! He just wanted to drain Ruan Baozhu''s last use value. The guard asked Ruan Tang what they should do. What should I do? Ruan Tang replied that Ruan Baozhu wanted to go to South Korea, so help her and let her escape from the state of Zhou smoothly, but it''s hard to say what she will face in South Korea after leaving the state of Zhou. She sent people to make trouble in South Korea and Zhou just to make trouble in these two countries. Now there is a good opportunity. In order to reflect the importance attached to Ruan Baozhu, Han wangshizi will certainly come forward to meet him in person. What the guard has to do is to kill him in one blow, so that Han wangshizi will never come back. Just as Ruan Tang expected, Ruan Baozhu successfully escaped Zhao Yuanling''s control. Zhao Yuanling followed his men and horses all the way and forcibly chased them to the border between the two countries. At this moment, Zhao Yuanling didn''t want to take Ruan Baozhu back and drain her last value. He just wanted Ruan Baozhu to die. But Ruan Baozhu just couldn''t die. Every time it happened, there was a guard to save her. Liu Jue, the son of King Han, is just the opposite. Obviously, he was the escort he brought out, but most of them were protecting Ruan Baozhu. There were few people around him, and "spies" were mixed in. Finally, Liu Jue died under the chaotic arrows. The archers included Zhao Yuanling''s other men and those around Liu Jue. By this time, Ruan Baozhu had been escorted to South Korea. The guards were stunned when they learned that their son-in-law had died under the random arrows. The son asked them to take the princess as their priority and escort her home, but he didn''t say he would die on the border. Now they can''t live. Zhao Yuanling not only failed to take Ruan Baozhu back, but killed Liu Jue himself. When he saw Liu Jue lying in a pool of blood, he was also skeptical about life. When was his archery so accurate? Or are some of his men strong enough to walk through the Yang? It''s not that he is modest. It''s too far away. He just wants to prevent Liu Jue from saving Ruan Baozhu, but he doesn''t want to kill Liu Jue. Just as his father was willing to exchange three cities and gold and silver for his safety, King Han also looked at his middle son Liu Jue. Liu Jue died under him. I''m afraid South Korea will soon launch a war against Zhou. If all the people brought by Liu Jue could be killed, no one would know that it was him who killed Liu Jue, but the guards fled back to South Korea, which was a big trouble. "Return home!" Zhao Yuanling looked at the capital of South Korea and led his men and horses to the state of Zhou. He has to go back and prepare his father for the invasion of South Korea. As soon as Liu Jue was killed, the news had spread all over the country. Some people say that Liu Jue''s death was a conspiracy carefully planned by the state of Zhou, and his heart can be punished! After all, the whole world knows that King Han''s other sons are out of shape and can''t inherit the throne of King Han. Zhao Yuanling deliberately designed and killed Liu Jue with his crown princess Ruan Baozhu. Liu Jue is dead. In order to stabilize the domestic situation, the king of Korea will also choose an heir. At that time, the forces of all parties will start a contest again, and Zhou can take advantage of this opportunity to destroy South Korea in one fell swoop. Some people say that Zhao Yuanling is resolute and ruthless and can be a great leader. If this goes on, the hegemony of the state of Zhou is just around the corner. Some people insinuate that Zhao Yuanling is generous. For the sake of interests, even the imperial concubine can share with her sworn enemies. Ordinary people can''t do such things. Others want to know what Ruan Baozhu looks like, which can be favored by the sons of Zhou and South Korea. Zhao Yuanling: "......" If all this is not his intention, does anyone believe it? Chapter 4351 Before the troops assembled in the state of Wu reached the front battlefield, South Korea and the state of Zhou began to fight. South Korea took the lead in launching the war. Although South Korea is full of disputes about revenge for the "son of the world", and other sons of King Han also want to take this opportunity to seize the son of the world, and there are disputes among major forces, the people of the main war faction are still willing to shed shame on the "country". When the heirs of a country are killed, they don''t even fart. They will only make the world see jokes. South Korea will have no face to stand in the world in the future. Among Han Wang''s heavy generals, two are Liu Jue''s uncles. Whether out of family affection or interests, they all want to avenge Liu Jue and establish prestige, not only for the people of the world, but also for those people in China who are trying to compete for the throne of the son of the world. When the two countries fought, Ruan Baozhu had been in death row for several days. Even if she knows that Ruan Baozhu has some extraordinary skills, has a good understanding of the princes in the world and has unique views on the situation in the world. It may be beneficial for South Korea to stay, but it is also true that she killed her son Liu Jue. Even if someone wants to keep her, they have to pass Princess Han and two generals first. Princess Han hated Ruan Baozhu, the bitch who killed her son. She not only locked Ruan Baozhu in the death row, but also asked someone to use the punishment. She didn''t let Ruan Baozhu breathe a sigh of relief since she was locked in. Every time she was dying, she asked the doctor to save her. When she was saved, she continued to be punished.. She doesn''t think Ruan Baozhu is really helping Liu Jue. Instead, she suspects that Ruan Baozhu and Zhao Yuanling jointly murdered her son. For the time being, she can''t do anything with Zhao Yuanling, but it''s only her word to deal with Ruan Baozhu. Although King Han wants to get some information from Ruan Baozhu, he will not stop Princess Han from avenging his most proud son. He didn''t say a word when he knew that Princess Han had locked Ruan Baozhu, whose life was hanging on the line after she was sentenced, together with those condemned prisoners who committed heinous crimes. Killed his son. This is the consequence Ruan Baozhu should bear! After finding out the reasons for the war between Zhou and South Korea and knowing that it was impossible for Zhou and South Korea to stop the war in a short period of time, the brother countries allied with Wu also joined the war. All countries in the central plains are busy in the war. When their national strength is declining due to the loss of war, people are not covered in clothes and food. Whether Ruan minwen in Mobei outside the great wall or Ruan Tang Yuji in Jiangnan, they are busy with agricultural production, water conservancy projects, distribution of output to households, animal husbandry, water diversion and irrigation, and harvesting aristocratic families. A few months passed, and the autumn harvest was over. The people in Lin''an are reveling in the bumper harvest that has not been seen in years. The little princess said that all the food planted in her own land is from her own family, and there is no need to hand it over to the landlord. Those aristocratic families can no longer deprive them of the fruits of their labor. As long as they are willing to work hard, the harvest is theirs! The people are happy, but the aristocratic family is not happy. But no one dared to show it. The little princess is young, and her heart is not simple. Her kindness is only for the disadvantaged people, poor students, women and children. Her coldness and ruthlessness are for them. Every time Ruan Tang went to Lin''an, he would ask the government to deal with many aristocratic families with real evidence. Now all those left were people who voluntarily surrendered and were willing to give up most of their family property. No matter how dissatisfied I am, I dare not joke about the head on my neck. As soon as there was a good harvest here, Ruan Tang sent a letter to Ruan min. The barren, arid and sparsely populated cities obtained from the state of Zhou have also undergone earth shaking changes after Ruan minwen led people to carry out water conservancy transformation. Chapter 4352 For several years, whether it is the weak state of Wu or the strong state of Zhou and South Korea, they have become decadent and can no longer fight. A few years ago, I was so red eyed that I just wanted to destroy each other and dominate the Central Plains. If I recuperate at that time, I can''t stop fighting. If you want to stop, the other party won''t stop. If you stop, they will only be beaten until they can''t send available troops. It was at this time that Ruan minwen entered the Central Plains. Zhou Han and other countries only thought that he was keeping his energy and energy outside the Great Wall, but he never thought that Ruan minwen was developing weapons that could make them surrender without effort. After only the first World War, almost no one survived and the two countries admitted defeat. Fight? I can''t fight. After years of war, the Treasury has long been empty. Young people in China have gone to the battlefield. After retreating, they have become old, weak, sick and disabled, and even teenagers have gone to the battlefield. Nowadays, the population has dropped sharply, the grain is not collected, and the farmland is deserted. We can''t even feed ourselves, let alone provide the front line with soldiers, horses, food, clothing and weapons. How can we fight? They had no choice but to surrender and surrender. Zhou and South Korea conceded defeat, and Wu, whose national strength was also declining, naturally could not resist alone. What''s more, people like Wu and Zhou, as well as some people on the border of South Korea, have long defected after hearing a series of policies for the benefit of the people promulgated by the king of Han and the little princess. Although the rest have not traveled across mountains and rivers to defecte, their hearts have long flown away. The general trend is not to lose. Big countries have surrendered, let alone small countries. From the Great Wall to the Central Plains, it took only one year for Ruan minwen to become emperor in Shangjing and named the country Khan. After he ascended the throne, he was granted the title of his younger brother Ruan Fulin, military Chang Yin, bodyguard Han Yue and other meritorious officials, but most notably, his only daughter Ruan Tang. The emperor of the Han Dynasty not only granted his daughter the title of Princess Taiping, but also granted the title of Princess Taiping to the whole area of the south of the Yangtze River, including Lin''an, Linchuan, Linshui, Qinghe, Qingchuan, Gusu and so on. Unify the world, end the troubled times, save all the people, and then return the common people to a peaceful and prosperous era. This is also the origin of the long Princess "Taiping". Just listening to this title, we can know how much the emperor of Han loved this daughter. When Ruan Tang and the hairpin, Ruan minwen was not at home, but asked Mr. Yue, as an elder, to give Ruan Tang a hairpin ceremony together with Yu Ji, but it was not grand. After Ruan minwen''s accession ceremony, it was the canonization ceremony of Ruan Tang, the long princess. To some extent, even the princess''s canonization ceremony was more grand than his accession ceremony, which was also to compensate for the hairpin ceremony he missed. At the canonization ceremony of the princess, the officials of counties and counties in the Han Dynasty, that is, the officials and noble families left by the former Zhou, Han, Wu and other countries, witnessed the canonization of Princess Taiping together with people all over the world, and also saw her dignity. This is the purpose of Ruan minwen. Before he became emperor, some people talked all over the world. Before his great career had not been completed, it was reasonable not to talk about marriage. He became an emperor. How should he accept several concubines. But Ruan min didn''t open his mouth. No one had the courage to force him to find a woman. They thought it was Ruan Min who didn''t want to hurt his daughter, so they secretly guessed that maybe when the princess grew up, he would accept the imperial concubine''s three palaces and six courtyards. But unexpectedly, when the princess grew up, she became a long princess, second only to Ruan minwen, the emperor! It can be seen that Ruan minwen''s love for his daughter really has no end. You have to nod your head to get a wife. Can the long Princess nod? Chapter 4353 Those who urged Ruan min to get married were families with school-age girls at home. Ruan minwen became an emperor and married Ruan minwen. That''s the emperor''s relatives. Who doesn''t want to be the emperor''s father-in-law? Who doesn''t want to have the right under one person and over ten thousand people? Of course, with Princess Taiping, it is impossible to be below one person and above ten thousand people. They can''t go beyond Princess Taiping. Then step back and take second place. No matter the old aristocratic family or the new rich, they all want to carry forward the family, want to go to a higher level, and want to be an extreme minister and permanent status. In addition to making political achievements, sending your daughter to the palace is the best shortcut. But the problem is how to send your daughter to the palace! "Your Highness, the Gusu Wei family sent a post saying that they met your highness when they were in Jiangnan and wanted to visit your highness in the palace." The Wei family is not the first and will not be the last. No matter which family''s wife or young lady comes to visit Ruan Tang, it''s just a purpose to be relatives of the emperor. There are two ways to be relatives of the emperor. One is to send his daughter to the palace and be the emperor''s concubine. One is to let his son take a wife and make a son-in-law for the eldest princess. But in terms of the current situation, whether it is a concubine or a son-in-law, the status is not much higher. With the first queen in front, other concubines will always be concubines. And the son-in-law is just a son-in-law, not a husband! The son-in-law''s status is not high, and he has no real power. He has no right in front of the princess. The princess asks him to sleep, and he has to sleep. The princess wants to spoil the male pet, and he is not qualified to express his opinion. But even so, there are still many people who want their son to marry the princess. If a man gets the way and lets his son make a little sacrifice, the whole family can benefit and the other children of the family can benefit. Why not? "Your Highness, if your highness doesn''t want to see them, the maidservant will send them away immediately." said the close maid. Ruan Tang put his hand on his forehead and leaned on the master''s chair, looking at the prayer note in one hand. The so-called "one-sided relationship" is just that the Wei family tries their best to get Miss Wei Er close to her, so as to please her and give Miss Wei Er a chance to see her father. However, compared with Miss Qi Er and Miss Zhao Si, this Miss Wei Er is not so annoying. Today, Yu Ji was called by Ruan min to talk about things. Ruan Tang was just bored, so he said he wanted to see him. When the news reached the outside of the palace, Miss Wei Er and Mrs. Wei immediately laughed, accompanied by several other women members of the Wei family, who were somewhat unhappy. Miss Wei Er is a legitimate daughter. All good things fall on her. Today, if Mrs. Wei hadn''t taken the name of visiting the princess with her family, some common women in the family wouldn''t have had a chance to follow. A group of people entered from the palace gate, followed the eunuchs and maidens, and went all the way to the palace of the long princess, the palace of peace. He kept his head down all the way. At the door, Wei Fu looked up and found something wrong. According to her understanding, the palace of peace was supposed to be the East Palace, the palace of the crown prince. Now your majesty has no son, and even gave the east palace to the eldest princess From the canonization of the "long Princess", we can see your Majesty''s love for the long princess, but the reconstruction of the "East Palace" still gives Mrs. Wei a deeper understanding of this "love". What an honor! Mrs. Wei lowered her head and began to calculate in her heart. Although it is their first choice to let their daughter be a concubine, it is acceptable for her legitimate son to marry the princess if her daughter is not successful. Chapter 4354 When Mrs. Wei went in with her daughter and others, Ruan Tang still held the same posture as before, but changed direction. The palace maid put a pillow under her neck. On it was a condensed version embroidered by Ruan Tang. Ruan minwen was holding a book in her hand. Mrs. Wei was stunned. The eldest princess was noble, but their family was not vegetarian. No matter who became the emperor, he treated the aristocratic family with courtesy, not to mention Ruan minwen, a businessman who became the emperor and had no cultural heritage, he should pay more attention to the aristocratic family that symbolized culture and tradition, dignity and confidence. What does the long Princess mean by such a gesture? Give them a break? Mrs. Wei was dissatisfied, and her face showed some points, but she was seen in the eyes of the female administrator of the palace of peace. "Bold, how dare you look directly at the long princess!" The female officer yelled, and Mrs. Wei trembled with fear and immediately lowered her head. "Kneel!" the female officer said again. Mrs. Wei frowned slightly, but her heart was more and more unhappy. She only thought that when she married the long princess, she would be valued and appreciated by the emperor. Her son and master could find a job in the court, but she forgot how much the long princess was favored. This is a charming girl spoiled by your majesty. I''m afraid her temper is a little worse than what she shows. Now she''s so arrogant. How can she do in the future? It''s not a good thing for such a daughter-in-law to marry home. As a daughter-in-law, she asked her to be a mother-in-law to salute, which made people laugh. I''m afraid if you marry the princess home, the whole Wei family will be suppressed by her. No, No. In contrast, it''s better to let your daughter enter the palace. If you can get a son and a half, stand firm, and then win over the emperor, your daughter''s position in the harem will be stable, and the Wei family''s position in the aristocratic family will be stable! Mrs. Wei thought beautifully, but she didn''t find the eyes of several female leaders of the palace of peace and Ruan Tang''s close palace maids looking at her. Another fool. It is said that Miss Wei Er is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, has good moral character and a good reputation, but who let her have such a mother? After a salute, Ruan Tang said he didn''t need to do this big gift and gave him a seat. One "doesn''t need to do this gift" and the other "gives a seat", which makes Mrs. Wei''s face worse. The eldest princess lost her mother when she was young, and her majesty fought abroad. No wonder her upbringing was so unbearable that she used the word "Ci" to her distinguished elders. Besides, why didn''t she say no salute earlier and have to wait until after the salute? Not to give them a blow! Mrs. Wei didn''t hide much. Her face showed what she thought. Ruan Tang just glanced and lost interest. Originally thought it could relieve the boredom. Who knows there''s a man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. After a long period of preparation, Wei Fu mentioned his legitimate daughter, Miss Wei shuran, talked about the external evaluation of Miss Wei for a long time, and then asked Ruan Tang what he likes at ordinary times. Ruan Tang''s heart was stupid enough. Sure enough, the female officer of the palm gave a cold shoulder to her, and scolded, "what is your favorite princess''s Royal Highness? Is it your wife who can ask for it? Is Mrs. Wei trying to guess the heart of the emperor?" It''s almost said that Mrs. Wei has a bad heart! Mrs. Wei hasn''t reacted yet. She doesn''t understand why she just asked an ordinary question, but Miss Wei Er has knelt down. Chapter 4355 When she was helped out of the palace by Miss Wei Er and a pretty common woman, Mrs. Wei was still thinking about how the female official got angry. She inquired about the princess''s preferences in order to suit her. His Majesty was born in a peasant family and later became a businessman. Even now he is an emperor, he can''t change the reality of their shallow knowledge. The merchant''s daughter, even if she invited her husband to teach her studies, she was also born in a merchant. She asked her preferences, but she thought that if the eldest princess was interested in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she could let her daughter go to the palace as a teacher to teach her. In this way, she could not only help the eldest princess literacy, but also get close to her majesty. But who knows, in a word, she made the female official angry and sent them out of the palace rudely. What''s more hateful is that the eldest princess didn''t do anything, stop or scold, but let it go and connived at the behavior of the female official. What an ill bred man! Wei Fu was so popular that his chest hurt and complained to his daughter. In the past, Miss Wei Er would certainly share the same hatred and scold with her, but don''t scold today. She doesn''t even have a word of comfort. As soon as they returned to their residence in Beijing, Miss Wei Er hurried away. Just how the back looks, how sad and desolate. Mrs. Wei didn''t know why, so she asked other common women, but who provoked the second young lady. Several common women looked at each other and lowered their heads. Who else can it be? Far away and near! The lady is used to being domineering at home. She feels that the whole world must respect her. When she comes to the palace, she dares to put on airs in front of the long princess who is second only to her majesty. The second young lady has two in twenty this year. As early as a few years ago, she belonged to her majesty and wanted to marry her majesty. Now she finally had a chance to enter the palace, but she was screwed up by her mother, leaving such a bad impression on the eldest princess. It''s strange that the second young lady didn''t despair! Although the eldest princess is a woman, she is a royal daughter and a monarch. The lady looked on her royal highness as an ordinary woman. She wanted to plot her interests from the princess, and she did not want to bow her head with her airs. One is bad, but it will kill the whole family! Not to mention the second young lady, even they were scared into a cold sweat at that time. It was so easy to get home. I was finally relieved, but my wife asked such a stupid question again. Several common women confused their words and went to find their aunt. You must let your father know what madam has done today, so that they don''t know why their family is in trouble! When Lord Wei came back from the outside, he heard his concubine say what had happened in the palace. He immediately went to see his most promising daughter, but he saw her crying in her quilt and said there was no chance. The princess, who is so rude to the royal highness of the princess, will remember even if the princess does not care. If your majesty, who dotes on her daughter, knows again, it will be even more After hearing this, the head of the Wei family was so angry that he immediately went to see Mrs. Wei. However, Mrs. Wei complained to him. She claimed that she wanted her daughter to be a teacher for the long Princess and teach the long Princess knowledge. Who knows that the long princess is arrogant, uneducated and inferior. She really doesn''t deserve her daughter to put down her attitude to teach, let alone be the daughter-in-law of the Wei family! After hearing this, master Wei was angry. Before scolding, he turned his eyes and fainted. Chapter 4356 When the head of the Wei family woke up, he immediately asked someone to change him into a formal dress and said he would go into the palace to apologize. At the beginning of the new dynasty, all parts of the country need capable people to do things. During the period after he went to Beijing, he has been planning for the future of his family''s children, and finally showed his face in front of his majesty. That''s good. Before the benefits came, they were destroyed by my wife! Mrs. Wei didn''t understand. She thought he made a mountain out of a molehill. The eldest princess didn''t suffer any grievances. On the contrary, she, the mother of the house, was ignored by the eldest princess and treated rudely by the palace people. If your majesty can''t get along with the Wei family for such a small matter, what''s the difference between him and the foolish king? Master Wei hurried to cover her mouth, but it was too late. They were at the door. Mrs. Wei''s words were heard not only by the servants of the Wei family, but also by passers-by outside. Lord Wei just wants to pass out. Before his majesty ruled the world, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment in the places he ruled. The annual grain output surprised the countries in the Central Plains. They even wondered that he fabricated false news and bluff. You can send someone to check what you saw with your own eyes to know his ability. Who dares to say that a businessman can be so stupid? Moreover, he has understood the long princess before and after, and the fault is his wife. The world has been reshuffled. The state of Zhou, a powerful country in the Central Plains, and the state of Wu in South Korea no longer exist. Except that the king of Wu got a vacancy and did not have real power, how many kings of Han and Zhou, especially the king of Zhou, survived? Even the original royal family bowed down and became ministers. What kind of aristocratic family are you still putting on the airs here? Isn''t it stupid? "Master, it''s not that I''m harsh. The eldest princess can''t be a woman. If she really enters my Wei''s house, we''ll all have to be suppressed by her..." "Shut up... PA!" Lord Wei was so anxious that his eyes were staring out. Without thinking about it, he swung his arm round and slapped Mrs. Wei. Where did she come from to judge the eldest princess? Does she think the head on her neck is too strong? Lord Wei was so frightened that he immediately scolded the boys at home. They were all deaf. His wife was hysterical and didn''t hurry to send her to the house. Mrs. Wei struggled not to be touched by the young man. The head of the Wei family was afraid of making an accident and didn''t dare to leave now. When she was about to kiss her own hand, a pair of people and horses came to the door. The first man wore a set of complicated and exquisite embroidered clothes, which was only different in color from the people behind. He had a knife around his waist, his hand on the handle of the knife, and a mask on his face. He was full of a frightening murderous spirit. The last time I saw these people was when Yu Ji, the head of the Yu family, took them to search for defectors from Zhou and South Korea in Gusu city. These people were like Shura. When they met a God and killed a God, the head of the Wei family still remembered them vividly. This time The leader of the Wei family is so weak that he doesn''t know what his wife said, does the royal guards know? The Wei family is in danger! "The Lord has an order. Please come with us, Mrs. Wei, the Lord of the Wei family." After the leader said that, four people came out immediately. The head of the Wei family was sweating hard on his forehead. He didn''t dare to struggle and resist, so he honestly followed him. Mrs. Wei, who had never seen the royal guards and didn''t know who the "master" in their mouth was, just thought it was someone the master of the Wei family had offended. She also scolded and said what the reason was for committing an attack in the street. As a result, she was gagged and took away directly. Chapter 4357 When she was ordered out of the palace by the woman in charge of the Peace Palace, Mrs. Wei didn''t know that she could enter the palace again in a short time, and even had the opportunity to meet her majesty today. She was held by those royal guards all the way with her mouth covered. Although she was struggling, she didn''t even say a word. It was the leader of the royal guards who honestly followed the royal guards. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he was soaked with cold sweat. It was clearly June, but the clothes soaked in cold sweat stood on me, but it was as cold as the cold wind in the cold days. It is another distance from the palace gate to the hall of diligent government. When I walked all the way, I felt uneasy in my heart and the strong pressure brought by panic and fear, which made master Wei feel soft and kneel down after entering the hall. Now he regretted that when his Majesty was still in Qinghe, he should have listened to the Yu family leader and expressed his loyalty and sincerity in advance. In that way, even if he didn''t learn from the dragon, he would at least make a good impression. The Yan family, the outsider of the Yu family leader, is the second one in the Gusu aristocratic family to show sincerity to his majesty. The Yan Family leader failed to become an official in the DPRK because of his physical illness, but he won a title. Several young masters of the Yan family have jobs. It''s a pity to think about it! More regretting, it was his wife''s mistake that he said he wanted to go to the palace to see his royal highness. Knowing that his wife is useless and that his mother will come to Beijing in a few days, he is still lucky. He thinks that his wife should always know that the severity of the situation will not be the same as before. It''s his fault! At this moment, Mrs. Wei probably realized that the situation was not good, so even if the cloth in her mouth was taken out, she didn''t spill it any more. Instead, she leaned uneasily against the Lord Wei. "Sir, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Wei asked in a low voice. She thought no one would hear, but she didn''t know that the people guarding here had excellent ears. Lord Wei glanced at her and saw that her face was full of panic and anxiety, and her inner resentment was scattered. What can he say? Say you''re ruining our Wei family? Without an answer, Mrs. Wei became more and more uneasy. She looked up slightly and swept around. She didn''t see the master. She only saw more than a dozen people wearing "different" bodysuits and terror masks. Mrs. Wei lowered her head and dared not make any more moves. For a moment, she felt that only her heartbeat was left in the whole hall. After a while, the door opened. It seemed that someone came in again. That person was still calling "father" and "mother"! Mrs. Wei: " Why does it sound so like her son? She looked up in disbelief, but Mrs. Wei was stunned by the uneasy eyes of her sons. They are in the imperial palace. The bodyguards she has never seen are all his Majesty''s people. Why did your majesty take them into the palace? What''s going on with her son? Long princess! No matter how stupid she was, Mrs. Wei realized the problem at the moment. Because she said that the long princess can''t be a wife. Even if she enters the Wei family, she can''t do what a daughter-in-law should do. She doesn''t deserve to marry into the Wei family! Mrs. Wei has been married to the Wei family for more than 30 years. Because the Wei family ranks in the forefront of the Gusu aristocratic family, even if she has a lot of shortcomings and misses a lot of words, she has not suffered a loss. This is the first time in her life that she has been convicted of speech! No, not the first time. The first time was in the long princess''s palace! Chapter 4358 In addition to Miss Wei Er, Mrs. Wei, the head of the Wei family, has three sons, which can be regarded as a reunion. The whole family was wide eyed, but the two who knew about it couldn''t say anything because of the presence of the royal guards. Instead, the most beloved young master of the guards asked Mrs. Wei naively, "Mom, you asked me if I would like to marry the princess, but I didn''t want to at first, but I saw the portrait of the eldest princess at my friend''s today. It''s really more beautiful than an immortal. I promised this marriage..." The murderous sight of royal guards has been seen. At the same time, someone left the hall immediately. Audacious in the extreme, daring to act recklessly and blindly, and to pass on to others, it is almost impossible to do anything! One of them went out of the palace to investigate the matter, and the other went to report to his majesty. In the hall, the Lord of Wei''s house turned pale, his eyes kept turning white, and he was about to die. Mrs. Wei was so frightened that there was no blood on her face. She wanted to cover her son''s mouth, but found that her arm was too soft to lift up, but she couldn''t speak with her mouth open. Young master Wei San is still imagining a better future, "but I am only willing to marry her for her good looks. You promised me. When I marry the princess, I will take ten concubines immediately and let me welcome the drunken lotus in the door..." "How brave!" Master Wei San was startled by the deep but powerful voice. As soon as he looked up, he saw a bright yellow figure coming out of the side door in front of the hall. Looking again, there was a girl in the same color palace dress on the side of the man in the Dragon Robe. What''s more, there was a dragon on the girl''s clothes! Young master Wei San was surprised and puzzled, but he also affirmed the girl''s identity. Princess! It''s said that Danqing''s skillful hand can penetrate the wood of the figure painting, but the person on the portrait clearly doesn''t even have one ten thousandth of the little princess. I didn''t expect her royal highness to be so beautiful. If he had known that the princess was like this, he would have dismissed those people in the room when his mother proposed to marry the princess. He would have promised his mother immediately! It''s not too late. Your majesty invited them into the palace. It must be for his marriage with the eldest princess! "Bold, dare to look directly at Tianyan!" After the eunuch yelled, the little eunuch came forward and began to palm his mouth according to master Wei San''s pink and white face. The head of the Wei family, Mrs. Wei, was so frightened that she immediately kowtowed and begged for mercy. On the other side, Ruan minwen sat in a chair, while Ruan Tang sat on the table in front of him and looked at the family with great interest. "Dad, did you hear that this man wants to marry me and say he wants to take ten beautiful concubines!" Ruan Tang twisted the grapes on the table and ate them. Ruan min was angry when he heard that his daughter was joking, so he cooperated with him, "Oh, are there such people who don''t know how to live or die?" Ruan Tang held a grape between his thumb and index finger, so he pointed to young master Wei San, "here, it''s him. What a big tone." Ruan min heard that before he spoke, the leader of the Wei family kept kowtowing and shouting that the grass people dare not. The grass people are guilty and the Godson is not strict. Only then did he let the children be rude and presumptuous. Please forgive him, your highness. The Wei family is really famous and influential in Gusu, but when they enter the capital, he is nothing. There is a title handed down by our ancestors, but it was also granted by the previous dynasty. The world has changed. There are countless titles of the previous dynasty here! Chapter 4359 Nobody paid attention to the Wei family leader. Ruan Tang and Ruan min looked at young master Wei San curiously and wondered what capital he had to be so arrogant. But a pair of young master Shang Wei San''s faces were stunned. Forget, this man has just been slapped in the mouth. Now his face is blue and purple. He can''t see his original face at all! Mistakes. Ruan Tang looked at Ruan minwen, and Ruan minwen shrugged. He didn''t mean it. Just listen to the man''s arrogant words about marrying the princess and taking ten concubines. He was so angry that he just wanted to kill the man. Young master Wei San wore a red pig face and hurt his eyes. Ruan Tang and Ruan min heard that they had not said anything. The eunuch manager who noticed their mood scolded the little eunuch under him. "What''s left in the hall? How can it hurt your Highness''s eyes? Don''t pull him out!" At the command of the eunuch manager, the little eunuch immediately pulled young master Wei San out. The Wei family leader and Mrs. Wei took the initiative to fill in the following words. Pull it out, cut it! "Your Majesty is dying, your majesty is guilty. The child is not rude, and he is against the royal highness of the princess. He deserves to die. But he is still young, and asks his majesty to show mercy and let him have a dog''s life!" Although he has many concubines and many sons and daughters, he loves them most! The younger son is naughty and mischievous, but he has developed such an out of tune innocence. It''s their adult''s fault. It has nothing to do with him. The leader of the Wei family cried sadly. Mrs. Wei didn''t dare to have any more ideas. Why should you be a businessman and don''t pay attention to aristocratic families. The right is in the hands of others, even if they were businessmen, and farmers, that has the final say. "Your Majesty is guilty, and I hope your Royal Highness has spared my son. He did say the wrong thing, but he was careless." "Oh, didn''t you say he would marry the princess and take a concubine to welcome the brothel woman home?" Ruan Tang asked. Mrs. Wei: " "Don''t be afraid. If Mrs. Wei has any wishes, you can say them all," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s tone was very gentle, but Mrs. Wei shivered. What she thought of was the appearance of the death penalty prisoner before his execution. She had a delicious meal. If she had any wishes, she could go on the road. How dare Mrs. Wei say that she still wants her daughter to enter the palace, wants her daughter to replace the favored position of the eldest princess and make her daughter queen She was so frightened that she was sweating that she just kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Boring." Ruan Tang thought that Mrs. Wei''s confusion would make trouble in the hall, but it turned out to be so. She got up from the table and fed a grape to Ruan minwen. "Dad, look at it. I went out to play." Yu Ji is still waiting for her in the archery field. As a result, as soon as Ruan Tang went out, he saw Yu Ji coming in a hurry. "Where are the Wei family?" he asked when he came. Ruan Tang: "I''m kneeling inside. What''s the matter? How do you know?" Yu Ji said that when he just came, he heard someone say something. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t believe it, he didn''t explain, but touched her head, "go to the imperial garden first. I''ll have someone prepare delicious food for you. I happen to have something to discuss with your majesty. I''ll come in a minute." The Wei family are really bold. What identity Tangtang is, they can think of! I dare to compare the brothel woman with Tangtang. It''s not enough to die 10000 times! Chapter 4360 After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, Yu Ji came back. As soon as Ruan Tang saw that there was no previous dignity between his eyebrows, he smiled and joked, "go to kill?" If you know what Mrs. Wei and young master Wei San said and sit idly by, it''s not Yu Ji! Yu halberd, seeing that Ruan Tang had no other meaning, returned to her in the same tone, "go and kill your heart." He really went to kill his heart this time. If the leader of the Wei family wants the Wei family to be prosperous forever and wants the children of the Wei family to be in power in the court like him, then the leader of the Wei family will never achieve this wish. Not only him, but also his children and grandchildren. Mrs. Wei wants her daughter to be a concubine in the palace. She wants Miss Wei to be a "stepmother" for Ruan Tang. If she wants Miss Wei to replace Ruan Tang and her mother in her Majesty''s heart, she will give Miss Wei a marriage in advance, which will kill her mind. She wants her son to be princess Shang, she wants the princess to calm her in the morning and dusk, she wants to set rules for the princess, and let the princess taste everything she didn''t experience when she was a daughter-in-law, which will make her regret her idea all her life. Mrs. Wei has three sons. The youngest son is the most favored. At first, he didn''t like the princess. Later, he was half hearted. He wanted to marry the princess to satisfy his vanity, and he didn''t want to give up the Yingyan outside. He wanted to sit on the beauty of the whole people. He was really beautiful! As soon as Yu Ji went in, after listening to the eunuch, he suggested to Ruan minwen that Mrs. Wei has a loving heart. Young master Wei San is romantic and unruly. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. It''s better to complete them. So Ruan min heard the order and asked young master Wei San to marry ten female prostitutes from the brothel, but he could only be a concubine, not a wife, and not a wife all his life. Didn''t Mrs. Wei promise her son that as long as she married the princess, she could take ten beautiful concubines and let the brothel woman in? Princess, they are unworthy, but concubines can satisfy them as much as possible. As for the eldest young master of the Wei family, he had already become a kiss, but his wife died early. After that, every lady Wei said by the matchmaker was ignored. This time, he got a wife together with the second young master of the Wei family. As for the candidates, Yu Ji said he would choose them as soon as possible. All this is just a notice. Ruan minwen knew that Yu Ji would not be kind in this matter, but he didn''t say anything. What Mrs. Wei and young master Wei said privately was enough to convict their family. If he didn''t love beheading so much, it''s not necessarily that the family can survive well! Ruan Tang doesn''t really want to know who miss Wei Er was married to. In this era, she angered the holy face, slandered the Royal reputation and disrespected the eldest princess. It''s a little light for Mrs. Wei and young master Wei San to give death. Now the outcome is just what they deserve. Before the Wei family left, the stories of their family spread among the ministers. Everyone heard the same feeling. Fool! From the words and deeds of Mrs. Wei and young master Wei San, they think that the head of the Wei family and Miss Wei Er are a little smart. I''m afraid they''re not very smart either! From then on, when Lord Wei went out again, he always felt that others looked at him incorrectly. We all know what Mrs. Wei and young master Wei San said about disrespect to the eldest princess, but no one dares to say it without fear of death. Over time, Lord Wei also realized it. After struggling for two months, the Wei family went back to Gusu with their family. Chapter 4361 No one dared to mention the marriage of the long princess before. After the Wei family, no one dared to say. Those who have a good son in their family absolutely dare not say a word under your majesty. They are all looking for good tempered people such as Prime Minister Chang Yin and Emperor Fuwang. Chang Yin alone received signals from more than ten aristocratic families. Unlike the Wei family, these aristocratic families are really rich and powerful. There are a large number of capable people in the family, children in the family. They can calm the country and the world, and their martial arts can go up to the horse and determine the heaven and earth. Like the Wei family, there is no discretion, almost No. Even if there are one or two unknown, Chang Yin and Ruan Laosan will deal with them. That day, Ruan minwen was watching Ruan Tang and Yu Ji compete in archery. Chang Yin and Ruan Laosan came together. "Brother Huang." "Your Majesty." They saluted. Ruan minwen asked them to sit down. On the opposite shooting range, Ruan Tang was pulling a bow, and the female martial arts officer next to him was holding an arrow pot. At the original target position, there stood a forbidden army with a flower in his hand. What Ruan Tang wants to shoot is the slender flower branches. Next to her is Yu Ji. Yu Ji is also preparing. Opposite is a guard. "Are you ready?" Ruan Tang asked the forbidden guard opposite. "Ready, your highness." the guard''s voice was sonorous and powerful. He could not hear any fear and panic. It was obvious that he was full of trust in the master''s archery. At this moment, the arrow left the string and shot out like light. Almost at the same time, Yu Ji also took action. The speed of the two arrows was almost the same. Before the people on the field stared, the flowers in the guard''s hands had fallen to the ground, and they held a little damaged flower branches in their hands. It''s so close that you''re almost going to shoot through your fingers. But the guard knows, No. Your Highness''s archery is invincible in the world! "Tangtang, that''s enough today. You can''t stand practicing your arms again." Yu Ji put down his bow and went to Ruan Tang to pinch her arms and shoulders. Ruan Tang had enough fun today, so he gave the bow he just used to the forbidden guard opposite. "I''m bored. Take someone and we''ll play outside the palace," said Ruan Tang. Yu Ji said, "go change your clothes first and I''ll arrange it." After the female administrator and Ruan Tang left, he returned to the pavilion in the distance, "Your Majesty, your highness is going out of the palace to play." Ruan minwen glanced at him. "What''s the matter with you today? Did you ask me about this?" Yu Ji didn''t speak. Ruan minwen was tired of hearing that his brother and prime minister had been naming Yu Ji, but he didn''t want to see him, "what are you doing here without arranging the trip?" Yu Ji: " Of course, I want to inquire about some news. The ministers of the court all found their adoptive father and third uncle today. He knows what it is for. He always needs to know what the teacher''s attitude is now. "Step back!" Ruan minwen said again. "Yes." Yu Ji didn''t want to annoy him, so he turned and left. But after a while, the wolf came again. Looking at the little wolf who keeps putting his tail up and eavesdropping like a spy, Ruan min can''t help turning his eyes. Smelly boy is really persistent. With this heart, most people can''t catch up with him! "Brother Huang, what are you thinking? I think Yu Ji is the only one in the world who can match us. Such a good child will be old if he delays." Ruan Laosan said anxiously. Now his children can buy vinegar on the street, but his brother and niece are still alone. How can he relax! Chapter 4362 Like Ruan Laosan, Chang Yin has no one better than his adopted son in his eyes. If we can say that we can match the royal highness of the princess and do not covet the power of the Royal wealth, we probably only have this one. "Your Majesty, you should rest assured that you have been assessed for so many years?" this is Chang Yin. Ruan min snorted, "you don''t have a daughter. How can you understand my mood!" Chang Yin: " Ruan Laosan: " Why is this personal attack? However, there is nothing wrong with this. Although they also care about and love the princess, they are not their own and have different identities. Naturally, they cannot have the state of mind of their majesty. Probably every father who wants to marry his daughter is like this. "Your Majesty, if you really don''t want to give up, then build your Highness''s princess''s house at the gate of the palace, so you can see it without walking much if you want to see your highness." Chang Yin said. Ruan min looked at him and looked a little cold. "Do you mean to let me marry my daughter outside?" Chang Yin: "... Marry your daughter..." "Hum!" Ruan min heard a warning. "My daughter naturally lives in the palace. What do you think the palace is for?" The East Palace was changed into a palace of peace. He thought it was obvious enough. Chang Yin: " Ruan Laosan: " Is it not because there is no prince so that the Royal Highness is allowed to live in? Is it difficult? Does your majesty really intend to establish the emperor''s daughter? They looked at each other. As the "old man" around his majesty, they almost had a guess in their hearts, but no one dared to be strict. Not to mention that there is no precedent in history for the establishment of a queen''s daughter, that is, there is no example of ordinary aristocratic families choosing a woman as their head of the family. Your majesty, this is to be the first! "Why, you don''t think my son is suitable?" Ruan min heard a look, and Chang Yin and Ruan Lao San both straightened their backs reflexively. Ruan Laosan took the lead in saying, "how can it be inappropriate? If anyone dares to say sugar is inappropriate, his brother won''t agree first." Then he pulled Chang Yin''s sleeve, "prime minister, tell me about your Highness''s move just now. How many men in Beijing can compare?" Chang Yin opened his mouth to say adoptive son, but almost bit his tongue. He dared to promise that as long as he opened his mouth, his Majesty would immediately throw Yu Ji outside the Great Wall to guard the gate of the country. Yu Ji''s efforts over the years have been in vain. No father-in-law would like to be a son-in-law, especially an emperor! He hurriedly said, "what the LORD said, let alone in Beijing, even if you look at the world, you can''t find a second person. Your highness is a heroine with her Majesty''s style. In fact, ordinary people can compare!" Good guy, it''s round back. "It seems that you have no problem. That''s it." Ruan minwen said. Chang Yin and Ruan Laosan: " So you''re using us as a raft? Your majesty doesn''t need others to teach him to do things. Outsiders don''t even have the right to talk about spoiling their daughter. Ruan minwen didn''t explain much. He didn''t intend to cultivate his daughter into a beautiful flower to rest in the greenhouse. Tangtang inherited his family business in his last life, and he can still do it in his life. Mr. Yue Xiyue is not simply a famous scholar immersed in the sea of books, Before retiring from Gusu, he was also an imperial teacher. Chapter 4363 They couldn''t win the princess''s marriage, so someone raised the issue of the princess. Your majesty has been on the throne for more than a year. Now the world is peaceful and the people are happy. The whole world is booming. In addition to doing their own work, the officials in the court and the central government can worry about his Majesty''s private affairs. Mainly, although his majesty is young, he is not young, but he has not had a son yet. Chu Jun is related to the fundamental stability of the country. If there is no Chu Jun for a long time, I''m afraid the world that has been stable for a long time will be turbulent again! In the early days, a waiter raised this question. Ruan Changyin and Ruan Laosan didn''t know in advance. They just felt bad. Sure enough, the emperor looked thoughtful and was staring at the waiter. "According to Guo Aiqing, who is suitable?" Ruan min heard that, not only the waiter, but also the others were stunned. I didn''t get angry, your majesty. I finally figured it out. Do you want to accept the suggestions of the ministers? The Chamberlain was a frank man. After hearing this, he immediately said, "I think it''s better to hold a draft first, and the Beijing and local governments will choose the right candidates, and then the inner court will choose according to your Majesty''s preferences." As for the last few and who to keep, it is your Majesty''s own business. As ministers, they only have to do their duty. When the man finished, Chang Yin''s hanging heart suddenly fell back to his stomach. Fortunately, he is honest and smart. Otherwise, if he dares to say that his daughter or niece and sister are very suitable, he will be in trouble. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, a voice came behind him. "Your Majesty, I have a woman who knows a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and loves to dance knives and guns. She looks no worse than your highness, but she is not bad. If your majesty doesn''t dislike..." Chang Yin already wants to cover his face. The Minister of household had just finished selling his son to them, and now he came to sell his daughter again. He also killed his daughter and his royal highness than his royal highness, afraid that his Majesty would not want his head, so he was very provocative. "Oh, Chen Aiqing is sincere." Ruan Min said casually. Chen Shangshu smiled and said modestly, "who dares to exaggerate when there is a princess Zhuyu in front? I know my daughter well." Ruan min heard: "Chen Aiqing is good, but your daughter only knows a little about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She learns people''s dance, knife and gun. Her hobbies are very wide, but it sounds like she is not proficient in anything. Chen Aiqing is really confident!" Chen Shangshu: " If he praises his daughter''s mastery of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, will your majesty say that your daughter is proficient in what scope, in your original small place? Isn''t that more embarrassing? However, Chen Shangshu reacted quickly. From the conversation just now, he saw that he was still not interested in the princess, and immediately changed his mouth. Her daughter is stupid and too shallow to serve her majesty. He just mentioned that he just wanted to throw a brick to attract jade and make other adults more enthusiastic. Talking to smart people is comfortable. Ruan min praised Chen Aiqing''s good, so he let Chen Shangshu go. The wise man saw that there was something wrong and had temporarily given up his idea, but he also had one tendon and was really serious. The Chamberlain of the Ministry of rites recommended his famous niece, who is also a Zanying aristocratic family. There are more rules in their family than in other families. His niece is more polite and beautiful. He also said that if your majesty didn''t dislike it, you would let her enter the palace to serve your majesty, which is a reward for your kindness. Chapter 4364 At the end of the early morning, when he left the palace, the Chamberlain of the Ministry of rites was carried away by his old friends. "Lao Zhang, you said you too. Lord Chen and Lord Guo stopped in time. Why didn''t you hold back!" an old friend said. The other didn''t care about it, but secretly looked around, winked at them, and whispered, "is that doubt true?" "How?" "Impossible! Things that have never happened before can''t be like that." how could your majesty set up the emperor''s daughter! Obviously, everything will be solved as long as your majesty Princess Na gives birth to a prince. "Why not?" The man looked around again, and his voice became smaller and smaller. "He was just in the temple. Isn''t his Majesty''s meaning obvious enough? He will only have one daughter in his life and no more sons!" Your majesty is so healthy and has not heard of any hidden diseases. It can only be that he doesn''t want to have a son, doesn''t want his son to block his daughter''s way, and doesn''t want a son to compete for power with his daughter. In this way, even if your majesty is really a princess, entering the palace is a decoration. Your majesty and your royal highness are two of the Great Buddha. No matter which spoiled girl you are, you can only be safe in the palace. Not to mention being a queen or something. With his Majesty''s affection for his royal highness and his wife, I am afraid he will never be allowed to occupy that seat. As soon as they said this, Zhang Shilang immediately woke up. Therefore, your majesty means that if you want to establish an emperor''s daughter, you won''t have a prince. Even if his daughter is lucky to enter the palace, it''s just a decoration? Wouldn''t that hurt your daughter? In your Majesty''s temperament, this is by no means just talk. In that case, didn''t he almost hurt his daughter just now? ¡­¡­ "Dad, what did you say when you went to the court? Why did those adults look more and more ugly when they left the palace?" When Ruan minwen found Ruan Tang, she had just come down from the roof with a simple telescope in her hand. It looked rough, but it actually had great effect. Ruan minwen had ordered the work department to speed up the production. This thing is of great use both on the battlefield and in other places. Yu Ji saluted Ruan minwen and stood behind Ruan Tang. Ruan minwen: "guess." Ruan Tang didn''t have to think, "isn''t it Princess na?" Ruan min nodded and shook his head, "yes or no." Ruan Tang thought again, and there was only one answer left in his mind, "you give them some time to adapt. How can they accept me as a prince so easily." Yu Ji looked at Ruan Tang when he heard the speech. This is not an acceptable problem. If the minister doesn''t accept it, change a batch of acceptable ones. He is familiar with the business. Ruan min Wen patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder and asked her to go back to the palace, "I''ve given it." When the great cause is about to be completed, what people at hand say most is not the world pattern and situation, nor the food and grass of soldiers and horses, but his offspring. Those people never thought of letting their daughter inherit the family property and push themselves to others. They also felt that he, who was about to become the emperor, could not let his daughter be the heir. hitherto unknown. No way! But he is not a pure ancients, nor does he have the idea of son preference, nor will he change his decision because he "never had" and make a wise decision not to have a daughter with his momentum to have a son who doesn''t know what will happen. Chapter 4365 When Ruan Tang was 20 years old, Ruan minwen officially announced that Ruan Tang was the Empress Dowager. For a time, there was a voice of doubt in both the court and the people, and even many people petitioned jointly, hoping that your Majesty would not go his own way. In history, there has never been a precedent for setting up an emperor''s daughter. How can a woman pick a girder, take charge of world affairs, and ride on a man''s head? The ministers of the central court and even their son of heaven''s temper, so even if they don''t understand, even if they don''t want to, they are doing something against in private and silently, because it''s not easy for them to get to this step, and no one wants to compensate themselves for the establishment of a reserve. On the contrary, the civil resistance is louder. Because what they know is that your majesty is magnanimous, erudite and knowledgeable, who treats the people as people, and who will give prosperity and peace to the world. Such a person will listen to the wishes of the people. People: " In fact, we don''t care who is the prince. As long as the country is rich and the people are strong, as long as everyone can eat, wear warm clothes and live in peace! The people who are most excited about this matter are not those literati and celebrities, but some people who talk about women''s rings, three obediences and four virtues all day. They simply can''t accept that a woman is in charge of the world, and they can''t accept paying homage to a woman in the future. They don''t want women to ride on their men! Even in the south of the Yangtze River, on the original fiefdoms of Ruan and Tang Dynasties, those scholars and scholars have launched fierce debates one after another. The topics discussed are whether the long princess can be regent, whether she can be a prince, the fatal point of women''s power, women''s shortsightedness and so on! At first, there were real celebrities and hypocrites fishing for fame. Later, even businessmen and ordinary farmers joined them. Their ideas are much simpler than those who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, courtesy, righteousness and shame, and men are superior to women. Who has the ability, who is the prince. There has never been a woman Regent before. Can you say that women must be inferior to men? Since there is no such thing, let''s start from this dynasty and there will be one in the future! Qinghe, Lin''an and people in some places beyond the Great Wall cite a series of policies that benefit the country and the people pursued by the long princess in their local areas. You keep saying that women are not as good as men. Why didn''t a man put forward so many good policies before the long princess? All the generals, officials and important personnel in Lin''an are men, but Lin''an has always been the most backward place in the whole Jiangnan. On the contrary, after the long princess took over, only two or three years later, everyone in Lin''an had surplus food, beggars could not be seen in the streets, the lonely and widowed elderly also had a place to go, and the children of poor families learned words and technology, and everyone had a means to make a living. Without the eldest princess, Lin''an would not become an important food producing area in the world, the people would not be rich, and Lin''an would not be as rich and stable as it is now. In several places beyond the Great Wall, drought, poverty, abandoned land, sparse population, poor natural conditions and social conditions are not conducive to human survival. But after the implementation of Princess Chang''s series of policies of water conservancy production to enrich the people and benefit the people, there now has a good name in the south of the Great Wall. Political achievements are in front of her. People everywhere the long princess has been can prove her ability. Now, some people are lying with their eyes open. They say that the eldest princess, as a woman, is not qualified to be a prince. It''s just a big lie in the world! Chapter 4366 Since the rise of Jiangnan, the debate on whether the eldest princess can be a regent and a prince has never stopped. Although Beijing is not so crazy, there are still many people arguing about it in private, even betting on whether the long princess can finally ascend the throne. Among them, many people think that men can''t ignore the inheritance of their children. Your majesty, there is no princess who doesn''t know how good it is to be surrounded by women, and there is no son who doesn''t know the pride of having a son. When he knows, the current situation will change. In this regard, Chang Yin and others have something to say. Don''t say there is no son, even if there is a Cuju team, it doesn''t mean that your majesty will love his son more than the eldest princess. There are always people who don''t give up thinking that your majesty is just not enlightened. As long as they send their fairy looking daughter and sister to the palace, win over your majesty and give birth to the prince, the long princess, a female generation, can abdicate to the throne. But they have no idea what the reality is like. Your majesty can''t have a son to give birth to his daughter. Even if the child is born, if his son is safe, if he is not safe, I''m afraid his majesty will personally solve the restless factors. His Majesty''s royal guards, his Royal Highness''s Jin Jiawei and the former imperial guards are all so powerful. Let alone the voice of the people, the imperial guards are clear about which minister stuffed a concubine for another minister to inquire about information, which minister''s wife put a green hat on him, and which minister didn''t mention such small things. Your Majesty''s decision can''t be changed by some people''s opposition. When the voices of civil opposition were strongest, Ruan Tang said he wanted to go out and have a look. In the eyes of the people and ministers, they have unified the world, but Ruan Tang and Ruan min know that the whole continent, the whole earth, and many places they have not set foot in. Ruan Tang wanted to go outside the great wall and organize people to go all the way west to spread the culture of the Han Dynasty. I also want to travel by sea and see the world on the other side. Ruan minwen naturally refused. It''s just good to go outside the Great Wall. If you go sailing, now the technology is underdeveloped, the industry is backward, the shipbuilding industry is not so good, and the sea is so dangerous. In case of a sudden storm, in case There are so many unstable factors that Ruan minwen can''t let go. But this is also an opportunity. If Ruan Tang can triumph, he can block the long mouth of the world. Of course, their father and daughter don''t worry about this. What do people think? It''s time to ascend the throne. No one can stop it. But Ruan Tang wanted to go out, and Ruan min was reluctant to stop him. In this way, after March, Ruan Tang took her Jin Jiawei and some officials of the six central departments out of the Imperial City under the protection of the Imperial Army led by Yu Ji. It was at this time that the Ruan family arrived in the capital. When they were outside the city, they only saw the huge team coming out of the city and many people standing on the tower. They didn''t know who was sitting in the most gorgeous carriage they passed by. After entering the city, I heard the peddler mention it, and then I knew that the one who left the city was the eldest princess, the granddaughter of their family, and standing in the middle of the city tower was their son, now the Holy Mother. Old man Ruan, old lady Ruan, is old, but she is still healthy. She also helps take care of her great grandson. Old lady Ruan holds a very beautiful boy in her arms. He is the son of their second grandson Ruan Erlang. Ruan Erlang has not been admitted to the scholar for many years. Now he puts his hope on his son. They came to the capital because they heard that Ruan minwen had no son, so they appointed their daughter as a prince. They thought that Ruan minwen was ill and could not regenerate, so they eagerly took their little great grandson to the capital. Chapter 4367 The decision to go to Beijing was put forward by Chen, but the Ruan family voted through it. A few years ago, after the surrender of Zhou state to South Korea, Ruan Baozhu disappeared. There was a vast sea of people. It was so difficult to find someone. And they have no money, no contacts, going out is a problem. Some of the news they heard said that Ruan Baozhu had killed the son of King Han and had been killed by Princess Han; Some said that Princess Han just let people torture Ruan Baozhu and didn''t kill her. She had escaped. In short, life and death are unknown and their whereabouts are unknown. Chen and Ruan Lao Da wanted to find their daughter, but not only two of them has the final say in this family. Ruan Dalang and Ruan Erlang, who have grown up and become strong labor, and their wife disagree. Old Ruan and old lady Ruan also resent after they found Ruan min several times but were rejected. Ruan minwen is his majesty. He has a high position and power in the world. Now the old couple regret that they didn''t have time to do what they did. How dare they hate him. Therefore, the inner dissatisfaction and unwillingness were vented on the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law. If their daughter was not restless, small-minded, selfish and cold-blooded, robbed things with a three-year-old child and hurt her sister, how could their family fall to this point? The second son has become the emperor. Originally, one of them can be the supreme emperor and the other can be the Empress Dowager. Eunuchs and palace maids crowded around and became the most noble old man and woman in the world, but all this was destroyed by Ruan Baozhu! So is Ruan Dalang and Ruan Erlang. Ruan Erlang, in particular, has been smart since childhood after reading some books. If he doesn''t divide his family and clan, if his second uncle still recognizes them, even his reckless, rude and worthless third uncle can be crowned king. As a scholar, he can at least be a prince. Go deeper. If the family doesn''t annoy the second uncle, will the second uncle take him to the city and teach him? Maybe, in that way, the second uncle doesn''t have to set up a woman as a prince because he doesn''t have a son. The second uncle will regard him as the crown prince and inherit the territory of the Great Khan in the future Ruan Erlang has had such a dream many times. Every time, I was trapped in it and didn''t want to wake up. Now, he is old, mediocre and has become like his father, but he has a son. His son has inherited his intelligence and is very smart at a young age. If the second uncle wants to, he can give his son to the second uncle as a grandson, so there will be no cousin. How can a woman ascend the palace of power? As long as the second uncle is a hundred years old, his son can take him into the palace and let him be the supreme Emperor Ruan min heard that before he reached the gate of the palace, the honor guard suddenly stopped. It was very noisy outside. The eunuch manager came and said that someone was blocking the way and had been solved. After entering the palace, the royal guards told him who was coming. Then Ruan Laosan came. "Brother Huang, what do you think they''re doing here?" Ruan Laosan took a sip of water and continued, "you don''t know, Erlang''s boy is really an expert. He didn''t get admitted to the scholar, so he didn''t do anything. Chengtiandi made children with his daughter-in-law. He has given birth to more than ten children and died a few young. Now he has four sons and a daughter. The youngest is only two years old. He has a clear mouth. When he sees me, he will call grandpa three." When he finished, he scolded again, "people see that you don''t have a son. They are kind enough to send you a child." Zhang Kou is Grandpa Huang. It can be seen that the family usually teaches the child something. Chapter 4368 Grandpa Huang? Ruan min sniffed a sneer. Only his baby daughter''s child, his grandson, can call him that. The family really didn''t give up. For so many years, he didn''t go back to Sheung Shui village and didn''t send anyone. His attitude was very obvious. They would even find the capital. However, power and money are easy to move people''s hearts, and their choices are not incomprehensible. Ruan Lao San did not make complaints about the end of the ceremony, and a Jinyi Wei came in and said the Ruan family''s private conversation. What old three uncles are so dull and stupid that they can be princes, and Ruan Tang and a female generation can ascend the hall of elegance and so on. Ruan min was not angry when he heard that. Ruan Lao San was angry first. "What do you mean, they mean, I don''t deserve to be a king?" Ruan Laosan stared at the royal guards. The royal guards shook his head and said, "subordinates dare not." But they did say that. Ruan Laosan was angry. When he was at home, he and his second brother were not expected and valued. They couldn''t compare with the eldest brother in food and clothing. They couldn''t even compare with the eldest son. After so many years, he was promising. As a result, his parents still despised him. Why? "Brother Huang, you manage everything every day, so don''t pay attention to these mundane things. I''ll take full charge of it. I''ll do it well," said Ruan Laosan. After getting the consent, Ruan Laosan went to find the Ruan family. Ruan Laosan was angry, but he didn''t vent immediately, but first showed his style. He went into the small yard where the Ruan family stayed and sat down in the main hall. Immediately, a servant girl offered tea and snacks. Behind him stood two beautiful servant girls. Every time he finished drinking, he would add tea to him. Old lady Ruan had called out "three children", but she was too afraid to come forward by the style of this big family. Ruan Laosan drank a cup of tea, and another bodyguard came in. He knelt down on one knee and reported the results of today''s training competition in nandaying. When they finished, Ruan Laosan said that it was time to reward the penalty ticket and give the first place a treasure knife. The bodyguard was surprised, "Lord, your knife is worth a lot of silver..." "If you want to talk more, go down." The bodyguard gave himself a special dogleg and immediately backed down. The Ruan family were not interested in the knife, but they pricked their ears when they heard that it was worth a lot of silver. There are so many rewards for the first place alone. What about the others? How much money will it cost to reward the whole barracks? But all this is cheap for outsiders, and it has nothing to do with them! Mrs. Ruan is not only distressed, but also painful. "Third, how are you and your second brother these years?" Mrs. Ruan tried to awaken her son''s desire for family affection. But old Ruan didn''t need their affection anymore. He smiled and said, "well, why not? The second brother is now the most noble emperor in the world. I am the only prince. I became a pro a few years ago. I married a family lady and a pair of children. Now it''s very good." Mrs. Ruan: " I asked you if you were good. Next, didn''t you ask me if I was good? How can you just say your own good! "I''m afraid you don''t know. The second brother thought that Tangtang would be the first empress in history in the future. Even after hundreds of years and thousands of years, people can see her in history books. It just sounds very powerful and legendary, doesn''t it?" Ruan Laosan looked innocuously at the whole family. He just wanted to tell these people plainly that the second brother didn''t let his daughter be the prince because he didn''t have a son or had a hidden disease. Their plan to send "grandchildren" thousands of miles away is doomed to fail! Chapter 4369 Ruan Laosan sat there and said how much Ruan min had "loved" Ruan Tang''s daughter over the years. When she was thirsty, the servant girl would immediately serve tea, drink a cup and quit, so she continued. He didn''t say anything about loving and doting. He broke down the Ruan family bit by bit, starting with Ruan min''s surprise, gifts, fiefs, jewelry, privileges and so on. It''s no use deceiving yourself. If the second is really the same person as them, it is impossible to be so good to your daughter even in appearance. They went to Beijing with the idea that "the second son needs the inheritance of children", and constantly told everyone that daughters have no sons, and women can''t compare with men. The emperor''s daughter is just because there is no crown prince. As long as they send their grandchildren in front of them, Ruan minwen will choose their grandchildren, but it''s just self brainwashing. "What I said is very clear? Then go back early and don''t wait for me to do it, or you will have to stay in a closed box and be sent out," said Ruan Laosan. Who wants to go back to the small village after coming to the capital thousands of miles away and seeing the prosperity here? Ruan was so cruel that he was about to kneel down immediately. "Third, my mother kowtowed to you and admitted her mistake. My mother had done wrong before. My mother was not good. My mother was eccentric and wronged you and your second brother, but my mother also pulled you up. Can you, can you let us stay for the sake of me and your father''s age?" Old man Ruan also reacted and quickly said, "yes, third, my parents have made mistakes. My parents will never do anything to make you and your second brother sad in the future. Your mother and I are so old. Do you have the heart to watch us face the Loess and face the sky, dig in the soil and die of fatigue?" When they spoke, a thick humiliation flashed in Ruan''s big eyes. Let old parents work, doesn''t that mean he''s incompetent? But supporting his parents is not his own business. The second and third are so capable that they have become emperors. Why can''t they take care of their parents in the capital? He has children and daughters. His daughter''s life and death are still uncertain. His son has another son. Everyone wants him to worry about supporting him. It''s good that he didn''t drive his parents out. In the end, his parents blame him. What did he do wrong? Boss Ruan was full of anger and resentment, but Chen was more active than old man Ruan and old lady Ruan. He knelt directly to the ground and knocked his knees on the ground. His voice was very loud. "Third, it was my sister-in-law who was wrong. She kowtowed to you, but Dalang Erlang and Xiaobao are innocent. For the sake of the family, can you let them stay, can you let the second, no, let your majesty see them? As long as you can let them stay, just give them a bite of food. Your brother and I will pack up and go back to our hometown immediately, we will never stay This is an eyesore! " The more Chen thought about it, the more he felt that this method was feasible. Although they would return to the village for the time being, with the help of their sons and grandchildren, they would not be very poor even in the village. When the sons and grandchildren have a firm foothold in the capital and can speak, pick them up and enjoy their happiness, and their family can be reunited! So, seeing the bright future, Chen kowtowed several heads, "third, you are a visionary. Xiaobao, they stay in the village and have no future at all. Just be kind and leave them for the sake of the child calling you Grandpa. OK? I kowtow to you!" Chapter 4370 If kowtow is useful, the whole court can''t hold the people who think that Ruan Laosan is soft hearted and easy to talk and beg him. Ruan Laosan is not stupid. How can he not see the ideas of Chen and the two old people. The two old people may think of their miserable old age, so they really resent boss Ruan''s family, but this can''t change the fact that they used to be the most eccentric. Boss Ruan now plans on his second brother and him with his great grandson. With the old couple''s eccentric love for the boss, it can''t be said when the resentment will disappear, leaving guilt and heartache. At that time, they will advance an inch and ask to take boss Ruan''s family to the capital and arrange jobs for their sons, grandchildren and great grandchildren. The Chen family wants to retreat and advance. She and boss Ruan go back to the village, but as long as their son is in the capital, their future has unlimited possibilities. Unless, Ruan Dalang, Ruan Erlang and their children are white eyed wolves. "Old three, give me a word..." old Ruan was worried when he saw that old three Ruan was silent. Mrs. Ruan quickly pulled his sleeve and smiled pleasantly at Mr. Ruan, "your father is such a temperament. Take your time to think about it. We''re not in a hurry." There are food and drink here. The house is big. It won''t suffer if you live more days. The old lady is still very clever even when she is old. Just like before, the old man was very direct in withholding what he and his second brother should have. He said it was for your eldest brother. The old lady didn''t do so. She would use circuitous tactics, move it with emotion and explain it with reason, so as to let you put down your guard, reduce your sense of grievance and let you let things out willingly. Ruan Laosan pretended to think about it and left temporarily. He asked people to go back to the palace and spread the news to Ruan min. he found his confidant and arranged some things. Then he turned back and just saw a series of small red faced adults fighting for snacks complaining to each other. As soon as Ruan Laosan entered, the children didn''t notice it, but the adults seemed to be stationary, but the expression on his face was particularly brilliant. "Well, old lady Ruan, how did you come back?" old lady Ruan said with a smile. For the first time, she was ashamed. The children just grabbed snacks. Even Dalang''s daughter-in-law and son-in-law joined them. As if they had never seen the world. When mingmingbaozhu was the imperial concubine of King Zhou, they also ate delicacies! Ruan Laosan didn''t look contemptuous. He went in and sat down. She said, "Mom and Dad, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s really before..." He sighed, and old Ruan and old lady Ruan were worried. Sure enough, the third is still angry about the past. If the second and third can have such great fortune, how can they be so eccentric? "Hey, my son is unfilial. I really can''t believe the second elder, but my son won''t care about you. From today on, my son will give you five liang of silver every month. In our hometown, so much silver can''t be spent in a year." The two old men''s faces have changed, but Ruan Laosan''s face has not changed. He continued, "after the second old man is a hundred years old, his son will also send someone to do your aftercare. You can rest assured to go home. His son will send a message to the county magistrate to let him take care of you." With that, he no longer had any good face, but said to the guard at the door, "are the carriages all set? Set off after a while, and be sure to safely return the old man and the old lady to their hometown!" He''s such a dutiful son! Chapter 4371 Before old Ruan came out of the door, old Ruan and old lady Ruan''s curse reached his ears. It''s nothing but heartless, cold-blooded, unfilial, evil son, whoever kills thousands of knives will come to no good end. Ruan Laosan had a meal at his feet, but he didn''t look back. He said faintly, "don''t worry about my parents. I won''t complain about whether there is a good end, because all this is my own choice." Therefore, if you choose the boss and cover up Ruan Baozhu in principle, you will also bear the corresponding consequences. Hearing the implication of his words, Mrs. Ruan immediately began to cry powerlessly. Curse and cry mixed together, not lively. But it has nothing to do with him. Ruan Laosan didn''t go back to the palace immediately, but went back to the Palace first. He missed his wife and children. Those who pay close attention to the news of the Imperial City naturally did not miss the news of the arrival of the Ruan family, but this is not more than ten years ago in Qinghe. No one would be stupid to please them. Ruan min hears the news from the royal guards. Knowing the result of Ruan''s handling, he asks the royal guards to go down. The third said that he would give five liang of silver for the elderly every month, which was influenced by the "support" policy proposed by him and Tangtang. It''s just that you give two old people five Liang silver a month, not including others. Boss Ruan''s family has a large population. In the future, his grandson will have to spend money to marry his daughter-in-law. This five Liang silver may become a fuse and break their existing balance. At that time, the Ruan family will be lively. After giving the order, there was news that the old man was stunned and the old lady hit the column. Ruan Laosan regarded it as not having heard. There are diseases to cure and injuries to cure. Should we go or have to go. In this way, the crying old lady Ruan was gagged and carried to the carriage, and was escorted back to Sheung Shui village by the guards of the palace. Old Ruan is so old that he went to the palace to ask for a reward for this. The old lady scolded him for not coming to a good end. He just wanted to live a wonderful life and let the old lady see his end! ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang had been away for three years. When she came back, she grew taller and her skin turned healthy wheat color. Ruan min heard that his father had not said anything. Ruan Laosan called Tangtang suffering and suffering. It was so pathetic. "Get out of the way." Ruan min heard that he kicked Ruan Laosan away and took his daughter back to the palace. All the way north from the capital, to the border, and then to the West. After seeing the desert scenery all over, they passed through many small tribal countries along the way, and the silk road also developed. Then they went to the sea and found an island with both indigenous people and fishermen from the mainland. Because of the relatively closed environment, the production conditions on the island are relatively backward, and the people''s life is also very simple. After Ruan Tang and Yu Ji went, they arranged for some officials from the six departments of the team and talented people to stay and teach them some more advanced skills. They lived at sea for a month. Towards the end of the new year, Ruan min heard a letter urging them to go home, and then came back. Ruan min looked at Ruan Tang carefully from head to foot when he heard that he had entered the bedroom with his daughter. He saw that Ruan Tang was not thin, but healthier. He was relieved. Yu Ji did the right thing at last. "If you come back this time, don''t go out in a short time." Ruan minwen said. Ruan Tang: "in the short term, how long did dad say?" Ruan min heard solemnly, "it will take at least three or five years. Dad has asked someone to prepare for your marriage with Yu Ji." Other things can be discussed after marriage. Chapter 4372 The whole world was staring at the long Princess and wanted to know who the son-in-law finally fell to. When the imperial edict announced that Yu Ji was the son-in-law and married the eldest princess in March of the new year, everyone was a little surprised, but it seemed to be expected. Yu Ji was born in an aristocratic family. He is the head of the Yu family in Gusu. His adoptive father is the prime minister Chang Yin. He also holds an important position in the palace. Even the forbidden guard of the imperial palace is under his control. His name has been well known all over the world from Gusu to the capital. In terms of identity, he really deserves a princess. But compared with the long princess, Yu Ji is a little too old. The person who bet that Yu Ji can''t be a son-in-law is thinking that Yu Ji is old and his majesty can''t let the eldest princess marry a person ten years older than her. But now, the edicts have come down. The Yu family is still stationed in Gusu. As soon as the news that Yu Ji has become a son-in-law comes out, the threshold of the Yu family will be broken. What do you think of those people? Don''t ask, asking is acid. It''s almost a lemon tree. When Yu Ji came to them personally and persuaded them to join Ruan minwen camp, at least not to vote in Zhou and South Korea to block Ruan minwen, they didn''t take it seriously. Where can a businessman become an emperor? But Ruan minwen did it. After Yu Ji and his cousin became popular with the emperor, the status of the Yu family and the Yan Family in the aristocratic family also changed dramatically. At first, the leader of the Yu family dared to connive at his successor''s bullying Yu Ji''s legitimate son, because he felt that the Yan family had been defeated and Yu Ji had no backing. Now, the former Yu family leader has long regretted that his intestines are green. The stepmother has a low background and can serve people with a gentle smile. As long as she is willing, she can make people feel the delicate tenderness like the spring breeze, but this tenderness is also a knife. Originally, the owner of the Yu family had the identity of home owner, so she also smiled gently and considerate. After the head of the Yu family was removed from the ancestral hall by his son Yu Ji, she lost her identity as the head of the family and was no longer respected and flattered. She also lost her identity as the wife of the head of the family, and the successor revealed her true face. Knowing that she couldn''t fight Yu Ji, she urged the Yu family leader to go to the old family leader and ask for benefits as much as possible for her children. Over time, the advantage is to get a little, but it also breaks the already precarious father son relationship between the Yu family owner and the old family owner. When Yu Ji became the red man in front of the emperor and the only one who could stand beside the long princess, they wanted to please again, but it was too late. The marriage between Yu Ji and Ruan Tang took place in March, but it was already prepared years ago. The whole ceremony is like your majesty marrying the queen. "Old master, don''t pack too much luggage. Our childe has already prepared everything." this is the man sent by Yu Ji to pick up old master Yu. Mr. Yu is hale and hearty. He looks much younger than he was more than ten years ago. He looked at the busy people with a smile. "This is all betrothal gifts for the royal highness of the princess," he said. "Look, let''s be careful." Yu''s family is rich in wealth. Any one of them is a valuable treasure. Today, the owner of Yu''s family emptied his and his wife''s private Treasury. When the old master was talking, he was peeking at a corner not far away. Yu Ji got married and invited all his former children, but he didn''t send an invitation to his biological father. He went to the door to complain, and was sent out by the old man. I knew so As soon as the leader of the Yu family began to cherish his memory, his ears were caught, and there was a loud voice behind him. His son is in trouble again. He has to wipe his son''s ass. Chapter 4373 "Have great in strength and impetus," said the princess. "You have seen it?" it is called a great and powerful Chang''an Avenue. It is everywhere red silk. Everyone is celebrating. The last time we saw such a big scene, it was still the day of the ceremony of the Royal Princess''s ceremony. "Don''t mention Chang''an Street. The whole Jiangnan is not as happy as the new year. In particular, there is a festive color everywhere in Suzhou Qinghe and Lin''an. Everyone in the city went to the streets to celebrate and set off fireworks. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big scene!" "Fireworks and words, have you found that the country is prosperous, the world is prosperous, the princess is a thousand years old, and it will be a happy marriage for a hundred years..." "It''s said that it was made by the son-in-law. On the day they got married, the son-in-law was setting off fireworks all over the country. The son-in-law threw a lot of money and gave porridge and happy candy all over the world to make the people happy!" "Who would have thought that the son-in-law of an aristocratic family would be so close to the people." "Your majesty and your royal highness have set a good example, and can you go beyond these two places?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Half a month has passed since the grand wedding ceremony in March, but there has been a lot of heated discussion among the people about the wedding. No matter where you go, you can hear people talk about it. "I thought you would persuade me to stay in the palace like my father." after half a month of marriage, Ruan Tang had already changed other clothes, but Yu Ji wore red clothes every day. Yu Ji was cooking tea and said with a smile, "it''s up to you. If you want to stay in the palace, I''ll accompany you in the palace. If you want to go to sea, we''ll go to sea." After Ruan Tang proposed maritime trade and the Silk Road, he sent people to train the Navy, which should be useful now. Ruan Tang shook his head. "I won''t go these years, but the route that has been opened up can''t be abandoned. I have to arrange people to go there." Yu Ji: "I''ve arranged everything." Ruan Tang didn''t speak, so he played with Yu Ji''s robe. When making wedding clothes, Yu Ji asked people to make him more than a dozen sets of clothes with the same style and color. Every day I wear a red robe to go to the court, to the training ground and to work outside the palace. Many people make complaints about him, and say that he wants to be like a boy every day on his wedding day. Yu Ji never defended, because that''s what he meant. But it''s not for the sake of happiness, but for the sake of happiness. He wants to keep the joy and happiness of the wedding day as much as possible. "You''re going to wear this wedding dress all your life, don''t you?" asked Ruan Tang. Yu Ji looked down, looked up at Ruan Tang, smiled and said, "didn''t you say I look good in this way, and the red suits me?" Ruan Tang: "... Yes, it suits you and me." Yu Ji picked his eyebrows. "As you said, scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Ruan Tang: " That was a joke before. Ruan minwen is very persistent in wearing parent-child clothes. Most of his dragon robes are bright yellow. He will make Ruan Tang some clothes of the same color. I''m afraid Ruan Tang doesn''t like it and is tired of wearing too much, so I don''t care what crescent white or what color. As long as it looks good after wearing it, I must have several sets of parent-child clothes. Ruan Tang was wearing bright yellow palace clothes and Yu Ji was wearing red robes. She joked that it was scrambled eggs with tomatoes. To this end, he specially explained to Yu Ji some scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Therefore, even if Yu Ji can eat authentic scrambled eggs with tomatoes in the future, the maritime trade and the silk road cannot stop, because no one knows when tomatoes will be found. Chapter 4374 After Ruan Tang and Yu Ji got married, everyone with a clear eye knew that Ruan Tang could not get tired of Yu Ji in a short time. The position of son-in-law was hopeless for the time being, and he set his eyes on Ruan minwen. It can be said that she was worried about her daughter''s marriage. Now the eldest princess is married. Doesn''t your majesty want to solve his own affairs? Could it not be that your majesty is really so pure hearted and has few desires. He has only his daughter and the world in his eyes and is not interested in women at all? Even if you know that it will be tragic to annoy your majesty, but power is charming, and someone is always willing to try. That day, when Ruan min was taking a bath, he smelled something in the water. He was about to ask someone to come in and ask questions. There were waves in the originally calm bath. A few seconds later, a woman wearing only a thin shirt and clinging to her body after being wet by the water turned out of the water. "Your Majesty ~" The woman said two words, and Ruan min went out with a black face. When the eunuchs and maids waiting outside heard the sound, they all ran in and knelt on the ground. The eunuch manager frowned and asked, "Your Majesty, but the water temperature is not suitable?" Ruan minwen gave him a cold look and scolded, "what you have done!" He was wearing a snow-white coat. It was June and it was not cold. So he went out directly. The eunuch general manager noticed something wrong and hurried in. When he saw the woman sitting by the bath with silky eyes and crimson cheeks, he scolded a dirty word. "How do you do it? How can you let things that don''t know how to live and die stain your Majesty''s bath water? Come and drag the dead woman out quickly!" Under his jurisdiction, such a thing happened. No wonder your Majesty was so angry just now. Several small eunuchs and maids came in. When they saw the woman''s dress, some blushed and some frowned. The maid in charge wanted to go up and cover the woman, but was stopped by the manager. "Cover what cover, she is willing to show, let her show." "What are you doing? If you don''t take this man down and interrogate him well, we should see who is so bold that even your majesty dares to calculate." The bath water inside is mixed with something, which can be seen from the woman''s posture. I don''t know what to do. I have never seen a son of heaven who focuses on the world and state affairs. I feel that such a son of heaven does not exist, and I want to make your majesty what they think. A bunch of vulgarity! Ruan min''s good mood was destroyed, but he still had to take a bath. He changed a place. Within half an hour, the royal guards told him the identity of the woman. The daughter of a minister in the imperial court. Her aunt was a female official in the palace. She sneaked into the palace through this relationship. Both she and her family were looking forward to being favored, becoming a imperial concubine and changing her fate. Now, their family''s goal has been achieved. The female officer has been arrested and doesn''t need to be punished. She knows the means of royal guards, so she can recruit everything. You shouldn''t take chances. It hurt the whole family. But it happened that their family did not believe in evil, offended his majesty, and went to ask the eldest princess for marriage. Ruan Tang and Yu Ji went to play outside the city. On the way back, the family blocked the way for help. They said that their daughter just admired her majesty, was sincere, loved innocence, and hoped that the eldest princess would raise her hand and let their daughter go. I don''t know. I thought it was Ruan Tang, a daughter, who didn''t want his majesty to accept the princess! Ruan Tang didn''t show up and asked people to catch them all, so he went into the palace with Yu Ji. It''s a pity that they are so clever that they can only help. They dare to learn how to stop people. I really don''t know whether they are naive or stupid. Chapter 4375 Ruan min was very unhappy when he heard that all the people in his bedroom, from the eunuch manager to the bodyguard at the door, were punished without exception. As soon as the woman''s family stopped Ruan Tang''s car in public and slandered Ruan Tang''s reputation in the street, they were furious and directly asked someone to copy the house. What''s the difference between that woman and the assassin? Not to mention copying families, it is not too much to copy them all. After that, the woman was thrown out of the palace. After copying the house, she became nothing. The family began to realize that it was too late to do something stupid to save it. The people sent by your majesty to copy the family also publicized what their family did. There were several good marriages. If they agreed, their family could definitely go to another level. But now, after hearing the news that their daughter boldly broke into the court to assassinate her majesty and disrespected the eldest princess, they stopped asking for relatives. It''s an assassination, your majesty. How can a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken be assassinated? It is clear to anyone with a clear eye what is willing to copy the family. It''s not your Majesty''s kindness to give the woman a way to live, but you don''t want to have anything to do with the woman. If you can''t control your legs and go the wrong way, break her legs and let her remember not to go where she shouldn''t go. The marriage was dismissed. The whole family was convicted. Although the decision to seduce your Majesty was made by the whole family, it backfired. When it was time to bear the mistake, no one was willing to admit that he was wrong. The family, who had united for the same goal, now tore their faces because of the unbearable consequences and made everyone know the ugly things in the family. Finally, it can only end with a dismal departure from Beijing. ¡­¡­ "Dad, you don''t know. Do you really have any hidden diseases?" Ruan Tang dared to ask. Eunuchs and maids heard this and lowered their heads. Ruan min couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard it. "Why do you think so." Ruan Tang, "you know, you used to have company around you. I''ll state first that I don''t mind if you can''t find a bed partner. I don''t mind if you have another son and daughter." Ruan min heard the speech and bounced on her forehead. "What are you thinking all day? Will you go back on what your father promised you?" I said in my last life that he would only have Tangtang and a daughter. "Then why don''t you find a bed board and choose a good-looking and talented person to accompany you? It''s like raising a literary troupe," Ruan Tang said. Ruan minwen: "......" Art Troupe? You can really say it! Ruan Tang thought the proposal was very feasible. "If you don''t like it in our capital, there are others beyond the Great Wall. When I went out with Yu Ji last time, those girls were all born dancers with thin waist. They played the pipa even more intoxicating. Don''t you want to see it?" "Do you like it?" Ruan minwen only focused on this. Ruan Tang was helpless, "generally, anyway, I let people raise a group of little sisters outside. They are all great beauties. They just have a bad life experience, but fortunately, they have talent and can live well by talent." Ruan minwen: "if you like, it''s OK to gather them to perform for you, but dad doesn''t need it. I have so many memorials to see all day, but I don''t have time to do anything else." That''s true. If you want to manage such a large country well, you must spend enough time and energy. He had to keep his little leisure time with his daughter and grandson. Chapter 4376 When Ruan min heard about his private affairs, Ruan Tang dared to speak frankly. He was sure that he was healthy and had no hidden diseases. Ruan Tang had no other problems. As for the princess, that''s not her business. As a person who has traveled through many worlds, Ruan Tang can understand Ruan minwen''s state of mind. He has been in a high position all his life. In modern times, as the president of Ruan group, he has never seen any type of beauty, good or bad. After rebirth, he said that he was only interested in his career. Naturally, it was not false. But the old father was still a little lonely. So the little emperor and grandson came to this world. ¡­¡­ "If we go out like this, I''m afraid our daughter won''t know us next time we come back," Yu Ji said. Ruan Tang looked back at the Imperial City, and then walked forward without looking back. "Compared with this, I think you''d better think about how to find the pearls like the moon she wants." If you can''t find it, the little ancestor will make trouble, but no one can control it. Yu Ji immediately shut up. A pearl as big as the moon can be imagined by his precious daughter. Born in the royal family, his mother is the Queen''s daughter and the eldest princess. His grandfather is his majesty today. His father holds 500000 military power. He has been spoiled since childhood. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Compared with the two parents, the father-in-law doted on the child so much that the child was always whimsical that she could get everything she wanted as long as she wanted. Although this is the case. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang and Yu Ji went to sea every three or five years. The longest time, they went for five years and came back with a lot of crops that didn''t exist here, as well as those businessmen with blond hair and green eyes. Since then, it has opened communication with the other side of the earth. The people who originally clamored that the long princess was unworthy of being a prince, and thought that the long princess was greedy for power and would firmly hold on to her majesty, their ideas also changed with the passage of time. If you really love power, the eldest princess will not risk her life to the dangerous sea. When the court and the people agreed, Ruan minwen announced that he would establish the emperor''s grandson, that is, the eldest princess''s daughter as the heir. As soon as the news came out, the government and the public were confused. What is this way? Your majesty dotes on the eldest princess so much. How can he let her granddaughter occupy the position of his daughter? It is clearly agreed that the eldest princess is the Empress Dowager. If she wants the eldest princess to succeed to the throne, how can she become a little princess? Of course, it''s because Ruan Tang didn''t want to take that seat. It''s OK once or twice. Even being a female emperor is very tired. Her hobby is to go to sea instead of being detained in the palace all her life. No one understood her idea. Except Ruan minwen and Yu Ji. After the establishment of the emperor''s grandson, Ruan minwen appointed Ruan Tang as the mayor and princess, who could be Regent. His power was equal to that of the emperor, and even exceeded the power of the emperor in the article of "Abolishing the emperor". Although he loved his granddaughter, he didn''t want to see her expelled by power. Therefore, even if her granddaughter inherits the throne and becomes a female emperor, once she does not do well and her ability is not enough, and starts to attack her parents and siblings, Ruan Tang, the mayor and Princess of the town, can destroy her. All his life, Ruan minwen kept his promise to his daughter. Fortunately, none of the things he was worried about happened. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Ruan, it''s time to get off work. Do you want to pick up the young lady?" Ruan min''s mind was a little heavy. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the familiar modern office environment he could no longer be familiar with. He was lying on the table with special help standing in front of him. "What did you just say?" Ruan minwen recalled everything quickly. He lived 94 years in his last life. Just a second ago, he was still saying goodbye to his daughter. When he opened his eyes, he came to modern times again. Tefu repeated it again. After hearing this, Ruan min looked at the calendar, immediately stood up from his chair, took his coat and went out. He remembered very clearly that Tangtang was wronged at school today. Some people said that Tangtang''s mother died. He would marry other women to enter the door and have other children, so he wouldn''t hurt her so much. The little girl was very angry and beat up the children who gossip. Then she hid in the classroom for a few hours until he went to school to find her. This time, he won''t let the little princess cry secretly. It''s time to pick up his little princess! Chapter 4377 "How''s Miss nine?" "I still have a fever. I drank all the medicine prescribed by the doctor, but my temperature hasn''t dropped yet. What can I do? Madam has gone to incense, and the fifth young master hasn''t come back yet. If Miss nine has something wrong, none of us can survive!" "These eight young masters are too overbearing. Even if aunt Hong doesn''t care, adults don''t care. They are all their own flesh and blood. Why don''t you hire a good doctor? Look who you''re looking for and where you seem to be able to see a doctor..." "If you don''t want to be driven out, say less. Aunt Hong is what we can say?" "But miss nine, my poor Miss nine..." As soon as Ruan Tang regained consciousness, the plot rushed into her mind. His original name was Ruan Tang. He was the ninth miss of the prime minister''s house of the great Chu state. There are also the eldest young lady Ruan Xiang and the fifth young master Ruan Qin. Ruan Xiang is now the concubine of xuanyuanjue, the emperor of the great Chu state. She was just named a high-ranking imperial concubine not long ago. The elder brother Ruan Qin is a famous dandy in Beijing. He is rebellious and proficient in riding and shooting. No one can match him among the noble CHILDES in Beijing, but in the eyes of the prime minister, he is nothing. The original owner is only five years old this year. He is more than ten years younger than his brother and sister. Because he was born prematurely and weak, he has always been loved by his brother and sister as a treasure in his hand. The original owner will have a fever and coma because he was first beaten on his head by eighth young master Ruan Jue, and then pushed into cold water. When he was found, the original owner was unconscious. In the plot, the prime minister''s wife accompanied her mother and sister-in-law to the temple for incense. Because of the heavy snow, she delayed the journey and came back late. Ruan Qin, the second elder brother, was challenged by Yun Feng, the eldest young master of the general''s mansion. One man confronted Zhan Yunfeng and more than a dozen other people. When he came back and wanted to show his heroic deeds to his sister, he found that everyone in his mother''s yard was crying. Only then did he know that his sister had a high fever caused by Ruan Jue and became a fool. Ruan Tang lay in bed. For a moment, he felt himself in the sea of fire. For a moment, he trembled all over with cold, and even his teeth were fighting. You can''t go on like this. Or you''ll really burn your brain. After all, the two in the house, one is harbouring evil intentions, and the other is too honest to let them take care of. I''m afraid that when the prime minister''s wife comes back, she will become the same as the original owner. "Water, thirsty..." as soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, he found that his throat was dry and painful, his lips seemed to be dry and cracked, and he tasted the fishy and sweet taste as soon as he spoke. As soon as the voice fell, the servant girl who had been crying fiercely and called Xiaodie cried in surprise, "Miss nine is awake? Do you want to drink water? I''ll pour you water now." She immediately poured a cup of warm water and hurried to the bedside. Seeing that the other person didn''t move, she frowned and said, "Xiao Yan, what are you doing? Help Miss nine up quickly." The other person moved slowly, but Ruan Tang obviously felt her reluctance. "Pain..." the man worked hard and made Ruan Tang''s back ache. As soon as Ruan Tang cried out, Xiaodie quickly put down the tea cup, hurried to help Ruan Tang, asked her where it hurt, whether her throat was uncomfortable, and said that she had boiled medicine in the kitchen and drank it. Ruan Tang shook his head and pointed to the man next to him, "she, it hurts to catch me." Xiaodie looked aside in surprise. The person who had looked at them coldly changed his face in an instant. Wei qubaba said, "I didn''t mean to. Miss nine burned like this. I was so scared. I just saw Miss nine wake up and didn''t return to my mind. Maybe it was heavier. Miss nine is sorry. It''s all the fault of the slave!" Chapter 4378 Xiaodie was honest. Seeing that Xiaoyan was sweating out, she sighed, "Miss nine is ill. You must be careful." She personally held Ruan Tang and fed her water. Then someone sent medicine, and she wanted to feed Ruan Tang medicine again. Ruan Tang, who knew the plot, suddenly raised his hand and covered his head. In the process, his elbow accidentally knocked over the medicine bowl. All the newly cooked medicine was sprinkled on the ground. Xiaodie didn''t take care of the medicine. Instead, she grabbed Ruan Tang''s elbow and looked, "did you knock it? Does Miss Jiu hurt? Roll up her sleeve for the maidservant to see. If you burn..." "Oh, Xiao Hong, they have been boiling the medicine for more than an hour, so they sprinkled it all, Miss nine..." "It''s your share to talk?" Ruan Tang slowly raised his head and looked at her. I didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would hear her speak back. Xiao Yan was stunned, and her expression suddenly became very ugly. "Miss nine, the maid is also worried about you. The doctor said that you should drink the medicine while it''s hot, otherwise you can''t burn it right..." "If you can''t speak, shut up and get out!" said Ruan Tang. Although her voice was dry and she didn''t have much strength to speak, she had an inexplicable aura that people didn''t dare to refute. Xiaodie subconsciously looks at Ruan Tang and thinks that Miss nine is really carved out of the same mold as the imperial concubine and lady. She even has the same temper. Those people who used to say that Miss nine is soft tempered, I''m afraid they haven''t seen Miss nine get angry. Of course, Miss nine is not to blame. What Xiao Yanfang did was outrageous. "Xiaoyan, go out first. Don''t make miss nine angry." Xiaodie said. "Xiaodie, what did I do wrong? Xiaohong''s hands are hot red in order to make medicine. Even if Miss nine doesn''t drink the medicine she has worked hard to make, she is angry and overturned the medicine bowl, so that Xiaohong can let them know how much they should care about..." "You talk too much." Xiaodie is cold. Xiaoyan didn''t intend to stop it, but continued, "I''m just defending Xiaohong against injustice. Miss nine is too much. Everyone is worried about her safety, but she spoils our mind like this..." "That''s your blessing!" A sharp female voice from the door interrupted Xiao Yan''s words, which made Xiao Yan panic. "Madam is back?" Xiaodie was so happy that she turned to Ruan Tang and said, "madam is back. Miss nine, you will be fine!" Just then, there were many more people in the room. Then I heard something hitting the ground. As soon as Xiaodie looked back, she saw that Xiaoyan knocked over the chair and fell to the ground. Someone stepped on her neck. She looked like a martial artist. She was startled. The moment she looked up, she was so frightened that she knelt down. "Meet the imperial concubine!" As soon as Xiaodie knelt down, she felt a cold wind blowing by her side. Before she could figure out what was going on, she was dragged aside. Then there was a loving voice from the imperial concubine by the bed. "Does your head still hurt? Is it very painful? Don''t be afraid. My sister brought the imperial doctor from the palace. With them, Tangtang won''t feel bad." As soon as the imperial concubine arrived, Ruan Tang noticed a great sense of disobedience. According to the plot, the imperial concubine should be in the palace at this time. Although she is favored, as the imperial concubine, she can''t leave the palace casually. But the imperial concubine appeared here. So timely. Chapter 4379 According to the original plot, the original owner will become a fool because of a high fever, and his mother''s prime minister''s wife Wang wanqiu will be severely hit and seriously ill. His brother Ruan Qin thinks that the original owner''s accident is because he is competitive and comes back late to compete with others, but he turns against Yun Feng, the eldest son of the general''s mansion, and others. From then on, he blames himself for his guilt and never recovers. The fall of Mrs. Ruan will turn the prime minister''s house into the world of beloved aunt Hong aunt. With her two children, the fourth young lady Ruan Wenwen and the eighth young master Ruan Jue are rising, and their status and treatment in the government are higher than those of Ruan Qin and the original owner. The imperial concubines in the palace will also be framed by other concubines, miscarry and lose power. Then, Prime Minister Ruan Wen will send her favorite daughter Ruan Rou to the princess on the grounds of "helping her sister to consolidate her pet". Apparently, she helped her sister, but in fact, she fulfilled Ruan Rou''s dream. Then the truth will be revealed. Emperor xuanyuanjue''s favorite person was not Ruan Xiang, but Ruan rou. He began to pretend to like Ruan Xiang, but in order to get the support of Ruan Xiang''s foreign family, that is, the deceased crown prince, crown prince and old crown Fu Wang. According to the agreement, after he ascended the throne, he should seal Ruan Xiang as the queen, but Xuanyuan refused to go back. Obviously, he promised Ruan rou. Ruan Rou will only be the queen. Therefore, Ruan Xiang will not be canonized, but he also said with high sounding that he dotes on Ruan Xiang too much. The concubines and courtiers have great opinions. If he is canonized all at once, the court will object to him, and Ruan Xiang will be targeted by the concubines. That''s why I sealed the imperial concubine. He is also for the good of Ruan Xiang! But the reality is that everything Ruan Xiang suffered in the palace was either the hand of Xuanyuan Jue or his connivance. The purpose is just to make room for his sweetheart. Originally, he could directly abolish Ruan Xiang and find a reason to take Ruan Rou into the palace as the queen, but Ruan Rou asked Ruan Xiang to die. The two of them, a concubine, a legitimate one, a childless one, a brilliant one, and a dim one against the background of the other, will not be remembered by people outside the prime minister''s house, as if they were born wrong. Ruan Rou naturally could not let Ruan Xiang survive. In the original story, the original master burned out his brain. He was rescued by the second brother Ruan Wei, the third sister Ruan Chu and the eldest son of the general''s residence. He was sent to the medical Valley and accepted as a closed disciple by the medical Valley master. The miracle doctor cured her shortcomings and her stupidity. After learning, she went to Beijing to avenge her sisters. Then she went away to the Jianghu and practiced medicine all her life. Ruan Tang thought he could do a big job this time. For example, first expose the adultery between Emperor xuanyuanjue and Ruan Rou, let Ruan Xiang know the truth, then deal with xuanyuanjue and Ruan Rou, and then find a little prince to be the Regent empress dowager. As long as Ruan Xiang is right, the problems inside the prime minister''s house will not be a problem. But before she took action, the plan died. Judging from Ruan Xiang''s hurry to bring the imperial doctor to the prime minister''s house, I''m afraid she knew something had happened to the original owner and what consequences it would cause, so she made an exception. Look at it this way, or she''s reborn. Either, I dreamed of something or got some warning. As for what it is, just keep looking. Ruan Xiang felt Ruan Tang''s head in pain, so he made way and called the imperial doctor in. "Take a good look at it for the young lady. With the best medicine, we must make the young lady better. Do you know?" The imperial concubine and empress were not angry. The imperial doctor didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she lined up to pulse Ruan Tang. Chapter 4380 At the time of the imperial doctor''s diagnosis, the imperial concubine went outside and asked people to bring Xiaodie and Xiaoyan in front of her. "What happened, it''s better to tell the truth!" The sword dance of the big maid beside the imperial concubine yelled, which made Xiaodie and Xiaoyan tremble. Xiaodie is usually even afraid of the prime minister''s wife. When she meets the imperial concubine, she is more afraid. She doesn''t dare to lift her head, "Go back to the imperial concubine. In the morning, Miss nine said that she wanted to breathe outside. The maidservants walked with her for a while. The wind blew and it was a little cold. Afraid that Miss nine would catch cold, the maidservant came back to get her cloak. Then the old lady came to find someone, and the maidservant gave her cloak to the little maid. When she came back from the old lady, she heard that Miss nine fell into the water..." "After that?" Ruan Xiang pursed his lips and his eyes were cold, as if he could kill. Xiaodie shivered inexplicably. "The maid was frightened and ran to the lake. Miss nine had been rescued, but she was in a coma. Later, the adult knew, so he sent someone to find a doctor and prescribed some medicine. He said it was just ordinary typhoid fever. Just drink the medicine, but miss nine was in a coma for three hours until she just woke up..." Xiaodie realized that her words seemed inappropriate, but she didn''t dare to lie in front of the imperial concubine. The doctor the adult asked for was the doctor who would come every time an unpopular aunt in the house was ill. The people around her said that the doctor was a quack and would not see a doctor. An aunt in the mansion died after taking this quack medicine. When Xiaodie finished, she felt it getting colder and colder in the room. Ruan Xiang closed his eyes. His fingers were almost pulling traces out of the armrest of the chair, but he kept pressing his anger. Seeing this, the sword dance kicked Xiao Yan, who was kneeling restlessly and had been peeping at Ruan Xiang, "you two followed the young lady. There was something wrong with the young lady. Where are you?" Xiaoyan is much more shrewd than Xiaodie. She has already figured out her words. Whether asked by the prime minister''s wife, the fifth young master or the imperial concubine, she said the same thing. After Xiaodie left, she was afraid that the young lady was hungry, so she went to the kitchen. As a result, she met the old lady''s mother-in-law and said that the old lady wanted to eat osmanthus cake. She just carried a plate in her hand. After the old lady''s people took it away, she went back to the kitchen and has been making snacks. Xiaohong and others can testify for her. It was when she made the dessert that she knew that the young lady had fallen into the water. Compared with Xiaodie, Xiaohong''s words are full of loopholes. Without what Ruan Xiang said, sword dance gave her another heart. "Be honest, what are you doing? I can find out as soon as I call someone." sword dance sneered. Compared with those ghosts who eat people and don''t spit bones in the palace, Xiao Yan''s acting skills are really poor. Xiaoyan''s chest was like a broken stone, and her ribs were as painful as broken. She was about to refute, but she vomited a mouthful of blood. Ruan Xiang frowned from time to time. Sword dance asked two little eunuchs to carry Xiaoyan and throw her into the yard. It happened that the royal doctor also diagnosed late. When he came out, he frowned deeply. "Back to the imperial concubine, the young lady was born with deficiency and weak body. Now she suffered a heavy blow to the head, fell into the water and suffered from the cold. The cold entered the body and hurt her heart and lungs, so she would have a high fever all the time. If she was delayed, the consequences would be unimaginable..." When the imperial doctor finished, Ruan Xiang seemed to think of bad memories and closed his eyes painfully, "please, no matter what medicine you use, you must cure my sister!" This time, she will not let the child suffer any injustice! Chapter 4381 As soon as the imperial doctor retreated, Ruan Tang cried cold. Ruan Xiang ran to the bed and was startled to see her little face green and white. He quickly sat down and took Ruan Tang to his arms and wrapped him in a quilt. Then he turned to scold the others, "are they all dead? Nuo Da''s prime minister''s house doesn''t even have a brazier?" Xiaodie kneels on the ground and listens to the footsteps coming in and out. Her heart is full of ups and downs. At that time, Miss nine said it was cold. She wanted to find the brazier, but she was stopped by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan said it was inevitable that it would be cold and hot when she had a fever. You take the brazier now and can''t stand the heat later. It was too cold and too hot. It was bad for her health. She thought it was reasonable, so she didn''t take it. But at this moment, seeing that the people in the imperial concubine''s palace moved several fire pots, she knew she had done something wrong. No, the brazier had just moved in for less than a quarter of an hour, and the room began to heat. Even they were sweating all over, and miss nine began to cry hot again. The imperial concubine was not impatient at all. She wiped the sweat for Miss nine herself, coaxed her patiently and calmed her mood. When Miss nine finally fell asleep, she asked someone to withdraw the brazier for two. It was hard to calm down here, and there was a commotion outside. Xiaoyan, who was detained in the hospital by the palace people, suddenly began to cry injustice. She faintly heard her call old lady, red aunt or something. Xiaodie subconsciously looks in the direction of the imperial concubine. "Empress?" sword dance and listen to the wind, as well as eunuch manager Yu Gonggong all looked at Ruan Xiang. Ruan Xiang''s eyes were slightly heavy and got up and walked out. As soon as she got to the door, she saw the old lady of the prime minister''s house and the most beloved red aunt. For a moment, neither side moved. Then, father-in-law Yu snapped, "if you see the imperial concubine and empress, don''t kneel down and say hello!" The old lady was stunned and suddenly looked at Ruan Xiang. In the past, whether they went to the palace or the eldest sister did not let her kneel down "Bold, dare to disrespect the imperial concubine!" father-in-law Yu, as Ruan Xiang''s confidant, naturally knows how his mother''s favorite little sister had an accident. The culprit is Ruan Jue, the eighth young master, the son of aunt Hong. After scolding, father-in-law Yu went down the steps. The old lady is the elder of the imperial concubine. She has no courtesy. He can remind and warn, but he can''t do it. And this red aunt, he has no scruples. Anyway, after the fight, you don''t have to bear any consequences and won''t cause trouble to the imperial concubine. Aunt Hong didn''t know how father-in-law Bai Yu came to her. When she reacted, father-in-law Yu''s palm had already flown by. Before he was left by the imperial concubine, he had suffered a lot in the palace and was used to hard work. He had seen those people in the palace who were more terrible than ghosts. He encountered hardships that ordinary people could not understand and bear, but he also achieved today''s him. He looked thin, like a scholar, but in fact he was as powerful as an ox. As soon as he slapped down, he stunned aunt Hong. But he smoked back and forth more than ten times according to the heavily made-up face of his red aunt. The red aunt really catered to the word "red" in her name, and then slowly stopped. "Why do you keep such things that don''t respect the royal family? Come on, drag them down and beat them to death!" at the command of father-in-law Yu, two bodyguards came up, one left and one right, grabbed aunt Hong''s arm. He didn''t really want to kill aunt Hong, but then he had a chance to scare her. But if you can leave a deep psychological shadow on Aunt Hong, make her miserable and end her rotten life early, it would be better! Chapter 4382 As soon as the word "random stick to death" came out, let alone the stunned and frightened red aunt, even the old lady who was used to all kinds of scenes was scared into a cold sweat. Although she doesn''t like aunt Hong, she is the concubine most loved by her son. If the eunuch around her married daughter is killed, whether her son will resent her or not will ruin the reputation of the prime minister''s house! "Xiang''er, aunt Hong did, but she didn''t die. The man around you was too cruel..." Before the old lady finished her words, she was restrained by Ruan Xiang''s indifferent eyes. "Xiang, Xiang''er, listen to grandma, she has had it. Just punish her. Don''t be too ugly. Don''t make a fool of yourself..." "Grandma''s meaning is understood by the palace. We can''t expose our family''s ugliness. The palace doesn''t let anyone take her outside to execute, as long as we don''t let outsiders know that she is disrespectful to the palace." Ruan Xiang said faintly. Old lady: " Seeing this, father-in-law Yu immediately winked at the people below, "what are you doing with a group of things that don''t have eyes? Don''t drag this person down!" The old lady wanted to stop, but an disrespectful hat was buttoned down. Even if she had an order, she had to be punished. With her Majesty''s love for her granddaughter, she could not say that she would lose her order. That''s not worth the loss. After the old lady was silent, the guards acted immediately. Seeing that the old lady could not save her life, aunt Hong forgot the pain. She hugged the old lady''s leg and asked the old lady to save her. As a result, the old lady was unprepared. Being dragged by her, the whole person fell down with the strength of aunt Hong. The old lady has been living in dignity for many years, and her whole body is full of the word "rich state". She can know her weight only by looking at the meat on her falling face and her double chin. However, aunt Hong, who has been in the prime minister''s house for many years, has been so favored. Her slender and graceful figure has played a great role. I''m worried that the old lady will hit herself if she falls. If she hits her face, it will destroy her face. How can she stand in the house in the future? Aunt Hong didn''t have to think much, so she endured the pain and avoided some. As a result, she told the old lady to fall directly to the ground, and her head made a noise. The scene took place unprepared. Not to mention the old lady and aunt Hong, and the little boys around the prime minister called by the old lady, even Ruan Xiang, who is the nature of aunt Hong, was surprised. This red aunt is just greedy for life and afraid of death. She has done so obviously. After today, if the old lady can treat her as before, she will be a "Saint"! All the servants of the prime minister''s house gathered together and hurriedly pulled the old lady up from the ground. Only then did they find that the back of her head was wet. A woman tried and turned her eyes, "blood!" Obviously, that hit the old lady''s head. The old lady was getting older and more afraid of death. She fainted at the sound of blood. A group of people were in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Ruan Xiang said, "surplus grain, go and ask doctor song to make a good diagnosis and treatment for the old lady. The old lady is old and needs to be well cultivated, otherwise it will be bad to leave any future trouble." Father Yu, that is, surplus grain, returned to the master with a clear look, and then withdrew. Although the old lady fainted and had no direct contact with the imperial concubine, if the prime minister knew, he would blame the imperial concubine. But now that my mother has sent a doctor, the situation is very different. The prime minister has to blame, and he can''t blame it! Chapter 4383 The old lady was sent back, and the surplus grain went with the imperial doctor. All the women and servant girls around the old lady knelt down and kowtowed to Ruan Xiang. As soon as they leave, aunt Hong will be left alone. "Come on, drag her down and beat 20 sticks first to make an example!" Ruan Xiang respected her father in her last life, but what happened? In her father''s eyes, she is just a chess piece. Even if she brings supreme glory and interests to the family, she is not soft when she abandons her. Even, he connived at a concubine to fight against his wife. After Ruan Rou''s little bitch entered the palace, he ordered to hunt down Qin ER and kill his mother, even such a small candy. Since a father has only interests in his eyes, as a daughter, she doesn''t pay too much attention to feelings and blood. "Your imperial concubine, Ruan Xiang, although I am humble, I am your father''s concubine. You are not qualified to do this to me. If you let people do this to me, aren''t you afraid your father will come back and settle accounts with you?" cried aunt Hong. Ruan Xiang didn''t look at her, and said coldly, "noisy." Sword dance gave the following people a look. Soon someone came up, stuffed aunt Hong''s mouth with a cloth, and pulled her to the outer yard to play the board. After it was quiet here, Ruan Xiang asked others, "where are mother and Qin er? Why haven''t they come back?" After listening to Feng''s question, he immediately said, "Madam may be later. The second young master is already on his way." "Let people guard at the door. Don''t let him act impulsively. When he comes back, bring him here to see me." Ruan Xiang said and went back to the house. Ruan Tang was still sleeping, so she sat and watched. In her last life, she, her mother and qin''er were killed. Tangtang was almost killed by them. It was the second and third who remembered their kindness and saved Tangtang. But even so, the child suffered a lot. She was spoiled and spoiled. Suddenly, the people who cared about her were gone. Even if everyone in Yigu loved her very much, it was different from her family. In order to learn the medical saint''s skills, she can go deep into the mountains alone to dig medicinal herbs. She doesn''t know how many times she was in danger and how many times she almost died in the mouth of wild animals. In order to test the medicine, I often hurt myself, either poisoned or unconscious, or I have other physical discomfort. But the child insisted and went into the palace to let Ruan wengou emperor survive, but not die. She avenged their family with her own strength! Ruan Xiang looked for a moment and gently touched Ruan Tang''s hair. She swore in her heart that she would never let the child suffer any more injustice in her life. As for the Revenge of her last life, she will take it back. Whether it is the dog emperor who deceives her feelings, takes her as a shield, Ruan Rou who has not dealt with her since childhood, or the father who connives at concubines and concubines to murder their legitimate sons and daughters, she will not let go! "Madam, the second young master is back." As soon as the sword dance was finished, a young man in a red robe hurried in. He was still sweating on his forehead and his face was anxious. It can be seen how worried he was all the way. "Elder sister, what''s the matter with younger sister? How could she fall into the water?" Ruan Qin ran in and was nailed in place by Ruan Xiang''s eyes before he reached the bed. Ruan Xiang asked mammy Liu to continue looking at Ruan Tang and motioned Ruan Qin to go outside. She knows how bad a high fever is. Tangtang can sleep more comfortably. If she wakes up, she will peel Ruan Qin''s skin. Chapter 4384 Although Ruan Tang was "sleeping", she heard what happened outside. Sure enough, the imperial concubine was reborn. Originally, I wanted to show my skills, but it seemed that I would be taken away again. She doesn''t want to win! Ruan Tang sighed almost unheard. Mammy Liu saw it and was very distressed. She was busy tucking her in. What a good child the little lady is. How could she be cruel! Outside the door, Ruan Qin already knows what happened. He is the legitimate son of the prime minister''s house. Even if the old lady prefers Ruan Wei, the second young master from the servant girl around her, she is also good to him. He has a noble status and is spoiled. It is inevitable that he has a temper, not to mention his rebellious nature. "What about the little beast? Where is he when he hurt his little sister like this? Is it not that his father explained for him in a few words and asked him to go to Chuang Tzu to take shelter?" Ruan Qin said and was about to leave. How Ruan Jue treats his little sister, he will only double return it to Ruan Jue. Let the little beast have a taste of the blow and soaking in the lake in the cold winter! "Stop!" Ruan Xiang scolded him. Ruan Qin was a little unhappy. "Elder sister, don''t worry. I acted impulsively. At most, he beat me and punished me for kneeling in the ancestral temple. I''ll just take it, but I can''t repay my younger sister''s revenge!" Ruan Xiang was moved, but he didn''t connive at him. "There are ways to revenge. There''s no need to directly face him. If you press down the word ''filial piety'', you will be pointed at by thousands of people." Ruan Qin said coldly, "but as long as his father is here, he won''t let me move Ruan Jue. I don''t care. I''ll avenge my little sister first and let the little beast feel the warmth of the lake!" Then Ruan Qin turned and ran, probably afraid that Ruan Xiang''s people would stop him, so he ran very fast. "Empress, second young master..." Jianwu supports Ruan Qin in her heart. She should pay a tooth for a tooth and let aunt Hong and Ruan Jue suffer. Ruan Xiang pretended to be helpless and shook his head, "just let him go, and I''ll clean up the situation." "You sent someone to find your father. You said that Ruan Jue hurt Tangtang and pushed Tangtang into the water. Now the high fever doesn''t subside. The palace is waiting here and waiting for Ruan Jue to explain to the palace. Otherwise, the palace will go back to the palace and ask your majesty to send someone to investigate the matter thoroughly. Your Majesty must be happy to give me an explanation!" At this time, Xuanyuan Jue hasn''t torn his face with her. If Xuanyuan Jue wants to use her to deal with other concubines in the palace, he has to continue to look like he loves her most and dotes on her most. Because of Ruan Rou''s relationship, Xuanyuan will never give her real justice, but she will give a lot of compensation No, no! On the other hand, when Ruan Qin looked for him, Ruan Jue was bullying Ruan Yu, who was two years older than him. Ten year old Ruan Yu was lying on the ground with both hands and feet, and a collar was hung around her neck. There was a three meter long rope on the collar, which was held in the hands of the young man next to Ruan Jue. Ruan Jue, riding on Ruan Yu, was laughing proudly. From time to time, he would take out a whip and beat Ruan Yu on her ass and shout "drive!" Ruan Qin''s fists were stiff. Without saying a word, he grabbed Ruan Jue''s collar, carried him to the tree and directly hit the tree with Ruan Jue''s head. The unprepared Ruan Jue was stunned. His face turned pale and he even forgot to shout. Ruan Qin glanced at him and sneered in his heart. It turned out that the little animals that were not afraid of heaven and earth would be afraid. Looking at the blood color on the tree, he smiled coldly, swung it round with his strength, and threw Ruan Jue into the pond not far away. Chapter 4385 Ruan Jue''s pond here is not as clean as the lake water. The fat Ruan Jue smashed in and splashed on Ruan Qin''s face. Then the stirred sludge scattered, and soon the whole pond changed color. Seeing that his young master was thrown into the water by the fifth young master, the boy was also frightened. He hurried to complain and was thrown down by Ruan Qin. This man has been following Ruan Jue. When Ruan Jue attacked his little sister, he must be watching. This time, let him have a good taste of cold water. "Ruan Yu, come here." Ruan Qin looked at some stunned teenagers lying on the ground. Probably frightened, Ruan Yu kept his previous posture, but his eyes were different from those just now. In short, it may have brilliance! Seeing that Ruan Yu didn''t move, Ruan Qin went to help him, he knew that Ruan Yu didn''t want to move, but climbed too long, and his limbs were stiff and couldn''t move. He scolded a crime and helped Ruan Yu up. "Come and watch." Ruan Qin took Ruan Yu with him and let him see that the pond kept fluttering to come out, but failed again and again to fall back into the water, looking at the master and servant who gradually lost their strength. "What do you see?" he asked. Ruan Yu opened her mouth, only made a dry voice, but didn''t say a complete word. Ruan Qin found that his lips were dry and cracked. He suddenly thought of his sister''s words. Ruan Jue hit her head and pushed her into the lake. The high fever didn''t subside, and her lips were dry and cracked, but she still called her sister. Ruan Qin felt some pain somehow. He touched Ruan Yu''s cracked lips with his hand and said, "see, he''s not so terrible. But if you keep it, he will always press on you like a mountain." "There''s not only one way to get revenge. I''m stupid. My father should arrest me and ask for guilt in a moment." Ruan Qin said jokingly. Ruan Yu suddenly grabbed his clothes and said, "my fault." Ruan Qin glanced. "It has nothing to do with you. He pushed his little sister into the water. I came to avenge her." Ruan Yu suddenly widened her eyes and hurriedly said, "little sister, are you okay?" Ruan Qin: "I have a high fever. If the imperial doctor prescribes medicine, I will be fine." But the royal doctor also said that the wind cold can be big or small. If the treatment is not timely, it will leave huge hidden dangers and even worry about life. What would have happened to the little sister if her sister hadn''t happened to go home and neither he nor her mother were there Thinking of this, Ruan Qin felt that he was still too light. But my sister is right. Revenge can''t only use brute force, but also use his brain. He should think about it. When Ruan Qin narrowed his eyes and thought about things, Ruan Yu looked up at him. Although the little boy''s eyes were full of worship and gratitude for his big brother, the cold expression on his face was the same as Ruan Qin. In the whole family, the eldest sister and the third sister are married. Although the second brother is not married, he also has a fiancee. It''s time to get married next year. The fourth sister is Ruan Jue''s own sister and has always protected Ruan Jue alone. The sixth sister is the same as the fourth sister. It seems that everyone owes her. She doesn''t have a good face for anyone and always speaks ill of the big sister Although the fifth brother and the second brother are nice to him, one doesn''t come out in the study all day, or goes out with friends to recite poetry and Fu, and one is punished at home if he doesn''t play with his friends. Only the little sister is willing to play with him, listen to him and bring him her favorite pastries. Ruan Jue just bullied him. Why do you have to move your little sister? Chapter 4386 "Brother five, do you want someone to pull them up?" Ruan Jue and Xiao Si have been splashing in the pond for a long time. Every time they struggle out of the water, they have to spit out a mouthful of mud. Ruan Yu doesn''t love Ruan Jue, but she''s afraid that if Ruan Jue really drowns or something happens, aunt Hong won''t give up. My father likes to listen to Aunt Hong''s words. At that time, he and his fifth brother will be severely punished by my father! "Pull it up? Don''t!" Ruan Qin looked at the two people who kept splashing in the water and said coldly, "this pond was dug the year before last. It''s very shallow and can''t drown people at all." Besides, what he wants is not to drown Ruan Jue, but to teach Ruan Jue a lesson, let him remember the despair and fear struggling on the edge of life and death, and let him remember today when he does bad things in the future. In addition, the younger sister has been soaking in the lake for too long, which will hurt her heart and lungs and keep her high fever. The younger sister is still feverish and suffering. Why should Ruan Jue be good? Ruan Yu didn''t want Ruan Jue to come up. When she heard that she couldn''t drown people, she didn''t care. Anyway, people have been thrown into the water. Dad will know what''s going on here sooner or later. Aunt Hong will make a big fuss in the house sooner or later. Dad will punish him and his fifth brother indiscriminately. In that case, it would be better for Ruan Jue''s master and servant to stay in the water for more time. When Ruan Qin took Ruan Yu to the theatre, Ruan Xiang also met the prime minister. It turned out that he didn''t go out of the house. He always pretended to be OK in the house. At this moment, when he heard the news that the old lady was dizzy and his concubine was knocked unconscious, he hurried to the house and just ran into the people sent by Ruan Xiang to look for him. As soon as Ruan Wen came, he questioned and scolded Ruan Xiang for being unfilial. It was so unfilial that he dared to let people fight against his grandmother and aunt. Ruan Xiang didn''t look at him. The surplus grain took someone to buckle Ruan Wen''s shoulders. Ruan Wen struggled but couldn''t open it. He was soon pressed down his head. "Prime minister, your mother is a king and you are a minister. You are old and will not forget the difference between kings and ministers?" Ruan Wen stared at the surplus grain fiercely, "eunuch, take away your hand and don''t dirty my official robe!" Obviously, it''s a humiliating title, but the surplus grain doesn''t care at all. "It''s right that the slave is a eunuch, but the slave is a slave of the empress, and it''s not time for the prime minister to teach him a lesson." "The surplus grain, you retreat," said Ruan Xiang. She looked at Ruan Wen, who had just struggled to get messy hair and untidy clothes. "It turns out that her father has been at home all the time. This palace is still when you go outside." Ruan Wen frowned, "you talk well. I haven''t asked you yet. Why don''t you send someone to say it in advance when you come home? There''s still such a big noise at home. Even if your grandmother and aunt have something wrong, it shouldn''t be a lesson for your younger generation..." "The prime minister is wrong again. It''s true that the empress is a junior, but the empress is also a gentleman!" the surplus grain reminded one side. Ruan Wen: " It''s Jun. what''s the matter? You can''t change the fact that Ruan Xiang is his daughter! "Since my father knew why my grandmother and aunt were punished, he should also know what happened at home. Ruan Jue hurt my little sister and wanted her life. What did my father say?" Ruan Xiang looked at Ruan Wen coldly. "Madam, it''s windy here. You''d better go into the house." the sword dance said with his cloak. Ruan Xiang shook his head. The sword dance asked people to move out a chair and take another stove. After Ruan Xiang sat on it, he had a cloak, a blanket and a stove. She was not cold at all, but Ruan Wen was hurt by the cold wind. Chapter 4387 Ruan Xiang wanted to see how their father, who even disdained to disguise, would answer her question. "Xiang''er, what are you going to do?" this is Ruan Wen''s answer. He tightened his clothes and regretted that he didn''t add another one when he came out just now, but the servants around him were all wood and didn''t know to get his clothes. Ruan Xiang narrowed his eyes. "My sister''s life is hanging on the line. I''m my sister to seek justice for her. My father thinks it''s making trouble?" Ruan Wen frowned unhappily. "Jue''er didn''t mean it. He just liked his sister and played with her. He also knew his mistake. Afterwards, he specially came to me and asked me to find a doctor for Xiao Jiu. Children play like this. Why do you guess your own brothers and sisters so maliciously?" Ruan Xiang even looked at him and felt sick. "I only have one brother." Ruan Wen: "... Xiang''er, I know you''ve always been biased against these common brothers and sisters, but this doesn''t change your relationship as brothers and sisters. You''re all my children..." "Have you leveled your bowl of water?" Ruan Xiang looked directly into his eyes. Ruan Wen suddenly became speechless. Ten fingers are long and short, and people''s hearts are biased. Where can a bowl of water be flat? "Can''t say it? Then don''t say it. Ruan Jue''s key to his little sister is not over yet. My father will wait and see." Ruan Xiang said. This is equivalent to seeing off. Ruan Wen was angry and wanted to defend, but a pair of Ruan Xiang''s indifferent eyes could not speak. He was about to go out when he saw a familiar servant running over in sweat. As soon as he saw him, he knelt down excitedly, "Sir, I can find you. The young master has an accident. Go and have a look." "What''s wrong with jue''er?" Ruan Wen looked at Ruan Xiang for the first time. Ruan Xiang looked back at him without changing his face. Xia Humanitarianism: "back to the master, the young master fell into the pond. I heard it was water that had been playing for too long. Now he has more air out and less air in..." He got a kick in the chest before he said a word. Ruan Wen couldn''t care to ask if Ruan Xiang did it, so he hurried away with the servant. Looking at his back, Ruan Xiang flashed a sneer, followed by a look of disappointment. The youngest son''s face turned white with anxiety. The little daughter had an accident, but she only gave one or two silver to send the servant to hire a quack doctor. It was my father who was ruthless first. Not her. ¡­¡­ Ruan Jue and the boy were rescued by Ruan Qin. He asked Ruan Yu to go first. Here he dealt with it. But when the servant heard the news, Ruan Yu quickly pleaded guilty, saying that Ruan Jue bullied him and rode him as a horse. Ruan Qin saw the scene after hearing the voice here and pulled Ruan Jue down for him. Ruan Jue refused to obey. He wanted to beat his brother, As a result, I accidentally fell into the pond. What he said had a beginning and an end, and everyone believed it. Ruan Qin wanted to speak, but Ruan Yu pinched his waist and wouldn''t let him speak. Soon, Ruan Wen also came, and Ruan Yu still said that. Ruan Jue fell into the pond and deserved it! But Ruan Wen doesn''t believe it. Ruan Qin usually doesn''t come to Ruan Jue when he''s fine. Today, Ruan Tang had an accident, he came. Then Ruan Jue fell into the water. It''s a coincidence. "What''s my father doing looking at me like that? Do you think I pushed him into the water?" As soon as Ruan Qin opened his mouth, Ruan Wen put his eyes on him like a knife, "isn''t it you?" Ruan Qin smiled innocuously, "if it were me, I would press his head into the water and watch him struggle, suffocate and die in front of me..." Chapter 4388 Ruan Qin said the most cruel and poisonous words in the most harmless and peaceful tone. In the past, Ruan Wen would only say that Ruan Qin was a waste, a dandy, and scold him for doing nothing. He would only show off his ability in his mouth. But today, he was restrained by the murderous spirit of Ruan Qin. He knew that Ruan Qin didn''t lie or disdained to lie. He really wanted to press jue''er into the water and drown "Beast! Even my brother can do it!" Ruan Wen was about to leave with Ruan Jue in his arms, but Ruan Qin stood in front of him with a cold look in his eyes, "who says no, I''m a beast. Ruan Jue, who is even the key to his sister, is a little beast. You are..." He didn''t finish, but everyone present understood. The servant bowed his head long ago for fear of being angry. Ruan Yu looked at Ruan Qin with bright eyes. The fifth brother is different from him. Every time he was bullied, he had to be punished. Often he stood obediently and was scolded. His father was alive. Aunt Hong asked him to receive the punishment when they scolded enough. But if it is the fifth brother, even if he is punished, he will not go honestly. Just like now, his father didn''t get any good! Ruan Jue was still in a coma. Ruan Wen wanted to teach Ruan Qin a lesson, but he didn''t have so much time, so he left Ruan Qin a sentence "bring the royal doctor to jue''er to see a doctor" and left. "Five elder brothers?" Ruan Yu was a little unwilling. The imperial doctor was so powerful that how could he see Ruan Jue! When Ruan Qin saw him like this, he smiled, "I''m young and have a lot of thoughts. Do you really think I''ll take the imperial doctor to show the little beast his body?" Ruan Yu shook her head. He didn''t want to. Ruan Qin asked him to keep up and walk back to the hospital together. "My little sister was beaten, fell into the water and fainted, and the high fever didn''t go back. My father only gave one or two silver to a quack doctor. He is a little beast, but he is golden, ah!" Ruan Yu stopped talking and quickly followed Ruan Qin. As a result, she went to the lady''s yard. As soon as they got to the door, they met a handsome man in a green shirt. Green bamboo was painted on the hem. The paint was not dry. It was probably moved by the wind and touched other places. It made people look at him directly. Ruan Yu quickly said hello, "I''ve seen my second brother." Ruan Qin frowned and said with some discomfort, "second brother, how did you go out in such a suit? You, this, it''s really... Yes, it''s humiliating!" As soon as he spoke, Ruan Yu wanted to laugh. He didn''t meet his older brother and sister many times, and his time was short, but he also knew the second brother''s mantra. Insulting Sven! And this sentence is mostly said to the fifth brother. Although the second brother doesn''t have the idea that "everything is inferior, only reading is high", he has liked to keep company with books since childhood. The place where he spends the longest time every day is the study, and the book is the place where he talks most with people. In his world, there are only books, calligraphy and paintings. Unfortunately, the second brother, who has outstanding literary talent and is obsessed with books, is 20 years old. He has taken many exams, but he is still just a scholar! Ruan Wei, who was robbed of his lines, pulled out his mouth and looked down at his robe. His eyes were even more complex. A good picture, destroyed by the wind. It''s really humiliating to dress like this to meet people. However, the situation is urgent. I can''t blame him for his lack of courtesy. "What''s the matter with my little sister? I''ve been studying painting on clothes today. I just came out to get rid of it. I heard that maybe my little sister is all right?" Ruan Wei asked anxiously. I thought Ruan Jue was spoiled by Aunt Hong and her father. Unexpectedly, he was so vicious that he attacked a five-year-old child. Not to mention that the child is also his sister! Chapter 4389 In the past, Ruan Wei, who regarded books as the world''s most serious business, met Ruan Qin, who was nicknamed the first dandy waste in the capital. The two always had to talk to each other. Ruan Qin said that Ruan Wei got into the eyes of words. He was stupid and didn''t inherit his mother''s tricks and cunning. He didn''t read well for so many years. After all, he got a scholar after taking the exam so many times, but he broke his body. Every time I go to the examination room, I go in vertically and out horizontally! However, Ruan Wei could not bear to see Ruan Qin doing nothing and doing nothing. He made trouble everywhere with a group of dandies all day, either fighting or betting. He disliked him for being too vulgar and rude. He had to preach every time he met. But today, except that Ruan Qin choked at the beginning, Ruan Wei had a good temper. Ruan Qin didn''t stab him when he saw that he didn''t chant scriptures as usual because he was concerned about his little sister''s hurry. Even his clothes were made like this. "Still have a fever," said Ruan Qin. Ruan Wei frowned, "my little sister is weak. It''s falling water again. I have to take good care of myself." He turned around and said to the boy to send his good herbs here. The young man hesitated, "young master, that''s what the old lady gave you to recuperate. If Aunt Chen and the old lady know..." "What you gave me is mine. You can go if you want to go. There''s a lot of nonsense!" the person who usually scolds Ruan Qin for not being gentle gave the boy a kick. Ruan Qin and Ruan Yu looked strange. Ruan Qin teased him, "you have people send ginseng here now. You don''t have to wait until night. Aunt Chen should come and make trouble." Ruan Wei coughed and looked embarrassed. He probably felt that Aunt Chen couldn''t handle people and things in the past, "No." His mother is really greedy and fussy. She thinks a lot of things all day, but she is not bad at all and has never done anything harmful. As soon as the three entered, they heard the servant say something about Miss nine waking up. Their faces showed a happy look at the same time. "Second young master, fifth young master, seventh young master." Ruan Xiang is coaxing Ruan Tang to drink medicine. As soon as he enters the house, he smells a great smell of medicine. Ruan Qin frowned, but said nothing. Ruan Wei directly raised his hand and covered his nose. Seeing Ruan Qin staring coldly, he quickly explained, "I don''t dislike it, I''m just a little uncomfortable." What kind of scientific examination, he doesn''t care and doesn''t want to take the examination. At that time, he might as well write a script! But Aunt Chen and the old lady firmly believe that he is a Wenqu star. They believe that he can be the number one in high school. They have to let him participate in the scientific examination and let him go to the examination room again and again. After he pretended to be dizzy twice, he decided that he didn''t pass the exam because of his weakness, so he kept filling him with medicine. Now he wants to vomit when he smells the smell. Ruan Qin was unhappy. He didn''t blame him when he explained. Ruan Qin went to the bedside and looked at his lovely little sister. She didn''t even have a trace of blood on her face. She felt uncomfortable. "Is Tangtang still uncomfortable? Drink medicine obediently. When you are well, my brother will take you out to ride a horse to see the plum blossoms." My little sister is weak. My mother wouldn''t let her go out at this time in previous years. "Really?" Ruan Tang was very happy. Ruan Qin quickly promised, "really, when did my brother cheat you?" Even Ruan Wei endured the discomfort of the medicine and came closer, "when you are well, the second brother will take you out to play and teach you to draw and play the piano." Ruan Yu thought for a moment. He seldom went out and had no friends and skills. He said, "if Ruan Jue dares to hit you in the future, I''ll help you hit him!" In a word, he heard three "he dare", which made Ruan Yu tremble. Chapter 4390 When it was warm here, there was an angry scolding in the yard. It''s Ruan Wen, who is scolding Ruan Qin and Ruan Xiang. They say that they are vicious and don''t save their brother. It''s clear that the imperial doctor is in the house, but they won''t let Ruan Jue see a doctor. Ruan Tang looked out curiously and was blocked by Ruan Xiang. "Lie down." she gave the medicine bowl to the sword dance and got up slowly. Ruan Yu knew he was useless and said to stay. Ruan Xiang nodded. He sat where Ruan Xiang had just sat. "Father, what''s the matter? I seem to hear you scolding animals?" Ruan Qin deliberately accentuated the word "animals". "Your brother is still in a coma, but you are making sarcastic remarks here. I asked you to bring the imperial doctor. What are you doing?" Ruan Wen asked. Ruan Qin, "what is the identity of the little beast? How can the imperial doctor see him?" Ruan Wen was so angry that he scolded again. After scolding, I heard a very gentle voice calling Father. Ruan Wei? What is he doing here? "Father, you are the Prime Minister of a country. You are the first of all officials. You should set an example not only in the court, but also at home. You are so... Let your young brothers learn. Don''t people laugh at our family''s tutor?" He''s coming! He''s coming! Ruan Qin held back his smile. In the past, the bookworm preached to him, which can be regarded as letting his father taste the spell of the bookworm! Sure enough, as soon as Ruan Wei spoke, Ruan Wen blacked his face. Some angry, some ashamed. "Wei''er, why are you here? Shouldn''t you be reading for the exam?" Ruan Wen tried to divert his attention. But if Ruan Wei could be taken away so easily, he would not be Ruan Wei. He sighed, "in the past, my father always said how sensible and obedient the eighth brother was. He asked me to find a teacher for the eighth brother. Every time I went out, I would tell people how well the eighth brother was educated by my father, but I didn''t expect..." Ruan Wen felt a little bad as soon as he stopped. Ruan Wei sighed again, with a heavier tone. "My little sister is only five years old, and she is weak because she is less than a month old. This is something everyone knows at home. My eighth brother pretends to be clever on weekdays. I didn''t expect to use all his strength on my little sister. Father, you said, how can I explain it to my friends?" Ruan Wen: " "My father always says that you are the subject, the husband is the wife, and the brother is the brother. Let''s be cautious and often reflect. Don''t the eight younger brothers need to reflect?" "The seventh younger brother is only two years older than him, so he calls him around like a little boy. Today, the eighth younger brother is even more excessive. He also takes the seventh younger brother as a horse. His father doesn''t care if he knows. Does he want the seventh younger brother to be used as a horse by outsiders when he goes out in the future? Doesn''t his father care about our Ruan family''s reputation at all?" "One more thing, although the eldest sister''s surname is Ruan, she is already your imperial concubine. For us, it is Jun. as an elder, grandma has the kindness to raise the eldest sister. It''s fair to say that she can''t give a big gift when she meets, but aunt Hong... She can''t manage the family well. How can she manage the government and share her worries for her majesty? Does my father want the censor to participate in your book?" Ruan Wei said one by one, and even Ruan Wen began to doubt whether things were really so bad. He used to think that his second son loved reading and was smart, just like him. But I didn''t expect that this son would embarrass himself one day. At this time, Ruan Wei said again, "this is my son''s humble opinion. My son has exceeded. If there is anything wrong, please point it out and my son will correct it!" Ruan Wen: "......" God damn it! Chapter 4391 After being preached by Ruan Wei for a long time, Ruan Wen''s mind was full of questions at the end of Ruan Wei''s every sentence, but he forgot about the "imperial doctor". He came in a rage and left with a question mark all over his head. Ruan Wei was used to such a scene and didn''t think it was anything. Instead, Ruan Xiang and Ruan Qin, as well as those servants in the hospital, cast curious or worshipful eyes on him. "Why are you all looking at me like this?" Ruan Wei later found that he had become the focus. Ruan Xiang shook his head, paused and said, "the second brother is very good." Ruan Wei, an adult man, blushed and lowered his head, but soon looked at Ruan Xiang, "big sister hasn''t praised me for a long time." Ruan Xiang: " Ruan Qin: " Mouth area! When did this bookworm get so sticky? Or has he always been this virtue? Ruan Xiang was also a little surprised. In her memory, her second brother had always been with books. He didn''t even want to get married unless Aunt Chen and the old man forced him. Later, she learned that Ruan Wei was not bad at literary talent and failed to be admitted to the number one, but was not interested. He wrote more notebooks and rehearsed with good-looking talents and beauties when he had time. He was keen to make up some sour and smelly stories of talents and beauties. "Second, you can. I didn''t know you dared preach like this to your father." Ruan Qin said. I really underestimated Ruan Wei before. Ruan Wei straightened his clothes and said quietly, "a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. No matter how he teaches, sooner or later something will happen. If the father is wrong and the son doesn''t point it out, it''s unfilial." Others: " He deserves to be a literary master! Several people returned to the house, but they heard some small movements. "Little sister, slow down. Don''t fall. Brothers and sisters come in." "I know, I''m down." Ruan Xiang looked at it. Ruan Tang stood on the table. She looked up and could see what happened in the yard. Ruan Yu looked worried and spread her arms around, as if she was ready to be a human shield at any time. "Tangtang, it''s windy by the window. Why did you get down?" As soon as Ruan Xiang opened his mouth, Ruan Yu consciously began to stop as if she had done something wrong. Ruan Tang was not afraid at all. He also stretched out his hands. "I''m much better. I just want to know what you''re doing." Ruan Xiang didn''t ask what she saw, so he took her down and put her on the bed. Before saying a word, Ruan Wen came again. When he was halfway there, he remembered his purpose and turned back. When he entered the door, he scolded Ruan Qin and the imperial doctor. Why hasn''t the imperial doctor passed yet. He went back and forth and succeeded in making Ruan Xiang cold. Although Ruan Tang was still here, she went out with a cold face and a cold and determined tone, "my father is still dead. You know what Ruan Jue did. Let the imperial doctor see him. Does he deserve it?" Ruan Wen was stunned. Ruan Xiang also said, "my father often said that all my children are the same. Tangtang''s high fever doesn''t go away and you don''t wake up. You spent one or two silver to invite the best doctor. I believe my father''s love for his daughter. I think the doctor must be very good and skilled. My father should invite him back to see Ruan Jue!" This is no different from tearing Ruan Wen''s face off and stepping on the ground. Ruan Wen could naturally hear the implication of his eldest daughter''s words, and suddenly his old face burned. But at the thought of his unconscious son, he wanted to speak again. But Ruan Xiang didn''t want to see him again. He said in a harsh voice, "surplus food, see off!" Chapter 4392 The prime minister went to his wife''s yard twice. Once he walked in a muddle and once he looked like a drowning dog. The servants who followed dared not speak. The young master is still in a coma. If the imperial doctor doesn''t come, what should he do? Did you find the old quack? An aunt died after taking the man''s medicine, young master Ruan Wen was silent for a long time. When he was close to the main hospital, he asked the boy to go outside to ask for a doctor. In the yard of the prime minister''s wife, Ruan Wei secretly looked at Ruan Xiang while telling a story to Ruan Tang. The big sister is so powerful today, just like the female general in the play. In the past, he created talented people and beautiful women. It''s time to change his thinking. Ruan Wei didn''t stay here long, so he was called away by the boy. Aunt Chen was unhappy to hear that he had sent the best ginseng here. The old lady gave it to her son. If it had been in the past, she would have come and made a scene. But she had heard about what happened here today between aunt Hong and the old lady. She knew that the imperial concubine had no share in her speech, so she waited at Ruan Wei''s place. Soon after Ruan Wei left, there was a commotion outside. The prime minister''s wife is back. When Ruan Xiang realized that he had returned to the past and returned to this time node, he decided that God had asked her to make up for and correct everything in the past. Therefore, while asking the emperor for permission to leave the palace, he sent someone out to find Ruan Qin and the prime minister''s wife. Even so, it took some time. Not only did Wang wanqiu, the prime minister''s wife, but also Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang came back. They were relieved to see that Ruan Tang was still feverish, but there was no danger. After coaxing Ruan Tang to sleep, Ruan Fu asked why. However, after listening to the servant girl''s words, she was so angry that she wanted to go out and settle accounts with Ruan Wen. "Mom, I''ve dealt with them..." "Wan Qiu, don''t be impulsive. We''ll take a long-term view!" this is Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang Da. Ruan Wen is really not a thing, but he has an official position. He is the imperial court''s commander. If you beat the imperial court''s commander, even if you are a family member, you should be guilty. Moreover, Ruan Wen is the head of the family. Beating him can vent his anger, but it can''t change Ruan Wen''s position in the Ruan family. As long as he is the Prime Minister one day, he can protect aunt Hong''s little hoof one day. "Wanqiu, it''s not that we won''t let you avenge sugar, but that we should take a long-term view. Ruan Wen connived at and sheltered the little murderer, and your father and brothers won''t let him succeed," said Mr. Wang. Although old Taifu Wang has retired, they still have a pair of sons working in the court. Many of his students, disciples and close friends of his sons also hold important positions. Although I don''t know how strong this relationship is, at present, the Wang family is at the height of the sun. Presumably no one will refuse to make friends with the Wang family. Ruan Wen is the prime minister. Yes, but he only mentioned it for a few years? If there were no old master Wang, he would not know where to cool off! Ruan Xiang also said, "don''t worry, mother. When I return to the palace, I will explain it to your majesty. He won''t sit idly by even my love for my little sister." After appeasing Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Xiang went to see Ruan Tang again. It was getting late. She couldn''t stay outside the palace and had to go back to the palace. When Ruan Wen heard the news and rushed over, Ruan Xiang had gone and the imperial doctor had gone. Ruan Wen was angry and scolded again. What do you say? Ruan Xiang is vicious and cold-blooded. The medical skills of the folk doctors are no better than those of the imperial doctors. After watching for a long time, jue''er still has a high fever and is a little confused. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid jue''er''s life will really be in danger! Chapter 4393 As soon as Ruan Wen was outside, Mrs. Ruan asked someone to carry a bucket of water and poured it down according to Ruan Wen''s forehead. In the cold winter and December, it is snowing, and the cold wind can break the skin. It can be said that it is in the ice cellar. A pour of cold water directly poured Ruan Wen into his heart. "Wang wanqiu!" Ruan Wen was furious, but at the same time, his clothes stuck to his body, his coldness seeped into the bone marrow and began to tremble all over. Mrs. Ruan stood firmly in front of him, "how about it?" Ruan Wen: "... You, you, you poisonous woman!" Mrs. Ruan gave him a cool look, turned back to the yard and asked someone to close the door. With a bang, the door closed, and Ruan Wen felt the taste of being "caressed" by the cold wind again. The dignified prime minister, dressed in clothes soaked and frozen in some places, was incompetent and furious in the wind and snow. Later, the servants were afraid that he would fall ill again and took him away. After that, Mrs. Ruan sent off Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Wang. When she came back, she asked the kitchen to prepare dinner. After dinner, Ruan Qin took Ruan Yu and left. Mrs. Ruan directly slept with Ruan Tang. In today''s prime minister''s house, old lady Ruan broke her head and was afraid to go out for fear of blowing. Even if she resented Ruan Xiang, her great granddaughter who suddenly changed her temper, she couldn''t go into the palace to find Ruan Xiang''s trouble. The red aunt was slapped by father-in-law Yu for more than ten times, and then beaten with 20 sticks. The executioners didn''t show any kindness. Each stick used the greatest strength. Now the red aunt is more angry and less angry. Ruan Jue, her most proud baby son, is experiencing what his sister has experienced. She has a high fever and begins to talk nonsense. Ruan Wen was alone and wanted to run to three places. Naturally, he couldn''t separate himself. He ordered his beloved daughter Ruan Rou to accompany aunt Hong. He would see Ruan''s old lady for a while and accompany Ruan Jue for a while. But even so, it still made old man Ruan resentful. Ruan Wen is her own son born in October. She worked hard to cultivate and grow up. She has made great contributions to Ruan Wen''s success today. For this son, she can even take out her heart. But what about the son? Knowing how she fell and got hurt, she covered up aunt Hong and didn''t deal with it. Knowing that she was old and was injured and ill, it was not easy to recover. He also urged the imperial doctor who showed her the injury to see Aunt Hong and Ruan Jue quickly. Is it important that concubines and concubines are important, but my mother is not important? He was so old that as a son, he didn''t know how to serve, but he ran to see the red aunt who deserved it. Isn''t she not as important as a cheap concubine? Every time Ruan Wen passed by, he would be satirized by old lady Ruan. In this regard, Ruan Wen is also full of anger. He urged the doctor, but he didn''t move. It seems that Ruan Xiang told him something. The imperial doctor can always find reasons to refute him. For a moment, the old lady should pay more attention to the wound, for a moment, she said that the dressing was not good enough, for a moment, she said she wanted to change the dressing, and for a moment, she said she forgot the important advice. The old lady thought everything the imperial doctor said, and then she would be more angry with him. After that, Ruan Wei and Aunt Chen went to serve the old lady, and the old lady complained more about Ruan Wen. At the critical moment, my son can''t compare with the servant girl! Sure enough, her eldest grandson is filial! So did the old lady, and so did aunt Hong and Ruan rou. When the night was getting dark and silent, Ruan Wen looked at Aizi''s hot face and his confusion floated to his heart again. What the hell did he do wrong? Chapter 4394 The next morning, as soon as Mrs. Ruan got up, the woman beside her said that the prime minister had come in the morning. "What is he doing here?" Mrs. Ruan looked disgusted. Woman: "my Lord came to see you earlier. He said that if the eldest lady of our family sent an imperial doctor to treat the young lady, let''s go and see the eighth young master and aunt Hong by the way." The old lady doesn''t need Ruan Wenti, and Ruan Xiang won''t care. The enemy of an enemy is a friend. In this back house, the old lady has great power. It''s very difficult for Aunt Hong, mother and son to win over the old lady temporarily. Then Ruan Xiang doesn''t mind giving the old lady some sweets. The disgust in Mrs. Ruan''s eyes was a little more, "he''s dreaming!" The woman around her was also angry and said, "there are too many adults. What''s the identity of aunt Hong? The eldest lady of our family specially invited an imperial doctor for the little lady. How can we see her? She was disrespectful and punished. She treated the body of crime and wanted preferential treatment. It''s a dream." As for the eighth young master, it is even more impossible. He almost killed the young lady. Let the imperial doctor see the eighth young master instead of letting the lady and the young lady drop their teeth and swallow blood. What is it? "Don''t pay attention. If you come again, you''ll send them away directly," said Mrs. Ruan. As Ruan Wen said, the imperial doctor did come, but he came with him. There were eunuchs and others who sent a message. Now Ruan Xiang is being favored. The title of "beloved imperial concubine" is very easy to use. Xuanyuan never wants to tear his face now. Naturally, he wants to meet all the requirements of loving imperial concubine. After returning to the palace, Ruan Xiang said a series of things that happened after Ruan Tang fell into the water. She didn''t care about what family ugliness should not be publicized. Her Majesty is her "husband", not an outsider. She knew that Xuanyuan absolutely her "love" was false, and Xuanyuan Jue knew it, but before everything was revealed, she was the most favored concubine. Xuanyuan absolutely her, everything should be done. Therefore, Ruan Jue committed murder and hurt people, the old lady relied on her old age to sell her old age, and the red aunt was disrespectful to her superiors. Prime Minister Ruan oppressed people with filial piety, sheltered concubines, and despised the majesty of the royal family. Old lady, Ruan Xiang is not easy to offend, but Xuanyuan Jue can. It is natural for the emperor to protect his beloved concubine. The red aunt Ruan Jue and others have no pressure at all. The only pressure comes from "Ruan Rou". However, the emperor has not left the palace at present. There is not so much intersection between them, and Xuanyuan will never consider so much. He loves Ruan Rou, but that doesn''t mean he will tolerate a humble concubine to challenge the royal majesty. Aunt Hong is hurt, but you are disrespectful to the royal family. You don''t pay attention to the imperial concubine and make provocations. Then you will be rewarded with another 20 boards and executed immediately. Ruan Jue was young and seriously ill, so he didn''t do big punishment, but just verbal reprimands and warnings were also very serious for him. Prime Minister Ruan, who was lax in running his family and disrespectful to his superiors, was also punished for introspection at home for three months and a year''s salary. For Ruan Wen, a year of punishment is nothing, but home introspection is no different from banning feet. And it will be the end of the new year. There will be a spring banquet in the palace. At that time, the ministers of the court and the central government will go to the banquet with their families. He is the prime minister, but he can''t enter the palace. What a humiliation! More importantly, in the three months of his reflection, his errands will be divided into other people''s hands. If the people of his own faction are OK, if they fall into the hands of his opponents, it is bound to divide up his current power, which is not good! Chapter 4395 But the decree has been made, there is no reason to withdraw or change it. When the eunuch announced the order, not only the old lady with a wound on her head, but also aunt Hong and even Ruan Jue who was in a coma were brought along. This is naturally Ruan Xiang''s request. Although the emperor knew that his love for the imperial concubine was false, others in the palace did not know that in the eyes of eunuchs and courtiers, the words of the imperial concubine in his Majesty''s heart were the same as the imperial edict. Even in order to please the imperial concubine and empress, they will spare no effort to step on the prime minister and let aunt Hong''s mother and son suffer a little. With this edict, the prime minister who was temporarily ordered to stay at home was greatly hit, but he was not in the mood to care about his concubine and son. As soon as the eunuch left, he locked himself in his study. I was worried about being reprimanded by the emperor, so I quickly asked someone to help her back. This time she was reprimanded by the emperor. In a short period of time, she had no face to go out and meet people. On the other side, Mrs. Ruan is coaxing Ruan Tang to take medicine. "That''s all. After drinking, my mother will give you preserves." Mrs. Ruan said. Ruan Tang looked at her with a look of "you won''t lie to me." Mom, I''ve drunk a lot. Isn''t it okay if I don''t drink this? " Mrs. Ruan deliberately raised her face, "that''s not good. You forgot the imperial doctor just now? You hurt your heart and lungs this time. If you can''t completely cure it, you''ll get the root of the disease. Good boy, just have another drink." "Sugar, drink quickly. After drinking, my second brother will buy you kidney bean cake." Ruan Qin coaxed. Ruan Tang looked at him, "if you don''t drink, won''t your brother buy it for me?" Ruan Qin: " Seeing that her son stopped talking, Mrs. Ruan smiled, "buy it. It''s too late for your brother to love you. Let alone kidney bean cake and sweet scented osmanthus cake, even if you want the moon in the sky, he can pick it for you." Ruan Qinxin said it''s a little difficult, but you can also try. "Don''t want the moon. My brother will give me a pony," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Qin said, "why do you want to ride a horse? Are you sad that you can''t go out? My brother promised to take you out to ride a horse when you are well." Ruan Tang shook his head. "I just want a horse. I also want to be as powerful as my brother, so no one can bully me." As soon as they heard this, they knew that she was frightened, and there was another burst of comfort. "Sugar, don''t worry. Brother will bring you the horse today." Ruan Qin patted his chest and promised. Mrs. Ruan stared at Ruan Qin and turned to coax her daughter, "don''t say one, it''s 100. Your second aunt''s mother''s family has a big horse farm. She grew up on the back of a horse. When you''re good, your mother will take you back to your grandfather''s house for a few days and let your cousin teach you how to ride a horse." Ruan Qin didn''t like it. "Mom, in terms of riding and shooting, who can compare with me in the capital? You let your cousin teach sugar. Although she is a student of my second aunt, she hasn''t even learned the fur. What can she teach sugar?" Mrs. Ruan glared at him again. Her daughter has a carriage to wait on when she goes out. Should she still use the horse as a means of passage? Riding is so dangerous and Tangtang is so small. It''s just for her to play. She can''t bear to learn so hard. Watching Ruan Tang finish his medicine, Ruan Qin is about to go out. Ruan Tang asks him what to do and whether to fight. Mrs. Ruan''s fierce eyes are on Ruan Qin. "Who are you fighting with?" she asked. Ruan Qin: " I didn''t finish the fight yesterday. Naturally, I have to fight again today. But his mother knows about it. Can he go out today? Chapter 4396 Ruan Qin failed to keep the appointment, so he sent the boy to the agreed place. "What about your young master? Why didn''t you come?" the young man who asked questions was dressed in strong clothes. He looked very clean and neat, which also made him more slender. The young man looked at Yun Feng, the young master of the general''s residence with a sad smile. "Young master Yun, I''m really sorry. Our young lady is not feeling well. The young master wants to take care of her. He can''t go out today, so he sent me to tell you to postpone the appointment." Before Yunfeng spoke, the people next to him spoke. "Your young master is not afraid. You have to cheat to let you come?" "He left in a hurry yesterday and couldn''t come today. I think he was afraid. He knew that his skills were inferior to those of Yun Feng, so he didn''t dare to come!" "Hahaha, I knew it. He''s just a show off. He doesn''t dare to compare!" "No! Our young master is not afraid. Our young master is very powerful, just because there is something at home and he tripped." the young man tried to explain, but no one listened. In addition to Yunfeng, the eldest son of the general''s mansion, there are also Gu Yuzhou, the son of Gu Hou, Duan Linyuan, the son of general good afternoon, and other military generals. They all laughed. "Yun Feng, I don''t think so. Ruan Qin is a shrinking turtle. He won''t let the servants come because he is afraid of losing face. We won''t compare with him and reduce the price!" "Yes, I can''t compare with him!" I heard it very well. The young master kept his promise so that he wouldn''t dare to come because of fear. If he leaves like this, these people will really think that the young master is afraid of them. I''m afraid they will mention it and humiliate the young master in the future. "Gentlemen, I, let me tell you the truth. Something really happened at home. Our eighth young master beat the young lady and pushed her into the lake..." "What did you say? If I remember correctly, your little lady is only five years old?" Duan Linyuan said in surprise. The boy sighed, "yes, when the young lady fell into the water, the women and servant girls around her were not there. She found it too late. She had a fever from yesterday to this morning. In this case, how can my young master go out? The young master loves the young lady most." Several people who had been afraid of Ruan Qin suddenly blushed. Yun Feng frowned and said with concern, "is your miss okay?" It''s a coincidence that the servant girls and women were absent when the accident happened. The young man shook his head, bowed in the direction of the palace, and said, "the imperial concubine and Empress of the palace invited the imperial doctor to the house to show her to the young lady, but the young lady still has a high fever and is taking medicine. My adult has to take care of the eighth young master. I can''t get away. My wife let the young master stay. There must be someone who is in charge!" When the others heard it, their faces were angry. It''s their villain''s heart. It has long been said that the prime minister spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. He attached more importance to the concubine''s son than Ruan Qin''s legitimate son. Now his little daughter is in danger, but the prime minister ignored it and guarded the harmful concubine''s son, which is somewhat unreasonable. Yunfeng''s father and mother have deep feelings, and there are no concubines to serve the concubines. Although there are concubines and younger sisters in other families, there are too many differences between them, and no one can climb up to them. Now when I listen to these things of the Ruan family, I feel some grievances for Ruan and Qin. "I have no choice but to say this. Please keep it a secret. The young master''s words have been brought. The young one has to buy cakes for the young lady. I won''t disturb you." "Go, go." With a hook in the corner of his lips, the boy left quickly. He didn''t want to reveal his family''s ugliness, let alone the young master ordered him to do so. He was forced! Chapter 4397 After Ruan Qin''s boy left, seeing a group of friends who didn''t know what they were thinking, Duan Linyuan suggested, "let''s also send someone to check. What if the boy lied to us?" Although everyone said it was impossible and didn''t have the courage, they sent someone to investigate. These two days, the Ruan family has been asking for a doctor at home, and people have broken their mouths. If in the past, Mrs. Ruan would certainly take care of the backyard, but this time she doesn''t care, the news will naturally leak out. "I said that the prime minister would take care of the concubine. It turned out that the child was also ill." "What''s wrong? My boy heard that Ruan Qin was angry to avenge his sister and threw Ruan Jue into the pond." "Just throw it into the pond? If I were you, I would give him an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. I beat him up first, then tie a stone and throw it into the lake, so that he can have a good lesson!" Gu Yuzhou said. Duan Linyuan said with a smile, "don''t think about it. What''s your identity? The Marquis and his wife won''t let those who can''t stand the table be presumptuous in front of you. Your common brothers and sisters are not so stupid." Another man also said, "we believe that you will do this, but the key is that you don''t have a sister!" Gu Yuzhou: " How angry! "But the prime minister is a little too much. Even if he prefers concubines, the young lady is his direct daughter. He should guard the young lady at this time no matter how eccentric he is." "Watch? You think too much. My people just heard the news that Ruan Qin threw Ruan Jue into the water and was punished by Prime Minister Ruan to kneel in the ancestral hall." "Maybe it''s not because Mrs. Ruan left him, but because Prime Minister Ruan couldn''t get up. As you know, he wants face, so you asked the boy to send false news?" "I think it''s possible!" When several people discussed, Yun Feng frowned and explained to the guard. Gu Yuzhou saw it and asked him what he wanted to do. Yun Feng had a little worry and pity in his eyes. "You know shu''er... The child is young. I hope she can get better soon and suffer less. There is a good ginseng at home. Shu''er can''t use it, and the rest of us can''t use it. We''ll send it to the prime minister''s house first for emergency." Referring to Yunshu, Gu Yuzhou and Duan Linyuan were silent for a moment. Yunshu is the second childe of the general''s military residence and Yunfeng''s brother. He was born with a strange disease. When he was awake, he was intelligent and never forgot. At a young age, he knew astronomy and geography. He can be called a genius. Zhao Shiping, a great contemporary scholar who was living in seclusion on the mountain at that time, once praised him, saying that this son has talent and faces of generals, and will achieve a great cause in the future. But such times are rare. Most of the time, Yunshu is silent. He seems to have no one in his eyes. His family and brothers are like strangers to him. He always looks at a place in silence for a whole day. No matter what others say or do, he won''t be moved at all. I found many doctors, both in the palace and among the people, and used all kinds of methods, but no one could see what disease he had and what medicine he should take. Later, the senior general and his wife took him to Tianyin temple. Master Wuwei, the host of Tianyin temple, said that he had incomplete soul at the first sight when he saw Yunshu. The great general and his wife asked the master for help. Master Wuwu said that Yunshu has a special life style and is not a person in this world. When the right time comes, when his soul returns to his body, he will naturally get better. But several years have passed, and Yunshu is still the same. Chapter 4398 Describing Yunshu''s condition with "the old way" is not very accurate, because he is obviously more and more silent. As Yun Feng''s good friends, Gu Yuzhou and Duan Linyuan, who have a deep understanding of the general''s house, are also very worried about Yun Shu''s condition. "The master didn''t say that Xiao Shu was just like that for the time being. As long as the opportunity comes, he will get better!" Gu Yuzhou patted Yun Feng on the shoulder as comfort. Duan Linyuan also said, "then I''ll go back and ask, see what can be used in my family, and send it together. Just do good deeds and let God bless Xiaoshu to get better early!" ¡­¡­ "Who sent it? Say it again!" Ruan Qin doubted his ears. How could Yunfeng, Gu Yuzhou and others send things to the prime minister''s house? They also said that they were his friends. Giving gifts is to care about his friend''s sister. He''s friends with them? What a joke! I dare not hide, "young master, I really didn''t lie. I''ve seen those who came to give gifts outside before. They are the eldest childe of the general''s house, the son of Gu Hou, and the second childe of the Wu''an general''s family." "They really say they are my friends?" Ruan Qin asked again. The boy nodded, "that''s what they said. They gave gifts to our young lady at the order of their master." The sun almost came out from the West! Thinking of those people''s daily targeting on themselves, Ruan Qin still couldn''t believe it for fear that they might do something bad, "what did you send? I''ll send it back intact in a moment." The young man "ah" said, "but the people in the general''s house said that childe Yunda sent them a millennium ginseng. He said it was sent by the host of Tianyin temple. He sent it to us again. He said it was for our young lady''s body. Return it?" Although the prime minister''s residence is not short of that thing, the imperial concubine and Her Majesty in the palace have sent a lot of tonics and good medicine, but childe Yun sent this as a gift from master Wuxu, a Taoist monk of Tianyin temple. The effect must be different from that of ordinary ginseng. If you use it, you may get better soon! Ruan Qin was even more suspicious. "The abbot of Tianyin temple? That''s an eminent monk. How many people want to get something from him. They can''t get anything to protect themselves, but they got a millennium ginseng. If they don''t collect it well, they have to give it away. Do you think it''s credible?" Little fellow: " That''s true. The gift from master Wuwei, let alone the treasure of Millennium ginseng, is any amulet that others will not easily show. But it''s really strange that childe Yun should give away the Millennium ginseng! "Go back quickly. Don''t be silly. You don''t know whether it''s true or false. What''s more, there is a gimmick of master Wuwei. He will easily give away such precious things? How do I relate to them? You don''t know. We don''t lack medicinal materials and are not greedy for him. Go back!" Ruan Qin said that the more he thought, the more reasonable he was. When he was about to leave, he was stopped again. Ruan Qin said, "when you go, bring some gifts. Don''t empty your hands. It''s like we don''t know how to be polite." The boy is smart and understands it as soon as he hears it. "Young master, don''t worry. I''ll bring a thank-you gift to thank childe Yun and Gu Shizi for their concern for our miss!" As soon as Ruan Qin returned to the house, he heard his sister calling his brother. He hurried to the bedside, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tang naturally heard what was happening outside. She looked very strange, "who is master Wuwei and what''s the relationship with the cloud family? How can you send such valuable things? Tell me about it, brother." Chapter 4399 Ruan Qin is not a gossip. He doesn''t care whether he is a Taoist monk or the cloud family. However, because he is outstanding in riding and shooting and is too famous in Beijing, it has aroused the dissatisfaction of young masters from military generals. Therefore, some people have always compared him with Yun Feng of the general''s mansion. Yunfeng himself didn''t provoke him much, but some other people often spoke unkindly to him. He was also very dissatisfied with this. He thought those people who were instructed by Yunfeng wanted to compete with Yunfeng and keep them away from him. He was not interested in competing for "the first place in Beijing". To defeat a man, you must know him first. Ruan Qin only wanted to start with hard Kung Fu, but the friends around him were too righteous and directly sent the information of Yun Feng and others to him. Only then did he know that the second childe of the cloud family, who was said to have hysteria since childhood, was sent to Tianyin temple for practice. In the house of princes and nobles, except for some private reasons, generally no one will send their children to the temple for penance, but the second childe of the cloud family has had a stubborn disease since childhood. Some say it is incomplete soul, others say it is possessed by bad things, so they will sometimes wake up and sometimes have hysteria. In order to cure Yunshu''s disease, the imperial doctors in the palace and folk doctors tried all kinds of methods, but it was useless. Master Wuwei happened to say that he was destined for Yunshu. The Yuns sent their youngest son to Tianyin temple. But Ruan Qin also heard a saying that master Wuwei asserted that Yunshu was a deep Buddha. He was destined to Buddhism and had great fortune. He wanted to discuss the Dharma with Yunshu, so he asked Yunshu from the Yunjia couple. "Brother, did the master reach any agreement with the cloud family?" Ruan Tang asked. She can already be sure that Yunshu is her person. Ruan Qin didn''t think about it. Seeing that Ruan Tang was interested, he said, "maybe, master Wuwu is a respected monk and shouldn''t do anything to force buying and selling. General Yunda and his wife especially love this little son. They can agree that Yunshu goes to Tianyin temple. It should be that Tianyin temple is good for Yunshu''s recovery." Then he tapped Ruan Tang''s head gently and said jokingly, "Why are you suddenly interested in these?" Ruan Tang looked out of his eyes and whispered, "then I''ll tell my brother. Don''t tell outsiders." As soon as Ruan Qin heard that there was a secret, he also made a cautious expression, and then came up to Ruan Tang, "brother, promise, brother will never tell anyone, this will be known by heaven and earth, you know, I know!" Ruan Tang panicked casually, "I just remembered that I had a dream when I was in the water. In the dream, something kept pulling me under the water, but someone saved me." "Really?" Ruan Qin didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but what happened that day was really strange. According to the news from Ruan Jue''s entourage and Xiao Yan, who has been beaten half dead, Tang Er has been soaked in the water for a long time. If ordinary people have been in the water for so long, they may have been After he threw Ruan Jue and his entourage into the water, he saw them struggling in the water with his own eyes. Soon, the two healthy people couldn''t stand it. Therefore, when he knew that sugar was underwater, he and his mother felt incredible. But for them, as long as sugar is safe, it is a miracle. They won''t think so much, but sugar said, they have to ask. He wants to know who saved his sister. Chapter 4400 Ruan Tang nodded, "it''s like something is pestering my feet. I want to go up, but I can''t go up. But then someone pulled me. It''s a nice little brother. I heard someone calling his name." Ruan Qin suddenly thought of a lot. He looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief, "what''s his name?" "Yunshu." When Ruan Tang finished, Ruan Qin was surprised and didn''t know how to answer. He was just thinking about how tang''er was interested in the cloud family and asked if Yunshu''s affair in Tianyin temple had anything to do with her dream. Unexpectedly, it was true. Otherwise, he didn''t mention anything about the cloud family at home, and his mother couldn''t let people tell her about Yunshu''s frequent illness. How did she know? The problem lies in this "dream"! "Brother, don''t you believe me?" Ruan Tang stared at Ruan Qin with her colorful eyes. Ruan Qin couldn''t say he didn''t believe it even if he had more doubts. He coaxed Ruan Tang, "of course, my brother believes you. My brother will send someone to inquire about Yunshu in a moment." Ruan Tang smiled obediently. Yunshu''s disease is likely to be autism or block part of his divine consciousness. The master is right. He is waiting for the right time. He''s waiting for her. ¡­¡­ "Mom, look at sugar. I have something to go out." Ruan Qin plans to inquire about the situation himself. Dreams can be big or small. To put it mildly, it was a dream. By chance, sugar was saved. But to be big, why did such a coincidence happen? Why did Yunshu with incomplete soul save sugar, not others? What is the relationship between Yunshu and Tanger? How did he know that sugar was in danger and appeared so coincidentally to save sugar? This matter is of great concern. Ruan Qin dare not entrust others to check it. If someone leaks the news, it will destroy sugar''s reputation. However, Ruan Qin just took people to Tianyin temple to inquire about the situation. Ruan Xiang in the palace and Yunfeng in the general''s house received the news. "What did qin''er do in Tianyin temple?" Ruan Xiang muttered to himself. The sword dance was rubbing her shoulders. Hearing the speech, he said, "maybe the second young master wants to ask for a peace symbol for the little lady?" Ruan Xiang shook his head. "You don''t know his temper. His mother and grandmother asked him for an amulet. He will wear it with him, but it''s impossible for you to ask him to go to those places to worship the Buddha and ask the way." There must be something wrong here. Just thinking, listening to the wind hurried in, "madam, your majesty is coming." Ruan Xiang''s face immediately showed disgust. The sword dance looked very helpless, "madam, it''s too obvious. You should restrain yourself, or your majesty will find out." In a moment, Xuanyuan Jue strided in. "Xiang''er, I heard that you are not well, but you are suffering from the wind and cold. Have you come to see doctor Xuan?" Ruan Xiang had a bright but not eager smile on his face, "how did your majesty come here? Don''t you have to deal with the memorial today?" Xuanyuan Jue sat down beside her and said domineering, "memorials can be approved at any time, but Xiang''er, you have only one. Tell me what''s wrong." Ruan Xiang looked at him with an eyebrow. "Can I be fine if I tell your majesty?" Xuanyuan Jue held her hand and gently rubbed it. "Of course, I''m the son of the real dragon. I said Xiang''er will get better and naturally get better." Ruan Xiang seemed hesitant, but after all, he opened his mouth: "the prime minister has outstanding ability. He can share his worries for his majesty. My father doesn''t deserve it." Chapter 4401 Xuanyuan Jue just wanted to warn the Prime Minister not to think that if he doted on his daughter, he could bully and form gangs in the court. As a result, Ruan Xiang said that Ruan Prime Minister de didn''t match. This is really sleepy. Someone sent pillows! Xuanyuanjue was very satisfied with Ruan Xiang''s general knowledge and current affairs. He held Ruan Xiang in his arms and thought that if Ruan Xiang could always be so knowledgeable, he could not kill her. With Ruan Xiang''s beauty, staying in the palace can also be pleasing to the eyes. "Prime minister Ruan... After he became prime minister, he did not say he had made great contributions, but he also worked hard for the country and the people and did many things for me. I am very satisfied with him..." Xuanyuan Jue showed a very tangled look. He always did everything he wanted from his beloved concubine, but the prime minister didn''t make a big mistake. That''s all. His official position is not very good. So he was embarrassed. Ruan Xiang didn''t want to see his hypocrisy, and continued: "Can''t your majesty obey me once? What your majesty said is just the duty of being a courtier. Your father just did a bit of duty as a courtier. Can''t you reward him? In the long run, isn''t everyone in the court able to do things like his father? The prime minister''s King, if you change someone with outstanding ability, you can share your worries and solve problems for your majesty. I also think for your Majesty''s sake ¡£¡± Xuanyuan was very comfortable. He could not bear to see Prime Minister Ruan''s mediocre but confident appearance. "Oh, is Xiang''er really just for me?" he stared at Ruan Xiang. Ruan Xiang suddenly lowered his head, as if embarrassed, "What does your majesty look at me like this... Well, let me tell you the truth. I''m not only for your Majesty''s sake, but also to export evil to my little sister. Your majesty knows that old eight almost hurt my little sister... My father not only doesn''t care about my little sister, but also shields him and aunt Hong. I''m angry. I just want to export evil. Doesn''t your majesty allow me to have a temper?" Of course! Xuanyuan must not be too happy. If Ruan Xiang pretends to be magnanimous and hides the matter in her heart, doesn''t mention it once, doesn''t deal with aunt Hong, and doesn''t retaliate against Ruan Jue, Xuanyuan Jue still thinks she has a deep mind. But she showed everything she wanted from her face, and didn''t hide it from him. She completely trusted and relied on him, and wanted him to stand out for her. Xuanyuanjue was naturally very happy. If the concubines in the harem were as simple as Ruan Xiang, he would have less trouble! "It''s my fault!" he hurriedly apologized to Ruan Xiang. "Then Xiang''er felt that what official position should be given to the prime minister?" No matter what official, he was demoted. For Ruan Wen, it was worse than taking his life. Ruan Xiang thought for a moment and said, "my father is old and suffered too much in his early years. I''m afraid he can''t stand it. It would be better if he could have a leisurely position." This is simply speaking of Xuanyuan Jue''s heart. He smiled and replied, "well, I promise you, I will give the prime minister a leisurely official position to make him comfortable for the elderly." Ruan Xiang was very happy. "I thank your majesty for your love for my father!" Xuanyuanjue: " Love? I''m afraid Prime Minister Ruan will be angry at that time! But it''s good. He was worried that if rou''er entered the palace, he would make him a king for the prime minister and a marquee for her straw bag brother. The relatives were too strong, which was not what he wanted to see. As a result, the imperial concubine fundamentally solved this problem! The imperial concubine is really a worm in his stomach. He knows exactly what he is thinking. It''s really worthwhile for him to spoil the imperial concubine. Chapter 4402 As soon as he left Ruan Xiang palace, Xuanyuan Jue immediately called his confidants to the qinzheng hall to discuss the change of prime minister. Duke Yu came back and reported to Ruan Xiang. Ruan Xiang didn''t care, "just let people stare at it. Don''t worry about anything else. It''s Tianyin temple..." "Master?" father-in-law Yu waited for orders. Ruan Xiang thought, "send a reliable person to find out what Qin Er has done, and then give me the information about what happened at home these two days." Father-in-law Yu was ordered to step down and work immediately. On the other hand, when Yunfeng practiced martial arts in the general''s house, he got the news that Ruan Qin went to Tianyin temple. He knew Ruan Qin''s temperament and didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. If he could let him go to Tianyin temple in person, there must be something wrong. "Childe?" "Let our people keep an eye on it," said Yun Feng. The ginseng sent to the prime minister''s residence was returned. The young man also brought a generous gift and said that they could not accept such valuable things. But Yunfeng knew it was just because he gave it. Ruan Qin personally received the tonic sent by sun Chengyu, the Minister of rites, and Bai Chengshu, the son of Dali Temple secretary. The tonics and herbs were confiscated, but Ruan Qin went to Tianyin temple again. There must be something strange in it. ¡­¡­ "What do you think? How can you look like an old man at a young age." Mrs. Ruan''s voice brought Ruan Tang back to reality. She looked out of the window and asked Mrs. Ruan, "Mom, why didn''t my father come to see me once after I was ill?" "..." Mrs. Ruan''s expression stiffened, but her eyes showed some hatred. Aunt Chen is the old lady''s close servant girl. The old man is afraid that his son will be trapped by her wife and give the girl to her son as a concubine. She can not resist the old lady''s decision as a good wife. But after Aunt Chen, she had several concubines, which Ruan Wen took the initiative to accept. Since then, she had no affection for Ruan Wen. Ruan Wen wanted to come to her, but she didn''t welcome it. She often refused Ruan Wen on the grounds of "physical discomfort" and "long rest". The birth of my little daughter was an accident. In the past ten years after Qin Er, she and Ruan Wen were strangers. Before she became pregnant with Tang Er, she didn''t give Ruan Wen a face at a banquet, which probably stimulated Ruan Wen. For several days, she had to stay with her like hysteria. Until she found out she was pregnant. Ruan Wen didn''t want a child. He just ignored her for too long before he wanted to see her surrender and let her look at him with loving eyes like she just married him, but it was impossible. Therefore, Ruan Wen was too lazy to pretend to be affectionate and rolled back to his concubine''s nest. The youngest child was treated as if he did not exist. "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang shook his little hand, and Mrs. Ruan immediately recovered. She fondly touched Ruan Tang''s hair and said softly, "he has something he wants to do. Does sugar want him to come?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "My father is too fierce. I don''t like it. They all say that my father loves four sisters and Starling most. My father doesn''t like me and I don''t like him." Ruan Xiang''s rebirth will certainly retaliate against the enemy who failed to live up to their family in his previous life. Ruan Wen, as a father, has a great responsibility. Now that she mentions Ruan Wen, she just wants to cut off Mrs. Ruan''s last love for Ruan Wen. In this way, Ruan Xiang is much more convenient. At least she doesn''t have to do ideological work for Mrs. Ruan. Chapter 4403 The mother and daughter talked for a while. Ruan Tang wanted to go outside to see the snow. Mrs. Ruan refused. She just got better. If she gets cold again, it won''t be so easy. It happened that another person came to the palace. The people sent by Ruan Xiang are still father-in-law Yu of surplus grain. The disciples of the eunuch around Xuanyuan Jue are all here to deliver tonics. "Father-in-law Yu, does your mother have any orders?" Mrs. Ruan asked. Surplus grain smiled very kindly and lowered his posture, "what did the lady say? My mother sent me to give gifts to our little lady." Mrs. Ruan looked out. The yard was full of people, either holding or carrying boxes. "The empress said that the young lady was the most unfettered at her age. She kept her children in the house all day to take medicine. It was very boring, so she sent some fun things to relieve her boredom." the surplus food gave a look, and the people outside brought in small things. What? The pearls of the East China Sea, the corals of the South China Sea, the agate gems of the western regions, the jadeite jade of the southwest tribute, and the night pearl have all been sent here. Sparkling beads and gemstones are really popular. Ruan Tang took the largest pearl and played with it in his hand. When Yu Gonggong saw that she liked it, he also laughed, "the pearl color is the best lining for the young lady. It''s also its honor to make the young lady like it. It''s worth being found." When it comes to speaking, not to mention the servant girl in this room, Mrs. Ruan herself, is not as sweet as father-in-law Yu. "Grandpa is joking." Mrs. Ruan asked people to serve tea and asked grandpa Yu to sit down, not even the surplus grain. Mrs. Ruan then went home with him, asked the imperial concubine how she was, and said that Ruan Tang had to go out to see the snow. As soon as I heard about the surplus grain, I had an idea. "It''s not that I can''t see the snow, but my body is the most important. If there is a mistake and I have to take medicine, the dark thing is really wronged, miss. I have an idea." "Please speak, father-in-law," said Mrs. Ruan. The surplus grain looked out of his eyes. "The prime minister''s house has been completed, but it''s not easy to make a big change. My mother happens to have a hot spring and another courtyard, and faces the mountain. It''s a good place to see the snow. It''s better to build a snow house there. Every season, let the young lady live in the past for some days." Mrs. Ruan brightened her eyes and moved her heart. "There are some good Chuang Tzu in my dowry. Just change it at that time. I''d better keep my mother''s other courtyard." Father-in-law Yu: "this hot spring is meant to be given to the young lady. My mother said that when the weather is warmer, she will let the young lady stay in other hospitals for some days and take good care of herself." Speaking of this, Mrs. Ruan couldn''t refuse. As they were saying this, Ruan Tang came out of the house. The servant girl behind him was holding a well-made wooden box in her hand. "The ancients said that giving a peach in return for a plum, my sister gave me a gift, and I also gave my sister a gift." Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help laughing. Where can a box of wood carvings compare with jewelry and jade? But even if it''s not worth anything, it''s sugar''s most precious thing. In the box is the wood carving of their mother and son holding hands. It was carved and brought back by Ruan Qin when he went to other places. Sugar is very precious and has been placed at the head of the bed. Father-in-law Yu quickly took it over with his own hands. They were about to leave when Prime Minister Ruan and the old lady who heard the news came. "It''s impolite not to welcome your father-in-law!" prime minister Ruan said. With a formulaic smile on his face, father-in-law Yu said, "the prime minister is serious. Our family just sends some supplements to miss Ruan Tang according to the will of your majesty and your mother. It''s not a business and shouldn''t be publicized." Chapter 4404 Father Yu''s words are right, but people from the palace will publicize and publicize them in a high-profile manner as long as they are not bad. The old lady had some regrets and asked father-in-law Yu to stay for a cup of tea. Although Ruan Wen despised eunuchs and thought that they were still eunuchs and disabled no matter how high they climbed, he was punished to confine himself at this time. If he didn''t go to the court, he couldn''t know the dynamics of the court at the first time, so he also wanted to make friends with the people in the palace, even if this person was a eunuch he he didn''t look up to. But now it''s father-in-law Yu who doesn''t want to give him a face. "We have to go back to the palace to recover our life. We won''t drink tea. Thank you for your kindness." As soon as the surplus grain left, all the people from the palace followed. Ruan Wen subconsciously counted the number of people, as many as 50. "Why are so many people here?" the old lady looked at Mrs. Ruan''s yard and thought how many tonics she had to send? The eldest sister really has no conscience. She only knows that her sister is ill, but she doesn''t remember that her grandmother is also ill and has good supplements. She doesn''t know to send some to her. "Dad, the eldest sister and your majesty have given so many tonics. There must be good medicinal materials. Can you give some to my aunt and jue''er? The doctor said that my aunt''s injury was very serious. If you take good medicine and recuperate well, you can return to normal..." this is Ruan Rou who has been scared to speak just now. As soon as Ruan Rou finished speaking, Ruan Wei said, "what did the fourth sister say? Father-in-law Yu also said just now. This tonic is given by your majesty and the imperial concubine to raise your little sister. Is it something Royal that you can get if you want? If we divide it at will, it will be disrespectful to the superior, which is a great crime!" After a pause, Ruan Wei looked at Ruan Wen again, "Dad, is your son right?" He looked as if he was waiting for his father''s praise. Ruan Wen, whose feet want to fly into Mrs. Ruan''s yard: "......" You don''t talk. No one treats you as a mute. The old lady is also a little unhappy at the moment, "Wei''er, you are too pedantic. We are a family. Your big sister cares about the family. How can she blame us for making our own decisions." In the past, I thought Wei Er read a lot and had a smart mind. Now it seems that the child is also a nerd. He can only read, but he can''t use it flexibly. It''s useless! Ruan Rou nodded wildly in her heart. What imperial concubine and empress, when she enters the palace, Ruan Xiang will not ask for her shoes! Ruan Wen also opened his mouth. They are all a family. Ruan Tang is ill, Ruan Jue and aunt Hong are also ill. The family doesn''t speak two words. If there is good medicine, everyone will be well if they use a little. Then he found that Ruan Wei looked at him with complex eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Wen asked with some uncertainty. Ruan Wei sighed, "father, you are wrong again!" Ruan Wen: "......" Ruan Wei worshipped the palace and continued: "Father, have you forgotten how aunt Hong was punished? It''s not the imperial concubine, it''s your majesty! Aunt Hong is disrespectful to the imperial concubine, it''s disrespectful to your majesty and the royal family. The eldest sister just rewarded her with 20 sticks. Your majesty didn''t execute her because of her face. She''s generous enough. You want her to forget what happened What happened? " Ruan Wen opened his mouth again and again, but he couldn''t say a word. "Second brother, you''re not a mother. How did you know that the mother would be so small..." Ruan Rou was interrupted by Ruan Wei as soon as she opened her mouth, "I''m really not a mother, but if the person offended is me, I won''t get away with it easily, and aunt Hong won''t just get a board!" Chapter 4405 Ruan Rou also wanted to refute, but when she thought that Ruan Wei was an extremely polite and self disciplined person, if he changed his words, she might execute aunt Hong on the grounds of "breaking the rules below and defying the majesty of the heavenly family", and she couldn''t say anything at once. Probably thought of the same consequences, so neither the old lady nor Ruan Wen spoke again, but her face was very bad. After being scolded by Ruan Weixun, the old lady had no face to rob her daughter-in-law and granddaughter in front of her grandson, so she asked someone to help her back. Ruan Rou was angry, but she said that Ruan Wei could not do anything else. Just when the servant said that Aunt Hong changed her dressing, she fainted with pain and went back angrily. "Father, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll retire too." Ruan Wei saluted and left. At the moment, Ruan Wen regretted very much. In order to show his respect and attention to the imperial concubine in the palace, he asked Ruan Wei, who was studying, to listen to the decree. Now, it''s better not to call! At this age, Ruan Wei seemed to have no other use except to speak angrily. As soon as Ruan Wei left, Ruan Wen entered Mrs. Ruan''s yard. "My Lord!" Hearing that he was coming, Mrs. Ruan, who was telling people to send all the gifts to the warehouse, sank her face. "Madam, if someone comes from the palace, you don''t tell me. It''s really impolite to entertain father-in-law Yu in this room!" Mrs. Ruan didn''t hear it and ignored it. Seeing that a red tourmaline was very beautiful, she took it out and told the woman around her, "look, it''s a good one. Find a reliable craftsman and make a pendant for the young lady." The woman listened to the order and put away the tourmaline alone. Ruan Wen, who was ignored, flashed a trace of anger on his face, but he didn''t get angry. Seeing that Mrs. Ruan had been looking at those precious stones, he passed. He looked at a piece of lanolin white jade. He was about to reach for it, but there was a pain on the back of his hand, and Mrs. Ruan''s indifferent voice sounded in his ear, "don''t touch these things with your hand!" She gave face and didn''t add the word "dirty". Ruan Wen was also angry at the speech. "What does madam mean?" Mrs. Ruan looked up at him, "what do you mean? Looking at these treasures, I think they are just right for your concubine. I want to take the Pearl of the night to play with the little beast as a marble?" Ruan Wen''s face showed a bit of embarrassment to be seen through, and then launched a fire, "Wang wanqiu, don''t be too presumptuous. This is given to the prime minister''s house by my daughter..." "Prime minister''s residence? I believe father-in-law Yu hasn''t gone far. I''ll ask someone to invite him back. Let''s ask him or go into the palace and confront him face to face!" said Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Wen: " He was about to speak, but a soft and waxy voice came from behind, "Mom, you forget, father can''t enter the palace." Ruan Wen: " Mrs. Ruan: "......" Poof! Mrs. Wang couldn''t help laughing. Then the servant girls in the room made some rustling sounds. Ruan Wen was embarrassed. "What do you know as a child!" Ruan Wen became angry. Ruan Tang was not afraid of him, but stared into his eyes, "is father going to rob what his sister gave me?" Ruan Wen: "... Who taught you this? Young..." He stared at Mrs. Ruan and thought he had grasped the handle. "Is it you? Your daughter is raised by your side to see what it looks like. It''s so small and so stingy. It''s going to make people laugh!" Ruan Tang replied, "I''m not afraid of jokes." Chapter 4406 A five-year-old child has a strong possessive desire for her toys. Is it wrong that she doesn''t want to give others what her sister gave her? Ruan Wen, a big man, was the Prime Minister of the dynasty. He robbed his five-year-old daughter and his little daughter''s things to please his concubines and concubines. It''s not necessary for outsiders to joke about it! Ruan Wen is not a fool. He verbally frightens Ruan Tang and Mrs. Ruan, but he also knows that this matter can''t be spread, otherwise he will lose his face. When Ruan Tang said she was not afraid of losing face, Ruan Wen''s expression was a little strained. Mrs. Ruan didn''t expect her daughter to have a talent for antagonism. She shook her head reluctantly, thinking that the child didn''t know who to follow. She took Ruan Tang into her arms and looked at Ruan Wen coldly. "If the prime minister has nothing to do, please come back. I have a lot of things to do here, so I won''t receive you." "Wang wanqiu, you..." Ruan Wen frowned. What is reception? When he comes to his wife''s place, does he have to ask someone to report in advance? If he wants to stay, he has to ask his wife''s wishes? If you marry him, you should fulfill your wife''s responsibility. Now that she is like this, does she feel that she wants to go to heaven with the support of her imperial concubine? Ruan Wen was so angry that he wanted to get angry. He saw that Ruan Tang, who had just been articulate and almost choked to death, had run behind Mrs. Ruan. She showed a small head. Her face was puzzled and afraid. "Mom, my father is so fierce. Will my father hit me too?" Ruan Wen was even more angry and slapped directly, "you little beast, who did you learn from..." "Ruan Wen!" Mrs. Ruan scolded, and a woman''s son and servant girl came forward to protect their mother and daughter. Ruan Wen''s slap also fell on a woman''s face. At the sight of her strength, Mrs. Ruan was also angry. If the woman didn''t come up, Ruan Wen slapped her, and sugar''s fingers could not be slapped to the ground by him. At the thought of this, Mrs. Ruan was furious. Seeing Ruan Wen''s face was green and wanted to do it, she took the lead in slapping Ruan Wen. "Wang wanqiu!" Ruan Wen stared at Mrs. Ruan in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ruan dared to fight him. Mrs. Ruan sneered, "it''s just to protect the cruel little beast. He''s your seed. You protect him. It''s reasonable, but you still want to beat my daughter in my territory. Do you think I''m dead?" "Wang wanqiu, do you want me to divorce you?" Ruan Wen was stunned. He was sure that only Wang wanqiu dared to slap her husband in the face in the whole capital! Mrs. Ruan not only didn''t have any fear, but smiled, "sue me? I''d love it! But in this job, it''s not you who sue me, but I who sue you!" Ruan Tang grabbed Mrs. Ruan''s clothes and cheered her up. Her mother is so handsome! Ruan Wen was also confused. She''s not afraid of being divorced? A woman, who has three children, will be divorced at this time. Outsiders will certainly point out, and the Wang family will lose face. Where will she go then? Can she live? "You don''t have to divorce me. I''ll naturally tell my mother everything. Just wait for the news." Mrs. Ruan said, pointing to the door, "now, get out!" Ruan Wen was worried and found his eldest daughter. Even if she didn''t support them and leave, she certainly wouldn''t face him. He quickly smiled, "madam, I''m just a little impulsive. You misunderstood what I mean. Madam is virtuous and virtuous. She runs the family well. If she hasn''t been here for so many years, the family doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s too late for me to respect her. How can I sue her!" Chapter 4407 Ruan Wen is worthy of being prime minister Zuo''s man, but he gave full play to his "flexibility and flexibility" and "understanding current affairs". Regardless of the presence of his little daughter and a group of servant girls, he apologized to Mrs. Ruan on the spot, denied what he had done before, corrected his attitude, and vowed that he would never act impulsively again in the future. Unfortunately, Mrs. Ruan had already seen him and was not moved at all. "Mother, I heard that when people swear, God will look at them. What if their father does it?" Ruan Tang suddenly said. Mrs. Ruan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but Ruan Wen''s flattering and courteous expression suddenly froze. In order to prevent Mrs. Ruan from impetuously going to the palace to complain, he made a poisonous oath and said what would not end well and die well! Soon, his eyes became terrible, "Xiao Jiu, who told you this?" If it''s Madam or Ruan Tang hid behind Mrs. Ruan in fear and whispered, "I heard an old woman with gray hair when I went to the street with my brother." Ruan Wen was stunned. "Where, what kind of old woman?" Ruan Tang shook his head, "I can''t remember, but the old woman is very kind and like a fairy. She also said that people must do more good deeds and can''t lose their conscience, otherwise they will be beaten by thunder and lightning and die hard, because God is watching over our heads!" Looking at Ruan Tang''s innocent face, Ruan Wen couldn''t see whether she was lying or really had it, but he had a seed in his heart. After this restless seed is planted, it will take root and sprout and gradually grow into a towering tree. One day, the tree will make him panic all day. For a time, Ruan Wen only felt a cold feeling seeping upward from the caudal vertebrae, making his back cold. This is so evil. Although children''s words are not taboo, it is precisely because children don''t understand anything that they say that they are even more shocking. Ruan Wen didn''t dare to stay any longer. Looking at a wide range of jewelry and ornaments, he had no desire to covet. He comforted Mrs. Ruan and left from then on. "Sugar, where did you hear what you just said?" Mrs. Ruan asked. Ruan Tang''s answer was the same as before. Mrs. Ruan doesn''t know whether she believes it or not. Anyway, this matter has been exposed. In fact, there is no old woman, but Ruan Tang wants to give Ruan Wen a hint to scare himself to death. Ruan Qin went to Tianyin temple and didn''t come back until dark. He didn''t even care to drink water, so he came to Ruan Tang. "Second young master." Mrs. Ruan brought all the people in her yard from the Wang family, and she personally selected the rest. She was loyal to her and only regarded Ruan Xiang, Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang as their masters. Among them, Ruan Xiang is the eldest young lady, Ruan Qin is the second young master, and Ruan Tang is the youngest young lady. "Did sugar sleep?" Ruan Qin was panting and looked at his face. Just as the gatekeeper was about to say that she was sleeping, a voice came out, "young master, miss, let you in." After Ruan Qin went in, the servant girl who kept the night came out. He ran to the bedside and saw Ruan Tang sitting up in only Chinese clothes. He quickly pulled the quilt over and wrapped it up for Ruan Tang. He sat down by the bed and whispered, "sugar, do you remember what the person who saved you looked like, what clothes he wore, and what accessories he had?" When he went to the Tianyin temple, he knew that master Wuwei''s disciple Yunshu suddenly fell into a coma a few days ago and hasn''t woke up yet. Calculate the time. Yunshu''s coma is just the time when Ruan Tang fell into the water! Chapter 4408 Ruan Qin didn''t believe in ghosts. It was too ethereal. It was just a trick to capture people''s psychology. But it''s about my little sister. He doesn''t want to be perfunctory, so he plans to go to Tianyin temple. Who knows, when we arrived at Tianyin temple, we found that the atmosphere of the whole Tianyin temple was not quite right. After inquiring, we knew that master Wuwei''s beloved disciple, that is, Yunshu, the second childe of the general''s military residence, suddenly fell into a coma. In the past, Yunshu fell ill, ranging from three or five days and a half months to several months. But that kind of illness was like suddenly changing into a person. He didn''t eat, drink, or talk. He had nothing in his eyes, like walking alone in the world. But now, it is a direct coma, even breathing is very weak, and the breath of life almost disappears. Everyone in Tianyin Temple knew how much master Wuwei valued Yunshu, and they were nervous. After knowing the news, Ruan Qin asked Yunshu about the time of his coma and the situation at that time. Unexpectedly, it corresponded to the time when Ruan Tang fell into the water. The little monk in the temple said that Yunshu was practicing martial arts in the back mountain. Somehow, he suddenly vomited blood and fainted. Ruan Qin could not help staying on the mountain. Knowing Yunshu''s "special", he hurried down the mountain. "Sugar, can you remember?" Ruan Qin was worried and uneasy. If the person who saved his sister was Yunshu, what was the connection? Why do two people who have never met since they were born and don''t even know each other''s existence and name have that feeling? Why did Yunshu know that sugar was in danger and come to save sugar? He had asked master wuhui about it, but he didn''t dare to act rashly until he found out. In case of anything, wouldn''t those people keep an eye on sugar? Ruan Tang knew that Ruan Qin must have heard something. She tried to recall it and said uncertainly, "she looks very good. She has a pair of Ruifeng eyes, wears a strong dress of moon white, and her clothes seem to have plum blossoms. She seems to have a jade pendant around her waist..." Every time she said one more word, Ruan Qin''s expression was dignified. It''s all right! The man who saved sugar is really Yunshu. But why? "Brother, I remember that plum blossoms are also engraved on the jade pendant. That person must like plum blossoms very much," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Qin looked more and more dignified, all right. The little monk of Tianyin temple said that young master Yun likes Jing. Although he practices in the temple like them, his residence is in the bamboo forest. People from the general''s house take care of his daily life. Yunshu loves plum blossoms. Opposite his bamboo house is a plum forest, which belongs to the people of the general''s house. As soon as Yunshu''s bamboo house comes out, you can see the plum blossoms in full bloom. Therefore, it is not uncommon that there are plum blossoms on the jade pendant on the clothes. The cloud family dotes on Yunshu and will naturally send everything he likes to him. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Qin uneasily. Ruan Qin realized that his expression was not very good-looking and frightened his sister. He quickly said it was all right. He held Ruan Tang''s shoulder and let her sleep. "It''s all right, you sleep well." "Well, has my brother just come back? Have you had dinner?" "I''ll eat it right away. Go to bed." As soon as I went out of Ruan Tang''s house, I met Mrs. Ruan. Obviously, he didn''t look right when he first came back. He was reported to Mrs. Ruan by the servant. Without saying anything, Ruan Qin followed Mrs. Ruan. Yunshu and Tanger, you can''t hide it from your mother and sister. Chapter 4409 When Ruan Qin told Mrs. Ruan what he had inquired about, Ruan Xiang in the palace also got some news. "So Qin Er went to Tianyin temple for Tang er? But Tang Er didn''t know the second childe of the cloud family at all. He asked what Yunshu did?" Duke Yu soon inquired about Ruan Xiang''s problem. Prime Minister''s house. After listening to Ruan Qin''s story, Mrs. Ruan also showed an unbelievable look, "so Yunshu is our sugar''s lifesaver?" Ruan Qin: " Although I don''t want to have any contact with Yunfeng of the cloud family, people can''t be ungrateful. Yunshu did save sugar. For them, Yunshu is a benefactor. "Although the information you inquired about is right with sugar, what if it''s a coincidence? No matter whether it''s a coincidence or something else, you can''t tell it, you know?" Mrs. Ruan told her son, for fear that when the out of tune son leaked his mouth. Ruan Qin was wronged. "Mom, am I that kind of person? It has something to do with my little sister. How can I say it in front of outsiders?" After the mother and son talked, they both went to bed, but someone in the general''s house couldn''t sleep. "Shu''er has been in a coma for several days. How can he report now?" general Yun is not angry. Usually, the people under his hand will beat drums in his heart in front of him, not to mention the special situation at the moment. A bodyguard sent to Tianyin temple to protect Yunshu said: "general Hui, my subordinates would have sent a message to the mansion at the first time, but master Wuwu said that this time the childe''s coma is unusual, which may be an opportunity to make the childe completely better. If you and your wife know that the breath will disappear, they will definitely rush there. I''m afraid they will miss the opportunity at that time." He said the last sentence in a very low voice. According to master Wuwei, when the madam and the general arrive at the temple, they will certainly try their best to wake up the childe, which may delay what the childe has to do and make his soul unable to return. "What else did master Wuwei say? After this time, shu''er can really get better?" Mrs. Yun asked eagerly. The bodyguard was also uncertain. "The master said so much that the childe would not be unconscious for no reason. There must be something that made him sleep temporarily. If he guessed correctly, it must be the childe''s soul that needs to return and run in. That''s why." Mrs. Yun immediately put her hands together and felt it in her heart. At this time, Yunfeng, who had not spoken, suddenly asked, "after shu''er was unconscious, have you always been by his side?" The guard didn''t understand, but he nodded. The four of them were responsible for protecting the second childe. They left two people to guard every time. After four days, the childe didn''t wake up. They were also afraid of accidents. After discussion, he went down the mountain to report. "Did he say anything?" he asked. What did you say? The guard frowned and thought, shook his head, and then showed a puzzled look. "My subordinates seem to hear the childe say they want to eat sugar, but I may have heard wrong." Yun Feng''s face changed slightly, and his fingers grasped the armrest of the chair. "What sugar? Think carefully and tell me his original words." General Yun DA and Mrs. Yun are puzzled. Is it strange to want to eat sugar? Why has Feng ER been holding on to this problem? He just doesn''t like to express his thoughts. He doesn''t even eat and dress lightly, and doesn''t eat much sweets. But children, maybe he saw pilgrims on the mountain. There were children eating sugar, so he was curious to taste it? Chapter 4410 Bodyguard Yun Er thought it was not unusual for the second princess to want to eat sugar, although most of the second childe didn''t like sugar from childhood. It can be seen that the eldest childe is in strict readiness, and he still plays a drum in his heart. He tried to recall the situation at that time and tried to restore it, "the wind opened the window at that time. I wanted to close the window. After taking two steps, I heard the second childe talking. Yun San said that the second childe wanted to eat sugar. I said it was impossible. The second childe never ate sugar, but I just said that the second childe said sugar..." "Tangtang?" Yun Feng looked a little excited. Yun Er didn''t know what happened and nodded. "It''s sugar. Yun San also said that the second childe usually looks like an adult, but he is still a child. He wants to eat sugar when he falls asleep. When we sit by the bed and listen carefully, the second childe doesn''t speak." "In the latter half of the night, the second childe had a fever. Master Wuwei personally fried the medicine, but the fever did not subside immediately after drinking the medicine. Yun San ran to buy sugar. Yun Yi and I were watching. The second childe said he wanted to eat sugar..." "Is it sugar or sugar?" Yun Feng asked. Yun Er: " He is a big man with a clank iron bone. He is embarrassed to say that he eats sweets, so he is brief. Seeing that the eldest childe was angry, he hurriedly said, "it''s Tangtang. The second childe has always said it like this, just like a child." The expression on Yun Feng''s face was more dignified than before, "just called Tangtang. Is there nothing else?" Yun Er: " This is embarrassing him! Unfortunately, the best cloud four in my mind is not there, otherwise I will be able to restore the situation one by one. "Back to the eldest childe, the second childe always said sugar and sugar. Don''t be afraid or don''t cry. After the fever subsided, the second childe never said nonsense again." At that time, Yun Si joked that master Wuwei''s medicine came a little early, otherwise they could enjoy the unknown and lovely side of the second childe. Usually, he is serious and wears moon white clothes. He is as beautiful as a relegated immortal. When he is sober, the world''s first talent can''t compete with him. Even if he is ill, his cold breath makes people dare not look directly at him. Unexpectedly, after a fever, he regains his childlike nature that he has never shown before. Eat candy, lovely love! Yun Feng had guessed in his heart and asked Yun Er, "did you meet the fifth young master of the prime minister''s house on the mountain?" "Fifth young master?" Yun Er shook his head. "Has he gone up the mountain? He is not a famous non believer Buddha. How can he go up the mountain?" Yun Feng''s breath was slightly heavy. "Have you seen him?" Yun Er: "... No." Don''t the eldest childe and the fifth young master of the Ruan family deal with each other? Why do you suddenly care about others Yunfeng ignored the bad Yuner in his head and sat alone to alienate the context of things. Although general Yunda and his wife didn''t know what he was thinking, something must have happened. "Feng''er, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Yun asked with some worry. After thinking for a while, Yun Feng said, "I got the news. After Miss Ruan''s condition slowed down a little, Ruan Qin hurried to Tianyin temple." Mrs. Yun didn''t understand, "is there anything strange? Wanqiu went to repay her wish not long ago, just to let the Bodhisattva bless her children''s peace and health. Now the little girl is ill, and wanqiu can''t leave. Maybe she asked Ruan Qin to repay her wish for her." Yunfeng shook his head, "but Ruan Qin only did one thing when he went to Tianyin temple, that is to inquire about shu''er''s news." Chapter 4411 General Yun DA and his wife were not stupid. They immediately understood the strangeness of the matter. It''s not a vow or a belief in ghosts and gods. I went up the mountain just to inquire about their son. Why? She and Wang wanqiu had a good relationship when they were waiting in the boudoir. Later, one married Wen Chen and the other married military generals. Wen Chen and military generals rarely looked at each other. That was the case with their husbands. Therefore, she gradually lost contact with Wan Qiu. Among the sons, not to mention. Ruan Qin is a famous dandy, but he is particularly outstanding in riding and shooting. However, his son came from the family of military generals and has been fighting since primary school. He doesn''t want to see the title of "martial arts Wizard" fall on a dandy. Therefore, Feng ER and his little brother have many contradictions with Ruan Qin and others. In this context, how could Ruan Qin be interested in her youngest son? "Feng''er, what''s going on?" Mrs. Yun has made up a lot of things in this moment. Because she just remembered that the youngest daughter of the Ruan family had the word "Tang" in her name, and her family loved to call her "Tangtang" and "Tanger". Isn''t it Yun Feng looked in vain and opened his eyes. Yun Er, who was not in the condition, shook his head silently. "Dad, mom, do you still remember what master Wuwei said at that time?" General Yun nodded, "does it mean that shu''er''s soul is incomplete and will naturally return when the time is ripe?" Yun Feng said, "well," a few days ago, we bet with Ruan Qin to have a competition. As a result, Ruan Qin left in a hurry on the day of the competition. Later, we learned that there was an accident in the Ruan family. Miss nine was pushed to the lake and died. After saving her, she had a high fever... " "After Miss nine''s fever subsided, Ruan Qin hurried to Tianyin temple. Because it was so strange, I asked people to follow him. Only then did I know that he didn''t enter the temple or meet Master Wuwei and others after going up the mountain. Instead, he went down the mountain after accidentally hearing the news that Shu ER was unconscious." Cloud two suddenly said, "I remember. It seems that a little monk said that someone asked him about the second childe." Then he got the gaze of general Yun, Mrs. Yun and Yun Feng. "General, madam, eldest childe, it''s my subordinates'' fault. My subordinates didn''t remember at the moment!" Yun ER was nervous and remorseful. If the eldest childe hadn''t mentioned it, he almost ignored the important news. Nobody paid any attention to him. Yun Feng continued, "I calculated that shu''er''s coma coincided with the time when Miss Ruan''s nine fell into the water, and the child''s name was Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan, the imperial concubine and Ruan Qin called her ''sugar'' and ''sugar''." General Yun DA and Mrs. Yun have realized the seriousness of the problem. Could it be that the ninth lady of the prime minister''s house was shu''er''s chance? Is it the time for shu''er''s soul to return? "Dad, mom, although Ruan Qin has a good temper and looks at jumping off, he is actually a person with a sense of discretion. He won''t do things for no reason. He must go to Tianyin temple for a reason," said Yun Feng. Although it was all his guess, he had a hunch that his guess and the truth were inseparable. Mrs. Yun thought more than he did. "I''ve heard before that the child was born less than a month ago and his health has not been very good, so wanqiu will have nothing to ask God to worship the Buddha. Is it that this time she was involved with shu''er?" After a pause, she said again, "didn''t the child say something, so Ruan Qin went up the mountain?" Chapter 4412 Mrs. Yun and Yun Feng turned their minds very fast. Although general Yun was half a beat slow, he could still keep up with their rhythm. Only Yuner is in a fog. I don''t know what they''re talking about. "Are you still here?" As soon as Yun Feng opened his mouth, Yun ER was stunned. "Eldest childe, my subordinates have been here all the time." Yun Feng closed his eyes. "There''s nothing here. Go back to the mountain. Remember, no matter what the second childe said or did, you should write down every word, you know?" Yun Er nodded again and again, "my subordinates remember." Just as he was about to leave, Mrs. Yun stopped him again. "Today, she just made shu''er''s favorite cakes. You can bring more. If shu''er wakes up, he will want to eat." "Feng''er, what should I do now? Otherwise I''ll test Wan Qiu..." Before she finished, Mrs. Yun shook her head, "no, no, wanqiu is smart. I will be exposed as soon as I speak. When it comes to her little daughter, she may not tell me." General Yun has no choice. He doesn''t deal with Ruan Wen. Ruan Wen doesn''t look down on them. He doesn''t look down on Ruan Wen''s waste. If he asks, Ruan Wen won''t tell him. Moreover, it is true that Ruan Wen spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. A person who doesn''t care about his legitimate son and daughter may have no idea what his little daughter has experienced. Finally, there is only one cloud front left. Seeing his parents looking at him, Yunfeng said, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." ¡­¡­ "Brother, are you going out?" he accompanied Ruan Tang to revolt, and Ruan Qin was leaving. Ruan Qin: "well, brother, I have something to find out." Ruan Tang stared at him with good-looking peach eyes. "Is it to find out about the good-looking little brother?" Ruan Qin: " His hands suddenly itched. Nice? cute guy? Not everyone can let her sister call her brother! It''s so beautiful. No matter how beautiful Yunshu is, can he be as good as his sister? Ruan Qin didn''t expect that his sister remembered Yunshu and guessed what he was going to do. He patted Ruan Tang on the head, "stay at home and bring you kidney bean cake when my brother comes back." Today''s weather is good and the sun is warm. Mrs. Ruan allows Ruan Tang to play in the yard, but with the lesson of last time, this time there are many people around. Even if someone is supported by someone, it is impossible that she has no one around her. "Miss, miss four is outside," said a servant girl. Xiaodie and Xiaoyan, who were supposed to serve the young lady, were evil minded. The one who was too dull and hurt people was sold after being beaten for 30 boards, and the remaining one was sent to an unimportant post. Now with Ruan Tang, in addition to the people around Mrs. Ruan, there are two sent by Ruan Xiang from the palace. One is the evening wind and the other is the sunset glow. They are the servant girls of Ruan Xiang, second only to sword dance and listening to the wind. Ruan Tang was painting and asked, "where''s your mother?" Evening wind: "my uncle was promoted and transferred to the capital. The third young lady arrived the night before yesterday. I heard that she gave birth to another young master. Because she was still in the month and couldn''t go back to the house, my wife asked her to take good care of it. She passed with tonics early this morning." Third Miss Ruan Chu, whose biological mother is Mrs. Ruan''s dowry maid, grew up under Mrs. Ruan''s care after her mother went. Mrs. Ruan also arranged her marriage. She married the tanhualang of that year. She had a daughter earlier and now has a son, but she fulfilled the word "good". "That''s right," said Ruan Tang. Because there is a cause, there is a result. Mrs. Ruan is kind and kind. Ruan Chu is also filial and grateful. The good fate of Mrs. Ruan fell on the original owner, who was able to avenge them. Chapter 4413 When Mrs. Ruan was away, Ruan Tang didn''t want to act with the so-called "heroine", so he asked someone to answer. After a while, the servant girl came back, "Miss, the servant girl said, she didn''t go, but she knelt down and said that if the young lady didn''t see her, she wouldn''t get up. Originally, she came to apologize for the eighth young master." Ruan Tang didn''t speak. The sunset glow from the palace sneered, "what is she, Miss threat?" The evening breeze also sneered, "she likes to kneel and let her kneel. In such a cold day, if one leg kneels badly, she can''t blame anyone." The servant girl who sent the message looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was painting birds and didn''t lift her head. "Just talk back as they said." Trying to kidnap her? Ruan Rou is a little tender! When the servant girl came in again, her face was full of confusion, "the servant girl said, she still didn''t go, and she had to kneel when she said anything." Ruan Tang''s attention was still on the painting, so he said let her go. After a while, she suddenly remembered something. As soon as she looked up, the evening wind and sunset glow looked over, "Miss?" "When one of you went outside and asked for a doctor, he said that the fourth sister was eager to protect her brother and knelt in front of my door for forgiveness. I tried my best, but she couldn''t get up. I was so anxious that I fainted." After a little thought of the evening wind and sunset glow, we understood the reason. No wonder on weekdays, the fourth young lady is willing to lower herself and kneel here. It turns out that forcing the young lady to submit is the first step, and there is a deeper conspiracy! However, she wants to borrow public opinion, but outsiders may not favor her. "Miss, I''ll go now," said the evening wind. Ruan Tang looked at one of Mrs. Ruan''s personal servant girls again, "go to the third sister''s house and tell her that I''m fine. Let her not worry." Outside the hospital. Ruan Rou held her knees with her hands, and an unbearable expression appeared on her face, almost, she thought. "How long?" The servant girl knew what she was asking and hurriedly said, "it''s been less than half an hour, miss. That''s enough." Ruan Rou curled her lips and smiled. After applying the powder, her face looked more pale. She looked to the right and made sure that she heard the voice of Ruan Wei, Ruan Yu and Ruan Lin. she was about to fall to one side. There was a startling voice from the servant girl in the yard. "Miss, miss?" "No, Miss fainted again!" "Somebody, go and get a doctor..." Ruan Rou didn''t know what was going on. She fell to the ground first. However, she didn''t practice several times in advance to make sure she wouldn''t hurt her posture, but knocked heavily to the ground and twisted her shoulders and elbows. "Hiss!" Ruan Rou gasped in pain. At this moment, Ruan and Wei have also come. Ruan Lin and Ruan Rou never deal with each other. They are both common women, but Ruan Rou has more scenery than her. Seeing Ruan Rou fall to the ground in embarrassment, they almost laugh. "What''s the matter with the fourth sister? How did you fall here on such a cold day?" said Ruan Lin, looking up. "When I remember wrong, I remember correctly. This is the lady''s yard. How did the fourth sister fall here?" Ruan Rou: " Ruan Lin wanted to continue, but several servant girls came out. The old woman looked at Ruan Rou with begging eyes and choked, "miss four, I beg you. Our Miss has just recovered from her fever. Don''t force her to succeed?" Ruan Rou was stunned. Ruan Yu immediately ran to the yard when she heard that Ruan Tang had an accident again, while Ruan Wei asked her mother-in-law what had happened. Chapter 4414 The old lady didn''t add any more, "well, the second young master, isn''t our third uncle promoted and transferred to the capital? Miss three gave birth to another young master. The wife cared about miss three and didn''t let her go out just after she was born, so she took tonics to see Miss three all morning..." "ChuChu has come to the capital?" Ruan Wei was a little happy. His eldest sister was the first child in the family and a legitimate daughter. The teaching he received since childhood was different from them. He and Ruan Chu were both concubines, and their relationship since childhood was good. If he knew that Ruan Chu had come to the capital, he would ask his mother to bring him a gift. The woman nodded and sent the servant girl before she spoke, "go and ask the doctor quickly, and then ask the fifth young master and his wife back. The young lady is ill, and there is no principal here." Ruan Rou wanted to stop, but it was too late. The servant girl disappeared like smoke. The woman continued, "yes, miss three has finally returned to the capital." "After that?" Ruan Lin asked. She has no feelings for her concubine sister. Everyone is also a concubine, but Ruan Chu has been looked after and raised by his wife since childhood. Even his marriage is higher than their concubines. At that time, the son-in-law favored by his father was the number one scholar, but his wife and Ruan Chu didn''t like it, so they chose the Tanhua man with outstanding appearance and talent. At that time, his father scolded his wife and Ruan Chu in public, saying that Ruan Chu could stay in the capital if he married the number one scholar lang. he mentioned that the number one scholar Lang directly entered the Imperial Academy and had a smooth future. The tanhualang was asked to be released to the local government. Ruan Chu followed him and didn''t know when he would make his debut. Her mother, Aunt Chen and aunt Hong, all said that her wife was kind-hearted and dark hearted. She deliberately didn''t want Ruan Chu to marry well. Outsiders also thought so. Until the fiancee of the number one scholar went to Beijing. It turned out that the number one scholar Lang had a fiancee in the countryside. His family was poor. He could take part in the scientific examination by taking advantage of the potential of the Yue family. The Yue family sent people to take care of his family. All the expenses of going to Beijing for the examination were also paid by the Yue family. The Yue family was very kind to him, but he lied that he was not married and had no engagement, so he turned around and married the daughter of the head of the Imperial College. In order to cover up his previous experience of being funded by others, he also bought murders and asked people to sell what they should sell and kill what they should kill. Unfortunately, the Yue family is not a vegetarian. His father-in-law has long kept a hand, and they sued the capital. Emperor Xuanyuan absolutely hated the deceit of his ministers. The Imperial College warden hated his cheating on his daughter, and the Yue family hated him even more. After a paper and leaving the book, the champion Lang was interrupted and demoted to the common people. At this time, everyone was praising Mrs. Ruan for her good eyesight, virulence and ability to see through people''s hearts. If it weren''t for her, Ruan Chu would marry the No. 1 scholar with human face and animal heart. When Ruan Chu was engaged to tanhualang, Ruan Lin was really happy. What about her face with her wife? She didn''t marry a man without family background. But now Ruan Lin can''t laugh. Ruan Lin didn''t want to listen, but the woman ignored her. Aren''t miss four and miss six jealous of their eldest and third? She just wanted to say, stimulate these two people! She said how wanton Ruan Chu''s life is now. My uncle loves her. She has been married for several years. She is the only woman in the back house. There is no connected room. Although the first child has a daughter, my uncle''s family dotes on the young lady very much.. Now, with a son and children, Ruan Chu has a higher status in their family than before. The imperial concubine and empress in the palace also gave a lot of things. Chapter 4415 "Miss Liu, what''s the matter with you?" After caring for Ruan Lin with a grim and ferocious expression, the woman asked Ruan Rou with a gloomy look on her lips, "miss four, are you uncomfortable? I told you not to kneel and spoil your body. Even the little lady was forced to faint..." "What are you talking about? Little sister fainted again?" Ruan Wei worried. The woman nodded. "When the fourth lady came, she knelt here and said that the lady didn''t forgive the eighth young master, she couldn''t get up on her knees. It''s no use trying to persuade us. The lady said that since the fourth lady couldn''t get up on her knees outside, she wouldn''t go back to the house. Hey..." Ruan Wei was distressed when he heard this. "She hasn''t recovered in such a cold day. How can you let her decide? What if she gets cold again?" "Come on, take me to have a look." Ruan Wei said and went to the front of the woman. After the two went in, Ruan Lin looked at Ruan Rou and smiled, "you are really stupid. Your brother did such a vicious thing, and you came to force the owner to forgive you. Why are you so shameless?" Ruan Rou was humiliated, not because of Ruan Lin''s words, but because she was defeated by a child. "Why? I''m not happy to listen?" Ruan Lin sneered, "but what can I do? You can''t!" She suddenly approached and said in Ruan Rou''s ear, "I heard that Aunt Hong has been hemoptysis these days. This is not a small matter. It will kill people!" "Shut up!" Ruan Rou wanted to tear her mouth. Ruan Lin picked her eyebrows and looked provocative, "what? Do you want to hit me? Give it a try!" Aunt Hong did something stupid and offended the imperial concubine. After she was punished by her majesty, there were injuries everywhere below her waist. Her father was not a saint of love and didn''t have such a heavy taste. At this time, she went to find aunt Hong to stick, so now the favored person was replaced by her mother. Although her father is not as gentle as Ruan Jue, one day she will become the most favored daughter in the family! Ruan Rou certainly did not dare to beat Ruan Lin. she could only stare at Ruan Lin with hatred. Sooner or later, when she became Queen, she would ask everyone here to pay a heavy price for their words and deeds! "I almost forgot to say, I heard jue''er still has a fever. You can be careful and don''t burn into a fool..." After that, Ruan Lin smiled a few times, but soon restrained her mood, looked worried and concerned, and entered Mrs. Ruan''s yard. "Miss?" the servant girl looked at Ruan Rou uneasily. Ruan Rou gave her a hard look, "what are you looking at? Go back!" Everything is going wrong. Ruan Tang was lying in bed, his face was abnormally red, his forehead was very hot, but his lips were dry and cracked. He looked like a fever. Ruan Lin had come to watch the excitement. When she saw this posture, she was also surprised, "how could it be so serious?" Ruan Wei frowned, "little sister, I had a high fever a few days ago. I almost..." Some of the servant girls have already started to cry. It happened that someone outside said that father-in-law Yu was coming. "I''ve seen the second young master, the sixth young lady and the seventh young master." Duke Yu saluted several people. When he asked, he knew that Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Qin were not here, and Ruan Tang was ill again. He immediately colded his face. "Come on, hurry to ask the doctor." He took people to find Ruan Wen. After a while, Ruan Wen came with Ruan rou. As soon as she arrived at the door, Ruan Rou knelt down her servant girl. The first time I knelt down to calculate others, but this time I was forced to kneel down and admit my mistake. Chapter 4416 "Prime minister, cultivate one''s moral integrity, govern the country and level the world. Now this family..." Although father-in-law Yu didn''t finish, he was very ironic. Ruan Wen was also a little embarrassed. His majesty has made him think behind closed doors, but there is still a farce at home, and she is still his favorite daughter. If an outsider listens to the fault of raising a godfather, he will only criticize him. He hated iron and steel, and looked at Ruan Rou kneeling on the ground with some resentment, but he was also angry that a eunuch dared to be so rude to him. But the eunuch is a popular man in front of the imperial concubine. Except for the eunuch manager around your majesty, other people in the palace will give some spare grain to father-in-law Yu. If you can''t get angry with the surplus food, you can only let your daughter be wronged. "Why are you so ignorant? As I said, it has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. It''s jue''er''s fault. How can you threaten such a young sister?" "Dad, I, I..." "Don''t say anything. Just kneel here. When Ruan Tang''s fever goes down, when you get up!" With that, Ruan Wen smiled awkwardly at the surplus grain, and was going to visit Ruan Tang. The surplus grain was not blocked. After Ruan Wen saw it, he took the opportunity to stab a few words, so that Ruan Wen had no face to stay. "Grandpa Yu, has my father gone back?" Ruan Wei asked after coming out. Surplus grain nodded and left. Ruan Wei said that he had something to leave and left. A quarter of an hour later, he came back, followed by the housekeeper, and took people with a lot of things. Some were tonics and some were jade cloth to compensate Ruan Tang. Then Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Qin came back. Duke Yu wanted to go back to the palace to recover his life. Ruan Wei and others also went back. Ruan Fu took Ruan Tang, who was red in face, out of the quilt. "Mother''s sweetheart, do you want to worry about her death?" looking at Ruan Tangtong''s red face and sweat beads on her forehead, Mrs. Ruan was in pain. Ruan Qin hasn''t recovered yet. Although the servant said that the young lady was fine, he was scared to death at the first sight of Ruan Tang and thought he had a high fever again. Ruan Tang wore Chinese clothes and immediately shivered after climbing out of the quilt. Seeing this, Mrs. Ruan wanted to put her back into the quilt, but Ruan Tang didn''t move. "Mom, I''m fine. Who makes her so bad? If I don''t forgive, I can''t get up. If she gets sick at our door, what do others say?" Mrs. Ruan said coldly, "they can do whatever they like. How can they deserve you to spoil your body!" Ruan Tang put his hands around Mrs. Ruan''s shoulders and hugged her, "then I''m not happy. The book doesn''t say to preempt, I just did what she wants to do first." Thinking of the rumors that were bad for Ruan Wen and her red aunt Ruan Rou Ruan Jue when she hurried back, Mrs. Ruan sighed again, "that''s not necessary." Her daughter loves her. There are other ways to deal with aunt Hong''s mother and son and Ruan Wen. In any case, we can''t sacrifice our daughter''s health. "I promise, it won''t be like this in the future." Ruan Tang hurriedly said, and Mrs. Ruan smiled. I bathed Ruan Tang, changed into clean and comfortable clothes, and let her continue to lie back in the quilt and do the whole play, otherwise Ruan Tang would suffer in vain. Fearing Ruan Tang''s boredom, Ruan Qin sat in a chair and read to her. After only reading two articles, Ruan Tang was sleepy. At this time, another person came to the palace, father-in-law Yu, and brought a lot of rewards. "Why are so many gifts from your majesty?" Ruan Qin was surprised. They exceeded what his sister sent home. He didn''t understand, but Ruan Tang knew why. It''s nothing more than Xuanyuan Jue''s guilty heart. He wants to protect Ruan Rou and doesn''t want Ruan Xiang to be suspicious. Chapter 4417 The emperor rewarded a lot, but neither Mrs. Ruan nor Ruan Qin valued it. Mrs. Ruan only asked people to take out the funny and strange things in the reward, so that Ruan Tang can play when he wants to play, and the rest are included in the library as usual. The little daughter has a separate warehouse. In addition to some gifts from outsiders, more things are put in by her, her eldest daughter and her son, which will be used as a dowry for the little daughter in the future. "Sugar, this night pearl is good. It''s bigger than what your sister gave you. You can put it in the house at night. You''re not afraid of darkness," Ruan Qin said. Ruan Tang looked at him sympathetically, "I''m not afraid of darkness, brother. You need it." Ruan Qin, who was afraid of the dark when he was a child: "... My brother is also afraid of the dark. Others slander my brother''s reputation. Don''t believe it." Then he lost the night pearl. Well, how did he get involved in his black history. "Brother, have you figured it out?" Ruan Tang suddenly asked. Ruan Qin: " He went to see Yun Feng, but the two have been playing Tai Chi. Yun Feng didn''t want to disclose more information, and he didn''t want to, so he kept trying. He didn''t try anything until he left. But Yun Feng''s motivation to ask him to meet has explained many problems. The cloud family knows about his going to Tianyin temple and the reason why he went to Tianyin temple. Yunfeng''s initiative also shows that the cloud family must have the same doubts as them. He waited for the cloud family to come to the door. Seeing that Ruan Qin didn''t speak, Ruan Tang grabbed his sleeve, "brother, I want to see that little brother." As soon as he finished, Ruan Qin showed an alert look, "what did you see him do?" My sister is so lovely. How can I casually meet outsiders? The little childe of the cloud family is a little stupid. In case "Brother, I just think I should see him," said Ruan Tang. What''s the reason? Ruan Qin didn''t want to promise, but he couldn''t help his sister. "The second childe of the cloud family is not well and has been cultivating in the mountain. The cloud family protects him very well. We rashly say we want to meet. People don''t necessarily want to. Give your brother some time." Looking back, Ruan Qin went to Mrs. Ruan and said, "Mom, what should I do? Sugar wants to see Yunshu. How can I do that!" Mrs. Ruan didn''t resist this very much. "What if sugar and Yunshu really have a destiny?" Ruan Qin immediately looked at Mrs. Ruan, "no, mom, you believe it. I''m sure it''s a coincidence..." "Then why didn''t others save sugar? Why didn''t Yunshu save others? Why did Yunshu know sugar was in danger? Why did the cloud family find you?" Mrs. Ruan thought more and more and felt more reasonable. Master Wuwei said that Yunshu''s life style was special, and the doctor said that sugar woke up strangely. In the past, it was said in the drama that there were previous lives and this life. What if there were any obstacles between her daughter and the second childe of the cloud family? Ruan Qin immediately had nothing to say. Although he doesn''t believe it, what his mother said also has a certain truth. If sugar son really has anything to do with Yunshu, it''s not something destined by God that he can stop! On this day, Ruan Qin was thinking about how to deal with Ruan Tang and Yunshu, and Ruan Rou knelt outside all the time. "Miss, why don''t we beg the master? If you kneel down like this again, your legs will be unbearable!" It has been two hours. If you kneel down again, I''m afraid her and miss''s legs will be wasted. Chapter 4418 "Madam is kind. She can''t bear the cold outside. She specially asked her maidservant to come out and send a message. Please go back to her yard and kneel." Ruan Rou was still scolding Mrs. Ruan''s hypocrisy at the bottom of her heart. When she heard the latter sentence, her face sank again. Let her go back and kneel. Is that kindness? But her servant girl was so happy that she hurriedly wanted to help her. As a result, both the master and servant fell down because of numbness in their legs. The servant girl who sent the message called two rough envoys to come out, "send the fourth young lady back, and then the two mothers stayed to supervise the fourth young lady until they knelt for an hour." An hour? Ruan Rou stared at the servant girl, "I''ve been kneeling for two hours!" The servant girl was not afraid, "Miss Hui, the master said when our young lady''s fever will go down and when you will get up." But the lady only let you kneel for an hour. You''d better be in your own yard and be grateful! ¡­¡­ "What did he say?" general Yun DA and Mrs. Yun looked at Yun Feng anxiously. It was related to the life of their youngest son. Yun Feng shook his head. "Ruan Qin is very tight and doesn''t say anything, but his willingness to keep the appointment has shown a lot of problems." Mrs. Yun nodded. "You''re right. Once you two disagree, he''s willing to keep the appointment. Maybe he also wants to inquire about the news. It seems that his little sister may really be a special turn." Yun Feng: "it''s too early to make a final decision." Mrs. Yun, "I also don''t know the eight characters of the child''s birthday. Otherwise, let master Wuwei calculate it for the two children. What if it''s appropriate!" General Yun Da looked at Mrs. Yun and Xiang Yunfeng, and kept winking at Yun Feng. Madam, I''m afraid she has made plans to marry the two children. "You said that if I went to the prime minister''s house to propose marriage to shu''er, would wanqiu beat me out?" Mrs. Yun suddenly asked. General Yun DA and Yun Feng: " According to Mrs. Ruan''s behavior, it is impossible to fight, but it is likely to let someone carry a bucket of ice water and throw her out. Seeing that no one answered, Mrs. Yun said, "how do you know if you don''t try? I''ll prepare some generous gifts and visit Ruan''s house in two days." "Madam, I don''t think so," said general Yun gently. Mrs. Yun glanced at him, "why? Wan Qiu and I had a good relationship, but it has faded in recent years. As a good friend and sister, her daughter is ill. Why can''t I visit her?" General Yun Da: " Yes, yes, but if you dare to mention marriage, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Not to mention whether Mrs. Ruan is willing to promise her beloved little daughter to their family, even Ruan Wen, an old man with a nose to the sky, will strongly oppose it. Mrs. Yun always has the right to speak. She must do what she decides. Two days later, she boarded the Ruan family. "Who?" Mrs. Ruan thought she had heard something wrong. The servant girl said it was the general''s wife. Mrs. Ruan thought for a moment and asked someone to come in. This is an old friend. Even if we haven''t met for a long time, there are many topics to talk about. Chatting and chatting, we talked about our children. Mrs. Yun wiped her tears and said sadly, "my son is good at everything, but he talks too little and is valued by master Wuwei. He has less contact with outsiders and less words with the master." Mrs. Ruan didn''t speak. She asked Mrs. Ruan how her little daughter was. "This millennium ginseng was given to children by master Wuwei. Children are in good health now. I want to make up for my little niece. This is my gift to my little niece. Don''t refuse any more." Seeing Mrs. Yun like this, Mrs. Ruan can''t refuse again. Chapter 4419 Mrs. Ruan thought Mrs. Yun would inquire about something, but Mrs. Yun left soon. But with the first, there will be the second and the third. In half a month, Mrs. Yun visited five times, and even Ruan Xiang got the news. She was too valuable to leave the palace easily, so she let the surplus grain go to the Ruan family. "Madam, what my mother means is that it doesn''t hurt to let the young lady meet with Mr. Yun." Mr. Yu said. Although general Yun is not loved by civil servants, his reputation in the court is very good, as is the rest of the Yun family. The cloud family wants Yunshu back to normal. The Ruan family wants to find out the reason. One thing the two families have in common is to protect their children. Therefore, even if we meet, I believe the cloud family will not let it be known by outsiders. Mrs. Ruan was already shaken. Seeing that her eldest daughter said so, when Mrs. Zaiyun came again and asked to go to Tianyin Temple together, she agreed. The next day, just after daybreak, the two families set out. At the other side of the cloud house, Yun Feng is riding in front, and Mrs. Yun is sitting in the carriage. On the side of the Ruan family, Ruan Wei and Ruan Qin ride horses, and Ruan Tang and Mrs. Ruan sit in the carriage. When the party arrived at the Tianyin temple, Mrs. Yun took Mrs. Ruan to offer incense. After finishing what they should do, they said they were tired and had a rest. Then they came to the bamboo house not far from the Tianyin temple. The opposite area is full of Merlin. Rao is a well-informed Mrs. Ruan, who is also amazed by the grand occasion. "Sugar son?" Mrs. Ruan pulled her daughter''s hand, but found that Ruan Tang stared at Meilin in the distance and didn''t move. Mrs. Yun and Yunfeng also found Ruan Tang''s reaction, and their hearts were more determined. There must be some connection between Ruan Tang and shu''er! Although it is called a bamboo house, it is not as simple as one room. The most imposing bamboo house here is a three story building. The others are much lower and can''t block the light. They are built with great care and have a clear sense of hierarchy. The three storey building is Yunshu''s residence, while others are guest rooms, some live guards, cooks, servants in charge of cleaning, etc. The yard is also large, planted with plum trees. The bamboo house is surrounded by bamboo forests, with beautiful scenery. "The conditions on the mountain are poor, please bear more." Mrs. Yun said and led the people to the yard. The servant had heard earlier and had come out to entertain. Mrs. Yun said, "Wan Qiu, please rest here for a while. I''ll go and see the children." Mrs. Yun went up the building and asked the guard outside, "did you wake up again, young master?" Yun shook his head, "no, but the young master called Tangtang fifteen times." Mrs. Yun had a meal at her feet, looked at the guest room downstairs, and made up her mind that Ruan Tang must come to see shu''er. Maybe this is shu''er''s livelihood. When she passed, Yunfeng was already there. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Ruan thought her son woke up when she saw him holding Yunshu''s hand. Yun Feng raised his hand, "Shu Er just called Tangtang and grabbed my hand." Mingming''s brother doesn''t have so much strength, but this time he caught it very firmly, so that he can''t earn it. After hearing this, Mrs. Yun slapped him. "This is it. We must have had too much contact with the Ruan family all the way and caught the smell of sugar. Your brother felt it and thought it was sugar." Yun Feng: " Deeply nagging, my mother caught up with master Wuwei. Since the mother met the little daughter of the Ruan family, she put the word "sugar son" on her lips. One mouthful of sugar, I don''t know. I thought he had a sister! Chapter 4420 No matter what Yunfeng thinks, Mrs. Yun believes that Ruan Tang is his son''s turn and will be able to "save" her son. Let her little son no longer muddle through and never get sick again, so that he can be as happy as a normal person. If he is not happy, he will be silent, lose his temper and even cry. "You watch here. I''ll tell your aunt Wan that I''ll bring the sugar here." With that, Mrs. Yun hurried downstairs. Yunfeng looked outside and gave shangyun a few strange eyes. Looking inside, my brother is still lying in bed and can''t see a little fluctuation in his chest. If master Wuwei hadn''t told me the situation in advance, they would think something had happened to his brother. Although he also knew that his mother''s guess was unreliable and too ethereal, what if? "Wan Qiu, I have an unkind request..." "Sugar, see you first." Mrs. Yun looked at Mrs. Ruan in surprise. It was a surprise! "What, what?" "Tang''er heard about shu''er and said that shu''er must be lonely living here alone. He wanted to see him and accompany him." Mrs. Ruan said. Mrs. Yun was almost overjoyed. She didn''t ask why. Anyway, no matter what the Ruan family was up to, as long as she could wake her son up, she wouldn''t care about anything else. It''s just a meeting. OK, why not? I''d love it! It''s best to let sugar live here, although it''s certainly impossible. In this way, the two mothers sent Ruan Tang to Yunshu''s small building. "Let the children go up and have a look. We adults won''t join the fun." Mrs. Ruan said. Anyway, her daughter would say anything to her mother. Mrs. Yun is going to do the same. Only Yunfeng and Ruan Qin were unwilling to leave. One thinks that his younger brother is ignorant of the world and is innocent, and the other thinks that his younger sister is young and doesn''t know good or evil. "Qin''er, come down and see where Wei''er has gone." Hearing this excuse, Ruan Qin resisted, "this is Tianyin temple. This is a bamboo forest. He must have gone to liberate his nature and recite poetry and Fu. I don''t want to find it. Don''t disturb him." But the last two went down. "Miss Ruan, please!" the four guards of the bamboo house stood at the door and saluted Ruan Tang together. At the first sight of them, Ruan Tang came to a conclusion. The cloud family, named after "1234", has its own characteristics. It is a childe with autism who shares her heart. It is like a replica of a world. Ruan Tang glanced at them and entered the house. "Yun Yi, what do you mean by the way miss Ruan looked at us just now?" "I feel like I''m looking at acquaintances." "Are there any fools among Miss Ruan''s acquaintances?" "Cloud four, you just scold yourself. How can you scold us..." Without saying a word, something hit the door frame with a bang. The four people were stunned. Miss Ruan was quiet. It was impossible to smash the house on someone else''s territory. The only person who did it was... Second childe! When the first three were in a daze, Yun Si had jumped down from the upstairs to report the good news to Mrs. Yun and Yun Feng. in the house. Ruan Tang and Yunshu looked at each other, but they never spoke. After a long time, Ruan Tang asked, "who are you?" Yunshu opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak for a long time. His voice was dry and uncomfortable. He wanted to sit up and his body was a little stiff. Ruan Tang went to help him up and poured him a glass of water. Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at her. There was exploration in his eyes, but there was also the joy of meeting again after a long separation. He was conveying a message. Long time no see. Chapter 4421 "You don''t remember who you are, but you remember me?" Ruan Tang wanted to beat Yunshu if he didn''t look too clever and look like a dog. As the LORD God is great, can you add drama to yourself? you ''re right. The reality is that he can! Yunshu shook his head, "Tangtang, don''t be angry. Although you are angry and lovely, I just hope you are always happy." The mouth is very sweet, but the heart doesn''t know how black it is. In my last life, 477 became a wolf, or a wolf with the word "counseling" written on its head. The word "counsellor" is not very harmful, but it is extremely insulting. 477 doesn''t know how many times she has resisted. Ruan Tang thought that this person would keep a little conscience and treat 477 well. As a result, she still doesn''t know where 477 has gone. "What do you remember except me and my preferences?" asked Ruan Tang. Yunshu thought for a moment and said, "I remember a lot of things. My identity is very noble. There are many people around me, just like the four outside the door, but it doesn''t seem to be. Sometimes the people I see wear different clothes from us, so do you..." Yunshu looked at Ruan Tang, who had no different color, and drew on himself. For example, he had no sleeves, his legs were naked, his skirt was designed boldly, but he wore beautiful clothes, and there were many things that could run and fly in the sky without pushing and pulling. "Sugar, are these all true?" he asked. Ruan Tang looked at him silently, "what do you say?" Yunshu said definitely, "if it''s true, just try it." Ruan Tang slightly raised his eyebrows, "Oh, you want to be a car or an airplane?" Yunshu suddenly looked surprised. "Did you call a car or a plane? It''s quite suitable. You can run without being pushed. It''s also suitable in the sky." "Qi Xuechen?" Ruan Tang suddenly said. Yunshu was stunned. "What are you talking about? Who is he?" The eyes are innocent and innocent. It doesn''t look like pretending, but Ruan Tang still holds a skeptical attitude. What if? Ruan Tang said lightly, "you don''t know an old friend. Do you know Yunji?" Yunshu asked who Yunji was. "Is it our cloud family? I have little time at home. I haven''t been to the ancestral temple several times, and I''ve only seen the genealogy once. I don''t remember." Ruan Tang gave him a meaningful look, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. You''ll know him later." Yunshu was a little unhappy. He asked how big and tall Yunji was, what he knew, and how Ruan Tang met him in the capital. Eating flying vinegar at a young age made Ruan Tang laugh, "he? I knew him in my last life." "Ah?" Yunshu''s expression was stunned for a moment. In his last life? Isn''t that like him. no way. How can Tangtang remember others better than him? "Tangtang, I''ve been in a muddle these years. I don''t remember you. Will you be angry with me?" this is what Yunshu is most worried about. Ruan Tang looked at his pale, unhealthy skin and shook his head, "No." Then he asked Yunshu, "what about you? How do you know I''m in danger?" Yunshu shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s a moment when I suddenly awakened some consciousness. I''m particularly worried. I know I must see you, or I''ll die." "Shut up!" Ruan Tang scolded him. Yunshu obediently shut his mouth and looked at Ruan Tang with concern, "are you okay? I dreamed you had a fever. It must be very uncomfortable. I wanted to see you, but I couldn''t move. It was like being trapped." Chapter 4422 Yunshu felt trapped, but Ruan Tang didn''t think so. The hint was given by himself. Only when he saw her, the hint or hypnosis could be untied and he could wake up. I really don''t know whether he is unreasonable or spoiled. "Sugar, are you angry?" Hearing this sentence again, Ruan Tang was speechless and smiled, "do I look very angry?" Yunshu shook his head again and again. "I just feel like I''ve done something wrong." Ruan Tang wants to roll his eyes and realize that he has done something wrong. It''s not too bad. "Why do you like plum blossoms?" Ruan Tang suddenly realized that something was wrong. Qi Xuechen doesn''t like plum blossoms. Yunji has all the memory of Qi Xuechen. The cloud family is a noble family and is invincible. In the past, she was also given those curios and treasures. As for looking at flowers Whether peach, apricot, lotus or plum blossom, as long as they are in full bloom, they will go on vacation to see. They don''t love any one alone. Yunshu loves plum blossoms. Yunshu was also surprised, "don''t you like plum blossoms?" I? Ruan tangnaohai has another villain. Yu Ji. How many memories did he fuse! "Sugar, sugar, what''s the matter with you?" Yunshu also said, "if you don''t like plum blossoms, you don''t like them. We can plant whatever you like and wherever you like." Ruan Tang looked at him and said nothing for a long time. Seeing that Yun was so anxious that she would get out of bed, it seemed as if she would take a shovel and take the axe to cut the plum trees in the next seconds, and she sighed helplessly. "No, I don''t like it. Merlin is very good, and you are also very good." Ruan Tang also touched Yunshu''s head. Clearly he is a little Douding, but Yunshu, who is much taller than her, is really like a dog at the moment. He bowed his head and let her collect her hair. Ruan Tang looked at Meilin outside the window and missed Yunshu''s successful smile. They talked in the house for a long time and didn''t know what was happening outside. Mrs. Yun clung to her handkerchief with a happy face, "I guessed right. Shu''er and tang''er must have known each other in their last life. It can''t be said that it was an immortal who came down to earth for robbery..." "Cough!" Yun Feng was embarrassed to find a hole to drill in. Realizing that she was a little excited, Mrs. Yun straightened up, slowly drank a sip of tea and said sorry, "wanqiu, I''m sorry, I have some selfishness..." When her son woke up, she had nothing to hide, so she said what she thought. Yun Feng couldn''t stop it if he wanted to. Mrs. Yun said and excitedly asked Mrs. Ruan, "wanqiu, you said that the two children are so destined that it''s a pity that we don''t become in laws, isn''t it?" Mrs. Ruan: " No, it''s not a pity at all. Mrs. Ruan didn''t take the move, and Mrs. Yun had no choice. She asked one, two, three, four, what''s going on inside, two children, what are you talking about inside? The four shook their heads together, and Yun er said wrongfully, "the second childe won''t let me wait outside." If you smash the door as soon as you get close, even if you are not afraid to smash the door, aren''t you afraid to frighten Miss Ruan? While they were talking, master Wuwei sent someone. "Shifu asked Yunshu and miss Ruan to come over." After Yuner went up to deliver a message, Yunshu and Ruan Tang came down and saw their hands together. Mrs. Yun and others were about to stare out. "The son met his mother, brother, aunt Ruan and brother Ruan." After coming down, Yunshu let go of Ruan Tang''s hand, knelt down again and kowtowed to Mrs. Yun, "my son is unfilial, which worries my mother." Chapter 4423 Yunshu only said two short words, but Mrs. Yun burst into tears, and even Yunfeng''s eyes were red. okay! All right! Once upon a time, even when they were not sick, they would not be like this. He''s really all right! Although Mrs. Ruan could not sympathize with Mrs. Yun''s feelings, she was moved to see that Yunshu woke up, just like ordinary people. "Sugar son?" she pulled Ruan Tang to ask, and Ruan Tang squeezed her hand. "Mom, let''s meet the master first and explain to you when we come back." Mrs. Ruan has no choice. Yunshu held Ruan Tang''s hand again in front of Ruan Qin and others. As soon as they left, Mrs. Yun hugged Mrs. Ruan and began to cry. Outsiders only think that she is optimistic and strong by nature, so she is happy to live like no one else after her child is ill, but who knows the pain and worry at the bottom of her heart. Now her son is looking good, and her grievances and worries accumulated in the bottom of her heart for nearly ten years have been swept away. Mrs. Yun and Yun Feng are delighted from the bottom of their hearts, but Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Qin have some doubts. Now they can only solve their doubts when Ruan Tang comes back. ¡­¡­ When they arrived at master Wuwei, the little monk at the door said, "master let you go in directly." "Don''t be afraid." Yunshu touched Ruan Tang''s head and took her in. Master Wuwu is an old man who looks very kind. The "mysterious", "expert outside the world" and "reincarnation of arhat" spread by the outside world don''t match him at all. Even he doesn''t look as dignified as those disciples with ring sticks. "Shu''er, come here?" master Wuwei asked his disciples first. Yunshu saluted, "I''ve seen the master." Master Wuwei just stopped, "it''s all false gifts." Yunshu insisted, "master raised and taught me for many years, but I never really saluted master." Master Wuwei received this gift from him. When Yunshu got up, he looked at Ruan Tang, "girl, come closer." Yunshu looked back at Ruan Tang and told her not to be afraid. Where would Ruan Tang be afraid of a monk? Not to mention that the monk might see that she was not in this world. Even if master Wuwei had heavenly eyes, she would not be afraid. "I''ve seen you, master." Ruan tangxu saluted. Master Wuwei stared at Ruan Tang for a moment, for a moment "Oh", for a moment "I see", and looked as if he had realized it. Ruan Tang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Although master Wuwei was right about many things, he really didn''t look like a serious monk. "Master, have you finished reading?" although he was still asking, Yunshu had blocked Ruan Tang behind him. Master Wuwei: " What''s the meaning of this? When his soul is incomplete, he is like a wood. When his soul returns to his body, he will protect the calf and the city. In this way, can he be a kind and loving old monk? Ruan Tang came out from behind Yunshu and called out to the master, "do you see anything?" Master Wuwei closed his eyes, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed." Ruan Tang: " "Then don''t reveal it. Master, is there anything else? My mother and brother must be in a hurry." Ruan Tang said. Master Wuwei suddenly opened his eyes, "you have an indissoluble bond with shu''er, and shu''er invested in this world for you..." Yunshu frowned, "master, I volunteered." Master Wuwei: " What did he say to be mercilessly interrupted? He just wanted to say let the two children be well! But even if he didn''t say it, with the girl''s hundred generations of merit, he could protect shu''er and keep them together forever. Chapter 4424 "What does Master mean, I, you, you protect me?" Yunshu thought that master must have misunderstood him. He should protect Tangtang! Ruan Tang looked at him, from head to toe, and then put away his eyes, "maybe he thinks you are weak and need women''s protection." Yunshu: " "Wait, I''ll go to find Shifu. Shifu must have made a mistake." Yunshu said to the little monk, looked at Ruan Tang, and went in again. Master Wuwu doubted that he had heard the reason for his beloved''s return. Although the child needs to be lively, is he too lively now! "Master, you may have misunderstood just now. No matter where Tangtang comes from and what she has experienced, I must protect her in the future..." "So, if you don''t want her to protect you, she will protect others..." "That won''t work!" Yunshu was not stupid either. He immediately understood that the old monk was just partial to his disciple. Of course, they should support each other in the long run. "Master, please continue. I''ll leave first." Yunshu hurried in and out, and the old monk in meditation shook his head. He paused and sighed again. I''m afraid the child won''t live in the mountains often in the future. ¡­¡­ "What did you say, going down the mountain?" Mrs. Yun thought she had heard wrong. Yunshu has asked one, two, three, four to pack up. "Well, I''ve been up the mountain for many years. I''ve asked the master. I''ll go home today to accompany my parents and brother." Mrs. Yun was moved to tears, but Yun Feng looked at her brother strangely. Accompany your parents and brothers? How do you keep looking at the Ruan girl''s face when you talk? I never thought that my brother would be like this when he got better! Things were packed quickly. Because Yunshu would come here in the future, he left his servant to guard here. After saying goodbye to master Wuxu, he went down the mountain together. The Ruan family and the Yun family were in two directions. When they separated, Yunshu jumped out of the carriage and came to the Ruan house carriage. Ruan Tang also lifted the curtain. Mrs. Ruan looked at Yunshu gently, "what''s the matter with the second childe?" "Aunt Ruan!" Yunshu bowed and looked at Ruan Tang again. "I remember you called me little brother. You didn''t call me today." Ruan Tang: " Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Qinwei: "......" Mrs. Yun Feng: "......" What''s wrong with this boy? Even if his intention is obvious, he shouldn''t be so blatant. In this way, won''t the Ruan family guard against them like wolves? Mrs. Yun wants to bring her son over and teach her some experience. Yunshu said again, "Tangtang, just call me brother Yunshu. I''ll visit the prime minister''s house tomorrow and bring you something fun." Ruan Tang silently lit a candle for Yunshu. As soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Qin snorted coldly, "what does my sister like? I''m afraid the second childe doesn''t know. We''ll naturally hold what my sister likes in front of her without bothering the second childe." Even the good tempered Ruan Wei has a stiff face, but he is looking for Yun Feng. "Young master Yun, men and women are different. How old is your younger sister, but you should also guard against the malicious slander of those who are interested. The second young master is in the mountains all year round. I''m afraid he doesn''t know much about things in Beijing. As a brother, you''ll have to worry." Like Ruan Qin, Yun Feng was impatient to talk to people like Ruan Wei. Seeing that he took the opportunity to beat and warn himself, he wanted to pull his brother home and throw him on the school field. But I can''t do it! Chapter 4425 "The boy of the cloud family is so arrogant that he dares to make an appointment with my sister in public regardless of who I am!" Ruan Qin was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. Ruan Wei also disapproved of Yunshu''s behavior, but after listening to Ruan Qin''s rude words, he educated him, "the second childe of cloud has been in the mountains for too long, and he may not know much about the secular world. When the cloud family asks a gentleman to teach him poetry and etiquette, he won''t act like that again. But younger brother Qin, how can you say rude words? It''s really rude in front of his younger sister!" Ruan Qin: " Fuck you, it''s rude! Whenever he thinks Ruan Wei is still pleasing to his eyes, Ruan Wei''s "indiscriminate attack" will give him a blow in the head. This man is not biased towards anyone. What he loves is his books and his rites! "Brother Qin, you can''t do this again in the future..." Before he finished, Ruan Qin disappeared. "Where''s the fifth young master?" he asked the porter. The porter pointed out the direction to Mrs. Ruan''s yard. After taking back his fingers, he also took out his ears. The second young master and Shang Nian''s general teaching, let alone the unrestrained second young master, even he dozed off. Inside, Ruan Qin sat drinking tea and waited for Ruan Tang to bathe and change into clean clothes. "Sugar, what''s the matter with Yunshu?" I can''t bear to ask until now. He''s already great. Ruan Tang yawned and was sleepy. Mrs. Ruan came out and said, "sugar is also tired. If you have anything to do, talk about it tomorrow." The next day, after breakfast, Ruan Qin stood by Ruan Tang and asked what was going on. "I can''t tell. Anyway, I seem to have known him in my last life. At the first sight, I think he is a reliable and good person to me." Ruan Tang said. In a word, Ruan Qin and Mrs. Ruan raised their vigilance. Children are still young, do not understand those things between men and women, do not understand love, but this does not mean that their adults do not understand. It is not comparable to ordinary friendship to be able to engrave the previous life in your heart, integrate it into your bone marrow, and remember each other even if you change your appearance. "What about master Wuwei? Did he say anything to you?" Ruan Qin asked. Ruan Tang thought, "the master said that Yunshu and I have an indissoluble bond. Yunshu came here for me, brother. Wasn''t he originally from here?" Ruan Qin and Mrs. Ruan did not know how to answer. Yunshu is a native of Beijing, but he has been ill since he was born. The Yunshu family searched for famous doctors and failed to save him. Master Wuwang still saw that he lacked his soul. According to master Wuwei, will Yunshu''s missing soul originally stay in a different world, that is, their previous life, but because Ruan Tanger was in danger, he was induced, so he came eagerly, his soul returned to his body, and the real Yunshu came back. If so, the marriage between tang''er and Yunshu cannot be rejected hastily. If their guesses are correct, refusing marriage is tantamount to severing their relationship and destroying their relationship. That won''t work. Ruan Qin touched Ruan Tang''s hair, "what else did the master say?" Ruan Tang was puzzled when he heard the speech. "The master said that Yunshu would protect me as well as before, but I already have my mother, brother and sister to protect me. I don''t need Yunshu anymore..." "I need it!" Ruan Qin said quickly. He said too hastily and his tone was stiff. After that, he found that Ruan Tang looked at him and coughed disguised, "mother, brother and sister will protect you, but Yunshu is not redundant." Like sugar falling into the water, they didn''t know it, but Yunshu sensed it. Without Yunshu, the consequences would be unimaginable! Chapter 4426 After this conversation, Ruan Qin''s attitude towards Yunshu has changed a lot, but he still doesn''t like it. When he thought that his little sister would marry this man who was so persistent that he could catch up with him from the previous life to the present life and even turn himself into a fool more than ten years later, he was very unhappy in his heart. Just as his friend asked him to go out to play, he thought he had been in the house for so many days, and he was really bored, so he went. What he didn''t know was that as soon as he went out, Yunshu came in. "Madam, the second childe of cloud is visiting again." The word "you" can reflect the frequency of Yunshu''s visit to Ruan''s house. At first, Mrs. Ruan would refuse to block it. Later, she watched Yunshu behave well when he came. He either read poetry to Ruan Tang or talked about some interesting allusions and legends, and was polite and dignified. The servant girl was still waiting for orders. Mrs. Ruan asked where Ruan Tang was. When the servant girl returned, she said, "take the second childe Yun there and entertain him." He said to another man, "take the seventh young master to study with tang''er, and then invite Wei''er to come." Soon, Ruan Wei came. "What''s mother''s order?" he stained some ink on his fingers, obviously just writing or painting. Aunt Chen was so unpopular that she didn''t know how many stupid things she had done with the old lady''s attention, but Ruan Wei was not like Aunt Chen at all, which was why she valued Ruan Wei, a common son. "Sit down first." Mrs. Ruan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "because of your father''s negligence, yu''er, who should have gone to school, didn''t study seriously, and tang''er is not young. At the same time, the second childe of the cloud family has been in our house recently. I thought to let you spare some time to teach them every day, but you have to prepare for the scientific examination..." "I can!" said Ruan Wei impatiently. Mrs. Ruan: "... Although it takes only one or two hours a day, if it happens every day, it will take up a lot of your time. The old lady won''t agree without Aunt Chen..." Ruan Weisheng was afraid that Mrs. Ruan would change her mind and interrupted her again, "mother, I can. Although I am a shallow student, there is absolutely no problem if I teach my younger sister and seven younger brothers to read! If I am not good at unprofessional content, I will invite my friends to teach together and ask my mother to allow me to teach them today!" Ruan''s lips were slightly hooked. "I''m afraid Aunt Chen and the old lady won''t agree." Ruan Weilian hurriedly said, "mother doesn''t have to worry about it. My grandmother and aunt are there, and my son will say." My grandmother and aunt would certainly not agree with him to teach my little sister and seven younger brothers to study. They thought it was a waste of time and energy, but if he said that while reviewing the old and learning the new and becoming a teacher, they would no longer strongly oppose it. At that time, please invite some friends to come. They will be convinced by him! "Does mother have any more orders?" Ruan Wei couldn''t wait to be a teacher. Mrs. Ruan shook her head. "I''ve ordered people to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone. What tea, snacks and hobbies do your friends like? You can also list them down. I''ll let people arrange them according to their preferences. In addition to teaching knowledge, they always have to rest. I''ll let someone clean up the yard alone and give it to you at that time." Ruan Wei was overjoyed. He thought his mother just let him teach his brothers and sisters at will, but he didn''t expect that his mother''s consideration was so comprehensive and large-scale that she could not attract children who wanted to study in other families. This is a good chance to get rid of the imperial examination. Chapter 4427 As long as he concentrates on teaching, gives lessons, makes achievements, and doesn''t have to take part in the imperial examination. He can be recognized without being an official. His grandmother and aunt won''t force him to take the imperial examination any more! Ruan Wei, who had a job to do, was as happy as drinking. He went out of Mrs. Ruan''s house and set himself free all the way until he was caught by Prime Minister Ruan. ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, this is the ice sculpture I made for you. Does it look good?" After Yunshu came home, he tried to collect all kinds of interesting, beautiful, precious and rare things. As soon as he got it, he asked someone to send it to Ruan''s house. When he was in the bamboo house, Mrs. Yun, who was moved by his sentence "accompany her mother", gradually returned to her taste. This is not to accompany her mother. Obviously, she wants to be close to the water! But what can I do? Over the past few years, her son has never been so happy as he is now. She hides everything in her heart. She is finally willing to open her heart and treat them as real family. She is not willing to scold him. So the whole family began to help their second childe search for babies. The ice sculpture Yunshu asked people to bring this time is the polar ice specially dug from the north. In order to preserve it for a longer time, he also made an ice warehouse at home. This time, he only brought a little to Ruan''s house. Ruan Tang thought Yunshu would carve her or even them, but he found that there was indeed a wolf. Wolf? "How can you carve a wolf?" the reason is that it is a wolf, because its eyes are simple and lovely, without a trace of the unique arrogance and ruthlessness of the wolf. Ruan Tang hasn''t asked where he got 477 and whether he was locked up again. Yunshu blinked. "It''s a whim. I think you''ll like it. Do you like it?" Ruan Tang: "like is like, but it''s better if it''s true." Yunshu: " It seems that he will come back from hunting a wolf, but the wolf is not so easy to tame. It will take some time. If Tangtang loves small animals so much, give her something else to play before the wolf finds it. Ruan Yu came late. Seeing the ice sculpture in Ruan Tang''s hand, she was very interested and asked Yunshu if she could teach him. Yunshu wanted to be in the prime minister''s house all the time. Naturally, she agreed. In this way, after studying, he can still stay here under the pretext of teaching Ruan Yu carving. He Ruan Wei arrived an hour later. He walked in a hurry, but he could see that there seemed to be something wrong with his legs. "Second brother, did you hurt your leg?" Ruan Tang was careful. He was the first to find out. Ruan Yu immediately ran to help Ruan Wei, afraid that he might fall. Although he was punished by his father, Ruan Wei was very happy at this time. The concern of his brother and sister made him feel the warmth he had not seen for a long time. He said he fell on his way to school. It was not serious, so he began to teach. As for the matter that his father took the opportunity to retaliate against his once outspoken words, let him kneel and beat him on the board, there is nothing to say. After seeing Yunshu off this day''s class, Ruan Tang told Mrs. Ruan about it when he went back. Set up a school at home. Ruan Wen will know sooner or later that she will make trouble. Mrs. Ruan didn''t have the heart to deal with him, so she called the servant girl and said a few words. At dinner, the old lady sent someone to invite Ruan Wen to dinner. Ruan Wen went happily, but he lost his temper and fainted the old lady. Mrs. Ruan immediately sent for a doctor. As soon as the doctor came in and went out, many people in the capital knew that Prime Minister Ruan did not ask the reason. He took the stick to blame the second young master. Because the old lady defended her beloved sun, he was angry with the old lady and fainted the old lady. Chapter 4428 Ruan Wen spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife''s reputation. Ruan Tang was pushed into the water by Ruan Jue, but after Ruan Wen covered up his eccentricity, he was scolded by his majesty and reflected at home. How long has it been since I beat the second young master again and stunned the old lady with anger. He has done everything, such as being unkind, unfilial, unfaithful and unjust! People who originally disliked Ruan Wen took the opportunity to write articles criticizing his behavior. The officials in the court and the central government played on and asked his majesty to send someone to investigate and make a correct and pertinent ruling. Xuanyuan Jue was waiting for the opportunity. Ruan Wen brought the opportunity to him. He was naturally happy. In the early morning of that day, some officials said that Ruan Wen was lax in managing his family, disrespectful to his superiors, spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife, was not kind and unfilial, and ignored human relations. Such incompetent and shameless people were neither worthy nor capable of being prime minister. For a time, many people seconded. Xuanyuan refused several times, but he didn''t agree with the ministers after all. As a result, when he got off the court, a group of old ministers knelt at the door of the hall of diligent administration and shouted that his Majesty was hoodwinked by a traitor. Ruan Wende didn''t deserve to be a prime minister. Please think twice and change a talented person to be a prime minister. Xuanyuan never nodded. It is well known that your majesty dotes on the imperial concubine. The prime minister is the father of the imperial concubine. It is reasonable that your majesty loves his house and Ukraine and is unwilling to remove the official position of the prime minister. But Ruan Wen''s character, how can he continue to be a phase? After going down every day, they would kneel at the gate of the hall of diligence in order to replace Ruan Wen. There are not only Ruan Wen''s political enemies, but also many people who were originally his faction. Now they all choose to stand behind him for power. The ministers in the court opposed him, and the scholars also wrote articles against him. When entering the teahouse, Prime Minister Ruan spoiled his concubine, destroyed his wife, disrespected him, despised the royal family and ignored etiquette and law. At the beginning, there were some real things that happened in the Ruan family. Slowly, there were various witnesses. They either experienced it or heard it. Anyway, the prime minister became a street mouse in just a few days. In this way, Rao is Xuanyuan Jue. He can''t be selfish if he wants to protect the prime minister again. On the new year''s day, the palace held a banquet. Ruan Wen, who was punished for thinking behind closed doors, received the will to allow him to enter the palace for the banquet. Ruan Wen happily asked his servants to change him into clean imperial clothes. His hair was combed meticulously and entered the palace with joy and expectation. Without the queen, the Empress Dowager died early, and the imperial concubine was the most noble woman in the harem. In order to show his favor, Xuanyuan Jue specially granted Ruan Xiang permission to sit with him. Although many ministers objected after arriving, it made no sense. "Xiang''er, I don''t want to, but now the courtiers force me, and the voice of the people is also very unfavorable to the prime minister. I can only remove the Prime Minister first and wait for the right time..." Xuanyuan never finished, Ruan Xiang interrupted him, "Your Majesty''s mind, my concubine and I understand, but my father''s virtue and ability are poor, and I really can''t hold the important post of prime minister. No matter what decision your majesty makes, my concubine and I support your majesty." She knows what Xuanyuan Jue wants to hear, so she can only say what Xuanyuan Jue wants to hear. It was the first time in her life that she sat in this position. Sure enough, power is a good thing. Because Xuanyuan Jue was in charge of the power in the world, he could deal with anyone at will. The ministers in the court sent their gold into the palace one by one, allowing so many women to fight for him. Power is so good, why can''t she enjoy it? Chapter 4429 Not only did Ruan Wen come to the banquet, but also Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Qin, Ruan Wei and Ruan Tang. Ruan Qin has no official position and is not a legitimate one. Ruan Wen was scolded by the old lady and despised by people in the capital after he spread it. He didn''t want to bring him. It was Ruan Xiang who sent a letter to Mrs. Ruan to let him enter the palace. But Ruan and Ruan Lin can''t. Ruan Rou wanted to come, but aunt Hong was ordered to be punished by her majesty. Ruan Jue was charged with "murdering her own sister". Ruan Wen just wanted to take her into the palace, but he was also afraid of losing face and official position. Ruan Wen thought he had done everything he could think of and had been introspecting at home for so long that his Majesty''s anger should disappear. He also planned to plead guilty at the end of the Palace Banquet, but his majesty withdrew the punishment in March and let him return to the court. But before the Palace Banquet was over, he heard some rumors. "Madam, the prime minister said he wanted to see you." father-in-law Yu whispered. Ruan Xiang looked at Ruan Wen''s direction and Xiang Xuanyuan Jue. He whispered something. Xuanyuan Jue''s face remained unchanged and asked her to come back earlier. After a while, Ruan Xiang came back and pretended not to care. "Your Majesty, if your father has any excessive requirements, you must not agree." "Oh, what does he want?" Xuanyuan Jue looked at the minister below carelessly. Ruan Xiang took a sip of wine and frowned slightly. "My father probably heard some rumors and came to my concubine to ask about the situation. It was a matter of the previous dynasty that officials were appointed and dismissed. The harem could not do politics. My concubine said he didn''t know anything. Let him not think about it." Xuanyuan Jue seemed to smile. "Xiang''er did a good job, but the prime minister is a little impatient. Can I handle political affairs at the palace banquet?" Ruan Xiang also smiled. "That''s what my concubine told my father. Today is a palace banquet. Without talking about the government and the removal of officials, your Majesty would naturally make a decision in the early Dynasty." Xuanyuan Jue immediately showed a satisfied look. This is why he spoiled Ruan Xiang. There are so many women in the harem. Which one is not flattered by him twice and starts to blow the pillow. How long has your father been in a position, your uncle''s position is not good, and your nephew wants an official position or something. They all went to the palace. They didn''t tell him to share their worries. They just wanted to get benefits for their mother''s family. When he was the emperor, he was a fool! Only Xiang''er, although doting on his brother and sister, cares most about him. Xuanyuanjue was very satisfied with Ruan Xiang''s attitude towards Ruan Wen and his concealment. As soon as he was happy, he wanted to reward something. Soon he had an idea in his mind. Ruan Wen actually didn''t make too big a mistake. If he removed the prime minister at once, some people in the court would doubt that he didn''t really love Ruan Xiang. Therefore, when Ruan Wen was dismissed, Ruan Xiang was appointed as the imperial concubine. A royal concubine whose mother''s family can''t help at all. Isn''t it that he can seal it if he wants or abolish it if he wants? In this way, we can convince everyone of him! Soon, everyone noticed that the emperor''s mood was a little high. When he was happy, he made Ruan Tang the head of the county. Ruan Tang: " Ruan Xiang: " Before others could react, Ruan Xiang knelt down, "please take back your order, little sister he de..." "If I say yes, she can." Xuanyuan''s mind is full of both grace and power. To win over the imperial concubine is to win over the people of the two factions, old Wang Taifu and Ruan family, but he can''t give real power. It''s most appropriate to seal a five-year-old girl. A child, even if he is a princess, will not pose any threat to him. Chapter 4430 Ruan Xiang refused symbolically. She won the title for nothing. Later, her little sister was respected when she went out. Why not? Knowing that Xuanyuan would never like someone to disobey him, he asked Ruan Tang to thank him. After attending a palace banquet and getting a county leader, Ruan Tang did not have the slightest psychological pressure, but Ruan Qin and Mrs. Ruan were full of doubts. Especially Ruan Wen, when he heard someone say, "Your Majesty, this must be to compensate the Ruan family", he kept beating the drum. What does the Ruan family need to compensate, and why does your majesty compensate the Ruan family? Is it true that, as those gossipers said, your majesty will change his prime minister? After the Palace Banquet, Ruan Xiang sent Duke Yu to send Mrs. Ruan and others out of the palace. Ruan Qin whispered about the "county Lord". His majesty said that his little sister had been wronged before, but there must be a blessing if she didn''t die. He wanted to give her a gift when he looked at her for joy and loveliness. But this is not fun after all. Every word spoken for the king has a specific meaning, not just "like". Father Yu naturally knows what''s going on, but he can''t say it yet. He just said, "my mother told me that this is just a small reward. The good life of the young lady is still ahead, so that the wife and young masters don''t have to have pressure. They can live the same life as before." At the gate of the palace, Ruan Wen came out after waiting for a while. Ruan Wei went up to say hello, "father..." "Hum!" Ruan Wen did not look at Ruan Wei, but stared at the carriage, then shook his sleeve and left. Ruan Wei: " He frowned. I just looked around and sighed at the other officials and families they whispered about. As the prime minister, my father should pay attention to etiquette all the time. How can I behave like this at the gate of the palace? I still have to tell my father about it when I go back. "Wei''er, since your father is gone, let''s go too." Ruan Wei wanted to catch up. Seeing Mrs. Ruan''s words, he went back to another carriage. As soon as they left, the others spoke louder. "The prime minister is too angry. He dared to throw his face just after he left the palace. Is he afraid that his majesty doesn''t know why he is angry?" "I think he is angry with the county Lord. As a father, he is even jealous of his daughter." "No?" "Why not? I can see clearly that the prime minister has shown a look of resentment several times. He must think that the small county Lord is blocking his way!" "That''s too innocent. Can the small county Lord still influence his Majesty''s decision? Moreover, if he can sit at the end and be discussed, everyone will be dissatisfied with him? It''s not his own problem." "What a pity, little County Lord." The prime minister''s regardless of right and wrong has been reflected in many things. This time, he lost the position of prime minister, but his daughter won the position of county leader. He will certainly feel that his daughter blocked his way and robbed his good fortune. I''m afraid he will ignore the small county leader even more! As these people said, Ruan Wen really hated Ruan Tang. After returning to Ruan''s house, he shut himself in his study. His current misfortune began when Ruan Tang fell into the water. Isn''t it true that, as aunt Hong said, his little daughter has been drowned and the one who survived is a water ghost collecting debts? The more he thought, the more frightened he was, the more he thought, the more he hated. Ruan Wen sat in his study all night. Before dawn, he sent his servants out to invite experts to come home. If his majesty didn''t make an order, the rumor would not be true. As long as he dealt with the water ghost before his majesty made an order, his Majesty would not dismiss him! Chapter 4431 "What are you talking about? The master said there were evil spirits at home and asked someone to do it?" Mrs. Ruan stared at the boy who came to inform her to be ready, and her face was black with anger. The messenger: "yes, the master said that the young lady was possessed by the dirty things in the lake after falling into the water, which would bring bad luck to the family, so, so..." "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Ruan scolded coldly, "don''t ask me to hear such words again! Also, Tang Er is now the county leader, who is personally sealed by his majesty. If he disrespects the county leader and offends the county leader, he is disrespectful to his majesty. Sir, what does he want to do with his majesty?" Well, Ruan Wen, you don''t have the ability to lose an official. Instead, you have to count on your daughter. It''s shameless and immoral to tell him that his daughter was possessed by dirt and brought bad luck to his family. Even his own daughter won''t let go! The boy trembled with fear and didn''t dare to answer. They all thought that the master was unreasonable. How could they guess that their own daughter, Miss Qianjin, was possessed by evil spirits. They also invited so many gods who claimed to be experts to drive away evil spirits at home. It was like beating the face of the imperial concubine and lady. But they are not masters. They don''t count. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Ruan was angry when she saw the boy standing still. "Go away and tell Ruan Wen that if he dares to let those people in, I''ll go to the drum and complain, and see if your majesty will support the master or decide for me!" After the servant left, Mrs. Ruan suddenly shook her body. "Madam, madam, what''s the matter with you?" when the servant girls saw it, they all ran over. Mrs. Ruan was held by someone, but her head was still dizzy. She asked someone to help her back to the house. "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang pinched Mrs. Ruan''s hand with a worried little hand. Ruan Qin also heard the news. Mrs. Ruan looked at her little daughter and said it was all right. After coaxing Ruan Tang to leave, she said what had just happened. Then she scolded angrily, "your father is an animal!" He said that his daughter was a devil and would bring bad luck. He was simply inhuman! Ruan Qin clenched his hand into a fist and turned to go out. Mrs. Ruan quickly asked someone to stop him. "What are you going to do? Now we are reasonable. If you beat him, we will lose." He also understood the truth, but he couldn''t bear it. Ruan Qin thought with his lips closed. It''s better to blow out first! "Qin Er, there are other ways. Anyway, he is your father. You can''t beat him if you hate him." Mrs. Ruan comforted Ruan Qin, asked him to go outside the house and drive away those who played tricks, and then sent someone to the general''s house to ask Yunshu to find master Wuwei. Ruan Wen dares to use "evil things" to slander his own daughter. Then she uses master Wuwei, a virtuous monk, to drive Ruan Wen into hell, which makes him disgraced and unable to turn over again. Ruan Qin knew his mother''s plan as soon as he heard it. He went to work immediately. Mrs. Ruan asked someone to dress her up and tidy up. Then she took the strongest servant girl around her to Ruan Wen yard. "Madam, madam, this is..." the porter saw Mrs. Ruan''s face and knew that the situation was wrong. Madam seldom comes to their yard. She also brings so many masters who are not easy to provoke. Obviously, she comes to find fault. Just think about it, you know what madam is doing. "Madam, wait a minute. I''ll inform the master..." "All go in and smash it for me!" Mrs. Ruan gave an order, and all the servant girls with hammers and sticks in their hands took up their hands. Chapter 4432 When Ruan Wen heard the news, Mrs. Ruan had smashed someone into his house. Seeing the mace smash down on himself, Ruan Wen looked at the mace and the beautiful concubine under him. His eyes turned over and became soft! It''s soft. Yes. Ruan Wen didn''t realize the importance of the problem. He just saw those rough women in Mrs. Ruan''s yard rush in and smash it. He was so angry that he almost pouted. The beautiful concubine under him was so frightened that she rolled up the quilt and shrank to the foot of the bed. Ruan Wen pulled her clothes and put them on. When she got out of bed, she scolded, "go out, go out. Who let you in? How brave..." "Let him fart and smash me!" Mrs. Ruan quickly withdrew after entering the door. She was not interested in Ruan Wen''s day-to-day sexual intercourse with his concubine. Mrs. Ruan gave them monthly silver. Naturally, if you listen to Mrs. Ruan''s words, you''ll smash it. When the whole house was in a mess, a group of talents stopped in front of Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan looked at Ruan Wen coldly, "I tell you Ruan Wen, you dare to make any wrong ideas again. Don''t blame me for not thinking about husband and wife!" Ruan Wen''s face was livid. "You''re thinking about the relationship between husband and wife now? What''s the matter with Ruan Xiang, the county leader, and how can Ruan Tang be granted the county leader? Dare you say you don''t know?" As soon as Mrs. Ruan understood, she suspected that she and Xiang''er had conspired to transfer his benefits to tang''er. After so many years of marriage, she didn''t know what was going on in this man''s mind, and now she doesn''t want to understand it. "Do you think everyone is like you? But when you hear a few crazy words, you blame everyone''s changes on your own daughter and let sugar carry the pot for your incompetence and shamelessness. Do you deserve it?" Mrs. Ruan said, angry, and slapped Ruan Wen hard in the face. Ruan Wen was caught off guard and his head was tilted by her fan. He suddenly remembered that before marrying him, the daughter of old master Wang had practiced martial arts and was stronger than some men. Like him. Seeing that Ruan Wen was beaten, Mrs. Ruan was more relaxed. "There is a ghost in her heart. Don''t buckle the pot for others. If you dare to let those magic sticks enter the door, I dare to go to the front of your majesty and let your majesty see what kind of person his prime minister is." Because dissatisfaction with job transfer involves others, this is not incompetence. What is it? Is the object of Ruan Wen''s dissatisfaction his own daughter or the emperor? It''s just that the emperor is not easy to provoke, so he can anger the people he can control! Ruan Wen naturally dared not go. Now the dismissal is just a rumor. If you go to your majesty to argue, I''m afraid your majesty will immediately order to demote him as a common man. Ruan Wen''s momentum weakened in an instant. "Madam, why are you so angry? I just care about sugar. I''m afraid she has something to do. If you don''t like it, I won''t invite those experts." His advice, not to mention Mrs. Ruan, doesn''t even look up to the rough envoys in Mrs. Ruan''s yard. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you!" Mrs. Ruan knocked around and threatened, "in short, if you dare to play sugar, I won''t leave you half a face. You can do it yourself!" Ruan Wen: " Can we show mercy now? Mrs. Ruan left without any nostalgia, nor was she unhappy and jealous because Ruan Wen and his concubine were hanging out in the daytime. Anyone with a clear eye can see that she has long been discouraged by Ruan Wen. Chapter 4433 "Sir, sir, the master has been outside the house. He was stopped by the fifth young master and the second young master. Would you please come in?" As soon as he entered the yard, the boy was startled by the mess on the ground. Ruan Wen sat on the threshold with a gloomy face. When he heard the speech, he got up and gave the boy a kick, "please, please, let them roll, roll!" The boy rubbed his numb knee and hurried to work. After a while, he ran back, "Sir, they don''t go. They say you promised to give them 200 Liang silver each. It''s not good for them to go in vain." Ruan Wen looked even more ferocious and terrible. "I sent them here to do things. Did they do it? Why did they ask for money if they didn''t do it?" Little fellow: " He said cautiously, "they also said that if the master cheats and doesn''t give it, they will shout in the street and say that you bribe them to frame their daughter to be possessed by evil spirits, so as to ruin your reputation..." Ruan Wen''s eyes were the same as trying to kill. The boy''s back was cold and he didn''t dare to go on. For a few seconds, when the boy wanted to take the opportunity to retreat, Ruan Wen threw out several silver tickets, "take it, let them roll, get out of the capital, don''t call me to hear their names!" The boy breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the silver note and ran away. On the other hand, when Mrs. Ruan went back, she gave each of the servant girls and women who had just contributed five liang of silver, and ordered someone to cut new clothes for Ruan Tang. "Mom, don''t I have a lot of clothes?" to tell the truth, Ruan Tang''s house is very large, and most of the space is used to put clothes. Generally, when children are young, they don''t make so many clothes because they have been growing up and can''t wear them several times. But Mrs. Ruan always gave her daughter the best. In the palace, Ruan Xiang often asked people to send out all kinds of beautiful fabrics and jewelry, that is, to make clothes for them. Mrs. Ruan took her up and down and looked at her. Her eyes were full of words that my daughter was so beautiful. She didn''t seem to see enough. "Those clothes are usually worn. Now you are the county leader personally sealed by your majesty. How can you be the same as before?" The mother-in-law took the new cloth and compared it with Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan gave advice and said, "after the new year, the weather will be warmer. My mother will take you out to dinner. Then you will know that no woman will think there are too many clothes." Whether it is an elegant meeting with the theme of exchanges such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting or a simple meeting, as long as people get together, they will inevitably talk about clothes and jewelry. Her daughter is naturally the most dazzling one. Ruan Tang tried a lot of cloth as a model. When Ruan Qin came, she hurried to Ruan Qin, "brother, help!" "What''s the matter?" Ruan Qin didn''t know, so Mrs. Ruan and her wives laughed. Ruan Qin didn''t understand. He turned to hold Ruan Tang up and looked at Mrs. Ruan again. Mrs. Ruan couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve tried more materials to make her clothes. She''s probably tired." Instantly remembered Ruan Qin who followed his sister and mother around the cloth store and the ready-made clothes store: " Sister is miserable enough. "Niang, you have a good eye. Just help us have a look. Our candy looks good and looks good in any material, doesn''t it?" he teased Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t know how modest he was, so he really nodded and said softly, "Mom, don''t do it for me alone. Do it for you and your brothers." "Niang, you can do it. I''ll take sugar out for a breath." Ruan Qin was afraid of Mrs. Ruan''s obstruction and ran away with Ruan Tang in his arms, like a human trafficker. Chapter 4434 "Brother, where are we going? We have to go to school later." At the foot of Ruan Qin, "sugar likes to go to school?" Ruan Tang nodded, "I like it. My second brother told me very vividly. The words and stories in the book are very interesting." Ruan Qin is the most afraid of reading. He is a legitimate son and has the opportunity to study in the Imperial College. However, except for the book of war, he is not interested. He is sleepy at first sight, and that opportunity is given to others. "Brother, you haven''t said where we''re going." it''s almost out of the house, said Ruan Tang. He saw Ruan Wei standing outside and called his second brother. Ruan Wei looked back and saw the brothers and sisters. He showed some disapproval. "Although it''s sunny today, the climate is not mild. My little sister is wearing such a thin dress. It''s OK to have a brazier in the house. How can I go outside?" He sent people back to get Ruan Tang clothes while educating Ruan Qin. Ruan Qin almost fell asleep. Ruan Wei''s boy and the evening wind around Ruan Tang came out, holding a cloak made of white tiger skin. "Madam said she could go out of the house, but take good care of the young lady. The carriage has been set up," said the evening wind. Ruan Qin and Ruan Wei rode on a horse. Ruan Tang and two servant girls were in the carriage. After walking on the road for half an hour, Ruan Tang dozed sleepily before he heard Ruan Wei say stop. here we are. "Sugar is asleep?" Ruan Qin moved very gently and lifted the curtain of the car. Ruan Tang sat on the cushion with a soft and warm back, covered with a blanket, a small stove in his arms, and two servant girls protecting her left and right. Perhaps the carriage was too comfortable and warm. Ruan Tang was sleepy and his face was a little red. "Asleep?" Ruan Wei came over and whispered, "I''ll tell them. Let''s stop the carriage to the side door. There''s a guest room and let her sleep there." Ruan Tang heard them say that this is the plum garden. Now the plum blossom is in full bloom. Not only young and middle-aged men and women in Beijing, but also many people from other places come to admire the flowers. Talented people and beauties will sit down and recite poems against each other, and some will draw on the spot to draw this magnificent scene. Others pick petals and make wine and snacks. Some people will use flower petals to make incense, lips and rouge. ¡­¡­ In short, Meiyuan is particularly lively at this season of the year. Ruan Tang heard about it. She didn''t need much communication, had no friends, was not interested in poetry and painting, and didn''t want to do anything, so she continued to sleep. "Young master, don''t worry. We will guard the young lady and never leave." said the evening wind and sunset glow. Ruan Qin left the guards brought out by the prime minister''s house and their little boys. Then he left with Ruan Wei. Before they left the yard, they met four guards of the cloud family who didn''t know what they were looking for. "What are you doing here?" At first glance, it was Ruan Qin. The cloud family immediately showed a smiling face, "I''ve seen the second young master and the fifth young master." The cloud said, "my eldest son is in the front yard. The blue son and young master Bai are all there, so they ordered several subordinates to look for someone." Yunfeng? Ruan Qin didn''t know what he was thinking and narrowed his eyes slightly. "So, the second childe of your family has also come?" Yun was expressionless. "I don''t have to go to school today. The second childe has been on the mountain for too long and is not very familiar with Beijing. My wife asked the eldest childe to take the second childe out to see the world." Ruan Qin''s expression is not good-looking. See the world? Mrs. Yun is really calculating. She sends her son to her younger sister in a different way. Chapter 4435 When Ruan Qin asked, Yunshu, dressed in white, also came out from behind the round arch. When he saw Ruan Wei and Ruan Qin, he also nodded. "Why are you here?" Ruan Qin didn''t look good. The purpose of the cloud family was not too obvious. Yunshu''s attitude was very good, modest and polite. "Back to brother Qin, I came with my eldest brother. When I heard that you were here, I wanted to come and have a look." Ruan Qin: "yes, let''s go and enjoy the flowers." Yunshu didn''t move. Instead, he asked Xiaosi to take a food box. "My mother''s cooking is superb. Cakes are her best. Today, when I went out, I thought I might encounter sugar and sugar, so I brought more. I also asked brother Qin and brother Wei to take a step first. I''ll send the cakes to sugar and sugar again." Ruan Qin: " Ruan Wei: " The young master of the cloud family is shameless! Ruan Qin wanted to swear, but Ruan Wei took the lead in saying, "young master Yun, my younger sister is young, but you are already ten years old. Men and women are different. I''ll hand over the cake to the servant to take it in. I''ll thank you for the kindness of young master Yun and Mrs. Yun on behalf of my younger sister." Yunshu was puzzled. "Wei GeXu misunderstood. Although I left Tianyin temple, I am still a layman disciple of Tianyin temple. I also have to abide by the rules and regulations in the temple. Tangtang is no different from other donors in my eyes." Ruan Wei: " Like everyone else? Why not send jewelry, cakes and food, silk and satin, and wooden ice carvings to other people''s homes? "Yunshu, don''t pretend to be confused for me. My sister is sleepy and sleepy. You should be funny and don''t bother, otherwise you will see how I beat you!" Ruan Qin deliberately showed some ruthlessness, but Yunshu was not afraid. As soon as he heard this, he was more determined to go in. "Did Tangtang fall asleep? But with the stove, I asked someone to prepare the stove. There was also a new eating method I just invented. When Tangtang woke up, I asked someone to prepare the hot pot. Brother Qin and brother Wei came to eat together." Ruan Qin narrowed his eyes silently and held the soft sword at his waist. Yunshu said again, "there are many people coming today, but I don''t know many. I''m good friends with Tangtang. The two brothers are relieved. If I don''t go in, I''ll guard at the door. When Ruan Tang wakes up, I''ll take her to see you." Even Ruan Wei couldn''t help saying rude words. How can you relax? But Yunshu has such a thick skin. They both have an appointment with people. It''s not a matter to stop here. Ruan Qin went back and ordered the evening wind, sunset glow and several guards not to let Yunshu in, otherwise he would be careful to get hit by the board. After coming back, he warned and threatened again and again. As soon as they left, Yunshu let one, two, three, four guard the arch and went in by himself. "Young master Yun, our young lady..." "Don''t worry, guys. I won''t go in. I''ll stand here for a while." There was also a plum tree in the yard. There were tables and chairs under the tree. Yunshu went straight to sit down and took out a book from his arms. It was too difficult to see the sunset wind and sunset glow, so he made hot tea and sent it to the table. This one is an hour. During this period, Ruan Qin and Ruan Wei both came back several times. Seeing that Yunshu was well behaved and frozen in the yard, they left without saying anything. "Master Yun, you''d better get up and walk." I''m afraid Yunshu''s legs are numb after sitting for a long time, and I''m afraid he''s frozen. The evening wind and sunset glow also sent him a stove, and a brazier was put at his feet. Yunshu put down the book and said. Before he got up, a ball of pure black hair with only a little white in the middle of the eyebrow bumped into his arms. Chapter 4436 "What is this?" "A cat." The black cat fell into Yunshu''s arms, and the petals it stepped on fell on the table, even a petal fell from the tea cup. Yunshu held the black ball tightly holding his collar in his arms, looked at the plum tree and the courtyard wall not far away, and guessed that it might be from outside the wall. Yunshu snapped his fingers, and Yuner and Yunsi came in. "Childe." he frowned when he saw Yunshu holding a cat. People often say that black cats are evil. How can you get these things close? Cloud four wants to stretch out his hand to hold the black cat, but Yunshu doesn''t let go. "Go and check whether the cat has a owner. If so, ask if you can give up your love. Any conditions can be met." Yun eryun looked around at each other. Although he had doubts, he didn''t say it. He turned around and checked it. "Second childe, the cat is dirty. Why don''t we wipe it?" Yunshu noticed that the black cat''s feet were stained with blood and his sleeves. "Be careful." The black cat''s big amber eyes turned around and stared at Yunshu all the time. He was not too black. He finally knew that he cared about his subordinate. "I think he is a little impetuous and has a big temper. Be careful and don''t let him run away." Yunshu ordered again. Black cat 477: "..." Are you afraid it will run away? It''s not easy to see the boss. Is he willing to run! Dog boss is always so black hearted, unscrupulous and shameless! Yunshu left for a while and went to change his clothes. Ruan Tang also woke up. He was happy when he saw the black cat. The two people who had bathed the cat immediately gave the cat to the boy to wash. They washed their hands and quickly took Ruan Tang back to the house. When Ruan Tang came out dressed up, Yunshu had been here for a while and was wiping the cat with a large cloth. "Tangtang, are you awake?" the cat was thrown to the ground as soon as he saw someone. The black cat''s white eyes were about to turn to the sky. Seeing that Yunshu didn''t notice him landing, he ran angrily and stepped on Yunshu''s feet. Yunshu: " He bent down and picked up the cat and smiled. "I haven''t caught the wolf yet. I wanted to find a gadget to accompany you. I met it today. I think it''s our fate. I asked Yun eryun Si to inquire about it. I''ll give it to you to relieve my boredom when I''m sure of something." The struggling black cat became very docile in an instant. Is this to give yourself to the big man? I have no conscience! "It''s cold outside. Let''s go to the house first," said Ruan Tang. Yunshu used to wear a lot, but his dirty clothes have been changed. Now he wears a lot thinner. "Miss..." the evening breeze and sunset glow hesitated, but the young master told me not to let young master Yun get along with the young lady alone. Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. I''ll talk to my brother." After entering the house, Yunshu put the black cat aside and ignored it, focusing on Ruan Tang. Prime Minister Ruan spent a lot of money to ask the so-called experts to get rid of evil things, but it has spread. Some people scoff at it, but some people believe it. They think Prime Minister Ruan''s bad luck began with Ruan Tang falling into the water, so they think Prime Minister Ruan''s suspicion is very reasonable. The outside world is so fierce, not to mention the prime minister''s house. Yunshu was worried that Ruan Tang was broken. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would be sad. He didn''t know how anxious he was all the way. When he arrived here, he heard Ruan Qin say Ruan Tang was asleep, so he said that he was concerned and confused. Mrs. Ruan probably won''t let Ruan Tang know such absurd things. Chapter 4437 After Ruan Tang woke up, Yunshu got along with Ruan Tang for only three quarters of an hour, and Ruan Qin came. With his own brother, Yunshu knows that his "Yunshu brother" has only the right to stand aside, so he is also very obedient. "Where did the cat come from?" Ruan Qin felt a little strange when he saw the black cat lying on Ruan Tang''s knee obediently, and his head would rub Ruan Tang''s hand every few minutes. In the past, cats walked around when they saw him. They didn''t expect to like their sister so much. Ruan Tang said while rolling the cat, "Yunshu just got it." Ruan Qin was not so happy at once. "You didn''t bring a cat before you came." Yunshu said it had just fallen into his arms. Ruan Qin, "does the cat have a owner?" If the owner is naughty, comes out to play or gets lost, and finally has to go back to the owner, then you can''t let sugar raise more, otherwise it''s hard to separate when you have feelings. Just as Yun eryun Si came back, he saw that both of them shook their heads and Yunshu said, "I don''t know yet, but I''m sure none of the people who came here today have a black cat." "Sugar, I''ll hold it for a while." Ruan Qin wanted to pick up the black cat, but before his hand arrived, the cat blew its hair and opened its mouth fiercely. Ruan Qin: " Others: " This is a little embarrassing. However, Ruan Qin doesn''t think it''s any good. The cat doesn''t like to get close to him, but it can''t be kept by Ruan Tang until it is clear whether there is a master or not. "Sugar, since Yunshu found the cat, let him keep it first, OK?" Ruan Qin said in a sentence. The cat shouted again as if it could understand people''s words. Want to drive him away from the big guy? over my dead body! Anyway, even if he didn''t go, he not only didn''t go, but also ran to Ruan Tang''s arms from his knees and refused to come out with Ruan Tang''s clothes. "The cat... Has a big temper!" Ruan Qin said with a smile. Ruan Tang didn''t mean to tear down the stage and said that baby was very docile. 477 didn''t say that the cat was even a little afraid of him. They stayed inside for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Ruan Qin ordered them to prepare lunch. As a result, Yunshu directly asked them to bring out a strange copper pot. "What is this?" Ruan Qin took a look. A pot was divided into two parts, even the soup was different. Yunshu explained, "this is a mandarin duck pot. Considering the different tastes of different people, it is made. In this way, if you want more tastes, you can add several more partitions, and you can add different soup bottoms at that time." Just put in, one is spicy, the other is high soup, a stove, charcoal fire, the soup begins to boil, and the hot gas comes out. Ruan Qin sniffed the aroma and was confused. "This pot is good, but I don''t know how to eat." Yunshu asked people to take out all kinds of dipping materials prepared, as well as all kinds of dishes and meat brought from home, and said how to eat later. "Did you invent it?" Ruan Qin sat down. Yunshu said no, it has long existed in history, but it was lost, and he accidentally got the method. Ruan Qin didn''t want to study deeply, but asked curiously, "if you move to a restaurant like this, it must be very popular and make a pot full of money. If you tell me the way now, you''re not afraid that I''ll rob your prescription to do business?" Yunshu calmly said, "in addition to the bottom material, it''s a secret recipe. Others can learn to do other things after they''ve seen them. If brother Qin wants to do business, say, I''ll have someone send the pot to the government." Chapter 4438 Ruan Qin saw that Yunshu really didn''t intend to hide. He just mentioned it, and Yunshu said all about how to make hot pot, how much it costs, how to sell it. It turns out that Yunshu has sent people to make pots. There are all kinds of pots. You can only put one kind of pot and two kinds of mandarin duck pot. You can also add some elements according to customers'' preferences. There is a shop in the prosperous area of central Beijing. It is Mrs. Yun''s dowry and gave it to Yunshu. Yunshu is going to open a hot pot shop there. The name is Tang Yunge. When Yunshu said "Tang Yunge", Ruan Tang turned his head to one side and rolled the cat silently. Cloud two and cloud four secretly looked at Ruan Qin''s face. Second childe, this is just testing the bottom line of young master Ruan Qin and jumping back and forth on the cliff. What''s the wrong name? It''s Tang Yunge. If they didn''t know each other before and didn''t have the origin that ordinary people don''t understand, it can make sense. But they are both certified and sealed by master Wuwei. It would be too against his heart to say that his name has nothing to do with Ruan Tang. Sure enough, Ruan Qin put away his smile. He looked sharp and looked at Xiang Yunshu, "how do you call this name?" Yunshu said slowly without changing his face, "In order to thank me for saving Tangtang, didn''t brother Qin and aunt give me silver tickets? My mother gave it to me. At the right time, I was going to open a hot pot shop. I didn''t have some capital, so I threw it all in. Although I was the boss, Tangtang was actually the real boss. I named it in order to let the guys know the founder of the shop." As if he didn''t realize the particularity of the three words "Tang Yunge", he continued, "Tangtang has a lot of shares, so I put her name in front, but I don''t think it''s enough, so when I got home today, I asked people to send the deed of sale of those new buddies and shopkeepers to the government." Then he asked Ruan Qin, "brother Qin, you are an adult. You think more than I do. What else do you think I didn''t expect?" Ruan Qin: "......" What else did he say? Yunshu didn''t think enough, but thought too much, otherwise he wouldn''t be so mentally defensive. "Brother Qin thought slowly. Now everything is still in preparation. It will take at least a month to officially open the shop. The shop is on the East Street. Brother Qin has time to go and have a look." Yunshu said. Not only think more, everything, but also be modest and polite. No matter what you say, he won''t have a brain. His good temper is surprising. Ruan Qin sighed and felt that if this went on, they would be defeated by Yunshu sooner or later. He didn''t want to talk to Yunshu any more today, so he ordered the boy, "go and have a look at the second young master. He said he would come in a minute. Where did he run? He wanted to finish painting every plum tree here?" Little fellow: " It doesn''t make sense to anger the second young master. Yunshu''s mouth was also slightly drawn, but his face was still peaceful. As soon as he looked up, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Ruan Tang was also amused by Ruan Qin. Ruan Qin frowned, "what are you laughing at?" Yunshu smiled slightly, "maybe it was too comfortable to be held by Tangtang. I was sleepy. I just yawned." Ruan Qin glanced suspiciously. Sure enough, the cat looked like a man. When people looked at it, it seemed to be aware of it and tilted his head to his arms. Isn''t it too comfortable! Forget it, as long as you''re not laughing at him. Chapter 4439 Ruan Wei and Yun Feng came quickly, but not only the two of them, but also several of them. Yunshu prepared a pot. If there was a big table, they would be able to sit down, but now the conditions are simple and there are many people, so they can only make do with it. However, Yunfeng, Ruan Qin and Ruan Wei''s friends did not pay attention to the mandarin duck pot for the first time, but Ruan Tang. One, two and a pair of eyes stared at Ruan Tang. Duan Linyuan and Gu Yuzhou look at me and I look at you. I think Ruan Qin really didn''t lie. How come Ruan Qin has such a lovely little sister? Why don''t they? Ruan Qin: Thank you for your invitation! If you want your sister, go home and find your parents! Ruan Wei''s good friend is the teacher he specially invited to go home to teach his brother and sister. When he heard that Ruan Tang also came today, he wanted to come and see him in advance. When he knew his temperament, he could teach students according to their aptitude. At this look, he had no idea. There are ways to treat beauty, even the little beauty. They teach the child what he likes. Anyway, they are cruel to let the little girl suffer! Ruan Qin''s friends came to Lanyu and Bai Chengshu. They had met Ruan Tang before, but they were also two years ago. Now they see each other again. They are also a little surprised. "My younger sister is so old? I saw her last time as a small group. It''s only two years since I saw her. The elegance will surpass those noble women in the yard." Bai Chengshu said. Then Ruan Qin glared, "shut up, who are those people outside? Can they be compared with my sister?" Today, there are not only aristocratic women with good family education, but also women in Liuxiang flower street, Bai Chengshu probably thought of it. He beat him in the mouth and made amends again and again. "Don''t be angry, sister. My brother didn''t mean it. My brother punished himself." He picked up the tea cup on the table and drank a big cup. It''s too late for Yunshu to stop. "Poof, what''s this? What''s sticking to my tongue?" Bai Chengshu peed for a long time and spit out a petal. Yunshu Ruan Tang didn''t speak, and the evening wind and sunset glow pretended to be mute. "What do you want to eat? It''s a novel way to eat. It''s too early for us to catch up." Lan Yu smelled the smell, and the greedy insects in his stomach couldn''t help moving out. Ruan Qin explained that it was Yunshu who came up with it. Thinking that Ruan Tang also had a share in Yunshu''s store, he advertised, "after eating this meal today, it will be a month at the earliest next time. You have to come and support it at that time." Bai Chengshu didn''t look away from the boiling soup in the pot. "Are you going to open a shop in a month? What else do you say to support it? I''ll call everyone here at that time. It''s lively!" Ruan Qin shook his head. "It was opened by the second childe of the cloud family." Bai Chengshu and Lan Yu look at Xiang Yunshu and Yun Feng at the same time. When can Ruan Qin have such a good relationship with the Yun family and eat in a pot? Ruan Qin didn''t have time to explain. He just asked people to prepare dishes and chopsticks and ask them to eat quickly. Ruan Tang and Yunshu ate less and soon hugged each other. "Brother, I want to go out and have a look," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Qin immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks, "brother, clean up and accompany you." Ruan Tang pressed him and told him not to move. "You continue to eat. There is still a lot of meat here. If you don''t eat it, it''s a waste. I''ll go with Yunshu and let someone follow." Looking at the back of Ruan Tang and Yunshu leaving, Ruan Qin was heartbroken. The hot pot suddenly doesn''t smell good. Chapter 4440 After Meiyuan''s trip back, Yunshu and Ruan Qin sent people to inquire around. They determined that no one in Beijing had lost the black cat, so they asked Ruan Tang to raise the cat. The name is taken by Yunshu. It''s a little white. The whole body is black, but the eyebrow is a little white, especially conspicuous, so I took a little white. The black cat was very resistant to this. When others called, they would exchange a few voices and were very unconvinced. But Ruan Tang called and rubbed her without backbone. Ruan Qin was also very unconvinced. He told Mrs. Ruan that there was something wrong with the cat and treated it differently. His sister wouldn''t get angry and blow up her hair no matter how she played with it. Once others didn''t make it satisfied, they would howl wildly. A few days later, a palace banquet was held in the palace. Ruan Tang and his family were invited to the palace. This time, there was an additional Ruan Yu, but not Ruan Wen. After the spring banquet, he had to take a few days off, but prime minister Ruan had already taken a vacation. At the Palace Banquet, knowing that Ruan Tang had a kitten, Ruan Xiang rewarded a lot of things for the cat to play with. All kinds of rare things were sent to Ruan''s house without money. Other palace concubines were jealous. Someone secretly rubbed the ground to complain, but angered Xuanyuan Jue. Ruan Xiang gave her mother and sister-in-law gifts with his consent. Those jewels and jade seem precious, but in fact they can''t compare with power. If Ruan Xiang has a deep mind, he should blow the pillow and ask him to give Prime Minister Ruan power and arrange official positions for the Ruan family''s children, instead of giving advice and killing relatives for righteousness. As long as Ruan Xiang is bent on him, not to mention a few boxes of jewelry and cloth, he won''t blink even if he gives more babies. As soon as the Palace Banquet was over, the courtiers knew that the Ruan''s small county leader had a golden cat. Even cat food was given by the emperor. Whether it was the clothes on the cat or playing with it, it was given by the emperor. A little white officially settled in Da Chu. After leaving the palace and returning home to clean up, it was almost midnight. Mrs. Ruan is going to sleep. The servant will report. The prime minister has an invitation. "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Mrs. Ruan is still sleepy and doesn''t care about the person with evil intentions. After a while, as soon as Mrs. Ruan lay down, the servant girl reported again. The prime minister came, wearing only Chinese clothes and looking like he was going to stay for the night. Mrs. Ruan''s anger rose at once. I''m afraid this man wants to die! She put on a dress and asked her mother-in-law to bring cold water. As soon as the door opened, she poured it on Ruan Wen''s skull. Ruan Wen was furious, and Mrs. Ruan looked indifferent. "Are you awake? Go back to bed when you are awake, so that tomorrow everyone outside will say that the prime minister has lost his mind and becomes the door god in the middle of the night." ¡­¡­ I don''t know whether he was awakened by Mrs. Ruan''s bucket of water, or because the attitude of the courtiers and the emperor made him see the reality. Ruan Wen really didn''t become a demon after that. All chaotang people take a rest, and Mrs. Ruan also gives her children a holiday. She doesn''t have to go to school these days. But Yunshu still visits Ruan''s house every three or five times. One reason a day. Today, it is said that Tang Yun Pavilion is almost finished. I want to take Ruan Tang to have a look. Mrs. Ruan knew the reason, but she also felt that Yunshu was sincere. Seeing that he was sincere and did not obstruct, she let him go. "Let''s go to the shop first, and then go to the school. Brother Qin and my brothers are competing. I heard it''s very lively." The itinerary was arranged by Yunshu. Although he said he would go to the school after seeing the decorated store, he also went to the restaurant for dinner, bought bracelets and hairpins in the jade shop, and walked all the way. When he arrived at the school, the competition was over. Chapter 4441 "Shu''er, Ruan Tang, you..." Yun Feng wanted to scratch his head when he saw his brother holding his sister Ruan Qin. Ruan QinGang left. Before leaving, he warned him to take care of his brother. He is also a young boy. Don''t run to other people''s homes all day, study and practice martial arts. At least learn the same thing. Just now, he and Ruan Qin tried all kinds of weapons, both winning and losing. In fact, Ruan Qin won. Since he was a military general, he has been practicing on the teaching ground since he was a child. Occasionally, he will go to the military camp to practice with those soldiers who have experienced many battles. His friends are all military generals and don''t practice less on weekdays. But Ruan Qin, whose father was Prime Minister Ruan, valued literature and despised martial arts. He only thought that reading was noble. Martial arts were practiced by martial artists, who were rude and reckless. For this reason, he clashed with military generals more than once. It is also a reason why the legitimate son of Ruan Qin has not been valued as a common son of Ruan Wei. He doesn''t like reading. It is said that Ruan Qin was punished by Prime Minister Ruan more than once because he practiced martial arts and rode horses during his study time. Ruan Qin was a "waste", which was first said by Prime Minister Ruan. In such an environment, Ruan Qin can be so powerful that he can ride and shoot better than those who practice all year round. It can be seen that he is a god general by nature! This time, Ruan Qin said, but he promised to take good care of his brother. But now Yunfeng sighed helplessly. "Elder brother, have you finished? I wanted to bring candy to see you compete." Yunshu said. Ruan Tang rolled his eyes, and one, two, three, four, the same corner of his mouth. Don''t you know when the competition starts and ends? He deliberately took Miss Ruan wandering in the street. He didn''t just want to avoid young master Ruan Qin. What do you say now? I don''t know. His acting skills are perfect! Yun Feng didn''t doubt his brother. "It''s over. If you want to see it, I''ll find some more people in a few days." Gu Yuzhou said, "it''s not easy to see a fight. It''s new year''s Eve right away. After new year''s Eve, spring hunting will be held. At the Palace Banquet, your majesty didn''t say to hold a competition. Those who meet the conditions can participate in spring hunting. At that time, there will be a competition every day. If Xiao sugar likes it, come and see. My brother will pick you up." Ruan Tang: " Gu Hou''s son was once a sensation in the capital with his beauty. Now he has untidy clothes, messy hair, dirt and blood on his face. He looks like a fugitive. If someone else, he would be frightened, but Ruan Tang smiled sweetly, "OK, I''ll let my brother take me." Thinking of Ruan Qin''s arrogant smelly face today, Gu Yuzhou was a little worried, "I almost forgot that your brother also wants to compete." I don''t know how Ruan Qin, who is so annoying, can have such a lovely sister. The smile is sweet and the voice is soft and waxy. It''s so rare! "What elder brother Gu said is that elder brother Qin wants to compete and doesn''t have time to take care of Tangtang. I''ll pick her up at that time." Yunshu said, quietly blocking Ruan Tang. I don''t want Ruan Tang to laugh at others. Gu Yuzhou glanced at him, with some teasing in his eyes, turned to Yun Feng and said, "our special brother has grown up, and this mind is more than me." Yun Feng glared at him and told him not to talk nonsense. Although the girl is small, she is not simple. Even master Wuwei said the girl was unfathomable. Of course, what is unfathomable is second. What makes the mother care most is the sentence of "merit and virtue". Then the mother decided that the girl was the daughter-in-law of the cloud family. Chapter 4442 Yunshu takes Ruan Tang around and makes Gu Yuzhou Duan Linyuan and others sigh again that Ruan Qin doesn''t know what luck he has gone. He has a lovely sister of Yuxue. At the same time, they are also secretly teasing Yunshu. He is not old and has a deep mind. The youngest of them is also 15 years old, the older is 18 or 19 years old, and they will soon reach the crown. Their marriage has been arranged for a long time. Some have become married, some are engaged, and some are still looking at each other. But they don''t have so much thought. At a young age, I''m as good as anything. As soon as the school field said goodbye, Yunshu sent Ruan Tang back to Ruan''s house. When he got to the door, he happened to meet Ruan Qin, who came out to find his sister before changing his clothes. When he saw Yunshu, he was angry. "Yunshu, how did you promise my mother when to send sugar to the school? Now what time? You don''t know the numbers. Can''t you see that it''s getting late?" the smelly boy clearly has ulterior motives! Yunshu immediately apologized, "brother Qin, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I''ve heard that weitianxia''s dishes are very famous, but I haven''t eaten them. There are also those snacks. Today, when I saw several restaurants open, I impulsively took sugar to have a look. It would delay time. It''s all my fault." It''s all his fault, but he just doesn''t correct it. Ruan Qin was more angry when he understood what he meant. But Yunshu''s heart is too dark. Every time, he looks like an angry bag. He takes all grievances and mistakes on himself. It seems that he is the most innocent one. Outsiders can''t help but favor him. Only Ruan Qin knew that the boy was full of bad water and was full of calculations. He was calculating others all the time. Now he pretends to be wronged and let others know. He will certainly remind him that the second childe of the cloud family has a sincere heart. He has been in the mountain for many years and doesn''t know the beauty of the secular world. He is curious and excited. He also wants to share his love with Ruan Tang. What kind of friendship! Although they took Ruan Tang out and didn''t return it for a long time, they admitted their mistakes in time and with a sincere attitude. But Ruan Qin scolded people at the gate indiscriminately. It''s really too much! "Sugar, go home." Ruan Qin is too lazy to say anything to Yunshu. Anyway, he has suffered enough losses here. "I have walked a lot today. Tangtang''s feet must be tired. Brother Qin, remember to let her soak her feet in hot water and pinch her well. It will be more comfortable." Yunshu told him later. Ruan Qin: " Even he couldn''t open his eyes to the holy light. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s light shines on only one person. It''s a ghost! After parting, Ruan Qin quickly took Ruan Tang home, but Yunshu stood still and ignored his urging. In a moment, he laughed. "Childe?" the guard was very angry for Yun Shu, and when he was stimulated by Ruan Qin''s indifferent attitude. Yunshu shook his head, "nothing." Tangtang just waved to him and told him to be careful on the road. I can have a good dream again tonight. ¡­¡­ On New Year''s Eve, a palace banquet was held in the palace. Mrs. Ruan and others still wanted to go into the palace. Ruan Tang often went out to play a few days ago. These two days, Mrs. Ruan detained her in the house to rest. After getting up early this morning, she asked someone to dress her up. After trying several sets of clothes, Ruan Tang was a little tired. Mrs. Ruan asked her to sit and eat. She took her clothes and made a gesture, saying what jewelry to match and what hair to wear. Someone will report later. The prime minister is here. Chapter 4443 "Madam, I''ll send him off or..." the servant girls here are bold and don''t like Ruan Wen. Recently, Mrs. Ruan''s attitude has changed, and they have no respect for the so-called prime minister. Mrs. Ruan stopped and shook her head. "Calling him in is nothing more than entering the palace." The servant girl didn''t understand, but she went out to deliver a message. After a while, Ruan Wen came in. It was like a thief entering a rich family. As soon as Ruan Wen came in, he couldn''t help looking around. Finally, he fell on Ruan Tang''s jewelry and clothes, but soon moved away, as if he had been stabbed. "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Ruan had asked Ruan Tang to go in, but Ruan Tang didn''t want to go, so she took Ruan Tang in her arms and combed her hair. Ruan Wen did have some eye pain. "Madam, she is a noble woman. How can you personally dress her up?" Mrs. Ruan replied with an inexplicable look in her eyes, "when we first got married, you had a noble status? Didn''t I comb your hair?" "..." Ruan Wen was stunned for a moment, but soon showed a look of nostalgia. Although the lady at that time was not very gentle, she was very gentle and polite, so she wouldn''t be like this "I''m afraid my wife is tired. There are so many servant girls here. Why do you keep them?" Ruan Wen looked like I love you Mrs. Ruan didn''t lift her eyelids, but the servant girls showed an angry look. Madam is kind-hearted and willing to support them. What is the status of Prime Minister? Even they are jealous. The world is getting worse! No one paid any attention. Ruan Wen sat down and stared at the simple but exquisite pearl flowers on Ruan Tang''s head for a long time. Seeing him like this, Ruan Tang slightly hooked his lips and guessed the purpose of Ruan Wen''s coming here. She suddenly grabbed Mrs. Ruan''s sleeve. Mrs. Ruan gently asked her what happened. Ruan Tang said he didn''t like it. "Mom, this pearl flower is not very beautiful. I don''t want it." Mrs. Ruan thought she was a little vegetarian at first, but her daughter agreed to let her use this because she said she was a vegetarian. At this moment, she was very happy to hear Ruan Tang change her mouth, "I''m not going to bring other pearl flowers for the young lady to choose." The servant girls rushed in. After a while, they came out with a box full of all kinds of beads. Ruan Tang looked at it one by one, and there was not much surprise or joy on his face. Mrs. Ruan sent the second batch, and Ruan Tang continued to choose. Ruan Wen looked straight aside. Before, he was punished and humiliated for what aunt Hong and jue''er did, but it was his concubine Aizi who really didn''t feel bad. In particular, no matter how bad and indifferent his attitude is, rou''er regards him as the best father. She often gets up early to greet him, serves him with breakfast, and often makes clothes and shoes for him. His daughter is so sensible that it seems that he is very unqualified as a father. I went to my daughter''s room a few days ago. The latest clothes were customized in the house after the winter moon. Some jewelry are out of date. Now it''s funny to wear them out. However, rou''er is so sensible. She doesn''t want new clothes or pearl jewelry, nor goes out to make friends and have fun. She also says she wants to atone for the mistakes of her aunt and brother and ask him for forgiveness. Ruan Wen was distressed and remorseful. The mistake was made by Aunt Hong. Jue''er was also taught by Aunt Hong. What does it have to do with rou''er? How can you anger rouer? Thinking of the new year''s Eve lady and their entering the palace again, they began to think. Madam, even Ruan Wei and Ruan Yu, two common sons, can be brought into the palace. Why can''t you bring another rouer? Chapter 4444 Just picking hairpin jewelry, Ruan Tang picked it for less than half an hour. Ruan Wen was a little impatient. Rou''er has some outdated clothes and jewelry. She doesn''t even go out and make friends. She may be afraid of being laughed at when she goes out. But Ruan Tang, a five-year-old child, didn''t have time to dress up at all, but there was no room for many clothes and jewelry. It took so much time to choose a head flower alone. Ruan Wen became more and more aggrieved and indignant. Finally, after Ruan Tang shook his head at the second batch of hair accessories, he couldn''t help it. "When you are young, don''t be too extravagant. You wear anything red or green on your head. It''s a joke. The daughter of the prime minister''s house is ignorant and disgraceful." In a word, Mrs. Ruan''s face was as cold as ice. Ruan Tang was not happy and threw the Pearl hairpin he had just selected into the box. Ruan Wen was excited and continued to scold, "which of your two sisters is not simple and generous. As a sister, you should share good things with your sisters. You monopolize it and don''t say it, but you still don''t know what''s good or bad. How can you choose the things bestowed by your majesty and your mother?" "Father, these are all given to me by your majesty and sister. I want to choose what I like with beautiful clothes, right?" Ruan Tang stared at Ruan Wen with indifference in his eyes. But what Mrs. Ruan and the servant girls saw was her poor appearance of being wronged and strong and enduring. Each one was very distressed. Ruan Wen frowned, "I heard that your brother and friends have enlightened you. It''s reasonable to say that you should learn simple etiquette. How dare you choke with your father?" Ruan Tang''s eyes glistened with tears, but he still looked at him stubbornly, "my father scolded me first. Why should I give others what your majesty and sister gave me? In the past, the four sisters never gave me good things every time. Why did my father only scold me instead of the four sisters?" Ruan Wen: " Mrs. Ruan has been so distressed that her heart has been pulled up. She turned Ruan Tang around, took a handkerchief and gently wiped the tears off her face. She coaxed her up in a soft voice. It was easy for Ruan Qin to come. She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked Ruan Qin to take Ruan Tang out to play for a while. Ruan Qin also saw that the situation was wrong. Seeing Ruan Wen''s gloomy face, he guessed a few points and asked, "what happened just now, but sugar son contradicted his father?" "Do you know how to ask?" Ruan Wen had no self-knowledge at all. "In the past, you spent the most time with her. What temperament did you not know? At a young age, you didn''t have the slightest fraternity. You didn''t take your sisters to heart and dared to talk back to me. I learned from you!" Ruan Qin: " As soon as his face changed and his fingers were clenched together, he almost waved his fist. Seeing this, Mrs. Ruan immediately went over and pressed his hand. "My mother will deal with it here. Take the sugar out and get some air." It doesn''t matter if she beats her husband. If her son beats his own father, his son will be pointed out no matter what way he goes in the future. "Sugar, brother, take you out to see the flowers." Ruan Qin snorted, picked up Ruan Tang and went out. The servant girl followed up with her clothes. As soon as Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang went out, they heard a loud "pa" inside. Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up, "what voice, brother, did you hear it?" "Maybe there are mice in the house. My mother asked her servants to beat them." Ruan Qin said. Father is no different from smelly mouse now. Chapter 4445 Ruan wenlai also wanted to be circuitous. He moved Ruan Tang from his clothes and jewelry. He thought that children were easy to deceive and his heart was soft. He would not be full of calculations like Mrs. Ruan. As long as he said that his sister was poor, perhaps Ruan Tang would say to send some tribute cloth and jewelry to rouer. At that time, he put forward that rou''er had not entered the palace for a long time. People in the circle laughed at her and asked Ruan Tang to take rou''er into the palace. The plan is good, but there is no chance of it. He was beaten up by Mrs. Ruan. Unfortunately, Ruan Qin and Ruan Tang saw him now. Ruan Tang was startled and ran to Mrs. Ruan''s arms. "Mom, who is he? How is he wearing his father''s clothes? Where is this thief from? Mom, let someone take him down!" Mrs. Ruan put one hand on Ruan Tang''s shoulder, held a handkerchief in one hand, covered her mouth and smiled. The servant girls and women all shook their shoulders. Ruan Qin burst into laughter. Ruan Wen had a headache on his face, a pain in his teeth, and pain everywhere. He was angry. Seeing Ruan Tang deliberately pretending not to know him and treating him as a thief, he was angry and scolded. "You little beast, I''m your father. I don''t even recognize my own father. How could I have such a wolf hearted daughter like you..." "Master, be careful!" Mrs. Ruan said sternly. "Be reasonable, she didn''t recognize me first!" Ruan Wen said. Mrs. Ruan bowed her head to appease her daughter and only gave him a sentence, "what to ignore, my daughter is happy!" Ruan Wen was angry and wanted to scold again. He was pulled out by Ruan Qin. I don''t know what father and son said. Finally Ruan Wen scolded and left. Although Ruan Wen''s arrival was a little annoying, it had little impact. It was time to dress, eat and dress up. As soon as the time came, he asked his servants to set up the carriage and enter the palace. As soon as they left, a message came from the palace asking Ruan Wen to enter the palace for a banquet. Ruan Wen with a black nose and a swollen face like a pig''s head: " If you don''t come early, you can''t come. Isn''t it true that you can''t live with him at this time? How can he enter the palace now? I''m afraid that once he leaves the house, he will be ridiculed and teased. What face will he have at that time? Even if his majesty doesn''t like him and asks him to reflect at home, he is still the prime minister. He has an official position. Who else dares to beat the imperial court commander for no reason? I''m afraid it''s not too long to live! A little thought, you can guess who hit him. Even his own woman can''t fight. If it comes out, it will only ruin his face. "Master, I''m going to prepare the clothes for your banquet now..." "Get out! Go to any banquet, don''t go, let them all get out!" Ruan Wen turned over angrily, but he bumped his head against the head of the bed and hit the wound, which suddenly made him out of breath. The servant was also sincere. Without further persuasion, he immediately went back to his father-in-law in the palace. Of course, he did not dare to say "go away", but said that Ruan Wen was unwell and could not attend the banquet. In Ruan Wen''s current situation, I don''t know whether he will have the opportunity to go to the palace for dinner in the future. Naturally, he won''t easily let go of every difficult opportunity. I believe he won''t be ignorant of good and bad. Although I believed what the servant said, my father-in-law insisted on going in to have a look in order to be sure. At this sight, Ruan Wen became famous in the capital again. At the new year''s Eve Palace Banquet, some people who entered the palace late heard the news of Ruan Wen''s black nose and swollen face, and all guessed who beat him. Some people said it was Mrs. Ruan, but someone immediately refuted it. Mrs. Ruan was gentle and generous. She was the daughter raised by old master Wang. The etiquette was the most considerate. How could she beat her husband? Certainly not Mrs. Ruan. Chapter 4446 Either Mrs. Ruan or others. Some people speculate that Ruan Wen was too arrogant and offended people before. Now he is down and beaten in a sack. Some people speculate that it was his concubine who did it. Because he was dissatisfied with the disposal of his majesty and his mother, and dissatisfied with Mrs. Ruan and the small county Lord''s favor by his majesty and his mother, he failed to ask for benefits from Ruan Wenna. He was angry and beat him. A lady was curious and asked Mrs. Ruan in a roundabout way. The prime minister was really so stupid and narrow-minded. Even her own daughter was jealous and cruel. Mrs. Ruan wanted to talk and stopped, showing some embarrassment and sighing heavily. Another person asked how the so-called inviting experts to exorcise evil was going on. Mrs. Ruan''s eyes turned red and wept for her daughter. She said that her little daughter was wronged, but she refused to say Ruan Wen no more. Therefore, everyone knew that after the rumor that Ruan Wen would be dismissed from office came out at the last Palace Banquet, Ruan Wen was dissatisfied with the rumor, but he didn''t dare to question his majesty. Instead, he spilled his anger on his daughter. The Prime Minister of a great country believed in those ghosts and gods and bribed a liar with high money to slander that his daughter was possessed by evil things, just to vent his anger and unwillingness. It spread to the emperor. "The prime minister is so brave!" others may be suspicious, but Xuanyuan Jue believes it. What Ruan Wen did to his little daughter is not dissatisfaction with him? But he is the son of heaven and has supreme power. It is only his word to dismiss an official. He Ruan Wen dares to have an opinion on this. Is it not against him that the emperor despises his majesty? Suspicion is a common problem of emperors, especially Xuanyuan Jue. He even thought that Ruan Wen had long been dissatisfied with him and wanted to replace him. Fortunately, Xiang''er was bent on him. Otherwise, once Xiang''er blew the pillow all day, he had to meet Xiang''er''s requirements in the future. In that way, the prime minister''s faction would only grow stronger and stronger, and I''m afraid it would bury the root of disaster! At this time, Xuanyuan Jue was very glad that he had not received Ruan Rou into the palace. Otherwise, with the father daughter relationship between the prime minister and Ruan Rou, Ruan Rou would plead for the prime minister, which would cause a lot of trouble. "Your Majesty, don''t be angry about this, lest you hurt yourself. Father, he''s not worth it." Ruan Xiang comforted xuanyuanjue and apologized. She didn''t restrain her father. She was also wrong. She didn''t deserve to be a royal concubine. She also asked the emperor to abolish her. Xuanyuan will never be willing. I really can''t bear it. There are few concubines like Ruan Xiang who don''t hide anything from him. What''s more, the old master Wang is still there. When he first asked for marriage, he swore that he would treat Ruan Xiang well. If Ruan Xiang was abolished because of the prime minister''s mistake, the minister would also question his promise as the emperor. Moreover, the fault lies with the prime minister, not the imperial concubine. Everyone knows that the imperial concubine has had a quarrel with the prime minister because her sister was almost killed. It''s too much to anger the imperial concubine. Ruan Xiang said a word, and xuanyuanjue filled all the other vacancies. Instead of punishing Ruan Xiang, he gave Ruan Xiang a lot of things, as well as Mrs. Ruan and Ruan Tang and Ruan Qin. Even Ruan Wei and Ruan Yu got a set of four treasures of study. Ruan Wen kept asking people to inquire about the news in the palace at home. After hearing the rumors spread at the Palace Banquet, he almost vomited blood. What offended people and what concubines were dissatisfied with, it was clear that Wang wanqiu''s poisonous woman beat him like this! Chapter 4447 Ruan Wen was full of anger and resentment. He made it clear that Mrs. Ruan would kneel down and admit his mistake and let Ruan Tang go outside to clarify the truth that he had not hurt her, but he counseled at the moment when Mrs. Ruan returned from the palace with her children. "Sir, we are all ready to rush out now?" after being ordered by him, the boy in the yard had already picked up the broom, broomstick and various tools, waiting for a snow. Ruan Wen stopped moving. If you flinch, even the servants will laugh at and despise him, but you can rush out If she rushed out, Wang wanqiu went to the palace and told her that she could not explain his life here! "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you?" "Somebody, please call a doctor. The master fainted!" When Mrs. Ruan and her party entered the door, they heard the noise in the house. When they asked, they knew that Ruan Wen was dead, which startled Mrs. Ruan. She just took a few strokes in the face. Why can''t she? "It''s getting late. My mother sent my little sister back first and sent someone to send my seventh brother back. My fifth brother and I went to have a look." Ruan Wei said and went to Ruan Wenyuan. When Mrs. Ruan returned to the yard, the waiting woman was worried, "madam, do you think the master will..." "What can it be?" Mrs. Ruan looked fierce and indifferent. "The disaster has left thousands of years, and his life is long!" Even if she was worried that the old lady and concubines would charge the bill to her, she dared not reveal any flaws at the moment. After they had gone for a quarter of an hour, Mrs. Ruan came back. Seeing that the light was still on in Ruan Tang''s house, she went in and had a look. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" she covered Ruan Tang with a quilt and told her servants to take good care of the brazier. Ruan Tang got up a little and said, "can''t sleep, mom, is your father okay?" Ruan Fu was not popular. "He''s very well. He pretends to be ill. It''s all right. No matter whether he lives or dies, go to bed quickly and don''t catch a cold." If Ruan Wen is willing to die, she won''t believe in the king. But the next morning, Ruan Wenwen and several aunts of Ruan Lin invited the old lady to come again. It was another quarrel. They said that Ruan''s wife beat Ruan Wen and didn''t invite the imperial doctor to have a look. They went to the palace to have a banquet, which made Ruan Wen seriously ill and unconscious. Mrs. Ruan apologized. Seeing that the old lady was going to faint, she fainted first. The woman and servant girl in the yard had long been ordered by her and immediately began to shout while running. The lady fainted. When others asked what had happened, they said that my concubine encouraged the old lady to ask for guilt. They said that the prime minister was beaten by his wife, and his wife didn''t want to be insulted and humiliated. She apologized, but she was scolded by the old lady, his concubine and his concubine and his concubine. They determined that his wife was a sinner. She was so angry that she fainted. Mrs. Ruan told Ruan Tang not to make fun of her body, but she did so today. At the Palace Banquet, she drank a few glasses of wine, which was a little hot. When she left the palace, there was a cold wind. When she came back, Ruan Wen pretended to be ill and made trouble. When she woke up in the morning, there was something wrong. It happened that the old lady and Ruan Rou and others came, so she decided what to do. The servant went to the palace to report the news while asking for a doctor. People in the palace did not know how much the imperial concubine was favored and how much she valued her siblings and mother. They immediately spread the news to the imperial concubine and the emperor. Ruan Xiang couldn''t even comb her hair and didn''t put on her makeup, so she went to find xuanyuanjue. Xuanyuan Jue had just left the early morning. He was bored in the face of the memorial to Cheng Shan. He was happy when he heard the reason why the imperial concubine cried. All the ministers asked to change the prime minister. In order to show his integrity and show his love for the imperial concubine, he can be regarded as a bad breath from refusing years ago to now! Chapter 4448 Xuanyuanjue arranged for the imperial doctor to go to the prime minister''s house, but he didn''t see the prime minister and the old lady. They all poured into Mrs. Ruan''s yard. Ruan Wen didn''t know what old lady Ruan Wenwen did. He only heard that the imperial doctor came, so he didn''t faint and asked someone to invite the imperial doctor. Who knows, the people sent were blown out. Ruan Wen let people stare. When he heard that the royal doctor was going to leave, he blocked the door in person. As a result, he found that the royal doctor''s eyes were full of contempt and confusion after seeing him. Without saying a word, the imperial doctors walked around and quickly returned to the palace to recover their lives. The next morning, someone proposed to change the prime minister. This time Xuanyuan never hesitated and made a direct order. Removed the Prime Minister of Ruan Wen, but rewarded Ruan Xiang and Mrs. Ruan with many things. It was said that Ruan Xiang was Ruan Wen''s daughter. Ruan Wen made a mistake. As a royal concubine, Ruan Xiang also had the responsibility and was reprimanded by Xuanyuan Jue. In his opinion, there was no mistake in Ruan Xiang''s righteous destruction of love! But he originally wanted to change Ruan Wen''s position and department, so that he could provide for the elderly at leisure. Who knows that Ruan Wen can die so hard and forcibly lose this official! When the edict reached the prime minister''s house, Ruan Wen fainted as soon as he heard it. I''m really dizzy. Then came the old lady. The imperial edict can only be passed to Ruan Qin, his legitimate son. From that day on, the prime minister''s house became Ruan''s house. The prime minister who pretended to be sick and fainted no longer had to go to court. ¡­¡­ "Sugar, your brother, they are not going to participate in the selection. You take more people and go out to play. Mom is fine. You don''t have to guard!" After the new year''s Eve, the selection of candidates for spring hunting also began. Ruan Qin went out on time every day and hurried back after the competition. Knowing that he was anxious to go home to serve his sick mother, people who had only regarded him as a dandy and incompetent immediately rated him much higher. Ruan Tang shook his head like a rattle, "I won''t go, I''ll accompany my mother." She was so ill that Mrs. Ruan didn''t expect that she would be so seriously ill. The smell of medicine was everywhere in the house. She couldn''t stand it, let alone a child. She coaxed Ruan Tang, "my mother wants to know about the competition and the prestige of your brother on the school field. Go and have a look and come back and tell my mother." Early this morning, she sent a letter to Yun''s house and asked Yun Shu to come to find Ruan Tang. Just then, Yunshu came. Mrs. Yun lamented that Mrs. Ruan and her daughter were weak. She collected the Ganoderma lucidum bird''s nest at home and asked Yunshu to bring it. After putting down the gift, Yunshu asked Mrs. Ruan how she was doing. Mrs. Ruan told him for a while before he took Ruan Tang out. "Are you bored these days?" Yunshu helped Ruan Tang to sit in the carriage and got in himself. Ruan Tang shook his head. When she was ill, Mrs. Ruan didn''t dare to sleep all night. How long did she keep it. Yunshu said about the previous game. At present, there are only two people in the lead, one is Ruan Qin and the other is his brother Yun Feng. Others are powerful, but they can''t be compared with these two people at all. "Don''t worry, brother Qin is powerful. Sometimes my eldest brother can''t beat him. My brother lost yesterday''s archery." Yunshu said. Although he lost, the big brother said he was convinced. In terms of riding and shooting, no one in Beijing can beat Ruan Qin. Ruan Tang gave him a silent look. "Are you happy that brother Yunfeng lost?" If Yun Feng knew that his brother was expecting him to lose the game all day, he would be heartbroken. Yunshu: " Seen? Chapter 4449 Although Ruan Xiang didn''t come, he arranged someone to take care of Ruan Tang. As soon as he arrived at the school, Ruan Tang was personally received by father-in-law Yu. They had already prepared everything. Ruan Qin and them were warming up. Turning around, they saw Ruan Tang sitting on it and smiled at Ruan Tang. In the next competition, he was more attentive and involved. "County leader, there are many more tests. Take your time to eat." Ruan Xiang is used to taking care of surplus grain. He does everything. With him, the servant girls around Yunshu and Ruan Tang are useless at all. At noon, Ruan Tang was received to the palace for lunch. Before the competition in the afternoon, he returned to the school field. Yunshu carried a food box with Mrs. Yun''s cakes. The two people ate while watching. Several teenagers his age were also on the school field. When they saw Yunshu dressed like a scholar, they just sat and talked to Ruan Tang, but they didn''t look up to him. The words stimulated a few words. Yunshu put down the cake and wanted to compete. Ruan Tang: "they say their, you sit yours, whatever they do?" "I don''t care what they say." Yunshu looked at Ruan Tang and smiled. Without changing his clothes, he went directly to the school field. Yun Feng, Ruan Qin and others looked at the small ones and got excited. They all stopped and began to coax them to fight well. "Shu''er''s clothes are not very good." Duan Linyuan said. Gu Yuzhou glanced at him, "this dress is not good. Your eyes are high enough. I think aunt Yun wears the best materials on shu''er." There''s nothing wrong with that. Yun Feng practiced martial arts since childhood. In addition to wearing elegant clothes on formal occasions, he wore wear wear-resistant materials for martial arts training on weekdays. Clouds are different. He will wear whatever material is soft and precious. This moon white robe has some beautiful but uncommon dark patterns outlined with gold thread. It is very elegant. At first glance, it should be the little childe of a scholarly family. "Will shu''er be able to get down without being punched?" someone touched Yun Feng''s shoulder to make him ready. Once Yun Shu loses, he will get the field back. Yun Feng: " A group of blind goods can''t see that his brother is not mortal? Yunshu is really amazing. During the close fight, he chose the tallest, strongest and most powerful of his peers, but only three moves, he subdued the other party. The boy is also a little stupid. If he loses, he loses. He chases Yunshu and calls him big brother. Duan Linyuan and others couldn''t help laughing. They told him that Yunshu was a second brother at home. There was a big brother above. The man began to call Yunshu second brother again. Yunshu: " After riding and shooting, Yunshu also compared. He won both fixed-point shooting and moving targets. More than a dozen teenagers who originally despised Yunshu''s weakness rushed around Yunshu and enthusiastically called big brother to let Yunshu teach them their experience. The scene was once very pleasant. It is said that the tiger father has no dogs. Although the second childe of the cloud family has been recuperating in the mountain, his skill is not bad at all. His talent can even be said to be better than his eldest brother Yun Feng. A trial let Yunshu stay on the hot search in the capital for several days. General Yunda and Mrs. Yun have also become the envy of parents in the capital. Yunshu didn''t care about this. When he won the game, he ran to find Ruan Tang and waited for praise like a dog. Ruan Tang did give him a big night pearl as a reward. As for the box at home, it''s all your own! Chapter 4450 Mrs. Ruan recovered completely after less than half a month. Ruan Tang didn''t go out to play. After class every day and finishing the homework arranged by several teachers, he accompanied Mrs. Ruan. Just as the hot pot shop opened, Ruan Tang asked Mrs. Ruan to have a look. "General Yun, Mrs. Yun." "Wanqiu, you''re here. I''m going to come to invite you out of the mountain." Mrs. Yun was informal and pulled Mrs. Ruan inside. This is a shop jointly run by their children. With interests, there will be a deeper connection. If you come and go, the marriage of the two children will be more likely. Although she knew Mrs. Yun''s purpose, she was too enthusiastic, and Mrs. Ruan refused every time. Adults have adults to say, and children also have children''s places to go. At the new year''s Eve trial, the children worshipped under Yunshu were all powerful people in Beijing, including Gu Yutian, the young master of Gu Hou''s house, and Lin Jian, the young son of changprincess''s house. Gu Yuzhou had a hot pot in Meiyuan before. When he went back, he told his family that his brother Gu Yutian was greedy for snacks. However, the store has been under decoration. Knowing that Tang Yunge opened, he immediately ordered his servants to give him a generous gift so that he could taste the hot pot before others ate it. "Second brother!" Ruan Tang and Yunshu were talking when they heard many children calling their second brother. The two men who still remember the wonders of the day of the trial looked at the door at the same time. Sure enough, they were led by Gu Yutian and Lin Jian. There were more than a dozen children standing there. Yunshu is a little embarrassed. This posture is too much like the worship handle on the mountain, but it''s just that those green heroes on the mountain don''t look rough and fierce. Ruan Tang also wanted to laugh. She poked Yunshu''s shoulder and deliberately teased him, "they call you two brothers, two generations and three generations." Yunshu was stunned, but he looked at Ruan Tang, "second brother?" Ruan Tang blinked, "Oh, is that brother Yunshu?" I don''t know how, Yunshu prefers the second brother called out by Ruan Tang deliberately in a funny tone. He is a little happy, "that''s called the second brother." After a pause, he remembered that Ruan Tang said a strange word, "what does the second generation and the third generation mean?" Ruan Tang pointed to Gu Yutian, the young master of Hou''s house. Although Gu Yuzhou, his brother, was the one who attacked the Duke, he was the most spoiled and favored in his family. Gu started to make a fortune when he took care of himself. How could he get a title here? Of course, even if he didn''t have a title, others would respect him for his face. What is not the second generation? As for the three generations, it is Lin Jian, the youngest son of Princess Chang''s house. The eldest princess was very popular when she was young, and her son-in-law was also the legitimate son of a big family. Their son was born a son of a noble family. Lin Jian, a grandson, has a halo on his head since birth. Even if he is a dandy all his life, he can be carefree, rich and glorious all his life. Lin Shu was puzzled at first. After a little thought, he felt very reasonable. He went to the door and personally welcomed several people in and asked someone to take them to the elegant room, but the little Shizi suddenly patted the table, "second brother, we are not the weak and unable to be artful. We can go to any elegant room in this lobby. We can eat meat and drink in large pieces." Gu Yutian waved to the waiter, "the shopkeeper doesn''t bring good wine and dishes!" Yunshu and Ruan Tang passed a look. These two and three generations are afraid of missing a string in their minds. Chapter 4451 Curious people who came to the store to observe also stared at Yunshu and his group. Although they act strangely and speak rustically, they can see that their identity is either rich or expensive from their clothes, and no one dares to say anything even if they mutter in their hearts. After those people said they would sit in the lobby, Yunshu hesitated, not for a group of them, but because of Ruan Tang. My parents, aunt Ruan and the Wang family went to Yajian. He wanted to stay with Ruan Tang, but the lobby staff was messy, so it was not appropriate to stay in the lobby. "Tangtang, I''ll take you up first..." "No, I''ll be here. If you worship them, you won''t play with me?" Ruan Tang said deliberately. Yunshu shook his head again and again. "How could it be? I didn''t worship anyone. I only play with you." "Well, Yunshu, we look up to you when we play with you. You should play with such a milk doll and leave us, hum!" Lin Jian is a young prince, not to mention the long Princess House. He also walks horizontally in the imperial palace. He has a good temper. Yunshu was not afraid of him and had no desire to please him, so he didn''t want to pay attention to him. As a result, Ruan Tang went to linjian, "who do you say is a milk doll?" Lin Jian had seen Ruan Tang at school before, but he was far away at that time. He only knew that the sister of the imperial concubine was very cute, but he had never touched her. Suddenly, a little cute girl made of pink and jade ran to his eyes and stared at him motionless. He really bluffed Lin Jian. To be exact, I was stunned. He was a little embarrassed and stammered. "What he said was you. What''s the matter?" "What are you, a suckling boy?" Ruan Tang still stared at him. "Only worthless people will bully children." Lin Jian: " Others: " Yunshu saw that Lin Jian''s ears were red and his face was full of embarrassment. Thinking about Tangtang, it was too bullying. Who could resist being watched by her all the time? He went to pick up Ruan Tang and said to Lin Jian, "sit down first. I''ll send sugar up and come down with you later." Who knows, Lin Jian said, "sugar, sugar?" Yunshu frowned invisibly, "it''s my fault. You shouldn''t call a nickname that can only be called by people close to you outside. Please sit down first, Shizi. I''ll come in a minute." Lin Jian said again, "what to go? Let her stay and everyone sit together." Gu Yutian also said, "second brother, you leave her. What else can we do to her? We are all heroes and won''t bully children." Everyone else agrees. Yunshu looked at Ruan Tang and saw that she didn''t want to go up, so he sat down. Ruan Tang people are small and can''t reach them in this chair. In the past, there were special seats at home, and servants would serve her. Now she can''t reach it, Yunshu holds her and just opens her mouth when she eats anything. Yunshu will feed her what she wants to eat. A group of boys who idolize Yunshu as their eldest brother broke his filter instantly. "Eldest and second brother, she''s a woman. How can you feed her personally? It''s too beneath our man''s identity!" said a young man. Yunshu glanced at him lightly, "what''s your identity?" The boy was also righteous, "I''m a man. I''m the one who attacked the Lord, not my sisters. I won''t condescend to serve a woman like you." Before Yunshu spoke, Lin Jian, who regarded the eldest princess as an idol, was unhappy. "Your status is noble. What''s the Duke''s wife in your eyes?" Chapter 4452 Originally, a group of people who were warm and noisy were instantly divided into two camps. One faction is Yunshu Ruan tanglinjian Gu Yutian, who has less prejudice and contempt for women, while the other faction is dominated by Han Baojian, the young master of the Korean government, who believes that women''s identity is low and belittled between words. In the eldest princess''s house, the eldest princess said nothing. She was the sky in the whole house and a high mountain to protect them from the wind and rain. In the eyes of Lin Jian, his grandmother was omnipotent. My grandmother has always taught them to respect women and cherish their reputation. It''s no different from beating him in the face to say that women are cheap and unworthy to be on the table. After eating a meal for a while, Ruan Tang didn''t have enough to eat, so he began to fight. Others worried about the long princess''s house and Hou''s house behind Lin Jian and Gu Yutian, and did not dare to start. Only the young master of the government did not dare to move when he saw that his like-minded younger brothers were like broken hands and feet. He felt betrayed, so he was angry and ruthless, and fought with Lin Jian and others. The Korean government is not easy to provoke, but the eldest princess is even worse. When a group of boys fight, they don''t care about anything. Yunshu is afraid that Ruan Tang will be affected. He holds her and sits on the table. "What are you doing? Ask someone to come and remove the hot pot. If it is accidentally knocked over, it will burn people." After Ruan Tang reminded, Yunshu immediately called the shopkeeper to clean up the situation. Fortunately, everyone who fought was eating goods. When the hot pot moved to the side, it stopped at the same time. Lin Jian refused first. "Yunshu, what do you mean? I''m fighting for you here. You should secretly eat hot pot?" Yunshu: " Ruan Tang: " What do you mean fighting for them? What do you mean they secretly eat hot pot? Han Baojian, the young master of the Korean government over there, was also unhappy. "Yes, what''s the matter with you two? We fight here for you. You have to eat delicious food secretly. You''re too crazy!" Neither Ruan Tang nor Yunshu wanted to talk. What little prince, young master, one or two, shake your head. It''s estimated that you can hear the sound of the sea. After a burst of embarrassment, the shopkeeper asked people to put the hot pot back in place, and then explained for the two small owners, "gentlemen, it''s like this. After the hot pot is burned, the temperature is very high, whether it''s the pot or the soup. Once you encounter someone, irreparable scars will fall. Just now, the villain asked the waiter to move the table, but he didn''t want to have an accident." With such an explanation, everyone will understand. After that, they stopped fighting and ate at the same table, but they all had pimples in their hearts. Only Yunshu and Ruan Tang had no worries and ate very delicious. "Shizi, look at her little belly. Can you eat so much?" Gu Yutian whispered to Lin Jian. As a result, Han Baojian said, "pigs don''t eat as much as she does." This sentence instantly angered many people. Seeing that Ruan Tang had finished eating, Yunshu put down his chopsticks and wiped Ruan Tang''s mouth, which turned his calm but indifferent eyes to Han Baojian. "Is young master Han so mean at home?" Han Baojian was stunned. Yunshu added, "will your grandmother, mother, sister and sister be ridiculed and insulted by you when they have a meal?" Han Baojian understood and immediately retorted, "no one in my family will eat so much like her!" Yunshu said "Oh" and sneered randomly, "so do you want people all over the world to act like the government?" Chapter 4453 Han Baojian didn''t realize the meaning of Yunshu''s words. Of course it was. As a martial arts man, my grandfather only knew how to fight and what etiquette he knew. His grandmother came from an aristocratic family. She had been familiar with the books of sages since she was a child. Her grandmother called her first, but no one dared to call her second. The rules in the family were not set by his grandfather, but by her grandmother. My grandmother loved him most and brought him up personally since he was born. My grandmother was very proud and said that he was most like her, so she loved him most. Han Baojian said, and everyone else''s face changed. Let everyone in the world act like the Korean government? I''m afraid even the Duke dare not say that. Moreover, just because Ruan Tang ate more, he called her a pig. What about the empresses and other dignitaries in the palace? If these words spread to the palace, I''m afraid even the Korean Duke and his wife will be overwhelmed. ¡­¡­ "Your majesty and your mother gave you a plaque. The words written by your mother and the couplets were written by your majesty himself." It was father-in-law Yu who came out to spread the message. "Your majesty and empress love the hot pot sent by miss to the palace, and all empresses in the back Palace are full of praise..." When Duke Yu finished, Yunshu asked someone to go up and change the plaque. As soon as the guests heard that his majesty and the ladies in the palace knew about the hot pot and were full of praise, they felt more and more face. After leaving, they went to tell their relatives and friends, and many guests came at once. But a group of young masters who have experienced house fight and palace fight since childhood are not so happy. Especially Han Baojian''s younger brother, his back was cold with fear. Your majesty and the imperial concubine pay so much attention to Tang Yunge. They must know what happened here. Young master Han''s words spread to the palace, but they will be in great trouble. He hurriedly advised Han Baojian to hurry back to his house, tell the Duke and his wife the whole story, and let them decide. Han Baojian didn''t like it. "What''s going back to the house at this time? Grandma asked me to have fun. I''ll go back when I''ve had enough. I won''t go back." Little brother has no choice but to leave first to report. He reported the news in time, but he knew what he should know. The virtuous imperial concubine in the palace is famous for her love of food. She can eat and can eat. When waiting for a word in the boudoir, she was criticized by many people for "eating", and several people who looked at her felt that she didn''t look like a woman, so she didn''t get married. Later, when she entered the palace, she was not interested in competing for favor. She loved to run in the imperial dining room all day, learned to cook, and learned to eat by herself. If the emperor had a meal she cooked in the past, it would be the emperor''s honor. She never came and didn''t think what a woman should do. This time when she was visiting the imperial garden, she heard some rumors and ran to complain. "Your Majesty, you have to decide for your concubine!" There was a contradiction between her and the Korean government. At that time, both of them had reached a verbal agreement and had to make a decision. However, at a banquet, the Duke''s wife said that she did not abide by women''s morality and could not be a woman. At that time, she and her mother were so angry that they immediately rejected the government and invalidated the marriage. Unexpectedly, after many years, I heard the same words again. The virtuous imperial concubine is beautiful. She only has "food" in her mind. She has no intention and ambition. Xuanyuan is absolutely satisfied with her. Concubine AI was wronged and naturally wanted to vent her anger. Through this investigation, we found out what happened in Tang Yunge. The words of the young master of the Korean government spread word by word to his ears. Chapter 4454 The virtuous imperial concubine just remembered the grievances and humiliations she had suffered before. The imperial concubine is really angry. The person who was scolded by the young master as a pig is her favorite sister. Han Baojian humiliated the county Lord granted by his Majesty in public, which is a great disrespect to his majesty! He also said that the whole world should act according to the Korean government. What about your majesty? Your majesty? The Korean government is so arrogant. I''m afraid it doesn''t want to rebel! "Your Majesty, sugar son''s humiliation is second. My concubine cares about your Majesty''s dignity. The Korean government is too presumptuous. The young master is even more rebellious. In public, he is so rebellious and does not pay attention to his majesty. It can be seen in private..." Ruan Xiang didn''t finish. He said that if Han Baojian could say that, he must be instigated by others. He didn''t know whether it was the Korean public or someone else. Xuanyuan is suspicious and loves brain mending. Usually, as long as others start, he can make up a big sky. Ruan Xiang and Xian Fei''s words had taken root in his heart, and then several concubines came, either for his mother''s sister and niece, or for his nephew. Only after this investigation did we know that Ruan Tang was not the first noble woman who was said to be a pig by Han Baojian. Obviously, she could not be the last. Young master Han, with the help of the Korean public from the dragon, has a high position, high power and high prestige. He bullies other boys of the same age. Xuanyuan Jue doesn''t like to hear this. From the Dragon skill? Just think of the Dragon skill, not who gave you your prosperity and power now! The Korean public has a high position, weight and prestige. The Xuanyuan family has half the credit of the Korean public. What has the Xuanyuan family done? Is it difficult that the emperor''s grandfather picked up this river and mountain? Xuanyuan was so angry that he immediately ordered people to invite the Korean government to the palace. At the same time, he sent people to the Korean government to investigate. On this day, many people saw the forbidden army go to the Korean government. Before long, the real power of South Korea was seized, and a title of the Duke of Korea was retained, leaving the residence of the Duke of Korea. The children of the Han family who were officials in the dynasty, regardless of the size of their official positions, were basically demoted, dismissed and disposed of. The Duke of the state also has an empty name. The super product Gao Ming''s wife of the Duke''s wife was deprived, and she was criticized by the imperial concubine and the ladies of various palaces for a long time at a banquet hosted by the imperial concubine. Since then, everyone knows how the wonderful atmosphere of the Korean government came. It was all created by the former Duke''s wife for many years! The whole government, the whole Han family, and the women in the clan scolded them all day for their open mouth etiquette and closed mouth rules. It''s not good. The impolite former Duke''s wife was very unhappy. After this incident, she hated her even more. The Duke ordered the lady to hold her one-third of an acre of land and keep three obediences and four virtues in it. She would not come out all her life. The young master is filial. When others can''t avoid the former Duke''s wife, he still runs to visit, but he hears that the Duke''s wife scolds the imperial concubine as a fox spirit. The older one fascinates his majesty, and the younger one is more hateful than the older one. He knows how to hook people at a young age. Her grandson only tells the truth, but he has made the whole family guilty. Young master Han only knew that something had happened at home, but he didn''t know how serious it was. As soon as he heard his grandmother''s words, he thought that this would happen at home because of Ruan Tang, so he went to block Ruan Tang on the road again. Chapter 4455 "Fox spirit, your sister is a big fox spirit, and you are a small fox spirit. They are all your sisters, which makes my grandfather shut up and my grandmother wash her face in tears..." Hearing master Han''s words, all the young masters who had dinner with Yunshu and others in the Tang Yun Pavilion were dumbfounded. How iron is young master Han, so afraid of death? It is said that the empress of the imperial concubine is a fox. What is your majesty, who only loves beauty and is bewitched by goblins? Ruan Tang was young and didn''t care so much. He grabbed Yunshu''s sleeve and asked him, "second brother, what is a fox spirit?" Yunshu: " Others: " Seeing Yunshu didn''t pay attention to Han Baojian at all, he just coaxed Ruan Tang in a low voice. The little son of the eldest princess''s house got up and didn''t have a good way, "Han Baojian, I think you want to die!" Han Baojian is really not afraid of death. "What''s terrible about death? Even if I die, I won''t let this fox spirit bewitch the world better!" "Han Baojian, what do children do to you? Your family has many rules. Just abide by the rules in your own family. It''s too much to interfere with others!" Gu Yutian said. Han Baojian didn''t care so much. He only knew that it was because he said Ruan Tang that he implicated the whole family. Originally, he was the most favored of the family, but now everyone wanted to avoid him and regarded him as a disaster star. He wants justice for himself. Seeing that it was useless to say anything, Lin Jian and Gu Yutian wanted to do it, which was stopped by Yunshu. He ordered one, two, three, four, "tie up young master Han, return him to the government, and tell the Duke what he said here intact." Others: " Lin Jian and Gu Yutian, who are gradually familiar with who Yunshu is, shake their heads silently, bind people up, and say what to return well. It''s hypocritical enough! Yun eryun San immediately tied up young master Han and sent him to the Korean government. As soon as they finished, the Duke was shocked and couldn''t stand stably. Then he asked someone to change his clothes and helped him into the palace to apologize. No one knows what happened in the palace, but after that day, the government disappeared, leaving only the Han government. Some people don''t understand that young master Han is disrespectful to him after all, even if he wants his life. Unexpectedly, his majesty just won the title of Korean public and left his residence. But Ruan Tang knew that this was killing people. If they take back the residence, over time, the Han family may forget the fact that they were once brilliant and powerful. But as long as you live in this place for a day, you will remember that it was once called the government house. The plaques on the door were given by the former Emperor, and the people who came and went were the homes of dignitaries. Unfortunately, I can''t go back. ¡­¡­ In a flash, ten years later, the once six-year-old baby has become today''s slim and graceful girl. Ruan Tang''s hairpin banquet was very grand. At this time, she had been granted the princess. The hairpin ceremony was presided over by the imperial concubine in person. Her Majesty rewarded countless treasures. There was no difference in scenery for a time. "Princess, are we still in the palace today?" the evening breeze and sunset glow who served Ruan Tang earlier have promised people. Now they have changed two and are still called evening breeze and sunset glow. Ruan Tang asked what day it was today. When the servant girl answered, she shook her head, "no, the little prince doesn''t want crickets to play. Let''s catch crickets today and give them to him in the palace in two days." The little prince''s name is xuanyuancheng. He is the son of the imperial concubine. Now he is only five years old, but he is very favored. He is very close to and loves Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang should do nothing to him. Chapter 4456 Knowing that Ruan Tang was going to catch crickets, Yunshu came early in the morning. "Tangtang, go to the mountain or go out of the city?" Yunshu grew up with exquisite facial features. He has been rated as the first beautiful man in Beijing for five years in succession. Of course, the corresponding is Ruan Tang. However, Ruan Tang is a princess with a noble status. Everyone agrees that she is the most beautiful, but no one dares to talk about anything in public. Ruan Tang thought it was just Yunshu. Unexpectedly, Lin Jian and Gu Yutian came. "You don''t have to go to the palace today?" they have become good friends in the past ten years. Gu Yutian said, "don''t go into the palace today. The eldest prince is ill, the second prince hurt his leg, and the third prince was punished by his majesty. We have nothing to do when we go." Lin Jian bit a piece of grass in his mouth. He felt yuppie. He rode on the horse, bent down, put his chin on the horse''s head, smiled and said, "Your Majesty, the older you are, the more confused you are. I don''t know what he wants to do." The imperial concubine has been in power for so many years. She has given birth to a little prince, but she has not been granted empress dowager. He has so many princes, but he has never set up a prince. He is afraid that a prince will dominate. He also supervises and takes precautions against several incompetent princes. A few years ago, he was still focused on political affairs and cared about state affairs. With his physical problems a few years ago, he began to seek longevity. The most summoned one day was not the empress of the harem, but a divine stick with a high man''s airs. To this end, he specially built a stargazing building and an alchemy room in the palace, making demons and ghosts become national teachers. Listening to slander and harming loyal and good people, like those who made great contributions to the great Chu River and mountain in the early years, they have lost their real power and become an empty shelf. Lin Jian Tucao two sentences, Ruan Tang make complaints about him, he closed his mouth. "OK, I won''t say it." now the environment in Beijing is not as comfortable as before. Your majesty is very suspicious and has established a jinjiawei. It''s almost everywhere. You never know when your words will reach the emperor''s ears. "Don''t you take a carriage today?" Yunshu asked. Ruan Tang shook his head and the servant brought the horse. A group of people rode out of the city and followed the protective guards around. There was no one at close range. Lin Jian took a big breath. "It can be regarded as coming out. Recently, the atmosphere in Beijing has become more and more dull. However, in three days, your majesty broke out five old ministers. My grandmother didn''t let me go out or complain, but I was suffocated!" after your majesty became a madman, even if he was as noble as the eldest princess, he was trembling. Lin Jian, a son of royal blood, is also an unsafe factor in his Majesty''s eyes. He seemed to think that everyone would rebel. Gu Yutian sat down directly on the grass, picked a wild flower and handed it to Ruan Tang. Before Ruan Tang reached him, he was robbed by Yunshu. Gu Yutian: "... I gave it to Ruan Tang." Yunshu: "my fiancee doesn''t need your flowers." After a word, Gu Yutian and Lin Jian both rushed up to beat him. Quietly, he even made an engagement with the only girl among them. This boy is so black hearted. But think about it. When they knew each other better, I''m afraid Yunshu was already preparing for today. At that time, everyone was half a boy. They ate and played. They couldn''t live at home. They formed gangs and dogs were disgusted. Only Yunshu wore moon white clothes all day and pretended to be a dignified gentleman. He knew to appoint a daughter-in-law for himself when he was so young! Chapter 4457 Lin Jian and Gu Yutian did their best, but they didn''t move Yunshu. Instead, they made themselves in a mess. After the fight, they both lay exhausted on the grass. They had just entered may, but often it seemed that it was summer, and even the wind was warm. "I don''t want to go back. If only I didn''t have to go into the palace and ignore so many troubles," Gu Yutian said. Lin Jian still bit his grass, his legs overlapped, his hands behind his head and looked at the clouds in the sky. After a long time, he said, "Ruan Tang is right. The more he grows up, the more he has no freedom. Who cares what we did in the past? Now we have to think twice. It''s really boring." Gu Yutian looked at him, then at the immortal couple not far away, and smiled, "we''re OK. We have time to play. Unlike my brother, brother Yunfeng and brother Ruan Qin, they''re busy." After Ruan Tang''s hairpin ceremony last year, Ruan Qin ran away from home. Mrs. Ruan was so worried that she looked for people everywhere. Later, Ruan Tang found the note he left in his study and said he wanted to break through and come back after making a name. One year now, there is still no news. Yun Feng went to the barracks, Gu Yuzhou went to the imperial palace as a guard, Duan Linyuan went to the Ministry of punishment, and those around Ruan Qin were also doing business and scientific research. These people they are familiar with, to say free, are Yunshu, Ruan Tang and Ruan Wei, the eldest young master of the Ruan family. Yunshu and Ruan Tang are protected by their parents, brothers and sisters. They don''t need to think so much. Ruan Wei, Ruan Wei There are many people in Beijing who don''t take the scientific examination seriously, hate the scientific examination and don''t want to have a relationship with the scientific examination. However, Ruan Wei is the only one who loves the scientific examination deeply and resents the truth. In the past, many people thought that Ruan Wei was weak. When he fainted in previous exams and was scared out of trouble, he would vomit, faint and diarrhea as soon as he went to the examination room, go in vertically and come out horizontally. It was not until a few years ago that Ruan Wei married and had children that this question was answered. Ruan Wei was not afraid of the scientific examination at all, nor was he unable to exert his talents. The fundamental reason was that he didn''t want to take the examination, so he took some drugs that would make him feel temporarily ill before going to the examination room. But as soon as he left the examination room, he didn''t hurt anywhere and felt comfortable everywhere. so what? Then he took his latest script to the theater and rehearsed the new play with the beautiful people! If Ruan Tang hadn''t accidentally discovered this secret and opened the unknown side of Ruan Wei, I''m afraid no one would know that the world-famous "Mr. ghost" was him. After the truth was revealed, the old lady of Ruan''s house and Aunt Chen quarreled for a long time. Then one day, they suddenly stopped quarrelling. Everyone also felt strange that since Ruan Wen was removed, the old lady was hoping that Ruan Wei, the grandson of Ruan Wei, could become a top official in high school and become a supreme minister like Ruan Wen. She didn''t expect that he would easily compromise. One day, Ruan Wei told them that Ruan Tang gave him an idea to put the money earned from writing a script and running a drama garden in front of the old lady and Aunt Chen, blind them with real gold and silver, and let them know that people are good and have their own strengths, until he can be very powerful without scientific examination or official. If you can''t, change it into silver, hit them and wake them up! Sure enough, women still know women. The old lady and Aunt Chen, who were going to die and live, have settled down. Although they spend a lot of money every day, Ruan Wei doesn''t care because he gets rare purity and peace with only a little money! Chapter 4458 "We don''t dare to think about the immortal days of brother Wei." Gu Yutian said with a smile. The Ruan family lost the prime minister Ruan Wen. Ruan Wei, the eldest son, was obsessed with calligraphy and painting. He wrote novels when he had time and did not participate in the government. Although Ruan Qin excelled in riding and shooting, he was not interested in politics, was not restrained, and did not want to be controlled. His majesty said that he would give him an official job if he was allowed to take the first place in the martial arts examination. He didn''t do it either. He said that he would be free and easy and practice the dandy to the end. The older two young masters are so useless. The younger Ruan Yu loves reading, but she has no background in her mother''s family. Now she is just a scholar. Ruan Jue, the youngest young master, was unable to live and harm others. He became a fool because of his high fever, which was of no use at all. This is why the Ruan family can be stable and the imperial concubine can sit firmly in a high position. The Ruan family has no capital for your majesty to fear and doubt! But other homes are different. Master Gu is a retired man on the battlefield. Most of his military power has been handed over. Now he holds 100000 people. His majesty is not at ease. He is difficult for Gu everywhere. He also leaves Gu Yutian as a companion to the prince. It sounds better to accompany reading, but it sounds worse. It''s no different from protons. So is the Lin family. The eldest princess is old. The people who used to rely on her are now hard winged. People with strong friendship will take care of the Lin family in the future, but there are many people who fall into trouble in the world. Therefore, neither he nor Lin Jian can relax. Lin Jian lay down for a while and turned over, "go and have a look. What have they done..." "You''re all bored. What do they do? What''s the use of your curiosity!" Gu Yutian dragged him to the grass again and continued to lie on the body. Not far away, Ruan Tang and Yunshu were also talking about things. "It''s already decided?" Yunshu''s face looked a little dignified. Ruan Tang nodded, "you didn''t guess." Yunshu sighed, "I guessed that my mother would take action, but I never thought it would be like this..." They have been guessing that if your Majesty''s body is dead and she is unwilling to establish a reserve, the empress will gamble even for the little prince. Otherwise, once several other princes ascend the throne, the imperial concubine, the little prince, the Ruan family and those close to the Ruan family will not die well. But I never thought that it was not the little prince but the imperial concubine who would ascend the throne in the future! Even his eldest brother and several friends did not know when they had been on the ship of the imperial concubine. In addition, he knew some important ministers in the court. However, those people should want to support the little prince. After all, the mother family has no power, is young and easy to control. Unfortunately, they all miscalculated and ignored the cruel role of the imperial concubine. Ruan Tang looked at Yunshu, "what about you? You know now. What do you think?" Yunshu took a deep look at her and said with a smile, "what can I think? Those who can live there, but selfishly, I think the empress is more suitable than the little prince." Several years ago, there was a farce in the palace. It was at the Palace Banquet. The Ruan family, including Ruan Wen, attended that day. The fourth Miss Ruan Rou drank a few glasses of wine and was a little drunk. She boasted that the imperial concubine was her double and her shadow. When she entered the palace and became the queen, the first thing to clean up was the imperial concubine. What''s more, your majesty has long kept the heart of abolishing the imperial concubine, and only in order to stabilize the courtiers of the faction of Wang laotaifu, has he never started. Before long, the imperial concubine will be put in the cold palace. Chapter 4459 Ruan Rou''s words directly overturned the positive image of the emperor. What everyone saw was a sinister, cunning, calculating, ruthless and unrecognized careerist. When a cunning rabbit dies, a running dog cooks, and birds hide their bows. There is no threat to the Ruan family, and old Wang Taifu has long retired. The people of the Wang family are honest and honest. In this way, your majesty is still worried about them and wants to kill them all. Even the granddaughter of Wang laotaifu, who made great contributions to his accession to the throne, treated him like this, not to mention others. If at ordinary times, other concubines would certainly gloat. After all, the imperial concubine was so poor that she was just a double and a chess piece. It was so poor. But Ruan Rou said that those who will be abolished in the future include the four concubines and some other concubines with deep family background. Ruan Rou''s words were so true that almost everyone believed them. For a time, the people in the hall were floating, and everyone was afraid that the knife would fall on his head. Xuanyuan Jue, the emperor, is the most angry. He hated Ruan Rou for being so stupid and promised her that when the time was ripe, he would let her enter the palace and give her a concubine. However, Ruan Rou couldn''t wait to force him in this way. No one can threaten the emperor! For Ruan Rou, who leaked all his plans and let his reputation fall to the bottom of the cliff, the emperor naturally wanted to get rid of it quickly. After Ruan Rou was killed by poisonous wine, the emperor began to appease the hearts of the court and the harem. Unfortunately, no one will trust him as before. Only the imperial concubine believed him wholeheartedly and helped to reconcile the misunderstanding and fear of the imperial concubines of the Imperial Palace, which calmed the whole imperial palace and saved him a lot of energy. The emperor, who was originally very satisfied with the actions of the imperial concubine, loved and trusted her more. He used to use calculation, and from this day on, he was a little more sincere. Since then, he loved the imperial concubine even more. He will give whatever the imperial concubine wants. If the imperial concubine doesn''t want it, he will give it. The establishment of the only women''s school in Beijing is the credit of the imperial concubine. At that time, the imperial concubine lamented that the little sister in the family was very intelligent. Unfortunately, as a woman, she could not go to school like a man or take the scientific examination. After hearing this, the emperor asked people to set up a women''s school, and chartered women to do business. If they did, they would give support. The emperor secretly hated the powerful aristocratic families and threatened the imperial power. The imperial concubine proposed to reform the imperial examination and increase the examination so that poor students and students from businessmen can take the examination. Local officials should also appoint more students from poor families who are willing to do practical things. Over time, half of the poor students in the court will naturally weaken the momentum of nobles and aristocratic families! The foreign family of the imperial concubine is also a noble family. Although the Ruan family has no prime minister, there are children who want to participate in the scientific examination. Once the imperial examination is reformed, their interests will also be affected. But the imperial concubine did not hesitate. In order that he could worry less and have less trouble, she resolutely waved the knife to the aristocrats. The emperor was deeply moved. We must reform. Aristocrats of aristocratic families should be treated well. But he didn''t know that the people who were grateful were the imperial concubine who made the decision, not the emperor. Over the past few years, the imperial concubine''s prestige among the people had long surpassed that of xuanyuanjue. Yunshu realized later that the imperial concubine had started the game so early. Chapter 4460 Yunshu said that the imperial concubine was more suitable. On the one hand, it was selfish. The whole capital saw how good the imperial concubine was to Ruan Tang''s sister. Sometimes, the little prince even ranks behind Ruan Tang. From the perspective of the overall situation, the imperial concubine really has the style of being a king. She has read poetry and books, worried about the country and the people, proposed the reform of the imperial examination, the construction of women''s colleges and water diversion projects, and so on, which have been well received throughout the country. When the imperial concubine is successful, what she does for the country and the people will become her best support! When Yunshu finished, he found Ruan Tang staring at him, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tang said, "I don''t believe you only know today." Yunshu: " If he doubted, he doubted a few years ago, but his mind was not in the court, and his father and brother didn''t let him intervene in these things, probably to protect him, so he didn''t take care of it. But recently, the atmosphere in Beijing has been really depressed. My father and brother are too busy to go home several times. After complaining about them, my mother began to complain about him. I don''t say that I should finish my mother-in-law early and marry my daughter-in-law home early. There are many people in the family, so it''s not so quiet. He judged from the actions of his father, eldest brother and others that maybe this year, maybe it won''t take so long. The imperial concubine and empress will have an accident. "Get up. It''s getting late. I have to catch crickets, otherwise I can''t explain when I enter the palace in two days." Ruan Tang said. Yunshu didn''t think of it. He sat next to her for a while before pulling Ruan Tang up. "There''s some dirt in the grass. Sit here and I''ll ask those two to come and help." Then the tool man was called. "What, let''s catch crickets. What''s the use of the guard?" Gu Yuzhou complained and turned the grass honestly. Ruan Tang replied to him, "of course, the guard has the duty of guard, otherwise you two can say the embarrassment of my second brother?" Gu Yuzhou: " Lin Jian: " So they both talked for a long time, and Ruan Tang heard them? How deep is the girl''s skill? How can you hear them so far away? It''s clear that they have put their voice very low. Ruan Tang glanced at them faintly, "what are you doing? Catch it quickly, otherwise, the little prince will fall apart." Lin Jian smiled, "the little prince dares to make a scene in front of you? I''m afraid the empress will skin him." Just because the empress of the imperial concubine dotes on Ruan Tang too much, some people even joke that Ruan Tang is not like a sister, but like a daughter. The empress of the imperial concubine doesn''t dote on her son as much as Ruan Tang. Until one day, when a doctor was drunk, a sentence frightened everyone. The imperial concubine had a child a few years ago, but she miscarried. The imperial doctor said that the child was a girl, but she didn''t stay. If she survived, she might be as old as Ruan Tang. Therefore, no one dared to joke in front of outsiders any more. What they said was in private to trusted people. Others linked the fact that Ruan Wen had invited an expert to exorcise evil spirits to this matter. They thought that Ruan Wen thought that the water ghost might be the reincarnation of the daughter of the imperial concubine, and the imperial concubine went to Tianyin Temple many times to participate in meditation with master Wuwei. Who doesn''t know whether it has anything to do with this. Although the capital was large, there was no secret. I wonder if the emperor believed this. After that, he sealed Ruan Tang as a princess and gave her many privileges and rewards so that she could walk horizontally in the palace. Chapter 4461 It doesn''t matter whether Ruan Tang is the reincarnation of the little princess. In their eyes, Ruan Tang is Ruan Tang. He is a beautiful and harmless but actually a black hearted and cunning fox. After Lin Jian finished, Gu Yutian also joked. Not only will the empress peel off the little prince''s skin, but your majesty may also clean up the little prince. After his majesty had a physical problem, he was addicted to the theory of ghosts and gods. After hearing the so-called reincarnation of the little princess, he personally went to Tianyin temple. Princess Ruan Tangfeng was the day after he returned to the palace from Tianyin temple. Many people suspect that if it were not for fear of rumors being taken seriously, his Majesty would directly seal a princess to Ruan Tang. Thinking so, your majesty still attaches great importance to friendship. "Then you''re very wrong. He doesn''t value friendship. He''s afraid of death. After all, master Wuwei said personally that I am a man of merit for all ages." Ruan tangman said carelessly. Lin Jian: " Gu Yutian: " Baishi merit? They really don''t know that. However, in this way, your Majesty''s strange actions have a reasonable explanation. It turned out that he was afraid of death, so he wanted to get close to Ruan Tang, a man of eternal merit, and let him protect him. No wonder he would allow Ruan Tang to go in and out of the palace at will and go to greet him. "Well, well, don''t say this, catch the crickets first." Gu Yutian was afraid that Ruan Tang would have something on his mind, so he quickly changed the topic. Lin Jian looked at him sympathetically. If Ruan Tang has something on his mind, it will only be his majesty. This fool loves Ruan Tang here. They came out in the morning and played outside all day. They didn''t go back until it was dark. When Ruan Tang got home, he happened to meet Ruan Wei coming back from outside. "Go out to play?" Ruan Wei was a little more calm and elegant than before, but his temper remained unchanged. One mouth could make Ruan Qin crazy. A string of great principles could make Ruan Wen take off his shoes and beat him. Ruan Tang nodded, "I went out to catch crickets." Ruan Wei showed a distressed look, "there are so many servants in the house. You can send someone to catch it. How can you catch that little thing?" Ruan Tang: "the little prince wants it." Ruan Wei went on, "even if the little prince wants it, you shouldn''t go in person. It''s getting hotter and hotter. What if you go out like this and get heatstroke?" "Well, well, second brother, go home quickly. I ate a little at noon. I''m still hungry!" said Ruan Tang. Ruan Wei stopped saying ha. They entered the house and walked for a while. Ruan Tang suddenly remembered and asked someone to carry one out alone and handed it to Ruan Wei. "Take this second brother back and play for my little nephew." Ruan Wei''s first reaction was to refuse, but he finally took it away. When he got there, his wife came out with the child and asked him what he had. Ruan Wei found a cage and put the crickets in. "The little sister caught a cricket for the little prince and sent one to her son. Watch it and don''t let him eat it." then she told her servants to take care of it. The little sister caught it herself and it''s of great significance. His wife has the same expression as the servant. Ruan Wei is duplicity. He is full of great truth and loves the princess. He doesn''t want to collect the crickets. When he brings them back, he gives them as his ancestors and says not to let the young master eat them. This is not to worry that the young master will eat bad stomach, but to live up to the princess''s wishes and want to keep the crickets for a longer time! Chapter 4462 After dinner with Mrs. Ruan, Mrs. Ruan took Ruan Tang and said, "your brother''s last letter was three months ago. I don''t know how it is now." When her son ran away from home, Mrs. Ruan became ill in a hurry. Later, Ruan Tang found the note left by Ruan Qin when she left, and she was relieved. Ruan Qin said he wanted to wander the Jianghu. It''s easy to say, but the Jianghu is so easy to break into? In the capital, people who know his identity dare not provoke him, and people who don''t know his identity dare not provoke him. Only in this way can he mix like a duck to water, natural and unrestrained. When I went to Jianghu, who knows who he is? No one will give him face. The sword has no eyes. What if I hurt him? "Mom, brother is fine. Although he didn''t write to us, brother Yunfeng said he received his brother''s letter and asked him some questions." Ruan Tang said. Mrs. Ruan didn''t believe it. "Really?" Ruan Tang immediately vowed and was pinched by Mrs. Ruan. "Of course it''s true. My brother seems to be in a particularly poor and backward place to help the local people. He stopped people from providing disaster relief in last year''s snow disaster. When he left, the local people all thought of him." Mrs. Ruan doesn''t know about it. "It''s not because you know and worry, so you didn''t tell you. In fact, her sister knows. She''s afraid that her brother has something to do. She sent someone to look for him long after her brother left home. She protected her brother all the way. It''ll be fine. Just relax!" Mrs. Ruan was relieved when she heard this. "This smelly boy is a big man. I didn''t force him to get married. Why doesn''t he go home? He really wants to work for the people, ask for an official position and go down to the place. He can do practical things." Ruan Tang shook his head, "Mom, our family is safe now because no one is an official in the Dynasty and no one controls real power. Your majesty can trust us. Rest assured, sister. With your brother''s ability, if you enter the court or the military camp, you can break into a world in a short time. I''m afraid your majesty will have trouble sleeping and eating at that time." "That''s good. Your majesty won''t suspect your sister if your brother does what he wants to do outside. We can send someone to protect your brother and give him financial assistance. Don''t worry about these things. If your brother writes a letter to anyone next time, I will say," sugar, tell your mother what your sister wants? " Mrs. Ruan stared into Ruan Tang''s eyes for fear that she would lie. Ruan Tang''s face remained unchanged and still smiled, "what else can we want? We should live well and the little prince should live well." Mrs. Ruan was not so easy to fool, "don''t lie to me. Last time I went back to your grandfather''s house, I heard your grandfather and your uncles say some strange words. Although my mother didn''t understand the affairs in the court, she also knew what they said. It''s no small matter." Once you lose, it will be a great crime to copy your family and destroy your family. Chapter 4463 How can Mrs. Ruan ask? Ruan Tang can fool the past. She has no choice. Knowing that she can''t persuade her children and help too much, she can only tell Ruan Tang to tell Ruan Xiang that everything is important to her own safety. She doesn''t care what Ruan Xiang wants to do, as long as Ruan Xiang and the little prince can be safe. Two days later, Ruan Tang took crickets into the palace and told Ruan Xiang this. "You did the right thing. I''m old. Don''t tell her about such things." Ruan Xiang sat down with Ruan Tang and asked her what she was doing these days. Although Ruan Xiang''s eyes were loving and seemed to believe the rumors and pinned his thoughts on Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang had no psychological pressure. She talked to Ruan Xiang for a while and accepted Ruan Xiang''s feeding. Her stomach was full. There were people outside, so she got up. "Sister, you summoned them, and I went out to play." Ruan Xiang is 15 years older than Ruan Tang. In front of her, Ruan Tang is really a child. Some of the people who came in knew and some didn''t know Ruan Tang, but they all knew Ruan Tang. When they saw Ruan Tang, they said hello. Ruan Tang took the fruit in his hand and let them flat, so he went out to pick up the little prince. The visitor''s eyes remained unchanged and his attitude was respectful. When he went in, he boasted about the princess. Seeing Ruan Xiang happy, he was even more generous. Duke Yu followed Ruan Tang and explained to Ruan Tang all the way. The little prince had a class in the morning and went to the school field now. His majesty wants to assess each prince. "Your Majesty is there too?" Ruan Tang was surprised. Since xuanyuanjue invited an expert to the palace and became a national teacher, he would go to learn alchemy from an expert every time he went to the court, and often didn''t show up. After hearing what Ruan Tang said, father-in-law Yu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes showed a smile. "Yesterday, the great prince clashed with the three princes, and the two parties fought. After his majesty knew it, he was angry, and his mother put forward a suggestion to give them a fair and bright opportunity to have a good competition." Ruan Tang: "... Proposed by my sister?" It''s no surprise. Father-in-law Yu: "yes, your majesty has been more and more tired recently. Sometimes when you are tired, you will let the empress read it for you. Either the empress reads it and writes comments according to your Majesty''s meaning. The empress can''t bear that your majesty is too tired. This is the proposal of the competition. After the competition, you know your weight and won''t make trouble." I dare to say such a thing in the palace courtyard. That is, the imperial concubine can ask her majesty to allow her to read the memorial and write comments. Ruan Tang felt that Ruan Xiang''s great cause had progressed much faster than she had imagined. Let Ruan Xiang write comments for the memorial without the courtiers finding out. First of all, the font must be the same. It''s right that Ruan Xiang has read poetry and books since he was a child, but it''s not easy to imitate another person''s handwriting. Besides, xuanyuanjue himself is not a simple person. If you imitate him, you have to understand him. When reading a memorial, Xuanyuan will never feel what he thinks. When writing, he will pour his emotions and feelings into his handwriting. Ruan Xiang can help a batch of memorials without being found abnormal by so many officials. It can be seen how strong her skills are. Seeing Ruan Tang thinking, Duke Yu didn''t speak. When Ruan Tang asked again, he continued, "all are here today, young master Yun, the eldest son of Princess Dachang''s house, the two sons of Gu Hou''s house and the seven young masters of Ruan''s house." Chapter 4464 When Ruan Tang arrived, the competition had already begun. The second prince hurt his leg and couldn''t play in person. His companion stood on the court on behalf of him. "Here comes Ruan Tang?" Xuanyuan Jue seemed to squint, but he was the first to find Ruan Tang. The eunuch manager beside him had trotted over to greet the princess. As soon as the little prince, who was playing with his eldest brothers at school, saw Ruan Tang, he lost his wooden sword and ran to the stage. "I''ve seen your majesty." Xuanyuan Jue allowed Ruan Tang to enter the palace without kneeling to anyone. Ruan Tang didn''t kneel and wouldn''t let Xuanyuan Jue. If she lost her life, I''m afraid it would be counted on her head. "Sit down." Since he became the princess, Xuanyuan Jue has been very good to Ruan Tang, although all this has the mind of calculation and self-interest. "Greetings to your father." the little prince has always done well in etiquette. Xuanyuan is absolutely vigilant for several grown-up princes, but he dotes on the little son. He wanted to hold the little prince, but the little prince just hugged him and ran to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang picked him up and put him on the chair. He skillfully picked up the cake to eat. He took two bites and put it down again. The little prince was surprised. "This cake is not delicious? I tasted it very sweet." The child also picked up the piece that Ruan Tang had eaten and ate it. Then he kept nodding. It was very sweet. Looking at his greedy appearance, Xuanyuan couldn''t help laughing, "your mother said you''ve eaten enough. Don''t make a crooked idea. Don''t eat any more." The little prince was stunned. Xuanyuan Jue didn''t care about him, but asked Ruan Tang, "this heart is not to your taste?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "It''s delicious. I just ate too much at my sister''s place. I forgot for a moment." Xuanyuan said, "Oh," so it''s like this. Don''t eat more. If you''re uncomfortable, let the imperial doctor come and have a look. " "I''m fine, your majesty. What''s this competition? Is it about to start?" she looked at the field. Xuanyuan Jue remembered that several princes were still competing, so he ordered to continue. During this period, he has been talking to Ruan Tang and raised physical problems several times, just to make Ruan Tang say more auspicious words and let him be contaminated with some of Ruan Tang''s merits. The lower three princes lost to the eldest prince. They were not happy, so they got angry with the eldest prince. "What''s the big brother winning? It''s good to win the one above." Although the eldest prince felt that his fire was inexplicable, he could not bear to see Ruan Tang, but refused to show it, "you mean the seventh brother? The seventh brother is still a milk doll. You are an adult. It''s good to compare with him?" The third prince didn''t have a good way. "Don''t pretend with me. We don''t know who. I''m not talking about that boy." The seventh younger brother is the prince, and the mother imperial concubine is the imperial concubine in charge of the harem. However, like these princes, everyone is not as important as a monarch. When they want to leave the palace, they have to ask their father for instructions, spend money, and explain the reasons. But when did Ruan Tang, the father and the imperial concubine spend less than her? Without her opening her mouth or reaching out, the gold, silver and jewelry in the palace were sent out as if they were endless. There is no doubt that once Ruan Tang is a man, I''m afraid they can''t grab the crown prince here. The prince still smiled gently. "What did the third brother say? How can I not understand?" The third prince hated his hypocrisy most. He wanted to scold and was afraid of being heard. He was angry. He accidentally kicked a big prince''s companion. Chapter 4465 The companion didn''t expect that the third prince would vent his anger on him, but the eldest prince just comforted him but didn''t plan to seek justice for him, so he kept a little resentment. The prince''s competition is over, and the accompanying reading continues. Yunshu is no one''s companion. When he entered the palace today, he just knew that Ruan Tang would enter the palace. Who knows that a cousin from the third prince''s mother family wanted to compete with him. Your majesty is watching from above. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. When he meets his opponent''s Yin move, he must admit defeat, but Yunshu is not the owner of loss. In a previous hunting, someone tampered with his horse, which made him almost fall off the cliff and hurt him. Before he got angry, Ruan Tang had sent someone to investigate. After finding the man who tampered, he directly kicked the man''s horse. The horse went crazy and ran all the way, and the man almost fell off the cliff. After that, the family came to his majesty to argue, but Ruan Tang said nothing but "a tooth for a tooth". But that time, Ruan Tang also took a risk and frightened those who cared about her. After that, Yunshu dared not joke about his safety. The third prince''s cousin is arrogant and naughty. He doesn''t look up to Yunshu, who looks gentle and harmless. He always wants to be cheap when he sees him on weekdays. In today''s competition, when fighting with Yunshu, he hid a dagger in his sleeve. The original intention was to defeat Yunshu when Yunshu was stunned when he saw the dagger. However, he hurt himself and shamelessly went to the emperor to argue. "Your Majesty, you''re talking about the point to the end. Yunshu is too cruel." there is a long cut in the man''s wrist, and the blood is flowing all the time. It looks terrible. As soon as he approached, the little prince cried out in fear, then closed his eyes and reached out to touch Ruan Tang''s eyes, ready to cover Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ruan Tang said it was funny and moving. Xuanyuan Jue was also amused by this scene. Xiang''er was so kind and gentle that he thought of him in everything. Their son was as kind as Xiang''er. They were scared like that and knew how to protect their little aunt. Eunuch''s chief eunuch let out a cry and complained, "childe Zhao, what are you doing to scare the little prince and the princess." That childe Zhao only wanted to complain, but he didn''t expect this. When he saw that the little prince and Ruan Tang were all over the head, he felt bad. Xuanyuan Jue, with a black face, asked him what had happened. Childe Zhao wanted to hurt people but was hurt. At this moment, he threw a rake and said that Yunshu hated him and wanted to poison him. Then he stretched out his arm for everyone to see. Xuanyuan Jue, a man seeking longevity, didn''t want to see this picture. He just looked at it and closed his eyes in disgust. He didn''t speak, and the chief manager came out. "Young master Yun, what a beautiful and beautiful figure. He is not such a narrow-minded person. Young master Zhao, think about it again. What''s the matter with your injury." Childe Zhao: " Yunshu scenery Jiyue, he is narrow-minded? He was punished before he could figure it out. After that, Mr. Zhao asked the third prince, "what''s the matter with me? I just said a word. Why does your majesty want to punish me?" Then he asked, and was kicked by the third prince, "what''s the matter with you? Who do you think my father is, the adult investigating the case by the Ministry of punishment? You show him this bloody wound. My father''s body has not been very good recently. What do you mean by passing this wrist? It''s extra generous for my father not to order you to kill!" Chapter 4466 After the companion was punished, there were some rumors in the palace that the third prince was dissatisfied with his Majesty''s love for the princess. In private, he was disrespectful to his majesty, said that his Majesty was eccentric and fatuous, arranged the princess''s life experience and slandered the innocence of the imperial concubine. I almost didn''t say that the imperial concubine brought a green hat to the emperor. When the third prince heard the rumor, the emperor was angry. No wonder a companion reader brazenly made things difficult and slandered Yunshu. It turned out that he was instructed to do so. The emperor decided that the third prince was dissatisfied with his arrangement and asked the accompanying readers to do so. He directly punished the third prince and several other accompanying readers. "Somebody, send a message to the third prince to shut his door and think about his mistakes. Don''t come out without my order!" After that, he said that Ruan Tang had been wronged and continued to reward. Ruan Tang stayed at night with xuanyuanjue, Ruan Xiang and the little prince for dinner before leaving. When he left the palace, Yunshu was waiting at the gate of the palace. "It was Ruan Weige who was waiting here. I told him to go back first." Yunshu put his clothes on Ruan Tang and protected her into the carriage. Ruan Tang saw that his clothes had not been changed, but there were some folds and some places were dirty. He asked him where he had gone after he left the palace. Yunshu: "I went outside the city." "What happened?" "Don''t worry when you meet some assassins. You can''t even beat the forest stream." Yunshu said. Lin Jian: " Don''t pull me out at this time. Ruan Tang looked slightly cold. "Zhao family or the third prince?" Yunshu reached out and brushed her eyebrows and eyes and said with a smile, "maybe they all did. They swallowed poison and committed suicide. They only found some keepsakes." Ruan Tang didn''t speak. The third prince has just been under house arrest. Although he is stupid, he should not have the courage to move Yunshu. The greatest possibility is the Zhao family. However, the killer raised by Zhao family also serves the third prince, so it is not different from the third prince himself. "Today, your majesty seems better than before," Yunshu said. "OK?" Ruan Tang smiled. "I think it''s a reflection." She took a sip of tea and sneered, "swallow the poison as a fairy pill. If he hadn''t been useful, my sister told the royal doctor to prescribe some detoxification pills for him, I''m afraid it''s already..." Before paving the road, Xuanyuan must not die. Yunshu pinched her hand and comforted, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth it. If he takes it seriously because of this... It should be asking for mercy." If you want to become an immortal, you want to live forever, but you die of the elixir, it is also a perfection. "Beg for benevolence?" Ruan Tang said with a smile. "I''m afraid he''ll be angry when he hears it." Yunshu: "at the right time, he will hear." ¡­¡­ Three months later, there was a war in the frontier. The National Master said that the generals on that side were too hard and fought too hard against the tribes on the border. Only when they offended the gods believed there could they repay their majesty xuanyuanjue. Now xuanyuanjue will keep panting and have difficulty breathing after walking for a long time. As soon as he heard the national master''s words, he issued several edicts, Let the general retreat and return to Beijing. There were voices of opposition from all over the court, and so did the people. The garrison general is under the command of general Yun. General Yun returned from the border. Naturally, he knows the ferocity of the enemy. At this time, he must not step back. He spoke on behalf of the military general in the early days, but was rejected by Xuanyuan. He aimed to reflect at home and was not allowed to go out without an imperial edict. For a time, the generals were angry, and the Wen ministers could not accept it. The old ministers would kneel down outside the hall of diligence and petition to let Xuanyuan Jue take back the imperial edict. Chapter 4467 Xuanyuan Jue didn''t listen to anyone. Whoever dared to speak frankly to the audience, he withdrew his official position, closed his door and thought about his mistakes lightly, and put him directly in prison. Suddenly, there were many familiar faces in the court. After a few days, many strange young faces were added. The border guards retreated, but as soon as they retreated, the enemy tribes crossed the border, burning, killing and looting. In winter, there will be few resources available on the grassland, and food and clothing have become a problem. Therefore, they rob all the homes of the people on the border, and even the officials who go to negotiate are taken away, and then they become slaves. This retreat made the dissatisfaction of the people and soldiers at the border with the emperor xuanyuanjue reach the peak. Officers and men not only do not respect the order and do not retreat, but also take the initiative to attack at the right time to avenge the tragic death of the people. At the same time, there is also a force of resistance among the people. The members are those who have lost their homes and relatives because of the wrong decree, homeless refugees and bandits who have to occupy the mountain as king. Xuanyuan Jue vomited blood as soon as he heard the news, and then fell asleep for several days. As soon as he woke up, he ordered Ruan Tang and master Wuwei to come to the palace. When he went to Tianyin temple before, master Wuwei warned him that he could not live long, otherwise he would eat the consequences of his own evil. Now he has tasted it. When the imperial doctor said that those elixirs were complex, harmful to the body and addictive, he firmly believed that he could resist temptation and would not become addicted. He was the son of the real dragon and God would bless him. But now I wake up. "Master, you save me!" the emperor, who was once arrogant and said that he was a vain master, is now like a mole ant, haggard and embarrassed, kneeling on the ground for help. Master Wuwei was expressionless. "Your Majesty, there is nothing I can do now." Xuanyuan will never believe that master Wuwei can cure even Yunshu. How can he not detoxify him? "Master, you save me. When I recover, I will publicize your teachings all over the country and let the people join in..." "Your Majesty, there are some things you can''t force." master Wuxu punted. Xuanyuan Jue still didn''t believe in evil. "What about Ruan Tang? Don''t you say he is a man of hundred merits and virtues? She has so many merits and virtues. As long as she divides me a little, she can save me and let me live forever, can''t she?" After hearing this, master Wuwei showed some pity in his eyes, "Your Majesty, the princess really has profound merit and virtue, but you are poisoned, and the toxin has gone deep into the bone marrow. The princess is not an immortal. How can you save her?" Again and again, when his hopes were dashed, Xuanyuan was so angry that he made people catch the national teacher and the immortals and asked them to refine the antidote pill immediately, otherwise they would be executed in a hurry. And let Ruan Tang guard him. But it can''t change the status quo. At first, he could lose his temper and swear loudly. Slowly, he even struggled to speak and breathe. He could only lie quietly in bed and have a good cultivation. When other concubines saw him like this, they would show a look of disgust and surprise. Only Ruan Xiang, as always, loved him, tolerated him, and guarded him for a month without flinching. Xuanyuanjue regretted that he had done too much to the Ruan family. The big prince, the second prince, the third prince and the mother family all have support. Only the imperial concubine, the father and the prime minister have long been abandoned. The Ruan family has relied on her alone for so many years. None of those younger brothers can help her. I regret not having set up a prince as soon as possible. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Chapter 4468 "What, the second and third are forced into the palace?" The news that the third prince and the second prince forced the palace came out. As soon as Xuanyuan Jue vomited blood, he got the news that the big prince came to escort him with a large army. It''s better to say it''s escort, but it''s harder to say it''s forcing the palace. However, the eldest prince is smarter than the second prince and the third prince. Under the banner of justice, he fooled his ministers into defecting to his faction. The second prince and the third prince were killed by the prepared prince. The great prince thought that the overall situation had been decided and ran to greet xuanyuanjue, but he was taken by xuanyuanjue''s forbidden army. After that, Xuanyuan Jue ordered to ban the eldest prince, copied the residence of the second and third princes and their mother family. All men made a decision, and the women were sent to the frontier. After dealing with these, he summoned the minister into the palace and announced that he would establish Ruan Xiang. After the meeting, he made the Little Prince Prince. Unfortunately, he broke his breath before he finished his words. Naturally, the courtiers supported the little prince to ascend the throne, but the little prince was only five years old and had a pure and innocent mind. He couldn''t deal with the government at all. So half of the ministers begged the empress to supervise the government on her behalf and return it to him when the little prince grew up. As soon as this was said, the other half fried the pot directly. A woman, if they can accept it and listen to the government, can directly supervise the government on behalf of the emperor, and they can''t agree. Supporters talk about things with history. In the history of the Han Dynasty, the founding emperor was still a businessman. The Han Emperor had no children and no imperial concubines. He directly established his only daughter as the Empress Dowager. The empress ascended the throne, creating a new history. The third emperor of the Han Dynasty was also a woman. People also managed the country well. Looking at history, in the Han Dynasty, women''s status was the highest, but in some later dynasties, because of the weakness of politicians, the country fell into the hands of barbarians. For various reasons, women''s status became lower and lower, and there were more and more constraints on women. There was a female emperor in the Han Dynasty. Why couldn''t there be a female supervisor in the great Chu? The opponents pointed at the supporters'' noses, scolded them for their wolf ambition, and used history to prove it. They almost shouted for the empress to ascend the throne. As a result, supporters really shouted so. Apart from the opponents, it simply echoed. Ruan Xiang was not keen on power, but stood up and arranged everything from the harem to the previous dynasty. Supporters turned over the changes in the country over the years to the opponents. All the measures proposed by the queen are beneficial to the country and the people. Just ask the people at the bottom. The opposition minister lost his voice. They all know the prestige of the empress among the people. Even the wife and daughter of the family sometimes say that if the empress is an emperor, she must be much better than her majesty. This is their personal experience. However, there is no precedent for Da Chu to let women ascend the throne. It''s not impossible for the queen to supervise politics, but his Highness the prince must ascend the throne and make it known to the world. They haven''t made a decision here, and there is another war in Northern Xinjiang. The ministers were no longer in the mood to discuss the issue of political supervision. His Highness the crown prince couldn''t understand even the play. The queen could only make decisions. Gradually, everyone became familiar with the existence of the queen. The war in Northern Xinjiang ended in only half a month. It was a young general who made great achievements. He led 10000 people and killed 130000 enemy troops, which directly caused a sensation all over the world. Later, the young general''s name spread to the capital. His name is Ruan Qin. The empress is the brother of her compatriots! Chapter 4469 "I thought those old ministers would hit the pillars one by one, but they didn''t." this is Lin Jian. Gu Yutian still hasn''t reflected why the empress became the emperor. "How do you all know that I don''t know?" Lin Jian patted him on the head, "you''re not alone." Gu Yutian always felt that he was despised. "I also wonder. It is reasonable to say that they should give advice to death. How did they give up after insisting on it for so few days? I remember when I was a child, Prime Minister Ruan was dismissed and the old minister knelt down for several days." Lin Jian looked at him contemptuously. "You also said that was before. Since the empress proposed to reform the imperial examination, how many new faces appeared in the court. The last time there was a war on the northwest border, your majesty disposed of so many ministers, but all of them were supporters of the empress." He said that it doesn''t matter whether men or women are emperors. As long as they have kindness and love, and have iron and blood means to control the court, make the people live a good life and make the world peaceful, that''s all. "You missed a brother Qin," Gu Yutian said. Who would have thought that a frank man like Ruan Qin, who said he ran away from home, actually quietly joined the army and fought such a beautiful battle with the people he incorporated. "Yunshu, why didn''t he come today?" Lin Jian looked out of the window and didn''t see the guard of the cloud family. Gu Yutian tut tut twice and said with a smile, "he, I guess he must have gone to Ruan''s house." ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, young master Yun is here again." After Ruan Xiang ascended the throne, he accumulated a lot of things to deal with. He couldn''t take care of the little prince at all, so this responsibility fell to Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan, who was unwilling to enter the palace, worried that her little daughter was tired and that others could not take good care of her grandson, also entered the palace. This stay is more than a month. If Ruan Tang is outside the palace, Yunshu can see Ruan Tang every day, but she is in the palace, Yunshu can''t enter the palace every day. Ruan Xiang smiled at the speech. "What day is it?" Yu Gong is a public way. "The royal highness of the princess has entered the palace for forty-two days." "Has it been so long?" she went down to the back to deal with the memorial every day, summoned the minister to discuss important matters, and was busy all night before she could have a meal with her family. She didn''t realize that he had been on the throne for so long. Father-in-law Yu put the memorials she had just approved, went up and rubbed her temples, "today''s folds have been handled, and the rest is not urgent. Your majesty should have a rest." Ruan Xiang relaxed and asked him to press it for a while. "You just said, young master Yun has entered the palace?" Father Yu: "yes, it''s been a quarter of an hour." "Well, go and have a look." When they arrived, Yunshu was flirting with Ruan Tang. "Tangtang, as you said, we''ll get married when you''re 18. Should we get along more before we get married?" Yunshu''s biggest fear now is that Ruan Tang will be left in the palace. Ruan Tang looked at him with a smile, "don''t we get along now?" Although she is in the palace, she has been writing to Yunshu for more than a month. "I want to see you every day," Yunshu said. Ruan Tang glanced at him, "why don''t you propose now? We''re married and we can see it every day soon?" Yunshu really knelt down on one knee according to the picture in his memory, "will you marry me?" Ruan Xiang and father-in-law Yu came to see this scene. Chapter 4470 "You want to marry sugar?" Ruan Xiang sat down and called Yunshu to his side. Yunshu looked at her without changing his face, with a modest and respectful attitude, "Your Majesty, I was engaged to the long Princess earlier." Ruan Xiang said sternly, "answer positively." Yun Shu: "... Yes! I want to marry the royal highness of the princess." "Oh, the world knows that Princess Changle is my favorite sister. Marry her. What will you marry her?" Ruan Xiang asked. Yunshu was stunned. A pair of Ruifeng eyes looked at Ruan Xiang, and then listed his industries and his forces. In a few words, he explained his background clearly. Ruan Xiang''s face gradually changed. Yunshu called it a small business, which is actually the economic lifeline of the whole world. He also has a large intelligence organization, which has provided the imperial court with a lot of reliable information about the enemy country, as well as a lot of skills to improve the country, fill the people''s stomachs and fill the granary with crops. In addition, there is a dark guard, which is specially used to protect Ruan Tang. She did not expect that Yunshu would be so frank and willing to do this for Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Xiang didn''t speak, Yunshu asked again, "it''s OK not to marry. It''s the same for me to enter the princess''s house. As long as your majesty can grant me permission to marry your highness." Ruan Xiang: " Yu Gonggong et al: " I don''t know who coughed and broke the deadlock. Yunshu followed the sound and found his fiancee sitting in a chair eating melon seeds, smiling and looking at him. He returned to Ruan Tang with a reassuring look in her eyes, and continued to show Ruan Xiang his attitude. The cloud family has his eldest brother Yun Feng, so he doesn''t need to inherit incense, and his family won''t have any opinions. He can also guarantee that he will only love Ruan Tang all his life. ¡­¡­ "Is the eldest princess really getting married?" "Your Majesty has asked the Ministry of rites to start preparations." After his majesty ascended the throne, the first one was Mrs. Ruan, followed by Ruan Tang, who directly sealed the long princess with the title of Changle. Princess Changle and the hairpin ceremony were presided over by Ruan Xiang, who was still the imperial concubine at that time. The wedding ceremony was held directly in the palace, which shows that her majesty attaches great importance to her. The marriage should be done in the palace. Naturally, the etiquette department did not dare to neglect it. It was immediately prepared. After three months of preparation inside and outside, the eldest princess was finally married when she was 18. ¡­¡­ One day after his marriage, Ruan Tang was still asleep in the morning and was awakened by Yunshu. "What are you doing?" she was still sleepy. Yunshu was inexplicable. But as soon as he finished speaking, he found something wrong with Yunshu. She stared at him for a few seconds and suddenly grabbed his collar. "Who are you?" Yunshu''s eyes were burning. His eyes fell from Ruan Tang''s eyebrows and eyes to her red lips. He didn''t say anything, but bent down again. After a long time, the man stopped and held Ruan Tang tightly. The posture was a little stiff, completely unusual familiar and gentle, but it could be seen that he had done his best. "Who are you?" Ruan Tang asked again. "Yunshu" hesitated, "do you know I''m not him?" Ruan Tang kept looking into his eyes, "who are you?" "Yunshu" said, "my name is Xuan." Xuan? "Is this your real name?" asked Ruan Tang. The man nodded. "You remember." In the blink of an eye, Yunshu came back again. Seeing Ruan Tang staring at him, he smiled, hugged her in his arms and kissed her for a while, "how do you look at me like this? Do you love me so much?" "Yes, I love you." One day, you will remember everything. Chapter 4471 As soon as his consciousness returned, Ruan Tang was kicked in the chest before he opened his eyes, as if all his internal organs had been trampled, and the painful Ruan Tang bit his teeth hard. Then there was a stabbing pain behind her, as if a sharp cold iron tool had pierced the skin and hit the bone. "You dare to be so arrogant on the first day, little bitch. You dare to seduce men here without looking at where it is. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know why the flowers are so red!" Ruan Tang Yu Guang glimpsed a figure, as if there was only one eye, the other was corroded by strong acid, leaving only a terrible black hole. "Catch her for me. I want to see how hard her bones are. They have entered the evil ghost garden and treat themselves as a eldest lady. You don''t look in the mirror. You deserve it..." "I know you certainly don''t deserve it." Ruan Tang said sarcastically. The one eyed woman didn''t expect Ruan Tang to speak. Unexpectedly, she dared to resist. She couldn''t get through her face. She glanced at the two people beside her. "What are you doing? Catch her, or you two will take her for her!" The two beautiful women around her wrote bullying the good and fearing the evil on their faces. They were submissive to the one eyed woman and didn''t dare to speak loudly. They looked at Ruan Tang like ants. "Get up!" "The boss told you to get up, did you hear him?" Ruan Tang looked at them with some pity in his eyes, which angered the two people at once. When they rushed up, they grabbed the steel pipe behind them, clenched it tightly and hit them hard on their heads. Those two people flattered the one eyed girl by flattering. They were used to being arrogant here. Maybe they didn''t think that they would be beaten more violently than a person with weak vitality who looked like a bug that could be crushed to death. When a steel tube wheel went down, one''s head cracked on the spot, and the blood splashed on the surrounding walls and on the faces of the onlookers. The one eyed woman was right behind them. The blood on her face was the most, and the bright red blood fell on her pale face, which was particularly frightening. Seeing that the two dog legs were beaten by the insects in her eyes, and also soiled her well-dressed and painted face, her expression suddenly became very ferocious. "You are very good. I have never seen such a fool as you in this evil ghost garden for more than ten years!" "Little bitch, your life is over today. Think about your unfinished wishes..." "Your fucking life is over today. You think you are arrogant and ugly, and the villains die of talking too much. Don''t you know?" Ruan Tang scolded, and beat them hard on the legs of the two dog legs under his feet. Their facial features twitched, stepped on them and walked in front of the one eyed woman. At this time, the whole prison was quiet. "I''ve been here for eight years. Every time I say those three words, I can''t live another day..." The one eyed woman has only one eye, and the other one doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t said it. Anyway, there is only a ferocious and terrible black hole left. However, she loves beauty very much, has a abnormal personality and is sensitive. She likes others to praise her most and has to praise her sincerely. What I don''t like most is that others say she''s ugly! A few months ago, a actress, who did not know what she had committed, was sentenced to life imprisonment. She was exiled to the wild star ghost park. She came in only one day. She lost her life because she said "ugly". When she died, she didn''t have a piece of intact skin all over her body. The others whispered, too. "She''s crazy!" Chapter 4472 "Look at the dress temperament. I don''t know which spoiled eldest lady is. How can I know the cruelty here? Unfortunately, a delicate flower is about to lose." It''s a pity to say it, but the person who can say it has a smile on his lips, cold, thin and indifferent. "What a pity. Without her, there will be others. We will never be lonely here!" "Look, she''s looking at us..." Without saying a word, Ruan Tang, who was originally standing in front of the one eyed woman, suddenly took action, dodged and stood in front of the talking people. She lifted her hand and saw the footprints on it. This hand has been stepped on, and every knuckle of the finger is bleeding. The cold indoor makes the wound more painful. Ten fingers connect heart. It''s not fun. But where there is revenge in pain is important. Ruan Tang glanced at the woman who had just sneered, slapped her and directly photographed her on the ground. "You, how dare you..." With another kick, the second woman flew out and hit the wall. "Why is she so strong..." "She saw you, she heard you, monster..." The prison has more than 100 square meters. The beds of each prisoner are scattered and there is a lot of space for activities. They think the distance is too far. Ruan Tang can''t hear them at all, but they are wrong. Ruan Tang just looked at them and took back her sight. Her eyes fell on the one eyed woman again, "did you step on my hand?" "What if it''s me?" the one eyed woman was very arrogant. Judging from her behavior, no one in the prison dared to choke with her, let alone fight with her. Ruan Tang looked at her expressionless, "what? You stepped on my hands, then I want your hands." Her tone was so calm that it didn''t sound like a threat at all. In fact, before that, no one would take her words as a threat. Ruan Tang didn''t look in the mirror, but others could see her. What''s the threat of a young girl who looks immature, has a childish face, is beautiful and can kill? But now it''s different. The strength and ruthlessness that Ruan Tang just broke out have hurt many people''s eyes, so that they don''t dare to look at her with ordinary eyes. Even the one eyed woman was stunned when she looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes. However, she thinks she is the boss and the most cruel and powerful. Naturally, she won''t easily admit defeat and refuse to lose face in front of a group of dog legs. Otherwise, how can she rule here! Otherwise, what face and qualification does she have to stand here? "Well, I haven''t seen you so fierce for a long time, then try..." the one eyed woman said, gently reaching out to lift Ruan Tang''s chin. This action was full of provocation. On weekdays, the prisoners would tremble when she approached, but Ruan Tang still had no expression, but his face was a little colder than before. "Good courage!" As soon as the one eyed woman finished, her fingertips were about to touch Ruan Tang''s skin. Between the electric light and flint, Ruan Tang had pinched her wrist. When she didn''t notice, there was a stabbing pain on her wrist, followed by a click, and there was a dark scene in front of her eyes. The wrist is broken. A murderous spirit flashed in her eyes. When she pulled out the knife pinned to her waist, she was about to stab Ruan Tang in his chest, but Ruan Tang easily avoided it. The knife inserted into the air. Even she was taken forward and almost fell to the ground. The one eyed woman gnashed her teeth. "You''re looking for death. Don''t blame me when you get to heaven... Ah!" Chapter 4473 The scream of the one eyed woman rang through the whole prison room, making everyone at the theatre cool behind their backs. What the hell just happened? Someone looked curiously, but found that the knife in the one eyed woman''s hand had fallen into Ruan Tang''s hand, and the one eyed woman was lying on the ground, covering her left ear. Blood flowed from her fingers and penetrated into the prison clothes, and some dropped to the ground. "What''s going on?" "Her ears..." "Ears?" the man took a look and found a pink thing that looked like an ear on the ground not far from the one eyed woman. When it shook around on the ground, he was shocked. The one eyed woman''s ear was cut off? There was a ferocious murderer in the men''s prison. His nickname was one ear, because he had no right ear and his right face was missing something. Unexpectedly, one day, there will be an ear in their women''s prison! "No, she really cut off the one eyed ear?" "Why not? How many good people can enter the evil ghost garden? Don''t be deceived by her harmless and beautiful appearance. This kind of woman is the most cruel!" There was a lot of talk, but Ruan Tang didn''t want to listen. She squatted down, pulled open the hand with one eye covering her ear, took a look, walked to the one eye bed according to the number on her chest, and took out a bottle of potion from the cupboard. If you remember correctly, every time one eye hurts someone, you will sprinkle some of this potion on the other person''s wound. How effective, or let one eye do an experiment. One eye was originally staring at Ruan Tang fiercely, thinking about how to revenge. As soon as he saw the bottle in Ruan Tang''s hand, his face suddenly changed, and his fear was written directly on his face. "Stop, you can''t! You can''t use my things without permission!" when she saw the bottle, she moved to the door with pain. "No? What about my necklace, ring and watch?" Ruan Tang came over with a smile. The one eyed woman shook her head again and again. "I didn''t take it. It''s all in the cabinet. Go get it yourself. I''m just looking. I don''t want to take your things!" Ruan Tang smiled gently, "Oh, so you just didn''t see the world? You can explain. What about me? You stepped on me because you care about me?" One eyed woman: " She kept nodding, "yes, yes, you have a large number of adults. I haven''t seen the world. Please don''t worry about me. It''s all my vinegar. I''m willing to listen to you in the future and saddle my horse for you!" Just don''t let it touch her wound. Her eyes were made like this by this potion. "But you didn''t say it before. When I took out this potion, you said it was your fault. How do I know if you said you sincerely repent or because you were afraid of this potion?" Ruan Tang didn''t know what he thought. His face showed a surprised expression, "no, your eyes are made of this potion?" The look in the one eyed woman''s eyes suddenly changed. She understood that Ruan Tang didn''t want to let her go before he was willing to listen to her, but because he was playing with her! "I sincerely repent. Please let me go. I will really make a good change. I will listen to you. If you let me kill, I will never stay alive!" The one eyed woman practiced what was called "fear" and "recognition counseling" for the audience, but Ruan Tang didn''t intend to let her go so easily. "Oh? What if I let you kill yourself?" Ruan Tang said softly. Chapter 4474 Ruan Tang''s footsteps are very light, but for the one eyed woman, they are as heavy as a kilo. Every step Ruan Tang takes, she is closer to hell. She looked at the others in the same cell and hoped that someone would stand up and intercede for her, for the sake of their years in the same cell. But no! No one stood up. Usually even her urine is willing to drink. Now she shrinks under the corner and watches her being bullied and humiliated by a new man without expression. Usually keep praising her and flattering her, and they hide away as if they had lost their God. As for the two beaten by Ruan Tang, they were half dead and didn''t care about her. These people have a characteristic, that is, they have ridicule and irony in their eyes. They seem to say that you are not very powerful. Don''t you often bully us? This is your end! No one will help her or speak for her. Seeing the reality clearly, the one eyed woman could only lower her head and kept begging Ruan Tang. "Please let me go. In the future, you will be the boss of this prison. I will listen to you in everything. As long as you can let me go and keep me alive!" "Tut tut Tut, this is really new. I vaguely remember that half an hour ago, you said you wanted my dog''s life!" said Ruan Tang. The one eyed woman didn''t dare to look at her, but kept begging for mercy. "Although the Empire has long abolished the death penalty, and the wild star has no law, now the head of the evil ghost garden is a man with strong wrist. He doesn''t like someone disobeying him or others not following the rules set by him. If someone dares to kill on his territory, he will be finished!" "Is it so terrible?" Ruan Tang''s voice was a little weak, as if he was really afraid. The one eyed woman thought there was a play, so she quickly exaggerated, "there was a murderer in the women''s prison, who thought she could do whatever she wanted when she entered here, but she was taken away by the warden after killing. When she came back again, she didn''t know what happened, but she was crazy!" Ruan Tang looked interested. "Are you crazy? Do murderers have anything to fear? I don''t believe it!" One eyed woman: " She said to her heart, you''re a newcomer. What do you know. Disdain in the heart, but respect in the face, "There is also a pervert in the men''s prison. He used to be a doctor. Later, he was revoked his doctor''s certificate because he regarded the patient as the experimenter of his new ideas during the operation. Later, he opened the underground black hospital to do some dark things and illegal operations. Later, he was arrested. After arriving here, he took the prisoner as the test object. He killed the boss of a prison, and then he finished himself ¡£¡± She said that after the abnormal doctor was taken away by the warden, he came back intact. He had both hands and feet, and his hands and feet were intact, but he couldn''t walk upright. He couldn''t lift anything, even knives and forks. From then on, he fell to the bottom of the pyramid of a cell. Now every prisoner can ride on his head and shit and pee! The one eyed woman thought it was terrible. As a result, when she finished, Ruan Tang gave her a strange look. "That''s it?" Ruan Tang sneered. "It doesn''t sound so terrible. Do you want to delay time? As the boss, you don''t want face. Say such words in front of your little brothers!" One eyed woman: " Life is dying. What do you want to do with face? If God could give her another chance to live, she would never provoke this little devil! Chapter 4475 The one eyed woman was lucky. There was a sudden illness in the cell next door. The jailer and the doctor stationed here rushed to treat them and happened to pass by their cell. The one eyed woman opened her throat and shouted, "help! Help!" When the jailer heard the sound, he opened the door and came in with an electric stick. "One eyed woman, this is the tenth time this month. If you commit another crime, you can only take you to see the warden..." He looked as if he had seen a ghost before he said anything. It seems that the one eyed woman is the one who curls up on the ground shivering. Standing next to the one eyed girl was a girl with a slim figure and an angel like appearance. She looked like a minor, but she could make the one eyed girl show a look of fear. The jailer remembered that this was a prisoner exiled from the emperor star to the wild star a few days ago. He glanced at the number on Ruan Tang''s chest and committed the crime of murder. In detail, he was sentenced only after killing his close relatives. It is reasonable to say that she is a minor. Even if she kills someone, she is protected by the juvenile law. There can be nothing at all. But the prisoner was sent here by her biological father. Dixing, the legitimate daughter of the Ruan family, is only 20 years old. She has studied in the military academy since childhood, but she has applied what she has learned to her stepmother and half brothers and sisters. It is precisely because she has studied in the military academy since she was a child and has S-level spiritual power that she is more hateful and unforgivable when she starts with ordinary people. Therefore, the Ruan family leader killed her relatives in great righteousness, asked the judge to give a heavy sentence, and exiled her to the wild star in prison everywhere. Their prison is the tenth prison, also known as the ghost garden. Because the prisoners here are not innocent. They have committed unforgivable crimes and were sentenced to indefinite exile here. The first day Ruan Tang was sent in, the people who saw her were betting whether she could live a day. Unexpectedly, she not only survived, but also stepped on the one eyed woman, the boss of the tenth prison room, and asked the one eyed woman to shout for help. After all these years as a jailer, it was the second time he heard a one eyed woman asking for help. The first time the one eyed woman was forced by a rapist in the men''s cell. "Warden, she''s crazy. Look how many of us she hurt. Take her away and let her see the warden. Let her see the warden!" the one eyed woman has never been so happy as now. She moved desperately, crawled like an insect, and ran to the jailer. Although the jailers did not know what happened, they would never allow prisoners to provoke their authority. Seeing that Ruan Tang was still moving forward, they raised the electric baton, "47788, stop, I order you to put down your weapons and stop!" "Put it down? I don''t have a weapon." Ruan Tang showed him that he had a bottle in his hand, but there was nothing. The jailer said, "what''s in your hand? Put it on the ground and raise your hand!" Ruan Tang looked at him innocently, "you say this thing? It''s a kind of skin repair fluid that can slow down aging. She brought it in. She wanted to repair my face before, but you say, can I use this thing? Obviously she needs it more, don''t she?" Jailer: " Is this really a skin repair fluid? "You see, you agree with me, don''t you?" Ruan Tang sighed, "she probably hasn''t seen the world. She can''t bear to use this little thing. It''s so pathetic. It''s so ugly that she can''t bear to use it. It''s pathetic!" Jailer: " See the ghost. The ugly one eyed girl didn''t respond to being told to her face! Chapter 4476 When the jailer doubted his life, Ruan Tang had squatted down. Under the frightened eyes of the one eyed woman, he opened the lid and poured a circle of liquid on her ear. The one eyed woman only gave a scream, and then there was no sound. The jailer couldn''t stop it. He only looked at it, and his head was sweating cold, and the soles of his feet were cold. What a terrible and cruel man this is. Knowing that this bottle contains something that can turn people into a pair of rotten meat, he smiled naively the previous second, but he can drive the one eyed girl into hell without blinking. Or in front of him! The jailer''s hand holding the electric stick began to tremble, "44788, you violated the rules. Come with me!" Ruan Tang ignored it, but the bottle in her hand. She thought it was glass before. Now it''s not glass, but a synthetic material. The bottle mouth and lid have undergone precise transformation. It needs know-how to open and close. She groped, closed the bottle, put it in her pocket, went back to the one eyed woman''s cabinet and took out the necklace, watch and ring. The jailer watched Ruan Tang warily as he passed the news to others. The others looked at this side with dismay and fear. Only Ruan Tang, except for some pain on her body, made her frown occasionally, and relaxed at other times, just like she came to travel and vacation. Without haste or delay, she gracefully took back the original owner''s jewelry one by one and looked at her watch. It was nine o''clock in the morning. She suddenly felt a little hungry. "I want to have breakfast." Ruan Tang looked at the jailer. Jailer: " Breakfast time is over. Where can I have breakfast? "No? Then why? I don''t want to live with them. How can I change to a separate room? The material of this dress is too rough. Wearing it is insulting my tender and delicate skin. Is your prison room so short of funds that it treats us so badly?" After a series of questions from Ruan Tang, the jailer was stunned. If it is rich in resources and economically developed, it will not be called wild star! In addition, the funds of their tenth prison are the most abundant in all the prisons of the wild star, because there are some unruly and ferocious criminals here. Fights often occur. It is common for prison facilities to be damaged, and the funds are used for maintenance. "Can''t you answer? I want to see your warden!" said Ruan Tang. Jailer: " Others: " Is this stupid or ignorant? The prisoner who came here clamored to see the warden. She was the first! "I remember you''re not mute, or..." Ruan Tang took a step closer, and the jailer took a step back, which made Ruan Tang happy. She smiled, "are you afraid of me?" Jailer: " He''s not afraid of the girl. He''s just afraid of his intuition. Intuition told him that if he acted as usual, the one eyed woman would be his end! "Well, for your sake, it''s not difficult for you." Ruan Tang patted him on the face twice, took a step, but met the barrier. Looking down, there was a hole in her side face. She was almost dying. She said bad luck and kicked the one eyed woman away. "What are you going to do? 47788, go back to your bed!" the jailer tried to calm his voice, but he couldn''t calm down. Ruan Tang glanced at him and suddenly said, "477 dad? How do you know I''m his father?" Chapter 4477 dad? What, dad? The jailer didn''t know why. Ruan Tang didn''t want to help him solve his doubts. "Are there any new people in the men''s prison recently?" The jailer didn''t know what she wanted to do, but the prisoners in the men''s prison were much more vicious and cruel than the one eyed women. If Ruan Tang inquired about them, it was tantamount to death. "Don''t you know?" Ruan Tang continued to walk outside. "Where can I find the list of new people? Should the warden''s office be ok? Is there a network here?" The jailer looked at her strangely. She didn''t know whether she was just curious or really wanted to go to the warden''s office to check the information, and didn''t dare to speak rashly. "Forget it, I''ll go out for a walk. Prisoners have freedom of movement?" said Ruan Tang. Jailer: "... 47788, the interstellar law stipulates that everyone has the freedom to move, but you should move within the specified scope. You are now a prisoner and should abide by the regulations of the wild star. It''s not time for you to move freely!" Ruan Tang: "that is to say, the men''s prison room is also in the prison room?" Jailer: Yes Ruan Tang: "then I won''t go out." "It''s better. 47788, your behavior today has violated many regulations. You should be prepared." the jailer said. Just as his companion and doctor brought another sick prisoner, he pulled the one eyed woman up from the ground and folded it on the lying patient. Although they keep saying that the law guarantees freedom, protects personal safety and enjoys equal rights and interests, in their eyes, prisoners are not equal to them. Life or death has nothing to do with them. That''s why I treat one eyed women like this. As soon as they left, the door of the cell closed automatically. Seeing the signal light above, Ruan Tang was interested. It turned out that they were automatic electronic doors. It seemed that someone had to open the door first to go out. take it easy. She found the original owner''s bed and walked slowly. The people who had gathered there immediately dispersed. There was a dirty underwear and a bloody prison clothes on the bed. The mattress was wet, and something unknown was spilled on the quilt, leaving dark brown mucus. Ruan Tang looked cold. "Whose is this? What''s the matter with these things?" Two of the people who had just left here were frightened and walked over in small steps, but they didn''t dare to approach. Before Ruan Tang''s eyes, one knelt down, "I didn''t mean to bully you. I was one eyed. She forced me to do it. If I didn''t do it, she would kill me. I still have children. I can''t die. I don''t want to die!" Ruan Tang asked someone to bring a chair. After she sat down, she touched the forehead of the kneeling man with her toes, "bullying the soft and afraid of hard, right? If you don''t want to die, you want me to die?" "I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong. Please bypass me. I won''t do it again. She''s all one eyed. She''s too cruel. People who don''t obey will be cleaned up by her. I don''t want to die. I can''t die. Please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong!" the woman said. Ruan Tang took back his feet, looked at her face full of tears and snot, and said softly, "don''t be afraid. What are you afraid of? I''m not one eyed. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t do anything to you, will I?" The woman believed it and kept kowtowing, "thank you, thank you for your tolerance and kindness. I will never make it again in the future, thank you..." "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me." Ruan Tang held her chin with his feet. Under the woman''s gradually frightened expression, he casually said, "you don''t want to die, so you put the knife edge towards me, but you are not enemy to me, and I killed you. It''s also very fair, isn''t it?" Chapter 4478 "You, come here." Ruan Tang called another woman who was standing still. She looked at the woman on the bed and kneeling. She said to the humanitarian, "feed her the dirty thing on the bed and I''ll let you go." The man almost didn''t hesitate, so he rushed over, grabbed the smelly underwear and blood stained prison clothes on the bed, fell down to the kneeling woman like crazy, and put his clothes in her mouth. Naturally, it''s impossible for large pieces of clothes to enter her mouth at once, but she died. If her companions don''t eat, she may have to eat, or she may die. Therefore, she did not know where to find a pair of scissors. She began to cut her underwear and prison clothes constantly. If she broke it, she had to put it in her companion''s mouth. The kneeling woman couldn''t eat. The two people fought at once. After a while, the first person to take the scissors had fallen down. She had a pair of scissors in her chest. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman who kept panting on the ground. "You''re not weak at all. Why do you just want to beg for mercy? I think if you''ve been so cruel all the time, you won''t be the ugly boss at all. If you want to be motivated, how can you abandon yourself and stagnate because you''re in prison?" Kneeling woman: " Others: " I''m afraid it wasn''t from the MLM organization before I fucking came in! "What should I do? You killed your companion. It''s clear that just now you sat together and talked and laughed. Oh, when I was bullied by ugly monsters, you had such a good relationship that you could do it. You''re really terrible!" Ruan Tang finished, and the kneeling woman took a breath from the corner of her mouth. Compared with any of them, this girl who is afraid of death, but is actually cruel and ruthless, is more terrible! "Although ugly becomes uglier, she is still alive, but your companion is dead. I envy you. I can''t see the warden. Maybe I have to continue to try to kill more people to reach the same level as you." Ruan Tang was telling the truth, but the women on the ground were scared silly. She leaned down in horror to explore her companion''s breath, but her face turned white the next second. Dead?! She killed! Seeing the woman like this, Ruan Tang shook his head. Ugly and the jailer scare her with the warden''s terrible, but the warden can''t be seen by everyone. In such a prison, most of them are desperate outlaws. They have been sentenced to life imprisonment. They have to explain all their life. In this place where birds don''t shit, who cares if they have one more life in their hands? If you kill anyone at random, you can see the warden. The warden''s job is too hard. He has to see all the trivial things himself. It''s hard enough to be arranged on such a broken planet where birds don''t shit and can''t even see the stars at night. She has to deal with large and small things every day. If she were the warden, she would have kicked the table. Sure enough, the women were scared out of control and didn''t wait for the jailer. Ruan Tang still wanted to rest, but the things on the bed were not clean. The owner of the clothes found them, but no one came out to claim the water on the bed and the things on the quilt. She was not in a hurry. She caught a sneaky peek at her, pressed each other''s head and knocked on the wall more than ten times, "don''t be afraid, you''re not alone, no one is willing to admit your mistake, I can only use a stupid way." Then he smashed the man''s head against the wall. Chapter 4479 "She, she, one eye said to teach you a lesson, she raised her hand first, and she made all those in your bed!" As soon as the first person opened his mouth, others began to accuse a very weak looking woman opposite. Her prison clothes were white and her face was white. Ruan Tang glanced at her. "She''s just a little white flower. Are you sure you didn''t deceive me?" Everyone was stunned and realized that the little white flower in Ruan Tang''s mouth was the best one among them. The scene directly became a complaint meeting. "Boss, don''t look at her weakness. In fact, she can pretend best. One eye is too stupid. She cheated." "What? It''s obviously that one eye likes her..." "Nonsense, one eye likes lame legs!" Lame leg is a murderer in the men''s prison. He is handsome and muscular. If his legs were not broken, he would be among the top ten most popular male prisoners. "I don''t mean that. I mean, one eye likes others to rely on her and praise her. She can boast the most!" "That''s right. I found it, too." "Boss, you know, she poured those on your bed alone. Just to please one eye, she asked for a bottle of nursing liquid from one eye." "Where did one eye come from? She can see those people in the men''s prison!" "So she''s sick!" "Yes, boss, she''s fooling around with those people in the men''s prison. If you have a dirty disease, don''t go there and don''t infect you!" One by one, they almost stripped off the little white flowers. Xiaobaihua didn''t explain a word, but kept crying. Ruan Tang was "distressed" when he saw it. "Poor God, she looks so good. You can ruthlessly slander her. I don''t think she''s the kind of person you say, otherwise I''ll let her drink all the things she excretes!" "Boss, don''t be cheated by her. She even deceives one eye. She is very cunning. If she hadn''t sold her body, she wouldn''t live now!" Ruan Tang looked at the little white flower, "what do you say?" Little white flower didn''t speak and continued to twitch. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and ordered two people who had said sarcastic words before to come out, "now, immediately, get some water and put the dirty things in the basin for her to drink!" As soon as the voice fell, little white flower coughed hysterically, coughing and spitting again. "Is it disgusting?" Ruan Tang looked at the little white flower. "You didn''t have a sense of shame when you did these things. Isn''t it disgusting? It''s disgusting now. Is that what you''re doing?" The two who named also looked disgusted and didn''t want to get close. Ruan Tang said again, "hurry up. Whoever doesn''t do it will end up with one eye!" She took out the bottle from her pocket again. The stunned people looked silly and hurried to clean it up immediately. Although the others didn''t pour anything, they all spit and stepped on their feet on the original master''s bed in order to get together and avoid being bullied by one eye. At the moment, one or two were scared to death and scrambled to clean up. Ruan Tang just looked at little white flower and watched her cry for half an hour. At ten o''clock, the bell rang. A round faced woman came to Ruan Tang and looked attentive, "boss, the bell rings. It''s time for us to fuck!" She said that after the exercise, they had to start working. They should have made molds with others, but because something happened in the prison today, everyone had to recite the laws. After reciting, you can move freely. Chapter 4480 After the prison door was opened, those who could walk had kept up and walked out. The jailer saw the people lying on the ground inside and asked what was going on and who did it. No one identified Ruan Tang. Instead, he said they beat each other like that. Or you can''t move because of the old problem. The law of the jungle and cold-blooded disregard have obviously become the hidden rules here. After walking out of the prison room, I walked for more than ten minutes before reaching the playground outside. There is only one playground, but it is very big. There are less than 100000 prisoners in the evil ghost garden. Even if they go out at the same time, they can stand. But all of them didn''t do exercises at the same time. According to different batches, Ruan Tang and them have been the fifth wave since 6 a.m. "Have new people come in recently?" asked Ruan Tang. The round faced woman was very clever. She ran up directly and whispered to Ruan Tang, "someone comes in every month. Sometimes several people come in one day. There are many people who come and many people who die." "So, it''s just killing people, and the warden won''t care." Ruan Tang said. Big round face: " Killing someone in the little devil''s mouth is like cutting an apple. It''s an understatement. People don''t dare to think about how many people she has killed. Now, the little devil has no scruples. I''m afraid he will kill more people. For a time, she regretted that she shouldn''t have talked so fast! "What are you doing? Go on." Ruan Tang glanced at him, his big round face was stunned, and quickly began to say. "Women''s prison room..." "Who wants to listen to the women''s prison?" "Boss, my fault, I''ll change it immediately!" "In the men''s prison room, I heard that more than a dozen people came in a few days ago. There was a boss of a biochemical company, a doctor, a star, a abnormal murderer and a billionaire..." "Be brief and to the point, did anyone come the day I came in." "Let me see." Big round face thought for a while. He was probably uncertain. He shrank back and asked someone. After a while, he touched it and said pleasantly, "yes, there are three, a murderer, a billionaire and a movie emperor." "What''s the name? Characteristics." "A murderer is called one arm. If one of his arms is broken, he has this nickname. It''s from the people in the prison. I don''t know his real name..." "Next!" Ruan Tang ruled it out as soon as he heard it. Xuan can never be one armed. The big round face opened her mouth, but she was filled with cold wind, which made her more difficult. At the sight of Ruan Tang running so easily, her atmosphere was not panting, her face remained unchanged, and she was even more afraid. What did the little devil do before? His physical quality is too good! "Old, boss, what did you do before..." "Me?" Ruan Tang smiled. "I can only say that the name of this place is born for me." Big round face: " Others: " Is that the word "ghost"? Big round face didn''t dare to ask any more. He could only return to the previous topic, "The billionaire''s name is Wu Yueming. I heard that his family were killed by star thieves and left him huge wealth. He is only 33 years old and has wealth that many people can''t get in a lifetime. I don''t know how such a person can''t figure out how to commit a crime. If I had so much money, I would keep all the top 100 male stars on Xingwang. I''d be lucky to have one one one a day and give me God as me Can''t change! " Ruan Tang looked at her, and his eyes showed some appreciation. "What a simple and lofty dream, although it is impossible to realize, we should work hard." Chapter 4481 "Boss, I know it''s impossible, but you''re too..." "How''s it going?" "Nothing, boss. You are wise and powerful. Everything you say is right. I shouldn''t have unrealistic dreams..." "It doesn''t matter if you continue to do it. It''s better to have a dream than no dream." "Boss, do you think I can keep them? I''ll calculate. I don''t expect to live to 200. I''ll be satisfied if I live to 150. I''m 50 this year, and there are still 100 years to 150..." "If you can escape from the wild star, count this." Ruan Tang didn''t hit her. Otherwise, people are in the ghost garden. Will the top 100 male stars of star net come here to beg her not to sleep? Big round face wanted to say something, but he held it back. "I heard that the billionaire is also very handsome. I wanted to choose him, but I heard that the movie emperor is more handsome. Boss, do you know Xuanhe? The superstar originally ranked No. 1 on STARNet, with a height of 1.9 meters, a golden figure, nine abdominal muscles, a burst boyfriend and invincible acting skills. He used to be an SSS level mental power. If there were no accident, his mental power would have been destroyed, maybe he is now listed in The star generals are on the list. " "What''s his name, Xuanhe?" Ruan Tang had counted. Big round face nodded and was surprised, "boss, did you not surf the Internet before? Crane God is so famous that you don''t know?" Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t speak, he explained to himself, "you have an extraordinary identity and have your own things to do. It''s understandable not to know. Before I came here, crane God was my male God and my idol. I vowed not to marry until I slept with crane God. Alas..." "Then you realize your dream," said Ruan Tang. Big round face: "I didn''t sleep until crane God." Ruan Tang: "I mean, you may have achieved your goal of never getting married." Big round face: " Hurt and don''t want to talk. "How did he get in?" asked Ruan Tang. Big round face looked at Ruan Tang strangely, "boss, you don''t know the crane God, but how are you interested in the crane God?" "Don''t you say he''s handsome?" Ruan Tang smiled. "I see color." Big round face: "but you didn''t see him." Ruan Tang: "met." On the tenth lap, they passed the men in the men''s prison. Ruan Tang only caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, but his big round face shouted excitedly. "Crane God!" Other women also shouted, "crane God, it''s crane God!" Even if the jailers came, they couldn''t stop their enthusiasm. "What crane God, he is now a prisoner. Temptation has violated his fans. There are a large number, mostly minors, and some are abandoned by him after pregnant with his children!" said the jailer. Big round face immediately retorted, "it''s impossible. Crane God is not such a person. Crane God can''t even see Li Sally. How can he see those fans!" "The judgment has long been made public by the star court. What movie emperor crane God is just a personal scum, scum, and an animal that even children don''t let go!" the jailer scolded and walked away. Big round face didn''t believe it at all. "It''s impossible. Someone must have framed him. Crane god man is very good. He respects women, loves fans and cares for children. He makes so much money. Many of them have invested in charity to improve the environment, protect resources and protect children! He can''t be a bad person!" Not only big round face, but everyone in their team believed in Xuanhe''s character and even quarreled with the jailer at the expense of punishment. Chapter 4482 More than 20 people in the tenth prison room, who were punished for facing the wall and thinking about laws and regulations, stood in a group. Several of them were seriously reciting, and most of them were talking. "Boss, don''t believe their nonsense. Crane God is not that kind of person at all." big round face said. Over the years, she has benefited crane God with many people and has never failed. The same is true this time. Even if she gets a stick for it! Ruan Tang: "I believe him." The big round face muttered in his heart, not that he didn''t believe the Xuanhe, but that he suspected the reason for the whole thing. When Ruan Tang said so, "ah", he said, "boss, do you really believe it?" Ruan Tang: "the phase is born from the heart. I believe he is not a bad man." Big round face: " It''s still getting better! I''ve been running for too long. Now my legs are sore. My big round face stood for a while and wanted to lean against the wall. Just looking back to see if there was anyone to supervise, he suddenly shouted. "Crane God, boss, look, it''s crane God!" "Eh, there seems to be something wrong with the hands and feet of crane God..." The voice of the big round face became lower and lower. The crane God''s wrist looked as if it had lost its muscles and bones, and had been soft and drooping. "Boss, boss, where are you going?" He only cares about the crane God. If he doesn''t notice, the boss has gone away. "Boss, when you come back, work time, people are not allowed to flee." big round face said so, but gave others a look and followed up. Ruan Tang came to the "crane God" step by step. The rules of the men''s prison are much stricter than those of the women''s prison, and the standards are also high. Although the high standards did not improve their quality and morality, they did not let them have more kindness and conscience. "What happened to him?" Before Ruan Tang got close, a man in fancy clothes stood in front of the crane God, with a defensive face, "what are you doing? The crane God is not what you can think of..." Before the words fell, the man was stunned. Ordinary people are not worthy of the crane God. Even if the boy is very beautiful, it must not be a good thing to enter the evil ghost garden. How can she get close to the simple and naive crane God! The man protected the Xuanhe very closely. Big round face and others caught up. You and I were all concerned about the crane God. A man didn''t like it. "Shit crane God, he''s just a prisoner. He takes the prisoner as an idol. No wonder you''re all here." "Yes, little white face. I don''t know how many people have been deceived by one face." "What I despise most is his little white face!" Shame is not a kind of jealousy. Ruan Tang didn''t even bother to look at them, but pushed away the man in front of Xuanhe. "What''s the matter with him? I''m a doctor. I can save him." "Really? Do you have a doctor''s certificate? What hospital or research institute do you belong to? I can show you the crane God only if I can prove my identity." the man said. Ruan Tang sneered, "what about you? What''s your identity?" The man trimmed his red suit and specially adjusted the position of the brooch, "see, this little thing, a million star coins, what do you think I am?" Ruan Tang: " It seems that the billionaire who came in with Xuanhe is right. Look at his dress, either there is someone on it, or he just piles up a pass with money to enjoy special treatment in it. Look at his behavior, it''s no different from the big round face. It should be a fan of Xuanhe. As a fan, it''s really rare to do this for an idol! Chapter 4483 Originally, the billionaire, Wu Yueming, wanted to continue to stop, but Xuanhe fell to the ground and covered his heart with one hand. He didn''t know what to do with his painful appearance. Crane God has been ill twice since last night. According to his understanding, after the condition worsens, the frequency of disease will be higher and higher, the time interval will be shorter and shorter, and the vitality will be consumed more and more. This also means that the crane God will one day leave the world and disappear from the planet. Star network is full of scandals about him. The original number one is now occupied by a little-known boy named Chen Yang. He also said that one day, the entertainment industry can''t accommodate such evil artists as crane God. In his opinion, Chen Yang was full of flaws. Obviously, I haven''t studied music theory. The songs created are really classics. Obviously, he doesn''t know how to write and guide plays, but he can speak clearly whether it''s a novel, a script or a film. Now, at a glance, it''s all Chen Yang''s liars on the film list. Obviously, he is from an ordinary family, with an ordinary education and ordinary experience. Ordinary people are written all over his body, but he holds the secret of the ancient earth that even an ancient family like the Ruan family doesn''t know. Poetry and songs come. It has been half a year since the accident of the crane God. He has been running for the crane God, trying to find evidence and wash away the grievances of the crane God, but he tried his best, and he can''t make the crane God safe. Even when he didn''t notice, the man behind him once again gave a hand to the crane God. But this time not to name, but to the life of crane God! He can''t help it. The emperor star is too complex, there are too many big families, and there are too many good and bad people. He can''t protect the crane God at all. It''s better for this wild star to be relatively safe. The warden and jailers stationed here are either ordinary or abandoned children of a large family. If they have a choice, they don''t want to stay in such a broken place where birds don''t shit. So just give them some money and the door of the prison will be open to him. As long as he spends more money, they can give him and crane God a separate dormitory so that he can take close care of crane God. But he ignored one thing, crane God''s disease. A year ago, crane God was found to be suffering from a rare disease. There are the best experts in Dixing, but there are no experts here. "Get out of the way! If you don''t get out of the way, he''ll die." Ruan Tang said. Wu Yueming looked back and found that crane God''s lips were purple, his face was blue, his breathing was gentle, and he could hardly catch it. He knew what Ruan Tang said was true. "Oh, there are so many worries at this time. The boss is very powerful. Let her try!" said the big round face who knew the situation. Wu Yueming gave way, but he kept warning Ruan Tang, "you don''t want to take advantage. You can''t match the crane God. You should know your weight..." The word "two" was pulled so long by him that his eyes would stare out. "What are you doing? You dare to take advantage of crane God. Do you know how expensive insurance he bought for his lips? It''s not enough to separate you..." "Cough!" Wu Yueming''s words were interrupted by a hoarse and low cough. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ruan Tang and the Xuanhe who kept coughing but looked better. He didn''t understand what had happened. It''s just artificial respiration. He can, too. If he knew this would save the crane God, he wouldn''t be cheap to outsiders! Chapter 4484 "How about?" Ruan Tang ignored the crazy Wu Yueming, but helped Xuanhe up. The Xuanhe stopped coughing and looked at Ruan Tang motionless. "Why, don''t you know me again?" Ruan Tang looked cold and wondered what was wrong with this man and regarded it as fun? Xuanhe shook his head. Ruan Tang suddenly let him go. Xuanhe was unprepared, and others didn''t notice that Ruan Tang would let go. As a result, Xuanhe hit the ground and coughed again. Wu Yueming saw the explosion, "what do you mean, but I thought you could be presumptuous if you saved the crane God by luck. It''s impossible..." "Shut up!" "Well, how dare you scold me..." "I told you to shut up!" Wu Yueming was stunned and noticed that the speaker was not Ruan Tang, but the God in his heart, Xuanhe! "Crane God, you, me, she..." he was wronged. Xuanhe''s eyes crossed him, stopped at Ruan Tang and said, "I don''t know." Ruan Tang. A very novel memory, a life he had not experienced but experienced in his goal. Ruan Tang looked at him with his eyebrows. "Oh, who am I?" Xuanhe: "you are Ruan and Tangtang." Ruan Tang raised his lips slightly, but he could hardly see it. Xuanhe thought she didn''t hear it and said, "I remember you, I know you, I loved you..." "What, crane God, you must be confused. How can you fall in love with such a bad tempered person? She doesn''t know how to be considerate. You must have been cheated by her." Wu Yueming''s house collapsed. I thought it was the idol who was taken advantage of, but I found that the idol seemed happy to be taken advantage of! "Shut up!" Xuanhe warned again. Even if his spiritual power is destroyed, even if he is no longer a high star, his majesty is still there. Wu Yueming subconsciously shut his mouth. Xuanhe stood up with some difficulty. When his ankle just fell, he hit a nail, punctured the skin and was bleeding. His hands fell off like that. It looked very strange, but he didn''t care, but walked to Ruan Tang step by step. Big round face and others all stepped back to make room. He looked at Ruan Tang firmly, "I know you will come to me, no matter where I am." A voice in his heart told him that even if he was in hell, Ruan Tang would come back to him. He heard her calling him "Xuan". "What are you doing? Have you finished today''s work? Who told you to gather? The rules and regulations don''t allow you to gather. Don''t you know? Spread out to me, now, now!" the jailer patrolled again. The neglected Wu Yueming went straight over and put his arms around the jailer''s neck. After a while, the jailer left. "Are you in the tenth prison room?" Xuanhe asked Ruan Tang. Wu Yueming immediately said, "crane God, the tenth prison room is not good. I heard that there is a one eyed woman who is very domineering and cruel, otherwise we will pick up her sister-in-law?" Xuanhe was thoughtful, but Ruan Tang smiled, "your mouth is very sweet. I don''t know if you really give in." Wu Yueming swore to heaven, "I can learn from the heart and stars of crane God, and the sun and moon can be shown!" Ruan Tang: "Oh, in that case, if you move out and you are here, it will be very inconvenient for Xuanhe and me to work. You should be more sensible, little brother." Wu Yueming: " Xuanhe: " Others: " How do you feel like the wind in your ears? Did a car just drive past? Chapter 4485 "Boss, how old are you? I think you haven''t grown up yet." big round face doesn''t want his idol to be taken advantage of. Others are also saying, minors, what to do, what to do! Ruan Tang said casually, "in ancient earth, I became an adult at the age of 18. I''m twenty this year." Wu Yueming was very angry. "What you said is the old yellow calendar thousands of years ago. It''s out of date. No one will follow the rules at that time." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows slightly, "Oh, do you despise the ancient earth?" Wu Yueming: " If this goes out, he will be pursued and killed by those lovers of ancient earth research. "Since I don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default." Ruan Tang said and smiled. His smile is very bright and bright, shaking people''s mind, but he didn''t beat him very much. "I like everything about the ancient earth, my life and everything I have to keep up with the ancient earth." Therefore, twenty is no longer a minor. "You''re sophistry!" Wu Yueming was very angry. "How can there be people like you in the world? You''re shameless to do anything to sleep with the crane God!" Then he paused and said strangely, "crane God, why are your ears so red?" Big round face shook his head sympathetically. For the sake of crane God, he came to this place where ghosts and garbage gather. Now he is abandoned and ignored by crane God. The millionaire is also very poor! Ruan Tang also looked at it. Xuanhe''s ears are very thin. When they get red, the light shines down as if it were transparent. You can almost see the other side from one side. She stretched out her hand. As soon as her cool fingertips touched the Xuanhe''s ears, the Xuanhe shivered, and then his ears became redder. "See, he is shy." Ruan Tang gave Wu Yueming a proud look. "He is willing, so don''t stop your idol from pursuing happiness." Wu Yueming''s mouth opened and closed, closed and opened. Dirty words kept beating around his mouth, but he couldn''t say it in front of his idol. Finally, he was so angry that he began to go crazy. He stroked his greasy hair into a strange shape and angrily scolded, "I warn you, don''t touch my crane God, or I won''t finish with you!" Then he smiled again, "you certainly don''t know my identity. I can come and go freely here. You are so unpretentious and seduce me, crane God. Be careful that I hire a killer to kill you..." "Oh, I''m so scared." Ruan Tang couldn''t see the slightest fear on his face, and generally walked behind Xuanhe. Holding Xuanhe''s arm, he was close to him, and his warm breath hit Xuanhe''s neck and ear. "You said you remember me, are you lying? Otherwise, how could you find such a wonderful flower to humiliate me?" Wu Yueming: "... Me, me, wonderful flower?" He looked at Xuanhe and wanted to sue, but Xuanhe looked at Ruan Tang painfully and comforted her with a warm voice, "don''t be afraid, my injury. Take some medicine and cultivate for a few days. Then..." Now he is also a prisoner. It is difficult to escape here, let alone others. For today''s sake, I''d better recover my body first, and then find a way to get my assets. The ancients said that money can make ghosts grind. Wu Yueming can get in and out of this place freely. He should be able to earn money from his employment for so many years. "Don''t worry, I will protect you completely." Xuanhe said. Wu Yueming is almost autistic. It was clearly a battle to defend the innocence of idols. As a result, the LORD was only interested in falling in love and showing his love. Only he jumped up and down and fought in serious defense like a clown! Chapter 4486 "It''s time for lunch!" the prisoners in this place are most looking forward to eating. "What''s for lunch?" Ruan Tang asked casually. Big round face is very positive, "boss, lunch is mainly about having enough to eat. Rice and vegetables, to tell the truth, the food here is still good." Throughout the star, there are few planets suitable for growing vegetables and food, and many of them are privately owned. Those fresh vegetables, melons and fruits can only be eaten by the rich and the upper class. Most ordinary people eat genetically modified, artificial meat, some chemicals that can preserve physical strength, and some delicious fast food without taste. Like her, from small to large, she only eats some luxurious fresh vegetables and fruits on her birthday. Everyone said that the food here is good. Ruan Tang thought that the law here was learned from those northern European countries on earth. The death penalty was abolished. No matter how heinous and inhuman the criminals committed, the law will protect their rights and interests. The cell is like a hotel. The whole prison is like a Resort, and the food will be nutritious, delicious and balanced. Until she stood at the rice window with her plate. That''s terrible! The quality of rice is not good, there are some impurities, and I don''t know if it will scratch my throat. Rice doesn''t have distinct grains, but don''t stick together and become a lump. OK, and there are obviously some white parts in the center of rice grains, which obviously have no penetration. The water addition is unreasonable, and the heat control is not enough. The outside is ripe, rotten and lumpy, but the inside is still raw and mixed with rice. Can you eat comfortably? Besides, green vegetables are not like green vegetables. They either turn yellow or black, or they can''t see any oil or water on them, or they have solidified. They look very bad and don''t know what oil they are. Finally, cabbage and tofu, not to mention. Dry yellow leaves, looking at the white and transparent tofu with sour smell Ruan Tang took only one look, and his stomach reacted uncontrollably. The delicious food in the mouth of big round face is not as good as the potato eggs she ate in some rural areas of the world! Ruan Tang stood still, and the people behind him were anxious. "Get out of the way if you don''t eat. Don''t delay others to eat!" someone scolded in the back. Big round face thought that Ruan Tang didn''t like it and didn''t adapt. He took Ruan Tang''s plate and handed it to the baker. When he finished, he brought it to the table. Ruan Tang followed up without expression. On the other side, Wu Yueming and Xuanhe also showed the same expression as Ruan Tang. Xuanhe just frowned, but Wu Yueming had no love on his face. "The interstellar law clearly stipulates that all the legitimate rights and interests of prisoners should be protected. With humanitarian care, the prison should meet the needs of prisoners on the premise of not violating the rules and regulations. Is that what the people here need?" Wu Yueming said, and the beggar looked at him. Wu Yueming: "why, am I wrong?" The beggar just glanced at him and then continued to cook for the others. They have seen a lot of people like Wu Yueming. People who come here, who have done better before, will not like the food here. What''s the use? If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. Over time, if you are malnourished, you will get sick, have no physical strength, can''t complete the work, and finally die here. If you can''t see it anymore, you still have to eat it. This is the reality! Chapter 4487 "Crane God, we won''t eat. It''s not for people. I''ll try to get some food." Wu Yueming swore on the spot that he would never eat it. Xuanhe is injured and ill. It''s impossible not to eat. Even if it''s not delicious, you must eat it, otherwise the nutrition can''t keep up, the condition will only be more serious and the injury will recover slowly. He really couldn''t accept it at first, but he still made a meal. "Crane God, don''t eat these things. They can''t be eaten at all. I''ll get them right away." Wu Yueming was very distressed when he saw that the idol wanted to eat them. I think he has hundreds of millions of assets and bought several small planets just to watch the laser and enjoy the moon. Even his servants eat better than this, but he and crane God are fascinated by what pigs don''t eat here, so he can''t help crying. "You go away, disgusting," said Xuanhe. Wu Yueming agreed, "yes, these things look disgusting. They will be uncomfortable. Crane God, you must not eat them." Xuanhe pursed his lips and pointed to his nose. "I mean, you''re disgusting." Wu Yueming: " He''s disgusting. Where''s he disgusting? Touch and look, wow! After Wu Yueming walked away, Xuanhe went to Ruan Tang with a dinner plate. There were still two empty seats there. "Why and where has he gone?" "That, 47788, just arrived. I heard that she killed one eye." "Not dead, in the emergency room." "It looks very young. Why is it so powerful?" "Is it worse than a scar?" Xuanhe turned a deaf ear to the discussion. There must be a reason for Ruan Tang to start. That one eyed man was very overbearing and cruel. He heard it when he first came. Some men were afraid when they mentioned her. "Do you want to eat this?" Ruan Tang''s plate was so placed that she didn''t even move her chopsticks. The big round face sitting next to her and others ate very delicious. Xuanhe nodded, "this is the only way for the time being. I want to recover my strength as soon as possible." Ruan Tang did not allow him to eat this. He immediately grabbed the plate, meditated a little, took fresh dried meat from the storage space and handed it to him, "eating this is more helpful for you." In the eyes of others, Ruan Tang gave Xuanhe dry steamed bread, but in the eyes of Xuanhe, it was delicious and tempting dried meat. He looked at the dried meat and Ruan Tang. He didn''t know where it came from. Ruan Tang blinked and said with a smile, "secret." 477 hasn''t appeared yet, but she can open the storage space by herself. There are all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry, delicious food and spiritual spring stored in the previous world. Xuanhe doesn''t ask much. It''s not surprising that Ruan Tang has secrets. As long as it''s a person, there are secrets. "Here you are." Ruan Tang pushed the two plates. His round face was surprised at first, and then showed some confusion. "Boss, don''t you eat?" In the past, the boss used to grab food from other people''s bowls. Ruan Tang let the food out like this. I''ve never heard of it or seen it! Ruan Tang shook his head. "I''m not hungry. I can''t eat this." She won''t eat unless she''s really hungry and there''s no other way out. Big round face was surprised and moved, "you were the first to do this..." Before saying that, the plate was robbed by others. Many pairs of chopsticks were inserted into the plate at once. Those that Ruan Tang didn''t look up to were the best for them. Watching them eat, Ruan Tang had an idea. Such rubbish as ghost garden can make these people intoxicated. If she could provide them with fresh vegetables and fruits, delicious braised meat and elbow meat every day, wouldn''t she obey her? Chapter 4488 "You eat too." Xuanhe handed most to Ruan Tang, but also some doubts. He didn''t eat such delicious dried meat even when he was a superstar. Where did Ruan Tang hide it? These prisoners even devour that kind of meal. They should also like the taste of dried meat, but none of them noticed the particularity of dried meat, and no one came forward to rob it. That''s weird. Ruan Tang shook his head and pushed his hand. "I''m not hungry. You eat quickly. I can''t go back home now. My father and his junior want to kill me, and the card is frozen for me. It depends on you whether I can live a good life in the future." Xuanhe wanted to ask about her family, but there were too many people. It was inconvenient to say something, so he just comforted Ruan Tang, "don''t be afraid, I''ll find a way." After dinner, rest for an hour and continue to work. Ruan Tang doesn''t want to go back to that dormitory. But big round face also warmly invited Ruan Tang, "boss, the dormitory must be ready. Let''s go back quickly. The rest time is only one hour. It''s too inhuman. If we don''t pay close attention, the time will fly away." Ruan Tang looked at her sympathetically, "then hold on, I''m not sleepy." I don''t go to that place to sleep. Big round face just thought that Ruan Tang wanted to stay and talk about love with the crane God. He was a little sour. He didn''t know who he envied, so he left. Ruan Tang patted Xuanhe on the shoulder. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll do something." Xuanhe was a little sensitive to the word "work". As soon as he heard it, he raised his eyes, "what are you going to do?" "Talk to the warden about business," said Ruan Tang. Xuanhe: " To be bribed by Wu Yueming, the warden is either open to money or has stayed on this broken planet for too long. He wants to save some money and escape without any burden. But Wu Yueming has hundreds of millions of property. What does Ruan Tang have? He was afraid that something would happen to Ruan Tang. He grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand. "Don''t go. I''ll communicate with him. I''ll find a way." Ruan Tang refused, "I can''t wait for a moment. I want a single dormitory with a clean and comfortable environment, food that can be swallowed, clean and soft clothes, and a beautiful hot bath." Looking at the look Ruan Tang enjoyed when he mentioned these, Xuanhe was very distressed. If they were all in Dixing at the moment, what Ruan Tang mentioned was just the most basic need. As long as she wanted, he could meet her and give her the best of the whole empire. But now, if Wu Yueming hadn''t come in time, he might have become a real waste. He even needs help to walk and equipment assistance. Don''t mention taking care of Ruan Tang. It''s good not to add trouble to Ruan Tang. "I promise you, I promise you, tonight, I will let you get all this," said Xuanhe. Ruan Tang: "you?" Xuanhe: "... Yes, it''s me." Ruan Tang hesitated, "it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but people. To see the situation clearly, what you need most at present is rest, taking medicine and recovery. Don''t think of anything else that can distract you." Xuanhe took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and wanted to refute. He was pushed down on the chair by Ruan Tang. "Wait until I come back." Ruan Tang said and left. The wild star has no grass. If it weren''t for the surprisingly high crime rate and serious criminals are escorted here every day, I''m afraid the whole wild star would be forgotten. The warden''s food is indeed better than that of prisoners and guards, but the basic conditions are so that it can''t be much better. So she had to find a way by herself. Chapter 4489 "You have the courage to kill here!" Looking at Ruan Tang who suddenly broke in, a flash of anger flashed on the warden''s face. His office is in the safest area, from the prison to here, with many barriers. If any prisoner can cross the barriers of various organs and prison guards to come here, he will be the warden. Life, too. But 47788, it''s unimaginable that he could appear in his office unknowingly, even the monitor didn''t see her, and the alarm didn''t sound. Ruan Tang looked at the handsome warden. He was as unprepared and unrestrained as if he were in his own living room. He went directly to sit in the warden''s office chair. Warden: " This 47788 is so arrogant! Does the Ruan family master know the true face of his daughter? If you don''t know, how deep should the 47788 be hidden? Even entering him is like entering a no man''s land. We can see the skill of 47788. The Ruan family mainly knows that she is so deep hidden. I''m afraid she can''t sleep for a long time. "What kind of tea?" Ruan Tang looked at a jar on the table that said Longjing before the rain. She thought she had finally met an old friend. As soon as she opened it, she turned her head to one side. Ruan Tang''s disgusted expression hurt and insulted the warden''s self-esteem. He looked cold, "47788, you broke into my office without permission, which has violated the laws of the wild star and the rules of the tenth prison. If you move more, I can''t guarantee whether you can see the sun tomorrow." "Rules, laws?" Ruan Tang sneered. "Do the rules and laws say that you can accept bribes, turn on the green light and go through the back door?" Warden: " He didn''t answer the question, "if you have anything, say it immediately and get out. I can treat it as if nothing has happened." What he said was generous and magnanimous, but Ruan Tang smiled, "are you afraid of death when you are so strong on the surface?" Warden: "......" Ruan Tang put his chair back and put his legs directly on the desk under the warden''s death gaze, as if she was the warden and the warden was the prisoner. The warden has indeed shot Ruan Tang hundreds of times, but he really doesn''t dare to act rashly. He has the surveillance of the whole prison area. It can be said that there are cameras everywhere he can think of. There are countless and defenseless, but 47788 still came to him without any alarm. Based on his years of experience, 47788 is absolutely unfathomable. Although he has a wooden warehouse on his waist and a chip that can directly ask his superior for help, he must not act rashly without knowing the real strength of 47788. Otherwise, there is only one waiting for his end, death! Seeing that the warden''s muscles were tense and his spirit was highly nervous, Ruan Tang shook his head, "Why are you so nervous? If I want to kill you, you don''t have a chance to stand in front of me, do you? Don''t be afraid." Warden: "......" That''s right. Maybe the prisoners here don''t have a good fault. What if 47788 suddenly goes crazy? He''s only a hundred years old and has no experience in a good life. He doesn''t want to die for nothing! If he is found dead in the hands of a prisoner and is still in the hands of a seemingly weak underage female prisoner, his soul will not be at peace even if he dies. Chapter 4490 "What do you want?" under the guidance of Ruan Tang''s good understanding of people''s feelings, the warden, a big man of one meter nine, squatted down against the wall. He''s a little crazy. He''s been here for so many years and has met many assassins, but he''s still the first one to be so arrogant. Ruan Tang looked at him and sighed, "I heard that the warden was also born in a big family. Such an appearance will lose your identity." The warden wanted to roll his eyes, "no, I''m an illegitimate child, forced to be born, forced to bully and forced to work here." He knew that Ruan Tang must have figured out his background when he could enter here, so he didn''t want to play with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang jumped and raised his eyebrows with some sympathy. "That fate is really unfair to you." The warden couldn''t help but said, "it''s the same for you!" The legitimate daughter of the Ruan family, the head of the ancient aristocratic family, has a deep family background. There are many isolated books about the ancient earth that are not available in the library of the enemy country. Although there are few lineages, the collateral branches are very large. Some people have suspected that in a few hundred years, I''m afraid the collateral branches of the Ruan family will swallow up the weak lineage of the children. Ruan Tang is the only legitimate daughter of the Ruan family. Her mother is the legitimate eldest daughter of the third generation Tang family. She has S-level spiritual strength. She holds an important position in the military headquarters, but she was attacked by Zerg and died unexpectedly. As her daughter, Ruan Tang can naturally inherit all her property, an astronomical figure more terrible than Wu Yueming''s family property. A minor girl, an astronomical fortune, put herself in danger. But who knows, she was not kidnapped by star robbers or watched by murderers. Instead, she was sent to the wild star by her biological father and stepmother! It is worth mentioning that the step wife of the Ruan family, also surnamed Tang, is the biological sister of Ms. Tang Yu and the second daughter of the Tang family! Although he is not qualified to enter the upper class circle, he does not know how the husband and wife relationship between the Ruan family owner and the original Ms. Tang Yu is. The stepwife who may get together with his brother-in-law is definitely not a good thing. Ruan Tang was exiled here because she "murdered" her stepmother and her stepbrother, who was several years younger than her. The Ruan family leader and Ms. Tang Yu are both S-class spiritual strength. Naturally, Ruan Tang, who inherited their excellent genes, will not be bad. He has received military training since childhood. He may want to be closer to his mother. But it was also this experience that sentenced her to death. According to the law, it is against the law for people like them to attack ordinary people. Ruan Tang has received military education. He knows the law and breaks the law, and his crime is even more serious. Of course, that''s not over. If that''s all, her mother, Ms. Tang Yu''s former unit and friends can also guarantee her. But her biological father, the Ruan family, mainly killed relatives in righteousness. He should teach all law enforcement offenders a lesson. He should set an example and warn the world with his own daughter''s freedom not to easily break the law! That''s why she came here. Compared with other illegitimate children who are calculated to be born, who are bullied and humiliated when they know nothing about anything, and who are driven out before they reach adulthood, the bereaved dog is more pitiful than the legitimate daughter of the big family, Ruan Tang. Fate is even more unfair to her! When he opened the conversation box, he didn''t stop. When he finished, the warden''s face turned white. How could he forget what kind of monster this man was in front of him? He even said all the comments from the outside. Now he''s dead! Chapter 4491 The warden was ready to fight for help at any time, but after waiting for a long time, he found that Ruan Tang was not angry, but also smiled. He was not sure about Ruan Tang''s temper. "What are you laughing at?" Ruan Tang took out a brush when he saw that there was a brush in the pen holder on the table, and then maintained his previous appearance. He was free and unrestrained. The warden was still confused. When he saw that Ruan Tang took out his baby, he was worried, "47788, you broke into my office, I can forgive you, but you can''t move my things, otherwise you really have no way to live!" He bought this brush at a high price. Although he can''t write at all and doesn''t even hold the pen in the right position, it doesn''t affect his love of calligraphy! "Do you like this?" Ruan Tang took it up and looked at it. He was dissatisfied. "It''s rough and shoddy. It''s not like writing, but doing toilet washing." The warden stared: "you can insult me, but you can''t insult my brush!" Ruan Tang: "... It''s called insult? I said it''s not as good as a test tube brush. Will you jump up and beat me?" The warden nodded, yes. He''ll do it hard. Ruan Tang felt cheated. Among the people with one eye and big round face, the warden is a terrible devil with green face and tusks. She is a person who can make the most inhuman prisoners here afraid to sleep and go crazy when they can''t eat. But in front of her, she is clearly a counsellor and fool! She studied it with a brush and found that there was ink, so she randomly took a book out of the folder and wrote two words on it. Ruan Tang. Every stroke is powerful. The pen doesn''t work. It''s boring! Ruan Tang was so interested that he threw it aside, but he rolled off the table. But the warden was so distressed that he ran quickly to catch the pen and saw the words written by Ruan Tang when he got up. "Did you write this?" he couldn''t believe it and looked at Ruan Tang in surprise. Ruan Tang''s lips slightly raised, "is it you? Don''t look at me like that. Although my pen is too bad, it''s more than enough to be your grandfather." But she didn''t expect that in this era, the earth has really become an ancient history, and everything related to the earth has become the research object of various scholars and experts. Delicious food will become a special offering of the upper class. It''s more difficult to eat an authentic braised meat than to go to heaven! The warden, like a treasure, picked up the paper just written by Ruan Tang. He didn''t speak for a long time. His hands holding the paper were very careful for fear of breaking it. This made Ruan Tang more sympathetic to the people of this era. With the high development of science and technology, the daily life that is familiar to people on earth may be a miracle they will never see in their life. At this time, the warden suddenly said, "477... No, Miss Ruan, can I collect these two words you wrote? I can promise you one, no, three requirements, as long as I can do it!" Ruan Tang wondered if he really saw the tears in the warden''s eyes. "Just these two words, do you want to treasure?" her shameful compassion flooded again. What a pity for interstellar humans! After the warden nodded, Ruan Tang simply wrote a few more words. "I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back after a thousand gold coins are scattered." Her intention was to give the warden, who seemed to have little confidence and sunshine, some encouragement and warmth. As a result, people shouted excitedly and asked if she was also a fan of Chen Yang. Chapter 4492 "Chen Yang?" This is the second time Ruan Tang heard the name. Previously, Wu Yueming also said that he was unfair for Xuanhe. He said that Chen Yang was full of strangeness from head to toe, as if he could do anything. He stared at the status of Xuanhe as soon as he appeared. Now, Xuanhe, who ranks first in the star network, has become a prisoner, and Chen Yang has replaced Xuanhe to sit on the superstar throne of the first star king. The warden nodded. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t seem to know Chen Yang, he explained, "he is proficient in ancient earth culture. He can recite poems tens of thousands of years ago. He can write novels, make big plays, be a movie emperor, and make recipes that have been lost for a long time. The poem you just wrote is in his latest film, as the hero said." After that, he looked at Ruan Tang suspiciously. The new film of Yang God, the harem of Shixian, was released the day before yesterday. At that time, Ruan Tang had come to the wild star and was undergoing various inspections. It was impossible to see the new work of Yang God. How did she know? No matter what the warden thinks, Ruan Tang is a posture of going his own way and Laozi is the first in the world. The Ruan family is the head of the aristocratic family. There are countless ancient earth books in the family. As a legitimate daughter, it is also possible for Ruan Tang to read those precious books. Yes, that''s it! After the warden figured it out, he asked Ruan Tang, "Miss Ruan, are you proficient in ancient earth culture?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked wanton. "Proficient? I dare not say that, but this grandson named Chen Yang doesn''t know as much as I do." Obviously, she met a fellow countryman. It can be seen only from the new work the harem of the poet that he is a fellow who has no integrity and is still daydreaming about stallions. You can understand if you want to be famous, but plagiarism is still stepping on others'' position, which is a little too much. Besides, the man he stepped on was a Xuanhe. This is unbearable. Warden: " I know you are arrogant, but it''s too arrogant to even know your B number. Gone! "Why, don''t you believe it?" Ruan Tang looked at him. The warden pulled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer. Obviously not. Ruan Tang doesn''t argue with him. Xuanhe is still waiting outside. If he doesn''t go out again, I''m afraid he will rush in worried. She knocked on the table three times. After the warden looked at it, she said, "listen, I want a separate dormitory. The specifications... Come according to your office. It should be big enough, the environment is good enough and comfortable, especially the bed. I hope it can give me a world to display; the bathroom should be big enough, the hot water all day, and the best toiletries. Write it down." Warden: "......" You want to be a big lady when you''re here? This is the wild star, not the emperor star, nor the Ruan family. 47788 is too floating! "Also, food, the most important thing is, don''t let me see what pigs don''t eat. I want normal food with complete color, flavor and flavor," said Ruan Tang. Warden: "......" Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in my heart. As a warden, he has never enjoyed such a good environment. 47788 why should a prisoner? With her unfathomable strength, or with her understanding of ancient earth culture and good writing skills? It seems all right! Shit, it''s embarrassing! "Why, no?" Ruan Tang took back his legs and sat up. His two fingers were held together, and he could hear the sound of light and brittle joints colliding. The warden subconsciously stepped back three steps, "yes, of course, just for the words you wrote, I can give you the green light, but this meal..." As for the food in the prison area, he eats pig food. Even if Ruan Tang doesn''t like it, he has no other choice! Chapter 4493 "Why, is there a problem?" Ruan Tang began to move his wrist again. The warden has just said that you can promise her three requests. Warden: " If you have something to say, there is no need to use force! He explained, "Miss Ruan, it''s not that I don''t want to meet your requirements. I really can''t help it. I eat a little better than the prisoner. Cooking masters like Yang God don''t exist everywhere. The level of our chefs is doomed not to let you eat the food you want..." "Stop, stop, I''m afraid if you knew what a rotten grandson the Yang God in your mouth is, you wouldn''t praise him so much." Ruan Tang said. If you dare to step on the black crane, wait and see. Warden: " What''s wrong with Yang Shen and the young lady? Why is the Yang God in her eyes like a rotten and smelly dog? Ruan Tang thought, "I''ll solve the problem of food. You just need to provide raw materials." The warden was very surprised. "Are you coming yourself?" Ruan Tang: "no?" The warden shook his head, "it''s not that you can''t, but you must have the best ingredients, but good ingredients and good skills to cook, otherwise it''s a waste. Can you cook?" Ruan Tang doesn''t mind his questioning. People in this era are used to eating shit. Most of them can''t even cook. It''s understandable. "Just do what I say." after a pause, Ruan Tang said again, "also, there must be a net. I have to see what the outside world looks like now. If Ruan Qiusheng, a dog, can deny his relatives, I can kill them all!" Warden: "......" Saw it. But the network is not easy to solve. "Miss Ruan, the network problem is the responsibility of higher-level people. In order to prevent prisoners from contacting the outside world and escaping with various forces, only my network can surf in the whole prison area. Even the prison guards can''t help it. They are afraid that prisoners will collude with them..." Before he finished, the warden was embarrassed. If you want to say collusion, he is the first. "In short, I can''t provide you with the network, otherwise the superior will monitor it. At that time, I can''t afford to go around, and you will be monitored and managed at the highest level." As he spoke, he looked at Ruan Tang''s face as if he were saying, "look how honest I am. I didn''t lie. I''m all for your sake.". Ruan Tang understood, "well, in that case, it''s still the problem of raw materials. You find the materials for me and I''ll get them myself. I promise I won''t let anyone know about your violation of law and discipline." The warden''s expression is indescribable. He looked at Ruan Tang, "do you know this is a crime? I really can''t do this kind of thing, otherwise I, the warden, will come to an end. If I know the law and break the law, I will be punished at a higher level." "So you want to stay in this position all your life and work in this place where birds don''t shit all your life?" Ruan Tang showed some disapproval. "You''re only 100 years old. According to the average age, you''re still a big guy. Don''t you have youth, yearning and dreams? You''re willing to spend your beautiful youth on this land that can''t grow hope?" Warden: "... I, this, I, I can''t choose..." Originally, he thought it was bad, but he could stand it. His name was Ruan Tangyi. Suddenly, he felt that the future was dark. More importantly, he is wronged!!! Chapter 4494 Don''t mention grievances in the warden''s heart. He didn''t want to come to this world and gave birth to his mother who carried his son for property. He didn''t want to go to the house where everyone was arrogant and looked at people through their nostrils, but his mother had become the wife of the house. In order to please the legitimate children and stabilize her position, she used her own son as a stepping stone. He didn''t want to fight for any property, but the family seemed to be suffering from murder paranoia. They were afraid that he would go away and get out of control. They wanted to take him back under the eaves. After all, it was easy to monitor him. But when he came to a home, he felt that he was full of poison that released poison gas. He was afraid that his breath was full of poison, that he poisoned his rice, that he would change their medicine, and that he would do anything for his family property. Finally, his "gentle and kind" mother couldn''t bear that her husband and stepson and stepdaughter couldn''t sleep well and eat well. She sent him here. It was clear that his fate had found him an iron rice job that didn''t worry about food and clothing and would never be competed. Wild star, tenth prison, warden! Good work! Golden rice bowl! At that time, he asked, since it is a golden rice bowl, how can no one compete and how can no one scramble for it? Because it was in front of the family, my mother was a little embarrassed. Her face was very ugly for the moment. Let him not be ignorant of good or bad. Illegitimate children in other families don''t have such good treatment. What else do you want after you''ve found a job and have enough food and clothing? Then he was forcibly thrown here. Before Ruan Tang said, he was just unfair and unwilling to think about the family. But Ruan Tang''s words touched his heart knot for many years. Everything is not what he wants to happen. Why does he have to suffer and consume his youth here? At this time, he heard Ruan Tang ask him if he wanted to understand. The warden was stunned, "what do you mean?" Ruan Tang: "I mean, I have a way to change all this. As long as you cooperate with me, I promise you will live better than any of them. The most important thing is that only one person will let you eat the authentic ancient earth and completely draw a line with shit." It''s a little tempting. But the warden was still muttering, "but you can''t get out of here at all, and I don''t have the authority to let you out. You can''t even get your property, and you don''t have the money to buy so many ingredients and equipment. What can you do?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help but pick up a book and hit him in the face. "That''s why I asked you to find the raw materials. I''ll do it myself. As long as I have the network, I''ll have a way to get money. I''ll have as much as I want. With these two kinds, everything will be there, okay?" Warden: " Not quite understand. But what if Ruan Tang has great hacking skills? That''s not impossible. "Well, don''t hesitate. Fix the dormitory for me first, and I''ll put on soft and comfortable new clothes tomorrow." Ruan Tang said and got up. Walking to the warden, he meaningfully patted the warden on the shoulder, "there are more than 100000 people in the whole prison area. I remember picking one of you. Do you understand why?" The warden didn''t feel honored. "Because I''m the warden, the highest officer here, can you achieve what you want, can''t I?" Then he got a slap on his head and heard Ruan Tang''s scolding, "wrong!" She said sincerely, "because you are different and gifted, I have high hopes for you. Do you understand? Come on!" Warden: " Guess I believe it? Chapter 4495 After Ruan Tang walked for more than ten seconds, the warden suddenly remembered something. He quickly walked over, sat on the chair and turned on the monitoring screen. Good guy, come and go without a trace. Out of his office, there are all kinds of dangers. Infrared organs are everywhere. If you accidentally touch an organ or are detected by the system, the organ will start. It is impossible to go out unharmed. But. Ruan Tang is too fast. He was vigorous, fast and powerful. His eyes were still on the last second, but Ruan Tang had reached the next door. It takes more than half an hour to walk from here to the prisoner''s activity site. It''s still under the condition that the organ is closed and there is no danger. But it took only three minutes for Ruan Tang to avoid all kinds of mechanisms and bypass the obstacles to find the right way. have no bottom! If the Ruan family leader and the little three knew that they had offended a devil, I don''t know if they would be scared to hang! A rich woman, a legitimate daughter of a scholarly family, a girl who has received military training since childhood and takes her mother as an example, a crazy but deeply hidden demon How many masks does she have? No one knows. But the warden made a decision. Ruan Tang is so powerful that no one knows how many secrets are hidden in her mind. That means that her future has unlimited possibilities. Maybe even entering here is her plan. Ruan''s master and the junior are also part of her plan. In this way, he may give her a chance. What if everything she said comes true? As long as he can eat the ancient earth, he can write a brush, even if he can''t go back to the emperor star, even if he has been here all his life, he will recognize it! Ruan Tang, who has been outside, has no idea what the warden''s brain has filled. As soon as she got outside, she saw Xuanhe and Wu Yueming negotiating with the jailer. "You come here and wait for me?" she went over and saw that Xuanhe wanted to raise his hand, but he couldn''t make it. She was worried. Xuanhe nodded and looked at her up and down. He was relieved to make sure that she had no accident, but he was also full of doubts. How did Ruan Tang get in? Ruan Tang held his arm and walked back. "We went in and played for a while. When we had enough, we came out. The problem was solved. Soon we will be neighbors." Wu Yueming heard it and hurriedly said, "don''t you rob the room with me?" Ruan Tang said contemptuously, "didn''t you give me the humility to develop a good style? I can even get in and out of the warden''s office freely, and I still need to rob things from you?" When the jailer heard it, he remembered that Ruan Tang really seemed to come out of the inside. He was worried, "47788, stop. Did you just say you came out of the inside?" At the foot of Ruan Tang, he looked at the young jailer and said, "go and ask your officer." Then he held Xuanhe and continued to walk, "three days, you can bear it for another three days, and I can make your hands return to normal." Xuanhe was stunned and said "good". To hear this in the morning, Wu Yueming must make a mockery of it, but now he sees Ruan Tang coming out of it with his own eyes, and he has some hope. "As long as you can cure the crane God''s hand, I will be ready for other instruments and equipment for surgery," he said. If someone helps, Ruan Tang will not refuse, "then you can act now. After all, you are not me and have no power to order the warden." Wu Yueming: " Why is there a chain of contempt? No, how can she order the warden? Chapter 4496 Wu Yueming went to the warden with a lot of problems, while Ruan Tang helped Xuanhe to the square. Others are working. In addition to some garbage that is not enough to die 10000 times, there are many innocent people who have been wronged and "killed" by privileges like the original owner and Xuanhe. The garbage should be where the garbage stays. But others are still of great use. Research and improve the soil, farm and grow vegetables, raise pigs and cattle. They can come in handy. Ruan Tang can already imagine that the whole wild star is full of delicious scenery. "What are you thinking?" Xuanhe looked at her. He always couldn''t help reaching out to touch her hair and pinch her face. He couldn''t help giving her a hug, but his hands hung so powerlessly that he couldn''t do anything. All he can do is to bring himself closer and let her feel his existence. Ruan Tang pointed to the area where his eyes could see and said, "I want to transform here and plant what I want to eat on the whole planet." "Here? The wild star is recognized by scientists as a planet that can''t grow plants. If it is really implemented, I''m afraid some soil should be transplanted from other planets specially used for production and breeding, but it''s not enough. Crop growth needs enough light and water, and the environment and climate here are not suitable for crop growth." Xuanhe calculated in his mind the instruments, equipment and manpower that might be needed. If he worked hard, there would be robots. Now manual labor is the cheapest. Automation has long replaced manual labor. Here, in order to give prisoners some punishment and temper their mind, he asked them to do manual labor. Ruan Tang: "recognized? I don''t believe in this evil." She looks arrogant and confident, and has a strong aura, which makes people believe her involuntarily. Xuanhe looked at her and smiled a few seconds later, "I don''t believe it either." After a pause, he added, "when my hands get better, as long as there is a network, I will have a way to get those properties under my name, and there will be start-up funds at that time. What do you need, make a list for me, and I''ll find a way." He has worked for so many years and has billions of fans. After the scandal was exposed, many people took off the powder and stepped back, but there are also many people like Wu Yueming who are loyal to him. But Chen Yang''s status and influence are too great now. His lovers alone are all over all walks of life. They are not important congressmen, rich businessmen or powerful young ladies in their families. Chen Yang''s words can make the whole empire block him. His fans and friends, even if they have a heart, can''t do too much. In Chen Yang''s current position, unless he finds strong evidence that he can no longer turn over, he can''t fight hard. Chen Yang''s lovers love Chen Yang''s life and death. If someone dares to fight Chen Yang, they will kill them all without Chen Yang''s hand. Moreover, Ruan Tang has so many things to do, and her things are the most important at present. Xuanhe thought Ruan Tang would be a little happy. As a result, Ruan Tang said, "what a coincidence, then we will have double the starting capital." "..." Xuanhe was stunned for a moment and then smiled again. If Ruan Tang can get in and out of the warden''s office freely, it''s not surprising even if he has other unique skills. When the working time came, the prisoners in each prison area lined up to work. When they saw the appearance of Ruan Tang and Xuanhe, they stared at each other. Everyone is a prisoner. Why do they seem to be on vacation? Chapter 4497 No matter what other prisoners think, there are no prison guards to teach Ruan Tang and Xuanhe a lesson. Although they didn''t know what Ruan Tang said to the warden, the warden stipulated that 47788 should be given maximum freedom as long as she didn''t leave the tenth prison. Although she doesn''t go out. At the same time, the presidential suite of the luxury hotel for 47788 is also being decorated. The best and largest room, everything should be treated according to the treatment of the princess, but also provide fresh fruits and vegetables, clothes in the history of fashion... Even the warden can''t compare with her. Although I can''t figure out how the warden would agree with her unreasonable requirements, they will carry out the orders when they come down. "Give me a glass of watermelon juice and a glass of milk." After Ruan Tangfen charged, some prisoners thought she was dreaming, but the jailer just hesitated and went to execute. Strange, strange! Xuanhe pursed his lips. "Can''t you give me the milk you want?" Ruan Tang said casually, "you need it." Xuanhe: " He was just sick and poisoned. His heart had undergone some great changes. Except for the problem of the nerve control on his wrist, he was not really weak. After ten minutes, the jailer brought watermelon juice and milk. It seems that the warden is right. He has a great voice in this broken place. Ruan Tang tasted it. Although the taste was not so pure, it was better than nothing. She was about to finish it. Xuanhe was still staring at the milk in a daze. She rubbed Xuanhe''s leg with her knee and reminded him, "drink." Xuanhe: " This gave him the illusion of returning to his childhood. At that time, neither father nor mother had an accident. As long as they came home from work, they would always force him to eat a lot. Now it''s his... Lover. Although there is no formal confession, the identity of the lover will not change, will it? The prisoners working not far away saw their appearance and talked about them one after another. "Brother, you pinch me. Did I not wake up today? Otherwise, how could I see such a strange picture." As a prisoner, I don''t have to work and let the jailer serve me. Are they the son of the commander and the daughter of the general who came to the wild star for tourism inspection? The man next to him released his hand impolitely. The hammer, which had just rounded a corner in his hand, fell freely and hit the man''s foot heavily. The shrill scream resounded through the prison area. "Does it hurt? It hurts. It''s not a dream. Their painting style is really different from ours!" said the man. The man held his feet and tears fell down like the rain. "Why? They are all prisoners. How can we treat them differently? We are also human beings and have the same rights and interests. Why can they enjoy special treatment?" The man next to him patted him on the shoulder, "why? I don''t know." Pick up the hammer again and continue polishing. Wu Yueming came out two hours after entering. At this time, Ruan Tang and Xuanhe had gone one percent of the prison area. Wu Yueming wasted his great efforts to find them. Seeing Ruan Tang, he roared, "you and the warden jointly cheated me of my money, didn''t you? Obviously, with one word, he can find you all the equipment you want and build a hospital here, but you looked at me coldly to negotiate with him and let me spend money in vain!" He''s too bad. The warden is not a good thing. He didn''t say anything until he paid. "Even if there is no money, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s what Miss Ruan wants, I''ll try my best to do it.". Profiteer! work hand in glove with! Chapter 4498 After Wu Yueming roared, he felt a little more comfortable. As a result, he received the gaze of his idol. "Crane, crane God, what are you doing looking at me like this?" he felt a little drumming in his heart. Before he Shen''s spiritual power was destroyed, he was an SSS level great God, proficient in programming and full of ideas that ordinary people could not understand. At that time, the news of a big fight between the military headquarters and Guoan to rob him was on the headlines of the star network for more than a month. As fans, of course, they are very honored. Every time I tell people about crane God, I will talk about his experience. But later, his mental strength was destroyed by his parents'' enemies, so he couldn''t enter the military headquarters. Later, he didn''t know how to enter the entertainment industry and become an actor. But even if the crane God has no spiritual power, his majesty is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Xuanhe seemed to have some heart, but it was just "some". He said ruthlessly, "you should reflect on why you are not as good as Tangtang." Wu Yueming: " He is a victim of being cheated. He has to reflect on why he is inferior to others? When did the world become so unreasonable? "Tangtang, where else do you want to go? I''ll accompany you." "Crane God, I......" Wu Yueming thought, it''s impossible to complain, but he can take eye medicine. As long as he dominates the crane God, the crane God won''t be hooked by the fox spirit, but he''s wrong. The crane God didn''t want to talk to him. "No, you''re tired. That''s all for today," said Ruan Tang. Xuanhe looked obviously tired, but he didn''t want to spoil her fun. She glanced at the Xuan crane. "Let''s go. I''ll show you around my room. If you think it''s too noisy over there, you can move in with me." Xuanhe: " A little excited. Is this a good thing he can think of? Wu Yueming: "......" Good guy, how can there be such a cheeky person in the world who speaks ill of people in front of him without guilt! He was so angry, "what do you mean? The crane God lives well with me. Why do you live with you? Who knows what idea you made and what you said to know with the crane God? Why didn''t you know to help the crane God before? You''re so powerful. If you did it, the crane God wouldn''t fall to this point." "Wu Yueming!" Xuanhe stopped him and didn''t let Wu Yueming go on. Why didn''t Ruan Tang come out before? There must be a reason. The former Miss Ruan may not be Ruan Tang at all. If it were Ruan Tang, he would not abandon him. He was stopped by the crane God. Wu Yueming was wronged and unconvinced. He was unfair for the crane God. How could the crane God still help the goblin speak? Brothers are like brothers, and women are like clothes. Crane God is too double standard! Xuanhe looked at Ruan Tang apologetically. "Don''t mind what he said. If I hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t have seen you so early." Wu Yueming can''t see it. Crane God is too gentle, but does a person who can make the warden obey his orders need someone else''s gentleness? He thinks he needs to obey! Then he was ignored by crane God again. "The ancients said that there must be Providence in the dark. It''s not too early or too late for us to meet now." although Xuanhe didn''t show much, he was still worried that Ruan Tang would blame himself. Wu Yueming is his fan. It''s not necessary to say how he is, but between him and Ruan Tang, Wu Yueming is an outsider and doesn''t understand his mood at all. Chapter 4499 Xuanhe and Ruan Tang go to the room just repaired. Wu Yueming stands in place and doubts life. What did I say wrong? He was stunned for a while. After coaxing himself, he followed Ruan Tang and Xuanhe. He knew about the jailer''s room for Ruan Tang. He didn''t know what it was like. When he arrived at the place, he was stunned. He spent tens of millions to get a room with 100 square meters, and there was nothing ordinary. Why could Ruan Tang have a dormitory with 500 square meters alone? How can she get an independent villa like the warden? When you go in from the door, you can feel the difference between the house and the house. He wondered if the warden had been turned against by Ruan tangce. Otherwise, how could he give Ruan tangce a house whose conditions were obviously better than his own! The first floor is the activity area, and the bedroom is on the second floor. After taking a look at it, Wu Yueming was unconvinced. What do you want with such a big bed? Isn''t she afraid to wake up in the middle of the night and pee her pants when she can''t get to the bathroom? There is a bed in the whole bedroom. What''s wrong with her? When Wu moon Ming was crazy about Tucao, the crane went back to make complaints about its ears. Such a big bed "How is it?" Ruan Tang leaned on the door frame and looked at the dark crane with reddish ears. Xuanhe knew what she asked, so he said yes. The environment of the prison room can''t be compared with here. Originally, he also planned to borrow money from Wu Yueming to get a separate dormitory for Ruan Tang, and then find another way. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang did everything well. Ruan Tang was not satisfied. "Now the conditions are like this, and it can only be like this. When the whole planet has my last name, I''ll get you a one kilometer big bed." Wu Yueming: " Poof! He immediately went to see Xuanhe and was surprised to find that Xuanhe was just like him. "It doesn''t have to be so. It''s very suitable in size," said Xuanhe. It''s too big. It''ll distance them. Wu Yueming: "... Crane God, what you said is a little too euphemistic. Do you think her brain is sick? How can someone do this? It''s too boastful. You might as well buy the whole planet and give it to crane God as a gift." Xuanhe is reminding him to shut his mouth again. He can''t talk. Don''t talk. But Ruan Tang was seriously considering, "this is also in the plan. If he said it, there would be nothing new, but you still have to give it. One is not enough, at least 100." Wu Yueming: "......" He sneered, "I''m afraid you''re not daydreaming. Do you have money? You''re going to buy a planet? There are still a hundred. I think more of you!" "Wu Yueming!" Xuanhe was angry. In front of him, what''s it like to say that his girlfriend is not looking for a fight? Wu Yueming shriveled her mouth wrongfully. Crane God, you scold me? However, Ruan Tang pulled Xuanhe''s arm, walked to him and said slowly, "what he said is reasonable. If you buy, you have to talk with others. It''s a waste of time, so you can grab it directly." "Just you?" Wu Yueming directly typed the word "disdain" on his face. As a result, he was stared by Xuanhe again. Ruan Tang nodded seriously, "otherwise it depends on you?" Wu Yueming said, but she didn''t want to admit defeat. "Don''t think you have the ability to break into the warden''s office and have the ability to face shells and nuclear weapons. You''ll have no residue left!" "Wu Yueming, shut up!" Xuanhe said coldly. Tangtang is young and doesn''t understand many things. How can she say that? Ruan Tang rubbed his shoulder and said with a smile, "he''s farting. Don''t listen? Don''t worry. Anyway, I have ways to let them give me the planet." Chapter 4500 "47788, someone is looking for you." Just after sending Xuanhe and autistic Wu Yueming out, they were found by the jailer. "Who is looking for me?" asked Ruan Tang. Jailer: "35098." "35098?" Ruan Tang thought. She didn''t have this person in her mind, but soon she reacted, "you said big round face?" Jailer: " It seems that a big round face is more suitable. "When you finish what you should do, come here. I''ll cook later and you can wait to eat." Ruan Tang told Xuanhe. When she went out, those with big round faces had been trying to please her since they saw her clean up one eye. Strangely, little white flower also came. "Boss!" "Boss, are you okay?" "Did the warden call you? Scare us. If you''re okay, just fine!" Ruan Tang felt a little noisy. He stepped back and stood against the railing. "Shut up and pick the point." The big round face, as the band edge, took two steps forward and said pleasantly, "boss, do you still go back to our prison room?" The eager expectation on her face was a little more than when she expected to eat. How touching! "Why should I go back?" Ruan Tang looked at several people and seemed to say that our friendship is not so deep. Big round face has a flesh ache. What should she say? At this time, Xiaobaihua suddenly said, "you must go back. Why don''t you go back? You annoyed the one eye and ran away. Now the one eye has finished the operation and returned to the prison room. When she gets better, none of us will come to a good end!" She looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes. Resentment and jealousy could not be more obvious. Oh, this is no white lotus, no pity? Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and ignored the man. Instead, he asked big round face, "have any of you ever been bullied by one eye?" "What?" the big round face showed a very puzzled expression, "boss, you speak slowly, speak slowly, and I''ll stroke it." Ruan Tang: " Big round face hasn''t figured it out yet. A woman with a scar on her neck on her right side said, "no, not to mention our prison room, which is other surveillance people. She has bullied a lot. My neck was scratched when she threatened me with a knife when she robbed my meal." Then he pointed to several others. There were some clear scars on each face, hands, arms and legs. Then he said, "boss, we recognize you as the boss, so you go back to monitor. Even if it''s a warning to one eye, tell her not to act like before." That sounds nice. If you ask for someone, you have to look like asking for someone. Otherwise, according to the meaning of the little white flower, it seems that people were provoked by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s departure is irresponsible. They are as innocent as the real white lotus. It makes no sense to bully the soft and fear the hard and help the tyrant, but to blame the people who killed the dragon. Big round face finally understood the meaning of Ruan Tang''s sentence and kept echoing, "yes, boss, we have no other meaning. As long as you go back, frighten one eye and tell her to be calm, we won''t disturb you." Although she didn''t know what secrets and abilities Ruan Tang had, it was a fact that she came out of the warden''s office unharmed. She and them were not people of the same world before. When they came to this place, they were still not people of the same world. At this time, Xiaobaihua said again, "please? How did she get out of the warden? I don''t know. Although the warden hasn''t accepted any prisoners before, it doesn''t mean... Ah!" Chapter 4501 Xiaobaihua fell on the person on the side, holding a small face with obvious palm print in her hands. It looks really pathetic. However, Ruan Tang was not half in the mood of pity for fragrance and jade, and Xiaobaihua was not those lovely sisters and sisters, which was not worthy of her pity. Just slapped, just a warning. Seeing that Ruan Tang was angry, big round face and others were also angry. The two people leaning against little white flower directly threw her away. The big round face scolded, "what''s your brain? Who is the warden? It''s the devil. Even those evil thieves and perverts in the men''s prison are afraid of him and dare not approach him. What kind of good man do you think he is?" Another man scolded, "what do you want to say? Has the boss sold himself to the warden? You don''t use your head to think about how old the boss is, and what are the women who tried to seduce the warden in the past? You mean the warden doesn''t like those hot and enchanting women and likes the boss like this? But if you like the boss like this, why didn''t you sleep?" Yes, although Xiaobaihua and Ruan Tang are not the same kind of people in essence, they are still similar in appearance. However, the little white flower grows very thin, more than beautiful, but less beautiful. The boss is a full beauty. Even the most beautiful actress recognized on the Star Internet, that is, Li Sally, who has been rejected to Xuanhe for countless times but turned to Chen Yang''s arms, can''t compare with her! Little white flower hides a knife in her smile and brings a traitor in her softness. Her best skill is to paralyze others with smiles and tears, and then give a cruel hand. The boss is frank and unrestrained. When she is happy, she will laugh, when she is angry, and when she is angry, she will take action. She will not leave any room for each other. When the man finished, everyone else agreed. Only the big round face had a strong sense of crisis. Seeing Ruan Tang''s black face, he immediately stopped his companions. "Shut up, what metaphor are you making? Humiliating the boss!" said the big round face. Little white flower listened, her eyelids trembled, and her tears began to fall again. It seemed that she was not the one who had just pushed Ruan Tang. Very good acting. Ruan Tang glanced at the man and said to his round face, "are you all afraid of one eye?" The big round face opened his mouth, and his expression gradually showed his hatred. It''s impossible to be afraid, but the bottom of my heart holds the desire to leave here one day. If there is a fight, the punishment will be increased, so I can only focus on "forbearance" at ordinary times. The same is true of others. Ruan Tang knew what they thought and said, "because you are kinder than one eye and have more human nature than one eye, you will feel that one eye is very tall, but now that one eye has been abandoned, will you still feel that she is terrible and you can''t shake it?" Everyone shook their heads. One eye is not so terrible, but everyone knows that one eye has a strong sense of revenge. When they hit one eye in 47788, none of them went to help. They even secretly rejoiced that one eye had been punished. One eye deserved it and was gloating. One eyed must hate all of them. But 47788 has left the prison room. He is arrogant, domineering and strong. Even if he wants to revenge, he doesn''t have so many opportunities and great ability, so he will revenge them first. One eye has become the appearance that people are neither human nor ghost. Even if she is sent to the biochemical company to be a human volunteer, she will be despised. One eye knows this. She has no future, so she will be more unscrupulous if she takes revenge! Chapter 4502 They are afraid of going crazy without scruples, so they are afraid and come to Ruan Tang for help. The big round faced people all looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang felt puzzled. "What do you all look at me doing? One eye will go crazy, won''t you? I said before that blindly forbearing won''t get good results. You should also carry the sickle. If she dares to fight, you will fight back. This is self-defense. Do you understand?" Seeing several people stunned again, Ruan Tang also wondered, "does the interstellar law stipulate that when a person is beaten, he can bear it honestly, can''t escape and can''t fight back?" Several people are still in a daze. Ruan Tang''s yin-yang strange way, "no, no, there was self-defense in ancient earth, but there was no innocence here? Mankind has evolved to this point, and the law has regressed?" After a while, she figured it out again, "Also, the ancient earth still has the death penalty. For the most heinous people, the death penalty is his result. Here, the death penalty has been abolished. What humanitarian probation will be implemented? Can you probation the abnormal murderer with blood on his hands? It''s just taking off his pants and farting. It''s superfluous and wasting scarce resources. Alas, the retrogression of mankind is sad!" When she finished, the big round face asked in surprise, "boss, do you mean that if one eye wants to kill us, we''ll kill her first?" Ruan Tang was a little relieved, "at last there is someone who can understand people." The big round face looks a little eager, and so do others. Very inappropriate, little white flower jumped out again. The palm print on her face was very obvious, but she was still scratching her head. "You''re committing a crime. You''re inducing them to commit a crime. You have the warden''s protection. You have privileges here. What about them? You like to kill and don''t want to be regarded as a murderer. You take them as knives in your hand and let them kill people you don''t like for you. You''re so vicious!" said little white flower in a righteous way. Big round face et al: "..." Ruan Tang: " Little white flower didn''t seem to realize her stupidity and bad, and continued to accuse Ruan Tang, "one eyed, she didn''t do anything to you. You didn''t do anything at all, but one eyed. You broke an ear with that evil potion. Beauty is so important to a woman. You actually took off her ear. You''re so cruel." "One eye just wants to give you a little warning because he is afraid that his ruling position will be threatened. What more evil and vicious mind can he have? You''ve gone too far!" Big round face et al: "..." Ruan Tang: " She''s coming! She''s coming! She came with a disgusting person in Lotus language! It really hurts when the knife doesn''t hit her. One eye is jealous of the original owner''s beauty, covets the original owner''s jewelry, and robbed the original owner''s Watch Necklace. After that, it was intended to destroy the original owner''s face with the potion that destroyed her eyes. If this is not malice, it is no evil mind, what is it? Ruan Tang was really disgusting. She waved and asked big round face to come forward. "Did you bring such a thing here to disgust me and let me save you dinner?" Big round face was embarrassed and began to rub his hands, "boss, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. In the past, she wasn''t so toxic. Brothers, I''m sorry for you!" Chapter 4503 Big round face pointed to two people and asked them to send the little white flowers back. Good guy, people not only struggled to stay, but also hated big round face and others. "Make it clear, I''m talking for you. She wants to kill people with a knife and use you as a tool. You''re stupid and cheated. I''ll uncover the truth. If you don''t thank me, just listen to her bullying me?" Both of the people holding her showed a look of fear. Not afraid of Xiaobaihua, but afraid of her lotus words. It''s too lethal! I can''t stand it. "You will have retribution. You asked for it. Wait and see. You will have retribution..." "Too much nonsense!" Ruan Tang couldn''t see it. He cut the little white flower with a knife and fainted. Then he said to others, "the little white flower is like this, and the one eye is the same. It''s so simple, okay?" Seeing that everyone was a little stunned, she suddenly lost interest. "There is an old saying that mud can''t hold up the wall and rotten wood can''t be carved. There''s only so much I can do. If you don''t stand on your own, even if I kill one eye, I''ll wait for you with one arm, one leg and one ear... That''s it. I''ll go back to cooking." "Boss!" "Boss..." Ruan Tang went out a few meters away and stopped again. "Since the world has become so smelly and the law has lost its meaning, I''ll send you another word, ''the law is not responsible for the public'', remember." "What do you mean?" "The boss asked us to kill one eye, and she would look down on us!" "I know what this means. Can we kill one eye? The punishment will be increased. I want to go out early!" "If you don''t kill one eye, you''ll go out." "Why?" "After people die, will the soul always be trapped in the place where they close their eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After a short silence, big round face stretched out his hand, "I think the boss is right. As long as one eye dares to move me, I won''t leave room!" The second man also stretched out his hand and pressed it on the back of the big round face''s hand. "The boss said that we are called self-defense, and the law is not responsible for the public. Can we kill all of us because of one eye?" The third man: "yes, even if the sentence is increased, what happens? Who cares about so many years?" You can''t go out right away. The fourth man: "dry!" ¡­¡­ The Tenth Man: "what are you waiting for? Go back quickly, or you won''t want to sleep tonight." One eye has returned to the prison room, which will certainly retaliate against them. Those who didn''t follow them out may have succumbed to the threat of one eye and splashed dirt on their beds again! After a group of people left angrily, Ruan Tang came out of the corner. The jailer on one side looked strange, "47788, you are encouraging them to commit a crime." Ruan Tang directly and gracefully returned a white eye, "where were you when you committed one eyed crime?" Jailer: " "Oh, I see. You are also bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. It''s funny. As a jailer, you are afraid of prisoners." Ruan Tang said, and the jailer blushed. There are still people waiting to eat at home. She doesn''t have so much leisure to help the jailers solve their doubts, but she still said one by one, "unless one day you can treat every prisoner fairly and fairly, teach the weak and subdue the strong, don''t tell me such nonsense again, otherwise you will look very sad." Chapter 4504 "Are you all right?" Xuanhe was very worried. Ruan Tang went too long, but he just had a heart attack and couldn''t go out. When Ruan Tang came back, he found that Wu Yueming was also there. Wu Yueming was probably a little embarrassed and immediately explained, "crane God has been sick at this time these days. I have medicine there. I just came here." Ruan Tang understood. She went to Xuanhe and touched Xuanhe''s chest. Xuanhe was obviously stunned, and the closer Ruan Tang got, he stepped back, although he wanted to get close to Ruan Tang uncontrollably. "Does it still hurt?" she gently pressed her finger on the heart. Xuanhe didn''t know whether it was shy or how. There was more blood on his face. Wu Yueming stared at one side. When the crane God got sick, he wanted to learn from Ruan Tang to work and breathe. Before he got close, the crane God threw up. Little harm, very insulting! Sad. How sad! Wu Yueming loves his idol and himself more. He doesn''t dare to fool around again. He can only give the medicine to Xuanhe. As a result, he couldn''t do anything. Ruan Tang just touched it with his hand. Is it difficult that her hand has any magic to the crane God! "It doesn''t hurt, it''s much better." Xuanhe doesn''t know why. He knows that his disease is caused by toxins in his body, and it can''t be cured simply by being touched in his heart. But Ruan Tang has this magic. Her fingers seemed to hide a fire. A slight touch made his heart hot, and then the pain of ant bite disappeared. "Then sit here and watch TV. I''ll see what ingredients are available," said Ruan Tang. When he got to the kitchen, Wu Yueming came to the Xuanhe again. He didn''t know what he was talking about. The Xuanhe had frowned and looked cold, so he asked Wu Yueming to come to the kitchen. "What do you want me to do? First of all, I can''t cook. You may not know that I, a billionaire, never do it myself.". Ruan Tang directly lost a fruit knife. The blade just cut Wu Yueming''s hair and inserted it into the back wall. Wu Yueming knew later that she was walking on the edge of death. She was so scared that her face turned white and her legs became soft. "Don''t you roll over yet? Or do you want to be a live target for me?" Ruan Tang finished, and Wu Yueming twisted like a maggot. The picture is really hot. "What do you want me to do?" I was afraid to death, but I refused to give in like an uncle. Ruan Tang pointed to the onions, potatoes, celery meat, tomatoes and eggs on the table and said, "wash all the dishes three times. Pay attention, inch by inch, wash them clean, otherwise I can''t guarantee that the knife will grow eyes." Her eyes moved down. Wu Yueming felt bad. She saw Ruan Tang''s eyes fall below his navel. Wu Yueming''s back was cold. How poisonous! Poison woman! I want his baby! Ruan Tang gently told him, "if you don''t want to lose your third leg, just work hard - I like obedient people." Wu Yueming wanted to cry without tears, so he had to roll up his sleeves to work. He glanced carefully. There was no Ruan Tang in the kitchen, but there was a woman beside crane God. The fruit was cut into pieces of appropriate size and placed on the plate. The poisonous woman smiled very gently, and the crane God was softer than the poisonous woman. He is the only one who is not loved. Poor thing! Chapter 4505 "What are you looking at? Wash it quickly!" Ruan Tang returned to the kitchen after delivering the fruit tray. Seeing that Wu Yueming had been staring at himself, he couldn''t help but want to give it to him. Although Wu Yueming shifted her eyes in time, she still peeked at Ruan Tang from time to time. Although he has no contact with the Ruan family and didn''t know Ruan Tang before, as the legitimate daughter of the Ruan family, he must be rich in clothes and food and can''t work. He doesn''t believe that Ruan Tang can really cook. But what if? If the Ruan family''s head is in the water and bullies the legitimate daughter with Xiaosan, it is also possible. Thinking of this, he pressed down his uncontrollable desire to bet. Ruan Tang steamed the rice first. Wu Yueming was shocked at the water she poured. "Can you cook? You pour too much water. I don''t think my nanny has poured so much water." Ruan Tang gave him a caring look, and then began to cut vegetables. Wu Yueming was still quarrelling. Ruan Tang was very upset. The kitchen knife was directly connected to his neck. "How many people did your nanny cook?" "One, one." he was alone in his family. Naturally, he cooked for him alone. The servants in the family ate other things. Ruan Tang looked sharp, "then stop talking nonsense." Although Ruan Tang made it clear that more people eat and more rice, and more water is needed to steam rice, Wu Yueming looks confused. Maybe this problem will haunt him for a while. Although most of the world Ruan Tang traveled through did not need her to cook food herself, she never lacked basic skills. Her sword skill is very beautiful. Not to mention leaning on the door and watching her black crane attentively, even Wu Yueming, who has a short brain, was stunned. "You, what are you going to do?" Wu Yueming was curious. Ruan Tang cut the potatoes into large pieces, the chicken into small pieces, the streaky pork into small pieces, the onions are not small pieces, the shape is very uniform, and the tomatoes and eggs have their own destinations. "Don''t talk." Ruan Tang didn''t reply. Xuanhe stopped Wu Yueming. "Don''t disturb her. It''s very dangerous." For those who haven''t cooked in person, the kitchen knife is dangerous, the hot pot is dangerous, and the hot oil is dangerous. This series of operations are dangerous. Wu Yueming: " He is not wronged at all. He''s used to it! As soon as the oil was hot, the main material had not been put into the pot before it smelled a strong aroma. Wu Yueming sniffed and couldn''t help closing his eyes. He seemed to be in heaven. Xuanhe was not like him, but when he looked at Ruan Tang, who was seriously cooking, his Adam''s Apple moved up and down. It''s tempting. "Crane God, what do you say? Are the dishes too attractive? I think so. It turns out that she can really cook. I really underestimated her. My nanny is not as powerful as her!" said Wu Yueming. Xuanhe: " The food is attractive, and the people are even more attractive. As long as Ruan Tang did it, Xuanhe watched at the door. Even Wu Yueming looked at her admiringly. Never convinced to become a fan brother, it took only one cooking effort. Until the delicious braised meat, spicy chicken, dry pot, potato chips, tomato scrambled eggs and a green vegetable soup were served on the table, the greedy mouth watering Wu Yueming completely fell under Ruan Tang''s cooking. Knowing that Ruan Tang was so powerful, he would not treat her like that at the beginning, nor would he buy some garbage from the warden at a high price. I knew, he would have hugged his thigh! Chapter 4506 Since eating, Wu Yueming has been blowing rainbow farts so that he can sit down and have a meal. But Ruan Tang is not a generous person. Every time Wu Yueming kicks his nose and wants to take chopsticks, he will say, "you are a billionaire. Don''t eat things made by people of unknown origin, otherwise the billionaire''s property will be washed away." Wu Yueming knew that she was talking about his previous ridicule and doubt. She also regretted that she couldn''t control her mouth. The gains outweighed the losses. "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan, Queen Ruan... I already know I''m wrong. Just give me a chance. From now on, no matter what you want to eat, just tell me. I''ll send everything you need to you, as long as you add a pair of dishes and chopsticks!" Watching the two eat, Wu Yueming''s greedy saliva dropped, but he said too much nonsense before, which has offended people. "Miss, aunt, can I kneel down and kowtow for you? Later, you let me go east, I will never go west, you let me shut up, I will never breathe. If you don''t believe it, you will examine my determination from now on!" Seeing that Ruan Tang was indifferent, he made another big move, "I''m careless since childhood, I can''t take care of people, and I don''t know medical skills. It''s too dangerous for crane God to live with me, and it''s not conducive to his recovery. Do you think it''s good? I''ll go back to pack crane God''s luggage and move all his things here, as long as you two can leave me a bite?" After a meal, Ruan Tang called out to the good guy in his heart. Even idols can sell for a bite! Although Xuanhe was happy in his heart, his face also showed a sad expression, "Wu Yueming, it turns out that you can betray me for a bite. Chen Yang can also cook. Why didn''t you give me to him?" Wu Yueming looked at herself and was about to succeed. Miss Ruan''s attitude softened. As a result, the crane God made Miss Ruan build a high wall against him. Danger! Wu Yueming quickly explained, "Crane God, how can Chen Yang''s grandson compare with the eldest lady? The eldest lady is beautiful, open and aboveboard, loves you and protects you, so I dare to hand you over to her; Chen Yang''s grandson is a monster who doesn''t know where to come from, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. Don''t say a mouthful of food, even if Chen Yang kneels down and kowtows to me and becomes a slave to me, I won''t hand you over £¡¡± that was close! Almost fell into the pit dug by crane God. Crane God is not very righteous. At least he has lived and died for him for so long. He can''t be nice to him. He even stabbed him for a bite. Idol is disqualified! Seeing that he reacted well and didn''t say anything to Xuanhe, Ruan Tang reluctantly nodded. Wu Yueming was so excited that he was afraid that Ruan Tang would change his mind. He immediately ran back to help Xuanhe pack his bags. He didn''t know that at the moment he opened the villa door, another man who was looking forward to Ruan Tang''s cooking was also moved by the wind. "Why did you forgive him so soon? Give him a little lesson and see if he dare to be presumptuous to you." Xuanhe said. Ruan Tang looked at him. "He is really rude, but it''s also for you, so I don''t care." Xuanhe looked reluctant. "I can''t bully you for my sake. He''s not qualified to eat your dishes until he really repents." Ruan Tang: " It was for a bite. Crane God, did you hit people with fans! Chapter 4507 Knowing what Xuanhe was doing to entrap loyal little fans, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but add some more dishes to him. Xuanhe: " Is it seen through? No, he''s not embarrassed. As long as he doesn''t admit embarrassment, it''s someone else''s! Seeing him talking to himself, Ruan Tang couldn''t help staring at her for a while. The Xuan crane is a little cute. While they were eating, the warden came. He smells it all the way. It''s so delicious. It''s too fucking up! When I came out of my home, I met many prison guards all the way. Everyone wanted to talk and stopped. They boldly came up and approached me directly. Warden, where are you going? Are you going to have dinner with Miss Ruan? Can you take a bite and let the brothers taste it? It''s not worth everyone''s coming to this world! One or two, they began to understand the treatment of the warden to Ruan Tangkai, and now they all understood. What 47788? What''s that? I don''t know. They only have miss Ruan in their eyes! Warden: " good heavens! One by one, even one, is so pure without affectation! Unfortunately, there are more wolves and less meat. There is only one miss Ruan in the wild star. It can''t be cheaper for others! "Miss Ruan, are you eating?" The warden didn''t look a bit scared at the moment. He approached him directly. When I entered the restaurant, I saw that Xuanhe was also there, and immediately showed a surprised look. "The crane God is also there? I''m also your fan, but you know that we can''t bring personal feelings into this kind of work, and I can only give you some convenience within the scope of power." "Sit down." Ruan Tang was very polite to the warden. After all, the warden still plays a great role. The warden was suddenly flattered. He said "obedience is better than respect", but his ass fell to his seat faster than his thought. Seeing a pair of dishes and chopsticks on the table, he didn''t think it was prepared for him. He thanked him and said that his friend had just sent him some fresh fruit, which would be sent here in a while. After all, Ruan Tang is young, still growing up and needs nutrition. Crane God is sick and also needs nutrition. He asked Ruan Tang very considerately whether he was satisfied with the house. If he was not satisfied, there was a 1000 square meter house that had been lived by a general of the Empire during an inspection and had been sealed up since then. The general could not be here again. If Ruan Tang needed it, he would arrange someone to clean it up tomorrow. Smart, on the road, strong action. Very good! "It''s OK to live in this house for the time being, but I can''t live up to your heart, so I asked someone to clean it up and eat after other things." Ruan Tang said. The warden was completely brought to the rhythm of Ruan Tang and nodded his head. He can''t wait! Wu Yueming bribed five prison guards with money and asked to help him move all the things of Xuanhe, but as soon as he entered the door, he found something wrong. When I came closer, my face was green. He endured heartache here and gave the idol to the once hostile woman. With tears, he packed the idol''s luggage and sent the idol to Ruan Tang''s big bed that might not have time to go to the bathroom. As a result, someone picked his peaches? Can''t bear it! Wu Yueming was very angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He had to carefully put all the things of Xuanhe into the living room. After all this, I found that several prison guards had not left, one by one like a hungry ghost, staring straight at the direction of the restaurant. The same is the end of the world! Chapter 4508 "Yueming is coming too? Just in time, there are still some dishes for you to share." when you have enough to eat and drink, the warden not only becomes generous, but also more approachable. A "Yueming" gave Wu Yueming goose bumps. He won''t be moved. Originally, there was one-third of this dish... Well, even if there was no one-third, at least one-fifth of it belonged to him. When the warden comes, there are some leftovers left! Wu Yueming looked at the warden with a smile. He went to the kitchen and took a pair of dishes and chopsticks. He sat down and ate. Although it''s leftovers, it''s better than those made in the prison canteen, isn''t it! If you don''t eat, you''ll lose. With this idea, Wu Yueming planed a lot of rice at once. Several jailers who helped with their work were also given a mouthful of soup. In the living room, Ruan Tang is talking to the warden. "Other things, whether seeds or anything, can be postponed. The instruments and equipment I want and the operating room must be built immediately. I will see them tomorrow night at the latest," said Ruan Tang. If it had been before, the warden would have dealt with it perfunctorily. After all, even if he could get these things, it would not be easy to send them here in the shortest time. Or use the relationship. Or, throw money. But now, he saw change and miracle and hope from Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said that if she could make him live better than anyone in the family, she would certainly be able to do it. Therefore, at the request of Ruan Tang, he can also do it. After going back, the warden contacted his friends. There was so much noise that the people on the side of emperor star would know. However, he is not afraid of being investigated. What''s the matter with the prison? The prison also pays attention to human rights and protects the rights and interests of prisoners. Prisoners can''t leave the prison area or leave the wild star. Then build a hospital in the prison area to treat prisoners and ask them to better reform and repent! The reasons are ready-made, and the required equipment and instruments are soon bought. Wu Yueming was not idle. After confirming that Ruan Tang really had the culinary talent of ancient earth people, she also believed that Ruan Tang had the same dream of opening up wasteland and farming as ancient earth people, and believed that Ruan Tang could do everything she said. He contacted his friends. Some provided seeds, some abandoned equipment, and some got fertilizer and nutrient solution. Anyway, he could get as much as he could. When his friend asked him what he wanted these things to do, he said he had nothing to do, bought a planet, wanted to keep up with the ancient earth people, wanted to plant some things, and had better eat them. He has money and is not easy to spend. His friends know his character and won''t be suspicious. They go to work soon. Some people joke that if the seed is really successful, Wu Yueming can''t forget them and must divide them. Wu Yueming also patted his chest to ensure that once he succeeded, he would never forget his brothers. "Miss, I''ve done everything." when Ruan Tang and Xuanhe debug the network protection, Wu Yueming comes to ask for credit. Ruan Tang said "well", said he knew, lowered his head and began to operate. Xuanhe kept looking at her. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. He wanted to know what Ruan Tang wouldn''t do! Wu Yueming originally came to ask for credit. He wanted Ruan Tang to see his efforts and loyalty. Next time, he left him a dish alone. As a result, he saw Ruan Tang flying with ten fingers. Although there are some codes on the screen that he can''t understand at all, the crane God''s response has explained everything. great! Can make the crane God so surprised, how many secrets does she hide? Chapter 4509 The next day, the whole prison district held a mobilization meeting and screened and divided all prisoners according to their work direction and expertise before entering the prison district. As many as 10000 people are engaged in the medical industry, that is, doctors and nurses in hospitals, professors and students in medical schools, as well as medical sales personnel in medical institutions, medical manufacturers and so on. This is good news. Among them, a doctor with the nickname of tailor and his real name of Chaifeng is very powerful. He is the most authoritative among them. It is said that he used to be a big brother in the industry. He is an orphan. He was abandoned in the hospital by irresponsible parents. He grew up in the hospital. He was curious about everything in the hospital since childhood. His hands were born with a scalpel. He likes difficult surgery, which makes him famous. But later, because he had an accident when he operated on a member of the Empire, the member died, and then he was wildly retaliated by the family behind the member, so he was exiled to the wild star. There is no regular hospital here, nor his favorite operating table. At most, he does some minor surgery for his cellmates, but he still doesn''t give up the scalpel. As long as someone is injured, he will volunteer to help others sew the wound. If there is no wound to sew, he will not help sewing clothes, quilts and whatever he catches. He was asked to sew the tattoos of many people in their prison area. Ruan Tang can pick out Chaifeng from tens of thousands of resumes at a glance. She likes such a simple person who sticks to her major and does one thing seriously all her life. The tailor is the partner she wants. After that, more than 70 doctors were selected, all of whom had not killed people and committed other things. Others used their professional skills as weapons to kill ordinary people. Here, they still didn''t repent and kept killing residue, directly destroying humanity. Of course, the law does not allow it for the time being, and the wild star is not under her rule. She can''t deal with those people for the time being. She can only find some jobs for them that they will never forget. Some of the people in the middle of the two extremes have poor skills, some have personality problems, some come in because of power crimes, and some come in because of greed and lust There are thousands of reasons, which need to be further investigated. They can also come in handy if there is an urgent need. In the nursing group, Ruan Tang had a 30-year-old male nurse, Xiao Mao, as the group leader. Before he went to the wild star, because the nursing female patient was violently beaten by the possessive patient''s family, his unit didn''t want the situation to continue to develop, so he was dismissed. Later, he was tracked to his home by the patient''s family and was violently beaten again. When he fought back, he killed someone and was exiled here. Xiao Mao has strong professional skills. Among his colleagues, the nursing fee is also the highest. If there was no medical accident, his future would be very different. Like Xiao Mao, many people came here for the same reason. Ruan Tang selected 300 first, and then they will receive professional training and education. There will be many opportunities for them in the future. "Who else do you need?" the warden sighed. He has a list in his hand, but he doesn''t care who used to do what. When he comes here, he is a prisoner. Whether he is holding a scalpel or picking up garbage, it''s the same here. He has to grind a hammer! But Ruan Tang let these people play a greater role, and arranged more than 10000 people in place in the blink of an eye. This overall management ability can not be underestimated. Chapter 4510 "Miss Ruan." As soon as Ruan Tang looked back, he saw Chaifeng, a man who didn''t seem to be in the same world with others. Although most doctors love cleanliness, it does not rule out that some doctors are serious, rigorous and meticulous at work, but they are decadent and sloppy after work. Ruan Chaifeng was different from them. His first impression to Ruan Tang was that he washed his hands hundreds of times a day, always paid attention to personal hygiene, and even cleaned the house with a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant alcohol inch by inch. "Hello." Ruan Tang said hello and continued to command the people who were working. Not to mention the whole wild star, the tenth prison has a large space. There are a lot of vacant prison areas. You can have a hospital only by transforming it. Most of these workers are engaged in technical posts, some are installation workers, some are responsible for all kinds of maintenance, and they are full of experience in their own professional skills. But after all, they are laymen. They don''t know enough about the treatment of some medical waste and the destruction of toxic, harmful and dangerous goods, and they need professionals to keep an eye on them. When Ruan Tang explained the main points to the leader of the technical team, Chaifeng and others stared at her motionless. They all know why they were elected alone. They also heard about the deeds of Ruan Tang. Although they all hold a skeptical attitude, no one is willing to give up the opportunity to let them go back to their jobs. Although the working environment has changed, patients are still patients and they are still doctors. Ruan Tang quickly explained that the people who had doubts about her pointed out one small problem after another that they didn''t even notice and pay attention to, and pointed out the corrective measures. Seeing her quietly, they obedient those arrogant technicians, and had some expectations in their hearts. Miss Ruan is not a man of words. "Tailor, Hello, I''m Ruan Tang, who is also your direct leader." Ruan Tang stretched out his hand and smiled again. "Is that ok?" The tailor didn''t mind at all. "It''s my pleasure." His lifelong pursuit was in medicine, but this dream was interrupted later. After he came to the wild star, except for his cellmate, he couldn''t get in touch with outsiders, and he didn''t have so many operations to do. He could only sew clothes at ordinary times. When someone calls him a tailor, he will think of himself and his dream, and then move more firmly towards his goal. Calling him a tailor is recognition and reward for him. Ruan Tang nodded, "good. What am I going to do? Has someone told you?" Everyone nodded. They have never thought of building a hospital and a small society here, and all walks of life should operate and develop normally as outside. "At present, there is a very important operation. I want to have an operation. I will select surgical candidates and qualified people from you. Next, I will grant a more important mission." Ruan Tang said that more than 300 people were surprised in front of him. From their excited or surprised or fanatical or uneasy eyes, we can see a lot of things. Like a tailor, he is only happy and enthusiastic. He likes medicine, likes to stay in the operating room and enjoy every moment of surgery. Ah But some people, after being pleasantly surprised, showed a hesitant and uneasy look, probably afraid that they could not choose. After all, being valued by Ruan Tang means the change of status and treatment. Chapter 4511 Ruan Tang has already prepared the test questions. Whether doctors or nurses want to be a member of her team, they must pass the strict test of theory and practice. As soon as the test question came out, many people were directly stupid. "What''s the problem? Don''t you use these technologies now?" "Yes, it has been eliminated for a long time. I see the data. The ancient earth people used this shapeless technology. This operation can''t succeed. It''s completely irresponsible to the patient." "There''s also this. It''s beyond the outline. When I graduated from my doctor''s degree, the teacher mentioned some, but didn''t go deep into it. How can she test such questions? She won''t download some test questions from a website to embarrass us?" "I don''t think so. How dare you think of the problems pointed out by Miss Ruan when the instrument was installed? Miss Ruan is definitely an authority!" "Don''t you think it''s very old-fashioned to use this paper answer? I don''t use these things in kindergarten. They are not all replaced by computers. Why..." "It''s old-fashioned. I forgot how to write." "What''s the point of discussing these? Isn''t it how to answer the paper that matters?" If you want to stay, you have to hand in an answer sheet that can satisfy Ruan Tang, but this is only a theoretical assessment, and there are more rigorous practical assessments waiting for them. When a group of people discussed, someone said the tailor''s name. When we looked at the past, most people were whispering like them, except that the tailor and several people who had been very close to the tailor were concentrating on answering the paper. "All right, all right, answer the paper quickly." Ruan Tang sits in front of the monitor. Wu Yueming and the warden stand like Dharma protectors, one with juice and the other with snacks. As long as Ruan Tang has some intention, they will respond immediately. Humble and flattering, but happy and happy. After all, you can get a return if you pay. After eating delicious food that doesn''t exist in the world, you don''t want to be a pig again. "Tangtang, my eyes are tired after watching for so long. Take a break and I''ll watch here." Xuanhe said. Ruan Tang was also a little tired. As soon as he said "good", he saw a man poking his head and looking forward. In front of him sat the tailor who had been thinking about the answer. Ruan Tang said coldly, "lock him up alone and don''t ask him to contact other people... Even theory has to cheat. When he goes to the operating room, does he have to blame others for his mistakes?" The warden immediately arranged for someone to deal with it. After Ruan Tang had a rest, when Xuanhe stared at the monitor, he soon selected several people who also made small moves. When the exam was over, Ruan Tang called the warden to him again, "I want to meet those people who have been screened before." The warden was a little puzzled. "Should we select people from them? I have read the information. These more than 70 are the most powerful academic and professional. Their professional skills are mediocre, and the evaluation of their colleagues and units before is also very ordinary." Ruan Tang shook his head. "I''ll see you first." She chose them only when she had never made a mistake. Her colleagues and units rated them highly, but what was the result? It''s not only academic, but also personal. The warden immediately arranged it. All the people who finished the exam were arranged in an auditorium, and Ruan Tang arranged the exam for the remaining thousands. Chapter 4512 "What''s the matter, tailor? Does she not trust us, so she chooses people from those straw bags?" "If so, I refuse to work with them." "I also refuse. This is a humiliation and doubt to me. I can''t accept such a person as my boss, and I don''t need a group of straw bags to partner with me." "I think she''s just fooling us. How old is she? No one knows how she mastered that knowledge. Maybe she doesn''t understand anything at all, but someone guides her behind her back..." "No, it''s a conspiracy, isn''t it?" "Do you think it''s too complicated? I don''t think Miss Ruan has any thoughts." "Complicated? That''s no better than her. You''ve seen any prisoner who can be so willful and reckless in prison. She''s the daughter of which family. When she comes here, she uses us as tools to study some unspeakable drugs for her family or the people behind her." "Maybe biological weapons?" "I''m not sure!" "Shut up!" was the jailer who couldn''t help speaking for Ruan Tang. As soon as he spoke, everyone who spoke shut up. But soon, someone was dissatisfied, "what do you mean, if you want us to help, you have to sew our mouths and don''t let us talk? Do prisoners have no human rights?" As soon as this was said, many people agreed. The jailer only felt brain pain. "Shut up, shut up!" When he calmed down, he scolded impatiently, "you were selected because you are a doctor with excellent character and learning, professional clearance and excellent evaluation. Miss Ruan has read your information and trusted you. She specially selected you for talents. What''s the result?" The others looked at each other and didn''t quite understand what this meant. Another jailer rolled his eyes. "What are you doing with such a euphemism? Just say no." He looked at the crowd and looked a little contemptuous. "What data, the authenticity rate is really a little low." "What do you mean, do you question our character or our academic level?" the man who took the lead before was very unkind. The jailer was not afraid of him. "The doctor chose a total of 75 people, and 27 people cheated in the exam... What did you see me do? What did you do, but you didn''t count in your heart? If you weren''t disappointed with you, Miss Ruan wouldn''t arrange a second exam." Including the first few who cheated, they were all in the crowd. When the jailer said the reason, a touch of unnaturalness flashed across his face. "Impossible, how can you cheat?" "Yes, yes or no. sometimes theoretical knowledge can''t represent everything. I don''t understand many of those questions, but when I get on the operating table, my strengths will appear all at once." "That is, if you fail, you should continue to work hard and build hospitals. We must need a lot of medical staff. We still have a chance, don''t we? Some people are open and aboveboard and accept the reality. Some people deceive themselves and others, trying to confuse customs clearance. "Who did you see cheating with your own eyes? You haven''t done any questions. You''re not professionals. How can you know how biased those questions are? How long have we been in prison and our professional skills have been rusty for a long time. She arranged exams all at once and didn''t let others communicate?" "That is, if ordinary communication is regarded as cheating, I don''t think it''s necessary to take the exam. What hospital should be set up and it''s over!" Chapter 4513 Without speaking, the jailer directly opened the electronic display screen, which was the monitoring of the whole process of their examination. "I don''t speak, you know," said the jailer. The two who had just quarreled fiercely closed their mouths in an instant. The first person caught cheating stood in the crowd, saw his obscene and guilty appearance in the monitoring, and shamefully covered his face with his hand. The two people behind are the second and third. They are the same. They look around and look around. When they see that others are as empty as themselves, they will show an expression of schadenfreude. When they see that others have written the answer, they will be angry and jealous. They immediately copy the answer, look around very guilty, and then transcribe the answer on their own volume. One can also be said to be an accident. What about ten or eight? I really have the face to defend! As soon as the monitoring came out, many people with a high academic attitude lowered their heads in embarrassment under the shocked and contemptuous eyes of their peers. But there are also dying people, "install monitoring without our consent. You are violating our rights and interests and breaking the law. I want to sue you!" Jailer: " Others: " The jailer''s expression is really complex, "How on earth did you become a chief physician? I didn''t go to school or take an examination. I don''t read much, but I also know that in this era of high development of science and technology, all examinations will be monitored for fairness. This is allowed by imperial law, but you say it infringes on your rights and interests. What rights and interests do you have? Don''t you copy and steal other people''s academic achievements, infringe on other people''s rights and interests Have you the test rules? " Another jailer directly found out the relevant laws and let them have a good look. It''s not illegal. He was beaten one after another. Rao was thick skinned and couldn''t continue to defend himself. The jailer pulled his colleagues. "What do you say to them? You call yourself a scholar, a scholar and a superior. What''s the result? Ah!" A "ah", but Tao despised these people. The jailer said and left, and the auditorium was in complete chaos. Honest and magnanimous people are not used to those who cheat and argue. They think they are all bedbugs, destroying the reputation of the industry and their people. The cheater was very embarrassed. He was scolded and became angry. He fought with his peers. When Ruan Tang came over after arranging the exam, he saw many prison guards coming here. "Young lady, it seems that there is trouble inside," said Wu Yueming. Ruan Tang asked someone to open the door. When he entered, several people were bleeding on their heads and lying on the ground. The one who shouted very loudly also detained a jailer and was threatening others. good heavens. What a seed. "Miss Ruan." "Miss Ruan, it''s dangerous here. Don''t go there." "It''s all right." Ruan Tang asked the jailers to lean back, and then walked towards the troublemaker step by step. The man didn''t expect Ruan Tang to come, but since Ruan Tang saw the picture of him beating people, he certainly wouldn''t choose him again. He offended so many people, so he had no scruples. "Don''t come here!" he thrust the tip of his pen into the jailer''s neck. Ruan Tang did not change his face and kept walking, "what are you doing to catch him? A prison guard without power can''t bring you anything. It''s better to change me. If you catch me, you can get everything you want." This was like magic. The man let go of the jailer directly and extended his claws to Ruan Tang. Chapter 4514 "Warden, no, 30097 dares to hijack Miss Ruan..." The jailers watching the surveillance were frightened, but the warden didn''t worry at all. Just miss Ruan, can they hijack it? Joke! "Hey..." In the blink of an eye, Miss Ruan, who was originally in a weak position, took off the arm that was going to hijack her 30097, and pushed her knee to the stomach of 30097. Several jailers took a breath of air-conditioning, and even the warden was startled. Although he already knew how fast Ruan Tang was, he was shocked when he saw her shooting at the big living people. "Warden, warden, is Miss Ruan so powerful?" "Nonsense, if it''s not powerful, can one eye be afraid of her like that?" At the beginning, one eye didn''t want to go back to the tenth prison room. They said that Ruan Tang left the prison room, and one eye didn''t continue to resist. On the other side, Xuanhe also rushed to the auditorium. Although he was worried all the way, he didn''t see the picture that would make his heart beat still. 30097 had already been detained by the prison guards. Although one arm was removed and Ruan Tang kicked him, he had no threat at all. "All right?" Xuanhe heard that something had happened here, so he didn''t even listen to Ruan Tang''s order that he must rest enough time. He wants a healthy body. Yes, but his body is not as important as Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang shook his head. "Nothing. A few fleas have been solved." She looked back at the tailor with a cold look in her eyes. "The assistant I need is not only professional skills, but also certain management ability. If I can''t manage these two people well, I''m not qualified to be my assistant." Then she left with Xuanhe. This guy dared not listen to her. They all said to have an operation, prepare for the operation, and have a good rest to make the body reach the best operation state. Wu Yueming ran to the door and was going to catch up. He heard Xuanhe Wen''s whisper, apologized and coaxed Ruan Tang, and stopped again. He had nothing to do, so he simply ran to several other examination rooms. Although he is not good at reading or doing academic research, he is still good at acting. Pretend to be a invigilator and pass the exam absolutely. Ruan Tang first showed her professional skills, and then deterred 30097 by force, which directly affected the views of all doctors in the auditorium. It''s not a bookworm who has a cavity of theoretical knowledge and only knows how to memorize by rote, nor is it a warrior with developed limbs and armed force. When you should be gentle, you should never be artificial, when you should be cruel, you should never be soft hearted, and you will not leave any room. It was obvious that one second before he almost killed 30097 directly, but the next second he could immediately put away all his emotions. His anger dissipated, and he became another look in an instant. It was a man full of love, and the world could only see what his sweetheart had. How can such a person say that he is not terrible! People who originally tried to win some benefits by playing rogue and sophistry, like 30097, were relieved in an instant. Ruan Tang is not someone they can fool. Want to threaten Ruan Tang? It would be easier to commit suicide. The jailer later told Ruan Tang that after she left, the tailor changed his silence and coldness and called all the people who didn''t cheat for a meeting. He was also worried, "Miss Ruan, they won''t unite to do any more moths?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "Don''t worry, they don''t have the courage." As for the tailor, the reason for the sudden change is probably under investigation. To see if she is qualified to be his boss. Chapter 4515 The result of the second exam surprised Ruan Tang. Many people, including those who committed the most heinous crimes, have much better knowledge than the top students in the morning. In particular, there are more than a dozen students whose scores far exceed those of top students. Not to mention, from some of the answers they added alone, their practical tests will not be bad. As soon as the results came out, Ruan Tang selected more than 20 people with the best results. Later people need further training and learning. The selected ones will be tested together with the tailor. Ruan Tang didn''t disappoint everyone. Although she was young, she had a good memory. The knowledge learned in every world was branded in her mind. All the doctors were watching a good play, thinking that even if Ruan Tang was really an expert in some field, he could not know everything. When they thought that the examination questions related to their respective majors were sent to everyone again. "How did you bet before? Even if Miss Ruan really knows medicine, she can''t know in any direction. What about now?" "Stop talking. Your face has been swollen." "Shit, is this really a man? A man with four legs and a head like us?" "Only you have four legs!" "Agree." "Well, be quiet!" a man next to the tailor patted the table. After the laboratory calmed down, the tailor said, "everyone should know Miss Ruan''s temper. If you don''t know, you can ask the people next to you. I don''t want to say it again. I just hope you can live up to your efforts and dreams, the value of sister Ruan and this rare opportunity." The test questions are in hand. All kinds of instruments and equipment and experimental subjects are ready. Next is their world. ¡­¡­ "It''s too late for them to finish the exam. They''ll have surgery tomorrow. After dinner, you''ll have a good rest." Ruan Tang touched Xuanhe''s hair. Xuanhe also wants to get better quickly, otherwise he is no different from the disabled and can''t help Ruan Tang. Today, Ruan Tang is still cooking. There are still two people who rub rice. In order to have a meal, the warden directly moved all the food provided to him to Ruan Tang. Wu Yueming politely asked Ruan Tang about his preference for clothes and cosmetics. If not, he would buy all luxury brands. Ruan Tang, who had transferred the original owner''s money to her account, stopped Xuanhe, who also wanted to spend money to make her happy. Some people are happy to help others and others are willing to contribute. They must not discourage others from doing good deeds. Moreover, not everyone has the honor to eat the rice she cooked herself. After dinner, Ruan Tang went to the laboratory. First, I checked the people who had finished the exam, and then I took others to see the scene of the tailor and others. A group of doctors, some are over 100 years old and close to old age, some are only 70 or 80 years old. When they look at the operation site, they are still like teenagers and girls still in school. They are excited to see the excitement. At this time, the prestige of the tailor appeared. More than half of the people cheered for him. After watching them finish the experiment, Ruan Tang listed the people needed for the operation and took them to the special operating room. Whether it''s a tailor or others, he has great ability and arrogance, and Ruan Tang is also. No one will disagree with anyone. For such a group of people, the running in process is essential if they want to make an operation with high difficulty and high risk perfect. Chapter 4516 Ruan Tang was busy until three in the morning. The light in the villa was on. Ruan Tang took a bath after entering the door. Then he went outside the Xuanhe house. The light in the house was off, but when she walked in, she heard different breathing sounds. Ruan Tang went to the bed. Xuanhe was still pretending to sleep. She didn''t intend to ask him to get up and do anything. She just tucked in the quilt and whispered good night. As soon as she closed the door, Xuanhe opened his eyes. He stared at the direction of the door for a while. His eyes were a little hot. More importantly, his heart beat so fast that he even doubted whether he was ill again. After "good night" for a long time, Xuanhe said so. The next day, Ruan Tang got up very late. When he went downstairs, he found that there was a smell of rice in the restaurant and something moving in the kitchen. "What are you doing?" When she came to the door, Xuanhe sat in a chair and commanded. Wu Yueming, who was hard pressed and loveless, was still complaining. "Crane God, you''d better make sure. Ask me to cook for the eldest lady. It''s not gentle and considerate. It''s murder for money!" Wu Yueming always knows what he is not good at. He doesn''t want to do it anyway. He has money anyway. Hearing his positioning, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. Then he saw that Xuanhe also smiled, but soon the corners of his mouth closed again and his eyebrows frowned, probably reflecting. "Crane God, otherwise we''ll prepare more fruits and other high-energy ones. As long as we stick to the end of the operation, the eldest lady can make food by herself. If you love the eldest lady, you shouldn''t wronged her to eat what I made!" Wu Yueming, who failed for the third time, has put cooking on his blacklist. Xuanhe didn''t speak. Maybe he was really thinking about it. He looked into the pot several times and didn''t know if he wanted to try it himself, but now he can''t do it because he can''t use his hands. "Well, don''t do it. I''ll just get a soup," said Ruan Tang. As soon as she made a sound, Xuanhe looked a little annoyed, but Wu Yueming had a sense of happiness that was finally liberated. "Miss, it''s not that I don''t care about you, nor that I don''t listen to the crane God. It''s really something made by my craft that can''t be called cooking. I''m afraid I''ll spoil your stomach." Surgery is so important. If there is something wrong with the first hand, the crane God will be dangerous. Ruan Tang didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but let Xuanhe be concerned, "go out and wait first. It''ll be fine soon." Xuanhe didn''t move. "I want to see you do it." Ruan Downton understood, "Oh, want to learn to cook for me?" Xuanhe did not hesitate and nodded slightly. No one else has that chance. Wu Yueming: " He shouldn''t be here! Slip! "OK, I''ll wait," said Ruan Tang. She only made a soup. Xuanhe had to have an operation and couldn''t eat, so he sat and watched her eat. Wu Yueming said he was very armed. "Miss, I''m also helping. Why doesn''t the soup have my share?" Ruan Tang raised his eyelids and motioned him to look at the trash can. "It''s shameful to waste food. This is your punishment for wasting food." Wu Yueming: "... Miss, it''s not fair to me." It''s not what he wants to waste! The crane God ordered him to do it. If you want to punish him, you should also punish the crane God, shouldn''t you? "Why should I give you justice?" said Ruan Tang. Wu Yueming shut his mouth. ok He knows, he doesn''t deserve it! Chapter 4517 After dinner, Wu Yueming sent Xuanhe to the operating room. Ruan Tang went to see several people who worked overtime last night. "How do you..." Ruan Tang pointed to his eyes, one or two, as if he hadn''t slept all night. His eyes were either very red or dark circles. The tailor didn''t speak. A young man couldn''t hide his words and said, "I''m so excited. Miss, you''re the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. I can''t sleep when I think of participating in your operation." In order to have a good state during the operation, he should sleep well, but he just can''t sleep and doesn''t want to sleep. What he plays back again and again is what Ruan Tang taught them. With that, he quickly promised, "although I didn''t sleep last night, I rested. My physical strength is very good. An operation is no problem. I take my own life as my guarantee. I will never delay the operation process and will never make trouble for you all!" Others have also expressed their position. Not to mention this young man, even those veteran soldiers who have been on the battlefield are in the same mood. Ruan Tang is like a mystery. No one knows how many things she has in her mind, but it is certain that in the field of medicine, as long as you can ask questions, she will be able to give you the most appropriate answer. "Well, no matter what your mood is, put away your other thoughts when you enter the operating room." Ruan Tang looked at everyone with a cold look. "You probably know that Xuanhe is very important to me. So is this operation. Just succeed, okay?" The people also looked back at her with a sonorous voice, "understand!" At this moment, they are all soldiers with the same goal. They will never stop until they reach their goal. ¡­¡­ "Haven''t you come out yet?" the warden finished his day''s work. When he came over, Wu Yueming was anxious to turn around. Wu Yueming shook his head. Crane God was the first to go in, because there were many surgical preparations to do. Ruan Tang and her medical team went in at the back, but eight hours have passed now. I don''t know what''s going on inside. I''m so worried about him! Although the warden can''t feel it, he also urgently wants to know Ruan Tang''s ability. He hopes Ruan Tang to succeed, which means that Ruan Tang''s other promises are much more likely to succeed. He patted Wu Yueming on the shoulder and comforted, "believe Miss Ruan, she is not mortal." Wu Yueming was a little impatient. "The eldest lady is really not mortal, but the toxin in the crane God''s body was extracted from the biochemical company by his parents'' enemies. It had been diseased outside, and I don''t know how much it was infected..." The warden naturally knew the look of Xuanhe. He was not a comforter, so he didn''t say anything about relaxing his heart. After a while, Wu Yueming suddenly jumped in place, "I almost forgot. After the operation, the eldest lady, they need to supplement energy. During the recovery of crane God, they also need to supplement nutrition. I have to buy another batch of materials." Wu Yueming said and left. The warden opened his mouth and closed it again. He would like to say that he has bought it. The largest refrigerator prepared for fresh ingredients has been full. It is absolutely no problem to eat it for a month or two. But Wu Yueming walked too fast. Even if he wanted to carry forward his style, it was too late. This wait is another seven hours. When the door of the operating room opened, it was already one o''clock in the morning the next day. Chapter 4518 "How''s it going?" "All indicators are normal. If there is no accident, you should wake up tomorrow." The day after the operation, Ruan Tang went into the intensive care unit to accompany Xuanhe for half an hour and came out again. The operation was very successful, and then there was the problem of cultivation, but as long as it got better, the wrist could return to normal. I believe Xuanhe will be happy when he wakes up. "Continue to observe. If there is any abnormality, inform me at the first time," said Ruan Tang. After the operation, the other surgeons slept all day. She was in a slightly better mental state, so she directed the cook in the canteen and made a delicious meal for the medical staff involved in the operation. Everyone''s first reaction after eating is, when is the next operation? They want another meal! Not only these medical staff, but also the other prisoners who ate in the canteen at that time, as well as the prison guards in other prison rooms, after smelling the delicious food, they were wondering when the next time would be. "Miss Ruan, the soil you want has been transported." the warden is responsible for all these things. He is the highest chief executive here. As the warden, he adds some tasks to the daily work of prisoners. No one will doubt his intention. Even those who connected with him, after hearing that he wanted the soil that could grow plants, laughed at him rudely and said he was whimsical. The place where he sat was the wild star. As we all know, the wild star is not suitable for those crops. Isn''t he dreaming about what it is? The warden did not explain, saying that the prisoners were too busy to make trouble when they were idle. What he did was not really what he wanted to grow. Instead, he wanted to cultivate the prisoner''s temper by improving the soil and planting crops. The soil bought from other planets is directly transported by spacecraft. People on other planets heard about this and became wardens. They were trapped here for too long. They were crazy! Emperor star is in the home of a rich man. "Dad, I think he''s really crazy. He''s not satisfied with giving him a free job. He has to find something for himself. Isn''t he crazy? What is it?" "That is, growing crops on the wild star? Can he grow them? He, when I went shopping today, I heard someone say that our family must have treated him badly. Otherwise, how could he be reluctant to do the cheapest thing and want to be an old farmer, so he just quit his job as the warden!" "No, that way, the outside world will have a lower evaluation of us!" Several people said, the door opened and looked at the woman coming in from the outside at the same time. "Little mom, your son is really good. He doesn''t forget to discredit us when he goes so far. He daydreams himself, but people outside say that our family bullies his stepson. Tell him yourself, our family has treated him badly?" the girl''s tone is sharp and indifferent, and her eyes look at the woman with contempt. But the woman at the door didn''t feel any discomfort, as if it were normal, but a touch of disgust flashed on her face when she heard the word "son". She looked at the man sitting in the middle of the sofa and smiled at the children. "Don''t be angry. I''ll send him a message to stop doing stupid things!" The man who hasn''t spoken for a long time finally opened a golden mouth, "he''s just a child who hasn''t grown up. Don''t be too strict with him. If he doesn''t listen to advice, then make a sum of money. He likes it and let it go. It doesn''t matter what outsiders say. The important thing is that the child is happy." Hearing these considerate words, the woman was moved to tears, but the bottom of her heart was more and more painful. She hated her son who was useless and always humiliated her. Chapter 4519 After receiving the news from emperor Xing, the warden locked himself in the office all day. Even Ruan Tang didn''t come out to find him. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang was very satisfied with this smart, measured and cooperative partner. The jailer whispered, "I heard the warden talking to someone. It sounds like his mother, but I don''t know more." Ruan Tang understood that he was another child who was betrayed and longed for love. Instead of forcibly going in to find the warden, she went back to the villa and just wanted to make soup for Xuanhe, so she made more. Wu Yueming''s dog nose came to beg for food at the first time. "Take this to the office." Ruan Tangfen charged him. Wu Yueming, "what about mine?" Ruan Tang pointed to the pot, "there are many more. You can eat them when you come back." Wu Yueming was so surprised that she couldn''t help but go to deliver the meal happily. When he came back, the villa was empty. The pot is empty. Wu Yueming: " So he not only helped people run errands, but also was cheated? In the guardianship room, Ruan Tang is feeding soup to Xuanhe. It has been three days since he woke up today, but he is still unfit to move and can''t lift his hands. Ruan Tang said what happened just now. Xuanhe couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t dare to make too big moves for fear of pulling the wound. "Then he must be complaining again." Xuanhe didn''t speak for several days, and his voice was hoarse. Ruan Tang scooped another spoon and fed it to his mouth, "don''t worry about him." Wronged, crying, that is Wu Yueming''s daily life. Just get used to it. "You have recovered very well. Now you can observe here for two days. When the data of all parties stabilize, you can move to the ordinary ward." in fact, according to the situation of Xuanhe, you can transfer out, but Ruan Tang didn''t want to leave any hidden dangers, so he continued to live. Xuanhe naturally said that he would obey all the rules that could quickly restore him to normal. Knowing that Ruan Tang is already studying the soil and has to do various experiments, he is too busy to touch the ground. He can''t go out to help, so let Ruan Tang take care of himself and don''t be too tired. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I heard you''re going to farm here?" big round face and his party came again. They didn''t see each other for a few days. Everyone was covered with color. Ruan Tang delimited a piece of land on the open space of the prison area and built a shed. He planned to test it first. This weekend, big round face and others didn''t have to work. After dinner, they heard that Ruan Tang was here and came over. Ruan Tang wears gloves, which are stained with some mixed fertilizer. The smell is bad. However, Ruan Tang has not responded. Wu Yueming, who has followed up to see what she is doing, has vomited three times. "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang pointed to the scars on his round face that hadn''t completely subsided. Big round face was wronged, "boss, you don''t know. She was so poisonous that she poisoned our water. A sister accidentally drank it and ruined her voice. We don''t know how many hands and feet she had done. She didn''t dare to act rashly or sleep..." They knew that the thing was done by one eye, but before they caught one eye on the spot, they couldn''t do anything to one eye. They were so deadlocked for several days. Finally, when one eye tried to blind her eyes the night before yesterday, she resisted. The companions who have been oppressed by the threat of one eye for too long are nervous even when they sleep. When they hear the news, they immediately get up and help. Finally, they broke the tendons on their one eyed hands and feet in order to never suffer from the future. In the future, one eyed is a useless man and can''t do anything to them anymore! Chapter 4520 With a round face, he looked up at Ruan Tang like a pupil. Ruan Tang: "... What''s the matter? I have to give you a little red flower?" Big round face: " Others: " That''s not necessary. It''s just that they dare to fight with one eye is also influenced by Ruan Tang. It can be said that Ruan Tang has changed them, so they want to be recognized by Ruan Tang. After a few seconds of silence, the big round face broke the atmosphere, "boss, what are you doing now? We don''t have to work today. Why don''t we help you." They heard that Ruan Tang wanted to farm, but they didn''t know what to do, how to plant, and how many processes there were. Before Ruan Tang could speak, Wu Yueming, who had just vomited back, pulled her round face into the shed with gratitude. Several curious people wanted to go in and were stopped by the jailer guarding the door. However, the warden said that Miss Ruan''s research plays a decisive role in whether they can surpass emperor star and other planets in the future, but there is no room for any mistake. Several people didn''t go in. Unfortunately, they still want to see what it looks like in person. But in a few seconds, the big round face ran out with dishes on his face. After she came out, she vomited twice, and Wu Yueming''s gloating laughter came out, "don''t run. I tell you, this is a rare opportunity. If you seize it, you can look at the eldest lady every day and taste the first dish she planted. It''s an honor that no one can have. You should think clearly. You can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again!" Big round face vomited and couldn''t even speak, but his face was obviously full of rejection. "What''s the matter with you?" "Isn''t it farming? I heard that there is no need for labor at all. It''s all assisted by robots. How did you become like this?" Big round face also wanted to talk, but her tumbling stomach didn''t allow her to open her mouth. After several minutes, she stopped, but when she looked up, there was no Ruan Tang in front of her, and Wu Yueming was still there. "Mr. Wu, where''s the boss?" big round face immediately grabbed Wu Yueming''s arm. Wu Yueming: " Don''t get me! I''m afraid you don''t forget what your hands have just touched. His dislike was written on his face. His round face remembered it and felt his sleeve shyly, "sorry, I forgot for a moment." "What about the boss? Has the boss gone back?" she looked around anxiously. Wu Yueming pointed to the shed, "what are you looking at? The eldest lady is inside. You think it smells bad and nausea can''t be explained. But for the eldest lady, there''s no difference between getting those fertilizers and cleaning up a garbage and doing an operation. People do research and have noble sentiments. We can''t compare them." As soon as the voice changed, he continued, "but then again, I''m a billionaire. Although I''ve shrunk a lot, I''m still very rich. I can buy what the eldest lady needs and send it to her. Even if I don''t participate in the great project of farming, I can still eat the delicious food made by the eldest lady every day..." He looked at the big round face and others. "People have different lives. You are different from me. You have no freedom and money. In addition to doing what you can, what else can you do to get close to the eldest lady? Alas, not everyone has the opportunity to know the eldest lady!" Seeing the big round face and others shaking, Wu Yueming took a deep breath and drilled into the shed again. Chapter 4521 "What should I do?" "Round face, make an idea." Big round face: " She seems to have heard a wonderful word. But others didn''t respond. Once in a while, after Ruan Tang called, everyone didn''t want to call any more numbers. The word "big round face" was simply inappropriate! "Round face, ask you, you make an idea, you say, let''s do it!" "I think it''s feasible. Don''t you see that the selected medical personnel have separate dormitories? We can''t do the work of the hospital, but we can do other things. It''s a rare opportunity." "I also agree that if we don''t actively participate, others will take the opportunity. When the team is full, what we need may be some unimportant posts and we won''t see the boss. I think we should seize the opportunity!" Several people said and looked at the big round face. Big round face: " Madder! She doesn''t disagree, but why call her round face? Inside the shed, the jailer Ruan Tang is teaching to help. The sunshine time, angle, temperature and humidity here need to be carefully calculated and adjusted in time. Through repeated tests, we can achieve the best state. As long as we test the most suitable environment for the growth of each crop, we can get the desired fruit. She is alone. She can''t do everything by herself. She must first cultivate a group of assistants. "What''s the matter, young lady?" Wu Yueming looked at Ruan Tang with admiration. It''s so smelly and stuffy. How did she not sweat or retch? Ruan Tang took off his gloves and told him, "I have taught you so much. If you can''t even do this well, you don''t have to eat at the door." Wu Yueming: " Several jailers next to him immediately volunteered, "Miss Ruan, Mr. Wu can''t. We can. We can suffer and suffer. Here we are. Just give us Mr. Wu''s meal." Wu Yueming: "......" Just now he was still showing off with big round face and others. As a result, he was about to lose his job! He was so angry that he wanted to leave the people. "Go and go. Who am I? How can I not handle the things given to me by my eldest lady? Don''t dream." Turning his head, he said to Ruan Tang very attentively, "do you have any new ideas? Although you do research, what you do is important things that contribute immeasurably to the future of mankind, but you can''t delay it. Otherwise, I am a sinner of mankind. Leave this little thing to me, and I promise to complete the task!" Ruan Tang nodded with satisfaction, "I''m much more relieved if you think so." She took Wu Yueming to the machine of the recording instrument, "observe these data and record the changes of ambient climate, temperature and humidity when each data changes. At the end of the day, make statistics and give it to me for inspection." Wu Yueming: " He does understand the word, but what does this sentence mean? Why doesn''t he understand it? What is this day? Can''t he stay here all day? It''ll kill him! Moreover, statistics, what is statistics? He didn''t know anything at school. I hope he can now. Miss, it''s too bullying! Wu Yueming wanted to cry without tears. Ruan Tang didn''t care so much. He explained the task and left. Next, find some people who have studied agriculture or microbiology to help, otherwise let her do the experiment alone and don''t know what to do. Chapter 4522 Ruan Tang left in a hurry. Big round face and others didn''t have time to ask some questions. After Wu Yueming came out, she said that she could ask him. Although he is not a research and academic material, he has never been a social animal, and he doesn''t know how to make tables and compare data for statistics, but there are so many people in prison, there must be people who understand. There will be a brave man under the heavy reward. He doesn''t believe that he can''t find anyone. It turned out to be such a person. Wu Niang. Wu Niang is an ancestral rich woman. Like him, he has a rich family wealth and runs a company. He is the president. He is like a duck to water in the mall. Unfortunately, he meets no lady. Her husband not only cheated, but also raised three, four and five with her money, and killed their only daughter. In this way, as long as Wu Niang died, Wu Niang''s property will fall on him alone. He was cold-blooded and ruthless, devoid of human nature and cruel means, but the law saved his life. Wu Niang is not convinced and doesn''t want to let scum go. He plans to take revenge. As a result, she is led by the scum man. She says that she is often cold and violent, derailed and doesn''t live at home, and planted the child''s death on her. Wu Niang''s relationship with relatives and friends is very stiff, because she is selfless and doesn''t want to raise relatives who eat dry meals for nothing. Relatives and friends refuse to let her go through the back door. Her father and mother want to make profits for their lover''s illegitimate children, but she doesn''t agree. These people hate her. When Wu Niang was in trouble, one or two had to step on it, just to divide up her property after Wu Niang died. These materials were pieced together by several of them. Wu Yueming was very angry. "Why should she share them? Wu Niang is right. Why should she share her money with irrelevant people? One or two have a good face. They really treat themselves as onions, bah!" "Whichever prison District she is in, if you go and find her, you will say that the eldest lady has an important task to hand over to her." Wu Yueming said. The big round faces took a look, and the big round face said, "I''ll go." Wu Yueming fooled the others into the shed. Big round face walked alone, but he came with more than a dozen women. The head man was 1.8 meters tall. Although he was also wearing prison clothes, his temperament was completely different from others. It was Wu Niang. Obviously, their group is led by Wu Niang. "You lied to me?" Wu Niang looked at the big round face. Big round face quickly explained, "I didn''t lie to you. My boss wants to do some research. He just left, but her eldest disciple is here, right inside." She asked the jailer to call out Wu Yueming. Several sisters in the same prison room could finally breathe a breath of fresh air and rushed out one by one. "What''s the matter?" The people in Wu Niang''s prison room were startled. Although Wu Yueming was also uncomfortable, he was much better than others. He took off his gloves and stretched out his hand towards Wu Niang. "Ms. Wu, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Wu Niang glanced at him and nodded. Wu Yueming smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I was busy just now. I forgot for a moment. Sorry, you have managed such a large company. Should you know statistics?" Wu Niang thought he had heard wrong and didn''t speak. Wu Yueming could only continue to explain. As soon as he finished, he saw Wu Niang looking at him with the eyes of a fool. Wu Yueming: "... Well, I''m not good at anything except spending money. Although I don''t understand, don''t underestimate this work. If you do it well, you can be the right hand of the eldest lady. You can leave the wild star in the future. Don''t you want revenge?" Chapter 4523 Revenge? Wu Niang dreamed too. "How can you guarantee that what you said is true?" she asked Wu Yueming. Wu Yueming felt that her IQ had been insulted. "You can look down on me. After all, I am a rich man who is good for nothing except money, but you can''t look down on my eyes. You don''t inquire about who my eldest lady is." Wu Yueming called big round face over and let big round face know the handsome process of Ruan Tang tearing one eye with his hand. Speaking of the black crane, "you know the crane God? He was hurt like that. There were toxins in his body, and his hands didn''t listen to him. The infection in his body was getting worse day by day, but the eldest lady saved his life. It won''t take long for the crane God to recover." He pointed to the direction of the hospital being transformed. "I don''t believe you haven''t heard of the original intention of the eldest lady to build the hospital. I don''t believe you haven''t heard of the changes in the conditions of medical personnel. I don''t hide it from you. In addition to the hospital, there are economic education and agriculture. Next, it will appear on the wild star. In the near future, the wild star will become a dazzling existence than the emperor star!" Then he said proudly, "believe it or not, but there is only one chance. If you don''t want to, some people rush to do it." Wu Niang frowned and thought that the waste man really deserved to be beaten. But the words are not wrong. She is also a person who has been a manager. Naturally, she knows how big Ruan Tang plays this game of chess. Just testing Wu Yueming, she just wants to see how much he knows and how much he can reveal. According to Wu Yueming''s reaction, what Ruan Tang wants to do should have been public news. Since he dares to be public and is not afraid of being known, he must have been approved by the warden. And the establishment of the hospital can make so many famous people in the medical community willing to follow Ruan Tang. Obviously, they also see hope. Wu Niang thought a little and asked Wu Yueming, "what do you want me to do?" Pretending to be cold, Wu Yueming broke his kung fu in a second and immediately invited Wu Niang in with a smile. After Wu Niang went in, it only took him a few seconds to come out, and then he came again. When he went in again, he was able to work with a frown. Wu Yueming tricked the people Wu Niang brought in on the grounds that Wu Niang was rushing to do his work. The jailer soon told Ruan Tang the news here. Ruan Tang called the tailor and others to the laboratory to test the number of microbial species in the soil bought from other planets, while she was screening people. When the jailer finished, he shook his head, "let him go." There are too few people in agriculture. They have greatly expanded their scope and ignored their professional skills. Only then can we find less than 500 people, but there are more than 1000 people engaged in biology. Although it''s not much, it''s almost the same with the thousands of medical personnel. After the election, Ruan Tang wrote a charter and asked the agricultural professor to give good training to others for a few days. Her heavy work is still in the laboratory. For the time being, it is still in the experimental stage. Otherwise, if production is carried out in an all-round way, the soil that can be transported from other planets is simply not enough. We still have to study and synthesize it ourselves and cultivate soil that can grow crops. For this reason, for half a month, she spent most of her time in the laboratory. On this day, the experiment finally made some progress. The whole laboratory was very happy, and so was Ruan Tang. When he left, the corners of his lips were smiling. As soon as I got out of the door of the laboratory, I saw the black crane sitting in a wheelchair and opening its arms to her. Chapter 4524 "My eldest lady, the crane God has been waiting for you for a long time. If you live in the laboratory and don''t come out, I guess the crane God will stay here like a stone looking at his wife." Wu Yueming''s heart was straight and quick. Then he was stared by Xuanhe. He stuck out his tongue, knew that he was redundant, and hurriedly stood aside. Ruan Tang approached, first observed the Xuanhe''s face, then pinched her wrist and took her pulse. Seeing her quiet thinking, Wu Yueming suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t this the pulse that has been lost for a long time?" be lost? Ruan Tang suddenly thought that so many doctors did not seem to have mentioned traditional Chinese medicine. With the rapid development of the times, people''s pursuit has also changed. They are not satisfied with down-to-earth research and learning, and pursue higher-level enjoyment and confidentiality, fame, wealth and reputation. What is lost along the way is not only some things of life, but also many precious cultural heritage. "Young lady, can you feel your pulse?" Wu Yueming was very surprised, and his heart itched like being bitten by something. Ruan Tang, the eldest lady, knows too many things, right? "A little," said Ruan Tang. A voice suddenly came out of my head, "it''s not that simple. You''ve been a miracle doctor many times, boss!" Ruan Tang was also pleasantly surprised, "baby, have you entered the small black house again?" 477''s resentment almost turned into reality, "the dog boss is too insidious. I''m naive and kind, but I can''t compare with him." Say what to let him study for a day. When he has learned enough, he can follow the boss. As a result, the time in the mouth of the dog boss is not the same concept as the time he thinks. What day? It''s obviously a year! With that, 477 noticed that something was wrong. When he found out who was sitting in the wheelchair, he jumped up happily again. "What''s the matter, so happy?" Ruan Tang wanted to pinch him twice when he looked so happy. 477 happily danced in place, "of course I''m happy to see the big man, very happy!" The dog boss is in a wheelchair. Look at the unnatural appearance. It is obvious that he is ill or has had surgery, which also makes him happy. Everyone chatted for a while. Others didn''t know the existence of 477, but they all found that Ruan Tang seemed to be in a much better mood. Back at the villa, Ruan Tang cooked dinner. They were having dinner. Wu Niang, who worked in the shed, came to report his work. Big round face and others were curious about Ruan Tang''s current residence. "What''s the smell? What''s the smell?" "It seems that the villa is cooking. It''s not always said that the boss is cooking." "Boss?" "What are you doing so much? I just want to know. Can we really smell the smell of rice that doesn''t exist in the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Miss Ruan let you in," said the jailer. Several people took a few steps forward and stopped at the same time. They looked at each other. Their smell was inappropriate to go in. Wu Niang: "we haven''t washed yet. It''s inconvenient to go in. This is the document I made. You give it to miss Ruan." The jailer took the document in and soon came out, "Miss Ruan let you in." No matter how big the living room is, when more than 20 people go in at once, it will also appear congested, but the big round faces feel the spacious and gorgeous villa when they first go in, and then they don''t mind. Everyone''s eyes are attracted by the food on the table. They all have immortal delicious food. Why can''t they have a better future? Chapter 4525 "How''s it going? Have you come out yet? Miss Ruan didn''t say that it would almost sprout today." "I haven''t seen it yet. What about you?" "Me too." "Will it not grow at all..." "It''s impossible. Miss Ruan''s lab has grown up. It''s just expanded several times. Some data can''t meet the standards of the lab, but we''ve done everything we should do. I''ll come out if I serve them so hard!" "Yes, we should have confidence. Have you forgotten the vegetables in the laboratory? They are growing so well. I asked you, who has seen the crops take root and sprout from the soil? Miss Ruan gave us a chance, so we must do well." "Don''t give up and don''t be disappointed. Miss Ruan, they have succeeded in repeated experiments, which shows that the methods and data are correct. Our environment is different from that of the laboratory, and it''s possible to grow slower. We''d better do what we should do well and think about the food we''ve eaten." "I''m so hungry!" "Me too. I don''t want to go to the canteen." "Don''t daydream. Miss Ruan said that when we can grow our own dishes, we will teach all the dishes she can to the cooks in the canteen. Although we can''t compare with Miss Ruan, it must be better than the invariable things before!" "Yes, we can learn by ourselves, can''t we? If I have my own house in the future, I must learn to cook and cook for myself every day!" ¡­¡­ "Miss Ruan, won''t you go in?" the jailer became more and more respectful to Ruan Tang since he knew that Ruan Tang had really planted vegetables on the wild star. Ruan Tang shook his head. "If you don''t go in, the problem has been solved." She came here specially for fear that these people would be discouraged and collapse if they didn''t cultivate buds within the specified time after being stuffy in the greenhouse for so long and breathing so much sour and smelly gas. I didn''t expect everyone to be so optimistic. Without the intervention of any psychologist or her soul chicken soup, she recovered herself. That''s good. After all, I will face the same loss and self doubt many times in the future. With experience, it will be easy to do in the future. Ruan Tang returned to the laboratory again. A group of people looked around some newly grown vegetable buds. They had cultivated more than a dozen kinds of vegetables, all of which grew well. "Boss, what are you going to study next?" the people who were not satisfied with Ruan Tang as a layman, one boss at a time, seemed to turn themselves into Ruan Tang''s "own people". Ruan Tang asked people to bring the soil from other places of the wild star, "we still need to continue to study. The soil water quality and light conditions are different between one place and another. Now we just study the soil within the scope of the tenth prison, and there are many fields waiting for us to analyze." Everyone suddenly became interested. The leader clapped his hands, called a group of people who were infatuated with delicate buds like flower maniacs, and began to arrange the next task. "Young lady, is it almost over? Crane God has cooked rice and is waiting for you to go back." Wu Yueming drools when he thinks of the soft, waxy and delicious meat. Ruan Tang dragged off the white coat he was wearing for research and went back with Wu Yueming. Xuanhe is really talented. He learned it after watching it several times. Even the taste is the same as that of Ruan Tang. Wu Yueming firmly refused to admit that he was too stupid and had no talent. He had to say that the crane God worked miracles because of love. Chapter 4526 Xuanhe is really gifted in cooking. Like Wu Yueming and the warden, he can''t learn it many times, but he can just take a look and write down every step, and even perfectly reproduce Ruan Tang''s actions when cooking. Compared with Wu Yueming''s acid, the warden accepted it very well. The experience of Xuanhe from small to large shows that as long as he wants to, he can turn what he wants into reality. He can do even more difficult, not to mention cooking. "What talent, he has a memory bonus!" 477 said sour. Lord God runs around the world with the big man. Many worlds even learn to cook for the big man. That''s a memory engraved in the soul. Even if his memory is sometimes absent, his soul perception always exists, so he learns much faster than ordinary people. Ruan Tang listened and wanted to find him out, "so, are you locked up in a small black house again?" 477 when I heard the word "little black house", I felt uncomfortable, but I was unwilling to admit that I had been fooled again and again. I said angrily, "no, I didn''t. I went to study again." According to the meaning of the dog boss, I''m afraid I want to leave him alone in the 3000 world for training after he grows up, so that he can be separated from the big man. What a sinister intention! It''s heinous! "Oh, what have you learned?" asked Ruan Tang. 477¡°¡­¡­¡± Should he say that he has learned to be a grandson? No! It''s not enough to turn him into a cat or a dog. It''s not enough to brand him with an insulting word "advice". We also need to separate him from the big man and let him go to the three thousand world to be someone else''s son and grandson. The dog boss''s heart is black and his face is gone. Knowing that 477 had something to hide, Ruan Tang didn''t ask much. She still had a lot of important things to do. As for 477, when you see "Xuan" again, give me a good warning. Baby was stupid and cute at the beginning, but it was her people. How can you bully her casually? "Miss Ruan, someone wants to see you in the shed." The jailer''s voice interrupted Ruan Tang''s thoughts. As soon as she went out, she saw big round face and several women talking excitedly at the door. At the sight of her, several women rushed up, and the jailer immediately blocked her. As a result, she was hugged. Finally, the jailer returned to his post with a red face. Ruan Tang was surrounded by big round face and others to the shed. "Come out, come out, grow out!" "Although half a month later than expected, they are growing well. They are all water smart. It''s gratifying to see them." "No, it''s the treasure I provided as my ancestors. I fertilized and sowed in person, endured the smell, and then watered and applied medicine all by myself. It''s more careful than raising a child. It can live up to my pains!" A group of women are very excited, just for the emerald color when they enter the greenhouse. Wu Niang was still recording the data. Seeing Ruan Tang coming in, he immediately told her the latest data, "they grow very fast. When they first came in in the morning, they just broke through the ground and sprouted a little buds. In a few hours, they were two centimeters higher, which is unbelievable." Looking at those green and yellow buds, she regretted that she should have managed a piece of land at the beginning. It was really a sense of achievement to grow vegetables in an environment like wild star. Chapter 4527 Whether it is a laboratory or a specially built greenhouse, it is a very small environment. The proportion of various components in the soil is relatively easy to mix and observe, but it is more difficult to implement it in the whole wild star. The first thing to solve is the soil problem. In other words, their task is still arduous. But no matter how difficult it is, now we have seen hope, we will have a run, and we will be full of energy in everything we do. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang was running around in the major laboratories, Xuanhe was not idle. Because he had a major operation, he couldn''t be too tired, and he couldn''t use his wrist as before until it was completely restored, but he would still do what he could within the rules formulated by Ruan Tang. Although the wild star is a marginal galaxy, few people will pay attention to it, but because the prisoners here are very important, there are many people like Ruan Tang and Xuanhe Wu Niang. Even if they enter the wild star, the people behind them will not be at ease and often inquire about the news here. Ruan Tang has long reminded the warden that to do a good job in protection, both the network of the whole prison area and others need to be highly vigilant. Before they develop and grow, they can''t let the outside know the changes that have taken place here, otherwise they can''t fight against the empire with countless mecha and armies today. To this end, more than 10000 prisoners were specially trained to patrol the prison area like prison guards. If there is any trace, they will report it as soon as possible. Most of the remaining people are used in agricultural production, while the rest are refined. Some are used for the construction of new cold storage and laboratories, and some are used to produce some important accessories. At that time, there will be less things to buy from the outside world. Otherwise, buying a large number of all kinds of equipment will sooner or later arouse the attention and doubt of people with intentions. "Crane God, what did you just mean? Did someone attack our security network?" after Xuanhe got better, Wu Yueming became his assistant. Xuanhe stared coldly at the code on the display screen. It was not someone attacking them, but several groups of people. However, it''s fantastic to think that you can monitor everything here by breaking through the security here. Ruan Tang still has so many good wishes to come true. He will not allow a group of bedbugs full of interests to disturb them here. Wu Yueming looked at the big screen and the warden, and whispered, "can you understand?" Warden: " Are you embarrassing me? If he could understand these strange things, he would not be exiled here as a forced warden. Hey. As soon as he thought of the past, he thought of the long lost connection. The woman said, let him be calm and don''t do something that makes people laugh. That will not only make him look stupid, but also affect the reputation of her husband''s family. After scolding, he said with a high attitude and charity that as long as he kept his nose clean, worked honestly here and didn''t cause trouble, the Imperial Star family would always protect him, and he would always be a member of their family. It''s just that he can''t step into that house. Ironic and ridiculous. He also said that the man was very worried about his situation and asked her to give him more money to buy what he needed. Her current husband is so righteous that he can''t be ignorant of good or bad. Fuck you! Chapter 4528 He stayed in the office for a day that day. Later, when he realized that the family was eating, he stuck to the time and connected with the other side. "Fuck you don''t know what''s right, fuck you. I''m not a puppet in your hands, nor a memorial archway to cover up your ugly, selfish and dirty intentions. I''ve had enough of you. I''m disgusted. You and them will fucking go forever. Don''t contact me anymore, and I won''t have any contact with you again!" Because he didn''t want that woman to be difficult in that house, he was always a compromise, but now he didn''t want to bear it. Miss Ruan said that all this was not his fault. He doesn''t want to live oppressively for the shameless disgust of others! After cutting off the call, he donated the money transferred to him to a welfare home. He has no habit of doing good without leaving his name. Therefore, he wrote not only his real name, but also his experiences over the years and his determination to cut off contact with that woman. Whoever fucking likes to go to hell will go to hell. Anyway, he won''t go! Since then, he has completely regarded Ruan Tang as his own hope. With Ruan Tang, he can also be proud. One day, the wild star will become a more desirable existence than the emperor star. At that time, his situation will change greatly as Miss Ruan said. He looked forward to the day when the family came to pray for him like a dog. But he will never be softhearted again! Suddenly, he seemed to hear what Xuanhe seemed to say about the Lei family. The warden was stunned and looked at the Xuanhe, "crane God, what did you just say?" Xuanhe doesn''t understand, "the Ryan family, one of the people who attacked our network, said he was hired by the Ryan family." Wu Yueming also muttered, "where on earth does a small family that can''t be ranked have the courage to attack the most important prison of the Empire? This is an important secret of the Empire and will be blocked." The warden''s face became very ugly. He went to read the conversation records and his face became gloomy for a moment. It''s them. That''s right. He hit the table with a heavy punch, "The owner of the Ryan family, now my wife is my mother. They know that I buy soil and equipment outside. They think I''m whimsical and stupid. They lose their face. They don''t want people to know that they exiled me in this place. They want to maintain their poor reputation and advise me to keep my nose in the mud and let me stop doing stupid things, or I''ll stop my account." "Shit! Shameless, shameless, what are they for? I dare say my eldest lady is stupid. They are stupid! Don''t be afraid of them. With their brains, I don''t think they will have too much money. Don''t want them. Let them go. Now you''re the one holding your thigh!" Wu Yueming patted his chest after saying that. It was really dangerous, but he restrained himself and didn''t say such stupid words as giving out his card. It''s not a good thing that this man is too kind. The warden looked at them and smiled with relief. "Don''t worry, I''ve made it clear to them and published the letter of severance. Maybe it''s because of this that they feel that their reputation has been hit and their self-esteem has been humiliated and unacceptable. They want to spy on my life today in such a despicable way." After a pause, he said to Xuanhe, "don''t have any scruples or show mercy. If you can, give them a lesson you can never forget." Chapter 4529 "You worry too much. Crane God won''t let those people go. We haven''t seen the new world the eldest lady said. Why should they ruin our hope?" Wu Yueming saw it clearly. Don''t mention them. Even those prisoners who are working now won''t agree. In view of the crimes committed by them, it is impossible to pardon them, but serving sentences is also different from serving sentences. In the past, they were like walking corpses, doing the work that should be done every day. At night, they slept with their heads covered, and the day passed. But now, they are still prisoners. Yes, they all carry sentences of decades, hundreds or even thousands of years. But they have something they are interested in. They are tired and bitter every day, but it pays off. They have a sense of achievement and are recognized in some way, as if their value, which has been excluded by the world, has finally been discovered. Even if they will still serve their sentences in this place in the future, they will be used to atone for their sins all their life, and they will not be free all their life, but everything else has changed. They have contributed to the construction of the prison area. The food and vegetables planted in the prison area will become their rations and fill their stomachs in the future. If they are sick or injured, the hospital in the prison area will see a doctor for them. This is their home. If someone wants to destroy what they have achieved with their own hands, it depends on whether they agree or not! ¡­¡­ "Where''s the black crane?" when Ruan Tang came back, he didn''t see the black crane. Wu Yueming immediately said, "didn''t crane God also get him a piece of land to plant those dishes? It sprouted today. After finishing his work, he went to see it." Ruan Downton was interested, "let''s go and have a look." Xuanhe''s place is not far from Ruan Tang''s laboratory. Ruan Tang came from there after work, but I don''t know where Xuanhe went. When they passed, the black crane was watering the field. Like an old man, with the back of his hand, slightly bowed his waist, holding a water pipe in his hand, he focused on those sharp buds in the field, as if looking at his lover gently. Wu Yueming suddenly got goose bumps. Seeing Ruan Tang staring at the Xuan crane, he poked Ruan Tang''s elbow. "Don''t get me wrong, miss, crane God. He looked at the sprouts like that, just because they were born here because of you. That is to say, although he loved the seedlings on the surface, he was actually looking at you through the seedlings." Ruan Tang: " "What''s the matter with the eldest lady?" Wu Yueming didn''t know why. Ruan Tang looked with pity, "if you don''t read and understand, it''s a waste of talents." Wu Yueming: " He doesn''t know what reading comprehension is. If he has money, everything is ready. As soon as he opened his mouth, the black crane not far away also found their arrival. Xuanhe closed the water pipe and said with concern, "how did you come here? My side will be over soon." Ruan Tang shook his head. "Don''t be tired. You pour it first and go back together after pouring." Xuanhe didn''t persuade him, but he wanted to continue. Wu Yueming literally robbed the water pipe. "Crane God, the eldest lady has worked until now. She must be very tired. You go back early with her. I''ll pour it here. I''ll pour it well." Then Ruan Tang and Xuanhe left. Wu Yueming looked at the remaining half of the ground speechless and choked. Why didn''t anyone express it? Shouldn''t it be time to say that he''ll be rewarded with a good meal? It was a mistake after all. Chapter 4530 With Xuanhe as his right-hand assistant, Ruan Tang no longer has to consider the safety of the prison area. Xuanhe can deal with most attacks and temptations. He will teach some lessons to a self righteous guy like the Ryan family. The Ryan family hired hackers to attack the tenth prison District, trying to spy on the recent situation of the warden they exiled here, and what made him so arrogant that he dared to shout openly with them. Xuanhe was not soft hearted. As an agent of the Imperial Security Agency, he played around with the hackers they hired, and sent the evidence of Ryan family''s negotiation with the hackers to their mailbox. It seems nothing, but no one dares to ignore the power of the Security Bureau. If Xuanhe said a word or two when he sent out the evidence, they wouldn''t be so afraid, but Xuanhe didn''t say anything and left no message. He just sent the evidence. They didn''t know who sent the evidence to them. The hackers employed by them also disappeared as if they had disappeared from the world. They don''t know who did all this. Security or hostile forces. If it''s the security agency, it means that the Empire knows what they''ve done. If it is a hostile force, it is that their control has fallen into the hands of the enemy. I don''t know when the knife hanging around their neck will fall down and the body will be divided in two! The leader of the Ryan family was frightened by Xuanhe''s move and fell ill for many days. The family members were also asked to behave and be honest. Don''t make trouble. The culprit that almost plunged their family into a place of eternal doom was today''s wife. After all, they don''t have the ability to oppose the Security Bureau, and they don''t dare to directly ask their opponents if you hold our handle. The people who make them unhappy are far away from the wild star, which is the field they can''t enter. They can only vent their anger on a woman who can only rely on their family. Mrs. Ryan was wronged. Not only did she not feel that her husband and stepson and stepdaughter were wrong, but she hated her own son even more. However, she couldn''t contact the warden any more. This is the alarm measure set by the warden to Xuanhe. As long as the woman contacts him more than three times, the software will alarm and the woman''s mobile phone will give a prompt. Spy on imperial secrets, die! A dodder flower that can only rely on others to absorb nutrients, where can it withstand such a shock, it will be frightened and sick directly. Knowing the cause of her illness, the owner of the Ryan family regretted for the first time that he should not marry a brainless woman for beauty. But now they are grasshoppers on a ship. If they divorce, these secrets will be revealed and can only endure for the time being. So far, attackers such as the Ryan family have completely settled down. ¡­¡­ "The eldest lady is bad. Crane God, he was assassinated!" Ruan Tang was listening to big round face report their harvest data. Wu Yueming sounded in her voice. She crushed a corner of the list in her hand. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang got up and pulled Wu Yueming, who obviously couldn''t stop the car. Wu Yueming gasped, "I''m a new prisoner. I want to see the crane God on the grounds that I''m a crane God fan. I don''t know how many crane God fans there are in the prison. Everyone didn''t take much precautions. As a result, he suddenly took a hand on the crane God. Fortunately, you cured the crane God''s hand. Otherwise, I''m afraid the crane God has entered the emergency room now. Hey, miss, wait for me..." Chapter 4531 When Ruan Tang arrived, the prisoner who assassinated Xuanhe had been detained. Like Ruan Tang, Xuanhe is now in an extraordinary position. If he hurts Xuanhe, the safety of the prison area has become a problem. Before the great cause is completed, the emperor star may notice the movement here. In that way, not only their efforts are in vain, but also their lives are in danger. "Kneel down and stare. Don''t you think you will face any end when you kill with dirty money? What are you unwilling to be convinced!" the warden was scolding angrily. Seeing Ruan Tang, he immediately said, "don''t worry, crane God has nothing at all. Crane God''s skill really doesn''t look like he had a major operation a few months ago. The most powerful person here is not as good as him." But Ruan Tang didn''t relax. Instead, he pulled Xuanhe to his side and checked him from head to foot. He was relieved to confirm that he was really all right. "I''m fine. I''ve eaten so well since the operation. I''ve recovered long ago," Xuanhe said. Wu Yueming and the warden looked at each other. Listen, is that human? They wanted to eat some delicious food, but the crane God was chased by Ruan Tang to feed. The gap between people is too big! Ruan Tang asked Xuanhe to sit down and rest, and she came to the prisoner. "He used to be a star thief. Later, when the Empire cracked down on Star thieves, he became a killer. This time, someone promised him 100 million star coins." the warden explained. Ruan Tang doesn''t care who he is. If he wants to kill Xuanhe, she will kill him. "Who sent you?" Ruan Tang squatted down and looked at the criminal whose coat had been stripped off the ground. The man not only had a deep and long scar on the brow bone, but almost lost his eyes. There was also a scar on the clavicle, and the left clavicle seemed to have been cut off. In addition to these two dangerous looks, there are also knives on the arm and abdomen, and there is a small round scar in the heart, which should have been hurt by bullets. It can be seen that what he has been doing is licking blood at the edge of the knife. The man''s mouth is also hard, "don''t ask me. I won''t tell you who my employer is. Our killers also have professional ethics..." The shrill scream sounded, and other people''s eyes were attracted. It was found that the man''s face was biased by Ruan Tang''s fist. The warden subconsciously touched his face. How cruel! Fortunately, he had a good eye and knew current affairs. He immediately hugged the noble man''s thigh. Otherwise, I''m afraid this punch will fall on his face! Wu Yueming holds his own face in both hands. It turned out that he was walking on the line of life and death! In the past, he was so excessive to the eldest lady that the eldest lady forbeared not to give him a hand. It can be seen that the eldest lady was really kind to him. This is all thanks to the crane God, so he must double his kindness to the crane God in the future!!! However, the eldest lady is so powerful that she doesn''t spare any room. If the crane God annoys the eldest lady, will he help the crane God or the eldest lady or run for her life Ruan Tang didn''t know the little moves between them. Her eyes were cold and stared at the man crying pain on the ground. "I asked you to give you a chance. If you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. Since you''ve wasted your chance, wait to die." The man suddenly shouted, "you can''t kill me. The death penalty has long been abolished..." Ruan Tang sneered, "yes, the death penalty has long been abolished, so if I kill you, I won''t have anything. What impact will it have on me?" Chapter 4532 Not only the killer was stunned, but also the warden and Wu Yueming. Yeah. The death penalty has been abolished, and those who commit crimes repeatedly still live well. Not to mention that Ruan Tang killed him with a knife is to cut him thousands of times. According to the imperial law, her punishment is just adding thousands of years'' imprisonment to her life. But what''s the impact? Nothing! The warden winked at Ruan Tang. Although the reality is like this, don''t say it too directly. In this way, the face of those legal parties in the Empire will be ugly! Ruan Tang doesn''t care who has a good face. They can change the law into such a bastard. They have no face for a long time. They are afraid of losing face! Only Xuanhe, looking at Ruan Tang''s publicity, couldn''t help shaking his head. Don''t mention that the imperial law can''t do any harm to Ruan Tang at all. Even if it is lethal, Ruan Tang won''t pay attention to it. She just wants to vent her anger to him. The killer didn''t expect that he would face such a situation. He was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. After hesitating for a while, he asked with luck, "if I said who was behind the scenes, would you let me go?" What''s the question? Without Ruan Tang opening his mouth, Wu Yueming went up and punched him, "you''re going to kill my crane God. Do you still ask if you can let go? My eldest lady gave you a choice just to let you choose a way to die. The difference is whether to kill directly without pain or life is not like death. It''s just an unforgettable death!" Jailer: " Others: " Although the ways are different, they are all going to die. No matter what method of death, it will be unforgettable, right? Sure enough, the killer was a little desperate, but he began to defend himself, "I didn''t have a grudge with the crane God in the past. Recently, how could I want to kill him? I don''t want to take this task. I''m really his fan. When I acted a few years ago, I pretended to be the crane God in the play..." "Good guy, I''m a good guy directly. I said how could someone say that the black crane God did chicken singing and dog stealing on the Internet a few years ago. It turned out that your grandson ruined the reputation of the crane God!" Wu Yueming couldn''t help but go up and give a few more punches. Killer: " He just made up a lie. Has it really happened? Wu Yueming''s anger is full of true feelings. He punches hard. When he stops, the killer begins to spit blood again. When he was confused, he suddenly said, "I said, I''ll say anything, as long as you don''t kill me." Nobody paid any attention to him. He shouted again, "I also know some other news, how the crane God went to prison, how he was stigmatized, and I have some evidence in my hand!" It''s all in his terminal. "You know? You know a fart!" Wu Yueming was about to start, but Ruan Tang stopped him. "Listen to what he said." Now they are short of manpower. No matter what his previous status, as long as he comes here, she will have a way to make them clean up, and then farm for her! For example, in the work of fertilizing, with these people to replace them, they can be much easier with a big round face. Seeing the opportunity, the killer thought that women are easy to be soft hearted. Just like the so-called superstar who hired him, they look bright, but they are not fooled by a little white face? Li Sally that woman firmly believes that superstar Chen Yang really loves only her, but in fact, Chen Yang has said the same thing to every lover of him. Chapter 4533 Before taking the order, the killer will investigate the employer to ensure that the task can be completed perfectly and that he will not be killed. Li Sally has been a big star for a long time and doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. Before Chen Yang appeared, she always claimed to be an admirer of the crane God and hyped the crane God for many times. Although the crane God fans resisted him, the capital operation only looked at the interests. The short-term hype could maximize their interests, so naturally she would not worry about the ideas of Xuanhe fans. But Xuanhe never gave her a look. Even when Li Sally said in an interview that she would marry Xuanhe, he directly sent a message on Xingwang. "I don''t know! It''s impossible! Don''t disturb!" A word, but it swollen Li Sally''s face. To change to someone else, she must be ashamed and embarrassed and dare not approach Xuanhe again, but Li Sally doesn''t care about that at all. She finds out some photos and videos they used to shoot on the red carpet together and sadly says that it was her wishful thinking. She also said that she was gentle, and the crane God was a luminous body. The crane God was surrounded by the best people. Naturally, she could not see her existence or her mind. She will continue to work hard to let the crane God see her! Then Chen Yang appeared. He is proficient in ancient earth culture, is a gifted director, is also a natural actor, a novelist with infinite brain holes, a great poet who is good at various styles, and a gourmet master with super cooking The emergence of each identity makes him known to more and more people. Until, Xuanhe broke out the scandal of luring minor fans, and Chen Yang took the place of him and sat on the throne of the first star network. After that, Xuanhe broke out many scandals that looked like true or false, and was sued by the so-called little fans. Many of these organs were opened up through Chen Yang and his lover. Xuanhe fans have a large base, large age, and are very united. They are usually Buddhist, but they will stand up when Xuanhe''s interests are threatened. That''s what Chen Yang is afraid of. Although he has attracted many fans by relying on the "ancient earth", he has risen too fast in this circle. His success means that the leaders in that field will be trampled under his feet. It''s only a short year since he became popular, but he has made many enemies. Having enjoyed fame, wealth, power and beauty, he knew very well that if he wanted to continue such a high, extravagant and arrogant day, he must make his position stable. Therefore, whether Xuanhe or other stars who may bring risks and obstacles to his success are stumbling blocks he wants to remove. The best way is to make them disappear from the planet forever. Easier said than done. When Xuanhe was a superstar, the agents, assistant drivers and bodyguards around him were loyal to him. Chen Yang planned several assassinations and car accidents, but none of them succeeded. He had to exile Xuanhe to the wild star first. He thought that the tenth prison was full of ferocious criminals. Maybe he would dislike Xuanhe and clean him up. But he was wrong. Xuanhe has many fans on STARNet, and so is wild star. Chen Yang didn''t know the current situation of the wild star, but he was always uneasy. He felt that Xuanhe''s the biggest threat to him, so he gave his lover a hint. Several of his lovers had the idea of killing Xuanhe, and Li Sally was the first to act. Chapter 4534 After the killer explained something, Wu Yueming couldn''t help scolding. He scolded Chen Yang not for a day or two. He scolded him when he was free. Anyway, he was also idle. Even the jailer and the warden''s view of Chen Yang had changed. Now when I heard what the killer told me, my impression of Chen Yang suddenly fell a thousand feet. "That''s more than that. I know that Chen Yang goes to Li Sally every other week. I guess it''s because Li Sally is a star. Although she can''t compare with the crane God, she has a large number of fans and a stable position in the entertainment industry. He wants to trample the crane God to death through Li Sally. After all, if even Li Sally, a crazy admirer, falls in love with the crane God, let''s say There is a real problem with the character of Ming crane God. " Before Chen Yang, Li Sally''s obsession with crane God was well known all over the world. Li Sally''s attitude can affect many people''s perception of crane God. "As far as I know, Chen Yang has more than a dozen lovers, all of whom have extraordinary identities and strong backgrounds. I think the crane God has been framed so far, and they have made a lot of efforts behind his back," said the killer. Crane God is not Chen Yang. Since his debut, only many people like Li Sally have been obsessed with him, and their identity is not general. However, crane God is too high and cold. He has only a career and has not accepted any woman. With the crane God in front, the gentle and considerate Chen Yang has become a sweet pastry. Among his lovers today, several have publicly confessed to the crane God before. "Crane God, this young lady, Chen Yang is insidious, cunning, vicious and selfish. He is afraid that crane God will block his way. Only when he wants to get rid of crane God and disguise his personal design can he hint and encourage those lovers." "Li Sally is not the first and certainly not the last. Li Sally hired me to kill the crane God. Chen Yang will show her sincerity when she knows it. Other women will be jealous when they see it. In order to make Chen Yang love them more, they will do anything to harm the crane God." The killer apologized, "that''s all I know, crane God. From now on, every prisoner here should be on guard. I doubt they will send someone soon." He said so much, scolded Chen Yang and Li Sally, and explained Chen Yang''s backhand. Now he will never kill him again, will he? Xuanhe pursed his lips and looked cold and fierce. Ruan Tang winked at the warden, "take him down..." "Don''t kill me. I''ve explained everything. Please let me go. I can do a lot of things besides killing. I can do things for you. I can be a cow or a horse." the killer said. He''s only 120. He hasn''t lived enough! The warden also saw that Ruan Tang didn''t want to kill, but the killer obviously had a lot of useful things in his mind. It''s better to dig them out at one time and let him work hard. After the killer was taken down, the warden said, "from now on, I will raise the security of the prison area to the highest level. All new prisoners will be held separately and will not be allowed to approach the crane God." Xuanhe doesn''t care so much, "there''s no need to be too nervous, but these killers should be interrogated and dig out the useful information they know, which will help us a lot." Killers take on a variety of tasks, and most of the employers are high-ranking, rich and powerful people. They are exposed to more secrets. To completely change the wild star, many things need to be purchased and introduced from other stars. If they control the handle of some high-ranking people, it will be much more convenient for them to do things. Chapter 4535 That day, Ruan Tang didn''t go to the laboratory again, but sat in front of the computer all the time. "Tangtang, I''ll deal with it," said Xuanhe. After the assassination, Ruan Tang looked a little cold and has not eased up to now. Ruan Tang looked at him. "You are my man. I should protect you." Xuanhe: " Although he liked what Ruan Tang said, liked her recognition of him, and was happy to enjoy her protection, he always felt as if he had heard such words somewhere. He looked at Ruan Tang half jokingly and half seriously. "In that case, why don''t we sit down and have a real relationship first." Ruan Tang''s expression suddenly became a little strange. Xuanhe was a little unnatural when she saw it. She said, "it''s never too late to sit down. The most important thing at present is revenge. Do you have to wait until ten or eight years later?" Xuanhe quickly shook his head, "no! No one knows what secret Chen Yang is hiding, but it''s not that he can''t find a flaw. He just needs to tear a hole, and slowly he can always find an entry point and let him show his true colors." After a pause, he said softly, "you have more important things to do. It''s just Chen Yang. It''s not worth your trouble. Just let me deal with it." Afraid that Ruan Tang wouldn''t agree, he advised, "that killer doesn''t mean there are many people like him. You can interrogate them after work. I believe there will be a lot of fun." Ruan Tang knew that Xuanhe just disdained to use Chen Yang''s indiscriminate means. In addition, he couldn''t move his hand when he was ill and couldn''t do it if he wanted to. But now he is well, and Chen Yang comes to the door to provoke again. The Xuanhe is not a tolerant temper. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, I won''t intervene in this matter." Xuanhe: " In other words, if he doesn''t do enough, will she still take it out on him? In the afternoon, when Ruan Tang went to work, he saw Xuanhe sitting on the sofa with a computer on his lap. Seeing him look over, he turned the screen to her. Obviously, he has a plan for revenge. "Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Count the time yourself. Don''t sit too long." Ruan Tang told him. Xuanhe compared a gesture, "I know." When Ruan Tang came to the door to change his shoes, the Xuanhe who was originally in the living room also followed him and changed his shoes, "I''ll take you there. I''m dealing with things when I come back." After sending Ruan Tang, Xuanhe came back and combed the family relationship between Chen Yang and his lovers and lovers. What the killer said is not comprehensive. Chen Yang''s lovers have a strong family background, and there are more than a dozen who are famous and influential. The rest are less concerned because their background and fame are not as good as those people in front of them. Background strength and fame is only a relative concept. Even the lowest of them is already very strong for ordinary people. Who Chen Yang, who has such a lover group, wants to deal with is really just a matter of one sentence. As long as he spoke, many women rushed to work for him. Xuanhe checked other fields in which Chen Yang dominated and claimed God, and found that except for one or two who held Chen Yang''s smelly feet, most of the others were still in trouble and disgraced. It is estimated that before long, these people will be exiled to the wild star like him. After thinking, Xuanhe sent an email to everyone. Chapter 4536 For people of this era, if a person who knows a lot about the ancient earth culture appears, they will be curious, cheer and cheer for it. But there are also many people who really know the line. Although Chen Yang has established a person who is proficient in ancient earth culture and customs, does he really understand what those cultures represent? Did he really create those amazing works? In that case, why was he unknown in the past, and even did a lot of things, not only did he not make a name in the entertainment industry, but he could hardly keep himself alive. And why, he seems to have changed one person, and his works go out one by one, as if he had an endless Library in his mind? "Crane God, what are you writing?" Wu Yueming came to supervise Xuanhe according to Ruan Tang''s instructions. Afraid that he didn''t rest on time, he saw something on the screen. After watching it for a few seconds, he said angrily, "This is also an important reason why I suspect someone behind him. When he first appeared on the program, he was clearly a man outside the door who couldn''t recognize all the music scores. After he became popular, he stood up and accused you, saying that you were jealous that the newcomer was better than you, threatened him backstage, and he didn''t dare to show his real strength when he was bullied by power. These words just happened to those guys who were confused, but they can''t cheat you Me! " What he thinks is exactly what Xuanhe thinks. To him, Chen Yang is nothing but an insignificant person. Chen Yang did not remember the so-called game that made him lose the courage and confidence to pursue his dream, nor did he remember Chen Yang. He just remembered his comments after the matter was turned out. Nonsense and spoil notes. If it''s just for fame and wealth, you can go to some other platforms for development. The real singer stage does not lack him, a singer without talent, skills and efforts. The reason why I made such comments is that the lyrics of the song written by Chen Yang are ugly. The whole article is full of foul language, and between the lines is the meaning of sex and belittlement to women. No one cares how mean and vulgar he is in private, but on the public stage, in front of billions of people, he can input his values into the stage and let more people as mean as him point out to women. Although Xuanhe was not impressed by the game, his comments were recognized and applauded by the audience and guests at that time. But before long, Chen Yang came back with his new works such as blue and white porcelain and red rose. Once released, he quickly topped the music list, and several songs were widely sung. In particular, the unique composition, lyrics and singing of blue and white porcelain made him a God for a time. Then Chen Yang''s comments such as "can''t compose music, don''t understand music, nonsense and spoil notes" became the target of public criticism. Many people who once recognized Xuanhe asked Xuanhe to stand up and give a response. They recognized Chen Yang''s new work and were amazed by Chen Yang''s musical talent. They stood on Chen Yang''s side and naturally wanted to seek justice for Chen Yang''s jealousy and threat by Xuanhe not to show his real strength. From this incident, all kinds of scandals about Xuanhe came like a flood, and soon developed out of control. The song released by Chen Yang is really amazing and good, but Xuanhe doesn''t believe that the song was written by Chen Yang. He hopes Chen Yang can openly write lyrics and music. As a result, Chen Yang made a song "Dongfeng break" in response that night. Chapter 4537 At that time, numerous media reports used the title "singing star Chen Yang swollen the face of superstar Xuanhe with a song" Dongfeng break ". Their promotion not only gave Chen Yang the greatest attention and helped Chen Yang improve his reputation, but also shrouded Xuanhe with a veil of "narrow-minded, hypocritical and selfish". Chen Yang responded positively. Xuanhe should also stand up and apologize to Chen Yang for his original "threat and coercion". At that time, there were also some stars involved in Xuanhe''s interests. In order to hype, they also made up some stories that they were "threatened and forced" so they couldn''t show their real strength and walked forward under the weight of reputation. The addition of them and fans made Xuanhe fall into a deeper quagmire. But before long, Chen Yang and his fans targeted these people. Xuanhe is the biggest stumbling block on his way to God, but others will also affect the spacious, flat and beautiful of the whole road. It''s hard to calm his heart if he doesn''t get rid of it. When those stars found the fire burning on themselves, their general situation had gone. It was too late to recover. The entertainment circle has become Chen Yang''s world. Chen Yang''s fans are different from his own "humility and gentleness". After Chen Yang gets angry, they either touch porcelain everywhere or black everywhere. If a star is a little similar to their "Yang God" in terms of dress, hairstyle, works and people, they will chase others and scold hundreds of streets, Scolded those stars can only close the comment area. In their eyes, these people who hit the black crane are the stumbling block of the Yang God and must be kicked away. Fans can remove these stumbling blocks without Chen Yang doing anything. From Xuanhe to any star in the same field who will compete with Chen Yang for resources, they are the object of their attack. After being attacked, humiliated and robbed of resources, people who choose to give up justice, bend down for capital and hold Chen Yang''s smelly feet have replaced the original gods one by one, and their position on the star network ranking list has also been rising. Today''s star network, the top ranking is Chen Yang, his little brother and lovers. "They deserve it! Chen Yang is so weird. They are just stupid and cheated. They think they are falling into a well, but what happened? They put themselves in hell." seeing the complaints and talk of the stars on the screen with trumpets, Wu Yueming felt a lot of people. People with a clear eye can see that Chen Yang is not good at coming. If they have a little brain, they should know that Chen Yang must have hidden amazing secrets, but no one cares about them. They just want to let the crane God fall into the altar and think that they will have the opportunity to replace the crane God. What happened? ha-ha! It''s all retribution! Xuanhe found out the trumpets of these people to see what they really think. Except for a few people who succumbed to Chen Yang, most people still adhere to their dreams. They can''t stand Chen Yang, a hypocritical and insidious person full of bad ideas, being presumptuous in their favorite and persistent fields. Therefore, the dynamics released by the trumpet are all aimed at exposing the true face of Chen Yang. But Chen Yang''s fan base is too large and crazy. They make good use of the search function. They will find those who speak ill of Chen Yang along the network cable, and then attack them together and use all means to make this person disappear on the star network. Therefore, even if those stars have fought for a long time, there is still no substantive progress. But resistance leaves a mark. Even if they are covered, more and more passers-by pay attention to this matter. Although Chen Yang himself is not very wrong, his fans have ruined his popularity. Chapter 4538 Now Chen Yang is in the limelight, so he can''t feel the results of what he and his fans do, but when things get too extreme, they will eventually be eaten by their own madness. "Crane God, I think these are good. They have always been very firm. They have been silently searching for Chen Yang''s black materials and have not laid a stone on us. They can still cooperate," Wu Yueming said. He refers to several, which are the key targets of Xuanhe. There are movie queens, visual emperors, heavenly kings and divas, as well as new people who fall into hell at the right time. Some of them are old opera bones who can''t stand Chen Yang''s behavior and say a fair word. Xuanhe didn''t speak, but sent some emails to these people. Chen Yang has some evil sects. It''s like having someone who knows everything behind his back to help him. If these people fight against him, they will only end up in a worse end. They are in the open and Chen Yang is in the dark. They are not safe all the time. But at present, it is only certain that these people are full of dissatisfaction and hatred towards Chen Yang. Other things are unknown, so we can''t tell them about the wild star. Xuanhe asked them to protect themselves and not fall into the trap dug by Chen Yang. At the same time, he called all the people who kept fighting with Chen Yang with trumpet and asked them to make a voice on the Star Internet with their virtual identity, so that neither Chen Yang nor fans could know their identity. Soon, Xuanhe received a reply. The first one is an emperor. Ask him who he is. The second one is a direct expression of cooperation. No matter who he is, his attitude and dissatisfaction with Chen Yang can be seen from his email, which shows that they have the same enemy. That''s enough! Later, Xuanhe created an account called "Xuanniao" and issued a series of questions about Chen Yang. Chen Yang has done nothing in the past few decades. His grades have been poor from small to large. He has cheated frequently in exams. He has done things like crowing and stealing. He has repeatedly insulted and provoked women. The content of all his original works is disgusting. But overnight, he became a God. Chen Yang himself claimed that the reason why he hid his talent and dared not reveal his talent was that he had to hide his clumsiness under the threat of Xuanhe. So did he hide his clumsiness from childhood? As we all know, after the imperial education reform, no matter in school or at home, he would not arrange homework. What was the matter with his mediocrity at that time? Threatened and forced by the children around you? Xuanhe didn''t intend to send it at one time, but sent this one first. Soon the comment area was occupied by Chen Yang''s fans. "Is it xuangou''s dog again? The Lord has been burning for so long and is still jumping. I''m worried for you!" "Your master is fried! Xuangou running dog, your master is in prison. You still come to touch our Yang God for fear that your master will die and can''t die again?" "Judging from your achievements, your pattern is so big!" "Yang Shen said that he didn''t want to do well in the exam before, because it would make people around him feel inferior. Xuangou, what is your dog master, and dare to be weird here!" "Sorry, I''m a pure passer-by upstairs, but I also remember that the enemy''s military headquarters and Guoan made headlines for a month to rob him." "+ 1! In addition, crane God is an SSS level spiritual force. If there was no accident, you would not be qualified to know him!" "How many of the so-called scandals are really solid? I think the crane God is in the way. Someone wants to remove his roadblock..." "Die upstairs! A running dog is a running dog. Pretend to be a pure passer-by!" Chapter 4539 Although Xuanhe fans also want to seek justice for their male gods, they never hurt people with vicious words, let alone full of dirty words. Chen Yang said that Xuanhe threatened to force them. According to the questions released by "Xuanniao", they inquired about Chen Yang''s past events one by one, interviewed Chen Yang''s classmates, refuted them one by one, and proved that Chen Yang was lying and his fans were shit. Chen Yang''s fans insisted that Chen Yang''s poor grades were due to his fear of inferiority among his classmates, so he deliberately didn''t take the exam well. Classmate: "......" All of them have more doubts and confusion than the whole star! What is fear of their inferiority? Who was the person with low self-esteem before? Chen Yangzhen thought everyone had no memory? What else do you say about hiding clumsiness? You have a smelly skin bag. It''s empty inside. What can you hide? "I grew up with him in diapers. I grew up in a school. I know what he is like. I don''t see that he is clumsy anyway. I think he is really clumsy!" "Primary school students, although only studied for two years, because I jumped the grade, but for the two years I spent with him, who is he? I know. As the back table, he usually makes some small moves. People around us are clear, selfish, greedy and hypocritical. This is his nature. To hide, I''m sorry, I haven''t found any advantages from him." "As a person who started at the same time and retired from the circle, I said that we started together at that time. The agent gave me an audition role. Chen Yang gave me diarrhea medicine in the water. I had diarrhea and stayed in the hospital. As my good friend, he went to the audition instead of me. He grabbed the opportunity, but he was really not that material. He gave me a feeling of constipation during a performance. All You can search for relevant content if you want to know the response of the judges, screenwriters and directors. " "When I left the circle, I didn''t get any fame or achievements. Instead, I ruined my appearance. But now I have saved enough money for beauty. Although I haven''t recovered my original appearance, it''s not scary... Yes, Chen Yang is the one I want to accuse! But I''m a small man, have no power and don''t want to cause trouble for myself, so I won''t say more." After the classmates and colleagues came out, another self proclaimed agent made a comment. "He used to be a broker. During this period, Chen Yang complained about me more than once and was cold and violent towards me. He said I couldn''t find a good gold owner for him like XXX''s broker. Yes, you''re right. He wanted to find a gold owner. He didn''t want to work hard and didn''t want to work hard. He wanted to get something without work and wanted to find a gold owner, but he used to know what temperament he was. People who paid attention to him knew that he was obscene and light He was full of green tea. I advised him to be down-to-earth and take the right path, but he didn''t know anything about himself. He often abused me because I didn''t find the gold Lord for him Why do I stand up? It''s not that I''m brave, it''s because I''m desperate! Chen Yang not only wants to kick away the roadblock, but also wipe out all those who know his past. He made me lose my job, hired someone to induce me to invest, cheated me out of my money, framed me for murder and sent me to prison... Speaking of this, you may think of a person... Yes, the crane God! Chen Yang is so mean to an agent who doesn''t pose any threat to me. For the crane God who stands in his way, his aura is more prosperous and talented than him. How can he be soft hearted like a gentleman! I suspect that the crane God was sent to the wild star by him step by step by the same means he used against me. " Chapter 4540 The agent made comments under his own name. So everyone who knew he was Chen Yang''s former agent came to eat melons. "Another word of advice, all the stars who have resources to collide with Chen Yang should think about how they came to this point and whether they will be like crane God and me in the future... If nothing unexpected, this is my last comment. Chen Yang won''t let me speak!" Countless melon eaters came in and left their screenshots and certificates at the first time. Although the broker''s comments soon disappeared, and even the account could not be found in an instant, enough netizens have cut the picture, and it has been widely disseminated. Originally, the content of the broker''s disclosure was suspicious enough. However, his disclosure was deleted again, and even the account did not exist, which was even more suspicious! If there is no ghost in his heart, if he is not afraid of being investigated, if he is really good at sitting upright and has not done anything wrong, how can he be afraid of being investigated? The beginning of all this is Chen Yang''s self praise and fans'' brainless blowing. Even Chen Yang didn''t dare to directly say that his previous poor grades were deliberately hidden because he was afraid of the inferiority of his classmates, but the fans said it thoroughly. In other words, as if they were experienced, they restored the whole "fact" again. As soon as the broker broke the news, the lies created by Chen Yang and his fans will also be questioned by netizens. "How can a group of fools do things? They can''t paste and copy. They have to play by themselves. Now? Now!" when he woke up, Chen Yang thought he had returned to the day when he was ridiculed by the group as a keyboard man on earth. Today''s agent and several assistants stood aside, a little frightened. Some of them cooperated with Chen Yang because of their common interests, and some admired and worshipped his talent. But after contacting him, they were surprised by his sometimes violent and sometimes vicious nature. But now Chen Yang is as dazzling as the sun. He can''t find one to compete with him in the whole star network, and he is still sucking powder. With so many lovers helping him, it can be said that his future is unlimited. They are tied to the same boat, and the filter breaks when it breaks. The important thing is that they can get more benefits from their cooperation with Chen Yang. "Contact the head of the fan group and let them manage some fans. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t say, let alone do anything on my behalf. I don''t need fans who will only cause me trouble!" Chen Yang said. The agent kept saying he knew. But like assistants, they are a little cold at the bottom of their hearts. if the lips are gone. Those fans are stupid, but they are also connived by Chen Yang. Chen Yang used them to be so unscrupulous. No matter how bad they are, they have made great contributions to the rise of Chen Yang. At the beginning, Chen Yang swore that he would love fans all his life and regard fans as his family. Obviously, it is impossible, but he should not step down. It was not long before he became a superstar that he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. The entertainment industry has always been an elusive place. The west wind blows today and the east wind blows tomorrow. Who knows how long Chen Yang will be popular and whether there will be better people to replace him. Now Chen Yang can dislike and complain about fans like this, and he will treat them like this in the future! Thinking of the fate of the former agent, the current agent''s eyes moved slightly. Seeing that Chen Yang was still swearing and losing his temper, he grinded a pen out of his pants pocket, held it in his hand and hid it in his sleeve. Chapter 4541 Chen Yangfang''s reaction was also quick. The fan support group issued a statement, including those who claimed that Chen Yang was clumsy and afraid of inferiority among his classmates in the ranks of "spies", saying that they were home fans and sunspots, deliberately mixed into their fan group and maliciously recruited black people and hatred for Chen Yang. Now they have collected the information of these people and intend to call the police for treatment. Netizen: " So real feelings are actually the eye liner for the family and the black powder of Chen Yang? This is bullshit, this is! Who believes who is a dog! Netizens just feel ridiculous and ask Chen Yangping to be regarded as a crazy fan, but it''s wronged and sad. They fought for their idols in the front line with true feelings, but the idols declared that they were not fans, they were sunspots, they were fans of their families, they were crazy, they were stupid, they thought they were right, they caused trouble, and they didn''t deserve to be fans. You can imagine the mood of fans. But some of them were still stubborn. They knew that their words and deeds had brought trouble to Chen Yang, so they recognized them and expelled themselves from the pink school. They also admit their mistakes online. They maliciously discredit Chen Yang. Their idol is jealous of Chen Yang, so they let them do so. The purpose is to recruit heila hatred for Chen Yang and let Chen Yang get out of the entertainment circle. They already know that they are wrong and will not commit it again. I hope Chen Yang will not be investigated. Chen Yang will not be investigated. The practice of fans is his default. If fans admit their mistakes, he will not be investigated, and then he can get a good reputation for tolerance. Sure enough, when Chen Yang''s studio said that Chen Yang didn''t care about it and advised small fans to spend their energy on learning, the fan group began to control and comment with other members. Chen Yang was tolerant everywhere. Chen Yang encouraged to discredit his sunspots and family fans, Chen Yang''s spiritual messages, etc. "Looking at the status of the fans, I doubt they really believe the play directed and performed by Chen Yang." this is a passer-by. "It''s not. They were moved by their flaws. Chen Yang is tolerant. It''s estimated that he can enter the soul, otherwise he would be so convinced." "He directed and acted by himself. When he was exposed, he dragged my family into the water. Those sons of bitches are too seedless. They can''t say they like Chen Yang directly. They dare not admit it. They have to change their mouth and deny their love for Chen Yang. They are really wronged!" said a fan. Another family said, "who says no, I pity them a little, but think that my family can''t even compare with Chen Yang''s finger. It''s even used and pulled out to block the gun. I can''t pity others. I just want to pity myself. What''s wrong with my family will be watched by him!" Not only many fans are alert, but even their idols have bristled. Chen Yang''s former agent broke the news and the final warning, but they all remember clearly that the great gods of crane God were exiled to the wild star by Chen Yang. They are making a small fuss. Isn''t it a finger for Chen Yang to kill them? There is no doubt that you will lose alone. What you need most at this time is alliance. ¡­¡­ After dinner in the evening, Xuanhe turned on his computer and saw that there were hundreds of new people in the alliance he established, and they were all discussing how to deal with Chen Yang and how to revenge. On star.com, the ridicule of netizens and the self talk of Chen Yang''s fans formed a strong contrast. Even the media that watched the excitement did not think it was too big to clip their reactions and contribute to the headlines. Chapter 4542 Obviously, Chen Yang and his fans deceived themselves and others, moved themselves, but could not deceive the eyes of onlookers. Phagocytosis has finally begun. "Don''t look, go out with me." Ruan Tang changed his clothes. It was a new autumn and winter coat and boots just released this year. Ruan Tang is tall and has a good size. This suit is just like tailor-made clothes. Xuanhe turned back and looked at her for a long time, with a little joy in his eyes. "How''s it going?" asked Ruan Tang. Xuanhe went over, straightened her collar and said softly, "it''s very beautiful. Obviously, this dress is made for you." Ruan Tang chuckled, "didn''t you have a good eye and choose the right clothes for me?" Xuanhe didn''t take credit. "I have good eyes because of you. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t have this effect if others wore this dress." Ruan Tang and Xuanhe first went to the laboratory. In the past, Ruan Tang was the only person who could enter at will without authentication. Now there is an additional Xuanhe. However, all core figures know the value of Xuanhe and know that they can now have a new identity to do what they love because Ruan Tang and Xuanhe are also very respectful to Xuanhe. Since its establishment, the research room has not been vacant for a day. When doing research, we should record data, observe at all times, and analyze any characteristics of the research object. Sometimes a data may take several days, more than ten days or even longer to come out. All of them go to work normally during the day. After dinner after work, they will still go back to the laboratory and do more research while no one uses instruments. The tenth prison area is slowly changing. These changes are likely to affect the future of the whole empire and even mankind. What they do today may be recorded in history in the future. After hundreds and thousands of years, at that time, they became the fascinating existence of today''s ancient earth. They couldn''t help getting excited when they thought that their research might be canonized in the future. "Dean!" dozens of people were busy in the laboratory. Someone was writing a report. When he looked up, he saw Ruan Tang and Xuanhe, said hello, and lowered his head to work. Although the new laboratory is still under construction and the laboratory is not so formal, people here have long regarded Ruan Tang as the most authoritative and admirable person. Ruan Tang is recognized as the dean. Ruan Tang nodded. Seeing that they were working so hard, he ordered the guards to send them some snacks. Now it''s not when she first came. Although fresh vegetables, melons and fruits are still luxurious and expensive, after the prison District planted vegetables, the food in the whole prison district has been greatly improved. Now there''s no need to dig and eat things that have no nutrition and taste. When Ruan Tang was about to leave, a doctor suddenly ran over and smiled sorry at Xuanhe, as if to say sorry to disturb your date, but he borrowed Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was going to guide the experiment, and Xuanhe had nothing to do, so he went out. As soon as I went out of the Research Institute, I heard a woman crying, and then I saw a woman on the edge of the flower bed. Xuanhe is not a central air conditioner, and it is not warm at all. I don''t know how long Ruan Tang will come out. He doesn''t dare to go far and will go back. After only two steps, the girl came towards him. "Xuanhe... Are you really the crane God? I finally saw you!" Chapter 4543 The little white flower made a sudden noise and startled the Xuanhe. His first reaction was to step back. This is an order given to him by Ruan Tang. He has many fans who are as simple and persistent as Wu Yueming, but there are also many fake fans. Whether true or false, when he hears someone approaching him as a "fan", he must keep a clear head and deal with everything carefully. Xuanhe''s reaction made Xiaobaihua''s face stiff. She had seen the pictures of Ruan Tang getting along with Xuanhe many times. How could Xuanhe be so gentle to her? What''s more strange is that the jailer at the door of the research room came over immediately after hearing the news, directly raised his weapon, protected the black crane behind him, and then pointed the muzzle of his gun at little white flower. "Hands up!" the jailer pointed to the little white flower. Little white flower: " Are both of the people here crazy? Can''t they see that she is just a weak woman alone? "Hands up!" the jailer opened his mouth again. From his movements to his eyes and expression, he could see their state at the moment. It was obvious that he had regarded Xiaobaihua as a suspicious person. Xiaobaihua is also stupid. She just wants to meet Xuanhe by chance. Why do these people regard her as a thief? "Sir, it''s me. I, the tenth prison room, 42035," said Xiaobaihua. The jailer did not care. Most of them kept fighting and sent two people to check the identity of little white flower. Everyone has his own nameplate. The identity of little white flower can be found out soon. "What are you doing? It''s illegal for you, and I''ll sue you!" when these people tried to touch themselves, little white flower''s eyes turned red. As she struggled, she looked at Xuanhe, "crane God, crane God, I''m your fan. I''ve been here for too long and miss my family. I didn''t expect to be excited to see you. I''m not malicious. You believe it." Xuanhe: " Jailer: " This is the first person to approach crane God as a fan. They don''t remember. Xuanhe looked expressionless. "They''re just routine inspection. There won''t be anything. After the inspection, you can leave if your identity is correct." The little white flower''s eyes were dim. Who wants to leave? She finally came across a chance to get along with Xuanhe alone. She didn''t want to give up so easily. "Crane God, I''m really your fan. I''m really 42035. I don''t mean any harm. Believe me, can you just watch your fans be humiliated like this?" little white flower cried with a pitiful expression, but no one noticed whether it was a jailer or a black crane. Now the prison guards meet once a week. The warden will give an impassioned speech and pour down the chicken soup. They just want to see the new world in Miss Ruan''s mouth as soon as possible. They should take extra precautions against the existence of any danger to crane God and miss Ruan. When she saw that she was crying, no one paid attention to her, and Xiaobaihua was stunned. It''s clear that she used to use this move all the time. How can she be frustrated here by Ruan Tang and Xuanhe? Even these prison guards seem blind! "Trouble you again." Xuanhe ignored Xiaobaihua and said to the jailer. The more Xiaobaihua wants to act as his fan, the more suspicious it is. It must be investigated carefully. The jailer hurriedly said, "where... Hey, Miss Ruan is out. Crane God, you go quickly." As soon as Xuanhe looked back and saw Ruan Tang surrounded by those doctors, the corners of his lips immediately smiled and went to pick up Ruan Tang. Little white flower looked at the scene and clenched her teeth. Chapter 4544 The hard won opportunity slipped away like this? Xiaobaihua is unwilling to accept the reality, but she has to accept what is happening. Ruan Tang is not easy to provoke. If she calls the crane God as her lover now, I''m afraid she will get several slaps on her face next second Xiaobai peanut was afraid that Ruan Tang would notice her, but Ruan Tang didn''t even give her a look, so he left with Xuanhe. What she is most dissatisfied with is Ruan Tang''s arrogance and defiance. It''s just a little more intelligent than her. Do you really think you''re great? Little white flower looked at the back of Ruan Tang and Xuanhe and thought whether Xuanhe would tell Ruan Tang about her, whether Ruan Tang would be jealous, and whether he would come to declare sovereignty with her? "What are you looking at? You can see crane God and miss Ruan?" the jailer scolded and pressed little white flower to the interrogation room. After entering a room almost closed except for the automatic door, little white flower was silly. At most, she made a small mistake that many women would make. She hasn''t succeeded in seducing, and Xuanhe hasn''t lost anything. How can she be treated like a felon? After a while, the warden came by himself. In the interrogation room, you can see the interrogators through monitoring. Xiaobaihua has not seen the warden, but you can see the staff''s respect for the warden, and there is also a guess in her heart. "How was the question?" the warden looked at the interrogation record. Yiren said, "her mouth is very hard. She has been unwilling to admit that she has ulterior motives. She has always claimed that she misses her family too much. The crane God is the same as her family in her heart, so she came to see the crane God." Every killer said that. The warden didn''t believe it at all. "Continue to interrogate, crane God and miss Ruan, especially miss Ruan''s safety, don''t allow any mistakes!" ¡­¡­ Since Chen Yang''s academic achievements and the so-called "excellence theory" were questioned for the first time, "Xuanniao" has issued more questions. Isn''t Chen Yang proficient in all kinds of music styles and first-class in lyrics and composition? How to explain his ignorance of music theory before? Not only the program commented by Xuanhe, but also a lot of data show that Chen Yang has incomplete five tones, doesn''t understand music theory, and doesn''t even understand basic composing knowledge. So how did he make music that can be called handed down music? Or, in fact, after he left school and entered the entertainment industry, he has been hiding his clumsiness. They are poor and penniless, and they can''t even make the most basic living security, but they still hide the truth that they are genius in composing music and lyrics. What''s hard to hide? As soon as this question came out, people with the same doubts immediately began to express their views. Chen Yang fans came to hear the news and began their most familiar operation. Control and comment, wash white and change the topic. But the problems in music composition have been solved, and Chen Yang has to explain the problems in his role as a director, a film emperor, a screenplay and a novel. The more problems are exposed, the more flaws Chen Yang has. Except for fans and people who stand on the same side with him for interests, almost all others are waiting for Chen Yang to give an explanation. Wu Yueming will check the latest news on the star network every day when he is free. He sees many stars stand up against Chen Yang and claims that if something happens to them, the behind the scenes person must be Chen Yang. Wu Yueming is so happy that he can''t sleep for a few days. Chapter 4545 "Crane God, I tell you a good news. Now not only the people in the circle and netizens, but also those scholars and professors have joined the ranks of eating melons. If Chen Yang''s plagiarism and fraud is implemented, not to mention the big guys in the entertainment circle, but also those in the academic circle, will not tolerate him to continue jumping." Wu Yueming said excitedly. As soon as he saw the news, he came to Xuanhe. Those people in the academic circle have devoted their whole life to the love and research of the ancient earth, and have devoted their whole life to the things they love. What Chen Yang has done is not only a lack of respect for academia, but also a lack of respect for them. Regardless of their personality, these people usually have long conversations and make friends because they have the same interests and views on issues related to their beloved career. They can also debate all night and fight with their peers because they have different opinions. As long as Chen Yang''s cheating is done, these big guys will definitely fight with Chen Yang. Before long, Wu Yueming saw someone send an email to Xuanhe. When Xuanhe opened it, he saw the name of a very prestigious scholar. Isn''t that the big man who just invited Chen Yang to participate in the ancient and modern debate? "Crane God, so you know each other?" it turns out that crane God has such powerful contacts! Xuanhe nodded, replied to the email, sent some messages to several different accounts, and then turned off the computer. When Wu Yueming danced with Xuanhe about the grand occasion of the vegetable field they had maintained together, the warden came to visit him in person. The warden came in and looked around first. Later, he said, "it''s clear that 42035 is not a killer or a spy sent by others. She just wants to seduce you..." "Who?" Wu Yueming was surprised. In the whole prison area, who doesn''t know that the crane God is Miss Ruan''s man, but some people dare to seduce the crane God without fear of death? Warden: "42035, she also has a name called ''little white flower'', which was taken by Miss Ruan." Xuanhe: " Wu Yueming: " A second later, Wu Yueming laughed, "ha ha, little white flower is the style of the eldest lady, but how much that woman is... I''m really interested. I''ll meet her in a minute." The warden''s expression didn''t seem to agree. "I advise you not to go, or she will definitely take you as the second target." Wu Yueming: " Is he? He has no advantages except money. The woman pays attention to him. It must be for his money! Warden: "in fact, I don''t understand. When Miss Ruan first came in, the boss of their prison room was one eyed. Miss Ruan cleaned up one eyed, and all of them were free. But Xiaobaihua said that Miss Ruan was too cruel and cruel. She was beaten by Miss Ruan. Unexpectedly, she dared to provoke Miss Ruan." He also looked at the black crane. The crane God is really handsome. There are some secrets that his old fans don''t know, but he is Miss Ruan''s man. Who dares to rob Miss Ruan? The key is that you can''t win! Xuanhe interrupted the two people who wanted to continue the garbage topic, "so, that man is not a killer?" Warden: "yes, but you''re not afraid that Miss Ruan is jealous when she knows?" Xuanhe looked at him strangely. "You must have never been in love? Tangtang won''t be jealous. She will only protect me." Warden: " Wu Yueming: " This feeling will break out at any time. Can the seduced drama of world war be used to show love? Chapter 4546 Xuanhe is right. Ruan Tang guessed what might have happened when she came out of the research room and saw little white flower that day, but she didn''t take it seriously. A little white flower, a premeditated calculation, has not succeeded. If she goes to settle accounts with little white flower, it will encourage little white flower''s arrogance, think she is jealous and think she has a sense of crisis. At that time, little white flower will only be more arrogant and do more shameless things. But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care if she doesn''t find it. If Xiaobaihua puts her mind on Xuanhe, it won''t work. The lesson still needs to be given! The existence of little white flower occasionally brings us some jokes, but no one pays attention to her. Ruan Tang is still busy with experimental surgery, soil improvement, seed cultivation and base construction They still have a lot to do to make the wild star completely different. Now all the experiments are only in the tenth prison. In addition to the tenth prison, there are hundreds of prisons of the same size. ¡­¡­ "Miss Ruan, you mean we''re going to sell these vegetables?" the warden was surprised, but he soon showed a clear look. Ruan Tang: "of course, we sell them. We do grow vegetables that we can''t eat. But how can we just eat vegetables?" Those so-called upper class people preach all day long that everyone is vegetarian and regard the word "vegetarianism" as their secret to making money. What is the result? It is because of their advocacy and incitement that so many people give up eating meat, fail to keep up with nutrition, get various diseases, and then raise the price of meat, resulting in meat becoming something that only the upper class can eat. After that, artificial meat was popular, and its taste, taste and nutrition were far inferior to those of farmed livestock meat, but people still had to spend money to buy and eat. She wants to change that. Warden: "so, let''s sell the vegetables and then buy the meat back?" Wu Yueming turned her eyes, "What do we earn? We work hard and can''t earn anything. You can''t use your brain. The eldest lady means that we sell vegetables to all planets, and then buy some pigs, sheep, fish and seedlings. We can cultivate ourselves, and then continue to earn other people''s money, which will be used to build our home." "Young lady, am I right?" Wu Yueming smiled very dogleg. Ruan Tang also gave face and patted him gently on the head. "Although there is a little difference, that''s the main idea." Wu Yueming: " Is he a dog? How can you touch his head! No, why did crane God look at himself so much? Did he do anything wrong? After Wu Yueming realized that she had made the crane God jealous, she immediately ran away. He didn''t want to be cleaned up by the crane God. As for how to sell, there are talents, and Wu Niang is a good hand. After knowing Ruan Tang''s plan, Wu Niang volunteered. She wanted to take over the sales task of all products, so she also made a military order. If she couldn''t play the task and achieve the expected effect of Ruan Tang, she wouldn''t leave the prison area all her life. Wu Niang herself is a highly educated, high-quality and highly skilled talent. She can manage such a large enterprise. It''s just a sales task. It''s not difficult for her. When Ruan Tang came here for a meeting, Wu Niang looked for the same type of talents in the whole prison area. She needed a professional sales team. Chapter 4547 Wu Niang''s ability was soon reflected. The successful sale of the first batch of vegetables not only gave her great confidence, but also made her team more closely related and more energetic. As early as they saw that the prison district built hospitals and all medical personnel could do their own work as long as they were not vicious, those scholars in agriculture and microbial research began to do research. When even those without special skills began to grow vegetables, they were thinking when it was their turn. Now finally. Even if they continue to serve their sentences, they prefer this way. It is their honor to work hard again with the skills that have fed them and given them a better life. Although their sales are doing well now, it is a little inconvenient to first transport their products to other planets and then sell them to others as businessmen. They are looking forward to the day when they can openly deliver products from the wild star! ¡­¡­ "Miss Ruan, shall we start now?" The warden asked people to prepare the plane. Seeing that Ruan Tang had been looking at the direction of the prison area, he thought she might not be able to put down the Xuanhe, so he said, "I told them to go down. They will take good care of the life of the crane God and will not let the crane God be in any danger." Ruan Tang did not speak. The warden was puzzled. After dozens of seconds, two figures appeared not far away. They hurried here. "Miss, you are too. It''s so important that you don''t tell us. I have a lot of friends. Maybe other prison areas have my friends, so I can help you." Wu Yueming said. Xuanhe didn''t speak, but stared at Ruan Tang for several times when he came over. Ruan Tang was helpless, took his hand, pinched it, smiled and said, "I didn''t want to leave you." The one meter nine black crane bent down and hugged Ruan Tangsuo like a bird, and his head rubbed several times between Ruan Tangsuo''s neck. Wu Yueming: " Warden: " Teeth are so sour! "Well, well, I didn''t want to leave you. I just saw that you were still sleeping and didn''t want to wake you up too early." Ruan Tang touched Xuanhe''s hair. Warden: " Can''t bear to wake up the crane God, so let them blow the cold wind here for a long time? The party got on the plane and set off soon. The first prison district and the third prison district are selected this time. The prisoners held here are second only to the tenth prison district. In other words, as the end of human life, they can''t get out of prison. It can be said that those people, like those in the tenth prison District, have no hope and future. They know that they will never be separated from the wild star, but they are better persuaded. Let them stay and give them a job they are good at and like, so that their prison life will not be so boring and boring, they will like it very much. Like those in the 100th prison district who only need to be locked up for more than 35 years, they will leave the wild star at the end of their sentence. They only want to commute their sentence and get out of prison, and there are family waiting for them outside. If they want them to stay, they need more and more convincing evidence. ¡­¡­ "What are you talking about? You sent a killer to the wild star?" Chen Yang looked at the lover in front of him. He began to laugh in his heart, but he looked disapproving. "Although he has a bad character, bad morality, no bottom line, and has done a lot of wrong things to me, the law has punished him. You really shouldn''t send someone to kill him!" Chapter 4548 Chen Yang has always been tolerant and kind. He will be angry. His lover is not surprised at all, and she is ready to speak. "Ah Yang, you misunderstood me. It''s not that I want to kill Xuanhe. It''s really that Xuanhe deceives people too much. I used my father''s contacts to find something. The person who has been spreading rumors against you on Xingwang recently is Xuanhe. I just don''t know what means he has used. When he enters the wild star, he can still contact the outside." said the woman named Shanshan. Chen Yang was surprised, "is it impossible? Anyone who has committed a crime will be wanted by the Empire. As long as he enters the wild star, even if he has good hands and eyes, he can''t leave there. The tenth prison area is heavily guarded, and he can''t contact the outside." He kept people staring at him, but he didn''t find the black crane fleeing the wild star. The Empire abolished the death penalty, but if the prisoner defied the law again and again, and his own existence was harmful to the security of the Empire, he would surely have a fatal bullet. A person who can leave the tenth prison alone from the wild star represents "danger", and the Empire will never allow such a person to be free. Shan Shan slightly hooked her lips. Of course, it is impossible for the black crane to leave the wild star, otherwise I''m afraid even the commander will panic and can''t sleep. Although the security level of the tenth prison area is not as good as the command house and the parliament building, it is also the most deadly. If Xuanhe had that ability, he would have fled long before entering the wild star. But she can''t say that. "Who knows, Xuanhe''s parents are big people, famous in the family, many fans, and many fans are extraordinary people. Now he has become a prisoner, but there are still many people willing to follow him. Maybe there are his fans in the tenth prison District, or the fans outside are helping him." Shan Shan said and quietly observed Chen Yang''s reaction. Chen Yang''s face was as usual, but he frowned gently. "He used to be such a beautiful figure. If it weren''t for a scandal... If he was really a fan, he would be worth it!" After a pause, he said with emotion, "if even one fan treats me like this, I will die without regret!" With that, she found Shanshan looking at him in worship. Chen Yang was a little embarrassed. "What are you doing looking at me like this? There are flowers on my face?" Shan Shan shook her head, jumped up again, hooked Chen Yang''s neck and climbed to his waist. "There are no flowers on your face, but flowers in the bottom of my heart." She knew that ah Yang was not the selfish, hypocritical, jealous and vengeful person in the population on the Star Internet. He was clearly so open-minded and considerate! After a while, Chen Yang asked, "I almost forgot. Is Xuanhe okay?" Shan Shan was very angry when she heard this. "Do you still care about him when he persecutes you like that? What can he do? The people I sent just arrived at the wild star were arrested because of their suspicious behavior. They didn''t even see the face of Xuanhe." She''s so angry. However, she didn''t succeed, and those women of Li Sally didn''t succeed either. It''s not that she lost. She still has a lot of opportunities. After talking for a while, Shanshan received a phone call and left soon. As soon as he left, Chen Yang called his agent, "no matter how much it costs, I want to know the situation of Xuanhe in the tenth prison area." It''s strange that so many killers have been sent, but no good news has come! Chapter 4549 After returning from the first and third prison areas, the wardens of the two prison areas called two allies of the fifth and seventh prison areas to join the tenth prison area. Ruan Tang gathered Wu Niang, tailor, big round face and others together and asked them to follow the warden and accompany several guests from afar to see the development of the tenth prison district. Before that, the bosses of the first and third places had been shaken by the warden of the tenth prison district. Now they have seen the development and changes of the tenth prison district with their own eyes, and they see that the prisoners here are eating dishes they can''t eat. It''s urgent enough to want to cooperate. The wardens of the fifth and seventh prison districts just heard one or three say some expectations. When they were cheated and brainwashed, how can the prison district environment be compared with the God star? Besides, scientists know better whether wild stars can grow vegetables? If we could grow vegetables here, someone would have occupied it long ago. It''s not their turn to stick here. But when they arrived at the tenth prison District, they were shocked to see the green vegetable fields and the energetic prisoners. The prisoners there often make trouble, fighting alone in one or three or five, fighting in groups in two or four or six, and it is not normal for a few people not to die every week. The tenth prison district will only be more serious than them in terms of the type and importance of prisoners. However! The criminal record taken out by the warden ended a few months ago. Now, even if there is a fight, it is a small fight, because the one who wants to make things big is cleaned up and obedient, and goes to the septic tank to squat. Septic tank According to imperial law, this is a personal attack. Can prisoners Sue? As soon as the warden of the fifth prison District questioned him, the warden of the tenth prison District, the president of the hospital, the tailor, the Minister of the sales department, Wu Niang, and Da Yuanlian, a small expert in farming of the Ministry of agriculture, all set their eyes on him. He: " The fifth warden was very upset. "Did I, did I say anything wrong?" Everyone shook their heads. That''s right, but it doesn''t work here. If going to the septic tank is a personal attack, it will directly break the neck and make life worse than death. Isn''t it called physical transcendence? Last month, there was a man who wanted to die and live to cause trouble before he got a job. He was assigned to the construction team, but he thought his life was too heavy, which was not in line with his identity. He used to be a bodyguard and worked as a bodyguard for stars. He had a lot of money, but he was also at great risk. He pushed people hard because they disliked the mall when protecting their employers. Unfortunately, a series of accidents occurred. The first to die was an old man involved, who died of a cerebral hemorrhage on the spot. Then another pregnant woman miscarried because of the impact of gravity. There are several people between. The one he pushed fell down and hurt his heart by a sharp object. He has been treated in the hospital. This man has been complaining since he came in. He just pushed it gently. Those people were blackmailed by porcelain. The employer is also a bastard. He only cares about the old feelings of the business department and ignores him. Let him build the base. He makes trouble everywhere and bullies those who look honest, but now everyone has a run in life and is unwilling to fight him at all. As a result, someone was pushed downstairs by him, and the whole chest was pierced by steel bars. After Ruan Tang knew it, he didn''t say a word. He pushed it gently according to the man''s words, which made him feel the taste of being penetrated by the steel bar as soft as needle and thread. Chapter 4550 After the warden told several examples in a humorous tone, the bosses of the fifth and third prison districts shut up. So only demons can punish demons? We talked and laughed about it. The fifth warden never mentioned anything about human rights. How can a person who wants to question and break the law and build a new world care about and abide by the old law? That''s ridiculous! After that, they focused on visiting the laboratory and research room, where some highly educated and skilled talents were waiting, and finally the meeting. Now there is no need for Ruan Tang to speak. The warden can handle the whole audience alone. Once Ruan Tang threatened and lured him, he doubled back to several other old hat colleagues who had never seen the world, opening the door to a new world for them. At the end of the meeting, when sending several other prison District bosses away, the smile on the warden''s face hardly stopped. The enemy countries regard the wild star as a garbage star, and so do the major politicians and rich business groups, for the reason that Ruan Tang regards it as a treasure. He could already foresee the pictures of the next few brothers begging him to do something. ¡­¡­ "Young lady, what are you doing recently, repairing cultural relics?" Wu Yueming only knew that Ruan Tang had been locking himself in the house. It was said that he was repairing cultural relics, but he didn''t know what had happened. Ruan Tang nodded. Repair? It should be restore. With the development of mankind, many legendary cultures in ancient times have been lost. Most of the cultural relics mentioned today are the products of the ancient earth period. What she is doing now is to drive Chen Yang into hell and make him unable to turn over again. Ancient poetry, classic movies and scripts, the once brilliant sound of music, and many lost recipes, all of which she has to do one by one. You can ask people in the prison district for help in other things, but you can only do it yourself. She has a good memory and a large amount of storage, but sometimes she misses something. At this time, she needs 477''s help. She once asked 477 to scan all the great literary works and scientific knowledge in every world. Now it comes in handy. The first thing Ruan Tang did was songs. Chen Yang copied songs that were very popular and famous. Although this part of the content was less than others, it was not easy to do it. Like poetry, although there are few allusions in the song, they should also be explained and make sense, so that people can understand the meaning of the lyrics at a glance. Now, no matter hospitals or agricultural production and breeding, there is a special person in charge. She doesn''t need to work as hard as before, but she still has to go to inspect every three or five times. At the same time, she also has to go to laboratories and research institutes to solve her doubts. So she can only do a little every day. It took her half a month to finish the song content alone. Ruan Tang introduced those songs according to the style of Ci writers, song writers and singers, bound them into volumes, burned CDs, and then made them look retro. This is also a big project. By the time it was really completed, it had reached the end of the year. In today''s environment, there is no custom of eating New Year''s Eve dinner, but some people who pay attention to tradition or in order to highlight the family culture will still prepare some related activities. The people around Ruan Tang, the Xuanhe family, have always maintained the habit of traditional customs, but they also have pirated festivals after losing many important cultures. Next, what Ruan Tang did was to make the ancient earth culture prosperous. Chapter 4551 "Spring Festival?" The warden looked at Ruan Tang, "I know, but I''ve never been there. The Ryan family will be there, but it''s like painting a tiger like a cat." Wu Niang also said: "I attended a private banquet before. At that time, the propaganda was to lift the mysterious veil of the ancient earth''s Spring Festival and say that I wanted to eat dumplings, but I think it looks different from the information I consulted, and the taste is endless. That family is also known as a century old family, but it''s just the same, which spoiled my interest. I haven''t been to a similar banquet since then Yes. " Wu Yueming also raised her hand impatiently. "As we all know, I am very rich. The ancient earth doesn''t mean I am an adult at the age of 18, so I spent 100 million on the Spring Festival service online in my 18th year. The company that claims to know the traditional culture best sent personnel to my residence to show me the traditional culture. Guess what happened later?" Since Wu Yueming said "I''m very rich", everyone wanted to beat him up. At the moment, he didn''t answer his questions. He was not embarrassed at all, but also smiled. "I spent 100 million. After they finished the show, I made another 10 billion." Others: " Wu Yueming said proudly, "What''s the garbage they performed? They said they would ask the best paper-cut artist of their company to cut a set of mascots for me. As a result, after writing out the pig like cattle and horses, they cut the most monotonous words, and the gesture was still wrong. There were dumplings, Spring Festival couplets and many strange things. I was very angry and sued them. I won." Obviously, the judges, like him, even if they don''t understand the real traditional culture, they also know that the gorgeous ancient earth culture will not be what the company shows. That''s an insult to culture! They all yearn for everything about the ancient earth, but it''s too far away. They are eager to reproduce the splendid civilization of the ancient earth and see the cultural revival as soon as possible, but they are unwilling to accept those shoddy things to make up for the number. After that, the tailor, small hat, big round face and others all expressed their views and opinions. After knowing everyone''s understanding of the Spring Festival, Ruan Tang went back and wrote a paper on the origin, development and praise of the Spring Festival. Then he reappeared all allusions related to the Spring Festival, made animation of the origin and development of all customs during this period, and played it circularly in the whole prison area. There are thousands of people in the animation, some are doctors, some are teachers, some are enterprise employees, and some are ordinary workers No matter what their status, no matter where they are, no matter how they live, they will try their best to go to their hometown and reunite with the whole family. Those who have been sentenced to life, those who are far from reuniting with their families, and those who are completely separated from their families, have been greatly touched by the pictures of those animated villains hugging their families when they go home in the video. Nowadays, with the high development of science and technology, it is only a blink of an eye to take a spaceship, let alone from city to city and from state to state, that is, from one planet to another, but people don''t have the concept of going home. The existence of family has no meaning. Later, Ruan Tang wrote a plan about the activities during the Spring Festival, what to eat, what to do, what to play, and how to do it. The next step is procurement and implementation. Chapter 4552 Ruan Tang thought he had been busy enough before. Unexpectedly, he would be too busy to drink water these days. She writes couplets here. The warden, who is obsessed with calligraphy but doesn''t even grasp the brush very well, will come over and look at her with a flattering face, "Miss Ruan, this is a blessing, isn''t it? How can I look like a curse?" He really loves it, but he really has no talent. He has studied with Ruan Tang for a long time, but he is still the same. Ruan Tang could only write the word Fu in many fonts. Originally thought that this would make the warden have fewer problems, but he turned into a million why? Ruan Tang was annoyed by the noise and asked Wu Yueming to put tape on his mouth. After a while, the tailor came again. "Dean, can you help me see if my moire is cut wrong? Is it in the opposite direction? According to the rules, the moire should be asked in reverse. If I cut it like this, is there any way to remedy it? Can I cut two of the same and turn it back?" The tailor is most proud of his hands. The scalpel can make flowers in his hands. Clothes can make him sew hundreds of patterns. He was the first to learn paper cutting. Ruan Tang was expressionless and pointed out several other mistakes to him. As a doctor, he couldn''t stand the problem of his stitched wound and was about to destroy the work. Ruan Tang stopped him immediately. "As a beginner, your speed is very fast, but it''s still too difficult to paste these auspicious patterns all over the prison area on New Year''s Eve." Ruan Tang said, and the tailor stared at her, "then I''ll find some more people?" Ruan Tang: "... I mean, if it is not very obvious, it will stay. It can be learned by others, or it can be pasted to some inconspicuous places, and the atmosphere will be improved." The tailor was sent away, and Wu Yueming and Wu Niang came again. "Young lady, how do you make dumplings? I also used the same method. Why do my dumplings look either too fat or too flat? They don''t look good at all. They are mainly broken. If they are boiled in water, they will spread out?" Wu Yueming took a tray, which was all his failed products. Ruan Tang: "so?" Wu Niang took out dough and fillings of different shapes and looked at Ruan Tang with a smile and expectation. Ruan Tang had to pick up dumpling noodles, demonstrate one by one, and repackage a few. After wrapping, he saw that Wu Yueming was actually photographing her. Wu Yueming took the treasure and hid the camera. "This is precious information. In the future, we will use this video." As soon as they left, the black crane came. "Drink some tea." although it''s the best tea he can buy, it doesn''t taste so good. Ruan Tang said it''s because he made a mistake in the tea making process. Xuanhe has been studying this recently. Ruan Tang took a big drink, and Xuanhe poured her another cup. Seeing Ruan Tang looked tired, he comforted, "there''s still a lot of time. Take your time, don''t worry." "Take a break and I''ll write the rest." Xuanhe took off his coat and rolled up his shirt sleeve. Ruan Tang knew he could write, but he didn''t know how he wrote. She watched with great interest. After seeing the black crane fall a little, she shook her head, walked to the black crane and held his hand. "Here, it should be written like this." After a pair of couplets were written, Xuanhe, who was almost stuck with Ruan Tang, was full of Ruan Tang''s breath. He didn''t know what he had written. Chapter 4553 When the warden came over again with what he had written, he saw Xuanhe and Ruan Tang leaning together. He didn''t know what he was talking about. In short, the current atmosphere did not allow him to exist as a redundant person. It seems that the prison district will have a happy event soon! When the warden walked away wisely, he heard Xuanhe propose. He paused at his feet and listened. There was no sound, but Yu Guang saw that Ruan Tang seemed to kiss the Xuanhe on tiptoe. Ouch! No disrespect! It''s time for the wedding! As soon as he left, the warden called the others together and discussed whether to secretly prepare a wedding and surprise them. Wu Yueming objected first. "Don''t mess around. How exquisite the eldest lady is. We don''t know what kind of wedding she wants. What if the eldest lady wants a traditional classical wedding? Do you know what to prepare?" Warden: " Of course he doesn''t know! So far, he can''t even write "classical" with a brush! Wu Niang also objected, "I don''t think it''s too urgent. Miss Ruan obviously values the Spring Festival. We''ll do it well first. With experience, we''ll give him a grand wedding when she wants to have a wedding." The warden originally wanted to have a double happiness, but as soon as he listened to everyone''s opinions, he felt that he still owed some consideration to his ideas, so he stopped talking about it. "Warden, those wardens are here again." The word "you" completely exposed the behavior of the warden of the first, third, fifth and seventh prison districts. Since that visit, they came here every once in a while. They always brought gifts, saying they were visiting relatives and friends and caring. In fact, they secretly studied and moved everything here to their prison area. But recently, I heard that after the Spring Festival in the tenth prison District, they came to visit more and more frequently. As usual, the warden certainly didn''t want to see a few people, but today, he was very happy, "come on, invite everyone." At the same time, he took out the hundreds of pieces of paper he had written wrong, each with several big characters. Unfortunately, none of them was completely correct. Although his level is not very good, it''s enough to fool a few laymen and show off! On the other hand, Ruan Tang wrote dozens of couplets. His wrists were sore before he stopped. When he went out for a walk with Xuanhe, he heard that several other wardens had come to visit. "We''d better not go there and let them go on their own." Xuanhe said. The wardens worship Ruan Tang as much as everyone here. Once Ruan Tang appears, he can''t rest today. They revolved around the achievements over the past few months. When they passed a construction site, they heard a dispute inside, and they stopped. After a while, Xuanhe frowned, and Ruan Tang recognized whose voice it was. At this time, the people inside quarreled and came out. It was little white flower. There are two men behind her. Although they are not handsome, they are tall and muscular, but they are angry on their faces at the moment. When they came out, they also dragged little white flower with one hand and asked the same question. "Who did you choose?" Xiaobaihua is a little embarrassed. Look at this and that. Don''t misunderstand brother Qin. Brother Zhao is really good, but you have brought the tea art to the extreme. Until she looked up and saw Ruan Tang and Xuanhe, her expression froze. But soon, she entered the play again, shouted "why did you force me" and ran away with her face covered. Chapter 4554 The whole prison District, whether the warden, jailers or other prisoners, is either working hard for the little lovely vegetables planted in their greenhouse, or working hard to complete the construction period, or studying, or doing research, or working hard for the spring festival they spent for the first time since they were young. Only Xiaobaihua is seriously learning the tea art. Ruan Tang and Xuanhe watched a play. Just about to leave, the two men saw them and called Miss Ruan. "We, I, are not lazy," said the taller one. The other immediately promised, "I have done all the work I should do. Please don''t find the supervisor. I won''t be lazy..." Obviously, both of them are afraid of losing what they are doing now. In that case, they will have to go back and grind hammers with people who don''t even have serious business. Ruan Tang: "I see." Seeing that they were still looking at her uneasily, they said again, "have you done some exquisite handicrafts?" One nodded and the other shook his head. Ruan Tang: "it doesn''t matter if you haven''t done it. Go to the tailor and ask him to find something for you." They were stunned for a moment, and soon they were not happy, "thank you, Miss Ruan. We''ll go to Dr. Chai now!" They are also famous for tailors. In fact, some of those who can speak up in front of Ruan Tang are already famous. Some did not show mountains and water leakage before, but now they are like fish in water. Although we are still prisoners and have prison terms, our ideological realm and pursuit have long been different. After Ruan Tang and Xuanhe left, they washed their faces, cleaned up and went to the tailor. Xiaobaihua had run away for a long time. Later, she thought, she doesn''t seduce Xuanhe anymore. What else is she afraid of Ruan Tang? So Xiaobaihua folded it back again. She had figured out how to explain it. Men, as long as they give a little commitment, will follow her. Both sides coax such things. She has done it very well. "Don''t quarrel. You are the same in my eyes..." said little white flower. She found that there was no one in the separated place. "Brother Qin?" "Brother Zhao?" "Are you angry? I didn''t mean it. I just don''t understand why you forced me to make a choice. Isn''t it good for us to live happily together?" With that, little white flower''s expression suddenly froze. They didn''t hide. They left long ago? This guess made Xiaobaihua cold in her heart. After so many quarrels, they were waiting for her to come back. As long as she said two good words and cried for a while, they would be soft hearted and don''t force her to make a choice. This time, it was two men who forced her like that when they knew what she and each of them did, but they wouldn''t ignore her, would they? Or do they learn from her and play hard to get? Little white flower thought a lot of things in her mind, went in and looked for a circle again, and left angrily after she didn''t find anyone. Well, if you dare to ignore her, she won''t ignore them anymore. It depends on who can stand it better! As soon as Xiaobaihua left, two female prisoners passed by. She had been waiting for two men to come back and beg her, but she didn''t wait for anyone for several days. On the contrary, she played tricks and hung two men fighting for her, but it was abandoned that spread all over the prison area. Xiaobaihua finally couldn''t help looking for them. After asking, I knew that the two people were cheated to do damn paper cutting together with those stupid people. Chapter 4555 Xiaobaihua was dissatisfied with her neglect because of the two men. Now she heard the truth and knew that she had been thinking too much. The two people were not trying to get, but really left her behind, so they were angry. She was so angry that she went to the auditorium, which was the former auditorium for rehearsal. Now there are some tables and chairs in it for the tailor to take people to cut paper here. When Xiaobaihua came, she was very aggressive and wanted two men to apologize to her. She knelt down and begged her. But when he arrived at the door, his legs began to tremble obediently with the cold eyes of the jailer. The experience of being interrogated last time suddenly reappeared. Even in the face of one eye, she was not so afraid. "42035, what are you doing here?" the jailer became vigilant at the first time. The warden said that although 42035 was not a killer, she tried to destroy the feelings between Miss Ruan and crane God. The lethality was even worse than the killer. They must not take it lightly. Little white flower: " She did not dare to approach, and even her psychological fear had made her habitually shed tears, "two brothers, you misunderstood, I have no malice..." "Speak quickly, your purpose." the jailer did not give her room to play, and directly pointed the muzzle of the gun at her. Little white flower: " What purpose can she have? She just wants to find two heartless men and ask them why they treat her like that! Another jailer said, "I think it''s better to report it. As soon as she is interrogated, she knows what purpose she has!" The little white flower was so frightened that her face turned white, "two eldest brothers, I really didn''t come to find the crane God. I know I don''t deserve the crane God. I''ve changed it long ago. I have something else." Jailer: "... What''s up?" Little white flower pointed to the auditorium, "I want to find two people. Please send a message and ask them to come out and see me." She said two names, and the jailer''s face changed slightly. If you remember correctly, these two people came a few days ago or were recommended by Miss Ruan. Did they contact 42035? Will that be bad for Miss Ruan? "You wait until we ask the superior for instructions," said the warden. Xiaobaihua waited outside for half an hour before the two men came out. At the sight of the little white flower, a touch of annoyance flashed on both faces. "Brother Qin, brother Zhao, are you angry with me? I really don''t want to answer your questions. You are all my most important people. How can I choose? If I choose any one, the other will be sad. I don''t want to see you two sad..." "Cough!" "...." Xiaobaihua''s performance was interrupted and looked at them puzzled. What''s the matter? The two men looked at each other and said, "these things are over. Don''t mention them again. I''ve been trying to understand these days that I don''t like you at all. I know you don''t really like me, and even you don''t like me at all, don''t you?" The other said, "me too. I don''t like you anymore. By the way, I have something I love more now. I will spend my whole life learning from her. If I can contact her earlier and understand her, I won''t waste time falling in love." Little white flower: " What''s the matter with the world? Why only a few days, two people who vowed to love her and take care of her all their lives have changed? Chapter 4556 When the two men finished, they told Xiaobaihua not to come again. They had more important things to do. If she came, she would disturb not only them, but also others. Little white flower cried again, but they will no longer love her tears and be deceived by her false feelings. The two soon returned to their respective posts. Little white flower is still in place. It''s a big place, but it won''t work if people who don''t matter stay. "42035, go back to your station." the jailer directly contacted the person in charge of Xiaobaihua. Xiaobaihua came out without permission, which belongs to escaping from work and will naturally be punished. But she didn''t give up. The most important thing here is men. New people are sent in every day. What kind of man does she want? But gradually, Xiaobaihua found a fact that made her angry but had to accept. That''s the fish she worked hard to raise. None of them really treated her. Even in their eyes, she is a big living person. She doesn''t have a piece of paper, a pen and a dumpling! ¡­¡­ "Miss, the program is almost rehearsed. Do you want to see it?" this one was taken over by Wu Yueming later. It is worthy of being a person who is good for nothing except having money and playing. In a few days, he called people to rehearse hundreds of programs. Ruan Tang said to have a look, and he immediately asked the person in charge to organize the participants to get ready. The program was really well rehearsed. Some new comers sang Chen Yang''s songs. Wu Yueming was unlucky and wanted to change it, but Xuanhe opposed it, so he went on. The fault is Chen Yang, not those songs. Good songs should be widely sung. Ruan Tang listened for a while. After reading the program list, he made several sketches and scripts for Wu Yueming. "Find the right personnel and rehearse it for the festival. Pay attention to happiness and joy. The atmosphere is very important. If there are any problems in acting, find Xuanhe." Wu Yueming teased her with a smile, "are you willing to work hard for crane God?" That day, when he went to eat, as soon as he entered the door, he caught two people kissing in the living room. He had seen more inconspicuous scenes before, but he didn''t expect to be flushed by the picture of Ruan Tang kissing the crane God. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. What''s more strange is that their clothes are well dressed, but they give people a feeling of extra shame for some reason. He left soon that day. He didn''t know what happened later, but the next day he found some suspicious marks on the crane God''s neck, behind his ears and on the clavicle. The crane God was taken advantage of by the eldest lady after all. Ruan Tang''s face remained unchanged. "If you know that Xuanhe is working hard, you should be smart and use your mind more when things happen. Don''t go to find him." Wu Yueming: " He''s looking for crane God? He looked at Ruan Tang with the words "isn''t the crane God pestering you" in his eyes. "Well, look here. I have something to do," said Ruan Tang. Wu Yueming immediately bent down with a dogleg, "congratulations to the eldest lady!" ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang returned, Xuanhe was just about to go out. As soon as she called a name, Xuanhe came and hugged her, "wait for me to come back." As soon as she left, Ruan Tang contacted a man, "has the matter been done?" "It''s ready," the man replied. Ruan Tang checked and found that the expert Professor studying the ancient earth culture and history had found the cultural relics discovered by the local people under her guidance, so he paid the balance to the man. To her surprise, the man didn''t accept the money, but asked her address. Chapter 4557 "I''m not short of money. I just want to know your identity, origin and address," said Matt. This is his online name. Ruan Tang: "it depends on whether you have this qualification." Matt soon sent a folder, with court records, court decisions, some evidence of crimes committed by biochemical companies, and the recent situation of his hometown polluted by heavy metals, waste gas and wastewater. And he himself was blocked by those companies because he revealed these facts. He knew that once he was caught, he would die, and then he would escape. So far, he is still on the run. His ability to discredit several major biochemical companies, expose the criminal evidence they tried to hide to the public, and escape the pursuit of these companies can show his ability. His value, needless to say. After verifying the fighting between the biochemical companies and the informants and their current situation, Ruan Tang sent an invitation to kill Matt. Emperor Xing, in a cramped and dark basement, a man with messy hair and stubble beard is walking back and forth in place. His anxiety and uneasiness are obvious on his face. After a while, he will take a look in the direction of the door, as if he was trying to avoid something. No, No. He kept saying in his heart that he would not be rejected. He found out the address of "t" and some things in the tenth prison District, but he can''t use the means to deal with bad people on T and threaten T with these things. Unless t agrees, he will be rejected even if he goes to the wild star. Ding Dong! It''s the tone of the mail. The man immediately jumped in front of the computer and saw the three words of the invitation. His excited tears fell down. He quickly read the invitation letter and saw that it said that someone would soon be arranged to send him safely away from Dixing. His heart could no longer calm down. Hurry! He immediately began to pack things, clothes, materials, computers, cards Everything was found and two boxes were loaded at first, but in the end, only information and cards were brought with him. It was inconvenient for the computer to bring. After he saved the data, he destroyed all the things on the computer. He had just cleaned up. Not long after, someone came outside the door. He is finally getting out of this invisible cage! ¡­¡­ After sending out the invitation, Ruan Tang asked someone to send a message to the logistics. Someone will come later to solve the accommodation problem. When the news reached Xuanhe, she somehow became an old friend of Miss Ruan. In order to see her, Miss Ruan specially ordered the logistics to prepare accommodation. Then, when the people in the auditorium heard about it, they all secretly looked at the Xuanhe. Everyone knows the relationship between Xuanhe and Ruan Tang. Suddenly, an old friend comes. Which is more important, an old friend or a boyfriend? Are old friends really old friends? "Go and go, what old friend is just an admiring partner. He doesn''t deserve to be compared with our crane God. Don''t listen to the wind is rain. Don''t talk nonsense!" as soon as Wu Yueming heard the news, he immediately went to Ruan Tang for confirmation. After he came back, he taught a group of people who talked privately before he found Xuanhe. "Crane God, I''ve made it clear that he is a desperate man, because he has some ability to let the eldest lady dig for coolies, which is not what they said." Chapter 4558 As soon as the work here was over, Xuanhe went home. Ruan Tang has prepared the meal, but none of the people who used to rub the meal appeared today. Xuanhe took off his coat and hung it up. Seeing that Ruan Tang was carrying dinner, he washed his hands and went to help. "Don''t you want to wait until I come back?" Ruan Tang chuckled, "who does it? But I''ll do it this time. When you''re free, I''ll do it for you in the future." Xuanhe frowned slightly, as if he felt something, "so, the person you recruited is to replace me?" Ruan Tang smiled again when he heard the speech. "What if it''s not only to replace your work, but also to replace your people?" Xuanhe: " He was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say so, but he soon showed his heart, "it doesn''t matter what he came to do, but if he wants to replace me, he can''t. I won''t give him this opportunity." Seeing him so serious, Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be so serious. No one can replace you. Don''t you even have this consciousness?" Xuanhe said in a low voice, "I have a lot of memories, but they are too vague. I can''t remember clearly..." "Don''t talk nonsense. Whether it''s clear or not, it''s your memory. It''s your unique memory. Others can''t see it or get it." Ruan Tang stretched out his hand and hugged Xuanhe. She really didn''t see that Xuanhe was not confident. Ruan Tang could not see the angle, and the lips of Xuanhe slightly hooked up. 477. I can''t wait to tell Ruan Tang the truth. Boss, you''ve been cheated by him. What''s self-confidence? The dog man is playing tricks and deliberately selling misery for comfort! But he can''t say! In order to spend more time with the big man and appear around the big man as an entity, he must be patient, cautious and compromise. Otherwise, the vengeful dog boss will put him in the small black house again. Matt came quickly. Although he was invited by Ruan Tang, after entering the tenth prison District, he still conducted a round of identity verification according to the standards of other prisoners. This is to prevent that one in ten million accidents from happening. I don''t know how many times I''ve been checked when I was in Dixing. If I can''t even get out after being chased, Matt will naturally not cooperate with the investigation. When the identity verification is over and it is determined that he has nothing to do with anyone who wants to inquire into the secrets of the tenth prison district and has an enemy with Ruan Tang Xuanhe, he is allowed to fill in his self introduction, specialties, skills, etc. Seeing that what he wrote was the same as what Xuanhe was doing, the warden''s eyes became subtle. Is it difficult that Miss Ruan likes this type of person? "What''s the matter?" kill Matt looked at the warden puzzled. The warden shook his head and ordered people, "take Mr. Sha to see his residence. If you are dissatisfied with anything, change it according to Mr. Sha''s needs." Killing Matt knows that once his ability is exposed, even the enemy''s security department will want to recruit him, but he didn''t expect to be so valued here. His room was next to Wu Yueming. Before he reached the house, he saw Wu Yueming. Wu Yueming is still dressed in a fussy bag, with "burn money" written all over his body, which makes it strange to kill Matt. He knows that great changes have taken place in the tenth prison area, but he didn''t expect such people to move freely in it. Wu Yueming didn''t take killing Matt seriously. After seeing his half blood face, he became cautious. The eldest lady is interested in the crane God. If she sees the killing of Matt, isn''t the crane God dangerous? Chapter 4559 As soon as Matt was killed, it felt that many people were hostile to him. He said that hostility was serious, but he was on guard against him. Every time he talked about things related to Ruan Tang, as long as he was found, those people would stop immediately and then raise other topics. He thought that he was not bad looking and had a good temper. Of course, this was on the premise that others didn''t provoke him. From small to large, no one had excluded him except reporting those biochemical companies to attract each other''s revenge and being protected against hatred by hometown people. How did you get to prison and be discriminated against? Killing Matt is hard to understand, but there''s no way to get the truth. On this issue, all the people he could contact remained silent and avoided. "This is your job. Don''t play tricks or cheat, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Wu Yueming robbed the task to warn Matt to kill. Kill Matt: "... Maintain the network security of the prison area?" There was something unexpected in his eyes, as if to say that''s it? Wu Yueming snorted and gave him the work plan and timetable formulated by Ruan Tang, "do you think this is a small problem? I tell you, the whole prison area, more than 100000 people, and the efforts of so many of us, if something happens because of your contempt and arrogance, you can''t afford the consequences." Killing Matt thought that network security was his job. When Wu Yueming said this, he became cautious. Wu Yueming added, "I kindly advise you to work harder. Before you, the person sitting in this seat is crane God. When he is here, no one can break the protective net of the prison area, and no one can inquire into the secrets of the prison area. He can know any news unfavorable to the prison area in advance... You can''t be too bad, at least you can''t put the prison area in danger." I thought that Wu Yueming would feel inferior if he praised the crane God like this. As a result, people showed star eyes, just like a dog. No, it''s like an old dog! Wu Yueming: " Wrong! Isn''t this a fan of crane God again? indeed! Originally looking at the cold and speechless killing Matt, he held his hand excitedly. "You mean, the crane God was originally doing this work? Isn''t the crane God sick? Can his body support such a high-intensity work? Where is he now? Can I see him?" Wu Yueming: " Shit! Really miscalculated! He wishful thinking that the love enemy of crane God turned out to be a fan of crane God. What''s the strength to guard against? Can fans rob their girlfriends with crane God? He was worried about the crane God before. Now it''s time to worry about himself. Matt has the same skills as the crane God. Obviously, his IQ is not low. Maybe he has a common language. In that case, isn''t he going to lose the crane God? Shit, shit, shit! Wu Yueming immediately regretted. Why did he provoke this man? It''s really a headache. He gave Matt a resentful look, turned and walked out. sham dead. As long as he pretends to be dead, others don''t have the courage to lead Matt to the crane God. "Hey, where are you going? You haven''t told me where the crane God is..." Seeing that Wu Yueming has gone far, killing Matt is a little disappointed, but he soon regains his spirit. Being able to do this position shows that crane God is not bad here, and can adhere to high-intensity work, indicating that his body is not so bad, so he is much more relieved. Chapter 4560 When Wu Yueming returned, Ruan Tang was going out. He didn''t stop her from seeing Matt. Make complaints about him. "Crane God, do you know who the new guy is?" no, I mean, do you know what kind of person he is? Xuanhe was busy with what he was doing. Wen Yan shook his head. People don''t know, how can they understand? Wu Yueming said, "Hey, we all misunderstood. Although the eldest lady solicited Matt, his heart was toward you. Who could have thought he would be your fan. He looked very concerned about you and knew you were sick and injured. If I hadn''t told you that you had an important position before, I''m afraid he would use his future salary to improve your quality of life..." I can''t say more. What if the crane God doesn''t like him and likes to kill Matt in the future? That won''t work! Xuanhe was really surprised, "my fans?" Wu Yueming nodded, "it''s true. It''s more true than real gold. At first, I don''t believe it, but my eyes can''t deceive people. I like your fans. When you mention your reaction when you hear your name, it''s the same as pasting and copying." Xuanhe: "so it is." Wu Yueming: "isn''t it? I was worried before I was hurt. I was afraid you would have a crisis..." "No," Xuanhe reminded him. Wu Yueming: " No, Who''s distracted at work? Obviously, I was afraid of falling out of favor, but now I pretended to be calm. Xuanhe: "I''ve never worried. Tangtang can''t like people other than me." Wu Yueming: " A dead duck has a hard mouth! Forget it, if crane God doesn''t admit it, it''s as if it didn''t happen. On the other side, Ruan Tang also saw Matt. Although fighting several major biochemical companies on his own shows that his ability to kill Matt is very unusual, Ruan Tang still had to see it with his own eyes and set an examination question. Killing Matt was very excited. "Miss Ruan, has crane God done this before? How many points does he give you?" If you didn''t know that killing Matt was not mean, you might think what he just said was a dissatisfaction with Ruan Tang and a provocation to Xuanhe. Ruan Tang glanced at him and said calmly, "he has full marks here." Killing Matt didn''t notice the meaning of her words at all. Instead, he was very happy, and then frowned, "but the test questions you arranged are not simple at all. For myself, if I die, it''s 80 points. The crane God is worthy of being the crane God!" If Xiaobaihua wants to say this, the room must be full of acid gas. After a pause, kill Matt said, "although there is still a big gap from the crane God, fortunately, I have sat in the position where the crane God once sat, and I will work hard!" Ruan Tang: " Obviously, he is a fan, but what he says is always like a villain, either sour or with a gun and a stick. This should be replaced by Wu Yueming. I''m afraid I''ve fought with the crane God by now. "I see. You work hard." Ruan Tang patted him on the shoulder. Matt''s eyes were bright and he was encouraged by Ruan Tang. He was even more happy. "If I pass, can I see the crane God? I haven''t seen the crane God for a long time, and I don''t know how his body is..." Ruan Tang was slightly moved. I''m afraid there are many emperor stars who want to kill people who love Xuanhe like Matt. Her eyes changed when she looked at killing Matt. "Work hard and you''ll see the crane God." Chapter 4561 On New Year''s Eve, the whole prison District moved and worked all day. In the evening, the dumplings were wrapped, and the Spring Festival couplets, window flowers, hydrangeas and lanterns were hung. The newly-built auditorium can only accommodate 50000 people at most, so several venues have been set up directly, but the food in each place is the same. Ruan Tang and others were in the auditorium, eating dumplings while watching the program. Hundreds of photographers are running around to record this day that can be recorded in history. Everyone has a happy smile on his face. "Miss Ruan, let me propose a toast to you." As soon as the warden stood up, everyone else stood up. Everyone knows that the prison district will be greatly changed. They can eat fresh vegetables, melons and fruits that only upper class people can eat. It is Ruan Tang''s credit that they can eat meat. Their gratitude is also from the heart. Ruan Tang also raised her glass. She glanced at the people, showing a look of satisfaction and satisfaction. "We can have today''s life, we all contribute, and we will go hand in hand to create a more beautiful and harmonious world in the future!" The warden wiped his eyes, raised his head and dried the wine. Ruan Tang took a sip and found that the taste of the wine was really not very good, so he didn''t drink it again. Xuanhe saw it and immediately poured her a glass of warm water. "This wine is a little spicy. Don''t drink it." With that in his mouth, he looked up and drank all the cup that Ruan Tang hadn''t finished. Others: " It''s too bullying to show love so clearly! Not far away, shamat looked at Ruan Tang and Xuanhe in surprise. Excitedly, he didn''t even find the wine in his hand, "crane God?" The people next to him thought he was jealous of the crane God, so they kindly reminded him, "the crane God and miss Ruan are lovers. The whole prison District knows that they have a very good relationship. We all support them. There is no better lover in the world than them. Are you right?" Kill Matt nodded, "yes, I have to think they are a good match. It turns out that crane God and miss Ruan are lovers. No wonder..." That day, Miss Ruan said that the crane God was full score in him. He didn''t pay attention at first. Later, he found that this sentence was somewhat ambiguous. Today, I understand what''s going on! The people next to him looked at him and clapped his hand sympathetically. "Miss Ruan is a legendary figure that ordinary people don''t deserve. In the whole prison District, I don''t know how many people like Miss Ruan, but few people don''t think much of themselves to confess, because it''s meaningless. Do you know why?" Kill Matt: "why?" Another explained, "Why, I don''t deserve it, why! Miss Ruan is as dazzling as the sun. What about us? It''s the insects on the ground. How can insects get close to the sun? You''re right? If you say you like it, you''re actually amazed and convinced. You''ve never seen such a smart and intelligent woman like Miss Ruan before. Who doesn''t like such a lady Ruan? But miss Ruan doesn''t like it?" Killing Matt looked at the way Xuanhe and Ruan Tang talked. He noticed that both of them had gentle eyebrows and eyes, so he couldn''t help shaking his head, "no shortage, she has a crane God." Seeing that he finally understood, the people next to him patted him on the shoulder with a sigh of relief, "that''s right. Crane God and miss Ruan are a pair. All we can do for them is bless." Kill Matt deeply thought, "crane God can find his love and be happy with Miss Ruan, which is what I want to see." Others: " Although he persuaded Matt to give up being a junior, how did he feel that something was wrong? Chapter 4562 A spring festival refreshed everyone''s understanding of the world in the tenth prison area and also reminded them of their fantasy of the ancient earth. Before entering here, do those upper class people have the tradition and reality of the Spring Festival? Are there so many customs and patterns? Are there so many delicious things? Obviously not. The warden had asked people to take over the imperial Spring Festival party. He wanted to show everyone the comparison and encourage them to continue to follow the generous needle. Unexpectedly, his preparation was too superfluous! Without any party or comparison, those people have fallen in love with the Spring Festival, all the customs and the busy time for the Spring Festival. Even, many people are feeling that their family can''t enjoy such a good time like them. If only they could pick up their family. In addition, there are a few big bosses in the prison District of 1357 who have never had such a strong and classical Spring Festival since childhood, not to mention those customs and allusions. Some of them also come from large families and attend high-level banquets. They know what upper class people play at banquets, but they are far less than now. Although we all come from different places, different families and even some skin colors are different, we all find a sense of belonging on this special day. ¡­¡­ "Crane, crane God, I''m your male god. It''s your honor to see me!" Seeing that Matt went to the Xuanhe, many people stopped and looked at them. Old friend vs boyfriend There''s a good play to see! As a result, killing Matt made everyone stupid. Am I your God? It''s your pleasure to meet me? Is the newcomer so arrogant? Does he know the identity of the crane God and the status of the crane God in the prison area? Do you know the importance of crane God in Miss Ruan''s heart? Killing Matt made the whole auditorium quiet. Everyone was shocked. Suddenly, the whole scene was quiet, and even the hair fell to the ground. The party concerned did not notice the abnormality and continued to stammer, "I''m glad to see you. I was looking forward to this day a long time ago. Fortunately, your body looks much better than before..." Before he finished, he put his hand in front of his eyes. Kill Matt: " He was stunned. When Xuanhe reached out to shake hands with him, smiled and said "it''s a pleasure to meet you", he suddenly reacted, and then his face turned into cooked shrimp. What did he say to crane God? Killing Matt not only flushed his face, but also his neck. He was embarrassed to lower his head. Seeing that Xuanhe''s hand was still in front of him, he couldn''t help extending his hand. "Sorry, crane God!" "I''m too nervous. In fact, I''m your fan. I''ve liked you for more than ten years. My most difficult days depend on what you once encouraged fans. Without you, I wouldn''t be who I am now, and I can''t fight against evil forces without hesitation..." As he spoke, his eyes turned red. Xuanhe didn''t expect that there were so many stories. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, but he also comforted him, "everything has passed, and everything will be better and better here... As for your revenge, take your time." Kill Matt wiped his tears, sucked his nose, nodded heavily, saw Ruan Tang coming, and immediately promised, "I always take you as my goal, and it will be the same in the future. I will do everything I have learned!" Chapter 4563 Emperor star. "I don''t know what happened to Ruan Tang''s child. On such days, she can''t rest assured that she has a child outside." the woman looked worried, and the food was fed to her mouth, but she couldn''t eat any more. On her left, a teenager who looked like a teenager was eating grapes. He frowned unhappily when he heard the speech. "It''s a good day to say what she does. She doesn''t want to harm people. She deserves to go to prison!" The woman scolded him, "Xiao Zhu, how can you say that Tang Tang is your sister? You''re too big or small. How can you be disrespectful to your sister?" The young man named Ruan Muzhu snorted, "I''m not as cruel and selfish as her sister. She wants to hurt you and your brother and sister. She doesn''t want me to be born, and I don''t like her." The woman, Tang Yuzhu, the stepwife of the Ruan family, wanted to say anything, but was looked at by the old man sitting on the throne. Tang Yuzhu immediately apologized, "it''s me. Please calm down, sir." Master Ruan ignored her, but looked at his little grandson, "have a good meal and have a rest if you don''t want to eat." Ruan Muzhu: " He looked at master Ruan wrongfully and softly called Grandpa, but master Ruan was unmoved. "You''re not young. When your sister was your age, she had been invited by the Imperial military academy. Even the military headquarters noticed her. You''re still a boy. What''s the matter with you all day?" This is not serious. That is, it is not very harmful, but it is very insulting. Moreover, today''s Day is unusual, because during the Spring Festival, the Ruan family also gathered a lot of people, and all the side branches of our family can come. The peacetime and harmonious family are watching the excitement at the moment. Ruan Muzhu was arrogant and spoiled. How could she tolerate such an evaluation? She retorted on the spot, "yes, she is very powerful, but now she is in the wild star, locked up with those ferocious criminals, and has become the lowest prisoner in the Empire. I''m not as good as her, but now everyone knows that the young master of the Ruan family is me!" As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was quiet. Although the existence of Ruan Tang makes many people jealous, the gap is too big, jealousy is useless, and Ruan Tang has become a distant existence. Every younger generation regards Ruan Tang as a competitor, but no one dares to say such words in front of the old man, because it is no different from looking for death. You know, what the old man values most is the family''s status, reputation and interests. Although Ruan Tang brought shame to the Ruan family because of murder, she also brought countless glory and glory to the Ruan family. The old man took Ruan Tang to the most important banquet of the Empire more than once, which was an honor that even the two sons of his stephusband didn''t have. In his heart, Ruan Tang''s legitimate granddaughter is different from others. Take the murder of Ruan Tang''s stepwife and her children. If it hadn''t been reported by the media and known by many people in the circle at that time, the family reputation was damaged, and the Ruan family, which pays attention to traditional etiquette and filial piety, became a joke. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. I''m afraid Ruan Tang would still be her eldest lady in the Ruan family at the moment. The old man was so angry that he was led away. That doesn''t mean he would let his most valued granddaughter stay in prison all his life. Ruan Muzhu is the youngest by virtue of herself. Her mother pushed out her sister and succeeded. She wants to replace Ruan Tang. She is not only talking nonsense, but also asking for trouble! Chapter 4564 Master Ruan didn''t speak, but his eagle deep eyes stared at Ruan Muzhu. Tang Yuzhu''s back is cold and her legs are soft. After entering the door for so many years, the old man didn''t recognize her as a daughter-in-law at all. The only qualified daughter-in-law in the eyes of the old man was his sister Tang Yu. She has seen the old man''s kindness towards his sister, so she has been caring for her for so many years. Apart from her birth, she is not as good as her sister. Where can she compare with her sister? She gave birth to three children for the Ruan family, so that the blood of the Ruan family can continue, and she takes care of the Ruan family in and out in good order. Why can''t the old man praise her? But she dare not say. When the old man knew the truth about Ruan Tang''s imprisonment, the old man almost killed her. If her husband and sons hadn''t stopped her, she might have gone to see God by now. However, the pleading of her husband and children did not let the old man forgive her. Since then, her status in the Ruan family has plummeted, and she has gradually lost even a little voice. The old man kept her alive, not to let her go, but to tell her plainly that he kept her waiting for his granddaughter to come back and take revenge himself. Ruan Tang is still in prison. It''s not that the old man is angry with her, but that she will suffer some hardships in it, but she can certainly protect herself, so let her learn a lesson in it and have a long memory! The old man is teaching his valued granddaughter in his own way. When the time comes, he will still pick up his granddaughter. It is precisely because of this that she will give eye medicine to others as soon as she knows the danger, discredit Ruan Tang, and let Ruan Tang die completely in the eyes of Ruan''s family. Although Ruan Muzhu is arrogant, he has little experience. At the moment, he is not as calm as Tang Yuzhu. He got up angrily, directly overturned the plate with grapes on the table, and smashed the grapes he had just picked out. A handful of grapes hit the biscuits, some splashed on others, and some rolled off the table and fell into master Ruan''s slippers. Ruan Muzhu: " Tang Yuzhu: " The latter flopped down on his knees, and his two arms supporting his knees were shaking constantly. He begged for mercy, "master, please rest your anger. Xiao Zhu is still a child, spoiled and has a big temper. He will never disrespect Grandpa. Please rest your anger!" Then he pulled Ruan Muzhu and asked him to kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Others are watching. Ruan Qiusheng and his children have not come back from the banquet. The man has the most say in the family. Give them a hundred courage and dare not provoke the old man. Besides, Ruan Muzhu is usually arrogant and domineering and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Ruan Muzhu is punished, and it''s too late for them to be happy. Ruan Muzhu naturally could not kneel, especially when he saw that his relatives around him looked at him with the eyes of watching the play, he was even more ashamed and angry. He shook off Tang Yuzhu''s hand, kicked the table hard, said "I''m right, you''re eccentric" to master Ruan, turned and left. Ruan Muzhu was stunned and hurried up to stop him, but he was hit by master Ruan''s crutch at the bend of his leg and fell uncontrollably to the ground. Seeing this, the others hurriedly gathered together in front of master Ruan. "Grandpa, calm down!" "Uncle, don''t be angry. Being angry hurts your body. If the young master is wrong, just let the elder brother teach you a good lesson. It''s not worth being angry." "Yes, let your sister-in-law teach you a lesson. Just enjoy your happiness, but don''t be angry!" Chapter 4565 Tang Yuzhu looked at the people angrily. She knew that these people were arch fire, but she didn''t dare to refute anything. Master Ruan was also a man who had been on the battlefield, but he was not so fragile. He looked at him, and everyone around him smiled and stepped back. He walked step by step to Ruan Muzhu, who was still standing at the door. "You say I''m eccentric?" he looked calm and couldn''t see the waves, but everyone knew he was angry. Ruan Muzhu was also like this. When he was angry, he was lonely and unstoppable. He said what he wanted to say for a long time. He didn''t know how happy he was. But at this time, all he had left was panic and anxiety. Ruan Muzhu subconsciously wanted to step back, but leaned against the wall. He finally lowered his head, "Grandpa, I don''t mean that. I''m just too sad. I respect and love you so much. I hope you can pay attention to me like your sister..." Master Ruan was not easy to fool. He still asked, "do you say I''m eccentric?" Ruan Muzhu: " Master Ruan beat his crutch heavily on the ground and said coldly, "Ruan Tang''s mother is a legitimate eldest lady. She is intelligent, gentle and has outstanding ability. She has come to such a high position with her own efforts, which has also brought great glory to the Ruan family. Ruan Tang is her daughter. Compared with her mother, she is superior to the blue and better than the blue." He looked contemptuously at Tang Yuzhu, who turned pale not far away, and then looked at Ruan Muzhu. "Your sister is a legitimate daughter of the Ruan family. So many high-level officials of the full moon banquet Empire came to celebrate her. She has been smart and sensible since childhood, but she was valued by the Imperial military academy and set by the military headquarters when she was a teenager. She has never worried her family. How about you?" Ruan Muzhu: " He was bewildered by the disdain and contempt. After the reaction, the sidewalk said, "I''m out too!" Master Ruan was silent. Everyone else went to see Tang Yuzhu. Out? How did Tang Yuzhu get to the top? Outsiders don''t know. Don''t they know? A woman who can seduce her sister''s husband to bed, what serious woman can she be? When my sister was still alive, she slept with her brother-in-law and gave birth to a pair of children. Later, she married into the Ruan family with her youngest son. This is called Di Chu? The silence in the room was more insulting than Mr. Ruan''s answer. Tang Yuzhu''s face was as white as paper, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Ruan Muzhu also realized that he had said a stupid thing, which was to take off their mother''s and son''s faces and throw them on the ground for people to step on. Seeing his face turn red, master Ruan snorted coldly, "you can''t decide your birth. Both my son and your mother have mistakes, but what kind of person you become, didn''t you choose it yourself?" This undoubtedly means that Ruan Muzhu went the wrong way. Ruan Muzhu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute it. "If you want to be a shameless, heartless and morally inferior bitch like your mother, don''t compare with your sister. You can''t even compare with her." After a pause, master Ruan looked at them again, "don''t test my bottom line in this matter. I made it clear today that even if you three brothers and sisters go back to the furnace and rebuild again, they will never be better than your sister, let alone replace her." Ruan Muzhu has regretted it. He shouldn''t be so impulsive. As long as he doesn''t tear his face, his grandfather won''t treat them so much and be so ruthless in front of so many people. But how could he resist it! Chapter 4566 Some of what happened in the Ruan family did not know how to spread to the outside. Even Ruan Qiusheng and a pair of children who were outside to attend the banquet heard it. The three hurried home when the banquet was over. The people who watched the play left long ago. Only Tang Yuzhu and Ruan Muzhu remained. "Where''s dad?" Ruan Qiusheng looked around after entering the door and didn''t see anyone. "Has dad gone to bed? It doesn''t mean someone came to pay New Year''s greetings to dad tonight. Why didn''t he see anyone?" Tang Yuzhu was lying on the sofa, her legs aching and she couldn''t move. She didn''t say a word, but wept silently. The rain brought pear flowers. Her pale face was distressed. Ruan Muzhu came up and complained, "my mother was just worried about my sister''s bad life in the wild star. After saying a few words, my grandfather said that my mother had ulterior motives and hurt my sister. So many people were watching the play and laughed at me and my mother. I wronged my mother and contradicted my grandfather, and my grandfather was angry..." Ruan Qiusheng noticed that Tang Yuzhu''s leg seemed to be wrong. He immediately went up to check it. As soon as he met it, Tang Yuzhu cried out in pain. Ruan Muzhu continued, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk or contradict Grandpa. Otherwise, my mother won''t block grandpa for me, and my legs won''t be discounted..." Hearing this, Tang Yuzhu didn''t say a word. Instead, she looked more and more aggrieved. The servants at home lowered their heads as if they were deaf. "Dad, I know grandpa is not satisfied with his mother and us, but he can''t beat his mother''s face in front of so many relatives? He humiliated his mother, but he beat our Ruan family''s face," said Ruan Muqi, the eldest miss of the Ruan family. Ruan Mutian, the second young master, turned around and went out, "I''m going to ask grandpa what my mother is here and what we are. Why can''t we be real family..." When they finished, they saw Ruan Qiusheng''s face was very ugly. He looked at Ruan Muzhu. "Where''s your grandpa? He''s already rested?" Ruan Muzhu shook his head and looked wronged and sad. "Grandpa went back to his old house. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t contradict Grandpa, but I don''t want them to bully my mother. It''s all my fault." He sobbed a few times, raised his head and looked at Ruan Qiu''s voice in fear, "Dad, is Grandpa disappointed with me? I, I''m afraid, I want to apologize to Grandpa, but I don''t dare to see Grandpa, I''m afraid Grandpa will break my leg..." In the old house, there are all kinds of antique collections handed down by the Ruan family for hundreds of years. The treasures are there, but not everyone can enter the old house. He has never been in once since he was born. But Ruan Tang grew up there. Such a huge gap in treatment has planted the seeds of resentment and hatred in his heart since childhood. Now he just can''t bear it and doesn''t want to bear it anymore! Ruan Qiusheng''s face became more and more ugly after hearing this. Ruan Muzhu wanted to say something more. Ruan Muqi pulled him. "You take good care of your mother at home." Ruan Qiusheng said and left. Tang Yuzhu called his name several times in the back, telling him not to be impulsive. He didn''t look back, let alone stop. When Ruan Qiusheng left, Tang Yuzhu hurriedly asked some children to take her to the hospital. Since the old man left, she has endured pain and won''t go to the hospital, so as to make Ruan Qiusheng feel distressed, let Ruan Qiusheng see the old man''s eccentricity, and let Ruan Qiusheng stop tolerating the old man. I just hope the play can achieve the result she wants. Chapter 4567 After having spent the most comfortable and meaningful Spring Festival in our lives, we all threw ourselves into the preparations for the Lantern Festival. When Ruan Tang said that the holiday would last until the Lantern Festival, the whole prison district was boiling. Before, they didn''t have as much vacation time as the Spring Festival, but they didn''t expect another Lantern Festival just after the Spring Festival, which was a big surprise. At this time in previous years, in order to show the benevolence and generosity of those in power, some consolation activities will be held. In the past, this program was the favorite of prisoners. After all, they can get a short break and get some small gifts. But now they have passed the most unforgettable special spring festival in their life. They can''t see the performances sent by the empire before Zhuyu. In order not to reveal the secrets of the prison area, the warden directly found an excuse to refuse the so-called consolation performance. The successive changes also made some interested people aware of the abnormalities in the prison area, but without high-level instructions, they could not enter the prison area, and it was impossible to pry into any secrets through the network. There are Xuanhe. They can''t attack at all. After the festival, the prison District resumed its normal life and work. At the same time, the 1357 prison districts also started rectification according to the model of the tenth prison district. ¡­¡­ Three years later. "Brother ten, what did the eldest lady say? Has our prison District passed the inspection? Next, it''s our turn to transform the prison district?" this is the warden of the 27th prison district. More than a dozen wardens came with him to let Ruan Tang inspect their prison area, so that the prison area could be the same as the tenth prison area. Over the past three years, more and more prison districts have joined the ranks of the tenth prison District, leaving only more than ten of them. Naturally, they are in a hurry. Everyone is on the wild star. Although it''s inappropriate to use "grasshopper on a rope" to describe it, great changes have taken place in other prison areas. They don''t report their information and are blamed by the top. They don''t have a way to survive. Instead, they might as well follow the rebellion! The opportunity is in front of you. If you don''t seize it, it''s really hopeless. Who doesn''t envy the tenth prison district? The warden of the tenth prison District sat at his desk with a pen in his hand and looked at the people with a smile. "I ran there myself, but you didn''t want to. How did you agree today?" The warden of the eighty-seven prison District smiled awkwardly, "brother ten, it''s our fault. We have no eyes, indecisive and timid..." "Not afraid now?" the warden of the tenth prison District, who has become the "Tenth brother", stared into his eyes. 87: "... How could it be? We all believe that Miss Ruan will lead us to a new world!" I''m afraid now, but I''m not as afraid as before. Mainly because they see the reality. That Miss Ruan could make such a big noise under the surveillance of the Imperial Security Bureau and so many agents, which not only turned the tenth prison District into her own base camp, but also received more than 70 other prison districts. It can be seen that her ambition and ability are unfathomable. They are now working with Miss Ruan. Even if things fail, Miss Ruan will bear the fall of the sky. But if they don''t follow, they may be squeezed out of the wild star soon. There is a big difference between walking alone and being driven away. Ten wardens smiled and didn''t speak. These people obviously haven''t made up their mind and still want to sharpen their temper. Anyway, the whole wild star is under the control of the eldest lady, and they can''t turn any waves. Chapter 4568 After seeing off the guests, the warden immediately went to find Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s office is located not far from the villa, which is more magnificent than his office. The security measures are also the most advanced and reliable on the whole wild star. All procedures are designed and completed by Xuanhe himself. After repeated tests, it is determined that there will be no mistakes. "Big miss." now the whole prison district is called Hu Ruan Tang. Everyone knows that in the near future, another name may be used. Ruan Tang is talking to people. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. Everyone is enthusiastic. They find it without Ruan Tang advocating mobilization. Although two mid autumn festivals have passed and the process is familiar, the Spring Festival, the Dragon Boat Festival and the Mid Autumn Festival are big events in the prison area. Ruan Tang is not at the helm, so they are not at ease. After all the plans have been written, Ruan Tang should look at them in person and let Ruan Tang give them some suggestions. Seeing that Ruan Tang was busy and the warden was not in a hurry, he poured himself tea. After sitting down, he enjoyed the calligraphy on the wall very comfortably. She is worthy of being a big lady. She can sell 100 million for one word. Although it sounded a lot, he still felt that it was insulting to the eldest lady. Where can those vulgar money compare with the words of the eldest lady? Soon, Ruan Tang was over, and the warden immediately passed by. "Here we go again. Let me fool them away. Let''s dry them for a while and temper them, so as not to think we have to them," said the warden. Ruan Tang listened and wanted to laugh, "another period of time? How many times has it been?" The warden said vaguely, "who knows, anyway, they maliciously speculate about the intention of the eldest lady. They are disrespectful to the eldest lady, so they must be punished." Probably afraid that Ruan Tang thought he was too cruel, he explained, "I''m not the only one who thinks so. So many people in our prison District don''t agree. If I agree privately, I''m afraid they''ll beat me to death." In the eyes of those people, only the eldest lady and the warden have long been forgotten. Ruan Tang shook his head with a smile. "I want to teach you a lesson, but we should grasp the measure, otherwise they won''t catch up with the process." The warden immediately promised, "I know that. I have discussed it with others. At that time, everyone will unite and help them." Seeing that he had made plans, Ruan Tang didn''t say anything. As soon as they finished, the literature and art department sent someone. "Miss, this is the program list we prepared. Have a look. If there is anything to change, you say, I''ll write it down and change it when I go back." The speaker is a tall and bright young woman named Xiao Shuiyou. She is a dancer. She came in last year, but now she is Ruan Tang''s loyal fan. When Ruan Tang took it to see it, the warden also looked up. He saw that there was also the name of Xuanhe on it. He was surprised, "will the crane God perform this year?" Xiao Shuiyou nodded, "a sketch, the true color of crane God." The name of the sketch is "confession", two words that make people happy when they think of it. The warden immediately looked at Ruan Tang, "Miss, you have also advertised and engaged. Should marriage be put on the agenda?" Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but Xiao Shuiyou glared at him, "what''s the marriage? The eldest lady is not yet an adult. Knowing the law and breaking the law is a first-class crime. Warden, do you want to go to jail like us?" As long as they don''t get married, the eldest lady is theirs! Chapter 4569 The warden was speechless by Xiao Shuiyou. I don''t know what''s wrong with the world. Now the girls in the prison district are beautiful and have high vision. Although there are all prisoners here except those public servants, there are also handsome men with good temperament, such as Dr. Chai, Mr. Sha and Mr. Wu. Although not comparable to the crane God, he is also a first-class handsome man. But those girls don''t even want to look at them. In their mind, there is only one person, that is the eldest lady - Ruan Tang! In their eyes, Ruan Tangbo knows everything from the past to the present, has an incomparable appearance, and has a dignified temperament. In short, Ruan Tang is the best! I don''t know who brought up the unhealthy trend. Every time someone mentioned the wedding between the eldest lady and the crane God, these girls would stand up against it. One or two righteous words, express their selfishness in the most just words, and set up thousands of obstacles to prevent the crane God from marrying the eldest lady. He even suspected that if he insisted on arranging the wedding between the eldest lady and the crane God, I was afraid these people would beat him in a sack. What''s more, he may be filled into the concrete column. Life is precious. He won''t take the risk! ¡­¡­ "Back?" Xuanhe is cooking. Wu Yueming and kill Matt are both helping. Seeing that Ruan Tang came back and killed Matt faster than anyone else, he immediately took Ruan Tang''s coat, handed her slippers, and politely asked her if she was tired. Wu Yueming poked Xuanhe''s elbow and kept looking at him. See, someone has a bad heart and wants to dig your corner. Crane God: " Fans will climb the wall of Ruan Tang. He has long been used to it. It''s normal for them to like him. If they don''t like him, there''s a problem. As soon as Xuanhe put the soup on the pot, Matt came over, "crane God, you used to accompany the eldest lady. I''ll give you the job of cooking. Although you''re not as good as you and the eldest lady''s cooking, you can import at least." Wu Yueming: " It''s like someone''s watching him! He can''t cook. What''s the matter? He''ll blow up the kitchen when he cooks. What''s the matter? Can you cook? Hum! Then he was thanked by Xuanhe. Matt told him with a happy smile that it was great to be able to cook. Crane God and the eldest lady praised him for this. Wu Yueming suddenly lost his appetite. But as soon as he was about to leave, Matt was killed. "What are you going to do? Don''t go. I''ll cook. You''ll do it for me. I''ll tell you, we can''t disturb the crane God''s love talk with the eldest lady now. We have to find a way to get them married early, or there may be trouble. Just the women in our prison area..." Matt turned his mouth and shook his head. Those women are not fuel-efficient lights! He had a hunch that the crane God wanted to marry the eldest lady. Those women were the biggest obstacles. Speaking of the women who occupied most of the sky in the prison area, Wu Yueming also shook her shoulders. This is indeed a problem. But the crane God and the eldest lady have lived together for so long. What''s the difference between getting married or not? It''s just a certificate. "I tell you, from now on, we have to find a way not to let those women see the eldest lady, otherwise with the indulgence of the eldest lady to them, I''m afraid they will really influence the eldest lady''s judgment." kill Matt said. He broke his heart for the marriage of crane God. Chapter 4570 There was no reason to worry about killing Matt. When they were just about to eat, Xiao Shuiyou came with a backbone of literature and art. It was called to discuss matters related to the Mid Autumn Festival party. "So you haven''t eaten yet? I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t think about it well and disturbed everyone''s dinner." Xiao Shuiyou looked at the people very sorry. Wu Yueming snorted and looked like "I''ve seen through you for a long time." you''re not thoughtless. It''s too comprehensive. Otherwise, how could you come so coincidentally? " No sooner or later, just in time for dinner. If it wasn''t intentional, his name would be written upside down! Xiao Shui paused for a while, and his expression was very bent. "Mr. Wu would misunderstand me. It''s all my fault. The eldest lady provided me with a new idea before. When I went back, I wanted to discuss it with the eldest lady, and came in a hurry... It''s all my fault. The eldest lady was busy, and I delayed her dinner. It''s all my fault..." The girl beside her twitched several times at the corners of her mouth, secretly pulled Xiao Shuiyou''s skirt, and secretly indicated in her eyes that the play was too much, too much! But Xiao Shuiyou was not embarrassed to be seen through. Her family background was average. After entering the women''s League, she quickly stood out because of her appearance, figure and dance music level. But it was precisely because of this that she also offended others. There is a krypton gold player in the women''s group. He entered the circle purely because of curiosity. He is a beloved little princess. He is used to the attention of everyone. He is covered by her and hates her. After that, she was pimped by her agent, liked by the so-called dirty and smelly bosses, threatened and forced by the company, splashed with unknown dirty water by her peers, and was desperate. She received an email that changed her life and saved her life. She chose to plead guilty and then came here. The person who saved her was the eldest lady. When she was at emperor star, she also shone at the peak of entertainment and was the focus of the media. Camouflage was her first skill. Now it''s just some insignificant embarrassment. She doesn''t care at all. She gave the girl in the same trade a look to stop moving, and then said to Ruan Tang, "it''s not the right time for me to come. You have dinner first, miss. When you have time after eating, and when we can talk about work." He also bowed to Wu Yueming, "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry. I was a little excited just now. I hope you don''t get angry." Wu Yueming: " He smelled the smell of tea! When he thought of something, he subconsciously looked at Ruan Tang, but saw that Ruan Tang had got up, "come on, sit down and eat together. I know you must want to keep fit and don''t eat well. I don''t care outside. When you come to me, you have to listen to me." Wu Yueming: " Kill Matt: "......" He already said that these women have impure motives! Xiao Shuiyou was flattered, "how can this be? You''re a family banquet. It''s inappropriate for us to be here. It''s too inappropriate." Kill Matt and Wu Yueming and roll their eyes at the same time. Since it''s inappropriate, why don''t you roll away? But Ruan Tang looked over, "Mingyue, go and get two pairs of dishes and chopsticks." Let Xiao Shuiyou sit down again. Wu Yueming: " How many times does it take him to remember that his name is Wu Yueming, not Wu Mingyue! Chapter 4571 Xiao Shuiyou, they still sat down. If Ruan Tang didn''t listen to her, the two girls immediately shook their heads. Of course, they listened to the eldest lady. The eldest lady saved them, changed their lives and gave them new hope. If they could, they wanted to follow the eldest lady for the rest of their lives. But some people get in the way. The crane God is fine. The gap is too big. Although they are jealous, they are not too sad. But it is very unfair to think that Wu Yueming, who has nothing but money, can eat with the eldest lady every three or five times. Why? Wu Yueming doesn''t deserve it! Wu Yueming, who had not yet reached the kitchen, sneezed hard. Intuition told him that someone was scolding him! When he went out, he was very angry when he saw the two girls sitting down. After giving the chopsticks and bowl to others, he sat down and cooked. Xiao Shuiyou used public chopsticks to bring food to Ruan Tang. While eating, he said, "Mr. Wu seems very unhappy. Is it a coincidence that we came here? Mr. Wu doesn''t welcome us?" Ruan Tang glanced at Wu Yueming and said faintly, "he has always been like this when eating. He can''t see anything else in his eyes. Don''t pay attention to him." Wu Yueming: " He looked at Ruan Tang wrongfully. Aren''t you sorry to say that, miss? He was really addicted to cooking, but when did he put crane God and eldest lady first and see nothing else? Seeing that Ruan Tang ignored him, Wu Yueming looked at Xiao Shuiyou again, but the other party smiled at him, very proud, and the meaning of showing off was not too obvious. Wu Yueming blew up at once. "Miss, don''t be cheated by her. She used to be very good at acting. Be careful. She has more hair than me. She just saw the point. It''s not a coincidence. Don''t be cheated by her innocent appearance." After a pause, he immediately said, "her acting skills are just a little better than that little white flower, but I think they are similar people and are uneasy and kind-hearted." Xiao Shuiyou "..." This fool is so blind to compare her with another fool who can only deceive people with tears! That little white flower, she not only knew, but also had several contacts. Originally, she would not have noticed the existence of Xiaobaihua. She took it to heart when she occasionally heard someone say that Xiaobaihua had secretly hurt Miss DA and tried to seduce the crane God and provoke the relationship between Miss DA and the crane God. That woman, who has no skills, does not work or make progress, treats all those who strive for a new life and a new world as fools, thinks she is smart and sober alone, and often does some stupid things. Wu Yueming, a bastard, even compared such a parasite to her. I really don''t know how to live or die! Xiao Shuiyou didn''t argue with Wu Yueming. She immediately put down her chopsticks and looked at Ruan Tang with tears in her eyes. "Miss, I don''t have it. I''m loyal to you. I won''t change until I die." Another girl had a bigger reaction than her and stood up directly. "I swear to God, the only loyal person in my heart is the eldest lady. I will never plan to frame the eldest lady, otherwise I will die without a burial place!" Ancient earth people seem to swear like this. Should she be right? Wu Yueming: " Kill Matt: " Originally, these women had impure thoughts. He was afraid of this. As a result, Wu Yueming, a fool, pierced the window paper and even created opportunities for the enemy. It''s not too much to call him a pig teammate! Chapter 4572 The host and guest enjoyed a meal, but there were also two people who didn''t know what to eat. Killing Matt thinks Wu Yueming is a fool. Wu Yueming also thinks he is a fool. His exposure not only did not drive the two women out, but also gave them the opportunity to be aboveboard and jealous. The eldest lady has a disposition of pity for fragrance and jade. Not to mention the bright and publicized beauty like Xiao Shuiyou, she is also a healthy and simple ordinary girl with a round face. She also loves her very much. He was stupid enough to give those two a chance. It''s stupid! After dinner, Xiao Shuiyou asked a question and left. Wu Yueming and kill Matt cleaned up the kitchen and left. When there were only two of them at home, Xuanhe looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: " What do you mean by suddenly delicate eyes? Seeing Ruan Tang indifferent, Xuanhe approached again and frowned. He looked very pitiful. Ruan Tang: " She couldn''t help but put a hand on Rua the black crane''s head. "What''s the matter?" Xuanhe always liked such closeness. He obediently asked Ruan Tang to rub his hair. When Ruan Tang stopped, he said, "you like that girl very much?" Xiao Shuiyou has a low coffee level and is not qualified to stand with him, but he has heard the name of Xiao Shuiyou before. She stood out among many krypton gold players and cut off the way out for the second generation. She was surrounded and suppressed crazily without compromise. Instead, she fought with those people on her own. Her courage and courage were praised by many people. In terms of appearance, Xiao Shuiyou is also a great beauty in the entertainment circle. In addition, she has a unique temperament and some charming eyes. When looking at people, she always has a feeling of conveying love, so many people like her, but also many people envy and slander her. Xiao Shuiyou is excellent, but there should be some gaps compared with him. Tangtang shouldn''t forget Xiao Shuiyou as soon as he sees him. Ruan Tang was stunned by Xuanhe''s words. Later, he saw a clue in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "Xuanhe, are you guigeng this year?" "..." Xuanhe pursed his lips and was jealous. Could he tell his age? Seeing him like this, Ruan Tang was more and more helpless. "When was he so unsure? He forgot the lesson of killing Matt?" Xuanhe: " Of course he has this confidence. But this man and woman are still a little different. Ruan Tang treats men and women differently. She always indulges and loves those beautiful, intelligent, charming and lovely girls more than others. Although this kind of special treatment is not enough to give him a sense of crisis, he is jealous and doesn''t like others to occupy his lover. "It''s not self-confidence. What''s that?" Ruan Tang looked at him and laughed again. "Jealous?" Her soft and soft voice softened the bottom of Xuanhe''s heart, and then she gave a subconscious "um". After that, her ears were a little red, probably embarrassed. That''s strange. The man is jealous and always looks the same day by day. Ruan Tang leaned over and kissed him on the lips. "You''re so generous when you eat. I didn''t stop me from bringing vegetables to others. I thought you didn''t care at all." Even killing Matt and Wu Yueming were so worried that Xuanhe had nothing to do. She ate and drank as usual before she kept teasing him. Xuanhe said "ah", and then he knew it. Ruan Tang had already seen his mind. It turned out that she had deliberately teased him for a long time! Chapter 4573 In the evening, Ruan Tang received a letter from emperor Xing. Two years ago, the old man of the Ruan family personally came to the wild star. He did not have the authority to enter the tenth prison area. He did not know the situation in the prison area, but the environment and climate of the wild star alone made him regret a lot. He wants to teach his granddaughter a lesson. Otherwise, if he is in charge of such a big Ruan family in the future, he may be calculated all the time. If she can''t have a long memory, I''m afraid there will be a bigger frame up than "murder" in the future. But after personally feeling the bad conditions of the wild star, he regretted it. He used his contacts to let the warden see him. If Ruan Tang wants to, he can also see Ruan Tang. But Ruan Tang didn''t want to. When the original owner died, did he know that his trip to the tenth prison area of the wild star could have been avoided? She doesn''t know. If Ruan Tang doesn''t come, the original owner will be watched by one eye and her dog legs as soon as she enters the tenth prison room. Many people are jealous because of her beautiful appearance and extraordinary family background. Because some men like the original owner, women are jealous and try their best to destroy her face and make her live on thin ice every day. On the side of the Ruan family, Tang Yuzhu''s mother and son, who thought that the original owner would die on the first day of entering the prison area, found that the original owner not only survived in the evil ghost garden, but also paid attention to some of her daily inventions. They were likely to be pardoned because they were useful to the enemy country, and even returned to Dixing to take revenge on them. They were afraid. Then they encouraged Ruan Muqi''s suitor to become the warden of the evil ghost garden. If they failed to seduce the original owner, they planned to let all the mortals in the evil ghost garden go to war for the Empire. They stabbed them in the back and killed all these prisoners. The original owner also died here. I don''t know if master Ruan regretted after hearing the news of the original owner''s death. Obviously, there can be a better solution. In a word, he can find out the truth, restore justice to the Lord, and deal with the originator, but he just doesn''t move, looks coldly, looks at the so-called Pro granddaughter he values fighting with evil spirits, looks at her struggle, and looks at her being exiled. He called this kind of indifference concern, which is teaching. Ruan Tang only found it ridiculous. That time, when master Ruan came, he didn''t see Ruan Tang''s face. He was satirized by the warden. What a Ruan family who killed his relatives in righteousness and followed the law. After that, the warden conveyed Ruan Tang''s meaning. She had a good life so that they didn''t have to worry. Master Ruan came here specially to pick up his granddaughter, but he didn''t even see her. He was satirized and scolded for a long time. When he went back, he was ill. But after that, some changes have taken place in the Ruan family. Ruan Qiusheng''s family were driven out. Ruan''s father adopted a child whose parents died from a side branch. He probably wanted to train adults and be an assistant to Ruan Tang. From then on to now, every once in a while, master Ruan will come, but Ruan Tang hasn''t seen him once. Although he didn''t see anyone, old man Ruan learned something about the tenth prison district. The warden once let him know that Ruan Tang was in charge of the tenth prison district. Although he didn''t know how Ruan Tang did it, he was very pleased, proud and regretful. Ruan Tang is free and has the greatest authority, but he is unwilling to step into the emperor star and go home. Obviously, he has hatred and resentment in his heart. He has made a wrong decision and doesn''t want to be wrong again. Chapter 4574 "Do you want to go back and have a look?" asked Xuanhe. Ruan Tang''s affairs have never been concealed from him. He knows what Ruan Tang knows and he knows what Ruan Tang doesn''t know. After Ruan Tang''s father was expelled, although he was ostensibly the owner of the Ruan family, without real power, his own ability was not so outstanding. If he had not married a good wife at the beginning, maybe he could not reach his present height. After being driven out by master Ruan, he showed his true colors. After the wife, mother and son, none of them had a fuel-efficient lamp. Originally, they wanted to discredit Ruan Tang and let Ruan master give up Ruan Tang completely in order to cultivate her son. However, they were self defeating and made her children disliked by Ruan master. The youngest son was scolded by master Ruan in public. She was not as good as Ruan Tang. In order to calculate others, she calculated her own leg. She saw the doctor too late and delayed treatment. Now she is lame. Her daughter Ruan Muqi is more resourceful and clever than her. She has many friends around her. Therefore, even if they leave the Ruan family, they don''t have a very sad life. They even used these suitors to retaliate against Ruan Tang. Unfortunately, one of the killers they sent was counted as one. After entering the tenth prison District, they became free labor. Xuanhe is watching them. Every time they want to do something, Xuanhe can always respond immediately after knowing it, and will also give the greatest counterattack. In recent years, the Ruan Qiusheng family has become a climate. But master Ruan is a problem. Master Ruan is an elder and has the grace to raise Ruan Tang, but he is not there when Ruan Tang needs him most. This injury is very difficult to recover. Master Ruan is for Ruan Tang''s "good", but ordinary people really can''t bear this kind of "good". Xuanhe also disagreed. If it were him, he would definitely stand on Ruan Tang''s side for the first time. He wouldn''t think so much. He just needed Ruan Tang to be safe and sound. Ruan Tang is reading the mail. The content is very sincere and the words are very careful. We can see from the choice of words and sentences that the mood of writing trust at that time is probably very poor. We have to think twice even when we see our granddaughter, and dare not even say a heavy sentence. But Ruan Tang didn''t think so. Her heart is sometimes colder than ice and harder than stone. Master Ruan is pitiful. What about the original owner? After reading the email, Ruan Tang replied immediately. It''s also two words that master Ruan is very familiar with - no return. Xuanhe already knows her answer. ¡­¡­ "Old man, what does the eldest lady say?" The housekeeper''s voice interrupted Mr. Ruan''s thinking. He shook his head and looked a little gray. "I should have known that the child has the same temperament as her mother. People like them are soft but firm. Once something touches her bottom line, she can never forgive easily." He should have known. But at that time, he thought about the great cause of the family, the reputation of the Ruan family, and that his granddaughter was too young to take over the whole Ruan family. Tang Yuzhu''s mother and son''s small actions just reminded her and made her prepare in advance. The "good" he thought was not love or protection for the child, but deeper harm. The housekeeper wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth, but said nothing. As soon as master Ruan went out of his study, someone came to report, and the owner came again. "He''s alone?" asked master Ruan. The man shook his head. "There are three young masters and young ladies." Master Ruan sank his face. "Let him go and don''t come again." Chapter 4575 "How? What did your father say?" Ruan Qiusheng waited eagerly for an answer. He had said he would sincerely apologize and correct his mistakes. His father couldn''t even give him a chance to admit his mistake. The messenger looked at the people behind Ruan Qiusheng and laughed at him from the bottom of his heart. The owner kept saying that he realized his mistake, so he wouldn''t come with his wife and children. He carefully hid his mind and said what master Ruan said. Ruan Qiusheng naturally didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. How can my father say that? It''s absolutely impossible. I want to see my father." Tang Yuzhu, who was leaning on a crutch behind him, began to cry again. "It''s all my fault. The old man must blame us for coming. Even if I''m worried about the old man''s body, I shouldn''t come to annoy him. I can''t annoy the old man in vain." When the guard at the door heard this, his eyes would turn to the sky. Now that you know you''re annoying, what are you doing here? Obviously for their own interests, they say they care about the old man''s body. Hiding traitors in their smile is the most hateful. ¡­¡­ The tenth prison district. "Crane God, do you think their family is sick?" Matt, who was in charge of monitoring the Ruan family, looked indescribable when he saw that Ruan Qiusheng and his son were playing tricks outside the Ruan family''s old house. Xuanhe is watching the surveillance. The style of the family is really hard to understand. The most important thing for master Ruan is his family''s face and reputation, but they did the behavior that master Ruan despised most and lost the face of the Ruan family in front of all the major families. Not only will this not soften Mr. Ruan''s heart, but it will exacerbate his disappointment with them. Of course, master Ruan will regret it more and more. At first, in order to cover up the scandal, he asked Ruan TangChang''s memory to choose to calm down. Now the scandal caused by his son''s family has long made the Ruan family a joke. What he did that day now seems to be more and more ridiculous. "I think they are sick and stupid. I doubt whether Ruan Qiu''s voice was blessed by the eldest lady''s mother when he was able to sit as the head of the house. Judging from his current IQ and means of doing things, he is simply a waste." How much Matt respects and worships Ruan Tang, how much he despises and hates Ruan Qiusheng. Tang Yuzhu can rob her sister''s man. It can be seen that it''s not a good thing. Ruan Qiusheng is at least Ruan Tang''s biological father, but he doesn''t care about the truth at all. Maybe it''s shameful to know the truth and choose to shield criminals. "Stop talking about them," said Xuanhe, cutting the picture. Sooner or later, the family will take themselves into hell. They just need to watch. On the screen appeared a very obscene man who wrapped himself up and stood in the corner. After killing Matt, he scolded again. "It seems that this is Li Sally''s residence? Chen Yang is full of scandals. Li Sally has taken the initiative to get rid of the relationship. He dares to come to Li Sally." Since archaeological experts and scholars discovered the widespread music scores recorded by the ancient earth at that time, which confirmed Chen Yang''s plagiarism, they have successively found movie scripts and ancient books such as novels. The discovery again and again has exposed Chen Yang''s true face to the public. He has become the existence of everyone in the literary and artistic circles, the archaeological circles and the academic circles. After Chen Yang''s true face was exposed, several lovers like Li Sally in the entertainment circle immediately got rid of him and said that they were cheated by him, but there were still several young ladies who were addicted to his dream and didn''t want to wake up, which is also the reason why Chen Yang hasn''t quit the circle so far. Chapter 4576 After the scandal of Chen Yang''s plagiarism and lying was exposed, Li Sally was the first to get rid of the relationship. She spent the longest time with Chen Yang and was the first to find out that Chen Yang was not worthy of his name. However, when Chen Yang was safe, their interests were related, and she would not expose Chen Yang at all. But after Chen Yang''s accident, she immediately stood up and said some strange things she found when she was with Chen Yang. She also said that she had asked Chen Yang about those songs, scripts and novels. She hoped that Chen Yang could admit her mistakes and repent. Who knows that Chen Yang denied it. Then Chen Yang threatened to force her not to tell the truth, otherwise she would die like Xuanhe and others. During the interview, the reporter asked Xuanhe. She also shed a few crocodile tears and said she shouldn''t believe Xuanhe or a person full of lies. She regretted that she didn''t stand with Xuanhe at the beginning. What she did made her reputation suddenly appear two extremes. The media and some irrelevant people praised Li Sally''s resolute determination and sympathized with her experience. After all, it was Xuanhe and Chenyang who made her fall, but they were not good things. Fans of Chen Yang and Xuanhe are scolding her. Chen Yang''s fans believe that she is Chen Yang''s open girlfriend, tied to Chen Yang''s interests, and obtained benefits that can''t be calculated with money through Chen Yang''s hype. Now that Chen Yang has an accident, those who don''t know whether it is true or false publicly accuse Chen Yang, which is selfishness and cold-blooded and ruthless. Xuanhe fans hate Li Sally from beginning to end. Since Li Sally caught the black crane to suck blood, touched porcelain everywhere and spread rumors about her relationship with the black crane, fans hated her to the extreme. Once upon a time, as a so-called witness, Li Sally accused Xuanhe and convicted Xuanhe. Now Chen Yang stinks. She steps on Chen Yang and pulls the crane God to hype. This is when the crane God fans are dead. It''s disgusting. Xuanhe fans are looking for Li Sally''s black material, and so are Chen Yang''s fans. Chen Yang himself also held Li Sally''s black material in his hand. After Li Sally publicly accused him, he released the black material. What gold owners keep, what pull and step on peers, what touch porcelain hype, and what slander and frame others are all based on solid evidence. In less than a day, Li Sally smelled. The media didn''t believe that Li Sally had only this black material, so they all stayed outside her residence. They were waiting for a big news, and Chen Yang came. After Chen Yang went in, he beat Li Sally severely. After beating, he pulled her into bed again. It took a few hours to finish. Xuanhe had already done something else. He killed Matt in front of the screen and looked at the screen displayed by the monitor. He tutted several times. Li Sally was afraid that Chen Yang would kill her, so she installed a lot of monitoring at home to leave evidence against Chen Yang, but she didn''t know it was convenient for others. Matt yawned. Chen Yang and Li Sally did stay in bed for a long time, but it took dozens of minutes to hum. It can be seen that Chen Yang is also empty. He also thinks that Chen Yang is gifted in the lower body and has more physical strength than ordinary people. It seems that he thinks highly of Chen Yang. What opened his eyes even more was that Li Sally, who had been strengthened, seemed to forget that she had fallen on Chen Yang and stabbed her. After being strengthened, she actually got out of bed holding the wall and holding Chen Yang affectionately to prevent Chen Yang from leaving. The relationship is too complicated for him to understand. Chapter 4577 Without the reporter doing anything, Matt quickly put some photos of Chen Yang and Li Sally on the Star Internet, although they were mosaic. It''s really interesting that one second they are still stabbing each other, and the other second they are already wearing their ears and temples. Netizens see the same. As soon as they boasted that Li Sally was resolute and capable, killed relatives for righteousness, was not trapped by love, had only a career and was an independent woman, Li Sally hit them in the face with practical actions. It''s false to kill relatives for righteousness. In fact, she is a liar who can''t even leave a man without lying like Chen Yang. She and Chen Yang are still together. Maybe the previous scenes of tearing faces and fighting are false, tearing and forcing each other are false, and the hype of killing traffic is true. As long as they are still together, no matter who gets the benefit, the other side can profit from it. When the time is ripe, they may make a comeback. What a good abacus. When the people downstairs knew what was happening here, there was a quarrel on the Internet. "What''s the matter? Chen Yang didn''t come out after he went in. Who broke the material?" "We''ve been waiting here for a long time. Have we waited in vain?" "Whoever broke the news, we just need news." the man immediately sent a message to his newspaper. He has lagged behind others, but it can''t be later. Chen Yang in the house also received a call from his assistant. When he hung up the phone, he slapped Li Sally with a fierce look, "do you plan on me?" The video started with him holding Li Sally to bed. A lot of them were cut out in the middle, but the picture of them kissing in the living room after they finished was retained. Almost all the exposed videos covered Li Sally''s privacy. Who exposed the video, isn''t it obvious? Li Sally was soft all over and had to hold something to stand. After being slapped hard, she fell directly to the ground. She was completely ignorant. What did she calculate? Chen Yang found out the news and posted it in front of her. "Look what this is? I said how can you stop me from leaving. I thought you were cheap and shameless waiting to be fucked by me. I didn''t expect you to dare to count on me!" After scolding a few words, Chen Yang directly grabbed Li Sally''s head and knocked it on the floor. Li Sally is full of news that she and Chen Yang jointly hype. With a bang, her head was knocked to the floor again. There was warm liquid flowing down her ears, and her consciousness was a little blurred. "I didn''t," Li Sally retorted. She calculated Chen Yang more than once, but the online video had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to protect herself and didn''t want to die quietly. But how did the monitoring leak? Who''s watching her? At the thought of this, Li Sally was terrified. That person can get the surveillance of her and Chen Yang together, and can also get the video of her hanging out with other men. If those videos are also exposed, she will be really finished! "Don''t tell the truth? You want to step on my top and let me make a red carpet for your Xinglu? Don''t even think about it. If I have something, you won''t be well." Chen Yang opened a folder from his mobile phone, which contains some black materials of Li Sally. He pinched Li Sally''s neck, "see, no one can calculate me... Now, immediately, you sent a document to clarify that you lied to me. You drugged me. All this is dominated by you, otherwise I''ll let people send them out, and I''ll let you die without a place to bury!" Chapter 4578 Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Li Sally is naturally afraid of Chen Yang. After that, things are not so interesting. Forced by Chen Yang''s threat, Li Sally can only use her own account to issue an apology letter, saying that all this is dominated by her. She still loves Chen Yang, so she deceives Chen Yang with her physical discomfort, and then takes photos. Naturally, the purpose is to be with Chen Yang. As for the calculation of using the frying heat, it doesn''t exist. She loves Chen Yang, not the aura of Chen Yang. In this way, it seems that Chen Yang has some special charm, but her attitude and words are contradictory, and she has more truth about the fact that she is full of lies. Chen Yang didn''t leave until she saw that Li Sally sent it. As soon as she went downstairs, she was blocked in the corner by the reporter. As soon as Li Sally clarified, Chen Yang left. It''s hard not to think that Li Sally was threatened by Chen Yang. Moreover, Chen Yang''s former agent and some big stars have disclosed that Chen Yang''s means are cruel and can''t accommodate anyone who will compete for profits with him. Chen Yang has threatened them, and naturally can also threaten Li Sally. After watching Matt for a while, he saw Chen Yang start acting again, so he cut off the monitor bored. Li Sally is also a waste. She hasn''t trampled Chen Yang to death for so long. After thinking about it, he sent another information to Li Sally, which is the evidence that Chen Yang harmed some artists. Although Chen Yang can''t die, the fans of those artists will certainly not give up. Chen Yang harmed the crane God and so many people. It''s too cheap for him to die at once. Kill Matt also specially stressed that he also sent out the previous videos in order to retaliate against Chen Yang. Most of the scenes about Chen Sally were mosaic, and basically nothing was revealed. He also said that he would directly black out the videos of Li Sally in Chen Yang''s hands. That''s what Li Sally is most worried about. She quickly asked to kill Matt. Can she really delete it? Matt sent a video directly. It was the folder that Lisa had seen before. The files in it were concise and clear from presence to absence. After reading it, Li Sally believed it. Chen Yang is arrogant and reckless. He has offended too many people. It''s no surprise that he will be retaliated now. Since the purpose of this person is Chen Yang, it will certainly not do anything to her, and she doesn''t have to worry about the leakage of her videos. Chen Yang was still involved with so many women when he was with her. He flirted with other women in front of her, asked her to be magnanimous, told her not to care, and threatened to force her. She had to calculate all these accounts! After reflection, Li Sally immediately found a reliable person to explode Chen Yang''s materials, and then cried and recorded a video. She was forced. Chen Yang was an animal. Chen Yang forced her. If she didn''t agree, Chen Yang would let her lose like dealing with others. She was too afraid and she had to give in. Everyone was furious when the video was released. Whenever they think Chen Yang has enough garbage, Chen Yang can always refresh people''s understanding of him in his own way. Chen Yang''s bottom line is never bottom. After sending the video, Li Sally immediately contacted the bodyguard to escort her to the police station and reported the case. She didn''t listen to Chen Yang''s words. She exposed the truth. Chen Yang will kill her. Now she wants to apply for a writ of habeas corpus. After Li Sally''s operation, Chen Yang''s reputation can''t be saved. Before long, Chen Yang, who had just taken refuge in another lover''s place, was taken away by investigators. Chapter 4579 When Chen Yang was charged with murder, Matt immediately went to report the good news to Ruan Tang and Xuanhe. Ruan Tang frowned, "is he still alive?" She thought that after so much evidence was thrown out, Chen Yang would have no place to live and would be blocked by the entertainment circle. As a result, Chen Yang was still alive. People in this era were really tolerant. Kill Matt: " Although, he also felt that Chen Yang had already died. Xuanhe said with a smile, "the imperial law is so that many people will not die, let alone plagiarize. Although Chen Yang has been blocked by the academic community, there are still many fans in the entertainment circle and many people related to his interests. Naturally, they are reluctant to let Chen Yang disappear like this." Relying on these people, Chen Yang can survive for some days. After killing Matt, he said a few words. He was afraid that Ruan Tang thought crane God was an indecisive man who was not determined to be kind and soft in case of trouble. Seeing him like this, Ruan Tang only felt more and more funny. "Cutting meat with a blunt knife is more painful. Chen Yang should naturally spit it out bit by bit and apologize one by one. Those who are owed by him are waiting for his atonement." Hearing the speech, Matt''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yeah. Chen Yang is destined to die without a burial place. Before he completely falls, he still owes everyone an apology. Especially the crane God. Kill Matt and work again soon. Ruan Tang and Xuanhe went to watch the rehearsal of the Mid Autumn Festival program. Now they don''t need Ruan Tang to stare at them personally. The people below can do these things easily. More than 100 prison districts of barbarian star, and even more than a dozen prison districts that finally joined the Ruan Tang camp, prepared the Mid Autumn Festival party. They also selected excellent personnel to watch the live performance in the tenth prison district. That night, many people saw some strange lights rising from the direction of the wild star, thousands and countless. They recorded the dream scene and uploaded it to the star network. Each click exceeded more than one billion. It is also this day that makes the wild star, a planet that is not concerned by people, enter the sight of people on other planets. "Did you see that picture? It''s just as beautiful as God coming down to earth. My boyfriend can''t extricate himself from it. Now he''s watching the video in a daze!" "There''s the same boyfriend here." "Same girlfriend." "Haven''t you noticed that those lanterns rise from the direction of the wild star. How does such an underground hollowed out lantern fly? It looks like paper, but it doesn''t burn. It''s amazing!" "Does anyone know where to sell it? My mother is already packing. Yes, you guessed right. She just wants to go to the wild star. What can I do? I can''t persuade her to stop her. After all, I want to go to the wild star more than she..." While the netizens had a heated discussion, the relevant imperial departments also noticed the anomaly of the wild star. "Send someone to investigate immediately. What happened to the wild star." "Sir, we have paid attention to it before, but everything is normal. Maybe it doesn''t rise from the wild star. There are a group of criminal waste. They can''t do that." "I don''t need to listen to excuses. I''ll investigate immediately!" Another man said, "Sir, the bottom details of this lamp come out." "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" "It''s Chen Yang, a famous star of ancient earth culture. He said on the Internet that the lamp was called Kong Mingdeng... He called and said he wanted to meet the person who made the lamp." Chapter 4580 The Empire was looking for the man who made the flying lamp, and Chen Yang came to the door. Based on his understanding of the world in recent years, people in this world don''t even know what Kong Mingdeng is. There are few relevant records in the book, and few people can do it. So, is it possible that the man who became Kong Mingdeng is his hometown? He is reborn. It makes no sense that others can''t be reborn. There are also the songs of the heavenly king and the queen of heaven and the films of the film emperor and the queen of the film he wrote. At the beginning, no one knew that he was plagiarism, but in the past two years, experts have found the so-called isolated copy and the so-called ancient earth history from various planets. This reminded him of a major problem. Is it possible that this fellow countryman exposed his plagiarism? Just because he became a famous star by copying song scripts, the fellow countryman envied and envied him, so he was exposed. It''s entirely possible! Chen Yang asked to see the manufacturer of Kongming lamp in order to verify his doubts. Although he has a common goal, Chen Yang has no identity, but he is not qualified or confident to talk about conditions with the imperial Bureau of investigation. All he knows must be said, which is his duty as a citizen. But if the Empire finds out the news, he can''t help it if he doesn''t tell him. ¡­¡­ "Madam, this day has finally come." the warden was very excited. Many wardens came with him after hearing the news that the Empire would send an investigation team to the wild star. They believed in Ruan Tang''s strength and understood his own strength, but they were excited and nervous to face the Empire. What is exciting is that they have made efforts for several years and can finally be known by the world. The reason for the tension is that the Empire has existed for a long time, the system and law have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the military is also very powerful. Although they have high-end weapons developed by the eldest lady in their hands, if they really want to match, they may not have the upper hand in the end. There was a quarrel at the bottom. Ruan Tang and Xuanhe sat in the center of the stage, next to shamat and Wu Yueming, and several experts engaged in high-end technology. She didn''t say anything. We don''t have to be afraid. She directly asked kill Matt and the military boss to show their weapons and equipment and all kinds of high-end armor, which had never been shown before. After that, a real military drill was arranged. Some people acted as the enemy''s attack and some were defending. This drill was carried out in other areas of the wild star. Together with the leaders of the major prison districts, Ruan Tang watched a drill that could change the world pattern. At the end of the drill, Ruan Tang and Xuanhe left, but others were still immersed in the shocking war scene and couldn''t recover for a long time. "I was worried for nothing. It turned out that Miss Ruan had expected all this." "Who doesn''t plan strategies for achieving great things? Miss Ruan is such a person. She can change our whole planet on her own. Naturally, she thought of today." "Then I''m not afraid, even if I have to fight..." "I don''t think it''s possible to fight. The war is nothing more than weapons, food and soldiers, but it was before. Now it''s more about science and technology. The military industry of the empire is not as advanced as ours, and they won''t want to fight." "You''re right. Maybe they''ll come up with their usual tricks and award a lord, but does the eldest lady need it? Oh!" "I can''t wait to see that day..." Chapter 4581 The Empire did send someone, but it didn''t turn out as they wanted. The first group of people were drawn from the investigation group and the expert group. A total of 20 people were disturbed by the barbarian star as soon as they got off the plane. "Are we using holographic technology? How can wild stars grow plants?" "It seems that it''s not just ornamental plants. Do you see that in the southeast, it seems that corn is planted. The corn ears look so big, more than twice as big as the largest one I bought." "And the southwest. Look carefully. It seems that there are things like pepper, but why are there so many varieties?" "You are all dazzled. The environment here is not suitable for crop growth. How can there be these things? It must be an illusion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true or false. Just keep looking. The group continued to go deep. First, they went to the 100th prison District, where all the prisoners are light criminals and are not easy to be bought. If they want to investigate, it''s better to start from there. Warden of the 100th prison District: " It''s not very hurtful, but it''s too insulting! Although their prison District joined the big army a little late, the good thing is that the personnel are working hard, and they are no worse than other prison districts in all aspects of the transformation of the prison district. People say they are easy to break through here, not humiliate them. What is it? He was holding his breath, and the heads of those important departments in the prison district were also holding their breath, waiting for the deflated calves of the investigation team to give them some color to see. The staff of the investigation team did not know that they had committed public anger. After arriving at the 100 prison area, they saw many more buildings in the prison area that did not exist in the records of the prison area. They thought they had been planned at the early stage of the construction of the prison area. When they saw the completed works, they praised them severely. In addition to many beautiful and useful buildings, they found that there were many things in the prison area that didn''t even have the emperor star. There were experts in their team, but the experts couldn''t say one, two or three for many things they had never seen. "Which master''s work is this?" an expert stared at a painting and calligraphy in the warden''s office, stretched out his hands, and thought that he had just touched the building outside, so he took it back. Others were looking at other furnishings in the house. When they heard the sound, they all looked at it. The warden is proud and proud. He thinks that this is not an ordinary master. This work is made by the eldest lady and is a reward for his excellent work! "Can you tell me?" the expert looked at the calligraphy and painting curiously, as if he had been scratched by a cat. Even if you have money, you can''t buy this kind of work. Who could have thought that there was such a shocking work in an insignificant prison area of the wild star! As soon as the warden looked at his expression, he knew what he was thinking. He smiled and asked the people to sit down. Then he slowly said, "this is what a master I respect very much did. However, the master is arrogant, doesn''t pollute the world, and has no sense of fame and wealth. He doesn''t want anyone to disturb her." It''s a pity for the expert to hear the speech. If he can, he also wants to inquire about the master''s name, so as to ask for a good work. He continued to stare at the calligraphy and painting, and his eyes suddenly lit up, "I''m really sorry. I like this work very much. I don''t know if I can give up my love. No matter how much I bid..." "I''m really sorry. This work means a lot to me. No matter how much others pay, I won''t sell it," said the warden. When he received this gift, he swore that painting is in the presence of people, painting is dead! Chapter 4582 Just after the investigation team entered the 100th prison district and looked at several prison districts, they simply came straight to the point and asked the designer behind all this. After reading so many prison districts, if they still can''t see the common ground, they can''t be reused, let alone sent out. When they reach the tenth prison District, it is a real eye opener. What a shock! "I thought those before had been called developed. After all, the design and structure of some buildings are not as good as the emperor star, but I didn''t expect that this is the real miracle." "I''m really afraid I''ll close my eyes and don''t know anything when I come in. It''s terrible. I''m not so nervous when I enter national security. I''m afraid I can''t even compare with the commander''s office in this security technology." "To tell you the truth, I''ve been observing since I entered the door. As far as I can see, there are at least more than 1000 mechanisms. These are what we can see on the surface. No one knows how many we can''t see." "So, the man who changed the wild star is here?" Obviously, the whole investigation team is looking forward to seeing the creator of all this. Until they saw Ruan Tang. "..." the people looked at Ruan Tang and held their breath in surprise. Dead silence. A girl. A beautiful and bright looking girl who doesn''t seem to be an adult and doesn''t seem to have any harm at all? How is this possible? But looking at everyone''s appearance headed by Ruan Tang, they had to accept this reality. "Ruan, Miss Ruan?" someone in the investigation team recognized Ruan Tang and immediately stared at the boss. Isn''t this the eldest lady of the emperor star Ruan family? The others were stunned and then reacted. The Ruan family is famous, and many people have heard of her name. After all, she is the most famous one who was killed by her biological father and sent to the wild star by defying the law. They just couldn''t believe it, but they recalled some experiences about Miss Ruan''s mother and herself, and felt that although it was strange, it was also reasonable. So does the Ruan family know that Miss Ruan has this ability? Chapter 4583 I don''t know if the Ruan family will regret. Maybe they will regret, maybe they won''t. But the military will certainly regret not recruiting such a talent as soon as possible! Ruan Tang nodded to the person who recognized her. After saying hello, he sat on the main seat next to the Xuanhe and the warden below. The seat has explained everything. Even if they couldn''t believe it, they had to believe it. However, the Xuan crane is also on the throne? Wait, is Xuanhe still alive? One person in the investigation team is a fan of Xuanhe. He took the initiative to win this opportunity so that he can see the situation of Xuanhe with his own eyes and help him if he can. I was stunned when I saw it today. Has crane God started to eat soft rice? However, with the figure and appearance of crane God, it is a waste of talents not to eat soft food. Let''s look at those men in the back, including Wu Niang, the president, Xiao Shuiyou, a member of the women''s League, and Wu Yueming, a billionaire, who killed several major biochemical companies on their own These two were not ordinary people before they were exiled. Wait, there seems to be something wrong. When did the billionaire commit a crime and when was he sentenced? And this man surnamed Sha, who has been fighting with the biochemical company all the time, how can he be in the tenth prison district? How the hell did they get in? That''s a good question. Soon they knew the answer. No crime, no trial, no exile, they all come in on their own initiative! But Wu Yueming is to protect the safety of the idol crane God, and killing Matt was recruited by Ruan Tang. Now they all hold crucial positions in the prison area. Some people don''t want to live in the emperor star, but take the initiative to run to the wild star. The world is crazy! The next conversation, let them know that the world is really crazy. A young lady from an aristocratic family, a genius famous for her military talent, has mastered many specialties such as medical technology, military industry, architecture, history and culture at the same time, and is at the top level in everything. She is bold enough to transform the wild star under the eyes of the Empire, and turn the whole wild star into her own power in more than 100 prison areas. Isn''t that crazy? What is it? If they hadn''t gone there in person, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that all this was really happening. Before coming to the tenth prison District, several people wavered and began to consider applying for transfer to the wild star after going back. Now they are more determined. "Why, you want to come to my base?" Ruan Tang looked at the people coldly. Investigation team members: " Base? All the bases are so blatant. It''s ridiculous to deceive yourself and others that Ruan Tang has no ambition to fight against the Empire and dominate the stars. But it''s strange that they still like her "ambition". And they came to the wild star and knew the secret here. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be killed. Even if they promise, who believes it? Who can believe it? Once the secret of the wild star is exposed, the Empire will never tolerate the anti thieves here. Once it starts to pursue, Ruan Tang will bear the brunt! They all have families and mouths, but they dare not joke about the safety of their lives and their families. They don''t dare to say too much. Even if it is handled here, there are also many troubles on the side of Dixing. After all, their families are there. If one is not good, they will become an outlet for the Empire to vent its anger. Chapter 4584 The investigation team came and went, but when they left, they were accompanied by some strange people. "Madam, in case they reveal our affairs..." the warden is still worried. They are indeed a paradise here, but emperor Xing has developed for so many years. I''m afraid it''s difficult to choose between the two. Ruan Tang looked leisurely out of the window, "There''s nothing to worry about. There are a large number of imperial talents who clearly divide people''s class concept. At best, they are only a little higher than the lower class. They have seen the privileges and treatment enjoyed by the upper class for decades, but they have never enjoyed it. Even in a hundred years, their status will not be much higher. They didn''t have a choice before, but now..." The warden suddenly understood. He said excitedly, "also, they didn''t have a choice before. Now they have a better choice. Naturally, they don''t want to fight in a place where they can see the end at a glance for a lifetime." To the wild star, although it is an adventure and a great risk for them, it is also a way out. Let''s go, life will take a great turn. They will also usher in a different new life! In this way, they will not disclose the secrets of the wild star, and even spare no effort to hide the situation here. At the same time, they take the opportunity to deal with things around them and pave the way for their fair entry into the wild star. As Ruan Tang expected, when those people returned to the emperor star, they had a private meeting and exchange, and all the personnel were in a consistent tone. When they moved between the major prison districts, they had already determined the direction of the future. At the moment, they naturally aspired to work together in the hope of turning them all here. Normal job transfer is the best policy. If not, then "crime" may not be a way out. As long as they reach the wild star, they can show their skills! When they arrived at the emperor star and were questioned by their superiors, they also concealed everything that happened on the wild star according to the unified words. As for the Kongming lantern, they have not seen it, nor have the people of the wild star. It may be the people of other planets who put the lantern on and left. It may also be some ancient humans on the planet that humans did not know. After all, many people do not know that kind of lamp at all, let alone make it. By saying so, they are not afraid of being investigated. Because even if it is, it can''t find anything. The wild star has developed for more than three years, and the ecology of the whole planet has undergone such great changes. Green and yellow crops are growing everywhere, and all kinds of green flowers and trees are so lush and prosperous. Why hasn''t the Empire noticed? As long as we use the satellite system, we can see the changes. Why didn''t anyone find out? Because the system developed by Ruan Tang, the eldest daughter of the barbarian star, shielded foreign infections, the imperial satellites could not detect their dynamics, and what the outside survey means saw was just an illusion. As long as Ruan Tang disagrees, no one can find out the current situation of the wild star. This is the confidence of the wardens and prisoners of the major prison areas of the wild star. Now it has also become the confidence of the investigation team who went to the wild star for investigation. The people above are skeptical about their words. No matter whether it is the network invading the major prison areas or satellite survey, they can''t find any abnormality. They have no better way except to send a second investigation team. Chapter 4585 Everything is developing in the direction expected by Ruan Tang. The personnel of the first investigation team soon had one kind of criticism. In order to preserve the overall situation, their units had to dismiss or dismiss them. Then these members were angered and packed up and left one after another. He not only left by himself, but also disappeared with his family. After a period of time, even their relatives and friends lost their trace. These disappeared people were temporarily settled in the tenth prison district. They engaged in whatever work they were good at. Every time a new investigation team arrives, these people who have "defected to the enemy" will take turns to persuade and coax. Although the eldest lady has not clearly stipulated the reward system, plotting against people will only benefit them, not harm them. As the number of prison personnel gradually increased, Ruan Tang transferred some people to work on some planets that had just been bought. The first goal is the garbage star. Before it became a garbage star, it was also a beautiful planet, but it was too backward and sparsely populated. Local officials sold it for huge profits, allowing people from other planets to discharge their garbage to the local area. Gradually, the garbage piled into a mountain. The ecological environment and climatic conditions began to become bad and no longer suitable for human survival. All the people above fled, To become a real garbage star. After destroying this planet, mankind began to seek a new garbage star, and this beautiful planet was forgotten. But people ignore that there are also rich mineral resources on the garbage star. Ruan Tang personally took people to inspect it. Then she returned to the wild star to preside over the overall situation, leaving professionals to continue garbage destruction and planet restoration. Restore the ecological environment, improve climate conditions, and carry out infrastructure construction After all success, it is immigration. ¡­¡­ "Sir, I think there is something strange. I can guarantee that people who can be kongmingdeng are not ordinary people." Chen Yang now has no notices, all kinds of endorsements have been lifted, has no resources at hand, and is not qualified to appear on the big screen. What he can do now is to find out the person who can do Kong Mingdeng. If that person is his hometown, for the sake of everyone on earth, he will not ignore him. As long as the man is willing to help him, he will have a new way out. Investigation team official: "..." This is not nonsense. What is it? Everyone knows that the person who can be the Kong Mingdeng is not an ordinary person, but the problem is that no one has seen each other and doesn''t know the whereabouts of each other. Now scientists are guessing that the person may come from a galaxy they don''t know, an unknown planet, and maybe there will be many unknown humans. If it is really an ancient human, it would be interesting. "Sir, when you send an investigation team next time, can you include me? I can help. As you all know, I know everything about the ancient earth. If that person leaves any clues, maybe I can come in handy!" Chen Yang said. The officials of the investigation team looked complex and said, "... Understand? Aren''t you proficient in ancient earth culture?" Another sneered, "the truth has long been put out. He is not proficient, but proficient in plagiarism. Everything is plagiarism!" The others laughed. Chen Yang: " At the bottom of his heart, he scolded all the officials of the investigation team, a group of ignorant fools. When he makes a comeback, the first thing he picks up is these dogs! Chapter 4586 After leaving the Bureau of investigation, Chen Yang contacted a powerful lover at home. Who knows, a phone call passed and the other party hung up the first time. Chen Yang doesn''t believe in evil. He can''t believe that the person who said a few days ago that he was willing to give everything for him turned his face at once. Continue to play, still no response. He changed other people to continue to call, and the result was the same. The only one who answered the phone was Li Sally, but he was scolding him as soon as he opened his mouth, and hung up without giving him a chance to talk back. Li Sally hated him for ruining her reputation, and hated him for pulling her into the water regardless of everything. But others, he didn''t bother them. Why didn''t he pay attention to him? Chen Yang was puzzled. But he doesn''t want to spend time on it. Now he just wants to enter the investigation team to go to the wild star and meet the fellow townsman, so he will have a better chance of making a comeback. But how to get into the investigation team is a problem. Originally, he wanted his lover to help, but now he can''t get in touch, so he can only find another way. When Chen Yang sharpened his head to enter the wild star, Ruan Tang had inspected the garbage star with the wardens of major prison areas and some responsible persons. In addition to the heavily polluted land, most of the soil has been repaired, and various engineering teams and professional teams have been stationed here to facilitate various operations. Ruan Tang took people to see several other bought planets. To carry out so much work at the same time, their current manpower must be insufficient. They can only improve robots and put them into use. At the same time, they also began to mobilize people from some barren and desolate planets to move to these places. ¡­¡­ A few years later, it was the Mid Autumn Festival again. The upper echelons of the empire finally found the problem and sent high-level officials to inspect it. This time, they went to the wild star with full doubts. When they left, they looked in a trance and couldn''t think clearly. Wild star, rebellion! The word "rebellion" has never been heard of by the people on the Imperial Star for hundreds of years, and those in power at the top of the Empire never thought it would happen. But it happened right under their eyes. Then, someone revealed a news that the people who had visited the wild star did not suddenly disappear, but emigrated to the wild star with their families. There are pictures and truth, as well as the video they persuaded relatives and friends to migrate together. The above is the wild star a few years ago, but it looks no different from emperor star. It is even more dazzling than emperor star, and more like a capital. This is just one of the members of the investigation team. In order to investigate the truth of the wild star, the Empire has sent hundreds of teams in recent years. They have seen the development of the wild star with their own eyes, but none of them reported the truth to the Empire. Instead, they helped hide the facts and stayed on the wild star. It''s a disgrace to the Empire! The greatest shame! After the investigation team composed of senior officials came back, the secret of the wild star was no longer a secret. The major media scrambled to report. The headlines of the star network were no longer those stars, but wild stars. Some people with access have already flown to the wild star. Soon, another interview video leaked out. The secret of the wild star comes from a man - Ruan Tang. As soon as the name of Ruan Tang came out, the Ruan family was also pushed to the star network hot search. The media directly blocked the door of the Ruan family. There were people who knew about the private affairs of the Ruan family, but also blocked the interviews of Ruan Qiusheng, Tang Yuzhu and the Tang family. The young lady who changed the wild star and frightened the Empire, but they sent it to the wild star in person! Chapter 4587 Master Ruan had long guessed that his granddaughter was doing great things, but he didn''t know that Ruan Tang had done so many things privately, which would even threaten the safety of the Empire. During the media interview, he kept shaking his head. He didn''t know. He didn''t know anything. The great sounding leader was sure that it was the eldest lady of his Ruan family and his granddaughter? Media: "..." Don''t think we can''t hear your show off! Ruan Qiusheng didn''t know anything about them. They were blocked by the media, and their brains were still confused. Ruan Tang leads the wild star? How is this possible! This is a big joke. They don''t believe it. The media, whether they know it or not, believe it or not, just want news. After interviewing a few questions, they disperse again. "What do you mean, they mean that Ruan Tang unified more than 100 prison districts in the wild star, so that those who were sentenced to life would take her as the first to listen to her orders?" Tang Yuzhu couldn''t believe her ears. Ruan Qiusheng was thinking and sneered, "you boast that you are more talented than your sister. Now you can''t even understand this?" Tang Yuzhu: " She can''t bear it! Since he was driven out by the old man, the relationship between her husband and her has not changed. Up to now, the husband has begun to blame her. He feels that she has caused the tension between their father and son to such an extent that he has lost face. Now, Ruan Tang is promising. Instead of being killed by those evil spirits, he has become the head of evil spirits. In this way, I''m afraid her husband will hate her more. Ruan Muzhu didn''t think so much, but gloated after hearing what Ruan Tang did, "does she want to die? If she wants to die, it shouldn''t bother us. I haven''t heard anyone who can succeed in rebellion since I was born! As a woman, does she still want to be the leader?" In his opinion, Ruan Tang is also a woman if he is promising again, and he can''t surpass them as men. Although Ruan Muqi disagreed with this, he did not refute anything. Ruan Tang is powerful, which is not a good thing for them. The three brothers and sisters were talking when they suddenly heard a "pa". Tang Yuzhu, who was leaning on a crutch, had fallen to the ground and covered her face with her hands. Ruan Qiusheng said calmly, "it''s all your disaster. If you didn''t say Tang Tang was bad every day, Tang was evil, and Tang couldn''t allow others to harm you, I wouldn''t be angry with her, and it wouldn''t be like this between our father and daughter..." Tang Yuzhu kept crying with her face covered, while the three children frowned and were impatient. In this way, they have heard it all the time in recent years, but they just changed the protagonist from "Grandpa" to "Ruan Tang". Incompetent father, all he can do now is to vent his anger. But both father and mother forgot that how the current situation will develop depends on how deeply Ruan Tang hates them. If Ruan Tang really hates them, he must quickly find a way out! ¡­¡­ "Madam, the Empire sent diplomats," said the warden. Just after getting off the spaceship, even if the diplomats on the wild star had learned some truth through the information found by the Empire and media interviews, they were still speechless when they really saw that it was somewhat similar to the ancient earth, but the environment of science, technology, industry and medical treatment was far superior to that of the ancient earth. The warden settled them down and came to find Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is playing chess with Xuanhe. Xuanhe says he won''t let Ruan Tang teach, but Ruan Tang just said the rules, and he has no teacher. It seems that some memories engraved in his soul have revived. When the warden came, they were joking. When he finished, Ruan Tang said, "we are all here. Naturally, we as hosts should give good hospitality. You arrange people and show him around according to the treatment of distinguished guests. Let people tell him what he wants to ask." Warden: "OK." After a pause, he asked, "don''t you see him?" Ruan Tang had just picked up a piece of chess. She dropped it skillfully and said carelessly, "what do I see him for? What identity does he want me to see?" Now there is only one person she wants to see. In terms of the Empire, there is only one person who can give her some thin noodles. After all, it''s OK to give some sugar before hitting others in the face. Warden: " I really want to slap myself! The eldest lady is right. What''s the identity of the eldest lady and the identity of the diplomat? He asked the eldest lady to meet him as soon as he came. He thinks highly of him. He hurriedly said, "what the eldest lady said is, let alone him. Even if the commander comes in person, whether you see or not depends on your mood." The eldest lady can''t be seen by everyone! A week later, the diplomat was sent back to Dixing. The supreme commander of the Empire received him, "what do you say over there?" The diplomat was also confused. When he was in the tenth prison District, he was accompanied by senior people of the tenth prison district to visit and enjoy every day. So far, he still remembered what the delicious food he had eaten was like. He thought he could see the leader of the wild star at the end of the visit. As a result, he was pushed into a flying ship and came here. He''s not stupid. Of course he knows what that means. He is not equal to leader Ruan. He doesn''t deserve to see others. But this can''t be said directly in front of the commander, otherwise his head will fall to the ground. He thought for a moment before he said, "they want to meet you." As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the conference room was a little cold. The commander standing in front of the window had a gloomy face, and the pens that had just signed the documents were stuck into the carpet by him. As the supreme commander of the Empire, he had not suffered such humiliation. He didn''t want to see any wild star leaders, let alone talk. But the situation is better than people. The armor and weapons displayed by the wild star are far more sophisticated and advanced than the Empire''s reserves. If we fight, the Empire will be over. More importantly, when the media revealed that the wild star, garbage star and other planets led by Ruan Tang were a replica of the "ancient earth", and the Chinese legal rule level established by Ruan Tang was completely superior to the Empire, many people had spontaneously moved there. In the long run, I''m afraid emperor star will become an empty city. It''s impossible not to talk! ¡­¡­ Ten years after the talks between the supreme leader of the Empire and the supreme leader of the wild galaxy, the dichotomy between the Empire and China has long disappeared. Today''s empire is holding on to the leaders and a group of nobles. They are still in the Imperial Star, and the commander still lives in the commander''s house. However, the population of the Imperial Star is not as large as that of the garbage star. There are more people in a state, and the economic development is not as good as that of a prison area of the wild star. The so-called commander''s house is just a show. Most of the guards have already moved, and only those noble children who are unwilling to admit their lives and do not want to be civilians remain. The other major planets were unified, the wild star became the capital of the new country, and Ruan Tang became the new leader. Chapter 4588 "Leader, more than one billion people have moved today..." "Leader, XXXX university has sent an invitation. I hope you can teach calligraphy in their school in your spare time." "Leader, the highest leader of XX country asked to meet you. He had learned about the joining conditions from our department earlier." "Leader, the empire is as usual today. The commander is still reveling and getting drunk with his noble friends in the commander''s house. Someone heard a tragic cry." After a short interval, the following people reported the new situation. "Leader, the commander asked to meet you. Earlier, he inquired about the joining situation with the top leader of XX country. You said he was really. It''s not a shame to see the reality. Instead of asking us directly, he went around such a big circle to inquire about the news. It''s too small." He who knows current affairs is a hero. The commander can''t hold on. He wants to surrender, but he''s afraid of losing face. He''s not a hero, he''s a fool. ¡­¡­ "Chief, crane God went to the National Academy to teach today. What he taught was chess. I looked at it. The chess game he played seemed to be the chess you played." "Crane God is bullying people. How can those students understand the leader''s chess?" "Yes, a group of students ranging from dozens to one or two hundred years old are rarely runny nose and tears by the chess game. It hurts me as an illiterate." "Do you want to laugh?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Chief, your trip to the moon has been arranged, but the bad news is that crane God already knows your plan, which is not a surprise." "Chief, the wedding suit you designed has been made. Will you wear that suit when you go to the moon? Although only one corner was revealed before, countless people are addicted. If you release the whole suit, I''m afraid someone will rob the clothes." "I think it''s more like robbing people." "Are you talking about robbing the leader or the crane God?" "Both!" "Chief, the crane God is back and goes to the kitchen again." "Chief, crane God calls you home to eat." This is Ruan Tang''s daily life. ¡­¡­ "Crane God, Chen Yang''s garbage is here again. What are you talking about? You robbed him of his identity. He and the leader come from the same place. He should be the leader''s husband. I think he''s crazy!" "Is he still alive? I thought he was trampled to death last time." "It''s strange to say that this man has countless lives. He can miraculously survive every time." "He is a miracle. The leader is a legend." "Crane God, at your command, has thrown him out. I just don''t know which planet he will land on, but I promise that even if he survives, he won''t have to have all his tail." "Crane God, the sweet dumplings sent by the leader said you must want to eat." "Crane God, the trip to the moon has been arranged, but we found a situation. It turns out that the leader is secretly preparing surprises for you..." "The chief asked someone to send clothes. Crane God, please try to fit." "The leader said she thought of another funny thing and wanted to ask you to go over." "Crane God, the leader said she would be back soon!" This is the daily life of Xuanhe. ¡­¡­ "Master Ruan, it''s not that we don''t inform you. You know, the leader takes care of everything every day. He''s very late and tired after dealing with business every day. I hope you can understand." When the guard finished, he looked at a touch of sadness flashed on master Ruan''s old face, and couldn''t help shaking his head. If you had known today, why should you have known it? The leader''s experience as a young girl should be replaced by him. I''m afraid he would have retaliated against the family for a long time. The leader has done his utmost without action. Master Ruan didn''t know how many times he had come, but he was rejected every time. He sighed and turned to leave. Before he went out, he heard the guard calling him and Ruan Tang willing to see him. He almost cried with joy. The guard took him to the leader''s office, which was also the first time that Mr. Ruan set foot in the tenth prison area and saw the changes here for the first time. Even if the world changed so much that he clearly knew how capable his granddaughter was, he still couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Ruan, long time no see." Ruan Tang came out of the lounge. Master Ruan looked at her excitedly. He was about to speak, but he was shocked by Ruan Tang''s words and turned pale. "I''m not her. She died long ago," said Ruan Tang. She knew that master Ruan understood what she meant. The old man was slightly stunned, and soon turned white. His hand holding the crutch trembled, "you, what are you talking about?" Ruan Tang stood in front of him and said slowly, "I believe you should have guessed that you didn''t want to see you before to punish you. Now it''s meaningless to look at it. It''s better to tell you the truth." He pointed to the calligraphy and paintings on the wall of the conference room and the unusually prosperous plants and flowers, "you should understand that your granddaughter who grew up from childhood is very smart, excellent and capable. I appreciate her very much, but it''s a pity that time can''t go back." Master Ruan naturally understood the meaning of these words. It was because he understood that he half opened his mouth and didn''t know what to do, but his tears flowed down. A large part of the reason why he values his granddaughter is that his granddaughter is smart and excellent, which can make the Ruan family a higher level, but he can look at the grown-up children in person. Where can he have no feelings. When he wanted to be a good grandfather, the child was gone. It''s all retribution! Ruan Tang thought that Ruan would ask her some questions about how to replace the original owner. As a result, the old man only asked him about the whereabouts of the original owner. She became Ruan Tang. Where''s his granddaughter? Ruan Tang did not hide, "she has already been reincarnated. She will grow up in a very harmonious, friendly and loving family and will be very happy." Master Ruan left. Before long, Ruan Tang got the news that Ruan''s father had broken his son''s legs. Some days later, master Ruan sued Tang Yuzhu and Ruan Muzhu and sent the mother and son to prison. But before long, I heard that Tang Yuzhu died in the prison, and Ruan Muzhu became disabled and would spend the rest of her life in the prison area. ¡­¡­ In this world, after only a hundred years in the position of leader, Ruan Tang handed over the power to a suitable candidate, and he began his interstellar journey with Xuanhe in a spaceship. Many years later. "Tangtang..." the sword eyebrow star man stroked Ruan Tang''s sideburns. Even at the end of her life, she was still elegant and beautiful, just like her in his memory. Ruan Tang just called "Xuan", the man gave her a hug, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then Xuanhe woke up again. He looked at Ruan Tang, his eyes from strangeness to familiarity, from familiarity to nostalgia, and then said goodbye to Ruan Tang with a gentle and thick kiss. Soon, they will meet again Chapter 4589 "Brother Jiong, is Tangtang okay?" "I''d better hurry to the hospital. I think it was a heavy hit just now. Don''t delay any more. It''s bad in case of sequelae." As soon as Ruan Tang''s eyebrows moved, a voice of Wei qubaba came in. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t drive. If I were better, Ruan Tang wouldn''t have an accident..." "Well, Ji Qingyan! Is it time to investigate this problem? If you can only cry, don''t come here. It''s annoying." this is the same voice as before. It seems that you don''t like the girl named Ji Qingyan very much. As soon as he finished, the girl cried louder. But he ignored it and continued, "did you call the hospital, brother Jiong?" Ruan Tang heard a very magnetic but cold voice. He "um", paused for a moment, and said to the man, "Yu Ji, Qingyan didn''t mean it. Don''t hurt her..." "Ruan Jiong!" The man who called Yu Ji was directly angry, "brother Jiong, I also call you brother Jiong. I have endured you for a long time because of the love we grew up together and the friendship between the two families!" Maybe he held it too long. He said a lot at once. "Aunt Ruan and Tangtang just don''t know the truth. I don''t believe you don''t know the truth. They say uncle was killed by a drunk driver. Do you believe it? I specially asked someone to inquire about the driver. The driver was on a long journey. That day, he just came back from transporting goods from other places. He was too tired to drive before he had an accident, but he didn''t drink. How could he detect that the alcohol exceeded the standard? Who did the test for him and regarded him as a substitute for the dead? Haven''t you thought about it? Even an outsider of mine knows that something is strange. Why don''t you want to investigate deeply? Do you want to know or don''t dare to know? " "Yu Ji, what do you mean?" Ruan Jiong''s voice sounded a little stiff. "What do you mean? Uncle died in vain, and your sister was knocked unconscious, but you thought nothing had happened. Do you think it''s interesting?" Yu Ji couldn''t help but punch Ruan Jiong directly, and the corners of Ruan Jiong''s mouth were bleeding. Ji Qingyan cried out in fear. Several men and women standing not far away were also frightened. Seeing that Yu Ji moved his hand, several people over there ran to fight. Yu Ji was too angry to move his hand, but he didn''t continue. Instead, he looked at Ji Qingyan and Ruan Jiong coldly, and then said with a sneer, "people are doing and heaven is watching. There''s no secret that can be hidden forever. You''re good for yourself." With that, Yu Ji called a man and let the other party drive. Regardless of whether Ruan Jitong agreed or not, he directly picked up Ruan Tang and went to the hospital. Ruan Tang is a little confused, but he already has a general understanding of the plot. Nine times out of ten, this brother is a love brain. According to Yu Ji, the death of the original owner''s father in a car accident is strange, and nine times out of ten is related to the girl named Ji Qingyan, but Ruan Jiong likes Ji Qingyan. Due to Ji Qingyan''s relationship, or for their future, he doesn''t plan to conduct in-depth investigation, and even plans to let go of the murderer. The original owner was in a coma, which was also the work of Ji Qingyan. His sister was in a coma. The elder brother didn''t know what to hesitate. He didn''t send his sister to the hospital. Instead, he stopped Yu Ji from blaming the perpetrator and defending the perpetrator. This brother is probably mentally ill and very ill. Since she can come over, it shows that the ending of the Ruan family and the original owner in the plot is not good, so it can also be judged that this brother is hopeless! Chapter 4590 After Ruan Tang and Yu Ji left, someone dared to speak. "Yu Ji has gone too far. Just say what you have. How can you beat people casually? Brother Jiong is not going to be on a variety show in a few days..." "It''s all my fault. I''m the one who''s implicated Ruan Jiqing Yan." Ji Qingyan looked at Ruan Jiong painfully, reached out and touched Ruan Jiong''s lip corner. Ruan Jiong took a pain, and she quickly took away her hand. Then he began to apologize, "sorry, brother Jiong, it''s all my fault. If I had better skills, Yu Ji wouldn''t be suddenly angry if I hadn''t hit Ruan Tang." Ruan Jiong''s face was indifferent and she looked in a bad mood, but she was still comforting her, "I don''t blame you. Yu Ji also grew up watching Tangtang and loved her as a close sister. He would be angry with you in a hurry. I apologize to you on behalf of him." Ji Qingyan shook his head, apologized and said, "brother Ji, you shouldn''t apologize. I hit Ruan Tang Yu Jicai and scolded me. I deserve it..." "Then you didn''t mean it. Everyone drove well. Who knows that she suddenly rushed out of the road to stop the car. She didn''t hurt her by brother Jiong, but even if brother Jiong hurt her, she can''t interfere in brother Jiong''s private affairs!" "Cousin!" Ji Qingyan''s voice suddenly became louder, which startled Cheng Yunshu. When she finished, she remembered that Ruan Jiong was still there, and apologized again. But within a few seconds, she began to complain, "brother Jiong, I say something I shouldn''t say. If I don''t like it, you scold me." "Cousin!" Ji Qingyan pulled Cheng Yunshu''s sleeve, and the latter ignored it. "Brother Jiong, your sister is not young. In fact, it''s time to take care of her. You and Qingyan are childhood friends. Everyone knows that you like Qingyan. Don''t Ruan Tang know? She knows that your relationship with Qingyan is still so. What does she mean to Qingyan? Do you dislike Qingyan or you? She''s too ignorant." Before Cheng Yunshu finished, he felt Ruan Jiong look cold. Then he opened his mouth, "how about my sister? It''s impossible for outsiders to comment!" He is not sensible. His parents are used to it with him. Anyone can scold Tangtang for being ignorant. What is the effort of him and his parents? Cheng Yunshu: " Ji Qingyan: " After being reprimanded in public, Cheng Yunshu looked a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to refute anything, but he was extremely uncomfortable. Isn''t Ruan Jiong always facing Qingyan? Why did you suddenly start to protect your sister again? Especially the look in Ruan Jiong''s eyes just now, it''s too scary! Ji Qingyan also felt strange. In the past, when she was with her, Ruan Jiong often said that her sister was naughty and unreasonable, and that her sister was too indulgent and spoiled at home. Why didn''t she let others say it today? "Brother Jiong, do you mind? Let''s go to the hospital..." Ji Qingyan went to help Ruan Jiong, but Ruan Jiong stepped back. He covered the beaten side of his face with one hand. His speech sounded unclear. "You continue to play. I have something else to do. Take a step first." Then he drove away by himself. Soon, several people who followed Ruan Ji left, leaving Ji Qingyan and Cheng Yunshu behind. Cheng Yunshu was still a little shocked. Seeing that all the people were gone, he stamped his feet. "Qingyan, you blame Yu Ji for what he said. An outsider had to intervene in other people''s affairs. He said so much just now. Won''t Ruan Jiong doubt anything?" Just then, Ji Qingyan looked at him with a vicious look, "what do you suspect? The murderer is dead, what else do you suspect?" Chapter 4591 When Ruan Jiong arrived at the hospital, Ruan Tang was doing an examination. Yu Ji, Xue Penghua and Bao Xi were waiting outside. When they saw Ruan Jiong, they frowned at the same time. "How''s it going?" Ruan Jiong walked over and stood against the wall opposite them. Yu Ji didn''t speak. Xue Penghua shook his head. "I''m still doing the examination. It''s not light. There''s a slight concussion. If there''s any injury in other parts of the body, I have to continue the examination." After that, he didn''t understand, "brother Jiong, what if you come to the hospital without taking any measures and are seen?" Ruan Jiong was stunned for a moment. Xue Penghua understood that brother Kan was too worried about his sister and forgot to disguise to protect himself. "It''s all right," said Ruan Jiong. He took out a mask from his pocket and put it on. Seeing this, Yu Ji''s face looked better, but he was still angry. "Brother Jiong, what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about it today. When Tangtang came, Ji Qingyan''s car was so far away from her. Obviously, he saw someone in front, but he stepped on the accelerator and rushed up regardless. Is this really unintentional?" In his opinion, it''s no different from murder! Xue Penghua and Bao Xi called before Yu Ji went to the hospital. They only knew that they had a dispute at that time, but they didn''t know the details. After Yu Ji said that, their faces looked bad for a moment. "Ji Qingyan deliberately bumped Tangtang, and then you maintained Ji Qingyan?" Bao Xi almost doubted his ears and whether the person in front of him was really Ruan Jiong. Ruan Jiong, who she knew, regarded his nine-year-old sister as a darling. From small to large, this favorite only increased. Don''t mention that someone hurt his sister. Even if someone scolded his sister, he would ask for justice. How is it possible that someone bumped Tangtang and he defended the perpetrator? Xue Penghua was also very puzzled, "brother Jiong, even if you are special to Ji Qingyan, you don''t have to go over Tangtang? When you are really together, no, even if she becomes your girlfriend, she did something wrong and she is the key to Tangtang, you can''t cover her up. What''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jiong frowned fiercely. He looked like a headache and didn''t answer. Seeing this, Yu Jiyue became angry, "brother Jiong, the person who really should have a headache is still doing the examination. I only punched you. Although I was angry and used my strength at that time, my ability should not hurt you." So don''t cover your head and pretend. Ruan Jiong still didn''t speak. Bao Xi and Xue Penghua couldn''t understand his silence at the moment, which was no different from his admitting that he maintained Ji Qingyan. "Come out." Yu Jiyi suddenly stood up. Ruan Jiong hasn''t moved yet. The three of them have gone to Ruan Tang. "Which one of you is the patient''s family member, go through the hospitalization formalities first," said the doctor. Bao Xi took Ruan Tang''s bag with a certificate in it, and handed it to Xue Penghua to go through the formalities. She and Yu Ji sent Ruan Tang back to the ward. When Ruan Jiong came, Ruan Tang had already arranged and was delivering medicine. Bao Xi washed a towel to wipe Ruan Tang''s face. Yu Jize wanted to go out and call someone to send clothes. Seeing Ruan Jiong at the door, he glared at him and went out. "I''ll come." Ruan Jiong took off his coat and planned to take over Bao Xi''s work, but Bao Xi didn''t want to pay attention to him. Do you remember being a brother now? Why can''t you remember your identity when defending the perpetrator? Chapter 4592 Ruan Juang stretched out his hand for a long time, but he didn''t get a response, so he sat next to the hospital bed. He tried the infusion bag. After feeling the temperature a little cold, he was afraid that Ruan Tang''s arm would be uncomfortable, so he held the infusion tube carefully. Bao Xi washed the towel and came out. Seeing this scene, he was stunned again. For a while, she regarded her sister as a treasure, and for a while, it seemed irrelevant. She had never felt that Ruan Jiong was so difficult to understand. She used to sit on the other side and quietly looked at Ruan Tang. When Yu Ji and Xue Penghua came back, the ward was quiet. What else happened. Seeing them, Ruan Jiong immediately went out. "What about the formalities?" he looked at Xue Penghua. Before Xue Penghua spoke, Yu Ji, who was still angry, snorted coldly, "what does brother Jiong mean? Do you want to pay back? Although we are not as good as you, we also grew up watching Tangtang. We all regard her as a sister and spend money for our sister. Is it so clear?" Ruan Ji pursed his lips and said nothing. Afraid that they would fight again, Xue Penghua quickly changed the topic, "brother Jiong, what did you just do?" Speaking of this, Ruan Jiong looked cold. "I asked someone to monitor the road." Yu Jili immediately looked over, and Xue Penghua hurriedly asked, "did you get it? Did Ji Qingyan mean it? The monitoring can see." Ruan Jiong shook his head, "no, the monitoring is broken." Yu Ji: " Xue Penghua: " Yu Ji sneered directly, "is the monitoring broken, or are you afraid that some people will be involved, so you didn''t check the monitoring at all?" Xue Penghua hurriedly pulled Yu Ji, told him not to be so excited, and patiently asked Ruan Jiong, "when did it break? It won''t be today? That''s too coincidental." Ruan Jiong looked at him and didn''t speak. No words, just default. Yu Ji was so angry that he kicked the chair next to him on the spot. "What are you doing? I don''t know the patients are resting? You''re destroying the hospital property..." a nurse who just changed medicine came out of the next ward. Xue Penghua quickly apologized and admitted his mistake, "sorry, sorry, we will compensate according to the regulations. This kind of thing will not happen again." The nurse took a look and went to find someone. After a while, someone came to deal with the matter. Xue Penghua went to deal with it. Yu Ji looked at Ruan Jiong coldly, "did you really adjust the monitoring?" Ruan Jiong nodded. Yu Ji''s face suddenly became colder. "There''s no silver here. What did she do? So many eyes looked at it. Before Tangtang arrived at the hospital, she was in a hurry to delete the monitoring. It''s obviously a guilty conscience. Ji Qingyan was obviously intentional. What else do you have to say?" Ruan Jiong''s face was not good-looking, "I''ll let her explain." Yu Ji sneered again. "Tell me? Don''t talk big to me. Now you say you''ll tell Tangtang whether to pay medical expenses or some compensation. Who cares? Tangtang doesn''t need her pocket money? She''s intentional murder!" Intentional homicide is illegal. But the Ji family''s love for Ji Qingyan will certainly not let her go to jail, so this one won''t work at all. Then, you can only cut a piece of meat from Ji family! Ruan Jiong looked cold and fidgety. "No one can leave after bullying my sister..." "Oh, I just hope you can say the same thing after seeing Ji Qingyan!" Yu Ji said sarcastically. I''m afraid I can''t even make three drinks. Chapter 4593 For Yu Ji''s ironic run, Ruan Jiong did not argue. He''s still thinking about his friend''s words. "I swear by my loyalty to my motherland that no one will intervene in this matter, and there is no abnormality in the monitoring system, but the videos between 20:45 and 21:30 are gone, just like the world has evaporated... Our technicians are also looking for problems. Maybe the other party has hired a computer expert, but that will also leave traces..." Evaporation? How is that possible. Ruan Jiong did not believe these words, but Han Zhi could not deceive him. "What are you thinking?" Yu Jiqi looked at Ruan Ji strangely. He didn''t know what was going on. He always felt something wrong. Ruan Jiong shook his head and couldn''t let Yu Ji know until the matter was found out. He said nothing. He got up and went back to the ward. Yu Ji soon caught up with him. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I haven''t asked my father for anything for a long time. This time, I''ll let him play favoritism and let him check. Who was bold enough to delete the monitoring." At the foot of Ruan Jiong, he thought of Yu Ji''s persistence and sincerity, stopped again and took him to a place where no one was there. Before long, there was another quarrel in the corner. "I don''t believe it. The Ji family must have moved their hands and feet. It''s not difficult for people to quietly delete a monitoring with the status of Ji Shao. I don''t believe I can''t catch them." "Don''t meddle in this matter..." "I said, Tangtang is also my sister. I''ll seek justice for my own sister. You won''t let me check. Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No one can stop what I want to do." After dozens of seconds, Yu came out, "tell Tangtang that I''ll go home and come to see her soon." Ruan Jiong couldn''t stop Yu Ji at all. Just as he was about to return to the ward, his mobile phone rang again. Seeing the words "Ji Qingyan" on it, he subconsciously wanted to answer the phone, but his hand refused to listen and pressed "hang up". After that, he rang twice. Each time, he wanted to answer. He wanted to hear Ji Qingyan''s voice and see Ji Qingyan, but he restrained himself every time. Near the door of the ward, the mobile phone rang again. Ruan Jiong was about to turn off the mobile phone. When he saw that the caller was Ms. Wang, he picked it up again. "... it''s all right, mom. I didn''t hide it from you... You said Ji Qingyan called you to apologize?" Ruan Jiong stopped again. Ms. Wang had a class at Yunda in the evening. Not long after class, she heard that she was coming, and Ruan Jiong went downstairs to pick up people. "Don''t talk to me. Your sister had a car accident. You didn''t take her to the hospital for the first time. Why are you still with the Ji family''s daughter? She caused the accident to your sister!" Ms. Wang still had sweat on her forehead and her face was a little pale. She was obviously frightened and anxious. Ruan Jiong couldn''t explain what really happened, so he didn''t speak. Ms. Wang was even more angry at this, "how did you become like this?" She looked at Ruan Jiong with disappointment. When she got to the ward, she closed the door and stopped Ruan Jiong outside. Ruan Tang just woke up. When Ms. Wang saw the gauze wrapped around her forehead, her heart hurt. "What''s the matter, Tangtang, does it hurt? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, mom is here!" She was distressed, but she didn''t dare to touch Ruan Tang. She was afraid of accidentally pulling the needle and hurting Ruan Tang. "I''m fine, mom. Don''t worry. If you don''t believe me, ask sister Xi." Ruan Tang wanted to comfort her with a smile, but he looked at the woman who turned white overnight because of her husband''s death and was now scared white by her daughter, but she was too distressed to laugh. Chapter 4594 Ms. Wang is only fifty-five years old. Half a year ago, she was beautiful and moving. She looked no different from thirty. But her husband''s accident made her hair gray overnight. Although her face had not changed much, her spirit was not as full as before. It looked like she was many years old. In the past six months, she has often had insomnia and often used drugs to help her sleep. Her body is not so good. She can''t be frightened at all. Ruan Tang''s eyes were cold when he heard Ji Qingyan call about it. It seems that the woman''s purpose is not just Ruan Jiong. That''s not surprising. If Ruan Jiong is really a love brain, a cold-blooded animal who is indifferent to everyone except the heroine and doesn''t even care about her relatives, even if Ji Qingyan doesn''t do it, the original owner and Ms. Wang won''t be much better. Ruan Tang was not bullied much, but Bao Xi. When he heard Ms. Wang''s words, he scolded, "bad intentions!" Knowing that Aunt Ruan''s body can''t withstand stimulation, she deliberately uses sugar to stimulate her. Ji Qingyan''s sinister intentions are too obvious. "Mom, it''s getting late. Let my brother take you home. I''ll be fine," said Ruan Tang. Bao Xi also advised, "aunt, I''m watching here. I''ll take good care of Tangtang. You have to go to work tomorrow. You can go back and rest early. You can boil some soup and bring it to Tangtang tomorrow morning." Ms. Wang didn''t want to go at all. "I''ll stay here to take care of Tangtang. Xi Xi, you go home. Don''t you have to work tomorrow?" Bao Xi smiled, "aunt, you forgot who the boss of my studio is? It''s convenient for me to ask for leave in my own studio. You have to go to school tomorrow. If you can''t sleep well here, Tangtang will worry if you stay?" In this way, she persuaded Ms. Wang to go home. Another hour and a half later, at the end of Ruan Tang''s drug infusion, Ruan Xiang came again with the prepared food. Ruan Tang glanced at her, turned his head to one side and didn''t intend to pay attention. Ruan Jiong''s heart was stifled, but he was not angry. Instead, he put all the dishes on the table and went to help Ruan Tang. As a result, Ruan Tang shook his hand, but the back of his hand hit the guardrail and just knocked at the place where the needle was inserted. When the pain came, Ruan Tang''s eyes were uncontrollably moist. Ruan Jiong was startled, but he didn''t dare to touch it again. He just looked at Ruan Tang with worry and remorse. "It''s your brother''s bad. You should be angry. Don''t make fun of your body." Bao Xi also quickly grabbed the back of Ruan Tang''s hand and looked carefully. He was relieved when he found that there was no blood or blue. She helped Ruan Tang up and set the spoon again. She put what Ruan Tang ate into her bowl. They were like close sisters. Ruan Jiong stood aside like an outsider. When Yu Ji came back from home, Ruan Tang had finished his meal. He went into the ward to see Ruan Tang, came out to the corridor, saw Ruan Jiong standing at the window looking out, didn''t know what to think, and walked over again. "It''s hard to feel now?" he knew what had just happened to Ruan Tang''s anger. He just wanted to say, deserved it! Ruan Jiong is really uncomfortable. On the day Tangtang was born, his father was stopped by the rainstorm and couldn''t come back. He was the first person to see Tangtang at home and the first person to hold her. After that, I watched her from lying down and laughing at people to learning to turn over, learn to climb, learn to walk, stagger, follow her brother step by step, and fall into his arms How could he have wronged his sister? Chapter 4595 At night, Ruan Tang slept uneasily, mainly because 477 was absent, otherwise he could not feel anything if he shielded the pain. After she fell asleep, Bao Xi opened the door and put Ruan Jiong in. After that, Bao Xi slept in the nursing bed. Ruan Jiong kept watch by the bed until it was almost dawn. He woke Bao Xi up. Ms. Wang got up early in the morning and went to the hospital with the stewed chicken soup and the just made breakfast. She ignored her son and sat down to feed Ruan Tang. She has to go to Yunda to teach at more than 10 a.m. and can''t stay in the ward for too long. Ruan Tang won''t let her go if she wants to ask for leave. Ms. Wang is in poor health recently. It will only be more uncomfortable to stay in the hospital and watch her. When she goes to school and looks at those students who are full of youthful vitality and positive progress, she can relax. Of course, this is mainly because her injury is not so serious, otherwise Ms. Wang can''t be at ease even if she goes to school. "Then you are good, listen to the doctor, and your mother will come to accompany you when class is over." Ms. Wang said. Before leaving, she took a look at Ruan Jiong, and Ruan Jiong followed. Just out of the ward, Ms. Wang just said "don''t let irrelevant people disturb your sister''s rest". Someone was calling her aunt not far away. Ms. Wang: " It''s haunting! She stared at her son. "Did you remember what I said?" Ruan Jiong nodded, "I know, mom, don''t worry." Ms. Wang can''t rest assured. On the day of her husband''s car accident, Ji Qingzhan, the second young master of the Ji family, and his friends also had an accident, hitting the Ruan family''s car. Then a truck driver hit it for the second time, and it exploded and caught fire. Ji Qingzhan was sent out of the country by the Ji family after he was discharged from the hospital. He said that the car accident left sequelae on his body and psychological shadow. He could not touch the car again, so he was sent abroad to see the best experts in the world. Clearly, Ji Qingzhan is also responsible for her husband''s accident, but the Ji family puts all the blame on the driver. A man who worked hard for his family, wife and children, ran transportation and lived like an ascetic monk without any interests or hobbies, and was not addicted to alcohol. The first investigation was just fatigue driving, and the second investigation turned out to be drunk driving. She can think of all the problems here, but she can''t do anything without definite evidence. Therefore, Ji Qingyan, Ji Qingzhan''s close sister, was very unhappy. She felt uncomfortable when she saw it. But it happened that the son didn''t know what possessed him, and even came closer and closer to the girl. Even if he knew that there was something strange about his father''s death, even if he knew that the Ji family''s plot was not small, he was still with Ji Qingyan, so she was disappointed with her son. "Aunt Ruan, I''m sorry..." Ji Qingyan came alone. As soon as she opened her mouth, Ms. Wang sank her face. "Miss Ji, please respect yourself. If you can''t speak, shut up. My daughter is fine and healthy." Ruan Jiong was also cold. "What are you doing here?" Ji Qingyan was stunned. She probably didn''t expect Ruan Jiong''s attitude to be so cold. Her expression was very surprised. "Brother Jiong, are you angry with me? I know I''m late. I''m sorry, brother Jiong, I should have come last night..." What Ms. Wang hates most is the way Ji Qingyan talks to herself. This has been the case since childhood. She snorted coldly, "what is Miss Ji doing here? If she cares about my daughter, it''s unnecessary. My Ruan family doesn''t accept your apology or need your care. You deliberately murder my daughter and wait for the court leaflet." Chapter 4596 Ji Qingyan''s expression was a little stiff, "aunt, you misunderstood. How could I murder Ruan Tang? I have no hatred with her, and I still..." She looked at Ruan Jiong and didn''t say anything like "like Ruan Jiong", but the meaning was very clear. "I can''t harm Ruan Tang. What''s my motive to harm Ruan Tang? Aunt, you didn''t see the scene at that time..." "Enough!" Ms. Tang snapped and asked Ji Qing a question. Then she looked at Ruan Jiong with pitiful eyes. Ms. Tang also looked at Ruan Jiong and found that Ruan Jiqing only stared at Ji Qingyan. After she couldn''t see anyone or anything in her eyes, she immediately sank her face. She slapped Ruan Jiong when she went up. Ruan Jiong was stunned. He found some pain on his face. Then he saw Ms. Tang''s raised hand and looked blankly, "Mom..." "I don''t have a son like you!" Ms. Tang was so angry that her heart ached. It is said that having a daughter-in-law forgets her mother. She never knew that her son would become like this. She is a highly educated person with an open mind. She knows that her child has his own privacy and will never interfere in his private affairs. But if Ruan Jiong dares to be with Ji Qingyan, she will not agree even if she dies. Ruan Jiong looked really confused. As soon as he was about to speak, Ji Qingyan rushed over and hugged his arm. "Brother Jiong, how are you? Does it hurt? It''s all red." Then he shed two tears. Turning to Ms. Tang, he said, "I know my aunt doesn''t like me because Ruan Tang blames me. I understand. I also accept your attitude towards me, but brother Jiong is also your son. Even if you prefer Ruan Tang, you can''t take it out on brother Jiong, and you can''t anger brother Jiong because of me!" After saying that, he reached out to touch Ruan Jiong''s face, but Ruan Jiong dodged in an instant. He felt a strange feeling in vain, which made his hair stand on end. Ji Qingyan was puzzled and looked at him in surprise, "brother Jiong, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Jiong neither looked at her nor paid attention to her, but looked at Ms. Tang, "Mom, I really don''t know..." "Shut up!" Ms. Tang was very angry. "Now, immediately, let this woman out of my sight, or you won''t call me mom again!" Ji Qingyan came again and grabbed his hand. "Brother Jiong, I''d better go. I came to visit Ruan Tang and apologize. I''m not going to cause you trouble. I''ll go now." Hearing the news, Yu Ji sneered, "get out of here, no one is stopping you." Ji Qingyan: " She ignored Yu Ji and continued to look at Ruan Jiong, "brother Jiong, I''ll go." Ruan Jiong slightly lowered his head and didn''t look at her eyes. He just came to her side, "let''s go. I''ll take you down." Seeing this, Ms. Wang was so angry that she covered her chest. Yu Ji and Xue Penghua hurried over and helped her. Ruan Jiong went downstairs with Ji Qingyan, who had always been concerned about him. "Aunt, I''ll take you to school," Yu Ji said. Otherwise, in aunt''s state, I''m afraid I''ll have an accident driving by myself. When this happened, Ms. Wang didn''t want to go to school, but if she didn''t, she had to explain. Tangtang knew that Ji Qingyan came here and her brother followed the woman. I''m afraid it would be more uncomfortable. "OK, please," said Ms. Tang. After Yu Ji sent Ms. Tang to school, Ruan Jiong came back half an hour later. Xue Penghua hurriedly asked her what was going on. She didn''t see that her aunt was so angry. Why did she follow Ji Qingyan? Ruan Jiong shook his head solemnly. Things are much more serious than he guessed. He must think of a way. Chapter 4597 Although Ms. Wang doesn''t want her daughter to know what''s on her mind, Ruan Tang still knows. After Yu Ji came back, he questioned Ruan Jiong. The Ji family''s deletion of monitoring was obviously guilty of being a thief. It was also a fact that Ji Qingyan wanted to kill Ruan Tang. How could he still contact Ji Qingyan and follow Ji Qingyan. Ruan Tang had just finished going to the toilet. When he heard this, he opened the door of the ward. Yu Ji blamed himself. Why didn''t he hold back and make Tangtang sad? Ruan Tang was not sad, but looked at Ruan Jiong. "Do you like Ji Qingyan so much? Even if her brother''s death is related to her father''s death, even if she doesn''t like me and wants to kill me, you have to be with him?" Yu Jixue Penghua: " Ruan Jiong: " He hurriedly explained, "no, I never thought so, and I didn''t like her so much." With that, Ruan Jiong''s face changed, as if it was very uncomfortable, and his facial features twitched. Yu Ji and Xue Penghua were startled, "what''s the matter with you?" Half a year since uncle Ruan died, Ruan Jiong has to take care of his family and work. He doesn''t live easily. Don''t make his body tired. Ruan Tang also saw something wrong with Ruan Jiong, but he didn''t stop. "Brother, you saw with your own eyes that Ji Qingyan was going to kill me. Why did you protect her? Were your previous words that you loved me and would protect me false? Coaxed me to play?" Ruan Jiong wanted to explain, but the pain of his body like an electric shock made him unable to ignore and say more. "Since you like Ji Qingyan so much, don''t be my brother. In the future, my mother and I depend on each other. We have nothing to do with what you like in the future!" Ruan Tang said while carefully observing Ruan''s reaction. Ruan Jiong just said "I don''t like her", his face turned white several times, and then his eyes were a little lax. Seeing that Ruan Jiong was wrong, Xue Penghua hurriedly stopped Ruan Tang. "Tangtang, brother Jiong said he didn''t like it, that''s why he didn''t like it. How could he lie to you? I think he did that kind of stupid thing because he was too tired at work and didn''t have a good rest recently." Yu Ji also said, "Ji Qingyan can pretend so well, and Ji Qingzhan can''t get rid of his relationship with his uncle. Brother Ji is crazy and can''t be with her. They absolutely have no possibility. Ji Qingyan deliberately made an illusion to deceive you. Don''t think about it. It''s important to recover." Ruan Tang didn''t speak, so he looked at Ruan Jiong. Ruan Jiong was also looking at Ruan Tang. He endured the sharp stabbing pain in his heart and said, "my brother swore that he would never like Ji Qingyan, let alone with her..." Before he finished, Ruan Jiong''s figure fell down. "Brother Jiong, brother Jiong?" Xue Penghua quickly helped Ruan Jiong. Yu Ji also squatted down and said suspiciously, "when I hurried to the hospital yesterday, I saw something wrong with him, but it wouldn''t be..." Instead of going on, he asked Xue Penghua to find a doctor. "Tangtang, go back and have a rest. We''ll send brother Jiong for an examination," Yu Ji said. Ruan Tang answered and looked thoughtfully at the direction they left. When she just regained consciousness, she thought Ruan Jiong was a love brain. Even if it was not a love brain, it was also a man who was said that only gentle eyes for the female owner would only be distributed to the female owner. Others were men who didn''t care about the air and their family. Now it seems that the problem is not so simple. Ruan Jiong''s so many subconscious reactions can show that he is a person who is filial to his parents and loves his sister. But sometimes, he is like a puppet manipulated Chapter 4598 When Ruan Jiong finished the examination, most of the doctors and nurses in the hospital had left work. After all the examinations, there was nothing abnormal except some neurasthenia. The doctor couldn''t tell why he suddenly fainted, so he asked him to be hospitalized first and observed to see if there were any other reactions. "Brother Jiong, you can stay for two days for observation. If you are in the hospital, doctors and nurses are there. You can deal with any situation in time," Yu Ji said. Otherwise, if they suddenly faint like before, the little first aid knowledge they learned will not be of great use. Ruan Jiong shook his head. He already had a general guess in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He just said, "I''m fine. Maybe I''m too tired. When the variety show is over next week, I''ll put down my work temporarily and have a rest for some days." Xue Penghua was also worried, "but you fainted without any warning. If you fainted while working outside and were far away from the hospital, wouldn''t it be very dangerous?" Ruan Jiong still shook his head, "I''ll pay attention." He can''t be hospitalized now. A sugar candy will make his mother so worried. If he lives in the hospital, his mother will be sleepless all night. When Ruan Jiong arrived in the ward, Ms. Wang had come with the prepared dinner. Seeing him come in, she took a look and coaxed Ruan Tang to eat. She didn''t want to pay attention to her son. While eating, Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Jiong. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes showed concern, which made Ruan Jiong happy and remorse. "Brother Yu Jige, brother Hua, you all come to eat together," said Ruan Tang. Yu Ji swallowed his saliva. "My aunt''s craft is still so good. I''m greedy. It''s just that this is your nutritious meal. It''s not spicy. I don''t accept it. I have to eat something spicy." Ruan Tang smiled, "then you guessed wrong. My mother has always been thorough." Ms. Wang has taken out the fried meat with green pepper. Yu Ji, who just refused, suddenly became a hungry ghost. She came forward a few steps and ate it with the fried meat with green pepper. Xue Penghua shook his head speechlessly. "As for you? No one robbed you!" Yu Ji was eating and talking vaguely, "as for, of course!" Ms. Wang smiled when she saw that he liked it so much. "You child, eat more if you like. You don''t come when you''re asked to eat at home." Yu Ji: "I''ll come. I''m not afraid of tired aunt. I''ll often disturb you in the future." Ms. Wang looked at Ruan Jiong and took back her sight. "I''m looking forward to your coming often." Yu Ji and Xue Penghua are both the children of Ruan Jiong. Although they are very close to Tangtang, Tangtang has to have classes. Ruan Jiong often runs around, so they don''t often go home. Yu Ji promised with a smile that he would go. Ms. Wang, that''s Ruan Jiong. Let him go to dinner. Tomorrow she has a meeting in the morning and a class in the afternoon. She doesn''t have time to come all day. Let Ruan Jiong eat well and take care of Ruan Tang here. Ms. Wang stayed until more than 8 p.m. when Ruan Jiong wanted to see her off, Yu Ji took the lead. "You stay here. I''ll take my aunt home. I''ll take my aunt home safely." Ruan Jiong knew that he was worried about his body, and he didn''t want to show flaws in front of his mother, so he agreed. Ms. Wang didn''t know the inside story. She remembered that she slapped him. She blamed her for not giving Ji Qing face. She wanted to talk to Ruan on the way home. She didn''t want to talk at all. Chapter 4599 The next day, Ji Qingyan came again. As soon as I opened the door and saw that it was her, the smile on the original joking faces disappeared in an instant. Ruan Jiong nervously looked at his sister and saw Ruan tangman looking at him carelessly. There was something wrong with his hands and feet when he got up. He walked quickly to the door, stopped Ji Qingyan who was going to enter there, and said, "my sister is resting. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to disturb." Ji Qingyan: " Inconvenient for outsiders to disturb? Is she an outsider? However, these two days, these people stopped him from contacting Ruan Jiong. Ruan Jiong changed his mind and didn''t listen to her? "Brother Jiong, I''m here to apologize..." "You don''t have to apologize. My mother has called the police and hired a lawyer for the car accident. The police and lawyers will talk to you about relevant matters," Ruan Jiong said first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Qingyan almost doubted life. Obviously, the day before yesterday, Ruan Jiong still trusted her and defended her. How did it change all of a sudden? Did someone in the Ruan family say something? "Miss Ji, please follow me here." Ruan Jiong went out and closed the door. He knew that Ji Qingyan would follow up, so he didn''t look back. After a while, Ji Qingyan caught up. "Brother Jiong, I know I did something wrong. I have apologized and I will make compensation. Can you not do this to me? I''m so afraid you''re so cold." Ji Qingyan said softly, reaching out to pull Ruan Jiong''s hand. Ruan Jiong kept a high degree of vigilance. As soon as Ji Qingyan stretched out his hand, he noticed it, and then quickly moved his hand to make Ji Qingyan jump into the air. Looking at Ruan Jiong, who didn''t look back outside the hospital, Ji Qingyan was so angry that his face was a little green, and his eyes showed some impatience, but the next second, he smiled again. If she followed up without anything, she would catch it again. As a result, she threw herself into the air again. This smile can''t be maintained, "brother Jiong, wait!" Ruan Jiong had a meal at her feet. She ran up, stood opposite, looked apologetic and said, "brother Jiong, you know me, I... I like you since I was a child. Even for you, I can''t have a hard time with Ruan Tang, and I can''t hurt her. I like you so much..." As she spoke, she looked at Ruan Jiong, but found that Ruan Jiong slightly lowered his head and didn''t notice her sight. Suddenly, she was a little angry. "Brother Jiong, brother Jiong?" she reached out and shook in front of Ruan Jiong, but Ruan Jiong turned his head. Not in a daze. So you don''t want to talk to her? This conclusion makes Ji Qingyan more angry, but she can''t be angry at the moment. She must stabilize Ruan Jiong and let Ruan Jiong persuade Ms. Wang not to call the police or sue her. Otherwise, if she gets on the social news, it will be another blow to Ji''s reputation. Half a year ago, her brother was on the news when he had a car accident. Now she is on the news because she drove into someone. The outside world still doesn''t know how to guess Ji Jia. Especially those who know that Mr. Ruan''s death is related to her brother, I''m afraid they will suspect that she wants to murder Ruan Tang. In that way, it will only add unnecessary trouble and obstacles to her strategy. Seeing that Ruan Jiong didn''t want to talk, Ji Qingyan endured his anger and continued to explain, "I really didn''t mean any harm, but I was too tired and didn''t see anyone in front of me before I drove the car. All this is a misunderstanding. Aunt doesn''t know. Brother Jiong, don''t you know?" "Because of what happened six months ago, our Ji family and your Ruan family have been watched by the media. If my aunt insists on suing me for one breath, it will affect the reputation of our two families. You don''t want the Ruan family to be discussed by outsiders..." "I don''t care." Ruan Jiong coldly interrupted her. Chapter 4600 Seeing Ruan Jiong walk away with a cold face again, Ji Qingyan is going crazy. She knows that Ruan Jiong is difficult to do and is not easy to attack. Most of the taskers who come to this world return at a loss. She doesn''t believe in that evil. Men are not the same thing. As long as you give some tenderness and hook your fingers, they will take the bait. But Ruan Jiong is too difficult! She was 15 when she came here. She is over 20 this year, but the progress of her task has not changed much. Mingming system said that as long as the props of love at first sight are used and guided with other props, the man will have the illusion of deep love for her. But how many times has she used props? In order to impress Ruan Jiong, she spent more than one million points to buy props and spent more than half of the points she had accumulated since she did the task. Why did Ruan Jiong wake up so easily? Ji Qingyan felt hurt when he thought of the "trusting" props he had bought a few days ago. Why is this always the case? Can''t she finish the task? no She doesn''t believe it. She''s not a fool who can only cry. She''s playing mind skills. Ruan Jiong will lose at her feet sooner or later! After doing a good job in psychological construction and breathing a sigh of relief, Ji Qingyan kept up with Ruan Jiong again. On the other side, Yu Ji and several others are also coaxing Ruan Tang. Ruan Kyong and Ji Qingyan left together again, and they didn''t come back for a long time. They were also worried that Ruan Kyong would do something irrational. Of course, this worry can''t let Ruan Tang know that something has been hidden in his heart, which is not conducive to self-cultivation. Ruan Tang is much better today. Bao Xi took care of her here for a few days and delayed a lot of work. Ruan Tang advised them to go back. "Then let them go back. I''ll stay here and I''ll take care of you," Bausch said. They are all girls. It''s more convenient. Yu Ji disagreed. "I''m fine. If anything, my grandfather would have asked someone to come to me. I''ll stay here and run errands." Xue Penghua is the same. "There''s nothing wrong in the store. I won''t have many buyers. I still occupy space. I''m here with you." Then he had an idea, "Hey, I almost forgot. Tangtang is recovering much better now. The doctor said he could have a rest every day. I asked someone to send mahjong or poker. I have nothing to play?" He has been good at this since he was a child. He hasn''t touched it for several days. His heart has itched for a long time. As soon as I finished, I got two hits on my head. Bao Xi stared at him, "what are you playing? The doctor said Tangtang has a rest. Playing mahjong is a rest?" Xue Penghua smiled, "isn''t playing mahjong leisure entertainment?" Bao Xi: " What did she say to the young master of this antique street! Let Yu Ji communicate. Then Yu Ji twisted Xue Penghua''s ear and went out. As soon as Bao Xi looked back, he found that Ruan Tang looked at her with a smile and was stared at by the beauty. Instead, she was a little embarrassed, "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ruan Tang: "sister Xi, you are so powerful. Brother Yu Ji and brother Hua are afraid of you. If only my brother were afraid of you." When she heard the first two sentences, Bao Xi was still laughing. When the latter came out, she was worried. What Ruan Jiong did! Look what it''s like to hurt the child''s heart! She wanted to say something to comfort Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang said something else, "sister Xi, I think I can leave the hospital and have an exam soon..." Bao Xi gave her an angry look, "what test? Do you need to go back and review your grades?" Chapter 4601 Ruan Tang has achieved excellent results since childhood. She is smarter than Xueba Ruan Jiong. She learns everything quickly. She can test those contents as soon as she learns. As soon as the teacher speaks, she understands that she doesn''t turn the book after school. What to say about the exam is an excuse to escape from the hospital. Bao Xi disagreed, Ms. Wang, and they were even less likely to agree. ¡­¡­ "I can finally leave the hospital. If I stay, I feel like I''m going to forget how to walk." as soon as I got to the parking lot, Ruan Tang stretched his waist. The hospital conditions are good, and the ward She lives in is also the best. If she goes out to breathe, Bao Xi is afraid that she is too tired to walk and is not conducive to recovery. They directly use a wheelchair. After more than a week, I''m afraid she would have grown hair if her classmates and friends hadn''t come to relieve her boredom several times during the period. Ms. Wang picked up her clothes, listened to her finish and scolded, "nonsense. It''s just that you''re crazy at ordinary times. It just makes you stop for two days and say you can''t walk." Ruan Tang knew what she was afraid of. He rushed over and hugged her from the back. "Well, I won''t say it. Mom, don''t be angry. I will take good care of myself in the future. I won''t get hurt and don''t let you worry." Ms. Wang patted her hand and pressed her heart for a while, but the smile on her face faded when she saw Yu Ji and Xue Penghua who were busy helping, and then thought of her son. On such an important day for my daughter to leave the hospital, my brother is not here. Tomorrow''s work ended yesterday, but he didn''t go home. He said he had something to trip up, but he was entangled by Ji Qingyan again. "Mom? Get in the car." When Ruan Tang''s voice came, Ms. Wang came back, but she always thought about it in her heart. When I got home, the gate opened as soon as I stopped. Seeing the man standing at the door, Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up, "Grandpa, cousin, cousin, why are you here?" The man on crutches was wearing a long blue shirt and glasses. He was Ms. Wang''s father. Beside him stood a man and a woman with outstanding appearance and temperament. Her sister''s name was Wang Qi and her brother''s name was Wang Zhen. They were the children of Ms. Wang''s brother. Seeing Ruan Tang, the three quickly stepped out. "OK, all right?" Master Wang raised his hand and touched Ruan Tang''s head. If they hadn''t heard something from others, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know what had happened to their granddaughter. Ruan Tang rubbed the palm of the old man''s hand, obediently let him touch his hair, and said softly, "well, it''s not a big deal. You''re worried." Master Wang took Ruan Tang''s hand and walked in, saying, "as long as you are good." Wang Qi held Ms. Wang, while Wang Zhen entertained Yu Jixue Penghua and Bao Xi. After walking for a while, he noticed something wrong. Looking back, the car had already been driven to the garage by the driver, which showed that Ruan Jiong was not up at all. He asked Yu Ji, "where''s Ruan Ji?" Yu Ji: " What did he say? It''s true that brother Jiong can''t come back after work or something. It''s also true to see Ji Qingyan. Even if he wants to say a good word for him, he can''t find a reason at all! Ruan Tang was also complaining to master Wang, "Grandpa, you don''t know how much your brother is too much. It''s not easy for him to have time for vacation. I went to find him. Ji Qingyan drove into me with him, and she didn''t admit it and said I wronged her..." "Is it from the Ji family?" old man Wang''s eyes changed. Chapter 4602 Mr. Wang was noticed by the surname "Ji", and Wang Qi also pricked her ears. Ruan Tang nodded, "well, it''s Ji Qingzhan''s sister related to her father''s death. She drove into me and pretended to be innocent. She said she didn''t mean to. She didn''t see me at all. Her brother still helped her..." "It''s not like words!" old man Wang first scolded Ruan Jiong, and then patted Ruan Tang''s hand. "My little candy has been wronged." Wang Qi also scolded, "what''s the matter with Ruan Jiong? He can''t be possessed. It''s too much to help outsiders." However, it''s strange that Ruan Jiong is not like that. Ruan Tang snorted, "later, Ji Qingyan deliberately told his mother the news of my injury, stimulated his mother not to say, but also ran to the hospital to disturb me and apologize for what he said. In fact, he has been pestering his brother all the time." "Dad, sit down." Ms. Wang looked at the tea cup on the table and didn''t drink the tea at all. She didn''t want the people at her mother''s house to know. She was afraid they would worry. As a result, they came quietly without telling themselves. Master Wang sat down and looked at Ruan Tang with loving eyes. "Your brother followed the Ji family?" Ruan Tang continued to nod, "well, every time." If the original owner, I''m afraid he will die of injustice. She had a good relationship with her brother since childhood. Her parents were busy with work, and their brothers and sisters spent the longest time together. She trusted and relied on her brother very much. As a result, when she was injured, her brother helped outsiders bully her, and ignored her many times in order to hurt her. She couldn''t stand it. Once the original owner is wronged and angry, he will find Ji Qingyan in trouble. In the heroine Ji Qingyan, the original owner is like a vicious villain. Master Wang snorted heavily, his face elongated, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Ruan Jiong''s behavior. This was the first time he showed dissatisfaction and disappointment with his excellent grandson. Wang Qi said directly, "he followed Ji Qingyan? How did Ruan Jiong become like this? Once you were wronged, he had to teach outsiders a good lesson. How could it be..." Seeing that Ms. Wang and Mr. Wang didn''t look good, she didn''t go on. As a result, Wang Zhen, who came in behind, scolded, "cousin, is he crazy? I''ve seen Ji Qingyan. He''s very general in all aspects. He also loves acting and dressing. Cousin didn''t like Ji Qingyan before. How could he wronged Tangtang for Ji Qingyan?" Yu Ji pulled him and asked him to say less, but Wang Zhen didn''t understand what he meant. "So my cousin didn''t go home after the variety show yesterday, and Tangtang didn''t come back on such an important day as leaving the hospital. Did he go with Ji Qingyan again? I think my cousin is really crazy. There are too many plays, and he can''t even tell good from bad!" Wang Zhen is really angry. If Ruan Jiong is here, he can fight Ruan Jiong. From small to large, every time Tangtang played with him, he would rush at his cousin as soon as he saw his cousin, and his brother could not be seen in his eyes. He envied his cousin so much that he hoped that Tangtang was his own sister and could stay in the Wang family, but Tangtang''s surname was Ruan, so he couldn''t stay in the Wang family all the time. My cousin really doesn''t know his blessing. He wronged his sister for an outsider. It''s unreasonable! Wang Zhen was so angry that she was about to continue scolding. Wang Qi looked over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Zhen took a look along Wang Qi''s line of sight. Grandpa and aunt looked ugly. He immediately regretted. Angry should also fight with my cousin in private, which will only make my aunt and Tangtang more uncomfortable. Chapter 4603 Ruan Tang sat with old man Wang for a while, and they were urged to go back to their room to have a rest. After she left, Mr. Wang asked Ms. Wang, "what does the Ji family say about the car accident?" Ms. Wang shook her head. "The monitoring was deleted, and Ji Qingyan didn''t admit it. The few she worked with didn''t want to offend the Ji family, but also helped to cover up. From the accident, there''s no news from the Ji family except that Ji Qingyan has been to the hospital." Even Ji Qingyan didn''t sincerely apologize. Wang Zhen couldn''t help but feel aggrieved again. When she saw Wang Qi winking, she didn''t say it. Mr. Wang pondered for a moment and asked, "what does jue''er mean?" It''s not that he hasn''t heard of the fact that Ruan Jiong and Ji Qingyan are close, but he thought that the child couldn''t be so careless, but he didn''t expect Referring to Ruan Jiong, Ms. Wang''s eyes showed a disappointed look, "I wanted to talk to him a few days ago, but later he left with Ji Qingyan in the hospital. I was angry and didn''t talk anymore. He worked outside these days and hasn''t seen him." Wang Zhen couldn''t help it. "Don''t be angry, aunt. My cousin must have been confused for a while. My cousin can''t like her if Ji Qingyan is so bad." As soon as he finished, Wang Qi stared at him. What''s my aunt''s biggest worry? Don''t you know what to like at this time! Wang Zhen shrinks his neck. If he doesn''t say so, he can only scold his cousin, which will make his aunt and grandpa more sad and angry. Mr. Wang looked down at the tired Ms. Wang and patted her hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to him when he comes back." "Dad, you just came here. What about Qingda?" Ms. Wang said. When her father came, she was naturally happy and felt relieved that she had to rely on him. However, as the president of the University, her father is not free even if he doesn''t have to deal with so many things now. Mr. Wang smiled. "Naturally, someone is in charge of the school. If I, the old headmaster, sit in it all year round, the young people can''t do it at all, so I took a holiday this time." When the son-in-law had an accident, the Ruan family''s large and small affairs and the burden of the company overwhelmed their daughter. Because jiong''er was not interested in the company and Tangtang was young, he hired a professional manager to manage the Ruan family''s company. But even so, there are still many things to be decided by the Ruan family. The daughter hasn''t come out of the pain of her son-in-law''s accident yet, and her granddaughter has an accident again. Her grandson has been confused recently. Her daughter can''t bear all kinds of accidents one after another. Wang Qi also comforted Ms. Wang, "aunt, you don''t know your grandpa. Usually, those uncles and uncles advised him to rest. He didn''t rest. This time, when he heard that Tangtang had an accident, he immediately explained the school affairs. His parents were abroad and couldn''t come back for a while and a half. He urged Zhenzhen and me to come over. He ah, it''s distressing for his granddaughter!" Mr. Wang was a little uncomfortable. He also looked at Wang Qi and asked her to talk less. But Wang Qi didn''t care. Seeing a little more smile on Ms. Wang''s face, she continued, "Grandpa said that his most precious granddaughter can''t be bullied. This long holiday is to support her granddaughter. If you don''t let him stay here, aunt, he''ll probably go to the wine shop." Wang Zhen winked at Wang Qi: sister, it''s over! Obviously, their family also has a house here. They don''t need to live in a hotel at all. Chapter 4604 Mr. Wang''s holiday is very long. He won''t return to Qingshi for some time. Even Wang Qi and Wang Zhen stayed for two days. On the third day after they arrived at Yun''s house, Ms. Wang''s brother Wang Mingqi and Mrs. Wang also rushed back from abroad, but Wang Qi Research Institute had something to deal with, so they left first. Before she left, she called her brother Wang Zhen and told him something. "When I go back this time, I''m afraid I can''t get out in less than half a month. My father is busy with business and can''t stay too long. My mother also has to deal with school affairs. Just take good care of my aunt with my grandfather, you know?" Wang Zhen nodded. "Don''t worry, sister. I will take good care of my aunt." The old man has been exercising and pays attention to health preservation. Not long ago, he had a good physical examination, but his aunt was exhausted by this series of things. Wang Qi: "also, you should remember to get Ruan Jiong back. You''d better beat him up. Tangtang''s people who haven''t seen him since he was discharged from the hospital look like!" She had thought that her cousin was not so careless. Even if she really had anything to do with Ji Qingyan, she could not be very indiscriminate, let alone make his closest family sad. Unexpectedly, every time he called, he said he was busy, but in fact, he could hear Ji Qingyan''s voice every time. Wang Zhen was excited. "It''s all up to me. I''ve wanted to beat him for a long time. Before, you didn''t allow it. You said I wasn''t sensible..." Now, my cousin has committed it in his hands. Before she finished, Wang Qi looked over again, "let you teach him a lesson. You didn''t let you beat him to death. You''re also a little measured. Don''t let him be unable to see people." Wang Zhen: " After the reaction, he almost jumped up excitedly. "Sister means, as long as I don''t say hello to him in the face?" Wang Qi: "......" Although she doesn''t mean that, it sounds good! When Wang Zhen sent Wang Qi back to Ruan''s house, his parents and Mr. Wang''s son, Ms. Wang, were talking. Ruan Tang, who was concerned and cherished by a large family, sat in the center and looked at him with watery eyes. Cousin''s beautiful big eyes write two words - help! "Your sister got on the plane?" Mrs. Wang asked. Wang Zhen nodded. "I didn''t come back until she set out." Then he greeted Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, come out quickly. I just bought you a cake on my way back and put it in the yard." Master Wang gave Ruan Tang a loving look, "go and play." After everyone left the room looking at the little darling, Ruan Tang breathed, "cousin, you''re so kind. If you don''t come again, I''ll wither." Wang Zhen couldn''t help laughing. "What did you say?" Ruan Tang pointed to his hairy head, "see, if you don''t come again, I can''t keep my hair." Adults always like to touch her head. Just then, I don''t know how many times her head has been touched. "Where? I don''t think it makes any difference..." Wang Zhen also stretched out evil claws and collected a few on it. Ruan Downton was furious: "Wang Zhen!" After succeeding, Wang Zhen laughed, "I''m wrong, Tangtang. I''m willing to be punished. You also touch my head. I have many hair and I''m not afraid of you!" Ruan Tanggang was about to reach out, but his wrist was caught. As soon as she looked back, she saw Ruan Jiong she hadn''t seen for several days. At the same time, Wang Zhen also widened her eyes and was very angry. "Well, you really offended me when you let your sister be wronged and didn''t let her get close to me!" When "new hatred and old hatred" were added together, Wang Zhen became serious. Chapter 4605 Wang Zhen has been planning for a long time, adding new hatred to old hatred, but he has worked hard. Ruan Jiong was unprepared. He didn''t even have time to hide. He got a punch on his shoulder. Although Wang Zhen grinned in pain and shook his hand for a long time, Ruan Jiong didn''t get any better. He was directly hit to the ground. Because there was not much noise on the lawn. "What are you doing?" Ruan Jiong rubbed his shoulders and stood up with a look of pain on his face. As a result, Wang Zhen''s fist waved again. Knowing that Wang Zhen was real, Ruan Jiong did not dare to relax his vigilance. He could not beat Wang Zhen, so he had to keep on guard and retreat. The two of them came and went. After fighting for a while, Wang Zhen suddenly stopped. As a result, Ruan Jiong confiscated his hand and waved his fist on Wang Zhen''s face. Just now, it suddenly occurred to him that he had moved his hand in front of his cousin. Wang Zhen, who wanted to explain the reason for the "fight" to his cousin, rushed up and was cruel again. Ruan Jiong and Wang Zhen are fighting in full swing. Ruan Tang sits under an umbrella not far away, eating cake and drinking tea, enjoying the picture full of wildness and fighting. Mr. Wang inside didn''t know what was happening outside. The aunt who had just bought vegetables was shocked when she saw it. Seeing that she wanted to stop, Ruan Tang stopped her first, "aunt, don''t worry, they''re just playing." Aunt: " They all greet the important places in one move. It doesn''t seem like playing, but it seems to be moving seriously! "Aunt, didn''t you promise me to cook a big meal in the evening? Go and prepare it. I''ll watch it. It''ll be fine," said Ruan Tang. Aunt thought it was the same. Although Ruan Jiong was not like words recently, he loved his sister most, and so did the young master of the Wang family. Two brothers can''t really fight in front of their sister. In this way, the war situation was prolonged for another ten minutes. When Wang Zhen fell down exhausted, Ruan Tang looked at his watch. It had been half an hour. not bad Physical strength has improved. Wang Zhen doesn''t know what Ruan Tang thinks of him, otherwise he will jump up and theory. He''s not out of strength. He just doesn''t want Ruan Jiong to look too miserable. Although he promised his sister not to forget the greeting on Ruan Jiong''s face, he really started. No one cares so much. He can fight wherever he can. So He took a look at Ruan Jiong. In the eyes of fans and the audience, Mr. Yingdi, who is very handsome, has a slap on his left face, a green corner of his right mouth, some red in his right eye, and some messy hair and clothes. It is really difficult to catch up with the film emperor in the camera. But soon he didn''t want to think about it. His sister asked him to teach Ruan Jiong a lesson. It was also the default that he moved his hand in front of Ruan Tang when there was no one. How do you explain this? He looked at Ruan Tang, but found that Ruan Tang was eating happily. He didn''t notice that they had stopped. Or was he watching too long before she saw it, her clear eyes full of great innocence and incomprehension, "cousin, why don''t you fight?" Wang Zhen: " He beat Tangtang''s brother. How did Tangtang react like that? Ruan Jiong: " My brother was beaten. Why is Tangtang so calm? Of course, Ruan Tang was calm. He had seen enough of the play and didn''t forget to tease, "I just forgot to see. Who lost and who won? It must be your cousin. Did you win?" Ruan Jiong: " Is your sister so bad about him? Wang Zhen jumped up with pain and cheerfully looked like a dog. "Tangtang really has eyes. Of course I won. After all, I''ve been preparing for this competition for so long!" More than ten years, long enough! Chapter 4606 Seeing that Wang Zhen was going to cheat Ruan Tang away, Ruan Jiong subconsciously snorted. He didn''t pretend, but he really hurt. Wang Zhen didn''t have a heavy hand. He also specially picked meat and hit many places and joints. It''s a way to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by himself. The person who is beaten has pain all over, and the person who takes the shot is afraid that his fingers will soon be wasted. In the past, Ruan Tang must have comforted his brother at the first time, but Ruan Tang was indifferent and was still talking to Wang Zhen. "Cousin, do you hurt? You couldn''t beat your brother before. Although you can beat your brother for so many years, my brother is not a vegetarian. Are you hurt?" asked Ruan Tang with concern. I don''t have his pain As soon as this sentence came to his mouth, Wang Zhen changed his mouth, "I don''t know whether he was hurt or not. Anyway, his body hurts everywhere, especially his stomach. I feel that my stomach must be green." Ruan Tang was also distressed, "let''s call a doctor quickly, but don''t have anything big." Wang Zhen shook her head in an instant. "It hurts, and you don''t have to call a doctor. Otherwise, Grandpa and aunt will worry again. I don''t have a medicine box at home. I''ll just apply some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis myself." Listen to how sensible, filial and strong he is! After that, Wang Zhen took a special look at Ruan Jiong. The tea gas and proud expression in the tea made Ruan Jiong''s fist hard again. Want to hit someone! However, Wang Zhen''s tone just reminded him of a person. Ji Qingyan. His voice, expression and eyes are too similar. Wang Zhen deliberately disgusted Ruan Jiong. Seeing Ruan Xiang was thoughtful, he said, "I''ve done more than I can to compete with my cousin. It''s none of my cousin''s business. I''ve asked for myself to be beaten and injured. Tangtang, don''t blame my cousin or tell Grandpa them, otherwise I''ll be guilty." The tea gas overflowed in an instant. Ruan Tangmo silently gave Wang Zhen a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart. And Ruan Jiong did change his face. He had some physical discomfort and nausea. When they went in, several elders were still talking. Seeing that Wang Zhen and Ruan Jiong looked strange, everyone''s eyes also took some exploration. Ruan Tang held Wang Zhen upstairs and said, "my cousin competed with my brother." Wang Mingqi and Mrs. Wang immediately cast their eyes on Wang Zhen. Their son has been thinking about calling his cousin and robbing his sister home since childhood. When he called this time, he said he would teach his cousin a lesson. I''m afraid he wasn''t competing! Ms. Wang and Mr. Wang also looked at Ruan Jiong. Looking at him, they knew that they were not fighting, but no one said anything. He should! Ms. Wang asked Ruan Tang to take "Zhenzhen" to rub some medicine, but she didn''t mention Ruan Jiong at all. Mrs. Wang didn''t care about her son, but looked at Ruan Jiong. "Jiong''er also went up to rub some medicine and have a rest." He''ll have to stand the third trial later! In the small hall upstairs, Ruan Tang took iodine in front of him to disinfect Wang Zhen''s broken wound. Ruan Jiong took a look, silently picked up a cotton swab and began to disinfect himself in the mirror. The injury on his face was more serious than that of Wang Zhen. It would inevitably hurt when the potion was put on, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t even hum. Wang Zhen was quite proud. When he looked like this, he didn''t know why he felt bad. He poked Ruan Tang''s wrist and deliberately said, "I''m all right. My cousin looks a little embarrassed. Tangtang, you''d better help my cousin deal with the wound. Even if you can''t take good care of your family at an old age, you can''t even take good care of yourself." Chapter 4607 Ruan Jiong looked at Ruan Tang expectantly. Although some of his recent actions hurt his sister, he still hoped that his sister could be as close to him as before. At this time, Ruan Tang suddenly stopped. She put the iodine cotton swabs into Wang Zhen''s hand. "Cousin, you''re not lightly injured. Then help my brother." Wang Zhen was stunned. Tangtang is so angry. It seems that her cousin really annoyed her this time. He couldn''t help showing a gloating expression towards Ruan Jiong. He doesn''t have to do anything. Tangtang''s estranged attitude is enough to make his cousin uncomfortable for a while. Although he sympathizes with his cousin, who makes him do something wrong? He''s on sugar''s side. "Well, although my arm still hurts a little, my cousin''s injury is much more serious than me. It''s right to help my cousin apply medicine," Wang Zhen said. Ruan Tang: " I want to add drama here. There are enough plays for my cousin! Wang Zhen sat down with a cotton swab facing Ruan Jiong, smiled brightly and said, "cousin, take off your coat first." Ruan Jiong ignored, but looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang frowned, puzzled and angry. "Does my brother don''t want me here? What Ji Qingyan said is true. She said that from now on, you will only smile at her and be gentle. You can only see her in your eyes. I don''t believe it..." "No." Ruan Jiong quickly explained. He just wanted his sister to disinfect him. I don''t know how Ruan Tang thought of going elsewhere. Ruan Tang didn''t listen to any explanation, "I understand. My brother has long been my brother. I understand that you have a favorite person. My mother, I and the rest of us have to stand back, but Ji Qingyan is my enemy. Brother Ji Qingyan killed my father. No matter how confused you are, you shouldn''t be with her..." Ruan Jiong wanted to explain, but he was given in place by Ruan Tang''s sentence "I''m really sad and disappointed". After Ruan Tang left, Ruan Jiong looked foolishly at the direction of the corridor. Wang Zhen didn''t want to appease her. Instead, she kept arch fire. "What''s the use of regret now? I don''t understand. Cousin, you can''t change yourself. You bully Tangtang with Ji Qingyan''s goods. Oh, if I were at the scene, I don''t care so much. I''ll beat Ji Qingyan first and let her know the cost of offending my sister!" Ruan Jiong''s face didn''t change for a moment, but his eyes became cold and fierce. Wang Zhen didn''t notice it at all and kept muttering. "You''d better take the medicine quickly. Grandpa and my father look so smelly. You''ll have to pray for yourself later." Seeing that Ruan Jiong ignored him at all, Wang Zhen stopped talking and directly helped him deal with his wound. Half an hour later, Ruan Jiong went downstairs and his aunt came to send a message, "Ruan Jiong, Ms. Wang asked you to go to the study." Ruan Jiong closed his eyes and was about to leave when his mobile phone rang again. [brother Jiong, have you considered the banquet I said? There will be many big directors and investors in my family tonight. If only you could come, brother Jiong, you are so excellent. If you can get to know more big people, it will be helpful to your career.] [brother Jiong, are you there? Are you still angry with me? I''ve already told my mother that my uncle said he would come to Ruan Tang to make amends tomorrow. Brother Jiong, can you stop being angry with me? I really feel bad...] [I know you haven''t calmed down yet, and I don''t ask you to forgive me, as long as you don''t ignore me... My feelings for you.] Chapter 4608 Ji Qingyan sent many messages. Ruan Jiong glanced at the front ones and ignored them without looking at the back ones. Because you don''t have to look at him to know what Ji Qingyan is going to say. She just put herself in the position of an innocent victim and got some benefits that didn''t belong to her. She thought others were fools. She thought he couldn''t notice that she was fooling him and manipulating him. She thought he didn''t doubt the truth of his father''s car accident. She thought he didn''t have hatred in his heart Strangely, after he found out the truth of some car accidents, he didn''t know why he pressed all kinds of doubts at the bottom of his heart. Whenever he recalls relevant things, Ji Qingyan''s face will emerge, and Ji Qingyan''s cunning words for Ji Qingzhan will be played back again and again. At first he was unaware of these strange anomalies. The injury of Tangtang gave him an alarm. Tangtang is his only sister and the apple of his parents'' eyes. He has a good relationship with Tangtang. As long as he is not busy, he will go home to accompany Tangtang at the first time. Ji Qingyan drove into Tangtang. He actually helped Ji Qingyan speak and listened to Ji Qingyan''s words. He didn''t send Tangtang to the hospital for the first time. He even stopped Yu Ji when Yu Ji scolded Ji Qingyan How is this possible? How could he let Tangtang be wronged for Ji Qingyan? Yu Ji was right. He just lost his head. He should die! First, Yu Ji''s words gave him a heavy stick. Then, when Ji Qingyan''s cousin Cheng Yunshu scolded Tangtang, his subconscious disgust and disgust woke him up a lot. Later, when he went to the hospital, Ji Qingyan deliberately called his mother to stimulate her. He didn''t do anything to Ji Qingyan Slowly, he found a key point. Every time he does something that doesn''t accord with his inner thoughts, he seems to be manipulated, and what he does is the hint Ji Qingyan gives him every time. Before that, Ji Qingyan would look into his eyes. What Ji Qingyan wants to do is to look at each other through his eyes, just like hypnosis. After realizing this, when Ji Qingyan went to the hospital again, he tried to control himself not to look at Ji Qingyan''s eyes. He found that Ji Qingyan could not control him as long as he didn''t look at his eyes. He can do things according to his will. "Your cell phone is shaking," my aunt reminded me. Ruan Jiong switched his mobile phone to silent mode, and then calmly went upstairs to his study. ¡­¡­ "Sugar, don''t we eavesdrop?" In the living room upstairs, Wang Zhen and Ruan Tang were eating fruit. Seeing Ruan Tang''s leisurely appearance, Wang Zhen couldn''t understand her. In the past, Tangtang was the most concerned about his cousin. His cousin was told by his uncle that Tangtang had to protect him. Today, the scene faced by my cousin is much more dangerous than that of my uncle. Maybe he will even be beaten by my grandfather and father. Tangtang is indifferent. Is she pretending to be calm and angry with her cousin, or is she really sad and unwilling to talk to her cousin? Ruan Tang looked at him and said strangely, "what are you eavesdropping on? Adults talk. We don''t have a chance to interrupt." Wang Zhen: " When did my cousin who is not afraid of heaven and earth have this consciousness? He tried to confuse Ruan Tang, "I don''t think grandpa and aunt are very happy. Maybe my cousin will be beaten. I don''t have much right to speak, but grandpa''s favorite is you. You don''t want to help my cousin..." "He deserves it," said Ruan Tang calmly. Chapter 4609 When Ji Qingyan has golden fingers, Ruan Jiong is really innocent and can''t blame him for everything. But what about the original owner, Ms. Wang, and the Wang family who were involved in the destruction of the Ruan family? What did they do wrong? After knowing the truth, Ruan Tang really had no reason to retaliate against his brother, but he always had to have a long memory. There are so many strange things. Why didn''t he find them once? He got deeper and deeper and was controlled by Ji Qingyan? Ruan Tang''s calmness and calmness surprised and surprised Wang Zhen. Tangtang''s temper and revenge are certain, but she and her cousin are not ordinary brothers and sisters. Even if she is angry, she can''t really ignore her cousin. She will only retaliate against her cousin and Ji Qingyan. "Tangtang, are you all right?" Wang Zhen carefully observed Ruan Tang''s expression. He had a concussion in the car accident. Isn''t he still in his head? Before Ruan Tang spoke, the 477 suddenly roared, "boss, he said you have a bad brain!" "..." Ruan Tang said, "honey, have you been caught as a laborer again?" 477 immediately began to complain, "boss, I don''t want to do tasks. The task list they gave me is so scary. I''m still a child. They simply enslave children!" Ruan Tang showed a loving expression, "is it so pathetic?" 477 nodded heavily, "yes, you don''t know how hateful they are. What do you say? I learned my skills from you. Let me deal with those who exploit loopholes to seize Qi and disrupt the rules of the small world. I have a small system. Where can I have such great skills." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, "you''ve studied so long, you can." 477: "... I can''t." Then he felt as if something was wrong. Ruan Tang finally laughed and startled Wang Zhen, who had been watching her all the time. "Tangtang, are you okay? Do you want us to go to the hospital and have a careful examination? Grandpa has a student who is not an expert in brain. We''ll invite him over..." "Who told you that I''m not in a good mind? Who only depends on 15 points for 100 points?" Ruan Tang looked at him jokingly. Wang Zhen: " Yes! With such a clever and unforgiving appearance, my brain is definitely not bad. "You really don''t want to listen? I''ll go!" Ruan Tang said he couldn''t go, so Wang Zhen got up and secretly went to the study. Ruan Tang asked 477, "you just came here. Where''s your master?" 477 pretending to be confused, "isn''t my master you?" Ruan Tang: "don''t pretend with me. You know who I''m talking about. Everyone knows it. It''s boring to pretend." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He coughed and said pleasantly, "boss, it''s really not that I didn''t tell you before. At first, there were restrictions and didn''t let me say it. Later, the dog boss threatened me not to reveal secrets. Later, the LORD God came in person and you guessed it. I don''t think it''s necessary to say it." In the first two worlds, the LORD God appeared. Even if the time was very short, he still caught it. The LORD God would leave the temple and run into the small world, which he never thought of. Even his boss was startled. Before he came this time, his boss begged him to tell his two ancestors not to play too much, otherwise the LORD God will leave for too long, which will make some people have ambitions that they should not have! Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the world, he noticed the abnormality. A force very similar to him, but the other party is full of hostility and darkness, which is very different from the merit and virtue of the big man he represents. Chapter 4610 "Baby, you haven''t told me, where''s your Lord God?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± One or two, only each other in their hearts, isn''t he their sweetheart? Hum! After a few seconds, he obediently said, "he''s here, too. He''s in Cloud City, and before long, he''ll be in danger." As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Tang stood up. "Location," she said. 477: "... He and his young Gu Yan will soon be targeted by criminal gangs and kidnapped. He would have died in the kidnapping accident. Gu Yan will leave a psychological shadow and be shrouded in nightmares and guilt all his life." Because he chose to come to Cloud City, he thought that if it weren''t for him, his good friend Xuan Yu wouldn''t die, and the old lady of the Xuan family wouldn''t die of illness because of the death of Yao sun. The Xuan family and Gu family would be well. Ruan Tang made a judgment at the first time. "Baby, call the police, tell the police clues and evidence as passers-by, and guide them to save people quickly," Ruan Tang said. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The LORD God is so powerful, even if he doesn''t come, even if Xuanyu is transformed by the uniform divine knowledge of the LORD God, the small world''s conspiracies and tricks can''t hurt his foundation. But the boss couldn''t bear it. When he first came, he took up his post again without taking a breath and drinking tea. After a while, 477 came back, "I''ve done it. I forged a recording and sent it. They''ve sent someone out." In this way, the criminal gang can be caught off guard. Ruan Tang: "good. You should always observe their movements. You know the danger." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± He doesn''t understand! Lord God doesn''t need his help! But how honest he is. As soon as Ruan Tang said, he immediately promised, "don''t worry, I will let Lord God come to you unharmed." After more than half an hour, Wang Zhen ran back like a wolf chasing after him. "Caught?" Ruan Tang shook his head as he looked flustered. "I told you not to go. We don''t have a chance to talk on this occasion." Wang Zhen sat down and gasped, "I''m sure I don''t have a share, but you''re different. If you want to go, Grandpa must be very welcome, but you don''t go." Ruan Tang: "I''m not interested." It was nothing more than getting some security from Ruan Jiong. She has a better way. Wang Zhen: "OK, you''re not interested. I won''t tell you what I heard." Ruan Tang: "you dare!" Wang Zhen: "... Tangtang, don''t take such a bully." Instead of urging him, Ruan Tang said, "Let me guess, the Ji family hasn''t given a decent explanation about my father''s business. On the contrary, Ji Qingzhan''s grandson is very natural and unrestrained abroad; my car accident was also deliberately done by Ji Qingyan. The Ji family also didn''t give an explanation. Grandpa, mom and uncle must want to know what my brother did. They also want to know whether my brother disappointed them and whether they can bear it From the burden of the Ruan family? " When Ruan Tang finished, he found that Wang Zhen looked at her in surprise, as if she could think of so many things. "How did you think of it? Did grandpa tell you? He always dotes on you." Wang Zhen asked. Ruan Tang: "do you still need to think about it?" Wang Zhen said with an expression of "my IQ has been insulted." I don''t believe it. You must know what they want to talk about in advance. " He didn''t think so much. He just looked forward to his cousin being beaten! Chapter 4611 After coming out of the study, everyone else went downstairs for dinner, and Ruan Jiong came to Ruan Tang. He looked at Ruan Tang, his eyes were still spoiled, but his expression was particularly serious. "Tangtang, Ji Qingyan, Ji Jia and his brother will give you an explanation." Because the secret of Ji Qingyan is too shocking. If he hadn''t experienced the pain after being shocked and the weakness of being manipulated, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe the strange things of Ji Qingyan. Ji Qingyan''s secret is so terrible that he can deal with it alone. After Ruan Jiong left, Ruan Tang asked 477 Xuanyu about the situation there. 477 reluctantly said, "the watches they carry also have positioning function. After contacting their families, the police have locked the position to save people. It won''t take long for him to be safe." Then he asked Ruan Tang, "boss, if you go there now, you can meet them by chance." Ruan Tang looked at him and said with a smile, "why do I smell tea? But it''s not urgent. I''ll meet you when I should see you." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± When he didn''t say anything! At this time, Ruan Tang sent a message to his friends Mo Qiao and Zhang Xiahua, and soon received their reply. Ruan Tang is not at school, and they are really boring. Ruan Tang''s grades don''t need to go to school, but they can''t. so even if they want to go wild with Ruan Tang, they still stay in the classroom. During the two-day break, Ruan Tang asked them if they were going to play, and immediately agreed. 477 Ruan Tang had changed his clothes before he understood what Ruan Tang meant. "Boss, didn''t you say you would meet naturally when you should see? Don''t you need to worry?" the boss is also duplicity and clearly wants to fly to the dog man! Ruan Tang put on his new shoes and said, "yes, I want to see him. This is the most appropriate time." When she wants to see him, she should. 477 I hardly want to talk. After Ruan Tang changed his clothes and installed his card and mobile phone, he just set out and thought of Ruan Jiong again. An ordinary person, even a lucky child, can hardly compete with the Tasker without knowing that some systems and tasks are dirty. From what she knows, Ji Qingyan has been trying to attack Ruan Jiong since she entered the world, and now it is a little effective. Ruan Jiong has not been completely bewitched and controlled. He has not done anything sorry for his family. He can still be saved. Otherwise, once things get out of control and the damage is left, it is difficult to eliminate it. "Baby, I give you a task. Can you finish it?" asked Ruan Tang. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± what do you mean? It doesn''t look like the big man wants him to save the LORD God. Ruan Tang: "Ji Qingyan is a Tasker. Her system is homologous with you, isn''t it?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Let him deal with Ji Qingyan? Ruan Tang: "Ji Qingyan has a system. As the son of Qi Yun, how can Ruan Jiong not have a system? Do you think so?" As soon as the voice fell, 477 turned into a real small maotuan and hugged Ruan Tang''s feet. "Wuwuwuwu, boss, do you think I''m not diligent and want to replace me? I don''t go. I''m the boss''s leader in life and the boss''s soul in death. I won''t be the leader of others!" "..." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. After a few seconds, he looked at 477 miserable and couldn''t help laughing. 477 when I heard this, I thought I had guessed right. My heart was even more sad, and the cry changed from sobbing to harsh wailing. Chapter 4612 Ruan Tang wants to go out, but they are not in a hurry. They have an appointment to come to Ruan''s house. They are also afraid that her family is worried that she won''t let her go out. If Mo Qiao and Zhang Xiahua come together, Ms. Wang won''t stop her. She sat eating and waited for 477 to stop howling before saying, "no one wants to leave you. I just give you a chance to exercise alone and see how far you have grown." 477 just about to speak, he burped, "really, really?" Ruan Tang said with a smile, "what else? When did I cheat you?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± I think so? But he doesn''t remember. "Boss, you mean, let me bind Ruan Jiong temporarily, help him fight Ji Qingyan, and come back to you when the task is over?" he wants to make sure. Ruan Tang nodded and promised, "you can come back at any time." 477 was not sad at once. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can finish the task well." Just a Ji Qingyan and a system that can''t be on the table. What''s the big deal? He also helped a lot when he followed the boss. He knew the process of slag abuse! 477: "then I''ll find out and bind Ruan Jiong in time." But before that, he had to get familiar with the original plot and master Ji Qingyan''s means before he could act. "You think so much. I''m out." ¡­¡­ "Grandpa, aunt, let''s find Ruan Tang." When Ruan Tang went downstairs, he saw two tall girls with long legs standing in the living room, saying hello to Mr. Wang and Ms. Wang. "You two haven''t been home for a long time. Sit down, Tangtang... She''s down," Ms. Wang said. Mo Qiao, a little tall and lively, smiled at Ruan Tang and said to Mr. Wang and Ms. Wang, "we think Ruan Tang has been stuffy in the ward all this time. We want to go out with her on Sunday and don''t go far. We go to the amusement park for a while and come back before dark." Zhang Xiahua is black and straight. Her hair and clothes are like a good girl. She has a quiet temperament and speaks politely. Mojo said, "don''t worry, aunt. We''re not the only two of us. We also called some students and made an appointment to see them at the amusement park. Ruan Tang didn''t go to school these days. Everyone missed her very much. We''ll take good care of Ruan Tang." Ms. Wang smiled and said, "you are all good children. I naturally know that Tangtang has been reluctant to go out these two days..." "Mom, that was before. Now I''m going out to play," said Ruan Tang. Ms. Wang was very happy. "I''ll ask the driver to take you there?" Mojo hurriedly said, "no, aunt, my driver is also here. He will follow us all the way and take pictures for us." The driver of the Mo family is a veteran who retired from the special, honest, responsible and skilled. Ms. Wang is naturally relieved. "Grandpa, uncle and aunt, let''s go..." "Wait, Zhenzhen has nothing to do at home. Let him accompany you. If you have anything to eat or buy, ask him to go." Mrs. Wang said. Ruan Tang: " Fortunately, it''s Wang Zhen. His mind is simple and easy to fool. He doesn''t have to worry about what flaws he sees. Wang Zhen: "......" Is this your mother? "Zhenzhen, you are old and your brother. You protect several little girls," said master Wang. Wang Zhen: "I know, Grandpa." He''s just a 20-year-old! Chapter 4613 Ruan Tang and moqiao got on the bus, and Wang Zhen was stopped by Ruan Jiong again. "Take good care of Tangtang." Ruan Jiong looked at him sharply. Wang Zhen stared back impolitely. "Since I remember this, my parents and grandpa have been telling me to protect my sister from being wronged. I have engraved it in my memory for a long time. I don''t need my cousin''s advice." Ruan Jiong: " He was very angry and wanted to refute, but he didn''t seem to have the right to be angry. "If you meet Ji Qingyan, be careful, she..." Ruan Jiong didn''t know what to say. But Wang Zhen suddenly became cruel and grabbed Ruan Jiong''s collar. "What''s the matter with her? Does my cousin want me not to scold her and beat her so that she won''t be wronged?" If Ruan Jiong dares to say "yes", he promises not to kill him! Ruan Jiong frowned and looked very ugly, but he didn''t seem to be angry because of Wang Zhen''s behavior, but said, "she has some evil sects. You should pay more attention." Wang Zhen was stunned and didn''t react at all. "What did you say?" After a pause, he asked, "what do you mean?" His hand holding Ruan Jiong has been released. Ruan Jiong didn''t explain too much. "She is very evil and dangerous. Sometimes she can manipulate the consciousness of Hypnotists. You just need to know so much. If you encounter it, be very careful." Wang Zhen''s mind was full of these words. He didn''t understand the things behind it at all. He heard Ruan Jiong say, "Grandpa is old and mother is not in good health. I didn''t say anything about it. You should remember, don''t let Tangtang know." With that, Ruan Jiong went back. Wang Zhen got into Ruan''s car. He didn''t hear the driver talking to him. He looked out of the window and thought about the meaning of Ruan Jiong''s words. Ji Qingyan is very evil and dangerous. He can control the consciousness of Hypnotists, so my cousin means that his previous abnormal actions are all because of Ji Qingyan? When you think about it, it''s really wrong. My cousin has done well since childhood, is sensible and obedient, and has a strong sense of justice. He was praised for his courageous deeds at school several times. After entering the entertainment industry, he also took the risk of offending big people to help those small people speak, and saved a female star who was hidden by rules. He really loved his only sister. He would lie and ask for leave to go home because he was worried that Tangtang would be robbed by him and his sister. He would also fight because of some offensive remarks of Tangtang in the garbage. At that time, he was already a well-known star. This is just what people outside see. At home, he is the proud son of his aunt and uncle, and the brother whom Ruan Tang worships. His grandfather and parents have high comments on his cousin, and his sister has always said that if he could be the same as his cousin, the family wouldn''t have to worry so much. Most importantly, my cousin watched Tangtang grow up, When he taught the bully Tangtang, he never thought about the consequences if he was photographed. He never considered his star career, the reputation of the Ruan family, and whether he would go to jail for beating people. How could such a cousin favor Ji Qingyan after knowing that the Ji family is related to the death of his uncle and that Ji Qingyan drove into Tangtang? No, he didn''t like Ji Qingyan at all before. Ji Qingyan has always been obsessed with him. Compared with before, my cousin''s behavior in the past six months is really too strange and abnormal. If all this is what my cousin said, because Ji Qingyan, the problem will be serious! Chapter 4614 Amusement Park. "Ruan Tang, let''s go up and play," mojo said, pointing to the ferris wheel. Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Zhang Xiahua shook her head. "No, Ruan Tang hasn''t been out of the hospital for a few days. You should have a good rest and don''t play with these stimuli." Mo Qiao listened to make complaints about it. "Sister, what activities are not exciting for you?" Zhang Xiahua has an excellent temperament and doesn''t theory at all. She leans against Ruan Tang and puts her hand on Ruan Tang''s shoulder. "You go up and play, and we''ll wait for you at the bottom." Ruan Tang: "you two go to play together. I''ll wait for you on the merry go round." Although Mo Qiao was unwilling and wanted to make Ruan Tang happy, he was also afraid of the sequelae of her car accident. He was afraid that sitting these would remind her of bad things. He didn''t force it. He also bought ice cream for Ruan Tang. "Then you and your cousin play here. We''ll play something else when we come down." mojo and Zhang Xiahua told them for several more words before they left. Wang Zhen was a little strange when she got off the bus. She just came here. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was distracted and almost hit someone. She was pulled by Ruan Tang to avoid. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang shook his hand in front of him and pinched his ear. The pain made Wang Zhen suddenly wake up, "what are you doing?" Ruan Tang: "what are you doing? I told you to ignore me. You almost bumped into someone when you walked. Cousin, are you lovelorn?" "I lost my ghost love!" said Wang Zhen. After saying that, Ji Qingyan was excited. Shouldn''t he be a ghost? Or is it possessed by someone who has some special abilities? Ruan Jiong said a word. He has associated Ji Qingyan with many identities along the way. Each of them meets the evaluation of "dangerous evil gate". The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks it is too big, but he can''t let Grandpa, parents and aunts know. What should they do? Can cousin fight Ji Qingyan? Wang Zhen is worried to death. No, my cousin is also a mortal. How can my cousin fight Ji Qingyan of the evil gate? What will happen if he doesn''t win? "Cousin, what are you thinking?" "I didn''t think of anything!" Wang Zhen comforted Ruan Tang and thought about the ways of people he knew. He wanted to find some virtuous masters to see whether Ji Qingyan was a demon or a ghost! The other side. "Xuanyu, you didn''t say we were going back to the capital. Why are we here again? The family are still waiting. When have you been so childlike?" Gu Yan looked at the overcrowded amusement park and wrote the word "headache" on his forehead. He''s most afraid of noisy places for children. The young man in a casual sportswear didn''t speak, but looked at the direction of many people. After a few seconds, he began to move forward quickly as if he had locked in some goal. Gu Yan: " Even if you want to play, can you slow down? His two legs are almost useless! As soon as they entered the amusement park, they heard a cry of surprise. After seeing someone upside down towards Xuanyu''s position, Gu Yan was too anxious. As soon as he shouted "be careful", they saw that Xuanyu had come to the side, and the woman in a white skirt fell directly to the ground. Ji Qingyan: " Are these lucky people fools? Thinking that Gu Yan is more human than Xuanyu, Ji Qingyan looks at Gu Yan again, with a fragile look of help. But without looking at it, Gu Yan went to Xuanyu and asked, "are you okay? Did she bump into you? It''s so big. Why don''t you have eyes!" Ji Qingyan: "......" You don''t have fucking eyes! Chapter 4615 Wang Zhen is straightforward. Her mind is very simple, naive and pure. She doesn''t have so many thoughts, so she can see through the hypocrisy and cunning hidden under Ji Qingyan''s quiet face. Gu Yan is better than Wang Zhen. When Ji Qingyan fell over to Xuanyu, he was worried about what to do if his brother was hit. As for whether Ji Qingyan will fall or not, it is not in his consideration at all. His words have made Ji Qingyan very embarrassed, but he didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he pulled Xuanyu to check everywhere. "It''s really unlucky. We shouldn''t come here. Where to play is not to play. We have to come here, either meet the robbers or meet people without eyesight. Alas." "Well, I''m fine." Xuan Yu said, looking at the direction of the merry go round, but found that there was no one there. He was a little worried. Just about to leave, the man who almost hit him came again. "I''m really sorry. I was tired walking in high heels and didn''t notice. I almost bumped into you. Please forgive me..." "Excuse me? Excuse me? This is an amusement park, not your living room. What do you like to wear? As long as you don''t bump into others, no one cares about you, but you know you''re going to fall down and fall on my brother. What do you mean, trying to die?" Gu Yan looked at Ji Qingyan critically. Ji Qingyan: " Is there a fucking hole in this man''s brain? When he saw a beautiful woman fall down, he didn''t worry about the beauty falling down and getting hurt. He just didn''t pity her. Why did he make such a shameless malicious guess? Gu Yan said again, "I tell you, just now, you didn''t hit my brother, otherwise you see if I would crush you!" Ji Qingyan: " She silently looked at Gu Yan''s muscles, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She told herself not to be angry! No wonder so many taskers are defeated and return. It turns out that people with great luck in the world are fools! Seeing that Gu Yan had a pit in his head and kept going straight, she didn''t understand her eyes at all. She looked at lengbingbing''s Xuanyu who hadn''t seen her at all. "I''m really sorry, sir. It was my fault just now. I admit it. I''m willing to apologize, but can you help me explain to your friend that I just gave it unintentionally. I hope he won''t misunderstand me..." Xuanyu''s eyes were still looking around. When he heard the speech, he replied, "since it''s wrong, I''ll apologize." Ji Qingyan: "... Sorry..." "Not only me, but also my friend. He didn''t misunderstand you." Xuanyu added. Ji Qingyan: " Damn atmospheric transporter! They''re fucking nuts! In order to catch up with Xuanyu Gu Yan, Ji Qingyan really lowered his head, "I''m sorry..." "Qingyan, what are you doing? Don''t they bully you?" Cheng Yunshu''s voice revived Ji Qing. She just called cousin Sheng and planned to introduce Xuanyu and Gu Yan. As a result, she found that Xuanyu and Gu Yan were gone. Ji Qingyan immediately sank his face. The atmospheric transporter is gone. Isn''t it all in vain that she has just played for a long time? She glanced at Cheng Yunshu with some resentment. These people are to blame "Qingyan, what are you looking at? Did those two people just hit you? Why did they leave without an apology?" Cheng Yunshu''s words raised hope in Ji Qingyan''s heart. So they''re still there! Chapter 4616 Xuanyu, who is concerned by Ji Qingyan, has come to Ruan Tang. Wang Zhen''s mind is full of Ji Qingyan''s "evil door danger" and directly labeled Ji Qingyan as "toxic". Although he has been thinking about the way to pay Ji Qingyan, he never thought he would meet her here. After playing with Ruan Tang for a while, he couldn''t bear it. He said he would take a jump plane and accompany Ruan Tang when he came back. Ruan Tang naturally didn''t want him to stay in the way, so he let him play. She drank ice and looked at Wang Zhen''s direction. She was accidentally hit by someone. "Be careful!" When Xuanyu shouted and ran out, Gu Yan didn''t react. However, in the blink of an eye, he caught Ruan Tang who fell, but Ruan Tang was frightened and didn''t notice. He sprinkled the ice drink all over Xuanyu and poured it directly from his neck. Even she splashed some drinks, not to mention Xuanyu. After seeing what Xuanyu had done, Gu Yan widened his eyes, "you, when have you been so helpful?" Then he approached a few steps, noticed the drink on Xuanyu, and frowned in an instant, "the clothes are dirty and can''t be worn..." "Why are you so stupid? You can still be bumped and dirty my brother''s clothes when you walk. What do you say now?" Gu Yan was disgusted and indifferent until he looked at Ruan Tang. Gu Yan: " It''s so beautiful! Did he see the living heroine of the novel? Ruan Tang also noticed the things on Xuanyu, which she had deliberately scattered, but she couldn''t tell the truth. "I''m fine, thank you," she said, and Xuan Yu, who also hugged her shoulder, immediately released her hand, but she seemed at a loss and didn''t know where to put it. A few seconds later, he put his hand behind his back. Ruan Tang frowned and looked at his clothes. He was very embarrassed, "I''m sorry to dirty your clothes. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for it. It''s just that there''s no brand you wear around here. I don''t know if you can be wronged. First change the clothes of the staff. After all, it''s hard to wear wet and sticky clothes. When you change into clean clothes, we''ll buy them for you." Xuanyu just said "no", Gu Yan stammered, "just now, I''m really sorry. I saw my friend suffer..." The word "suffering" lingered around his mouth for a long time. He was stunned and swallowed it. "I''m also in a hurry. I said something wrong. Please forgive me." Ji Qingyan approached and just heard such a sentence. Suddenly she was all bad. So this fool can speak human words, too? Gu Yan still apologized. "I didn''t get angry with you just now. There are always people who don''t look at people. We met one before and almost bumped into my brother. Just now this man bumped into you. If my brother hadn''t been quick eyed and courageous, you might have been hurt. These people are really, they have no sense of public morality and irresponsible!" Ji Qingyan: " It turns out that you can not only speak human words, but also chew your tongue behind your back! If it weren''t for luck and points, she wouldn''t want to be close to such a stupid pig again. The sincere manner of Gu Yan school made Ruan Tang feel guilty. After all, she came here for the purpose of Willy Xuanyu, which can be regarded as calculating them. She insisted, "although I was innocent, he was implicated by me. People saved me. I soiled people''s clothes. If I didn''t make compensation, who would I be? That''s it. The clothes should be my gift to him." Chapter 4617 After Ruan Tang finished, Gu Yan refused to refuse, but Xuanyu said "good". Although we were friends at first sight, we didn''t know each other before. After we parted at the amusement park, we really didn''t know what reason to meet again. Now that all the excuses have been sent to the door, of course he won''t refuse. "OK, let''s go when my friends play. Now we''d better find the staff and change into clean clothes," said Ruan Tang. Xuanyu followed Ruan Tang. Ji Qingyan said "you, me and me" for a long time, but he didn''t get a look. Watching Ruan Tang and Xuanyu go away, she gritted her teeth and hated how she didn''t think of the move to dirty her clothes, so that she could keep in touch with Xuanyu for various reasons by cleaning clothes, changing clothes, buying clothes and delivering clothes. But! She missed such a good opportunity! And Ruan Tang, at a young age, is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She didn''t know how much effort and how many points she had spent in order to attack Ruan Jiong, but every time she encountered the problem of "sister", Ruan Jiong always woke up in time and made her efforts in vain. The same is true this time. The props of "falling in love at first sight", "believing" and "only me in the eyes" and "obeying me" are so expensive. The points she got after doing so many tasks were defeated by "Ruan Tang". What a nuisance! First Ruan Jiong, then Xuan Yu. It seems that her task will be difficult to go on without getting rid of Ruan Tang. Ji Qingyan was full of vicious ideas. He didn''t notice his resentment at all. It was too obvious that it had turned into essence and attracted the attention of others. But Gu Yan silently stayed away from some. Girls are different from girls. Some people are like iceberg snow lotus, clear and pure, innocent and kind, which makes people feel good when they meet. Some people are like a pool of stagnant water. At a glance, the pool is full of lotus flowers, but it has long been rotten, dirty and smelly. He stepped back, but he hit a man. "Who, you walk backwards, can''t you have eyes behind your head?" Wang Zhen came just after the game. He didn''t see Ruan Tang for a long time, but he was trampled on. Gu Yan: " repay unfailingly. After all, he returned to himself. He quickly apologized, "sorry, sorry..." Then he found that Wang Zhen crossed him and looked at the woman he had just avoided. Ji Qingyan also found Wang Zhen. She met Wang Zhen several times. Although Wang Zhen''s luck was not as good as Ruan Jiong, it was better than nothing. She didn''t want to raise fish and put Wang Zhen in her own fish pond. Unfortunately, Wang Zhen, like Gu Yan, was dead headed. Her mind was full of pits. She didn''t play cards according to common sense. Every time, she couldn''t stand down. She didn''t have much luck and wasted time, so she passed Wang Zhen away. Unexpectedly, I saw him here again. However, it is not surprising that Ruan Tang is here and Wang Zhen is here. "Wang Zhen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here?" Ji Qingyan changed a smiling face to see an acquaintance and looked at Wang Zhen. Gu Yan shivered coldly. He felt some sympathy for Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen turned her nose to the sky and put on an expression of "you''re simply inexplicable." who are you? Do you know you, young master Gu Yan took a draw from the corner of his mouth and nodded silently. Ji Qingyan''s expression stiffened, and Wang Zhen covered his nose again. "Elder sister, what''s the smell on you? How can I smell a smelly and moldy green tea? Please stay away from me. My nose is delicate and can''t stand the smell." Ji Qingyan is completely black now. Chapter 4618 Gu Yan, who was naturally black, didn''t know how harsh it was to say a word occasionally. He also felt that Wang Zhen''s mouth was really powerful. Three or two words broke the work of a woman who didn''t know what bad she was holding. killer! What an expert! He also glanced at Wang Zhen with a faint admiration. As soon as they stood together, Ji Qingyan was more like an internal injury and forgot what he was going to say next. At this moment, Cheng Yunshu came again. "Qingyan, what are you doing so fast..." when he saw Gu Yan, he pointed to Gu Yan''s nose and began to scold, "what''s the matter with you? You look like a dog. Why don''t you have any demeanor? Even if my cousin accidentally bumped into your friend, it''s his honor. You''re still a bully of five or six..." "It''s an honor for you." Gu Yan replied coldly. Cheng Yunshu: " How can there be such a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings in the world? Is he blind? He can''t see two beautiful girls standing in front of him. Why is he not a gentleman and doesn''t know tolerance at all? Gu Yan had intended to avoid people with unstable mental state, but Cheng Yunshu turned upside down and said, "even if you hit someone, you''re still high. Who does she think she is? Gu Yan was also very angry. Regardless of Cheng Yunshu, he looked at Ji Qingyan, "Miss, do you agree with your cousin?" Ji Qingyan glanced at Cheng Yunshu, then shook his head. Cheng Yunshu was about to explode. She''s helping her cousin talk. Why is she still facing others? Gu Yan sneered, "in that case, let your cousin shut up! The person who was hit was not her, and the person who may have been injured was not her. She has time to be generous here. It''s disgusting!" Cheng Yunshu blushed when he was scolded face to face and other men and friends were there. Ji Qingyan opened his mouth again, "Sir, my cousin has no malice. You care about your friend and she cares about me. I think you should be able to understand her mood..." "Sorry, I can''t understand!" Gu Yan said. He looked at Ji Qingyan as if he had seen through her, "I care about my friend. I''m fair and honest. It''s normal for you to say something about you when you''ve done something wrong." After a pause, he glanced at Cheng Yunshu, "But your cousin, knowing that you made a mistake first, said ''even if'' and ''honor'', looked arrogant and spoke high. She didn''t realize your mistake at all. She had to add it to others. If she was wrong, she would be wrong. Even if she didn''t admit her mistake and apologize, she would be so rude. I can''t understand the mood of beating up a thief and shouting to catch a thief in my life!" Cheng Yunshu blushed like cooked shrimp. His eyes were wet because he was too embarrassed. Ji Qingyan is not much better. Although Gu Yan ostensibly talks about Cheng Yunshu, she and Cheng Yunshu are cousins. Cheng Yunshu is rude, but she can tolerate such rudeness. Being with such rude people shows that her moral bottom line is not very high. Gu Yan is still satirizing her. They were already very embarrassed. At this time, Wang Zhen clapped his hands, "brother, that''s right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an unscrupulous person. I''m grateful if I did something wrong and others don''t investigate. It''s amazing that I still came to the door!" Gu Yan and Wang Zhen were like old friends at first sight. They hurriedly and modestly said, "in terms of eloquence, you are better." Wang Zhen didn''t think his mouth was poisonous, so she shook her head and refused. Ji Qingyan and Cheng Yunshu: " These two damn psychopaths! Chapter 4619 Wang Zhen and Gu Yan are like old friends at first sight. They talk more and more deeply. They don''t want Ruan Tang and Xuanyu to know more. Ji Qingyan suddenly mentioned Ruan Tang. On hearing Ruan Tang''s name, Wang Zhen immediately became vigilant. Ji Qingyan is here, but there is no sugar "What do you mean, you know my sister?" Wang Zhen asked. Ji Qingyan scolded in his heart. Go to your sister. It''s obviously a cousin. What do you want so close to Ruan Tang. But he smiled, "just now Ruan Tang bumped into this gentleman''s friend and spilled his drink on others. They wanted Ruan Tang to pay for his clothes. I wanted to help Ruan Tang say something, but in a twinkling of an eye, they disappeared." Wang Zhen immediately looked at Gu Yan. Gu yanxindao knew each other. Now there is a big misunderstanding. He hurriedly said, "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Your sister was bumped by others. My friend saw it and went to help her. She accidentally spilled it..." "Is there anything wrong with her?" Wang Zhen asked eagerly. Gu Yan shook his head. "Nothing. It''s just that my friend''s clothes are dirty, but they have gone to borrow clothes from the staff." As soon as Ruan Tang was all right, Wang Zhen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. Don''t worry about your clothes. I''ll double return them when I go out." Gu Yan, who dared to ask, shook his head, "it''s not so serious, if it''s..." He glanced at Ji Qingyan and said, "it''s not your sister''s fault. She was also hit. It''s not her fault. My friend is courageous and helpful. If we ask for compensation for this, who are we?" Wang Zhen immediately understood. They didn''t mean to make a claim at all. It was Ji Qingyan who misled him. He said that Gu Yan, the mouth of the people, has a vicious eye and can see through Ji Qingyan''s true face. He is not a bad person. However, if people don''t ask for clothes, they can''t help paying for them. "That said, we can''t say nothing about your great righteousness. My sister''s unintentional mistake and your friends are happy to help others. In that case, we don''t talk about compensation or non compensation. After going out, I''ll invite you to dinner and thank you for your help." Wang Zhen said. Gu Yangang wanted to say no, so he saw Ruan Tang and Xuanyu coming in the same style of shirts. Both of them have a love sticker on their chest. Their shirts are pink and look like immortals. Their temperament is a little cold. They look like a pair of beautiful people. It''s a perfect match! "In that case, it would be disrespectful," said Xuan Yu. Gu Yan: " Wait, where''s your unrequited spirit? "Refreshing! That''s settled!" Wang Zhen said with a smile. Then he went to Ruan Tang again. Seeing that she had changed her clothes, he hurriedly asked, "is there any scald? I knew this would happen, so I bought you an ice drink." Ruan Tang secretly winked at Xuanyu and coaxed Wang Zhen, "cousin, it''s not hot. There''s nothing at all." Xuanyu suddenly understood that when her brother didn''t want Ruan Tang to drink cold, he bought him a hot drink, but Ruan Tang secretly bought himself an ice drink. That''s naughty. Naturally, he will not expose Ruan Tang. Seeing that Ruan Tang was all right, Wang Zhen looked at Xuanyu again, "thank you for saving my sister just now." Xuan Yu: "this is what I should do." Wang Zhen only thought that he liked to be courageous and helpful, and didn''t think much, "that''s settled. I''ll invite you to dinner when I go out. I''ll make friends with you two!" Chapter 4620 What Wang Zhen said was just what Xuanyu thought. He was about to introduce himself when he heard Ruan Tang say, "cousin, the treat has to be tomorrow. Grandpa and mom let us go back before dinner." Xuanyu quickly said, "that''s unfortunate. We can only talk about it another day." Gu Yan was stunned. When was Xuanyu so shameless? It''s hard to refuse to invite someone to dinner for the first time, but it''s too strange that they still talk like this when they have something to do at home. Wang Zhen looked at Ruan Tang and asked Ruan Tang for his opinions. They helped you. Their friends also exposed Ji Qingyan and her cousin in public, and satirized that they were so embarrassed. They were also fellow believers. How can they invite others to sit at home for such friendship. Ruan Tang showed an expression that I don''t know what you mean. Wang Zhen: " Tangtang is still young and so naive. How can he understand these worldly sophistication. It''s up to him. "It''s no coincidence. You''re here to travel? If you don''t dislike it, come home with us and let''s do our host''s friendship." Afraid Xuanyu misunderstood that he didn''t want to treat, he added, "although it''s a family dinner tonight, my aunt''s cooking is exquisite and doesn''t lose to the chefs in the hotel. If you don''t hurry away, I''ll treat you another day." Gu Yan was very embarrassed. "It''s too troublesome. It''s a little help. Everyone will help you when you see it. You''re too polite..." Before he finished, Xuan Yu said "good" again. It sounds like I can''t wait. Gu Yan looked at it in amazement. He could hardly wait to open Xuanyu''s brain to see what was in his mind. I don''t care so much about these human relations on weekdays. Why do I have to get something from others today? yes! That''s how it feels. What is Xuan Yu''s plan? Gu Yan didn''t understand. He simply didn''t want to see what Xuanyu was going to do. Wang Zhen was very happy to hear this, "frank and generous! I like friends like you. In this way, Tangtang, first call your classmates and ask them when they will finish. When they have a good time, we''ll go home." Ruan Tang called Zhang Xiahua. Zhang Xiahua said that moqiao was going crazy at two o''clock at home. He was having a good time. He didn''t want to go, so he asked the driver to take Ruan Tang and them back first. "That''s good. Let''s go back first," Wang Zhen said. Seeing that they were about to leave, Ji Qingyan, who had always wanted to interrupt but failed once, was also worried. "Ruan Tang, are you still blaming me? I have apologized and will come to the door to make amends. Can you not ignore me like this? After all, your brother and I......" Before Ji Qingyan finished, Wang Zhen scolded, "who are you? Do I know you or my sister knows you? Why do you always want to touch porcelain?" Ruan Tang timely reminded, "cousin, did you forget that she was the one who drove into me and pretended to be the victim all the time? She has paranoia. She always feels that her brother is different from others. Do you think it''s possible? My brother said that Ji Qingyan was very hypocritical." Gu Yan and Xuanyu both had slightly changed faces. Thinking of their experience, they directly believed Ruan Tang''s words. They immediately looked at Ji Qingyan with contempt and precaution. Wang Zhen was furious. "Is it her? I said, as soon as I saw her, I thought she was hypocritical and pretentious. She smelled of tea all over. It turned out that she had hatred!" Chapter 4621 Wang Zhen''s love and hate were clear, yin and Yang were strange, which made Gu Yan and Xuan Yu twitch slightly at the corners of their mouths. Although the man''s mouth is a little poisonous, he will feel happy if he substitutes himself as the one protected by him. But Ji Qingyan is not so comfortable. She couldn''t even pretend her disguised expression. She directly asked, "Wang Zhen, what do you mean? Ruan Tang, do all the people you must publicize this little thing know?" It''s like Ruan Tang pushed too hard and didn''t give her a way to live. Ruan Tang was indeed amused. She made a pause gesture and jokingly said, "you drove and hit me. I was hospitalized for half a month. During this period, don''t say to visit and apologize. You didn''t even admit your mistake and apologize. You also called to stimulate my mother to make her worry and fear. The police station and the court have handled the case, but you said it was a small matter. When you were a court officer, you were too free to do it?" Hearing that Ruan Tang had already reported the case for prosecution, Xuan Yu also opened his mouth, "the court will naturally give the answer to who is right and who is wrong in major and minor matters." He glanced at Ji Qingyan, "but before that, you should apologize to the victim. Isn''t it too much?" Ji Qingyan looked at how close he was. The unsuccessful man had turned to Ruan Tang, so he was angry and said, "I''ve been modest..." "Did you go to the hospital to seduce my brother with an apology and faint my mother?" Ruan Tang asked. Ji Qingyan: " Gu Yan couldn''t see it anymore. "I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you. If you did something wrong, you should make a good gesture, apologize and be beaten. It''s good for you not to reflect and repent, but also to come here to disgust the victims, which makes me suspect that you are harboring evil intentions and want to delay the recovery of the victims by relying on your hypocrisy!" Wang Zhen: " Ruan Tang Xuanyu: " Ji Qingyan is so angry. How did the neuropathy in the world get together? "Well, there''s nothing to say to her. Let''s go home first," Wang Zhen said. Ji Qingyan was naturally unwilling, "Wang Zhen, I know you don''t like me, but you should also respect brother Jiong''s choice..." Wang Zhen glanced at her contemptuously, "brother Jiong? Did he promise? You just call it kind. I really don''t hide it from you. Before I went out, my cousin specially told me. He said, ''you should be careful, Ji Qingyan. She''s always narrow-minded. I''m afraid she''ll retaliate against Tangtang''" Seeing that Ji Qingyan was badly hit and didn''t believe it, Wang Zhen finally smiled, "don''t pretend to be confused. My cousin never took you as a clown. You''re just a clown who directs and plays a clown. What else do you think of yourself!" With that, Wang Zhen immediately took Ruan Tang to the parking lot. Ji Qingyan stood there with a gloomy and terrible expression. Cheng Yunshu, who had been embarrassed for her for a long time, didn''t dare to approach. Cheng Yunshu secretly glanced at Ji Qingyan and began to play a drum in his heart. My cousin always said that Ruan Jiong liked her. Ruan Jiong fell in love with her at first sight. She also used many examples to prove Ruan Jiong''s love for her. But on second thought, what Wang Zhen said seemed to have a certain truth. Ruan Jiong only had his sister and relatives in his eyes, and would not take others to heart at all. Although her cousin said that Ruan Jiong liked her, there seemed to be no reliable evidence to prove that Ruan Jiong liked her except that she let Ruan Jiong do things according to her words on some occasions. After all, Ruan Jiong never took the initiative to express his love! In this way, didn''t that cousin become such a joke as Wang Zhen said? Chapter 4622 When she got home, Xuan Yu took Wang Zhen one step ahead and got on the same car with Ruan Tang. Wang Zhen naturally wants to have a car with his sister, but Gu Yan is both a guest and a benefactor. As the host, it seems impolite for him to leave Gu Yan alone, so two minds simply get on a car. Along the way, Wang Zhen and Gu Yan had been chatting, while Ruan Tang and Xuanyu talked one by one. "Back... There are still guests?" Ms. Wang glanced at Xuanyu and Gu Yan, who had never been home before. Wang Zhen has begun to introduce, "aunt, these two are our benefactors." As soon as Ms. Wang heard this, her nerves tightened, "benefactor? What''s the matter?" After a pause, he quickly said, "sorry, I''m in a hurry. You''ll come in." When we got to the house, Wang Zhencai explained, "it''s no big deal. Someone knocked down Tangtang, and Xuanyu saved Tangtang. Later, they met Ji Qingyan, and they helped us scold Ji Qingyan." When he finished, Mrs. Wang looked at him. There are still guests here. Why do you say everything? Wang Zhen: " Then replace the word "scold" with "unilateral hanging"? Anyway, the result is that Ji Qingyan is speechless by Xuanyu and Gu Yanjie! Ms. Wang first grabbed her daughter to see if she was hurt, and thanked Xuan Yu and Gu Yan, "thank you very much." "Aunt, this is what we should do," said Xuan Yu. Gu Yan said the same thing, but his eyes always secretly glanced at Xuanyu. Is this still Xuanyu he knows? As they were talking, Master Wang, Wang Mingqi and Ruan Jiong came back. "Mom, Grandpa and uncle, have they gone out too?" Ruan Tang guessed what they were doing when he saw that they had changed into more formal clothes. Ms. Wang nodded. "Some things have been handled." Ji Qingzhan hurt her husband, and Ji Qingyan injured her daughter in hospital, but they are still at large with a good-looking uncle. They don''t even have an apology. The attitude of the Ji family is better than their brothers and sisters. A family of selfish and cold-blooded people don''t pay attention to any morality, law and worldly wisdom. They are used to bullying and covering the sky with one hand, so they can settle everything with money and power, but they are wrong. Today, my father and brother went out to deal with the Ji family. "Tangtang is back? Did you have a good time?" before entering the door, Mr. Wang''s face was still a little ugly, but when he saw his granddaughter coming back and the guests, he immediately laughed. Ruan Tang ran over and held the old man. As he walked, he introduced Xuanyu and Gu Yan. Unexpectedly, old man Wang knew them. "Grandpa Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently? My mother misses you very much. I was going to visit your master''s house in Qingshi this time." Xuanyu came to say hello. Gu Yan was a little nervous. "I''ve seen grandpa Wang. I say hello to you on behalf of Grandpa and my father." Wang Zhen was surprised. "So you know my grandpa? That''s a coincidence. It turns out that we are a family. No wonder I think you look good." If Ji Qingyan is here, I''m afraid he''ll spit blood again. When he saw the younger generation he appreciated, Master Wang was also in a good mood. He answered their greetings and asked Gu Yan''s family how they were. Then he pointed to Xuanyu and said to others, "his mother is my favorite student. Her mind is delicate and gentle. After graduation for so many years, he will visit me at home every year and a half." Chapter 4623 Xuan Yu''s mother, Professor Chen, studied at Qingda University and learned calligraphy and sculpture with old man Wang. Although old man Wang didn''t accept her as a disciple, he was almost in love. Now Professor Chen works at Beijing University. Whenever he passes by on vacation or business trip, he will visit the Wang family. When Ruan Tang introduced the name "Xuanyu", Mrs. Wang felt very familiar. After hearing Xuanyu mention the words "mother" and "visit", she thought of Professor Chen. Unexpectedly, she was really Professor Chen''s son. "It turned out to be sister Chen''s son. I said the name sounded familiar. I haven''t seen her for many years. She turned her eyes as soon as Mrs. Wang opened her mouth. In addition to their own sons, other people''s sons are fragrant everywhere! Xuanyu hurriedly and modestly said two words. Ruan Tang looked at him with a smile, "it seems that we are really destined." She just wanted to get to know Xuanyu earlier, but she didn''t expect such a deep friendship between her family. Wang Zhen smiled and echoed, "yes, it''s fate!" At that time, Ji Qingyan provoked a dissension. It means that Gu Yan and Xuanyu asked for compensation for a little help. It also means that Ruan Tang didn''t know what to do and spilled a benefactor''s drink, but he just didn''t believe it. He just looked after Yan. No, they really have fate. Everyone was happy for a long time, but they were still standing. Ms. Wang quickly asked Ruan Tang to help old man Wang sit down. Although the old man was strong, the Ji family was not easy to deal with, so it must take some effort. Ruan Jiong never spoke, but his eyes were fixed on Xuan Yu. He has played so many plays that he naturally knows what his eyes look like when he likes a person. The young master from the capital is very talented, tall, long legs, extraordinary temperament and excellent family background. His tutor should be very good, but it''s not good at all. This boy has a bad heart! I haven''t known him for long, but I fell in love with my sister in the amusement park. Those eyes have been following my sister for fear that others won''t see his mind. Smelly boy! He tried to warn Xuanyu through his eyes, but his good sister refused and made trouble, "brother, do you know Xuanyu, too?" Ruan Jiong: " He glanced at his sister. The girl''s eyes were clear, innocent and clear. She had no intention at all. Ruan Jiong sighed secretly. Fortunately, Tangtang didn''t know Ji Qingyan''s terrible, otherwise he might not be able to guarantee to protect her innocence. "Brother Jiong, what can I do for you?" Xuanyu, who was not on the road, spoke again. Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Ji with a smile and shook his head with gnashing teeth. "I just heard you say you''re here to travel. Are you new or? I don''t know if you need a guide." Wang Zhenmo, whose intuition was calculated, moved away silently. Cousin obviously doesn''t like Xuan Yu much, but he speaks like this. Obviously, he has some calculations. Don''t let him be a tour guide? He is not unwilling, but he wants to be with his sister more than a tour guide. Therefore, he volunteered, "cousin is right. If you need a guide, Tangtang and I can be your guide." Tangtang didn''t have fun today. I''ll play with Tangtang in the next few days! With that, it felt colder behind. It is obvious that my cousin is unhappy. But he learned to rush to answer, or according to his cousin''s mind. Why is his cousin unhappy? Chapter 4624 Wang Zhen said that Ruan Tang didn''t care about Ruan Jiong''s suddenly sinking face. He immediately replied happily, "OK, OK, I''m bored in the hospital these days. I''m about to take the final exam. I just take the opportunity to relax." Xuan Yu will never be absent, "then it''s better to obey orders than respect." Gu Yan speechless, looking at Xuan Yu, what make complaints about his heart is always in Tucao, he has never seen such a friend who seems to have never seen the world before. Except Ruan Jiong, everyone else was very satisfied with this arrangement. "Wang Zhen, come with me," said Ruan Jiong. This fool is like a single celled creature. Xuan Yu''s wolf ambition is so obvious, but he doesn''t realize that he is stupid and takes sugar with him. What''s the difference between giving his sister away? And this Xuan Yu, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. In fact, he pasted the words "I''m willing" and "please" on his face. He felt that Xuanyu had seen his mind, but he still remained unchanged. Obviously, he was also a very deep man in the city. This kind of young master with family background, good temperament, noble and shameless will be difficult to deal with once he gets serious. He didn''t want his sister to be cheated by this man with ulterior motives. Wang Zhen was chatting vigorously with her new friend and didn''t want to go at all. "What are you doing, cousin? If Ji Qingyan''s business is about, let''s talk about it after dinner. Gu Yan and Xuanyu have just arrived. How can we accompany the guests?" Xuanyu naturally said sorry again. Their arrival added trouble and inconvenience to the family. Wang Zhen felt guilty. But Ji Qingyan was really a trouble. He also thought about it in his heart, so he asked Ruan Jiong to wait. He turned and asked Xuan Yu and Gu Yan, "have you booked a hotel?" When Ms. Wang heard this, she said with a smile, "what hotels are booked? They all come to Cloud City. Then treat it as their own home. It''s better to live at home in Cloud City." Ruan Jiong: " Why are one and two so naive! Xuanyu is obviously a bad comer and wants to abduct Tangtang! Unfortunately, no one heard him. Wang Zhen said happily, "well, that''s what I think. There''s still some excitement at home. They''ve just finished the college entrance examination. Tangtang doesn''t mean to test it with this year''s paper. Just let them see our Tangtang level." Ms. Wang also has this meaning. Her daughter is very smart. She is the first in the exams, but she uses the questions given by the school teachers here, as well as the simulated test papers on the market. There are still some differences between the teachers of Beijing school and local places. It is also good for her to contact more questions and expand her thinking. Gu Yan said that when the hotels are booked, it doesn''t bother aunt. Xuanyu is addicted to the "good man" model. He repeated his previous words, "if aunt and Tangtang don''t dislike it, it''s better to obey." This familiar taste Ruan Jiong bit his teeth and his fist was hard. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he would find a sack to cover Xuan Yu and beat him hard. He didn''t know his mother! Xuanyu was so direct and frank, but no one noticed anything wrong with him except Ruan Jiong and Gu Yan. Mr. Wang and Ms. Wang, Mrs. Wang and others are also praising him for being frank and sincere without affectation. In particular, Mr. Wang has a high evaluation of Xuanyu and says that he writes better than his mother, Professor Chen. This made Ruan Jiong more vigilant and wanted to kick Xuan Yu into the smelly ditch. Chapter 4625 After dinner, Ms. Wang and old man Wang went out for a walk, and only a few young people stayed at home. Watching Xuanyu and Ruan Tang talk more and more deeply, and laughter comes out constantly, Ruan Jiong just wants to turn into a wall to separate Xuanyu from the outside. However, Wang Zhen, who had no eyes, did not realize why he was unhappy and became a pig teammate. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel that your air pressure has been very low tonight? Who has provoked you?" Wang Zhen looked at him innocuously, as if he was really innocent. Ruan Jiong bit his teeth and was about to speak. He suddenly understood, "Oh, I know. Did you see Tangtang close to me? Are you jealous?" Stupid pig! If her eyes could turn into a knife, by now Wang Zhen had become a hedgehog full of knives. Ruan Jiong felt powerless for Wang Zhen''s show off expression. Close to you? Then his eyes can be donated. Don''t you see her getting closer to someone you''ve just met for a long time? After more than ten years together, it''s not as good as a person who has just met for a long time. It''s good to show off. It''s so stupid that he doesn''t bother to say anything. Ruan Jiong endured and endured, then restrained himself from beating others, but still called Wang Zhen out alone. Xuanyu was talking to Ruan Tang. He saw Ruan Jiong and Wang Zhen go out from a door on the left, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked. It''s a pity that my teammates are pig teammates. Of course, for him, the more teammates like Wang Zhen, the better! "What are you laughing at?" asked Ruan Tang. Xuanyu looked around and said with a smile, "your family is very warm. Aunt and grandpa get along well. It''s much easier here than at home." When he finished, Gu Yan rolled his eyes. The atmosphere of the Xuanjia family is really not as relaxed as that of the Ruan family, but as the young master of the Xuanjia family, Xuanyu is mostly the one who is lawless, natural and comfortable from childhood. They have known each other since they wore open crotch pants. He has never seen Xuanyu. Because of the strict family style, the Xuanyu family has been seriously wronged and unhappy. He has always been a little master spoiled by the whole family! Therefore, Xuanyu''s behavior of lying and not making drafts was despised in his heart. But before he opened his mouth to expose it, Xuanyu led the topic to him, "do you say, Gu Yan?" Gu Yan: " It seems that adding an "um" at this time can better express Xuan Yu''s threat? Being stared at by Xuanyu''s cold eyes with infinite spring breeze, Gu Yan immediately swallowed the truth. "Yes, yes, your family is the most harmonious, warm and stress-free family I''ve ever seen," Gu Yan said. Xuanyu was probably satisfied and finally put away his eyes. As a result, Ruan Tang looked over. The girl''s eyes are cunning and flexible, as if she had seen through everything. Although he said the truth, Gu Yan, who was guilty of concealing Xuanyu''s shameless behavior, lowered his head in embarrassment. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be a sincere person. It''s really forced by the situation! Xuanyu, on the other hand, attracted Ruan Tang''s attention with their strange (unlucky) experience of traveling all the way. Without saying much, Ruan Tang, who had been hooked, couldn''t help but want to take a risk. Looking at Xuanyu''s patient and gentle indulgence towards Ruan Tang, Gu Yan''s brain buzzed for a moment, and all the doubts perplexing her were solved in an instant. Grass! Ya''s Xuanyu is so shameless that she''s making Ruan Tang''s idea! Chapter 4626 After Mao''s enlightenment, Gu Yan felt that he could not continue to sit idly by, otherwise he would be helping the tyrant. I''m a smart and beautiful girl. Why do you call Xuanyu a black heart and black lung bastard? His integrity does not allow him to stand idly by! He pretended to look at his mobile phone, then "Oh", and then called Xuan Yu, "come with me. The police station called. The people who want to kidnap us are not just simple kidnappers, but also a huge criminal organization behind them. Now let''s go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation." Xuanyu was slightly puzzled. "Didn''t they say let''s go home and they''ll deal with the rest?" Gu Yanyi said, "who is right about this kind of thing? With new clues, there will be new progress, and with new progress, there will be new mysteries. We should cooperate with the investigation." Then he looked at Ruan Tang, "Ruan Tang, do you think so?" Ruan Tang pursed his lips so that they could not see that he was laughing and said, "yes, we can''t make trouble for the police. We should actively cooperate with their work." Gu Yan suddenly felt confident and straightened his waist. He looked at Xuan Yu proudly, "do you hear that? You''ll be a college student in two months. Don''t let Ruan Tang laugh at you." Xuanyu gnashed her teeth and said "good". His eyes convey the meaning of "wait and see" to Gu Yan. Gu Yan: " Just wait and see. Anyway, you can''t watch the flowers of the motherland be harmed by this black man! "If you want to go to the police station, let the driver see you off," said Ruan Tang. Xuan Yu: " The girl is too honest. The witness is arranged to follow, so he can''t clean up Gu Yan. But what can he do? Gu Yan tried his best to restrain himself from laughing. Without any hesitation, he accepted Ruan Tang''s kindness. "OK, please your driver." Ruan Tang went out and talked to the driver. Looking at the reluctant Xuanyu and Gu Yan who kept shaking his shoulders when carrying them, he got into the car. "Be honest, what do you mean?" Xuan Yu looked at Gu Yan coldly. Gu Yan shrugged. "We eat and sleep. It''s too troublesome for others. We came to the door empty handed earlier because we were in a hurry and didn''t make preparations. We can''t always have no courtesy." The driver heard this and hurriedly said that it was not a matter. They were distinguished guests. Just eat, sleep and have fun. Gu Yan winked at Xuanyu, "see? How can we be indifferent to such a warm reception?" Xuanyu silently rubbed her eyebrows. "If it''s just this matter, you said earlier. Before we arrived, I contacted someone to give gifts to the door." Gu Yan really deserved to die for delaying his relationship with Tangtang just because of this. Gu Yan: " Grass! He should forget that this guy has an evil heart towards Ruan Tang! Since when? Yes, amusement park! Falling in love at first sight, I''ve been thinking of Ruan Tang since I met him. It''s not surprising that he can make people prepare generous gifts before he comes to the door. Afraid that Xuanyu would let her go back, he said again, "it''s a good gift for the elders, but there are brother Jiong, Wang Zhen and Ruan Tang. We can''t say nothing because we''ve been so troublesome for the first time." Xuanyu suddenly became speechless. "We are friends of the same generation. We don''t need to be as careful as our elders. We don''t know their preferences. We always have to deepen our understanding to give gifts." Gu Yan: " He knew that he could not say Xuanyu. Simply, he said nothing and waited until he got off the bus to talk about important things. Chapter 4627 On the other side, Ruan Jiong and Wang Zhen finished talking. When they returned to the living room, they found that Xuanyu and Gu Yan were not there. Wang Zhen was in a hurry. "Tangtang, what about them? Won''t they leave?" Gu Yan is a rare friend who fits in well with him. He didn''t leave anyone else''s contact information! Ruan Jiong''s lips are slightly raised. Just go. Ruan Tang shook his head. "I didn''t leave. It''s just that there are some things in the police station that need their cooperation in the investigation. I asked the driver to take them there." Wang Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, but Ruan Jiong sank his face. "Tangtang, Xuanyu, looks like a man with a city government. Don''t get too close to him," Ruan Jiong said. When Wang Zhen wanted to stop, it was too late. Ruan Tang also changed his face. "What happened to the city government? Did he hurt me or my father?" Ruan Jiong suddenly changed his face. "We all say that Ji Qingyan is not a good thing. He harbors evil intentions and has ulterior motives. The Ji family has the heart to annex our family. Don''t you still keep close contact with Ji Qingyan?" "You''d rather turn your back on me and my mother than associate with Ji Qingyan. Why can''t I associate with someone who saved me?" In three words, Ruan Jiong was speechless. Even if he has difficulties, the injury has been caused. Tangtang was frightened when Ji Qingyan drove and never told him about the grievances and sufferings after that. She is such a temper, direct, hot, more serious, stubborn and vengeful. Wang Zhen knew something inside. He knew that Ruan Jiong didn''t mean to hurt his aunt and cousin. He also had difficulties. Looking at Ruan Tang saying this, he thought Ruan Jiong felt bad, so he persuaded him. "Tangtang is good. Don''t be angry. My cousin is just afraid that you will be cheated when you are young. However, I think Xuanyu is frank and sincere. He is a person who can make friends. Don''t mind what my cousin said. Don''t worry and be bold to make friends with him." When Wang Zhen finished, Ruan Jiong closed his eyes powerlessly. He would rather be scolded by Tangtang than let the pig arch his own cabbage. But Wang Zhen is such a fool that he doubts life. But a fool has a strange ability. His sister, who was just angry, suddenly became happy and talked to him. "I don''t care what you and Ji Qingyan do. You don''t care about my private affairs. Who I associate with is my freedom. I have the ability to distinguish between good and bad." Ruan Tang went out to look for old man Wang. The fool Wang Zhen ran to him again and poked him in the arm. "Cousin, guess what Tangtang did?" Ruan Jiong didn''t open his mouth. He gloated and said, "I guess he must have complained. Grandpa''s evaluation of Xuanyu is so high. Tangtang can talk to Xuanyu, but grandpa''s attitude has played a great role. You say Xuanyu can''t make deep friends in the city. Doesn''t that mean grandpa''s eyes are bad, he doesn''t know people clearly, and he doesn''t think things thoroughly?" "..." Ruan Jiong thought deeply. He really didn''t think about it. Wang Zhen said again, "moreover, even if you don''t like Xuanyu, you should be kind to Grandpa, Tangtang and me. You know that Tangtang and Xuanyu have a good conversation. You also directly told Tangtang not to communicate with Xuanyu. Do you think Tangtang can accept it?" Ruan Jiong stopped talking. At this time, if he exposed Xuanyu''s mind, his family should be able to understand his behavior. But Wang Zhen is a fool. His brain is simple and stupid. He let him know Xuanyu''s mind. I''m afraid his big mouth will leak. What if it affects sugar''s judgment? What if Wang Zhen was stupid enough to be assisted by Xuanyu? Chapter 4628 Ruan Jiong, who had many concerns and couldn''t tell the truth, was taught a lesson by the fool Wang Zhen in his eyes for several minutes until Master Wang came back from their walk. Don''t avoid anyone if the guest is not here. When Master Wang came, he asked Ruan Jiong, "what do you think of Xuanyu." Ruan Jiong: " What should have come came after all. Ruan Jiong can''t say frankly that Xuanyu likes Ruan Tang, but the old man thinks highly of Xuanyu. He can''t say that Xuanyu is not good. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to speak. Old man Wang looked at him and shook his head helplessly. He looked at Ruan Tang again. "Tangtang, what do you think of Xuanyu?" Ruan Tang pretended to be a fool. "Is he? I just met and didn''t know much about him, but I think he''s very good. He''s a good person to get along with. Even if he''s what his brother said, what does it have to do with me? I''m just making friends with him." Master Wang glanced at Ruan Jiong again. "You''re not as good as a child." "Tangtang, go and play," said Mr. Wang. Ruan Tang had no intention of joining the elders'' conversation, and immediately left. Wang Zhen quickly followed, leaving several elders and Ruan Jiong in the living room. Wang Mingqi and Mrs. Wang still have jobs. Even if they worry about things here, they can''t put down their jobs. If they want to leave, they have to deal with the Ji family first. "Jiong''er, think clearly. Once we start fighting back, you and Ji Qingyan can''t be together," Wang Mingqi said. Ruan Jiong''s face was not very good-looking. He knew that everyone didn''t believe him, but he insisted, "I know uncle, I''ve never forgotten my father and my childhood promise." Wang Mingqi really doesn''t believe it. It''s not so simple to say things about men and women. Ruan Jiong''s words at the moment come from his heart and from his heart, but it''s not impossible if he meets Ji Qingyan and Ruan Jiong protects Ji Qingyan. He just wanted Ruan Jiong to consider the seriousness of the problem clearly and bear the consequences. ¡­¡­ It was almost nine o''clock when Xuanyu and Gu Yan came back. When they came in with big and small bags, Ms. Wang didn''t know what to say, "you two children, why are you so polite..." "Aunt, this is what we should do. I can come back later after giving gifts. I''m afraid my aunt will bother me at that time." Ms. Wang only thought he was in tune with Wang Zhen and was very happy. She asked him to come often and welcome him whenever he wanted. Gu Yan, one of the insiders, was silent, while Ruan Jiong stared at Xuanyu like a knife. Xuanyu had a lot of experience in coaxing the elders. After a while, Master Wang and Ms. Wang were happy. Although Gu Yan''s mouth is not as sweet as he is, nor as flattering and attentive as he is, Gu Yan''s directness and honesty are also loved by his elders. Seeing this posture, Wang Zhen compassionately patted Ruan Jiong on the shoulder. "Seeing that there is no cousin, this is personality charm. Grandpa, aunt and parents like Xuanyu so much, and Tangtang likes him too. What''s strange? It''s just reasonable!" Ruan Jiong: " He endured it again and again. Finally, he slapped Wang Zhen on the head and warned, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" It''s all this fool who leads the wolf into the house. Wang Zhen covered the back of her head, looked at Ruan with a bad smile, and ran to complain to Ms. Wang. Chapter 4629 After a while, Ruan Jiong was called away by Ms. Wang. When he came back, heartless Wang Zhen had exchanged contact information with Xuanyu and Gu Yan. With various social software, he seemed to have become a good friend without talking. "I know you hit it off, but it''s getting late today. You''re still growing. You can''t stay up late. The rooms are ready. Go and have a rest quickly." After aunt cleaned up the guest room, Ms. Wang and Mrs. Wang checked it in person and made some adjustments. "OK, we''ll have a rest right away. Aunt, you''ve been tired all day. Let''s have a rest earlier," Xuan Yu said. After Ms. Wang returned to her room, Ruan Jiong said to Ruan Tang first, "the doctor told you to strictly regulate the work and rest time, otherwise you will have dizziness and headache. I will entertain the guests. Go to bed." Xuanyu wanted to get in touch with Ruan Tangduo. When Ruan Jiong finished, he immediately said, "brother Jiong is right. Tangtang, go and have a rest. Your body is the most important." "That''s all right." Ruan Tang looked at Xuanyu. "You go to bed early, too. Good night." Although Ruan Jiong said the reception, when he saw Ruan Tang go back to his room and close the door, his attitude was not as gentle as before. "It''s getting late. You have a rest early and your clothes will be delivered tomorrow morning." Xuanyu was not surprised by this attitude. If he changed his position with Ruan Jiong, he could never have the same good temper as Ruan Jiong. So even if Ruan Jiong''s unwelcome face was on his face, he still politely said good night. The doors of the guest room were closed, and Ruan Jiong was still standing in the corridor. Wang Zhen poured a glass of water and saw his smelly face. He thought he was angry because he was scolded by his aunt and kindly comforted him. "Cousin, I want to be more open. Who makes me a ''child''." Seeing Ruan Jiong holding his fist, he hurriedly said, "it''s not all because I''m a child. It''s mainly because I''m sensible and obedient, and I''m a child of someone else''s family, so my aunt connives at me. Don''t worry, cousin. My aunt''s favorite must be you and Tangtang." Ruan Jiong was annoyed at what he said. Seeing that Wang Zhen''s smelly mouth kept talking, he directly clasped his neck and took people downstairs to compete. The next day, when Ruan Tang yawned and went downstairs to drink water, he saw Wang Zhen saying something to Ms. Wang with paper stuffed in her nose. It was very sad. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang asked deliberately. Ms. Wang: "I fooled around with your brother last night. Your brother didn''t have a heavy hand. Look at Zhenzhen..." "Isn''t it, cousin? I don''t think my brother has much strength. Obviously, your muscles are more beautiful than my brother. Why did you lose?" Ruan Tang said and squeezed Wang Zhen''s arm. Wang Zhen: " Although Tangtang has always been this temper of fearing that the world will not be chaotic, how can this just sound strange? Before he could figure it out, Ruan Tang took Ms. Wang''s arm again. "Mom, my brother said to cut off contact with Ji Qingyan for us. He''s stressed enough. We don''t bother him for these little things anymore. I don''t see anything in the form. It''s like my cousin''s stingy to complain to you." Ms. Wang: " Wang Zhen: " Yes, it''s a complaint. He''s a blatant and aboveboard complaint! How can you say it in Tangtang''s mouth? It''s like what a cunning villain would do? Chapter 4630 Cunning? Villain? Wang Zhen is not feeling well. Is that hurting him, cousin? As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Ruan Jiong coming. He didn''t know when he got up, how long he came, and how much he heard. "Mom, Tangtang, good morning." When Ruan Jiong said good morning, Wang Zhen raised her chin and waited. Ruan Jiong did greet him, "Zhenzhen, you have to compete with me. It''s dark at night. I''m really sorry that I didn''t notice you. My cousin is here to make amends." Wang Zhen: " what the fuck! When did my cousin say that? "Don''t be angry. You don''t want LJ''s four seasons watch. I''ve asked my assistant to buy it. I''ll give it to you in two days. I''ll make amends for you." As like as two peas, brother brother, brother, you are not surprised to see that you can''t understand the way you are talking. A cool guy who never beeps when he can move his hand suddenly starts to smell tea. It''s terrible. Ruan Jiong took the initiative to apologize, and Wang Zhen was speechless. Ms. Wang didn''t blame Ruan Jiong anymore. After Ms. Wang went to the kitchen, Ruan Jiong touched her hair while Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention, and said gently, "thank you, sugar." "I didn''t do anything." Ruan Tang pushed his hand away, snorted and left. But Ruan Jiong was in a good mood. Although Tangtang is still angry, he still has his brother in his heart, and in order to protect his brother, he deceives his mother to bully Wang Zhen. Obviously, his brother is much more important. In contrast, his brother is such an asshole! Ji Qingyan''s affairs must be solved early. There can be no misunderstanding between his mother and Tangtang. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Xuanyu and Gu Yan''s clothes were sent over. Although Xuanyu is the most favored and pampered one in the family, their family style is clean and strict. The old man has been a soldier all his life. Even when he is old, he still adheres to daily training. Xuanyu, a little grandson, is naturally trained by him. Over the past ten years, all kinds of habits have been engraved into memory. Three sets of clothes were sent. After changing one, he said he was going to run in the morning. Gu Yan retreated in fright. "It''s just to practice at home. We''ve all come out to play and practice. If you want to practice, I won''t go. I''ve had enough!" He''s not the stuff to be a soldier. It''s just that grandpa and dad force him to train at home. If he comes out to relax and practice, he''s crazy. Gu Yan doesn''t go. Wang Zhen usually has to be lazy in bed. Today, because a guest was called up by Mrs. Wang early, he was sleepy and didn''t want to go running. There are only Ruan Tang and Ruan Jiong left. "Then I''ll go with you so that you won''t get lost again if you''re not familiar with the road," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Jiong wanted to stop him, but when he thought of his sister''s maintenance in the morning, he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t want to spoil his sister''s fun and make her unhappy. "Then come back early for breakfast," said Ruan Jiong. After Ruan Tang and Xuanyu left, Wang Zhen began to tease him again, "cousin, have you suddenly changed?" Gu Yan is also a little strange. Ruan Tang''s brother is probably cold-blooded. Although he is not enthusiastic about him, he has a very kind attitude. He is not welcome to Xuanyu with the naked eye. Unexpectedly, he agreed to let Xuanyu and Ruan Tang go out alone. Ruan Jiong glanced at them faintly and said to himself, you people who don''t have a sister, how do you know what it''s like to make your sister happy. Chapter 4631 Ruan Tang and Xuanyu stopped after running for less than five minutes. The original owner is in good health and likes sports, but he didn''t have much time to run in the morning when he was at school. Recently, he was injured. Suddenly, a person with a large amount of exercise came. After running for a while, he was a little uncomfortable. As soon as she stopped, Xuanyu also stopped. "Put on this coat and don''t catch cold." Xuanyu asked Ruan Tang''s opinion. Seeing that she didn''t reject it, she put it on her. He also said, "after I went out, I took it off and took it in my hand. It didn''t smell of sweat." Ruan Tang: " He looks very smart. He has so many ghosts. How can he be so naive occasionally? "I''ll walk by myself for a while. Keep running," said Ruan Tang. Xuan Yu immediately shook her head, "don''t run, I''ll walk with you." Ruan Tang didn''t leave the hospital long. If he ran too long, he couldn''t stand it at all. Ruan Tang: "well, don''t take this road. It''s a detour. Let''s go this way and go back to clean up, just in time for breakfast." "The final exam is coming soon. What are your plans after the exam? Do you want to go out?" Xuan Yu asked. Grandpa gave him a deadline to have fun for a few days. When he went back, he would be thrown into the army for formal training. When it was over there, it was estimated that school would begin soon. Then I won''t see Ruan Tang for a long time. Ruan Tang: "vacation? I haven''t thought about it yet. If my brother''s filming environment is good, I may go to play, and I don''t necessarily go out with my classmates." Xuanyu moved in her heart, "will you come to the capital?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "Maybe." Xuanyu suddenly stopped and said solemnly, "I have about ten days of vacation. When I go back, I will receive military training. When I recover my freedom, it will be late August. If you play in the capital after that, I will take you to eat all kinds of delicious food in Beijing and go to all kinds of fun places." Ruan Tang "ah" said, "it was not hot at that time. It was more than 30 degrees. I won''t go." She frowned gently, and her expression showed some pride and distress. It seemed that she was really afraid of the heat at that time, which made Xuanyu feel distressed at once. "Then don''t go. I''ll come here after my training." Xuan Yu said. Ruan Tang looked up slightly. She could clearly see Xuanyu''s figure in her eyes. She didn''t understand, "you''re about to start school. What are you doing here?" Xuan Yu: " Can I say I like you? Not yet. She is still young. Xuanyu said without hesitation, "I''m going to the army for training. I''ll be exposed to the sun all summer. I''ll come to Yunshi for summer vacation. Brother Wang Zhen doesn''t mean there are many famous holiday resorts here. I''d better try it." Then he found that Ruan Tang looked at him with an expression of looking at a fool. "What''s the matter?" he wondered. Ruan Tang: "when the capital is more than 30 degrees, the temperature here is only higher than that in the capital. It''s not summer vacation." Xuan Yu: " He coughed and explained, "the temperature in the city is about the same, but there are many primitive forests in Yunshi, and the climate conditions are much better than those in the capital. I heard brother Wang Zhen say that several well-known resorts in the country are on the mountains with quiet environment and fresh air, which must be better than the capital." Xuanyu talked about this, and Ruan Tang couldn''t tease him again. "Well, if you come here, I''ll pick you up," said Ruan Tang. Xuanyu''s lips raised slightly, which showed that he was in a very happy mood. He saw that he was coming to Ruan''s house. He hurriedly said, "it''s a deal. You wait here and I will come." Chapter 4632 "What call?" Ruan Jiong just answered the phone, heard his sister''s voice and immediately became vigilant. Ruan Tang saw him holding his cell phone and looked outside. He guessed the caller in an instant, "elder brother, you run outside to answer the phone. Who, Ji Qingyan?" Ruan Jiong: " "You fight slowly. You don''t have to avoid us. Anyway, no matter what relationship you have with her, she and I are always at odds. Sooner or later, I''ll kill her," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Jiong: " Xuan Yu: " The atmosphere suddenly rose. Seeing Xuanyu was also a little shocked. Ruan Jiong was afraid that he misunderstood Ruan Tang as a bad child. He hurriedly said, "what nonsense? She drove into you. Her brother hurt her father, and the Ji family sheltered them. My brother and they are also at odds. My brother will take revenge. You can go to school and have fun." He is not for Xuanyu, but does not want his clever sister to be misunderstood. Ruan Tang didn''t believe it. "Brother, will you really take revenge?" Ruan Jiong: "yes." "Oh, I''ll give it to you." Ruan Tang said and left. If he "killed her", it seemed that it didn''t exist. Xuanyu Chao Ruan Ji nodded and followed. Ruan Jiong reacted. Ruan Tang hasn''t answered his question yet. Just now Tangtang mentioned Ji Qingyan. He was afraid of Tangtang''s anger. He was in a hurry and was brought to the rhythm. He really took a wrong step and was always inferior. He didn''t know. Xuan Yu said that although he couldn''t leave without permission during his training, he could call outside after applying, so he told Ruan Tang that he would call her when he went back to the capital. After breakfast, Wang Mingqi and Ruan Jiong went out. Ruan Tang and Wang Zhen changed their clothes and wanted to go out to play. "Don''t play, don''t drink ice, don''t go to dangerous places, and listen to your brothers." after a few words of advice, Ms. Wang went to Yunda with Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang. Now the president of Yunda, many people in the school are Mr. Wang''s students. Knowing that he came to Yunshi, they all wanted to visit. They were afraid that if they came home, they would disturb him too much. Mr. Wang said he would go to school. Ruan Tang hugged Ms. Wang and old man Wang. "I see, mom, go to class quickly, and grandpa and aunt. You don''t have to worry. I''m obedient." Mrs. Wang smiled and shook her head. "Yes, you are the most obedient." Wang Zhen rolled her eyes gracelessly. As soon as the adults left, they cleaned up and set off. "Where are you going to play today?" Wang Zhen asked. Ruan Tang looked at Xuanyu. "Go to the resort. Xuanyu said he would come here for summer vacation." As soon as he finished, Wang Zhen burst out laughing, "what''s here for summer vacation?" Although Yunshi is not a stove, it is also very hot. What is in Xuanyu''s mind? Gu Yanze took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. When Ruan Tang and Wang Zhen didn''t see it, Gu Yanze pinched Xuanyu''s arm fiercely, with sarcasm and ridicule in his eyes. What bad reason to find. Xuanyu was a little guilty. She was afraid that Ruan Tang would say that what he wanted to come for the summer vacation was because Wang Zhen introduced the resort here. In fact, Wang Zhen didn''t say it at all. It was all made up by him. Fortunately, Ruan Tang did not continue this topic. "Then go to the resort. There is a strawberry restaurant in Qingyun district. Tangtang likes it very much. Let you try it," Wang Zhen said. Others naturally have no opinion. Originally, I wanted to go home in the evening, but when I went, I didn''t think of Shu and stayed. Chapter 4633 It took three days to go out. When they came back, Wang Mingqi and Mrs. Wang had gone back to Qingshi. There were only Mr. Wang and Ms. Wang at home. "My brother?" Ruan Tang looked around and didn''t see Ruan Jiong''s figure. When asked, Ruan Jiong was hospitalized. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang asked, "is it the Ji family? Because my brother wants to investigate to the end, they are retaliating against us? What''s the matter with my brother now?" Ms. Wang shook her head. The police were still investigating, but the preliminary result was an accident. But she didn''t believe it was an accident. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of my brother in the hospital," said Ruan Tang. Ms. Wang held her. "I was going to keep it for care, but he said that the agent and assistant were there. They wouldn''t let me there or you go. Don''t worry too much. Your brother has no big deal, just a concussion." Mr. Wang also said, "the hospital has been arranged. It''s no big deal. Just stay at home and don''t go out these days." "That must be the Ji family..." Wang Zhen is also very angry. He usually fights with his cousin to win favor. He doesn''t want his cousin to have something to do. "Zhenzhen Tangtang, these things will be handled by adults. Don''t interfere," said master Wang. Xuan Yu and Gu Yan, one comforting Ruan Tang and the other persuading Wang Zhen, finally persuaded them back to the house. After more than ten minutes, Xuanyu came out of Ruan Tang''s room and went to the living room. He asked Old Man Wang, "Grandpa Wang, Aunt Wang, what can I do for you?" Master Wang shook his head. "It''s enough for you to have this heart. It''s no big deal. It''s all some tricks that can''t be on the table. I know in my heart. You have a good vacation and don''t think about anything else." Xuanyu had to say, "if there''s anything that can help, just let me know." On the other hand, Wang Zhen and Gu Yan persuade Ruan Tang in the room. When they hear her say they want to stay alone for a while, they go out. "Baby." Ruan Tang has a guess about the car accident, but she doesn''t know how much she guessed right. In the past 477, as long as they were in, they would reply soon. This time, there was no response for a long time. Ruan Tang is not in a hurry. She asked 477 to make a system for Ruan Jiong temporarily. She always wanted to find a suitable opportunity to meet Ruan Jiong. The rest of her life after the accident was a rare opportunity. If you''re right, now 477 should be at Ruan Kyong''s. "Tangtang, can I come in?" the door suddenly knocked. Hearing that it was Xuanyu, Ruan Tang "um", soon Xuanyu came in and looked very worried. After entering the door, he saw Ruan Tang sitting on the carpet against the bed and hurried to pull her. "Why do you sit on the ground? Are you too tired outside these days? If you are sleepy, go to bed and lie down for a while. It''s more comfortable," he said. Ruan Tang got up and sat on the bed with his strength. Xuanyu stretched out her hand to explore her forehead. Maybe she couldn''t feel the hot, and took back her hand. "Sleep for a while. It''s no big deal. It''ll be fine." Xuanyu opened the quilt and couldn''t help but put Ruan Tang into the quilt. Ruan Tang didn''t refuse, but he said, "brother Jiong is a public figure. If he is hospitalized, he can''t help being recognized. You are all his relatives. You have been exposed more or less. It''s easy to cause trouble when you go. Gu Yan and I will go to see if we can help." His voice is very gentle and his tone is not fast or slow, which gives people a feeling of peace of mind. Just 477 also responded. Ruan Tang pretended to listen, said he would slow down for a while and let Xuanyu go out first. Chapter 4634 When Xuanyu went out, Ms. Wang was at the door. The two whispered a few words, and Ms. Wang went downstairs at ease. In the room, Ruan Tang is listening to 477 report on his work. "... that''s it. The accident was very strange. If I hadn''t been looking for an opportunity to pretend to be bound with Ruan Jiong and used the props in time when I found something wrong, I''m afraid he would have really had an accident." 477 said. Ruan Tang''s eyes gradually cooled down, "is it Ji Shao?" 477 was a little surprised, "he''s right, but why don''t you guess it''s Ji Qingyan? She failed to attack Ruan Jiong and was sued by the Ruan family. It''s normal for her to retaliate?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help but want to knock on his little skull, "who is Ji Qingyan? Have you forgotten?" 477: "... Tasker, what''s the matter?" "Do you think she''s willing to come here if she can''t get her luck value?" Ruan Tang asked again. 477: "what if she..." Ruan Tang snorted, "there''s no chance. If Ji Qingyan is really crazy, he will only do it to me and my mother. She will definitely keep Ruan Jiong''s life until the day when it''s unprofitable." It can only be Ji Shao and Ji Qingyan uncle who can take action against Ruan Jiong. He said nothing to Ji Qingyan and her brother. "Have you got any evidence?" asked Ruan Tang. 477 nodded. "There was a monitoring. The driver who hit Ruan Jiong collected money. A man named Zhang Hui gave him a lot of money, and then there was a car accident." Ruan Tang thought about it and asked 477, "you said that Ji Shao likes Ji Qingzhan and Ji Qingyan so much. Will his wife, Mrs. Ji DA and his son, Ji Qingling, be dissatisfied and hate?" 477 went to see the original story immediately. Ruan Tang added, "it''s right that Ji Shao loves his dead brother, but it''s too much to take care of his wife and children?" In the plot she got, when Ji Qingyan''s father was alive, Ji Shao loved their brothers and sisters and took good care of her mother. After Ji Qingyan''s father died, many people speculated that Ji Shao would seize the shares owned by their family. As a result, Ji Shao not only didn''t do anything sorry to them, but also gave Ji Qingyan and her brother some shares and a lot of real estate. Ji Qingzhan has a stubborn nature and has done countless bad things from small to large. However, whether he is a strong female classmate, takes the lead in bullying male classmate, causing depression and suicide, or driving to kill, Ji Shao will protect him at all costs. Even if the lady Ji Da proposed divorce in order to persuade him, he did not make any compromise. Ji Qingyan is the same. Ji Shao''s preference and connivance for their brother and sister is never comparable to his own son Ji Qingling. That''s interesting. 477 was stunned for a while, and finally reacted. He was a little excited and said, "boss, you mean Ji Shao and Ji Qingyan have something fishy about her mother?" Ruan Tang only smiled but said nothing. 477 was very happy. "If that''s the case, I''m afraid Ji Shao''s wife, son and his father-in-law''s family will want to kill Ji Shao? Their dog bites the dog. After the internal chaos, we take advantage of his illness to kill him, and then we''ll take revenge!" "Don''t hurry to be happy. How''s Ruan Jiong?" Ruan Tang said. 477: "don''t worry, boss. There''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll analyze the situation with him and let him think of countermeasures quickly." Ruan Tang didn''t stop him, but told him, "if he can''t bear it and doesn''t want to be cruel to the Ji family, you''ll let him know what happened in the original world." Chapter 4635 hospital. "Ah Jiong, what are you thinking? You''ve been stunned for more than ten times since you were hospitalized." sister Wang, the agent, looked at Ruan Jiong anxiously for fear that he would have an impulse to confront Ji Jia. In the past, when President Ruan was there, the Ruan family developed rapidly, but after all, they started from scratch and didn''t have a deep foundation, which was not comparable to the Ji family who had dominated the Cloud City for hundreds of years. Now that Mr. Ruan is gone, Mrs. Ruan is not in good health, and his sister Ruan Tang is still studying. Although Ruan Jiong has won the development momentum of the film emperor, who can say about the entertainment industry is accurate. If the Ji family makes a hard hand to kill the Ruan family, Ruan Jiong''s performing arts career will also be seriously hit. In this accident, the police said that it was a miracle that Ruan Jiong could survive in that case, not to mention that he had no injuries. Sister Wang regards this miracle as the embodiment of blessing. Both the dead president Ruan and Ruan Jiong are doing charity. They have sincerely helped many people and accumulated virtue. She feels that Ruan Jiong''s lucky escape this time is blessed by God. Ruan Jiong was lying on the hospital bed with a needle on his left back. He seemed to have no expression, but there was an indelible gloom in his eyebrows. Seeing this, sister Wang stopped asking him, but said, "the company has sent bodyguards, and I have hired several people to guard here. I won''t let anyone disturb your recovery. You should take good care of it. Don''t take action for the time being. I''ll go to Qingyun Mountain tomorrow." Ruan Jiong suddenly raised his head, "what are you going to do there?" Sister Wang put her hands together and worshipped piously. "Go to pray. Today''s car accident is so dangerous. The police say it''s a miracle that you can survive. Besides, you haven''t been injured. It must be God''s blessing. I''ll go to the temple and worship the Bodhisattva." Ruan Jiong: " He didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at sister Wang innocently. Sister Wang: "don''t persuade me. Anyway, if you can''t find an explanation, God bless you. It''s you and President Ruan who have done too much good. Of course, I have to say goodbye and ask for a peace charm for you. It''s still a long day. You can''t have an accident, otherwise what will aunt and Tangtang do?" With that, sister Wang ordered a pair of young men and women on one side, "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Han, look at him and let him have a good rest. Remember not to let anyone disturb him, especially the Ji family." After sister Wang left, Xiao Zhang asked Ruan Jiong whether to drink water, and Xiao Han asked him whether to eat fruit. Ruan Jiong just said not to eat, he felt as if there was a mechanical sound talking in his brain. That''s the feeling. When the accident happened, he heard a mechanical voice talking, saying that he had saved him and wanted to cooperate with him. Later, he was in a coma. There was nothing unusual around him when he woke up. He thought he had a strange dream. But after the police said the dangerous degree of the accident, he began to doubt that it was not a dream at all. Someone really saved him, otherwise he might have died and might be in the intensive care unit. Anyway, it would never be like this. "Have you decided whether to cooperate with me?" 477 asked solemnly. Ruan Jiong was about to speak, and he was afraid that any abnormality would be found by the assistant, so he told them, "I want to drink the soup at home. Xiao Zhang, go home and get the soup. Xiao Han, go back to my apartment and pack some clothes." After spending two assistants, Ruan Jiong asked with uneasy mood, "who are you?" Is it a person or something? 477 said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know the origin of Ji Qingyan." Chapter 4636 Hearing the words "Ji Qingyan''s origin", Ruan Jiong immediately brightened up, "do you know?" 477 hummed like Ruan Tang, "just a traitor who betrays the Lord. His mind is wrong, arrogant and arrogant. It''s not a climate." So it''s a colleague? So isn''t Ji Qingyan human? Ruan Jiong''s heart sank again. If Ji Qingyan has the same ability as this thing in his mind and can control the appearance and disappearance at will, it would be terrible. "You hate her?" he tried to find out something. 477: "hate? She doesn''t deserve it." Ruan Jiong: "words have no basis. How do I know you are sincerely helping me? How do I know if you can subdue Ji Qingyan?" 477 silently rolled his eyes. "Who said I was sincerely helping you? I said at the beginning that it was cooperation. You want revenge. I want to do bad work. We just cooperate." Then he remembered something and specially reminded, "don''t compare her with me. I never do anything harmful to nature and reason. My master is the greatest and kindest person in the world. Ji Qingyan''s stuff is not qualified to be with me." "And isn''t it enough to show my ability that I can keep you safe under such dangerous circumstances?" Seeing that 477 said so frankly and with inherent pride and self-confidence, Ruan Jiong was less skeptical. If this thing in his mind is said to be wholeheartedly for him, help him, and ask for no benefits, he can''t believe it at all. 477''s honesty also shows his position and motivation, but it is much more credible. Hearing 477 his admiration and love for his master, Ruan Jiong sincerely praised, "so your master is so powerful." "That''s nature." 477 can be proud. I was so proud that I forgot to cover up my vowel. Then Ruan Jiong heard a cute little milk sound, which immediately reminded him of his childhood sister, and his heart was about to melt. It turned out to be a cub. But he didn''t despise the cub, "can I ask, what did Ji Qingyan do?" 477 thinking of Ruan Tang''s explanation, he asked, "do you know my identity?" Ruan Jiong had a guess in his mind, "it''s the product of the high-tech era... Is it data?" He has heard of such things. 477: "well, you''re not too stupid, but I''m not just data. I''m our most powerful system, and my master is our most powerful boss!" Even the LORD God listens to the words of the host, and his host is naturally the most powerful one. Ruan Jiong immediately guessed, "Ji Qingyan also has the same system as you? So Ji Qingyan is human?" 477: "she''s human, but she''s not, because she can''t come to us until she''s dead." There is no refutation system, which means that Ji Qingyan really has a system. In this way, some of his unsolved questions will have answers. Why can Ji Qingyan always know exactly where he is, why can Ji Qingyan control his thoughts, and why the monitoring on the road disappeared quietly after his sister''s accident "She died, resurrected, and got a system?" Ruan Jiong asked. 477: "it''s rebirth." Death and rebirth Ruan Jiong thought about this topic and heard 477 say, "for you, she is an external intruder, predator and destroyer. She will attack the people with great luck, that is, the male and female protagonists in your script, plunder the luck from them. In order to achieve this goal, she often makes the atmospheric transporter become a puppet in her hands, live and die for her." Chapter 4637 "The atmospheric transporter was raided and became her puppet. She responded to her every request and did nothing, but anyone who ran counter to her will and hindered her raiding the atmospheric transporter will get the worst revenge after she won part of the air transporter. Often her family is broken and people die, and her soul is scattered." This sentence made Ruan Jiong suddenly grasp it in his heart. Sugar Mom and Tangtang have always disliked Ji Qingyan. Their mother''s upbringing since childhood is there. They can''t say evil words to Ji Qingyan, but if they don''t like it, they just don''t like it and can''t hide it. Tangtang gets along well with her friends. The students like her very much. She can become friends with many people like a luminous body, but she can''t have any good impression on Ji Qingyan. She has seen through Ji Qingyan''s true face so early. And Wang Zhen Therefore, once he was controlled by Ji Qingyan, his own sister, his mother, Grandpa, uncle and cousin were the first to be hurt. no way! He won''t allow that to happen! 477 while observing Ruan Jiong''s reaction, he said, "the existence of people like Ji Qingyan has disturbed the normal order of one side of the world. What I have to do is to return the Qi she plundered from mortals and bring her back to justice." "Now you know, that''s my purpose. Do you want to cooperate with me?" "You can''t turn into an entity?" Ruan Jiong suddenly asked. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Asshole! How could he expose people''s scars when he came to avenge him with kindness? All blame the entity for his loveliness, the boss for loving him, and the dog boss for being too jealous, otherwise he may not be a beautiful boy now! Ruan Jiong didn''t know what 477 was thinking. He had got the answer he wanted from 477''s brief silence. Soon he made a decision, "I cooperate with you." If Ji Qingyan doesn''t have a system, even if she is full of bad intentions, it''s impossible to quietly delete the monitoring in the system of the Ministry of communications without using Ji''s contacts. And that system, if there is no Ji Qingyan, many things can not be put into practice. This is his guess and analysis. For 477, he is more intuitive. He intuitively felt that the cute system was not malicious to him and did not want to get anything from him. 477 unexpectedly, Ruan Jiong agreed to cooperate so easily, and he couldn''t react at the moment. Is this Ruan Jiong really deep in the city or really stupid? I don''t even question such a strange thing. He didn''t know that Ruan Jiong promised to cooperate because 477 could really help him, and 477 in his eyes was a naive and kind-hearted little cute without Chengfu! Anyway, the cooperation is settled. Now that the first step of cooperation has been reached, it''s time to consider the next thing. 477 suddenly burst into a bad smile, "you have a deep friendship with Ji Qingyan. Do you know why her uncle dotes on their mother and son so much? You never thought it was unreasonable? Hei hei..." Ruan Jiong: " How did the cute little system turn into an obscene man in an instant? However, what he just said is also a good idea. The eldest wife and the eldest young master of the Ji family, Ji Qingling, have always been very dissatisfied with Ji Shao''s practice. If there is really something between Ji Shao and the second wife of Ji, the Ji family can be chaotic. Doctor Ji, the young master of the National People''s Congress and her mother''s family will never allow Ji Qingyan''s mother and son to occupy their own interests. If the second lady of Ji really has an affair with Ji Shao, she will not be a fuel-saving lamp. Naturally, she will compete for power and power, which will be interesting! Chapter 4638 "System... Do you have a name?" Ruan Jiong asked. 477: "my last name is Ruan and my name is Ruan Qi." He is a big man. Naturally, he follows the big man''s surname. Ruan Jiong was surprised. "Do you even have a surname in your system?" He thought the system was named after numbers, such as 001, 002007 and so on. 477 didn''t like it. "The system also has families and unified power. My boss''s surname is Ruan. Naturally, my surname is Ruan." Ruan Jiong was a little funny and was afraid that he would be angry. He quickly comforted him, "I''m narrow-minded. I didn''t expect that we were all surnamed Ruan. Your master and I might have been a family hundreds of years ago. How about I call you Xiao Qi?" 477 the heart said it was a family, "OK." "Xiao Qi, what evidence did you just say?" Ruan Jiong had an idea in his heart. If he found a suitable time to blow up the affairs of Ji Shao and the second lady of Ji, the Ji family would be very lively. 477 his tone was somewhat contemptuous and puzzled. "What do you want evidence for? Can''t you say it without evidence? We''re not making it up. Ji Shao and Mrs. Ji should be honest and clear. The Qing people should be clear. Rumors are rumors after all, but are they innocent?" Ruan Jiong: " "There''s not much evidence now, but if they expose their feet when they get this out, we''ll have evidence. At that time, we''ll just wait and see!" 477 said. After that, he subconsciously boasted, "can I really think of such a smart plan? I''m too smart. I''ve become smart with the boss. The boss will be proud of me when he knows. I''ve really become a leader who can compete with the boss!" Ruan Jiong: " That makes sense! If it was normal business competition, he would not use such means. But Ji Shao himself is not a decent person. Ji Qingzhan is a murderer. Ji Qingyan doesn''t have to say that the second wife of Ji helps the tyrant to protect the murderer. There are many people in the Ji family. Relying on the backing of the Ji family, they don''t know how many evil things they have done. They are not innocent. Naturally, we can''t use normal means to treat villains. As soon as he appreciated the trick, he was amused by 477 that heartfelt remark. It seems that his intuition is right. Xiao Qi is really an innocent child. When he did such a thing, he thought of letting its owner praise it. It''s really cute. Ruan Jiong said sincerely, "Xiao Qi, you are so smart. I think this strategy is very good. If you find the right opportunity, you can make a move." 477 jumped proudly in place, "that''s nature, and I don''t look who I am. I got the master''s true biography!" "You have a rest first. I''ll see what Jishao is doing." 477 said. When Ruan Jiong called again, he didn''t respond. The ward was quiet again. After a few seconds, his bodyguard came in, "Ji Qingyan is coming." Ruan Jiong suddenly became vigilant. If it had been before, in order to verify some guesses and get some news, he might have a false relationship with Ji Qingyan, but now he just felt disgusted. If what Xiao Qi said is true, how many innocent people''s blood has Ji Qingyan stained his hands? Almost, his mother, sister and relatives will become the soul of Ji Qingyan''s men. "Stop her," said Ruan Jiong. The bodyguard nodded, "stopped, but she has been making trouble. I''m afraid it''s not a long-term plan." Ruan Jiong: "you tell her that I suspect the Ji family did the car accident. If she still doesn''t leave, call the police. This is a hospital, not the Ji family, not a place where she can be wild." Chapter 4639 "I want to see brother Ji. Who are you? I haven''t seen you before." Ji Qingyan broke in several times and was stopped. The bodyguards are from the Wang family, Ruan Jiong company and the agent sister Wang. The Wang family listened to Wang Mingqi''s orders, but no matter what Ji family did or did not, Ji Qingyan dared to break in, they would never give a good face. The leader did not speak, but pointed to one of his brothers, "there is trouble here. Go to the hospital security department." Ji Qingyan was immediately angry, "dare you! I just came to visit the patient. Who are you? Brother Jiong had a car accident. Did you control her?" The bodyguard just thought the woman was too stupid. "How did you know that she controlled the news immediately after the accident?" Ji Qingyan: " The bodyguard pointed to another brother, "the young lady seems to know the inside story of the car accident. Call police officer Zhao and ask him to come and take the young lady to take notes." Ji Qingyan: "......" Beep the dog. These people are fucking crazy! The bodyguard''s words reminded Ji Qingyan that she just wanted to brush Ruan''s favor, inquire about Ruan''s views on the car accident, and see if he doubted the Ji family, but forgot that she would expose a lot of problems. She was afraid of being kicked out by the hospital security guard, attracting other people''s onlookers, being recognized, and entering the police station again when she had a criminal record on her back, so she quickly converged. "Brother, I''m not a bad man. You can ask brother Jiong. I''m his girlfriend..." "Miss Ji." Ruan Jiong''s bodyguard came out. Ji Qingyan immediately seemed to see the Savior, but before she spoke, the bodyguard said, "we blocked the news for the first time after brother Jiong''s car accident. How did miss Ji know?" Ji Qingyan: " She was about to explain, and the bodyguard said, "is it really the way brother Jiong suspected that it was your Ji family who caused the accident to brother Jiong?" Ji Qingyan: "......" what do you mean? Ruan Jiong suspects Ji Jia? Or doubt her? It took so many points to slightly change Ruan Jiong''s attitude towards her. Now it''s back before liberation! "Does brother Jiong think so of me? How can I hurt him?" Ji Qingyan said, and his eyes turned red. It is said that the beauty under the lamp, Ji Qingyan at the moment, wronged and innocent, hangs on his face, and tears don''t fall. It really means something. It''s a pity that all the people present are straight. The old men who can''t be straight and only work can''t appreciate the weakness she can make up. The bodyguard exposed her true face, "brother Jiong can''t see it. Miss Ji doesn''t have to act here. Does the car accident have anything to do with the Ji family? The truth will be revealed when it comes out. Miss Ji, however, the matter that you drove into Miss Ruan Tang hasn''t passed yet. The Ruan family are not fish and can''t forget this hatred. If you know something, you shouldn''t come here again to make people dislike." As soon as these words came out, the tear hanging on Ji Qingyan''s eyelashes hit his face directly. The appearance of being greatly humiliated and wronged made the bodyguard goose bumps. This woman really takes acting as a routine. The people in the circle who can make the most hype are not as capable as her. They are still so involved. They say they will enter the play and speak the play. Such a talent, not to be an actor, is really inferior. Chapter 4640 After Ruan Jiong''s bodyguard finished his words, Ji Qingyan couldn''t explain if he wanted to explain. There are already patients'' families in the corridor. Look here. People who can be hospitalized here do not say they have high positions and weight, but at least they must have good money. If she is a member of a circle and recognizes her identity, she will be humiliated and will inevitably be preached when she returns. "Well, I know you all misunderstood me. Even brother Jiong misunderstood me. I don''t explain. One day, the truth will come out. I will let brother Jiong know what I mean to him..." Ji Qingyan''s every concession is to advance an inch. The bodyguard had seen through her routine for a long time, so he gave a cold face. "Miss Ji, brother Ji needs to rest, and other patients need to cultivate themselves. If you don''t want to go, we can only invite you to the police station to make trouble in the hospital. I believe the police will give us a statement." Ji Qingyan: " At the right moment, the people from the hospital security department came. Ji Qingyan didn''t want to make trouble again. He had to turn around step by step and left like a poor little man who was betrayed by the slag man. ¡­¡­ "There are some things at home these two days, so I won''t go to play far away. There are several good restaurants in the city. I''ll take you to dinner," Wang Zhen said. Gu Yan and Xuanyu naturally have no opinion. Gu Yan went to Xuanyu early in the morning. So many things have happened to the Ruan family and they have to entertain them. It''s too troublesome for them to stay. But they couldn''t leave at this time. It seemed that they were very impersonal and devoid of loyalty. They asked Xuanyu what to do now. When Xuanyu said to visit Ruan Jiong in the hospital, get some news, and help Ruan family find out the truth through their own relations, Gu Yan immediately agreed. They didn''t object to Wang Zhen''s going out for dinner. Just after dinner, he separated from Wang Zhen, "brother Wang Zhen, I think Ruan Tang is in a bad mood. Go home and coax her. Gu Yan and I went to the hospital to see brother Ji." The old man didn''t allow him and Tangtang to go to the hospital. He was afraid that they would attract too much attention and that the Ji family would make another cruel move. Wang Zhen was thinking of sneaking there. "How can this work? You are guests. How can you go?" he disagreed. Xuanyu: "Grandpa Wang and aunt Ruan''s worries are not wrong and unnecessary. You and Tangtang should pay more attention recently. After all, some people are crazy, but they will do anything. We are both strangers and have a special background. They won''t do anything to us." That''s right, but let the guests run errands. Wang Zhen didn''t agree with anything. Gu Yan immediately hugged him on the shoulder. "Brother Zhen, are we still good brothers? Good brothers have to do everything they can. You''ve been taking us everywhere these days. We should repay one or two. Otherwise, how can we live up to our friendship?" After a battle, Wang Zhen finally agreed. After Xuanyu and Gu Yan arrived at the hospital, they were still stopped outside the ward. After the bodyguard went in and reported, they went in. "Why are you?" Ruan Jiong was surprised. Gu Yan and Ruan Jiong called brother Jiong and asked him how he felt. Ruan Jiong had some small pain, headache and dizziness, which were all normal reactions after the violent impact of the car accident. When Ruan Jiong finished, he asked them to sit down and asked the assistant to pour tea and water. Xuanyu sat by the bed, picked up an apple and began to peel it. Ruan Jiong said he didn''t want to eat an apple now. Xuanyu looked at him and said he couldn''t waste it. Gu Yan: " Is this man short circuited? How can he offend his brother-in-law like this? Ruan Jiong: " Exposed? Very good! Chapter 4641 Ruan Jiong was angry for a long time. As a result, Xuanyu handed him the apple at the first time after cutting it. "Tangtang said you like to eat apples, brother Jiong. I cut the apple for you for her." Gu Yan: " It''s shameless! When can he speak for Ruan Tang? Ruan Jiong: " This man is really invincible. "Why should you replace her?" Ruan Jiong couldn''t help but cold his face. Xuanyu suddenly sat up straight and said seriously, "brother Jiong, believe it or not, I like Tangtang... Don''t do it first. I didn''t tell Tangtang, but my mind won''t change. When she grows up, I will confess to her. Now grandpa Wang and aunt Ruan are afraid that Ji''s family will fight Tangtang and let her stay at home. She really cares about you. I can only do my heart for her." Ruan Jiong clenched his fist. When his words fell, a fist hit Xuanyu''s shoulder. At the same time, the apple in his hand also fell to the ground. Gu Yan was shocked. Originally, he pinched a cold sweat for Xuanyu. He''s so capable of death. He hasn''t seen such a shameless person as Xuan Yu. However, when you think about it carefully, over the years, Xuan Yu seems to be able to die in addition to her black heart! Ruan Jiong''s punch was powerful. When he hit it, Xuanyu didn''t change his expression. When Ruan Jiong stopped, he smiled, bent down to see where the apples were, got up and picked them up and threw them in the trash can. Back to the hospital bed, he sat down and began to admit his mistake. "I know it''s not good to be too straightforward. Brother Jiong, you should be angry, but I think you should have seen through me long ago. If I hide, am I not cheating you?" Seeing that Ruan Jiong had no intention to do it again, his expression was much more relaxed than before, he added, "Brother Jiong has experienced more things than me. You must know that some things can''t be covered up. I like Tangtang, which I can''t cover up and don''t want to cover up. If I say I don''t like Ruan Tang and lie to you for fear of your obstruction, my love will be too worthless. In that case, I don''t like Tangtang." Listening to Xuanyu, Gu Yan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up at the bottom of his heart. Worthy of being recognized as the most black hearted person in the courtyard. This is the Kung Fu of talking to people and talking to ghosts. Most people can''t learn it. Ruan Jiong was so angry that even if he beat Xuanyu violently here, he believed it, but Xuanyu''s words changed Ruan Jiong''s attitude and let him put away his anger. There''s him! Ruan Jiong thought and was about to speak, but 477''s voice rang, "don''t believe him. I think he harbors evil intentions and hypocrites. If he likes your sister, how can he stimulate you like this behind your sister''s back? I think he is the same person as Ji Qingyan." Good guy, it''s a chance for him to take revenge. Dog boss, wait! Ruan Jiong thought that what 477 said also makes sense. And why should Xuanyu show sincerity and be accepted by others? It''s Xuanyu''s turn to be strange. He felt that Xuanyu relaxed his vigilance and didn''t repel him so much. How did he change back all of a sudden? "You have only one sister. If you are a brother, you must check it. Even if Xuanyu sincerely likes your sister, it is reasonable for you to investigate him more when you are a brother. I believe he should understand." 477 said. The more Ruan Jiong thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. Xiao Qi only reacted to this reminder. Even if he really didn''t like Xuanyu and wanted to embarrass Xuanyu, he just had a legitimate reason. He is righteous! Chapter 4642 So, the slightly mild atmosphere returned to the freezing point in an instant. Gu Yan didn''t know why, so he secretly poked Xuanyu''s arm and asked him what was going on. I secretly took a look at Ruan Jiong. He is worthy of being a film emperor. This change of atmosphere is really fast and unique enough! Xuanyu didn''t know, but the problem must be Ruan Jiong. He had no intention of going deep into it. He just asked Ruan Jiong about the car accident. Ruan Jiong didn''t want to involve outsiders in his own affairs. Even if Xuanyu liked Ruan Tang, he didn''t mean to use the Xuanjia family to achieve his goal through this relationship. Naturally, he refused to say more. "Is it the Ji family? You and Uncle Wang just went to the Ji family and something happened. How did the Ji family react? Did they want to warn us and knock us off?" Xuan Yu asked. Ruan Jiong: " Knowing so much, what else do you ask him to do? What''s more, you and us, Xuan Yu, who is shameless, took the initiative to return him to Ruan''s house! Xuanyu said again, "if you need any help, brother Jiong, just tell me. I like sugar. We can''t just sit back and watch our aunt''s reception these days." When Gu Yan heard the opportunity, he hurriedly said, "yes, brother Jiong, brother Zhen and Tangtang took us to play so much fun and eat so many delicious food. Aunt, she is busy entertaining us. If we don''t repay, we can''t say it in our heart." When it comes to this, Ruan Jiong can only say, "there''s nothing to do until things are clear. If I really need help, I won''t care about face and don''t speak." Gu Yan: "what face is not face, we are all brothers, friendship is the most important." Xuanyu: "then it''s settled. Brother Kan must tell me to do something. Don''t let Tangtang know. When she came back last night, she was so anxious to go out when she knew something had happened to you. Many of us stopped her and advised and coaxed her. Aunt said she didn''t sleep much all night until the morning. This matter was solved earlier. Aunt and Tangtang can be at ease as soon as possible." "Tangtang, is she all right?" Ruan Jiong felt very guilty. He had nothing to do with his body. He could go home and cultivate himself slowly. However, in order to make the people behind him show their feet, he stayed in the hospital, but let the family worry about him. Xuan Yu: "now the mood has stabilized." Gu Yan looked at Xuanyu strangely. Ruan Tang was really excited, but he looked much better this morning. How could Xuanyu''s tone and expression give people the illusion that Ruan Tang would explode? Ruan Jiong thought so. He felt more and more guilty. As soon as Xuanyu and Gu Yan left, Ruan Tang immediately called to comfort her, told her not to act impulsively, and asked her to stay at home until things were almost solved. The Ruan family didn''t want Xuanyu and Gu Yan to intervene, but they couldn''t really stay out of it. After leaving the hospital, Gu Yan was a little unwilling. They didn''t help anything. How can they go back like this? "Go," said Xuan Yu. Gu Yan: "where to?" Xuan Yu: "police station, traffic bureau." The Ji family is really powerful in the cloud market, but it hasn''t really covered the sky with one hand. As long as you move your hands and feet, you will naturally leave traces. If you can find some useful evidence, it will be a great help to the Ruan family. Gu Yan listened and responded, "you''re right. Let''s go quickly, but I think we should hire a detective to check the suspect. He''s a good entry point." Chapter 4643 Within two days, Gu Yan and Xuan Yu went to many places. Before leaving Yunshi, they handed over the information they found to Ruan Jiong. "Is this?" Ruan Jiong looked at the bulging file bag and his pupils widened slightly. Xuanyu: "these are some things we found these two days. I hope they can be of use." Ruan Jiong''s eyes were still on the file bag. Such a thick stack of things, needless to say, took a lot of effort and time. Since Xuan Yu and Gu Yan dared to bring this thing, they knew it was useful. With his attitude, they are so righteous that he doesn''t know what to do. "Isn''t that a matter of course? He has a crazy desire for your sister. Of course, he wants to please you. Moreover, if this matter is not handled, the safety of your family is a problem. He also does it for the safety of your sister..." With that, 477''s voice became weaker and weaker. He was committed to stirring up discord and making the dog boss suffer more. How can he be more like washing the dog boss white? Now Ruan''s look is gentle again! work not completed! 477 he covered his face and didn''t want to talk. He closed himself. Ruan Jiong sincerely thanked him. Gu Yan kept being polite, but Xuan Yu was honestly thanked, "this is what I should do. I can''t live in Cloud City for personal reasons, and I can''t protect Tangtang. If the problem is not solved, I can''t leave at ease." This made Nguyen Kyung''s perception of him very complicated. After leaving the hospital, Xuan Yu and Gu Yan are about to pack up and leave. Ms. Wang has prepared many local specialties of Yunshi for them. Mr. Wang has also prepared his own works for his students and his old friends who have had an intersection of calligraphy and painting. Xuanyu and Gu Yan know everything about helping the chaji family, but they can''t let the two children work in vain. "Brother Zhen, we''ve agreed that I''ll come here to see you when we have a holiday next time." Gu Yan said. Ruan Tang reminded him, "then you have to go to Qingshi, cousin him, and do business with your uncle." Wang Zhen said carelessly, "anywhere is OK. As long as you come, I promise to hold a banquet waiting for you." Xuanyu didn''t speak, so she stared at Ruan Tang until she was about to get on the bus and said, "you should remember what we agreed." Ruan Tang deliberately teased him, "what''s up?" Seeing how cute she was when she stood on tiptoe and tilted her head, Xuan Yu couldn''t help nodding on her nose and whispered, "it doesn''t matter if you forget. I always remember, but one thing, I''ll call you and you have to answer." ¡­¡­ After Xuan Yu and Gu Yan left, Ruan Tang''s life returned to normal. Afraid of her thinking at home, Mrs. Ruan let her go to school. With so many students who like her, she will be happier than at home. Wang Zhen proposed to take Ruan Tang to and from school by himself, and old man Wang agreed. However, instead of Wang Zhen driving, he specially hired bodyguards and drivers. The car has also been specially modified to prevent some "accidents". A few days later, Ruan Jiong also returned home from the hospital, and his work stopped temporarily. The outside world is guessing what happened to him. Even the Ji family began to doubt whether Ruan Jiong was seriously injured in the car accident. Fans and the media came out and wanted an answer. After Ruan Jiong agreed, the company disclosed the reasons for his suspension. A premeditated car accident. Chapter 4644 Ruan Jiong has more than 80 million fans, which is not comparable to the top flow of male and female stars, but in the strength school, the number of fans is also very large. Six months ago, Ruan''s family had an accident and Ruan''s work stopped for a long time. It was revealed that Ruan''s father died in a car accident and the perpetrator died. At that time, the Internet was scolding the driver and discussing the sentencing of drunk driving all the time. Now, Ruan Jiong has had an accident because of a car accident again. Naturally, fans are reluctant to let go of the driver. During this period, an insider revealed with a trumpet that Ruan Jiong''s car accident was not an accident, but a man-made accident. Someone deliberately retaliated in order to warn Ruan Jiong and let him stop when he was good. Retaliation warning? Take it as soon as it''s good? What''s the meaning of this? The media don''t understand, nor do fans. Everyone chased the insider and asked. As a result, the person''s account blew up. No one could be found for a while, and the online discussion on the matter was deleted. the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed! Everyone thought of the word. Those who didn''t take the threat of deliberate retaliation seriously at first began conspiracy theory. Who did Ruan Jiong offend, and the other party wanted to do so hard. Pickpocketing, someone mentioned Ji Qingzhan, the second young master of the Ji family. At the beginning, Ji Qingzhan, the second generation of the rich, had a car racing accident with his friends, but he was on the news. Although the news was soon removed, some people still remembered it. "If I remember correctly, Ji Qingzhan was among the suspects when Ruan Jiong''s father had an accident?" "Although the Internet told me that young master Ji ER was innocent, my memory told me that he was racing at that time, and President Ruan was not alone." "Ji''s family is rich and generous. Young master Ji 2 just bumps into more people. They can also settle with money. It''s normal that they can''t find any memory on the Internet." "I heard a news that can explain why Ruan Jiong was retaliated..." "Where have you been upstairs?" "Won''t it blow up again?" "The number is still there, but it''s forbidden. He said it himself." "Lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean Although many people were waiting for news, this man never showed up. His "disappearance" aroused the determination of netizens to explore their sincerity. So is the media. After knowing that Ruan Jiong was hospitalized, all major media went to Cloud City one after another, waiting for an opportunity to interview Ruan Jiong and get first-hand news. But Ruan Jiong didn''t want to deal with them. "Xiao Qi, the person in the comment is not you?" Ruan Jiong is still reading the online comment. 477 shook his head, "it''s not me. It may be the enemy of the Ji family. If you do more injustice, you will die." Ruan Jiong said with a smile, "too." It doesn''t matter who the netizen who claims to know but is forbidden to speak is, but it''s not his enemy. Even if the other party just wants to muddy the water, it doesn''t matter. Only when it''s muddy can he pull Ji''s family into the water. Seeing that Ruan Jiong calmly accepted his answer, he was not curious about the identity of the man, 477 but it was not effective. He also wanted to take the opportunity to show off the power of his boss. As a result, Ruan Jiong Hey. Boring! Late at night, another trumpet came out and claimed to be the insider of the previous bombing. He knew what the truth was. Then, Ji Qingzhan deliberately killed people. The Ji family sheltered him and sent him abroad for shelter. Sister Ruan Jiong questioned the truth of his father''s death and was not in good agreement with his sister Ji Qingzhan. Ji Qingyan tried to kill people but failed to do so on the Internet. Chapter 4645 When this microblog was sent out, it was just 12 o''clock sharp. At first, only one or two people saw the comments, but within a few minutes, the comments had become thousands. "Ji Qingzhan''s car racing led to the death of President Ruan. My sister suspected that the truth was attempted by Ji Qingzhan''s sister. The Ruan family called the police. The Ji family was afraid to reveal more truth, so they used this car accident to warn the Ruan family? Am I right?" "No big mistake! But it sounds like there are a lot of unknown things in it." "Knowing a little inside information, Ji Qingyan likes Ruan Jiong." "Ji Qingyan likes Ruan Jiong?" "The crew members have seen Ji Qingyan, who is charming and artificial. There is tea in the tea. It is clear that Ruan Jiong doesn''t like it and is still entangled. All female stars and staff close to Ruan Jiong have been run by her." "So, Ji''s daughter pasted upside down?" "It''s not necessarily upside down. The news I heard is that Ruan Jiong had a dispute with his sister for Ji Qingyan." "Wait, what did the upstairs say?" "Ruan Jiong is crazy. Ji Qingyan''s brother is inseparable from his father''s death. Ji Qingyan wants to kill his sister. He protects Ji Qingyan?" "In what age do you still practice continuous sitting?" "That is, Ji Qingyan is Ji Qingyan, Ji Jia is Ji Jia, and Ji Qingzhan is Ji Qingzhan. It''s too much to put others in the scope of heinous crimes because of an disclosure of unknown authenticity!" "Even if Ruan''s father''s death was related to Ji Qingzhan, what did Ji Qingyan do wrong? Did she have to bear the family''s mistakes? She was provoked by Ruan''s sister when she didn''t do anything wrong. Couldn''t she have a temper and lose her temper? She just loved Ruan. Why should she accept unwarranted accusations and doubts?" "Is Ji Qingyan upstairs?" "After reading each of her speeches, there was a smell of tea. I was right." "I don''t want to see green tea. I just want to know Ruan Jiong''s attitude. If he can still be with Ji Qingyan, I really misunderstood him." "Really, the Ruan sister is poor." My father died and I was almost killed by my enemy, but my brother defended his enemy. How can I think and how can I be miserable. "According to the grapevine, Ji Qingyan went to visit Ruan''s car accident and was stopped outside by Ruan''s bodyguard. Here is a recording." The recording happened to be the words of the bodyguard sent by the Wang family and Ruan Jue''s bodyguard scolding Ji Qingyan. Ruan Jiong''s attitude is obvious. He is at a distance from Ji Qingyan and hates him. After hearing the recording, fans are glad that Ruan Jiong didn''t go wrong. If Ruan Jiong is really the kind of person who wants to be with each other even if the other party kills his family, they will take off the powder and step back! Fortunately, Ruan Jiong is still the Ruan Jiong they know! Other web pages capture the key points through recording. Ruan Jiong also suspected that his father''s death was related to the Ji family. His sister was hit by Ji Qingyan''s car. They had just sued Ji Qingyan. Before long, Ruan Jiong, the master of the country, had a car accident. Why? Obviously, a threat warning! The Ji family was afraid that the Ruan family would investigate all the time, that they would be found out, that the Ji family''s reputation would be destroyed, and that they would be punished by the law after the Ruan family found evidence, so they used "death" as a warning to threaten Ruan Jiong not to investigate again. Arrogance! to one ''s eyes there are no laws and rules! What a Ji family with one hand covering the sky! Netizens gathered to attack, and the media came to an end one after another. But just after 12:30 a.m., both the posts exposing the truth and the recordings of the hospital disappeared. Chapter 4646 The posts exposing the truth disappeared. Even some posts questioned by netizens were deleted because they violated some regulations. Everyone can see that some people don''t want the truth to be revealed. Everyone has a common answer to who this person is and where he comes from. Ji Jia! But some things can''t be covered by deleting posts. The more they cover up, the more disgusted netizens will be and the more they will hold on to this problem. Seeing that the public opinion on the Internet fell to the ground and began to denounce Ji Jia, some people in Ji Jia panicked. "These boring people have nothing to do with them. They have to mind their own business. They are the dead people of the Ruan family. They make it as if the dead people are their own father. They don''t vent their private desires under the banner of fighting against injustice!" Ji Qingyan, who was angry because of Ruan''s attitude, was even more angry when he saw that the public opinion on the Internet was one-sided. As if God wanted to fight her, she didn''t do well. Ji Qingyan didn''t sleep, and the second wife of Ji didn''t sleep either. She was worried that the Ruan family wouldn''t handle it and that public opinion would push them to a dangerous point. After thinking about it again and again, she still made a phone call. At the same time, Ji Shao''s mobile phone rang in Ji''s old house. "Who, in the middle of the night?" Mrs. Ji, who was awakened, muttered discontentedly. Ji Shao looked at the caller and said there was something urgent to deal with, so he got out of bed. He hurried away, so he didn''t see Mrs. Ji''s suspicious and cold eyes. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I''m afraid many people can''t sleep tonight after so many things." 477 said excitedly. He also contributed half to the disclosure of the truth on the Internet and the provocative speeches in the comments. For a moment, he acted as an insider to expose the truth and attack the Ji family, and for a moment, he pretended to be the Ji family, which brought enough hatred to the Ji family. Ruan Tang: "if they can''t sleep, I can sleep soundly." 477 hehe smiled, "Ruan Jiong said the same. He also said that I was a child and asked me to rest according to the work and rest time of the human world. He has been watching the trend on the Internet. I advised him to sleep, but he didn''t listen." Ruan Tang: "let him go." If you tear a hole, the rest will be much easier to do. Ji Qingzhan is innocent of murder and Ji Qingyan is innocent of causing an accident. Ruan Jiong''s car accident driver has died, but the murderer points directly at Ji''s family. Why can the Ji family be so rampant and get away with killing people? Whoever is shielding them and covering up their crimes can always find clues as long as someone is willing to investigate deeply. The matter of the Ji family can be known without checking, because Ji Shao. Ji family has been inherited for hundreds of years and has a deep-rooted position in the Cloud City. Their family is the richest man in the Cloud City, and their interpersonal relationship is also unusual. Ji Shao is a ruthless role in business, as well as in private. Ji Qingzhan and Ji Qingyan are safe after the crime. Don''t they rely on Ji Jia and Ji Shao? But killing people and setting fire is different from making trouble. Knowing that these things will cause an unprecedented blow to the Ji family, why did Ji Shao protect them without turning back? The imagination of netizens is not generally rich. With rich melon eating experience, they will find the truth sooner or later. At this time, the media will naturally flock to reveal the unusual news of the close relationship between Ji Shao and the second wife of Ji Shao. The eldest wife and the eldest young master of Ji family will also compete with the second wife of Ji Shao Ji for property shares, and then find a way to let Ji Qingzhan return home. In case the impulsive and arrogant young master does something exciting to protect his mother and sister, it will be really lively. Chapter 4647 As Ruan Tang expected, after all kinds of speculation, netizens showed their magic powers and began to pick up the deeds of the brother and sister. Ji Qingyan not only talks about tea, has a deep mind and likes to stick to men with unusual identity, but also did too much to some girls at school. Many of them took pictures of their classmates and threatened others to drop out of school. The reason is that the school grass she once tried hard to get close to likes the female classmate. There are many such things. Ji Qingzhan is much more terrible. From small to large, he took the lead in bullying boys in the same school, causing depression and suicide. Because of a girl, he "cleaned up" all the boys who like her, so that these people could drop out of school or be disabled. Because of a verbal contradiction, he killed the boys in the class After he started racing, I don''t know how many accidents happened. Most of the victims have prosecuted him, but I don''t know what happened and dropped the lawsuit. What''s more strange is that he drove around when he was 15 or 16, and took out his driver''s license after running a red light to hurt people. Who gave him his driver''s license? This evening, Ji Qingyan, Ji Qingzhan''s former classmates and friends all stood up. Some reported the Ji family, some exposed the fact that Ji Qingzhan was a murderer, some exposed Ji Qingyan''s true face, and others stood in line for them. Netizens and the media are like a bird in the melon field. They have to brush relevant topics every minute and refresh the bloggers who pay attention, for fear of missing the latest news. Ji Jia is really powerful. He can search and delete topics faster than anyone else. But no matter how fast, netizens would rather stay up late than eat melons. Netizens will take screenshots and save certificates as soon as they see new melons. There are many people in business who have conflicts of interest with Ji family to add fuel to the fire. They can''t stand the media for fear that the world will not be chaotic. One night down, someone had noticed that Ji Shao was "very indulgent" to Mrs. Ji''s mother and son. Ruan Tang woke up in the morning. After washing, he was ready to go downstairs. He saw Ruan Jiong sitting in the upstairs living room looking at his mobile phone. Ruan Jiong leaned on the sofa, holding a mobile phone in one hand and sliding on the screen in the other. From his expression, he should be very happy at the moment. Also very involved. Even Ruan Tang didn''t notice it. "What is your brother looking at?" Ruan Tang suddenly made a noise, but he was startled. After noticing that Ruan Tang was looking at his mobile phone, he asked, "a good news, do you want to see it?" "What?" Ruan Tang took the phone, and there was a comment on the home page questioning whether Ji Shao''s wife was Mrs. Ji or Mrs. Ji, and whether the heir was young master Ji Qingling or murderer Ji Qingzhan. The imagination and insight of netizens are really wonderful! Although all this was led by Ruan Tang, Ruan Jiong didn''t know, and Ruan Tang looked surprised. "What are they talking about? Ji Shao and the second wife of Ji, can he spoil Ji Qingyan''s brother and sister so much because of the second wife of Ji?" Ruan Jiong gang was also annoyed. He shouldn''t be excited for a moment to show Ruan Tang such news. Hearing that she had seen through the truth, he said vaguely, "maybe, I''m guessing now." Ruan Tang believed, "what? Maybe, I think it''s true. A movie you played before was not a white moonlight cinnabar mole. Will this second lady Ji Shao''s white moonlight?" Ruan Jiong: " What is the child thinking all day long? How can he tell exactly! Chapter 4648 After 477 provided an idea, Ruan Jiong hired someone to investigate Mrs. Ji and Ji Shao, and really found something. Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ji Shao were in the same school when they were in middle school, but Ji Shao was in high school and Mrs. Ji Shao was in middle school. There were several grades apart. There was no intersection on the surface, but the detective found a milk tea shop Mrs. Ji liked to go to when she was in school. Ji Shao, who never drank milk tea, often went there. Even now, after many years, Ji Shao will pass by from time to time and ask his assistant to buy a cup of milk tea. This "nostalgic" feeling can hide many secrets. Later, Ji Shao went to college and went to the capital. Mrs. Ji went to high school and happened to be in a class with her later husband. Ji Shao''s brother liked Mrs. Ji, but Mrs. Ji avoided him like a flood. I don''t know why she followed Mr. Ji to the capital. Later, Mrs. Ji''s family had an accident and the company went bankrupt. After her later husband helped their family through the difficulties, Mrs. Ji accepted the man''s proposal and married the Ji family. In the survey results, on the day of Mrs. Ji''s wedding, her husband was drunk. Ji Shao has always presided over the whole wedding scene. Medicine has proved that a really drunk man can''t stand that thing at all. Those who say that drinking will delay things are either pretending to be drunk or looking for an excuse to cover up their evil heart. On the wedding night, the second master of the Ji family was drunk unconscious. Someone saw Ji Shao helping Mrs. Ji take care of his brother. The Ji family often say that Ji Shao has a good relationship with his brother. Ji Shao loves his brother and often takes care of him late at night after Ji Shao is drunk. But how do you take care of him? Did you take care of his younger brother and sister who just entered the door to bed It''s hard to say! They have been married for so many years, such as what happened on the wedding day many times. Ji Shao not only took care of his brother late into the night, but also helped him find good seedlings when his brother was cheating and looking for a lover, helped him cover up his whereabouts, helped him explain to his younger siblings, and even accompanied his younger brother and sister-in-law back to her mother''s house to visit relatives when his younger brother and lover were chic all over the world. He personally cut the ribbon when his younger brother and sister-in-law company opened, and his younger sister-in-law visited and accompanied her in bed for the first time after they were hospitalized Who doesn''t want to have such a "good brother"? The detective was probably surprised by the contents of the investigation. The soul of gossip was burning. His desire to eat melons overshadowed his professional quality. He even took the initiative to reduce his remuneration and asked Ruan Jiong to inform them as soon as he had any new information. Ruan Jiong analyzed with 477 other detectives earlier that the second lady of Ji Shao may be the white moonlight of Ji Shao, but the saying that "you can''t get it" doesn''t seem to be true. After all, Ji Shao''s temper doesn''t look like a person who will raise bad children for others and has no regrets! "Don''t talk nonsense, child," said Ruan Jiong. Although what Ruan Tang said may be true, he doesn''t want Ruan Tang to pay attention to such a rotten thing. Ruan Tang took a look and put down his mobile phone. "I''m not in the mood to pay attention to these, but if what''s said above is true, how lively should the Ji family be now?" The word "lively" she said was very lovely. The way she waited for the opening of the good play made Ruan Jiong laugh. He got up and went downstairs with Ruan Tang. "The Ji family will be very lively." The detective just sent him a message that Mrs. Ji went out at dawn and her destination was a very private club. The person she met was a well-known divorce lawyer. Chapter 4649 Ji Shao, as an heir, must match his wife''s family background and talent, and be worthy of his family. The second wife of Ji has a poor family status, and her appearance, talent and academic ability are also inferior to that of Mrs. Ji da. Therefore, Ji Shao chose a wife who will help him take over the Ji family and carry forward the Ji family. But he ate the food in the bowl, looked at the food in the pot, calculated Mrs. Ji, and was neither hot nor cold to Mrs. Ji after he married her home. Otherwise, Dr. Ji''s family was on a par with the Ji family. He didn''t dare to offend people. I''m afraid Mrs. Ji''s seat would have been changed long ago. Ji Shao, a man with brains, means, strategies and ruthlessness, can be managed by Mrs. Ji. Naturally, Mrs. Ji is not a vegetarian. She had always been very dissatisfied with Ji Shao''s behavior and was suspicious. She just didn''t catch the evidence. After seeing the online news this time, she made a decision. She made an appointment with her family. The meeting was true. It was also true to cover up her meeting with a lawyer with her family. Leaving the club, he went to his son Ji Qingling''s apartment. Although such a big thing happened to the Ji family, it can''t hurt the foundation, but it''s very bad for the Ji family''s reputation. However, after half a day''s effort, some people began to doubt the life experience of the Ji Qingyan brothers and sisters. Under such circumstances, Ji Qingling did not go to work in the company. No one knows what Mrs. Ji said to her son, but after Mrs. Ji left, Ji Qingling went to the company and made an appointment with several supervisors. The good news keeps coming. Rao shiruan is old and prudent, and it is inevitable to show traces. "Have you made progress?" Mr. Wang asked him. Ruan Jiong nodded, "I won''t let you know something that can''t be on the table." Wang Zhen, who had opened her mouth and couldn''t wait to explain, silently closed her mouth under Ruan Jiong''s gaze. Things are really not on the table, but it''s good for them. Why can''t they share good news? He must find someone to say! After breakfast, he took Ruan Tang to say that he was caught by Ruan Jiong again. "My uncle said that even if you stay here, you can''t fall behind. I said hello to the personnel department and you will go to work in the company from today," Ruan said. "What are you talking about?" Wang Zhen almost bit her tongue. He almost suspected that he had heard wrong. Come and spend a holiday with Grandpa. Why do you have to go to work? He looks like a man who can work honestly? Ruan Jiong didn''t know what Wang Zhen was thinking. He looked at the room and said, "grandpa also agreed. He said that you are too impatient. Everyone in your company treats you as the prince, and you are held by others. In this way, you can''t grow up. Don''t worry about Grandpa." Wang Zhen: " There are 10000 rude words spinning and jumping around your mouth! "It''s just that I''m going to the police station. If you''re OK, let''s start together." Ruan Jiong also kindly reminded him, "according to your educational background, you are an internship, and your salary is 5000 a month. However, if you are late and leave early for more than three times and make it again, you will be deducted 100 each time. You are a newcomer. Report on the first day. You can choose whether you want to be late or not." Wang Zhen''s heart was bleeding, "why?" "Cousin, you''d better be obedient. Grandpa just said that if you don''t obey, you''ll stop your card, so you can only spend your salary. If you don''t perform well, you can only eat soft food and rely on me..." As soon as Ruan Tang finished, Wang Zhen looked like the sky was falling. God will kill me! Chapter 4650 The back road was blocked. Wang Zhen had no choice but to tell Ruan Tang about himself as a bodyguard. There are so many bad things in the Ji family. The crazy Ji family must be unhappy. What if they go crazy and harm Ruan Tang? Before he finished speaking, he was frightened by a look from old man Wang and shut his mouth. Conscious of his gaffe, he immediately gave himself a mouth, "I just talked nonsense. Don''t take sugar seriously. You are the luckiest person in our family, so you won''t encounter that kind of bad things." Ruan tanghun doesn''t care, but Wang Zhen blames himself. "Now that you know you''re wrong, go to work," Mr. Wang said. Although he was still reluctant, this time Wang Zhen didn''t find another excuse, "I know, Grandpa... Bye, Tangtang." After he and Ruan Jiong left, Ms. Wang also went to work. "Tangtang, are there any arrangements today?" Mr. Wang, dressed in a casual suit, asked his aunt to find out the fishing rod for him. Ruan Tang shook his head as soon as he heard it. "I was going to go out to play, but now I don''t want to. Grandpa, you go fishing? I''ll go with you." An old friend asked him to go fishing. Mr. Wang was afraid that Ruan Tang would go out and meet a threat. He was also afraid that she would be bored at home alone, so he asked Ruan Tang to go with him. As soon as they arrived, Master Wang knew that Ruan Tang didn''t want to go fishing with them, so he asked her to play nearby, but he couldn''t go far. Ruan Tang was about to leave when his mobile phone rang. She picked it up immediately. The voice on the other side was a little hoarse. He said a word and coughed several times, which made Ruan Tang worried, "are you sick?" Master Wang didn''t go far. When he heard this, he stopped and looked at Ruan Tang with concern. Ruan Tang pointed to his mobile phone and whispered, "Xuan Yu." "What''s the matter?" Xuan Yu asked immediately. Ruan Tang felt that her voice was low enough. Even Master Wang seemed not to hear clearly. As a result, Xuanyu had sharp ears. She smiled at Old Man Wang and said nothing, so she went aside and asked Xuanyu about it. "Old Wang, go." when he heard his old friend calling him, old Wang continued to go, but he had thought a lot in his heart. It''s not that he thinks too much, nor that he has low ideological consciousness. He is suspicious when he sees girls and boys. It''s really something strange. The granddaughter is lively, friendly and sincere. She can always be liked by others easily, but not many can really enter her eyes. Xuanyu, the child is tall and strict. Although he was spoiled and grew up, he is very proud in his bones. He is also not a good person. In this way, the two children met once and fell in love. When they got a chance at home, they got together and whispered. After dividing the two places, they were still so sticky. It can be seen that the relationship is not generally good! "What do you think? You''re old, and you''re distracted?" old friend teased him, and old man Wang laughed. But I thought, for the time being, many things are still unknown. There are many variables in the future. It''s hard to make a conclusion about anything. Then forget it first. On the other hand, Ruan Tang came to the pavilion and asked the staff for milk tea. While drinking, he talked to Xuanyu, "if you are uncomfortable, don''t hold on. Don''t delay seeing the doctor take medicine." At the same time, Xuanyu was only wearing military green short sleeved shorts, with hot sweat on his forehead and neck, and bruised scars on the back of his hands. The training was really hard, but his heart was as sweet as honey. He said, "OK, listen to you." Chapter 4651 Xuanyu said too seriously, like a promise, and made everyone on the road stop to see him. One of his roommates asked him, "Xuan Yu, who are you calling?" Xuanyu looked back. His roommate and several other people who had just finished training were looking at him, with curiosity and fun on his face. As the best-looking person in the company, Xuan Yu received all kinds of attention when he came here. He thought he was a second-generation official, dressed in golden flesh. He didn''t look like a man who can bear hardships. Everyone privately bet that he could last for a few days. As a result, no one guessed right. Xuan Yu not only didn''t leave, but also became the favorite person mentioned by each company commander. When they were trained, they heard the most words like "you can''t lose face if you can''t compare with a recruit''s egg". To this end, many people began to find Xuanyu and name him to challenge him. Master Xuan said that his little grandson was born to be a soldier. He was hindered by the endless love of his family. Otherwise, the Xuan family would have a military king! In other words, except the old man, others spoiled him. Even though Xuan Yu was very talented in these aspects, the time he could really practice was when he was abducted by the old man. Compared with veterans, such Xuanyu is actually insufficient in many aspects. But some people are born demons. Xuan Yu is such a person. At first, he lost many times, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he became more and more brave and gradually turned defeat into victory. Now Xuanyu''s reputation has spread to the League Headquarters. Another person asked, "look at your silly smile, who are you talking about?" This surprised Xuanyu''s roommate. Xuanyu was a little cold and looked at him with a sense of distance. Usually no one dared to joke with him. He was just about to pull people away. Unexpectedly, Xuanyu nodded and gave a "hum". My roommate immediately looked back at the sky. The sun had just risen from the East. The world was right. The strange thing was Xuanyu. However, it is normal for people to have a good spirit at happy events and take care of them when they are happy. "Congratulations!" said the crowd. Xuanyu accepted well and said thank you. As soon as they left, his face immediately changed, "no, no, how could I lie? That''s my comrades in arms. They just joked." Ruan Tang: "really?" Xuanyu said, "of course it''s true. Didn''t you ask me if I have any friends here? You also heard that although I don''t have friends like Gu Dafu, there are many meaningful comrades in arms." For others, he is a newcomer. Older people even treat him as a brother. The soles of his feet blistered during training. They will teach him unique experience. How to cover a quilt, how to make a bed, how to fold a quilt, they will patiently teach him. Sometimes when he was too tired to get up in the morning, they would wake him up for fear that he would not be able to prepare everything for him in time. He had also been to the military camp before, but not to mention grandma, parents and brothers, even Grandpa, did not really make a hard heart. When the weather was hot and cold, he would find an excuse to take him away. Only this time did he really feel what a "soldier" is. Xuanyu asked how the Ji family''s affairs were. Ruan Tang briefly said that when he heard about the affairs between Ji Shao and the second wife of Ji, he said, "brother Jiong is so powerful. I believe he can handle these things well. You''re not going to take the exam soon. Don''t be distracted by other things." The bad debts of the Ji family can''t pollute Tangtang''s ears. Chapter 4652 Mr. Wang and his old friends fished all day, and Ruan Tang accompanied them all day. My old friend also knows the situation of the Ruan family. Seeing that Ruan Tang can''t go to school or go outside, it''s pathetic to stay alone. He also said that a boy who just went to college has nothing to do. Let me accompany Ruan Tang. After returning home, Master Wang talked about it. Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Wang Zhen was dissatisfied, "Grandpa, just for your old friend, you sold the sugar?" Master Wang: " Ms. Wang Ruan Jiong: "...." "Bastard!" old man Wang wanted to smoke Wang Zhen. "People have a good intention. What are you talking about?" Wang Zhen glanced. "It''s true, but Tangtang looks so good. Who doesn''t like it? What if his grandson likes Tangtang? I''m afraid your friendship for decades will be embarrassed if you refuse... No, you must refuse!" Old man Wang was so angry that he closed his eyes. The smelly boy didn''t say anything when he opened his mouth. His granddaughter is so good that his old friends are naturally greedy. He can understand it, but is he the kind of person who will give his granddaughter away for friendship? Ruan Jiong was also angry. When he used it, Wang Zhen was like a stupid pig. Now, the man with ulterior motives left triumphantly, but Wang Zhen suddenly opened Ren Du''s two veins and woke up. He said silently, "shut up, grandpa is not the kind of fool you say." Although I know that what Wang Zhen said is impossible, just in case, I still want to remind grandpa that don''t really be fooled by old friends and send out your own cabbage! Master Wang: " Why does that sound strange? What happened to both brothers? When he wanted to teach Wang Zhen a lesson, Wang Zhen was gone. "I knew Tangtang was the one who cared about me most. It was very hard to work. I was also a top student in a famous school. Let me serve tea, pour water, sweep the floor, change water and print documents. They really didn''t know the goods. If I were put in the right position, I could let them reduce more than half of their workload!" Wang Zhen said. Ruan Tang blinked. "Cousin, do you mean that if you become a leader, you will change the company''s rules and regulations and let them leave work early?" Wang Zhen: "... I mean ability. Don''t you know how powerful my ability is?" Ruan Tang nodded and shook his head, "cousin said, you... Are very powerful." He said it reluctantly. Wang Zhen immediately clenched her teeth. "I knew her sister was a workaholic. She was as crazy as I became her. Otherwise, my ability was not enough. Don''t believe me. I''m very powerful." Ruan Tang looked at him admiringly, "well, I believe you, cousin, you''re so powerful!" Wang Zhen: " It''s the answer he wants to hear, but why is it so wrong? "OK, you two go and play for a while. I''ll call you after dinner." Ruan Jiong said. Wang Zhen immediately pricked her ears, "we don''t want to play." What do you want them to do? Ji Shao and his sister-in-law have to say two or three things. Tangtang can''t listen normally. He''s an adult. Why can''t he listen? "Zhen Zhen." Master Wang suddenly called out to him. Wang Zhen immediately changed into a smiling face, "what''s the matter, Grandpa?" Mr. Wang: "take your sister out to play." Wang Zhen: "... OK, I see!" It''s the Ji family''s business. What he knows is more powerful than those two or three things! Hum. Chapter 4653 After the two children left, Ruan Jiong told Ms. Wang and Mr. Wang about the progress of the matter like a report. "After confirmation, Ji Shao''s wife has indeed asked the lawyer to draft the divorce agreement. Her mother''s family promised to invest one billion in the previous project of Ji family, and has invested no more than ten million at present. Today, they have unilaterally terminated the agreement, and threatened that if Ji Shao doesn''t make it clear between him and Ji er''s wife, the contract between them will be terminated forever." Neither Mrs. Ji nor her mother''s family are easy to mess with. This time, Ji Shao is really in trouble. "I didn''t expect to see such a play," Ms. Wang said. Before that, even if she knew that Ji Shao gave special treatment to Mrs. Ji''s mother and son, she never thought about that direction. Mr. Wang looked out of the window. His grandson''s silly laughter and his granddaughter''s beautiful voice made him smile and said, "don''t underestimate the enemy. It''s better to deal with these things earlier." Ruan Jiong: "I remember Grandpa." If Ji Qingyan is an ordinary person, what he has to do now is to watch the fire from the shore. When the play is wonderful, add a firewood and let the Ji family fall. But Ji Qingyan is not an ordinary person. When Ji Qingyan didn''t see him, there were several more men around him. One was a local from Yunshi, the rich second generation, who always didn''t deal with him. The rest are from Beijing, Shencheng and Xiangcheng. Each has an unusual family background. According to Xiao Qi, this should be Ji Qingyan''s good luck. There is such a Ji Qingyan who does whatever he wants by relying on the so-called system. Naturally, the Ji family cannot be easily destroyed, and Ji Qingyan will not let her backer fall. The focus he wants to do is not Ji Shao, but Ji Qingyan. As long as Xiao Qi recycles Ji Qingyan''s system and returns everything she has changed to the origin, Ji Qingyan will have no threat. After returning to his room in the evening, Ruan Jiong called 477. "What''s up?" "Xiao Qi, are you sure about the system of recycling Ji Qingyan? Take them back for trial?" he asked. 477 nodded, "it''s natural that they have violated our rules, so they will be punished accordingly." Ruan Jiong: "I have an idea. You don''t mean that Ji Qingyan used the props of the system mall when he bewitched me, but the props should be replaced with points. If she doesn''t have points, will she be unable to do anything and be unable to do anything?" 477: "what are you going to do?" Ruan Jiong did have an idea, "if I stand in front of Ji Qingyan, are you sure to let me out of her control?" 477: "are you questioning my ability?" Ruan Jiong smiled, "of course not. I just want to know how powerful you are." 477 snorted, "you can rest assured that I will never let you be controlled by her. What are you going to do?" Ruan Jiong: "since she can''t do anything without points, she can''t do anything as long as we consume all her points and make her system unable to start again because of her insufficient system capacity?" 477: "... I have no opinion if you can bear the pain of being disgusted by her." Ruan Jiong had a bout of nausea, but he still nodded. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± This is a werewolf. Ruan, after he had slept, went to 477 Ruan Tang Tucao. "Big guy, this Ruan is really fierce. In order to deal with Ji Qing Yan, he make complaints about himself. He really deserves to be a hero. He can endure it too much." Chapter 4654 Ruan Jiong didn''t know that there was a "ghost" around him. He had already told Ruan Tang what he thought. After he made up his mind, he didn''t sleep all night. Xiao Qi didn''t refute, indicating that his method was indeed effective to solve Ji Qingyan, but in this way, he had to contact Ji Qingyan again, which was undoubtedly harmful to his family. Grandpa and mother said it was OK. They were afraid that Tangtang would be angry. The previous events have made Tangtang so sad. If he doesn''t have a reason to convince Tangtang, I''m afraid he will hurt her heart again. He didn''t sleep all night. When he got up in the morning, Ruan Jiong looked very bad. He looked very haggard, but he had a little shadow of a patient. He washed and went out. He saw Ruan Tang reading in the small hall upstairs. After thinking about it, he sat down next to him. "Why do you think of reading detective stories?" Ruan Tang read a famous reasoning novel in country y in pure foreign language. Ruan Jiong took a look. Although he studied well, if he could read the meaning of the whole article once, he couldn''t. But Ruan Tang never had such a problem. She was smart from an early age. Ruan Tang took the book in one hand, turned his head to Ruan Jiong, and then said a line from the protagonist in the original text. "I will make all evil present." Ruan Jiong was stunned and quickly reacted. She knew that her father''s death had left a shadow and a deep knot for Ruan Tang. As long as the truth was not clear and her enemy didn''t get retribution, she wouldn''t easily expose it. He was sad and worried that Ruan Tang would fall into hatred and sink deeper and deeper. "Brother, what are you doing with this expression? Although I really want to do what Vincent does, I don''t have a scalpel or so many confined spaces for storing corpses. Even if I hate Ji''s family, I can''t really cut them." Ruan Tang said. It''s okay for her not to speak. When she said that Ruan Jiong was more and more worried, he raised his hand and pressed Ruan Tang''s hand to turn the page. He solemnly said, "my brother promised you and my mother. I swore in front of my father''s tombstone that I would avenge him. I won''t break my promise." Ruan Tang: "I didn''t say you would break your promise. I just read books to see if I can get some inspiration." Ruan Jiong was afraid of this. He hurriedly said, "I''ve come up with a good way. I''ll get close to Ji Qingyan and get the evidence of Ji''s crime from her. As long as Ji Shao and Ji''s family fall, Ji Qingyan and Ji Qingzhan will have nothing to rely on. It''s light and easy to pick up." As for Ji Qingyan''s terrible, Tangtang must not know. "You want to get close to Ji Qingyan?" Ruan Tang put down the book and his expression suddenly became indifferent. Afraid of the misunderstanding between Ruan and Tang, Ruan continued to explain, "to be exact, it is to use and deal with." Then the air was quiet for dozens of seconds, and then Ruan Tang said, "brother, I don''t want you to be confused again. In that case, I don''t want your brother." Ji Shao immediately shook his head, "no, my brother assured you again that I never liked Ji Qingyan and will not like it in the future. Everything I do next is for revenge." I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that once he makes a mistake on this major issue of right and wrong, his sister will really don''t want him. When Wang Zhen yawned out, the brother and sister had finished talking. Ruan Tang took the lead to go downstairs, and Ruan Jiong told Wang Zhen something important. Chapter 4655 In order to make Wang Zhen stabilize Ruan Tang, Ruan Jiong probably said his intention. After all, he said Ji Qingyan''s "weird and terrible" before. Wang Zhen can understand him. As a result, Wang Zhen''s first reaction was, "cousin, do you mean you want to use a beauty trick?" Ruan Jiong: " Although it''s wrong to say so, it doesn''t seem bad to think about it carefully. "If my cousin wants to feed the tiger with her body, I can only admire it. Ji Qingyan is so terrible and can manipulate people''s hearts. What if she controls you?" Wang Zhen was worried about this. The peach news between Ji Shao and the second wife of Ji can indeed damage the reputation of the Ji family and let Mrs. Ji share the property, but the Ji family''s inside information is there. It is impossible to be destroyed because of such an affair. As long as the Ji family is still there, they will have to take revenge. Naturally, the Ji family can''t miss a moment and hope that the fallen family of their family exists. Once distracted, it will certainly continue to deal with the Ruan family. If my cousin is controlled by Ji Qingyan, the consequences will be unimaginable! Ruan Jiong patted Wang Zhen on the shoulder and said, "I think of a way to deal with Ji Qingyan. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine and won''t be controlled by her." Wang Zhen obviously didn''t believe it. "But Ji Qingyan is so evil. I think you''d better not see him for the time being. Go to the mountain to worship the Buddha first. If there are body charms, the evil doers won''t dare to approach. Although we don''t know whether it''s really useful or not, sincerity is spirit. At least we can feel at ease." It was rare for Wang Zhen to be so serious, and his words also came to Ruan Jiong''s heart. Xiao Qi is not always there. He should be prepared in case. When Ruan Jiong went downstairs, Ruan Tang had told Master Wang and Ms. Wang his plan. Ms. Wang was still a little suspicious. She was afraid that her son was really interested in Ji Qingyan and that her son would take the opportunity to get along with Ji Qingyan. She was also angry with Ruan Jiong''s reaction before. Ruan had to continue to explain. Mr. Wang only asked him how sure he was. Ruan Jiong: "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ve made perfect preparations this time." After that, Ruan Jiong, Wang Zhen and Ms. Wang continued to work. Ruan Tangzi continued to go out with the old man. This time, old man Wang''s old friend also took a young man who looked very gentle. "Hello, my name is Ji Shucheng." the other party said. Ruan Tang: "I''m Ruan Tang. Hello." The place chosen this time is also very suitable for Ruan Tang. It happens to be on the mountain and there is a temple. Ruan Tang wanted to find a chance to send an amulet to the whole family. Now he is really sleepy and has a pillow. "Grandpa, they went to the host for tea. I''ll go with you wherever you want." Ji Shucheng said. He didn''t have class today, but a schoolsister wanted to ask him out for dinner. After grandpa said he wanted to see a very special friend today, he pushed off her appointment. I thought Grandpa wanted him to meet people like calligraphy masters and literature masters. I didn''t expect to take care of a girl. He secretly looked at Ruan Tang several times. Every time Ruan Tang looked at him, he would be very nervous, and then quickly looked away. But he didn''t know that his flickering eyes had betrayed him long ago. Ruan Tang pointed to the place with the most people, "I want to ask my family for some amulets." Ji Shucheng was stunned. "Do you believe this?" "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang looked over with clear black and white eyes. Ji Shucheng: " He quickly changed his mouth. "I mean, you believe this too? My grandmother believes it too. I''m thinking of asking for one for her." Chapter 4656 Ji Lao''s love sun Jishu is handsome and educated. He is bookish, gentle and approachable. He is really as good as Ji Lao boasted. Only a little, a little stupid! Ruan Tang also didn''t expose Ji Shucheng. Ji Shucheng found a reason for her family to believe in Buddhism, which was very beneficial to her. After all, the original owner didn''t believe this. She suddenly took out an amulet. When she got home, her family had to find a reason. Now, there are ready-made reasons. After going back, she can be said to have been inspired by Ji Shucheng. The so-called sincerity is the spirit. She asked for it herself. It''s a golden idea. Naturally, everyone won''t ask why you suddenly wrote these letters. Ji Shucheng was afraid that Ruan Tang thought he was rigid and biased, so he found a reason for his grandmother to believe in Buddhism. Later, when he saw Ruan Tang praying so devoutly, he was also affected. His family has a large population, but he is only close to his grandparents, parents and brothers and sisters, so he asked for more. Anyway, it''s all here. It''s not good to go back empty handed. As a result, after going out, he found that Ruan Tang asked for more, "is there so much?" Ruan Tang put everything away and said, "not much. There were many students, but they were not very close. If you suddenly send this kind of thing, people may suspect you of bad intentions, so they only asked for some for your relatives and good friends." Ji Shucheng nodded and said, "you must have a lot of friends." Ruan Tang''s face is eye-catching enough. It makes people happy when they see it. In addition, her character is so good that many people must like her. Ruan Tang smiled, "there are not many good friends." The two talked to find the old man. On the way, Ji Shucheng asked Ruan Tang''s phone number. He knew that Ruan Tang had not been to school since the accident. He also asked Ruan Tang if he wanted to make up lessons. At present, he has few classes and has a lot of time. At the end of the day, on the way back, Master Wang asked Ruan Tang if he was happy. Ruan Tang: "happy." Master Wang smiled and rubbed her head. "Don''t fool me. I can''t hear how happy you are." Ruan Tang didn''t explain. When they got home, the others had not come back, and Xuanyu called again. Ruan Tang immediately took his cell phone and went outside to answer the phone. Old man Wang smiled and shook his head. After playing all day on the mountain with so fresh air, wide horizons and no constraints, I haven''t received a call from the capital. What else did I say? I had a good time! A little man can cheat the old man. When the old man Tucao did not make complaints about one minute, Ruan Tang came in again. He ran to the warehouse and took a look. He shouted at the kitchen. "Aunt, today, there is a courier from Beijing." My aunt was cooking and said, "there was a big box. I almost forgot. It was sent to you by a man named xiaoxuanzi." With that, my aunt suddenly reacted, "Tangtang, this little xuanzi, shouldn''t it be the Xuanyu who came home before?" Ruan Tang had only three words "xiaoxuanzi" in his mind. Does Xuanyu have the memory of xiaoxuanzi? Aunt waited for a few seconds, but she didn''t get an answer. She smelled the oil hot again and went to cook. Ruan Tang ran to the warehouse to dismantle the express and a large box of snacks. She took a box of chocolates and a box of potato chips and ran out with her cell phone. Chapter 4657 "Run slowly. Everything is at home. What''s the hurry? If you fall..." "What do you mean, Xuan Yu, you mean I look like a man who often falls on the flat?" "No, I''m worried about you." If he falls, he must die of heartache. Ruan Tang: "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t fall." She sat back in her rocking chair, eating and talking about today. Hearing Ji Shucheng''s name, Xuanyu was alert, "who is he?" Ruan Tang: "Grandpa, the grandson of an old friend, is very handsome, bookish, good-natured and easy to get along with. Grandpa Ji asked him to take care of me. He really doesn''t leave. Do you want to stay?" Xuanyu doesn''t think Ji Shucheng is stupid. He restrained the impulse to ask for leave to go to Cloud City and asked Ruan Tang, "how old is he?" Ruan Tang curled his lips and smiled, "I didn''t ask. Grandpa Ji said that he was smart since childhood. He should be seventeen or eighteen." Xuanyu: "it turns out that you are 18 years old, two years older than you. When you are a brother, you should be more stable, otherwise you can''t work with your elders." Anyway, no matter what Ji Shucheng''s idea is, what Ji Shucheng does here is to complete the task assigned by his elders! Ruan Tang: " Tut tut Tut, thousands of miles away, she can smell the vinegar. "Did you have a good time today?" Xuan Yu asked. Before, Ruan Tang was so happy with him that he didn''t believe that a person who met for the first time could easily steal his impression in Ruan Tang''s mind. Wang Zhen and Gu Yan: " It''s a journey of four people. Why can''t we have their names? Ruan Tang: "happy, Ji Shucheng said that his grandmother believed in Buddhism and that the amulet was particularly useful. I asked for some." Xuanyu''s mood was momentarily low. "Did you follow?" Ji Shucheng, born in a scholarly family, how can he still superstitious about these things? It''s just superstition. How can it affect Tangtang? Didn''t he know it would spoil children? Ruan Tang: "please, I asked for one for grandpa and mom, brother, cousin, cousin, uncle and aunt." Xuan Yu was more and more unhappy, but still said, "Tangtang is really filial." Ruan Tang: "how can it be said to be filial to send amulets to my brothers and sisters? I asked you and Gu Yan for one." Xuan Yu automatically ignored the name "Gu Yan" and said excitedly, "I have a share, too?" Ruan Tang said inexplicably, "don''t you want it?" Xuanyu immediately shook her head. Her low mood dissipated in an instant. She was filled with only joy and surprise. "What I want, I just didn''t think I had a share. What a surprise." He knew that Tangtang must have his place in his heart. Ruan Tang: "then continue to be happy. I saw a beautiful embroidery on the mountain today. I''m going to learn to make a small purse and use it to hold an amulet. I''ll send it to you then." Xuanyu wanted to say the address without thinking about it. The first word said the exit, and then he reflected that it was the location of the camp. He is now a soldier and can''t violate the relevant confidentiality regulations. He reluctantly reported his home address, "then send it to my home. It''s a pity that I can''t see it the first time." "Be happy, it''s all yours," said Ruan Tang. Xuan Yu: " That''s why he lost. Not only did he want to get the express for the first time, see his wallet and amulet, but he also wanted to go to Yunshu, see Ruan Tang with his own eyes and take this unexpected gift from her hand! Chapter 4658 When Ms. Wang came back from work, Ruan Tang had finished calling and returned home. Mr. Wang was watching the news. Ruan Tang sat on the other side to eat snacks. There were three empty snack bags on the table, which worried Ms. Wang. "Tangtang, I have to eat at night. How can I eat so many snacks?" Ms. Wang changed her shoes and came to clean up the snack bag. Ruan Tang: "I don''t eat much. I have eaten these for so many days." Ms. Wang: "I remember wrong? Mingming bought you a lot when Zhenzhen came back from work yesterday. You two ate together in the upstairs small hall. I cleaned up the garbage in the morning." Ruan Tang: "... It was bought by my cousin. It''s different." "What''s different? You''re just sophistry." Ms. Wang cleared the table and looked at Old Man Wang, who was staring at the TV. "Dad, you don''t know how to manage, so you spoil her." Mr. Wang turned back. His daughter looked angry and his granddaughter smiled at him with a charming face. He sighed and shook his head. "How can I care about your daughter like this?" Besides, today''s snacks are really different from yesterday''s. One is silly Zhenzhen''s love for her sister. One is the wolf cub on the other side of the capital expressing his mind. His old man is very open-minded. He can''t be a queen mother. "Mom, don''t blame Grandpa. He loves me so much. As soon as I act coquettish, he will follow me. Instead of blaming Grandpa, you might as well beat me up." With that, Ruan Tang got up and began to look for it. "I''ll find the chicken feather duster in our house for you. You can hit it casually. Don''t be distressed. Anyway, I''m young, tender skin and meat, strong repair ability, and I can recover if I break it." Ms. Wang: " It''s like she''s a stepmother. Master Wang: " The child is lawless again! "Why not?" Ms. Wang pointed in a direction when she saw Ruan Tang standing motionless. Ruan Tang immediately launched the "CBI" skill, pretended to cry and hugged Ms. Wang''s waist, "Mom, why are you like this? I just don''t take it because you don''t want to beat me. If you really want to fight, you can fight. I promise I won''t run." Ms. Wang: " My daughter is a little clever. Every time she does something bad, she doesn''t have to be blamed by others, she will recruit everything herself, and explain the way of punishment clearly, and then leave a sentence for you to do as you see fit. What can she do? The flesh on her heart and liver hurts half to death when she moves it. Where is she willing to touch it! "Well, get up. I haven''t changed my clothes since I came back from work." Ms. Wang pushed Ruan Tang away and turned to change upstairs. As soon as she left, Ruan Tang immediately turned over and fell into the corner of the sofa and picked up snacks. Mr. Wang looked at her movements, smiled and scolded, "no shape." Ruan Tang immediately retorted, "Grandpa, you are not an outsider. Why can''t I do what I want without an outsider? This is my own home. If I have to carry it all the time, it''s boring to live." "Smart mouth." old man Wang scolded, but the smile on his face couldn''t hide. What''s wrong with being smart? He looks good everywhere. Ruan Jiong and Wang Zhen came back at the same time today. Seeing Ruan Tang and old man Wang arguing about the word "smart mouth", Wang Zhen immediately joined the debate team. There is no doubt that he is on the side of Ruan Tang. Chapter 4659 Ruan Jiong didn''t join the war. After watching a quarrel between the old child and the real child''s primary school students, he went back to his study. Ji Jia''s hot search and deletion of posts is very fast, but it can''t stand the hearts of netizens who eat melons. The more they withdraw, the more they delete, the greater the noise, and the stronger the rebellious psychology of netizens and the media. Moreover, what was said was only the innocence between Ji Shao and the second wife of Ji, but because of a trumpet that crazy abused netizens in the comment area, everyone''s attention shifted to the "life experience" of Ji Qingzhan and Ji Qingyan''s brothers and sisters. After the trumpet madly attacked hundreds of netizens and abused their eight generations of ancestors, his information was turned out. This man is abroad and lives in a famous local rich area. His identity can be seen from her photos, videos, diary, itinerary and other developments on the Internet. Ji Qingzhan. The son of the gossip heroine Ji er''s wife, the favorite nephew of Ji Shao, the master of the Ji family, and Ji Qingyan''s brother, who has a deep heart in tea and revolves among many men. On the way home, Ruan Jiong saw Ji Qingzhan''s identity picked out. When I opened my cell phone in the study, I found that I had boarded the hot search. "I''m not surprised that his identity was picked out." "Me too ~" "It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. His mouth stinks like what his mother and President Ji do." "So, don''t you care? Did he just prove that there was a problem with his life experience by so much refutation? I guessed blindly. President Ji must have said ''you are my own son'' and ''only you can inherit my seat in the future'', so he is so unscrupulous?" "Well founded!" ¡°+1¡± "Anyway, my uncle and uncle love me very much, but I will never have the idea that I killed someone and they will help me bury my body and hide traces. For the time being, even if they can ignore moral laws and regulations for the sake of family affection, I dare not gamble." "Therefore, Ji Qingzhan is so unscrupulous and does whatever he wants. He knows that someone supports him. Even if he pierces the sky, Ji will try his best to make up for it." "I didn''t say everything upstairs. I''ll make up for it - if he poked the hole too big, Mr. Ji will find a ghost to replace him. Anyway, he won''t be sentenced to prison." "I''ve learned a lot. When I first learned to surf the Internet, I saw the news that the Ji brothers have deep feelings and that President Ji dotes on his brother. Unexpectedly, it''s such a ''doting'' method. Even his wife and children helped him raise them together!" "Don''t talk nonsense upstairs. The child''s surname may be Daji or Xiaoji." "I bet big!" ¡°+11111¡± ¡­¡­ Ruan Jiong knew that this post could not be retained when he saw that someone had lined up the numbers as long as a light year and the assistant sent a message that Ji Jia had begun to delete the post. Sure enough, after a few seconds, I couldn''t see it. Subsequently, Netizens found posts that had not been deleted and continued to dig Ji Jia''s materials. "Xiaoqi, is there any way to keep the post on hot search?" Ruan Jiong asked looking at the screenshots of netizens. 477: "you asked me if I could! You''re insulting me!" Ruan Jiong immediately said, "well, well, I don''t know Mount Tai. Then please move Xiaoqi''s golden hand and give them some color to see." Speaking of "color", 477 immediately got excited, "I understand!" A minute later, Ruan Jiong was distracted by the crazy post on the Internet. It turns out that the "color" in Xiaoqi''s eyes really has color! Chapter 4660 Ruan Jiong wanted to ask Xiao Qi how he really became colored, but listening to his innocent voice, he thought he wanted more. Although the expressions are different, the results are the same. They all give Ji Jia some "colors" to see! However, compared with Xiao Qi''s behavior of sending video recordings and photos of Ji Shao''s affair with the second wife of Ji directly online, his post of resurrection and disclosure of Ji Qingzhan''s life experience seems very childish. Xiao Qi just posted a post, but it was amazing. The information he asked people to investigate was just the first meeting between Ji Shao and his second wife, the first relationship, how his second wife was with Ji Erye, and how she had an affair with Ji Shao. But there are more hammers in the material released by Xiao Qi! At a charity dinner hosted by the Ji family, how did Ji Shao find an excuse to say that he drank too much and went to the bathroom, but kissed Mrs. Ji on the balcony where outsiders couldn''t go. After Mrs. Ji was pregnant, Ji Shao touched her stomach in the car. Mrs. Ji and Mr. Ji were present. They flirted constantly All netizens call for a bottle of quick acting heart saving pill! Hammer mountain! That''s the disclosure! "Those who claim to be the king of paparazzi in the entertainment industry can learn from others and break the news without saying a word. One match is true and one is fierce. This is to hammer Ji er''s wife and Ji Shao to death!" "I think in the future, don''t say anything about the entertainment industry. There''s no material you don''t know. Do you know about Ji family? Rich second generation Ji Qingzhan used to be so active on microblog. The media often reported that digging news from him is no more interesting than chasing past stars all day to dig gossip and cooperate with traffic hype. Did you do it? Did you do it? You didn''t! Because You are all rubbish! " "I''m really stupid. It seems that the people who broke the news before did have real information. The Ji family probably thought they were blind cats, loaded with dead mice, and deleted the post without paying attention to them. What happened? Retribution came." "No! I can''t eat this melon today. Who doesn''t want to have a good brother like President Ji [dog head] [dog head] [dog head]" "I''m honest. I''ll say it straight. I don''t want to. I don''t have this life!" "If the dead Ji Erye knew the relationship between his wife and his brother, and that the two children he was proud of and loved were not his, he didn''t know if he would jump out of the coffin!" "Isn''t Ji Qingyan?" "Upstairs is so cute!" "Guess upstairs!" "Ji Qingzhan is not his son. How likely is Ji Qingyan to be? Anyway, if I were Ji Erye, I would be so angry that I would pretend to be a corpse. It''s not just the problem that my head is green. If I remember correctly, when Ji Erye was alive, he often said good things to his brother outside. Once, the media deliberately provoked him and asked him if he was jealous and unwilling because he couldn''t have the right to inherit as the second son. He looked naive and said what to do with the right to inherit. Even if he didn''t fight or rob, his brother wouldn''t ignore him. His brother was the best to him from childhood to adulthood. He trusted and relied on his brother so much that... Now think about it, it''s really pathetic... " "To some extent, Ji Er Ye is right. Ji Shao helped him raise his wife and children ~ [dog head] [dog head] [dog head]" "It''s hard to guess that the child isn''t Ji Er Ye''s. why are you still clinging to this problem like a fool? Don''t you find that Ji Shao and Ji er''s wife are all tall?" Chapter 4661 "Top one ~ ~ ~" "There''s something wrong with the color upstairs." "What are you talking about? Aren''t you praising their bodies?" "To tell you the truth, although they are not things, their bodies are really good ~ as a 1% punishment for their actions, I hope they can change their bodies to me!" "What''s wrong with them? Sisters!" "Something''s wrong." "You''re crooked again. Isn''t the point that Ji Shao and Mrs. Ji''s cheating stone hammer? It''s not just the dead Ji Erye who is in the dark. The dead can''t speak, but Mrs. Ji is still alive! Ms. Chen said that if she didn''t like Ji Shao married Ji Shao, she would compete with her brother for the right of inheritance. Now that the matter is exposed, Ms. Chen should come out and make a statement ¡£¡± "I remember this interview. Many of Chen''s shareholders supported Ms. Chen at that time. It''s a pity!" "It''s good to change when you meet someone. It''s no pity. Ms. Chen married someone, but she didn''t lose her skills. The companies she runs are developing very well." "And young master Ji Qingling. His ability has also been recognized by the Ji family!" "In fact, because Ji Qingzhan has no bottom line principle, does not pay attention to legal morality, and is always making trouble and doing bad things as a foil, no one will have an opinion even if Ji Qingling is mediocre." "In reality, Ji Qingling has achieved excellent results from childhood to most. He has jumped grades several times, graduated from famous schools, obtained a doctorate degree, and has a talent for doing business. He was born a favorite of heaven. Ji Qingzhan''s garbage doesn''t deserve to be compared with him." "Did you find that Ji Qingyan and Ji Qingzhan look like Ji Shao, but Ji Qingling looks like his mother, Ms. Chen. He is really handsome!" "It''s also that the Ji Shao brothers look too much alike. Otherwise, someone would have questioned the life experience of the Ji Qingzhan brothers and sisters." The discussion of netizens was still very warm, because it was time to eat, Ruan Jiong didn''t continue to look down. But it''s easy to see that Mrs. Ji DA and Ji Qingling also shot. Perhaps they made a response plan when the problems of Ji Shao and Mrs. Ji were exposed. Now the hammer came and Ji Shao and Mrs. Ji were hammered to death, so their earlier arrangement came in handy. Whether it is to fight for inheritance rights, property or divorce, it is now their opportunity. If they make good use of it, they will be able to strive for the greatest interests. At the same time, Ji Shao and Ji er''s wife can''t turn over. Ruan Jiong went downstairs to have dinner. In the evening, his family sat together and chatted. When he looked at his mobile phone, he found that 477 posts were still there, so he didn''t worry about anything. Up to now, I haven''t deleted the post, which shows that Ji Qingyan doesn''t have the slightest way. In this way, he won. Ruan Tang told Ms. Wang that she wanted to learn embroidery. Mr. Wang listened and said, "there were many shopping vendors on the mountain, and there were some embroidery works on their small shelves." No one knows that Ruan Tang asked them for an amulet. They didn''t know that Ruan Tang''s Amulet was just a cover. What she prepared for them was the amulet she had stored in the storage space after she had made it in some other worlds, which could really play a role in pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Ms. Wang attaches great importance to her daughter''s interests, even if they are just on a whim. She said, "there is a teacher in the school who is proficient in embroidery. If you really like it and want to learn, I''ll ask others to see if you are willing to take you as a student." Chapter 4662 When Ms. Wang went to work the next day, she asked her colleagues. Professor Wang''s little daughter was smart. The teachers knew that Ruan Tang wanted to learn, and the teacher immediately agreed. Then Ms. Wang called Ruan Tang and said the good news. At the same time, she asked the teacher and prepared Ruan Tang with books and tools for learning. Ruan Jue has to deal with Ji Qingyan. Wang Zhen picks up Ms. Wang and Ruan Tang when she goes to work every day. The teacher saw that she learned very fast. She was really gifted. She was afraid that she would delay a good seedling. She introduced Ruan Tang to her teacher, Gu Wenping, a generation of embroidery master, and asked Ruan Tang to follow her teacher. Ruan Tang has been to so many worlds. The four famous embroideries have long learned to connect. Now he just picks up the skills he has already mastered. He learns nature very quickly. After studying for a week, Ruan Tang handed in his homework first. He gave the teacher a handkerchief embroidered with the teacher''s favorite orchid. The family''s are small and exquisite handbags that can be carried with them. The content on them is very complex, which is related to each of their zodiac or joy. When it''s done, put the amulet inside. After Ruan Tang held things in front of her, the family knew what she had done after going up the mountain and why she had to learn embroidery. "Xiaotangtang, don''t you even tell Grandpa?" old man Wang took the purse embroidered with cranes and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. His father doesn''t believe this, but his granddaughter''s heart can''t be ruined. Moreover, the embroidered purse was so exquisite that it was not cumbersome to wear. The old man immediately asked Ms. Wang to find a suitable rope and put it on her neck. Love is beyond words. Ms. Wang and Wang Zhen are the same. They are surprised and moved. Ruan Tang is busy so late every day. They think she is completing the homework assigned by the teacher. As a result, she is preparing gifts for them. Wang Zhen excitedly rushed over and hugged Ruan Tang for two rounds. Old man Wang scolded him. Don''t fall your sister before you put it down. "Tangtang, if you have anything you want, immediately say, even if you want all my savings, I''ll give it to you." His sincerity was witnessed by everyone. "What do I want you to deposit? Keep it," said Ruan Tang. Wang Zhen didn''t follow. She had to give back such a beautiful gift. It was a courtesy and love for her sister. Ruan Tang: "Oh, then give me your salary card." Without saying a word, Wang Zhen immediately put the card in Ruan Tang''s hand, "take it and spend as much as you want." Ruan Jiong carefully took his purse. His heart could not be expressed in words, but his mouth was unforgiving. "This is a salary card. You can spend as much money as you should. You''re bragging." "Wang Zhen was stunned. Ruan Jiong took out his deputy card again. "Here''s your brother''s card. You can buy whatever you want. You don''t have to save money." Wang Zhen was worried and looked at Old Man Wang. "Grandpa, I don''t have to spend money for sugar. Do you still want to detain me?" Mr. Wang ignored, "Tangtang doesn''t lack your little money. If you really want to make it, you can make it yourself. Otherwise, do you think it''s true to take the money from me and your parents as a favor?" Wang Zhen took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. Whose money is not money? In his hands, he is his, he gave sugar candy, that is sugar, how to control sugar sugar has the final say, how is it not true? Chapter 4663 Wang Zhen finally failed to get back his property, so he had to give Ruan Tang his salary card with less than three digits in his savings. He also said very seriously, "don''t worry, Tangtang. The card is empty now, which doesn''t mean it will be empty in the future. I swear in front of my grandparents and cousins that no matter how much money I make, it will be yours in the end. How to control it, I will never intervene." Ruan Jiong poured cold water on him again. "It''s good for you to catch fish for three days and dry the net for two days. In a month, it''s good to have 3000 buckles for five thousand." Wang Zhen: "!" How can there be such a shameless person? Is money important? no It''s his heart for his sister! He rolled his eyes silently. "Thank you, cousin. I have made a plan. I will never be late and leave early in the future. I will try my best to help the company and get the bonus as soon as possible. There will be more and more money in this salary card." Ruan Jiong: "Oh." "Don''t you believe it?" Wang Zhen worked harder again. Ruan Jiong glanced. "It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. The question is whether you can do what you just said." Wang Zhen held back her fist and said, "my cousin, just polish your eyes and wait to see." Hum! Scholars should shave their eyes and want to see it for three days, not to mention that he Wang someone! ¡­¡­ Different from the warmth of the Ruan family, the Ji family is now covered with dark clouds, chickens flying and dogs jumping, and the magnificent hall is in a mess. "Xiao Ying..." "Call me Ms. Chen." Ms. Chen has exquisite makeup and wears a cheongsam. Her calm spirit shows her beauty and charm incisively and vividly. Although Ji Shao was wearing a suit and shoes, and his head was waxed, his clothes were stained with rice and soup. His hairstyle had changed its original track, became messy, and his face looked even haggard. When he came out of the magazine a few days ago, he was still a successful person, a big entrepreneur and the emperor at the top of the business war in the novel. At the moment, he is like a lost dog. Up to now, he has not figured out how his affair with Chenchen came to light. They have been hiding it well all the time. No one around him knows their relationship except his assistant. But those videos, recordings and so many photos remind him that someone has been monitoring his life all the time. Otherwise, his secret could not be exposed at all. He thought all night, but he didn''t understand who was correcting him, who had such a deep hatred with him, and who knew his past with Chenchen At present, the Ruan family should hate him most, but the Ruan family only has orphans and widows. What can they do? If Ruan Jiong knew his secret, it would have been exposed when Qingzhan killed his father. He would never wait until now. From the information exposed, the other party had paid attention to him at least more than ten years ago. At that time, Ruan Jiong was a child, and the Ruan family was not in the same circle with them. They had no resentment and hatred. What reason did the Ruan family have to engage him? It''s not the Ruan family. Who is it? At the thought that there was a powerful man behind him who was especially tolerant and cruel. Rao was as cruel as Ji Shao and felt cold behind him. In order to find out the behind the scenes, he has exhausted his efforts, but there is still trouble at home, which makes him restless for a moment. "Xiao Ying, can we stop making trouble first? You are so smart that you must have guessed that there is something strange this time. What we should do now is to work together to find out the behind the scenes and get through the crisis, not infighting..." Before Ji Shao finished, he had a close contact with Ms. Chen''s "Iron Palm". Chapter 4664 Ji Shao''s shamelessness simply refreshed Ms. Chen''s understanding of shamelessness. Ji Shao cheated first, and Xiao San was his brother''s wife. He had a child with his lover when his brother was alive. He was sorry that he trusted and relied on his brother. Between them, Ji Shaoxian took the initiative. After Ji Shaoxian confessed, she also fell in love with Ji Shao and got engaged. When Ji Shaogang came to power, the elders of the company refused to accept him. She asked her mother''s family to help Ji Shao through the most difficult period. Since their marriage for so many years, the Ji family and the Chen family have been cooperating. The Chen family has provided Ji family with unknown convenience and help. But even so, Jishao betrayed her and her son. At present, Ji Shao''s scandal has been exposed. What he should do most is to apologize to her and his son and kowtow to make amends in front of his dead brother''s tombstone, but he shamelessly accused her of not being generous and tolerant enough. He didn''t stand out at this time to attract media attention and curse for him, help him divert his attention and help him fight the enemy. Language can no longer describe Ji Shao''s shamelessness. "Xiao Ying, why are you so angry..." "Ji Shao, can''t you speak?" Ms. Chen picked up a cup of tea on the table and poured it directly on Ji Shao''s face. Ji Shao, who was already embarrassed, was more like a garbage with a sour smell. Ms. Chen stepped back two steps and sat down on the single sofa. Her legs overlapped with a sneer. "You cheated and concealed me and my son for so many years. Over the years, you spoiled the two wild species, suppressed my son, and tried to leave the family property company to the small miscellaneous species. You were really good at calculation. Almost, our mother and son were cheated by you." His son and daughter were scolded, and Ji Shao''s face was not good-looking. "Xiaoying, you are also a girl from a big family. Don''t be so ugly. I did something wrong with Chenchen, but the two children are innocent. You are an elder. Your posture towards the younger generation is too ugly." Ms. Chen: " Ji Qingling: " Both mother and son will be amused by Ji Shao''s shameless appearance. "My speech is ugly? My posture is ugly?" Ms. Chen sneered. "What I do is too ugly. I can''t compare with you. I walk animals in front of my brother and dream back in the middle of the night. Hasn''t the second brother visited you in his dream?" Ji Shao''s heart suddenly clicked. I don''t know whether he has thoughts every day and dreams every night. Last night, he did dream of his second brother. The child was still naive like a fool. He smiled and said, "brother, you promised to take care of my wife and children for me. You can''t keep your word." The smile of the second younger brother in the dream was too clean and pure. His eyes were pure and untrue. Later, Ji Shao always felt that his eyes were staring at him. He never fell asleep again in the middle of the night. "Besides, you and Cheng are mean. Your two wild species are not good things. You know how many bad things they have done with your indulgence and love for so many years. The second brother is not the heir. According to the posture of their mother and son, I''m afraid he has wasted all his shares and property. You raised their family with the property that belongs to me and my son. The dogs all know to beg for mercy, but their mother and son don''t know gratitude at all and don''t pay attention to my master at all. Now you say they are innocent? That''s because you are birds of a feather, shameless and cheap! " Chapter 4665 Ms. Chen has excellent skills. After killing, she doesn''t need her son Ji Qingling to intervene at all. She scolds Ji Shao red in the face and speechless. All the servants of the Ji family had already returned to their respective houses, but the voice outside could not be hidden. Listening to the secrets said by Ms. Chen, Ji Shao did not refute them, so they knew that all this was true. "What a surprise, sir!" said the chef''s aunt. The other one shook his head. "The second lady didn''t come to the party at home last year. At that time, I saw that my husband seemed to hug the second lady''s waist, but I thought I was wrong and didn''t dare to tell anyone. I didn''t expect..." "No wonder the second young master and the third young lady are so arrogant. It is because they know who their father is and pity the dead." In the future, as long as someone mentions the scandal of Ji Shao and second lady Ji, the dead can''t live in peace. "I wondered before. Our young master is so smart and polite that he never despises us working people. But the second young master and the third young lady often despise us and shout around. They don''t treat us as people at all. They all learn from their parents!" "No, Mr. Xin Kui didn''t dote on the young master since he was a child. Otherwise, if the young master learned from him, it would be ruined." Ji Shao didn''t know what the servant said, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die of anger. The fight in the living room hasn''t stopped. Ms. Chen''s fire is too fierce. Ji shaogen can''t take the move. He wants Ji Qingling to persuade Ms. Chen not to be so hot. Ji Qingling can''t speak a word. Ji Qingling said, "I can only do it, not persuade. If my mother doesn''t scold, it''s my turn." Ji Shao is an animal, and he is not an honest man. The ugly things Ji Shao did pulled their mother and son into the vortex. He will find what Ji Shao owes them for so many years! Ms. Chen scolded tired and shouted an aunt. The people who listened to gossip close to the door immediately dispersed, and then everyone looked at each other. "Let''s go out and clean up. Don''t let those fragments cut the hands of the lady and the young master." "With madam''s temper, even if we don''t divorce, we won''t continue to live here. We are recruited by madam. Madam gives us a salary. If madam leaves and the one lives in, we will come to no good end. I think we should do whatever we should do. Madam certainly won''t ignore us." "I''ll make tea. Madam is used to my tea." "I''ll clean up the restaurant. Madam doesn''t like the mess at home." "Then I''ll clean up the wardrobe for my wife. I see. After the quarrel, my wife won''t stay. Let them go by themselves." "That''s right! Madam is used to us. Let''s just follow her." Ji Shaogang began to be magnanimous again, and then said two words. The servants came out, one by one with contempt, and immediately let Ji Shao out of anger. "Who let you out? Today''s holiday, go home," he said. The head chef looked at Ji Shao in an unassuming manner and said faintly, "if you return to Sir, madam wants to drink tea. Let''s make tea for madam." Ji Shao: "... You don''t need so many people!" Another humanitarian said, "but the restaurant hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Madam can''t see the mess at home. We have to clean up first." After the servants dispersed to work, Ji Shao''s face was green with anger. Even a servant dared to show his face. It''s against the sky! Chapter 4666 The reaction of domestic servants also directly indicated their attitude and position. The servant''s attitude was like a slap in the face. It''s not very hurtful and insulting. His shameless acts are beyond even the servants'' eyes. Ji Shao lost face and was so angry that he began to scold Ms. Chen, "who are you looking for? There are no rules at all. He even forgot who to eat." Ms. Chen sneered, "whose meal do you eat? I''m afraid you didn''t forget that they were recruited by me. I did everything according to my orders, and I paid them. Who do you say they eat?" Ji Shao: " "Speaking of it, two of my aunts have never read a book for a day, but they are sensible enough to distinguish between black and white. Some of them boast that they have received higher education. They have eaten so many years at home for nothing, but they have done such shameless acts." Ji Shao''s face changed again. Ms. Chen didn''t like to see him like this. "What are you staring at me? I''m talking about you and Chen Chen, as well as your two wild species, shameless things in the family." "Chen Ying!" Ji Shao''s face was so blue that he even raised his hand. Ji Qingling''s face changed greatly and immediately blocked in front of Ms. Chen. Her eyes were cold and hatred. "You dare to move my mother for a try!" "Get out of the way, son." Ms. Chen got up slowly and patted Ji Qingling on the shoulder with a calm face. She looked at Ji Shao and said calmly, "I''ll wait here. I''ll see if you can slap me in the face." Ms. Chen stood up, but Ji Shao counseled. Of course he didn''t dare. Don''t mention that Ji Jia is in a crisis at the moment. Even if there is no foreign invasion, he can''t beat Chen Ying. He can guarantee that if he slaps Chen Ying now, his eldest son''s fist will greet him the next second. When other couples divorce, they will ask their children whether they are with their father or their mother. His eldest son knows that he doesn''t need to ask. He will definitely stand on his mother''s side. And within half an hour, three generations of men from father-in-law to uncle, brother and nephew will come here. Once the Chen family begins to exert pressure, the Ji family''s crisis will be even more difficult. After dozens of seconds of stalemate, Ji Shao smiled awkwardly and put down his hand. "It''s all misunderstanding. I was just impulsive. Xiao Ying, you know me. I''m not that rude person..." "If I had known you, I would not have married you," Ms. Chen said. This sentence also represents her attitude towards the marriage. Over the years, she didn''t even know whether the person beside her bed was a person or a ghost. It can be seen that how smart she was said by others is false, and she is also a fool. Almost, she and her son said that even her mother''s family would be involved. Ji Shao calculated it. "Xiao Ying, why do you do this? One day the husband and wife are grateful, we are good or bad..." Ms. Chen interrupted him expressionless, "I''ve asked the lawyer to prepare the divorce agreement. He will show it to you tomorrow. I''ll accompany you whether it''s an agreed divorce or going to court. As long as you can afford energy consumption and carry it." With that, she looked at an aunt who was cleaning not far away. "I recruited you all. If you want to come to the new owner, you can''t accommodate you. You''ll follow me for a while. Now, I''ll clean up my clothes and jewelry immediately." Ji Shao frowned and didn''t ask to stay. He knows his wife. Now what he said is superfluous. He can only find a chance to explain it again. But want a divorce? impossible! Chapter 4667 Ruan Jiong expected that the old house of the Ji family would be noisy, but he didn''t expect that the Ji family would be like this. Ji Qingyan still wanted to hook him up. It''s almost twelve o''clock. Ji Qingyan called. Ruan Jiong wanted to destroy Ji Qingyan''s golden finger through contact and let 477 take it back, but he didn''t say he wanted to waste his time on boring things. Ji Qingyan called twice, but he didn''t answer. Seeing that Ji Qingyan sent another message, he directly muted his mobile phone. "Won''t you answer her phone?" 477 asked. Ruan Jiong: "it''s not necessary. You say I''m an atmospheric transporter, so even if I ignore her, she will still try to get close to me and attack me. She asks me and ignores her to see my mood. Why should I waste my sleep time talking nonsense with her?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± So ruthless, so cold, so crazy. It''s almost catching up with the boss. It feels like he likes it. In the morning, Ruan Jiqing saw the news sent by Ji Qingyan. It was nothing more than an accident at home. People with ulterior motives made up some boring nonsense to slander their family. They were all innocent. Her mother was innocent, her brother was innocent, and she was a fresh white lotus that was not contaminated with vulgar dust. According to the routine, if Ruan Jiong has any interest in Ji Qingyan, he will certainly appease Ji Qingyan after seeing the information, but he didn''t. Ji Qingyan''s tragic drama can''t be performed naturally. When Ruan Jiong washed and went out, Ruan Tang was reading again, but this time he was reading professional books and archaeological books related to embroidery. He is so long that he has never touched a needle or thread. Let alone embroidering flowers, plants, birds and animals, it is a simple big character, which may not be able to do well. He has no talent in these aspects, but it doesn''t hinder his appreciation. "Do you like it so much?" he asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t look up. "Well," he said, paused, and said, "brother, you should be mentally prepared. If you don''t make it all right, we''re going to have an embroidery master." Ruan Jiong was stunned and then smiled, "then I''ll wait and see." There is nothing Tangtang can''t do. He believes in his sister. With that, he found a book on the table with a pattern under it. It looked a bit like a Phoenix "What is this?" Ruan Jiong was interested. Ruan Tang took a look, "a gift for Xuan Yu." "For Xuanyu?" Ruan Jiong said. His tone suddenly became higher and repeated, "for Xuanyu?" How many things did he not know? It''s just someone you''ve known for a few days. Why do you have to give gifts? "Yes, can''t you?" Ruan Tang looked at him. Ruan Jiong: " Of course not! What qualifications does Xuan Yu have for her sister to give him a gift? But this can''t be said directly. Before he let Tangtang and Xuanyu have less contact with Tangtang, he was very angry. If he said it directly, their feelings that they managed to repair will be damaged again. But he couldn''t help it. Ruan Jiong restrained his anger and dissatisfaction with Xuanyu and said in a warm voice, "OK, why can''t friends give gifts to each other? You just started learning. Don''t be too tired, and most of Xuanyu''s family joined the army. They certainly don''t believe these, just in case..." The intention was obvious, and Ruan Tang laughed. "Forget it, brother, you''re not the material to be a villain. It''s too obvious to stir up discord. Whether his family believes it or not is different from whether he is willing to accept my gifts. Just keep your usual high and lonely. Don''t play comedy again." Ruan Jiong: "......" Chapter 4668 After Ruan Tang made his words clear, Ruan Jiong was stunned. But he still had a chance, thinking that Tangtang should not be so easy to see through his intention, so he continued to test, "what villain comedy, my brother is just afraid that you are too tired." Ruan Tang''s eyes calmly responded to him, "Oh, really? I don''t believe it." Ruan Jiong: " It''s impossible. Tangtang certainly doesn''t know why he stopped her like that. "How could my brother lie to you? You should trust my brother," he said. Ruan Jiong tried to explain, but he shut up under Ruan Tangdong''s eyes. Ruan Tang glanced at him and lowered his head to read. When Ruan Jiong wanted to explain again, she opened her mouth again, "you don''t have to try or stop, because it''s useless. After all, I fell in love with Xuanyu at first sight." "My brother is not testing. What can I test..." "What are you talking about?" "Love at first sight?" In response, Ruan Tang was confused about what he said. Everything he does is on the premise that Tangtang doesn''t know that Xuanyu likes her and she is not interested in falling in love, but if one condition is broken, Tangtang won''t listen to him. What do you want him to do now? Even so, Ruan Jiong still didn''t give up. "Children are often impulsive and regard momentary amazement as like. In fact, it''s not true. How long have you known each other and want to deliver it to someone worthy of your love, okay, sugar?" Ruan Tang raised his head and said with a smile, "amazing? So, brother, you admit that Xuanyu is very good?" Ruan Jiong: " Why are you talking so fast! He had slapped himself dozens of times in the face, but he was unwilling to admit, "I''m just making an analogy." After that, seeing that Ruan Tang ignored him, he bent down and looked down at Ruan Tang for fear that Ruan Tang would be angry with him, "Tangtang, my brother is not a feudal parent, but you are still young, and the school teacher said that puppy love is not allowed..." "Elder brother, you are too old-fashioned. Our head teacher said that if it is a love that is beneficial to the progress of both sides, it is OK to talk about it. He supports it," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Jiong: " He regained his confidence and continued to persuade, "people''s life is so long. Falling in love is not the main thing. The most important thing is that you don''t know Xuanyu. In case you meet someone better than him in the future..." "Elder brother, what do you mean, turning around and saying that I''m interested in the new and hate the old?" Ruan Tang stared at Ruan Jiong. Ruan Jiong: "......" It''s hard to be a brother! Seeing that he was finally defeated, Ruan Tang said, "my attitude has shown that it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, you can''t interfere with my freedom to fall in love or restrict my meeting with Xuanyu. If you''re not happy, go toss your cousin. Don''t bother me anyway. I won''t listen to you." Wang Zhen, who had just got up and suddenly sneezed: " Can''t it be a cold? He immediately picked up his cell phone and looked at it. The weather forecast said that today was sunny, majestic and the temperature was 30 degrees. It was not cold. It''s not a cold. Someone must miss him! you ''re right! Listening to Ruan Tang''s misfortune, Ruan Jiong didn''t know whether to gloat or sympathize with tie Han and Wang Zhen. The two young usually look like something close. They are always consistent with each other. Unexpectedly, they are also plastic brothers and sisters. Wang Zhen can''t imagine how his good cousin calculated him. Chapter 4669 Ruan Tang gave his good brother an unexpected surprise early in the morning, and then continued to read. Seeing her calm and calm, Ruan Jiong didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. His sister was too calm, but he seemed very immature. But he thought that no brother in the world was willing to have his own cabbage arched by pigs. For this reason, he didn''t take a few bites of breakfast. Wang Zhen got up the latest. Afraid of being late for work, she asked her aunt to pack his breakfast for him to eat in the car. When Ruan Tang sent him out, he put his arm around Ruan Tang''s shoulder and whispered, "what''s the matter, cousin? I feel lost." "I don''t know. Maybe I didn''t sleep well. After all, I have to face such a woman as Ji Qingyan." Ruan Tang said without changing his face. Wang Zhen believed it. "I say, Ji Qingyan is terrible, and his cousin is poor. He has to act with that woman." Ruan Tang: "well, well, you go to work quickly. I have something to do." Wang Zhen looked hurt. "What''s so urgent that you can''t send me out again? At least I''m making money for you." Ruan Tang immediately showed a loving look, "Zhenzhen, you go to work well, listen to the leaders, don''t be late and leave early, ang, I''ll see you off here." Wang Zhen: " It sounds like Grandma! After Wang Zhen left, old man Wang asked Ruan Tang if he could go out to play, but his old friend called and said that his grandson mentioned Ruan Tang several times after he went back. You know, the boy in their family usually doesn''t like to talk, let alone mention any classmates. Mr. Wang is not fooled. He says Ruan Tang has class. Whether she plays or not depends on her time and willingness. "I know Grandpa. I''ll tell him," said Ruan Tang. After returning from the mountain, Ji Shucheng called and sent messages. His words were very polite and measured. He talked about eating, drinking, having fun and learning. It''s good to be a friend for such a person. As soon as he heard Ruan Tang''s words, old man Wang understood that his old friend''s plan was bankrupt. "What are you going to do?" he asked. Ruan Tang pointed to the upstairs, "continue to make purses. It''s not finished for my uncle, aunt and cousin." Mr. Wang listened to Ruan Jiong talking to himself in the morning and tried to ask, "there is no one else?" Ruan Tang glanced at him, "yes, who does grandpa want to ask?" Master Wang: " "Of course, there are Xuanyu and Gu Yan. The task is heavy. I''m busy." Ruan Tang said and slipped away. Mr. Wang shook his head with a spoiled look on his face. He would be surprised if he didn''t understand the differential treatment of his granddaughter! Two days later, Xuanyu called and heard Ruan Tang say that things had been sent. He was so excited that he hung up the phone and immediately called his family. That''s the first gift Tangtang gave him. It''s of great significance. Even if you can''t get it at the first time, it can''t be too late. Just for this matter, Xuanyu''s only cousin with free work and leisure specially drove and handed over the things to him in person. Then, Xuanyu fell in love, which has become a hot topic for the Xuanjia family for a long time in the future. After staying at home for a while, Ruan Tang finally walked into the final examination room. When the class meeting was held after the results came out, the students looked at Ruan Tang and expressed the same meaning in their eyes: we didn''t see each other for so long, we were worried about you and missed you, but when you came, you hit the faces of us who did questions day and night with the results. Is this what people do? Chapter 4670 I didn''t go to school for nearly two months. As soon as I went to school, I grabbed the first place. It''s really not authentic. After the class meeting, Ruan Tang said to the students, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my parents blame me for being too smart, and it''s not that I have to do better than you..." "Too much, sugar!" "Be a man, Ruan Tang!" "If you do this again, I really can''t help but cover your sack." "Look at the relationship between the front and back tables, we''ll do it gently!" "If you say that again, there will be no place for you next semester, Tangtang..." Achievements are hated, and words are also pulling hatred. It was Zhang Xiahua and Mo Qiao who held Ruan Tang to defend. Mo Qiao said, "for the sake of our dismal situation, just stay virtuous and don''t stimulate everyone." Ruan Tang had to change a word, "if Joe and Joe said that, I won''t hit you, but don''t be discouraged. I don''t often come next semester. You study hard. Maybe the gap between us can be narrowed a little." Mojo closed her eyes powerlessly. Forget it, it''s hopeless. Zhang Xiahua looked at Ruan Tang silently. Seeing that the students'' emotions were ignited, she hurriedly blocked in front of Ruan Tang. "You don''t know her. Don''t be angry. Tangtang is still hurt." Others: " Madder! How angry! "Don''t be angry. Everyone is a family. Why are you angry? It''s my fault today. I invite you to order whatever you want to eat and drink. There will be no shop after this village." Ruan Tang said. Suddenly, the class stopped talking about their grades and began to discuss how to squeeze Ruan Tang. "Let''s go downstairs first. Take your time and gather at the school gate." Ruan Tang said. She and moqiao, Zhang Xiahua, and some of the best students walked out of the classroom. When they got to the corridor, they saw seven or eight students walking upstairs with their schoolbags on their backs. Ruan Tang: " Just as she was about to go back, the people at the bottom had seen her, "Ruan Tang, stop!" Those girls rushed up, especially the girls who played in a school basketball team, and put their arms around Ruan Tang''s neck. Ruan Tang: hold the throat of fate. Jpg "What are you doing? Can you have a little revolutionary spirit? At least we have been in the same examination room for two years after we entered the school." the girl said. Ruan Tang: "who said I ran away? I forgot my things in the classroom..." "What? Report card? The teacher will call you at home." the girl said. Ruan Tang: "classmate, I''m not going to invite them to eat and make them hurry... What can I do for you? If you''re OK, go together and treat me." The newcomers were dissatisfied. "If we don''t come, you won''t invite us, will you?" Ruan Tang shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s this called? I''m such a stingy person? I''m not asking them to come behind. I''m going to find you, isn''t it Qiao Qiao?" Mo Qiaoxin said you can really make it up, but he smiled, "of course, we have the biggest recipe for sugar." Generous is really generous. Immorality is also true immorality. People like her who didn''t get good grades didn''t have the opportunity to take an examination with Ruan Tang. Although there was a big difference in grades, she didn''t care so much about it. But the newcomers are different. They are all the top ten people in the whole level. Ruan Tang hasn''t come to school in the past two months. They all rank first in the monthly test simulation test.. When Ruan Tang came, all their seats had to stand back. This blow was a ton. What a pity. Chapter 4671 The school bullies don''t know what mojo thinks at all, otherwise they will seriously refute: you, a man who only gets 500 points, pity us who get 700 points? "Ruan Tang, you''re not interesting enough." the elder sister playing basketball still stuck Ruan Tang''s neck. Ruan Tang raised his hand and touched someone else''s arm. The feeling of crispness suddenly rushed into her brain, which made most of her eldest sister goose bumps and immediately let Ruan Tang go. "Speak well and don''t move your hands." there was something wrong with Ruan Tang''s eyes when he spoke. But Ruan Tang didn''t listen. He had to hold people''s hands and lean against them, "Oh, that hurts people. I can''t be too cold when so many of you read me." With that, he held hands with others again. "We are all comrades in arms of the revolution. Naturally, I will not forget you. Whatever you want to eat, it''s my treat," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was the first before he came back, and now the second cool brother has a cold face, "I want to drink milk tea." "Poof!" mojo smiled first. With a very cold face, he said the sweetest words, which really hit the heart. Ruan Tang wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but it was too high to reach, so he reluctantly patted his arm, "tube enough, you can''t die, you promise." Several people went out. Seeing that mojo had been fighting with everyone heartlessly, Ruan Tang asked her how to explain when she came home. Mojo has retired more than 50 this time. He must be told when he goes back. Who knows that mojo has figured out the countermeasures, "I didn''t do well because you were injured, and the enemy is such a powerful family lady. I can''t help you, and I can''t do anything for you. I''m very sad and can''t extricate myself. Naturally, I don''t want to learn. That''s why I retreated." Ruan Tang: "... All blame me?" Mojo shook his head. "That can''t be. Without your good friend, I couldn''t have done so well all the time." A "good" word came out and was immediately watched by the Xueba group. Mo Qiao curled his mouth and continued, "I''m not good at learning, but you''re smart. At that time, let my parents go to your house with gifts and ask you to make up classes for me. I can take my suitcase to your house. When I think of playing with you for a whole holiday, the pain of falling behind is nothing to me." yeah! She''s so clever. Others: " It''s really nothing. Because you can''t see your sadness at all. Although people don''t agree with mojo''s idea, they sincerely envy the relationship between Ruan Tang, mojo and Zhang Xiahua and their family. Who doesn''t want to play with Ruan God for a summer vacation! When a group of people arrived at the milk tea shop, Ruan Tang called home. Today, he played with his classmates and went back when he had enough. They did play all afternoon. Even for dinner, dozens of people went to have hot pot together. It was already dark when the show ended. Wang Zhen and Ruan Jiong picked up Ruan Tang, called a car, and sent back other students who lived far from being picked up by bike. "How did you know I was here?" said Ruan Tang. Wang Zhen: "what my cousin said, I don''t know." Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Jiong. Ruan Jiong honestly said, "the owner of the store where you last Sang was my friend." Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief, "so it is. I thought you installed a positioning on me. It''s against the law. Even if you don''t agree that I like Xuan Yu, you can''t do such a thing." Ruan Jiong: "... I didn''t, I..." Before he finished, Wang Zhen broke her voice and shouted, "what Xuanyu? Who do you like?" Chapter 4672 After Wang Zhen shouted, he looked at the place where he could park, and then stopped directly. "What did you just say, Tangtang? Children can''t fall in love early. Who do you like? What''s the matter with Xuanyu? Did you still have contact? He''s also in love?" Wang Zhen kept asking questions and sometimes reversed the order, which made Ruan Jiong feel a lot more balanced. Compared with Wang Zhen who seems crazy, he is too calm! But a fool is a fool. If you encounter sugar, you''ll be done in three or two sentences. But after the car started, Wang Zhen seemed to suddenly return to the smell, "so you mean you like Xuanyu. He doesn''t know? Why doesn''t he know? He can''t let you like the blessings he has repaired for several generations. No, I can''t help it. I have to scold him." "Watch the car," Ruan Jiong reminded him. After holding back all the way, Wang Zhen called Gu Yan to ask if Gu Yan had found any clues, but Ruan Jiong stopped him. "Aren''t you angry, cousin?" Ruan Jiong frowned slightly, looked at him with a complicated look, and looked at Wang Zhen''s hair, "what are you doing looking at me like this?" It''s like sympathizing with him. Where does he need sympathy from others? Ruan Jiong: "I said you grow such a brain to look good..." "That''s not right. If others want it, they haven''t, and not everyone can have my beautiful face," Wang Zhen said proudly. Ruan Jiong: " This is a fool. He shouldn''t care too much. "Wang Zhen, Tangtang likes Xuanyu. Don''t tell anyone," he said. Wang Zhen didn''t understand, "why? I have to ask clearly. What''s good about Xuanyu..." Ruan Jiong sneered, "who always said he was good?" After the memory revived, Wang Zhen closed her mouth with a guilty conscience. At that time, he didn''t know that Xuanyu would be liked by Tangtang, did he? Otherwise, he could not be so gentle to Xuanyu. Ruan Jiong: "now listen to me. Don''t tell anyone about this. If Tangtang is just a whim, it will pass. It should not happen. If she really likes it, you can''t say it. Why should Xuanyu know?" Wang Zhen reacted quickly. "I understand, cousin. I can''t let Xuanyu know how long it can take. I missed the time when Tangtang first liked him. This is his loss! I won''t call Gu Yan. I promise no one will say it!" Because of a Xuanyu, their plastic brotherhood is a little more sincere for the time being. Since the summer vacation, Ruan Tang has made arrangements for every day of his holiday. Moqiao''s parents boarded the door of Ruan''s house on the second day of the holiday. They knew that old man Wang was also there and sent good tea to the old man. Mr. Wang and Ms. Wang have been teaching and educating people all their life. They most know how to communicate with their children. Ruan Tang is smart and has outstanding achievements. He is an example for his peers. Put their daughter in Ruan''s house. Ten thousand of them are willing. I just think it''s too troublesome for the Ruan family. They always send things every three or five times. Most of Ruan Tang''s holidays were spent playing and watching plays. Drama is naturally a good play of the Ji family. After the exposure of the Ji Shao scandal, the emergence of illegitimate children made the selection of successors different, and the company was divided into several factions. The Ji family was the same. Some supported Ji Qingling, others supported Ji Qingzhan, and the company''s share price fell again because Mrs. Ji was going to divorce. Divorce means that Mrs. Ji and her mother''s family, the Chen family, will terminate the cooperative relationship with Ji, withdraw capital, and even suppress Ji. In this case, both Ji and Ji family are covered with dark clouds all day. Chapter 4673 The divorce between Mrs. Ji DA and Ji Shao lasted nearly a month, and the audience''s state of mind changed from the initial excitement of watching a good play to anxiety. It''s too inky. Why don''t you divorce? Because Ji Shao is so shameless. If the divorce agreement is not signed, the court will not go. Anyway, it just pretends to be dead. If it can''t go on, it splashes dirty water on Mrs. Ji, resulting in a series of scandals of cheating and cold violence. In other words, it has produced a lot of evidence, so that the melon eaters can''t tell which is true, which is false, or both are so bad. Of course, this is not the main factor. Every time it comes to a critical moment, there will be an accident over Mrs. Ji. Especially during the court session, Ms. Chen and Ji Qingling went to the court. As a result, there was a car accident on the road, but there is also no evidence that the car accident was man-made. The parties were injured in a car accident and hospitalized. Ji Shao came out and said that he was considerate of his wife and didn''t want her to go to court with injuries. He didn''t want to hold a court session for the time being. Slowly began to recall the past, recalled their sweet time, and said that although he made a mistake, he deeply loved his wife and didn''t want to divorce. At this time, some people really feel that the fate between Ms. Chen and Ji Shao is not over. Otherwise, how can there be problems on both sides every time it comes to a critical moment? So someone began to persuade Ms. Chen that men don''t make mistakes, and Ji Shao only made the mistakes that most men would make, but he didn''t forget where his home is. He would go home every day, accompany his wife and son, and give his wife enough respect. This is the expression of loving her and let her cherish it. Ruan Tang didn''t know whether Ms. Chen had been spitting blood, but Ruan Tang let 477 teach those people a lesson after seeing such comments. Others don''t know why Ms. Chen had a car accident, but Ruan Tang knows and Ruan Jiong knows. Ruan Tang saw and knew these things on the Internet occasionally. She didn''t ask how far Ruan Jiong''s plan was going, and Ruan Jiong didn''t say it. However, from Ruan Jiong''s mood, we can see that Ji Qingyan''s points should not be much. As long as Ji Qingyan has no golden finger, the Ji family is not far from falling. ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, even if you are in a hurry, you don''t have to shout me up so early? You have to wait for the plane to land, or what will I pick up?" Wang Zhen''s tearful eyes whirled, yawned and frantically rolled her hair. When she looked at the alarm, it was only 5:30! He never gets up so early at work. It''s just a Xuanyu, a smelly boy and a pig. What''s the big deal. But Tangtang likes it! That is not an ordinary pig. Moreover, he and his cousin agreed to keep it a secret and never let Xuanyu know that Tangtang likes him. Otherwise, once Xuanyu also likes Tangtang, he will confess immediately after knowing that Tangtang likes him. How can Xuanyu not like sugar! Who doesn''t like sugar! Wang Zhen became more and more angry and began to kick the bed. Ruan Tang stood by the bed. "If you don''t get up, I''ll go myself." Although she can drive, she is not old enough. In the eyes of her family, she has no experience and it is impossible for her to drive out. Wang Zhen: " Wang Zhen beat his chest a few times, "I''ll get up, I''ll get up now, I''ll get Xuanyu back safely!" The cabbage was arched by the pig. He had to sacrifice his sleep time to pick up the pig and let the pig continue to supply the cabbage. He could only be angry and could not show it. It was simply unreasonable! Chapter 4674 Although I''ve been calling since I left, it''s better to meet by phone after all. Xuanyu originally felt that her emotion was within the controllable range, but when she saw Ruan Tang, she stood at the door in her skirt, smiling and welcoming him, and her chest seemed to be hit violently. The thoughts and likes that made him addicted and unable to extricate himself flooded into his heart, making him lose the ability to think. Then out of instinctive desire and joy, he ignored Wang Zhen''s warning and unhappiness, and even forgot Wang Zhen''s existence. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and walked towards Ruan Tang. As soon as he approached, he opened his arms and gave Ruan Tang a big hug. Ruan Tang smiled and raised his hand to embrace Xuanyu. Wang Zhen: " This is not only not to treat him as a second uncle, but also not to treat him as a person. Too arrogant! The boy from the capital is too arrogant. We must give him some color to see! With a cold face, he walked over and patted Xuanyu on the shoulder. "Enough, you just got off the plane. You don''t know how many bacteria you brought. Don''t dirty Tangtang''s clothes." As soon as these words came out, although Xuanyu was reluctant to give up, her actions were very crisp and neat. He let go of Ruan Tang, separated a little distance, and then kept looking at Ruan Tang. At the same time, Ruan Tang was also looking at him. "What are you looking at? You have such a beautiful sister?" Wang Zhen stared at Xuanyu and stepped forward to block Xuanyu''s sight. Xuanyu slightly pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. "No one can have such a good sister as Tangtang. I don''t have this blessing." However, he has another "blessing" that Wang Zhen will never get. Wang Zhen was very proud, "that''s right. Don''t look who we are!" After saying that, a pair of upper Xuanyu''s eyes, which were the same as his sister''s, saw through everything, and a touch of embarrassment flashed on his face. It seems that he is very unreasonable. Wang Zhen angrily ignored not only Xuanyu, but also Ruan Tang, and directly entered the house. "He''s here..." Ruan Tang pointed to his head. "Different from ordinary people, his mind is simple. Don''t be surprised." Xuanyu: "brother Zhen, it''s very good." Heartless, happy life. "OK, Tangtang, I''m all for you. You little girl, little white eyed wolf, you told him that I''m not in a good mind?" Wang Zhen felt impolite after entering the door and came out again. As a result, he just saw Ruan Tang pointing his head. Face is lost! Ruan Tang immediately retorted, "what''s wrong with your brain? When did I say that? I just told you that your brain structure is different from that of ordinary people. There are so many mediocre people in the world. Are you the same as them, cousin? I praised you for your pure nature and said you are extraordinary smart. Why don''t you know good or bad?" Wang Zhen: " Is that so? Xuanyu also said, "I testify that what Tangtang said is true. Tangtang said you were good more than once." Wang Zhen: " That''s pretty much the same. He snorted. He looked still lonely and proud, but his posture was a lot more modest and stood aside. "Just a few weeks of courtesy, please bear with me. Please come in." Xuanyu gave Ruan Tang a knowing look, smiled knowingly and went in. Wang Zhen is so funny. No wonder Tangtang often mentions it. If his cousins were as fun and fooling as Wang Zhen, his childhood would be so interesting! Chapter 4675 The arrival of Xuanyu made Ms. Wang and Mr. Wang very happy, but Wang Zhen and Ruan Jiong pulled as soon as they saw his face, as if Xuanyu owed them 10 billion. In particular, Wang Zhen has to go to work and Ruan Jiong has to go out. They all have things to do. It is impossible to watch Ruan Tang at home every day to prevent Xuanyu from letting him close. Every time I watch Ruan Tang and Xuanyu go out, the two brothers are very unhappy. Wang Zhen turned this unhappiness into a driving force for struggle. The Xuanjia family has an unusual family background. They are all the top in the circle in the capital. If her sister is really with Xuanyu, they can''t find a place if they are bullied and they are too weak. Therefore, he must rise up! Be strong! Let Xuanyu be afraid! Different from Wang Zhen, who shouted loudly, Ruan Jiong was temporarily unable to take up his work because of the "car accident", but he was unhappy, so he chose to make his enemy more unhappy than him. The Ji family is in a mess these days. Because of the intervention of 477, many methods of Ji Qingyan have lost their effect. Ji Qingyan''s system level is not so high. She can''t understand why they failed. The worse the Ji family''s situation is, the less luck she gets from the Ji family. She can''t see Ruan Jiong all day. She''s very impatient. Ask the system. The system doesn''t know what happened. He can''t find the existence of a peer with higher authority level in the world, nor can he explain the reason for the failure. Finally, he can only think that human beings are too powerful and human hackers are too powerful. Under such circumstances, Ji Qingyan, who wants to seek a breakthrough, naturally wants to tie Ruan Jiong around. "Xiao Qi, you say Ji Qingyan has only 200000 points left now?" Ruan Jiong asked. 477: "yes, as long as the Qi value is zero or negative, her system will be locked, and all functions can no longer be used. Later Ji Qingyan will be no different from ordinary people." Ruan Jiong: "but even without the system, she has learned a lot of tricks through many worlds, so she should be careful." 477 disdained, "after going to so many worlds and learning so many calculations, the result is still so stupid... But one thing, dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious, so it is necessary to be on guard." Ruan Jiong understands that 477 there is a premise for Ji Qingyan''s evaluation. Compared with his master, Ji Qingyan is a piece of shit. Of course, in 477''s eyes, Ji Qingyan is not qualified to be compared with his master. If Xiao Qi hears his voice, I''m afraid he will make a mockery of his eyes. There is no doubt about it. "Let''s meet her today," said Ruan Jiong. School starts soon. If the Ji family doesn''t solve it, there is no guarantee for Tangtang to go to school. At the same age, she should have studied carefree in school with her peers and grew up well, but they were unhappy because they were worried about Ji''s revenge and detained her at home, and she couldn''t be really happy. There happened to be a party tonight. The host invited him and went to see Ji Qingyan. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Jiong went to the banquet, Ruan Tang and Xuanyu were walking down the mountain. After only ten minutes, Xuan Yu stopped. He looked at Ruan Tang''s feet and the sweat on Ruan Tang''s forehead. He turned and bent down, "come on, I''ll carry you." Ruan Tang: "I can walk." Xuanyu couldn''t get up. "I know you can walk, but I''ve walked too much today. My feet must hurt when I go back. I''m used to training at ordinary times. I''m fine. I carry you on my back." Even if Ruan Tang can really walk, he also loves it. If he wasn''t with him, Ruan Tang wouldn''t have suffered these crimes. Chapter 4676 "Does your foot hurt? If it hurts, take off your shoes and I''ll take them and let your feet relax." Hearing Xuanyu''s words, Ruan Tang shook his head. Thinking of this, he couldn''t see. His hand around Xuanyu''s neck stretched out a finger and shook, "it''s OK. In fact, I often play with my classmates this holiday. The amount of exercise every day is guaranteed, so I''m not too tired." Mo Qiao and Zhang Xiahua often go to Ruan''s house to play. Although other students don''t come home, as long as they go out for activities, they all participate as long as they have time. Outside the city, they went to the famous scenic spots such as Qingshi, which is adjacent to Yunshi. I run everywhere every day, but my physique is better than before. When Ruan Tang said this, he obviously felt a meal under Xuanyu''s feet, but soon he returned to normal. "Did you have a lot of fun during the holiday?" When they called, Ruan Tang was sometimes at home, sometimes playing, sometimes being a teacher, teaching a group of students her age or even older than her. When he goes out to play, he is also worried about safety. He often tells her what to pay attention to, what to play and where to go. They rarely talk. Ruan Tang could not guess Xuanyu''s mind. He knew that this man was either regretting the missed time or jealous. "It''s not fun to go out," said Ruan Tang. Xuanyu seemed to be happier than her, "just be happy." Ruan Tang: "of course I''m happy, but if you''re here, I''ll be happier. You don''t know. We go to the haunted house. Those shameless people drill behind me. I''m not afraid of ghosts, but they all scream so miserably, as if there were a ghost. It also creates some bad memories for me. If we go to the haunted house with them in the future, I''ll be a pig." Xuanyu''s mind was full of "you''ll be happier when you''re here". He was stunned for a while before he heard the words behind him. When he thought of the scene, he was very distressed. "Next time we go together, I''ll protect you." Ruan Tang: "really? Are you not afraid of ghosts?" Xuanyu looked back with a little seriousness, "I haven''t seen a ghost look like, but even if its green face and fangs are terrible, I won''t be afraid to protect you." Ruan Tang felt that if he hadn''t carried her, Xuan Yu could even swear directly. Unexpectedly, Xuanyu actually said such a thing. "I swear Tangtang, I will protect you under any circumstances." ¡­¡­ "Brother Jiong, why are you so late?" Ruan Jiong just showed up the invitation letter and was blocked by Ji Qingyan who didn''t know where he came from. Ji Qingyan directly grabbed his hand and looked at him with a distressed face. It was more distressed than her own injury. In order to find out the truth of the "car accident", Ruan Jiong''s only appearances were in a wheelchair, and the same is true this time. He frowned and showed some displeasure. "Miss Ji, it''s just a public occasion. Please respect yourself." Before Ji Qingyan song let go, he shook off Ji Qingyan''s hand. The guests who came and went saw this scene and stopped curiously. We all know what kind of place Ji Jia is. The news of Ji Qingyan''s entanglement with Xuanyu has long been exposed on the Internet. But we didn''t expect that Ji Qingyan dared to gather on Ruan Jiong in public. Couldn''t she feel Ruan Jiong''s unhappiness and ignore her face at all? Chapter 4677 Ji Qingyan boasted that she had excellent professional ability. In fact, she didn''t practice well. She wasn''t so tolerant. In addition, her surrounding environment changed greatly after the Ji family accident, and her mentality was not as stable as before. Therefore, when people around her frequently cast scornful eyes and sounded the voice of satire and contempt of bystanders, she couldn''t stand it. "Brother Jiong, we haven''t seen each other for so many days. Are you..." "Miss Ji, please excuse me." this is the assistant. The news that Ruan Jiong was injured in a car accident and hospitalized has long been reported. Many people know that some people can''t see him when he comes in a wheelchair and is entangled by Ji''s family, who may be the murderer behind the scenes. "Miss Ji, if Mr. Ruan hasn''t recovered, you should be considerate of him and let him be quiet for a while." "Yes, instead of pestering here, you might as well help him find out the main messenger behind the car accident and ask him to avenge him." Just then, the host of the party came out. "It''s your uncle''s poor hospitality that surprised you." the visitor is in his fifties and has a good relationship with Ruan Jiong''s father. "Xiao Xuan is here today, too?" "Uncle Zhang?" Ruan Jiong looked up and saw another acquaintance, Zhang Xiahua''s father, who was a real good friend with his father. President Zhang smiled, nodded and said, "I saw your friends inside. I asked them and said you didn''t come." Ruan Jiong: "are you talking about Yu Ji and them?" President Zhang: "yes, eat in it. Well, let''s go in quickly." After he took the wheelchair, the assistant followed him. After entering, Yu Ji and Xue Penghua who heard the news also came. "Mr. Zhang, you are here..." "Go and say." After President Zhang was called away, Ruan Jiong was surrounded by Yu Ji, Xue Penghua and Bao Xi. Seeing several people pinch his legs, poke his arms, and look at him with puzzled eyes, Ruan Jiong said helplessly, "I do this for a reason. I''ll explain it later." At the beginning of his hospitalization, he kept it from his friends, but after all, he was his best friend. He couldn''t hide it for too long. In addition, they were well-informed, so he knew it soon. His friends saw that he could run and jump around alive. There was no resistance to playing basketball, but now they came in a wheelchair. They could not help but wonder. "OK... Why did she come too?" Yu Ji said. Yu Guang glanced at Ji Qingyan coming towards them, and his face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked at Ruan Jiong, "what''s the matter with you? Do you still have contact with her?" Let''s not talk about the feud between the two families. Let''s say the bad things of the Ji family and the things done by Ji Qingyan''s parents. Ruan Jiong will also be criticized if he is with Ji Qingyan. Ruan Jiong still said, "don''t be angry, I''ll explain later." "You''d better find a reason to convince me," Yu Ji said. As soon as Ji Qingyan came over, Yu Ji said "bad luck" and went to the other side with his glass. "You''re all here? Long time no see." Ji Qingyan behaved naturally, as if the comments around didn''t exist, as if the Ji family didn''t have so many scandals. The more she is, the more scheming she is in the hearts of Yu Jixue Penghua and others. The Ji family is like that. The divorce lawsuit between Ji Shao and Ms. Chen is so big. The second wife of Ji is photographed by the media that she has moved into the Ji family''s old house. Scandals one after another, but Ji Qingyan can be so indifferent. People really dare not underestimate it. Chapter 4678 "Brother Jiong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Can we stay alone?" Ji Qingyan kept staring at Ruan Jiong''s eyes when he said this. Ruan Jiong already knew that she was going to buy those props to control him, but with experience, he didn''t worry so much. Ji Qingyan is looking at him, and he is also looking at Ji Qingyan. Ruan Jiong: "Xiaoqi, can you hear what she and her system are saying?" 477: "she wants to use the delicate props, so that she will be a simple harmless person who needs pity and care in the eyes of the recipient of the props." Ruan Jiong sneered at the speech, "It seems that all these things have the same function, which makes me feel sorry for her, let me pity her and love her, and then I will defend her in public. In this way, the rumors she pestered me will soon be reversed, and her reputation will be cleared. Ji Qingzhan, Ji Shao and her cases can turn the situation upside down, and she can also change through my attitude It''s the value of luck, isn''t it? " 477: "that''s right." Ruan Jiong: "then it''s up to you." After Ji Qingyan said that, seeing that Ruan Jiong was no longer cold eyed, she had a bit of confidence in her heart. Ruan Jiong himself is a very decent and gentleman. Even if he is defensive against her at the bottom of his heart, he still can''t embarrass her in front of so many people. "Brother Jiong, let me push you over?" Ji Qingyan said, and he was about to take over the wheelchair, but Yu Ji stopped him. Brother Jiong said there were other reasons for his contact with Ji Qingyan. He was willing to believe it. Ji Qingyan can take brother Ji to a place where no one is there. He can''t rest assured. "How did brother Jiong get hurt and how the surveillance on the road was destroyed? I think you know better than us. Don''t pretend here. We can''t give brother Jiong to you," Yu Ji said. This is no different from pointing to Ji Qingyan''s nose and saying that she is a murderer. But Ji Qingyan didn''t get angry. She always had a good temper and whispered softly, "Yu Ji, these things are just people with ulterior motives stirring up discord. Someone is slandering Ji family... Besides, I like brother Jiong so much. How can I harm him?" Yu Ji: "So Ji''s story about your mother was also made up by people with ulterior motives?" Ji Qingyan: " MMP£¡ Yu Ji: "I heard that, no, it''s Ms. Chen who wants to divorce president Ji, but they have all been put on record. People with ulterior motives won''t provoke it?" Ji Qingyan: " Expose people without exposing them. All these things she met were neuropathy! "Miss Ji doesn''t answer, that''s default?" Yu Ji looked at his friends and the people who stopped to listen to gossip. "It''s not funny. It turns out that Ji family''s frequent hot searches recently are provoked by people with ulterior motives. That person is so powerful that he can even move the foundation of Ji family. I want to see him." Others laughed and others agreed. However, some people admire Ji Qingyan''s strong mentality and cheekiness. If such a big thing happened to their family, especially such a big scandal, they would never be as eager to appear as Ji Qingyan. At least they would have to wait until the limelight passed. Ji Qingyan''s face was very embarrassed after Yu Ji''s words. He saw Ruan Jiong wink at him and pointed to his leg. Realizing that Ruan Jiong had something to do, he warned Ji Qingyan and left. Chapter 4679 When he got to the corner where there was no one and put the wheelchair away, Ji Qingyan asked, "brother Jiong, do you also doubt that I really hurt Ruan Tang?" Ruan Jiong looked at her and didn''t speak, but his eyes read "isn''t it?". Ji Qingyan immediately looked hurt. "I was innocent. How could I harm her? She is your sister. No matter how bad her attitude towards me is, I can''t hurt her." Ruan Jiong sank his face. "Tangtang just did what she should do. My father''s death has nothing to do with Ji Qingzhan." Ji Qingyan: " "Brother Jiong, I can swear to you that uncle''s accident really has nothing to do with my brother. Yes, he is really not a thing and has done a lot of wrong things, but he knows I like you. He can''t hurt uncle. He was drunk and hit people that day, but uncle didn''t hit him." Ji Qingyan said. Ruan Jiong: "Oh, the life of others is not life?" Some people always think that just saying "I like you and I love you" can erase all the harm. What''s more, Ji Qingyan''s so-called love is just a means for her to achieve her goal. Ji Qingyan didn''t know what he thought. His face changed slightly. "How could it be? It was a human life. We were all very sad and heartache, so we did what we could do as much as possible, comforted the families of the dead, and they forgave us." Ruan Jiong: "it''s really hard for you. You have to lower your body and do things you don''t like." "It''s not too hard. Their family is poor..." Ji Qingyan said. Suddenly, Ruan Jiong was sarcastic, and his eyes immediately became sad. "Brother Jiong, believe me, my brother did something wrong, but our family''s heart to appease the victims'' families is sincere, and the compensation we made comes from our heart." Ji Qingyan grabbed Ruan Jiong''s arm. Ruan Jiong glanced and didn''t shake it off. Ji Qingyan thought he believed her, and his face was a little more happy. Ruan Jiong asked 477, "did you record what you just said?" 477: "video recording is available. You can send it anytime." Originally, the Ji family destroyed the monitoring. Although Ji Qingzhan was taken away for investigation, he was not prosecuted and sentenced, because the public news was that Ji Qingzhan was innocent and did not hurt anyone. But Ji Qingyan''s words confirmed the fact that Ji Qingzhan killed someone. We can''t send out the recording for the time being, but it will be fun if Ji Qingyan doesn''t have the system. "Brother Jiong, brother Jiong, you believe what I say now, don''t you?" Ji Qingyan squatted down and looked up at Ruan Jiong. She is very beautiful, but in Ruan Jiong''s eyes, she is worthless. Just to make Ji Qingyan think her props have worked, she has to look like it. So Ruan Jiong nodded and said, "I believe you." Ji Qingyan sighed a sigh of relief. Obviously, he felt that his efforts had not been wasted for so long and moved himself. "I''m not afraid that others will misunderstand me. As long as brother Jiong believes me, with brother Jiong''s support, I''m not afraid of anything," Ji Qingyan said. Looking at her pretending to be strong, Ruan Jiong endured disgust and raised his hand to touch her hair. Ji Qingyan''s eyes brightened and he approached for a few minutes. His side face was directly attached to Ruan Jiong''s palm. Ruan Jiong: " If the actor''s professionalism had not gone deep into his muscle memory, I''m afraid he would turn his wheelchair and run on the spot. This is the most disgusting scene he has ever played. Chapter 4680 When Ruan Jiong returned, Wang Zhen and Xuan Yu were watching TV while the others went to bed. "Where''s sugar?" he asked. Green tea was what he was like. What did you smell on your brother? How did I smell like green tea perfume? It''s a bit too much. What did you do? Don''t get close to it. Go and change your clothes. Ruan Jiong: " After staying alone with Ji Qingyan for so long, he knew he would get the smell of Ji Qingyan, but he didn''t expect it to be so big. He didn''t believe Wang Zhen, but when he went to see Xuanyu, he found that Xuanyu''s serious smile was more hateful than Wang Zhen covering her nose. The insult is not high. Without saying anything, he went to take a bath and change his clothes. It''s more than 11 o''clock. Ruan Tang has slept for two hours. Although Xuanyu has a good physique and often exercises, he is not tired, but Wang Zhen suddenly reacts that Ruan Tang and Xuanyu have two connotations of his "bad brain". In order to revenge, he left Xuanyu in the living room to watch TV with him. As soon as Ruan Jiong went up, Wang Zhen approached Xuanyu and whispered, "I think my cousin must be disgusted, but he deserved it. Who let him be calculated by Ji Qingyan to hurt my aunt and Tangtang? He deserved it!" Xuanyu agreed with her, but she couldn''t say it. Wang Zhen is easy to fool, but Ruan Jiong is very smart. If he wants to be the Ruan family''s son-in-law, Wang Zhen is not a problem here at all. The obstacles are Ruan Jiong. If he agrees with Wang Zhen and is sued by Wang Zhen to Ruan Jiong, he will be destroyed. Wang Zhen didn''t give up. He touched Xuanyu''s arm with his elbow. "Do you think so?" Xuanyu: "I think brother Jiong also has difficulties. The Ji family is too insidious. It''s too hard for brother Jiong to feed the tiger with his body." Wang Zhen: " It''s not that my cousin doesn''t work hard. He just wants to express that my cousin deserves it. Isn''t Xuanyu''s brain hard to use? But Xuanyu is Tangtang''s guest. Although he should have a bad heart, he can''t question Xuanyu''s IQ in front of him, otherwise Tangtang will be anxious with him if he knows. So Wang Zhen sat back to his own position and looked at Xuanyu sympathetically. Xuan Yu: " It''s really rare that he also has a day when people sympathize with his IQ. When Ruan Jiong came down, Wang Zhen leaned in the corner of the sofa and looked sleepy. Xuan Yu, sitting upright, looked very energetic, but looked carefully, and her eyes were a little confused. Ruan Jiong''s mouth is full of vigour, and his heart deserves it! "Cough!" he gave a deliberate cough, which frightened Wang Zhen. He saw that it was Ruan Jiong and fell down again. Ruan Jiong asked him what was wrong. Wang Zhen explained with hands and feet. He clearly didn''t sleep, but it was like a dream. In the dream, Ji Qingyan became a monster with a special mouth. His feet were eaten before he woke up, which scared him to death. Ruan Jiong: " Xuan Yu: " After the atmosphere was quiet for a few seconds, Wang Zhen probably felt embarrassed. He he smiled a few times and asked if there was anything new at the party and what tricks Ji Qingyan did. Ruan Jiong replied perfunctorily and asked Ruan Tang what was going on. Wang Zhen pointed to Xuan Yu, "he is the one who has been inseparable from sugar all day. You ask me a person who works diligently to make money and flowers. How do I know that I am not a thousand mile eye and ear." Ruan Jiong was very speechless. He didn''t ask Wang Zhen. Xuanyu said about the route they passed. Ruan Jiong was unhappy, "Tangtang is lively, but you can''t let her go. I must be tired today. I''ll go up and see her." Chapter 4681 As soon as Ruan Jiong left, Wang Zhen also stood up. He asked Xuanyu to wait here. First, he wanted to know what Ruan Jiong did out and whether Ji Qingyan was a demon. The second point is to let Ruan Jiong remind Xuanyu to pay attention to discretion. But he was too sleepy and the workers worked too hard. He was so tired that he just wanted to lie in bed and rest. He couldn''t hold on for so long. "Are you going to sleep, brother Zhen? Didn''t you say you had something to say when brother Ji came back?" Xuanyu suddenly opened her mouth. Wang Zhen: "... Yes? Did I say that?" He doesn''t remember. Even if he did, it wouldn''t count. Anyway, he just wants to sleep now. Before, he dragged Xuanyu away. Now Xuanyu talked a lot, "it''s only 11:45. It''s still early. Brother Zhen, I''m also a little interested in the project you said before. I want to hear you talk about the details." Wang Zhen yawned constantly, "what project and what detailed rules? It doesn''t matter. It''s just a project for new people in the company. It doesn''t contain much gold..." No, he used to boast about this project in order to trip Xuanyu. Isn''t he beating himself in the face now? Wang Zhen looked up and saw Xuan Yu staring at him. He seemed to wonder why he said different things before and after. He was also a little embarrassed, so he explained, "well, you know, on one hand, this project is very important, but on the other hand, it''s no big deal, you know?" Anyway, he didn''t know what he was talking about. He just wanted to let the embarrassment pass quickly. He just wanted to sleep. "But I still don''t understand," said Xuan Yu. Xuanyu at this moment is like a curious baby. He wants to know everything, and he won''t stop until he can hear the answer. Wang Zhen: " God, kill him! How could he think of calculating Xuanyu? Wang Zhen took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Xuanyu, don''t tangle about this project. Anyway, it''s not related to your major. Instead of worrying about these, you''d better think about what to play tomorrow. It''s not easy to come and don''t waste your time..." Xuan Yu: "I know brother Zhen. I actually want to give Tangtang gifts, but I don''t know what she likes. Brother Zhen, you have such a good relationship with Tangtang. Are you sure you know?" Wang Zhen: " How good his relationship with Tangtang is does not need to be evaluated and identified by outsiders. Moreover, Xuanyu is too clever. Obviously, he often calls Tangtang and sends so many gifts. He says he doesn''t know what Tangtang likes. Who believes it? At this time, Wang Zhen was too lazy to pretend, "stop talking and go to bed. I didn''t see that adults are already very sleepy. If you really don''t know what to do, you might as well follow me to the company for a day''s work. I''ll pay you. You can buy her gifts with your own money. Even if you buy a cake, she will like it. After all, your mind is the most important." With that, Wang Zhen was stunned. Did he really come up with such a good idea? If Xuanyu is asked to go to work, he can isolate him from Tangtang, shorten their time together, and beware of Tangtang being bewitched by him. Second, when Xuanyu went to the company, he had one more person who could be called at will. Even if it was only one day, he could relax for one day, didn''t he? He is so clever! Without waiting for Xuanyu to speak, he patted Xuanyu on the shoulder. "It''s a deal. Go to the company with me tomorrow. Go to bed quickly so that you don''t get up tomorrow. Tangtang hates people who go back and break their promise." yeah! He''s a genius! Chapter 4682 Wang Zhen''s plan was very good, but he was foolish when he got up in the morning. He imagined that Xuan Yu, who couldn''t get up in the morning and asked him to call, was not in his room. Even Ruan Tang''s room was empty. "What about them?" he caught Ruan Jiong and asked. Ruan Jiong didn''t know Wang Zhen''s plan, but said, "they made an appointment to go out and play. They left before dawn." "Then why don''t you stop?" Wang Zhen looked at Ruan Jiong with disappointment. "I''ve made a plan. For the rest of Xuanyu''s vacation, I called him to the company and asked him to work for me. He earned a salary and bought gifts for sugar and sugar. He didn''t have time to pester sugar and sugar. He killed many birds with one stone. Such a good plan is ruined!" Ruan Jiong: " He looked at Wang Zhen without a word. "What are you disappointed with? I''m still disappointed. It''s not easy for you to use your brain for a while. The result is the same as not using your brain. What do you say you grow this thing for?" Wang Zhen: " What for? Of course, it looks good! ܳ! My cousin was just scolding him for not having a brain! "You, how can you blame me for this? How do I know he can get up so early after a tired day..." "You think everyone is like you, fool!" "You''re not stupid. You can''t think of such a good plan." "You think of it, but is it useful?" "That''s much better than you!" "Oh." "Ha ha!" Ms. Wang: " Master Wang: " It''s strange that these two childish ghosts who are more childish than primary school students can fight Xuanyu! ¡­¡­ Xuanyu''s holiday is only a week. As soon as the time comes, he will return to the capital. However, since he first arrived in Yunshi, every time he went out to play, he told Ruan Tang about the future. During the Mid Autumn Festival National Day holiday, Ruan Tang wanted to go to the capital. He took her to eat all the delicious places in the capital and let her have the happiest holiday. I began to talk about talking on the phone every other period of time, which gradually turned into a video every few days, and then I took an inch. Before I left, I said it would be good if I could talk like now every day. Xuanyu almost wrote the sentence "I want to hear your voice all the time and know everything about you" on her face. Naturally, Ruan Tang would not refuse him such a small request. Xuanyu was picked up by Wang Zhen when she came. When she left, she personally sent Xuanyu to the airport. "Let''s go, sister. You can''t see any flowers anymore. Wang Zhen looked at Ruan Tang faintly. Why can''t his clever sister think of falling in love? I can''t figure it out. Ruan Tang: "let''s go. I won''t go home today. I''ll go to the company with you." Wang Zhen was stunned. "Are you going to the company? Do you want to make a private visit or make a big fuss?" "It''s not that everyone doesn''t know me," said Ruan Tang. As a serious young lady of Ruan''s family, most of the original owners of the company''s annual meeting, family banquets and some charity parties have been there. Maybe some new recruits don''t know her, but most people in the company have seen her. Although Wang Zhen has a big personality, he is not really a fool. He thought about the succession of the company at the first time. He looked into Ruan Tang''s eyes. "Is Tangtang interested in the company?" Ruan Tang: "my brother is interested in the performing arts circle and is not interested in managing the company. Although I am not interested in it, this company is my father''s painstaking efforts. Anyway, I am idle, so I can barely play." Wang Zhen: " I can see that she is really not interested and really reluctant. Therefore, what is it in the eyes of cousins and cousins that others have robbed their inheritance rights and shares? Chapter 4683 After the beginning of school in autumn, Ruan Tang went to the third year of senior high school. The atmosphere in the class changed obviously, and everyone had a sense of urgency more or less. The most obvious is mojo. Although he had a good time all day, he immediately went to read as soon as he stopped. They have a good relationship with students in their class. For example, she and Ruan Tang, Zhang Xiahua and others have known each other since childhood and grew up together. They have a very close relationship. Good friends are so excellent that she doesn''t want to fall too much, so she specially signed up for a cram class this semester and went to make up classes after school. The existence of Ruan Tang with stable results and no suspense is both a spur and a blow to others. As long as you see Ruan Tang, everyone can think of her terrible achievements. She ranked first as stable as Mount Tai and scored dozens of points from the second. These are the results of many examinations, not a fluke twice. So there is no doubt that the college entrance examination is just like an ordinary exam for her. But everyone knows that Ruan Tang seldom came to school after the car accident. As the seedling of the top student in the college entrance examination and the focus of the school, the teacher naturally worried that her grades would decline. But facts have proved that a decline is impossible. Therefore, while whipping, it will also bring them some blows. One of the class teachers said to his classmates at the class meeting that the existence of Ruan Tang also made them adapt to and accept the cruelty of reality in advance. The gap between people, IQ and talent, family background and so on, is sometimes difficult to make up. There are many ordinary people in the world. It''s not bad to realize their ordinary early and work hard from a realistic point of view. Later, the head teacher''s words reached the teacher''s office, the students and the parents. "Yes, Tangtang, the world is sober." mojo joked with a smile. The word "sober in the world" was sent to Ruan Tang by senior three students. Because of Ruan Tang''s existence, everyone was "sober". Others directly asked Ruan Tang to wake up for Ruan. One day, after class, Ms. Wang went to the canteen for dinner. She heard several teachers talking, including two professors. As soon as they saw her, everyone asked her to sit down. One of the teachers teased her, "Professor Wang, how do you feel about the sentence that Tangtang is sober in the world?" Ms. Wang: " Not only Ms. Wang, but also Wang Zhen at work and Ruan Jiong fishing heard similar words. Wang Zhen is a senior manager of the company. He asks Ruan Tang what learning methods he usually uses. If he wants to use them for reference, Wang Zhen directly tells people, "Mr. Wang, it seems that you don''t understand the meaning of the word ''soberness in the world''." Students sent such a nickname to Ruan Tang. Although it meant a lot of fun, a large number of people also calmed down after hearing the class teacher''s speech. Originally, they were under great pressure, especially when they saw that Ruan Tang could get the first place in the exam without having to go to class. They got up early and stayed up late to brush questions, and their grades could not be raised. They were very anxious and under great pressure. The greater the pressure, the more impetuous and restless they were. But the teacher''s words and Ruan Tang''s performance all the time really let them go impetuous, less pressure, no longer think about the gap and intellectual distance between themselves and Ruan Tang, and just study down-to-earth. With a good attitude, this achievement has been raised instead. Chapter 4684 Wang Zhen is not modest. Seeing that after he reminded him, the senior executive still insisted on Ruan Tang''s class notes, he couldn''t help but say two more words. "Mr. Wang, it''s not that I''m stingy and don''t give it. In fact, you know how smart my sister is. She doesn''t even go to class often. Do you think she has notes in her hand?" "Besides, my sister''s IQ, my cousin and I, as well as all of you, is not at the same level. Her method is to be smart and gifted. There''s nothing else. You say you should learn according to her method?" "So I said, you''d better find another way, ang!" When Wang Zhen said this, President Wang, who has always been attached to notes and Ruan Tang''s learning methods, immediately responded, and there was still some embarrassment for a moment. They all know that Wang Zhen is not in Versailles. What he said is the truth. On the other hand, Ruan Jiong faced a very different picture. Since the banquet, he and Ji Qingyan met every other half a month. Every time they met, they had to collect some points. Ji Qingyan thought he was convinced of her again, so he began to provoke her again. "Brother Jiong, you''re injured and can''t shoot now. Why don''t you go to the company? I heard that Ruan Tang went to work. She''s young and wants to go to school. She should focus on her studies, otherwise she will delay her study more?" Ji Qingyan quietly observed Ruan Jiong''s reaction. Seeing that he was not unhappy, he continued again. "Besides, girls are impulsive. They manage the company and make decisions. Ruan Tang is too young and inexperienced. It is inevitable that she will not be despised and manipulated by those shareholders and senior executives. She will be bullied in the company If you don''t shoot now, you might as well go to the company. On the one hand, you can support Ruan Tang. On the other hand, you can revitalize the industry left by your uncle and carry forward the company. With you in charge, those shareholders won''t dare to be presumptuous. " She really couldn''t understand how the Ruan family allowed Ruan Tang to go to the company and handed over such a large project to Ruan Tang. She has seen Ruan Tang unite people''s strength. People who come into contact with Ruan Tang will easily like her. If she goes to the company and makes employees submit to her, where will Ruan Jiong have a foothold in the company in the future? Losing the company, Ruan Jiong lost a very important identity. She would never allow the meat that came to her mouth to fly away. Ruan Jiong''s face was expressionless, but he was sneering in his heart. Ms. Chen dragged her seriously injured body to court and wanted to divorce. Ji Shao had no way. Ji Qingyan was happy to see Ji Shao divorce. Their mother and son changed their identity, and her points were limited, so she didn''t help any more, which led to Ji Jia''s current situation is very unhappy. Under such circumstances, Ji Qingyan provoked their brother sister relationship, tried to make him jealous and resent Tangtang, and encouraged him to compete with Tangtang for the company. He knew what the idea was. The company was founded by his father. He was not interested in the company. Long ago, he said he didn''t want to manage the company, and Tangtang didn''t like it much. He just found something to do. These fall into the eyes of outsiders, but they have become another meaning. "Brother Jiong, what do you think?" Ji Qingyan waited for an answer. Ruan Jiong didn''t look at her, but her voice was very cold. "I haven''t been interested in the company since I was a child, so has Tangtang, but what you said is also reasonable. It''s really too tired for her to manage the company alone." "That''s why I said you went to the company to help her..." "I will consider hiring someone to help him," Ruan said. Ji Qingyan: " This damn sister control attribute wasted her points! Chapter 4685 Ruan Jiong seriously considered Ji Qingyan''s proposal, then asked Yu Ji and Xue Penghua to help pay attention to the better young people in the industry, and then hired two as assistants for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang can''t always be in the company, but to manage the company, you must know the company. The existence of two assistant secretaries solves these problems. Even if Ruan Tang went to class and play, someone told her the information she wanted to know at the first time. Ji Qingyan almost died of anger when he knew. She just didn''t want all the benefits to be occupied by Ruan Tang, and she didn''t want Ruan Tang''s aura to cover Ruan Ju. As a result, she was self defeating and helped Ruan Tang consolidate her position. I really don''t know what Ruan Jiong thinks. As the son of Qi luck, she has no ambition at all. If Ruan Jiong''s Qi luck value is indeed the highest in the world, she doubts whether she has taken the wrong task. But now that she has come, she can''t return without success, or her face will be lost! When Ji Qingyan tried his best to attack Ruan Jiong, Ji Shao and Ms. Chen finally divorced. Ji Shao cheated first and was the fault party, and all the help and cooperation he received from the Chen family were based on his true love for Ms. Chen and his frank treatment to Ms. Chen, but he made a mistake and violated the agreement between Chen and Ji. After the divorce lawsuit, almost all the Ji family''s property has shrunk, and the company has also been greatly hit. What Ji Shao has is a tottering Ji family, Bai moonlight and a pair of children. Ji Qingling is a good manager, but he is unwilling to accept Ji''s mess. After Ms. Chen and Ji Shao divorced, he went to his own company. Ji Shao would let his eldest son leave when he was too busy to turn around. If Ji Qingling were here, he would never be so embarrassed. But no matter how he advised or said, Ji Qingling just didn''t want to come back. In a new company that completely belongs to him, he has the greatest decision-making power and voice. He can let go and do it. It won''t be long before he can make some achievements. He went back to Ji''s mud pit only when he was crazy. On the other hand, when Ms. Chen was at home, she always handled things at home and abroad very well, but now, as soon as he came home, it was like falling into another space that suffocated him. He doesn''t understand how people who are so quiet and independent of the world have become secular. Want to be famous, want property, want shares, want face If you don''t give it, if you don''t give it in time, she will quarrel and make trouble. She says you don''t love her. How many grievances and scolds she has suffered for you Ji Shao really doesn''t understand. After their affairs were exposed, he was scolded most, but what did he say? He didn''t kick Chenchen away and erase their past in order to whitewash himself. He didn''t feel wronged. What did Chenchen feel wronged? ¡­¡­ During the National Day holiday, Ms. Wang and Mr. Wang were going back to Qingdao. Wang Zhen was busy with the new product launch, and Ruan Jiong couldn''t get away. Ruan Tang went to the capital alone. When her vacation was over and she wanted to go back to Yunshi, Wang Zhen told her that Ji Qingzhan was back. Different from Ji Qingyan''s deep mind, Ji Qingzhan is a madman, impulsive and reckless. He is not afraid of heaven, so he will not restrain himself because of his scruples. Ji Qingzhan has always hated the fact that the Ruan family forced him to go abroad step by step. Now all the troubles of the Ji family began with Ruan Tang''s car accident. Naturally, he will not let go of the Ruan family. The best target is Ruan Tang. Chapter 4686 After Ji Qingzhan returned home, Ruan Jiong first called Ruan Tang and then Xuanyu. "Tangtang, brother Jiong asked you to stay in the capital for a while. What do you think?" Xuanyu pressed Ruan Tang''s hand and wouldn''t let her continue packing. Ruan Jiong means to let Ruan Tang stay in the capital. He has two houses in the capital, one of which is very close to Xuanyu school. If Ruan Tang is willing to stay, please ask Xuanyu to take care of her more. This is the decision made by the family after careful consideration. Although they don''t want Ruan Tang to contact Xuanyu, Xuanyu is nothing compared with Ruan Tang''s safety. The Ji family covers the sky in the cloud market, but they don''t have so much energy in the capital. Even if Ji Qingzhan wants to fight Ruan Tang, it''s not so easy. Xuanyu naturally agreed with Ruan Jiong''s proposal. It would be better if Ruan Tang could transfer to the capital, but this idea is not realistic. Ruan Tang is a senior three, so it''s troublesome to turn around. He also swore to Ruan Jiong that no matter how long Ruan Tang stayed in the capital, he would protect her. Ruan Tang was surprised, "he asked you to persuade me to stay?" Xuan Yu said, "did I persuade you?" Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but pulled him in front of the mirror, "you can see for yourself." Xuan Yu: " The self in the mirror is still incomparably handsome. "Don''t you see?" Ruan Tang raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. "See, when you just talked to me, the corner of your mouth was always tilted up." Xuanyu coughed and explained, "Ji Qingzhan''s return home has both advantages and disadvantages for us. The disadvantage is that he is a madman. If he has no moral law in his eyes, he will do whatever he wants, which will threaten everyone''s safety. But the more crazy he is, the worse he is, and the more reckless he does whatever he wants, the more he can leave a handle. If he can really pierce the sky, it would be good. Ji Jia can''t protect him. Maybe even in order to keep Ji Jia, Ji Shao will kill his relatives and send him to prison for trial by the law. A Ji Qingzhan is enough to ruin the good reputation of the Ji family for charity, and also let brother Jiong have a legitimate reason to tear away the true face of Ji Qingyan. Therefore, in my opinion, the advantages of Ji Qingzhan''s arrival outweigh the disadvantages. " Xuanyu said that he was happy because Ji Qingzhan''s return home would quickly lead the Ji family into decline. If he didn''t keep his eyes on Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang might really believe his nonsense. "Tangtang, aunt and brother Jiong are most worried about you. Ji Qingzhan is paranoid and crazy. According to his past behavior style, he will certainly retaliate against you after returning home. If you go back to Cloud City now, everyone will take care of you. It is inevitable that there will be places beyond your consideration. Don''t go back and live in the capital for a period of time, okay?" Seeing that Ruan Tang did not speak, he added, "I know brother Jiong''s house. The conditions in that community are very good. If you like it, you can live there. If you don''t like it, you can live in my house or my home. If you want to play, I''ll play with you after class. If you want to study, I''ll arrange you to go to school and experience the school characteristics of different places, OK?" With that, Xuanyu kept staring at Ruan Tang''s eyes and waiting for her answer. Ruan Tang said with a smile, "you just want me to stay?" "Will you stay?" asked Xuan Yu. Without saying anything, Ruan Tang grabbed the suitcase and walked out, "then go quickly." "Ah?" Xuan Yu didn''t react. Ruan Tang reluctantly glanced at his luggage. "Moving luggage, do you want me to stay in the hotel all the time?" Chapter 4687 The surprise came so suddenly that Xuanyu didn''t react for a moment, but soon he understood Ruan Tang''s meaning. Without waiting for Ruan Tang to urge him again, he ran to pick up his luggage and went out. "Brother Jiong''s house hasn''t been occupied for a long time. Why don''t you live with me? I''ll go with you after class, okay?" although Ruan Tang hasn''t promised, Xuanyu has begun to consider what food to buy and what to cook. Ruan Tang: "it''s not impossible, unless..." "Unless what?" Xuan Yu thought that no matter what Ruan Tang asked, he would promise and do it. Ruan Tang: "do you want to take outsiders in class? Can I attend?" Xuanyu thought of picking the stars and the moon. As a result, he smiled at Ruan Tang''s words, "just want to go to class with me?" Ruan Tang corrected him, "it''s to visit and wonder what the top universities in the country look like." Xuanyu immediately agreed with her, "OK, it''s a visit. It''s not a problem. You can go whenever you want and listen to whatever classes you want." Ruan Tang: "that''s it." ¡­¡­ "Cousin, I really admire you for giving Tangtang to Xuanyu." for this matter, Wang Zhen forgot how many times he had mocked. Ruan Jiong was expressionless. "Tangtang''s safety is important. I''m not sure she won''t be hurt if she stays." Wang Zhen: " "What are you going to do now? Didn''t you say that you left a recording and that Ji Qingzhan''s murder has evidence? When will it be released?" "Soon." Wang Zhen didn''t ask for more details, but he reminded him, "although, I think it''s better to pick up Tangtang early, otherwise we may only see her during the winter and summer vacation in the next four years." Ruan Jiong''s face changed and his eyes were cold. Wang Zhen didn''t care how terrible he was at the moment. He continued, "I was wrong. Maybe we won''t see her in winter and summer vacation, if she is abducted by some people to travel." Ruan Jiong: " "That''s enough, cousin. You should speed up the progress." Wang Zhen patted Ruan Jiong on the shoulder, just like old man Wang. He also had high hopes for him. In the past few days, they had good news. Ji Qingzhan broke into Ji Qingling''s company, smashed and injured people. In addition to Ji Qingling''s boss, he also had one of his secretaries and two security guards, one of whom was broken. It turned out that Ms. Chen left a very important thing in the Ji family. When she went back to look for it that day, she found that Mrs. Ji had lived in her room and took the jewelry she left as her own. Mrs. Ji was having a banquet that day. There were many people in the Ji family. Ms. Chen didn''t save any face. She said in public that Mrs. Ji loved to pick up garbage left by others, which humiliated Mrs. Ji. So many people at the party understood what Ms. Chen meant. Garbage refers to the jewelry she disliked and didn''t take away, and also refers to the man she disliked and discarded. These words were spoken in public. With Ms. Chen''s high and dismissive look and the meaningful look of her husbands, Mrs. Ji couldn''t stand it. Ji Qingzhan had nothing to say to his mother and sister. As soon as he heard that Mrs. Ji was wronged, he wanted to find the place. But there were celebrities in the place where Ms. Chen''s company was located. If he did it there, it would be very disgraceful and difficult to succeed, so he went to Ji Qingling''s company to find trouble. This time he was decent. Finally, he was helped by the police and left. Chapter 4688 Ji Qingzhan was detained, and Mrs. Ji could not live in peace. If it had been before, Ji Shao would have fished Ji Qingzhan out at the first time. After all, he was his baby son. He couldn''t bear to let his son stay in the detention center. However, since the beginning of the divorce lawsuit between Ms. Chen and Ji Shao, Ji has been suppressed by various opponents. The company alone is enough to make him anxious. Ji Shao was so busy that he couldn''t deal with all the bad things in the company every day. As a result, his son caused him trouble again and made him spend hundreds of millions on charity to repair his good reputation and shame. How could he be happy in his heart. What''s more hateful is that the outside world is spreading that they are worthy of being father and son. No wonder they can do things that hurt "brothers". This will inevitably bring up his cheating. Thinking that he fell to this point because of cheating, Ji Shao was only angry. Therefore, when Mrs. Ji asked him to protect Ji Qingzhan, he directly scolded Mrs. Ji with a cold face and asked Ji Qingzhan to reflect inside. Ji Qingzhan hit several people, but in addition to the serious head injury of the security guard, other people can''t even count minor injuries. Even if he wantonly smashed and illegally broke in, he can''t be sentenced for long. But you can knock him hard. "Cousin, what are you waiting for? Let him compensate and die!" Wang Zhen said. Ruan Jiong: "wait for what? Wait for them to come and ask." Ji Shao may not care how long Ji Qingzhan is detained or whether he will be angry, but Mrs. Ji must care. Ruan Jiong''s guess was right. The next day, Ji Qingyan found him. Ji Qingyan''s routine is still so old. They sell miserably, cry and express their attitude. They are willing to pay, no matter how much money, as long as they don''t sue Ji Qingzhan. This is the attitude of Ruan Jiong and others. If the prosecution is successful, how long is the possible sentence? It''s better to let Ji Qingzhan be outside. With Ji Qingzhan, Ji Shao has an endless mess to clean up. Ji Qingyan had to listen to her mother and protect the Ji family in order to protect her brother and perhaps leave a way for herself. Naturally, she asked Ruan Jiong to spend points to achieve her goal. And this is exactly what Ruan Jiong wants to go. Not suing Ji Qingzhan? Yes, it''s just a price to pay. It''s just a trivial price for Ji Jia. The more he is accommodating and obedient, the more Ji Qingyan thinks he has finally taken him down, the more unscrupulous he is, and the more he wants him to be a puppet that can be controlled by her. Occasionally one day, they had their respective friends Chu Hai to play. Ji Qingyan was talking to Ruan Jiong. As soon as she mentioned someone else''s engagement, she wanted Ruan Jiong to propose to her, but no matter what she implied, Ruan Jiong seemed unable to understand her meaning. Friends from both sides watched. Ji Qingyan was unable to stand down and wanted to use props again. However, the system rejected her proposal many times recently, which made her very unhappy. But soon she screamed. When others asked her what was wrong, she didn''t say, but her expression was very strange, especially her eyes. She was always erratic and looked like she had lost her soul. Ji Qingyan soon walked away with a sudden discomfort. Everyone is discussing what happened to Ji Qingyan. Only Ruan Jiong knows that Ji Qingyan finally realizes that she doesn''t have many points left. Chapter 4689 "The system, how can it be only 10000? I remember there are more than 200000..." "Host, do you need me to help you recall your recent consumption?" "But there are only 10000 points left. What can I do with 10000 points? Let alone give me beauty and self-cultivation. It''s not enough to move an ordinary person. I still have so many things to do..." "Host, the problem now is that there are no points, and you post on credit in the previous task, so once the points are cleared or negative, I will not be able to start because of insufficient energy, so you should think clearly." When Ji Qingyan negotiated with her system, Ruan Jiong was also discussing the matter with 477. "Xiao Qi, what do you think Ji Qingyan will do?" Whether to give up the task to the end of life, or try your best, and then listen to fate 477: "is there any difference? Doesn''t it all seem that she and her boss are very cowardly?" Ruan Jiong: " That makes sense. He can''t refute it! "Xiao Qi, you poisonous tongue, did you learn from your master?" Ruan Jiong actually had a lot of questions in his heart. 477: "that''s, others can''t control me." Ruan Jiong smiled and shook his head. It can be guessed from Xiao Qi''s proud appearance every time he mentions his master. His master must be an extraordinary person. If possible, he really wanted to see what its owner was like. Ji Qingyan chose to go all out. For her, points are very important, but Ruan Jiong, the son of luck, is more important. If she can successfully attack Ruan Jiong and turn Ruan Jiong into her servant, it will have a great impact on her reputation and status. If she fails and the points are gone, she can also attack others and accumulate them slowly. As long as she scatters the net big enough, someone will enter the net. As long as she enters the net, she will have a way to obtain points. But Ji Qingyan was deceived by the illusion shown by Ruan Jiong. She only saw Ruan Jiong''s obedience and maintenance to her, only saw Ruan Jiong controlled by her, but forgot the most important thing. If Ruan Jiong is really successful in her strategy, her points will not be reduced all the time. Ruan Jiong''s luck will naturally become her help. After returning from the sea, Ruan Jiqiang drove Ji Qingyan back. Ji Qingyan invited Ruan Jiqiang to sit in her house. Ruan Jiqiang didn''t move, so she spent the last 5000 points and bought a prop that would make Ruan Jiong feel impulsive when she saw her. She knew that once the props were used, Ruan Jiong would soon be affected, and then she couldn''t wait to find her, so she quickly got off and left. Now all she has to do is go back to take a bath and make herself fragrant, and then wait for Ruan Jiong to call her and find her in the house. But Ji Qingyan didn''t know that when she used the prop, Ruan Jiong didn''t listen to what she was saying. His mind was full of 477 devil like laughter. As soon as Ji Qingyan left, Ruan Jiong immediately turned the car around. "Why don''t you go?" 477 teased him deliberately. Ruan Jiong: "... I can''t afford it." He''s not interested at all. And as soon as he thought that without Xiao Qi, Ji Qingyan calculated him with such obscene tricks, and even used these things to hurt his family, he was disgusted to death. After returning, Ruan Jiong asked 477 to send out the evidence recorded at the previous banquet. In the middle of the night, Ji Qingyan was afraid that she would lose her share if she was too active and too anxious. She never found Ruan Jiong. An hour later, she finally realized that something was wrong. When she looked for Ruan Jiong again, the phone couldn''t get through. Instead, Ji Qingzhan called and scolded her. He scolded her for being so stupid that she was calculated, called her cheap and shameless, and sold her own brother in order to please men. Chapter 4690 There was not much evidence on the surface. We had to keep doubting and looking for evidence, but Ji Qingyan made a recording and sent the evidence to the door. Ji Qingzhan''s sister admitted to Ruan that he had indeed killed and hurt others, but their family was tough and quick, and comforted the victims'' families at the first time, so Ji Qingzhan could always be at large. As soon as the recording came out, people who went to the front line of eating melons directly began to greet the relevant departments of Cloud City. This is a criminal case, which has been recorded. Ji Qingzhan killed someone in disregard of the law and morality. Even if the victim''s family members do not investigate, the procuratorate should also initiate a public prosecution, but why are these things not followed up? This reminds netizens and the media of several accidents encountered by Ruan''s family. President Ruan was killed in a car accident, the monitoring was lost, and the evidence was incomplete, which could not prove that Ji Qingzhan was the murderer. Ruan Jiong was injured in a car accident, and some monitoring was missing, which also failed to prove that Ji Jia was behind the scenes. Before that, Ruan Jiqing Zhan''s sister drove into Ruan Jiong''s sister. Many people saw it with their own eyes, but the surveillance was gone during the investigation. Combined with the things Ji Qingzhan''s brother and sister have done since childhood and the punishment results they can find, we can''t help but have a creepy fear. A rich family can be so powerful and terrible. It can be seen how powerful the Ji family behind it is. The Ji family is called the earth emperor in Yunshi. Does that mean that the Ji family can easily cover up other crimes? So when others don''t know, how many things have the Ji family done that violate the law and discipline and harm nature and reason? The questioning of the media and netizens made several departments set up investigation teams overnight. Ji Qingzhan, who just came out of the detention room, was taken away for investigation. The information was said by Ji Qingyan, so Ji Qingyan also had to take notes. Ji Qingyan, who called Ruan Jiong a lot but didn''t get through, never thought he would meet Ruan Jiong at the police station. In the recording, Ruan Jiong''s attitude has been cold. Only when Ji Qingyan told Ji Qingzhan about her crime, did she deliberately guide her to tell more useful news. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Ji Qingyan. As soon as he finished taking notes, he left. "Cousin, you''re great. You sent both your brother and sister in at once." Wang Zhen waited outside. Seeing Ruan Jiong coming out, he got off and opened the door. After Ruan Jiong went in, he kept saying, "Ji Qingyan should not be able to go. I think she looks flustered and haggard. She doesn''t look like her before." Ruan Jiong: "naturally, she is not what she was before." Ji Qingyan must have known the consequences of her letting go. She should regret it. If there are points, if the system functions can operate normally, Ji Qingyan can let the system shield the recording from anyone when the recording is exposed. But now she can''t. Wang Zhen was also curious, "what do you mean, cousin? Didn''t you say she was evil before, so now she''s not evil?" He doesn''t want to ask about deep-seated things, so as not to bear a heavy burden after knowing too much. Ruan Jiong nodded. "Speaking of it, I would also like to thank Tangtang for giving us the amulet. A friend of mine said that the amulet is really useful. It is very useful to deal with people like Ji Qingyan. It suppresses Ji Qingyan''s evil nature." Although there is no formal recognition, Xiao Qi should not exclude being his friend, right? Chapter 4691 And Xiao Qi also said that Ji Qingyan went the wrong way at the beginning, because Tangtang is the most lucky person in the world, not him. Wang Zhen didn''t know the existence of 477. He was immediately excited by Ruan Jiong''s words. "I knew that Tangtang had good luck since childhood. The amulet she asked for must have added her own blessing to it, so it would be so useful." Ruan Jiong: " Although Xiao Qi''s meaning is not much different from what Wang Zhen said, is Wang Zhen too excited? When Ji Qingyan controlled him, his mother and friends didn''t wake him up, but Tangtang had an accident, which made him suddenly wake up, knew he had done something wrong and realized that he was manipulated, which shows that Tangtang is different from others. Didn''t Wang Zhen notice that? "If Tangtang is so useful, when she returns home, I will accompany her to walk through temples all over the country and ask for tens of thousands of amulets. I don''t wear them again every day!" Wang Zhen said. Ruan Jiong wanted to beat him, "nonsense. Don''t mention it again, or I''ll break your leg." This kind of thing is too strange to say that ordinary people don''t reply, but there are also a group of people who believe in it. What if someone else hears that they really beg or kidnap? Besides, there is Ji Qingyan. Ji Qingyan is not a person in their world. If Ji Qingyan knows the difference of Tangtang, I''m afraid she either wants to deal with Tangtang or how to get close to Tangtang. Wang Zhen immediately said, "I know my cousin. This is a secret. You must not tell outsiders. Don''t treat me as a fool. I''ll tell outsiders when I''m crazy." Don''t say it''s an outsider. Even Xuanyu won''t say it. ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang knew that Ji Qingzhan had been arrested, he just finished his morning class, but Wang Zhen still let slip. Even if Ruan Tang wants to go back, Wang Zhen reminds her to stay longer. Although Ji Qingzhan has been arrested, it is not impossible if Ji Shao really wants to get him out, even in the current environment that is very unfavorable to the Ji family. Wang Zhen also specially called Xuanyu to let him stabilize Ruan Tang. When he had time, he took her out to eat delicious food and have fun. Anyway, he told her not to be too homesick. Xuan Yu naturally agreed. In fact, it seems that Tangtang doesn''t miss home much without his advice, but I think Ms. Wang and Mr. Wang are true. The capital calls the two elders. As for returning to Yunshi, he saw that Ruan Tang didn''t have that idea at all, which just suits his purpose. They walked slowly when they answered the phone. When they came out of the classroom, they had basically run out of people. When they got downstairs, they saw several people in the class. The tall monitor stopped him and said hello, "Xuan Yu, will you come to the dinner tonight?" While talking, the monitor watched Ruan Tang several times. Ruan Jiong took a little girl to class. It''s no secret. Not to mention the people in the class or department, even those who pay attention to Xuan Yu in other colleges and schools know it. The people in their class often get together in class and meet many times, but most of the time Xuanyu blocks Ruan Tang like a mountain. They rarely get in touch with Ruan Tang so close. Knowing that the monitor didn''t mean any harm, Xuanyu was still unhappy. He leaned over and pulled Ruan Tang into his arms. The monitor and several others saw that their faces changed slightly. Although I know that a boy takes a girl to class with a high probability because he likes the girl, who has seen them has no luck? Chapter 4692 In their department, several boys with the identities of "department grass", "Xueba" and "second generation" secretly inquired about Ruan Tang with the people in their class. What''s Ruan Tang''s name? Is he from Beijing or somewhere? What''s the relationship with Xuanyu? Is he in school or something else? How can he go to the university to attend classes. What the boys hope in their hearts is that Xuanyu and Ruan Tang have the best brother sister relationship. In the school, many girls are very interested in Xuanyu. They have the same problems with these boys. What is the relationship between Xuanyu and Ruan Tang! Just now, Xuanyu''s action made everyone recognize a little. Xuanyu is so cold. Except for his friends from other schools, it seems that he rarely contacts with other students and is not close to anyone. In their school, Ruan Tang is the only one who can make Xuanyu so gentle. And this tenderness can''t even compare with the boy named Gu Yan who often comes to school. Xuanyu blocked the monitor''s sight and said, "class party?" The monitor nodded, "it was originally scheduled for the Mid Autumn Festival. At that time, everyone had made arrangements, so it has been postponed. The final exam will be next month. Everyone should prepare for the exam and review. There is no time to play, so it will be tonight." Xuan Yu shook her head without thinking about it. "Then you go. I don''t have the right time." He also gently pinched Ruan Tang''s shoulder to reassure her that he could not leave her with any classmates. The monitor also wanted to fight, "if you are worried about this little sister, you can bring her with you. Anyone with family members in our class can also bring family members." The girls in the class also gave him a task. He must invite Xuan Yu to the scene. After all, they haven''t been together since the beginning of school. He suspected that Xuanyu might not even know several students in the class, and he didn''t know what their names and looks like. "It''s really because of my children, but I won''t go to the party. On that occasion, we can''t avoid smoking and drinking, and it''s not suitable for children. I promised her to make her a cake tonight. I can''t go back." Xuan Yu said. After the words, some pain came from his waist. Ruan Tang mercilessly calmed down on his waist and refused others. How can he use her as an excuse? Didn''t you see that the girls in their class didn''t look right at her? Monitor: " Others: " So the God in everyone''s eyes, originally so grounded, will make a cake? Monitor: "if there are female students, smoking and drinking will be restrained. If there is a cake, we should also buy it at that time. It''s better to go together..." "How can what I buy be the same as what I do? My cooking is also different from what I do in the hotel. She can''t eat. Moreover, she is growing up and can''t stay up late. We won''t go if the party is too late," said Xuan Yu. Monitor: " Others: " It turns out that Xuanyu, a god like figure, often cooks? What great news. Also, what can''t stay up late, when who doesn''t have a teenager? What happens if you stay up all night for an hour or two? Xuanyu''s words are all about this. Even if the monitor wants to persuade, he doesn''t know where to persuade. The Secretary of the League branch suddenly opened his mouth, "the party is really not suitable for children, but our courses should also not be suitable for children? Xuan Yu, it''s too bad to pull out the seedlings to promote..." "How do you know I don''t understand?" The League branch secretary was still preaching with the theme of "for you", but she was suddenly interrupted, and she was stunned. Chapter 4693 Ruan Tang has attracted much attention since he came to class with Xuanyu. It can be seen from her appearance, temperament, dress and some small habits that she came from an extraordinary family. At least she grew up in a very rich family and was spoiled. When she came to the classroom, she always had empty hands. Xuan Yu took everything she ate and drank, including her mobile phone. Xuan Yu was like a flower escort and a guard who was a cow and a horse. When Ruan Tang wants to eat oranges, he usually washes his hands, peels the oranges, hands them to her or feeds them to her mouth. She wants to drink water. With one action and one look, Xuanyu will give her the water or drink she takes with her. It''s not once or twice to steal candy in class. A handsome and cold boy in Xuanyu has sugar and chocolate in his pocket, which everyone has never thought of. But it happened. After class, Xuan Yu had to go downstairs with someone else''s hand. She had to apply first and reach out only with permission. For example, he asked Ruan Tang about what to eat. Ruan Tang nodded or frowned. He could make a correct response according to her mood. Her arrogance was spoiled only when Xuanyu was willing to spoil it. She didn''t seem to dictate anything herself. Therefore, when the good man refuted, everyone didn''t expect it to be her. The League branch secretary was the first person who was stunned. She was stunned for a moment, and the person who refuted her was Ruan Tanghou, and a touch of displeasure flashed on her face, "Little sister, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. Should you be at school? The teacher should also say that learning should be gradual. If you are exposed to too much knowledge at once, you won''t be able to digest it. Moreover, if you are a student, examination and learning are the most important. I also think of your future. Don''t misunderstand." Xuan Yu''s look had cooled down. The monitor also realized that the words of the League branch secretary were out of line, so he wanted to stop them, but it was hard to stop them. From the beginning of the military training, the League branch secretary once said that she appreciated Xuanyu very much. Later, whether it was the orientation party or the basketball game of the sports meeting, the League branch secretary recommended Xuanyu to participate in every time and told the teacher that Xuanyu was excellent. Unfortunately, Xuanyu didn''t participate once. It''s obviously jealous, but what kind of jealousy do you have? What''s your relationship with Xuanyu and embarrass the little girl who is protected in public? However, the Xuanyu children don''t seem to be easy to provoke. When the monitor was thinking about how to change the topic, Ruan Tang said, "sister, how many points did you get in the college entrance examination?" The League branch secretary did not know what she meant, so he didn''t speak. Ruan Tang said again, "you don''t seem to be the number one scholar in your term?" Some people refer to Xuan Yu. Isn''t the number one standing next to you? Ruan Tang naturally knew who was the No. 1 scholar. She asked on purpose, "Oh, how did I forget that brother Xuanyu is the No. 1 scholar? How many points did you get in the exam and how much is the difference with brother Xuanyu?" Xuanyu''s mind swings. Tangtang called him that in public for the first time~ The League branch secretary''s face can''t hang anymore. She got more than 500 points and added several points before she came in. The class knows that some people have complained about the unfairness of the rules. Seeing that the League Secretary couldn''t say anything, Ruan Tang sighed with regret, "sister, if you say you put your mind on your study, it means that my brother Xuanyu''s champion is yours. For your sake, I''ll let you preach. What a pity... What a pity!" Chapter 4694 After Ruan Tang said a word, the League branch secretary completely changed his face. Several students in the class around the Secretary of the League branch also looked at Ruan Tang in surprise. No one thought Ruan Tang would export sarcasm. Although some words were not said completely, one "preaching" and one "pity" had expressed her meaning. If you are the champion, I will bear you for a second for the sake of the champion. It''s a pity you''re not. Why? Because you''re too wide! Because your mind is not used to study at all, you can''t do well in the exam, and you''re still preaching a stranger who has nothing to do with you. Isn''t it sick? What is it? The monitor glanced at Ruan Tang secretly and found that even if she said harsh and ironic words, the expression on her face was well managed. She looked pretty and innocent, as if she didn''t know that her words would embarrass the League secretary. After that, she looked up at Xuan Yu. That expression is like a child waiting for adults to praise. Xuanyu smiled and touched Ruan Tang''s head. The League branch secretary was embarrassed by Ruan Tang''s retort and irony. Seeing that Xuanyu didn''t accuse Ruan Tang of being rude, his face was even more ugly. She didn''t know that Xuan Yu was more unhappy than her. "My children have been spoiled and grown up since childhood. They can''t suffer any injustice or listen to the strange feelings of others. I''m not qualified to preach about her. What''s your reason? I forgot to say that she is the key observation object in the school escort project. If the family is not afraid that she will not take care of herself when she is young, I''m afraid she should graduate by now. " Ruan Tang''s words are stabbing words. Xuanyu''s words are knife rain, which is enough to tie the League branch secretary into a sieve. "I won''t go to the party. You have a good time. Let''s go first." Xuanyu and Ruan Tang were just about to leave. Gu Yan''s voice came again. "Didn''t you agree to see you at the school gate? What am I waiting for you two for a long time? Is this a meeting?" The squad leader and his team members were thinking about how to comfort and enlighten the League branch secretary, so that she wouldn''t get into trouble. When they heard Gu Yan''s voice, they all looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan held a cup of milk tea in his hand. Before and after Ruan Tang came to him, he made a gesture to welcome the princess and held the milk tea, "please, miss." Ruan Tang gave him a silent look, "what''s the matter?" Gu Yan pointed to Xuan Yu, "he said, let the brothers treat you as a little princess of the Xuan family." Ruan Tang: " Xuan Yu: " It''s OK to practice this kind of thing by knowing it and practicing it. How can you say it? The class behind them was also stunned. Xuanyu is a loner in school and doesn''t have much contact with the people in his class. They know that Xuanyu''s background is not very general. He comes out of the courtyard, which is not arrogant, but he just has a magnetic field that people can''t get close to. In addition, he has no temper and looks good with his friends. Unexpectedly, such Xuanyu will make friends treat Ruan Tang as a little princess. This is not special treatment, not favor. What is it? So, female students, it''s time to stop. It''s over! Ruan Tang took the milk tea. Gu Yan immediately got up. He opened his mouth and didn''t stop. His voice could be heard dozens of meters away. After the three left, a girl wanted to comfort the League branch secretary, but she was stared by the latter as soon as she called her name, and then she left without saying anything. The girl was not happy at once. "She had a ghost in her heart. She had such a big opinion on other people''s little sister. She deserved to be exposed. Why should she blame me?" Chapter 4695 There was a little episode, but we can''t live up to most people. The dinner in the class went on normally, but there were two people missing. Xuanyu said she would make cakes. When she returned from class in the afternoon, she really bought materials. After going back to see the strategy for a while, she started. Ruan Tang''s mobile phone is charging. She plays with Xuanyu and suddenly receives a new message. She took her cell phone to Xuanyu. Xuanyu glanced at it and said, "it''s all right. You continue to play." The League branch secretary didn''t go to the dinner, but what happened at noon has spread to other students in the class. Just now someone in the class said he wasn''t a gentleman. Ruan Tang went out for a while and came in again. He was unhappy and complained, "why is it all right? They said I was impolite, that I didn''t know how to respect people, and that I, a high school student, shouldn''t come to class and disturb the classroom order..." "Give me your cell phone." Xuanyu stopped. Ruan Tang handed over his cell phone. The news in the group brushed quickly. It seemed that he wanted to cover up the words Ruan Tang saw. It can be said that there will always be traces. Xuanyu looked through the chat records and couldn''t find what Ruan Tang said, but she saw the withdrawal records. "I took a screenshot," said Ruan Tang. She just read it and scolded her. Besides two boys, there was a girl. Maybe she didn''t like Xuan Yu, maybe she liked the Secretary of the League branch, maybe she liked Xuan Yu, maybe she was a friend of the Secretary of the League branch... Anyway, there were no more than these relationships. The news in the group and the brush were fast. Xuanyu didn''t care what they sent. He directly sent out five screenshots. [Xuan Yu: apologize face to face tomorrow.] After Xuanyu spoke, the class group suddenly quieted down, and no one sent a message again. "What did you send? Why didn''t you speak?" Ruan Tang took it over and saw that the message record was fixed on the "apology" and immediately smiled. "You''re so powerful that they were afraid to speak." Xuanyu was unhappy. "They were too rude. You were wronged." Ruan Tang shook his head. "Don''t be wronged. I''ve never been wronged in vain." Even Ruan Jiong, she is also a small punishment. "Do you still want to have class?" he asked. Ruan Tang looked at him puzzled. "Why can''t I have class? I think your courses are very interesting. Anyway, there are only one or two classes a day. There is still a lot of time to do other things after class. Why should I change my decision because of them?" What''s more, those people also take their boyfriend and girlfriend to class. Just because she is a high school student, she can''t have class? There is no such reason. Xuanyu looked at her, suddenly smiled and touched her head. "You''re right. As long as you''re here for a day, we can''t miss class." Ruan Tang shook his hand. "Hurry up and make a cake. Are you worried that you can''t make it, so you deliberately procrastinate? If this goes on, I don''t think we can even eat." "Don''t worry. I told Gu Yan that he would bring us dinner in the evening." Xuanyu said. When Gu Yan came, Ruan Tang had already eaten a cake. He came to see a good play, but he was shown a face by Xuanyu. He was scolding when he left. The next day, in Xuanyu''s first class in the morning, as soon as Ruan Tang and Xuanyu arrived at the door of the classroom, a boy stopped in front and said sorry. Ruan Tang: " I haven''t been kidnapped. Why are you on the road like this? Chapter 4696 Ruan Tang went to see Xuanyu. Did he threaten others all night? Xuan Yu looked and shook her head gently. He didn''t do anything, really. However, such a big man doesn''t even want to face in so many groups. He speaks ill of a little girl he doesn''t know and hasn''t spoken, and he is caught by his client. It''s hard to face. Moreover, although he did not threaten, several of his children, in addition to Gu Yan''s less swaggery, were like peacocks all day. Several times, they came after training without changing their clothes. Others should have heard something. The first apologized and the second came soon. As for the third, no one took it to heart, and the matter passed. Although the teacher knew that there were outsiders in the class, he never asked questions. This time, the professor called Ruan Tang up. The monitor heard Xuanyu say that Ruan Tang would have become a doctor if he jumped the grade. He didn''t believe it all the time. Now he pricked his ears when he saw the opportunity to verify. The teacher didn''t ask many tricky questions, but many of them couldn''t answer them, but Ruan Tang didn''t even read the book, so he said the whole page according to the questions. Some people still don''t believe it. They doubt whether Xuanyu communicated with the teacher in advance and knew what to ask, so they asked Ruan Tang to recite it in advance. But the teacher then asked some questions, but he still didn''t learn the content. Ruan Tang also answered them, and even expanded to talk about many deeper problems. The professor probably enjoyed the sense of achievement that the students could talk freely when asking questions, and then asked questions several times. After a class, everyone else in the class became numb from the initial shock, but Xuan Yu was very proud, and the professor called Ruan Tang''s name as soon as the class was over. "Little classmate, which school are you from? Are you interested in coming to our major?" Others: " Ruan Tang smiled mischievously, "teacher, I''m in senior three." The professor didn''t ask her why she was still hanging out in senior three, but she couldn''t bear to miss talents. "Senior three, that''s just right. Is there a professional ideal university you want to learn? How about our major in our school?" Ruan Tang looked at Xuanyu, "very good." The professor was very happy. "That''s settled. You must remember to sign up for the independent enrollment of the school." Ruan Tang: "I don''t sign up." "Why?" the professor was anxious and wanted to persuade again. Ruan Tang: "I''m not in a hurry to recruit students independently." Xuanyu also said, "teacher, you don''t know her. She has an agreement with her classmates to urge everyone to make progress forever with her grades. If you don''t take the college entrance examination, you''ll break your appointment." Professor: " Others: " What arrogance! "If you have ambition, the teacher will be waiting for you at school." the professor thought and thought that he was still a little insecure, but the child followed the class for so long, and everyone should know it well. It''s a pity that such a good student doesn''t stay. After the professor left, Xuan Yu and Ruan Tang also left, and the others discussed it. "What Xuanyu said is true." "So we are the frogs at the bottom of the well." "But she doesn''t want to beat her. I''m really curious. Don''t her classmates want to beat her?" "I don''t think they beat her, but they spoil her." "Yes, it''s a different life from ours." At this time, a man ran in from the outside and said excitedly, "guess what I heard in the bathroom just now. Professor Li and Professor Han discussed how to deceive Ruan Tang to learn our major!" Chapter 4697 "So we all misunderstood." "The teacher''s response must be true, especially Professor Han. He doesn''t even give the headmaster''s face. I believe his judgment." "I said to you, what are you still analyzing here? Everyone can see the power of other children''s classmates. They said whether Xuanyu could use his brain to say hello to the teacher in advance. Is it necessary for others to do so many things for irrelevant people?" "I think so too. We all take ourselves too seriously. Little students come to class quietly every day. They don''t make noise or quarrel, and it doesn''t affect us. Besides, who hasn''t brought their own objects to class? Don''t be so double labeled!" "I didn''t say that. Anyway, whether the little students come or not has little impact on me..." The man''s arm was pounded several times before he finished talking. As soon as he looked back, he saw the regiment branch secretary''s calm face coming over. Thinking of what he had just said, he smiled apologetically. As a result, the League branch secretary didn''t accept the apology. "If everyone can bring outsiders to class, what are we going to do in college and pay tuition fees? What will the school be like? Have you ever thought about it? This is not a vegetable market, and it''s not a place where anyone can come as he wants." The boy was not happy to hear it. "Then don''t expand the situation. What we said is not the same as what you said. Why do you change the topic?" League branch secretary: "why is this not the same thing?" Boy: "whatever you say, I support little students anyway!" League branch secretary: "..." Another boy also said, "let me tell you something. I brought my girlfriend to the class before. She''s not from our school. We haven''t met for a long time. She also wants to know what my classmates look like in my university and the learning atmosphere of our school. I took her there. No one said anything at that time." "League branch secretary, I remember you took your friend in senior mathematics class?" said another boy. League branch secretary: "... That''s my friend." Boy: "that little classmate is a child of Xuanyu''s family. If your friend can come, why can''t the little classmate come?" League branch secretary: "..." "I think you shouldn''t have a problem with others just because Xuanyu takes good care of the children, or you''ll die of anger at this time next year," said another boy. The children are so smart and have good family conditions. If they come to their school, they may be for Xuanyu. Other students have given up going abroad and other schools to come here for Xuanyu. Xuanyu still has to treat others as his little ancestor''s pet? One school, one major. If you look up and don''t look down, you will get sick even if you can''t die. League branch secretary: "......" "Then wait until she gets into the exam." the League branch secretary said something like declaring war and left, and a group of people behind laughed. With so many points, she can get in. Why can''t the little students get in? Xuanyu was surprised to know these things. He deliberately told Ruan Tang, "don''t worry what she said. You''re so smart that you can go to any university. There''s no need to come to our second-class University." Second rate universities are also a stumbling block that teachers and students often joke about, which is told by people who don''t know the situation of the school. Ruan Tang couldn''t see her mind and immediately said, "I naturally don''t pay attention to her, but you don''t have to be so modest. Even if I don''t come, your school is also a good school." Xuan Yu: " It doesn''t work! Chapter 4698 Ruan Tang often stayed for half a month. When Xuanyu started the final exam, his family called and said that Wang Zhen would pick her up. Xuanyu didn''t need to go to the study room to review every day. Ruan Tang existed every time in his review plan. Other people''s review time and his vacation time. He thought about where to play. As a result, Ruan Tang had to go. hate to part with or use. When Xuanyu said these three words, Ruan Tang was not willing to give up him, but he couldn''t leave home for a long time. He could only comfort him, "there''s no holiday. You come to my house during the winter vacation." "Didn''t you come to the capital to see the snow?" said Xuan Yu. Ruan Tang: "I want to see where the snow goes? I''ve been here for two months." Xuanyu compromised and said, "let''s go elsewhere to see the snow, not in the capital." Ruan Tang: "I don''t really want to see snow so much, and I''ve seen the first snow." Xuanyu had to say, "that doesn''t matter. When I finish the exam, I''ll go to you." His winter vacation is about ten days at best. Grandpa won''t let him play wantonly all day. After they agreed, they packed Ruan Tang''s bags. Wang Zhen was one day ahead of the agreed time. When he came, Xuan Yu accompanied Ruan Tang to play in the roller skating rink. He didn''t go back until he received his call. "Cousin, why did you come so early?" said Ruan Tang. Wang Zhen stared. "Did I come early? If it weren''t for the unfinished business at home, my cousin said it was unsafe, I would have come to pick you up." Then his eyes turned from Ruan Tang to Xuan Yu, who was very close to Ruan Tang, and his tone was not good, "what are you doing so close?" Xuan Yu: "the window is open. I''m afraid the sugar is cold. Give her the wind." Wang Zhen: " He looked up. Where is the window? If it''s on, he won''t feel cold? When she lowered her head, Xuanyu had changed her mouth, "I just joked. Brother Zhen, don''t be angry. I''ve been with Tangtang for so long. You suddenly want to take her back. I can''t bear it." Wang Zhen: "......" ܳ! A plant! Why is this man so shameless? Wang Zhen glared at Xuan Yu unhappily and looked at Ruan Tang again. "Have you packed your bags? Take your time and don''t worry. I booked a ticket for tomorrow morning and we''ll start tomorrow morning." "The Ji family fell? I didn''t see the news," said Ruan Tang. Wang Zhen shook her head. "The Ji family is still there, but it is no longer a climate. Ji Shao is exhausted just to deal with the suppression and division of the Chen family and other opponents, and has no mind to care about others. The important thing is that Ji Qingzhan had a car accident, amputated his limbs and became a disabled man. When I came, I got the news. He found that he had lost his legs and made a big fuss in the hospital and injured several nurses. Now he is dying and is no longer a threat. " Ruan Tang and Xuanyu were surprised, "what''s going on?" Wang Zhen: "He offended many people. In the past, because they were afraid of the Ji family, they didn''t dare to do anything to him, but now the Ji family can''t protect him, so they clashed with Ji Qingzhan. It seems that Ji Qingzhan''s favorite car was bought by others first. He was unconvinced and said that he would never let the man drive back alive, so they drove the car to hit others, resulting in a major traffic accident and compensated himself Go in. " This time, there are both human and material evidence. Ji Qingzhan was seriously injured and amputated, but the responsibility should be investigated, and the compensation should be compensated. Even the Ji family should pay a heavy price. Chapter 4699 Ji Qingzhan is abandoned, and Ji Qingyan has no system to rely on. Ji is besieged by all sides, with many crises. The biggest threat no longer exists. "My aunt and grandpa miss you very much, and so does my cousin. The capital talks about you. There''s a play to be shot at the end of the year. He''s going to shoot in other places. He can''t rest assured without seeing you," Wang Zhen said. Although Tangtang didn''t look like he wanted to go back, he moved out of his grandpa and aunt, which was stable. Ruan Tang agreed to go back tomorrow. Xuanyu was silent, smiled and asked Wang Zhen if he was tired and wanted to play. He was a tour guide. Wang Zhen shook her head again and again. "I''m not interested. I don''t play. You play with Tangtang again. I worked overtime last night. I''m very sleepy, so I won''t go with you." As soon as he finished, Xuanyu threw a grateful expression at him. Wang Zhen: " He just didn''t want Tangtang to be sad because of the separation. He didn''t accept Xuanyu with a soft heart. Hum! Xuanyu and Ruan Tang soon went out again and didn''t come back until the evening. The next morning, Xuanyu and Gu Yan and their young generals Ruan Tang and Wang Zhen were sent to the airport. ¡­¡­ "So, now Ji Qingyan''s system power is not enough to crash?" Ruan Tang asked. It''s really impressive for scholars to look at her for three days. They used 477 to follow her and follow her orders. Unexpectedly, they can do so well after leaving her. 477 can be proud, "that''s a gadget. Although he''s full of bad water, he doesn''t have any hard skills. What he does is in accordance with the program. Without a condition, he can''t run. As long as Ji Qingyan can''t finish the task and get points, it won''t start again." "Baby, you''re great. You''ve done it in such a short time. I thought it would be June next year at the earliest," said Ruan Tang. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± A smart system like him, a lucky son, is the combined efficiency of them so low in the eyes of the big guys? It''s June next year. I''m afraid she didn''t say June until she didn''t want to come back? Although he didn''t ask, he 477 felt that his intuition was right! Ruan Tang doesn''t care what Ji Qingyan will do in the future. It doesn''t matter whether he starts raising fish and cutting leeks or is tangled with Ruan. Anyway, Ji Qingzhan is abandoned and her family doesn''t restrict her travel, so she can continue to wave! you ''re right. It''s waves! Before going to bed at night, Ruan Tang sent a message in the class group, which made the class group that had been calm for a long time fry the pot directly. [Ruan Tang: I''m back. I really miss you!] "The devil is back?" "Where do you want us? I think you obviously want to destroy us!" "I fell asleep. I vowed to shorten the distance between Ruan Tang and me. I fell asleep on the fucking table!" "Didn''t you say you should look down on it? Why are you reading at this point?" "Attention, bearish, not finished!" "That means I will be hit again from tomorrow? Then I won''t study and relax for a night." Good friends Mo Qiao and Zhang Xiahua unanimously expressed their miss and welcome. From going to school the next day to the winter vacation, Ruan Tang didn''t miss another day''s class. When it came to the final exam, Ruan Tang still refreshed the students'' cognition with his grades. Ruan Jiong took a script and went to film during the holiday. Ruan Tang and moqiao Zhang Xiahua went to see the class when they were traveling. During this period, they were caught by the director and played a talented girl who amazed the world but died young. Chapter 4700 The director asked Ruan Tang to play a guest role. Ruan Tang naturally had no problem. Anyway, acting was just like a routine for her. Ruan Jiong didn''t agree. He always felt that the role was a talented woman who died early for the first time. The human design was as good as his sister in his eyes. It was really not a good moral. However, Ruan Jiong could not resist Ruan Tang, especially after 477 said that Ruan Tang had great merit and strong energy to protect himself, he agreed. At this time, he did not know that Ruan Tang played a role. The appearance time was only five minutes, which would make the audience remember her for a lifetime. And every time there are roles such as "the best beauty in the world" and "the best talented woman in the world" in film and television dramas, someone will always think of Ruan Tang and the shock and amazement left by that startling glance. ¡­¡­ After the college entrance examination, Ruan Jiong, who took the best actor, reluctantly sent his sister to the capital in person and handed her over to a man who he couldn''t bear to beat when he met. Ruan Jiong is a public figure. During the winter vacation, Ruan Tang also participated in the release of the ancient costume drama. He became a well-known star. Ruan Tang, who has no microblog, also has a large number of fans. They were recognized as soon as they got off the plane. It was not the fans who recognized Ruan Jiong, but a little sister who recognized Ruan Tang. Pointing to Ruan Tang, she called the fairy sister, and suddenly focused the attention of the busy pedestrians. Fortunately, although everyone was enthusiastic, they didn''t go crazy. After hearing that Ruan Tang said he was going to report to the University, they dispersed. Ruan Jiong wanted to have Xuanyu, and he didn''t have to worry so much, but after such a trip, he was more and more worried. After settling down Ruan Tang, he packed two assistants and sent them back. During the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, Ruan Tang didn''t go out to play. She has been working in the company. Her ability has been recognized by most people. Now she has to ask Ruan Tang for any important things. Now he is looking for a life assistant and bodyguard who can take care of her life and protect her safety. The other is his assistant at work. He contacted the two assistants he had arranged in the company earlier to facilitate Ruan Tang to master the company''s situation at the first time. After Ruan Jiong left, the school registration was accompanied by Xuanyu and Gu Yan. Xuanyu accompanied Ruan Tang, Gu Yan and others. When they were young, they took water, certificates, quilts and keys. All of them worked on their behalf. Along the way, they became the focus of people''s eyes. Originally, only the people and teachers in Xuanyu''s class knew about the online fire, but the talented woman with little information was Ruan Tang, but I don''t know why. No one said it. Until the day of registration, Ruan Tang took off his mask and was recognized by his senior sister. With an excited scream, the whole school knew Ruan Tang''s other identity. "So is the little sister I''ve been searching for information a Xuemei?" "It''s a Xuemei, not a simple Xuemei. Have you seen the champion who is only one point short of full score?" "Xuemei is so talented. Why did she go to the chemistry department and why didn''t she come to our Chinese department? What is our teacher doing?" "Classmate, although Xuemei is as talented as her role, it doesn''t mean she has to go to the Chinese department!" "Is she a chemistry student? Why don''t you come to our management department? What are our teachers doing?" "Don''t be wronged. When she was a little classmate, she followed our department of political science and law in class, but did she apply for our department of political science and law? If you want to say wronged, it''s also our wronged!" "I can''t compare with you. The Department of politics and law is a cow - beep!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 4701 Ruan Tang didn''t apply for the Department of politics and law, which really makes many teachers who have taught her regret. Originally, I thought Ruan Tang was interested in their department, learned so much knowledge in class, and Xuan Yu was from the Department of political science and law, so Ruan Tang was sure to come to their department. Who knows, finally, the Department of chemistry took advantage of it. People in Xuanyu''s class have new guesses about this. Ruan Tang had a class with Xuanyu. Maybe she wanted to know something about her professional field in advance. At that time, she should be interested. But she chose the chemistry department, which is worth studying. Some people privately discussed whether it was the operation of the League branch secretary that made Ruan Tang have a grudge against them, so they didn''t report to their department. Anyway, with Ruan Tang''s results, there was no problem no matter where he took the exam. Ruan Tang went to an elective class with Xuan Yu again. He met the monitor who was also taking the elective class. The monitor asked Ruan Tang how he chose chemistry. "Of course it''s because I like it. I don''t like what I do with it?" Ruan Tang looked at Xuanyu and pointed out, "I''ve learned what I should learn. There''s no need to be too proficient, otherwise how can others eat?" Xuanyu immediately said, "thank Tangtang for being merciful and giving us a way to live." Monitor: " They thought that Ruan Tang was influenced by last year''s unhappiness, so they didn''t choose their major. As a result, the two of them were here to show their love. Ruan Tang and Xuanyu also heard some rumors and didn''t want irrelevant people to bother about it. Ruan Tang said, "even Xuanyu can''t let me give up what I learned and change my decision, let alone irrelevant people." Then she and Xuanyu left. "It seems that we think too much." "Also, our pattern is too small. We think she is a little girl and will care about the things at the beginning, but people who don''t matter can''t get into people''s eyes at all, let alone those who have lost their future." "There''s nothing in the world. It''s easy for people to disturb themselves. It''s scattered!" These words soon reached the ears of the League branch secretary. She hasn''t been very comfortable for more than half a year. After the spring semester began, Ruan Tang didn''t come back to their school for classes, but Xuan Yu went to Yunshi during the holidays of Qingming Dragon Boat Festival and labor day. This is what they learned later. Ruan Tang is from Yunshi. During the vacation, the class will organize some dinner outings. Xuan Yu has never participated in them once. Every time he asks, his answer is to make an appointment with someone. He can''t break the appointment. It was as if all the holidays in his life had been promised to Ruan Tang. At that time, some people in the class said what happened last year. Ruan Tang and Xuanyu obviously looked at the relationship. Some people had to pretend to be blind to make trouble and bully other children''s classmates. Every time I hear this, the League branch secretary is very angry. Her family background is not bad. After knowing that Ruan Tang is from Yunshi, she asked someone to check it. Finally, she found the Wang family and was so angry that she broke a mobile phone. Her father always wanted a pair of Master Wang''s calligraphy, but he never had a chance. After finding the Wang family, the Ruan family is no longer a secret. The life experience of Ruan group, film emperor Ruan Jiong and Ruan Tang is clear. She was still lucky at that time. Ruan Tang''s intelligence may be that the teachers gave Mr. Wang face, not her real talent. She just waited for the college entrance examination to finish and read jokes. She guessed right. Those grades were really not real talent, because Ruan Tang didn''t try his best in the past exams. Ruan Tang became the top student with almost full marks, and her original behavior also made her a joke in the class. Chapter 4702 After the class said the reason why Ruan Tang chose a major, the regiment secretary with a bad face left first with her friends, but she didn''t expect to meet Ruan Tang and Xuanyu in the canteen. Not far away, Xuanyu was buying milk tea. He lowered his head and said something to Ruan Tang, probably asking about taste. Ruan Tang leaned sleepily against Xuanyu''s shoulder and pointed to the sign above. After buying it, Xuan Yu always took the milk tea. "I can only drink this cup today. Anyway, I won''t compromise today. I have to wait until after dinner, or I won''t have a good meal..." After walking for a while, I didn''t hear Ruan Tang''s voice. It was Xuanyu talking all the time. His voice was low and gentle. He coaxed Ruan Tang again and again for a cup of milk tea and two more meals for her at noon. When they said this, they walked over and didn''t find the person who had been staring at them. For the League branch secretary, this disregard is a humiliation. The two girls around her were surprised, but they were also clear. Xuanyu has been in the same class with them for a year, and they often have classes together, but they don''t know Xuanyu at all, and Xuanyu may not know them. Since last year''s incident, Xuanyu''s relationship with his classmates has been even colder. Except for some things that must be contacted or communicated, he basically hasn''t spoken to others in the class. Like a lone ranger, a lone ranger who excluded them all. But this maverick, when facing another person, has the tenderness and doting, affection and love they have never seen before. It''s wonderful. The boundaries between people are so clear that they are not their own world. Even if they try their best, it is really difficult to squeeze in. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­ The news that Ruan Tang went to school at Beijing University was known by fans in succession from the day she arrived in the capital. After amazing, many student parties took Ruan Tang as an example and vowed to test a school with their sister. There are also many people calling her online. I hope she doesn''t forget that there are many fans waiting for her new play. But they didn''t know that Ruan Tang didn''t plan to continue filming. Although she is a chemistry major, she is also studying management and law. She runs between classrooms every day. After class, she has to train with Xuan Yu and others. After returning, she has to deal with the affairs of the company. She can''t do anything else at all. The crew knew the relationship between Ruan Tang and Ruan Jiong, so those who could not contact Ruan Tang contacted Ruan Jiong through the previous directors, screenwriters and producers of the crew to test their attitude. Although Ruan Tang goes to school in a first-class university, he doesn''t have a holiday. We can take advantage of the holiday to make one or two plays, right? Ruan Jiong doesn''t work here. He doesn''t support his sister as an actor. Although he looks bright and has a lot of income, there are many things that ordinary people can''t stand. His sister is born with sexual freedom. How can she live in a world where everyone wears a mask and you guard against me and I guard against you? After Ruan Jiong was rejected here, the people who invited the play were still unwilling and wanted to hear Ruan Tang''s own ideas. Ruan Jiong wants to protect his sister and his cubs. They can understand. However, Ruan Tang is a little older, has little experience, is full of curiosity and fantasy about the outside world, and is easy to move. Maybe he will agree to cooperate with them. It can be seen that after seeing Ruan Tang, they found themselves wrong. Being young doesn''t mean being naive. Ruan Tang is much more difficult to deal with than Ruan Jiong. Chapter 4703 "Classmate Ruan Tang, don''t you really think about it? It''s good to film after study, relax and give back to the fans, isn''t it? And we''ll consider your time arrangement as much as possible." "Thank you, No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s helpless. Originally, some people thought that Ruan Tang was suddenly angry and floated, holding a shelf to take the opportunity to maximize his interests, but they understood after hearing that his peers were rejected one after another. They are not taking Joe or carrying it. They just want to engage in academic research and don''t want to enter the entertainment industry. But who could have thought that Ruan Tang just went to the crew on a whim, was attracted by the director and caught a strong man, and then became popular in the north and south of the river with a lens less than five minutes? It''s all fate! Seeing that Ruan Tangshi was not taking the move, the staff member turned his eyes to Xuanyu again, and his eyes were still full of amazement, "then, this classmate, are you interested in joining us?" "Your own conditions are really excellent, and your education is high. If you are willing to make a debut, you will certainly be able to catch fire. Are you interested in learning about it?" Xuan Yu: " He answered the same as Ruan Tang, "no, thank you!" He has received a lot of such olive branches, but he is really not interested. Accompany Ruan Tang out to meet people, just afraid that others will bully Ruan Tang because she is young. He just came to escort Ruan Tang. After being rejected by both, the staff member looked at them with great regret when he left. A man of talent and a woman of beauty is a match made in heaven. If they are willing to enter the entertainment industry, they are afraid that the young stars who are not on fire and those who are on fire will not sleep at night. What a pity! As soon as the man left, Ruan Tang took Xuanyu''s arm and said, "go home quickly. I have to find a way to tell them what I think, otherwise it''s too annoying." Xuan Yu: "looking for the media?" Ruan Tang: "yes, it''s simple and clear." Xuanyu thought, "isn''t the school press group going to do a collection of top scholars? It will interview you. Just say it at that time." The outside world already knows that Ruan Tang is a student of Beijing University. Those fans will naturally learn about Ruan Tang through the microblog of Beijing University Forum. Ruan Tang frowned. "It seems that there''s such a thing. Let''s talk about it... What to eat in the evening, eat hot pot, and call Gu Yan and them up. It''s more lively." Xuanyu smiled helplessly, rubbed her head and said, "OK, go back." In order to allow Ruan Tang to be interviewed, three people, all managers, came to the press group. They made an appointment in advance because they all knew that Ruan Tang was usually very busy and were afraid that Ruan Tang would not be able to arrange time. In order to interview Ruan Tang, the press corps also tried their best. Among the people sent, there are those with quick mind, those with outstanding eloquence, and a Yan dog. More importantly, those three people are all fans of Ruan Tang. But there are too many fans of Ruan Tang in the school. Usually, Ruan Tang has a lot of eyes on the road. Ruan Tang has long been used to it and didn''t take their reaction to heart, but he remembers it clearly. Among the three, the two boys were excited to see the person they liked, but somehow they restrained because they had heard of their relationship, but the only girl looked like she was going to eat Ruan Tang. Therefore, when the three finished talking, he took Ruan Tang away. Unexpectedly, one day he had to personally send Ruan Tang to the people who coveted her. Chapter 4704 "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it." As soon as he got back to the house, Ruan Jiong called. If a cooperative director didn''t boast to him that Ruan Tang was calm, he didn''t know that those people had found Ruan Tang school. I was very angry and worried. Worried that Ruan Tang was bullied and cheated. Angry that those people were not measured, and angry that the assistants he sought were all wood and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Assistant: " This is very innocent, who gives money, who is the father, who listens to. Ruan Jiong also talked about some hidden rules and some inferior means in the entertainment circle, and asked Ruan Tang to be careful. Ruan Tang: "I know. I''m careful, but I don''t need to be a soldier. Don''t worry about how to live or how to live. This matter will be solved soon. Let mom and them not worry." Ruan Jiong: "how do you deal with it? Do you want to make a statement yourself or?" "You''ll know in two days. Don''t worry. You don''t look like a movie emperor like this. I''m still waiting for you to win the prize. Do your business and work well. Don''t worry about me all day," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Jiong: " Ruan Tang: "one more thing, brother, how are you and Ji Qingyan? Is she still pestering you? She keeps a pool of fish. Don''t be cheated by her." Ruan Jiong frowned. "I haven''t contacted her for months. Where did you hear those words?" Ruan Tang: "the circle is so big that a little wind will naturally spread. I have so many friends. When I know that our family has a feud with Ji family, everyone will naturally tell me any news." Ruan Jiong has no doubt about this. Ruan Tang has always been very popular. He can only tell, "how she is her business has nothing to do with me. I''m so busy at work and don''t have the heart to pay attention to unimportant people." Ruan Tang: "then I''ll rest assured. I''ll say it casually. Brother, you can listen as long as you don''t get calculated." "It''s not sugar, I''m my brother..." "Well, well, it''s getting late. I still have homework. Hang up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Tangtang is his sister, but sometimes it always gives him the feeling that his sister is "sister". The brothers and sisters talked for a while, and Ruan Tang hung up the phone. When he saw the handsome men and women sitting on the sofa not far away, he was very satisfied. "Well done, continue to maintain, and double the year-end bonus." The two assistants looked at each other, raised their hands and slapped them in unison, and said excitedly, "Yeah!" Sure enough, boss, what they said is right. We should resolutely follow the instructions of the eldest lady and resolutely implement the orders of the eldest lady. That''s the wealth password! Early in the morning, Xuan Yu came to pick up Ruan Tang to school. After he got his driver''s license, he drove by himself as long as he didn''t live on campus. Every time he came, the two assistants would look at each other helplessly. Their work was too idle. Ruan Jiong recruited them to be their assistants to Ruan Tang, which is to take into account all aspects of work, study, life and travel, pick up Ruan Tang to and from school, send Ruan Tang to dinner and buy things, which are what they should do. However, as soon as Xuan Yu came, they couldn''t get involved in the work that could only be completed by the division of labor. Therefore, I have more time to focus on the company''s affairs and strive to be Ruan Tang''s right hand in the future. After Ruan Tang and Xuanyu went to school, Ruan Tang asked Xuanyu to contact the people of the press group. On the same day, the people of the press group followed her and recorded her day''s trip. Chapter 4705 That night, the press group sorted out the interview draft and put it on the school forum and microblog official website at 9 p.m. Ruan Tang''s fans in the school knew about the interview and waited to see the results, so they rushed to the comment at the first time. "Xuemei is right. I support Xuemei." "Although, I want to see Xuemei dress up in ancient costume." "I also support Xuemei, but I want to see Xuemei dress up as a chivalrous woman." "Always support the choice of Xuemei, but can you promise me a request? When will the fairy dress up?" "I said, didn''t everyone find out? This picture didn''t even show one percent of the beauty of the younger sister. Well, who took this picture? I want to fight with you!" "Just wanted to say this, Xuemei herself is more amazing than the photos. I saw her at dinner tonight..." Many official wechat of major schools pay attention to each other. The first year of Beijing University released interview content, and other schools interacted. Everyone is very interested in Xueba. Therefore, when outside fans came to hear the news, the micro comment area of senior officials in Beijing had been occupied by top students in major universities. "Ah, does my sister really not consider developing into the film and television industry?" "I''d better say goodbye. My sister likes learning. Can''t I let her concentrate on learning? If I can, I''d like to see my sister wear ancient clothes." "Sister, don''t you consider opening an account? It doesn''t matter if you don''t act. You can interact with us!" "Ibid." "You only care about this, but I see the gap between me and my sister. Why can my sister learn two majors at the same time so easily?" "I''m the only one who noticed that my sister said that her family was very well-off, and her family loved her very much. Will she inherit the family business in the future?" "So whether you enter the show business or not, my sister is the one who wants to inherit the family business?" "I don''t care. I want to see my sister play!" "Don''t think about it. My sister is only academic, and the entertainment industry doesn''t deserve to have a sister." "Is it only academic who knows? Besides, what''s the use of such an interview without any technical content? If she wants to refute, it can be regarded as nothing. I don''t believe anyone can resist the temptation of money." "Sorry, our sister doesn''t need that money." "The explosion-proof started before the fire. It''s terrible. The dog''s nose is all. He climbed over along the network cable." "Whatever her family powder, it will be pasted anyway!" Some discordant comments appeared, breaking the calm of the comment area. Fans want to protect their sister, and the students of Beijing University also protect their calves. Soon there was another wonderful hanging scene. When these things happened, Ruan Tang was having dinner with Xuanyu in the canteen. All the students around him explained the development of the plot like commentators, which made Ruan Tang eat his own melons. But what do sunspots think? Who cares? Xueba withdrew after the debate with his fans. He will never love war. He can''t reason with a group of people who have no brains and are led away. Everything he says is in vain. Anyway, their wish to protect their younger sister has been achieved, and the rest is left to the picker to let them dance. The senior brothers and sisters of the school were so cute. Ruan Tang thought about it and sent a message to the director who invited her to the new year''s Day party. It''s OK not to enter the entertainment circle, play in your own school and give you some benefits. Xuanyu, who had never cared about these, added her name after hearing that Ruan Tang was going to dance classical dance. The two legends joined at the same time. It was difficult for the directors not to be crazy. They even chose to keep this secret and put their program as a surprise at the end. Chapter 4706 Two months later, Ruan Tang once again changed the whole network through the official red of Beijing University. The difference is that she left the country alone last time. And this time, there was a gentle childe who played the flute. The program at the new year''s Day party was planned by Ruan Tang and Xuanyu. The director wanted to persuade them to rehearse. After seeing their on-the-spot play, he left with a look of "I don''t deserve" and left happily. They really don''t deserve to understand the world of the great God. In private rehearsal, the director team kept their mouth shut again, so there was no show until new year''s day. The clothes were custom-made by Xuanyu. The lovers wore ancient clothes, one in red and the other in white. They were both dressed in ancient costumes. Xuanyu played the flute and Ruan Tang danced the sword. As soon as they came on the stage, there was a huge scream under the stage. School teachers did not know the existence of this program, and they were shocked one by one. Other students were playing outside the dormitory in the library. After hearing the programs of Ruan Tang and Xuanyu, they ran back one by one. For them, they have no regrets in life if they can see the scene of the two legends. A teacher directly drove away the camera students, and he acted as a cameraman. When the program was explained, the cheers and screams broke out in the whole auditorium, which made people''s ears buzzing, but no one thought the noise was inappropriate. When Ruan Tang and Xuanyu went out, they were pulled by their classmates to take pictures. They didn''t go back until more than one o''clock in the morning. Xuanyu didn''t go home and went back to her directly with Ruan Tang. At this time, the Internet has been boiling. Beijing senior officials posted two microblogs, one was a video that was edited to eliminate the screams of the students, and the other was a video that retained the screams of the whole audience. Two microblogs were pushed into hot search shortly after they were released. Out of control. "What''s the matter? I knew my younger sister was going to perform. I worked overtime until 5 a.m. yesterday and would ask for leave to go to school to see the scene!" "The interns have already burst into tears." "Those who write papers don''t explain." "The person with stiff fingers is weeping at the video." "The director group, I greet each and every one of you! Why don''t you tell me in advance? I don''t know if I can see such a big surprise in the future. Why don''t you be a man?" "It''s over. My girlfriend wants to break up with me because you let her Miss Xuemei''s performance!" The students in the same school are crazy, and the fans are like the new year. "It''s the New Year! It''s the New Year! It''s well known that my sister won''t make her debut. It''s a blessing to see such a performance for several generations. Cherish it." "My sister is really beautiful, just like the beauty who came out of ancient poetry." "To tell you the truth, from the first time I saw my sister, those women in ancient poems and novels have a clear definition in my mind. I love my sister for 10000 years!" "My whole family watched it together. My family said it was a star. I smiled. Where does a star have a sister?" "I understand your mood, but you should pay attention to your words, or you will call black for your sister." "Legend is a legend. Although people are not in the Jianghu, there are legends of my sister everywhere in the Jianghu. It''s too excellent to explain. Jealous people rush to the street all their life!" "What do you say you can''t make a debut? Isn''t this preparing for a debut?" "You are worthy of being a top student. You have a deep enough mind." "This is also called sword dance? It''s not as good as Han Lingyue." "Don''t take my sister. She dances very well. My sister just forwarded some praise." After more than two months, fans and Xueba joined hands again. Ruan Tang is watching a video with Mo Qiao, Zhang Xiahua and high school students. The director called again. "Ruan Tang Xuemei, the teachers just discussed with us and said that you two will be allowed to make a program at each party in the future. You watch this program to thank your classmates and fans for their support and maintenance. Now they work together to protect you. Will the next program be arranged?" Ruan Tang: " Xuan Yu: " Good. There is no fool in Jingda. Brain melon seeds are very clear, white cut and black! Although Ruan Tang didn''t promise, the teachers in charge of the party took it seriously and determined that Ruan Tang would join them, so every party and grand activity in the future left a place for Ruan Tang. In addition to the absence caused by some irresistible factors, at other times, even on business, Ruan Tang will try to adjust the time to return to Beijing University. This seems to have become a tradition of Beijing University. No matter in school or after graduation, at a certain time, they will always go back to school and revel in the official blog comments. That is their blood romance and youth. ¡­¡­ "What a pity! What a pity!" "Unexpectedly, she was Ruan Jiong''s sister." "I''ve known this for a long time. Their surnames are Ruan and their names are all one word. They live in Yunshi. They have a good family background and are so close to the Wang family. Isn''t it that some netizens took photos of Ruan Tang and the young lady of the Wang family going abroad to watch the show? A group of people ridiculed others for money worship. Oh, they are cousins." "Why not be an actor for such a good seedling? We can give her the authority to arrange her work according to her work and study time. Why can''t we devote ourselves to art?" Obviously, it''s an award ceremony, but many people present have no intention of watching the award ceremony. People who didn''t know the relationship between Ruan Jiong and Ruan Tang are paying attention to Ruan Jiong. When the award ceremony is over, we must find an opportunity to talk to Ruan Jiong, even if we don''t enter the circle, we can make a play occasionally. Without a formal debut or filming, he attracted more than 10 million fans with a lens less than five minutes. Later, he won the love of the audience and netizens with his education and talent and several performances at the school party. The number of fans gradually accumulated to more than 50 million. What a terrible phenomenon this is. It''s so strange that people can''t believe it''s actually happening. More importantly, in addition to fans, Ruan Tang''s popularity is particularly good. Anyone who mentions Ruan Tang can say a few words even if he doesn''t powder her. Are you talking about the girl who is the top student in the college entrance examination, especially smart. The university has studied several majors. With a program at the school party, she has pressed the hot search of the red flower day, which makes many stars hate the girl who has itchy teeth? Under such circumstances, as long as Ruan Tang is willing to act, even if he is only a guest star and shows one or two scenes, I believe the ratings and box office will explode. As long as we catch Ruan Tang, we will certainly benefit immensely in the short term. At the end of the award ceremony, Ruan Jiong was just about to leave when he was stopped. There are fresh faces and familiar faces. They are all people in the circle. They have heard of them more or less. As soon as he saw Ruan Tang, Ruan Jiong thought of their intentions. That little bastard always gets him into trouble. Who could have thought that a small university party would make the film and television industry directors, producers and investors flock to Ruan Tang? "Ruan film emperor, what''s the matter later? I have a good script here. Let''s find a place to sit down and chat." "Lao Zhang, you''re not interesting! Ruan Jiong, we''ve known each other for a long time and have cooperated several times. You know who I am, and I don''t beat around the bush with you. I have a script and a particularly brilliant role. It''s natural to let your sister play..." "Do you want to be shameless? Where did you say you wouldn''t fight or rob? I told Ruan Yingdi straight. I want to cooperate with your sister." "I also want to cooperate with President Ruan." "You foul!" As we all know, Ruan Jiong spoiled his sister. Although he didn''t disclose the relationship between their brother and sister, if he bought any gifts or received gifts from his sister, he often showed off on social software, so we all know that he loved his sister very much, so we discussed how to enter the conversation from sister control. As a result, there was a shameless mouth called "President Ruan". Ruan Jiong mentioned on his microblog that he had no feelings for the company for many times, and the family business would be inherited by his sister. As soon as president Ruan came out, they fell behind. Several people had an argument and talked to Ruan Jiong again. Ruan Tang''s failure to act is really a loss to the literary and artistic circles and the audience, so I hope Ruan Jiong can persuade, even if it''s a guest role? Even if it is a minute, dozens of seconds, it can seal the gods! Ruan Jiong was also very helpless. "You all know how busy my sister''s trip is. She has to take into account her studies, manage the company and start a business. Recently, her resort project has just started, and it''s a time when she''s too busy to touch the ground..." "You don''t need to shoot now. It doesn''t matter if you''re late." "It''s not director Wang. You don''t know that my sister is actually the same as my sister to me?" Ruan Jiong asked deliberately. Others: " I''ve heard of some. Generally, those large enterprises rarely let their daughters become heirs, but the Ruan family is different. Ruan has no feelings for the company, but Ruan Tang is a genius. The company only serves Ruan Tang, so there have been some restless voices outside, saying that Ruan is too weak, Ruan Tang is too strong, and that brothers and sisters will fall out sooner or later. But these are just rumors. Ruan Jiong suddenly mentioned that everyone was a little uncertain. Is the real relationship between the brother and sister not so good? Ruan Jiong looked at their different expressions and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, our brother and sister have a good relationship, and there will never be a joke about fighting for property. I just want to say that my sister has been in power since she entered the company at the age of 16. I can''t be the master of her affairs, and I won''t persuade her to do things she doesn''t like." Seeing a group of people silent, Ruan Jiong added, "although she can''t make a film, she mentioned to me that if there is a good script, she can introduce it to her, and she will invest after the evaluation." Director and producer: "..." President Ruan is really a good man! Investor: " So Ruan Tang not only doesn''t want to shoot their investment projects, but also wants to divide the cake from them? What a ghost! A persuasion ended like this. Ruan Jiong left in a hurry. After going out, he looked at his mobile phone. When he came to the opposite car, the car glass fell down, and behind him sat a man who surprised him. "Tangtang, I''m not on a business trip. How did I come back?" Ruan Jiong really didn''t expect Ruan Tang to pick him up. Ruan Tang: "I came back early after the work was finished. Xuan Yu waited for me at the gym. We made an appointment to watch the game. I thought of you here and came on the way." Ruan Jiong: " So he took it with him? The atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward, and the driver coughed several times. The eldest lady doesn''t know her temper. Brother Jiong has to ask, isn''t this self humiliation? What is it? As soon as the car left here, the scene of the award ceremony became lively. "What, Ruan Tang is here?" "It seems that he has left again. He came to pick up Ruan Jiong." "Oh, what a pity. I should have stopped Ruan Jiong just now, so I can see Ruan Tang." "Forget it, there''s no hope." "Her family is so good, her studies and career are so successful, her contacts are so extensive, and her circle is full of bosses from all walks of life. Her life has reached the peak. She doesn''t want to. Who can force her?" "Yes, it''s not bad money and not interested. What do people do to cooperate with our circle?" "Everybody, I suddenly had an inspiration." "What?" "Don''t say, don''t say, I won''t have a chance." "Oh, Lao Zhang, don''t be too stingy. You can say it for your reference." "Cough, we really want works, box office and trophies, but from the bottom of my heart, I just want her to cooperate with me and let her play the role I outlined. Since it''s cooperation, why stick to it? Isn''t it cooperation if we don''t shoot?" "I see. Do you mean to cooperate with Beijing University and be the director of their party?" "Don''t say it, don''t say it. There''s an old classmate of mine at Jingda. I''ll go first and you can talk slowly!" "Not to mention, Lao Zhang''s proposal is good. It seems that I also have an old classmate..." "It''s an old lover!" "Anyway, I have a better chance than you. I won''t talk anymore." Originally, it was just a joke of the directors. I didn''t expect to realize my wish many years later. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang and Xuanyu liked each other, but no one said it, but they both knew it. Later, Ruan Jiong accidentally learned the secret of Ruan Tang''s love for him at first sight from Wang Zhen. He couldn''t hide his love for her anymore. He chose a suitable day and confessed. After graduating from school, Xuan Yu stepped into the political arena step by step, and Ruan Tang became the most famous, famous, beautiful and talented entrepreneur with the most fans. It''s not too much to say it''s a national goddess. After all, after cooperating with several major directors, Peking University made several short films, all of which won awards. It also made Ruan Tang a non crowned film queen. As a brother, Ruan Jiong is as famous as Ruan Tang. He also won a grand slam. In his career, he has reached the peak, but he has never been married. In the early stage, he had a girlfriend and an insider, but Ji Qingyan, who had already fallen into madness and had some unclear mind, returned to single after his illegitimate operation. Since then, he has never been in love again. It used to be a love brain, but now it doesn''t want to love at all. It''s only work, from one extreme to the other. Ruan Tang talked to him and asked 477. He knew that Ruan Jiong didn''t know the truth of the plot, so he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, this "love brain" is single and old. ¡­¡­ "Who am I and why am I here? I''m not on vacation abroad. Why am I here? Who locked me up and who?" Ruan Jiong came in and saw Ji Qingyan, who was delirious and kept grasping his hair. His eyes were as cold as ice. Ji Qingyan was stunned when he saw him, and then rushed frantically towards him. Unfortunately, he was blocked in the house. "Brother Jiong, brother Jiong, why am I here? I remember we were on vacation by the sea. You asked me what kind of wedding I wanted. I remember I was waiting for you to wear a ring. What''s going on now?" Ruan Jiong: "this is the seaside, a private sanatorium. You''re crazy. Cultivate here." Ji Qingyan: "... It''s impossible. It must be a dream. How could I be in such a place? We''re getting married. Where''s my brother? Where''s my uncle? Why aren''t they? We''re clearly at the wedding..." "No wedding, no ring, your uncle jumped from a building, your brother couldn''t accept the reality after amputation in a car accident, and you, lost the system, had no hope, and went crazy." Ruan Jiong said calmly. Ji Qingyan''s pupils suddenly widened. "What are you talking about? How could my brother commit suicide and my uncle jump from a building? I''m not crazy. What system? I don''t know." Ruan Jiong turned on his mobile phone and turned over the news screenshots of the accident of Ji''s family to Ji Qingyan one by one. Looking at Ji Qingyan''s expression collapse a little, he said, "it''s fun to play with other people''s lives, isn''t it?" Ji Qingyan: " "You can enjoy the rest of your life." Ruan Jiong smiled. It was a very gentle smile, but it made Ji Qingyan creepy, "what do you know?" Ruan Jiong shrugged. "I don''t know anything. There will be a parent-child program in two days. I should go to Tangtang to pick up my nephew. Bye." "What little nephew, make it clear, isn''t Ruan Tang dead?" Ji Qingyan suddenly shouted. Ruan Jiong''s eyes were like a knife, "damn you." The next second, his mobile phone vibrated. Maybe there was new news. He looked at it and his face became very gentle. His ability to change his face was terrible. "You love to dream so much, then... You can enjoy it slowly for the rest of your life." The words fell, and Ji Qingyan''s scream rang. But Ruan Jiong didn''t go back. in a cocoon around oneself. repay unfailingly. He took revenge. Chapter 4707 Ruan Tang experienced a small accident just after wearing it. Fortunately, there were no injuries except two blue and purple marks on his lower leg. When her friend Ji Shu got the news, she immediately rushed to the side and sent her to the hospital. When the doctor finished the examination, Ji Shu was not at ease and must let her be hospitalized. At this time, the original owner''s father had just been buried. She was in a very low mood and in a very bad state. She knew that Ji Shu was afraid that she would go home and think nonsense alone, so she tried to let her go to her house, let her be hospitalized and let her stay in a crowded place. The original owner felt uncomfortable and didn''t want his friends to worry, so he stayed in the hospital for two days. However, Ruan Tang did not intend to be hospitalized. On the one hand, it was unnecessary and on the other hand, he didn''t want to encounter any plague here. The protagonists in this world are the original owner''s half sister Luo Jiaojiao and the hero Chu Yi. The original owner is just a cannon fodder tool on the road of love between Luo Jiaojiao and Chu Yi. In the early stage of the plot, Luo Jiaojiao likes the only son of the eldest son of the Chu family and the heir Chu Xuan. Chu Yi is the only son of the second room of the Chu family. Chu Xuan''s cousin is far better than Chu Xuan in both identity and temperament. However, Chu Xuan is a person with great defects in character in the script and has no empathy ability. Whenever he is mentioned, there will be descriptions of "abnormal", "psychopathic" and "cold-blooded" as "terrible". In everyone''s eyes, he is not a normal person. But Luo Jiaojiao just likes his appearance that no one pays attention to him and thinks he is a God. This is true. Chu Xuan is indeed a God, but not her God. As soon as Ruan Tang came to this world, he asked 477 to check the existence of Xuan, but it can be judged from his name whether that person is him or not. Chu Yi likes Luo Jiaojiao and Luo Jiaojiao likes Chu Xuan. Chu Yi is jealous and always wants to defeat Chu Xuan and replace Chu Xuan. Three months ago, the confession between Chu Yi and Luo Jiaojiao was rejected. Luo Jiaojiao said in front of many of their friends that he could not compare with Chu Xuan, and she would never like him. Chu Yi couldn''t accept it. When drinking to vent, his friends Xiang Wei and Yao Ping showed him a photo sent by other friends, which was the photo of the original owner taken by someone in the school. The original owner and Luo Jiaojiao are half alike, somewhat alike, but the original owner can be salt and sweet, and the beautiful and affectionate peach blossom eye is not comparable with his father Ruan Zhengming and Luo Jiaojiao. Then Xiang Wei and others gave Chu Yi advice, saying that Luo Jiaojiao was too much, which made Chu Yi angry. Luo Jiaojiao was spoiled, arrogant and fearless, so that he would never take Chu Yi seriously. Now the best way is in front of her. Find a girlfriend and let Luo Jiaojiao have a sense of crisis. Know that she is not the only one, and then find a way to let Luo Jiaojiao hit a few more nails in Chu Xuan so that she can retreat. The original owner is the "girlfriend" they selected for Chu Yi. Chu Yi disagreed at first, but he wanted to make Luo Jiaojiao jealous and angry, so after a struggle, he agreed to the proposal and vowed in front of his friends that everything he did was a play on the spot. He would never like the original owner. If Luo Jiaojiao found out, let his friends testify for him. Then Chu Yi came to the original owner. So far, Chu Yi has met the original owner more than ten times, leaving a good impression on the original owner. As a hero, Chu Yi''s acting skills are much better than the heroine Luo Jiaojiao, but he is not kind. Chapter 4708 According to the plot, Chu Yi visited the hospital when he was hospitalized, and then said that he liked the original owner very much and fell in love with the original owner at first sight. When the original owner fell asleep, he deliberately said that he wanted to confess but was afraid of being rejected. His consideration, tenderness and sincere care made the original owner less defensive towards him than before. He gradually became less defensive towards Chu Yi and occasionally accepted Chu Yi''s invitation to dinner. The original owner has a good character and is gentle and tolerant with his friends, so that Ji Shu always says that sometimes Ruan Tang feels like a sister. After spending some time with the original owner, Chu Yi was really trapped and couldn''t extricate himself. Then he took the original owner to the party with his friends to introduce the identity of the original owner. At that time, friends were reminded by Xiang Wei and Yao Ping not to be surprised at what they saw and not to be too obvious. Therefore, when they saw Ruan Tang who looked a little similar to Luo Jiaojiao, they pressed the shock in their hearts one by one. There is no airy wall in the world. The fact that Ruan Tang and Chu Yi are together soon spread to Luo Jiaojiao''s ears, but it has become the version that Ruan Tang deliberately seduces Chu Yi because they are sisters who look alike. The original owner''s mother Li Qiuyue was involved with Luo Cheng, the president of the Luo group, when she married. After giving birth to the original owner, she proposed a divorce and disappeared. When the original owner''s father saw her again, she stood next to Luo Cheng, and then heard that they had a pair of dragon flying tires. At this time, he knew the truth that his wife was going to divorce. Luo Cheng and his first wife have two children. The eldest young master of Luo is Luo Zizheng and the second young master is Luo Ziyu. Li Qiuyue and Luo Cheng married and gave birth to a pair of twins, Luo Jiaojiao and Luo Ziyan, the third young master of the Luo family. As the only girl in the Luo family, Luo Jiaojiao has naturally been spoiled since childhood. Luo Cheng likes her daughter very much. Both husband and wife dote on her, which leads to her somewhat overbearing character and can not be wronged. Knowing that Chu Yi was even with the original owner, she found a big A. she blocked the original owner at the school gate, scolded the original owner for being shameless and robbing his sister''s boyfriend. She also said that the original owner had no heart. Not long after the original owner''s father died of cancer, she flirted with her sister''s fiance in an attempt to marry into a rich family, so that everyone in the school could be more careful, Don''t be fooled by such a scheming woman. Luo Jiaojiao talks nonsense about his fiance. Luo Cheng''s most satisfied son-in-law candidate is Chu Xuan. Unfortunately, neither Chu''s father nor Chu Xuan pays attention to him. He can only retreat and choose Chu Yi, but Luo Jiaojiao disagrees. The Luo family knew these things, but outsiders didn''t know them, so when they heard that Ruan Tang seduced her sister''s fiance, many people questioned her character. Chu Yi sometimes goes to the school to find the original owner. Some people have seen it and think it''s true, but those who have contacted the original owner don''t believe it. After all, this is a minority. Most people still start to doubt Ruan Tang and spread some bad words in private. After this time, Luo Jiaojiao went to settle accounts with Chu Yi. The original owner didn''t know what had happened, so she was scolded and splashed dirty water. Naturally, she wanted to ask Chu Yi clearly. As a result, Chu Yi pulled her black, as if nothing had happened. Later, the original owner went to the bar Chu Yi took her to before, where he accidentally heard the answer. It turned out that Chu Yi''s approach to her was planned to make Luo Jiaojiao jealous. Chapter 4709 Knowing the reason, the original owner knocked directly on the door and slapped Chu Yi three times on the spot. It is known that Chu Yi is rubbish and will bring her endless trouble. Naturally, she will not have any contact with Chu Yi. But she can isolate Chu Yi and get out of her sight, and can''t stop the madness of Luo Jiaojiao and Li Qiuyue. In the original plot, Luo Jiaojiao is famous for her true temperament, jiaochen and loveliness. She can do whatever she wants. She was born with such rights, free and carefree. Her frankness, frankness and loveliness are also what many people who have been worn away by life yearn for. But for the original owner, Luo Jiaojiao is a madman. She is a piece of shit. She knows that she has decayed before she gets close. Luo Jiaojiao never looks at the consequences and does whatever she wants. The original owner was labeled as a "double" without knowing it. Even if she didn''t agree to Chu Yi''s confession and didn''t even eat for dinner several times, Luo Jiaojiao has put her in death row here. Whenever there is any contradiction between her and Chu Yi, she always wants to take the original owner for a walk. Whenever she is unhappy, she will find fault with the original owner. All the problems between them are caused by the "double" of the original owner. Like a daughter, like a mother. Li Qiuyue is more charming than Luo, which is better than anything else. Her family valued boys over girls. In high school, her family didn''t let her continue to study. It was Ruan Zhengming, the father of the original owner, who worked to earn money. He is an orphan. He was taken care of by the state and supported by kind people before he went to college. Only when he had a job did he live a decent life. He remembered the good of others and supported some students who could not afford to go to school after he could make money. Li Qiuyue is one of them. At that time, Ruan Zhengming was a man of the moment in school. She studied well, looked handsome, had a good temper and was gentle. After Li Qiuyue was admitted to college, she had contacts with Ruan Zhengming by relying on the relationship between the sponsor and the sponsored. From recognition to marriage, she had feelings for several years, saying no, No. Ruan Zhengming thought it was his work and his income that made Li Qiuyue insecure. He didn''t know that for Li Qiuyue, he was a step and a tool to help her rise. Obviously, Li Qiuyue cheated first, but he also stood up and accused Ruan Zhengming of not taking care of his family and children. Then he threatened divorce with child abuse and disappeared. Goodbye, she has become Mrs. Luo. Something more wonderful happened. Mrs. Luo, who has a lot of money, took her lawyer to the original owner after her ex husband died of illness, asked the original owner to show her father''s will and split the property. It makes people laugh. The original owner was immersed in the sadness of his father''s death. He was angry to see his biological mother so brazen. He beat Li Qiuyue in front of many people. If she could, she really wanted to kill Li Qiuyue at that time. Li Qiuyue is naturally unwilling to give up like this. Although Ruan Zhengming''s worth is nothing to the Luo family, the Luo family is not only their mother and son. Luo Cheng''s two sons in the early stage have long grown up and are not easy to deal with. Although Ruan Zhengming leaves little, it is better than nothing. Moreover, she felt that her ex husband should have more than half of her property and should not be swallowed by the original owner alone. At this time, it was Mr. Ji, an old friend of the original owner''s father and his boss, who called Luo Cheng and asked him if the Luo family was going bankrupt. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Luo rob a little girl who had just lost her father. Luo Cheng lost his face and directly asked someone to take Li Qiuyue back. The original owner stopped here. For the time being, there is no need to fight for property, but Li Qiuyue also resents the original owner. Chapter 4710 Li Qiuyue lost her face once and wanted to find the venue, but the original owner had no contact with her for more than ten years, and she had no reason to find the original owner. "Double" made Luo Jiaojiao feel humiliated and wronged. Li Qiuyue naturally wanted to seek justice for her daughter. Then, following Luo Jiaojiao, Li Qiuyue also blocked the original owner at the school gate. The original owner was preparing for graduation. She didn''t want to continue her further study. Next, she should happily say goodbye to the school and enter the workplace, but Chu Yi played a stunt game. The harassment of Luo Jiaojiao and Li Qiuyue''s mother and daughter disrupted her plan. Compared with Luo Jiaojiao''s words, others are more willing to believe Li Qiuyue''s mother''s words. In their eyes, a mother will not slander her children or quarrel with her daughter for no reason. Since she said that the original owner seduced her sister''s fiance, that''s what really happened. She said that the original owner was extravagant and unconscionable. He was a white eyed wolf. He didn''t care about his father when his father was seriously ill. He hooked up with his brother-in-law not long after his father died, that is, he existed. Because of their mother and daughter, school rumors are everywhere, and even people in surrounding schools have heard of these things. The original owner clarified that it was sophistry. They believed in unnecessary rumors and did not believe the original owner, which forced the original owner to leave school early and go back to get his diploma when he graduated. After that, no matter what work she did, the original owner could always hear those rumors from the school, and then she was excluded and isolated, and even someone directly advised her to leave. When she couldn''t bear it, the original owner gave an interview and disclosed that Li Qiuyue had cheated and competed for property. She also had evidence. As a result, she was labeled with a deep-seated hat. She said how old she was at that time, and she was so thoughtful. Such a person was terrible. Li Qiuyue also has fast public relations. Cheating doesn''t exist. Only two people are happy. The original owner''s father never gave her love. Instead, he threatened to force her to stay with him by means of "funding". Moreover, the original owner''s father was drunk and domestic violence. Anyway, the public didn''t like to listen to what she said. When a person is full of black material, no one is willing to delve into the authenticity of many scandals. Finally, Li Qiuyue naturally succeeded. Ji Shu accompanied her original owner to travel and relax. As a result, she was favored by the people of the brokerage company and asked her to develop in the entertainment industry. Ji Shu thinks it makes sense. She thought about letting her good sisters into the entertainment industry before, so she went to be her agent. She felt that things are so bad anyway. If you can''t do ordinary work, you''d better be a star. It''s all over the country. After you have a certain position, you can clarify the truth and annoy Li Qiuyue''s mother and daughter. But she didn''t expect that at this time, the original owner''s depression had been very serious, and even had a tendency to commit suicide. After entering the entertainment circle, the original owner made an ancient costume play. Because the disguised beauty set a fire overnight and attracted tens of millions of fans, but there are also many black fans. Her itinerary is always inexplicably leaked. There are always illegitimate students following her residence. When she hurried to the announcement, black fans chased and intercepted dirty things. Her condition became more and more serious, she began to be unable to sleep and became more and more haggard, Some people said she smoked Du, and Li Qiuyue came out to accuse her as a mother, Later, after being attacked by black powder while eating with Ji Shu, Ji Shu burned her arm in order to protect her. After the original owner sent Ji Shu to the hospital, he left a will, left all her property in her name to Ji Shu, and then swallowed medicine and committed suicide. Chapter 4711 Chu Yi was the initiator of the death of the original owner, and Luo Jiaojiao''s mother and daughter were the most responsible. However, Chu Yi provided her with an idea. Since Chu Yi likes to play doubles and Luo Jiaojiao likes to slander others and blame others, they can also be arranged to let them have a good experience of sadistic love. "Tangtang, what do you think? If you don''t want to be hospitalized, go back to my house. My mother has been thinking of you. She hasn''t even cared about my own daughter." Ji Shu said deliberately. Her father Ji Zong and Ruan Tang''s father were martial brothers. After graduation, Ruan Zhengming worked in the Ji family. Their two families had close contacts. The family regarded Ruan Tang as the youngest one. Her mother often said: if only Ruan Tang were really my little daughter. She is three years older than Ruan Tang, and naturally she takes Ruan Tang as her sister. "Let''s go home and pack up our clothes first," said Ruan Tang. "Pack up what clothes? Are you talking about going to hospital or going home with me?" "What hospital do you want me to stay in?" "No, no, no, go home. Go home right away. I''ll call my mother and ask them to make a table of delicious food. Let''s go back and pack up quickly." Ji Shu said. After leaving the hospital and getting on the bus, Ji Shu called home and went back to Ruan''s house to pack up some clothes for Ruan Tang. She went back to Ji''s house without any delay. Ji Kun and his son Ji Rong are at home today. Ruan Tang guessed the reason why they came home on time today, and was also moved, "uncle, brother Rong." As soon as the father and son were about to talk, Mrs. Ji came out of the kitchen and said with concern, "are you okay, Tangtang? What did the doctor say? Shall we go to the hospital and check it again?" Ruan Tang pointed to his calf. "It''s all right, aunt Hui. There''s a little blue on her leg. It''ll disappear in two days. It makes you worry." "You''re no different from my children. It''s natural for a mother to worry about children. As long as you''re safe, nothing else will happen," said Mrs. Ji. Not to mention that the child''s father entrusted her to them long before his death. Only their love for Ruan Tang will not ignore Ruan Tang. The atmosphere of the Ji family is very good. They all care about Ruan Tang, but they don''t treat Ruan Tang as carefully as fragile dolls. Instead, they make Ruan Tang very comfortable. Then she stayed at Ji''s house. On the first night, Chu Yi called and said that she had heard that she was injured and asked Ruan Tang how she was and wanted to visit. Ruan Tang pretended not to see it and turned off his cell phone directly. During the day, when she went to school with Ji Shu, Chu Yi came again. "Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with you? I''m worried about hearing about your accident, and I can''t contact you. If you don''t show up today, I''ll go to your teacher," Chu Yi said. Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed coldly, "Mr. Chu, we''ve only seen two sides. We''re not familiar. What qualifications do you have to ask the teacher about my whereabouts?" Chu Yi didn''t expect Ruan Tang to lose face like this, but it''s better to be willing to talk to him than to refuse him thousands of miles away. So he temporarily ignored Ruan Tang''s rudeness to him, "I know you don''t regard me as a friend, but you are my friend here. I just want to care about my friend." Ruan Tang still didn''t give face, "sorry, we''re not friends, and I don''t need friends like you." Even if he wears a layer of human skin, he can''t cover up his sinister and unscrupulous nature. Chapter 4712 After Ruan Tang refused again and again, Chu Yi even had to talk. Ji Shu, who had been watching Chu Yi, stood in front of Ruan Tang. "Mr. Chu, my friend is fine. I will take care of him even if he really has something to do. Don''t bother, please." Ji Shu directly pointed to the road next to him and almost told him to go away. Chu Yi had to put on a helpless look, "well, I just want to care about you. Since your friend is taking care of you, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go first." Ji Shu was not happy, and grabbed Chu Yi''s arm. "If you make it clear, you can rest assured. If you are Ruan Tang, you can rest assured?" Chu Yi turned around, looked at Ruan Tang tenderly and affectionately, and said to Ji Shu, "Miss Ji doesn''t have to be so defensive. I''m just a friend of Ruan Tang..." "Not a friend." Ruan Tang interrupted him. Ji Shu immediately said, "do you hear me? Ruan Tang said he didn''t know, didn''t know, and wasn''t a friend. Don''t think about climbing the relationship. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. Don''t ruin our reputation. Now you can go." Chu Yi: " "Remember, it doesn''t matter at all. You can''t be friends if you don''t know each other. If you come back to Ruan Tang next time, I''ll do it if you harass me." Ji Shu said. Although the Ji family is not as good as the Chu family, it is not bad. Ji Shu is protected by her family and doesn''t appear much. Her temperament is not domineering, but she is also very famous in the circle. She protects her weaknesses. She will protect all her friends. Chu Yi still has many plans that have not been implemented, but Ji Shu is here. He really doesn''t dare to show too much. Just as he knows something about Ji Shu, it''s only a matter of minutes for Ji Shu to know about him. Just ask a little about him and Jiao Jiao. That''s difficult. However, Jiao Jiao has always said that she likes Chu Xuan. She often mentions and pays most attention to Chu Xuan. If Ji Shu really tells Ruan Tang that he likes Jiao Jiao and dotes on Jiao Jiao Jiao, he can also defend that he loves Jiao Jiao''s sister, but just takes care of her for his cousin. Ji Shu said it was "harassment", and Chu Yi couldn''t stay forcibly, so she said with an apology, "I took the liberty to frighten you. I won''t do it next time." "No next time." Ji Shu stared at him. Ruan Tang also faced Chu Yi squarely for the first time. She looked into Chu Yi''s eyes and said seriously, "Mr. Chu, no matter what calculations you make, it''s useless for me. You can go." Chu Yi: " What do you mean by this time? Ruan Tang knows that he is close to her purpose? It''s impossible. Friends came up with the plan. Only a few of them know. Ruan Tang has never met a friend. How can she know? Ji Shu noticed that there were some problems here, so she ignored Chu Yi. She took Ruan Tang''s arm and said, "let''s go. Today, the teacher will spot check the papers and polish them when she goes back to the dormitory. You can help me see if there are any mistakes." After walking a little farther, Ji Shu asked Ruan Tang, "what''s the matter? Do you know his identity? He is the only son of the second room of the Chu family. It is said that he has always liked the little nuisance of the Luo family. Why did he suddenly pay attention to you?" If she is an unfamiliar friend, she may have to consider the tone, words and consequences before saying these words. Will her friends doubt her ulterior motives, but she and Ruan Tang are close as sisters and don''t have to worry about those at all. If she hides something, she will hurt Ruan Tang. Chapter 4713 After Ji Shu asked, Ruan Tang said something suspicious about Chu Yi''s sudden approach to her. The two had never met before. How could Chu Yi know her? I haven''t seen each other for several times, and I haven''t said much. I don''t understand at all. Chu Yi takes himself into the identity of a boyfriend and begins to take care of this and that. Even if he is directly broken or rejected, he pretends to be nothing. Is he shameless? Ji Shu and Ji''s family know about her injury, and more about her roommates and classmates with good relations. Because they haven''t come to school these two days, everyone will care and ask if something''s wrong, but how does Chu Yi know? Ruan Tang didn''t directly mention Luo Jiaojiao, because the original owner didn''t know Chu Yi and the past between the Chu family and the Luo family. After hearing this, Ji Shu frowned. "There must be something fishy in here. I''ve heard a friend say that Chu Yi revolves around the annoying ghost of the Luo family like a dog, but the annoying ghost and her mother are interested in Chu Xuan, the heir of the Chu family. Even so, Chu Yi hasn''t changed his mind. It''s definitely wrong to come to you suddenly. Don''t be bad at the Luo family!" Ji Shu also knows what happened to the original owner''s mother. After all, even if she doesn''t communicate in a city, she can always hear some news. In the past, Ruan Tang didn''t like to mention things about Li Qiuyue. She also had a longing and persistence for her mother that children from normal families couldn''t understand. But after the funeral, she seemed to put it down, so Ji Shu dared to mention Li Qiuyue''s mother and daughter so casually. "Maybe. Don''t talk about them. Let''s go quickly." Ji Shu said well, but she thought in her heart, I must make things clear and never let those annoying ghosts bully Ruan Tang. When she returned to the dormitory, she sent a message to her brother Ji Rong and asked Ji Rong to inquire about Chu Yi. She has many friends, but everyone can''t hide their words. If you really want to ask something, I''m afraid the world will know when she knows. If Chu Yi did something bad for Ruan Tang, it would be bad for Ruan Tang''s reputation. Ji Rong was at work and was stunned when he saw the news. The second young master of the Chu family always liked the girl of the Luo family. Why did he suddenly stare at Ruan Tang? He returned a message to Ji Shu, and then ordered his assistant to investigate. At the same time, he also called his friend. No matter what thoughts Chu Yi is hiding, there will always be a time to find out. ¡­¡­ "Xuan Shao, I didn''t know you were coming to the company..." the director of the finance department just wanted to take the document to Chu Yi, when he met Chu Xuan. For them, Chu Yi is a back that needs their guidance. Even if Chu Yi is smart, he can''t turn over any waves in front of them, old workers or old foxes. But Chu Xuan was different. This is famous for his "God". Any school section is only a few days. Others go to college when they are adults. He has graduated from a doctor at 18. Chu Xuan is the most proud successor of the old chairman and the most proud and beloved grandson. According to Chu Xuan''s rebellious IQ and ability, no one was unconvinced when he took over the company after graduation, but he didn''t return home after graduation. Instead, he first came to a global tour. Where it is remote, where it is dangerous, where there are wonderful legends, where it sounds like an evil door, he will go. At that time, he encountered an avalanche when he went to the polar region. Many people thought he couldn''t come back. Even the company began to stand in line to support the second family, and he came back intact. Anyway, his experience, character, temper and what he has done from birth to now are like a mystery. Chapter 4714 In the face of Chu Yi, although they did not occupy a dominant position, they would not have any pressure. But Chu Xuan always gives people unpredictable pressure, making people even breathe carefully. After the executive greeted Chu Xuan, Chu Xuan glanced at him and entered the office. When he was away, only his assistants Zhou Hai and Lin Yu could enter the office. Others, even the second son of the Chu family and Chu Yi, were not qualified. After Chu Xuan went in, the executive suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Zhou Hai, "didn''t xuanshao go to travel?" A few days ago, he heard that Xuan Shao had gone to the west to visit the snow mountains. At that time, just after the meeting, when he heard someone talk about it, he said in wonder, is it not that there are some treasures hidden in the inaccessible snow mountains and rivers, otherwise how could xuanshao get involved in dangerous situations again and again? Zhou Haihai said slowly with an official smile, "I just came back last night." Executive: " So, the great devil came once in a while and was hit by him? "Is Mr. Liu still busy?" Zhou Hai asked. The executive shook his head again and again, "no, you''re busy." He just asked curiously. He didn''t dare to know him deeply. He still has something to do. As soon as the senior executives arrived at the door of Chu Yi''s office, they heard the voice of quarrel. Chu Feng, the second son of the Chu family, has no major skills, but likes the feeling of standing high and controlling everything, even though he can''t control anything. Every time the father and son quarreled, there was inevitably a bloody storm. In order not to be affected, the executive decided to turn around after thinking about it. The documents can be discussed later. People lose face when they run into a quarrel between their father and son. It''s him who is wearing small shoes. On the other side, Chu Xuan stood in front of the window overlooking the opposite river bank. Zhou Hai and Lin Yu were giving work reports in turn. After listening to some, he pointed out the loss. There were two projects, and he stopped them directly. "Xuan Shao, is there any problem with this project?" Zhou Hai didn''t understand. Chu Xuan didn''t look back, only said two words, "cultural relics." Zhou Hai and Lin Yu looked at each other and were shocked. Were there ancient tombs in the two underground areas originally selected? "Then I''ll contact the relevant units now?" asked Zhou Haiwen. Ruan Jiong moved his fingers and Zhou Hai went out. Lin Yu said again, "recently, er Shao has done a stupid thing." Chu Yi did many stupid things, but this time he was the stupidest and the worst. He used innocent girls as tools just to satisfy his selfish desires. "Er Shao and the girl of the Luo family are still as noisy as before, but this time he probably made up his mind. Those friends around him gave a bad idea, so he went to find an innocent girl named Ruan Tang..." "Ruan Tang?" Chu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth. Lin Yu was stunned and didn''t react. Chu Xuan repeated the name "Ruan Tang" again. His tone was very gentle, as if he was missing something. Lin Yu nodded. "Yes, it''s Ruan Tang. It''s a coincidence. Miss Ruan''s experience in reading is the same as yours. She seems to have the ability to never forget. She''s smart and smart. She''s a rare and transparent person." Chu Xuan pursed his lips and thought. Lin Yu didn''t know what he was thinking, so he could only continue to say, "what''s more, she and Luo Jiaojiao are half father. With Luo Jiaojiao''s temper, if she knew what the second Shao did, I''m afraid she wouldn''t give up." It''s just that Miss Ruan will be angry. Chapter 4715 Lin Yu said the double thing again, and reported Chu Yi''s recent actions and Ruan Tang''s reaction. Seeing that Chu Xuan didn''t speak, he would retreat. As soon as I was about to leave, I heard Chu Xuan say, "give me the information." Lin Yu: " Do you want the information made by Er Shao or the information of the clever Miss Ruan? After a little weighing, he sent both materials, but Ruan Tang''s materials were above and Chu Yi was below. If Xuan Shao really pays attention to miss Ruan, he will naturally see Chu Yi''s actions and understand the relevant details. Today is another day for qualified assistants! After Lin Yu went out, Chu Xuancai opened the above information. His family background and school experience were very simple, and his social circle was also very simple. He only wrote Ji Shu. Indeed, he rarely appeared and did not pay attention to the people in the circle, but he remembered clearly the distribution and composition of the major families and the forces in the circle, as well as the personnel. Ji Shu is the daughter of the Ji family. Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, why are you so familiar? ¡­¡­ I haven''t been back to school for a few days. I found that many people are missing in the dormitory building, and many people have begun to practice. Ruan Tang helps Ji Shu read the paper. Ji Shu looks at the chat box between her and her brother, which is a little boring. "Tangtang, what do you want to do if you don''t plan to continue your further study? Enter the company or start your own business, or go out to travel first?" Ruan Tang didn''t answer. She said, "I want to travel. After all, I''m not in a hurry to work. What about you?" She looked at the perfect lines of Ruan Tang''s side face and the slender and beautiful neckline, and subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Ruan Tang was very sensitive. He turned around for the first time. Ji Shu reacted and blushed, "what do you think I do?" "What were you doing?" Ruan Tang teased her. Ji Shu: " She said frankly, "I''m greedy for your body. What''s the matter with your body? Obviously, my father, my mother and my brother are so tall, but I''m only 170. Do you think the world is strange? You look more like Ji''s family than me in all aspects of appearance, temperament, height and IQ." Ruan Tang was speechless. "Don''t try to change the topic. I''m like Ji''s family again. I''m not really Ji''s family. You''re Ji''s family. Why are you like a lust ghost..." "What''s the matter with the lust ghost? The ancients said that I can''t be greedy for beauty because of my lust. Besides, you''re still from my family. What''s wrong with me if I look more?" Ji Shu refuted righteously and regretted again. "At the thought that so many people in the world don''t know your beauty, I''m particularly sorry for them. When I came to this world, I didn''t see the most beautiful scenery." Ruan Tang shook his goose bumps, refrained from turning his eyes to her, "you can blow!" Ji Shu was unconvinced. "Why did you blow it? As soon as you came to the former school flower, no one can surpass you from freshman to senior. Who is unconvinced about your appearance, whether it''s a senior, sister or younger brother? If I say, you should be kind and more dedicated, so that your beauty can give a little color to countless people whose edges and corners have been rubbed away by life." "In your eyes, am I so kind and willing to contribute?" Ruan Tang was dying of laughter. Ji Shu nodded, "yes, you are not only kind, but also very considerate. I think you will carefully consider my proposal. Our family does not have a ready-made company. If you are willing to make a debut, I will be your agent. I don''t want any money. I will sacrifice my life to accompany the beauty. Will you say OK?" Chapter 4716 Afraid that Ruan Tang disagreed, Ji Shu advised her, "it''s not that you always want to be a star. If you''re tired, let''s have a rest. Call some friends at that time and let''s walk the whole world. What do you think?" Ji Shu has acquiesced that Ruan Tang will sign in their company. Even if she opens her own studio, she will be attached to their company. Anyway, there are her parents and brother behind her. They are two small people who are only responsible for having fun. Whether it''s opening a studio or signing Ji Shi, Ruan Tang has great freedom. No one will force her to do anything. She has the greatest voice. "How about Tangtang? I''m so low spirited, sister. You won''t waver at all?" Ji Shu simply dropped her cell phone and ran to Ruan Tang to shake her arm. Ruan Tang deliberately shook his hand, clicked the mouse, and the big paper disappeared. Ji Shu: " "Ah, Tangtang, we have business and have the ability to talk well. How can I move my paper? I don''t know how many nights it took to come out, baby. You''ve been shaken by one hand!" Ji Shu was so scared that she didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that she would be stupid again. It''s really gone. Ruan Tang reopened the paper he had just hidden and pushed Ji Shu away. "I''ll think about it. Go play first and wait until I finish reading it." "Then it''s settled. I''ll tell my brother." Ji Shu left happily. Ruan Tang shook his head and continued to revise her paper. In the evening, they went home and talked about it when they watched TV after dinner. Mrs. Ji also poked Ji Shu''s finger and said to her, "what do you want to do? Let Tangtang choose for himself. You are not allowed to intervene." My daughter certainly has no bad heart, but there are many opinions from others on major events in life, which will always affect her judgment. She doesn''t want Ruan Tang to be affected in any way. Ji Zong and Ji Rong have the same idea. If Ruan Tang wants to enter the entertainment industry, the company can provide her with all the conveniences. If she doesn''t want to, they can help in other ways. The premise is to let Ji Shu take care of her mouth and don''t influence her thoughts and judgments in the name of being good for Ruan Tang. Ji Shu: " Is she the only outsider? At night, as soon as Ruan Tang was going to sleep, the door opened. She looked to the door. Ji Shu came over with a pillow, walked around the other side of the bed, climbed into the bed and lay down smiling. Ruan Tang poked at the corner of her mouth and reminded her, "wipe your saliva and fall off the quilt." Ji Shu said "ah" and hurried to wipe her saliva, but when she reached her mouth, she found that there was no at all. Ruan Tang was clearly lying to her! "Tangtang, I covet your beauty, but I''m not a beast. What else can I do to you? You''re too ignorant." she was very tough, but she probably felt a little embarrassed. Ji Shu didn''t rush at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang turned and looked at her. "Why did you run over tonight and sleep with me?" Ji Shu''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss, "what do you mean, I didn''t sleep with you when your uncle was on a business trip when he was a child? Now that I grow up, you start to dislike me? Do you have other foxes in your heart that don''t care about me?" Ruan Tang said frankly, "yes." A fox who doesn''t know how long he has lived. Ji Shu listened and sat up straight, "when did it happen? I don''t know?" Ruan Tang didn''t answer, but said, "you''ve never been so good at sit ups." Ji Shu: " This obviously not a compliment should not be said. It hurts the feelings between sisters too much! Chapter 4717 Ji Shu came to sleep together and told Ruan Tang seriously to let her stick to what she thought and don''t be influenced by her. "I have discretion. Sleep, sister." Ruan Tang naturally has discretion. She knows what she wants to do, what she can do and what she is willing to do. The next day, Ruan Tang told Ji Rong what she thought. Now their studies are not so heavy, they don''t have much homework, and they still have a lot of time. They can just learn something related. "Brother Rong, don''t tell Shu about it first." Ruan Tang said. Ji Rong just means that. Just let the girl worry. Anyway, there will be surprises waiting for her. ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, aren''t you at school these days? I came to you several times and they said they didn''t see you." For Chu Yi who suddenly emerged and talked to himself, Ruan Tang was also very surprised. In the plot, the tolerance of the hero is to the heroine Luo Jiaojiao. Others are not so "honored", and Chu Yi is not a person willing to be humble at all. What''s the matter now? In order to make Luo Jiaojiao notice him, he can have many choices. As the second young master of the Chu family, even if he can''t compare with Chu Xuan, as a "normal person", he must be the mate and son-in-law of many people. As long as Chu Yi opens his mouth or shows a little meaning, I believe many people are willing to run to him. Why did he have to pester her? Is it because you know the relationship between her and Luo Jiaojiao, and know that Li Qiuyue''s mother and daughter don''t like her, that you want to use this dirty means to deal with her and please Luo Jiaojiao? Ruan Tang felt that her suspicion was very reasonable. "Mr. Chu, I made it very clear last time. We are not familiar, nor are we passers-by. You are also an individual face. How can you do such a disgraceful thing?" When Ruan Tang finished, the students next to him immediately looked at Chu Yi. Chu Yi looked at Ruan Tang with a complicated look, and soon looked like a twenty-four filial piety boyfriend. He said in a gentle voice, "I know what you said last time was angry, but you just haven''t understood me yet..." "Why should I know you? Are you great? Do you think everyone has to turn around you and live according to your heart?" Ruan Tang asked coldly. Chu Yi: "... I have no malice. Why do you misinterpret me like this?" Ruan Tang''s expression was still not close to strangers. "I''ve warned you not to try to use me to do anything. I''m not your tool to achieve your goal. It''s not a good choice to offend me." Then Ruan Tang saw a trace of irony on Chu Yi''s face. Also, in Chu Yi''s eyes, even if she has a friend with strong family background such as Ji Shu, she herself is just an ordinary person without power and power. An ordinary person said he would not offend her, otherwise he would pay a huge price. In Chu Yi''s eyes, it was no different from bragging. He will only find it ridiculous. Ruan Tang ignored his ridicule and just reminded him, "if you want to go your own way, I''m sorry. I''m small-minded and have a grudge. I''m the only one who can count on others, but no one can count on me. I hope you have points in mind." Chu Yi was still smiling before. At this moment, he did laugh directly, "what are you thinking? It''s not so serious. You know I just want to chase you..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ruan Tang''s sentence "police millet, someone harassed me here", and Chu Yi''s smile froze on his face. He looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief. It seemed that he couldn''t understand that Ruan Tang would call the police. Chapter 4718 "You..." "Shut up, you don''t want to go, so stay," said Ruan Tang. Chu Yi simply didn''t know what to say. He didn''t care about Ruan Tang at all. Ruan Tang looked like he refused people thousands of miles away. Who can get close? They have seen him so many times, and every time he takes the lead in looking for topics. Ruan Tang is always unwilling to pay attention to him or even ignore his existence. How can he harass you in such a situation? A classmate passed by and recognized Ruan Tang. Seeing that the situation was not quite right, he came to ask her what was going on. Chu Yi doesn''t want to stay and be treated as an obscene suspect. If he is really taken away by the police at the gate of the University, his face will be lost. He turned and was about to leave, but two boys clasped his arms. He couldn''t move at all. "Let go of me!" Chu Yi rebuked coldly, but no one answered. Holding his two boys, he also comforted Ruan Tang, "don''t be afraid, sister Ruan. He doesn''t dare to do anything with us." Ruan Tang: "thank you." Chu Yi: " Madder! He''s the one who was just threatened, okay! At this time, the girl next to Ruan Tang also listened to Ruan Tang''s story. She despised those who harassed women and immediately warned Chu Yi, "Sir, Ruan Tang said he didn''t know you at all. You have been following her for information and stopping her from leaving. What are you doing so?" Chu Yi: " At this time, more than a dozen people had gathered around. Ruan Tang is also a man of the moment in the school. When they heard that Ruan Tang was a party, many people gathered around and looked at Chu Yi with the eyes of the judge. "Ruan Tang, tell them the truth, I really don''t mean any harm..." Chu Yi didn''t intend to ask more people to know that he "chased" Ruan Tang. He was afraid that Luo Jiaojiao had misunderstood his sincerity, but now he couldn''t care so much. If he doesn''t admit that he likes Ruan Tang and wants to pursue Ruan Tang, he will be labeled as an obscene man and labeled as harassing women, which will be more unfavorable to him. "You tell them clearly that I have no malice. I just like you and want an opportunity to pursue you," Chu Yi said. Before Ruan Tang spoke, the girl next to her sneered, "I just heard others say the reason. Ruan Tang has been refusing and expressed her attitude. She spoke clearly. Can''t you understand Chinese?" "Also, from your dialogue, such a dialogue should have happened more than once. Ruan Tang has rejected you. As an adult, you should know what to do, but what about you? You do shameless things in the name of love, which brings danger to Ruan Tang''s life and property. Do you break the law, you know?" "Third, like is your own thing. You don''t have to accept it when you say you like others. The world doesn''t revolve around you. Do you understand? Be mature." The words fell, and warm applause broke out all around. Looking at Chu Yi again, his face was green and obviously angry. When they spoke, the police station near the school had sent someone over. The students on the scene testified, and the matter was made clear at once. Chu Yi is going to be taken away, and Ruan Tang is going to take notes. Just before getting on the police car, Ji Shu arrived. She probably ran all the way after she heard it. She was panting. She held her knees for a while and sat in the car quickly. As soon as I looked back, I saw Chu Yi''s smelly face and was so angry that I swung my hand directly. Chapter 4719 Chu Yi was calm, with an expression that you can fight if you want. If Ji Shu dares to hit him, he can also report to the police that Ji Shu provoked him and deliberately hurt him. However, his calculation didn''t start. Ruan Tang stopped Ji Shu. Ji Shu was not an impulsive person. She was just in a hurry to vent her anger for Ruan Tang. She reacted quickly after being stopped by Ruan Tang. But not slapping her face doesn''t mean she has a good face. "Chu Yi, if you want to be shameless, how many times has Tangtang said that you don''t want to do some boring things like a bastard? Why can''t you understand people? Your Chu family''s upbringing is really good. I''ll ask old Chu how he taught!" In other words, she didn''t dare to compete with old man Chu. He was too powerful for her to bear. But now Chu Yi has made a mistake. The Chu family is the wrong party. She is righteous and she is not afraid. Chu Yi was fearless. When he heard that Ji Shu mentioned old Chu, his face suddenly changed, "Miss Ji, it''s really my fault today. I''m bold, but are you a child..." "Don''t be presumptuous. You are presumptuous all day. I think it''s a mistake for your parents to give birth to you!" Ji Shu scolded. Chu Yi: " The corners of the police officer''s mouth were obviously tilted, and the other two expressions were strange, like laughing. "You can be your harasser. Anyway, you can''t control my mouth. You harass Tangtang again and again. It''s not over!" Ji Shu said and directly sent a message to Ji Rong. Ji Rong arrived shortly after they arrived at the police station. He had no business relationship with Chu Yi, but he often met. At the moment, when he saw Chu Yi''s face, he just felt very angry. "Chu Yi, what do you mean?" Ji Rong grabbed Chu Yi''s collar directly. Although Ruan Tang is not Ji''s family, he is no different from his sister in his eyes. Chu Yi bullies Ruan Tang like this. Doesn''t he think that the Ji family won''t protect Ruan Tang? Chu Yi also had some regrets at the moment. He was afraid that Ji Rong would really poke the matter to the old man, so he kindly explained and apologized, "today is my fault, I admit my mistake, I scared Miss Ruan, but I really have no bad heart. Brother Ji, you know who I am..." "What''s your personality? If you can''t pursue one, do you play with another person?" Ji Rong asked. Chu Yi: " How does Ji Rong know his plan? He looked into Ji Rong''s eyes, meaning you check me? Ji Rong''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he didn''t dare to ask someone to check what he did next? Chu Yi took a somewhat deliberative tone, "brother Ji, I''ve gone too far today. In this way, I apologize to Ruan Tang. I can make any compensation she wants me to make, you see..." "I can''t do this." Ji Rong refused him directly. Ruan Tang''s father worked in their company after graduation. He had a teacher brother relationship with his father and was also a good partner at work. After finding out that he was ill, Ruan always found his father for fear that he might let the Ji family take care of his daughter. The doctor said that Mr. Ruan didn''t have much time to live, but with his worry and concern for his daughter and his inseparable father''s love, he just stayed for several more years in order to leave more property so that Ruan Tang could have a comfortable life in the future. When President Ruan died, Ruan Tang lost his father. His father lost his good brother and good partner. No one knows the pain in his heart. My father had always liked Ruan Tang. Since then, he treated her as a daughter. Knowing that Ruan Tang had been so wronged, he would not give up. So he didn''t say it. Chapter 4720 Chu Yi really regretted it. Ji Shu wanted to beat him. Although Ji Rong didn''t do it, it wasn''t because Ji Rong didn''t want to do it, but because he was rational enough to restrain himself and knew the consequences of his impulse. As for the current situation, Chu Yi may still be detained for a few days if more convincing evidence can be found. Chu Yi knew that Ji Rong was thinking about how to maximize his interests, let Chu Yi be punished a little, and let the Chu family show enough sincerity to make an apology to Ruan Tang. He can do this as long as he doesn''t poke things at the old man. The old man didn''t like him very much. If he knew what happened today, he would certainly let people find out the reason for his abnormality. In that way, his plan with his friends would be exposed and he would die in the family. The old man appreciates people who are aboveboard and aboveboard, not people who act by means. It''s even harder for him to take the throne of heir. "Brother Ji, I didn''t really do this. I didn''t expect that my love would bring so much trouble to miss Ruan. It''s my fault. I''ll apologize. It''s just that it''s too bad to make such a thing happen to my elders..." "Well, the elders has the final say," Ji Rong said. Ji Rong''s attitude was so obvious that Chu Yi didn''t know what to do. Ruan Tang confessed last night. Chu Yi had to explain to Ruan Tang again. Ji Rong grabbed his arm. He looked at Chu Yi defensively, "what else do you want to do?" Chu Yi: "... Miss Ruan, it''s my fault today. I promise you..." Ruan Tang looked at him and looked very cold. "No, I don''t need your guarantee. You won''t come to me in the future." Chu Yi: " "We went home to Tangtang. My parents were worried when they called. I told them to wait at home. They must be in a hurry now." Ji Shu said. Chu Yi knows that Ruan Tang''s last chance is here. Once Ruan Tang leaves, it will be over in front of the old man that season. He will stretch out his hand to catch Ruan Tang. "Chu Yi, don''t go too far!" Ji Rong grabbed Chu Yi''s wrist and pinched it hard, making a light and crisp sound. Seeing Chu Yi''s painful expression twitch, Ji Rongcai let go. He said to the police officer who came over, "this man has never repented. I suspect he will be harmful to my sister. Please investigate the matter carefully and don''t let such dangerous people affect social stability." Chu Yi: "......" Ji Rong didn''t tangle with Chu Yi much. Seeing Ruan Tang and Ji Shu gone, he also followed. After returning home, Mrs. Ji took Ruan Tang and comforted him for a long time. Ji Rong told President Ji about the whole incident. Hearing these words about looking for a substitute to be jealous, President Ji''s face turned black in an instant. "I didn''t expect such a thing from the Chu family with a clean door style." Ji Rong agreed with his father, "I don''t think Chu Yi is so easy to give up, but I don''t know why he has to involve Tangtang. What good is it to him? Li Qiuyue''s daughter is not a fuel-saving lamp. If you know this, Tangtang will naturally be angry, but he''s not much better." President Ji pondered for a moment and said, "tomorrow I will visit Chu''s house. Your uncle Ruan entrusted me with his only baby daughter. I can''t ask someone to bully her under my eyelids." Ji Rong: "then please." They can teach Chu Yi that kind of thing, but it doesn''t matter to Chu Yi. We still have to ask the Chu family to teach him a lesson before he can have a long memory. Chapter 4721 Early the next morning, Ji Rong sent Ruan Tang and Ji Shu to the school, and then found someone from the school security office to ask the security guard at the door to pay more attention. If there are criminals, they will call the police. Although Chu Yi can''t be presumptuous in the short term, there are also Luo Jiaojiao''s mother and daughter. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Ji went directly to Chu''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he found something wrong. There was still a young man sitting in the reception hall. Seeing him look at Chu Xuan, the housekeeper smiled, "we Xuan Shao came back from tourism. The old man was happy and left him at home with him." Mr. Ji naturally knew that Chu Xuan had seen him several times, but Chu Xuan appeared too few times in the past two years. He didn''t recognize him just looking at his back. "Ji Kun, why do you have time to come here today if you don''t go to the three treasures hall?" old Chu was playing chess with Chu Xuan. Seeing that he was about to lose, general Ji came. He immediately left his chess pieces and disrupted the chess game. Housekeeper: " President Ji: " What Master Chu did was a little too obvious. He was old and became a child. Chu Xuan was used to the old man''s routine. Seeing that the old man had disrupted the chessboard, he didn''t say anything and directly put down the chessboard. Master Chu pretended not to see the expression of the housekeeper and President Ji, smiled and asked President Ji why he came. President Ji coughed. He really wanted Chu Yi to be taught a lesson, but in front of Chu Xuan, the real successor, it seemed that he was a little deliberate. "It doesn''t matter, you say," said Master Chu. Master Chu really loved Chu Xuan, the precious grandson. In the past, whenever Chu Xuan was there, he would take Chu Xuan with him. At the moment, he asked Chu Xuan to sit aside and listen together. It''s no surprise. Mr. Ji said what happened yesterday and played the recording evidence provided by Ruan Tang to the police on the spot. At the moment, Mr. Chu''s face was blue. There was something wrong with Chu Xuan''s expression, as if he was particularly unhappy. President Ji: "Mr. Chu, it''s rude of me to visit today. I''ll compensate you first, but I really can''t tolerate what the second young master of the family did. Do you remember the little Ruan who always followed me before? You praised him many times before. He died of illness. He entrusted me with the care of such a daughter who was on the tip of his heart. I let her suffer so many grievances. She was calculated and humiliated by Master Chu Yi... I really have no face to treat my brothers and friends... " "Calculate?" old Chu looked more and more ugly. He always taught the young people in his family to be upright and self-cultivation. Even if they can''t be a gentleman, they can''t be villains. According to general Ji, Chu Yi seems to have done something else. President Ji mentioned what Ji Rong found, "many people know that young master Chu Yi likes the daughter of the Luo family. Now Mrs. Luo is the mother of my little niece. The two girls look a bit like..." "No." Chu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Zong was stunned. "What did you say, xuanshao?" Master Chu also looked at Chu Xuan, "xuan''er, have you seen that girl?" Chu Xuan held the recording pen in his hand and played it in his ear. Listening to the cold female voice inside, he said, "I''ve seen photos, like an old friend." At first glance, it gave him a feeling of reunion after a long separation. He finally knew what he had been looking for. Ji Zong and Chu Laozi were stunned, "old friend?" No, how can they be old friends? Have they met before? Chapter 4722 Ji Zong was very interested in Master Chu, but Chu Xuan didn''t mean to go on. Master Chu, who knew his temper, neither urged nor was in a hurry to know the inside story, but made amends with President Ji. Master Chu said, "I will tell the child and you about this." ¡­¡­ "That''s great, but I''ve detained that dog thing. I was worried that old Chu would take care of his family''s face. Unexpectedly, it''s good to kill relatives in righteousness." Ji Shu couldn''t wait to share it with Ruan Tang as soon as she got the news. "It''s just that time is too short to make him cheap." Ji Shu is very sorry about this. Ruan Tang said reluctantly, "let you learn the law. If you don''t learn it, look at the standards in the public security management law. It''s good to detain him for three days." Chu Yi''s calculation was shameless and his behavior was not aboveboard, but he did not cause substantial harm to the original owner. In fact, it was a little difficult to convict. I''m afraid there''s another reason for being detained for three days. In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t think Chu Yi would be detained and asked Chu Yi to go to the police station, but to let Chu Yi see her attitude and leave evidence of Chu Yi harassing her, so that she can effectively fight back when she is stigmatized in the future. After three days of detention, she was actually a little surprised. When I went back to Ji''s house after school on Saturday, Ji always talked about what happened that day and was still wondering, "Tangtang, have you met Chu Xuan?" Ruan Tang shook his head. President Ji said, "it''s strange to say that Chu Xuan is very independent from small to large. He spends three-quarters of the year traveling. Some people also say that he is looking for Xianshan and treasures when he goes to those inaccessible places. Let alone you, he may not know the people he grew up with, but he actually says you are an old friend." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows. "Did he mention anything else?" Mr. Ji thought for a moment and really remembered, "when I talked about Luo Jiaojiao''s resemblance to you, he said ''no'', and looked a little angry. That''s why I wondered. He didn''t know you. How do you know you''re not like." "Dad, what do you mean? The great demon king of the Chu family is also interested in Tangtang?" Ji Shu immediately put her hand around Ruan Tang''s shoulder. "The world is too dangerous. My sister will protect you in the future." How do you stare at Tangtang''s obscene work, a strange work? President Ji looked at Ji Shu silently. "You don''t have to worry about it. How terrible or abnormal Chu Xuan is is spread by others. I have met him many times. I think he is good except for his cold temper." Ji Shu stared, "everything else is good?" Ji Rong said aside, "family background and appearance are first-class, with high IQ, high education, strong ability and prestige. In addition to not being too friendly to others, what''s wrong?" Ji Shu couldn''t answer. President Ji added, "Chu Yi was detained, and the Chu family also submitted some evidence. Master Chu meant to apologize to you face to face after Chu Yi was detained." The compensation gift was also put forward by the Chu family. Chu Yi''s dividend in the company all year will be transferred to Ruan Tang''s account, and Chu''s father generously gave Ruan Tang a house. He was quite satisfied with the result. Moreover, for Chu Yi, making an apology is a small matter. The important thing is that he disappointed old Chu, and those who have contacts in the company knew the reason why he was not in the company in recent days. His hard-working reputation suddenly collapsed. This is his retribution. Chapter 4723 Chu Yi was escorted to apologize when he came out of the detention center. Master Chu, an elder, naturally didn''t come to the Ji family, but a person who surprised everyone in the Ji family came. Chu Xuan. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes locked on Ruan Tang. His eyes were focused and hot. It was like missing something. People would doubt whether he had a relationship with Ruan Tang. Well, it''s a relationship. Everyone in the Ji family thinks so. Even Ji Shu, who was afraid of Chu Xuan, secretly pulled Ruan Tang''s hand and asked her if she had lied. Chu Xuan didn''t look at Ruan Tang like a stranger. Or is it that the so-called "old friend" is unilateral and Ruan Tang doesn''t know it. All this is the pursuit of Chu Xuan alone? Why does it sound a little warm and abusive? Oh, goose bumps! Chu Xuan has always been "arrogant". He doesn''t care about the reaction of the Ji family. He just looks at Ruan Tang, feels the almost uncontrollable jump in his left chest, and remembers his palpitations every time he is induced to travel. My heart is at home. At this moment, he finally realized it. At the same time, Ruan Tang was also looking at Chu Xuan. His appearance is against the sky, his height and legs are long, his temperament is noble, and his cold alienation is reflected incisively and vividly Some words of those who don''t know him are also right. His appearance and temperament can really be called a "demon". A haunting evil. Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan exchanged their eyes back and forth. In just a few tens of seconds, their eyes met dozens of times. His eyes were still drawing, and his body had made the most direct response. Chu Xuan stepped forward and scared Ji Shu to stop him. As a result, Chu Xuan just stretched out his hand. "Long time no see," he said. Although he was not so clear about some things and did not get accurate answers, he could not ignore the voice from the bottom of his heart. They just meet again after a long separation. The Ji family looked at Chu Xuan in surprise. Did they really know him? Chu Yi was more surprised than them, and his eyes stared straight. He recalled repeatedly, but he couldn''t remember anything. impossible. If Chu Xuan knew Ruan Tang, he couldn''t have known it. Under the public''s attention, Ruan Tang also stretched out his hand and said, "long time no see." Now others are more confused than before. Long time no see. I''ve seen it before. Otherwise, how can I say it''s been a long time? Ruan Tang was about to pull back his hand, but Chu Xuan gently shook it, but soon he let go. Chu Xuan put his hand behind his back. No one saw his slender fingers rubbing constantly as if they were aftertaste. The people were still confused by their "long time no see". Chu Yi, in particular, was still in a daze. He got a kick on his calf. He kicked his legs and stomach like a cramp. He couldn''t stand at all. Chu Yi knelt down and heard Chu Xuan''s cold voice: "apologize." "...." Chu Yi''s expression was distorted in pain, but he still looked back at Chu Xuan, "you know, you did it on purpose?" Ruan Tang had known Chu Xuan for a long time and perhaps knew their relationship, so when he approached her, he deliberately played with her to leave a handle, so as to let the old man down on him in the name of unwarranted harassment, so as to help Chu Xuan reduce an opponent? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his speculation was right. Chu Yi was angry and hated at the thought that he had been fooled by the two men. He just got another kick on his other leg before he said anything cruel. He couldn''t support his legs and fell down. When his nose was in close contact with the wooden floor, the words still rang in his ears. Apologize! Chapter 4724 Chu Yi''s life in the detention center was probably not much better. In three days, he seemed to take off a layer of skin. The whole person was not only haggard, but also decadent. What matters is that Chu Yi was injured at the corner of his mouth. I don''t know whether he was beaten in the detention center or after he came out. Ben looked a little pitiful. After Chu Xuan kicked him and fell to the ground, he looked even more embarrassed. He hated infinitely in his heart, but he also knew what he was doing here. Grandpa would not care when Chu Xuan and Ruan Tang met. Even if Chu Xuan and Ruan Tang jointly calculated him, Grandpa would certainly cover up Chu Xuan. He is sure to suffer from this boring loss. But he won''t let it go! "Sorry." "To whom?" Chu Xuan said again. Chu Yi gasped in pain and looked back at Chu Xuan with resentment, "this is public revenge!" Chu Xuan''s face remained unchanged, "continue." Chu Yi: " "Ruan Tang, I''m sorry. My misconduct caused you trouble a few days ago. I''m sorry, and I blame myself. I''m sorry." "No?" Chu Xuan asked again. Chu Yi: " People are under the eaves, he can''t bear it! "I promise I will never do anything that bothers you or disturb you again. Please forgive me..." "Can you speak?" Chu Xuan raised his foot and kicked it again. Chu Yi: " Chu Xuan, I''m not finished with you! He bit his teeth and said, "I do not want you to forgive me. It''s your freedom. You has the final say." Chu Yi said this and hid like a conditioned reflex. Chu Xuan''s foot didn''t kick down, but his calf cramped. Chu Yi immediately screamed in pain, and he hissed endlessly. Chu Xuan probably didn''t want to see him, so he told the housekeeper to let the people waiting outside come in and clean up the garbage. The Ji family all looked at Chu Yi, who kept twisting like maggots on the ground - garbage. After the bodyguard and the driver came in, Chu Xuan didn''t let them immediately carry Chu Yi out, but looked at Ruan Tang and asked, "have you calmed down?" Chu Yi: " Shit! This dog man and woman! Ji family: " It turned out that they had no wrong intention. Chu Xuan scolded and humiliated Chu Yi in front of them. He was really venting his anger on Ruan Tang. What is their relationship? Everyone looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang looked at Chu Xuan and shook his head. "No problem. I hope he can control his legs and mouth, don''t appear in front of me again, and don''t say some inexplicable words to me." Chu Yi was painful and angry, and his expression was a little ferocious. Is he inexplicable? Isn''t it that Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan are jointly calculating him? This time, the old man was completely disappointed in him. They won. He''s so shameless that he buckled the excrement basin on his head! It''s shameless. Chu Xuan slightly hooked his lips and said in a warm voice, "as you wish." Chu Yi: " For what? His legs are long on him. He can go wherever he wants. Why should he fucking restrict his freedom? When did Chu Xuan decide his whereabouts? But Chu Xuan didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he directly asked the bodyguard and driver to carry Chu Yi out. When Chu Yi was put to the door, he also heard Chu Xuan say "things are urgent and in power, the means are a little rude, and it''s not polite. Please forgive me". He just wanted to yell. Fucking excuse me! He was the one who was beaten. He was the one who was lifted out by two men like a pig. He was also the one who lost face. Chu Yi was full of elegance here. Next! Disgusting! Chapter 4725 Chu Yi is very uncomfortable. Chu Yi is very angry. Chu Yi is very angry. Chu Yi is full of resentment Unfortunately, Chu Xuan didn''t care what he was thinking. When he first came to Ji''s house and saw Ruan Tang for the first time, he only did two things. One is to escort Chu Yi to kneel down and apologize to Ruan Tang. The other is to exchange contact information with Ruan Tang. But he didn''t stay either. After saving his phone number, he left soon. As soon as he left, Ji Shu immediately jumped in front of Ruan Tang, grabbed her arm excitedly and said, "tell me quickly and honestly. When did you know each other? If I hadn''t heard you speak, I couldn''t believe you''d really met." Mrs. Ji touched Ji Shu''s hand. "Let go of your hand first. Don''t hurt Tangtang." Ji Shu gave a cry and asked how she knew each other. Ruan Tang naturally can''t say that he has known each other for many years. "Maybe I''ve met before. I look familiar. I''ve heard him say that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if I didn''t speak?" "So it is, I said. He must have remembered you when he saw you look good." Ji Shu said. Although Ji Zong and Ji Rong had some doubts in their hearts, they also believed Ruan Tang''s words. This problem was exposed. Ji Shu no longer tangled with how Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan knew each other, but began to have a headache about how to prevent Chu Xuan from approaching. The first time I met, I said something I haven''t seen for a long time. It made Tangtang say the same thing in order to take into account his face. He didn''t want to ask for his mobile phone number. The intention was not too obvious. If this continues, I''m afraid Chu Xuan will gain more and more. More importantly, Tangtang didn''t seem to hate Chu Xuan, which was troublesome. On the other hand, not long after leaving Ji''s house, Chu Xuan asked the driver to leave Chu Yi in the car. Chu Yi, who fell to pieces of shit: " "What do you mean Chu Xuan?" he was kicked by Chu Xuan and his legs were lame. He threw him out of the car like a murder. This is not the key. What is he? Chu Xuan was in another car. After seeing Chu Yi''s teeth and claws, he lowered the window and looked down at Chu Yi. His eyes were written with three words: what''s the matter with you? Chu Yi was going crazy. "Where do you see me? I''m on the road. I''m hurt. You hurt my leg for public and private revenge and left me here where I can''t hit the car. What do you mean?" Chu Xuan understood, "did you ask me to give you a lift?" Chu Yi: "......" Madder! He was right when he was young. Chu Xuan was a black heart! "Why did I ask you to go out with us? Now you have someone drive me out of the car and let me walk back?" Chu Yi is going to die of anger, but here, except Chu Xuan, who has been black since childhood, the two drivers and bodyguards are Chu Xuan''s people, and no one helps him at all. Chu Xuan was puzzled. "You''re going back so far?" Chu Yi: "......" ܳ! Chu Xuan: "if the second young master wants to make atonement, he will satisfy his wish." With that, the driver drove out directly, and the other car followed closely. Chu Yi: "......" Hasty! Chu Xuan is not as good as an animal! When he returned to Chu''s house, he first asked Chu Xuan how things were going. They talked for a while, and then he remembered what was wrong. Chu Yi didn''t come back. Chu Xuan said, "he lost his face today. He thought I wanted to avenge public and private affairs and deliberately humiliate him. He didn''t want to take a car with me. He got off after leaving Ji''s house. Maybe he went to Luo''s house." Chapter 4726 Chu Yi did go to Luo''s house, but he didn''t take the initiative, but Luo Jiaojiao called. After his last confession was rejected, he hurt his face, and a friend gave advice. He wanted to ignore Luo Jiaojiao for a period of time so that she could know his importance, so he didn''t contact Luo Jiaojiao again. After that, he pestered Ruan Tang, was detained and apologized. In short, he hadn''t seen Luo Jiaojiao for a long time. If Luo Jiaojiao had taken the initiative to call him in the past, he would have been very excited and happy, but this time his reaction was very flat. When he heard Luo Jiaojiao call him, he called the driver to pick him up. In fact, he didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. Unfortunately, as soon as he arrived at Luo''s house, he just had a face-to-face meeting with Luo Jiaojiao, and his father''s phone came in like a hurry. Chu Yi harasses college students. The second son of the Chu family doesn''t think there is anything to pay attention to or apologize for this kind of thing, but if it hurts their father and son''s face and their interests, it won''t work! Mingming apologized and remained silent for a period of time. It''s good to show the old man some achievements. Who knows that Chu Yi went to meet the girl of Luo''s family privately again at such a great opportunity. He''s really angry. The old man urged him on the phone, and he can only urge his son. If the matter is not solved early and the old man''s bad impression of them is repaired, when will their second room come out? Chu Yi scolded as soon as he heard his father''s words. Chu Xuan must have said bad things in front of the old man and calculated on him. Otherwise, he apologized. How can he go back? The old man didn''t want to see him so much. "Chu Yi, what are you going to do?" Luo Jiaojiao was still thinking about whether to forgive Chu Yi this time. As a result, Chu Yi turned and walked to the door. "Go home," said Chu Yi, "the old man called me." Luo Jiaojiao was worried, "what did grandpa Chu ask you to do at this time? You just came..." "I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do." Chu Yi doesn''t dare to stay more. Every minute he arrives late, maybe Chu Xuan is setting him up. Luo Jiaojiao was stunned. From small to large, she could count the times she was rejected by Chu Yi with one hand. This weekend, she called her classmates home late. When someone mentioned Chu Yi, she called Chu Yi just to let them see how much Chu Yi liked her. But Chu Yi stood her up because of a phone call, which was really hitting her in the face. Seeing that her friends had seen it, Luo Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed and said, "what are you talking about? If you dare to go out, don''t come to my house again!" But the threat didn''t play any role. Chu Yi hurried back and didn''t even say an explanation. Luo Jiaojiao is really angry. "Don''t be angry, Jiao Jiao. Maybe Chu Shao really has something important," said a classmate. The other said, "yes, did you find the way he just walked? I think there''s something wrong with his legs, and the corners of his mouth seem swollen..." The classmate said whether Chu Yi had offended and been beaten, but Luo Jiaojiao suddenly thought of other things. Swollen mouth? Chu Yi didn''t come to her these days. She thought she was too cruel when she refused last time, and hurt Chu Yi''s face in front of so many people. He was embarrassed to come up to her, but now it seems that there are other reasons. She wanted to see what kind of goods could seduce Chu Yi to leave her behind. Chapter 4727 It took Ruan Tang two days to know that Chu Yi was punished by the Chu family. Ji Shu heard from her friend that Chu Yi had been sent to the branch. Unlike Chu Xuan, Chu Yi always went to the company when he was in middle school. Were he familiar with all kinds of business? He went to the branch as soon as he had time. If he made some achievements, he had to be seen by the people in the headquarters and Mr. Chu. It took him a lot of effort and time to enter the head office. But now he''s going to the branch again. Without seeing it with his own eyes, Ruan Tang can imagine Chu Yi''s disbelief and anger when hearing this instruction. Ji Shu finished and patted Ruan Tang on the shoulder. "You must not have any guilt for this. He deserved it. Although I don''t think the degree of punishment is enough, it should be very miserable for him." Chu Yi''s utilitarian gain and loss of heart are known to everyone who has seen him struggle to enter the head office. He was jealous of Chu Xuan, unwilling to be valued so much and wanted to replace Chu Xuan, but often as long as Chu Xuan was a Chu Xuan, those who inclined slightly to him in the company would stand on Chu Xuan''s side. Generally speaking, as long as Chu Xuan lives well, Chu Yi will be depressed and frustrated all his life. Although the assignment to the branch is only punishment, Chu Yi doesn''t think so. He only thinks that Chu Xuan is calculating him. In order to clear the obstacles for Chu Xuan''s succession to the company, he will only be more irritable and hate. Let him torture himself. After listening to Ji Shu''s words, Ruan Tang joked, "how can I feel guilty? He is to blame himself." "Yes, he is to blame. We don''t feel guilty," Ji Shu said. With that, Ji Shu began to look at Ruan Tang secretly again. She was found. She was not embarrassed at all. Instead, she pestered her to ask how she was thinking. Ruan Tang and Ji Rong have long discussed. During her absence from school, Ji Shu thought she went to the library or did something else, but she was sent to study acting classes by Ji Rong''s assistant. She and Ji Rong agreed not to tell Ji Shu first, and then give Ji Shu a surprise when the time is right. Therefore, today''s Ji Shu is still regretting. Why don''t Tangtang agree? What a good thing to benefit the majority of friends and let them feel the stimulation of being critically hit by Shenyan. "Go to the library?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Shu shook her head. "I promised to accompany Tingting to the interview. Why don''t we go another day?" Ruan Tang: "I''m not a child anymore. I''ll go to the library and call you another day." She had hardly left school when her cell phone rang. "I''m on your right side of the road." Chu Xuan''s voice. As soon as Ruan Tang turned his head, he really saw a black car parked there, and all the people passing by were looking over there. "Boss, you are going to class." 477 reminded her. Ruan Tang: "what class? I forgot." 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I know you can''t wait to see Chu Xuan. When Ruan Tang passed, only a few passers-by were still looking at the car. As soon as she stopped, the driver came down and opened the door. "Didn''t say hello in advance, did it disturb your plan?" Chu Xuan looked at her and said. Ruan Tang shook his head and saw that Chu Xuan had been staring at her and stared back reluctantly. Then he saw that Chu Xuan''s Adam''s Apple moved and his eyes were staggered soon. After she succeeded, she raised her lips slightly and said softly, "you don''t know my plan. Why bother?" Every time Chu Xuan contacted her, he perfectly avoided her busy time. Chapter 4728 Ruan Tang thought Chu Xuan would cover up, but he said he was sorry. "It''s my fault to pay too much attention to you. I''m sorry," Chu Xuan said. Ruan Tang: " 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Dog boss, this is a foul! He admitted his mistakes so honestly. How can the boss be willing to blame him? This man is so clever! He said he paid too much attention, but what he did was different from Chu Yi. Chu Yi came uninvited, fooled around, wishful thinking and overconfidence. Chu Xuan is so clever. He always comes at the right time. He can always admit his mistake and apologize before the big man speaks. He is innocent, harmless, polite and gentleman. If the big man hadn''t connived, he wouldn''t appear at the school gate. Seeing here, 477 all have some sympathy for Chu Yi. That''s terrible. Ruan Tang pretended not to know and deliberately asked, "excessive attention?" Chu Xuan: "I just want to see you and know everything about you." Ruan Tang hasn''t said anything yet. The drivers in front have goose bumps. For the first time in so many years, he heard xuanshao speak like this and saw xuanshao treat another person like this. "Boss, why is he so thick skinned and doesn''t blush." 477 tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. In this case, if Chu Yi said it, it must be a smell of oil, which will make people pull out several big villas, and the boss will be very disgusted. With a fist, Chu Yi''s teeth fell to the ground. But Chu Xuan was the one who spoke. It was not greasy, but affectionate. Chu Xuan couldn''t hear what 477 said. Ruan Tang also temporarily ignored 477. She stared at Chu Xuan for a few seconds. Seeing that the other party seemed to have experience and wouldn''t divert her attention or be shy, she just did it. "What time do you make an appointment with the teacher? Do you have time for dinner? Let''s go to dinner first." Chu Xuan said. Ruan Tang: "there are two hours left." Every time she went there early, and then she practiced some performance skills or warm-up training first, so that the teacher and Ji Rong could see her talent and efforts. Since she had something to do today, she wouldn''t go there early. Chu Xuan asked someone to drive to an old hotel. Ruan Tang heard Ji Shu talk about it. They only receive ten tables a day, and it''s difficult to make an appointment. After Chu Xuan went in, the manager immediately invited them to the elegant room upstairs. "Xuan Shao hasn''t been here for a long time." the manager greeted Chu with a smile. Chu Xuan: "this is Miss Ruan Tang Ruan." "I''ve lived most of my life. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful person as Miss Ruan. You''re xuanshao''s friend. You''ll come often in the future," said the manager. Chu Xuan was surrounded by a girl. The news was explosive in the upper circle of city A. Besides, Chu Xuan''s solemn introduction must not be a general relationship. "Their chef is a close disciple of Grandpa and old friends." after the manager went out, Chu Xuan explained why he could eat here without any restrictions and without making an appointment. Ruan Tang: "you don''t come often, do you?" Chu Xuan shook his head. "I''ve been outside many times a year. Have you heard of it? Visit the snow mountain valley and look for the black dragon treasure..." The word "treasure" amused Chu Xuan himself. Those people don''t know anything, but they have rich imagination, but they''re right about one thing. He''s really looking for treasure. It is a treasure that can make his heart peaceful, redeem his soul and have a belonging. Ruan Tang: "did you find it?" Chu Xuan suddenly looked up, stared into her eyes and said, "I found it." Far away, close at hand. Chapter 4729 After dinner, Chu Xuan sent Ruan Tang to the teacher''s door. The nanny was surprised to see Ruan Tang. "Xiao Tang is late today. The professor asked me to prepare dessert for you. You''re not here." Ruan Tang quickly apologized, "I was going to come to practice, but I was delayed temporarily." "It''s all right. I''m not late. The professor said you worked too hard and loved you. Come in. Today, there are several guests, all of whom are friends of the professor. Don''t be afraid for a while. If you don''t understand anything, ask them for advice. They are all very good people," said the nanny. Ruan Tang: "thank you, aunt." "You go and change your clothes first. I''ll bring food and learn after eating." As soon as Ruan Tang changed her clothes, Ji Rong called and asked her if there was anything wrong. The teacher said that her child who worked so hard could not be late for no reason. Although it''s not really late. Ruan Tang mentioned Chu Xuan''s name, and Ji Rong was as silent as Wu. After several seconds, he said, "you go to class first. I''ll pick you up after work and we''ll talk again." Usually it''s a teacher in class. Today there are four more. They all listen to their friends who always boast that a little friend has great talent in performance and wants to accept closed disciples. They are not convinced and don''t want to miss good seedlings. After examining Ruan Tang several times, everyone recognized his friend''s evaluation of Ruan Tang''s talent. It''s not just a gift. It''s clearly the kind of food that God is chasing. Whether it''s accepting students or making friends, eye edge is very important. Several teachers were satisfied with Ruan Tang''s appearance conditions. After some exchange and discussion, they found that Ruan Tang was really talented in acting, so they came into their eyes. It''s second to be a teacher or not. It''s also very fulfilling to teach good seedlings and let the performing arts circle a new star that can be loved by the audience. So, the class that could have been finished at six o''clock went on until more than nine o''clock in the evening, and dinner was eaten together. After that, the teacher asked Ruan Tang if he wanted to send her. Ruan Tang said Ji Rong would come, so let it go. "What happened today?" The teacher is much more enthusiastic than usual, especially several other teachers. They look at Ruan Tang like babies. Ruan Tang said something about the day. Ji Rong was surprised and said, "from the reaction of the teachers, this road is right. You are very suitable." He also sent the students here before. Finally, he didn''t continue to learn for various reasons. The teachers couldn''t teach and the students couldn''t stick to it. Some of those teachers are professors in the drama academy, some are old opera bones, and some are drama actors, which can be said to be the benchmark in the industry. The teachers have high vision and are strict and cautious about the students'' performance. If Ruan Tang didn''t really agree with them, they wouldn''t say to him that the child is a good seedling. We should cultivate him well and don''t ruin the messy resource script. Ruan Tang is not one of the artists in the company. The company doesn''t need Ruan Tang to earn much money and fame. Ji Rong knows how Ruan Tang goes. When he was approaching the Ji family, he asked Chu Xuan what was going on and how he would go out to dinner with Chu Xuan. Ruan Tang didn''t hide, "maybe we''re in love?" Ji Rong: " probably? Don''t you know? No, what magic does Chu Xuan have that can make Ruan Tang say such words! Chapter 4730 When it comes to love, Ji Rong doesn''t ask much. Although in the eyes of their adults, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu are children and need to be worried, Ruan Tang has grown up. She is very smart and independent. It is her freedom who she likes and wants to be with. With Ruan Tang''s eyes, if she can say the word "love", it shows that Chu Xuan is a special existence in her heart. He is an outsider, but he will be annoying if he talks too much. However, he said, "you have your own opinion, and I won''t say much about anything else. Just a little, no matter who you fall in love with or whether you will be together in the future, you should remember that you are the most important and protect yourself at any time." Don''t lose your dignity and personality. Even in front of the person you like. After that, if Ruan Tang had no classes at school and had nothing to do, Chu Xuan would pick her up at the school and send her to Ji''s house. Her journey during this time is mysterious. She often gets home in the middle of the night. Ji Shu is very curious. She always tries to talk to her about what she is going to do. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang is not so easy to take the bait. Until the end of Ruan Tang''s final exam. As soon as Ji Shu came back from school, she was informed by Ji Rong to let her go to the company, let her go to class and learn how to be a qualified assistant. Although Ji Shu usually studies. Ji Shu didn''t react at first. She also asked what she was doing in the company. Seeing Ji Rong just smiled, she suddenly felt blessed and understood. "What do you mean, brother? You mean Tangtang is going to film? Why don''t I know anything? I said you''ve been mysterious for two months. You must have been hiding something from me. So you and Tangtang have conspired for a long time?" "Come on, when did you collude? It''s too bullying. Do you advocate hiding it from me or Tangtang? I''m her introducer. Tangtang makes money for your company, but you hide it from me. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Ji Shu''s surprise actually outweighed her surprise. She first complained a few words, and then crackled before Ji Rong spoke, "what script, film or TV play, online play? You haven''t mentioned it. I don''t know. I would have prepared earlier if I knew you had discussed it. I''m going to be an agent..." "Start with an assistant," Ji Rong said. Ji Shu: "well, anyway, I tell you, I only partner with Tangtang. Don''t send me other jobs. I won''t do it." Ji Rong: " I''ve seen it for a long time. This little girl''s film has no ambition. Now it''s thanks to Ruan Tang to think about work. Their family should really thank Ruan Tang. He didn''t want to hear Ji Shu''s boring requests here, so he asked someone to send Ji Shu to the company. Originally, Ji Shu was asked to study. As a result, Ji Shu didn''t come back at night. She directly applied for a dormitory with the company and went to live in the new apartment. Ruan Tang was surprised to hear this when he came back from class. "Can Shu Shu tolerate the conditions of the apartment?" Ji Rong smiled, "maybe I just want to adapt in advance." After all, if you go to shoot, you should accept the arrangement of the crew. The shooting environmental conditions and accommodation may be very bad. Let her feel it in advance. But even so, the environment of the company apartment is much better than that outside. Ruan Tang: "I''ll go with her..." "Leave her alone and let her have a good experience of life," said Mrs. Ji. President Ji also means the same, "always get used to it." Ji Rong: "she volunteered. You have a good rest at home." Ruan Tang: " Then there''s nothing I can do. Chapter 4731 Not only Ji''s family, but also Ruan Tang thought Ji Shu would not stand it. As a result, Ji Shu lived in the company and didn''t come back. After two days, Ji Rong came back and said that Ji Shu went on a business trip with the first sister of the company and went to the shooting site for field investigation. Then Ruan Tang can receive the feedback from Ji Shu every day. Sometimes she takes some video photos, and sometimes she calls to retell it. It sounds that she is still very interested. A week later, Ji Shu came back. Mingming left for a few days, but it looked like it was dark for several degrees. "Where have you been? Why is it so dark?" Ruan Tang could think of her sad expression every time she looked in the mirror. Ji Shu: "Where else can it be? The seaside. Ling Wei and her family shot a large film at the seaside. I went to feel it. The seaside is actually good. What I can''t stand is going to the mountains. The theme of their film is not anti drug. There are many stories about fighting with criminals. They want to go to the mountains and forests on the southwest border. My God, I almost asked mosquitoes to eat, and snakes stare at me, Almost, I can''t come back... " Speaking of this, Ji Shu looked a little hairy and probably was really frightened. Ruan Tang quickly hugged her, and instantly she smiled happily. "In fact, it''s not so terrible. It just happened that I met it. Don''t be afraid. If there is such a situation, I''ll protect you." "Come on, it''s good for you not to be scared to cry. I don''t dare to hand over Tangtang''s safety to you." Ji Rong said aside. Ji Shu was scared to cry several times this time. Ling Wei called him and said she didn''t take good care of Ji Shu. I''m sorry. The agent also called. The director and producer of their play are very familiar with him, and they all called to ask Ji Shu if she was in a good mood, for fear that she might be frightened into something wrong. It''s not that Ji Shu is timid, but that kind of situation is difficult for ordinary people to encounter and will inevitably be frightened. Ji Shuli ignored Ji Rong and was comforted. She still held Ruan Tang. "Don''t listen to his candy. Where am I careful about the bodyguard? This time, I experienced how to be a qualified assistant with Ling Wei..." "Yes, you robbed Ling Wei of her assistant''s job and almost let Ling Wei be bitten by a snake," Ji Rong said. Ji Shu: "... Can you talk? I let them take a paid vacation! Moreover, I''m not responsible for the existence of snakes. I didn''t put them there. If you want to blame them, it''s their team. They didn''t clean the scene." Ji Rong sat with his chest in his hands and a playful smile on his lips, "I''ll watch you argue." Ji Shu: " I can''t stand it. She reluctantly released Ruan Tang, picked up an armrest and smashed it at Ji Rong. "Don''t alarmist. Tangtang has just made a film. Will you let her suffer in the world?" Ji Rong said, that''s not necessarily true. Recently, Ruan Tang''s training has diaowia, which is prepared for the next play. Seeing that Ji Rong didn''t speak, Ji Shu was worried, "no, brother, you''re my brother. Tangtang has called you for so many years. Don''t you have a conscience? Can you live up to my trust in you?" Ji Rong thought differently from her, "shooting may be very hard, but the main creative teams of the play are first-class in the industry, and Tangtang''s role is very bright and full, and it will suck powder. This is a good opportunity. Don''t make trouble." Chapter 4732 Ji Shu was worried that Ji Rong would give Ruan Tang a heroine, directly use resources to make her popular, or give a pleasing role to let her slowly hone her acting skills and grow slowly. After listening to Ji Rong''s words, she knew that he must have chosen the script and team with his mind, so she was relieved. "Don''t worry. Is Tangtang still in class? If we don''t have class, let''s go out and play. It''s going to be filming for two days. It''s a little too cold in winter..." "You don''t have to worry about it. Now you just need to train before entering the group. You should learn etiquette and martial arts. It''s not until years after the official shooting starts," Ji Rong said. Ji Shu breathed a sigh of relief. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to shoot ancient costumes in summer and summer plays in winter. The next day, Ji Shu made an appointment with some friends and set out with Ruan Tang early in the morning. Six girls and a boy who helps carry things. After a day''s stroll in the morning, I ate lunch and dinner outside. In the evening, several people went to sing until ten o''clock. They had just arrived downstairs. While waiting for the car, Ruan Tang felt someone looking at him. She glanced aside and saw no one, but a dark shadow. Ruan Tang pinched Ji Shu''s wrist and motioned Ji Shu to look next to her. "Someone?" Ji Shu frowned slightly. Ruan Tang nodded, "I feel like I''m looking here. I''ll tell the security guard..." "Don''t move, let Nannan go." Ji Shu said. Li Jianan in the back gave a "Hey" and said politely, "Miss Ji, what can I do for you?" Ji Shu: "xiaonanzi, go and see who is secretly staring at us over there." Li Jianan was joking. As soon as she heard her words, she immediately put away her flattering smile and walked towards the stone carving spraying water with her bag. As soon as he passed, there was a scream behind the stone carving. A girl. Ji Shu immediately looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang should have guessed who she could guess. Chu Yi went to the branch office and was not in the city. Even if he wanted to revenge them, he didn''t dare to do it for the time being. He was being punished, but he didn''t dare to make old Chu angry again. They have no enemies in school. Will make such a small action of tracking and monitoring, just Luo Jiaojiao''s mother and daughter. Mrs. Luo must not have time to come to such a place in the evening. There is only one Luo Jiaojiao left. Sure enough, after Li Jianan passed, Luo Jiaojiao screamed and came out from behind. "What are you going to do to me? I tell you, don''t think I''m easy to bully when I''m young. All my friends are here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jianan was speechless. He was such a plague God. Luo Jiaojiao chases Chu Xuan and hangs Chu Yi. Who can''t see it? Chu Yi pretended not to see, or Chu Yi was willing to do so. He doesn''t like Luo Jiaojiao at all. "What are you doing here?" Li Jianan asked. Luo Jiaojiao''s eyes twinkled, "I play hide and seek with my friends. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with me here?" Li Jianan smiled, "you think too much. I just saw a black shadow, afraid to scare the eldest ladies in the same industry, so I wanted to see who was playing tricks." Luo Jiaojiao: " Ladies? Ruan Tang? Although she didn''t speak, her contempt was obvious. Li Jianan looked back in doubt. Ji Shu, Ruan Tang, pearl, Xiaoxiao, Xia Yue, which one is not worthy? Ruan Tang''s life experience is not as good as the others, but he is so famous, excellent and beautiful in school. He is willing to call Miss da. What''s the matter? Chapter 4733 Li Jianan''s reaction also attracted the attention of Ji Shu and others. The tallest pearl among the several people looked at Ruan Tang and Ji Shu, and then walked slowly to Li Jianan, "the car is coming. What are you still doing?" Li Jianan, "it''s all right. This little sister has been watching you. I thought it was someone you know. It seems that I think too much." Pearl glanced at Luo Jiaojiao and took back her sight. "I don''t know. Let''s go. It''s getting late." Li Jianan replied, "let''s go. Let''s go. It''s a waste of time." Luo Jiaojiao opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it until Ruan Tang left. "What''s wrong with her?" Ji Shu was very unhappy when she saw Luo Jiaojiao still staring at their car in the rearview mirror. Ruan Tang: "maybe I didn''t choose the right time. I''m afraid of losing face." Luo Jiaojiao may be here by coincidence, or she may have heard about her whereabouts, or she may have hired someone to stare at her. In short, once Luo Jiaojiao starts to be interested in her, it means that she already knows what Chu Yi does. Of course, in Luo Jiaojiao''s eyes, Chu Yi is not wrong. Only the original owner and her are wrong. Chu Yi is single-minded and affectionate. Only the original owner is cheap and shameless. He seduces Chu Yi, robs her man and destroys her happiness. According to Luo Jiaojiao''s temper, waiting downstairs shows that she wants to treat her like the original owner. Unfortunately, Luo Jiaojiao guessed wrong. The relationship between the original owner and Ji Shu is not that outsiders understand that the original owner flatters everyone, but that everyone appreciates the original owner and really treats the original owner as a friend. In front of so many dignified people, Luo Jiaojiao will not act impulsively. The Luo family wants face and she wants dignity. Ji Shu immediately understood Ruan Tang''s meaning and said unhappily, "it''s really unlucky to come out to play and meet her. I see her like that. It''s obviously holding something bad. We have to be careful, especially you. You must let the driver pick her up when you go out, but you can''t give her any chance." Ruan Tang pinched her hand and comforted, "don''t worry, it''s nothing. She doesn''t dare to kill and set fire." Ji Shu: "don''t take it seriously!" Ruan Tang: "OK, OK, I know, but we don''t have to go to the crew training soon, so we won''t see her." Ji Shu thought it was the same, but she still felt very diaphragmatic. "No, I have to tell my brother when I go back and let him find someone to stare at some. Their mother and daughter are not fuel-efficient lamps. Don''t let them find bad luck." What is the bottom line for a woman who can force her daughter to divide her property after her ex husband dies of illness? Luo Jiaojiao is the same, regardless of right and wrong, just like her mother. After returning, Ji Shu went to find Ji Rong. Ji Rong didn''t expect Luo Jiaojiao to find Ruan Tang, "leave it alone. I''ll deal with it." The problem is Chu Yi. Instead of looking for Chu Yi''s trouble, he comes to Ruan Tang. What''s the reason? Ji Rong said it would be solved, then it will be solved. Ji Shu doesn''t worry. Then Ji Shu soon found that it was too early to rest assured. When Ruan Tang went to class the next day, he received a strange call. As soon as he heard the voice, he knew it was Li Qiuyue. Earlier, Li Qiuyue was blacked because of the testamentary property, and then I didn''t contact for a long time. Unexpectedly, I called again. Li Qiuyue''s posture was very arrogant. She opened her mouth and asked Ruan Tang where she was and what time she was. She asked Ruan Tang to come out to see her. She didn''t seem to think about the possibility of Ruan Tang rejecting her at all. Chapter 4734 Ruan Tang hung up after only two words, and then blacked Li Qiuyue''s number again. When she returned to the practice room, she called Ji Shu and asked her to do a new number, otherwise she would have to use the "pull black" function all the time. He was black again by Ruan tangla. When he changed his number, he would soon be hung up. When he called his mobile phone again, it became off. Li Qiuyue''s face turned black with the naked eye. She just used the servant''s mobile phone, but Ruan Tang still didn''t get married. As soon as she was angry, she smashed the servant''s mobile phone. "Mom, won''t she answer?" Luo Jiaojiao asked aside. Li Qiuyue''s face was gloomy and angry. "I''m so angry. My wings are really hard. I think I''m superior to Ji''s family. I don''t even answer my phone." Even after a long time, her anger could not be suppressed at the thought of Ruan Tang slapping her at the funeral and her husband slapping her in the face after the Ji family complained. Luo Jiaojiao was also very angry. "I saw her when I went to play with my classmates. She didn''t know what magic she used. She even asked Ji shuxiayue to turn around her. Obviously, she had seen me before, but pretended not to know me and asked those people to bully me." Li Qiuyue was just angry about it. "She didn''t recognize me. I didn''t expect her heart to be so hard. She even pretended not to know her sister. She was really ill bred and ruthless." After a pause, she suddenly said, "Chu Xuan is not back. Have you seen him?" Luo Jiaojiao looked slightly stiff. "No, he has a lot of things to do when he comes back. It''s hard to ask him out except work." Li Qiuyue sighed, touched Luo Jiaojiao''s hand and said, "Grandpa Luo Zizheng has a big family, strong ability, and is so much bigger than you and Xiaoyan. So many people in the company support him. When he completely controls the company, there will be no room for our mother and son to speak. If you want to make a good relationship with Chu Xuan, it will be his word to let your brother inherit the company as long as Chu Xuan is willing. Do you know?" Luo Jiaojiao naturally knows this, but she doesn''t like to listen, as if her brother is more important than her. "Mom, you don''t know who Chu Xuan is. If I want to see him, I have to ask him to see me." Luo Jiaojiao complained a little, "I''ve tried my best. I might as well..." "Don''t even think about it. Chu Yi naturally has nothing to say to you, but can he compare with Chu Xuan? He can''t even compare with Chu Xuan... What I said is a little heavy. I''m not good, but Jiaojiao. You should also understand my mother''s mood. I''m at this age. What else do I expect? I just hope you and Xiaoyan can live better without looking at anyone''s face." "Mom did this for you. You liked Chu Xuan since childhood. Mom didn''t want you to compromise and don''t want you to have any regrets, you know?" When Li Qiuyue finished, Luo Jiaojiao was silent for a few seconds before nodding. On the other hand, after getting the new mobile phone, Ruan Tang sent a message to Chu Xuan and asked Chu Xuan to write down the new phone number. Chu Xuanqi said strangely, "why did you suddenly change the number?" Ruan Tang: "change if you want. It''s also for the needs of the next work." "When will you start? I''ll see you off..." before Chu Xuan finished, assistant Lin Yu came in and said something in his ear. Chapter 4735 "You''ll be busy first and call another day," said Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan: "OK, send it to me when the time is fixed." After hanging up, Chu Xuancai asked Lin Yu, "is he going to play the biography of green cherry?" Lin Yu: "it''s just got the news. The actor who originally played male No. 2 Wu Yuan was injured and couldn''t shoot. San Shao always wanted to play a costume play. After the crew invited him, he went up." Chu Xuan: "where is he?" Lin Yu: "in Y City, I said I was going to enter the group training soon. I won''t go home for the time being." "That''s good. You let him call me back when he has time," Chu Xuan said. Lin Yu began to wonder what Chu Xuan was doing for when he wanted to go out. Miss Ruan''s first filming will inevitably have many things she doesn''t understand. Although there has been no fire since her debut, she has experience and contacts, so she can take care of Miss Ruan more. After Lin Yu went out, he immediately called Chu Zheng''s assistant. Before long, Chu Xuan received a call. ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, Chu Xuan really came to see you off? It''s already past the agreed time. Will he miss something temporarily?" Ji Shu looked around and still didn''t think it was true. That''s Chu Xuan. Gao Leng didn''t seem to be a real person in the world. She wrote ghost stories and treasure maps one after another with mystery and power, which made her feel that Chu Xuan was terrible after listening to many legends. But this terrible and inaccessible person actually doesn''t seem to be known by the outside world at all. After meeting Ruan Tang, he really unlocked too many unknown faces. How long did Ji Shu say that, a car stopped. Seeing the people coming down, Ji Shu was also excited, "grass, he really came!" "..." Ruan Tang shook his head helplessly. Xin Kui didn''t let Ji Rong come, otherwise Ji Shu would have to be beaten again. After Chu Xuan came, Ji Shu reluctantly let go of Ruan Tang, "do you think it''s better for me not to get off?" She was really curious about how many little-known faces were hidden in Chu Xuan''s iceberg. Ruan Tang: "yes, no one asked you to go down." Ji Shu: " Although her words are so wrong, both Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan are very strong minded people. If she stays, it will only be her who will be affected. She should be under the car, not here. Rather than be embarrassed at that time, take the initiative. When Ji Shu got off the bus, she just looked into Chu Xuan''s eyes. She had a slight meal. It was really different. When she saw Chu Xuan at a banquet before, Chu Xuan was always arrogant, and no one could enter his eyes. It''s different now. It''s warm. More strangely, Chu Xuan nodded at her! Mom, it''s been making her boast for a long time! "Something happened on the road and kept you waiting." Chu Xuan said as soon as he got on the bus. Ruan Tang looked at him and saw that his shirt and suit were wrinkled, as if they had been severely strangled. He immediately worried, "there was an accident? Are you okay?" Chu Xuan shook his head. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." What he didn''t say was that the car in front of him collided with a big truck. The scene was very dangerous. Everyone had been sent to the hospital. Seeing that Chu Xuan''s face was normal and really didn''t look like something, Ruan Tang was relieved, "it doesn''t matter if you''re late. Driving safety is the most important." Chu Xuan nodded like a child and looked very obedient, "remember, I always abide by the traffic rules and put life first." Chapter 4736 Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. Chu Xuan kept looking at her. When she stopped laughing, he said, "I''ve prepared some gifts, maybe a little more. I''ll let Lin Yu send you there. I''ll give him anything on the way." "Assistant Lin is such a talented person. You really don''t cherish it at all." Ruan Tang deliberately said. Chu Xuan looked at her and said casually, "what I cherish most is here. It''s his blessing that he can follow and take care of you." Lin Yu and Zhou Hai have good abilities, but Lin Yu is relatively delicate. Lin Yu takes care of more daily affairs, which makes Lin Yu feel relieved to follow him. Suddenly he said a love word. Ruan Tang was not embarrassed. Chu Xuan looked away like a child who had done something wrong and licked his lips. "You said a little more. How much? When I came out this time, the Communist Party of China brought three boxes, the two of us." Ruan Tang said. Chu Xuan said "ah", looking a little stunned and guilty, "seven... Five is five." Ruan Tang shook his head again and again. "That''s too much. Now it''s only half a month at most. He''ll be back for the new year. There''s no need to bring too much, whether it''s food or use." Chu Xuan then said, "daily necessities are all available. You can share what you eat with your colleagues and staff. There is no situation that you can''t finish eating." When he said this, Ruan Tang said with a smile, "I''m a new man without any fame. I''ll send this and that to others as soon as I go. Do you think it''s good? I''m afraid someone will say that I flatter my predecessors." Chu Xuan frowned, but did not change his mind, "because there are many packaging problems, in fact, there are not many. You can eat to whoever you play well with. Don''t worry about anything else. There are many people holding high and trampling low in this circle. You are generous, but they can''t touch your details, so they won''t do anything to you." "Don''t know the details? Why are you so naive? Then they will say that I was kept." Ruan Tang said. Chu Xuan: " His mind moved slightly, and an unhealthy idea came out. "What do you want? Keep me?" Ruan Tang suddenly approached and was only one centimeter away from Chu Xuan. She clearly felt Chu Xuan''s tension. Chu Xuan obviously made a swallowing action, and even his eyes showed the meaning of occupation. "Are you nervous?" Ruan Tang was very calm. When he got up, his hair swept Chu Xuan''s face. Chu Xuan coughed twice. After Ruan Tang left, he quickly adjusted his sitting posture and asked, "then don''t take it..." "Take it, why not? I''ll take it all away." Ruan Tang said with a smile. Chu Xuan looked at her incomprehensibly. Didn''t he say that it would be stigmatized? Was it keeping, or was she willing to spread some gossip with him? "What do you think? Your face is red?" Ruan Tang looked magnanimous, but the person who was molested really red his ears. Chu Xuan looked at Ruan Tang with some chagrin and wondered why she was so calm and clearly such a deadly problem. Before Chu Xuan could answer, Ruan Tang said, "I just deliberately teased you. Your reaction was so funny." Chu Xuan: "aren''t you afraid?" Ruan Tang: "Hmm, what''s to be afraid of? I''ve already realized financial freedom. What I want to buy, eat and spend is my freedom. Should I hurt myself because others don''t like it? Besides, even if something really happens, I can solve it. If I can''t solve it, won''t I ask the Ji family, brother Rong... For help? " Chapter 4737 After getting on the plane, Ji Shu couldn''t wait to ask Ruan Tang, "is he seriously ill with so many boxes? Who takes so many things on business and buys them locally? I doubt whether the person who used to play around the world is him." It''s amazing. Ruan Tang: "it''s him." You can buy it locally and online. Chu Xuan didn''t know it, but he still had to prepare. Even if he knew it would be troublesome to carry luggage, he brought it. She understood his intention and intention. Ji Shu looked back. Lin Yu didn''t know whether she fell asleep or not. She said, "I don''t dare to say anything else. But this idea, uh... It''s possible to be taken as a fool''s mind by woodlouse. I think it''s still very sincere, so I decided to reconsider him from a different angle." "Earth? Where is it like a fool?" Ruan Tang disagreed. He was so cute. Ji Shu: " That''s it? She said wrongly, "Tangtang, we are the good sisters who grew up together. Why do you hurt me for him?" Ruan Tang: "am I fierce? I just ask you where the earth is." Ji Shu: "... No soil, no soil at all, okay?" I''m so bent. If she''s not her brother-in-law, she has to flatter her. If she really becomes her brother-in-law, how much is it? But from another point of view, any girl in the circle who can have the treatment of Ruan Tang, even if they are full of fear of Chu Xuan and think he is a freak, their vanity will be greatly satisfied. The special care of Chu Xuan of the Chu family is really not available to everyone. ¡­¡­ After getting off the plane, Ji Shu sees Yu He and Jiang Han, the people arranged by Ji Rong. She just wants Yu He to move her luggage, and Lin Yu comes over. "The luggage has been sent to the hotel. A car has been arranged here. Please." When Lin Yu finished, Yu He, who was tall and big, officially smiled, "this is assistant Lin? I''m Yu He, Miss Ruan''s agent. Our car is in the parking lot, so I won''t bother you." President Ji explained that he didn''t need to stop the Chu family xuanshao from communicating with Ruan Tang, but he couldn''t always fake others for such a small matter, and couldn''t let xuanshao have the illusion that he had been recognized. "In that case, let''s go. I still have some things to finish." Lin Yu said. Yu he glanced at Lin Yu and thought that he was really an old fox. He was very measured. He smiled gently and turned around and took Ruan Tang and Ji Shu away. The hotel was booked by the crew. Originally, the cafes were different and the hotels were different, but this training was mainly aimed at the main creators. There were few people, so they were all together. Ruan Tang didn''t arrive early. Both men and women had come and met each other when they entered the hotel. Ruan Tang and Ji Shu didn''t know each other, but Yu He and Jiang Han knew each other. The hero is Mu Jiang, a young actor with good acting skills and reputation. The heroine is Ding Xingyi, a popular actress. They are going out to dinner. They first followed Yu He''s greetings and saw Yu He. Then they saw Ruan Tang and Ji Shu behind Yu He. They both looked at Yu He. Ji''s entertainment agent is booming here. The two girls look very unusual. After returning to the room, Yu he first introduced Ding Xingyi and Mujiang. After he finished, Ruan Tang asked him, "who''s the second man? Haven''t you decided yet?" Yu he paused and looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes. He suddenly remembered Lin Yu. Where did Lin Yu go after he came here from the airport? Chapter 4738 Lin Yu''s task is to deliver Ruan Tang safely. The task is completed, but he shouldn''t leave suddenly. It''s not polite. Unless sending Ruan Tang is only one of Lin Yu''s tasks, he has other things to do. What do you want to do to come to the film and television city? Who did he see? Yu He''s brain turned very fast. When he thought of a possibility, he immediately asked Jiang Han, "your contact asked if Chu Zheng was going to play male number two." "Chu Zheng?" Ji Shu asked. Yu He nodded. "The actor who was scheduled was injured. I heard the producer say that the candidate has not been determined yet. Now it''s not necessarily." Then he took a look at Ruan Tang. Chu Zheng. The eldest son of the three bedrooms of the Chu family ranked behind Chu Xuan in terms of popularity in front of the master of Chu. He seemed to have a good relationship with Chu Xuan. Chu Zheng also had a hand with people because others said Chu Xuan was abnormal. I wonder if Chu Zheng knows the relationship between Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan. "Well, let''s ignore these first. I''ll tell you any news at the first time. Now take a break and let Xiaojiang clean up here later," Yu he said. Before long, Jiang Han told Yu He that the actor of Wu Yuan, male No. 2, was Chu Zheng, which had just been set for a few days. Yu he thought for a moment and called Ji Rong. If Chu Zheng''s participation in this play is related to Chu Xuan, should their attitude towards Chu Zheng also change? Ji Rong just had dinner with Chu Xuan. After hearing Yu He''s report, he looked at Chu Xuan, "I heard that San Shao also went to Y City Film and television city?" Chu Xuan was very indifferent, "it seems that there is such a thing." Ji Rong: " So did Chu Zheng join voluntarily or was he sent by Chu Xuan? Chu Xuan put down his chopsticks and said slowly, "I just knew that he joined the biography of green cherry. You don''t have to worry. I won''t be mean to Ruan Tang." Ji Rong: " There''s no need to be so straightforward. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang fell asleep. When she heard that Chu Zheng was the actor who played the most with her, she immediately understood. On the phone that day, Chu Xuan was interrupted for a long time, and then hung up soon. It is reasonable to say that Chu Xuan would care about you in other aspects besides asking her when to start, but he said very little that day. When he set out in the morning, Chu Xuan also stopped talking, which seemed to be for this matter. "You don''t need any pressure. You can get along as you should. Your task is to study hard and hone your acting skills. I will deal with other things," Yu he said. Ji Shu also took Ruan Tang''s hand to appease, "I think Chu Xuan didn''t tell you because he wanted to surprise you. After all, in this way, we also have acquaintances. Let go and do it, and leave everything else to me." Yu He: " What if the eldest lady always wants to grab a job from him? "Don''t worry. I have nothing to worry about." Ruan Tang looked at the time. "It''s still early. We might as well go out and have dinner outside." Ji Shu immediately agreed, "yes, don''t take advantage of now. When you become popular, you won''t have a chance. We can''t waste this good time." Yu He: " From their temperament, he can already imagine the working conditions he will face in the future. Ruan Tang and Ji Shu changed their clothes. When they came out, Yu he was still in place, so they asked him if he would go. Yu He: "I still have some things to deal with. Let Xiaojiang go with you and have a good time. Call me if you have anything." Chapter 4739 Ruan Tang and Ji Shu went out to play and didn''t go back until nine o''clock. When they were close to the hotel, they met Mujiang and Ding Xingyi. Although both of them were wearing masks and hats, Ruan Tang recognized them at a glance. "What are you looking at? Here''s another sugar gourd. Do you want to eat it?" "Even if I don''t eat, I can''t waste it myself. But I do eat a lot tonight, but I don''t want to run. What do you say, sugar?" Ji Shu''s voice was not small. Mujiang and Ding Xingyi, who seemed to have deliberately avoided people, saw it. Ruan Tang didn''t speak, took out the sugar gourd from her hand, took it by himself, took Ji Shu a few steps in one hand, and hurried back to the hotel. "Why do you suddenly walk so fast?" Ji Shu didn''t notice what happened. Ruan Tang: "the two who just behaved a little close on the road are Mu Jiang and Ding Xingyi." Ji Shu was stunned and said "ah" again, "no, they are in love? There are many people here, and they dare to be so close?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "We don''t know exactly. Just in case they are photographed or someone broke the news, we will become the object of suspicion. I don''t want to get involved in any trouble when I pull you away." Moreover, the appearance of the two people looks like they are reluctant to give up. If they haven''t finished talking, they will be annoying if they don''t go outside all the time. Ji Shu immediately looked like being taught, "you''re right. It''s my fault. I should have paid attention to these things. My brain was eaten by delicious food." "Well, no matter what, don''t tell anyone when you go out. Just don''t see it. Go take a bath," said Ruan Tang. When the two were ready to go to bed after taking a bath, Yu he came again. In addition to safety issues, he reminded Ji Shu not to disturb Ruan Tang''s rest. President Ji said that the eldest lady likes to stick to Ruan Tang. Sometimes she has to eat together when she sleeps. Ruan Tang''s next training will be very hard. If she can''t sleep well at night, the training during the day will be listless. He can only remind Ji Shu from time to time. But it''s no use. As soon as Yu he left, Ji Shu ran to Ruan Tang''s room with her pillow. The next day, Ruan Tang didn''t go out. Ji Shu and Jiang Han went out several times. In the afternoon, they received news that they wanted to have dinner together. More than a dozen main actors have arrived. The directors, screenwriters and producers are here. Many of them have either cooperated or heard of each other even if they don''t know each other. Ruan Tang is a real new face. Whether she arrived early or late, she became the focus as soon as she appeared. Ruan Tang plays the female owner''s sister Qingyu, who is the purest descendant of the Fox family and the most talented fox in Xishan Fox family. Whether it is the original owner or the script, this role is very charming in Ruan Tang''s view. It has distinct personality, flesh and blood, and is a very powder sucking role. But the original candidate to play Qingyu pushed off the play because there was no schedule. When they looked for people everywhere, Ji Rong recommended Ruan Tang. The director and others who had only seen the photos were still playing drums in their hearts. They were afraid that what Ji Rong sent over was a show. But when they saw Ruan Tang, they had another idea. Even if it''s a shelf, it''s a shelf that others can''t compare. It''s a shelf that people can''t help but be obsessed with. Such a good seedling would be more suitable if he had a little talent! Chapter 4740 People seem to be very tolerant towards good-looking people. Just after meeting, several leaders of the crew have relaxed their requirements for Ruan Tang. As long as such a smart girl has a little acting skills and let professionals guide her when filming, there will be great results. After Ruan Tang introduced himself and sat down, he got to know the two people next to him. One is a teenager who plays the Dharma protector of the fox patriarch. His name is Yi Yunxuan. He is only 15 years old. He is very handsome, but he looks like a veteran cadre. The other is the actor of Yunxiu, the second male martial sister. His name is Chunxiao. He is four years older than Ruan Tang, but he is very small and beautiful. In addition to them, there were several young actors. They just sat on the other side. It was too far to talk. The three of them chatted sentence by sentence. After talking for a while, Mu Jiang and Ding Xingyi also came. They had just sat down. Not long after, the door opened again. As soon as a handsome guy with some melancholy entered the door, the director shouted, "Chu Zheng, you''re not punctual." Chu Zheng dragged off his jacket as soon as he entered the door. After glancing inside, he saw that there was still an empty position on Ruan Tang''s right hand, so he sat there. "Hey, you..." the director also wanted to say that there was a seat over there. When he saw Chu Zheng sitting down, he didn''t mention it again. He just glanced at Chu Zheng and Ruan Tang. Chu Zheng came out of a big family and pursued art in this circle, so he never wronged himself for work or other worldly sophistication. Although Chu Zheng had never filmed costume drama before, he mentioned many times in his interview that he wanted to try costume drama. After the actor was injured, they didn''t want to contact Chu Zheng, but Chu Zheng''s position was too big to afford. Unexpectedly, Chu Zheng would take the initiative to contact them. And the time is still after Ruan Tang has determined. Both the director and the producer had guessed that Chu Zheng would not come to Ruan Tang? When all the people came, they soon began to serve. Chunxiao, who had just hit it off with Ruan Tang, had skillfully mixed dishes for Ruan Tang, and whispered, "on this occasion, everything else will be put down. The most important thing is to eat. As long as you make sure the food is safe, eat hard, and you''ll earn money." Ruan Tang: " It''s strong. After a few minutes, Chunxiao''s eyes began to change when he looked at Ruan Tang. Others are eating and talking. Only Ruan Tang is buried in eating. When others mention her, he will look up and smile, and then continue to eat without being affected at all. Chunxiao was constantly surprised at the bottom of his heart, and took Ruan Tang and whispered, "you''re too powerful. When I first started, I didn''t know what I was eating. Do you understand what I mean?" Ruan Tang nodded. He was stared at. He was very uncomfortable and didn''t know what to eat. Chunxiao showed his admiration, "so you''re powerful. Don''t look at me teaching you experience. In fact, I''m not much comfortable up to now." Ruan Tang: " I can see that he is a man who can''t hide his words. "What are you two whispering about? The dishes are cold. The fish is good. Eat more." Chu Zheng''s voice suddenly sounded, and everyone on the table looked over. Chu Zheng takes the initiative to care about people. He is a newcomer who has never heard of his name before. This is definitely fishy! This episode was soon exposed by Ruan Tang, and Chu Zheng began to talk to the directors, but they still left a big question mark about their relationship. Chapter 4741 At the end of the meal, the main creators also had a simple understanding of each other, and then the work was ready to start. When returning to the hotel, seeing that the staff around Chu Zheng were not there, the director asked him if he wanted to join him. Chu Zheng directly refused. He stopped Yu He who was about to leave. "I said you must know each other," the director said with a smile. Chu Zheng did not deny that, "the elders in the family know each other. They are young and inexperienced. The elders entrusted them with taking care of them." The director understands. In this circle, there are not many people persuading wine at the wine table, let alone even paying attention to eating. "Go." the director patted Chu Zheng on the shoulder. When Chu Zheng passed by, seeing that Yu he didn''t look like welcoming him, he said helplessly, "agent Yu, we don''t have a feud. Why don''t you welcome me?" Yu He''s expressionless, "nothing." Chu Zheng: "Oh, I''m serious. Do you still have a seat in your car? Give me a ride." Yu He: "no, and it''s not on the way." Chu Zheng: "why is it not on the way? I''ve asked my assistant to move my luggage to the hotel. Since I want to shoot together, I naturally have to go in and out with everyone." Yu He: "... Wronged you." Chu Zheng smiled, "don''t be wronged, don''t be wronged. My eldest brother has a strange and fierce temper. If I can''t do what he told me, I can search my photos naked tomorrow. I don''t want to make a fool of myself." Yu He: "you don''t have to tell me about Mr. Chu''s family." Chu Zheng looked into the car and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you." Who knows that the iron tree will bloom and be so hot. Love is love. What''s the ability to enslave your brother? Hey. He sighed and smiled again after getting on the bus. "There are many people at the table, so I didn''t introduce you. I''m Chu Zheng and Chu Xuan is my brother." Ji Shu pursed her lips and couldn''t help poking Ruan Tang''s palm. There''s a dazzle here! Chu Zheng didn''t notice Ji Shu''s expression, but looked at Ruan Tang. "My brother shouldn''t have told you I''m here. I''m sorry I''m through the question, because I''m really curious and can''t help but want to know you earlier." Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows, "Oh, what about now?" Chu Zheng''s strength is OK. Fans say his eyes are the most lethal. Even those actresses with good acting skills blush when he stares, but Ruan Tang doesn''t respond at all. It''s terrible. He smiled. "I don''t think you really exist, because I don''t think anyone in the world can deserve my brother." "How do you talk..." halfway through Ji Shu''s words, Chu Zheng suddenly reacted that Chu Zheng was praising Ruan Tang, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Chu Zheng tilted his head slightly, looked at Ji Shu''s guilty look and asked, "am I wrong? Don''t you think Ruan Tang is so beautiful that he seems to fly away at any time?" Ji Shu: " Shit! Where''s the flatterer? She''s all compared! Ruan Tang patted Ji Shu''s hand, comforted her, and said to Chu Zheng, "thank you." Chu Zheng: " So? Are you not modest? He stared at Ruan Tang for a few seconds and found that there was no word "modesty" in her dictionary. The play conceded. Self confidence and pride, the key is that she really has this strength, which is terrible. It''s a replica of my cousin! Chapter 4742 After entering the group training, life is not so comfortable. Although the movements designed by each martial arts instructor are different, Ruan Tang has long engraved the movements of shooting martial arts plays in his mind. It is not very difficult to learn, but it still has to suffer if he wants his body to quickly adapt to this high-intensity training. "Have you studied before?" The director, producer, martial arts director and other actors have asked similar questions. How can Ruan Tang, a newcomer who has never made a film, learn faster than them, move more standard than them, and be more beautiful than martial arts director? Everyone is shocked. It''s unscientific. But Ruan Tang is really a newcomer, which needs no doubt. After a week of training, the director''s heart settled down. There is no shortage of good-looking people in the circle, but there are not so many talented people. Ruan Tang is such a good-looking, unique and talented person who is willing to work hard. Perhaps Ruan Tang learned too fast and was praised all the time. Others also held their strength. He studied hard, focused and efficient. At the end of the year, the crew finally had a holiday. Ji Shu, who had been ready for the new year in other places, was not happy all of a sudden. She packed her bags when she went back. "Tangtang, we''re going back. Aren''t you happy?" Ji Shu simply cleaned up. She didn''t have to bring any clothes. Anyway, she had to come over in years. Ruan Tang: "I''m glad to go back for the new year." Ji Shu: "... I can''t see happiness from your face. Won''t you be tortured and stupid?" At the beginning, looking at the way Ruan Tang fell asleep after training every day, she was very distressed. She began to doubt whether she was wrong to encourage Ruan Tang to come here, and even had the idea of giving up halfway. But Ruan Tang doesn''t seem to feel tired, nor does he feel how hard it is to train with such high intensity. After learning some of his skills, he can take time to teach others, and quickly form a group with a group of young people. Seeing the appearance of Ruan tangle in it, she gave up the bad idea again. "What else need to be cleaned up? Let''s clean up and paint makeup together. Chu Xuan will come and we''ll have dinner later." Ruan Tang said. Ji Shu was stunned and thought she had heard wrong. "What? He came here? Specially?" At this time, the company should not have a holiday. At the end of the year, when he was busy, Chu Xuan left the company to come here? Ruan Tang: "well, he''s on business." Ji Shu rolled a big white eye, "do you think I believe it or not?" "It doesn''t matter," said Ruan Tang. Ji Shu: " Yes, it doesn''t matter what she thinks. Chu Xuan can''t wait a day. It''s important to come here to pick up talents in person! The two simply cleaned up. Ji Shu''s makeup was still painted, and Chu Xuan came. When they went down, they met Ding Xingyi and her assistant in the hall. "Sister Ding." Ji Shu asked first, but there was not much respect in her eyes. Ding Xingyi said "well", but his eyes looked at Ruan Tang, "everyone has gone home. Are you going out?" Ruan Tang: "yes." Before Ding Xingyi could speak again, Ji Shu took out her mobile phone, pretended to answer the phone, and took Ruan Tang away quickly. Ding Xingyi''s face was not very good-looking. The assistant lowered his head silently. When she went out to a place where there was no one, Ji Shu said silently, "she was worried that you would rob her of the limelight... No, she felt that you robbed her of the limelight and were unhappy. She could go home and smash things to vent. What''s the matter with looking at people with a hell filter all day!" Chapter 4743 It''s not necessary to worry, because from the first day of joining the group, Ruan Tang has robbed the so-called limelight. Who doesn''t want to look at that amazing face? Ben is good-looking, good tempered, talented and hard-working. She can form a group with so many people in the crew, whether staff or old drama bones, which is destined to become the focus of the whole audience. Even if others are not happy, they will not bring their emotions to work, will not suddenly give people a face, and will run and dig a hole if they have nothing to do. Ding Xingyi is good. Every time he sees Ruan Tang, his eyes will become very strange. He tries his best to ask some boring questions, as if she is a smart person and others are fools, who will jump into the pit she dug. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry with breast hyperplasia for such a small thing." Ruan Tang patted Ji Shu gently on the shoulder. Every time Ding Xingyi makes small moves, she is not angry at all. She even thinks about the extent to which the Huadan can do, whether she will tear her face or make Yin moves. But Ji Shu is a person who can''t hide her mind. When she is happy, she will smile. She can see her joy between her eyebrows and eyes. Unhappy, that face can also make people around unhappy. Ji Shu was angry several times after she had been in the group for so long. Although Ji Shu was angry, Ruan Tang coaxed her. She took the opportunity to hold Ruan Tang''s hand and touched two. "Unfortunately, the filming of the original delicate hand delayed the maintenance, and the hand feeling was not as good as before." "What''s your hobby? Be careful, Ruan Tang. Don''t be bullied by strange people." "Chu Zheng? What do you say about me?" As soon as Chu Zheng spoke, Ji Shu was very angry. This person seems to have something wrong. I can''t see that she is close to Tangtang. Every time they get closer, this annoying person will come out to stir up the situation. He can''t be absent anywhere. Chu Zheng came out from behind a billboard with a smile on his face. "My brother will arrive soon. Let''s go to the parking lot." Ji Shu came forward and pulled his sleeve, "what do you mean, you can''t see our sisters, can you?" Chu Zheng shook his head again and again. "I don''t mean that. I just haven''t seen any girl stare at her good sister like a sex wolf and remind Ruan Tang. After all, there are all kinds of birds in this circle." "You still say you''re not scolding me?" Ji Shu clenched her fist and beat Chu Zheng hard. "You can step in our sister''s affairs?" Chu Zheng: " The pain told him that meddling would indeed be punished. But his rational and painful experience told him that if he didn''t do what his cousin said, it would be him who would make the headlines tomorrow. He doesn''t want to be surrounded by the whole country. "Ruan Tang, I do it for your own good. You don''t care about your little sister and let her be rude to me?" Chu Zheng felt that he simply lived at the bottom of the food chain. Anyone can ride on his head and shout three and drink four. Ruan Tang said inexplicably, "did Shu Shu do anything? She just played with you. She doesn''t have the strength to fight me. She can''t even carry ten kilograms of water. How painful can it be to hit you?" Chu Zheng: " Is that human talk? Did he get beaten for nothing? "Chu Xuan? You''re here... It''s all right. Chu Zheng just had a delay. We''ll come right away." Ruan Tang hung up and took Ji Shu away, leaving Chu Zheng skeptical about life. It''s just that Ji Shu beat him for no reason. He deserved to be cheap first. But why is he sorry for Ruan Tang? Why does Ruan Tang have to complain to his cousin? Chapter 4744 When Chu Zheng arrived at the parking lot, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu disappeared, only Lin Yu was waiting outside. "Three little, here." Chu Zheng glanced, "where''s my cousin? Have they all gone?" Lin Yu: "Xuan Shao and miss Ruan left first. Miss Ji is waiting for you in the car." Chu Zheng: "Ji Shu? Why doesn''t she follow..." With the end of the world, he won''t say Ji Shu. On the other side of the car, Chu xuanzheng looked at Ruan Tang quietly. "Have you seen enough?" Ruan Tang was speechless. He had been on the bus for at least five minutes. He stared at her without saying a word, making the atmosphere strange. Chu Xuan shook his head honestly, "I don''t see enough." No matter how many times you watch the video or photos, it''s different from the real person who can clearly feel her breathing and touch her warm skin as soon as you reach out. It''s like every time he has a palpitation, he must personally go to the place he should go in his consciousness. He doesn''t want to miss any chance to help him unlock the secret that haunts his heart. Ruan Tang was helpless when he heard the speech, but he stretched out his hand, held Chu Xuan''s face, straightened his direction and looked at her, "take a good look, and watch as long as you like." As soon as he finished, the driver coughed. Chu Xuan took a look at the front and sat upright. He held Ruan Tang''s hand and gently rubbed it, saying, "I''m thin." Much thinner than when they first met. Ruan Tang comforted him, "after training hard, I lost weight, but this is also my normal weight." Chu Xuan was still unhappy. "Is the food in the hotel bad? When the shooting officially starts, invite a cook to cook." Ruan Tang quickly shook his head, "this can''t be done. There''s no fixed time for the end of the day after shooting. It''s too troublesome to find someone to cook. I really want to eat outside for a change." "Yes, you can''t eat at the rice point after work, so you have to find a cook to do it. It''s clean and healthy," Chu Xuan said. Ruan Tang: " She stepped back. "You don''t have to find a cook. Just hire an assistant who can cook." But can sister * * cook? They started early and arrived late. Ji Shu thought to tease them. As a result, she didn''t find a chance until she finished her meal. Chu Xuan and Ruan Tang left early again. "Don''t be delusional, that is, my cousin doesn''t live in that hotel. He''s afraid of causing trouble to Ruan Tang. He didn''t show up there, otherwise you won''t want to sleep tonight." Chu Zheng gloated. Ji Shu: "what are you talking about? Tangtang is still a child. He''s powerful. Can he shamelessly break into our room?" Chu Zheng shrugged, "that''s impossible. Although he is not a gentleman, he will never do dirty things. Just do you think Ruan Tang would really refuse him a small request if my cousin stayed in the hotel?" He didn''t mention his cousin''s experience of exploration, and he didn''t know it very well, but as long as his cousin came back to the world, which was the best for food and clothing? My cousin is condescending to stay in that kind of hotel. It''s OK for Ruan Tang to talk with him. Ji Shu didn''t understand what he meant at first. After knowing it, she gave Chu Zheng a punch, "I said how Chu Xuan enslaved you so much because your mind is full of water. What he wants to do is his willingness. You can''t ask us to exchange sugar and sugar equally!" Chapter 4745 For Ji Shu, no matter what outsiders say, she will defend Ruan Tang''s behavior. Chu Zheng even has a little envy. Take him for example. He usually has a lot of friends, but if his brother is here, the so-called friends who can help him will become like quails. Don''t bother. I won''t even say a fair word for him. People have different lives. Take Ruan Tang to the hotel. After Chu Zheng and Ji Shu arrive, Chu Xuan leaves. "What''s the matter, Tangtang?" Ji Shu took a few steps and found that Ruan Tang didn''t follow up. Ruan Tang shook his head. "It''s all right. Go back." "Baby, was that Ding Xingyi?" asked Ruan Tang. 477: "it''s her, boss. She just took a picture of you coming back by car, but Chu Xuan''s face can''t be seen. Shall I delete it?" Ruan Tang: "no, let her keep it and see what she wants to do." The shooting hasn''t officially started yet. It''s like being on the battlefield. It''s hard for her to train so tired every day and plan to do this. On the other side, Chu Xuan is on the phone. "Don''t do anything. Find this man first." Hiding his head and tail, he didn''t dare to show up. He hid in a dark corner and secretly photographed. It can be seen that he is a man with evil intentions. It''s easy to find out that there are so many actors in the same hotel and the same crew who have conflicts of interest with Ruan Tang. After a night''s rest, they flew back to city a the next morning. Mrs. Ji misses her daughter and loves Ruan Tang''s hard training. She makes delicious food for them all the time. She must grow back the lean meat of the two people. Ji Zong and Ji Rong can''t cook or cook. They either give gifts or cards so that they can have a good stroll and play with their friends during their short holidays. On the 30th day, Ji Shu accompanied Ruan Tang back to Ruan''s house. There was no one living in the house for a long time. The house was quiet. "My mother asked someone to clean up. Let''s tidy up my uncle''s room first." Ji Shu was afraid that Ruan Tang would be sad. She had been trying to explain Ruan Tang before she came here. Ruan''s father didn''t want her to worry about being sad because he dragged her sick body and hid it from her. She hoped that she could have a good future and be happy. If she was stumbling by the past, she would disappoint her father. The sad thing is that the original owner, Ruan Tang, in fact, will not be sad, but his heart will still be moved by his selfless and gentle father''s love. "Sit down and I''ll put incense on dad." After Ruan Tang went in, Ji Shu stood at the door for a while, thinking that Tangtang must have something to say to her father, so she went outside. As soon as she got into the living room, she heard a knock at the door. It was thought that Aunt Bao had arrived. Ji Shu immediately went to open the door. As a result, she met a woman with heavy makeup on her face. The smell of perfume came to her and made her sneeze several times. "It''s dirty!" Li Qiuyue stepped back, but almost fell because she didn''t stand firm. Ji Shu finally sneezed. When she saw the visitor, she also took a disgusting expression on her face. "What day is today? I really ran into a ghost without looking at the Yellow calendar." Li Qiuyue: "what did you say?" Ji Shu looked at the door, as if she didn''t see Li Qiuyue at all. She thought to herself, "maybe I really hit a ghost, but Uncle Ruan is here. I shouldn''t allow foreign ghosts to hurt me?" Li Qiuyue, who was ignored again, "Miss Ji, what do you mean?" Chapter 4746 Ji Shu looked left and right, with a puzzled look on her face. "It''s strange. I clearly heard a dog barking, but I just can''t see where it is. It seems that I really met a ghost." Li Qiuyue: " "Uncle, you should bless us, but don''t let ghosts harm us." Ji Shu began to pray piously again. But this time she just closed her hands and caught her wrist. She looked at the man holding her wrist and was surprised. "Are you? Have you just been here? Did you hear the dog barking?" "Miss Ji! I gave you some face and didn''t expose your trick. What do you mean by pretending to be deaf and dumb now? Is that how you treat your elders?" Li Qiuyue was so angry that her face was blue. If she didn''t annoy the Ji family, she really wanted to tear up Ji Shu''s mouth. Ji Shu was even more surprised. "Do you know me?" Li Qiuyue breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was really not good. "Ji Shu, when are you going to pretend to be crazy?" Ji Shu ignored her. Li Qiuyue sank her face and was about to push Ji Shu. "Ruan Tang is inside, isn''t he? Get out of the way, I want to go in." Ji Shu was also cold. "Why? Who are you? You have to go into someone else''s house. Do you have that qualification?" Li Qiuyue gnashed her teeth. "I''ve come to see my daughter and give incense to my ex husband." Ji Shu said, "what daughter, what ex husband, do you have a daughter? Old innocence is not mean to you." Li Qiuyue: " "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way!" she wants to push again, but Ji Shu can''t be pushed away by her so easily. After a few seconds of confrontation, Ruan Tang heard the news. When Ji Shu saw her, she motioned to her how she came out. She solved this little thing alone and asked Ruan Tang to go back so as not to get unlucky. It''s bad enough to meet Li Qiuyue during the Chinese New Year. Ruan Tang approached, patted her on the shoulder, let her relax, and walked to Li Qiuyue, "what are you doing?" Li Qiuyue reluctantly pulled out a stiff smile, "Ruan Tang, I''m here..." "Looking for real estate certificate or passbook? Or my father''s will?" Ruan Tang asked coldly. Li Qiuyue: " She felt guilty for a moment, but soon made an aggrieved expression, "how can you think so, mom? I don''t have anything now. How can I rob your father''s legacy with you? I''m just afraid that you can''t hold things and be cheated. I''m kind-hearted and want to keep them for you..." "Come on, I know exactly what you think. Don''t say these high sounding words. You''re not disgusting, I''m disgusting." Ruan Tang said. Li Qiuyue: "you really misunderstood me. I don''t lack those things at all..." Ruan Tang glanced at her with irony and contempt. "Yes, you have a husband, children, a house, property and investment, but you are not satisfied with this. If you want more, who will think you have more money in your hands, won''t you?" Li Qiuyue: "......" What''s the matter? This girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth than before. It''s becoming more and more difficult to deal with. "Ruan Tang..." Before Li Qiuyue touched her hand, Ruan Tang took a step back. She said carelessly, "get out. Don''t let me say it a second time. I''ve called the property. You can leave a decent job now. When the property comes up later, it''s not me." Chapter 4747 Li Qiuyue is really afraid of losing face. Last time Ji Shu''s father called, her husband slapped her and scolded her for losing Luo''s people and his face. If this time because of being pulled by the property, it is seen and spread to the husband''s ears again, it will not be a problem that can be solved with a slap. But she is not willing to leave like this. "OK, I won''t go in, but I have a problem." Li Qiuyue''s face changed and her eyes showed some contempt. "What''s the matter with Chu Yi? He''s almost married with your sister. How can you hook up with him..." Ji Shu couldn''t listen anymore. She pushed Li Qiuyue on her shoulder. Li Qiuyue couldn''t stand stably in high heels and directly hit the wall behind her. Ji Shu scolded, "you as a baby, we Tangtang won''t even look at it. Don''t pull any garbage with us. It''s not rare!" "Also, look in the mirror before you say this. If my memory is correct, Mrs. Luo didn''t seem to have died when you were pregnant. Do you think so?" Li Qiuyue wanted to refute, but when she heard the latter sentence, she was suddenly silent again. "It seems that Mrs. Luo is also a little self-aware. That''s easy to do. If you don''t want me to know the whole community about your scandal, get out quickly!" Ji Shu finished and asked Ruan Tang, "what''s the matter with the property? It''s too slow. No, why did they put irrelevant personnel in? I''m going to complain." Ruan Tang: "I have complained. Don''t be angry. There are still things to do." "Also, clean up quickly. After cleaning up, we''ll go home." After the door in front of her was closed, Li Qiuyue stood upright against the wall. She couldn''t ignore the pain on her elbow. When she touched it, there was sticky liquid on her finger abdomen. Just then, my elbow was scratched. Li Qiuyue frowned and thought that Ji Shu was right. She really should have a look at the Yellow calendar before going out. She was about to leave when someone from the property came. "Ms. Li, please follow us." Those who violate the rules have been punished. Naturally, they dare not slacken any more. Li Qiuyue can only constantly prove that she has no malice, nor does she want to steal anything or harm any owner. She just wants to see her daughter she hasn''t seen for a long time and worship her ex husband. One of the security guards heard about the Ruan family. He immediately whispered some information to others. He knew that she came to rob her daughter of property after her ex husband died, and it was so disgraceful that others immediately understood why the owner was so angry and complained. It''s really their fault to let such people in. ¡­¡­ Back home, Ji Shu complained to her family. "Dad, you have a chance to suggest that Mr. Luo, who is a big family, don''t stare at the little house and money in others'' hands every day. He can''t just care about the company and ignore his home, otherwise it''s him who brings such a wife out." "Mom, Mrs. Luo is so concerned about her ex husband. Do you want to let Mr. Luo know? There are so many aunts in your circle who are always familiar with the Luo family. Just work hard." After talking to her parents, she grabbed Ji Rong''s arm and began to shake, "and my brother, did Mr. Luo''s original two sons have no ambition? Didn''t they think about raising Mr. Luo? You might as well give them an idea?" President Ji''s wife Ji Rong: "...." That''s great. Each of them was arranged clearly. Chapter 4748 Mr. Ji soon met Mr. Luo, and then told Mr. Luo every word of what Ji Shu asked him to convey. And he didn''t say it in private. He said it at a private party. At that time, there were no outsiders except him and general manager Luo, but there were ears and eyes all around. What they said was known by the guests when the banquet was over. Insiders laughed but didn''t speak. Those who didn''t know asked around. After understanding the reason, they also felt that president Luo''s current wife was not on the table. Did the Luo family eat less or wear less? She should also have enough money to buy bags and clothes. How can she ask her daughter for money? Or a daughter who was just born and left after a few days. It has been divorced for so many years. Property should be divided clearly when divorcing. How can you catch your own daughter sucking blood after the death of your ex husband? have never even heard of it. It''s strange. It''s strange! Mr. Luo didn''t know that others already knew what his wife did, but it was intuitive that people didn''t look right at him. Before leaving, he pulled a person with a good relationship to test it. It''s not easy for the other party to say it clearly, but he still reminded him, "brother Luo, this career is important, but we should also take into account the family, cultivate ourselves and govern the country. Even if we can''t take full account of it, we can''t be too biased. Are you right?" Mr. Luo: "......" Needless to say, I see. When he returned home, not only Li Qiuyue was with his children, but also his eldest son and his second son. If he always taught his wife a lesson, he would be in a place where there was no one. Anyway, he would never be in front of his ex-wife''s two sons. But when he thought of the events at the party and the eyes of his peers, he couldn''t help it. Although Li Qiuyue noticed that her husband''s mood was not quite right, she just thought that the work was not going well. Seeing him approaching, she immediately went to help him take off his coat. "Pa!" Li Qiuyue was silly when she slapped her face. Luo Jiaojiao and Luo Ziyan were silly. Even young master Luo and the second young master Luo were shocked and stared. "Lao Luo, you..." "Shut up! What did I tell you last time? I told you to stop looking for that girl. You''re so short of money? Or do you really want your dead ex husband to accompany him? Do you fucking lack your food and clothing or don''t give you money? Do you think I''m not ashamed enough to rob an 18-year-old child of property?" As soon as he said this, everyone else understood. Luo Ziyu was still holding a glass of wine in his hand. He looked at his brother and shook the glass. Luo Zizheng saw it and picked up the milk on the table. The two brothers touched a cup. Fortunately, I''m back today, otherwise I won''t see the good play. At the moment, everyone else stared at Li Qiuyue and Luo Zong. They didn''t notice the brothers'' actions at all, otherwise they would quarrel again. Luo Jiaojiao immediately ran to help Li Qiuyue after she was stunned. Li Qiuyue covered half of her face and kept shedding tears, "What did you say, Lao Luo? How could I do those things? I did go there, but I just think I haven''t done my mother''s duty to her for so many years. I guess she will go to worship her father. I''m afraid she''s sad alone... Who told you what? It''s completely slandering me!" Luo always had a cold face and was too angry. He had no other concerns. He jumped out like a knife, "slander? You haven''t remembered that you have a daughter in the past 18 years. Now you suddenly have a conscience?" Chapter 4749 Li Qiuyue was embarrassed by her husband''s sentence before she had assembled the reason to refute. "You have been in Luo''s house for so many years. Besides giving birth to a pair of children, what have you done to give me a long face? Tell me yourself!" Hearing that it was sharper than a knife and sharper than a thorn, Li Qiuyue gradually lost her blood color on her face. Her proudest thing is to let her husband fall in love with her. When he had a wife with good family background, education and talent in all aspects. Of course, what she fears most is being compared. When the husband scolded her in front of her children and the woman''s sons, he simply threw her face under his feet. Li Qiuyue''s excuse, but now she doesn''t know how to say it. "Lao Luo, who told you? Did the child resent me for deliberately saying this to outsiders..." "Do you think Ji Kun will embarrass me in front of so many people without checking the true and false? He''s crazy to oppose me with such a thing!" "But I''m really wronged. How can I covet children''s things? I don''t lack them at all..." "Are you wronged? You know it in your heart. I''ll just say a little. Next time, you''ll get out of this house." "Lao Luo, Lao Luo!" Mr. Luo left soon after he came back, as if he came home just to scold Li Qiuyue. As soon as he left, Li Qiuyue began to cry. Luo Jiaojiao and Luo Ziyan comforted her. "Brother, are you going? Together." Luo Ziyu said with an ending. "The lovely tone also showed his happy mood. Luo Zizheng looked at the time and buttoned his clothes. He got up slowly and said, "together." Ji Rong was right. It was really a good play. It seems that the good play at home will not stop in the future. ¡­¡­ After the year, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu returned to y city. Before his ass was hot, Chunxiao came with his specialty. "Years ago, I was in a hurry and forgot to say, this is a specialty for you. You''re welcome." Ji Shu also opened a box, gave Chunxiao some of the specialties that can be seen in major supermarkets across the country, and asked her to send Yi Yunxuan''s share. After all, they live close to each other. "If it weren''t for the harmonious and smooth completion of the play, I wouldn''t want to be a master of water and don''t give it to her." Ji Shu is packing one by one. Most of the actors in the crew are very good, especially those old opera bones. They really like Ruan Tang who is smart and progressive. When they don''t shoot, they will teach Ruan Tang some things. Ji Shu also treats them as elders. Most of the gifts are tea and health preservation, which Mrs. Ji prepared personally. Like Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan, they don''t have any bad intentions. They are usually noisy and happy. Ji Shu also likes them. The only person she hates is Ding Xingyi. "Just let sister * * send it," said Ruan Tang. Ji Shu: "although we have a good intention, after all, I''m afraid I''ll despise her when I send it, but if Xiaojiang sends it, she should scold you behind her back." Say that you don''t respect your predecessors and treat them differently. Seeing Ji Shu''s nagging appearance, Ruan Tang couldn''t help pinching her face twice and jokingly said, "whatever she thinks, it doesn''t matter if she''s finished shooting in three or four months. What''s the cost for her?" Chapter 4750 Every time she is comforted by Ruan Tang in turn, Ji Shu will say that Tangtang has a good temper. Tangtang is really kind, Tangtang has a peaceful state of mind, and Tangtang is really beautiful and kind-hearted! Ruan Tang: " 477, they will make complaints about the fact that the big guys are really beautiful, but they are "good". You think she has a good temper and a flat mind, because those people can''t get into her eyes at all. She doesn''t take the so-called hostility and exclusion as one thing at all. Ji Shu naturally didn''t know what 477 thought. After she was enlightened by Ruan Tang, she was in a much better mood and had to take Ruan Tang out to dinner. After going out, he met Chu Zheng and Chunxiao. He asked Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan for snacks. Knowing that Ruan Tang and Ji Shu were going out, he immediately said he wanted to go together. "My car is spacious. Take my car and invite you to eat hot pot." Chu Zheng said boldly. Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan have nodded. Ji Shu originally wanted to say who would eat with you. When she heard the hot pot, she swallowed the words back to her stomach. Just eat. It''s nothing to take advantage of it. I met Mujiang in the parking lot. Mujiang looked at them and said with a smile, "go out again?" Chu Zheng: "it''s my treat. Will brother Mu go?" Mu Jiang shook his head. "I won''t go as soon as I come back. Have a good time." Mujiang returned to the hotel and within a few minutes, the door was knocked. Seeing the man outside the door, he frowned slightly, "how come this time?" After Ding Xingyi entered the door, he kicked his slippers aside and stepped barefoot on Mujiang''s feet. Because he didn''t stand firm, he almost fell back. Mujiang quickly hugged her with one hand and closed the door with the other. After that, he remembered that the curtain didn''t pull, so he pushed Ding Xingyi away. "Mujiang!" Ding Xingyi was angry. Mujiang turned a deaf ear and quickly pulled the curtain. As soon as he turned around, Ding Xingyi rushed into his arms again. "What''s the matter? Angry? The curtains were just open..." "If the curtain is open, get out of the way. Am I so shameful?" Ding Xingyi became more and more angry. Mu Jiang frowned again and couldn''t understand her appearance. "Is that what I mean? It''s you who don''t make it public, because I avoid suspicion, and it''s you who are angry..." Ding Xingyi looked at him angrily and said loudly, "I''m not for our future! Now our career is on the rise. If we open our relationship, it''s not good for our development. I''m also considering the overall situation. How can you hurt me for this?" Mujiang looked around in panic. As a result, his reaction made Ding Xingyi more and more unhappy. "What are you afraid of? This is in the room. Can they put their eyes here?" "Walls have ears, isn''t that what you said? Since you have to pretend to be unfamiliar, you can''t be too intimate. There are so many people coming and going in the daytime. When you suddenly knock on the door and are seen, how do you explain?" "Discuss the script. The male and female starring in the opposite play is the most, of course, to explore the script to the play." Ding Xingyi said naturally. Mujiang had a headache. "Yes, but some things will leave traces. Have you ever thought about what we would do if we were seen or photographed together?" Ding Xingyi said casually, "you can shoot it if you don''t admit it. Can''t you be intimate between good friends?" Mujiang: " It is this irresponsible attitude again. So when do you want to pretend not to be familiar? He never thought he would hide when he fell in love. Even if he couldn''t hug his long lost lover, he had to pretend to be unfamiliar. Chapter 4751 "Xingyi, should we sit down and talk?" Mujiang forgot how many times he had made this request. As soon as these words came out, the man who had held his neck immediately loosened his hand, "what are you talking about? Mujiang, you are 26 years old, not 6 years old. Why do you always want me to remind you of the consequences of open love?" "There are so many new faces in this circle every day. You don''t know when they will be forgotten by the audience. You don''t know when those fans who shout love for you will leave you. Now it''s the rising period of your career. Why do you have to consider the problem of love? Can''t we make it public when we rise to a higher level?" "In that case, why do you want to fall in love?" Mujiang doubted whether there was something wrong with his brain, and even accepted this statement from the beginning. For adults, career is indeed very important, but a person''s talent and energy are limited, it is difficult to reach the peak of career, and money can never be earned. After accumulating some savings, why can''t you put your feelings in the front? Mujiang asked the question he wanted to ask most, but Dante Xingyi was suddenly annoyed. "What do you mean, Mujiang? Do you regret it? Do you regret being with me?" Ding Xingyi looked very ugly. She never thought Mujiang would ask such a question. Mu Jiang looked a little dignified. He took a deep breath and said, "calm down. We are discussing the problem, aren''t we? I didn''t say it must be made public now, did I?" But Xing Yi clearly said he wanted to avoid suspicion, but he was close to him several times. If he was photographed, there would be a lot of trouble. It''s OK not to admit it, but wouldn''t that be tantamount to cheating fans? In that case, why not act like a stranger directly and neatly? "Question, you tell me the question. What''s there to discuss about this question? You''ve said it many times, haven''t you? My attitude won''t change and can''t be made public for the time being!" said Ding Xingyi. Mujiang: " It''s always like this. There''s no way to go on. "Well, I respect your decision. Should we be more professional and don''t let outsiders doubt our relationship..." "What do you mean, are you afraid that others will know our relationship?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mujiang thinks he will go crazy one day and be driven crazy. He took a deep breath and patiently explained, "you''re right. Now it''s a period of career rise. We can''t have any negative news affecting us, so we''ll be a little more restrained in the crew in the future, otherwise it''s easy to be seen. And there are a lot of paparazzi and fans outside. You don''t know when they were photographed. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it''s better to have less contact... " Ding Xingyi was angry again. "Why should I care about them?" Mujiang: "it''s not that you care about paparazzi. I mean, taking photos will bring a lot of trouble, and your fans won''t be happy..." "Fans are not a problem. As long as I explain, they will listen. If they don''t want to listen to me, they don''t like me. Why should I care about the ideas of people who don''t like me?" Ding Xingyi said, Mujiang''s eyes changed slightly, "abuse powder?" Ding Xingyi glanced at him in surprise and seemed to say how naive you are. "What kind of powder abuse, don''t say so ugly. Once there is news that is not conducive to you, who in the circle doesn''t do so? Since they really like me, they should accept all my good and bad." Mujiang''s mouth opened, but there was no sound. Chapter 4752 Ding Xingyi also saw that there was something wrong with his mood, so he didn''t continue the topic, but talked about Ruan Tang. "I just heard that they went out to dinner again? They have a good relationship with Chu Zheng," said Ding Xingyi. Mu Jiang said quietly, "I met them in the parking lot." Ding Xingyi: "... Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan also went?" Mu Jiang: "HMM." Ding Xingyi said in an unhappy tone, "look, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in a crew like us. Besides, in other places, the general environment of the entertainment industry is like this. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. A little girl who is not famous can make the whole crew forget who is the heroine. How dare I not work hard and how dare I relax!" Mujiang disagreed. "You said, Ruan Tang is just a little girl..." "Yes, pure as white paper can attract so many people''s attention. If she enters the circle with heavy makeup and light makeup, guess how many people are addicted to her? There are so many resources in the entertainment circle. Her appearance is destined to make many female stars and even male stars sleep and eat hard. Naturally, I am no exception." Mujiang wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Ding Xingyi. "Stop talking. I don''t want to hear you praise her for her talent, but this circle can''t fire with talent. Many talented people died on the beach. I want to see how far she can go!" "Xingyi, she''s just a newcomer. Don''t have too much pressure..." "Pressure? Why should I have that kind of thing? She looks good, but it''s far from being on an equal footing with me. Don''t worry, Dashan. I won''t shoot her so casually. She''s not qualified." Ding Xingyi said and left, but Mujiang''s eyebrows didn''t stretch again. He didn''t know the origin of Ruan Tang, but it was very unusual for him to let Yu He of Ji''s family protect him personally. Not to mention Chu Zheng. Everyone in Chu Zheng''s character circle knows that although he is famous for his good temper and tenderness, perhaps the noble spirit and alienation cultivated by his family background and those experiences from childhood to childhood are not false. After many years of debut, so many female stars in the circle wanted to have an affair with him, but none of them succeeded. People like him, if they are not really in the eye, he will not accommodate and please. But Chu Zheng was like a knight in front of Ruan Tang. That''s strange. According to the news he got, the assistant beside Ruan Tang was the real eldest miss of Ji, but Chu Zheng''s attitude towards that was far less than that of Ruan Tang. All this shows that Ruan Tang is not simple. Fortunately, if you just want to get through with Ruan Tang, I''m afraid something big will happen in the future. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang doesn''t know how much Ding Xingyi cares about her. Of course, he doesn''t care if he knows. After shooting, I was busy and tired every day. I didn''t care about anything else at all. At this time, Chu Xuan''s kindness came in handy. The chef arranged by Chu Xuan is very good at cooking soup. You can drink fresh and delicious soup at any time as long as you want. Chu Zheng didn''t know how much vinegar he had eaten. He entered the entertainment industry when he was in high school. His first role was to play the gentle and golden male No. 2 rich childe in an idol drama. He can be said to play in his own color, and he won a lot of fans as soon as the play was broadcast. Since then, he officially began his acting career. Unfortunately, since he started filming so young, when the eldest brother never cared about him, he was tired, hungry, thirsty or thirsty. He didn''t dare to dream of such a good thing as arranging the cook to follow the group to take care of people. So I''m always jealous. Chapter 4753 He thought that Ruan Tang''s soft heart would give him some comfort, or gently tell his cousin his thoughts, and let him prepare a surprise for him next time. As a result, Ruan Tang looked at him with strange eyes. "You''re still not a man after you''ve drunk the soup, and you have to worry about those who don''t have?" Ruan Tang said he despised him. Chu Zheng: " Very wronged. He tried to tell his grievances, "how can I care? If you have a brother, don''t you want him to care about you?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "I don''t have a brother. There''s no such problem." And how good her brothers are, I''m afraid it will make Chu Zheng more uncomfortable and wronged. Chu Zheng: "just assume." Ruan Tang: "there''s nothing to assume. It can''t be confused." Chu Zheng was speechless and had to say, "OK, but I''ve called his eldest brother for so many years. He invited you a cook instead of me. Can''t I complain?" Ruan Tang: "have you digested the spare ribs soup you just drank?" Chu Zheng: " Ruan Tang: "it''s appropriate for you to complain about your brother when you haven''t digested your food. If you want a cook, I can help you. Just remember to pay your salary at that time." Chu Zheng was stunned: "no, I, why do I pay?" What''s the difference between that and his own invitation? Ruan Tang directly gave a fool a look, "you don''t pay for your service, who pays?" Chu Zheng stared, "what about you? Did you do it yourself?" Ruan Tang smiled, "I have your brother. He sold himself to me. His is not mine." Chu Zheng: "......" He can see clearly how to write the word "shameless" today. And a fart cook, no! Instead of pulling back, Chu Zheng suddenly understood a truth after being fed a belly of dog food. Discussing with Ruan Tang how to make his cousin care about him is pure self humiliation. And he took the initiative to deliver it to the door. After this time, Chu Zheng never mentioned the "fight for favor", but he always told his assistant to follow Ruan Tang''s assistant as soon as he saw anything. They are all a family. Even if they are not specially made for him, they will not lack his stuttering. Chu Zheng''s move undoubtedly reaped another wave of contempt. Even his agent couldn''t stand it and specially reminded him, "although you are an elder, I don''t think you can hold down Ruan Tang in acting. Don''t stare at a bowl of soup all day. Can''t you learn acting with her?" Chu Zheng immediately shook his head. "My acting skills have been enough to perform this play. If I were better, I would suffer if I played out Wu Yuan''s implicit love for Qingyu, so that people can''t tell the true from the false." Broker: " If he can, he really wants to give him a slap to wake up his mind. Since Xuan Shao can escort Ruan Tang''s acting career, it shows that he doesn''t care so much and won''t limit Ruan Tang''s acting career. With good acting skills and good filming, two people have achieved. Would xuanshao smoke the ladder under Ruan Tang''s feet when she climbed up? "I don''t care about anything else. From tomorrow on, you must take what I just said to heart. There are so many rival plays between you two. If you can''t catch Ruan Tang''s play, ah, think about it yourself," said the agent. Chu Zheng: " The next morning, when he arrived at the crew, Chu Zheng went to the women''s dressing room after making up. He heard that the actresses were still making up and waited at the door. The director was just looking for him. When he saw it, he called him over. "What''s the matter, director?" Chu Zheng''s eyes moved to the camera. Today we''re going to shoot the first scene of Wu Yuan and Qingyu. Chapter 4754 After leaving the zongmen, Wu Yuan meets a big demon. He is injured when casting a spell to kill the demon. He has just come down from Xishan to find his sister Qingying''s Qingyu to save him. He knew that his injury could not be saved by the general doctor, and the general medicine was useless. At the beginning, he guessed that Qingyu was not a mortal, but he still wanted to follow Qingyu uncontrollably, talk to her, make her laugh, and get along with her more for a while. The resentment between the two of them and the demon exterminator and the fox clan will also unfold. Today, he and Ruan Tang have a lot of scenes. It may be very late. Chu Zheng was a little nervous at the thought of this. If Ruan Tang was tired because of his poor laughter or acting skills, wouldn''t his cousin hate him? "What do you think, Mr. Chu? Look at this one yesterday. Your emotional eyes are not quite right. You''ve never been out of the sect before. You''re the most talented demon killer. You have an extraordinary position in the sect. You''re taken care of by people. You don''t touch the spring water. Your personal experience is like white paper... Have you found a problem now?" After the director finished, Chu Zheng looked carefully. There was something wrong. He is too skillful in staying at the Inn and shopping, including asking for directions. He doesn''t look like a person who has not been deeply involved in the world, which is inappropriate. "Xiao Tang reminded me that when you were shopping, the vendor wanted to cheat you because you looked kind. You were really cheated at the beginning, not deliberately deceived when you clearly saw the problem. This one will be remade later. You can think about this detail. " When Chu Zheng read the script, Ruan Tang also put on makeup. She and Ding Xingyi came out of the dressing room one after another. The people around looked at them when they heard the news. Ding Xingyi''s Qingying is dressed in white and set to be immortal from head to toe. She is not only the first beauty in Xishan, but also the first successor of the Fox family. The younger sister, Qingyu, is extremely intelligent and gifted. Her shape is earlier than Qingying. She is the most powerful existence of Xishan Demon power. However, she is as cold as ice. Jain will report, and she is very strict with the people in the family. As a result, the whole Xishan demon is afraid of her. The opposite of Qingyu is Qingying. Her nature is simple and innocent, gentle and kind. She is the most popular existence in Xishan. But she didn''t care much about cultivation. She just wanted to go down the mountain to see what the world looked like in the words of the elders and what the talented people and beauties in the script looked like. The plot begins when Qingying doesn''t listen to her elders and sister Qingyu''s dissuasion and sneaks down the mountain. It was the scene before Qingying went down the mountain. Qingying always wanted to go down the mountain after hearing some legends about the world and reading some scripts taken up by her elders. She longed for the lingering love of life and death in the scripts. Qingyu zaohui knows that human nature is cold and unpredictable. He doesn''t agree with her to go down the mountain for fear of her accident. Although Qingying is a sister and a rightful heir, she has a gap in all aspects of personality, talent and management ability She is not a qualified successor, nor can she be a qualified leader. On the contrary, Qingyu has established prestige since childhood. People in the family are afraid of her and fear her. On the contrary, they subconsciously regard her as the real heir. There are not many plots in Xishan. Every time Qingyu appears, he is either practicing or guiding the small demon in the family, or persuading Qingying to practice well and give up the fantasy of going to the world. Chapter 4755 Yi Yunxuan plays Qingya, a little fox in Xishan, who is bullied by other demons because his mother is impure. It is Qingyu who taught him self-reliance, resistance and dignity. In the play, Qingya is Qingyu''s brain powder. Outside the play, Yi Yunxuan is a fan brother of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang taught him a lot. In addition to Yi Yunxuan, the rest is the opposite play of Ruan Tang and Ding Xingyi. It''s not unreasonable for Ding Xingyi to be called xiaohuadan. She has honed her skills in the entertainment industry for many years. Her acting skills can''t be compared with the acting school, but they are much better than most traffic. It''s just that she met Ruan Tang. Qing Yu played by Ruan Tang is a very lonely and cold person. If he doesn''t play well, he may become facial paralysis or appear very artificial, but for Ruan Tang, he is acting in his own color. Qingying is innocent and doesn''t know the world. She doesn''t know the dangers of the world. At the beginning, she is very simple and naive, which also tests her acting skills. Ding Xingyi, like Mujiang, is twenty-six years old. It''s actually a little difficult for her to play a girl who looks like a teenager. Dante Xingyi never thought so. She was very confident and never paid attention to Ruan Tang. As a result, she hit her face. For several scenes in Xishan, in addition to the symbolic ng at the beginning, Ruan Tang slowly filmed more and more with more feeling and more smoothly On the contrary, Ding Xingyi despised Ruan Tang at the beginning. As a result, she was beaten in the face. Seeing that Ruan Tang could easily pass every time, and even the effect exceeded the director''s expectation, her mentality was also affected. This led her to make mistakes not only when she played with Ruan Tang, but also when filming with newcomers like Yi Yunxuan. After several scenes in Xishan, the studio staff and other actors have an idea that Ruan Tang, a newcomer, has exchanged identity with Ding Xingyi, a Huadan, that is, the director and producer have talked privately about whether it is better for Ruan Tang to play the heroine. But the role has been decided, the shooting has started, and the agreements have been signed. At this time, unless something happens that must be replaced, it can''t be changed. Moreover, Ruan Tang is like born for the role of Qingyu. The screenwriter and the original author believe that only Ruan Tang can perform Qingyu''s style, and they don''t agree to change. In this case, the crew can''t help comparing Ruan Tang and Ding Xingyi. Ding Xingyi in white is as beautiful as an immortal, and Ruan Tang in black is charming and amazing. Whether it''s beauty or stature or temperament, Ruan Tang, who is dressed up as Qingyu, completely beats Ding Xingyi''s Qingying. "It''s really beautiful. It was only cold when I wore the green one before. Today''s black one is really unique." "The clothing teacher didn''t say. He didn''t expect Ruan Tang to bring murderous spirit to the clothes." "What the screenwriter said, stained with the breath of the master, the clothes also have life. I didn''t believe it before." "Now look, it seems that the hostess is a little petty, too weak." "I don''t think she can hold up this dress, otherwise you let Ruan Tang or Chunxiao wear it." "Shh!" "Come out." Although we have made a lot of comparisons in our hearts, few dare to say it, and they are all whispered by people standing far away. Xishan''s play ended temporarily and began the play of Qingyu and Wu Yuan. Ruan Tang didn''t have to talk to Ding Xingyi again. After putting on makeup, he said hello and went to another shed. After she left, Ding Xingyi left with a cold face. Chapter 4756 When Ruan Tang passed, Chu Zheng was reciting his lines. As soon as he saw her, he immediately put down his lines. Chu Zheng walked around Ruan Tang three times, looked at him for dozens of seconds, then shook his head and nodded again, and wrote on his face that he wanted to talk and stop. "What are you doing?" As soon as Ruan Tang opened his mouth, Chu Zheng''s eyes changed again and said with a worried face, "it''s over. You''re too good-looking. It''s like Qingyu came out of the book. Just now you came over, I felt bursts of murderous spirit." "Really? Then you should be careful," said Ruan Tang. Chu Zheng: "it''s just acting. You won''t really kill me." When Chu Zheng stared at Ruan Tang, others in the shed were staring at him. The director and staff are just watching the excitement. The atmosphere on the set is good, and the atmosphere in the group is harmonious. It''s best for everyone to talk and laugh. Working in a relaxed environment, both efficiency and results will be beyond people''s imagination. Chu Zheng''s assistant was very sad. Before, the agent asked him to keep an eye on Chu Zheng to improve his acting skills and act well, so as not to be ridiculed that an elder couldn''t catch the new man''s play, and he was afraid that Chu Zheng would be delayed and cleaned up by xuanshao. But he felt that acting was not important, and what the play looked like in the end was not too important. What was important was Chu Zheng''s eyes! Just when Ruan Tang came over, so many staff and actors looked straight, and Chu Zheng was no exception. If he was just stunned, it''s better to say that if he had any thoughts, he would be in trouble. Anyway, Chu Zheng was the only one in trouble. The assistant felt that this matter must not be despised. Even if the agent is not here, important events still need to be reported. Chu Zheng didn''t know what the assistant was thinking. He joked with Ruan Tang, and soon entered the state and began to play. After Qingying sneaked away, Qingyu hurried down the mountain after explaining the major events in the mountain, and then met Wu Yuan who was seriously injured and unconscious. When she realized that Wu Yuan''s injury and breath were the same as the first demon she killed down the mountain, she doubted Wu Yuan''s identity. Qingying doesn''t practice at ordinary times. The Demon power is low. She doesn''t know whether she hid or was caught and hurt after going down the mountain. When she guessed that Wu Yuan might be the descendant of the demon removal teacher, she chose to save people and stay. Wu Yuan has been determined to become the most powerful demon exterminator since he was a child. From small to large, he practiced three or nine times in winter and three or three times in summer. He has never relaxed. He really lived up to his efforts and became the most powerful demon exterminator in the younger generation. He was wounded by a demon. His wounds were stained with poisonous blood. Ordinary doctors and ordinary medicine could not save him. He also guessed that Qingyu''s identity was unusual, but he didn''t inquire. Qingyu wants to find Qingying, but Qingying uses the family''s Secret skills to hide her whereabouts. She can only constantly find ways. Hearing that Qingyu didn''t know where to go next, Wu Yuan tried to invite Qingyu to go with him. In the short contact, he saw that Qingyu was not as indifferent as she showed, nor did he say that he would take care of himself mature. He worked hard in this regard and began to save the country. Qingyu originally just wanted to follow Wu Yuan''s routine to see if she could get some information about the demon remover alliance from Wu Yuan and make sure whether Qingying fell into the hands of the demon remover, but she got a valet in vain. Since then, little childe Wu Yuan, who didn''t touch the Yang spring water when he was at the door, and had special personnel to take care of his clothes, food, housing and transportation, began his road of learning the top ten all-around. Chapter 4757 "Oh, young lady, be gentle." Chu Zheng screamed in pain, and everyone present would laugh. He clenched his teeth and looked back at Ruan Tang. "Although we have to be strict, we don''t have to be too serious. I didn''t hurt originally. If you do it for me, I''ll really hurt." Ruan Tang was bandaging his arm. The teacher taught him once, and Ruan Tang learned it. It was faster than the teacher, and the bandage was more beautiful. That is, Ruan Tang''s movements were too clean and neat, and he used force in his hands. It looked very realistic, but the people who were bandaged were not so comfortable. This one was photographed three times, all because Chu Zheng called pain and forgot to control his expression. "Mr. Chu, I don''t think Ruan Tang made any effort at all. Just bear it. After this, you will be free." the director joked. Chu Zheng: "then why don''t you try?" Director: "no, no, you can''t rob your job. Come on, fight for this one." Chu Zheng raised his big eyes and stared at Ruan Tang with a prayer in his eyes. "If I offend you, please don''t take it to heart. I''ll invite your sisters to dinner and make amends when I have time. Can we let go of my arm?" Ruan Tang was very innocent. "Does Mr. Chu think I''m trying to fix you on purpose?" Chu Zheng: "... No, no, I mean we can start. I promise to cooperate well." He didn''t offend Ruan Tang. Is it because Ruan Tang knew that he said bad things about Ji Shu, so he avenged his good sisters here? It''s impossible! Insidious! When the scene was filmed, Chu Zheng was sweating on his forehead, but he was seriously injured and sweating all over, but he also fulfilled the details. "It''s a good shot. I wonder if Ruan Tang has done it in the hospital before," said the director. Ruan Tang just stopped to rest and prepare for the next play. The stylists and makeup artists came to tidy up their clothes and makeup. Ji Shu also came with something to drink. She explained with milk tea, "maybe I learn things faster." Some people are surprised and some people scoff. They think that Ruan Tang is creating an unforgettable human design for himself. The most untenable thing in this circle is the human design. You don''t know when it will collapse. Ruan Tang just answered the director casually, and Chu Zheng had a headache again. "I didn''t memorize my lines. You''d better remember my parts and Xiaoyi''s lines. You''re too unique to give others a way to live." "Mr. Chu is admitting that he is under pressure?" the producer just came from the male and female protagonists and heard Chu Zheng''s words. Chu Zheng tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut The others laughed again. Producer: "that''s really hard, Mr. Chu." Chu Zheng: "... There''s no need to be so sarcastic. I''ll try not to hold you back." Ruan Tang discussed her part with the director again. She will figure out the role''s psychology and behavior according to her understanding of the role, how to play, and put forward her own idea first. Whether it can be passed or whether this idea can be retained will be the next thing. The producer turned around and frowned and left. Compared with this side, the hero and heroine side is really too bad. Chapter 4758 Ding Xingyi has many fans, a large number of cafes and better acting skills than newcomers, but far less than the strength school. Mujiang started his career as an actor and has been focusing on his acting skills for many years. His acting skills are very different from those of the old opera, but it is oppressive to Ding Xingyi. At the beginning of shooting, although there was a gap in their acting skills, it was not too ugly. Today, Ding Xingyi is in a bad mood. He has been apologizing since the shooting started, but he hasn''t changed. She either couldn''t catch Mujiang''s play, or forgot her lines, or her eyes and actions were not in place, or she had a great sense of conflict after acting. Often, when everyone in each department is ready and starts shooting, she suddenly has a problem. After going around the studio of Ruan Tang Chu Zheng, the producer was in a much better mood, but as soon as she came back here, she saw Ding Xingyi apologizing and asking others to shoot first. She adjusted her mood and got angry again. You''re a little Huadan. Even if your acting skills are not comparable, you can''t lose the array in momentum. You''ve been on the road for so many years and haven''t seen anything. How can you give up like this? The machine is on and everyone is waiting in the cold wind. You''re sent to play. Do you think you want to rest? The producer''s swearing words came to his mouth and swallowed them back. The contracts have been signed. As long as Ding Xingyi doesn''t have a big problem, we have to continue to use her. If he points out Ding Xingyi''s problem in public, Ding Xingyi will not be able to stand down. I''m afraid the crew will not be able to work normally tomorrow. After enduring it again and again, the producer turned and left. The director called him back. He just couldn''t hear him. He wanted to wash his eyes on the other side and slowly feel his mood. Ruan Tang and Chu Zheng cooperated very well. When the production was over, there was still a kind laugh in the shed. Of course, they are laughing at Chu Zheng. Wu Yuan was hurt. His left hand fell around his neck with a bandage. Some parts of his clothes were torn. He was very embarrassed. His face was not only hurt, but also dirty. He looked very pathetic. But he has to prepare something to eat. There are no small vendors or other food in the wilderness. As the second heir of the Fox family, Qingyu is also served by people around her. Her daily practice is to manage the events of rivers and mountains. It''s impossible for her to cook. When Qingyu doesn''t move, Wu Yuan can only move. He was injured and unconscious, but it''s not time. It''s time now. You can imagine how long he was unconscious. Qingyu saved him and kept him. He must be hungry. Then Wu Yuan will find something to eat. When he left, he was empty handed. When he came, he grabbed a pheasant and brought some wild fruits. The harvest was ok, but he suffered a lot and hung up again. "Qingyu, can you eat roast chicken? We can only catch this for the time being. When we get to the next town, I''ll invite you to eat the most famous food there." Wu Yuan wants to invite Qingyu to eat better, but there are probably not many delicious food in this remote area. After he took the things back, he had to wash them, but he was injured in one hand and it was difficult to do those with the other hand, so there were a lot of problems. When Wu Yuan did this, he would secretly go to see Qingyu, thinking whether Qingyu would help him together, so there would be a topic to talk about. Unfortunately, Miss Qingyu can''t understand his intentions. She seized all the time she could seize to cultivate, grow and become strong. She also remembered the promise she made to her parents to take good care of her sister and help her sister become a qualified patriarch. Chapter 4759 Wu Yuan waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Qingyu''s eyes. He took the chicken to deal with it elsewhere. It took him almost an hour to finish it. When he came back, he was ready to talk to Qingyu while taking the exam. As a result, when he came back, Qingyu left a "OK, call me" and flew to the tree to sleep. Wu Yuan is even more wronged. He had cooked rice himself since he was a child. Naturally, he couldn''t do it. The roast chicken was roasted for another hour. When he felt he could eat, Qingyu woke up. Wu Yuan was very happy and asked Qingyu to eat. Qingyu only tasted a little and then stepped back. His whole body was full of the word "refuse". It''s terrible. After Qingyu went back to the tree to sleep, Wu Yuan stared at the chicken in a daze. He was sure that his program was correct, just as his senior brothers did, but he didn''t know why not only his eyes were ugly, but also his taste couldn''t be tasted. Looking at Qingyu again, he fell asleep again. A good opportunity was lost in vain. Wu Yuan regretted it very much. He knew he should have asked his senior brothers for help, but he didn''t know if he would beat him up if he knew that he was asking for help for roast chicken. Chu Zheng played this part very seriously, and he did play out all Wu Yuan''s thoughts. Not long after the producer came, he stopped. Chu Zheng broke up with the director there. The director said he was acting in his own color, and Chu Zheng said he was good at acting. In fact, he was really wronged. Even if Ruan Tang is his cousin in the future, it doesn''t prevent him from appreciating Ruan Tang with the eyes of beauty, does it? Everyone has a love of beauty. He just looked at Ruan Tang more, the assistant gave a small report, and the agent hurriedly reminded him that he didn''t know the importance of things? Don''t say he doesn''t care about Ruan Tang, but he does. Can he compete with his cousin? Has he ever robbed him? How many lives does cousin have? He doesn''t know, but he has only one head around his neck! If he really has a crooked mind, his cousin can''t hold him. It''s probably useless for his parents, sisters and even grandpa to plead. He''s not that stupid! Ben was very wronged. When he played this play, he was remembering his tragic experience. He didn''t have to see the result. He also knew that he must have been very good just now. The kind that makes lesbians cry out for love. But Chu Zheng thought too much. The eyes of the girls at the scene were all on Ruan Tang. They didn''t notice his grievance and complacency after shooting. They didn''t laugh until the director mentioned it. Chu Zheng understood it and laughed at it. The producer came to see the film just now by Ruan Tang and Chu Zheng, as well as some interactive clips, which are very good and can attract people''s hearts. As long as these two can stabilize their acting skills and shoot according to this effect, their group will definitely have no problem. It is Ding Xingyi who should give him a headache. After shooting that day, the producer went to Mujiang. He only said one sentence: "I don''t care what relationship you have outside the play and what has happened, I can''t bring your emotions to the crew. What the audience wants to see is the love story of the little fox who doesn''t know the world and the emperor who loves each other after he first entered the world, rather than a pair of resentment couples whose relationship is broken and looks like God." According to their emotions, the play can''t be filmed at all. I can''t see it. Mujiang is not stupid. After hearing the meaning of the producer, he went to Ding Xingyi and wanted to talk to her again. Dante Xingyi replied, "keep a distance in private" and ignored him. Chapter 4760 The opposite play of the male and female protagonists did not go well. The whole crew knew that there were some rumors in private that something must have happened between them in the near future. Otherwise, everything was fine when I entered the group training last year. How did something go wrong after shooting for a period of time? Only Mu Jiang and Ding Xingyi know what is specific. "Mujiang, the director has come to me. What''s the matter with you?" The broker''s words made Mujiang don''t know how to answer. He can only say that he will try his best to deal with his private affairs and not let his personal emotions affect his work. Otherwise, if he continues to do so, I''m afraid he will have no intention to work. ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, look at those two. Do they look familiar?" As soon as Ruan Tang turned his head, he saw a pair of men and women who seemed to be making trouble on the table not far away. Although the disguise is good, they can still be easily recognized after training together for so long. I didn''t expect them to meet these two when they came out for a barbecue. "It''s like a quarrel. Shit... Look at Tangtang. Did she just pour wine or something into his clothes? I rely on them..." "All right! We should go back after eating," said Ruan Tang. Ji Shu: " ok There would be trouble going to the theatre, so she had to gloat at at the bottom of her heart. Back in the hotel, Ji Shucai couldn''t help saying, "Mujiang is a second-line actor. He has been filming for many years and should have no bad money. The key is that he has no black history. He doesn''t know how to cherish such a boyfriend. Ding Xingyi will regret it sooner or later." Since Ding Xingyi was hostile to Tangtang, she let her brother check. Ding Xingyi and Mujiang are lovers. Ding Xingyi is a big coffee and has many fans. He has always said that he is single. He often operates on major platforms with other partners. Some standards have even exceeded the needs of "business" and fried a lot of gossip. Mujiang has been down-to-earth and diligent in filming since his debut. He is also a veteran cadre and has no lace news. In such a situation, Mujiang still tolerates Ding Xingyi, which is really magnanimous. But in this way, Ding Xingyi is not satisfied. She doesn''t like these two anyway. "Well, don''t say that. Go take a bath. I think you''ve lost weight all these days." Ruan Tang said, pinching Ji Shu''s face, feeling better than before. Ji Shu held her face in her hands and rubbed it. She was surprised and said, "really? Have you lost weight? Your weight hasn''t changed." Ruan Tang: "I''m thin. From tomorrow, you have to eat with me. Otherwise, when the play is finished, you''re thin into a hemp pole. I can''t explain to my uncle." Ji Shu chuckled, "I don''t think so. You work hard and exercise a lot in a day. If I eat so much, I don''t have to wait until I get home. It will become a ball that day. I don''t want it!" Just after that, Ruan Tang''s cell phone rang. She didn''t even want to know who it was. "I''ll take a bath and you''ll hurry up." "Chu Xuan, am I too used to you? Look what time it is now. Will you go to work tomorrow?" Chu Xuan made a phone call during her rest time, and most of the time it was at night. In this way, Chu Xuan''s work and rest became the same as her. How could he have a good rest? Chu Xuan had a good sleep, just as he said he would never violate traffic rules and put life first. He immediately said, "I actually slept for a while and missed you when I woke up." Anyway, Ruan Tang can''t know that he just took off his clothes and went to bed. Chapter 4761 After a few words, Chu Xuan said he was going to visit the class. Before seeing Ruan Tang, he never thought that he would be unbearable for a moment for someone. I still remember when he first went away, his grandfather said that he was not filial and put the old man at home for more than half a year. Because there was no signal in some places, there was little contact. At that time, he just thought what grandpa said was right. Next time he went out, he would try to call grandpa more. He never thought of the option of "not leaving home". Until he met Ruan Tang, he didn''t want to go anywhere. When she hung up, Ji Shu had finished washing. She leaned against the door and said silently, "how old is he? I think he''s only six years old and wants to come all night. What time is it? Do you still sleep when you come?" Ruan Tang put down his cell phone and got up. He took a clean towel to wipe Ji Shu''s hair. While wiping, he said, "you''re wrong. He can''t be more when he''s six or three." Ji Shu: "... I scolded him. How do I think you''re defending him?" "Yes, I just defend him. How nice he is." Ruan Tang said, put the towel in Ji Shu''s hand and went to take a bath by himself. Ji Shu: " People in love can''t read. But Tangtang didn''t spoil her so much. Why should Chu Xuan? Before long, Ji Shu''s question was answered. Chu XuanZhen came to visit the class. Zhou Hai stayed in the company and Lin Yu came with him. When Chu Xuan saw Ruan Tang, Lin Yu had sent the things they were going to bring to the crew. When Chu Zheng came, Ruan Tang was filming. He didn''t tell Ruan Tang when he would come. When he arrived on the set, he kept a low profile and didn''t disturb anyone. Not long after Wu Yuan went down the mountain, the sect found that he was gone. Then the daughter of the sect leader, the younger martial sister Yun Xiu, disguised herself as a man and went down the mountain to find him among the senior brothers who went down the mountain. Yunxiu''s actor is Chunxiao. She is the daughter of the patriarch. The whole patriarch dotes on her, but she likes Wu Yuan. Unfortunately, Wu Yuan who hasn''t left the patriarch''s door is a fool and has no love in her eyes. In other words, I''ve been with her for so many years and haven''t been chased for so many years. That''s not like it. Yunxiu likes Wu Yuan, so she is very angry when she sees that Wu Yuan is different from anyone else to Qingyu. She always finds fault and bullies Qingyu. But how can Qingyu be bullied by others? Yunxiu finds fault every time, and Yunxiu is unlucky every time. She went to sue Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan was impartial, pointed out all her wrongdoing from the perspective of righteousness, made her admit her mistake and apologize, but privately bought delicious and fun to coax Qingyu. In his eyes, the younger martial sister is unruly and willful. Qingyu must have been wronged. He wants to coax Qingyu to be happy. Now the scene is that Qingyu is provoked and bullied by Yunxiu, the little martial sister who has no chance. Then Wu Yuan protects Qingyu and scolds Yunxiu. As a result, Yunxiu runs away as soon as she is angry. Wu Yuan is afraid that she will have an accident and can only find her. But he also doesn''t trust Qingyu. He is comforting and coaxing. He also leaves his sword to Qingyu for self-defense. After he left, the corner of Qingyu''s mouth, which had a cold face, raised an invisible angle. Here Qingyu puts down his guard against Wu Yuan for the first time. When everyone on the set was stunned by Ruan Tang''s almost invisible smile, Chu Xuan was very distressed and wanted to go up and give Ruan Tang a hug. This is a broken script. It is clear that the woman did something wrong. How can Chu Zheng leave Ruan Tang alone in the wilderness? Chapter 4762 The play is not over yet. Chu Xuan just wants to hold it again, but he can''t be in front of so many people. But his unhappiness was too obvious. Lin Yu couldn''t stand the low pressure. Just looking for a place to slow down, he listened to him, "who wrote this script? Is this paragraph reasonable?" "Xuan Shao, the script has been finalized long ago. It can be changed, but it will fall on people''s lips and be bad for Miss Ruan," Lin Yu said. Knowing that the boss liked a girl, Lin Yu witnessed the rise of "bully president". Unexpectedly, this scene came a little later than he thought. Chu Xuan: "why can''t you change it? Although the girl''s mouth is picking and swearing, her eyes are written with apology and like. These things can''t be hidden. Why should she be an unpleasant person?" Lin Yu: " i see! Just when he saw it, he felt something was wrong. Yunxiu scolded so hard, but he seemed to be afraid to look at Qingyu, and his eyes didn''t focus several times. If it''s because you like to hate scolding and can''t play your disgust in place, it makes sense. No, actresses like Miss Ruan? "Xuan Shao, it''s impossible..." "It''s impossible. You don''t see so many people like sugar." Chu Xuan was very determined and proud. Lin Yu: " He lost. After a while, Ruan Tang was over. As soon as she got up, she looked at it like an observer, and Chu Xuan''s eyes were right. "Xiao Tang, this is to see you?" the director didn''t feel strange. Just now he found that Chu Xuan''s eyes had been on Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang, Chu Zheng, Yu He Jishu and others are so good that it''s not surprising to know more than one big man. Ruan Tang: "let me go first." She walked to Chu Xuan with a skirt in one hand and water in the other. The director shouted, "work, work, prepare for the next scene!" "Why don''t you tell me when you''re here? How long has it been... I can take it myself..." Ruan Tang said it was useless. After she finished drinking, Chu Xuan took the cup. Lin Yu didn''t dare let him take it. He quickly took it with both hands and handed the hot milk tea just brought to Ruan Tang, "Miss Ruan, drink a little, warm." Then he dodged aside. Ruan Tang pointed to the simple lounge on one side, "go and sit down first." As soon as he walked in, Chu Xuan leaned over and gently surrounded Ruan Tang''s shoulder before he sat down. "I just wanted to do this. Chu Zheng, that smelly boy, dared to throw you down to find that woman..." "Hmm?" Ruan Tang looked up at him. Chu Xuan shook his head again. "Don''t tell him. He was just pushed to the. Was he hurt?" When he was about to check, Ruan Tang reluctantly pushed away his hand, "no, I''m fine. You don''t know. I just shot the scene three times because Chunxiao was in a wrong mood when he scolded me. I couldn''t push me. How could I get hurt." Chu Xuan had long seen that Yunxiu''s actors should like Ruan Tang in private, but when Ruan Tang said so, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. "She is an actress. Can''t she distinguish between drama and reality? What she does is to delay all of you. It''s too unprofessional," Chu Xuan said. Ruan Tang looked at him strangely, "where did you suddenly get your mood?" Chu Xuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t want to answer the question, "what time are we going to shoot tonight?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "I''m not sure. I''ll rest after shooting." Chu Xuan was even more distressed. Just as he was about to speak, the voices of Chu Zheng and Chunxiao came from outside. Chu Xuan''s face changed. Well, the smelly boy was sent to the door. How can we not beat him! Chapter 4763 Chu Zheng was still shouting Ruan Tang''s name when he entered the door, but the first thing he saw was not Ruan Tang, but an almost pure black shadow except that the shirt collar was white. Oh, my God. Too familiar. So that Chu Zheng subconsciously wanted to kneel down. "Teacher Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Chunxiao didn''t know, so he pulled Chu Zheng who bent his leg. Chu Zheng coughed and said, "I''m fine. I just ran a little too much and my legs were soft." Chunxiao: "Oh, I see. Can you stand by yourself? Then I let go." "What about you, Ruan Tang? I didn''t mean to scold you just now. I don''t think this part of the adaptation is appropriate. Even if Yunxiu doesn''t like you, how can I say bad words to your face? Anyway, I can''t do it. It''s so difficult for me..." Chunxiao is a big character. After that, she noticed Chu Xuan''s existence. She was stunned and looked back on tiptoe subconsciously. Chu Xuan''s aura was so strong that she had to put up a vigilant antenna, "Sir, is Ruan Tang there?" Chu Xuan: " Ruan Tang: " No way, Chu Xuan was too high and directly blocked Ruan Tang behind. As usual, after Ruan Tang came out, Chunxiao must jump up and give her a hug, but Chu Xuan stood on Ruan Tang''s side, and she didn''t dare to move. "Is it disturbing you? We''ll go right away." she said, retreating, and then went to pull Chu Zheng. Chu Zheng: " He coughed again, pushed away Chunxiao and said, "this is my brother." Chunxiao looks at Chu Zheng and Chu Xuan. Although they are all handsome men, they really don''t look like a family. No, the whole person is Mr. Chu''s brother. Mr. Chu took good care of Ruan Tang the day he first came. This person met Ruan Tang here alone, so who is Ruan Tang? Chunxiao seems to have found a shocking secret. He is surprised that he can''t close his mouth. At this age, he has just made his debut and has not finished his first work. What courage it is to bring his boyfriend to the set! "Elder brother, didn''t you say you would arrive late? Why did you come so early? You didn''t say a word, and I asked the assistant to pick you up." Chu Zheng didn''t know when Chu Xuan came, but if his eyes were not good, he might have seen the play they just played. He thought he was too much. It was Yunxiu who was clearly wrong. It was too much to leave the bullied Qingyu to find Yunxiu. He was anxious to explain, "the scene just now is actually like this. I''m not really bullying Ruan Tang, but the script is written like that. If you don''t believe you ask Chunxiao, she has discussed it with the screenwriter many times." However, the original work is written in that way, and the adaptation should also respect the original work. If Chun Xiao''s attitude changes too much, her human design in the original work will be untenable, and many subsequent plots will change with it, which is a large amount of work. Chunxiao couldn''t see Chu Zheng''s meaning. Although he was gloating in his heart, he couldn''t help explaining, "yes, Mr. Chu, the script is unreasonable, and the screenwriter said he would consider my suggestions, but don''t worry, I definitely don''t hate Ruan Tang. Every time I bullied her in the play, I would ask her to eat and make amends." Chu Zheng: " Let you speak for me. You''ve solved it for yourself. Do you want face? Chunxiao doesn''t care so much. What do you want to do? She wants a sense of security! Chapter 4764 Chunxiao breathed a sigh of relief after finishing his words. Even Chu Zheng was so frightened that she knelt when she entered the door, so her positive explanation attitude should be effective, right? The big guy won''t block her because she bullied Ruan Tang during filming, will he? No, No. She secretly looked up and found that Chu Xuan was not as fierce as before, so she was more relieved. Chu Xuan: "thank you for taking care of Tangtang. It''s a little fun. It''s no respect." Lin Yu at the door immediately said, "Miss Chunxiao, this is our little kindness. Please take it." After Chunxiao was safe, Chu Zheng was a little nervous. Seeing that Chunxiao had gone out, he hurriedly said, "brother, it''s really not my fault. Otherwise, you can talk to the copyright owner, negotiate and change the script. How else can I play? If I can''t play well and drag the crew back, it will also delay Ruan Tang''s development, won''t it?" "Oh, you have many reasons," Chu Xuan said. Chu Zheng: "I really don''t have many reasons. I don''t believe you ask Ruan Tang. I''ve never bullied her, and she bullied me and enslaved me before. After Chunxiao went online, she was wronged, but every time the director, screenwriter and staff blamed me. You didn''t see that scene, as if I was really heinous." Don''t say, the more you say, the more you feel wronged. Chu Xuan frowned. When he heard someone calling outside, he knew he was going to shoot again, so he let Chu Zheng out. Chu Zheng had some accidents without being beaten. But after he went out, he immediately went to find his assistant and Lin Yu. Why didn''t you tell him in advance about such an important thing as brother''s visit? It''s not sensible. Almost got him beaten. "Are you going to stay for a few days? Has the hotel been booked?" after everyone left, Ruan Tang asked Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan''s mouth was slightly pursed, as if he was dissatisfied and unwilling, with some grievances. "The company can''t breathe without me. I can''t breathe without you." It was different from his previous outing. At that time, he only knew that he had an unspeakable desire in his heart, but he didn''t know what it was. When someone caught him, he knew that missing was really fatal. Ruan Tang was stunned for a few seconds. He wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh. "Don''t go back first. Let your secretary be more busy. It can''t be too easy to open so much salary." Chu Xuan immediately said, "I''ll give them a separate bonus." Ruan Tang: " She couldn''t help it after all. She raised her hand and pinched Chu Xuan''s face. "You''re really a good boss. You have a great conscience." She just made such a tentative boast. Unexpectedly, Chu Xuan really laughed. Then he didn''t run away. Chu Xuan is waiting for her praise. This man is so naive. It''s been urging outside. Ruan Tang had to say, "the hotels near where we live are full and the conditions are not good enough. You don''t want to live here. If I have enough time, I''ll find you, okay?" Chu Xuan was obviously reluctant. In fact, he thought Ji Shu was redundant. But after all, he is the one who grew up with Ruan Tang. Even if he is jealous, he can''t be too rude, let alone drive Ji Shu away. "There are still a few scenes to shoot. Assistant Lin believes that the hotel will be arranged. You go to have a rest first. When I''m over, we''ll have dinner together," Ruan Tang said. Chu Xuan shook his head. "The hotel will arrange it. I''ll watch you filming here and go together." Ruan Tang could not but agree. Anyway, it was useless to say more. Chu Xuan obviously didn''t want to go, so it was useless to persuade him. After Ruan Tang went to film, Chu Zheng''s assistant moved a chair and said, "young and old, it will take a long time for you to sit and watch." Chapter 4765 The shooting didn''t stop until more than nine o''clock. As soon as it was over, Ruan Tang looked at the direction of the lounge. Chu Xuan still sat upright in his chair, as if he would not be tired at all, would not be sour and dry, and would not be bored sitting. "Are you tired? I''ll leave when I change my clothes," said Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan: "don''t worry. First drink some water and have a rest." Then he took out his handkerchief to wipe Ruan Tang''s sweat. Chu Zheng also came over. "Where do you live, brother? Our conditions are not very good. We probably don''t have a house." Chu Xuan didn''t even give a look. He wiped Ruan Tang''s face and held Ruan Tang''s hand. Ruan Tang''s clothes haven''t changed yet. The sleeves of his costume are wide and big. Chu Xuan holds her hand like that. Ordinary people don''t notice it at all, but Ji Shu standing with Ruan Tang still finds it. She dilated her pupils slightly, looked around her eyes carefully and said angrily, "this is on the crew. Do you want us to be on the news?" Chu Xuan gave her a faint look and seemed to blame her for why her eyes were so sharp, but he didn''t say anything to blame. At this time, Ruan Tang''s hand was gently pinched, and then Chu Xuan''s strength to hold her hand decreased, and then disappeared. Ruan Tang raised his eyes and looked at him. Before he took out his hand completely, he grabbed his finger and pinched it appealingly. Chu Xuan''s expression suddenly changed. The pleasure visible to the naked eye. Ruan Tang pinched his finger again and looked at him angrily. He was childish! Chu Xuan didn''t think so, but he was very proud. The atmosphere between them was so strange that outsiders couldn''t see it. Chu Zheng, Ji Shu and several assistants standing beside them found it. Chu Zheng coughed and felt like he was doing something heinous. "Well, brother, it''s still on the set. There are a lot of people. Be restrained." As soon as he finished, Chu Xuan''s eye knife flew over. Chu Zheng: " Who is he doing so much for? "I''m serious. Although our group is good and the staff and actors like Ruan Tang very much, there are other groups and so many people. In case... Right, you don''t want Ruan Tang to be scolded?" Chu Zheng risked his life to advise. Chu Xuan didn''t speak, but he still took his hand out, and then found that Ruan Tang''s eyes were a little strange to him. He let go. "Let''s go, Shu Shu." As soon as Ruan Tang left, Ji Shu immediately followed. Chu Xuan paused for a moment, hurriedly strode up, came to Ruan Tang, and whispered to Ruan Tang, "are you angry?" Ruan Tang did not speak. He bent down and explained, "I was wrong just now, but it''s for your work. If it makes you sad, I won''t let go." Ji Shu originally wanted to stop it, but when she saw Chu Xuan''s posture so low, she didn''t know how to stop it, so she simply walked aside. Chu Xuan reached out again to grab Ruan Tang''s hand, and Ruan Tang knocked it off twice. He followed without mistake. The two parties didn''t think there was anything wrong with this way of getting along, but the expressions of the people who followed around were very complex. Chu Zheng poked Lin Yu''s arm next to him and asked with his eyes, how did Xuan Shao become like this? Can you be a little proud of the Chu family? Lin Yu looked at his nose and nose. He knew it, but he couldn''t say it, so he could only use a very official smile to deal with Chu Zheng''s problem. Chu Zheng was about to speak when he saw that Chu Xuan''s hand was beaten in front of him. Chu Xuan was not angry, but also took Ruan Tang''s hand and rubbed the back of his hand. Chu Zheng''s pupils were about to quake. Chapter 4766 "Assistant Lin, you told me that my cousin has been to so many places that his soul will not be changed in a very evil place? Dare you say this is Chu Jiaxuan?" Chu Zheng nagged about it all the way. He has one car with Lin Yu, one with Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan, and another with Ji Shu. Lin Yu and his assistant are speechless. I don''t know why he can think of these directions. "You should know better than me what kind of person three Shao and Xuan Shao are." Lin Yu said. He has been working with Chu Xuan for less than ten years. His understanding of Chu Xuan is naturally better than his family, but as far as his understanding is concerned, there are traces to follow. Xuan Shao is such a person. What he has identified will never change because of everyone or something. It used to be, and it is now. But now xuanshao''s principle has become a girl named Ruan Tang. Chu Zheng naturally understood Lin Yu''s explanation, but he couldn''t accept it. On the other side, Chu Xuan was still coaxing Ruan Tang. "The next time you say when to hold, hold it. I will never let go until you give me a word." Chu Xuan said. Of course, if the environment permits, even if Ruan Tang says he will not let go. Ruan Tang listened to him all the way. Her ears were a little tired. She handed Chu Xuan the water, "drink some." Chu Xuan said not to drink. Ruan Tang: "I thought you were thirsty." Chu Xuan: "... Let me have a drink." Ruan Tang: " Chu Xuan drank the water and looked down at Ruan Tang''s expression. "Aren''t you angry? After this time, I have a number in my heart. No matter what environment it is or who it is, I can''t hide my mind." Even in an obscure way, he should express his love and miss. After dinner, fearing that Chu Xuan would send her back again, Ruan Tang took the lead and successfully made Chu Xuan obedient to his hotel with a hug. As for whether you can sleep back, that''s another question. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? Looking at us again?" Ji Shu is very sensitive now. She will be very vigilant every time she gets near the hotel. She knew that Ruan Tang was very sensitive to the camera, so once she found that Ruan Tang looked wrong, she immediately knew there was a problem. Chu Zheng looked at their reaction with them, "what do you mean?" Nobody paid attention to him. Back to the room, Ji Shu couldn''t help scolding. It''s sick. It''s so interesting that I don''t understand my little broken things and have the mind to stare at others. "Are you angry? If you''re not angry, take a bath quickly. You''re so tired," said Ruan Tang. Ji Shu: " She suddenly put her hand on Ruan Tang''s head and said angrily, "sometimes I really want to break your head off and see what treasure is hidden in it. How can you be so calm? I''m going to die of anger." "You see, when you are angry, your eyebrows wrinkle, and your eyes need more fine lines. You have to spend a lot of time and a lot of skin care products to repair it. Well, it may not be possible to repair it at all. Are you angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Maybe you go for a physical examination tomorrow. The doctor tells you that breast hyperplasia and liver fire are strong. Are you angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think it''s worth it now? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Shu is speechless. Of course it''s not worth it. But she can''t help it. Seeing that Ruan Tang had to say, she immediately said, "well, I know. I''ll take a bath and I''ll sing. If I don''t close the door and the voice runs out, please find yourself headphones. I''ll say sorry first. See you later." Chapter 4767 The next morning, I went to the crew. As soon as I got off the bus, I saw Ding Xingyi coming out of the RV and just looking at them. Ji Shu had no time to get angry. In the evening, the words Ruan Tang said to her jumped out of her mind. You can''t be angry. It''s not worth it. Then she returned to Ding Xingyi with a big smile, "sister Ding is so early today." Ding Xingyi: " be ill! Seeing that Ding Xingyi was struck by thunder on his face, Ji Shu finally understood some happiness Ruan Tang said. Sure enough, a soft knife is more useful. Because she successfully let Ding Xingyi eat flat, Ji Shu was in a good mood all day. On the other side, Ding Xingyi is asking the assistant, "did you hear what you asked? Who came to visit the class yesterday?" The assistant shook his head. "When he asked, he said he didn''t know. He only knew that it was Mr. Chu. He should have known Mr. Chu." Ding Xingyi frowned and thought of the person who had sent Ruan Tang to the hotel. Although the man didn''t get off, when the door opened, someone helped Ruan Tang put on his coat and wore a watch on his wrist. She didn''t see the watch, but from the point of view of the car, it''s not cheap. After the car left, Chu Zheng and Ji Shu came. Obviously, they should know each other. So, the person who came to visit the class yesterday is probably the one who sent Ruan Tang to the hotel before, but I don''t know what relationship it has with Chu Zheng. "Sister Ding, the director said to be ready." the field manager came to remind me. Ding Xingyi''s face showed some displeasure, but soon disappeared, just let the assistant continue to stare. On the other side, Ruan Tang started shooting again. Chu Xuan had been filming for an hour when he came. Ruan Tangzheng quarreled with Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan. Wu Yuan is surrounded by a little younger martial sister who has been spoiled since childhood. Seeing Qingyu everywhere, she is not pleasing to the eye. There is also a little fox Qingya around Qingyu, who has regarded her as a God since she was a child and saw her little brother Qingya with a 10000 layer filter. Yi Yunxuan himself is calm and slow, but he has a lot of aura in acting. Obviously, I can''t say that, but the lines in the script suddenly make him a poisonous mouth and tongue. As long as Yunxiu is disrespectful to Qingyu, he will make Yunxiu fall a big somersault. Yunxiu scolds Qingyu and he damages Yunxiu ten times. If Yunxiu dares to move Ruan Tang, even if he pokes Ruan Tang a finger, he will try his best to make Yunxiu suffer. His growth was not so smooth. He had experienced discrimination, isolation, exclusion, bullying and humiliation. It was Qingyu who taught him self-reliance and helped him gain a foothold in the Fox family. From then on, he only listened to Qingyu. The patriarch in his eyes is only Qingyu. In private, as long as Yi Yunxuan and Chunxiao are present, the scene must be very lively and everyone is very happy. The key is that no matter who loses the quarrel, they will run to complain to Ruan Tang, which is especially fun. Chu Xuan watched it for a long time and finally determined that Ruan Tang had not been bullied in the crew. She was really happy here. The only person who will make Ruan Tang, that is, Qingyu unhappy occasionally is only two people, one is her sister Qingying, the other is Wu Yuan. Chu Zheng, who plays Wu Yuan, doesn''t seem to be in such a good situation. In a play just now, they play strange. Qingyu has high mana. He will protect Qingya while fighting. But Yunxiu can''t. She doesn''t like cultivation, because Wu Yuan has been addicted to cultivation since she was a child. She doesn''t even hate cultivation. If she doesn''t go out of the sect, she won''t have anything. If she leaves the sect, she needs someone to protect her everywhere. Wu Yuan wants to save Yunxiu. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Qingyu. When Qingyu is injured, he regrets and feels distressed. Ming Ming wrote the script like this, and Chu Zheng acted according to the script, but everyone looked at him like looking at the central air conditioner. He was not kind at all. Chapter 4768 After investigating Chu Zheng''s situation on the spot, Lin Yu felt some sympathy. "Xuan Shao, it seems that San Shao is very popular. Everyone dares to joke with him." Among so many actors, some are more serious, some are younger, some are introverted and don''t like to talk, and some are on airs. Chu Zheng, who clearly has a sense of distance, has become the object of fun. In particular, the director just called "card" just now, and someone make complaints about it. "Miss Chu, do you have a good conscience?" "I''m still playing strange. You go after younger martial sister. You really don''t have a heart. What men say is false!" "My Qingyu is injured. I want to install an NPC to protect Qingyu." "Mr. Chu, can you talk about your feelings at the moment?" How can Chu Zheng feel? He''s suffering! The director scolded the producer and said that the screenwriter would also say that the performance was too good, just like the scum man with seven second memory. One second ago, he said he wanted to protect Qingyu. The next second, he ran after the younger martial sister. Yes, Qingyu has mana. Qingyu is more powerful than him. Maybe he doesn''t need his protection at all. Is that why he can ignore Qingyu? Junior sister''s martial arts are very poor. She hasn''t learned the unique skills of the sect. She can''t even run away, so he has to be a fish with seven second memory all the time? Besides, my cousin is still there! The better the performance, the more my cousin wants to beat him. In such an environment and mood, it''s really good that he can play it completely. Chu Zheng will be teased and joked by the staff on the set. Lin Yu can''t believe it, but he just saw it. In the past, Chu Zheng, even though he was very friendly and easy to get along with because of work needs, he had a great sense of distance in essence, and ordinary people rarely could really get together with him. This crew, or Ruan Tangshen. Of course Chu Xuan understood Lin Yu''s words. If this role is played by someone other than Ruan Tang, the atmosphere may not be like this. People may prefer a role, but they are all adults. They know what they are doing. It is impossible to let other actors do what they like because of their preference. But Ruan Tang played Qingyu. Everyone''s preference increased and they had selfishness, which made them like this role to the point that they would be angry even if outsiders said a word, and even if Wu Yuan didn''t deliberately ignore Qingyu, they would be angry and complain. In this way, Chu Zheng''s "good days" are still long. This is also his blessing. Others want to cooperate with Ruan Tang, but they don''t have a chance! Chu Zheng looked for Chu Xuan after the play. When he heard Lin Yu telling Chu Xuan about his "blessing", he almost wanted to turn his face. Do you want this blessing? It really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. So many people on the set, from directors, production staff to group performances, mostly look at him with the eyes of a scum man. Do you feel good because of this? It all depends on his strong state of mind. Other people may have knelt down and begged the screenwriter to change the script. Chu Zheng wanted to ask Chu Xuan if he saw his situation. Now he felt that he came a little untimely. Chu Xuan must have seen it, but he must not love him. That''s all. As soon as he was about to leave, Ruan Tang came. They passed by, and he heard Ruan Tang say two words. firm. Assistant Lin, who usually does everything meticulously, chuckled, and Ji Shu, who came with Ruan Tang, was also laughing. Chu Zheng: " Life is loveless. What else can he do if he is not strong? Chapter 4769 Chu Xuan stayed with Ruan Tang for a week. He wouldn''t have left at all unless some things in the company needed him to deal with personally. If the company doesn''t urge the old man not to call, he wants to accompany Ruan Tang until he is killed. After Chu Xuan left, Ruan Tang threw himself into intense shooting. Qingyu went down the mountain to find Qingying. He was willing to let Wu Yuan follow him, but also to inquire about the demon elimination division alliance and understand Qingying''s whereabouts. And Qingying, at this time, already knew the identity of the male Lord, and in order to save the male Lord, she excessively exposed her identity and showed her true body. In order not to let the male Lord find her true identity, she had to escape temporarily. It was at this time that Qingyu felt the smell of Qingyu and found Qingyu. Qingyu spends a lot of skill to help Qingying heal her wounds and wants to take Qingying back to Xishan, but Qingying has fallen in love with the male Lord yetian, let alone go back to Xishan. If she is not injured and can''t maintain her human shape, she won''t leave the male Lord half a step at all. And there was no peace in the morning. Yetian was in a very dangerous situation. She was worried that yetian would be injured when she was away. She just wanted to return to yetian in the shortest time. Then, when Qingyu again sent mana for her and couldn''t support her to faint, and Qingya went out to find medicine, she seized the opportunity to leave. Knowing that Qingyu went back to find yetian, Qingyu also went to the capital. As long as she had a chance, she would try to persuade Qingyu, and even she used force. As a result, Qingyu threatened Qingyu with her safety and the identity of her successor, and advised Qingyu to go with her. After determining that Qingying refuses to go back, Qingyu can only teach her how to defend herself and protect herself. She also gives Qingying all her treasures for self-defense and asks Qingying to ask her for help once she has something. The purpose of going down the mountain is to find people. When people find them, they naturally have no need to stay. When Qingyu returns to Xishan with Qingyu, she meets Yunxiu chased by the demon on the road. When she knows that Wu Yuan is besieged to protect Yunxiu, Qingyu goes to save Wu Yuan again. As a result, she is seriously injured and can only stay and recover slowly. Qingying has followed yetian to the capital. All the words she has read are that lovers get married, so she is full of hope for their future. However, ordinary people pay attention to matching families, especially the royal family. She can''t reveal the existence of Xishan. Her identity and origin, including why she knows martial arts, have become a mystery. The royal family can''t accept her. Even in order to be with her, the night fought against the royal family and courtiers several times. There are many dangers in the palace. One after another intrigues and tricks make Qingying busy and bruised all over. She has not wavered whether to continue, but no matter what happens, yetian always stands on her side, and the two-way rush gives her the courage to go on. But courage alone is not enough. The swords, lightsabers and rain she met from small to large are tangible, and the intrigues in the palace are invisible. Even if she has magic power, it is difficult to resist, and it is impossible to prevent. After more and more dangerous calculations, Qingying''s special ability aroused the suspicion and attention of others. Later, yetian was assassinated and seriously poisoned. In order to protect yetian, she directly exposed her identity in public. How can a demon be the queen of the emperor? It''s the greatest thing in the world! Qingying saved yetian with the elixir and body protection magic weapon Qingyu gave her. Yetian naturally won''t let his beloved woman be bullied, but the more he maintains Qingying, the more others will hate Qingying and think that Qingying bewitched him with magic. Chapter 4770 In order to fight against Qing Ying, yetian even threatened the Empress Dowager with death. Other princes and ministers who covet the throne took the opportunity to make trouble against yetian and Qing Ying. There were many disasters among the people. First, the Dragon turned over in the north, and then there was a flood and plague in the south, which killed countless people. For a time, heaven was angry and people were angry, and everyone added the blame to Qingying. In the eyes of the world, she is a demon, destined to harm the common people. If you don''t kill Qingying, the country is doomed to perish. But in the whole plot, only the Xishan Fox family died because of Qingying. Green cherry has a magic medicine that can bring people back to life. Many people know that demons can live forever. Who doesn''t want to live forever? Even if you want to kill Qingying, you have to get her elixir and let her solve the plague raging in the world. But where can Qingying refine medicine to cure her diseases? Except for those given by her parents, her sister gave her self-defense and emergency treatment. Qingying doesn''t want to see that yetian is exhausted for political affairs, so she recommends that there is a way to control the plague. Yetian is afraid that she will never return and won''t let her leave. Qingying sends a letter to Qingyu, hoping that Qingyu can save the people for her. Doing good deeds and accumulating virtue is also helpful to Qingyu''s practice. As soon as Qingyu got the news, she went to the palace to find Qingying and advised her to go back to Xishan. After her identity was exposed, even if the emperor protected her, she could not be guaranteed to be safe. There are many people in the world who talk about the devil removal guard. When you need it, you say you don''t care about her identity. If you don''t need it, you''ll try your best to kill her. You also say you''re acting for heaven. If you are not careful, you may fall into the trap set by others and die without a burial place. But a person immersed in love can''t listen to others'' advice at all. In this case, in order for Qingying to live well in the palace and let others fear Qingying, Qingyu had to complete the task for her, so that the world could see the power of the Fox family and know the backer behind Qingying, so that they did not dare to attack Qingying easily. Qingyu''s goal has been achieved. After seeing Qingyu''s power, people in the royal family really don''t dare to bully and provoke Qingyu easily. But their fears and concerns about the existence of the fox clan have also been magnified. Human demon love, even in the script, few have a good ending, but Qingying believes that she and yetian are loved by God. They will finally come together after going through hardships and living and dying together. The result of her willfulness is to lose the fate of the whole Xishan Fox family. After the fox demon''s identity was exposed, green cherry and night sky did have a couple''s day, but it was just the tranquility before the storm. After knowing the ability of the Fox family, the royal family and the court ministers have been trying to ask for a panacea from Qingying, and Qingying thought they accepted her, so they would agree every time. If she doesn''t have anything in her hand, she will send a letter to Qingyu. At first, Qingyu will give her something. Later, she simply ignores it. Under the protection of the people arranged by night, Qingyu returns to Xishan to find it in person. After Qingying handed over many panacea and rare treasures, the royal family and courtiers finally accepted her. Before the post seal ceremony, yetian sent an invitation to Xishan, hoping that all the fox people could go to the palace to participate in Qingying''s post seal ceremony. Qingying''s choice has made the hearts of the fox people uncertain. More and more people choose to go down the mountain, and then be cheated, killed, or go on a wrong road, with a miserable end. In order not to make things worse, Qingyu has set new rules. Except for the established people who go down the mountain to buy, no one is allowed to leave Xishan for half a step. Chapter 4771 She attended Qingying''s wedding alone. She was afraid that things would change and would affect the people of the family, so she wouldn''t let them go, but she didn''t just come to the royal family and the demon eliminator to jointly set up a trap. Whether she took the people or not, that day was their doomsday. On the day of the ceremony, the alliance of demon eliminators suddenly appeared. They wanted to kill demons and do justice for heaven. While Qingyu was looking for Qingying, he drank the poisoned rescue, and his skill was less than 50%. After a war in the Imperial Palace, the demon eliminator was almost killed by Qingyu. Qingyu also lost his skills and was seriously injured. She couldn''t believe her sister would poison her. Qingying didn''t know that the wine was poisonous, and the wine was specially sent to her at night. Therefore, the male and female protagonists began a new round of misunderstanding and sadism. And Qingyu left the palace and went back to Xishan. As a result, he saw another human tragedy. When she went to the palace for dinner, the army of yetian and the disciples of the demon elimination division alliance jointly slaughtered Xishan. The only green career that survived is also on the line. In order to save Qingyu, Qingyu uses the forbidden art to exhaust the last point of his skill. After the war, Xishan fox clan disappeared into the world. The alliance of demon eliminators was also greatly weakened and fell under the jurisdiction of the royal family after heavy losses. No one dared to mention the word "Xishan" any more, and the war that once caused a sensation in the world has become an unspeakable secret. ¡­¡­ "What''s the matter with him?" Ruan Tang just changed his clothes and made a new shape. Unexpectedly, Chu Zheng was still in a daze. Ji Shu did not ridicule Chu Zheng. "Let''s get into the play. It''s my fault to ridicule him for not being dedicated." Ruan Tang was not surprised. He just photographed the last side of Wu Yuan and Qingyu. At the scene when Qingyu exhausted his skills to save Qingyu, Wu Yuan wanted to save Qingyu since he knew that the palace had set a trap, but he was always so untimely. When he got the secret that the demon removal division alliance and the royal family wanted to work together to remove the demon from Yunxiu''s mouth, Qingyu had entered the palace. The war was over when he arrived in the capital. When he went to Xishan, the Fox family had been slaughtered, and Qingyu had died. He is always late. What Wu Yuan heard most from his childhood was that the devil removal guard road would carry forward the sect, and he had always done so. The appearance of Qingyu opened his dusty heart to the world and gave him a different rebirth. Almost at the first glance, he subconsciously wanted to get close to Qingyu and like Qingyu. He privately set a wish to be together forever. He has been working hard for the realization of this wish. He didn''t expect that the master, martial uncle and elder martial brothers who had just promised to try to accept Qingyu would ambush Qingyu in the palace. I didn''t expect that Qingyu would die in the hands of his school. This is something Wu Yuan can''t accept at all. When he arrived at Xishan and saw bodies everywhere and Qingyu''s dead soul disappeared, he also experienced a death. The emotional conflict in this play is very strong. It''s reasonable that Chu Zheng will be immersed in the play and can''t get out, but the director and Chu Zheng''s assistant are worried that Chu Zheng will really be unable to play. "Miss Ruan, he doesn''t care about us. Why don''t you try? Brother Zheng is really a little scary." The assistant is worried to death. He is not only afraid that Chu Zheng can''t play the play, and the play can''t be filmed smoothly, but also afraid that Chu Zheng will take Ruan Tang as Qingyu because of the love of the play, and he is afraid that Chu Zheng will fall in love with Ruan Tang. It''s fascinating whether it''s Qingyu, the fox demon who killed the world in the Imperial Palace, or Qingyu who shed blood and tears for the destruction of his family in Xishan, who exhausted his skills to save Qingya like brothers and sisters, or who sacrificed his own Qingyu to reincarnate the dead soul in Xishan. Chapter 4772 Qingyu''s death makes them unable to let go of the spectators, not to mention Chu Zheng, who plays the most emotional plays with Qingyu. The assistants wrote the word "beg" on their faces, and Ruan Tang couldn''t bear to refuse. She had just washed and changed her clothes, but Chu Zheng looked at her with the same eyes as Wu Yuan. There were panic, tears and disbelief in her eyes, as if she had survived. Ruan Tang frowned slightly, squatted down slowly, slapped Chu Zheng on the shoulder, "Chu Zheng, what did you promise in the morning? If you can pass these scenes in Xishan, you''ll invite the whole group to eat hot pot. Have you forgotten?" Chu Zheng: " Almost instantly, Chu Zheng''s eyes changed. "Why did you hit me? Don''t think... I won''t fight back!" Ruan Tang couldn''t guess what he didn''t say. He immediately smiled and said, "fight back? Do you have the courage?" Not to mention whether Chu Xuan would beat him or not, she would not make him feel better. Chu Zheng''s consciousness seemed to come back slowly. After he reflected what he had done, his eyes flashed. "Who dares not? If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you are not invited to dinner. If the time does not conflict, you will go," Chu Zheng said. Ruan Tang immediately shouted to the director, "director. Chu Zheng wants to invite everyone to eat hot pot." All of a sudden, everyone began to coax, and the atmosphere soon became lively. Chu Zheng also temporarily came out of his low mood. But the play is not that simple. Chu Zheng bought a hot pot restaurant to invite the crew to dinner, but he didn''t go. Ji Shu asked about it before he knew that Chu Zheng asked for leave. After not seeing Chu Zheng for several days, Ruan Tang called Chu Xuan and told him about the situation. Where Chu Zheng went, Chu Xuan was easier to find than anyone. Just make sure Chu Zheng is okay. What Ruan Tang didn''t know was that within a few minutes after she called, Chu Xuan had Chu Zheng''s whereabouts, and with a word from him, Chu Zheng obediently returned to the crew. Ruan Tang''s remaining parts are few, but Chu Zheng still has many parts. If he disappears for another two days, the director may call the police to find someone. Qingyu''s death and the demise of the Fox family have brought a great blow to Qingying. She is possessed by the devil. She also loses her memory. The night sky offers a heavy reward for the expert to save Qingying. Then he found Wu Yuan according to what the demon division Alliance said. When Qingyu had an accident and Xishan was slaughtered, Wu Yuan didn''t want anything at all. Lian Yunxiu came to him to go back to the zongmen to preside over the funeral of the teachers. He ignored it and drove Yunxiu down the mountain. Wu Yuan set up a border so that no one except him and Qingya could step into the river and mountain. In order to revive Qingyu, he learned Zong access control against the group training and curse, and never went out of Xishan again. Between Qingying and the male owner, a memory loss is enough to torture her to death, not to mention that there are many uncertain factors between them. The scene of Qingyu''s death was shot first, but Chu Zheng also entered the scene. Later, when shooting other scenes, he looked at Qingyu as if he had already known Qingyu''s end and their ending. When Yunxiu provoked Qingyu, the script forced him to protect Yunxiu and find Yunxiu, but his eyes and small actions were protecting Qingyu. Chu Zheng didn''t make any mistakes until he finished shooting, but everyone can see that he hasn''t come out of the play yet. As soon as the play was finished, he went on a trip again. He still went to the inaccessible places where he did not agree with Chu Xuan. Chapter 4773 In addition to the Spring Festival, I haven''t had a good rest for more than three consecutive months. When Ruan Tang finally killed the youth, even Ji Shu, who had great enthusiasm for work at the beginning, was not excited. Chu Xuan arrived the day before yesterday, but he never showed up. Knowing that the crew had simply held a youth killing ceremony, he took flowers with him. He arrived at the scene after the killing ceremony held by the crew for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t know he would come until she saw Chu Xuan standing behind the crowd holding a large bunch of flowers. She realized why Chu Xuan didn''t call like a hurry these days. He came himself. "It''s good luck to kill the youth, and the future is bright." Chu Xuan handed the flowers to Ruan Tang, regardless of the fact that many people''s eyes have fallen on him. Ruan Tang took the flowers, looked at all kinds of bright roses, smiled and blinked, "that''s definitely not what you want to say most." She has financial freedom, not to mention Chu Xuan. Even if Chu Xuan supports her to develop her career, it also represents what he wants to say at this moment. Chu Xuan''s lips were slightly raised and his eyes were gentle and affectionate. "I''m not right. All I want to say is the happiness of killing green." "Are you happy?" said Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan was noncommittal. "Do I have any reason to be unhappy?" The two men looked at each other for a few seconds and suddenly laughed. Ji Shu came for a long time. She knew they hadn''t seen each other for a long time and didn''t say anything disappointing, but she couldn''t bear to see them talking as if they were alone. Ji Shu coughed and kindly reminded, "you two, if you have anything to say back... Otherwise you can go to the car. You are so self-contained that you don''t take others seriously." Soon, Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan got on Chu Xuan''s car. Chu Xuan didn''t show much emotion when he just met. When he got into the car, he showed a distressed expression. Ruan Tang was very helpless. "You found the cook yourself. I must have told you how much I ate every day. When I exercise a lot, don''t make it look like who owes you tens of thousands." "I also feel bad when I listen to the chef''s report, but you don''t know, but fortunately, I''ll be able to feed you fat when I go back." Chu Xuan said. He raised his hand and gently stroked Ruan Tang''s cheek. Ruan Tang grabbed his hand and pinched it on his finger like him, "Oh, why don''t you set an example by yourself?" Chu Xuan looked down at himself and pretended to be confused. "What''s the matter with me? I''m not thin, just the effect of fitness." "What is it? I''ll weigh it in a moment," said Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan stopped talking and said pleasantly, "well, I admit, I just lost a few kilograms. When you come back, I can regain my original weight immediately." Ruan Tang smiled: "then don''t talk about me until you reach your normal weight." Chu Xuan: "how can it be the same? I lost a few kilograms. Yes, but this is also my normal weight. You are really thin." Ruan Tang continued to smile: "then I''m also of normal weight. I''ve been so thin before. Now I''m just working hard and looking thinner. In fact, it''s a good thing, so I don''t have to lose weight in the next play." Chu Xuan frowned again and said with some displeasure, "what kind of play is the lower part? Is Ji Rong out of his mind or is Ji Shi poor and crazy? Do you have to make money in such a hurry?" Ruan Tang glanced at him, "scold someone well. Brother Rong is kind to me." Chu Xuan was immediately unhappy. "How good is it? Can you have me?" Chapter 4774 Because Ruan Tang said that Ji Rong was very kind to her, Chu Xuan struggled with this problem like a primary school student. Where''s Ji Rong? The Ji family cares about their daughter. They must know that Ruan Tang is also thin. In this way, they don''t let her have a good rest. They are in such a hurry to arrange work for her, which has nothing to do with "good". If Ruan Tang hadn''t signed Ji''s name, if the Ji family had not helped Ruan Tang, if the friendship between the Ji family and the Ruan family had not been separated, if the Ji family''s baby daughter had not been eager to follow Ruan Tang as an assistant... He would have protected others by his side. Chu Xuan didn''t stop talking all the way. He was stunned to let Ruan Tang say "you''d better" when he got off the bus. Ruan Tang was tired and didn''t want to talk. But when she got off the bus, she clearly saw that the driver poisoned by Chu Xuan''s magic sound showed a smile of rebirth on his loveless face. When she changed clothes after returning to the hotel, Ji Shu also came back. As soon as she saw her, she said strangely, "I thought that the sun didn''t come out from the West today. Why is Chu Xuan so wrong?" Ruan Tang heard the speech, "what''s the matter with him?" Ji Shu wondered, "he used to ignore people like us. For your face, he learned to say hello to me politely, but it''s the first time that he has such a gentle attitude." Ruan Tang certainly knew why Chu Xuan did this. Just before she spoke, Ji Shu guessed, "are you so happy that you have more time to accompany him?" Seeing Ruan Tang smiling, Ji Shu understood everything. "It seems that I guessed half right? OK, I don''t want to know." It''s just something to show love. She doesn''t want to know the specific details. Ruan Tang cleaned up and saw Ji Shu sitting on the sofa. He was surprised, "Why are you still sitting? Go to dinner and pack up when you come back." Ji Shu shook her head and looked like she couldn''t hide. "Forget it, I won''t make a light bulb on this occasion, otherwise I don''t know myself." Now I think that Chu Xuan would say hello to her so gently, which might include the meaning of making her interesting. If she had the cheek to follow, the meal would certainly be available, but it might feel like a lump in her throat. She didn''t want to make dinner so dangerous. "Really not? Didn''t you say you wanted to supervise him?" Ruan Tang asked deliberately. Ji Shu shook her head crazily. "If you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ll eat with Yu He and Xiaojiang later." Ruan Tang: "Yu he is here too?" Ji Shu nodded. "I just called and said it would be here in a while. After all, we should celebrate our first play. My brother wanted to make a big one, but I stopped him." Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief. "Well done. Now I just want to have a good rest for a few days, sleep in the dark and make up for my lack of sleep." Ji Shu looked at her contemptuously. "Don''t tell me this. I don''t believe it. I''m afraid Chu Xuan will be charming and you''ll accompany him to the movies and travel." However, Chu Xuan was so considerate to Tangtang that he could not do such a thing. Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan go to dinner. Ji Shu stays in the hotel to pack up with Xiaojiang and wait for others. Before long, Yu he came. Hearing that Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan went out to dinner, Yu he frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to agree, but he didn''t say no. Ruan Tang''s way is doomed to be different from other artists. The way she treats ordinary artists will limit her development. Chapter 4775 After returning to city a, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu had to prepare for everything related to graduation. They were busy again after a few days off. Half a month later, they graduated. Ruan Tang has been filming for several months, and Li Qiuyue has been looking for her. But Ruan Tang changed his number and didn''t live in his former home. The informed friends around him wouldn''t tell others about Ruan Tang at all. He was not so close to Ruan Tang and didn''t know what Ruan Tang was doing. Li Qiuyue had no choice but to wait. It was easy to wait until graduation. She asked when the school would hold the graduation ceremony and came. She guarded outside the school all day and didn''t wait until evening until Ruan Tang left the school. Seeing Ji Shu, Li Qiuyue''s face became very ugly. Originally, Ruan Tang ignored her. With the uneducated daughter of the Ji family, Ruan Tang would not listen to her. Ji Shu doesn''t know that someone dislikes her so much. She takes Ruan Tang''s arm and fantasizes about her future life. "I almost couldn''t help it today. When everyone asked you to sign, I was thinking about how they would react when they knew you had become a big star. In short, they would be very shocked." Ruan Tang: "it''s not that there are no stars in the school. There are no people in any field who don''t go out of our school?" Ji Shu pulled her arm and said discontentedly, "it''s still a little different. Professional students still have opportunities to contact whether they are now or at work, and it''s difficult to get close to big stars." When Ruan Tanggang wanted to speak, Yu Guang found the existence of Li Qiuyue. She seemed to be sneaky at all times except that she was rampant at the funeral to fight for her inheritance. I''m afraid others don''t know she has ulterior motives. Ji Shu was still talking. She felt her hand pinched. She quickly looked at Ruan Tang, "what''s the matter?" Ding Xingyi made her wonder if Ding Xingyi was staring at them as long as she was pinched by Ruan Tang. "An old acquaintance," said Ruan Tang. Ji Shu soon discovered the existence of Li Qiuyue. At the same time, she was speechless. "I don''t understand. Is she mentally ill? You say her second marriage is not bad, she has money, status and status, and her children are both complete. How can she have confidence in the Luo family for so many years and live better than ordinary people? Why does she have to catch you and make trouble with you?" It''s inexplicable. She suddenly became interested in her daughter who had not been cared for by her for more than ten years. Ruan Tang sniffed, "not everyone knows the good of ''contentment is always happy''. She has got a lot, but she will never be satisfied." Ji Shu was even more angry. "Ignore her, let''s go. If she dares to entangle again, call the police. Their husband and wife are not good face, then let them lose face." She guessed why Li Qiuyue came. I must have heard that the relationship between Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan is not general. I want to achieve some purpose of her and even the Luo family through Ruan Tang. After all, Luo Jiaojiao knows everything about Chu Yi in the circle. If one plan fails, another one. But Chu Xuan is not Chu Yi. They are destined to be disappointed. "Ruan Tang!" seeing Ji Shu pulling Ruan Tang to go, Li Qiuyue immediately shouted. Ji Shu scolded in a low voice, put down a "get on the bus first" and walked towards Li Qiuyue. This woman is disgusting every time she sees her. Needless to say, she knows Tangtang''s mood. She stopped one meter away from Li Qiuyue and warned with a cold face, "you didn''t remember what I said last time, did you? If you entangle Tangtang again, I promise the people of the whole country will know your glorious past tomorrow." Chapter 4776 After returning to the car, Ji Shu began to take credit. "I just bluffed, and she was bluffed by me. It can be seen that people should be cruel appropriately, or someone will always think you are bullied." She now regretted that she had a better attitude before and let Li Qiuyue harass Ruan Tang so much. Ruan Tang smiled at the speech. "Because this is what she will do. She knows she can do it. She thinks others are the same. She wants face and is afraid of social death." Ji Shu snorted coldly, "this is good. She is insatiable and doesn''t want to lose everything she has, so as long as we are cruel, she won''t be horizontal." Ji Shu glanced in the rearview mirror. Li Qiuyue seemed to be standing in place. She sneered from the bottom of her heart. That''s good. If Li Qiuyue really catches up without skin and face, she can only be a bad person. They go back to Ji''s house. Ji Shu secretly tells her family about Li Qiuyue''s arrival at school. Although her warning temporarily stops Li Qiuyue, she is not a normal person. Who knows what she will do next second. "Leave it alone. I''ll talk to Mr. Luo again." Mr. Ji said. Although the two families did not say anything about adoption and did not handle any agreement process, Ruan Tang was no different from the other daughter to them. What Li Qiuyue is doing now is either that she doesn''t want Ruan Tang to feel better, so she is holding a bad idea. Or see Ruan Tang live too well and want to take a share. After Ji Shu brought Ruan Tang milk back to his room, he said to Ji Rong, "go and find out what the second young master of the Chu family is doing recently." Ji Rong understood, "Dad, do you mean she knows the Chu family''s compensation to Ruan Tang?" For the Chu family, it was just a little sand leaking from their fingers, but for ordinary people, they got wealth that they couldn''t earn in a few lives. Even for the rich, Ruan Tang''s compensation is not a small amount. If this is the case, Li Qiuyue''s behavior makes sense. The next day, Ji Rong sent someone to check. The answer is no different from their guess. Luo Jiaojiao was left out in the cold for too long. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She personally ran to the branch to find Chu Yi, and then got the news. Ji Rong looked at the information and said to his assistant, "it''s really strange. I thought that according to Luo Jiaojiao''s temper, I would find Ruan Tang SAPO directly afterwards." The assistant was also surprised, but he could understand, "If it was last year... Miss Ruan Tang at that time, because of the death of President Ruan, she closed herself and didn''t have much contact with everyone, Luo Jiaojiao should have taken action long ago; but miss Ruan Tang has long changed, and there is Miss Ji and you. Chu Jiaxuan is very special to miss Ruan Tang. Luo Jiaojiao is afraid to do anything she wants." Luo Jiaojiao is impulsive, but she also has a calculating mother. Li Qiuyue is calculating every step of the way in the data she can investigate. In addition to being aided by President Ruan, she deliberately approaches president Ruan at school, falls in love with President Ruan, and her marriage with President Ruan is just a means for her to cross class and enter another circle. Such a person does everything only when he sees that it is profitable. In today''s situation, it''s not a good idea to offend Ruan Tang. Ji Rong smiled and put down the information. "Li Qiuyue is a little smart, but interests are supreme... Luo Jiaojiao is stupid and makes people stare at it. Don''t let them affect Ruan Tang." Chapter 4777 Ruan Tang is not only his sister, but also an artist that the company focuses on training. Once Ruan Tang has an accident, the company will also be affected. In any way, the Luo family is not suitable to be close to Ruan Tang. Finally, Ji Rong said, "contact Luo Zizheng and let''s have dinner together." On the other side, Ruan Tang is having dinner with Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan blamed himself for knowing what happened on the night of graduation. He should not listen to Ruan Tang. If he waited until the end, he would never let Li Qiuyue close to Ruan Tang. "Well, Master Chu, can you stop it once or again? She is a free person. She is free to do everything wherever she wants. Stopping is not the way," said Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan: "I will deal with it." Ruan Downton smiled, "you don''t have to do anything with her, but I''m afraid the second young master of your family is a little free. You can find something for him." Chu Xuan immediately said, "I''ll send him abroad to mine?" Ruan Tang: "... That''s not necessary. If he goes abroad and doesn''t come back or something happens, what should Luo Jiaojiao do? They are so well matched. Don''t beat mandarin ducks with sticks." Chu Xuan didn''t understand, "I thought you didn''t pay attention to her at all." The little friction between Luo Jiaojiao and Ruan Tang, which he can find and hear, is very annoying, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is just a small fight. If you let Luo Jiaojiao do something for those things, they will only think you are too jealous and vicious. Ruan Tang smiled, "I really didn''t pay attention to her, but she owes someone. I want to get it back for that person." Today''s Luo Jiaojiao really hasn''t had time to do anything to her, but it doesn''t mean that the things Luo Jiaojiao''s mother and daughter and Chu Yi did to the original owner don''t exist. Chu Xuan was stunned and stared at Ruan Tang closely, with exploration and fear. "Not me," explained Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan didn''t understand, but he seemed to have understood it. Many things in the world could not be explained, just like a voice in his soul had been guiding him since he was a child. He didn''t know what he was looking for and why, but he just couldn''t stop. What is Ruan Tang''s secret? He doesn''t want to explore it too deeply, as long as it doesn''t affect their relationship. "Well, I''ll help you whatever you want, and we''ll get it back together," Chu Xuan said. They had dinner and just about to leave, a man stood in front of them. Ruan Tang didn''t know him, but Chu Xuan was cold when he saw the visitor. "Luo Ziyu, don''t you have eyes?" Luo Ziyu? Ruan Tang remembered. Ji Shu said that the second young master of the Luo family has been living in school since Li Qiuyue entered the Luo family and has been unwilling to return to the Luo family. His father son relationship with Luo is also at stake. Even if there was a calm brother Luo Zizheng pressing on it, this one still made them lose face and become a joke at the wedding of Luo and Li Qiuyue. I don''t know what this is for. Luo Ziyu wears a casual suit with slightly long hair, but her makeup is very exquisite. The whole person has a sense of fashion. Ruan Tang also guessed what his occupation was. Luo Ziyu''s state of mind is very strong. Under Chu Xuan''s death gaze, he also showed a sweet big boy''s smile to Ruan Tang, said "my name is Luo Ziyu" and looked at Chu Xuan, "what''s the matter? I just want to say hello to the future big star. Chu Xuan, it''s not appropriate for you to be so angry?" Chapter 4778 He is worthy of being spoiled by his brother. He speaks with pride and willfulness, but Ruan Tang sees his trembling heart under his unbridled appearance. That''s funny. After Luo Ziyu finished, Chu Xuan glanced coldly and protected Ruan Tang to go aside. In public, you can''t kick the dog out of the way. But before they moved, Luo Ziyu approached again. "I''ll join you wherever you go. It''s really inconvenient to talk here. Why don''t I invite you two to tea and discuss the next cooperation by the way." Chu Xuan was even more unhappy when he heard the speech. "No one wants to cooperate with you." No matter what he said, Luo Ziyu still looked at Ruan Tang with a smile, "I didn''t say to cooperate with you. My brother wants to cooperate with you. I just want to cooperate with the big stars in the future. I''ve lived for more than 20 years. It''s the first time to see a person like this. Now I understand the meaning of my life. That''s to add bricks to miss Ruan''s star path. You don''t stop me from realizing my self-worth." Chu Xuan: " Ruan Tang: " Come up and talk nonsense. This way of self recommendation is really shameless enough. "Come on, let''s go this way. I''ve reserved a seat. Let''s talk while drinking." Luo Ziyu said he had led the way ahead. When he went out, Luo Ziyu entered the side, while Chu Xuan took Ruan Tang''s hand and walked in the opposite direction. "After he came back from abroad, he opened a studio. Many stars invited him to be a stylist. The price has been very high, but he didn''t agree." Chu Xuan briefly introduced Luo Ziyu. Ruan Tang stopped and asked him, "is he your friend?" Ji Shu said that Chu Xuan didn''t have many friends because of his character. She had heard of only two people before. Chu Xuan glanced, "No." Ruan Tang stared at him and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it." Chu Xuan: "it''s not a friend, but it''s not as annoying as others." Luo Ziyu was the only person he knew before who was obviously afraid of him but leaned close to him. He was always on the edge of death. It was a little fun. Ruan Tang laughed, "I know. It''s a friend no one else hates so much." Chu Xuan: " He was silent for a moment. After getting in the car with Ruan Tang, he said, "cooperation can be considered. Luo Ziyu had cooperation with several international film stars when he was abroad. He was also a little famous in the fashion circle. He took the initiative to find you. He has vision." Ruan Tang deliberately said, "is that so? I thought he heard about our relationship and wondered what talents you would like to cooperate with me." Chu Xuan: "... Tangtang, what is our relationship?" Ruan Tang smiled and his eyes were somewhat unfriendly, "what do you say¡° Chu Xuan: " He said quickly, "I like you and you like my relationship." Driver: "......" Today is another day supported by dog food. After the two people had a fight, Chu Xuancai continued, "maybe there are the factors you said, but Luo Ziyu is not a fool. His vision is very high and vicious. His actions have shown his position, and the future will prove that his choice today is not wrong." A few days later, Ruan Tang met Luo Ziyu when she went out with Ji Shu and Xia Yue Xiaoxiao pearl. As a revenge for playing as a coolie, Ruan Tang signed a long-term labor contract with him. Some people sell themselves voluntarily and don''t accept it. I''m really sorry for others. Chapter 4779 After staying home for more than a week, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu went out again. The crew was killed immediately, and there were more and more interviews. As a non professional class, Ruan Tang had no works, and even had not appeared in front of the camera before. Many people had doubts about this. Whenever you interview, you must ask some relevant questions. The crew has a good relationship with Ruan Tang. From the production director staff to Chu Zheng, Yi Yunxuan and Chunxiao, they all mentioned Ruan Tang. If it is an interview together, they are afraid that Ruan Tang will help change the topic if he does not understand the routine of the media. After more than ten interviews, we found a problem. Some people said that she was born to eat this bowl of rice. For the same question, some people have been asked hundreds of times, but they will still be routine, step on thunder, and turn the interview into their own black spots because of oral mistakes or emotional expressions. But Ruan Tang is not. At the beginning, although she was very cautious after listening to the words of her predecessors, her look and state showed that she was not nervous at all. Slowly, everyone found that Ruan Tang was not nervous, but enjoyed the media because her answer was speechless. Whether it is malicious media or media that are good at digging holes to create topics, she can deal with it with ease. At this time, we can see how strong her mentality is, and she is also a person with high Eq. At the back, like Yi Yunxuan and Chunxiao, once they encounter problems, they will immediately find Ruan Tang for help, and then rest easy. At the youth killing banquet, Ruan Tang and many people added contact information. At dinner, the director joked that he looked forward to future cooperation, and Ruan Tang joked, "that must be a good book." The director immediately said that he would not take over the bad book, and what he said was to let Ruan Tang be the heroine. Unexpectedly, his words angered the heroine. Before Mujiang could stop, Ding Xingyi put the cup heavily on the table. The people who had secretly observed Ding Xingyi''s reaction because of the director''s words looked at her, and the circle of people immediately calmed down. Mu Jiang blushed awkwardly. He raised his glass and got up and said, "I respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you for your care and help over the past four months..." With Mujiang taking the lead, everyone else was relieved and quickly raised their glasses to talk and laugh. However, both the director and the producer looked very ugly. Chu Zheng was originally a big coffee, and he was unhappy. He ignored Mujiang at all. Although the scene became lively again, the atmosphere was completely different. Ding Xingyi left halfway through the meal, and soon Mujiang also left. Some people are clear about their relationship. Some people have doubts through some daily things. Although some people are puzzled, they still feel that the two people are not doing very well. In such a happy day, if you lose your temper and are known by the media or other groups, it will be a joke to say it. The play hasn''t been broadcast yet. The main creators have made a scene. The negative impact of this joke is not small. Moreover, making a big noise is not good for Ding Xingyi fish. Even if Mujiang saved the scene in time, Ding Xingyi''s narrow-minded and intolerable impression remained in everyone''s heart. Ruan Tang has talent, hard work, aura and good acting skills, which is obvious to all. It is reasonable for directors and producers to like her and want to help her cooperate with her for the second time. You''re not happy. Who are you? Chapter 4780 On the way back to the hotel after the green killing banquet, Chu Zheng and Ruan Tang were in the same car. He reminded Ji Shu and Ruan Tang, "No one knows when the play will be broadcast, but it doesn''t mean that nothing will happen without the play. You have seen Ding Xingyi''s reaction all the time. This circle is so large and there are so many resources. The rise of a new person will inevitably conflict with the interests of others, so there will inevitably be some bad things. From now on, you have to learn Accept and handle this kind of thing well. " After many years of debut, few people can enter his eyes, and few can put him in such a position. Ruan Tang''s words, in fact, his mentality is stronger than most people in this circle, and he doesn''t need to worry at all. Ji Shu has Ji''s group behind her. She can''t deal with things, as well as Ji Rong and general manager Ji. They won''t let the little princess of the Ji family be wronged. But after all, Ruan Tang is a newcomer, and Ji Shu can''t stand the grievance. If he doesn''t remind him, he''s really worried. Hearing Ding Xingyi''s name, Ji Shu felt uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, I''ve been guarding against her. It depends on what she wants to do." Ruan Tang: "if she did it at this time, she would be stupid. She offended the director, the producer and the investor. I''m sorry for the hard work of the whole crew in recent months. To be more serious, her operation will only make the people in the circle dare not cooperate with her." If you have a little mind, you won''t do it at this time. Ding Xingyi, it''s not normal. It''s hard to say. Ji Shu has been staring at the news from all parties. After a few days, there was a rumor that the female partner of the biography of green cherry brought money into the group to play a big brand. Rumors are fierce, but Ruan Tang didn''t have any works before, and she hasn''t been exposed. The media and netizens have no impression of her. What black material is not a popular star. No one cares about your black material at all, and few people are willing to dig the twists and turns inside. After some days, no one mentioned it. ¡­¡­ Six months later, the story of green cherry was released. As soon as Ruan Tang changed his costume and was ready to leave, several young actors in the group stopped her, "Ruan Tang, the green cherry spread is on tonight. We''re going to sit and watch it together. Will you come?" Ji Shu is chasing after Ruan Tang to wear a hat. Hearing the speech, she immediately said, "there is an interview in the evening. I don''t know if I can catch up." "It''s okay, it''s okay. Then you go to dinner and prepare. Tomorrow I''ll tell you the feedback from netizens." one person said. Ruan Tang and Ji Shu quickly got on the RV and left. "Hey, this person just can''t compare with others. I''ve been on the road for three years and still look like this..." "What do you want to do, do a good job, make money, and be happy?" "Yes, there are only a few people like Ruan Tang who are talented against the sky and have a wonderful popularity. There are many ordinary people like us in the world. Don''t think too much. We just need to do our part, improve our acting skills and work hard." A few months ago, when Ruan Tang joined the group, they only heard that Ruan Tang had played a supporting actress in the biography of green cherry, but they didn''t know Ruan Tang. They couldn''t find anything on the Internet except some advertising magazines and black material. But just a few days ago, a station sister with millions of fans often active in major film and television shooting bases sent a group of photos of Ruan Tang''s road, directly hanging the makeup photos and notices released by the drama official blog, so that Ruan Tang came into the attention of netizens and the media with his appearance and eyes. Chapter 4781 It''s amazing. Overnight, Ruan Tang had one million more fans, super words, backup Association and anti black station. What''s more strange is that these people didn''t gather in one night, but accumulated slowly after the shooting of the biography of green cherry. Like their sister standing, they didn''t like Ruan Tang, nor did they come when Ruan Tang opera was about to fire. They were always there and silently supported Ruan Tang behind their back. They suddenly stood up because the time had come to surprise Ruan Tang. Yesterday, the marketing number said that Ruan Tang bought fans. The so-called silent companionship and surprise of fans are a marketing planned by Ruan Tang and carefully planned hype. Then he was beaten in the face soon. The station sister, who has been active in major film and television troupes for many years, released a series of evidence. She took Ruan Tang by chance, and then was surprised by Yan Juan. Later, she just wanted to take more photos of beauty, but she didn''t expect to fall into this and get out of control. Not long after she officially started shooting, she built a group. In fact, the sisters in the group put forward the idea that silence is golden. In the words of fans, there is no way. Ruan Tang is so beautiful that people will think she is a vase. In addition, the assistant sister around her looks very unusual, the role comes suddenly, and their relationship with Chu Zheng and others is strange. If their fans go crazy to Amway or praise Ruan Tang at the beginning, they will leave a handle on outsiders, Sit down to some bad rumors. And the female number one is Ding Xingyi. Outsiders don''t know this circle or Ding Xingyi, but they who pursue stars can''t understand who Ding Xingyi is. Ruan Tang has overshadowed Ding Xingyi on the crew. If he has overshadowed Ding Xingyi outside the play, Ding Xingyi''s fans will cause a bloody storm. If not, Ruan Tang will not be comfortable on the crew. From the shooting to the end and then to Ruan Tang''s entry into the group, Ruan Tang didn''t explode, but they made a lot of efforts. The purpose is to wait until the broadcasting day, let the audience see Ruan Tang''s acting skills and break their stereotype of "vase". Endured for more than half a year, and finally waited until the play was about to start broadcasting. Naturally, the fans didn''t want to keep a low profile. "To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful fan," said an actress. Another disagreed, "I can''t say it''s a wonderful flower. Anyway, I''m quite moved. If my fans put themselves in my shoes to protect me, think of me everywhere, and clean up the bumps and thorns I''ll encounter, I''ll be moved to cry." "Oh, do you think ordinary people have Ruan tangna''s determination? A play has only twenty or thirty thousand fans after shooting for so long. If I were you, my mentality would collapse? Then the surprises prepared by fans may become surprises, and even I would complain about why they came out so late..." The actor''s words silenced several people present. exactly. Few people can calm down. Few people can meet such fans. "I envy that station sister. She has a strong ability. She can stand thousands of troops and horses alone. I don''t know how many families want to rob her. She changed her name for Ruan Tang." "Have you changed your name?" "It''s changed. Her former Wall fans still tore her up. She beat her back with her own strength. She also said that she only likes one person from now on, Ruan Tang." Chapter 4782 The important thing is not that this million fan station sister fans Ruan Tang, but the station sister who originally ran to Chu Zhengmu River, Ding Xingyi, Chun Xiaoyi, Yunxuan and others also has a tendency to climb the wall. The beauty poison man is really wonderful. "Well, well, let''s go to dinner first. It''s agreed to watch the chase play together after dinner. However, if Ruan Tang''s acting skills in the first play are the same as now, it''s really terrible." Several people were silent for a moment, and then they all left. On the other hand, Ji Shu and Ruan Tang also went back to the hotel. Luo Ziyu arrived before the meal was finished. He always hears it before people arrive. As soon as he enters the door, he says, "I''ve sold my body. He also asks our Ruan star to remember to enslave me all the time. Although this interview is not that way... Well, I shut up. In fact, it''s very good for newcomers. We should seize every opportunity, and we can''t be careless." Ji Shu endured for several times before she didn''t swing her fist out. This man really didn''t deserve to be beaten. "What are you doing? Time is running out. Wash Ruan Tang''s hair and I''ll do it myself later." "And clothes. I said I would come and bring clothes. Chu Xuan wouldn''t let me, and you wouldn''t let me. OK, I obey you, but why do you prepare such a simple and ordinary style? Don''t you have money to buy clothes? My friends said they were willing to sponsor..." "Shut up!" Ji Shu couldn''t bear it, and finally scolded, "it''s just an interview, and there''s no hard requirements. We can wear whatever we want. Can wearing a sack affect our appearance? It''s really ugly people. I''m surprised!" Luo Ziyu: "... What, people rely on clothes, or they should look better..." "I''ve been filming all day today. I''ve been in the water for more than ten times in such a cold day. Can you be an iron man? We love to wear it like that. Don''t worry." Luo Ziyu''s words were instantly blocked in his throat. He just entered the door, but he stared at Ruan Tang for a long time. There was no sign of fatigue on her face. This man, like Chu Xuan, hid everything too deep. After Luo Ziyu shut up, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu''s ears were cleaner. After Ruan Tang washed her hair, Xiaojiang took a hair dryer to blow her hair. Luo Ziyu immediately robbed the hair dryer, "OK, next, give it to me." "If you don''t talk a little, you won''t be hated." Ji Shu said. Luo Ziyu smiled heartlessly, "hate, who loves and hates who hates, but to be honest, it''s their blessing to be told by me." "I didn''t know you could live on campus and go abroad like this before." Ruan Tang suddenly said. Luo Ziyu: " He felt it necessary to have a profound exchange with Ruan Tang on this matter. "Ruan Tang, we Ming people don''t talk secretly. I''m not counselled or afraid. I don''t care about them. Anyway, whether Lao Luo or that one is not a good onion. I''ll wait and see the excitement, don''t you?" He doesn''t call Luo Zong''s father and Ruan Tang doesn''t call Li Qiuyue''s mother for a reason. Ji Shu smiled, "really, how did I hear it? It''s not the same as what you said?" Luo Ziyu looked at Ruan Tang and made sure she didn''t have any feelings for the woman at all. Then he said, "who knows, I don''t have to play those little tricks. Fighting with them has reduced my spirit. It''s better to follow our Ruan star everywhere." Chapter 4783 "Although I''m not involved in their shit, I still know what happened." "I can''t figure it out. The Luo family can''t compare with the Chu family. Now it seems that even the Ji family can''t compare, but it''s better than 90% of the people. They have no worries about food and clothing. They can live a natural life when they die. I don''t know why they are so keen on licking other people''s farts..." Before she finished, Ji Shu''s feet flew over. Luo Ziyu grabbed Ruan Tang''s hair in his hand and was kicked. Ji Shu said with a disgusted face, "it''s not that the woman in your family was greedy for wealth in the past, but now even your father wants your sister to marry. What can I say? She has to pollute our ears!" Luo Ziyu was surprised. "You all know? Chu Xuan said it?" Ji Shu: "you don''t care how we know." They are bickering, and Ruan Tang is also talking to 477. Although she is not in city a, she knows exactly what happened to the Luo family. Every time the mother and daughter want to do something, 477 will give an early warning at the first time. She is too busy to deal with it. Naturally, she wants to find a way to solve the trouble. Chu Xuan did this very well. Chu Yi was transferred back to the head office after one year''s experience and atonement. Unfortunately, within a few days, Chu Yi was released again. He is not a rigorous person. It''s too easy to find some mistakes in his work. Mr. Chu was disappointed with him. In front of the directors, he said he couldn''t bear the big responsibility and asked him to continue to practice and study at the grass-roots level. Chu Yi: " Grass! Chu Yi naturally won''t admit that he can''t bear the big responsibility. He wants to make some achievements to make the old man change his mouth, but his father doesn''t have so much patience. Chu Xuan designed it. The second master of Chu, who didn''t look up to the Luo family, planned a marriage. Although the Luo family does not enter the market, they still have some strength. With the support of the Luo family, Chu Yi also has a backing and confidence in the company. Chu Yi wanted to prove that he was better than Chu Xuan. His father wanted him to use external forces, so the father and son quarreled first. Luo Jiaojiao heard that Chu Yi was down and unwilling to marry her. She was also sad and angry. She went to Chu Yi''s new company and asked him if he fell in love with Ruan Tang. Chu Yi also felt unlucky. If Luo Jiaojiao had not rejected him at that time, he would not have listened to his friend''s suggestions to find Ruan Tang, he would not have fallen into the trap of Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan, let alone been delegated. There was a gap between father and son, lover and mother and daughter. It''s just an appetizer. The wonderful thing is still to come. ¡­¡­ After receiving the interview, it was already one o''clock in the morning when Ruan Tang returned to the hotel, but the news from the main creators of the new play had not been stopped. Those people said they would report their real-time achievements to Ruan Tang. They really kept sending messages all the time. Qingyu was practicing his sword when he appeared. The movements designed by the martial arts guidance were elegant and beautiful. Ruan Tang''s interpretation was unique. Coupled with exquisite special effects, almost every frame of the picture was "ah ah" or "lying in the groove" by netizens. Ji Shu saw Ruan Tang frowning, took a look at his mobile phone and said with a smile, "they are too funny. The barrage blocked people. What else are you looking at?" She had expected this for a long time, but when she turned over a few pages of chat records, she also followed "ah ah". The reaction as like as two peas is exactly the same. Look at the barrage, look at the comments, and look at the growth rate of hot search and Ruan Tang fans they sent. There is no doubt that Tangtang is really going to be hot! Chapter 4784 Ji Shu was happy for a while. It was already midnight and hurriedly urged Ruan Tang to sleep. But there were too many messages, and what we shared were all related to the ratings and comments and some external reactions. Ruan Tang picked up his mobile phone and watched it for a while. "What are you doing? At this point, you reply to fans. So many people can''t reply. Just choose one or two. Others have to envy to death. Can you bear it?" Ji Shu deliberately teases her. Ruan Tang: "they are all my big babies. Do you say I can''t bear it?" She answered five of the hot comments and sent a separate comment with only two words - good night. Just before going to bed, Chu Xuan called again, "are you tired? I''ll watch the fan comments tomorrow. I''ll let Lin Yu sort out the things related to the play and send them to you. Now go to take a bath and go to bed." Ji Shu was on the side. She knew who it was when she saw Ruan Tang''s reaction. She skimmed her mouth and went to take a bath. Ruan Tang: "you haven''t slept so late." Chu Xuan didn''t sleep. After chasing the play, he has been reading netizens'' comments and looking at his sister, wife and daughter... Where can he sleep? The names of those netizens look quite normal. When clicking into the home page, they also look at nothing strange. I don''t know why. In Ruan Tang''s comments, one or two of them have become old color batches. What kind of sister can also be a sister. Who wants to be with them? That''s his baby! Chu Xuan became more angry and jealous when he saw it. It was impossible to sleep. In addition, he knew that Ruan Tang had an interview in the evening. Luo Ziyu secretly took photos and sent them to him after Ruan Tang made his modeling. Looking at the photos, he couldn''t wait to fly over to accompany Ruan Tang. Where can he sleep again! Chu Xuan stood in front of the French window and looked at the night view outside. His mind had already flown to Ruan Tang. "I can''t sleep. I regret it a little." "What do you regret?" Ruan Tang chuckled. Chu Xuan: "... Has the entertainment industry always been like this? Your fans seem to be a little abnormal. I think most of them are girls. They open their mouth and shut their husbands and wives. Who is their wife? Do they have husbands and wives?" Jealousy was overwhelming, and Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. "Why is it abnormal? How lovely they are?" said Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan: "I can''t see." He went back to the bed and sat down with his cell phone in one hand and his mouse in the other. Every time he pulled down a comment, his face would be black. I''m so angry that I don''t want to see it! Hey, good night? What did he see after refreshing? Tangtang is saying good night to those people on the Internet? Look at the comments, yishuier''s advertisements and good night, as well as all kinds of expression packs that can show their color batch characteristics. Eye injury. Prick the heart. No! Thinking so, I replied without any slowness in the movement of my hands - good night, my baby. "Do you want to read the comments later?" Chu Xuan said casually. "Don''t look at your mobile phone anymore. Sleep well. You''ll get work tomorrow." Ruan Tang yawned. She was really tired and uncomfortable. Her voice said vaguely, "don''t look, don''t look, I''m going to take a bath, you go to bed early, don''t stay up late, don''t tell me you lied to me." "Yes!" Chu Xuan didn''t dare. Ruan Tang seemed to have placed a monitor around him. He couldn''t hide anything from her. Lie, he won''t lie in front of her. Forget it, let''s go to bed. Chapter 4785 The next day, when we went to the crew, we saw Ruan Tang and said congratulations. No matter what the follow-up trend is, the ratings of last night''s broadcast are stable, and the response is very good. If it can be stable all the time, the biography of Qingying will undoubtedly become a popular drama this year. The second is Ruan Tang. However, after two episodes, Ruan Tang, the actor of Qingyu, appeared for more than 20 minutes. It''s very wonderful. Mingmingding Xingyi is a popular actress and has tens of millions of fans. His acting skills are passable among the small flowers, but what impresses the audience is Qingyu. The appearance is through the dialogue between the heroine Qingying and others of the Fox family, depicting an image of being cold and strangers. In addition to cultivation, there is no trace of humanity in her eyes. But at the moment when Qingyu practiced his sword, what left to the audience was not only cold as ice, but also amazing and awe. Sister Qingying and other demons are harsh and serious. In the eyes of the audience, they are focused and meticulous. She is not like a demon, but a God. She can''t get close to or play with. Even looking at her more seems to be disrespectful to her. In terms of people, all this is reasonable. The original fan was very satisfied, and the passers-by audience also liked the role. From the beginning, she entered the hearts of the audience. ¡­¡­ Since the broadcast of the green cherry, Ruan Tang has been more and more busy. Fortunately, her new play will be finished, otherwise she will be really busy. As soon as the shooting was finished, Chu Zheng called. He had already arrived here to pick up Ruan Tang for an interview. When they arrived, Ding Xingyi, Mujiang and the director had arrived and were chatting. When they saw Ruan Tang, the director and the producer greeted with a smile and asked her about her. Ding Xingyi had a calm face since she appeared. Mujiang reminded her several times, but it was useless. He simply gave up. The play has been broadcast for one-third. Whenever Qingyu comes on the stage, there is a stream of praise in the barrage. The plot critics are praising their acting skills, and the old color critics are licking their face. The original powder says it''s very gratifying that someone finally respects their beloved roles. Passers-by audiences are praising while discussing the plot. When Qingying comes out, the barrage is always quarrelling. The fans boasted. The original powder was spraying wildly. She broke a pot of porridge. The green cherry powder was scolding her for turning the innocent Green cherry into a stupid and selfish virgin green tea. The rest were spraying acting skills. At least it''s a popular actress. After playing so many plays, can''t you make some progress? Two roles, two actors, what''s the response? Stand up and make a judgment. The biography of green cherry is popular, which has also brought heat and fans to Chu Zheng, Yi Yunxuan, Chunxiao and others, but Ruan Tang is the most profitable. It can''t be said that it benefited the most. It should be said that Ruan Tang and the biography of green cherry achieved each other. As many people said, if it weren''t for the line between Qingyu and Wu Yuan, it might have abandoned the play. The heroine''s part of the play can be seen at a glance, and her acting skills are so bad. Obviously, she is a deeply affectionate lover who is inseparable from life and death, but she always looks like a seeming couple, which makes people have no appetite to watch. Audiences who like Qingyu and fans of Ruan Tang will watch it for Qingyu, Ruan Tang and better ratings. It''s the same in the play, and it''s the same outside the play. However, when Ding Xingyi is interviewed, media interviews that are too busy to watch will always bring Ruan Tang and ask her what she thinks of Ruan Tang''s younger generation. Under such circumstances, Ding Xingyi, as a female leader, was naturally unhappy. Chapter 4786 After saying hello to the others, Ruan Tang went to change his clothes and make-up. Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan were on the side and whispered to Chu Zheng how he came with Ruan Tang. Chu Zheng said he happened to meet him and came together. Ding Xingyi scoffed at this. Happen to meet? Who believes it? She didn''t know the details of Ruan Tang, but the relationship between Ruan Tang and Chu Zheng and another man was definitely not simple. It''s just that the black material in the past didn''t do anything to Ruan Tang. Now it''s not so easy to do it again. The rapid rise of Ruan Tang''s microblog is amazing. Among the newcomers who have come out in recent years, no one is in the same way as her. There are those station sisters and fans who seem to have that serious disease. They are superficial and ignorant because they are so determined to powder Ruan Tang with one face. Fans who are easy to get are also easy to lose. She''s not in a hurry. She''s waiting for that day. After Ruan Tang came out in makeup, the interview began. It is reasonable to say that the male and female protagonists are the main play. If there is anything related to the plot, ask the male and female protagonists first, focusing on a series of interactions inside and outside the play. But the director of this interview seems to be Ruan Tang''s brain powder. The problems of the male and female protagonists are old-fashioned things. When it''s Ruan Tang''s turn, it seems that there is an interesting soul. The problems always make people laugh. Chu Zheng came with a task. His cousin told him that he would protect Ruan Tang on any occasion, especially in this interview. He should transfer and resolve the problems Ruan Tang didn''t want to say or that would cause misunderstanding. To this end, Chu Zheng, who has been unscrupulous and fearless for many years, specially asked his assistant to sort out the tricky questions often asked by the media, and memorized the relevant standard answers before coming. At the scene, after the interview, he realized that he was a fool. The clown is myself. Jpg Don''t say whether Ruan Tang''s EQ will be baffled by the host, just say that the director is fucking more like Ruan Tang''s mother than Li Qiuyue. If it''s for traffic and topic, you should ask Ruan Tang some questions such as "how do you get this role", "why does the company focus on pushing you" or "what do you think of the netizens who say you stole the limelight from your predecessors". But the reality is all about "ah, ah, did you add the details of Qingyu fighting the big demon to save Wu Yuan, because the original powder said there was no paragraph", "how do you achieve the coexistence of acting and beauty, and confuse the audience with one look". To ask his gossip related questions, Chu Zheng just wanted to pat the table and leave. Just, shit, it''s really double standard! Chu Zheng thought like this, others would only think more. He is a man who never easily offends others, but he is never afraid of offending others. Immediately asked the host, "I''ve been holding my breath since I entered the door. Is our plan a fan of Ruan Tang? Why do we still have double labels? My question is too difficult." The host hid his embarrassment with a slightly exaggerated smile, "did Mr. Chu find out? In fact, I am also a fan of Qingyu, but you can rest assured that we treat every actor seriously and fairly. There is really no double label." Chu Zheng: " Treat every actor seriously and fairly, does it mean that other actors only deserve that kind of problem? It''s not very hurtful and insulting. Looking at Ding Xingyi again, his face smelled. Chapter 4787 Chu Zheng realized later that the host had also revealed a message. She''s a fan, too? What about the others in this room? Isn''t it the same? Good guy, I walked into Ruan Tang''s mother''s house. No wonder the atmosphere is so friendly to Ruan Tang. Therefore, it is no wonder that Ding Xingyi''s face is so smelly. He understands and sympathizes. I really feel it. That''s weird! At the end of the interview, Ding Xingyi left first. Mujiang said hello to the director and producer and immediately caught up. Chunxiao behind him looked at his back and shook his head. "What a pity, what a pity." Yi Yunxuan asked her what a pity. Chunxiao looked like an old man. "Unfortunately, brother mu, he has acting skills, is willing to work hard, is honest and has a good future. He is blind early." Yi Yunxuan: " When he didn''t ask. God fights. He doesn''t want to participate. "Miss Chu, sister Ruan Tang, my parents have come to pick me up. I''ll go first." After Yi Yunxuan left, Chunxiao looked at Chu Zheng and Ruan Tang. He felt that he was redundant and left with him. "What''s the meaning of her eyes?" Chu Zheng doubted what Chunxiao meant to him. Ji Shu handed the down jacket to Ruan Tang and said, "maybe she has a bad eye." Although Chu Xuan was scary and immoral, he was much better than Chu Zheng in appearance, temperament and other abilities. What''s Chunxiao''s vision? He even paired Chu Zheng with Ruan Tang. Oh. Chu Zheng: " Ji Shu seems to be humiliating him, but he has no evidence. He sent Ruan Tang and Ji Shu to the hotel. After completing his mission as a tool man, he called Chu Xuan to report. Where does Ruan Tang need his escort? There are so many fans, one or two, so powerful. His existence is really superfluous. He was despised as soon as he finished. you ''re incompetent. Chu Zheng: "......" Where does this start? It''s reasonable that my cousin should have a good attitude even if he doesn''t praise him, shouldn''t he? Why despise him? He didn''t know that Chu Xuan was angry and jealous every day because of the fans in his mouth. ¡­¡­ It was the end of the new year when the new play was finished. Ruan Tang took a few days off and pushed all the work to the end of the year. She and Chu Xuan went on a trip for a few days. When I came back, it was the climax of Qingyu''s war against the demon alliance. The plot was here, and the play was almost over, but the audience still had more to say. In the trailer, there is only the picture of Qingyu killing the four sides to change the color of the wind and cloud, but we know that the hearts of the original have been pulled up. Because this episode is Qingyu''s highlight moment and a very important plot, Mrs. Ji, who has been chasing the play, let Ji Rongji and Ruan Tang Jishu watch it together. Ji Shu refused. She cried several times on the set. She didn''t want to cry in front of her family. "We asked pearl and Xiaoxiao to play with them. Mom, look, we''ll go first." Ji Shu was afraid that her mother would not spare her, so she took Ruan Tang and ran away. Now with fame, it''s not so convenient to go out. You must do some protective camouflage in public. "It''s strange that Chu Xuan didn''t ask you out. I thought he couldn''t leave you for a moment." Ji Shu said. Ruan Tang also thought about this problem. Chu Xuan''s psychology is not difficult to guess. What is the plot tonight? Even Mrs. Ji knows so well. How can Chu Xuan not know? He probably hid and cried secretly. It seems that we should let 477 take the precious pictures for later viewing. Chapter 4788 Ruan Tang thought Ji Shu only asked a few girls. When she arrived at the club, she found that Ji Shu called all the people in their circle who had a good relationship with them. In addition, there are some fans who have passed Ji Shu''s assessment. At first, the people inside didn''t realize that Ruan Tang and Ji Shu had arrived. They were watching TV. They were either saying that Qingying''s brain was full of Xiang, or scolding the people of the demon elimination division Alliance for their hypocrisy and shamelessness, After Ji Shu spoke, they reacted. Their frequent friends were very generous and got up to say hello. The special fans were very reserved. They wanted to be close but didn''t dare to be close, as if they didn''t expect to be so close to their God. "Don''t make yourself at home. Tangtang has a good temper. Don''t be afraid, or I won''t let you come." Ji Shu said, and everyone laughed. While we were eating, we discussed the plot, and some people kept staring at Ruan Tang, as if they were repeatedly confirming something. A girl stared at Ruan Tang for too long. It was difficult for Ruan Tang to ignore it. She looked back at the girl. Unexpectedly, she blushed. After a few seconds, the girl began to stare at Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang said helplessly, "I''m alive. I don''t believe you touch it. I''m a big living man with flesh and blood and warm..." Before she finished, the girl covered her face and ran away. Ji Shuxia Yue et al: " "You should restrain yourself and don''t provoke them, otherwise I can''t help you." all the people who come here today are the eldest ladies who are very popular at home, some of them are money and freedom, and some are capricious capital. Since Ruan Tang became a fan, he has been contacting her since he asked about her around Ruan Tang, so that she must arrange a meeting. Otherwise, they will visit Ruan Tang and go to the crew to see Ruan Tang. If they can''t do it again, they will work as staff. Anyway, there will always be a chance to meet. Ji Shu had no choice but to arrange the meeting. Xia Yue shook her body and said with a shy face, "Ruan Tang, seriously, you can have a look, but don''t stare at us. To tell the truth, your eyes are too affectionate and no one can bear it." Ji Shu said in her heart, what do you know? Someone can really carry Ruan Tang''s eyes. Xiaoxiao also said, "and the little sisters who come today, but they are strictly controlled in their childhood family. People who don''t even have puppy love have never been in love. Don''t commit sin. They have to fight for favor like women in the harem, and then miss other people''s life." As soon as she finished, several people close to her laughed. Some people covered their stomachs and bent down. They couldn''t stop laughing at all. Ruan Tangdeng looked at her with a pair of innocent eyes, and his voice was delicate and soft. "Really? Is there such an exaggeration? Why don''t I know?" Smile: "......" She covered her heart and dared not look at Ruan Tang''s clear and pure eyes. "We are our own people. If you have something to say, don''t look at me." "Poof!" "Ha ha ha!" "Who said to play the game of staring at each other before? Stand up. Here''s the chance. See if you can hold on for a few seconds." "No, no, I have to watch a play. I''m a master. I unexpectedly sneak attack behind my back. These shameless people claim to eliminate demons, but what''s the difference between what they do and evil demons? Lie in the groove. I''m hurt. I''ll kill him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Another one is crazy. It''s rude for someone to carry her away. It''s not our identity - fuck me, Qingying. What are you doing? It''s protecting your sister. What are you doing? I hate it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s crazy. Chapter 4789 "Miscalculation, miscalculation, I also thought they should be stronger than me. As a result, one or two, tut Tut, it''s better for us to stay at home." Ji Shu said. With the development of the plot, some of the little sisters who were still swearing have begun to wipe their tears silently with paper towels. Some have red eyes even though they scold constantly. Some even smoke one by one and don''t want people to see her. The new year is coming soon, but there is no happy atmosphere at all. Ji Shu suspects that after the remaining two episodes are broadcast, everyone''s tears may flood the whole club. The atmosphere was so low and sad that she didn''t want to continue. "Do you want to go home?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Shu shook her head again. "Forget it, my mother''s eyes are swollen at the moment. Believe it or not, I dare say my father must have cried too. He''s just an introverted but very emotional person. If we go back, how embarrassed will they be? Maybe we''ll go back to the room and cry secretly..." Speaking of this, she suddenly had an idea and stared at Ruan Tang. "Tangtang, you say, Chu... Did he hide and cry?" Ruan Tang pretended to be confused, "I don''t know." Ji Shu was very convinced, "it must be like this. Who doesn''t know which episode to broadcast tonight pays attention to you? I said, it turned out to be like this." "What are you talking about?" asked a little sister nearby. Ji Shu smiled and shook her head. "I said Chu Zheng. He cried several times before filming, and he must have cried this time." She just wanted to change the subject, but she didn''t expect that her words would lead to a war. "I said, I scolded Wu Yuan for such a long time and forgot Chu Zheng. How could he be so clever? Every time Qingyu was injured and in trouble, he was not there. He was either entangled by the little younger martial sister or went to save the little martial sister. I dare say I like it. I like Qingyu and I dare to die for her. Can he help him?" "Speaking of it, I saw him today. He went back to see old Chu. Why didn''t I kick him at that time!" "No later, no later, my cousin said that they had an appointment with Chu Zheng for a meal. I asked him to change the venue to a bigger place and we''ll go too." Ji Shu: "......" She really didn''t mean it, but that''s how things developed. Then she can only be sorry for Chu Zheng! At this moment, Chu Zheng, who had just left the Chu family, sneezed coldly. He quickly tightened the collar of his coat and closed the window again. It''s new year''s day and it''s cold. Don''t catch a cold. The sisters around them were discussing the countermeasures to clean up Chu Zheng. Ruan Tang and Ji Shu listened without a trace of fluctuation in their hearts. Ji Shu even added fuel and vinegar, which raised everyone''s mood. "Don''t play too much. I doubt Chu Zheng will be miserable," said Ruan Tang. Ji Shu stopped carelessly. "It''s okay. Everyone has discretion. Just play." Unexpectedly, after playing like this, Chu Zheng was even hot searched. Tonight''s plot ends when Qingyu returns to Xishan and sees the picture of blood flowing into a river, but none of the girls came out of the plot alive. The oldest of them is only 30, and the youngest is 17 years old. At the moment, they either feel heavy and don''t want to talk, or their tears become a line. Some people call their boyfriend and let them assassinate the screenwriter. The scene was out of control for a time. Ruan Tang looked at Ji Shu and thought that you had done a good deed, which made the girl look like a flower. Ji Shu: " Injustice! In vain! Although she arranged the meeting, she was not the one who made the girl cry. Chapter 4790 Girls are so cute. How can they cry if they want to be happy all the time? Ruan Tang was reluctant. It was already three o''clock in the morning when she coaxed everyone into their respective cars. After that, I went home with Ji Shu. On the bus, Ji Shu looked at Ruan Tang in surprise and wrote the words "you''re wrong" on her face. Ruan Tang: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Ji Shu: "didn''t you find that they were eating your tofu? Although most people cried with true feelings and needed comfort, Xiaoxiao and Xia Yue obviously pretended to be jealous after seeing you comfort others. You still hold them!" Ruan Tang thought for a moment and said, "yes?" Ji Shu was speechless. "Of course. Would I lie to you? No, when did you like miss so much? I used to look at you more..." "I won''t let you see it?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Shu: " That''s not true. On the contrary, she will show it to her in a big way. But that''s what makes it seem like something''s wrong! Ruan Tang: "that''s it. I can''t bear to make girls so sad. I''m sorry if I don''t comfort them." Ji Shu''s teeth are a little sour. "I really didn''t find you like other girls so much before." Mainly a sense of distance. Although Ruan Tang has a good temper and is easy to get along with, he has a natural sense of distance. Ruan Tang smiled and said nothing. 477 is rolling with laughter. The boss doesn''t just like girls. Many of her behaviors can make the dog boss jealous. When they returned to Ji''s house, lights were on everywhere. The aunt opened the door for them and said something when she saw that they were wearing thin clothes. "The clothes are in the car, and the parents are asleep?" Ji Shu asked. Aunt shook her head and pointed to the study and room upstairs. "Madam has just returned to the room. President Ji is in the study now." Ji Shu was excited. "What''s the matter? Dad made my mother angry?" Aunt still shook her head and pointed to the TV. "Before, Mrs. Ji always made fun of when she was crying. As a result, Mr. Ji''s eyes were red." Ji Shu suddenly understood. Looking at her aunt''s eyes again, her heart was like a mirror. She looked sideways at Ruan Tang with her arm and chin on her shoulder. She was angry and nuzui. Look at the evil you have done! It must be more than the people she saw who shed tears tonight. Goblin! Ji Shu didn''t dare to see if her mother''s eyes were red at this time. She took a bath and then impolitely climbed into Ruan Tang''s bed. The next morning, Ruan Tang was going out. When he went downstairs, he didn''t see Mrs. Ji. When he asked, he knew he hadn''t got up yet. Ruan Tang left after breakfast. Ji Shu came down later than her. She also asked Mrs. Ji. Aunt pointed to the room, "just came out, took a boiled egg and went back." Ji Shu: " I see. Beauty poison man. On the other side, as soon as Ruan Tang left Ji''s house, he saw the car coming to pick her up. "Chu Xuan? You''re here too?" when I called, I asked Zhou Hai to pick her up. No, sitting in the car wearing sunglasses? She reached out to grab the sunglasses, and Chu Xuan held her hand. "Don''t make trouble, sit down quickly." Ruan Tang deliberately looked at him, "what''s the matter? Your eyes are uncomfortable?" Chu Xuan immediately became vigilant, "who else?" He doesn''t limit Ruan Tang''s work and making friends, nor does he interfere with her getting along with her friends, but he still knows that an actor in the new crew frequently approaches Ruan Tang and some male fans confess in the air. Chapter 4791 Ruan Tang glanced at Chu Xuan and couldn''t help laughing, "aunt Ji, who do you think it is?" Chu Xuan: " Not some other man. At the moment, he didn''t know that Ruan Tang coaxed some girls who were crying with tears last night. "Where are we going?" asked Ruan Tang. Seeing that she had no defense and completely trusted him, Chu Xuan was not so jealous. He looked at the time and said, "go to dinner. I didn''t say to introduce some of my friends to you before. It''s just that everyone has time." Ruan Tang: "Oh, don''t I have to dress up?" Chu Xuan immediately smiled, "no, it''s good now." He took Ruan Tang to the old restaurant where he had been before. There were already several people in Yajian. Contrary to Chu Xuan''s character, his friends are very outgoing and confidential. They are of the same type as Luo Ziyu. In addition to two friends, there are Chu Zheng and his sister Chu Yu. Chu Zheng said hello lazily. After being stared at by Chu Xuan, he stood up and made a look. Chu Yu''s eyes lit up when she saw Ruan Tang. You don''t have to guess that she has only one identity at the moment - Ruan Tang''s fan. Chu Yu was so excited that she couldn''t even speak when she saw someone she liked only on the screen. Chu Zheng covered his face and looked unbearable, "Chu Yu, what do you mean, what are you so shy? It''s just an ordinary meeting..." "Shut up!" the girl who had just blushed and couldn''t even introduce herself was angry with Chu Zheng. Chu Zheng was not angry or lost face. Instead, he smiled and said, "yes, you''re celebrating the new year today. In the words of fans in the entertainment industry, what''s your name?" Chu Yu: "double kitchen ecstasy?" She didn''t pursue stars before. This is what she learned after she liked Ruan Tang. Others didn''t understand this, but Chu Zheng nodded, "that''s it. Your blessing is still ahead." The words were sour, and the other two immediately joked. Who doesn''t know that the third daughter of the Chu family only wants to be Chu Xuan''s sister! Chu Zheng also has a good temper. He hasn''t turned his face for so many years. I''m afraid he can''t stand it if they want to change their own sister to kiss brother Tang every day. Chu Zheng sighed. Who doesn''t want to turn his face, but what''s the use of turning his face? Chu Yu likes her cousin. Doesn''t he like and admire him? Obviously, he is also very kind to his cousin. He often maintains his cousin''s outside, but his cousin is always so serious and ferocious to him, but he is very kind and gentle to Chu Yu, and often gives gifts. He doesn''t know who he''s been jealous of for so many years! Chu Yu had already chatted with Ruan Tang. On Ruan Tang''s left is Chu Yu and on his right is Chu Xuan. Obviously, Chu Xuan is very relieved to let Ruan Tang sit in this position. They were talking when the door opened again. Luo Ziyu came in with a girl. "South south?" as soon as Ruan Tang said his name, the girl came and hugged her from behind. Chu Yu and Chu Xuan changed their faces in an instant. Li Jianan, Ji Shu''s young hair, is also Ruan Tang''s friend. After she greeted Chu Yu with a hug, she sat down next to Chu Yu, nodded with Chu Yu and looked at Ruan Tang over Chu Yu. "I should have been there last night. As a result, the flight was delayed and you had dispersed when you came back, but I heard that those pretending to be pigs and eating tigers sincerely took advantage of you." Chapter 4792 "What happened last night?" Chu Zheng asked subconsciously, and then he found that the expressions of his cousin and sister seemed more strange. It''s like catching his wife out to meet others. Tut. Luo Ziyu is not too busy to watch the excitement. Besides, he had a meal last night. After listening to others say a few words, he immediately said, "I heard that you broke the hearts of more than 20 girls last night?" Ruan Tang: " The more you say, the more outrageous it becomes. "Yes, my good sisters have swollen eyes today. They don''t want to go out. However, after reading the reactions of online netizens and fans, I found that their symptoms are still mild. After all, they didn''t run to the street to cry." Li Jianan said. Luo Ziyu looked at Chu Xuan, whose face was getting darker and darker, and his smile became brighter and brighter. "I heard that you coaxed everyone one by one last night. There were more than 20. Did you hold your arms sour?" Ruan Tang: " The man''s mouth had never been beaten so badly that she couldn''t help but want to beat it. Now she can understand why Ji Shu hates Chu Zheng so much. For the same reason, the mouth is too short. Ruan Tang didn''t care about the meager Luo Ziyu. When she turned her head, she saw Chu Xuan pursing his lips slightly. Her grievances were written on her face, but she didn''t say it. Good, poor. Chu Xuan didn''t solve the problem. Chu Yu next to her was already in battle. She took a hard look at Luo Ziyu. "Ruan Tang can do whatever he wants. I want you to talk more?" "I''m just stating the facts," Luo said. Chu Yu: "mind your own business." Ruan Tang looked at them and suddenly got up, "I''ll go to the bathroom." As soon as she reached the door, Chu Xuan stood up. Luo Ziyu shouted in the back, "there''s a bathroom here. Why are you running so far?" Chu Yu stared at him again. "What do my brother and Ruan Tang want to do and ask you for guidance?" Luo Ziyu: " Although Chu Zheng also wanted to see Chu Xuan and Ruan Tang, two great gods he could not provoke, bullied by others, it can be seen that his sister was so angry that he could not sit idly by. "Luo Ziyu, that''s enough. Don''t bully my sister." Chu Zheng warned. Luo Ziyu suddenly became speechless. "They call him brother Chu Xuan. Hey, what are you doing here?" Chu Zheng: " He sneered, "we are a family. We want you to take care of what we call it?" Luo Ziyu; ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, he was always hurt. As soon as Ruan Tang went out, Chu Xuan held his hand, and then they came to a place where there was no one. "You held a lot of people last night?" Chu Xuangang asked, and Ruan Tang laughed. "Others are so well informed. Why don''t you know?" "..." Chu Xuanxin said that I respect you and don''t ask too much about your private affairs. Ruan Tang: "you also heard that I made people cry. I am not responsible. Who is responsible? Are you? I can''t bear it." Chu Xuan''s expression cleared up in an instant. Ruan Tang is quite possessive and doesn''t want him to contact others. After a few seconds of surprise, Ruan Tang said, "of course, if you offend your friends, I won''t be jealous if you give them a hug." Chu Xuan: " They don''t deserve it. "But so many people, friends and fans, let you coax them at night..." Chu Xuan was very dissatisfied with this. In his eyes, his sweetheart could only be spoiled. But he didn''t know that his sweetheart existed as a boyfriend in front of girls. Chapter 4793 Knowing that Chu Xuan was jealous, Ruan Tang deliberately teased him. Naturally, he wanted to coax him. She tiptoed and hugged Chu Xuan''s neck. Chu Xuan was stunned, but her hand honestly hugged Ruan Tang''s waist and back. "You hold them like that?" he was still jealous. Ruan Tang was amused. "Do you think you are the same as them?" Chu Xuan: "... That must be different." Ruan Tang patted him on the head and said softly, "that''s enough. What they get is the hug of friendship..." "Now?" "If you can''t even figure it out, I''ll consider changing my boyfriend. I don''t like fools," said Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan immediately tightened his arm, wrapped Ruan Tang tightly in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t allow it." Although it was a little cold outside, Chu Xuan held it too tight. Ruan Tang didn''t break away, so he let him go. "I''m out of breath. Look at my clothes. You''ve wrinkled them." she said reluctantly. Chu Xuan didn''t pay attention to this at all. Anyway, those inside knew their relationship except Li Jianan, and there was nothing to hide. "I''m really out of breath. Look at me," said Ruan Tang. Chu Xuan lowered his head suspiciously. Before he could react, his lips were bitten. He was stupid on the spot. Until Ruan Tang withdrew, he was still a little stunned and looked at Ruan Tang incredulously, "Tangtang, you..." "OK, OK, go back. It''s cold." "Sugar..." "If you have anything else to say." They went back one after another. Everyone''s eyes had to stare them from head to foot, and then showed an ambiguous smile that they all knew. I''m afraid others would have been embarrassed if they were treated like this, but Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan both sat frankly and let them see. If you like to see, you can laugh if you want. You can whisper like stealing a bell. Anyway, it has no impact on them. Most people tease their lovers and friends for fun, but they don''t get half fun. If they tease, they won''t be interested. At the end of the meal, when Ruan Tang took Chu Xuan''s arm and went out, everyone didn''t want to joke. After dinner, I have to go to the horse farm. The activities of this day have been decided. After getting on the bus, Ruan Tang called Ji Shu and asked her if she got up and went to play together. By the way, he also asked Ji Rong if she had time. Luo Ziyu called his eldest brother again, and Li Jianan called their common good friend. At that time, have fun and talk about business without delay. Years ago, he relaxed for a few days. On New Year''s Eve, Ruan Tang remembered to open business. Ji Shu said that when she made a video, she played a song and sent a microblog of new year''s greetings. I haven''t seen it for a few days, and there are millions more fans. During the war in the comment area, Ruan Tang inspected the super words again and praised the funny and lovely ones. Ji Shu thought she was reading the comment area, but she found that she was replying to the super words, and she had returned hundreds of them. Good guy, I searched myself on the water by the water super phone. I went home to rest and relax. As a result, I heard that after Ruan Tang lived in Ji''s family, many people who had friends with Ji''s family were urged by their younger generation to pay a new year''s call. Not to mention that they couldn''t rest at home, it was inconvenient even to go out. Before the annual leave was over, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu rolled up their bags and ran away. Chapter 4794 Years later, Ruan Tang''s announcements suddenly increased. Although many invitations have been screened out, he is still too busy to touch the ground every day. When I was busiest, I hurried to more than ten venues a day. Seeing that Ruan Tang''s voice is a little hoarse and tired, Ji Shu is very distressed. She said that she should try to coordinate whether it''s an interview or an advertising magazine shooting next time. It''s best to let the other party come, so she doesn''t have to run around. Yu he was the first to refuse. "Ruan Tang''s career has just started. Some people have said that she plays big cards. If you want to do so, it will be very unfavorable to Ruan Tang''s reputation and future development." Ji Shu was very angry, "do you need to play big cards? We can ask for less endorsement fees and appearance fees, as long as they are willing to cooperate." Yu He: " Can you still do this? Except for the prince and princess who don''t worry about food, clothing and money, who doesn''t want to make money? Oh, he almost forgot that Ruan Tang had already realized financial freedom, and his boyfriend was Chu Jiaxuan. Naturally, money is not lacking. Suddenly, his eyes at Ruan Tang were full of envy. Ji Shu: "anyway, try to communicate. If you can, if you can''t, you can''t. otherwise, you''ll be too tired to run around all day." She hopes that Ruan Tang can always be dazzling and loved by people, but the premise is that Ruan Tang can do well. If he is tired, the gain is not worth the loss. Although Yu he is Ruan Tang''s agent, the relationship between him and Ruan Tang is different from other agents and artists. He can''t control Ruan Tang. Yu he thought about it and felt that even if he asked Ji Rong, he would only get the same answer as Ji Shu, so he looked at Ruan Tang and wanted to see what Ruan Tang thought. Ruan Tang: "compromise. The non adjustable itinerary will be arranged according to the original one. If it is a itinerary that can be transferred, try to arrange it together and arrange it nearby." Yu He: "then I''ll report to the company and make some adjustments to my future work." There must be no problem that the company has always been in season, but Ruan Tang''s announcements have been scheduled to the end of the year. Now there are new requirements, some cooperation will inevitably have some problems. Yu he acted quickly. After meeting and discussing with many parties, he screened out some announcements, but at the same time, there were more comments about Ruan Tang playing big cards on the Internet. "Sorry, my little sister is an 18 line, there is no big card." "Whether the newcomers are impolite and disrespectful to their predecessors, or whether the predecessors despise the newcomers. Anyone with a clear eye can see it." "How many times have we played big names since the shooting of the biography of green cherry? We really don''t think we''re all goldfish? We touch porcelain and step on it again and again, and treat others as fools?" "No appointment! Didn''t the sisters read Tangtang''s new magazine? Their eyes killed me!" "Just came back from reading, I''m gone!" "Don''t you mind what these sunspot sailors do and save your energy to grab the magazine endorsement? Or do you really believe in plain sisterhood and think everyone will be merciful? Can you grab it?" "Pierced my heart, sister." "I just can''t grab the one!" "I hope your family will be more or less humble and give us a way to live with the slow 2G network!" "If you all rob, I''ll be different. I''ll bet on a sales volume. If I lose, I''ll smoke a sister to give me a magazine." "This logic, I don''t know. It seems that you have won many times." "Mingming is tearing and forcing. Why does the painting style suddenly change? Are their fans a little abnormal?" Chapter 4795 Zhengzhu is popular, fans are out of the circle, and everything is developing in a good direction. Yu He, who was still worried about the decision-making, and some wait-and-see people, put down their hearts and decided to deepen cooperation when they saw Ruan Tang''s fans'' attitude towards online black material rumors. How far and how popular a person can go, their own conditions, talents and efforts are very important, and fans are also very important. If the fans are very childish and have no independent thinking ability, they will get bloody at any thing, touch porcelain everywhere, step on hype and cause trouble, the main owner can''t go too far. At present, Ruan Tang''s fans are very benign, which also deepens the favor of the outside world for Ruan Tang. "Unexpectedly, these girls are so powerful." Ji Shu had heard of some bad things before. It''s her turn, but she is so cute. Ruan Tang is watching Chao Hua. In addition to several sunspots who keep spreading rumors and provoking at the anti Mafia station, the atmosphere inside is simply too harmonious. "I knew that when it came to grabbing endorsements and magazines, we couldn''t hide our plastic sisters." "First of all, you and I are enemies these two days. No one wants to be relatives with me." "I''ll quietly watch your hypocrisy. If you can grab it, I''ll lose. More than ten friends around me with more than ten years of ticket grabbing experience are helping." "My sister upstairs looks at me. I don''t ask for more. Just turn me one!" In this way, in addition to grabbing the endorsement of the magazine, their content is confession and praise, or it is related to data. That is, those who are economically independent and willing to krypton gold are krypton gold. Those who are not economically independent at school or have no money at work are all persuading, acting according to their ability, having money to please themselves, and making strong efforts are also a manifestation of love. "There are more powerful ones," said Ruan Tang. As soon as she refreshed, she saw a new post from the management group. Several marketing numbers broke the news that the way a new actor who became popular with a fantasy costume drama recently is not so bright. Anyone who pays attention to entertainment news and likes to chase plays knows who this person is. Ruan Tang. Too obvious. Moreover, there were similar rumors before the play was broadcast. It was said that the female No. 2 was originally set to be Zhao Haisheng, but later it was Ruan Tang. Then someone said that the new couple took the female No. 2 as soon as they came up. There must be something fishy. But at that time, the relevant voices were low, and Ruan Tang was really not famous, so no one cared. I didn''t expect to come out again now. Ji Shu took a look at it and immediately sank her face. "Yu he told me before that in addition to Ding Xingyi being an unstable factor, there was still a problem waiting for us. Unexpectedly, it was delivered to the door." Obviously, Zhao Haisheng had a better choice before rejecting the biography of green cherry with schedule conflict. In the biography of green cherry, she was only the second female, and there was a popular actress Ding Xingyi pressing her. It was difficult for her to turn out the water flower, so she chose the biography of Yunsheng, which was similar to the biography of green cherry but asked her to be the heroine. She just bet the wrong treasure, and the latter has not set a schedule yet. Her play was not broadcast. When she saw Ruan Tang angry, she was unwilling and jealous. She felt that all this should be her. She wanted to pick peaches and pick things. She didn''t see how many kilograms she had. "Don''t look at your cell phone. I''ll talk to Yu He about how to deal with it." Ji Shu turns off Ruan Tang''s mobile phone, otherwise it will only make people angry to look at those Navy comments and uninformed passers-by "speak out" under the marketing numbe Chapter 4796 "Give me your cell phone and I''ll have a word with them." Ji Shu didn''t want to give it, but at the thought of the psychology of fans, she compromised again. When Ruan Tang got his mobile phone, he found a picture in the sun from the photo album and posted a microblog with the word "sunshine is good". How did the character come? She''s open. If the company wants to cultivate her, it naturally needs to give her resources, which are won over by the company after others give up. All processes are reasonable and there is nothing to say. There''s nothing she needs to explain about this. The crew will explain what it is. The director and producer will explain. Ruan Tang just doesn''t want fans to worry about it. "All right? Do you want to comfort the fans in the super words?" Ji Shu grabbed the mobile phone directly. Seeing that Ruan Tang wanted to nod, she was angry and said, "don''t even think about it. From now on, hand over the mobile phone to me for safekeeping. Xiaojiang and I will deal with the fans. You go to take a bath and sleep!" Ji Shu is now more and more like an agent. She is strong and strict. She is very fierce and dignified. Even if she doesn''t know she is the daughter of the Ji family, she doesn''t dare to provoke her easily. "Well, well, I went to sleep." After Ruan Tang left, Ji Shu went to the next room. She and Yu He are discussing solutions, while Xiaojiang is replying to fans. Fans who see Ruan Tang''s microblog have long understood Ruan Tang''s mind. The heart is sunny and open. What others like to say, Tangtang doesn''t pay attention, and they don''t need to pay attention. At the beginning, some fans who just followed the stars did scold the marketing number, but experienced people knew that someone was hacking and even did not hesitate to spend money on hot search, so they persuaded the impulsive sister back. Don''t give the marketing number a little traffic, complain and report when you see it. What should the marketing number pay attention to? What''s the meaning of a flow floret who is popular by hype but has no works? Give them a wink. That''s helping them out. They don''t have that leisure. Fans guessed Ruan Tang''s mind. When they saw Xiaojiang''s reply, they put their heart in their stomach. Whether it is resources or others, they have a clear conscience. In this way, everyone has more confidence. What does it mean to line up with sunspots? Is Qingyu not handsome enough or Tangtang not beautiful enough? Did you confess today? Did you praise? Did you do the task? Just watch the sunspot dance here? No one cares about them, okay! Ji Shu didn''t think about any compromise moves at all. The people behind her can be punished. Why should she be kind? Is it because Zhao Haisheng has not been popular and has been hyped so many times and her native place is unknown that she has to pity her? Why! Yu he happens to have the same idea. They have accounted for the reason. "Rumors affect not only Ruan Tang''s reputation, but also the crew. This undoubtedly means that the director''s casting is not rigorous, and the producer kneels at the foot of the capital, which will also affect other actors. They won''t sit idly by." Zhao Haisheng signed an agreement with the crew, but she suddenly changed her mouth when she had a better choice. All this has traces to follow. It''s easy to hit the face. "OK, you do yours and I do mine. If I don''t regret the intestines of these rumored grandsons, I won''t be Ji!" Ji Shu said. If you don''t make up your mind now, the follow-up rumors will be endless. Those marketing numbers are rushing to send people. If she doesn''t accept them, she''ll be too ignorant. Yu He: " You are a family leader. The reputation of the team is so great. Of course, you has the final say. Chapter 4797 There was a sound from the crew in front, and the team sued after. One of the rumored marketing numbers became mute. It seems that this matter is over. But everyone with a clear eye knows that someone has lost. Not only lost character, but also lost popularity and opportunity. Zhao Haisheng, as a party concerned, was naturally particularly angry. "The marketing number didn''t admit that the person behind it was me. How could they treat me like this without evidence?" The company can''t provoke Ji, so it won''t stand out for her. On the contrary, in order to quickly expose the matter, it will limit her development. The artist director said directly that there is no need for restrictions, and she will not have a bright future. The company plans ahead, but it doesn''t want to be involved. Zhao Haisheng can''t be angry, but it''s no use getting angry. Now she doesn''t know when to broadcast her play. Originally, in order to avoid Ding Xingyi and to make a choice for the female owner, now it has become a good opportunity because of a small mistake. It''s strange that she should be the one who was brought to the fire by the play. Hearing Zhao Haisheng''s complaints and abuse, the agent frowned. The success of a work is the result of teamwork. Everyone has done their best. If any link is not well coordinated and can not keep up, it will not have the current effect. The current success of the biography of green cherry can not be attributed to Ruan Tang alone, but there is no doubt that she has played a great role. In fact, the main line of male and female masters is not attractive, and the plot development is not enough to catch people. There is no cool point. Love plays always seem to be separated from each other, which does not give the audience a strong psychological desire to pursue the play, nor does it give the audience sensory satisfaction. Many people dare to say that the reason why they can insist on chasing drama in the early stage is for Qingyu. Qingyu fights against the demon division alliance, and the dead soul disappears behind her. Wu Yuan practices the forbidden art to change her name against the sky. Although Qingyu doesn''t have many scenes in the later plot, the places where she appears are very key. Many viewers and fans are reluctant to let Qingyu leave because they don''t miss any of Qingyu''s pictures. Ruan Tang''s credit is indispensable in terms of audience rating, reputation and popularity. What does Ruan Tang rely on to make the audience so popular? First, beauty. The second is acting. Besides the first time, there are some very metaphysical things, luck, popularity You said that if you played Qingyu, you could replace everything Ruan Tang got, but the key is that you have what Ruan Tang has. Do you have it? Are you better than Ruan Tang in appearance or better in acting? Or do you have bad luck? none. What else do you say? It''s not wishful thinking. What is it? The agent thought that she had advised twice. If Zhao Haisheng was stupid again, it would be nothing for her. Just change her belt. At the same time, Ding Xingyi is also crazy. "Does God care for her so much? Today, she accounted for three hot searches, and the popularity of passers-by should be lost? The marketing number is so ugly, and the fans should play? But there is nothing. I have to doubt whether those fans really like her." Sitting in the other corner of the sofa, Mujiang, more than one meter away from Ding Xingyi, frowned and advised her, "calm down..." "How can I calm down? From the start of shooting to now, who remembers that I am the hostess? I am humble step by step, but they humiliate me like this. Why should I calm down?" Ding Xingyi flushed and smashed the remote control on Mujiang. At this time, I don''t know to stand out for her. Instead, I advise her to calm down here, waste! Chapter 4798 Ding Xingyi''s distress is not without Mujiang. Chu Zheng and his line do not coincide. In the past, no one would compare Chu Zheng with him. Even in the eyes of many people, Chu Zheng''s acting skills, which have only performed modern dramas, are not comparable to him. But when the "biography of green cherry" was shot, the crew came out that the strength faction was inferior to the flow faction. Chu Zheng is not a flow school, but many people ridiculed him as a flow school because he was always popular as a rich second generation bully when he made his debut, and there were many fans. Later, the types of plays also collided, so many people ridiculed him as a flow school. And this flow school, acting skills have been recognized by everyone. The director seemed to say that it was not how fast Chu Zheng entered the play, but Ruan Tang played so well that he pulled Chu Zheng into the play. Mu Jiang knows Ruan Tang''s acting skills. When Ruan Tang and Ding Xingyi left the play, he watched it many times. The director said that she was an actor chased by God and was destined to get angry. He recognized this. Later, with the play, the audience''s response intuitively verified the director''s words. Some people are naturally suitable for this road. Although they have been in this circle for more than ten years and have been chased by the camera for so many years, no one knows that when the camera suddenly turns against him, he will have some evasive psychology. Ruan Tang is different. She seems to be chased by the camera. It''s no different from basking in the sun and blowing. She is the most natural at any time and will not be affected by the outside world. The director likes such actors best. From the very beginning, I knew how to get angry with Ruan Tang. Why did I hold on to this point? It is normal that so many new people appear in the entertainment industry every day and so many people wither and fall in unknown corners. It is normal for some people to rise and fall, and others to be desolate. He doesn''t understand why Ding Xingyi must hold on to Ruan Tang. Mujiang just said a few words, and Ding Xingyi went crazy. "What do you mean? You''re my boyfriend. Do you want others to rise up, or a newcomer who just crushed me?" "... Xingyi, you know I don''t mean that, and you also said that she is a newcomer. Only 10 million fans died, and you have 90 million fans and so many contacts..." He wanted to say what you are afraid of. Ruan Tang has talent and is destined to be hot, but he is just starting, and his foundation is still very weak. It will take a lot of time to catch up with you. Are you so afraid of her? The grumpy Ding Xingyi couldn''t listen to these words, but became more angry. "Yes, you''ve come to laugh at me too? I''ve been on the road for more than ten years, and she has so many fans. What about her? She just made a debut, made a play, and showed her face. She easily got so many fans, fame, status and contacts. Why?" Mujiang heard his temples jump and his mind was buzzing. He said earnestly, "yes, most people in Ruan Tang take a different route, but what does it have to do with us? People deserve it..." "Why doesn''t it matter? What does she deserve?" "As soon as she made her debut, she could steal my limelight. As soon as the play was broadcast, she could steal my endorsement..." "It''s just a rumor. It''s not true. Besides, there is a time limit for endorsement. Even without her, there will be others..." "So you think I can''t compare with her and others, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 4799 Looking at Ding Xingyi throwing things on himself like crazy again, whether it''s a pillow, a drawer or a charging line cup, Mujiang felt a little cold looking at her ferocious face. Does Ruan Tang really stimulate her so much? But they have been in this circle for so many years. They are used to being popular overnight, and they are used to seeing a bright future buried overnight. Anything can happen in this circle, and even they have experienced the experience of being popular overnight. Why can''t they look at everything with an ordinary heart? Ruan Tang is such a talented and hardworking person. Should he be famous only after decades of unknown struggle? Why should people suffer? At first, he thought that Xingyi was just temporarily dazzled by jealousy and unwillingness. He thought that as long as the play was over and everyone didn''t contact, she could go back to the past. Now it seems that he thinks more. "Get out, get out." Ding Xingyi was still scolding. Mujiang did not persuade him, but took his clothes and mobile phone, changed his shoes and went out. As soon as he got to the door, there was a sharp pain on his back, followed by the sound of broken glass on the ground. Mujiang doesn''t need to see it. He also knows that Ding Xingyi just hit him with something. He didn''t look back and continued to walk out. Ding Xingyi roared again, "stop! If you leave today, we''ll be finished, completely finished. You won''t come to me again in the future!" At the foot of the Mujiang River, the scarlet fundus of his eyes showed some fragility and sadness, but when he turned around, he put away his emotions and looked at Ding Xingyi calmly, "are you serious?" He didn''t feel so strong before. It was only during the shooting of the biography of green cherry that he realized how much his girlfriend despised him. His feet are down-to-earth and he is weak and incompetent in her eyes. His sincerity and integrity were ridiculous in her eyes. His sincerity was worthless in her eyes. Obviously, all aspects of habitual cognition and attitudes towards feelings are very different, and the two people don''t know how to get together. Inappropriate, after all, is not long. Ding Xingyi was still looking at Mujiang proudly. She never thought that Mujiang would want to break up with her. Her coffee position is much better than Mujiang. If she wanted to make it public with her, her fans would not agree. But Mujiang''s reaction calmed her and made her unable to return to God for a moment. Compared with her amazement, Mujiang was much calmer. He looked tired and his voice felt powerless. "It''s time to think about our relationship. Fortunately, I''m not qualified to preach to you, but I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again..." "Shut up! How much do you think I love you? What do you deserve my love? I just enjoy the feeling that someone is obedient to me. It''s ridiculous that you are still true and talk to me about the future. Then I''ll tell you honestly that there will be no future. I didn''t want to have any future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Ding Xingyi scolded, his face also showed a regretful expression, but the words had been said. Mujiang took only dozens of seconds from initial shock and consternation to calm acceptance. "I don''t deserve you, so as you wish, we''re over." Mujiang said and opened the door directly. The sound of smashing in the living room behind him didn''t affect him at all. He straightened his back and left without looking back. Not long after Mujiang left, Ding Xingyi received a call from her agent. After what the other party said, her expression suddenly changed and said coldly, "stay on the front line? He owes me. Why should I bear the consequences? He deserves it!" Chapter 4800 "Burst?" When Ding Xingyi''s love affair was exposed, the man was Mujiang, a powerful actor. They had a private meeting at night and broke up unhappily. After being photographed by the media, they posted it online. Then, several media broke out videos of Ding Xingyi spending the night with the shepherd and hugging and kissing at ordinary times. Soon, related topics quickly reached the top of the hot search, directly paralyzing the microblog server. Ji Shu nodded, "sooner or later, even if they don''t have a relationship, the media can make a relationship if they want. Besides, they are really lovers, and some traces can''t be covered up." Moreover, with the exposure of the relationship, netizens, fans and the media will show their magic powers to restore the process from their love to their breakup. In that way, many things they said and did before will be beaten in the face. As soon as Ji Shu finished, her mobile phone rang. After hearing what the other party said, she was stunned, "do you want to talk to Tangtang?" She looked at Ruan Tang and whispered, "it''s Mujiang. I''m looking for you." Ruan Tang took the mobile phone and called Mr. mu, and Mujiang said, "Ruan Tang, I''m sorry to disturb you..." His voice sounded very weak, with a desolate smell. "There''s nothing to disturb. What''s the matter with Mr. mu?" asked Ruan Tang. Mujiang suddenly coughed. After coughing, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I apologize for what Xingyi did to you." Ruan Tang was about to speak when he saw Ji Shu''s eyes widened. She looked frightened and came over with a flat plate. Her sight followed Ji Shu''s hand. It was Ding Xingyi''s agent''s microblog. A video showed Ding Xingyi soaking in the bathtub in his clothes and bleeding on his wrist in the water. The water around him was red. She cut her wrist. In addition to this picture, the rest of the video is black and white, but you can hear the dialogue of several people. Ding Xingyi''s voice was obvious. She was depressed and her voice was very light. It seemed that she had no strength to speak. Another voice is not very obvious, but it is capable and resolute. It is hating iron and steel to teach Ding Xingyi. Is it worth it for a man? For a man who says he loves you but actually sucks your blood. He became famous by climbing you, but cheated and betrayed you. Is it worth hurting himself? Let alone Ji Shu, Rao is used to seeing Ruan Tang, who is used to all kinds of coquettish operations in the entertainment industry, and is also surprised by Ding Xingyi''s operation. Cruel! The ruthlessness and determination are reflected incisively and vividly in her framed calculation. "Fortunately, she values gain and loss too much and acts a little extreme. I can''t dissuade her from doing anything. I can only remind you..." Mujiang thought. As long as Ruan Tang is careful enough not to give Ding Xingyi a chance to succeed, Ding Xingyi will have room to maneuver even if he did something. Ruan Tang, an innocent man, will not be hurt. But he didn''t know that after breaking up, he still wanted to protect his girlfriend after the love affair was exposed. Divert your attention, bitter meat, frame and plant. It can not only abuse and solidify powder, but also minimize the risk faced by yourself. At the same time, it can trample Mujiang''s ex boyfriend to death. Hearing Mujiang''s words, Ruan Tang sympathized with him. "Mr. mu, I accept your kindness. You''d better take a look at the hot search first. Take care." On the other hand, Mujiang also saw the topic of hot search list explosion. Immediately, he blackened his eyes and fell trembling on the sofa. Chapter 4801 #Ding Xingyi cuts his wrist for love# #Mujiang derailment# #Ding Xingyi''s love affair with Mujiang was exposed# #Mu Jiang left with a cold face# #Ding Xingyi Mujiang private meeting# Mujiang only looked at the front few and his eyes blackened. He clicked in and saw Ding Xingyi pale in the bathtub, with a painful look on his face. His heart was worse than being cut by a knife. He just said a few fair words, but fulfilled her wish and broke up. Is that how she plans on him? Or, even if the breakup is doomed, it must not be him? Mu Jiang looked in a trance, his mind was blank, and he basically continued to look at the relevant details. The hot search topic has explained the problem clearly. He cheated. I''m sorry for Xingyi. Xingyi cut his wrist only when he was hurt by love. The exposure of love is not important at all. The important thing is that he is a scum man, a scum man who almost killed his girlfriend. Fortunately, she not only wants him to get out of her life and stop telling her what she has done, but also wants him to get out of the entertainment industry and completely disappear from her sight. Mujiang hugged his head in pain and didn''t even find his mobile phone sliding to the ground. ¡­¡­ "This woman is too cruel." Ji Shu feels a little creepy. Mujiang coffee is not as big as Ding Xingyi, but he is a powerful actor. He has saved a lot of contacts and resources in the circle for so many years. Ding Xingyi can have today''s status. Mujiang doesn''t know how much strength he has made behind his back. She even killed Mu Jiang. It''s too cruel. Thinking of this, Ji Shu said with concern, "what did Mu Jiang tell you?" Ruan Tang: "he said that Ding Xingyi attached too much importance to gain and loss and was paranoid. Let''s be careful and apologize to me for Ding Xingyi." "Ah..." Ji Shu was silent for a few seconds and sighed, "it''s a pity for him. He clearly has a great future and has been ruined..." Ruan Tang: "This is just one side of Ding Xingyi''s words. In this circle, there are not many examples of pretending to commit suicide if there is something that can''t pass in front of the public. Whether it''s true or false, as long as you walk on the edge of death, the fans and the Virgin Mary who has nothing to do with you can wash the truth for the LORD by using this matter, and what else to say will drive people to death. There will always be forgiveness, I just didn''t expect Ding Xingyi to push Mujiang out without even looking at the reactions of fans and the outside world. " Ji Shu still felt a pity, "Ding Xingyi has many fans. Netizens and fans also hate slag man. The situation in Mujiang is not good." Ruan Tang doesn''t think so. "It''s not Ding Xingyi, but Mujiang. As long as he wants, he can explain things clearly and give himself justice. As long as he has advised Ding Xingyi, there must be chat records and so on..." Ding Xingyi is jealous of the newcomers, suppresses and stigmatizes the newcomers. Mujiang has always been upright and despises her operation. On the contrary, she angers her and makes her bear a grudge. Then the reason for breaking up is clear. Ji Shu immediately understood what Ruan Tang meant, "I''m afraid he won''t explain." No one knows whether Ding Xingyi really likes to cross Mujiang, but Mujiang must love Ding Xingyi. Ding Xingyi made a preemptive strike, and the people in the video who didn''t know whether it was her assistant agent or friends who said so dead, they almost said that Mujiang was scum. If the truth is reversed, Ding Xingyi will be over. Once the lie is exposed, her true face can''t be hidden. People who have festivals with her or opponents with resource conflicts may stand up and press her to death as much as possible. Ding Xingyi has to die, but Mujiang is not necessarily. Chapter 4802 After Ruan Tang and Ji Shu discussed for a while, Yu he called. Although it was not a good relationship, Mujiang was good to other actors in the crew. Yu he knew that Ruan Tang would not be indifferent, so he called quickly. Ruan Tang: "then you may be a little late." Yu He: "... What did you do?" Ruan Tang: "I just took the sunspot." She sent eight words - those who are clear are self-cleaning and worthy of heart. How to interpret it is someone else''s business. Yu He: " Oh, I see. After hanging up, he contacted the public relations department of the company. "Tangtang, Chu Zheng, Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan have also stated their position." Ji Shu said excitedly. Chu Zheng sent a screenshot of a book. The most striking sentence on it is that a mute doesn''t want to speak. Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan both forwarded the microblog posted by the drama official and circled Mujiang, looking forward to meeting. Because Ruan Tang and Chu Zheng couldn''t schedule the next meeting and couldn''t be absent, they only @ Chu Zheng. Although it''s publicity, it''s interesting to choose to send it in this world. Ruan Tang and Chu Zheng were the same. Ding Xingyi''s fans have come to scold by touching the Internet cable. The scolding words are very dirty. Ruan Tang is the man who cheated on Mujiang. It''s Xiao San. Let Ruan Tang die. Ruan Tang''s fans are not vegetarian. They are polite to each other. The other''s mouth stinks and splashes dirty water in Ruan Tang''s comments, and they will not be Buddhist again. Since Ruan Tang was hacked, they have been preparing to fight back. Ding Xingyi took the initiative to give it to their neck. If they don''t sharpen the guillotine, how can they be Ruan Tang''s fans? If you scold, we will send your sister''s black material ten times. Right and wrong are fair and free in the hearts of the people. The truth will be revealed in the end. When Ruan Tang was scolded, Chu Zheng found Mujiang''s hiding place with a black face. "This circle has always been the supremacy of interests. It''s normal to protect yourself. It''s a duty for others to help you. It''s also a duty not to help you, but you can''t let the people who help you be attacked, can you?" Chu Zheng doesn''t care about himself. His fans have strong combat effectiveness. Ding Xingyi also knows his background and doesn''t dare to really target him, even if he knows he''s talking for Mujiang. But Ruan Tang is different. Before that, there have been many rumors that Ruan Tang played a big card and didn''t respect his predecessors to grab the camera. Now Ruan Tang seems to have taken these seriously. It seems that Ruan Tang''s previous series of operations were to rob Mujiang from Ding Xingyi. Does he deserve it? Sorry, brother, you really don''t deserve it. Mujiang didn''t know what happened on the Internet. He didn''t turn on his mobile phone after it was turned off. After listening to Chu Zheng, he hurried to see the microblog. "You..." Knowing what he wanted to say, Chu Zheng immediately said, "first of all, I''m not so kind. I don''t know how many people are filming with me. Not everyone will stand up. I''ll make a voice just because I know Ruan Tang won''t sit idly by and dare not let her be blasted by the Internet alone. If you want to thank her, thank her." Mujiang: "you and Ruan Tang..." "It''s not the relationship you think," Chu Zheng said. He doesn''t have the guts. Mujiang doesn''t deserve it, neither does he. The perfect man only knows to give orders and let his brother find Mujiang to solve the problem. The key is that even his sister is like a ghost, trying to make him act quickly and don''t let Ruan Tang be scolded alone. Or he''ll get sick and come out for such irrelevant things. Chapter 4803 "You can''t escape. You don''t want to wait for the storm to pass by yourself? Don''t be naive. Let it develop wantonly. The final result is that you will die and leave the circle with countless black materials. Maybe even because these so-called black materials make you uneasy for the rest of your life, and even affect your family and friends. Are you willing?" "Even if you don''t want to hurt her or expose her for the so-called ''love'', do you want the people who speak for you to be splashed with dirty water and exploded by the net?" Chu Zheng turned on his mobile phone. Now he is not only talking to a few people in his crew, but also several friends of Mujiang in the circle. "That''s all I say. How to do it is your business. I''ll go first." Chu Zheng then left and called Ruan Tang when he got back to the car. "You''re not stupid. Why do you come forward for this? Can you manage so many unfair things in the circle?" Ruan Tang: "I''m not in charge of everything. Ding Xingyi was hostile to me from the beginning of joining the group. What can''t she do with her paranoia? But later, it was just some online rumors and slanders. Mujiang also played a role. Moreover, he reminded me to be on guard before. I can''t die." This kind of thing needs a leader, and more and more people will stand up later. Otherwise, everyone will consider the gains and losses of interests, and no one will dare to tell the truth. Chu Zheng: "he is very honest, but you are impulsive." "I can''t control what others do, but I have countermeasures and I''m not afraid," said Ruan Tang. Zhu Zheng: "go ahead, you has the final say." As soon as they hung up, Chu Xuan called again. Just through a phone call, Ruan Tang said helplessly, "what''s the matter?" Chu Xuan''s voice was very gentle. "Just let go of what you want to do. If anything happens, I''ll take it." Ruan Tang: " She has nothing to fear. In addition to knowing that she has the ability to control the situation, she also has this man. "Chu Xuan, I''m not just defending against injustice. Ding Xingyi hacked me so many times. Although there is evidence, fans can say that the black is white, but if Mu Jiang comes forward to expose what she did to me, it''s a certainty and can''t be washed white," said Ruan Tang. She didn''t say this to Chu Zheng or Chunxiao. Chu Xuan was worried that Ruan Tang would be affected by the Internet explosion. Now he was completely relieved. He was pleased and proud, "how clever." Ruan Tang: "that''s right. I don''t fight uncertain battles." If Mu Jiang can give up her love and stand up to expose the truth, she won''t have to do anything. If Mu Jiang is silent and willing to carry the pot for love, she will do it herself. An eye for an eye. ¡­¡­ "How, what did netizens say?" Ding Xingyi was lying in bed with gauze wrapped around his wrist. His face still didn''t have much blood color, but his spirit looked very good, and even he looked a little happy. The assistant and the agent looked embarrassed. Ding Xingyi just woke up and didn''t know what happened on the Internet, but they had been paying attention. After cutting their wrists and searching for Mujiang''s derailment, public opinion was originally very favorable to them, but with the voice of Ruan Tang and others, public opinion suddenly reversed. So many people can''t be blind and come out to the slag man''s platform at this juncture. If it''s not done well, it will provoke coquettish and affect their career. Don''t they know? Clearly aware of the interests, but still did so. Knowing that Mujiang can''t give them interests, they still came out to make a voice, which is worth pondering. Chapter 4804 I thought I would wake up and see the news that the whole network sympathized with her attack on Mujiang. What was this? "What''s wrong with her? She has to fight against me everywhere, doesn''t she?" Ding Xingyi was so angry that she almost rushed with Ruan Tang. The agent advised her to calm down, "what''s important now is not Ruan Tang. She just sent eight words. She said it''s anger against sunspots and rumors. What can you say? What''s important is other people. Which is no higher status and influence than Ruan Tang? I advised you to stay on the front line at the beginning..." "I stay on the front line? They have bullied me like this. Mu Jiang has been disobedient to me for a person who has nothing to do with him..." "Xingyi! You should know that competition exists in any circle. All relationships are like this. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind. No one can always win and never lose. Don''t you understand?" "Why should I understand that I just can''t tolerate the arrogance of a new man and don''t pay attention to me at all!" "Sister Ding, someone is speaking again." the assistant said carefully, still a movie queen. And now Ding''s fans have gone to tear up the movie queen. Ding Xingyi''s face suddenly became a little distorted. "It''s this bitch again. If she hadn''t robbed me of the opportunity, the queen of the film would be mine." Assistant: " The broker took a long breath and patiently advised, "Now things are not out of control. Mujiang hasn''t made a voice yet. As long as he doesn''t come out to clarify, it won''t be too bad. But what if? Now, send a video to explain to the fans immediately. You''re just sad and can''t think about it. Mujiang doesn''t owe you anything. We misunderstood him..." "Why? Mujiang is sorry for me. He is my boyfriend. He should protect me unconditionally and listen to me, but what about him?" Ding Xingyi snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to the agent''s words. "I don''t dare to say others. Mujiang will not do anything sorry for me. He knows propriety." Broker: " You know people won''t do anything sorry for you, and you still kill them like this? Ding Xingyi finally miscalculated. At noon that day, Mujiang asked his agent to contact a media for an interview. Ruan Tang went to shoot a magazine. During his break, he heard that the staff were also discussing Mujiang and Ding Xingyi. "Mujiang responded!" "What do you say? To tell you the truth, I don''t believe Mujiang will cheat. I''ve cooperated with him before. I''m a very sincere and serious person. I''m very measured and can avoid suspicion. I don''t believe any of those black materials." "Mujiang talked about their love experience. It turned out that they knew each other at school and have known each other for more than ten years. Ding Xingyi refused to make it public. Since last year, they have had differences on many things. Last night, they had a dispute and each proposed to break up. There is no betrayal." "So, Ding Xingyi directed and acted by himself?" "I think it''s possible, but what does she want? Revenge? She broke up when she broke up. Mujiang didn''t do anything sorry to her. Why should she kill her all?" "She has always acted strangely." Listening to everyone''s discussion, Ji Shu looked at Ruan Tang. He didn''t expose Ding Xingyi. Ruan Tang motioned her to take it easy. However, there is no direct exposure, but Mujiang has revealed important information. What are the differences? Even if the media can''t dig them out, Ding Xingyi can''t help tearing them apart with him. Chapter 4805 The media did not let go of the "differences" in mujiangkou. They finally got some information through various channels. Three views are different. The insider broke the news anonymously. Three views? I don''t know how much it covers. In terms of picking materials, both the media and netizens are very keen. No matter how deep you hide, he can turn it out for you. Therefore, some media found a surveillance video of Ding Xingyi and Mujiang arguing on the road during the shooting of the biography of green cherry. Netizens turned into lip master and began to crack the content of their quarrel. Mujiang: calm down. Ding Xingyi: how can I calm down? A newcomer is bullying me. Don''t you see the whole crew around her! Mujiang: No, why do you think so much. Ding Xingyi: Oh! Mujiang: Xingyi, she''s just a newcomer. Don''t do that again in the future Ding Xingyi: don''t forget that you are my boyfriend. After the media released the video, netizens immediately compared the time according to the shooting date of the crew, and found that what they took that day was the scene where Qingyu went to save her after she exhausted her skills to save the hero. Since filming, the crew has been interviewed many times, especially the director, producer and others. Ruan Tang''s acting skills are often mentioned in the interview, and her opponent play with Ding Xingyi has also been mentioned many times. It can be seen that they are very satisfied with Ruan Tang''s play. "It''s because others are good at acting. I''m really laughing to death. I don''t allow others to be better than her?" "Yes, not all the lips have been resolved. I''m dissatisfied that the crew revolves around the newcomers." "Do you want to go around her alone?" "You''re right upstairs." "I don''t think she will be satisfied. Maybe she prefers only one girl in the whole group, so that she can get all the preferential treatment." "Today''s joke: new people can''t surpass their predecessors in all aspects." "There is a saying that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach ~ ~ ~" "I''ll never reconcile with this kind of garbage man, madder. When I first worked, the team leader envied me that I was smarter and more capable than him. He often wore me small shoes and encouraged others to bully me and isolate me. This kind of garbage man died for me!" "I just found an interesting thing. The next day after the play, there was news on the Internet that Ruan Tang had a background to play big names, but she didn''t have any fame at that time, so no one paid attention." "Didn''t you find what Mujiang said?" don''t do that again in the future. "What kind of thing?" "Someone has analyzed it. Play big cards!" "Laugh to death. It turns out that the play was already explosion-proof as soon as the shooting started. How discouraged it is to be a popular flower!" "I can''t imagine how painful it would be for her to go through such a process every time she made a play!" "I sympathize with her upstairs (not)" "She''s pathetic (no)" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s very poor." As soon as Ding Xingyi turned on her mobile phone and saw the video lip analysis, she clicked in, and saw the comment that was pushed to the top - she''s really poor (no) Ding Xingyi: " Fuck me! Ding Xingyi was so angry that she smashed her mobile phone on the instrument in the ward. She kept scolding netizens and Ruan Tang, but she didn''t find that both her agent and assistant showed the expression of toothache. That instrument costs at least millions, right? ¡­¡­ "Although this matter can''t hurt her foundation, it''s still worth being happy because it has been affected and her reputation will stink." As soon as Ji Shu is happy, she will take Ruan Tang to go shopping for dinner, but now Ruan Tang is angry. Her height, long legs and face are not inferior to the star''s assistant, so she can''t go downtown. Being recognized to run after the street will affect public order. As soon as she was where she wanted to go, Luo Ziyu called Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "don''t think about it. Let''s go." Ji Shu really won''t bring her brain any more. She cleaned up and went out. "Sugar!" Chu Yu suddenly appeared and scared Ji Shu to stop Ruan Tang like a bodyguard, and then Chu Yu was frightened herself. "Cough, I''m sorry. I just wanted to surprise you." Chu Yu was very sorry. Ji Shu looked at her and realized that she had overreacted. She quickly put away her fists and feet. "It''s you. Why don''t you say hello in advance? Just come out like this. If you change to another place, the security guards will detain you as a dangerous element at this time." Chu Yu: " Although she was spoiled and grew up, she was not arrogant and had a gentle temper. As soon as she got on the bus, she crowded around Ruan Tang and smiled at Ji Shu. Ji Shu: " It''s ok if you don''t laugh and apologize. It''s like a trick to come here suddenly. "My cousin was supposed to come, but my grandfather insisted that there was something important for my cousin to deal with. Chu Yi and that one were also very upset. My cousin stayed to deal with the problem. I applied with my cousin before I came to see you." Chu Yu said. Ruan Tang: "do you have to apply? If he doesn''t agree, you won''t come?" Chu Yu shook her head again and again. "No, the application is to show respect for your feelings. After all, I have to ask my cousin if there is anything I can take to you. It doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not. Anyway, I''m free. I can come whenever I want. As long as it''s convenient for you and you''re willing to see me." Ji Shu: " I have a big grass! What did the little white rabbit say like a third party who wanted to dig Chu Xuan''s corner? Can the Chu family still have a normal person? Chu Yu kept talking about things at home all the way. When she mentioned Chu Yi and Luo Jiaojiao once or twice, her face immediately showed an expression of disgust. Obviously, the two are also very unhappy. Luo Zizheng now cooperates with Ji Rong and Chu Xuan. Luo Ziyu was originally a friend of Chu Xuan, but now he has become a stylist of Ruan Tang. He has only a close relationship with the Chu family and the Ji family. The better the two brothers are, the more uneasy Li Qiuyue is. The more upset she is, the more she wants to catch something. Luo Jiaojiao, the daughter she held in her hand, naturally had to pay something for her uneasiness. Although Chu Yu was very talkative, her voice was gentle and not so noisy. Seeing Luo Ziyu, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu felt headache. Just did not expect that they had not said anything, Chu Yu was there to dislike, "Luo Ziyu, why do you talk so much? It''s so noisy. We''re here to eat, not to listen to you sing a big play." Luo Ziyu shouted, "why do I talk too much? I haven''t reported the situation to Ruan Tang yet..." "Don''t you, I told Tangtang." Chu Yu smiled, "so please shut up." Chapter 4806 Ji Shu thought she had talked enough at ordinary times, but after getting familiar with Luo Ziyu and Chu Yu, she found that she was just a little brother. The two can still quarrel, from entering the door to leaving. Ji Shu didn''t interrupt them until she suddenly laughed. "What''s the matter?" two pairs of eyes stared at Ji Shu at the same time. Ji Shu couldn''t stop laughing. Luo Ziyu took her cell phone and looked at it. #The actress surnamed d d refused to pay compensation and made a scene in the hospital# Both Luo Ziyu and Chu Yu have been paying attention to the entertainment news. Naturally, they guessed who this man is at once. This topic began with a netizen waiting for surgery in the hospital. He was originally recording his day waiting for surgery. As a result, Ding Xingyi was photographed bargaining with hospital staff and refusing compensation. It turned out that Ding Xingyi suddenly lost his temper and broke the instrument. The nurse found the problem when she changed her wound dressing. She didn''t admit it and slapped the nurse in the face. The instruments in the hospital were often millions of things. Naturally, the nurses did not dare to report them immediately. Then there was the later tear. A nurse may have been paying attention to entertainment news. When Ding Xingyi denied that she had smashed something, she said, "who says this acting is bad, I''m in a hurry with who". As a result, Ding Xingyi slapped her in the face. Netizens photographed the quarrel in this section of the corridor and sent it to the Internet. They went on a hot search in less than a few minutes. The comments below are also funny. "Is this becoming angry from shame? Take it out on the little sister of the nurse. She''s guilty and doesn''t admit it. What''s the matter with her acting skills? Who doesn''t accept it?" "As for this acting skill, I''m anxious if anyone can''t say well. She has to be defeated after su Ying!" "At least I''ve been floating and sinking in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. I can''t hold my breath." "I see it''s not that she can''t hold her breath. It''s really that the media and netizens are too powerful. They stripped off their pants (not), and they can''t continue their self directing and self acting. Can''t she vent her emotions?" "Can vent, but just got the news, the hospital called the police." "Oh yeah!" "One day tour of police station (¡Ì)" "So, did everyone ignore her injury? It''s so serious in the video. It''s so powerful in just a few days, and if I''m right, she hit people with the injured hand?" "You found Hua Dian!" "Shit! That also proves that she directed and acted the wrist cutting?" "Great!" "What a grudge! It''s good to use such a vicious move to calculate your ex boyfriend. Mujiang feels good!" "We ordinary people don''t deserve to understand the world of ''shadow Queen''." "Embarrassed! I scolded Mujiang before. I''ll apologize now!" "Me too." From Ding Xingyi''s one move, netizens have solved many problems. Wrist cutting is false, so being hurt by love is also false. In short, all kinds of news released by Ding Xingyi may be false. Well, what Ruan, Tang, Chu Zheng, Chunxiao and others said is true. Mujiang is innocent. Since Mujiang is not sorry for Ding Xingyi, why does she hate Mujiang so much? Seeing this, Luo Ziyu immediately threw his mobile phone to Ji Shu, then picked up his mobile phone, boarded the trumpet and made a comment. The woman is bored to death. It''s better to let her stop early. Soon, "insider" revealed that the reason for the dispute between Mujiang and Ding Xingyi was also hot. The elder was jealous of the newcomer and made obstacles everywhere to harm the newcomer. The honest ex boyfriend despised her actions. They quarreled many times. Instead of persuading the elder, they stimulated her and did more excessive things. Then he listed the news that Ruan Tang was hacked several times, and all kinds of evidence pointed to Ding Xingyi. The truth has come out. ¡­¡­ Chu Yu didn''t stay in the same hotel as Ruan Tang after she came. After all, Ruan Tang''s work is changing at any time. For a while, she may be here or in another city. She was originally out to play. Naturally, Ruan Tang followed wherever he went. No matter where he went, Ruan Tang could always see fresh roses when he opened his eyes. At this time, Chu Yu would explain with a smile, "it was sent for my cousin. He gave me a big red envelope and asked me to take care of his sweetheart." Although Chu Yu is not very good at taking care of people and sometimes helps others, she is very positive in admitting her mistakes and is also very spoiled. Ji Shu, who was almost robbed of her job several times, wants to smoke her. But I can''t fight again. Ji Shu thought about it and called her good sister. The next day, Ruan Tang opened his eyes and saw a room full of beautiful women. He almost doubted whether he had reached the Pansi hole. More than ten of her and Ji Shu''s good sisters came. Several of them went to see their friends. Seven of them stayed in the hotel. They were affectionate when they saw Ruan Tang. Chu Yu, who had been arrogant all the way, sat alone in the corner and looked at Ruan Tang. It was distressing that she was wronged and pretended to be strong. But Ji Shu knows that this is just a representation. There is no simple person in the Chu family except Chu Yi who has his head in the water. Today, if she hadn''t had a whim and called all her good sisters, I''m afraid Ruan Tang would be entangled by Chu Yu all day. However, everything has two sides. Although the sisters made Chu Yu unable to dominate Ruan Tang alone, they also successfully made Ruan Tang popular because of "left support and right embrace". #When the topic of Ruan Tang embracing # the left and the right appeared, the people who paid attention to the news in the entertainment circle were all the old people in the subway looking at their mobile phones. Ruan Tang, if you remember correctly, you''re not 20 years old? Just became famous. In the past, some black materials had just been clarified because of Ding Xingyi''s Sao operation, and she was impatient to take the black and red route? Everyone points into the topic with a strange mood. After seeing the content, they doubt their life and retreat. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven -- where is this? It''s obviously falling into the pile of beauties! Charming, lovely, cute, sexy, cold and beautiful People who were still thinking about Ruan Tang, who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, were full of envy, jealousy and hatred for her. What is her blessing? There is no harsh criticism. At the moment, there are all kinds of sisters in the comments. Let Ruan Tang publish a book to teach you how to get to know so many beautiful women and ask Ruan Tang if he can leave his sister''s contact information. Ji Shu is really in a complicated mood when she sees this. She didn''t mean that, but she went on a hot search and was noticed by the media. In particular, two of these little sisters often appeared on the show in the fashion circle. The media had reported their life experience for a long time. Now someone guessed the origin of Ruan Tang. What is her origin and why do she know so many great ladies of extraordinary family? Before Ji Shu could figure out how to deal with the problem, Chu Yu walked up to her with a harmless smile, "my brother''s phone, he wants to talk to you!" Ji Shu: " Did Chu Xuan read the news? Isn''t he trying to kill her? Chapter 4807 Chu Xuan made a phone call, which scared Ji Shu to make a global tour for her sisters out of her own pocket. She also called several idle childe brothers to escort them and sent them out for vacation. After all this, she was relieved. Chu Xuan didn''t say what to do with her, but just a word of "thanks" was enough to make him sleep and eat uneasy. Chu Xuan thanked her for finding so many women for Ruan Tang? Even if the sun came out in the west, Chu Xuan could not thank her for such a thing. She still knew herself. Sure enough, after she sent the sisters away that afternoon, she received a gift and a bunch of flowers sent by Chu Xuan. Ji Shu doesn''t want the gift that has worried her for a long time, but she can''t give it to others. She can only send it home and let Ji Rong keep it for her. In the evening, when she was practicing yoga with Ruan Tang, she talked about it when she was too tired. "Ruan Tang, I really don''t want to sow discord. Send a message to the uncle and ask him not to intimidate me like this in the future. I''m timid." Ruan Tang couldn''t hear this. She immediately argued for Chu Xuan, "intimidation? Isn''t it a gift? Chu Xuan is so cute that how can he intimidate you." Ji Shu: "you''re a boyfriend. The filter is too thick. You ask Luo Ziyu and Chu Zheng and Chu Yu. They usually have a long brother and a short brother. If something happens, Chu Xuan can scare people to death with one look. Who is not afraid of Chu Xuan... Sorry, you''re not afraid I forget, but my sister has this life. She can''t afford to be scared or polite. Let him stop doing such a good thing in the future!" Ruan Tang showed a look of regret. "It''s a pity. Chu Xuan picked the gift for you personally. You don''t even look at it." When Ji Shu heard the word "personally", she shivered coldly, "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!" If the assistant bought it, it would be easy to say. Chu Xuan was jealous and said that she believed him to put a snake in the gift box. Just like if someone said that Ding Xingyi paid a killer to kill Ruan Tang, she would believe it, and then make careful and safe deployment, which would never give Ding Xingyi an opportunity. However, Ding Xingyi is also funny. Her wrist cutting strategy failed to kill Mujiang. On the contrary, it was self defeating and exposed the unknown side. Now I was sent a message for making trouble in the hospital. I went to the police station and immediately found Mujiang after I came out. Because he didn''t want to be surrounded by reporters or blocked by paparazzi at the door, Mujiang went to a house he bought in his early years. He needed to be quiet. But Ding Xingyi found him. "You want me to go out and clarify that I failed you?" Mujiang almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Otherwise, how could he hear such a reversal of black and white. Ding Xingyi held him from behind, with tears on his neck and a fragile voice. "You were so determined at that time. I thought you didn''t want me. I thought you really wanted to break up with me for an irrelevant person. I can''t help it. I just want to attract your attention, want you to care about me and want you to come back to me I know I''m impulsive, but I love you because I can''t imagine what to do when I lose you. I can''t help it. At that time, I was injured and I didn''t know what the agent did. When I woke up, they were attacking you, but the agent stopped me from clarifying, and the company was the same, otherwise I would give up ¡£ Mujiang, can you understand me? I have to. I love you! " Chapter 4808 Mujiang can''t understand and doesn''t want to understand. He thought that after the truth was exposed, Ding Xingyi might apologize to him, explain why he was falsely accused of cheating and mobilized fans and navy to kill him, and perhaps pretend to like him after his interests were damaged and ask him to give something. But I didn''t expect that Ding Xingyi would spoil him like this after doing all the killing. He said the command in a gentle tone and let him continue to carry the black pot. When he was scolded and the slag man was blasted by the Internet, even new people like Ruan Tang who had just met him stood up to speak for him. It was the support and maintenance of so many friends that made him a little more dignified. Now if he goes out to apologize and says it''s all because of himself, how can those who speak for him deal with themselves? How will netizens treat him and his friends? "Xingyi, are you sincere? Even if I admit that I will die after cheating and domestic violence, I will never be able to live in this circle in the future. You want me to clarify?" "I can''t help it. You are a powerful actor and have so many friends and contacts. Even if you can''t shoot now, you can still come back after a few years. But what about me? It''s not easy for me to go step by step today. The competition among actresses is much more fierce than you. Once I retire, there will be no place for me in this circle in the future. My efforts for so many years will be in vain. Can you bear to watch me disappear like this? " "What about me?" won''t he bear any price? "And me, when the limelight passes, I will give you my contacts. I will always pay attention to the script suitable for you and connect you. How can I ignore you? We are one..." "But I already have all this. You want me to give up my current position, let me start from scratch and let me accept your alms..." "How can you say that? I never thought so. We are one. When this thing is over, we will get the certificate. We are a family. My interests represent your interests. How can I hurt you?" "Enough!" He thought he could not feel the pain when his heart was cold, but when the knife came in, he was still in pain and his heart was twitching. "That''s enough! Don''t say any more. I can no longer respond to those things that have happened recently, but don''t come to me again. We broke up. It doesn''t matter." "Mujiang..." "I wish you a bright future!" Mujiang''s attitude was determined. It was useless for Ding Xingyi to call him. She would be pushed away if she wanted to hold him. She was really flustered at this moment. Mujiang would refuse her. "Mujiang, do you like the little bitch Ruan Tang..." "Ding Xingyi! Don''t talk about innocent people in our affairs. You also said that she has nothing to do with it." "But we will quarrel and break up because of her. If you hadn''t defended her, I would quarrel with you?" Mujiang was almost laughed to death by this logic. He said with a bitter smile, "we quarreled because of different ideas. I advise you not to protect Ruan Tang, but not to take the wrong road or destroy yourself... Just, I''ll say so much. Go back, I won''t be interviewed again, but I won''t do what you say." "You still don''t love me enough..." "Whatever you say, I don''t want to see you again." "Well, that''s what you said!" Mujiang looked out of the window. She didn''t see Ding Xingyi''s successful smile on her lips. Chapter 4809 #Mujiang recording# #Mujiang derailed stone hammer# #Ruan Tang embraces both sides# #I owe Ding Xingyi an apology# When seeing such a hot search, people who knew Mujiang and knew him guessed what might have happened, but Mujiang didn''t know. He didn''t want to face Ding Xingyi again, so he changed his residence again. When he turned on, he missed dozens of calls. "What the hell are you doing? You know that woman''s mind is not simple. You still meet her in private. Mujiang, everyone else has learned a lesson. You''re confused by shit, aren''t you? You admit that you''re cheating and domestic violence. Are you crazy?" The manager was so angry that he couldn''t contact Mujiang before. The boss of the company scolded him all the time. Because of Mujiang''s recording, the company''s share price was affected. People who came out to speak for Mujiang, such as Ruan Tang, Chu Zheng and Su Ying, were also ridiculed and online exploded. He took off Mu Jiang''s brain to see what was in it. "What cheating and domestic violence..." halfway through, Mujiang suddenly remembered the conversation between the two before. That''s not what he said "What are you doing? You''d better look at the hot search. She doesn''t like you at all. She just wants to use you to turn the table!" "If you are really stubborn and want to give up your future for this woman and live up to so many people who protect you, I will do nothing here. I will submit an application with the company, and our cooperation will end here!" The agent who didn''t get an answer hung up. Mujiang, who was reading the news, didn''t notice that the agent hung up. When he saw # an apology owed to Ding Xingyi, he guessed what might be inside. Sure enough, whether it was su yinghou and others at the senior level or Chu zhengruan Tang, they were constantly @, constantly abused by netizens and Ding Xingyi''s fans and asked them to apologize. Apologize for what? Mujiang just feels ridiculous. Whenever he thought Ding Xingyi''s actions had broken through his bottom line, she would polish his eyes and let him know people''s hearts again. He came here to ask her for help, but he still kept his hand. He recorded the conversation between the two, maliciously edited it, and shifted contradictions and topics, which not only made him unable to turn over, but also made those people she hated burst by the Internet, leaving a stain. This calculation is really cruel and smart! She was sure that he would not kill her or expose her true face, but it involved not only him, but also so many people who spoke for him. If he remained silent and became a shrinking turtle, how could he deserve the help of others? Mujiang calmly withdrew from the microblog and called his agent, "come and pick me up. Let''s go to the company to talk about the next thing." ¡­¡­ "This Ding Xingyi refreshes my understanding every time. It''s really powerful!" Ji Shuxin wants that if they have no bottom line and are so cruel, where does Li Qiuyue still follow Ruan Tang? Ding Xingyi, a clown like character, has long rolled to his hometown. Ruan Tang: "so it''s said that a good play just started. Ding Xingyi spared no room. In fact, it''s a good thing. Otherwise, with Mujiang''s honest and good nature, we don''t know when it will ferment, but with Ding Xingyi''s skill, it''s easy. It''s estimated that it will come to a big end soon." Mujiang is so cruel to his ex girlfriend that he can''t kill them all, but as a man, he will also live up to his friends. It depends on whether Mujiang can make the right choice this time. Chapter 4810 Mujiang''s choice did not disappoint most people, although Ding Xingyi hated him. He didn''t give another interview, but asked the company to prepare a live broadcast. After the company announced the live broadcast of Mujiang meeting, Mujiang asked the assistant to sort out some records of Ruan Tang and other artists involved in the chat between him and Ding Xingyi. Ding Xingyi contacted him as soon as he saw the announcement. Unfortunately, the phone couldn''t get through, and the agent assistant couldn''t get in touch. Mujiang company ignored her. In this way, she was worried all day, but still waited for the evening. Compared with Ding Xingyi''s state after fake wrist cutting, Mujiang is more like a dying man. He was still in good spirits when interviewed by the biography of green cherry a few days ago, but a few days ago, he became very thin and haggard. When he broadcast live, Ruan Tang and Ji Shu had boarded the plane home. The announcement at hand has come to an end for the time being. Take a few days off. I want to audition for a new script, shoot new magazines and advertisements. Now I have to start to recharge my energy. When they were not at home, Mrs. Ji paid close attention to the microblog and circle of friends all day and the news on the Internet. When she saw someone scolding Ruan Tang, she would go to talk to people and refute the sunspots with good reasons. When Ruan Tang stood up to speak for Mujiang, she was very worried. She was afraid that Mujiang was confused and that those media netizens were cheated by Ding Xingyi to target Ruan Tang. She was worried that she couldn''t sleep well these days. Fortunately, Mujiang is not stubborn. After his live broadcast, most of the black materials about Ruan Tang have been clarified, and even many fans have been added. From the chat records between Mujiang and Ding Xingyi, we can see that Ding Xingyi, a popular actress, was frightened by a new man. In order to suppress the new man by all means and even break up with his boyfriend, many people have a question in their heart, that is, what is the terrible thing about Ruan Tang? level of appearance? Acting? Or luck? Many people who don''t watch such dramas or domestic dramas, usually don''t chase dramas at all and don''t pay attention to the entertainment circle have turned on the player after watching Mujiang live broadcast. They must see who this Ruan Tang is! "I said, many people must not pay attention to the play, otherwise how can they not like Tangtang? Just for half an hour, I found that Tangtang has more than 500000 fans." Mrs. Ji said happily. The two girls went to bed after dinner. She sat in the living room with Ji Zong and Ji Rong. Mr. Ji said in surprise, "is it so fast?" Mrs. Ji glanced at him and seemed to despise him. "It''s not fast. When the play was popular, Tangtang''s powder rose very fast. I haven''t seen any star rise tens of millions of powder in such a short time, which shows that the public''s eyes are bright, so the actress is so jealous of Tangtang." Ji Zong: "also." Mrs. Ji: "it''s a pity that jealousy is useless. Tangtang is 10000 times stronger than her. She can''t do anything with Tangtang. Now her ex boyfriend hammered her to death. I don''t think she has a chance in five years." In any case, if her scandal was discovered, she would be embarrassed to show off again. Ji Rong held a book in his hand, but he basically didn''t turn it over. Listening to Mrs. Ji''s determined words, he shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. There are no people in this circle. Those who cheat and take drugs and break the law don''t come out after the limelight. Money is not important to them." Chapter 4811 After a few days, Mrs. Ji found that she thought of the entertainment industry too simply. She asked Ruan Tang and Ji Shu to accompany her shopping. When they went to the mall to have a rest, the big screen in the mall just showed the picture of Ding Xingyi attending the event. Some reporters kept asking questions about Mujiang, Ruan Tang and other newcomers she had suppressed. She wore sunglasses and closed her lips all the way. It can be seen that she was in a bad mood, but she was still carrying out public activities. The truth exposed by Mujiang did hit her in the face and exposed her true face, but she still has many fans and contacts. As long as she has heat, she will always have the capital to find her. Many people in the mall are talking about Ding Xingyi. Obviously, they think it''s too unexpected. "I thought she would hide abroad for some time under the pretext of having a job. I didn''t expect that she would come out." "Going abroad? There''s no money. She can''t make money." "She was personally exposed by her ex boyfriend for her suppression of newcomers who may become popular. It can''t be said that she died in the society, but it''s really tasteless and humiliating. She came out so soon." Mrs. Ji shook her head and took Ruan Tang and Ji Shu upstairs. She came out to spend money today and had to dress up her two daughters. Although they are already beautiful. Make complaints about the event. President Ji didn''t understand what she was angry with and said with a smile, "my son has already said that face is not so important to them. Taking advantage of the heat, she naturally wants to seize all opportunities to make money. In this way, even if she has no future in the future, she has no worries about food and clothing." Mrs. Ji: "how can I be happy? How much has she done to Tangtang..." "She has got retribution." President Ji briefly cited several brands, "the original spokesperson was her, but now they have changed. You only saw her attend the event, but didn''t notice what event she went to?" Mrs. Ji shook her head, which she really didn''t notice. For many years, it''s as simple as when I was a student. President Ji smiled and continued, "an 18th tier small brand is not worth anything. The appearance fee is less than one tenth of her before the accident. Why do first-line stars attend such activities?" "She has no choice?" Mrs. Ji suddenly smiled. President Ji nodded with satisfaction and looked at his wife with gentle and affectionate eyes. "Yes, because this is the most decent job she can receive at present. She has no other choice; another reason is that she can''t receive other jobs at present. She compromises in order to keep the heat and not be forgotten." In short, there is no better choice. Mrs. Ji''s mood suddenly became clear. She smiled and said, "it''s almost the same. Otherwise, she''s killing so many newcomers that they can''t stand out. If she splashed so much dirty water on our candy, I have to do something in line with my identity." Her words not only amused president Ji, but also amused Ji Rong who just came back and Ji Shu and Ruan Tang who changed their clothes and came down to eat. Ji Shu crowded in front of Mrs. Ji and took her arm. "Mom, what is the thing that suits your identity?" Mrs. Ji glanced at her and said carelessly, "if you are your mother, I have no contacts in the circle? If she can''t be punished, I''ll use my relationship and don''t say to block her. Anyway, I''ll give her a lesson that she can remember for a lifetime." Chapter 4812 Of course, Mrs. Ji is not joking. Ding Xingyi didn''t let her use the relationship. Unexpectedly, he asked Li Qiuyue to use it first. The next day, she took Ruan Tang and Ji Shu to the beauty salon. Unfortunately, she met Li Qiuyue. I haven''t seen "daughter" for a long time. As soon as Li Qiuyue saw Ruan Tang, she blushed excitedly. "Tangtang, are you okay? I think those online news are really worried about you..." "Who are you worried about?" Mrs. Ji stood in front of Ruan Tang. Li Qiuyue sucked her nose, wiped her nonexistent tears, raised her head and looked at Mrs. Ji gracefully, "it''s Mrs. Ji. What a coincidence." Mrs. Ji had a faint look and didn''t want to answer, but seeing that Li Qiuyue had been looking at Ruan Tang, she raised her hand to trim her hair, smiled and said, "unfortunately, I didn''t come on my own initiative." Li Qiuyue looked at her puzzled. Which woman in this circle doesn''t love beauty salons? What did you say? I didn''t come voluntarily. Who believes it? Mrs. Ji suddenly took Ruan Tang''s hand and gently shook it in the palm of her hand, with a happy and proud face. "It''s Tangtang who made some money and has to be filial to me. It doesn''t take me to do beauty." Ji shuruan: " It seems that they haven''t spent a penny since they came home. These days, I go out to dinner with my friends, do maintenance and soak in the hot spring with cards given by my elders. But Li Qiuyue doesn''t know. After listening to Mrs. Ji''s words, she immediately looked at Mrs. Ji from head to foot, and almost couldn''t control her expression. Mrs. Ji didn''t understand her eyes, so she raised her hand and pretended to say inadvertently, "I thought I couldn''t realize the happiness brought by someone else''s'' mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket ''. After all, my daughter hasn''t loved her mother since she was a child, but God hung the curtain and sent me another daughter..." She smiled and looked enviously at Li Qiuyue. "Mrs. Luo''s daughter heard that she was very filial. I think you''ve never had such trouble with me." Ruan tangjishu: " kill in cold blood! Strong! In terms of momentum, Li Qiuyue has been defeated by now. If you want to be a normal person, you must have run away when your ugly deeds are mentioned in public, but still that sentence, face is not so important to them. This is true of Ding Xingyi and Li Qiuyue. Her own daughter became a big star. She was the last to know The play was so popular, then received so many advertisements, made so many magazines and made a new play. It can be imagined how rich my daughter is now. But these fame and interests have nothing to do with her. What''s more, let her face the scene of her own daughter''s filial piety to other women. Li Qiuyue''s mood can''t be calm for a long time, but she is not willing to leave like this, otherwise she doesn''t know when to see Ruan Tang next time. She didn''t mention any gifts and filial piety, but chatted up, "I suddenly remembered that I had something left, so I went in with you. After all, it''s hard to meet." Although Mrs. Ji doesn''t like Li Qiuyue very much, it''s still very interesting to see her face showing envy, jealousy, gnashing her teeth or regret. "Then please." she walked ahead, and Li Qiuyue immediately followed. Ji Shu and Ruan Tang were behind. She poked Ruan Tang''s medicine waist and whispered, "it seems that she really doesn''t know how strong my mother''s combat effectiveness is, otherwise she won''t follow in at the moment." Ruan Tang looked neither sad nor happy. "Whatever her purpose, just have a look." After all, it''s just self humiliation. Chapter 4813 Li Qiuyue naturally wanted to interact with Ruan Tang, and wanted to see how filial piety among Ji Fu''s population kept up, but she regretted it when she went in. Ruan Tang didn''t look at her or talk to her all the way. If she looked at Ji Shu more, she would show a fierce expression and threaten her. The only person willing to talk to her was Mrs. Ji, but the woman seemed to have never seen the world and said everything. "To tell you the truth, Tangtang wants to give me a house, but there are so many houses at home. It''s useless to have more. I still prefer the days when the family is together. Naturally, the house can''t be used, so she asked her not to buy it. She promised. As a result, she converted the money of the house into Pearl treasure and gave it to me." At this moment, Li Qiuyue couldn''t control her expression at all. "Over the years, my son and husband don''t know how painful it is. My daughter is jumping off and never bothers about details. Unexpectedly, God gave me another daughter and made up for all my regrets. Do you think it''s fate?" Li Qiuyue has clenched her fist. "Now there are so many jobs looking for her, she is so busy that she doesn''t touch the ground, but she still pushed off a lot of work in order to accompany me..." Mrs. Ji didn''t say what work it was, but she said a number. Li Qiuyue stared. She couldn''t believe Ruan Tang could make so much in a few days. "Tell me, the child''s career has just developed. It is a rising period, but he is still willing to put down his career to accompany me. How can I not be moved?" Li Qiuyue thought jealously, who dare not move? She was also moved. But it''s impossible. Ruan Tang''s attitude towards her was too cold-blooded. It seemed that he could see it more than ten years later. She doesn''t ask Ruan Tang to be as filial to her as Mrs. Ji. As long as Ruan Tang is willing to recognize her mother and pull Jiao Jiao and Yan Yan. This afternoon, Mrs. Ji has been in Versailles. Li Qiuyue has been envious, jealous and regretful. Ruan Tang and Ji Shu are also very happy to watch the Biao play of two people whose acting skills are not lost to the old actors. When they left, the three of them were radiant and energetic, but Li Qiuyue looked decadent and couldn''t stand up. It seems to be stimulated. "Tangtang, I, can I talk to you?" Li Qiuyue stopped Ruan Tang when she wanted to leave. Ji Shu wants to speak and is stopped by Mrs. Ji. After Ruan Tang gets angry, Li Qiuyue can''t have any action. Instead of being calculated, it''s better to talk face-to-face and see what calculations she plays. "Get on the bus first," said Ruan Tang. "Tangtang, are you okay? I know all the things on the Internet. I can''t help. I''m worried about you..." "Come straight, Mrs. Luo." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tangtang, if you can kiss outsiders like that, can''t you treat me better?" "Mrs. Ji is not an outsider, but my godmother." And you are the enemy. Li Qiuyue looked sad. "Do we have to be like this?" "If you have something to say directly, you can get off if you have nothing to do. It''s easy to leave without seeing you off." "... the two brothers have been against us everywhere recently. Your brother and sister and I have a hard time in the Luo family. I heard that you have a good relationship with Xuan Shao. Can you ask him to help take your brother? He will be promising and protect you." "Oh, is that it?" Ruan Tang looked at her impatiently, and Li Qiuyue immediately showed a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Chapter 4814 She continued with joy, "one more thing, your sister saw your play. She likes you very much and is curious about what you look like when you shoot. Can you take her with you next time you shoot a movie or a magazine? If you have a suitable opportunity, you can also introduce the director to her..." As she spoke, she found that Ruan Tang had been staring at her, and her expression had a kind of indescribable and unidentified taste. She suddenly lost the bottom in her heart. "Well, your sister is curious about acting, but she hasn''t finished her studies yet, and her father doesn''t trust her to go out alone. You two are close sisters. If she makes her debut, she can help you and support each other..." She also said that the lower her voice was, the more she thought about Ruan Tang''s expression. She didn''t dare to go on. She adjusted her expression and continued, "although your sister wants to work with you, if it''s inconvenient for you, mom won''t force it. After all, the most important thing at present is your own career." Retreat for progress, compromise for perfection, and understand the great righteousness This is really a talent. It''s a pity that Ruan Tang doesn''t like her. When Li Qiuyue finished, seeing Li Qiuyue waiting for the answer carefully, she wanted to laugh, "are you finished? That''s all? Are you sure it''s really gone?" Li Qiuyue: " What does Ruan Tang mean? Are you willing to help or not willing to play with her here? She didn''t know what Ruan Tang meant, but she didn''t want to waste the opportunity. If Ruan Tang suddenly went to work, it would be difficult for her to see Ruan Tang again. So she racked her brains and thought, "well, there were some contradictions between your sister and the second young master of the Chu family. Originally, the two children were very good and suddenly became tense. It''s a pity for anyone to see it. If you have time, can you let master Xuan take charge of Chu Yi? As a man, how can you embarrass girls..." "Do you know what Chu Yi planned to use me?" Ruan Tang suddenly asked. Li Qiuyue was stunned and said in surprise, "when did this happen?" The acting is amazing. Ruan Tang slightly hooked his lips, "really don''t you know?" Li Qiuyue immediately said, "I really don''t know what he did to you. He is your sister''s fiance. How can he pester you? If I knew, I wouldn''t let it go..." "Now you know, what do you want to do?" Ruan Tang looked at her with his head tilted. Li Qiuyue: " She didn''t dare to look into Ruan Tang''s eyes. She could only explain her hesitation. "You wait for my news. When I go back to visit the Chu family, I''ll ask them how they teach their children. The second young master of the Chu family is so shameless! Leave your number and let me tell you as soon as I want to explain to the Chu family." Ruan Tang also leaned back slightly, with an ironic and indifferent expression, "no, I just teased you. Whether it''s your little son or your eldest daughter, it has nothing to do with me. Help them? Why?" Li Qiuyue''s look changed instantly. She said anxiously, "are you still resenting me for not caring about you and resenting me for competing with you for your father''s inheritance? In fact, it''s all a misunderstanding. I also have difficulties. How can I care about your father''s money when I have no worries about food and clothing..." Ruan Tang interrupted her with a smile and said with a smile, "don''t say anything. I''m willing to listen to your nonsense. I just want to see what you''re delusional about. Now I know. I tell you, as long as I live, your son and daughter will never want to stand out. Everything you imagine will eventually fail. Take care of your body and wait and see!" Chapter 4815 Ruan Tang was very clear about Li Qiuyue''s thoughts, but she didn''t expect Li Qiuyue to be so greedy. It is the future of the son, the wish of the daughter and the future of the family. She is really not an outsider at all. She doesn''t treat their mother and son as outsiders at all. Unfortunately, everything is useless. Mrs. Ji and Ji Shu were very angry after Ruan Tang said Li Qiuyue''s intention. "It''s a mistake. I knew she was for this purpose. I should have called my girlfriends when we first entered the beauty salon." Mrs. Ji said angrily. Or it might be more fun to call Mrs. Ji''s plastic sisters. Ji Shu sneered and said, "daydreaming is very good. Let her continue dreaming. Anyway, there is everything in the dream. Let alone let Ruan Tang take Luo Jiaojiao to film. Even if Luo Jiaojiao really wants to film, she will try to break Luo Jiaojiao''s wings and block her way. Otherwise, with Luo Jiaojiao''s "straightforward" temperament, I''m afraid Ruan Tang''s rumors will be heard everywhere in the future. Ruan Tang and Ji Shu set out again after a few days'' rest. Every time they set out, they will have new gains and insights. The Luo family is just the opposite. Li Qiuyue is complaining about Luo Jiaojiao''s poor skills, and even Chu Yi can''t catch such a fool, while Luo Jiaojiao is also complaining that Li Qiuyue met Ruan Tang, but didn''t even leave a contact information. She didn''t want to shout to Ruan Tang as a sister. Would there be no contact information between her close sisters? It''s strange. She really wanted to expose the true face of Ruan Tang''s six relatives, but she didn''t sacrifice herself. The relationship between them is delicate and tense. If one step is wrong, she may lose the whole game. She doesn''t want to take risks. After all, being a mother is too incompetent. Luo Jiaojiao is spoiled and always outspoken. It''s not surprising to say this, but Li Qiuyue can''t accept her daughter complaining about herself. "Jiao Jiao, are you resenting your mother?" Li Qiuyue was sad and regretful. If she had known that President Ji had such a deep friendship with Ruan Tang''s father, that the Ji family liked Ruan Tang so much, and that Ruan Tang would have such a great future, why should she abandon her close and seek far, and why should she stoop to be small, bear the curse and let herself suffer all the grievances? If she hadn''t divorced Ruan Tang''s father, she would now be the mother of the big star. Of course, everything Mrs. Ji got belongs to her alone. But Luo Jiaojiao is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart when it comes to her own affairs, so she knows what she is thinking at the first sight of Li Qiuyue''s reaction. She sneered, "do you care if I resent you?" Li Qiuyue looked at her at a loss, "why do you talk like that, Jiao Jiao?" Luo Jiaojiao''s face showed some irony. "Then how do you think I should speak? My mother now regrets that she gave birth to me. Why isn''t the eldest daughter of a big star abandoned by her just born? How do you say I should speak?" Li Qiuyue: "... Jiao Jiao..." "You don''t have to talk to me with an innocent look, and you don''t have to explain. I understand that people go up high. You''ve always done this. Now you''ll regret your original choice. It''s normal not to firmly grasp the big star that will make you infinite scenery." It''s just, she feels sick. As disgusting as Ruan Tang. Chapter 4816 I thought that the students and friends around me usually talked about "like Ruan Tang", "Ruan Tang is too beautiful" and "acting skills are too good", which was enough to make me despair. I didn''t expect to be clean when I went home. Li Qiuyue didn''t speak out her heart, but some words are more harmful than words. The mother who has always loved her almost engraved the words "you can''t compare with your sister" on her forehead. How can she pretend that nothing has happened? Yes, she is not as good as Ruan Tang. She seduced Chu Yi, hung a Chu Xuan, and didn''t know clearly with Luo Ziyu and Chu Zheng. In seducing men, she naturally can''t compare with Ruan Tang. What else is she missing? Be a star? Ruan Tang just caught up with a good script, and the Ji family pushed her behind her. If someone else had a good role and strong backup, she could still succeed. Hearing Luo Jiaojiao''s idea of entering the entertainment circle privately, Li Qiuyue was startled, "your father didn''t promise, you don''t act privately..." "Ruan Tang went to be an actor. Did her father promise?" Luo Jiaojiao stared at her unconvinced. "You didn''t say I couldn''t compare with her, so I''ll let you see who you should be proud of." Li Qiuyue naturally hopes that the successful person is the younger daughter, but the older daughter''s appearance, figure and social circle are far better than the younger daughter "Jiaojiao, you misunderstood your mother. Her mother was just in a trance. It''s not what you think." "What''s important now is to hold Chu Yi in hand. Let''s put aside the acting first. I''ll find a chance to talk to your sister again. There will be a turn for the better in a while..." "No! Can I only rely on her in your eyes?" Luo Jiaojiao snorted disdainfully, "I can still be a big star without her!" After a pause, she said again, "don''t worry about me and Chu Yi. I don''t like him so much, and he''s not as capable as you think. Do you think he really deserves this identity as the second young master of the Chu family? Chu has the final say what I say goes. Before he came back, he had a lot of things to say. Chu Chu came back to his control. The board of directors was his speech. What''s the matter of Chu Yi and his garbage dad? You can''t see clearly. What''s the use of letting me catch Chu Yi and catch a stupid pig? Can you help your son to the top? Can you consolidate your position in the Luo family and let you be admired and respected? " Luo Jiaojiao hasn''t finished yet. Li Qiuyue''s eyes are red after being exposed. Luo Jiaojiao didn''t care what her mood was. She continued, "now the only son-in-law I can reach in front of you who can be satisfied is Chu Yi. But if I become a big star, I don''t have to force myself to bear Chu Yi''s fool, and you don''t have to envy other people''s lives and worry about whether the position can be stable." Li Qiuyue kept thinking about Ruan Tang''s attitude and Luo Jiaojiao''s words in her mind. Ruan Tang already hated her so much. If she knew that Jiao Jiao had also entered the entertainment industry and would certainly cause trouble with Jiao Jiao''s temperament, would Ruan Tang think that she deliberately asked Jiao Jiao to act, and would she hate her more? But I turned around and thought that their mother daughter relationship had been so cold, even if it was worse, why not? Jiao Jiao is the child she raised and loved for many years. Will she ignore her mother when she becomes famous and promising? Chapter 4817 Li Qiuyue quarreled with Luo Jiaojiao for a long time. They didn''t notice that there was another person at home. Luo Ziyu stood at the entrance of the stairs. He was going downstairs. After hearing the quarrel downstairs, he stopped and listened to them with a gloomy look. Luo Jiaojiao was about to leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw the shadow standing at the entrance of the stairs. Luo Ziyu is 1.85 meters tall, a little lower in front of Luo Zizheng and Luo Ziyu brothers, but compared with Luo Jiaojiao, he is like a giant. He was dressed in black, slightly lowered his head, and the slightly long hair in front of his forehead hung down to block his eyebrows, which made people unable to see his look, but inexplicably had a gloomy feeling. "Luo Ziyan!" Luo Jiaojiao was already upset. She was startled by Luo Ziyu, and she didn''t have a good face. "Why don''t you make a noise at home? Do you want to scare people to death?" Li Qiuyue was also startled. She stood up and squeezed her hand in some embarrassment. "Yan Yan, when did you go home?" Luo Ziyan raised his head slightly and showed his cold, fierce and vicious eyes. He looked at the two people as if he were looking at a stranger. "I said don''t mind my business, have you forgotten?" Luo Jiaojiao flashed a touch of ridicule on her face and said coldly, "I don''t want to take care of it, but do you have the ability to defeat those two brothers? No!" Luo Ziyan: "it has nothing to do with you. Anyway, you don''t have the right to inherit." Luo Jiaojiao burst into anger in an instant. "So what? It''s like you''re more sure if I don''t have the right to inherit. It''s a big joke. I don''t see that you have the slightest chance to win!" "Jiao Jiao, how do you talk to your brother?" Li Qiuyue glanced at Luo Jiaojiao angrily and said to Luo Ziyan with some flattery, "Yan Yan, don''t get me wrong. Mom doesn''t believe your ability, but mom doesn''t want you to work so hard. You don''t have such strong support as Luo Zizheng and Luo Ziyu. You only have mom and sister. Mom can''t help..." "In that case, shut up," said Luo Ziyu. Li Qiuyue: " Luo Jiaojiao giggled and said sarcastically, "it''s really funny. You calculate Ruan Tang here and let us open the way for your son. Just because he is a son, he has the right to inherit, which can make your position in the Luo family more stable. Unfortunately, people don''t like you at all." For a time, there was only Luo Jiaojiao''s boastful laughter in the whole villa. Luo Ziyan didn''t care about Luo Jiaojiao, but coldly looked at Li Qiuyue with an absolutely oppressive momentum, "are you looking for her again?" Li Qiuyue shook her head again and again. "No, you don''t want me to disturb her. I haven''t been there. I just happened to meet her last time, really." Luo Ziyan: "what does she mean? When did I need her help?" Li Qiuyue: "......" Luo Jiaojiao immediately laughed more happily, "How powerful she is. She seduced Chu Yi and let Chu Zheng turn around her to anger that she had never done since her debut. The most important thing is that Chu Xuan obeyed her. What does Chu Xuan represent? As long as Ruan Tang is willing, you can become the new chairman of Luo''s group. What do you say she wants Ruan Tang to do?" "Do you have the right to speak?" Luo Ziyan looked disgusted with the naked eye. Luo Jiaojiao: " Her brother is gentle and harmless in front of people, but he is more terrible than ghosts in private. She can''t see through him for so many years. Chapter 4818 After Luo Jiaojiao shut up, she looked at Li Qiuyue with some schadenfreude. Li Qiuyue was nervous with the naked eye. Her hands were almost rubbed out by herself. If she can, she doesn''t want to answer at all, but her son is different from others. When he grows up, he becomes particularly strange. I don''t know why he is different from others for his sister who hasn''t met a few times. "Yan Yan, I promised you won''t go to her, so I really won''t go. The last time I met her was really an accident. You can find out that she went out with Ji''s family. We met by chance and talked about your sister and brother during the conversation. I think you are close sister and brother after all..." "That''s interesting. If you say you kiss your sister and brother, you kiss your sister and brother? Half brothers are like enemies. Why should half fathers love each other?" Luo Jiaojiao continued to play her mockery skills. Li Qiuyue stared at Luo Jiaojiao with an ugly face. Just about to continue to explain, Luo Ziyan said, "what did she say?" How do I say this? Li Qiuyue''s heart was stifled. Ruan Tang asked her to take care of her body, let her open her eyes and look at the future, saying that everything she expected was extravagant and could never be realized? Of course she can''t say that. She wanted to pretend nothing had happened, but her smile was so forced that Luo Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing again. "Let me guess, she would say you are daydreaming. I think so too. If I developed, she suddenly came up and asked me to help her, I wouldn''t pay attention to her." Li Qiuyue''s expression became more and more guilty, but Luo Ziyan still looked at her, "what do you say?" "..." Li Qiuyue was silent for a few seconds, and Luo Ziyan understood. He regained his former cold, fierce and evil, a cold look that no one should get close to. He looked at Li Qiuyue with no sorrow or joy and turned back upstairs. As soon as he left, Luo Jiaojiao laughed loudly again, making the servants who were hiding think something had happened and secretly opened the door for a look. "Jiaojiao, mom did that for the sake of both of you. Why did you dismantle mom''s platform..." "For whom? Say it again!" "... mom is really for you." "Oh, but I don''t believe it. Do you think I don''t know you? Everything you have done since childhood is for yourself. Don''t make excuses to say that it''s good for us. It''s really good for us. Let him compete for the position of heir? Don''t you know if he loses? You don''t care about him at all. You only care about your own prosperity!" After Luo Jiaojiao scolded, she directly picked up her coat and went out, leaving Li Qiuyue stunned alone in the living room. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang doesn''t know what happened to the Luo family. She has been very busy recently. She has also received a public welfare film to help left behind children. She wants to go deep into the mountain for field shooting. The mountain road is not connected yet, it is not easy to enter the mountain, and there are many inconveniences in life. In order to complete the shooting smoothly, Ruan Tang has done a lot of homework. As a result, there was a mudslide when entering the mountain. One of the team withdrew due to injury, and the others continued to move forward. At the destination, the shooting had to be stopped because of heavy rain and power failure. The rainstorm led to landslides and mudslides. The people on the mountain couldn''t go down and the people at the bottom couldn''t come up. The materials they needed couldn''t be transported into the mountain, so they had to live like the local people. The waiting days were too boring. Ruan Tang''s original role was to support college students. Because of the sudden rainstorm, she sat down and became a real support teacher. One teaching is one month. Chapter 4819 In Ruan Tang, not long ago, the backup Association organized a fund-raising and collected all kinds of materials to be transported to the local area. However, due to the impact of rainstorm, these materials were not sent to the mountain until the road repair was completed. Ruan Tang disappeared for more than a month. Although Ji Shu and Jiang Han had been reporting their whereabouts to reassure everyone, people who knew the local situation were still very worried. They didn''t put their hearts in their stomach until Ruan Tang''s microblog said that all the materials had been distributed. Ruan Tang sent a video of her distributing supplies with the directors and the town staff. You can feel the happiness and happiness of those children across the screen. It used to be the main hot search, but this time the fans are hot search. "No one knows what will happen in the future, but at present, her family is really good." "It''s really good not to control and comment, not to be a demon, not to step on, not to touch porcelain, and not to jump around all day. It''s also keen on public welfare and care about education." "It is said that the powder follows the Lord. Obviously, Ruan Tang has played a good leading role." "Haven''t you heard that Ruan Tang''s latest public welfare film was originally just made on the spot, but it was delayed by the rainstorm for a month. As long as she didn''t shoot, she was teaching those children in the mountainous area to read." "Joke, what degree can she teach children?" "Laugh to death, someone came to see mom off!" "What''s Ruan Tang''s educational background? Go and find out. A university announced its excellent graduation not long ago. Ruan Tang''s two names are on it. Even if she is at the end of a crane in a university, she is one galaxy higher than your pheasant university!" "I went to have a look. It''s the learning God we can only worship." "Does anyone still question Ruan Tang''s education? It''s better to show your sister''s education first. It''s really funny. I haven''t seen anyone who is in a hurry to give away his head." "It''s true that I didn''t come from a major, but as far as the school is concerned, I dare say that most people in the circle can''t pass the exam [smile]" "If someone has done a good deed, just praise it. What do you do with your education? Is it so difficult to admit that someone has done something beneficial to society?" "It''s really difficult for some people. After all, there are so many resources. The rise of new people is the biggest threat to them!" The donation of materials has aroused great repercussions, but as a party, Ruan Tang and fans don''t care about how to evaluate online. Fans simply ignored the remarks of those sunspots, but ran to Ruan Tang''s comments to comfort her one by one. They do things with one heart and one mind to convey their goodwill and sincerity. It''s enough for Ruan Tang to know that they are one with her. It doesn''t matter what others think or suspect. Fans are comforting Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang is also comforting fans. After returning to city a after shooting the public welfare film, she sent another microblog. It''s the little things she interacts with the children on the mountain. Every smiling face proves the significance of her "trip". She gave back to her fans with a smiling face, and the fans naturally understood what she meant. Then fans all over the country also organized a current aid, editing their public welfare figure together with Ruan Tang''s smile. She is with them forever. "Admire, admire!" "Although my family has done this, I don''t know why. I''m still very moved to watch the collection edited by her fans." "Maybe this is the energy of stars and the meaning of fans?" "Pure passers-by, I hope there are more and more such benign ''combinations''! I also hope they can work together and move forward forever!" Chapter 4820 As soon as Ruan Tang returned to city a, he immediately met Chu Xuan. When she was trapped in the mountain, Chu Xuan wanted to enter the mountain many times and was stopped by her, but Chu Xuan didn''t rest for a moment. He had his presence in everything, whether it was road repair or material transportation. If she hadn''t always stressed that there was no problem with safety, I''m afraid Chu Xuan would have driven a helicopter to catch her. As a result, Chu Xuan calmed down after she came back. He didn''t even worry about meeting her. Ruan Tang wanted to see when he had time until 477 told her that Chu Xuan had been living in the local county before she left the mountain. He waited until she went down the mountain, escorted her to the airport, watched her board the plane, flew with her and landed with her Chu Xuan didn''t leave until she returned to Ji''s house. A proud fool. "Hello..." "Hello, help me get Lin Yu or Zhou Hai," said Ruan Tang. "Excuse me, are you..." before the front desk finished asking, she saw Ruan Tang take off her glasses and see who was in front of her. She was so surprised that she opened her mouth, "Ruan, Ruan, Ruan..." "Shh!" The head of the front desk was blank. Her eyes were still staring at Ruan Tang, but her movements didn''t stop at all. After connecting, she realized that she had made a mistake. She didn''t ask clearly about Ruan Tang''s intention, so she found the two secretaries around president Chu. She was afraid she was going to finish. But I don''t know why. Looking at Ruan Tang standing here, she remembered the online interpretation of the relationship between Ruan Tang and the second young master. Some people say that the second young master loves Ruan Tang because of the drama, so he protects her. Some people say that the second young master cherishes talent. Others say that the second young master is so good to Ruan Tang for another reason. Those who want to know can pick up the daily work of the crew. She was originally a fan of the second young master. Later, because Qingyu paid attention to Ruan Tang, she paid attention to this matter from the beginning. She knew that the relationship between the second young master and Ruan Tang was really good, but from today''s point of view, I''m afraid some "reasons" are really true. "Please sit down first. Secretary Zhou will be down in a minute." As soon as he finished, Zhou Hai hurried out. When he saw Ruan Tang, he was really surprised, "Miss Ruan, why are you here?" "It was decided temporarily," said Ruan Tang. As soon as Zhou Hai saw that Ruan Tang was still carrying something in his hand, he immediately answered, "President Chu is in a meeting. I haven''t told him the news of your coming. You go upstairs and have a rest. The meeting will be over soon. I sent a message to Lin Yu." "Yes." Zhou Hai winked at the front desk as he led the way. The front desk immediately closed his mouth. Oh, my God! Unexpectedly, the relationship between Ruan Tang and ER Shao is like this! It''s my sister-in-law! No wonder Ruan Tang was so unscrupulous in front of Er Shao, and no wonder Er Shao maintained Ruan Tang so much! It''s so hot! She can''t share such big news with her sisters. She''s going crazy! Zhou Hai sent Ruan Tang to the door of Chu Xuan''s office. Ruan Tang looked up and slightly raised his lips, "if he''s not here, I can go in, you''re not afraid of me stealing secrets?" Zhou Hai: " He was silent for a moment. He probably felt that the joke was a little cold, and then explained very seriously, "where is Miss Ruan? You and Chu are always the same." So, Miss Ruan shouldn''t be angry, and Xuan Shao shouldn''t dislike him for neglecting Miss Ruan? "Well, I''ll stay by myself. You''ll be busy with the general manager first." Ruan Tang visited it and returned to the lounge. Where did Zhou Hai dare to go to work? Following his memory, he immediately asked people to buy Ruan Tang''s favorite milk tea and dessert, and then returned to the office to relieve his boredom with Ruan Tang, waiting for her orders. Chapter 4821 But in five minutes, Chu Xuan came. He came in a hurry and didn''t even notice that his collar was crooked. After entering the door, he stood still. Ruan Tang found it when he pushed the door in. Then he walked over with a smile and gently straightened his collar. Chu Xuan originally wanted to be proud and charming. Who asked Ruan Tang not to let him pick her up in the mountain, but he was moved by Ruan Tang''s gentle and watery behavior. Suddenly, he couldn''t get up. He didn''t say anything, and even his ears were red. "Why are you here? I didn''t tell me in advance. I asked them to pick you up..." "I''ll come when I miss you. Do you want to report to you before and get your permission?" "No, of course I didn''t mean that. You can come whenever you want." Chu Xuan thought of another question, "did you drive here yourself?" Ruan Tang nodded honestly, "just Shu Shu knows I''m here. I didn''t let her send me." Chu Xuan jumped at her temples as soon as she heard it. Ruan Tang''s driver''s license was tested when she was an adult, but she didn''t drive a car at all. She dared to drive here without touching the car for a long time. It''s really lawless. Unwilling to think about what would happen on the road, he deliberately said with a cold face, "don''t do this again next time. Tell me where you want to go." Chu Xuan reconciled with himself without her coaxing. Ruan Tang would tease him, "OK, talk about it next time." Chu Xuan: " He was about to teach Ruan Tang a lesson, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a dark shadow. Zhou Hai? Zhou Hai and he Qimin were cautious. They understood Chu Xuan''s meaning at the first time and quickly looked at Ruan Tang. "Do you have anything else to tell Miss Ruan? If not, I''ll go out." Ruan Tang: "no, I''m sorry to bother you. I''ll delay your working time to relieve my boredom." Zhou Hai: " In fact, you don''t have to be so considerate. It''s better not to say the following sentence! Chu Xuan''s eyes were really bad. Zhou Hai didn''t dare to be a light bulb and left quickly. As soon as he left, Chu Xuan couldn''t help holding Ruan Tang. He was still angry, but his tone didn''t harden. "I didn''t know you were at the foot of the mountain..." Before Ruan Tang finished, Chu Xuan''s roar spread to his ears, "such a heavy rain, the road was destroyed, the electricity stopped, and the mountain was so dangerous. Where else can I go if you are there?" Ruan Tang whispered, "I won''t let you come. You''re not obedient." Chu Xuan bit his teeth and said, "I''m not always obedient, Miss Ruan. Next time you don''t obey and put yourself in a trap, you see what I''ll do." He didn''t go up the mountain, but he knew what was going on in the mountain. Because he was sure that she was safe, he could bear to worry and miss and garrison at the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, even if it would interrupt her work, he would take her away at all costs. "Well, well, I don''t have anything? You don''t know me yet. I know how to be measured. I''m just sorry to worry you..." As soon as Ruan Tang apologized, Chu Xuan was wrong again. He held her hand tightly and his lips were going to stick to Ruan Tang''s ears. He whispered, "it''s not an example." "I see, I don''t want you to worry about me this time..." Ruan Tang said, tiptoed and stretched out his hand to the landlord Chu Xuan''s neck. Chu Xuan''s mind moved and quietly waited for the surprise to come. Dangdang! The door was knocked. Zhou Hai: "Mr. Chu, Miss Ruan''s milk tea and dessert have just been delivered. Is it convenient to come in now?" Chu Xuan, with a dark face, is very convenient to Chapter 4822 Zhou haizhan came in trembling and went out regretfully. Why is he always so untimely? Obviously, he heard xuanshao make a noise, but when he entered the door, he found that it was someone else kissing. He It''s so superfluous! As if he would break his neck the next second. "Xuan Shao has time. I want him to sign here..." "You''d better not go in. It''s inappropriate." Zhou Hai held Lin Yu sympathetically. He suffered like this for only a few hours. Lin Yu followed Xuan Shao on a business trip to see Miss Ruan. How did he survive in the team? Lin Yu looked at him inexplicably, "how do you look at me like this?" Zhou Hai looked at the door of the office and thought about it. He still shut up. He is so untimely. If he breaks his mouth again, he will really have no way to live. In the office, Ruan Tang coaxed Chu Xuan again. "What''s the matter? I''m so angry. You just enjoyed it." Ruan Tang sat on the table and looked at Chu Xuan who was sulking alone. Chu Xuan pursed his lips and thought about how to clean up Zhou Hai, but he couldn''t help looking at Ruan Tang''s lips, aftertaste the soft touch and sweet taste. Watching, subconsciously swallowed saliva and licked his lips, "sugar..." Ruan Tang immediately came down from the table, stepped back and joked with a smile, "stop, this occasion is inappropriate." Chu Xuan: " What occasion is not suitable? She, what the hell is she thinking? Chu Xuan''s face dyed red at this moment. When he thought of what Ruan Tang meant, he dared not go to see Ruan Tang. This reaction amused Ruan Tang even more. She couldn''t stop laughing at all. When she saw Chu Xuan get up, she reluctantly stopped laughing, "don''t be serious. This occasion is really inappropriate. I just teased you. Your expression is too funny, ha ha..." "You still laugh!" Chu Xuan looked at her helplessly. He dared to play hooligans in front of him and let him have no power to parry. This was the first one. But he really can''t be serious in this place. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang''s visit made the people of Chu group feel the goodwill from the president. As soon as Chu Xuan was happy, all kinds of benefits were available. The staff cheered and wondered whether Chu Xuan had found the baby he had been looking for for for many years, otherwise how could he be so kind? Everyone knows that Chu Jiaxuan has no intention to work in the company, but the management is the most strict. It is more difficult for him to take the initiative to pay benefits than to ascend to heaven. But this benefit was realized. Only Zhou Hailin, Miss Yu at the front desk and other insiders ate sugar silently. President Chu''s appearance now is more than finding a baby. It''s the rhythm of going to his wedding! When Ruan Tang returned, he was interrogated by Ji Shu. "I said that when I went to sleep and sent you there, you didn''t listen and ran away secretly... No, I heard what my aunt meant. Did you cook food for him? You haven''t made snacks for me!" Ji Shu was so sour. Ruan Tang Rua took her head and said with a smile, "today''s occasion is not suitable for you." Ji Shu: "... Shit!!!" What did they do to make it unsuitable for her? No, she didn''t intend to go to Chu''s group to see Chu Xuan''s face. She just wanted to send her there! So what the hell happened to them? Ji Shu has been thinking about this problem for a long time. She even picks her nose and eyes every time she sees Chu Xuan, because she suspects that Chu Xuan has taken advantage of Ruan Tang. In fact, the one who was taken advantage of doesn''t know who it is. Chapter 4823 Chu Xuan would worry about a link in the future when Ji Shu was on the defensive like a wolf. There are too many flower guards around Ruan Tang, not to mention the sisters Ji Shuxia Yue, Li Jianan and many other friends. So many people like Ruan Tang so much that they won''t let him pick up Ruan Tang easily on the wedding day. Ruan Tang doesn''t know Chu Xuan''s worry. She doesn''t know how moist she is all day now. Even when filming in the group, even in places with bad weather conditions and environment, even in the hottest summer and the coldest winter, there are always sisters to visit and care. It is inevitable that a boyfriend is angry and jealous, but it can''t make sisters sad because his boyfriend is jealous. And boyfriend, just coax. On the contrary to Ruan Tang, who has a good harvest in his love career, neither Chu Yi nor Luo Jiaojiao is very good now. Luo Jiaojiao wants to enter the entertainment industry and become a star, but her appearance conditions are not so superior. Of course she has acting skills, but her acting skills are only useful to those who like Chu Yi as much as she has filters. It''s no different from running naked in front of others. That''s why she let Li Qiuyue come forward. If Ruan Tang is persuaded and such a famous sister is in front of her, her debut will be much smoother. But Ruan Tang refused. Luo always doesn''t want her daughter to be an actor, and even puts down her cruel words. If Luo Jiaojiao dares to be an actor, the family won''t give her a penny or half of her support. Luo Jiaojiao has no choice but to find Chu Yi and others who like her. Chu Yi listened to Luo Jiaojiao''s idea and only felt that she was daydreaming. Originally, Luo Jiaojiao was the white moonlight he couldn''t get. As long as Luo Jiaojiao smiled at him, he would be satisfied. He confessed his love several times and was ignored. He still had his original intention and persevered It''s different now. Chu Xuan didn''t come back before. The company was not all under Chu Xuan''s control. He still had the right to speak. He had identity, so he had the leisure to pursue a less appropriate love. But now he''s nothing. He fell into the trap jointly woven by Chu Xuan and Ruan Tang. The old man was very disappointed with him and sent him to the branch office. From then on, he kept demoting him! Not only did he have no chance to return to the headquarters, but most of his confidants and relatives on his mother''s side were kicked out of the company, and those left behind were marginalized. Under such circumstances, even if he can go back, it is difficult for him to stand firm again. And all this is because of Luo Jiaojiao. Luo Jiaojiao didn''t ask for help. Instead, she was blamed. She was not the one who would be wronged and blew up immediately. "You''re here because you''re stupid. What''s the matter with me? Don''t rely on me if you don''t have the ability. What have I delayed you? I asked you to kill Chu Xuan? I asked you to find her as a substitute? You''re stupid enough to play yourself into the pit and blame me instead? You''re really a man!" Luo Jiao blew up, They no longer hide their contempt for Chu Yi. She completely forgot her hospitality and obsession with Chu Yi when she first met. Chu Yi lost both in the battlefield and in the love field. His anger is better than Luo Jiaojiao. Ben was angry. He had drunk several glasses of wine before. When he saw Luo Jiaojiao looking at him with contempt, he smashed the wine bottle on the spot. The splash of glass fragments scratched Luo Jiaojiao''s face. Before Chu Yi reacted, he heard Luo Jiaojiao suddenly scream like crazy, and then he swung another bottle of wine and hit him. Before he lost consciousness, what he saw was Luo Jiaojiao''s face full of hate and ferocity. Chapter 4824 Luo Jiaojiao went to Chu Yi to enter the entertainment circle, but she didn''t expect that this meeting would deny her the opportunity to enter the entertainment circle. She had a small cut in her face. She would be fine if she went to the hospital. It didn''t hinder her from becoming a star. But Chu Yi was disfigured and blind in one eye. Luo Jiaojiao only felt happy when she started. After a look, half of Chu Yi''s face was blurred. She couldn''t see the original shape in her eyes. She was also frightened. At a loss, she chose to run away. Chu Yi was stunned by her. It was several hours after he woke up with pain. The glass was stuck in his eyes. He didn''t make an emergency call until he realized what had happened, but it was still too late. He was seriously injured and missed the best treatment time. His right eye was destined to never see anything in the future. Yes, he is the Chu family, but a disfigured and blind Chu family, a grandson who is not liked by the old man, is no longer qualified to compete for the position of successor. Moreover, with his pride and self-esteem, he can''t appear in front of people he doesn''t like in this form. All this was caused by Luo Jiaojiao. The entertainment industry didn''t go in, but went to prison. Although Master Chu is very disappointed with Chu Yi, Chu Yi is the Chu family. He will not be bullied by outsiders. Chu Yi''s house was monitored. The time and status of Luo Jiaojiao''s entry and exit were clearly recorded. There were many Luo Jiaojiao''s fingerprints on the wine bottle fragments that injured Chu Yi. After the Chu family called the police, the police collected evidence, and at the same time, the Chu family also initiated a lawsuit, In this way, Luo Jiaojiao was sent to prison for intentional injury. Ruan Tang learned the news before the court session. Luo Ziyu was also present at the brand activity she spoke for. Some cooperative stars invited by other brand parties didn''t know that Ruan Tang knew Luo Ziyu. They also introduced Ruan Tang to Luo Ziyu''s position in the fashion circle. Later, they learned that Ruan Tang''s shapes were made by Luo Ziyu himself. Suddenly, there was something wrong in everyone''s eyes. Ruan Tang didn''t care about this, and Luo Ziyu didn''t care either. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer from rumor with Ruan Tang. He can be angry and make someone jealous. It''s killing more people with one stone! After the party, everyone else was drinking. Luo Ziyu gathered around Ruan Tang and whispered about the major events in city a - the love development between Luo Jiaojiao and Chu Yi. Love doesn''t know whether it has existed. Anyway, the grave has been planed. Luo Jiaojiao makes Chu Yi blind. Chu Yi also hurts Luo Jiaojiao. It is precisely because of the latter that Luo Jiaojiao will not be sentenced so heavily. But the second son of the Chu family is Chu Yi. Chu Yi was all his hope in the past. Chu Yi''s destruction means that his plan to control the company has gone bankrupt. He can''t wait to kill Luo Jiaojiao himself. In a society ruled by law, he can''t do it, but he will never let Luo Jiaojiao feel better. The Luo family is not willing to let Luo Jiaojiao go to jail, nor do they want Luo Jiaojiao''s affairs to affect the reputation of the Luo family. Naturally, they will argue for her. Before the court session, the two families had a good time. "I thought you knew such a wonderful thing." Luo Ziyu carefully looked at Ruan Tang''s reaction, determined that she really didn''t know, and then said, "it seems that I''m talkative again." Ruan Tang didn''t know that Chu Xuan and Ji Shu didn''t want this kind of shit to affect Ruan Tang. He slipped his tongue. No! Just now, those people misunderstood their relationship. Chu Xuan was not jealous of him, but worried about killing him. Chapter 4825 Because the court session will be held soon, Luo Ziyu specially reminds Ruan Tang that his stepmother doesn''t say how much she loves Luo Jiaojiao''s daughter, but she absolutely attaches great importance to her interests. If Luo Jiaojiao goes to jail, all her years of careful planning will be in vain. Not to mention the marriage with the Chu family, people who are not as good as the Luo family will not accept Luo Jiaojiao as their daughter-in-law. Luo Jiaojiao''s abandonment is harmful to her. In order to avoid the damage to her interests, she must remedy it. Chu Yi and his parents can never be accommodating, so the only thing that can turn the story upside down is the old man of the Chu family and Chu Xuan. Chu''s father loves Chu Xuan and trusts Chu Xuan, so he finally has the final say. Chu Xuan, Ruan Tang has the final say. Although Li Qiuyue didn''t know what position Ruan Tang was in Chu Xuan''s mind, she still had to bet for herself. Luo Ziyu wanted to remind Ruan Tang to think of Countermeasures in advance. At the end of the activity, on the way back to the hotel, Ruan Tang received a call from Li Qiuyue, which was exactly the same as what Luo Ziyu said. Li Qiuyue is probably really upset. She revealed her fragile side on the phone and began to show weakness and tell the truth. But what does this have to do with Ruan Tang? Whether Luo Jiaojiao deliberately hurts people or Chu Yi deserves it, it has nothing to do with her. The hero and heroine are bound to be entangled all the time. Breaking a man''s marriage takes a thunderbolt. Li Qiuyue didn''t get a response, so she began to threaten Ruan Tang again. Once Ruan Tang didn''t help Luo Jiaojiao intercede, it might make headlines when Ruan Tang didn''t recognize his mother and brother and sister. The threat of Pediatrics has no effect on Ruan Tang. She left a sentence, "you can find the media to break the news. If you can broadcast it, I''ll lose." Li Qiuyue thought that Ruan Tang would refuse her with what she did when she was young, but unexpectedly, Ruan Tang also learned to threaten and take advantage of the situation. She did not dare to determine the position of Ruan Tang in Chu Xuan''s heart, and naturally did not dare to expose it wantonly. With Chu Xuan''s identity and energy, it''s too simple to seal a person''s mouth. I''m afraid it''s her who will be hot at that time. At the thought of possible topics on hot search, Li Qiuyue dared not act recklessly. Apart from Ruan Tang, she had no other way. Mr. Luo''s apology didn''t matter in the Chu family. Naturally, Luo Jiaojiao didn''t keep it. The original sentence was upheld in the second instance for ten years. ¡­¡­ "Who wants to see me?" Ruan Tang thought he had heard wrong. How could Luo Ziyan want to see her? In my memory, Chu Yi, Luo Jiaojiao and Li Qiuyue have been picking things up and killing the original owner, but Luo Ziyan is not a good thing. He knew what Luo Jiaojiao and Li Qiuyue had done, but he did not dissuade them. Instead, he chose to look on coldly. Although he and the original owner are siblings by blood, they have never been together and have no feelings. It''s not too much to say that they are strangers. This kind of Luo Ziyan should look on coldly as before. How can I find her? Ji Shu: "I sent him away." Ruan Tang shook his head. "Wait, let him in and see what he wants to do." At the first sight of Luo Ziyan, Ruan Tang thought he saw a bone frame. He was too thin. It was more appropriate to describe him as a man of great stature. Ruan Tang looked at Luo Ziyan. Luo Ziyan looked at Ruan Tang. After a few seconds of silence, Luo Ziyan opened his mouth, "don''t worry, she won''t disturb you anymore. I''ll take good care of her." Chapter 4826 "Just to say this?" Ruan Tang wondered what their relationship was, and came to her to say such a sentence. Luo Ziyan wanted to stop talking, but finally nodded, as if he really just said this sentence. After that, he looked at Ruan Tang and left. Ruan Tang didn''t know why, and Ji Shu felt puzzled. "I''ll check to see what tricks he wants to play." Ji Shu doesn''t think Luo Ziyan is a good kind. Ruan Tang is asking 477, "baby, has he been reborn?" 477 also wondered and said, "no, he was not reborn, but it seems that he is a little different." What''s the matter with Luo Ziyan? Ruan Tang doesn''t want to know. She realizes that Luo Ziyan is really not hostile to her, so she doesn''t care. After Luo Ziyan returned, the first instance hearing began soon. Luo Jiaojiao was sentenced to ten years. She appealed unconvinced, and the second instance upheld the original sentence. Luo Jiaojiao went to prison and Chu Yi was abandoned. He began to abandon himself. He became more eccentric, paranoid and crazy. He even asked people to do hands and feet for Chu Xuan''s car. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed once, but consumed old Chu''s feelings for him. After he contacted the outlaws to murder Chu Xuan, old Chu threw him into prison. The second husband and wife of the Chu family wanted to protect Chu Yi at the beginning, but the old man helped the tyranny and got out of the Chu family. They were no longer the Chu family, so they shut up. Compared with wealth, clothing and food, my son doesn''t seem to be so important. But they don''t know that they have to pay their debts. Chu Yi came out after only three years in prison. The first thing he did when he got out of prison was to revenge his parents, Luo Jiaojiao, Chu Xuan and Ruan Tang. Unfortunately, he still failed to do so. He couldn''t even get close to Ruan Tang and Chu Xuan. All he can do is torture and complain with his parents, wait for Luo Jiaojiao to get out of prison, and return all his disappointments to the initiator who brought him to this point. Does he really not know the identity of Ruan Tang and the relationship between Ruan Tang and Luo Jiaojiao? No, he knows. He heard Luo Jiaojiao say that he pretended to listen to a friend''s suggestion and pretended not to know Ruan Tang to approach her, including the later confession, but to make Luo Jiaojiao jealous. Luo Jiaojiao is jealous, but he is finished. Since his life has been like this, why is Luo Jiaojiao better? Finally, one day ten years later, he used the same means to destroy Luo Jiaojiao''s face and become a blind man, just symmetrical with him. ¡­¡­ Ten Years From Now. "Mr. Ruan, look here!" "Ruan yinghou, this way, this way!" "Sister, kill me!" Ruan Tang, who has won the domestic Grand Slam film queen, attended the award ceremony. As soon as he got off the bus, he attracted all his eyes and let the screams burst out again and again. This year, Ruan Tang didn''t make a film, but she had her first variety show in her life, and then let the fans and the audience really know her boyfriend who has been rumored since her debut. Ruan Tang never denied the love affair. Few people would secretly take photos regardless of the rules where she and Chu Xuan went. Occasionally, she was photographed by the media, and she would never deny it during the interview. At one meeting, a fan cried and asked her if she liked someone. Other fans were frightened. They were afraid that Ruan Tang would announce his relationship and that a word from this fan would bring trouble to Ruan Tang. They all quarreled to change the topic and tried to make everyone forget this problem. This is not the first time they have done such "gags". Fans know what their idols are like, what changes they have, and whether they are in love or not. No one asked in person before. The media was well-informed. After knowing that Ruan Tang''s boyfriend was Chu Xuan, he didn''t dare to interview and ask in person, and didn''t dare to disclose the news. This time, someone asked, where would Ruan Tang miss such an opportunity. She smiled very gently, looked at everyone and said, "there is someone who has loved for a long time and will always love." Self exploding love, the tone is indifferent and casual, like saying that we should eat hot pot with three or two friends at the end of the meeting. The reporter was surprised. Is this the entertainment industry? The staff are also confused. Is there this link in the process? Did Mr. Ruan say in advance that he would have a relationship? Do you want public relations? The fans screamed after being silent for a second. They have always liked Ruan Tang since her debut. They know what kind of person she is. However, they have been blocking the door because they are afraid that she will burst out recklessly, but they still failed. What can we do? My sister is crazy. When she is popular, she says she has a lover. She says "love", not "like". Maybe even she and her other half have got a license to marry, but it doesn''t matter. At the moment, what they see is her courage, her calm, her self-confidence, her love for fans and another person! From that period, Ruan Tang, a "lover", often appeared in any news related to Ruan Tang. When Ruan Tang enters the mountain for filming, he can see the picture of him grabbing work with Ji Shu, the second-generation rich assistant who has been exposed. As long as he appears, Ji Shu will become like a puffer fish. When Ruan Tang attended public welfare activities, Chu Xuan was always standing next to her. The amount of his donation would surprise people. Ruan Tang walked on the red carpet, and he stood by like a knight. In the later variety show, one link is to let guests show up with relatives or friends. It was Chu Xuan''s first formal meeting with Ruan Tang''s fans and the audience. The president of the Chu group and the successor of the Chu family have a noble status and extraordinary status. Just like his status, I feel a sense of distance at a glance. But this is only in front of people outside Ruan Tang. In front of Ruan Tang, he is gentle, strong, lovely and childish. It sounds strange, but that''s the truth. One link is to ask the guests to get the ingredients themselves. Ruan Tang was assigned to catch fish. Chu Xuan disliked that the river was too dirty and the sludge was too turbid. His pores were full of rejection and dislike. However, when Ruan Tang wanted to take off his shoes and go into the water, he jumped into the water regardless of anything. A plane seat photographed his expression when he went into the water. For a moment, it seemed to be possessed by the kitten who had just taken off the cat bell. But he jumped down resolutely. After this issue was broadcast, the whole network envied Ruan Tang. She loves him so much that her fans should know his existence all over the world. He also loves her. Every look and every action is saying his strong, hot, gentle and long flowing love. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Ruan, did you come alone today?" after walking on the red carpet and taking photos, a reporter asked this question during the interview. But as soon as he finished asking, the others laughed, and he laughed too. How could miss Ruan be alone. Only they, single ten years ago, still single ten years later! Ruan Tanggang was about to speak when she saw a young female reporter pushed out by the people behind her. She immediately came forward and pulled the people. "Be careful, don''t crowd," said Ruan Tang. When the female reporter fell down, she protected the camera with both hands and didn''t pay attention to anything else. When she got up, she was still thinking that this kind-hearted man''s voice was really nice, just like her sister. Then, as soon as she looked up, she looked at Ruan Tang''s soulful eyes, and suddenly she was silly. "Sister ~ sister..." Seeing her stupidity, Ruan Tang smiled, raised his hand and straightened her crooked shirt collar. He whispered, "photos can be taken later to protect himself from injury." With that, Ruan Tang returned to the signature wall and waited for photos. Soon after the award presentation party began, # Ruan Tang gentle # went on a hot search. Many people photographed the section of Ruan Tang supporting female reporters. Once it was put on the Internet, it caused a great sensation. "After the gentle and strong belly black shadow, X naturally stays under the little white rabbit reporter. One stands under the magnesium lamp in order to make the people who like her notice her. One is stupid and not good at words, but has become the strongest reporter in the industry for another person. Just after the film, looking at the eyes of the reporter''s little sister, does anyone think the same as me?" "Landlord, don''t stop. Here''s the pen. Write quickly, or I''ll kneel down and beg you!" "Since her debut, the actress''s eyes have killed us for ten years, but I still dare not look at her gentle and concerned eyes. It seems that there is only miss reporter in her eyes between heaven and earth. Ah ah ah, President Chu is too strong. I would have drowned in her eyes if it had been me." "The movie queen''s eyes kill. Chu Yingdi and mu Yingdi can''t catch them. Besides, I''m waiting for mortals, but don''t you think the reporter''s little sister''s eyes are also good? That''s it. I finally came to you through mountains and rivers. I cried, really!" "The post film support association claimed it, and the identity of the reporter''s little sister was exposed." "I don''t know if anyone remembers the public welfare film ten years ago. Because of the rainstorm, the queen of the film stayed on the mountain for a month. After that, she sent a microblog. The reporter''s little sister was the little girl who was held in her arms and touched the sky but looked at the queen of the film!" "Shit, it''s impossible! At that time, the little girl was big and looked seven or eight years old." "She''s 11 years old. She''s just malnourished and her bones haven''t developed. She looks small. Now she''s graduated from college." "Guide reporter little sister microblog ~" "@ as strong as my sister: ten years ago, you came to me and brought me light; ten years later, I came to you and touched the light [Photo] [Photo]..." "Grass! It''s true. It''s good to cry!" "What day is it today? Why are they all behind the @ movie?" "# what is # our story?" "You go in and have a look. I thought it was something sensational, but it didn''t sensational at all, but it made my eyes full of tears." "What fans and idols are these? I also cried. Did the queen know that her fans have set goals and have been working hard for them since they became fans?" "Before I knew it, no one knew it, but now I must know it." At the award ceremony, Ruan Tang sat in the position before the examination. On his right hand was Chu Zheng and on his left sat an elder. Just as the people on the stage said, when the new actress took the stage to receive the award, Ruan Tang didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, including asking her to give the award. As soon as she came on stage, she said a word of affirmation for the winning role, and the best newcomer rushed to embrace her. Ruan Tang was a little confused. For two people who didn''t know each other before, such a hug and such a large-scale action were a little over the line. Many people under the stage have stood up. Chu Zheng, Chunxiao and Yi Yunxuan, who have a good relationship with Ruan Tang, are nervously looking at the stage for fear that the actor of the best newcomer winner will suddenly be disadvantageous to Ruan Tang. No wonder everyone thinks so. There have been similar cases before. Ruan Tang was pushed to be injured that time. But the girl on the stage hugged and soon released. When she looked up, everyone saw that she had tears in her eyes. In an instant, many people understood. The best newcomer has another identity, Ruan Tang''s fan! Yes, fans. It''s the same as the reporter''s sister. "Sorry, Miss Ruan, I restrained myself, but I couldn''t control it." the actress choked when she opened her mouth. Ruan Tang understood after she hugged, but the skirt she was wearing couldn''t bring anything, and there was no paper towel, so he raised his hand and wiped his tears for the girl next to her. It was meant to comfort, but it made people cry even more. Ruan Tang looked at the audience in a helpless way, and suddenly many people laughed. "After that, I can think of how the media will write and how netizens will spread their thinking." "It''s really a good topic for the film queen to ''get'' a new person crying on the award ceremony stage." "Smile to death. I just saw a film queen x reporter. Now there is another film queen x flower. Do we look so beautiful?" "I testify that it will make me bend into mosquito repellent incense." "The victim came to speak. Once, after talking about three boyfriends, they broke up because they said I didn''t love them. Do you think these men are unreasonable? What''s the matter with me? Who doesn''t love movie queen, who?" "No one survived!" Ruan Tang doesn''t know the online comments. She is carefully watching the "advertisements" on the big screen. The fans made a gift, which was part of her birthday gift. The video was very long. Only a few representative ones were selected to play, including the little sister on the stage and the little sister of the reporter. The rest were the same. Because of Ruan Tang, they became better themselves. The award party is over, but the online Carnival continues. The best script can''t compare with the sincerity of reality. The gifts presented by fans are the most real Ruan Tang and themselves, a two-way love and romance. Chu Xuan added a fire to the feast. After returning home, Ruan Tang knew that Chu Xuan had conducted a lottery on the Internet. The prizes were very rich and there were many places. He was also collecting fans and Ruan Tang bit by bit. He had not been moved to the big screen of the award party. He would put it in other places to let everyone know the significance of Ruan Tang to them and their love for Ruan Tang. Coincidentally, after giving awards to fans, Ruan Tang also asked the studio to prepare surprises for fans. This evening, all the actors who won the award make complaints about micro-blog, saying Ruan Tang defeated the whole entertainment circle with one''s own strength. The heat of all of them did not outweigh Ruan Tang. Some are born superstars. They are born to be noticed by the world. Chapter 4827 As soon as Ruan Tang came back from school, he heard a cry at home. Thinking of the plot, she frowned and hurried into the house. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw a child about ten holding the legs of a tall man sitting on the ground and crying. The child''s tears touched his face, his eyelashes stuck together, his school uniform hung askew on his body, and his red scarf was pulled aside. Looking at it, he had tightly strangled his neck, making the child''s face a little pale because he couldn''t breathe normally. After only one look, Ruan Tang took off his schoolbag, ran quickly and smashed it hard at the man''s head. If you don''t know the plot, you may think this man is a gambler or a domestic violence offender, but he is not. He is an educator and is very famous and respected in the local area. Ruan Tang''s schoolbag contained a lot of books. It was very heavy. When the schoolbag fell, he heard the man''s dull hum. Ruan tanglian felt sick at one more look. She squatted down, quickly held the child to sit down and untied his red scarf. "Sister, he, he wants to give away the skirts ~ and books his mother bought for you." the child was out of breath when he cried. When he saw his sister coming, he was so wronged that his tears fell down. His nose is red and his eyes are red. Both eyelids are swollen. It hurts to look at it. "Yangyang, is your neck still uncomfortable?" Ruan Tang didn''t care about skirts and books. They were very important, but they weren''t so important. Yangyang, also known as Ruan Yang, shook his head in tears and grabbed Ruan Tang''s arm. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw the people next to him coming, so he struggled to get out of Ruan Tang''s arms. "You can''t touch the things your mother bought for your sister." Ruan Yang is not big, but he is very brave. He seems to be a little man. The man in front of them is their brother''s father, Ruan Chengzhi. He is a middle school teacher in the town. He obviously looks very elegant and peaceful, but what he left to Ruan Tang''s brother and sister is a face more detestable than ghosts and an indelible impression. "Yangyang, how do I educate you? You should learn to love, be humble, and learn to share. Why don''t you remember at all?" Ruan Chengzhi rubbed his head. Obviously, he was badly hit. After teaching Ruan Yang a lesson, he looked at Ruan Tang, "how can you beat your father with your schoolbag? Did your parents teach you that, or did your teacher teach you that? Then I really should ask your head teacher..." "Ask what? Ask my head teacher if he will give all his children''s things to outsiders? Restrict others'' behavior with his own requirements? Or let his wife and children eat bran and swallow vegetables and give all the food at home generously?" Ruan Tang asked. The original owner would talk back at ordinary times, but the original owner spoke tactfully and would not directly hit the man in front of him in the face, so Ruan Tang was stunned as soon as he spoke. But for a moment, he pursed his lips and frowned, as if to start education again. But Ruan Tang didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. She glanced at a torn handbag on the ground. Two skirts with different patterns and colors were exposed at the mouth of the bag. They were the clothes bought by the original owner''s mother. There are also three books nearby, one is a collection of prose poems, and two are review materials, which were also bought by the original owner''s mother. This was taken home by the original mother last week. She taught in the county and came back only once a week, but every time she came back, she was exhausted. Chapter 4828 Helping others is a virtue, but generosity is a bitch. Ruan Chengzhi is the second kind. He wants to be a "good man" and a "Saint", but he doesn''t have so much ability. His salary is not enough to support him to become a good man in the eyes of individuals. He wants the whole family to pay for his "kindness". In the past, the conditions at home were not so good. The original owner''s mother bought meat to make up for the two children. As a result, the meat disappeared in the blink of an eye and could not be found. As a result, she heard a neighbor say that Ruan Chengzhi went to someone''s house with the meat. In the past, only Ruan Tang had a daughter. When she was a mother, she wanted to give everything to her daughter. She bought new clothes, new books, new bags, new shoes, new stationery. The original owner used it for a few days, but it was gone again. It turned out that a student in Ruan Chengzhi''s class was carrying a broken schoolbag. He took the original owner''s schoolbag to the student. As for the original owner''s clothes, they were given to girls about her age, especially Susan, the daughter of the Su family in the same village. Susan''s father Su Dazhou is a gambler. He is not only addicted to gambling, but also drunk. When drunk, he will lose his temper, hit people and swear. Her mother, Wang Aihong, loves playing cards. Sometimes she plays all day, regardless of Susan''s daughter. In Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes, Susan, who has a sweet face and a sweet mouth, is the first poor girl in the world. She is distressed that she can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. No one cares about her. She wants to take her to her home. Ruan Chengzhi didn''t mention this suggestion, but was rejected by the original owner''s mother Tang Mingyu. The parents of other people''s children live well and raise children for others. Is it sick? The conditions at home are like that. Their wages are not very high. If they want their children to be the same as those in the city, they have to increase investment and cultivate them well. If they adopt another child, they have to grievance their own child. Only when she is crazy will she agree to Ruan Chengzhi''s proposal. Moreover, neither of the Su family is a good stubble. Su Dazhou gamblers and drunkards make trouble when they are unhappy. When they get drunk, they lose miserably, steal and rob. They don''t do less bad things and bully other people''s little girls. Wang Aihong is addicted to playing cards and never cleans up the mess at home. Her relationship with the surrounding people is also cold and light. The couple don''t work or make money. They borrow money from their relatives and friends. Even their relatives hide. Ruan Chengzhi wants to raise children for them. Isn''t this trouble? I''m afraid the couple will have to rely on their family in the future. After Tang Mingyu refused, Ruan Chengzhi didn''t give up and even asked Susan for her opinion. Susan and the original owner used to be in the same class. She asked the original owner if she would mind her living in Ruan''s house. She said that she didn''t eat much, would work and help. She would be very clever, sensible and obedient. When she grew up, she would repay Ruan Chengzhi and Tang Mingyu. After the original owner refused, Susan cried all day. All the students in the class scolded the original owner for being cold-blooded. Because of this, Tang Mingyu fought with Ruan Chengzhi for the first time, and then called Ruan Chengshu, his eldest brother married to the provincial capital, back to preside over justice. Ruan Chengshu is several years older than Ruan Chengzhi. She is still a little dignified in front of him. After she taught Ruan Chengzhi a lesson, he never mentioned adoption again, but her help to Susan and the Su family has never stopped. Even more than before. Today, the skirts scattered on the ground may be what he wants to give Susan. Ruan Tang was only amused. The original owner and his brother had a decent father, but they often wore school uniforms and new clothes a few times a year. On the contrary, Susan''s parents are rubbish. They look unattended, but they eat and wear no worse than other children in town. All this was given by the man in front of them. Chapter 4829 "Tang Tang, when did you learn to talk back to your elders..." Ruan Chengzhi didn''t notice Ruan Tang''s indifference and began to teach a lesson as soon as he opened his mouth. "You are an adult and you are a sister. I told you many times that we should help people in need. Shanshan''s parents don''t care about her. If we don''t give her some care and love, she..." "Are her parents dead?" Ruan Tang suddenly looked at Ruan Chengzhi. Ruan Chengzhi was stunned, then suddenly raised his voice and scolded, "what nonsense are you talking about, how can you talk like that?" Ruan Tang sneered, "it seems that you know they are not dead? Since they are alive, what have you been doing for? Are you in a hurry to be a father?" Ruan Chengzhi was so angry that his face was green, "I taught you to be willing to help others when you were young..." "I heard that there is a saying called ''heaven helps those who help themselves''. The Su family is not dead. They live well. Those with hands and feet don''t work or make money. They gamble and play cards all over the world. Now the results are all because they don''t work hard and have nothing to do with others. No one needs to pay a price for the current situation of their family!" said Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi bit his teeth and looked at Ruan Tang with some doubt, "who told you what? Is it your mother..." Ruan Tang laughed angrily. She took Ruan yang to her arms, gently touched the child''s hair to comfort him, and scolded, "don''t pull my mother. This is what I''ve always wanted to say. I can distinguish black and white without my mother teaching me. Unlike you..." She really felt sick even at a glance. "The garbage of the Su family will become what it is now. Your kindness has helped a lot!" Ruan Chengzhi was surprised and angry. He was surprised by Ruan Tang''s words and angry about Ruan Tang''s attitude. "What''s your attitude and how do you talk to dad?" he was so angry that he broke his voice. "Don''t be cruel to my sister!" Ruan Yang suddenly shouted. The child''s small smoke voice became more hoarse after crying, but it was very powerful and warmed people''s heart. Ruan Tang lowered his head, pinched Ruan Yang''s chin with his hand, and whispered, "don''t talk, otherwise his throat will hurt tomorrow and he will have class tomorrow, right?" Ruan Yang nodded obediently, but shouted at Ruan Chengzhi, "you bully me and my sister, I''ll call my mother and aunt." Ruan Chengzhi frowned and showed some anger in his eyes. "Little child, have you learned to report? Is this what your mother called you?" Ruan Tang was convinced of this man''s logic. She looked at Ruan Chengzhi in disgust and said coldly, "I told you not to involve my mother. You know what you have done for so many years, and we know it well. If you want to have a clear conscience, why should you be afraid that your aunt knows what happened at home? But don''t worry, my aunt''s health has not been very good after she was ill, and Yangyang won''t disturb her recovery." Hearing his sister''s body, Ruan Chengzhi showed a little guilty. But it was only a moment. Soon he bent down, put his skirt in the bag and put the information book in it. As soon as he saw his action, Yangyang rushed out like a small shell and grabbed the bag with both hands, "I don''t allow you to take your sister''s things, which my mother bought for my sister..." As a result, Ruan Chengzhi pushed Ruan Chengzhi to the ground. The fall hurt very much. Ruan Yang, who was wronged in his heart, couldn''t help crying again. Chapter 4830 In the face of such a good father praised by others as kindness, Ruan Tang was not born with a good feeling. Even she wanted to find a shovel for Ruan Chengzhi''s skull. His brain is useless except for disgusting people. Ruan Tang didn''t take care of the skirt and materials, but first helped Ruan Yang up to see if he fell. Ruan Yang scraped his elbow in two places, which hurt badly, but he cried not because he was hurt, but because he didn''t want his sister to be wronged. "Skirt, clothes, sister, don''t let him take it away." Ruan Yang cried. Ruan Tang: "... Well, wait here. My sister will get the clothes back immediately. Don''t move any more. Do you hear me?" Ruan Yang nodded obediently. Seeing him standing still, Ruan Tang walked step by step to Ruan Chengzhi who was going to leave. She stretched out her arm to block Ruan Chengzhi. "You can leave your clothes if you want to go." The kind teacher Ruan wants to invite the poor students in his class and those poor people in the town to dinner. How to solve the three meals of the children at home is not within his consideration. Saints don''t tangle with these "little details". Ruan Chengzhi frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to catch up. He stopped and tried to explain to Ruan Tang, "Tang Tang, you''re not young enough to learn humility? Look what clothes Shanshan is wearing, her mother''s..." "Even if she is naked, it has nothing to do with me," said Ruan Tang. In Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes, Susan is really good. She has a good face, a sweet heart and a sweet mouth. She is considerate, generous and tolerant. She is good everywhere. But it was such a kind-hearted man who, after taking all the father''s love and attention that the Ruan brothers and sisters should have, besieged the original owner and aunt''s family in the name of revenge. Ruan Chengzhi later died in a car accident. The reason is that Ruan Chengzhi asked Tang Mingyu and his sister Ruan Chengshu for money, who had divorced him. Because he funded several children to go to school, Tang Mingyu didn''t give them. When the two quarreled and dragged, Ruan Chengzhi was hit by a car, and then the people he helped took revenge on the original owner, his brother and his mother. In their eyes, Ruan Chengzhi is a saint with great righteousness, charity and help, a sacred educator and an engineer of the human soul. The original owner and his brother, as well as his mother and aunt, are cold-blooded animals. They have no empathy and are not worthy of being Ruan Chengzhi''s family. Because of their revenge, because of the pressure of public opinion, my aunt fell ill again, and my uncle''s work was also affected. The school could only let him change other posts for various considerations, but my aunt was ill and needed to be taken care of, so my uncle resigned to take care of her. Their only son was supposed to go abroad to study for a doctoral degree, but the quota was stuck because of public opinion events, and finally his studies and work were affected. It is common for the original owner to be isolated and bullied by his classmates and locked the toilet. In order to protect the original owner, his brother was wounded in the head by the justice envoys who surrounded the original owner and became a vegetable. The original owner dropped out of school and his mother lost her job. The mother and daughter tried their best to make money just for the operation of their brother, but they couldn''t find a good job and had to do hard work. They couldn''t make much money at all. Mother became ill from overwork. The younger brother''s situation was not very good. He began to have several operations with the support of his aunt''s family. Later, his aunt''s family was besieged. In order to cure the disease, my uncle took my aunt abroad. The original owner didn''t want to involve my aunt''s family any more, so he took my brother to move home. But unfortunately, every time we move, there are always so-called justice messengers. Again and again, until his brother died, until the original owner could no longer bear all this and committed suicide. Chapter 4831 The original owner didn''t understand why all this happened until she died. She had a doubt in her heart, but she couldn''t figure out how someone could be so bad. Why did she step on others when she was so good? She had to ruin others and stink. Ruan Tang is not surprised at all. She has seen too many wonderful flowers. Since Susan is the heroine of the play, everything about her must be "positive". She later became a star, with status, status, wealth and fans. She lived tens of thousands of times better than she did at first, but those things always lingered in her heart when she was young. She is as old as the original owner. Everyone around her thinks she is more beautiful, smart, clever and sweet than the original owner. They all like her, but the original owner is happier than her. Ruan Chengzhi is not a thing, but his mother loves the original owner very much, and his brother always protects his sister. There are also aunts and cousins in the provincial capital. They will also go back to their hometown during the holidays, send a lot of things to the original owner and take her out to play. Susan will never get all this. The more you can''t get it, the more you want it. Over time, it became a heart disease. Therefore, Ruan Chengzhi, an "old good man", became her goal. She also succeeded in turning Ruan Chengzhi into another "father". But in the end, there is a layer of blood. In the eyes of others, Ruan Chengzhi is a kind-hearted person. She is a poor person who is helped. Even if she is wearing the latest clothes and skirts bought by Tang Mingyu and Ruan Chengshu for Ruan Tang, carrying Ruan Tang''s schoolbag, holding Ruan Tang''s beautiful stationery box and wearing Ruan Tang''s small leather shoes, she can''t change the reality that her parents don''t love the unhappy child of her family. Although Ruan Chengzhi and Tang Mingyu divorced not because of her alone, she played a very important role in it and catalyzed Ruan Chengzhi''s desire for divorce. Ruan Chengzhi, who was divorced, had only one person. No one would stop her from doing anything good, so she got the attention, love and encouragement Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang had never received. But even if Ruan Chengzhi is already half her father, she also has something that many people in the town don''t have, but she is still not as happy as Ruan Tang. Tang Mingyu took her two children to the county after her divorce. Her aunt was afraid that she would have to work and take care of her family. She also wanted to take the two children to the provincial capital. Her uncle was a university professor and had contacts, so it would be better for them to go to school in the provincial capital. After divorce, Tang Mingyu naturally didn''t want to trouble her aunt. She also wanted to compensate her children, so she agreed to let her children go to the provincial capital during the holiday. In this way, he lost his father, but Ruan Tang was happier and happier than before, and got more things. Susan is naturally unbalanced. It''s ridiculous to say that what she did later was revenge. Even if Ruan Chengzhi''s death is related to Tang Mingyu, what position does she have to blame Tang Mingyu''s mother and son? Ruan Chengzhi is a good person, a great good person and a saint to her. But for his wife and children, he is the most familiar, strange and disgusting person. He didn''t do anything for his wife and children. Instead, in order to meet his "kind" and harsh requirements, his family paid for him and quarreled with his wife and scolded his children for her. Ruan Chengzhi owes her family. As a vested interest, even if she doesn''t want to lose money to Tang Mingyu''s mother and son, she shouldn''t blame and hate them from the commanding height of morality. She is the most incompetent. But she regarded revenge as a noble mission and forced the most innocent people to death. Chapter 4832 Ruan Chengzhi is determined to take away his clothes and information books. It seems that he has promised Susan. But Ruan Tang won''t let him do it. Even if it destroys the clothes. Although Ruan Chengzhi has a strong hand, he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to take it directly. What''s more, he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to die and break the net. He would rather tear this dress than give it to others. When the tearing sound sounded, Ruan Chengzhi''s face turned green. "This is my dress. My mother bought it for me. No one can take it unless I want to." Both skirts have been torn. Ruan Tang was cruel. He simply tore the skirt into several pieces according to the sewn seam, and then looked at Ruan Chengzhi expressionless, "Dad, you promised Susan to give her clothes, didn''t you?" Ruan Chengzhi was angry. His hands had been lifted up. He was so frightened that Ruan Yang ran over again and blocked Ruan Tang in front of him. Ruan Tang was also helpless to this "disobedient" baby. She put Ruan Yang behind her and said word by word, "you should do what you promise others. Although my skirt is gone, you can buy new clothes for her with your own salary. I don''t mind. I think my mother won''t mind." Then, regardless of the stunned expression on Ruan Chengzhi''s face, he directly led Ruan Yang home. The Ruan family has good conditions in the town. The yard is very large. After entering, there is a two-story small foreign building. Usually Ruan Chengzhi doesn''t come back from school. There are only two of them at home. Although Ruan Chengzhi was here today, Ruan Tang didn''t treat him as a person. After entering the house with Ruan Yang, she closed the door from the inside. "Little fool, didn''t your sister tell you not to care what he did? What if you were injured?" Ruan Tang found a cotton swab and Iodophor to disinfect the injured position on Ruan Yang''s elbow. Ruan Yang cried fiercely before and was frightened by Ruan Chengzhi several times, but now he has completely forgotten his grievances and fears. He looked at Ruan Tang with adoring eyes and wrote the five words "sister is really powerful" on his face. "Still laughing?" Ruan Tang tapped on his head gently. Ruan Yang immediately raised his hand over his head and said obediently, "I know, sister, but I don''t want him to steal from us again." Ruan Tang squatted down and looked into his eyes, "ours?" When Ruan Tang asked, his face showed an unhappy expression, "it would have been ours. His mother saved money to repair the house. His mother bought the tables, chairs, refrigerators and washing machines. His mother brought peaches, watermelon, apples and pears home. All things were bought by his mother. He never bought anything for us and always stole things from home..." Ten years old, say big or small. Small, but not small. He was always protected by his mother and sister. Ruan Yang should have been very naive, but obviously he was not so naive. Someone took away his innocence. He is young, but he knows a lot. In his eyes, his mother, sister and he are a family, and Ruan Chengzhi is an outsider. Even children understand the truth, but Ruan Chengzhi never thought that outsiders who are comfortable enough to accept his "kindness" will never think about this problem. Ruan Chengzhi is willing to help them. Tang Mingyu has no obligation to serve them. Such a simple truth, they all took it for granted. Then, because Tang Mingyu was not as stupid as Ruan Chengzhi, they resented Tang Mingyu and spoke ill of her everywhere. Even two innocent children became the object of their resentment. Chapter 4833 As soon as Ruan Tang coaxed Ruan Yang, the door rang. Ruan Yang hurried to look at her. Ruan Tang motioned him to take it easy. Then he went to one side of the window and saw Ruan Chengzhi wandering outside. She was angry again. "What are you doing back?" Ruan Tang shouted at the window. Ruan Chengzhi heard it and came over with a cold face, "open the door." Ruan Tang ignored him and said, "there is still a kilo of meat and some eggs in the fridge. Take them out. Shanshan''s father was beaten. I''ll send them to make up their bodies..." "Did you fight?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi immediately shook his head, "how can I fight? I''ve never touched anyone..." "Then why do you care about their bad business? It''s not normal to bet that the dog was beaten. Why didn''t he be killed." Ruan Tang was bored at one more look. Ruan Chengzhi looked at Ruan Tang with strange eyes. "How did you become like this? Even if you didn''t want to, you still have a little love. Now you see what you look like!" Ruan Tang sneered, "I''ve always been like this. Go back to school if you''re okay. Don''t hinder our eyes here." Ruan Chengzhi: "... Open the door and I''ll see what''s going on with you." Ruan Tang: "get out!" If she didn''t want Ruan yang to see it, she could go out and beat up the old bastard now. Ruan Chengzhi was also angry, and his face became black with the naked eye. "Who taught you to talk like that? How did your mother teach you..." "Don''t talk about my mother. My mother is busy working and can''t teach us too much. Unlike you, she has time to take care of other people''s bad things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Chengzhi was shocked for a few seconds and hit the door in silence. Ruan Yang nervously grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and kept looking at the door, "sister, will dad hit us?" Ruan Tang touched his little head and took her upstairs. "No, my sister will protect you." In the plot, Ruan Chengzhi not only beat them, but also beat Tang Mingyu, because they didn''t agree with him to give his family things to others, and because Tang Mingyu didn''t give him money to do so-called good things. After entering the house, Ruan Tang turned on the TV, found the cartoon and said to Ruan Yang, "watch the cartoon, my sister goes to cook, and after dinner we do our homework together." "I''ll help you." Ruan Yang has stood up from the bench. Ruan Tang pinched his little face and smiled, "no, it''s very simple. My sister can do it soon." When she went out, she took the children with her. When he went downstairs to the living room, he saw that Ruan Chengzhi took something to smash the window after he couldn''t open the door. Ruan Tang laughed angrily. She took a long breath, picked up the mop and opened the door. After going out, he hit Ruan Chengzhi several times directly on his back. Ruan Chengzhi was unprepared. He was smashed down the first time, and his face hit the wall after falling to the ground. Before he recovered, the mop stick hit him in the leg again and again. After more than ten hits, Ruan Tang stopped. She looked at Ruan Chengzhi with disdain and disgust, "What are you doing through the window? Beating me or stealing? You should be kind and use your own money. All the things in the family, food, drink and clothes use your mother''s money. What qualifications do you have to do the so-called bad things with your mother''s hard-earned money? You think you are great. You are a saint. In fact, you are the same thing as Su Dazhou. You are all damn rotten people!" "Go away! Go away, go to Su''s house, live with the people you care about most and need you most, and don''t come back!" Chapter 4834 Ruan Tang didn''t notice when beating people. When he got home, he saw a little guy in the living room. There is also a stool beside the bed. Ruan Yang, who should have been watching cartoons in the room, actually stood next to the stool. He just lowered his head and pinched his two small hands. He looked like he was guilty and admitted his mistake after he was caught. Looks like I saw it all. Ruan Tang put the mop back in place. Before he opened his mouth, Ruan Yang rushed over and grabbed her hand. "Don''t be angry, sister. I was supposed to help you cook..." Who knows, there is no shadow of my sister in the kitchen, but there is a fight outside. He also dared not go out. He was afraid that when his father caught up, he could not run and hurt his sister, so he moved a chair and looked at it in the window. "See?" asked Ruan Tang, touching his hair. Ruan Yang nodded, "I won''t tell anyone. He deserved it!" Then he frowned anxiously, "if he complains to the teacher and tells others what to do, sister, are you afraid?" Ruan Tang burst out laughing. She pinched Ruan Yang''s soft little face and said firmly, "no, he wants face. He won''t tell anyone about it." Ruan Chengzhi''s "kindness" is somewhat true and somewhat false. No one knows, but there is definitely a reason for "face". When he did good deeds, others praised him, respected him and spread his reputation, which gave him a mentality that he was a man of high moral integrity. He liked to indulge in such feelings. If he wanted to get more praise, he naturally couldn''t stop doing good deeds. But if a person is really "kind", "gentle" and "great love", how can he not even love his family? If others need care and help, don''t their families need care and love? His wife worked at home and abroad, and his own salary was spent on outsiders. His wife made money to support the family and take care of the children alone. He was not satisfied and wanted to take his wife''s salary to be managed by himself, but he didn''t do anything for his family from beginning to end. How can a person who doesn''t love his wife and children and doesn''t care about his family say he is a saint? Ruan Chengzhi''s so-called kindness, I''m afraid there is also an element of paranoia. Psychologically, it has been distorted and can''t be changed. Ruan Tang didn''t plan to reform him. He didn''t deserve it. "Really?" Ruan Yang was still worried. It was too easy to complain between teachers. Ruan Tang took him into the kitchen and washed a tomato for him. "Grandma gave it. It''s very sweet. You eat it first and I''ll cook." Ruan Yang held it still. Ruan Tang had to comfort him, "he won''t tell anyone, otherwise his old face will be lost. Don''t worry, my sister will deal with it." Ruan Yang still believed his sister''s words. Ruan Tang wouldn''t let him help. He sat on the small bench at the door and waited. Ruan Tang washed the rice and just put it into the rice cooker, Ruan Yang ran over and said excitedly, "I''ll get it, I''ll get it." Usually he pesters the original owner to let him wash vegetables and play with water, but he also secretly learns from his sister. It is not easy to seize the opportunity, but he is very happy. Ruan Tang also let him operate by himself. When she took things out, there was no Ruan Chengzhi in the yard. She probably went to the town hospital for examination. This is the best. Otherwise, if Ruan Chengzhi really took it up at home regardless of her old face and attracted neighbors to watch, she would have to go back to her old job and have a good play. Chapter 4835 As Ruan Tang expected, Ruan Chengzhi did not tell the truth. After walking a few steps from home, he met his neighbor. Although his face was hurt, it was obviously a scratch, not beaten by others. Although Ruan Tang''s hand was heavy, he could not see it on his back, legs and buttocks. But Ruan Chengzhi was so hurt that he didn''t walk right, so he attracted other people''s attention. "Teacher Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face bruised?" Ruan Chengzhi said vaguely that he was careless. "I have medicine at home. Come here and I''ll wipe some medicine for you." "No, no, there are still some things in school. I''m in a hurry to go back to school." the faster Ruan Chengzhi wants to walk, the more uncomfortable his legs and feet are. Although the neighbors felt strange, they didn''t ask much. When Ruan Chengzhi left, they nagged with their family when they came home. Then he met several people, but he didn''t speak. Ruan Chengzhi went to the bus stop. When waiting for the bus, he heard someone call him teacher. "Shanshan? It''s getting dark. Why are you here?" he suddenly forgot his pain and ran to care about Susan. Susan was wearing a school uniform and carrying a schoolbag. She looked worried. She was surprised to see Ruan Chengzhi. She didn''t expect him to be here. "Mr. Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Are you going back to school?" Ruan Chengzhi didn''t notice that the direction Susan had just come was the way to Ruan''s house. Although Susan has many friends, both boys and girls take good care of her, their families don''t like her. They even think that being with her will affect their children. They don''t let their children go out with Susan after school. Ruan Chengzhi finally remembered the pain on his body and Ruan Tang who was like a hedgehog. Ruan Tang was cold and strange. He was silent for a moment, and Susan said with an apologetic look, "excuse me, Miss Ruan, is it because of the clothes? I have clothes to wear. XiuXiu gave me her old clothes and Chunlan gave me books. You don''t have to work hard for my affairs anymore, and don''t have a conflict with Ruan Tang. I''m really sorry." "Not because of clothes," said Ruan Chengzhi. Looking at the sensible and considerate Susan, he thought of Ruan Tang. Was Ruan Tang so mean and indifferent in the past? I don''t think so. How did she become as haggard and cold-blooded as her mother? "What''s that? Are you going back to school so late? Have you eaten?" Susan asked with concern. Ruan Chengzhi shook his head, looked at Susan and became nervous again. "Why don''t you do your homework at home, and your father lost his temper again?" It''s Susan''s turn to be silent. Ruan Chengzhi looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel. "After I educated him last time, he said he wouldn''t gamble again. Why did he get beaten again? How can you study at ease like him?" Susan''s eyes were red, but she said carelessly, "it doesn''t matter, teacher. I''m used to it. Just wait until he loses his temper. I''ll go home in a minute." "How about that? It''s getting dark, so I''d better go to my house..." Ruan Chengzhi almost blurted out and took Susan back to Ruan''s house to live with Ruan Tang. Thinking of Ruan Tang''s appearance, Sheng Sheng swallowed his words back. Not today. Ruan Tang was so rude to him that he dared to beat him. If he took Susan back, it would be against his original intention to make Susan embarrassed. Chapter 4836 Ruan Chengzhi thought about Ruan Tang''s change today and didn''t notice that Susan had been watching him when he was silent. "Mr. Ruan, it''s getting dark. You''d better go home. The school can''t finish its work. When you go back at this point, the school canteen is closed," Susan said. Ruan Chengzhi stopped talking. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go home. The bed at home is more comfortable than the single bed at school, but the problem now is that he can''t go back. Ruan Tang seems crazy today. If he goes back, he won''t know what Ruan Tang will do. It''s the so-called family scandal. In case of disturbing the neighbors, I''m afraid the whole town will know that he was beaten by his daughter in half a day. no way. Ruan Chengzhi''s appearance was so abnormal that Susan was curious about what Ruan Tang did that he dared not even go home. At this time, Susan found that Ruan Chengzhi had a wound on his face. But she was not surprised, but looked at Ruan Chengzhi carefully. "Teacher, can I ask, what''s the matter with the injury on your face?" Before Ruan Chengzhi answered, she began to apologize and explain, "sorry, teacher, I didn''t mean to ask, but I see you in a bad mood. If you have anything, you can tell me. I may not be able to help, but I will be a good listener." Ruan Chengzhi sighed, "nothing, just didn''t pay attention when going down the steps and fell." The children who worship him should not know about being beaten by their daughter, otherwise his image in their eyes will be destroyed. "Miss Ruan, go to the clinic and have a look. It''s bad if you leave a scar," Susan said. Ruan Chengzhi wanted to go to school because it was close to the hospital. At present, he didn''t delay any more. He asked Susan a few words. When the car came, he got in and left. After he left, Susan looked thoughtful. What''s the matter with Ruan Chengzhi? Why does he look different? She thought about things and walked outside Ruan''s house. The door was locked. Across the yard, she could see the lights in the room on the second floor were on and a window was opened. She could imagine what Ruan Tang was doing at the moment. That room was once her dream. But when she lived in openly, she was not so happy. At that time, Ruan Tang had gone with her mother. All the rooms at home were empty. Ruan Chengzhi asked her to live in his house when she had no place to go. Like her, there were two other children. Ruan Chengzhi is really kind, but she is too kind to avoid it. She doesn''t want to share her things with others. Susan stood outside for a long time until it was completely dark. As soon as she left, Ruan Tang closed the window. Ruan Yang was sleepy and nodded. He looked up at Ruan Tang with tearful eyes and asked her, "sister, what are you looking at?" Ruan Tang drew the curtain, slightly hooked his lower lip and said half truely, "there is a monster outside. My sister is watching the monster." Ruan Yang didn''t believe it at all. "Don''t be afraid, sister. The teacher said there were no monsters in the world. Even if they did come, I would protect you." "Little fool, go to sleep quickly. My sister will protect you." Ruan Tang watched Ruan Yang go to sleep before leaving. 477''s voice came, "boss, do you know?" Ruan tangman casually took off his clothes and said, "has she been reborn?" 477: "well, obviously the plot is the first." Ruan tanghun said carelessly, "what''s the difference?" 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah. Whether she is reborn for the second time or for the third time, whether she has the aura of the protagonist, whether she has golden fingers, anyway, she has only lost in front of the big guys! Chapter 4837 The next morning, Ruan Tang got up early and made breakfast. After eating, the sister and brother went out. "Tang Tang, go to school?" "Well, good morning, uncle. Let''s go first." After saying hello to the neighbors, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang left first. "It''s a pity that such a good child has such a father!" said the man named third uncle. A woman came out of the hospital and said, "isn''t this called fortune making people or something? I don''t think Ruan Chengzhi will be arrogant for long. I heard that Yu''s work will be transferred. I was afraid of transferring to another school to affect Tang Tang. Tang and Tang took the middle school entrance examination after half a month, and it won''t affect them after the examination. Maybe she will take her children to school elsewhere." The third uncle sighed, "it''s better to have a father, but it''s not as good as not having a father. How much grievances these two children have suffered over the years. You don''t know. When I came back from work yesterday, I heard something moving in the yard over there. Guess what, he is an old man who is robbing children for clothes..." "When did this happen? I don''t know. Why didn''t you tell me at night?" The man lit a cigarette and smoked hard before saying, "just after school, the last time Mingyu came back, he didn''t buy new clothes for Ruan Tang. He wanted to take the clothes to the child of the Su family. Yangyang didn''t let the child cry. Tang Tang came back and had a dispute with him. I don''t know what happened later." As soon as the woman heard this, she was so angry that she clenched the broom in her hand. She gave a disgusting Pooh and scolded, "are there few inhuman things he has given the Su family to outsiders these years? He doesn''t care about his family at all. Mingyu is not the only one supporting the house and children''s tuition fees and all the expenses inside and outside. How can he still have the face to rob things from the children." "It''s not once or twice. Maybe Tang Tang is in a hurry. I don''t know what happened, but I heard the old pig say that he saw something wrong with Ruan Chengzhi, like his legs and feet." the third uncle winked at his wife. The woman was also excited, "what''s the matter? Was beaten by Tang Tang?" The third uncle hurriedly looked out of the hospital. There was no one and nothing. He was relieved. He whispered to his wife, "keep your voice down. Don''t say it. This is the guess of the old pig and me. If he really gets beaten, he deserves it. It''s not too much to kill!" "Yes! He deserves it!" ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, are you so early today?" Hearing the voice, Ruan Tang looked back and saw three friends who had a good relationship at ordinary times. Su Chi, Wang Yunping and Ruan Kang. The surnames Su, Wang, Li and Ruan are big surnames in the town. They are somewhat related by blood in the great grandfather''s generation, but now they are very weak. Ruan Tang smiled at several people. As soon as she pinched Ruan Yang''s ears, Ruan Yang smiled and said hello to the three, "good morning, brother and sister." Wang Yunping likes the soft Ruan Yang very much. She has to tease him every time she sees him. "Yang Yang is so energetic today." "That''s because, because..." Ruan Yang excitedly wanted to explain that it was because his father was beaten by his sister. He was happy! However, these words could not be said, so they could not explain why for a long time, but made everyone laugh. Soon the bus came. After everyone got on the bus, there were only two seats. Wang Yunping asked Ruan Tang and Ruan yang to sit. Ruan Yang said he was a boy and should be polite to girls. "People are big, little ghosts!" Wang Yunping teased him and sat down. Ruan Yang stood against Ruan Tang. When he was about to get to the station, he came up to Ruan Tang''s ear and whispered, "sister, you should be careful." Dad is not a good dad. Chapter 4838 After arriving at the station, Ruan Tang first sent Ruan Yang outside his school. After watching him go in, he rushed to the school. Unexpectedly, the others were still in place. "Ruan Tang, someone is coming to shoot a program here. Do you know?" Wang Yunping asked. Of course, Ruan Tang knows that Susan can become a star, can use such a great relationship to force the original owner''s family to death, and doesn''t let others do articles, largely because of this program. This program is called "sharing life". In fact, it is still a deformation. Let the children in big cities go to the countryside and let the children in the countryside go to the city. In this way, they can exchange for a week or half a month. Through the comparison of family character growth environment, school wealth gap and so on, and the deformed newcomer design, they can attract the attention of the audience. This program group is to let three people together, two boys and one girl. Among the boys, a young master in Beijing named Han Ziyou fell in love with Susan at first sight. Susan will be so successful and dazzling in her later life. His credit is not small. Coincidentally, the three people who were going to the city were the three in front of her. Wang Yunping whispered, "they came to my house and asked. My mother didn''t promise. I promised. I want to go out and have a look." His father works outside, his mother works at home and does odd jobs to make money. There are two sick old people to support. They need to spend money on everything to see a doctor and take medicine. The economy at home is very tense and life is difficult. But she is very strong and cheerful. She wants to study well, go to college and make money early to make her family easier. She said she wanted to go out and have a look. She was sincere. Ruan Tang listened carefully and saw that the other two people also had something to say. The sidewalk said, "it''s going to class now. We''ll go to my house after school today. Let''s go back and talk about what you want to say." Wang Yunping told her about it. First, they are good friends. Second, she often goes to her aunt''s house. She knows more about the outside world than she does. She can give her some suggestions. "OK, after school, I''ll go home and talk to my mother before I find you." then Wang Yunping pointed to Su Chi and Ruan Kang, "and both of them." Ruan Tang said with a smile, "I''m talking about you." After the reaction, Wang Yunping blushed. She really didn''t notice Ruan Tang''s words. As for how Ruan Tang knew that all three of them were going to participate in the program, she didn''t remember it at all. After the first class, it was said that the head teacher was looking for him. Ruan Tang was moved and thought that Ruan Chengzhi would not be so tasteless. He was beaten and complained to the teacher like a student? The result was really right for Ruan Yang. She thinks highly of Ruan Chengzhi. The head teacher looking for her is not in the office. Ruan Chengzhi, who should not have been here, is sitting in it. As soon as he saw Ruan Tang, his face became very ugly. "Did you want to explain to your father about yesterday?" Ruan Tang picked his eyebrows and looked at him for unknown reasons. "What happened yesterday? What do you want to explain?" Ruan Chengzhi: " Ruan Tang suddenly remembered something, "Oh ~" and said, "Yin Yang strange", "Teacher Ruan, do you know that my house has been robbed? It''s strange to say that the doors at home are well locked, but the clothes my mother bought for me have disappeared. The public security in our town is really bad. Things can fly at home. I''m going to report it after class to prevent small thieves from stealing other people''s things!" Ruan Chengzhi suddenly stood up and shouted at her, "what report, what report? Is this the attitude you use to talk to your father?" Chapter 4839 After thinking all night, when he came to school in the morning, Ruan Chengzhi was still thinking that Ruan Tang must have been impulsive at that time, because the skirt was newly bought and she was not willing to wear it. When he took the skirt away and gave it away, she would be so reluctant to give it away and impulsively do something wrong. He was ready to go to the teacher''s dormitory to apologize and admit his mistake when Ruan Tang came to the school. Unexpectedly, the first class was over and Ruan Tang was not seen. He only thought Ruan Tang was busy studying. Unexpectedly "Of course, it''s a case of theft at home. Don''t you know, Mr. Ruan?" the original owner didn''t take Ruan Chengzhi as his father, and Ruan Tang wouldn''t call him his father. Such people don''t deserve it at all. Ruan Chengzhi suddenly had a toothache. Facing Ruan Tang who opened his mouth like a hedgehog, he suddenly couldn''t remember what Ruan Tang was like before. But after what happened yesterday, he was afraid that Ruan Tang would really report the case, so his reputation would be ruined. The person who was still justified when Ruan Tang admitted his mistake suddenly became gentle, "Ruan Tang, you are not a child. Don''t you know what to say and what not to say? Dad joked with you yesterday. The salary of this month will be paid soon. Dad will buy you new clothes, OK?" As for giving Ruan Tang''s things to others, he didn''t dare to think about it for the time being. "Then don''t buy me clothes. Just give me the money," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi is the head of the family and a man who is a husband and father, but he has never done his duty. It''s not too much to ask him for a little money. Not for nothing. Ruan Chengzhi immediately frowned. He felt a little uncomfortable. Obviously, his attitude was so exclusive before. When he said money, he became a sensible good child. Is money so important in Ruan Tang''s heart? Ruan Tang couldn''t understand what he was thinking. She just felt disgusted, but she still deliberately said, "why, is money so important? Just said that she wanted to buy clothes to compensate me. I don''t want clothes. You can''t bear to give me the money?" Ruan Tang said what he wanted to say. Ruan Chengzhi flashed a touch of guilt on his face, and his face was even worse. Someone happened to knock at the door outside. He was afraid of what Ruan Tang said in front of other teachers or classmates. He quickly promised, "when you get paid, your father will give it to you. You can take it and buy something you like for you and your brother." "Anything else?" Ruan Tang turned and walked out. "I''ll go if it''s all right." Ruan Chengzhi: " Of course there''s something wrong. Susan had no place to go yesterday. Her father was in a bad mood after being hurt and kept losing his temper. Susan couldn''t study in such an environment. He wanted to arrange Susan to his own home. Susan and Ruan Tang are both in the third year of junior high school. They can also communicate in learning, but now, this idea doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. Looking at Ruan Tang''s attitude before and after mentioning "money", I''m afraid if he dares to mention a word, Ruan Tang can make him stand down in front of the teachers. "Miss Ruan, are you finished?" the head teacher came in and thought of the sarcastic and playful smile before Ruan Tang greeted him. Ruan Chengzhi nodded and said mockingly, "when the child is old, he is not obedient. He will lose his temper if he is a little bit small. It''s hard to be a father. You''ll know later." The head teacher also smiled and promised a few words. As soon as Ruan Chengzhi left, he whispered, "it''s really hard to be a father, but you don''t intend to be a good father at all!" Chapter 4840 Ruan Tang is his student. He knows Ruan Tang. The students in the class, including those in other classes and schools, don''t have a good evaluation of Ruan Tang. They probably think Ruan Tang is mean, stingy, fussy and cold-blooded. But put yourself in their shoes and think, if Ruan Tang is replaced by them, can they be like saints? Take the most typical Susan for example. Before she saw the gift that Ruan Tang''s mother bought for Ruan Tang, Susan came to her with a gift that belonged to her and apologized. Once he happened to bump into Susan, standing in front of Ruan Tang who endorsed downstairs with several classmates, pointed to the brand-new schoolbag and said, "I''m sorry, Ruan Tang, can I return the schoolbag to you? If my father hadn''t lost his temper and torn my schoolbag a few days ago, Mr. Ruan wouldn''t give me your schoolbag. I didn''t pack anything in the schoolbag, I''ll give it to you now." Before Ruan Tang spoke, several students next to Susan talked. "You don''t have a schoolbag. Why are you so cold-blooded? The teachers said to help others and share. Can''t you help Susan?" "Teacher Ruan personally sent the schoolbag to Susan. I don''t believe you dare to go back. Teacher Ruan said that you have a lot of schoolbags. He insisted on giving them, but not Susan." Others took a pen and notebook and said, "Mr. Ruan also gave gifts to our other students. This one is only two yuan and five. You won''t be stingy to even go back?" How would you face such a situation? The head teacher remembered clearly that Ruan Tang didn''t say anything, but her eyes were hurt. Tears swirled in her eyes, but she forcibly dissolved her tears and didn''t let people notice her sadness. She just gave them a cold look and left. What''s wrong with Ruan Tang? In addition to Susan, other people have similar conditions, but because of Ruan Chengzhi''s "benevolent" temperament, some people habitually borrow money from him, borrow things to please people, and even borrow a bag of salt, a handful of vegetables and a pen. By borrowing, it becomes "give", and then there is no then. I''ve taken advantage of it. I have to show off my poke knife in front of the party concerned. Hey Thinking of Ruan Tang''s mood, the head teacher still can''t rest assured. Ruan Tang has never been worried about her study, but for more than half a year, because Ruan Chengzhi has made her suffer a lot of grievances and some psychological stimulation, she won the high school entrance examination immediately. He doesn''t want Ruan Tang to fail in the examination because of such a person. ¡­¡­ "Ruan Tang, lend me your prose collection." the person behind poked Ruan Tang on the back when he was in class. Ruan Tang looked back and said that he didn''t take it, so he ignored it. As a result, the people behind were unhappy. They said that she had no love and was selfish. She was not like Ruan Chengzhi at all. She didn''t deserve a good father like Ruan Chengzhi. Then she kept pushing the table and kicking the stool. The edge of the table touched Ruan Tang''s back several times and kicked Ruan Tang''s clothes. When class was almost over, Ruan Tang put down his pen, suddenly got up, picked up a pile of books on the back table and hit each other''s head. The girl screamed, and the whole classroom looked at them. The math teacher who was still writing formulas was so surprised that his pen fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" "Teacher, Ruan Tang, she suddenly hit me crazy. Oh, my head and my neck. At the same table, look if my head is bleeding. I''m so painful..." "If you want to be cheap, don''t blame others for fighting back." Ruan Tang looked at her contemptuously, and his eyes fell on the comparison between her seat and others. The fool put more than 30 centimeters on the table. Chapter 4841 Substitute teachers still like Ruan Tang very much. They know how serious Ruan Tang is in class and never make small moves. Now there must be something wrong when the class is not over. The math teacher winked at the class representatives in the front row, asked them to go to the head teacher, and then went to Ruan Tang. He understood as soon as he looked at the gap between the seats. When the girl behind saw the teacher come down and look at the seat for the first time, she also showed a guilty expression, but soon began to complain, "teacher Zhou, Ruan Tang hit me. I want to find the head teacher." The math teacher stood in the aisle and looked at them gently. "Can someone tell me what happened? We didn''t finish our class. Now we''ve delayed our lecture. Who initiated the matter and who should be responsible?" The girls behind are more and more guilty, and their eyes are erratic. When the math teacher saw her reaction, he had a bottom in his heart. Fortunately, the head teacher came soon and it was impossible for him to hear the case. When the head teacher came, he saw the seat spacing for the first time. When he looked at the footprints on Ruan Tang''s waist and ass, he understood everything. "Ruan Tang goes to the office first." Ruan Tang doesn''t want to sit with a fool and yells to catch a thief. It''s funny. After she took the water cup out, the head teacher looked at the two rows and other people who might know, "I think I have mastered the reason. Now can someone tell me what happened?" No one spoke. "OK, the next class is physical education, isn''t it?" he asked. Some people who had expected bad things were nervous. There is only one PE class a week. The head teacher doesn''t want the PE teacher to get sick on the spot, does he? "Lao Zhou, tell Lao Li that I''ll teach my classmates something else in this class." The math teacher nodded, went up to the podium, cleaned up the test papers, was about to leave, and then turned back and said, "check it out and tell me that I haven''t finished this problem yet. I''d like to see who is so bold and dares to delay my class." The head teacher looked at the girl beaten by Ruan Tang, "others don''t speak, then Li mengran, come on." Li mengran looked in a trance and wrote everything on her face, but she still quibbled, "Miss Su, I just borrowed a collection of essays from Ruan Tang..." Speaking out, she herself realized that it was wrong. The head teacher smiled more and more kindly, "prose collection? Reading prose in mathematics class?" He glanced at the blackboard and wondered, "I''m not good at liberal arts and mathematics, but I vaguely remember what teacher Zhou told you today is the top priority of the exam? On the blackboard, no one in our class answered the question correctly except Ruan Tang and class representatives. Teacher Zhou used so many methods to answer your questions and solve your doubts. Look at the prose below?" Li mengran: " But after being asked for a few words, her eyes turned red and her tears were rolling. "I didn''t read it. I just remembered to borrow it. I never read miscellaneous books in class. I really didn''t see Ruan Tang after class. I was afraid I couldn''t find her before I said it in class." "Is that true?" the head teacher smiled. "I''ve taught many students what students are thinking. I can understand with one look." He said that Li mengran was more and more guilty and uneasy, but he did not continue to ask the question of prose collection, but turned around and walked into Ruan Tang''s seat. He himself is very thin, but he can''t sit down at all. We can imagine how uncomfortable Ruan Tang was in class. And the footprints and dust on the clothes I didn''t expect such a bad thing to happen in his class when he was about to graduate. Chapter 4842 Li mengran and others know that the head teacher and math teacher noticed the seat problem, but no one thought that the teacher would hold on to this small problem. "I''ll talk to your parents about the prose collection. Now let''s talk about the seating problem. What''s going on?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is your seat too narrow to sit down, or do you think everyone should have such a space?" "... teacher, this is a misunderstanding. She can''t hear me talking to Ruan Tang. I just moved the table up. I''m kidding her..." "Li mengran is out of the line. You try," said the head teacher. He usually has a good temper and seldom gets angry, but once he gets his face straight, it''s very scary. Li mengran trembled with fear, but refused to get out of her seat because she knew she couldn''t sit down at all. Ruan Tang is so thin that it''s hard to sit and can''t turn around. She''s much fatter than Ruan Tang. Let alone sit, it''s even difficult to get in. Seeing that she did not move, the head teacher did not speak, but bent down and picked up a book on the ground. What a coincidence. When he picked it up, the page turned and let him see the blank space of the table of contents page. An ugly pattern of something I don''t know. The arrow pointed out and wrote a few words. Ruan Tang, bitch. He also drew a big red fork on the last two words. For a moment, the head teacher''s expression was frozen, and the people around him who saw the pictures and texts on the catalogue were surprised to look at Li mengran. Although some of them also felt that Ruan Tang was inhumane, did not inherit teacher Ruan''s affinity and kindness, and did not like Ruan Tang, they did not say that they would take the initiative to be sad for Ruan Tang. Li mengran even wrote this kind of thing in the book, which is a little too much. The head teacher took a look and closed the book. He put the book back on Li mengran''s desk as if nothing had happened, and then said, "I remember your parents are at home now, aren''t they?" Li mengran panicked, "teacher..." "Now let''s go to class first. If there''s anything to do, we''ll talk about it at noon." Originally, he wanted to see what happened, adjust the contradiction, change a seat and so on. But now it seems that the problem is much more serious than he thought. Did Li mengran write those on the page anywhere else? From the reaction of her deskmate and back table, they all know about it. How did they scold Ruan Tang when they didn''t find out? Did they slander Ruan Tang with other students, or bully Ruan Tang in the way of exclusion and isolation in the class? The head teacher calmly went out and happened to meet a teacher in Ruan Chengzhi''s office. He asked him to take a message and come here at noon. He thought about how to appease Ruan Tang. At present, the important thing is the high school entrance examination. As long as there is no accident, there is no problem saving a high school. It''s a good thing to be separated from these people after being admitted to a good school... He thought about what to say. Unexpectedly, he pushed the door in and saw two math teachers arguing about the idea of doing problems around Ruan Tang. After listening for a long time, he realized that Ruan Tang had solved an Olympic mathematics problem that had been a headache for the two people for a long time with three problem-solving methods beyond the knowledge at this stage. Now the two people are arguing about which of them has a clearer and more direct idea. Head teacher: " Dumbass, he seemed as like as two peas in the high school. He was always near the disabled in mathematics. He always argued with his deskmate. One hundred and fifty of the math scores were thirty and fifty. Who was better than the two teachers? Chapter 4843 I thought about how to comfort Ruan Tang. Now I see two colleagues who need comfort. The head teacher returned to his position, skillfully made a cup of medlar tea and drank tea leisurely. After the two math teachers discussed, they found that there were more people in the office. Teacher Zhou said strangely, "aren''t you going to have a meeting?" Head teacher: "today is not suitable. We''ll open it at another time." Li mengran has a big problem, as do other students. There are so many classes today. Now if he scolds people at a meeting, everyone will have no intention to study in the next class. Wait until school is almost over. When you go back in the evening, you can think carefully. After a night, people who can digest have already digested, and those who can''t digest or don''t understand why they waste time in such an important meeting don''t need to be investigated further. Because it''s useless. Teacher Zhou was puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Head teacher: "a little problem." Teacher Zhou said, "let them go to sports in this class. It''s only a few minutes, but I''ve told Lao Li..." The head teacher looked at the time, got up and went out again. After a while, he came back and said, "I called Lao Li and asked them to go to the stadium. Today''s weather is good and the wind is mild. I hope we can wake up our minds." Another math teacher didn''t know what had happened. He said, "it''s not suitable today. I think it''s not much to cool down the day after tomorrow, but the temperature will be lower. That''s the weather to wake up." As soon as the wind blew, he woke up immediately. The head teacher smiled and didn''t speak. He looked at Ruan Tang again. "Are you going to physical education?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "No, there''s not much time. I want to attack again." The head teacher saw that there was no color on her face. It didn''t look like she was affected. He said, "well, it happens that both teachers are here. If you have any questions you want to ask, you can ask them." Immediately another math teacher stopped, "don''t make fun of me. I don''t dare to ask for advice, but communication is OK." Lao Zhou nodded in agreement. Ruan Tang is not afraid that the teachers will see any problems, because the original owner himself is very excellent. A smart and studious child has made progress in learning, and the teachers are happy to see it. In this class, Ruan Tang did questions in his office. After class, the head teacher asked her if she wanted to change her seat. He wanted Ruan Tang to sit with the Chinese Learning Committee. Ruan Tang refused, "the exam is coming soon. Everyone''s time is very important. It''s the same where I study, but other students may not be used to it if they change their position and environment. Don''t worry, teacher. I won''t be affected." With that, Ruan Tang went back to the classroom. When she left, the head teacher and the math teacher who was sorting out the test papers to go to class were still looking at each other. "Did the child show like this before?" teacher Zhou asked uncertainly. She learns the same everywhere, but others are not necessarily. What is the Versailles speech? The head teacher shook his head. "I''m sure not. The child used to be very modest, Mr. Ruan... You know." Then he sighed again. As they were talking, Ruan Chengzhi, who had just finished class, pushed the door in with a book. "I heard you had something to do with me?" The head teacher immediately put away his smile. Li mengran called his parents. Ruan Tang also needed an adult. If Ruan Tang''s mother didn''t come back at night, he wouldn''t call Ruan Chengzhi. Chapter 4844 When Ruan Tang returned to the classroom, the seats had been restored, even wider than the normal interval. Everyone else had already sat down. As soon as she entered the classroom, everyone in the heated discussion looked up at the door conditionally. Being stared at by people in a classroom, Ruan Tang didn''t feel any discomfort. She walked down the middle aisle without expression. When she reached her seat and wanted to sit down, she stopped again. Ruan Tang looked at Li mengran with his head down and said coldly, "from now on, you''d better take care of your claws and your mouth. It''s not such a simple thing to be cheap next time." Li mengran was unconvinced. He complained about the bias between the head teacher and the math teacher in the whole PE class. Because Ruan Tang studied well, he was biased towards Ruan Tang. At this moment, Ruan Tang taught and warned in public, and the unconvinced strength came up again. "What do you want? You were rude first! You were selfish..." Ruan Tang suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Li mengran''s hair, pulled it hard, and then threw it hard. Half of Li mengran''s face hit the table. His ears stuck to the table and his head touched the book in front of him. Li mengran''s head was buzzing. But it wasn''t over yet. Before she could make a sound, Ruan Tang suddenly bent down and looked murderous in his cold eyes. "What will I do at that time? Just try." At the beginning, Tang Mingyu wanted to divorce Ruan Chengzhi. Everyone was scolding Tang Mingyu, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang. Since their mother and son didn''t want Ruan Chengzhi to give things to others, there were a lot of rumors in the school. Whether it is the original owner or Ruan Yang, or the school where Tang Mingyu works, there are many unpleasant remarks. Their mother and son did not know how many curses they had heard. Before the divorce, Li mengran bullied the original owner many times. It was the first time to hit his head with a book in class, and the second time to pull his hair and hit his face. More than twice, without warning, they were all very sudden. No one expected that Ruan Tang would dare to do so openly. Li mengran has been completely confused, and others in the classroom are also a little stunned. What the hell is Ruan Tang doing? Why is she so atmospheric? Li mengran just said a word. Is she so angry? And beat people. This is in school. Even if the head teachers and teachers prefer it, but the school has school rules, isn''t she afraid of being punished and expelled? Everyone has a big question mark in his heart, but no one dares to say it. They either sit upright, lie prone, or look at Ruan Tang and Li mengran, but no matter what they are doing, their energy is always paying attention to them. They want to know what Ruan Tang is going to do. Ruan Tang didn''t do anything, but Li mengran''s hair was a little dirty. She didn''t pay attention when she grabbed it, and she hated it when she finished. She let go of her hand with an unhappy face and wanted to wash her hands. She simply taught her a lesson. The sound of "pa pa" sounded. People around looked at Li mengran, who was patted twice by Ruan Tang, and dared to be angry. Looking at Ruan Tang''s calm expression, they were also cold in their hearts. Think about yourself. You''ve been lucky that you haven''t been beaten so many times because of Susan and others. The bell rang again. When Ruan Tang came out of the classroom, he ran into the biology teacher. "Class is over. Where are you going?" "Good teacher, my hands are dirty. I''ll wash them." Ruan Tang smiled and left. Although the teacher didn''t know why, he also laughed. The work is so busy and hard, the students are so disobedient, they still do wrong questions after 800 times, and there is no comfortable time in the morning. At this time, a beautiful and brilliant smiling face is a good medicine to cure everything! Chapter 4845 After Ruan Tang came back, Li mengran was just like dead and never made any moths again. Once in a while, she would suddenly lean back and press her head on the front table of her book. She also sat in front of her in a orderly manner, even without deliberately shaking around. All kinds of comments that often sounded around in class disappeared, as if everyone had suddenly become primary school students who obediently abide by the school rules and class rules. So ah, it''s still very useful to do it when it''s time to do it! After school at noon, Ruan Tang was the first one out of the classroom. She wanted to take Ruan yang to dinner. There was not much time at noon. It was too tight to go home to cook. She either ate in the canteen or bought food outside. The child wanted to eat fried chicken for a long time. Last time, the original owner bought it for him, but it disappeared when he took it home. After returning home, Ruan Yang said with envy that when he saw whose child was eating fried chicken, the original owner understood at once and was stolen by the burglar. Here she is, there are plenty of opportunities to make money, but we can''t let the children be wronged again. When Ruan Chengzhi and the head teacher arrived at the door of the classroom, Ruan Tang''s seat was empty, but most of the others were there. Li mengran cried on the table, and many people around were comforting her. The head teacher frowned. According to the time, Li mengran''s parents should be here, but he didn''t see anyone. How can we talk about such a thing when only one party is present? Who knows, before he moves, Ruan Chengzhi enters the classroom, "where has Ruan Tang gone?" Some say they don''t know, others say they run away after class. Li mengran raised his head when he heard the voice, and then explained wrongfully to Ruan Chengzhi, "teacher Ruan, I really didn''t bully Ruan Tang. I just wanted to borrow a book from her and made a joke with her..." "I know that the child has been a little rebellious recently. He talked back to me. You have been wronged." Ruan Chengzhi said with an apology on his face. Head teacher: " Some students: " There are two big words on the head teacher''s face - Speechless! Just fucking speechless! That''s ridiculous! His daughter was wronged, slandered behind his back and humiliated with insulting words. After listening to what happened and why, his father comforted the bully for the first time. This is really the most irresponsible parent he has ever met since teaching. At this moment, those unscrupulous parents who tried to get rid of the relationship after their children got into trouble and didn''t let their children be wronged were more responsible than Ruan Chengzhi. At least, those shameless people really love their children and know how to protect their own flesh and blood, rather than maintaining their own image and reputation all the time like Ruan Chengzhi. Some students also think it''s too outrageous. Although the current situation seems to be that Li mengran looks wronged, people who know what happened know that Ruan Tang is really wronged and provoked. Even if Mr. Ruan is honest and kind, he can''t distinguish right from wrong? I don''t know why, suddenly I sympathized with Ruan Tang and understood her past sharpness and indifference. Just imagine that Ruan Chengzhi is his father. I''m afraid they have quarreled wrongfully by now. But Ruan Tang doesn''t know anything No, why didn''t she know? Maybe she just knew that Ruan Chengzhi couldn''t protect her daughter, so she hated Susan and others, and was so indifferent to those selfish people who opened their mouth and shut up to teacher Ruan? Ruan Chengzhi is still comforting Li mengran. Even if Ruan Tang is not here, he will go through Ruan Tang''s desk and find the magazine Li mengran wants for her. Chapter 4846 Seeing Ruan Chengzhi''s action, the head teacher immediately rushed over and pressed his arm, and then said seriously, "teacher Ruan, the students are not here, and we have no right to turn over her personal belongings." Ruan Chengzhi said I was her father. The head teacher still said, "that''s no good. What you just said with Li mengran is not from the perspective of a father. Since you are a teacher here, you can''t move the students'' things." Some students whose parents often turn over their personal belongings agree with the head teacher. "Yes, Mr. Ruan, even if you are Ruan Tang''s father, you can''t move her things without her permission!" The head teacher''s words resonated with many people, but Ruan Chengzhi''s face couldn''t hang. It''s too embarrassing! He looked at the head teacher with some complaints. The head teacher was unwilling to talk to him. He was afraid that he would say something that would make Ruan Tang sad in order to appease Li mengran and show his upbringing, so he said that he had something to discuss and pulled him out. After they left, everyone in the classroom soon left. "Mengran, let''s eat first..." "I can''t eat it. How can she do that? How dare she beat me so boldly!" "It''s not covered up by teacher Ruan..." "You''re biased. I think other teachers may defend Ruan Tang, but Ruan can''t," said a girl in the back row. "It''s none of your business. You don''t know what teacher Ruan thinks." Li mengran said at the same table. The girl behind is very tall and has developed motor nerves. As soon as she came up, Li mengran had a shadow on her head. She put her hands on the table, looked down and sneered at several people, "it''s none of my business. I just want to be clean. If you don''t let me be clean, I have to make you unhappy." With that, she picked up the book that the head teacher saw at that time, opened it before Li mengran grabbed it, and then saw the words on the table of contents page. After reading, the girl glanced at the corners of her mouth and disdained to say, "thieves shout to catch thieves. It''s fun. I admire it!" "... Susie, what do you mean?" The girl sneered, "It''s not interesting, but I didn''t expect that there were such a powerful role as you in the class. It''s a pity not to play the palace duel... However, I don''t belittle you with your... Just to be honest, you can''t go to TV with this condition. You can''t live for five minutes. That''s it. I''m going to have dinner and you Continue to make up, no, you continue to be wronged. " As soon as Su Qi left, the classroom was surprisingly quiet. Li mengran was still crying, but several people around had no intention to comfort her. Ruan Tang came back with Ruan Yang after dinner. As soon as he got to the door of the classroom, someone said that the head teacher was looking for her. When she went, only the head teacher was alone. When she saw her, her face was apologetic. "Have you eaten? Sit down first. The teacher wants to talk to you." When Ruan Tang sat down, he talked about Li mengran''s parents'' breaking the appointment and Ruan Chengzhi''s attitude. Once Li mengran''s parents heard that their children had made trouble, they promised that they would come to school, but there was no one. Later, they couldn''t even get through the phone. Ruan Chengzhi, who is in school, has no heart at all. He won''t do anything for Ruan Tang. Afraid of Ruan Tang''s sadness, the head teacher''s wording is very careful and euphemistic. Chapter 4847 He is sorry, mainly because the exam is coming soon. He can''t ask Li mengran to review and apologize with a word, and the school won''t allow such a thing to happen. If parents investigate, there will be different results. Parents don''t investigate at all, and even apologize to Li mengran. His practice as a head teacher is more than enough. Unable to continue to investigate, which means that Ruan Tang can not be fair and just. The head teacher really doesn''t know how to speak. The school has talked to him before. The teaching director and grade directors have talked to him, just don''t let a student''s little thing affect the mood of most students. The exam is coming soon. You force Li mengran to apologize and admit his mistake for a small thing like that and review it in public. In case Li mengran can''t stand doing something impulsive, who will bear the responsibility? What if there is a worse and greater impact? He reassured Ruan Tang that he would give her justice, but the reality is often like this. It is difficult to get a real justice for many things. Ruan Tang doesn''t know why the head teacher is looking for her, but the head teacher''s desire to talk makes her understand Ruan Chengzhi more clearly. She stood up and said slowly, "teacher, you don''t have to worry. I know what you want to say. I also know what Mr. Ruan will do when he knows what I do. I don''t blame you. I don''t blame anyone. Anyway, Li mengran didn''t take advantage of me. It will be the same in the future." The head teacher felt that she was wronged too much. Ruan Tang looked out of the window with a kind of indifference to see through people''s hearts and world affairs. She said, "father''s love is great, but my brother and I have long accepted the fact that someone doesn''t love us. You can''t deny that there are such people in the world. I understand and respect teacher Ruan''s behavior. Don''t worry, he can''t affect me, so can Li mengran." After a pause, Ruan Tang said, "thank you for your trouble. I''m back in the classroom. Hasn''t the teacher eaten yet? If you don''t eat again, it''s too late." After Ruan Tang left, the head teacher mocked himself. When he lived to this age, he even asked the students to educate him. Ruan Tang, a child, sees better than an adult. It''s a good thing, but it''s too sad. If she hadn''t been broken and cold, how could a child say the so-called reality in such a plain tone and look. ¡­¡­ Although Li mengran''s parents didn''t come to school, Li mengran was called to talk for a long time. Every time she came back to the classroom, she would lie on the table and cry, but now she counsels and cries so wrongly that she doesn''t dare to do anything to Ruan Tang. After school in the evening, Ruan Tang also left the school soon. Tang Mingyu came back today to prepare some dishes for dinner when she came back. She went to pick up Ruan Yang and went home to buy vegetables. When she got home, Wang Yunping, Su Chi and Ruan Kang also came. "What''s the matter today? You really beat Li mengran?" Wang Yunping felt incredible. Ruan Tang actually started in class. Yes, what surprised them was not that Ruan Tang would hit people, but that Ruan Tang would do it while the teacher was still teaching. A father like Ruan Chengzhi would burst out if he had been depressed for a long time. Ruan Yang immediately pricked up his ears and listened. Ruan Tang twisted his little ears. "It''s all right. Go and do your homework. Don''t come down until you finish it." Ruan Yang reluctantly left. Ruan Tang joked, "you all know? It seems that I have become a famous person in the school." Chapter 4848 "I was shocked when I heard it. Many people were shocked. You don''t look like a person who can do it," Wang Yunping said. Ruan Tang shrugged. "Then they know me again today. I think no one dares to tell me what to do in the future." Wang Yunping nodded. It''s true. Many people were talking. Fortunately, they didn''t go too far before. While picking and washing vegetables, Ruan Tang talked to the three. In fact, many words don''t need to be said now, but they are about to start after the exam. They have just settled down. They are not stable psychologically. They are very nervous. They are full of curiosity and uneasiness about the unknown world. If they don''t say anything, they are afraid they will always think about it. After chatting for an hour and a half, several people left. As soon as they went out, they saw Ruan Chengzhi and Tang Mingyu pulling in the yard after they came back. Wang Yunping said hello to Tang Mingyu and looked back at Ruan Tang. In case they needed help, they could use it if they stayed. Ruan Tang motioned them back. It''s all right. After several people left, Ruan Tang hurried to Tang Mingyu. She held up Tang Mingyu''s hand and saw the green mark on her wrist. "You hit my mother?" Ruan Tang glared at Ruan Chengzhi. The man who swaggered in front of his wife suddenly lost his momentum. "Did you ask her if I touched her? Now you are more and more able to lie." "What are you talking about? Didn''t you let me lie? Obviously, I won''t call the police if there is a thief at home..." "Ruan Tang, did you learn to talk back to your parents when you were so old?" Ruan Chengzhi was so angry. Of course, he is justified in taking things from his family, but Ruan Tang becomes a burglar as soon as he says it. Like Ruan Tang''s head teacher, he may stand up and say that you have no right to take children''s things without their permission, which affects his reputation. Tang Mingyu didn''t know about it and asked what was going on. Ruan Chengzhi hesitated to change the subject. Ruan Tang didn''t intend to make her angry and upset as soon as she came back, so he took her arm and went home. "It''s all right. It''s all solved. The thief promised to pay double." Ruan Chengzhi: " He said to give money, but he didn''t say to give double or more! Tang Mingyu heard something wrong, but asked again. Ruan Tang didn''t intend to say. When Ruan Yang heard that his mother came back, he immediately went downstairs and saw Ruan Chengzhi straightening his face again. "Yangyang, are you unhappy to see your father?" Ruan Chengzhi reached out to tease him and touched his head. Ruan Yang also quickly avoided, and his dislike was expressed. Ruan Chengzhi looked cold and shouted at Tang Mingyu, "look at the children you taught..." Tang Mingyu replied faintly, "yes, I taught it. Follow me, because their father is dead." Ruan Chengzhi: " Ruan Tang: " Poof! Mom is mighty! The sister and brother winked at each other secretly, and they were very happy. Tang Mingyu saw it and didn''t see it. She washed her hands and went to the kitchen. Ruan Tang patted Ruan Yang''s hand and asked him to go to the kitchen. As soon as he left, Ruan Tang asked Ruan Chengzhi, "what''s teacher Ruan doing back? You helped the Su family so much that they won''t even care about a meal?" Ruan Chengzhi looked puzzled, "why did I go to Su''s house for dinner?" Ruan Tang looked at him quietly and said in a very flat tone, "because I don''t want to eat with you. Eating at the same table with us will affect our appetite. We are growing up and eating is very important." Chapter 4849 When Tang Mingyu came out of the kitchen again, there was no Ruan Chengzhi in the living room. Instead, Ruan Tang sat on the sofa and counted the money. "Mom, is Yangyang eating again? Call him." she just asked for the money from Ruan Chengzhi. Ruan Chengzhi has so much money. It seems that some of it was borrowed from his colleagues. What a saint. Borrow money to do good. Unfortunately, she has the money now. Ruan Yang came out and was surprised to see the money in Ruan Tang''s hand. "Where did you get so much money? You can eat a lot of chicken legs!" Ruan Tang and Tang Mingyu laughed at the same time. Tang Mingyu asked her what happened to the money. "He gave it. He said he suddenly realized that his behavior was bad, so he gave us some money to compensate us," Ruan Tang said. Tang Mingyu immediately frowned. Ruan Chengzhi is not a person who can reflect on himself. What does he want to do? Even Ruan Yang didn''t believe it. "Sister, are you lying?" Ruan Tang shook his head and said to his mother and brother, "no, he really gave the money, but why... I''ll tell you after dinner." Tang Mingyu looked out the door, "where has he gone?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "He said there were some things to do. He was in a hurry and didn''t come back for dinner. Let''s not wait for him." A touch of irony flashed across Tang Mingyu''s face. Dogs can''t change eating shit. She saw it clearly. When the mother and son finished dinner, it was more than nine o''clock. When Tang Mingyu asked, Ruan Tang said, "it''s all right, mom. I''ll tell you tomorrow morning that you''re tired after working all day. Let''s have an early rest tonight." When they slept, Ruan Chengzhi was still outside. I didn''t expect that one day he would be threatened by his daughter. What''s more, he really compromised. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ruan Tang''s eyes really scared him. Ruan Chengzhi wanted to go back to school. There was still a car at that time, but when he got to the station, he was unwilling again. His home is also his home. Why didn''t he go back? But I can''t go back at that point. Ruan Tang said she would call the police if she disturbed them to eat. She also publicized that he often stole things and gave them away without the permission of his wife and children. Although the truth is not what Ruan Tang said, his reputation will be affected if it is spread. Ruan Chengzhi lingered at the station for a long time. After thinking about it, he went to the Su family door again. Who knows, just after knocking on the door, there was a rude and vulgar scolding. The door didn''t open until he announced his name. Susan''s mother opened the door. When she first saw him, she smiled. It can be seen that his hand was empty and didn''t mention anything. His face suddenly changed. If Susan hadn''t seen that he hadn''t eaten and made him a bowl of noodles, I''m afraid he would be hungry tonight. Therefore, his vision of people is still very accurate, and doing good deeds is rewarding. Susan, these children he helped, which did not respect and admire him, which did not respect and honor him as a father, but were born Ruan Chengzhi stood outside the door. As soon as he was about to climb over the wall, he was illuminated by a beam of light on his face. He blocked it with his hand, barely opened his eyes, and then saw that the light beam came out of the window of Ruan Tang''s room. Ruan Chengzhi: " He hasn''t done anything yet? There was no sound. How did Ruan Tang know he was back? The flashlight only shone once, but Ruan Chengzhi didn''t dare to go in. With a dark face, he moved his eyes from Ruan Tang''s room to the side. The bedroom window was black. In the first few years of marriage, she often left a lamp in the yard waiting for him, and would support him to do what he wanted to do. Now, after all, he sees the wrong person! Chapter 4850 The next morning, after breakfast, Ruan Tang told Tang Mingyu what Ruan Chengzhi had done. Tang Mingyu didn''t speak for a long time after listening, but she saw Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang several times. Ruan Tang immediately took the high school entrance examination, and she couldn''t put it off any longer. Originally, she didn''t mention divorce because she was afraid of affecting the child''s physical and mental health, but obviously not divorce has a greater impact on the child. "Tang Tang..." "Divorce, mom. It''s not easy to be with that kind of person." Tang Mingyu''s words got stuck in her throat. She looked at Ruan Tang in surprise and heard Ruan Tang say, "I''ve grown up and will be a high school student soon. I don''t need such a father, nor do I need Yangyang, and I can help my mother. I won''t make you so tired as before..." "I..." "Mom, I didn''t say before that I thought you still had him in your heart, because you didn''t mention divorce when he was so excessive, but I''ve figured out recently that even if you still had him in your heart, there''s no need to have a relationship with him. He doesn''t deserve you," said Ruan Tang. Tang Mingyu was shocked and moved. He couldn''t speak. Soon there was only heartache left. If it weren''t for their poor family relations and dereliction of duty as parents, how could children have such sensitive thoughts and think so much for adults. "Tang Tang, I, mom... I''m sorry for you!" Tang Mingyu choked up. Ruan Tang patted her on the back and gently comforted her. "Now you can prepare. I''ll finish the test right away. You don''t have to worry about affecting me. He can''t affect me. Only when you''re unhappy will I worry about distraction." Ruan Yang kept nodding. He agreed with everything Ruan Tang said. He would say mom, come on, mom should be happy and don''t worry about us. After talking with Tang Mingyu, Ruan Tang gave her the time. She needs an independent space to sort out her emotions and mood, and make plans for the future. "Sister, I heard my mother calling my aunt." Ruan Yang ran up and said. Ruan Tang was doing a topic. Wen Yan looked back at him. "Did you hear what he said?" Ruan Yang was very excited. "My aunt wanted us to go to the provincial capital and said to let my cousin pick us up. I like my cousin so much!" "Do you like your cousin or the food he bought for you?" Ruan Tang deliberately teased him. Ruan Yang smiled, "I like it all." Ruan Tang: "now do your homework well. When you have summer vacation, we''ll go to my aunt''s house and my sister will buy you delicious food." Ruan Yang couldn''t be happy. "Is it the money he gave?" Ruan Tang wanted to laugh, "why, you don''t even want to use his money?" Ruan Yang reluctantly said, "neither." "Don''t spend his money, then you''ll know." Ruan Tang coaxed him to do his homework and play with his friends after finishing it. Since Tang Mingyu told Ruan Chengshu everything, it''s time to find a lawyer. Although at present, there is not much property to share except this house, it was built with the money saved by Tang Mingyu bit by bit. Ruan Chengzhi can''t be cheaper. In addition to property, there is custody. Ruan Chengzhi probably didn''t want to raise the two of them much, but the inheritance of children and the dignity of men will also make him compete with Tang Mingyu for custody. If both children are unwilling to live with him, and even his own sister supports the child to live with his ex-wife, it also shows his failure in life to a certain extent, which has an impact on his image and reputation. Chapter 4851 Although Tang Mingyu goes home once a week, every time he comes back, he will buy everything his sister and brother need. At first, it was meat, eggs and ham that could be stored, so she bought them and put them in the refrigerator. Later, she found that Ruan Chengzhi stole things from her family and gave them away. Instead, she left the money to Ruan Tang and let the children buy them by themselves. The same is true this time. She left the money and went back to work in the county. Ruan Chengzhi originally wanted to discuss the issue of children''s education with Tang Mingyu. In his opinion, Ruan Tang''s temper is not good and must be changed, but he said Ruan Tang won''t listen and can only let Tang Mingyu talk. But Tang Mingyu has only two days off. He has to wash clothes, clean the house, take his two children out to buy clothes and eat, and entrust his close neighbors to look after his sister and brother. He is so busy that he has no time to talk to him. Until Tang Mingyu left, Ruan Chengzhi didn''t find a chance. He can only secretly rub Tang Mingyu in front of Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang mocked him back. In the following days, Ruan Tang only focused on learning. After Li mengran''s affairs, like Li mengran, she likes to talk behind her back and hint the connotation. The people who run on her shut up one by one. At least they dare not say anything on the surface. She is not worthy to be Ruan Chengzhi''s daughter. She is selfish and fussy. My side is clean and my mood is comfortable. Except that Ruan Chengzhi would occasionally test whether she could "lend" something at home to others, no one added blocking. That''s it, until the high school entrance examination. A few days before the exam, Tang Mingyu changed classes with her colleagues and asked others to substitute for her. She accompanied her children to take the exam first, and then went back after the exam. Tang Mingyu tried her best to save time to take care of her daughter, but Ruan Chengzhi disappeared early. Because Susan''s parents were ill in bed and lingered at a card table, she had no parents to accompany her in the exam, so Ruan Chengzhi went directly to take care of Susan. He took good care of the hotel he stayed in and everything else. Ruan Tang and Susan are in an examination room. When Tang Mingyu is waiting outside the school gate with her, Ruan Chengzhi and Susan are not far away. Some people who know their relationship whisper from time to time. It''s really strange. It is normal and warm for teachers to accompany students in exams. It is not only a responsible performance, but also an embodiment of the brilliance of human nature. But neither Ruan Chengzhi nor Susan''s parents have anything to do with this. Ruan Chengzhi''s ardent enthusiasm and no return probably made many people misunderstand Susan as his illegitimate daughter. Susan went to the school and Ruan Chengzhi came to talk to Ruan Tang, "you should take a good test. You can''t get lower than the simulation. Don''t humiliate your parents. Several teachers'' children took the test this year..." "I went in, mom. Go back to school and have a rest. I''ll come by myself after the exam." Ruan Tang said and left. "Look what she looks like now. She''s not polite at all..." Before he finished, Tang Mingyu disappeared. Next to them, some parents who knew them almost laughed when they saw the joke. When Ruan Chengzhi left, they told people around him about his deeds. The people on one side listened and shook their heads speechless. He is a good teacher for students and a good man in need of help, but he is too ruthless for his family. On such an important day as the senior high school entrance examination, people like to whisper to other people''s children, encourage them patiently, and put pressure on their own daughters. Chapter 4852 The exam soon ended. Tang Mingyu never asked Ruan Tang how she did in the exam. She believed in her daughter, and from Ruan Tang''s reaction, she was also very confident in herself. After the exam, she went back to school. In addition to her work in the school, she also talked with a lawyer about divorce. Now it''s up to Ruan Chengzhi to have a showdown. When Ruan Tang got home, he called his three good friends home. The next day, they were going to go to big cities to participate in exchange shooting. Some things that should be paid attention to during shooting should be reminded, so that the program team wouldn''t use them to hype some bad things. Ruan Tang didn''t say that before, Wang Yunping was still very confident. Although she didn''t go to a big city and didn''t see the world, she was very strong from bottom to top. She could persist in doing things and had confidence in herself. She was a little afraid when Ruan Tang finished. "Is it so terrible?" can a small action cause an uproar and stir up a bloody storm? Ruan Tang patted her on the shoulder. "It''s entirely possible. I say these are to let you have psychological preparation. You usually pay attention to them, but you don''t need to stretch your nerves all the time. You don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself, otherwise it''s difficult." When they set out, Ruan Tang went to see them off and happened to meet the staff of the program team who came to pick them up. As soon as the staff saw Ruan Tang, their eyes lit up, and then asked the staff in the town, "do we still have such a beautiful girl in this town?" As soon as the town staff looked at Ruan Tang, they turned their eyes and saw another figure, "these two girls are the most beautiful." The other one he was talking about was Susan. "Why didn''t you say before? These two girls have great conditions. If they enter the entertainment industry, their future will be unlimited!" the staff said. It''s not that people in the town haven''t thought about this kind of thing. If they can produce a celebrity, their town will be famous. But Ruan Tang''s mother doesn''t agree at all. Susan''s conditions actually meet the requirements of the program team, but I don''t know why she doesn''t agree. Other girls don''t want to, and they can''t force it. The staff have contacted their leaders. If they can sign the two girls, how can they make a sum of money Ruan Tang was talking to Wang Yunping when Susan came. "I heard you started today. I''ll see you off." Wang Yunping nodded faintly, and then spoke to Ruan Tang again. Susan looked at Su Chi again. The two families were actually relatives for three generations, but Su Chi was more indifferent to her than Wang Yunping. As for Ruan Kang, needless to say, he is an orphan. He was sensible when he was very young. He knows who is sincere and who is false. He never winked at Susan. "Ruan Tang, how did you do in the exam? I heard teacher Ruan say..." "Stop! I don''t want to listen to miss Ruan." Ruan Tang impatiently interrupted her. Susan stopped talking several times. When she saw someone looking at her, she smiled back and left with her head down. Excluded. Everyone would think so. "Teacher Ruan will say you again." Wang Yunping is very worried. Ruan Tang glanced, "soon he will not be qualified to tell me what to do, although it is the same now." Wang Yunping looked at her at the same time as if they were equipped with radar. Ruan Tang had already pointed to this. Ruan tanghun said carelessly, "as you think, maybe you can hear the good news when you come back." Chapter 4853 "Ruan Tang, will you go to see the people who made the program?" someone shouted Ruan Tang outside. Suddenly, many people from big cities came to the town, and everyone ran to watch. Ruan Tang was teaching Ruan yang to do his homework. When he heard the sound, he shouted to each other in the window, "I''m not going, you go." "Sister, aren''t we going?" Ruan Yang was a little curious. He had been watching cartoons and TV dramas on TV, but he hadn''t seen how the TV dramas were made. Ruan Tang touched his head and motioned him to look at the questions on the table. "Finish these and my sister will take you to see them." Ruan Yang: " Then don''t. He''s not that curious! On the other hand, as soon as the film crew arrived, many children were watching around the car at a distance. In addition to the cars of the staff of the program team, there were three cars. It was very unusual. When everyone was discussing the car, the door opened. The first one to get off the bus was a girl named Liu Yumeng. She was wearing hot pants, a vest and dyed blue hair. Her face was irritated and disgusted with the naked eye. After glancing around, her expression became more and more unnatural. In the second car, a boy came out. He was wearing leather shoes, a suit, a tie, and many brooches. His hair was combed meticulously, just like the childe of the big boss''s family who went to the countryside to inspect his work. Liu Yumeng''s dress and rebellious temperament are still some novelty and maladjustment to the people in the town. Everyone''s expression will be much better when they see the second person. The envy and admiration in the eyes of children and the appreciation of adults are obvious. Hearing that the people around were guessing the identity of the boy, Susan standing in the crowd proudly raised the corner of her lips. Excellent, isn''t it? Her boyfriend, her husband, of course excellent! After Han Ziyou got off the bus, Susan was attracted by him. They haven''t seen each other for too long. Will he still remember her and fall in love with her at first sight as in his previous life? When the town staff found their home, the two damn things wanted to pack her to the big city so that they could get a sum of money from the program team. She prevented this mistake from happening. If she was the one who exchanged with Liu Yumeng, it would not be Wang Yunping but she who went to the big city now, so she and Han Ziyou would miss it, so they might not fall in love again Fortunately, nothing had changed, and she waited for his arrival. Susan''s eyes were burning, but Han Ziyou didn''t realize that he was a person who could let people see his noble identity from his moral education and gestures. He carried it all the time, leaving the best side to outsiders forever. Liu Yumeng was the first to find Susan. Susan stared at Han Ziyou. She looked at Susan with one eye, then tutted and turned around. The door of the third car opened for a long time, but the people inside didn''t come down. Everyone was very curious, and Liu Yumeng was also a little curious. She went over, bent down and just about to put her head in, a big man put out her head. "Ah!" Liu Yumeng screamed with fear, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and the people in the car came down. Seeing a fat man wearing shorts and a T-shirt, Liu Yumeng guessed the purpose of the man. Maybe his family sent him to lose weight? Before the joke was said, another man came out behind fat brother, wearing a sweater and a hat, and his lower body was sports pants. He was tall and thin, and his exposed skin was particularly white. Although he was wearing a mask, he could be seen from his eyebrows and eyes that he was very handsome! Chapter 4854 Liu Yumeng was a little more interested. As soon as he raised his hand, a "Hi" came out, and he was frightened by the other party''s fierce eyes. "I''ll ask where we live and have a rest first." the fat man said and went to find the staff, while the handsome boy leaned against the station and didn''t move. Liu Yumeng was stunned. She looked at her director and photographer. "Teacher, this situation is not quite right? You didn''t tell me to bring an assistant before you came!" A handsome man can take an assistant. Why can''t her little princess? The director shook his head. "I''ll ask. I haven''t received such an order before." "What''s his name, you know?" Liu Yumeng asked again. The director looked aside and said, "Gu Xuan." "Gu Xuan?" Liu Yumeng read it again. He was handsome and had a nice name. It seems that she is still very lucky. When she comes to such a place, she can see handsome men and beautiful things that can make people happy every day. Then the next days should not be so difficult. At this time, fat brother came back. While opening the trunk to get his bag, he said to Gu Xuan, "I''ve inquired. The one you exchanged with is the left behind children. Both parents work outside. Now there''s no one at home. Let''s go first." He carried a big backpack and a big suitcase in one hand, so he took it and left. Gu Xuan said nothing. He followed him, and the accompanying director and photography teacher followed him. Looking at Gu Xuan''s natural and unrestrained back, Liu Yumeng finally remembered his two big suitcases and turned green in an instant. "Teacher, teachers, can you give me a hand? I''ll take snacks and give them to you." although the handsome man has special treatment, it seems that she can accept it, but she''s so sour! Why can''t she bring an assistant? Fortunately, the program group was very humanized. It didn''t say that she was completely on her own and helped her take away her luggage. There was only one Han Ziyou. He carried more luggage than the other two, but he only took one. The rest were helped by the staff. When he arrived at Ruan Kang''s house, even if he had read the information before coming, he knew that Ruan Kang was an orphan, and the conditions must be no better. At this moment, he was still a little shocked. There is a small garden near the wall in the yard, with some ordinary flowers, vegetables and other things. Next to it is an apple tree, which has grown small apples. There is a shed built at the entrance. Under it are yards of neat wood, which seems to be used for cooking. There were herbs and wild vegetables in the bamboo basket on the wall. Besides, there was nothing he could name in the yard. The house is even simpler. There are three rooms, a kitchen, a bedroom and a broken window. You can see that it is used for stacking sundries. In the kitchen, there is a large earthen stove, firewood on the ground, there are many traces of smoke on the wall, and the dishes and chopsticks are placed neatly. The bedroom is simpler, bed, cabinet, table, old sofa Too poor, too simple. There are also those sheets and quilt covers. They look very dirty. Young master Han, who has always been privileged at home and used to showing his good side, can''t maintain his demeanor and gentleman after experiencing it personally. And all this was recorded by the camera. On the other hand, Liu Yumeng and Gu Xuan also went to their respective homes. Chapter 4855 Liu Yumeng''s situation is better. After all, although the conditions of the Wang family are not good, Wang Yunping''s mother has been at home. She cleans up well at home and doesn''t need her to do anything. "Gu Xuan, do you see that their house uses well water? I''ve only seen it in books and on TV, but I haven''t seen it yet." "Gu Xuan, did you find that there was an insect in the grass just now, the one that was especially soft and lovely." "Gu Xuan, before I came, I was ready to take the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed. I didn''t expect that the conditions were OK. My parents were not at home. I cleaned up the house so well and studied well. It''s really good, isn''t it?" "I didn''t expect that one day I would cook. Someone told them last time that they wouldn''t eat the meal I cooked. What''s the matter? You have to do it yourself now..." "Gao Shu, shut up!" Gu Xuan couldn''t bear it and finally couldn''t listen. Fat brother, that is, Gao Shu finally showed a smile, "good guy, you can talk. You haven''t said a word all the way. You have no love on your face. I was so scared that I thought you would find short-sighted when you arrived. Then I couldn''t tell others when I went back. Thank God, you''re still saved!" Gu Xuan: " Photographer: " To be honest, if you have such a person in your ear who keeps talking, you will also lose the desire to talk. Gu Xuan and Gao Shu are small. From small to large, they have listened to his broken mouth for more than ten years. Although they are annoying, they can stand it. But it was the photographer''s first contact with Gao Shu. He was in a car all the way. After spending so long together, he was almost deaf. "You have a rest first, and I''ll take a rest when I clean up here." after that, Gao Shu looked at the following director, "the director won''t shoot immediately today, right?" The director was speechless. "The classmate said before he came. You can accompany your friends to travel here, but you can''t intervene in the shooting task or help, otherwise you will break the law." When they broadcast the materials they shot on the road, they will try to erase the voice of high figures. Otherwise, future exchanges will bring life assistants or friends, so the program will not go on. Gao Shu was going to clean up the house. After listening to the director''s words, he immediately stopped. He acted as if he had been acting before. Both the photographer and the director were puzzled when they saw Gao Shu''s actions. Gu Xuan had a good background, but the little classmate was not bad in terms of clothes and accessories, but he treated Gu Xuan as carefully and considerate as the prince along the way. Suddenly he didn''t care about anything, and seemed to gloat. Everyone was surprised. Gu Xuan had no unexpected expression on his face. "Classmate Gu, the shooting has not been interrupted. You can accept your new identity," the director reminded him. Gu Xuan still didn''t move. He sat with others. After a long time, he got up slowly. "Xuanzi, why don''t you stay in a daze? I begged the program team to let them P me into you? Although it''s very difficult..." Gao Shu said while watching the director, "you won''t even have this ability in the later stage?" Director: " You''re asking too much! In the later stage, you are very capable, but you can''t turn you into Gu Xuan without conscience. You two are not only the difference between tall and thin and fat, but also one face! Chapter 4856 Gu Xuan is the one who participates in the program. Naturally, what should be done is also Gu Xuan. Otherwise, Gu Xuan will be sprayed after the program is broadcast. This is also clear. And Gu''s family situation is somewhat complicated. Although Gu Xuan came to this place voluntarily, it was facilitated by Gu Xuan''s father and his stepmother. After Gu Xuan''s stepmother married to Gu''s family, she has been committed to destroying Gu Xuan''s reputation, splashing dirty water on him and cutting off his contacts, so that Gu Xuan can lose his inheritance right. Last month, the woman was pregnant again. Then she was nervous all day. She dreamed that someone pushed her down the stairs and killed her child. When Gu Xuan''s father heard this, he invited the so-called master, and then the master pointed the spear at Gu Xuan. He said that Gu Xuan''s evil spirit is too heavy, which will be bad for pregnant women and fetuses. If you want to keep everyone safe, you can only let them separate and try not to meet. Even if you want to meet, you have to wait until the child is three or five years old. In other words, let Gu Xuan leave the capital and don''t go back for three or five years. But the time limit is uncertain. Maybe the stepmother has another nightmare. Gu xuanhui''s inheritance time will become ten years, twenty years later, or even never go back. It was ridiculous, but someone took it seriously and found such a program group to send his own son. According to Gu Xuan''s father''s meaning, he wants Gu Xuan to study in high school in other places, and then go back after graduating from college, which is just like his stepmother''s wish. Originally, the relationship between Gu Xuan''s children and his mother was mostly in the capital circle. If he left for a few years, the best relationship would fade. Even if he went back, he would no longer be the former capital. Her illegitimate son, who is only half a year younger than Gu Xuan, can always follow Gu Xuan''s father to the company, go to all kinds of important occasions, strengthen contacts early and gain a firm foothold. Thinking of the brothers'' advice, Gao Shuo got up without complaint and continued to coax young master Gu, "xuanzi, in fact, if you don''t want to move, don''t move. I''ll go in and clean up the house. You just care who he is. You''re good. You don''t need to change any more." After that, he looked at the director again. "You didn''t ask for what you had to become in this program? Or did I understand wrong that those people in those programs in the past actually had scripts?" Director: " There is a script. Isn''t it the default in the industry? What a normal thing. If there is no script, where will there be so many obstacles? How can there be so many conflicts and so dramatic stories? If there is no script, do you want to see an Internet addicted teenager who is desperate to commit suicide in a mountain where his Internet mobile phone is confiscated and even his TV is not available? If this kind of picture is broadcast, can the program continue? But he could not say that he had understood it before he came, and his superiors had told him to follow it as much as possible, follow their own thoughts as much as possible, and try not to have conflict. The director quickly passed a lot of things in his mind, and then said with a smile, "that''s right, but if it''s like this, I''m afraid there will be a lot of discordant voices after broadcasting..." "That''s not important. Anyway, they are irrelevant people and can''t hinder us." Gao Shu poked Gu Xuan''s arm excitedly, "you hear me? You''re free. Tomorrow we''ll go nearby to see if there''s anything interesting and delicious." Director group: "..." Heaven and earth conscience, this is really not a tourist food program! Chapter 4857 When Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang went out, the gathered people had dispersed. Ruan Yang''s little partner told him that there were three people who looked good and said it was a pity that he didn''t come. Ruan Yang immediately took Ruan Tang''s hand and sincerely showed off, "my sister is also very good-looking. My sister had better see it." Friends: " Yes, your sister is very beautiful. It''s the best in the whole town. You''ve been showing off since childhood! This smelly boy, I don''t know how much they envy him. He talks about his sister every day. It''s too much. "You go to play with your classmates, your sister goes to catch fish and makes fish in the evening," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Yang disagreed. "I''m going too. How dangerous the river is. I''ll protect you." The little friend next to him laughed that he was too short to help. Ruan Yang was very unconvinced. "I will grow up. I eat a lot and grow up very fast. Soon I will be taller than my sister!" Other people also want to go, but Ruan Tang dare not take them. "If you want to go, apply with your parents. You can go only after your parents agree." Otherwise, she would be too busy to take care of such seven or eight children. She might have an accident as soon as she turned around, and she couldn''t make it clear at that time. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang went home to get the bucket. When they returned to their original place, only three children were waiting. They were all Ruan Yang''s good friends. "Sister Ruan Tang, his mother and aunt Su scold you..." "Cough..." "Oh, what did you scold me?" asked Ruan Tang. When others wanted to stop, the child said, "if you have a lot of thoughts, go to the river. What can happen? You are afraid of taking responsibility. You are not like teacher Ruan at all. You are too selfish and always only think about yourself." "Nonsense! They are all nonsense!" Ruan Yang blushed with anger. Ruan Tang put his hand on his shoulder and pinched his face to appease him. "It''s all right. What did your sister tell you you forgot? What''s so angry?" He said to the other three children, "do you think your sister did right?" The three children nodded at the same time, "yes, the teacher said that they should talk to their parents when they go out with others. He also said that children can''t go to these places by the river casually. It will be dangerous." Ruan Tang: "well, don''t worry about them." Several children looked at Ruan Tang thoughtfully. The smallest one quietly poked the people nearby and whispered, "sister Ruan Tang is so powerful that she is not afraid of being scolded." If it were him, he might hide and cry. The other two children agreed very much. When they looked at Ruan Tang''s back, their eyes were bright, "so we should keep up with sister Ruan Tang!" They spoke in a low voice, but Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang heard it. Ruan Yang even turned around and made faces at the three people, so that they didn''t worry about other people''s sisters. No sooner had they done it than someone came out of the corner. Gu Xuan had a grass in his mouth, but his eyes chased Ruan Tang''s figure and left. Gao Shu watched his reaction, and brick told the program team, "I think your program group should change its plan. What''s the meaning of shooting deformation and sharing life? It''s all the sensational and opposition you deliberately make. It''s better to shoot the local customs here with time, energy and financial resources. Just in the past, the story of that girl and four little rob heads was so good and inspiring. I was moved. Really, shoot more of these Meaningful things may help some people not to care about external evaluations and opinions, so that they can live more comfortably, can''t they? " Director group: "..." To be honest, we have the same feeling. Chapter 4858 "Well, Gu, where are we going next?" Gu Xuan stood up and walked in the direction Ruan Tang left. The people of the director group had seen the map earlier and hurriedly reminded him, "this is the way to the river." Gao Shu immediately protected the calf. "We xuanzi are going to the river to relax." By the way, he also wants to see the little sister again. It''s so beautiful! I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful and unique little sister hidden in this small broken place. The director was also a little ready to move. A staff member behind him was more anxious than him and directly said his heart, "can we take a picture of the little sister just now?" Just after that, Gu Xuan glanced over, "shoot without the consent of others. The portrait right to know!" These people are different from high numbers. Gao Shu just said a few words, but he didn''t have a bad heart. He said it was true that he was moved. Everyone was a little tired because he cared too much about others and the environment, but some people were not disturbed by the outside world. This is too valuable. But it''s true that these people in the program group may be moved, but they are media people. What matters to them is not their spiritual feelings. What they care about is the ratings, hits, interests and future. They can easily destroy the tranquility of this side with a photo. Gu Xuan''s words embarrassed everyone in the program group, especially the boy who proposed to shoot Ruan Tang. After all, we have to get along for a period of time. We can''t make the relationship too rigid. Moreover, we are worried that these people will edit indiscriminately. Gao Shu immediately smiled and talked about other things and turned off the topic. Gu Xuan didn''t go to the river again, but changed his direction. On the other hand, Ruan Tang sensed the existence of Gu Xuan as soon as he walked by, and then 477 popularized some information about Gu Xuan. Meiqiang was miserable. In the early stage, her family lived a harmonious life and had excellent results. Everyone envied her. She was a famous child of others in the circle. When his mother died of illness at the age of 12, Xiao San came in with his illegitimate son half his age. His father, who had loved his mother deeply, changed his face. Xiao San and illegitimate son were not simple things. On the surface, they were kind-hearted and clever and sensible. In fact, they kept picking things up from the beginning of entering the door, provoking their father son relationship, slandering him and wronging him, It made his reputation worse and worse, and made him a little gangster who skipped class, smoked, raced, drank and didn''t go home at night. Whether it is something or not, as long as it can tarnish Gu Xuan''s image, they will put it on him. After Xiao San became pregnant again, Gu Xuan was sent to the program group by his father. Like another exchanged Liu Yumeng, his existence is mainly to set off the hero Han Ziyou. During the shooting of the program, Han Ziyou became popular with his extraordinary upbringing, rich knowledge, gentle character and strong empathy. Gu Xuan and Liu Yumeng were the same as the control group. Their loneliness and indifference, their non gregariousness and the unhappiness of their family are just the opposite of Han Ziyou''s perfection. Once the program was broadcast, Han Ziyou became popular on the Internet. At the same time, Gu Xuan and Liu Yumeng were scolded as Xiang by netizens. The most serious thing is Gu Xuan. Her stepmother planned to kick him out of the Gu family from the beginning of entering the Gu family, so that he would lose his inheritance right, so she buried thunder all the way. After the broadcast of the program, countless black materials came everywhere. Gu Xuan died in a car accident while traveling with his friends after experiencing internet violence again and again. He died to protect others, but netizens only care about his black material, and then cheered after his death. Chapter 4859 "Don''t be angry, boss. It''s not our boss, is it? You''re here and he''s here. Things won''t develop like this." "And the original plot is very deformed and distorted. Everything is serving the two protagonists. Han Ziyou is the same, and Susan is the same here. Otherwise, we won''t come to this world." 477 I didn''t expect to be frightened by Ruan Tang''s murderous spirit after cooperating with Ruan Tang for so long. After he finished, Ruan Yang next to him probably noticed that Ruan Tang was unhappy. He didn''t catch the fish, so he stood on tiptoe and looked at Ruan Tang. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you sad that others say that about you?" Ruan Yang thought Ruan Tang was angry at others for calling her selfish behind her back. Ruan Tang shook his head. "No, I''m just thinking about something." 477: "boss, Gu Xuan went in the opposite direction and didn''t follow up." Ruan Tang "um" gave a sound, then took Tongzi and asked several other children to swim down. At this moment, 477 I very much hope that a dog man has soul consciousness, so that the boss will not be angry and he will not be frightened. ¡­¡­ "Wow, handsome boy, are you here too?" Liu Yumeng looked at Gu Xuan in surprise, both eyes shining. Gu Xuan glanced at her and took back his sight. Then he emptied his head and looked at the mountain in the distance. Liu Yumeng: " She was only embarrassed for a moment and said hello to Gao Shu, "handsome boy, how did you follow? Do you hold the black material of any program group? I don''t want to bring friends." Gao Shu was like a smiling tiger and said, "very reluctantly?" Liu Yumeng: " Gao Shu pointed to himself, "I can crush people''s body, this national character face, this small eye and this flat nose. When you praise me, I must be struggling and uncomfortable?" Liu Yumeng: " Beep the dog! How can there be such a sincere person who speaks out his shortcomings and asks others to say something? She reacted quickly and said immediately, "how can you say that about yourself? There are many kinds of ''handsome''. You are the kind of handsome that most people can''t appreciate!" High number: "..." Program group: "..." what the fuck! High EQ and shameless person, she''s coming! The chess match was perfect, and the high number was also a little surprised. They saw that Liu Yumeng was also in a mood, and they immediately chatted. After chatting, I knew that she looked cheerful, lively and sociable. In fact, she was a little girl without love! Parents are bosses in listed companies, with high annual salary and successful career, but they are very busy. When they were young, they could still see each other. When they were a little older, they would not spend more than ten days at home or taking her out to play in a year. From childhood, she was mostly taken care of by nannies. Her parents gave her the most pocket money. Then when she was bored, she became obsessed with star chasing, games and novels. When playing with like-minded friends, they began to pay attention to her. Bad study! Just these three words. In order not to let her be completely hopeless, the two people who quarreled about their daughter''s education not long ago and each promised to go home, after getting busy with the new project, threw their daughter into the so-called program that one transformation can correct the evil. Good "great" good "touching" love! The high count was silent. Liu Yumeng, however, still looked heartless and heartless. "What''s wrong? I think it''s quite good. Usually I want to go out with my friends. They will scold me for not doing my job and learning some bad things. Now they take the initiative to send me out to relax. If I don''t seize the opportunity, I won''t be a fool!" Chapter 4860 Liu Yumeng''s words changed the atmosphere. Gao Shu was not a person who liked sadness. He immediately cooperated with Liu Yumeng and smiled. "What''s the matter with your handsome friend? Is there a fairy in the mountain or his sweetheart? What are you doing watching the mountain?" Liu Yumeng asked him curiously. High number: "..." Is there a fairy or a sweetheart? No one knows the first answer, but perhaps only Gu Xuan knows the latter. "Looking at him like that, I suddenly remembered a sentence in the book - happiness is theirs, I have nothing." Liu Yumeng suddenly made a poem. Gao Shu glanced at her, with a bit of contempt that only belongs to the learning slag, "the original sentence of others is not what you said, don''t show off, it''s a shame." Liu Yumeng: "... The difference between happiness and excitement is not so big. Is it necessary to be so hostile?" Then he asked Gao Shu, "you handsome friend..." She pointed to her brain. "Is it something like that?" "You''re sick of your brain!" Gao Shu fought back. Liu Yumeng said, "I''m just kidding. There''s no malice. You said we''ve all come here, and there''s nothing to play and eat. How can we survive if we''re not happy? Anyway, I want to open it. What did I find, beauty!" Liu Yumeng''s excited voice attracted the attention of others, and Gu Xuan''s staff and Gao Shu reacted. cute girl! Gu Xuan was angry before. The staff said that she would go there, but she could still see the river from this position. It shuttled through the foot of the mountain opposite. Now, Ruan Tang is right there with four children and several visitors. The high number radar moved immediately. He ran to Gu Xuan and asked in a low voice, "you''ve been staring at the opposite side. Don''t you just wait for someone to appear when you find a river?" That girl is good-looking, but they haven''t seen good-looking girls since they were young, and they haven''t seen Gu Xuan treat anyone differently. It''s the girl Gu Xuan didn''t speak, but turned around. He said to the director, "don''t shoot people who shouldn''t be in the picture, so as not to cause trouble." The photographer immediately blocked the lens. Director: " Now some people don''t know who is in charge. Liu Yumeng was still excited. "Do you have such a beautiful little sister in this small place? In fact, I saw one before. I heard those people say what''s good-looking and what''s good-looking. I think it''s not easy. What''s the name of the little sister and where she lives? Do any of you know? With a beautiful woman, I won''t be too boring these days." While observing Gu Xuan''s reaction, Gao Shu said, "people are plain people. Don''t involve them." Liu Yumeng smiled, "what I said is to find her to play after shooting. Anyway, I''m suspended temporarily. I''ll be free when the program ends. I won''t go back if I die. They can''t do anything to me." The high number immediately gave a thumbs up. That''s good. If Gu Xuan doesn''t want to go back to that place, he will be happier with this funny companion. Ruan Tang had already found the camera, but she was unaffected. She had caught enough fish, so she took several young boys to pick up good-looking stones to play with. When she finished, she went back immediately. As soon as they left, Gu Xuan, who had been staring at them, left the program group and ran away alone. Chapter 4861 "Classmate Gu..." "Hey, xuanzi, wait for me..." "Where is he going?" Liu Yumeng suddenly came up with an answer. "He won''t see Miss Renjie looking good. Did he meet her by chance?" Then she thought it was impossible. She didn''t know Gu Xuan''s family background. Judging from his clothes, I''m afraid his family is very rich. They are all children growing up in big cities. Will they fall in love with girls in small towns at first sight? Unlikely! She thought so in her heart, but she was still very curious. She thought she was too lucky to experience such a wonderful encounter. You know, although she doesn''t know and communicate with Gu Xuan, from the reaction of the director group, Gu Xuan should be very cold, and he himself has a sense of alienation that can''t break the wall. It''s very intentional for such a person to chase the girls in the town for no reason. "Liu Yumeng, where are you going?" seeing Liu Yumeng running, the director immediately caught her. Liu Yumeng was very excited, "I''ll be an audience!" Director photographer and others: "...." Can children who used to participate in the exchange toss like this? When you think about it carefully, it seems that you can toss things around. One or two are either angry or forced. Anyway, even if you bring them to the countryside, they will always make some very bad things in the early stage. If there is any problem with the three this time, it''s really not a big problem. Han Ziyou is a top student with good tutoring, gentleness and gentleness. His parents sent him here to experience life and pave the way for his future development. And Liu Yumeng, although she was very grumpy in front of her parents who had never been with her and couldn''t say she loved her, often made her angry and provoked two people to quarrel, she was completely different outside her home. She is lively, enthusiastic, talkative and has many good friends. Good students who often smoke and fight in Bangyi and poor students who don''t stop can get along well with her. She is also a person who can take good care of others'' emotions outside. Such a child, in fact, does not need to participate in the program. Her problem lies in her parents. As long as parents are not aware of the problem of love for their children, she and her parents will never be able to reconcile. As for Gu Xuan, although there are many plausible black materials, many things have been answered since he learned that President Gu married a new wife three years ago and his child was only half a year younger than Gu Xuan. Although there were many black materials, he found that he only talked very little along the way. Most of the time he looked out of the window and was silent. His eyes always showed an unspeakable loneliness. Even the camera teacher said that he couldn''t bear to take pictures several times. The director began to worry. There was no way to complete the shooting task! On one side, Liu Yumeng''s cry of killing a pig made him come back to his senses. Liu Yumeng is still protesting. She hopes to have the same rights as Gu Xuan! indulge in wishful thinking! "Don''t think about it. We can''t shoot the girl before people agree, and they have negotiated before, but their parents don''t agree," said another director. Liu Yumeng said "ah", very surprised, and some didn''t understand, "why, she looks like that. She can attract countless fans at random. I don''t worry about food and clothing. Now I''m looking forward to economic freedom and then escape from home." "Why do you want to escape? You can hate them, but you are a minor. It is their duty to keep you. Why do you still want to save money for them?" this is a high number. Liu Yumeng''s idea of making money only appeared and disappeared for a moment. Her eyes lit up, "you''re right!" The director is really desperate. Shoot what? Destroy it! Chapter 4862 Gu Xuanyuan returned to the road. He ran very fast. When he was close to the fork of a square in the town, he saw Ruan Tang who was dividing fish for other children. The other three children simply followed to play. They didn''t catch fish. Ruan Tang divided one of his catch to each of them. As soon as he let several children go home, he turned his head and looked at Gu Xuan for exploration. There are few strangers in this town. Most of the fresh faces seen recently come to shoot programs. Ruan Yang knows it clearly, but he still stands in front of Ruan Tang and looks at Gu Xuan defensively. Gu Xuan was very handsome when he didn''t talk or laugh, but he couldn''t be called kind. Ruan Yang was a little uncomfortable when he stared at him, but he also insisted on not avoiding. Whether it was facing Ruan Chengzhi, who was much taller than him, or Gu Xuan, whose eyes made him tremble, because his sister was behind him, he didn''t shrink back even if he was afraid. Slowly, Gu Xuan''s eyes changed, and Ruan Tang''s eyes, standing behind Ruan Yang, also moved. She put her hands on Ruan Yang''s shoulder and patted gently, "Yangyang, take it easy, it''s okay." Then he looked at Gu Xuan, "what''s up?" Gu Xuan was not bad at words, but he didn''t know what to say at this moment. "Then let''s go," said Ruan Tang. She and Ruan Yang were about to go, and Gu Xuan followed up again. Ruan Yang heard footsteps and was so frightened that he grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand. Ruan Tang stopped again. "What are you doing with us? Do you want fish?" There are still three fish in her bucket, one for her third uncle and aunt, one for her own food, and the remaining one was intended to be pickled and eaten slowly. After hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Gu Xuan''s expression stiffened for a moment. He is not greedy for the fish. But it seems like an opportunity. "I can''t do it. I haven''t eaten all day." after that, Gu Xuan blushed. But he was born with such a cold face. No one could see that he was blushing, but in fact his ears were burning. Begging along the street for the first time in my life is so abrupt At this moment, Gu Xuan wanted to find a hole to drill in. It''s too embarrassing. But he didn''t expect that in front of his poor acting skills, Ruan Tang responded, "are you here to shoot the program?" Gu Xuan nodded. Ruan Tang: "who did you exchange with?" Gu Xuan thought and said Su Chi''s name. "Then come with me. Su Chi is my friend. He told me to take care of the friends he exchanged with him before." Ruan Tang said. Gu Xuan: " Although he succeeded in chatting up and mixing food, he was suddenly less excited when he thought that all this was the charity of another person. But he didn''t know that Ruan Tang took care of him and had nothing to do with Su Chi. To say wronged, Su Chi should be wronged. He is used and despised, and I don''t know anything. Gu Xuan followed Ruan Tang back to Ruan''s house. Along the way, he did not speak, nor did Ruan Tang. Only Ruan Yang kept looking back with his beautiful big eyes full of curiosity and precaution. "Is this your home?" Gu Xuan asked. Ruan Yang immediately said no. Gu Xuan: " Ruan Tang: " Children are very defensive, vigilant and smart, but they can''t deceive people with bad intentions. Gu Xuan plans to teach the child a lesson and tell him a beautiful and real lie, but he can''t find a chance at all, because the child has his sister''s education. More importantly, what the child''s sister said was exactly what he wanted to say. Gu Xuan suddenly thought of a word - the heart has a soul. Chapter 4863 When Ruan Tang began to kill the fish and scrape the scales, Gu Xuan was frightened. He felt that the fish was about to turn out of Ruan Tang''s hand. He was afraid that the fish would suddenly get rid of it, and then Ruan Tang would hurt himself. Every time he was nervous, his expression would be very serious, and then Ruan Yang, who sat next to him and looked at him nervously. On the contrary, the parties were not affected at all. They killed the fish skillfully and began to make sense. "Let me help you," Gu Xuan said. Ruan Tang looked up at him as he washed it. "Will you?" Gu Xuan: "... I can''t, I can learn." Ruan Tang didn''t answer. After a few seconds, she said to Ruan Yang, "Yang Yang, go get the garlic and let him peel it." Ruan Yang immediately looked up. "I can peel it too, sister. I''ll peel it." Ruan tangxin said to the silly child, "what do you peel? Just wait for dinner. He eats and drinks for nothing. How can he do without work? Have you forgotten what is'' gain for nothing ''?" Ruan Yang is also very interested in learning. Although his talent in learning is not as high as his sister, he is also very smart. For fear that Ruan Tang misunderstood that he didn''t study well, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t forget. I''ll get it now." Today is also a day to listen to my sister. Only Gu Xuan sat there and something was wrong with him. He didn''t want to eat and drink for nothing. He did it purely to chat up. In order to have a few words with Ruan Tang, he''d better leave his contact information and come here every day But when Ruan Tang called it out, he was embarrassed. "Here you are." Ruan Yang brought garlic and sat down to supervise. Gu Xuan glanced at Ruan Tang, then at the two big round eyes next to him, stared at Ruan Yang, sighed and picked up the garlic. To tell the truth, don''t peel the garlic. He hasn''t even seen the intact garlic look like. Although not skilled, peeling is slow, but at least it''s finished. As soon as he finished the task, Gu Xuan went to wash his hands. He didn''t like the smell of garlic very much. He washed his hand under the tap for a long time. "What''s your name?" asked Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan sat up all of a sudden and said, "Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan, who is'' looking at each other at once at the top of the wall '', is black." When he said "the wall immediately looks at each other remotely", he said it very slowly, his voice was very low and magnetic. Even if he didn''t talk about the meaning of the poem "the wall immediately looks at each other remotely, he will be attracted by his voice. Gu Xuan obviously knew that his voice was very good. He deliberately pressed it so low. He deliberately observed Ruan Tang''s reaction. Seeing Ruan Tang''s hand cutting vegetables paused, he slightly hooked his lower lip. "I''m from the capital. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid, children. I''m not a bad person, and I won''t lose my temper and beat people." Gu Xuan couldn''t help explaining more when he thought of the criteria for selecting people for the program. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing. "Su Chi is not a bad person. No one says that those who participate in the program are bad people." When Ruan Tang mentioned Su Chi again, Gu Xuan had a taste. This Su Chi is really lucky to grow up with Ruan Tang. He can also make Ruan Tang think so much about him. Even he, who is not masked, will help take care of him. "I''m afraid you... Misunderstand us," Gu Xuan said. Ruan Tang continued to bury his head and cut vegetables. While cutting, he said, "what can be misunderstood? Nothing is more misunderstood than your behavior of blocking the road in the street." Gu Xuan: " Although a little presumptuous and humiliating, he achieved his goal, which shows that his behavior is not stupid, isn''t it? Chapter 4864 When Ruan Tang was cooking, Gu Xuan and Ruan Yang followed her like sunflowers. Their eyes followed her wherever she went. When Gu xuanlu looked amazing and was induced to swallow by the fragrant smell, Ruan Yang was already swallowing. At this moment, Ruan Yang temporarily regarded Gu Xuan as his own person. ¡­¡­ "Didn''t you find anyone?" The director is already in a hurry. If Gu Xuan is lost, it will be difficult for them to go back. Because Gu Xuan said they couldn''t shoot plain people, they didn''t catch up. Even Liu Yumeng, who was very curious about Ruan Tang, stopped. As a result, Gu Xuan disappeared. When everyone was looking, only Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng squatted on a stone in the square to chat. The director couldn''t see it anymore. He came and asked Gao Shu, "his cell phone can''t get through. Do you know where he has gone?" Gao Shu was speechless. "Isn''t it because you confiscated your cell phone at the beginning? Why did you ask me instead?" Director: " He took a deep breath and showed a friendly smile, "classmate Gao, this is not a joke. If we can''t find classmate Gu, we can''t shoot this program. Moreover, if he doesn''t know his place here, in case there is something wrong..." "Stop! Don''t crow mouth!" Gao Shu doesn''t like to hear this. He had three small stones in his hand, and then kept throwing stones. "Don''t worry, he is so big that he can''t lose it. Even if your whole team is lost, he will be fine." Director: " He doesn''t like to hear that either. Liu Yumeng also agreed with Gao Shu, "director, look at Gu Xuan. At first glance, there are people from Chengfu. Such people can''t be cheated and abducted unless he is willing..." Before she finished, Liu Yumeng almost jumped up excited to think of a possible one. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she tried to pretend that nothing had happened. The director went to see Gao Shu again. Gao Shu is Gu Xuan''s friend. Gu Xuan may have done something. Gao Shu may be the most clear. Just stop, "don''t look at me. I really don''t know where he has gone, but don''t worry too much. It''s a big deal not to shoot today. Anyway, even if this season''s program doesn''t broadcast, you won''t lose." The director who said this felt guilty. Liu Yumeng said, "yes, it doesn''t matter if you can''t shoot today. My parents must have spent a lot of effort to send me here. I also think your team can''t afford to lose. Don''t worry, don''t make noise, and disturb us to watch the sunset." Director: " After the director left speechless, Liu Yumeng pulled up his sleeves and said excitedly, "I know where he has gone!" Gao Shu''s disbelieving eyes, "you know?" Liu Yumeng snapped his fingers and kept nodding. "You know your friend best. He''s smart and has a city government. It''s impossible to be cheated unless he takes the initiative to follow the liar. In this town, there happens to be someone who can let him go willingly, isn''t there?" High numbe Chapter 4865 After getting the truth, Gao Shu scolded a dirty word. After a second, he tentatively asked Liu Yumeng, "have you ever met such a thing? I mean, if he is abrupt, a beautiful woman who looks very beautiful and doesn''t lack suitors, will he be hit?" Liu Yumeng was more gossip than him. He immediately lowered his head and said to him, "although I don''t lack suitors, I first declare that the people who confessed to me are not as handsome as Gu Xuan, and there is no such situation. I don''t know what to do with my little sister, but I''m reluctant to do it. I especially cherish beauty." Gao Shu was speechless. "Other beauties don''t have the same temper and temperament as you." Liu Yumeng opened his eyes and slapped the high number. "What do you mean, do you mean I''m not as good as my little sister?" Gao Shu: "don''t you girls know all this? Do you want me to tell the truth?" Liu Yumeng: " Shameless man! After a while, the director came back. Still asked Gu Xuan''s whereabouts, but the two people who already had a clue didn''t want to say. The program group has no professional ethics. Once Gu Xuan knows that he has left all of them to find Ruan Tang, he doesn''t know what label he will give Ruan Tang. The rich young master from the capital and the neighbor sister from the poor town have the camera in their hands and the keyboard in their hands. They can make up what the audience wants to see. When the program is finished, they all leave, but other girls have to live and go to school. When the program is broadcast, many people with holes in their brains will point out to them, whether online or in reality, which is really a sin. After fooling the director away again, Gao Shu touched his empty stomach and winked at Liu Yumeng, "it''s up to you whether I can have dinner tonight." Liu Yumeng: "I can''t do it." Gao Shu: "don''t you have a new mother?" Liu Yumeng: "... Sorry, I haven''t adapted yet! But my aunt is nice. Although she doesn''t have money, people know how to care about people. She''s much better than my mother." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go back to dinner." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang cooked three dishes and one soup. Whether Gu Xuan or Ruan Yang or she was in the stage of growing up, so she made two meat dishes and one vegetable, and the amount was relatively large. Gu Xuan began to carry it, pretending to be gentle and methodical. Later, he saw that the Ruan Tang brothers and sisters had no distractions when eating. They didn''t give him any winks at all, and he was greedy and hungry, so he stopped pretending. After he ate seriously, Ruan Yang looked at him frequently, and then complained to Ruan Tang with his eyes. This man can eat too much. At the end of the meal, all the dishes were finished and there was still some left. Ruan Tang said that he could make Ruan Yang an egg fried rice in the morning. Ruan Yang is naturally happy. Gu Xuan envies him very much. But his focus was elsewhere, "won''t you go to school tomorrow?" Ruan Tang: "I finished the high school entrance examination." Gu Xuan: "what a coincidence, so am I." Ruan Tang ignored him, but patted Ruan Yang''s hair. "I''ve watched it for ten minutes. I''ve gone to my room to do my homework. After writing, I''ll watch TV with you." Ruan Yang was reluctant to hear the latter sentence and ran away immediately. Gu Xuan kept looking at Ruan Tang. Just to get to know Ruan Tang, the door of his family was pushed open. Ruan Chengzhi didn''t come in, but the smell of wine had floated in. Ruan Tang frowned unhappily. Gu Xuan was vigilant when he saw the undisguised disgust in her eyes. Chapter 4866 Although Ruan Chengzhi was a little confused after drinking, he still saw that there were outsiders at home. He couldn''t stand steadily and came towards Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan glanced at Ruan Tang and saw her cold face, but there was no surprise or accident, so he guessed the person''s identity. But he still stood in front of Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi doesn''t look like a person with good wine. "Tang Tang, how old are you? How can you bring some no three no four people home?" Ruan Chengzhi took a close look at Gu Xuan and wanted to push him. Gu Xuan stood still, but Ruan Tang pulled him, dragged him to the back, stepped forward and said, "how did you come back?" The high school entrance examination leave is over. It''s time to go back to work tomorrow. Ruan Chengzhi should be at school at this time. Ruan Chengzhi was about to speak, but he hiccupped. The bad smell came out of his mouth. Ruan Tang frowned, stepped back and stood next to Gu Xuan. "Why can''t I come back? This is my home..." "Not soon," said Ruan Tang. Gu Xuanfei took a quick look at Ruan Tang. He intuitively thought that Ruan Tang''s words had another meaning. But Ruan Chengzhi was not aware of it. He just looked at Ruan Tang discontentedly. "What are you talking about? Do you think you''re going to high school soon and can live with your mother, so your wings are hard?" Gu Xuan thought a lot in his mind. Where is Ruan Tang''s mother? County town? Ruan Tang''s face was expressionless and his tone was indifferent. "Yes, soon Yangyang and I will live with our mother. You rotten man, go back to your world." Ruan Chengzhi became more and more dissatisfied, especially when he heard the word "rotten man", he was so angry that he slapped his hands, but before he met Ruan Tang, his wrist was gripped. Gu Xuan''s fingers were very long and his strength was not small. He just pinched them gently, and Ruan Chengzhi''s painful facial features wrinkled together. "It''s all right. Let him go. He doesn''t dare to do anything," said Ruan Tang. Although Gu Xuan was worried, he still listened. He was watching. If Ruan Chengzhi dared to do it, he would not be merciful. Gu Xuan didn''t expect that Ruan Chengzhi would suddenly sneak in at this gap, and then something even more surprised him happened. The person he thought needed his protection raised his foot and kicked Ruan Chengzhi in the chest before he reacted. At this moment, Ruan Chengzhi couldn''t get up, and he looked like he was still short of breath. Ruan Tang stopped to go and have a look. Gu Xuan already had a lot of stories about drunkard domestic violence and abuse of children in his mind. He was afraid that Ruan Tang could not stand it before he shot. He was afraid that Ruan Tang could not stop and kill Ruan Chengzhi, so he quickly stopped her. "He''s drunk and dangerous. If he plays again, it will kill people. Don''t break the law." Gu Xuan said, squatting down to explore Ruan Chengzhi''s breath, and then heard a snore. Gu Xuan: " Ruan Tang stood aside with his chest in his hands and said carelessly, "I don''t want to do anything to him, let alone kill him. Although he died, I don''t want to dirty my hands." When others heard this, the gossip soul was about to burn, but Gu Xuan was not so curious. He was just glad that Ruan Tang was so calm. "Do you want to move him to the house?" Gu Xuan asked. Ruan Tang must not be able to move alone, and he will go back later. Ruan Tang shook his head. "No, he likes to sleep on the ground." Gu Xuan didn''t care about anything. Chapter 4867 Ruan Tang turned on the TV, went back to the sofa and watched TV while eating watermelon. Gu Xuan stood in place for a while and followed him. "Is that all right? I''ve seen a case before, that is, a drunken person fell asleep on the roadside and then had an accident..." Gu Xuan had some worries in his heart. "I''d better help him to the room later, otherwise there may be an accident when the temperature is low at night. He drinks a lot." If something happens to Ruan Chengzhi, Ruan Tang will be the first suspect. Thinking of something, Gu Xuan suddenly stood up. He went to Ruan Chengzhi and untied the hole in Ruan Chengzhi''s shirt. Then he took a breath. Ruan Tang looked hard, but he didn''t leave footprints. In this way, even if Ruan Chengzhi had an accident, Ruan Tang was much safer. Seeing Gu Xuan, Ruan Tang said with a smile, "although I want him to die, it''s not so easy for him to die. He doesn''t even have the qualification to die before he pays off his debts." Gu Xuan felt very uncomfortable for a moment. What did Ruan Chengzhi do to make Ruan Tang hate him so much. But he also knew that this was not the time to get to the bottom. After watching TV for a while, Gu Xuan saw that it was getting dark outside, so he again proposed to send Ruan Chengzhi back to the house. "OK, then you help him in and throw him on the bed. Don''t do anything superfluous," said Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan thought that the young master would not serve others. He sent Ruan Chengzhi to his room and said he would leave. Ruan Tang: "OK, go back first. See you tomorrow." Gu Xuan was delighted, "tomorrow?" "Su Chi asked me to take care of his family when he left. No matter whether it''s the garden or the vegetable garden, people need to take care of it and water it. I have nothing to do. I''ll go and help," said Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan was unhappy again. It''s suchi again. Why can Su Chi let Ruan Tang do this for him? But soon Gu Xuan was not so angry, because Su Chi''s home was now his home. Ruan Tang helped Su Chi by helping him. Although Su Chi was very upset, he also set up his acquaintance with Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ When Gu Xuan returned, Gao Shu was soaking his feet. Soak your feet in cold water. "Where have you been?" Gao Shu asked while rubbing his stomach. "See if there is no brother, my stomach is hungry. How can I smell the smell of ribs on you?" Gu Xuan scolded, "dog nose." Gao Shu: "... I haven''t eaten yet. You went to steal and didn''t call me, or you''re not a brother?" Gu Xuan: "what is a brother?" Gao Shu: "share the blessings and share the difficulties. Do your best." "I just went to have a meal. It''s neither a blessing nor a disaster, and I don''t need you to intervene for me." Gu Xuan said, "you''re too bloody". High numbers are even less exciting. There are some people here. They forget their righteousness when they see color! He didn''t fucking admit it, as if he didn''t deserve to hear the truth. Gao Shu still wanted to ask questions. As a result, the director came and began to say good words to Gu Xuan. In the future, he can''t disappear without saying a word, otherwise no one can make a job. Gu Xuan said perfunctorily that there would be no next time, but he thought that if he had the opportunity to get along with Ruan Tang alone, he would disappear. Anyway, both the program team and the family are the beneficiaries. He came here just for a show. No one cares what he did. Because in the end, when the program was broadcast, no matter his performance was good or bad, the woman would not give up the chance to splash dirty water on him. Chapter 4868 After the director left, Gu Xuan also got water and began to wash his feet. After washing his feet, he went in and made his bed and lay on it. Gao Shu looked at him since he washed his feet. Seeing that he directly began to sleep, he widened his eyes and said strangely, "what''s the matter? Your cleanliness habit? You usually have so many things to do with your brothers. Why are you so calm today? Don''t you be picky?" Gu Xuan pillowed his arm and looked at the dark roof. What he thought was Ruan Tang''s eating, "what are you picky about?" Gao Shu was so angry that he said, "the environment, the sheets and the quilts, if you see such an environment, you will sleep directly on the road. How can you accept it today?" Gu Xuan gave him a look. "What are you picky about? It''s not easy for people to go to school alone. Although the things in this room are old, they are at least clean. What else do you want?" Gao Shu: "I - Fuck! When did you become a saint?" That''s a little strange. Gu Xuan stopped talking to him. He was not afraid of the cold and slept without a quilt. Gao Shu stood on the ground for a while, resisted the impulse to wake Gu Xuan, wiped his face, and then drilled into the bed and lay down. The bed is a little narrow. He''d better go to another house and sleep well tomorrow. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Xuangang woke up and the photographer entered the room. He changed his clothes, still a casual style, but today he was white, which made his skin white and looked like he was shining. When the photography teacher aimed the camera at him, he was filled with emotion. Some people changed their clothes and became prince charming But it''s a pity that I have a task today. I go out in this white. If I don''t keep it together, I''ll turn gray when I come back. He also reminded Gu Xuan that he had to work. Wearing white clothes was easy to get dirty. As a result, Gu Xuan smiled abnormally. Clothes get dirty? That''s great! The conditions in suchi''s family are not good. There is no washing machine, but Ruan Tang''s family has it. He has seen it! When the shooting task ended today, he changed his clothes, took the dirty clothes to find Ruan Tang for help, washed the clothes, put them in Ruan''s house and pick them up tomorrow. In this way, I can meet Ruan Tang every day? "Xuanzi, what are you laughing at?" Gao Shu saw Gu Xuan''s strange smile as soon as he washed his face. It''s weird, but it''s just a comparison with Gu Xuan''s unsmiling. In fact, the smile on Gu Xuan''s face was very light, but very gentle. It was the kind he had never seen before. Gu Xuan ignored Gao Shu. He not only wore white clothes, but also put on a pair of white shoes. From head to foot, except that his hair was dark and thick, all other places were white and shining. The mirror head is always chasing the light. It is very fond of Gu Xuan, but the photographer took a lot of photos for Gu Xuan when he got up early. "Su Chi has vegetables at home. You can make some breakfast by yourself. After eating, you have to work." the director briefly explained the task. In fact, he is helping Su Chi look after the vegetable field, remove some weeds and water those. It sounds simple, but for people who have never done housework, doing farm work is not an easy thing. But Gu Xuan was very excited. He had never cooked. He went to the vegetable field, pulled out small vegetables and coriander, and then began to work like Ruan Tang making soup. Seeing that he was so positive, the director''s expression was like seeing a ghost, and the high number who knew some inside information was no calmer than him. Chapter 4869 While Gu Xuan was making soup, Liu Yumeng swaggered into Su Chi''s house with Scallion cakes. Gao Shu''s nose was very clever. As soon as he smelled the smell, he immediately went out to meet him. "It''s still miss liu who is generous, kind and friendly. She has brought us food." Liu Yumeng carried a bag with two small scallion cakes in it, which were made by Wang Yunping''s mother. Mother Wang knew that neither Su Chi nor Ruan Kang had anyone at home. Worried that Gu Xuan and Han Ziyou were hungry, she did more in the morning. Liu Yumeng went to Han Ziyou first, but Han Ziyou was already eating, and Susan was there. After she showed her intention, she was very considerate and asked her to send it here. Han Ziyou was like this all the way. Liu Yumeng turned and left after listening to him. Her eyes were so fierce that she saw at the first glance that the girl was not simple. As expected, she had such a good relationship with Han Ziyou. "Eat, my mother Wang will take care of you," said Liu Yumeng. Gao Shu took the bag, walked in with her and said, "xuanzi is making soup. You can drink some, too." As a result, I was choked out as soon as I entered the door. "Xuanzi, what did you put?" Gao Shu went in and saw that the pot was full of chili noodles. He immediately blackened his eyes. "You don''t want to make soup. You want to murder me, don''t you?" Can you drink that pot? Gu Xuan scooped a little and tasted it. Although it looked terrible and spicy, the taste was OK. Gao Shu wanted to cry without tears. After drinking, his face burned. "Do you call it spicy? Is it just spicy?" He was not sure whether he needed to go to the anorectal Hospital after drinking the soup, but it was just a remote and poor town, not to mention the anorectal Hospital. There were few regular general hospitals, and he had to go to the county. It''s too far. I''m afraid it''s too late to catch up. High number sighs. "What''s the matter with you? As for you? It''s better if you don''t drink." Liu Yumeng took the drink from the table. I don''t know whether Gu Xuan or Gao Shu brought it. Gao Shu frowned, "my good brother will join us. This is xuanzi''s first cooking. If I don''t drink, I won''t give face." Liu Yumeng looked at him with an incomprehensible expression, "then you drink." Brothers are more important than chrysanthemums, so choose brothers. As a result, Gao Shu sighed more fiercely. And Gu Xuan''s side has also completed. After seeing the scallion cake brought by Liu Yumeng, he said thank you, took snacks and drinks from the suitcase and put them on the table, "you can bring them to the child later." He heard from Ruan Tang that the conditions of the Wang family are not good. The old people are sick. Most of the family''s money is spent on seeing a doctor. Children also endure like adults and rarely eat snacks. "Go!" Liu Yumeng gave him a look of appreciation. Gu Xuan is much better than Han Ziyou. He is handsome, has a true temperament and understands the ups and downs of the world. The three had breakfast together. Before going outside, Liu Yumeng whispered to Gu Xuan how beautiful her little sister was. Gu Xuan raised his head suspiciously. Liu Yumeng also realized that he was a little presumptuous and hurriedly explained, "don''t misunderstand that. I don''t have any arbitrary thoughts. I just like to see beauty." The result is darker and darker. Gao Shu secretly pulled Liu Yumeng''s clothes. Gu Xuan didn''t care when he saw it. He was very magnanimous, and even his tone was quite proud, "yes, very beautiful." He has never seen anyone more beautiful than Ruan Tang. Chapter 4870 "See, master Han!" Liu Yumeng poked a high number of elbows and said that Han Ziyou''s tone was a bit strange. Gao Shu glanced and took back his sight. He was not a passer-by with them. "You don''t like him either?" Liu Yumeng was very excited. One of the channels to quickly establish friendly relations was to have a common dislike. Gao Shu shook his head. "I can''t talk about it. I''m not a passer-by anyway." Han Ziyou looks gentle and modest, but in fact it''s just an appearance. In fact, he''s not arrogant, and he''s a little too much. He is modest because the people he faces are not as good as him and there is no threat to him, so he doesn''t care. It''s not really modest. Liu Yumeng agreed, "I think so, but it''s strange that he looks down on everyone, but he gets familiar with the girl so fast that he eats the breakfast sent by the girl today." Gao Shu skimmed his mouth and ate breakfast. Some people went to people''s homes for dinner last night. Although Gu Xuan didn''t make it clear, he didn''t go to his home. Where could it be? The restaurants in the town are concentrated in the school, and if you want to go to the hotel, you have to go through the place where they stayed yesterday. Without talking to Han Ziyou, they went directly to the two fields. Su Chi''s vegetable plot is next to Wang Yunping''s. when Su Chi is busy at school, Wang Yunping''s mother will help. It''s the same today. Gu Xuan is also helping Liu Yumeng with his endless work. When the day was almost over, Ruan Tang walked to the ridge with a bucket. "Ruan Tang!" Gu Xuan was very excited. He thought that Ruan Tang''s "see you tomorrow" was deliberately teasing him. But when he thought of Ruan Tang "deliberately teasing him" rather than teasing others, he would still feel very sweet. Ruan Tang answered, and then squatted down on the side of the road, "have you finished? You''re great. Su Chi asked me to help. I don''t think I need to do it at all." Gu Xuan: " Isn''t there less chance to meet in the future? He looked at the place where he had just mowed the grass. He regretted that he didn''t work so hard. "Now that you''ve finished, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight so that Su Chi won''t come back and say I don''t take care of his friends," said Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan: " Suchi, suchi, it''s suchi again! The two chatted once and again. Ruan Tang looked very pale, but Gu Xuan''s expression was much more wonderful. The photographer hesitated to take Ruan Tang in, but Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng had crowded together and whispered. "She''s so beautiful," said Liu Yumeng. Gao Shu nodded and said, "it''s really beautiful. It''s more beautiful when you get closer." Liu Yumeng drooled greedily, "why isn''t such a beautiful little sister my sister, even if it''s a classmate?" Gao Shu: "who said no." Liu Yumeng: "they match well." Gao Shu: "it really matches." Director et al: " Can you say that? Can it be filmed? Gu Xuan has excitedly accepted Ruan Tang''s invitation. Seeing that the camera teacher has been looking here, he explained that Ruan Tang is a good friend of Su Chi and Wang Yunping and is entrusted by Su Chi to take care of him. The director was very surprised. In that case, can he "But you can''t take her in. Don''t disturb her," Gu Xuan said. The director is autistic again. After all, I still dare not offend Gu Xuan, otherwise Chapter 4871 After talking to Gu Xuan for a while, Ruan Tang said hello to Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng. Both Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng were flattered. Liu Yumeng excitedly reached out to hold Ruan Tang''s hand. As a result, she was about to touch it, but she suddenly took her hand back. It''s unreasonable. Ruan Tang, a girl who grew up in the town, has white skin and tender skin. She even has more delicate hands than her, which makes her feel inferior (no). She seems to touch it! Gao Shu despised her, then wiped his hand on his clothes and wanted to shake hands with Ruan Tang. But he didn''t succeed because Gu Xuan beat him in the hand. "Well, well, go home first." Gu Xuan urged Ruan Tang to go, but the others were not happy. Ruan Tang had just come around and naturally didn''t intend to stay. She turned to go, remembered something and said, "you two come together." Liu Yumeng jumped three feet high excitedly, and Gao Shu began to aftertaste the smell of ribs when Gu Xuan returned last night. Gu Xuan is unhappy, and so is the director group. Before they finished, Han Ziyou came over. Han Ziyou''s clothes are still clean and tidy. I can''t see that he has also worked. He stood on the ridge and asked Liu Yumeng, "can I help you?" Before Liu Yumeng spoke, Susan behind him was unhappy. As soon as her expression changed, Liu Yumeng immediately found out. Jealous. What kind of vinegar? What is the relationship between her and Han Ziyou, just because Han Ziyou is jealous? Liu Yumeng is too lazy to think about it. It''s a waste of time to bother with people who don''t fit his eyes. But Susan looked at her so maliciously that she didn''t want to forget it. Therefore, Liu Yumeng showed a delicate look and said, "it''s better for Han Shaoneng to help. Gao Shu and Gu Xuan have helped me a lot just now. I''m sorry. Thank you for Han Shao''s willingness to help." Pooh! Han Shao! As soon as Susan heard Liu Yumeng speak, she remembered her last life. At that time, Liu Yumeng was like this, as if she had a pit in her head. She couldn''t do anything by herself and wanted others to complete it. She always didn''t have a good face for her. But at that time, Liu Yumeng was not so disgusting as he is now. He would not speak in such an artificial tone. Han Ziyou was stunned when he heard Liu Yumeng''s words. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Liu Yumeng really needed help. But when he said it, if he didn''t do it, it was not like his style. He looked at the overgrown ground and his shoes, so he bowed his head and took off his shoes. He didn''t write "reluctance" on his face, but he showed it in his actions. It took him two minutes just to take off his shoes. Untie your shoelaces, take them off, tidy them up, and put your shoes in a clean place. Susan really didn''t want to see him go down, so she stared at Liu Yumeng, and then came close to persuade Han Ziyou. But Han Ziyou didn''t listen to her. He stepped down with an excellent (Mian) and beautiful (strong) attitude. Liu Yumeng glanced at Susan and suddenly asked his accompanying director, "director, how much do you say our task today? Have we finished it?" Director: " Liu Yumeng howled without waiting for the other party to speak. "Did you really finish it? Oh, I''m so lucky that I did all the tasks tomorrow. Can the director get off work early tomorrow?" The director still couldn''t get in. She looked at Han Ziyou with an apologetic face. "Sorry, Han Shao, let you come down in vain. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" Director: " Han Ziyou: " When you''re done, what do you want others to say? Chapter 4872 As soon as the task was completed, Han Ziyou''s calm on his face disappeared. He pursed his lips and looked very unhappy. He was clearly angry, but he said goodbye to all humanity. As soon as he left, Susan followed, but she was more angry than Han Ziyou and glared at Liu Yumeng when she left. Liu Yumeng snorted and made a face. "Why did you provoke them?" Gao Shu asked in confusion. Liu Yumeng said, "I didn''t provoke them, but the woman was hostile to me first. It''s so arrogant that Han Ziyou hasn''t been posted. If she really has anything with Han Ziyou, she can''t grow her eyes into the sky!" After a pause, she added, "don''t say that her eyes grow up in the sky, even if they grow up to her ass, it''s none of my business, but she''s hostile to me and provoked me. If I don''t fight back, I won''t be me, and I can''t come to this place!" Gao Shu said nothing. After they finished the task, Gao Shu told Gu Xuan that they would go back to wash their faces and had better take a shower. After all, it was impolite to be a guest at someone else''s house. Liu Yumeng immediately said, "yes, not only do we have to tidy up, but we also have to go to the supermarket to buy some gifts. I''m sorry to be empty handed!" Gu Xuan was working on the mud on his shoes. He smelled the speech and said, "she must have eaten the local food. If you are sincere, bring the things you brought." Liu Yumeng repeatedly said yes. After that, he suddenly shouted, "what do you mean? What you say seems like how stingy i am. I just didn''t turn around for a moment." "Well, well, hurry back, or you won''t catch up." Gao Shu said. After the three separated, they moved separately. ¡­¡­ "Sister, are there any guests at home today? How do you get so many dishes?" Ruan Yang smelled the smell that could make him drool as soon as he got home. Ruan Tang: "yes, yesterday''s big brother and his friends." Ruan Yang paused and whispered, "he''s a little scary." Ruan Tang looked back at him, "scary? Did he scare you?" Ruan Yang shook his head. "That''s not true, but he doesn''t like to laugh. He looks like a teacher and makes me afraid seriously." "Don''t be afraid. He''s cold outside and hot inside. He''s very gentle. You''ll know later," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Yang suddenly became vigilant. "Does your sister like him? Do you want to fall in love with him?" Ruan Tang couldn''t laugh. "Why do you say that?" Ruan Yang said in a stuffy voice, "you said later, he didn''t leave after shooting the program. What else will he have?" "Smart!" Ruan Tang was quite proud of her son''s early growth. She touched Ruan Yang''s hair and said, "children don''t mind adults'' affairs. Go and do their homework." Ruan Yang slowly went out with his schoolbag on his back. Gu Xuan and Gao Shu came quickly. Gao Shu seemed more excited than Gu Xuan. After delivering the things they brought to the table, he had to shake hands with Ruan Tang, and then got a slap from Gu Xuan again. Wronged, he sat next to Ruan Yang, who was doing his homework. Ruan Yang saw that he had been smiling, but he soon became familiar with him. Gu Xuan tried his best to find a chance to talk to Ruan Tang. Seeing what Ruan Tang needed, he immediately sent it to Ruan Tang. "Yangyang said you were a little serious. He was afraid of you." Ruan Tang suddenly said. Gu Xuan was stunned. "Really?" Ruan Tang gave a look to let him understand. Gu Xuan stood at the door, glanced at Ruan Yang who was teased by the high number in the living room, looked at Ruan Tang who was still busy, and then resolutely withdrew from the kitchen. Please brother-in-law is also a crucial link! Chapter 4873 Gu Xuan''s actions show that with his IQ and EQ, it is actually very easy to win a person''s favor. He spent more than ten minutes asking Ruan yang to change his mind, and then left Gao Shu to play with him. When he asked him to give a lecture, Gao Shu''s expression was like seeing a ghost. Facts have proved that it is not Gu Xuan who is hard to contact, but those who feel that he is "hard to contact" do not deserve to feel his "approachable". When Gao Shu sighed silently, Liu Yumeng also arrived. Liu Yumeng changed her clothes and looked very refreshed. She carried a handbag and a bag of snacks mask in her hand. "Ruan Tang, I''m coming!" Liu Yumeng is very high-profile and excited. This is not her first time to be a guest at someone else''s house, but it is her first time to meet. She was invited not long ago. She is very happy. "Let me help you." after putting the gift on the table, Liu Yumeng rubbed her hands and planned to have a big fight, but as soon as she entered the kitchen, she burst into tears choked by pepper. She wiped her eyes and went to the living room for a while. After doing a good job of psychological construction, she was close to the kitchen. However, she still couldn''t stand it and had to come out again. Gao Shu shouted to her in the living room, "don''t disturb others. I don''t think you can cook. Don''t help!" Liu Yumeng refused to admit defeat. "Why do you say so? I really can''t cook, but I have a kind heart, I''m easy to learn, and I know I need help. Do you know? Do you have this heart? Just say me?" High number: "..." Forget it, it''s noisy! Liu Yumeng went to explain to Ruan Tang that she didn''t just talk about helping. She just didn''t know why. Her lacrimal gland was out of control. She kept shedding tears when she smelled the smell of pepper. Her tears were blurred and her throat hurt. "I know. I didn''t get it wrong. Just go out and wait for a while," said Ruan Tang. Liu Yumeng didn''t go, so she stood holding the kitchen door and looked at Ruan Tang affectionately. There''s no way. She used to be surrounded by people with the same family background and temper as her. Good-looking people have a bad temper, and bad-looking people have a bad temper, let alone gentle like water. I didn''t expect to see a fairy in this small town. I also saw a gentle fairy like water. Too gentle! She likes it so much! Liu Yumeng waited until Ruan Tang finished the dishes, and then went in to help, "give me the rice. I''m familiar with this business!" But what she thinks is "familiar" is not quite the same as that of the general public. Seeing her carefully serving rice with a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, Ruan Tang was nervous for her. It took Liu Yumeng five minutes to serve the rice, and then without waiting for Ruan Tang to start, she served it out herself. Gao Shu and Gu Xuan also set off at this time. After the meal was ready, they didn''t sit down, but waited until Ruan Tang washed his hands and sat down. "Ruan Tang, you eat first!" Liu Yumeng said, adding Ruan Tang a piece of ribs with public chopsticks. It looked very delicious. In fact, she drooled greedily. She didn''t like to eat this food much before, but when she came to the countryside, especially the conditions of the Wang family, she couldn''t eat meat at once, so she was a little greedy. As soon as Liu Yumeng put down his chopsticks, he felt that Youdao was staring at himself. She looked up and looked at Gu Xuan sitting next to Ruan Yang. Liu Yumeng: " Are men so mean? She just mixed a dish and didn''t want to feed Ruan Tang herself. Why did she stare at her? Chapter 4874 After dinner, Liu Yumeng regretted that he was so positive, so kind and so impatient! If you don''t give Ruan Tang Jiacai and don''t look at Ruan Tang smile. Gu Xuan hated her for more than an hour because he had sandwiched a sparerib, because Ruan Tang smiled at her, and because Ruan Tang had sandwiched a sparerib for her. At the dinner table, as long as Ruan Tang bowed his head for dinner, Gu Xuan would stare at her with his eyes looking at the dead, which made her feel creepy and restless and made her unable to eat. What a pity that such a good meal! When Gu Xuan left Ruan''s house, Liu Yumeng didn''t know whether he hated her or not. After all, Gu Xuan may be more like assassinating her than meaningless hatred. feel sad! Is it wrong to like your little sister? It''s not her, it''s Gu Xuan, it''s a man''s possessiveness! Gu Xuan was so frightened that he didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, Liu Yu got up with a black eye. Mrs. Wang thought she couldn''t sleep in bed or didn''t eat well. She tried every means to change new sheets and quilt covers and fed her with the money saved at home. Today''s task is to go up the mountain to collect fungi. Ruan Tang''s family doesn''t have much land, but Wang Yunping, Su Chi and Ruan Kang have a lot of land. Each family has a share of such a big mountain. It rained at night, and many people went into the mountain to collect fungi in the morning. However, neither Liu Yumeng nor Gu Xuan has any experience. Although the program team has done some homework in advance, it is not a local, nor does it say that they often eat all kinds of fungi, so there are still many unfamiliar places. To this end, they invited the third uncle next door to the Ruan family, who is recognized as an experienced veteran in the town. Gu Xuan, Liu Yumeng and Han Ziyou can''t all follow uncle San alone. On the first day, uncle San wants to teach them to know the local species. After learning, they have to pick by themselves. When the third uncle explained, Han Ziyou would say a word or two from time to time. Whenever he finished, the third uncle would nod. Liu Yumeng quietly told Gu Xuan that Han Ziyou must know the planning content in advance and have done his homework in advance. It''s too clever. Gu Xuan didn''t say anything. He listened carefully when the third uncle explained. These fungi are of high nutritional value and are also valuable. He wants to pick more and leave some for Su Chi to sell money, and the rest for Ruan Tang and Ruan yang to eat. Liu Yumeng agreed. Mother Wang and her grandparents were also very good to her. After the program was recorded, whether she could donate to the Wang family was a matter in the future. She came down and said that she hoped to repay mother Wang through her own efforts. But here is different from big cities. There are many job opportunities in big cities where they live. Even if you have nothing, as long as you work hard, you can always find a salary and earn a salary. There are not many job opportunities, factories, places for consumption, and no one will spend all day. Everything has not started to develop. What she can do now is to pick some fungi. Since it''s so expensive, she can pick more and sell it at a good price, which can also help mother Wang. In the evening, Ruan Tang invited them to dinner. Speaking of going into the mountain, Ruan Tang said she would go together, otherwise these people were not familiar with the mountain environment and were prone to accidents. Gu Xuan, "they will shoot you..." Ruan Tang smiled, "just let them not shoot me. I''m just a guide. There''s no need to go into the mirror." Chapter 4875 When they were taken away by the experienced third uncle, they didn''t realize how difficult the road into the mountain was. All dangerous things were avoided under the reminder of the third uncle, but they didn''t know how difficult it was until they started on their own. The climate on the mountain is also very different from that in the town. The environment in the woods is complex, and there are many strange flowers and plants they don''t know at all. Some grass looks beautiful, but it is actually very sharp. If you are not careful, your skin will be cut. Some grasses look harmless, but in fact they can cause allergies. They are covered with red pimples, itching and painful. If they are scratched, they will break, infect and aggravate the disease, but they are not artificially controlled after being touched. If you don''t want to catch them, they will guide you to catch them. Allergy or mild disease, for some people with abnormal physical function or low immunity, it may even cause shock and sudden death. Even grass is like this, not to mention poisonous insects, bees and snakes. You should always be careful. Everything will be fine if you don''t see it, but if you do, you have to be very careful. If you don''t see it, you may lose your life. After so many dangers, we can come into contact with the protagonist fungi, but recognizing mushrooms is also a fatal job, because some fungi look very similar, but they are not a thing. Maybe one is delicious, but if you taste the other, you will fall into a coma, hallucinate or even die directly. The program team also found people from the town, but one person can''t take care of so many people, so it will inevitably cause some trouble. Today, the experienced people from the director group followed han zi. Liu Yumeng scolded for this for a long time and said that the director group was irresponsible. On this day, he and Gu Xuan only harvested a little mushroom with the most ordinary nutritional value, and their interest was not very high when they went down the mountain. Go back in the evening and go to play with Ruan Tang after dinner. Ruan Tang mentioned again that he would go into the mountain with them. Her proposal was rejected by Gu Xuan. He felt that Ruan Tang was different from other children in the town. Although Ruan Tang had a father, it was no different from not having a father, but from the information he learned, her mother loved her children very much, so Ruan Tang didn''t go down to the ground much from childhood, and didn''t fight for vegetables and mushrooms except for eating at home. It''s not safe for Ruan Tang to enter the mountain. However, Gu Xuan failed to convince Ruan Tang. She still followed into the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Gu Xuan and Liu Yumeng happened to meet Han Ziyou. Coincidentally, Susan was there today. Unlike Ruan Tang and Liu Yumeng, who changed their slim clothes for the convenience of moving in the mountains, Susan wore a white dress, small white shoes on her feet and even her hair. Susan make complaints about Liu Yumeng. Liu Yumeng doesn''t love her. She sees her and tuck up with the staff. "Your sister, your team, do not teach your colleagues something about safety? I don''t think I''m going to work like this, but I''m going to date." Staff: "..." It''s a virtue to see through or not to say through! Liu Yumeng, Gu Xuan and Han Ziyou have almost no intersection. They seldom communicate with each other at ordinary times, but their staff know each other and the team also has communication groups. They actually know what happened in this place. Susan is not like a date. She was dressed up and dated later. Anyone who is not blind can see that there is something wrong between Han Ziyou and Susan. Although they are not in love, the atmosphere and the distance between them have exceeded the normal social distance. Chapter 4876 Everyone said privately that Susan is purposeful at first sight. She is too utilitarian. As long as a woman approaches Han Ziyou, she will show an anxious or angry expression. She looks better, but she is not very unique. Unlike Ruan Tang, people standing there are like a naturally formed landscape painting. Ruan Tang''s temperament is so unique that he has a feeling of independence. He is so lofty that people dare not look directly at him. But people are not only lofty, they are also very grounded. They captured some moments of Ruan Tang and smiled like God touched the fireworks in the world. It was very beautiful and moving. The director meant to take some photos, and then discuss with Ruan Tang when it was over to see if he could keep these photos. So Gu Xuan will like Ruan Tang, everyone can understand, but Han Ziyou likes Susan, everyone thinks it''s false. Han Ziyou is a rich second generation, a person who has specially studied for her debut in the entertainment industry. Can''t you even see Susan''s poor acting skills? Liu Yumeng didn''t know what the program team thought. She just thought Han Ziyou was very fake before. Now she hates Han Ziyou together. Especially annoying. She and Gu Xuan are not familiar with Han Ziyou, and they don''t have many tasks together, so there is basically no communication, and they don''t need any greetings when they meet. But Susan moved first. She greeted Ruan Tang. "Ruan Tang, do you want to go up the mountain too? You''ve never been to the mountain for many times. What would you do if you were injured or something happened?" Susan looked worried, as if Ruan Tang would stop breathing when she took a step into the mountain. Liu Yumeng immediately quarreled with the director and made a mouth area expression. Many plays, but also fake! People who know that "teacher Ruan" is Ruan Tang''s father are watching Ruan Tang and waiting for her response. Ruan Tang held a one meter long stick in her hand. She stood against the tree with the stick in her hand. After hearing Susan''s words, she also asked, "if you dress like this into the mountain, if you can''t run away, if something happens to you, your teacher Ruan won''t be angry on the spot?" After that, Ruan Tang explained to others, "you can know by asking. The student teacher Ruan cares about most is Shan Shan, which can''t even compare with me." Susan: " Liu Yumeng didn''t know what was the holiday between Ruan Tang and Susan, and she didn''t know how "teacher Ruan" treated her students and daughter. But looking at the amazement and embarrassment on Susan''s face after Ruan Tang finished, she couldn''t help whistling. Call you tea! Tea man must be tea! you deserve it Liu Yumeng was happy for a few seconds. Susan looked hurt and lowered her head. Her voice was like a ghost. "Ruan Tang, I know you don''t like teacher Ruan who has been helping us, but I hope you don''t say that about him. After all, he is your father. He just can''t express. He cares about you very much..." Susan didn''t finish, but she left more room for reverie. The people of the program group intuitively felt that there was a good play in it. They all pricked their ears and listened. The cameraman over Han Ziyou aimed the lens at Ruan Tang. But for a moment, what the cameraman saw was darkness. Gu Xuan hurried to block the lens and the photographer''s line of sight. He glanced at the highest ranking director in the entourage. "Haven''t you ever been to school? Don''t you know you can''t shoot secretly without the consent of others? Do you want me to invite a lawyer to give you a lecture?" His three consecutive questions made the director''s face burn. At the same time, he also stared at the photographer over there and said no rules. Chapter 4877 Gu Xuan gave the photographer a cold look and said, "I remember you. If anything happens, I''ll ask the lawyer to come to you directly." The photographer''s expression froze on the spot. Others were also stunned. Everyone was restrained by Gu Xuan''s momentum, but ignored the most important problem. Ruan Tang''s portrait right has been violated. Why did Gu Xuan''s lawyer come out to negotiate? What''s more strange is that Gu Xuan said so, and Ruan Tang didn''t refute it. Liu Yumeng and Gao Shu thumbed up opposite. Liu Yumeng whistled again and shouted, "handsome!" Anyway, she doesn''t care whether the program is broadcast or not. In short, the program group won''t suffer. Her parents who only have work in their eyes won''t suffer. She just wants to have fun at will. Liu Yumeng is fearless, and so is Gu Xuan. That''s why the program team can''t help them. After Gu Xuan walked back, he noticed that someone was looking at him. From the direction of his sight, he knew who was looking at him. There were Han Ziyou and the people who provoked Ruan Tang, but he didn''t care. Behind him, Han Ziyou was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking, but Susan close to him looked at Gu Xuan with exploratory eyes. What is the relationship between Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang? When does Ruan Tang''s affairs need Gu Xuan to decide? She carefully recalled that Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang should have met in her previous life, but she didn''t hear anything wrong between them. At that time, teacher Ruan had a hard time with his family because of the delivery of clothes. As soon as Ruan Tang finished the test, Tang Mingyu proposed a divorce. Then Tang Mingyu took Ruan Tang''s sister and brother to the county. She and teacher Ruan had a quarrel for a long time before they divorced. When she left, she was accused by thousands of people. Ruan Tang was scolded by many students. The Ruan family quarreled constantly. Ruan Tang had no time or leisure to accompany people to the mountains like this. Susan was more and more surprised when she counted the days when the program team came. Just a few days, maybe I can''t meet at all. How did Ruan Tang get familiar with Gu Xuan? Although Gu Xuan won''t live long, he will soon be excluded from the family circle and can''t be an heir... Before that, if Ruan Tang really has anything to do with Gu Xuan, Gu Xuan''s existence is likely to change Ruan Tang''s fate. Susan frowned at the thought and fell to the bottom of the valley. Ruan Tang did not respond to Susan''s statement that Ruan Chengzhi was not good at expressing his love for his family. She just looked at Susan with pity and left. And that look also made people who were originally interested in the story between her and teacher Ruan pay attention to Susan again. Since you love the show so much, let people have a good understanding of Susan''s story. The program team happened to have people who knew Susan''s life experience, and someone whispered something in the shooting work after that. Gu Xuan and Liu Yumeng followed Ruan Tang, while Gao Shu, who would not be photographed, followed Ruan Tang step by step. Gu Xuan promised to help him pass the game, and he would follow Ruan Tang and protect Ruan Tang according to Gu Xuan''s requirements. The two groups set out first, and Han Ziyou''s director organized people to follow. Han Ziyou followed without saying a word. Susan fell behind, jealousy and hatred intertwined in her heart, making her expression look ferocious and terrible. "Susan, won''t you go?" Han Ziyou suddenly shouted. She suddenly recovered. Han Ziyou had turned and continued to walk, as if it had been her illusion just now. Chapter 4878 Susan shook her head. No, it''s not an illusion. Ruan Tang went too far. In front of so many people, he pitied her with such high eyes, thinking that this would hurt her, so Ziyou would have a problem with her. That''s a big mistake. Ziyou won''t have any opinion on her, and he won''t have any opinion on her life experience. In his last life, he saw her father beat her when he was drunk, and his mother gambled red eyes and asked her for money, but he never despised her. He just likes her better. After all, Susan was a person who had experienced a life. After seeing the big winds and waves, Susan quickly adjusted. She adjusted her expression according to the standardized smile when filming, and then kept up with Han Ziyou. ¡­¡­ Because of Susan''s episode, she was probably afraid that Ruan Tang would be unhappy. After entering the mountain, Liu Yumeng was always talking. The trees in the mountains were tall and big, and the climate was wet and stuffy. She felt a little depressed. But the others didn''t speak, and they all looked worried, which made her even more uncomfortable. Although Gu Xuan was working hard, his eyes always followed Ruan Tang''s figure. In just ten minutes, he saw Ruan Tang thirty times. Thirty one times. Liu Yumeng kept counting in her mind. She thought that if teachers knew the problem that gave them a headache and students had such a good memory, they might wake up with laughter in their dreams. Unfortunately, her good memory can''t be used in the right way. She just wants to be a little security guard of love and record Gu Xuan''s process of moving towards Ruan Tang. Maybe she can exchange with Gu Xuan for living expenses or other things, and then escape from her parents. Maybe she can also transfer to the place where Ruan Tang goes to school. If there is a classmate like Ruan Tang who is so beautiful and smart in the class, she thinks she can make progress a little... Let''s go! No one knows Liu Yumeng''s idea, but everyone can see that Gu Xuan is absent-minded. Many of the fungi he picked were broken. They couldn''t sell at a good price. They had to stay and eat by themselves. This is because he looked at Ruan Tang when picking. In the past, his friends, teachers and classmates praised him for his intelligence and said that he could do more than one thing. He also thought so. Until today, he found that he could not even "dual-purpose". Since Ruan Tang appeared in his world, he can no longer see other people and things. At the end of the day''s shooting, when he went down the mountain, he saw that there were different degrees of damage in Gu Xuan''s back basket. Liu Yumeng smiled mercilessly and gave a pig cry. Today, as a little security guard of love, she counted silently in her heart and silently observed the reactions of Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang. Each time they looked at each other, she blushed first, but her work was also super serious. She picked half a basket of fungi and they were intact. She should be able to sell some money. Even Gao Shu, the bodyguard, picked more than Gu Xuan and kept it well. After going down the mountain, Gu Xuan took a look at Ruan Tang''s basket, took out the bags they used to hold lunch when they set out, and then divided the ones he picked into two parts. "Take these back and eat them." Gu Xuan gave one to Liu Yumeng. He knew the conditions of the Wang family. Liu Yumeng was slightly surprised. He thought Gu Xuan would give all these to Ruan Tang, "what do you do?" Just as her efforts now can make some money for the Wang family, Gu Xuan''s labor achievements are supposed to be left to Su Chi, but Chapter 4879 Gu Xuan looked at Ruan Tang and said, "I''m familiar with the way into the mountain. I''ll find it another time." Liu Yumeng: " You''re talking to me, okay? Where are you looking? Today is also a day of tears for others'' secret love! Liu Yumeng sighed, then gathered around Ruan Tang and whispered to her, "can I go to your house after dinner?" Ruan Tang nodded, "yes, Yangyang likes you very much." Liu Yumeng immediately smiled proudly and winked at Gu Xuan and Gao Shu. The reaction of children is the most real. Look, my sister is so charming! After talking to Ruan Tang, she left without nostalgia. Hurry back and help mother Wang cook. After dinner, go to play with Ruan Tang and bring gifts to Yangyang. She''s so busy! After Liu Yumeng left, Gu Xuan asked Gao Shu to go back with the photographer first, and she helped Ruan Tang carry the basket. "Classmate Gu, let''s..." "Shoot again in the evening." Gu Xuan said and the director stopped talking. He told Gao Shu, "be careful when you go back and don''t break it." The high count pulled at the corner of his mouth, "brother, I picked this..." "I didn''t say you didn''t pick it. What''s the matter?" Gu Xuan''s expression was a little impatient. He obviously disliked that Gao Shu had delayed his time. Speechless, he has smiled and said, "no, you are the boss. You has the final say... Ruan Tang, can I go to dinner?" I''m hungry. Gu Xuan stared at him and warned him that he also regarded him as invisible and ignored him at all. Hearing Ruan Tang''s gentle "welcome", Gao Shu left with satisfaction. As long as you can appreciate the beauty and fill your stomach, you can''t stand being squeezed and bullied by your brothers! "I''ll take these back and wash them. We''ll eat them at night." Gu Xuan said normally, as if it should have been their daily life. Ruan Tang walked with empty hands. He felt Gu Xuan shaking his arm again and rubbing it against her shoulder. He smiled and joked with him, "do you want to eat? I think you just despised Gao Shu..." "That''s different. Can he be the same as oh?" Gu Xuan retorted immediately. Ruan Tang gave him a slight meal and glanced at him. "What''s different? It''s all rubbing rice. Do you have to divide it into three, six, nine, etc.?" Gu Xuan was silent for a few seconds. He wanted to say something, but it seemed inappropriate. He thought for a few seconds before saying, "anyway, it''s different. He''s stained with my light, I know..." Just the last sentence he said was very small and light. I don''t know if Ruan Tang heard it. When Gu Xuan saw Ruan Chengzhi, he guessed that there might be some contradictions in Ruan Tang''s family. Susan''s words and some gossip he occasionally heard made him care about this problem, but it was not easy to ask Ruan Tang directly. Gossip is mostly not a good word. Gu Xuan doesn''t believe in selfishness, coldness and stinginess. But those people commented on Ruan Tang like this, indicating that something must have happened. What made Ruan Tang "selfish, stingy and cold-blooded" in the mouth of others? He cares about it. He doesn''t want Ruan Tang to be wronged. It hurts to think that Ruan Tang has been wronged a lot. Liu Yumeng stayed at the Wang''s house for dinner tonight. Gao Shu had to take a bath and clean up after he went back, so he didn''t come back. Ruan Yang was doing his homework when he came back. There were only two of them downstairs. Gu Xuan couldn''t help it. Seeing Ruan Tang''s proficiency in cutting vegetables, he couldn''t help hugging Ruan Tang from behind when Ruan Tang put down his knife to wash tomatoes. Chapter 4880 Ruan Tang suddenly stopped, and Gu Xuan was stunned. Soon he put down his hand and pretended to help Ruan Tang wash the dishes as if nothing had happened. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. "Put it down and come here," said Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan: " He walked towards Ruan Tang with his head down as if he had done something wrong. He probably thought Ruan Tang wouldn''t find him blushing with his head down. But his red almost transparent ears betrayed him. "What have you just done?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s voice was no longer as soft as when she was gentle, even a little fierce and cold, which made Gu Xuan lose his bottom at once. He could feel that Ruan Tang was different from others. But he can''t say how "special" it is. He doesn''t know whether this "special" has reached the level of "like" or whether it has reached the standard that allows him to make intimate actions such as "hug". Ruan Tang leaned against the cupboard and looked at him. He said like an order, "look up and look at me." Gu Xuan unconsciously raised his head. His eyes dodged for fear of seeing Ruan Tang''s disgust. After looking at each other, he was a little relieved. At least there was no disgust in Ruan Tang''s eyes. "Ruan Tang..." "You just hugged me." Ruan Tang said calmly, as if describing a very common thing. Gu Xuan was a little uncertain. Is Ruan Tang happy or unhappy? Gu Xuan could only explain, "sorry, I just... I..." He thought a lot of explanations, and even prepared to lie on the grounds that once Ruan Tang was angry, "I think of my mother, and your back is very similar to the back in the photo of my mother when she was young" and "after the junior entered the house, he had a stepfather", but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t want to say it. He hesitated for a while, then looked up at Ruan Tang again, looked at Ruan Tang, and said word by word, "yes, I hold you, I just suddenly want to give you a hug, because I like you." After saying this, Gu Xuan stopped talking. For a moment, Ruan Tang didn''t speak. The kitchen was very quiet. There was only the sound of wind blowing leaves outside the ventilated window. Time hit Gu Xuan''s face. One bright place was invisible, and the other was very dark. Because of the angle, it seemed that one nose could cover half of his face. But Ruan Tang still saw his nervousness from his face hidden in the shadow. He looked as if nothing had happened, but in fact, his half face was tight and the veins on his neck were exposed. Ruan Tang thought of a word, and the confession consumed all the courage he had accumulated in his life. But Gu Xuan said it was not an advertisement, but an encounter. Just meeting her cost him all his luck. When Ruan Tang said, "did you spend all your courage accumulated over the years", Gu Xuan''s hanging heart finally returned to his place. He finally determined that Ruan Tang was not angry, and Ruan Tang did not hate his confession. Don''t be angry, don''t hate, that''s like? He thinks so anyway. The high number came at an untimely time. When he knocked on the door, the people inside didn''t know what they were doing. Anyway, no one opened the door for him. He thought the kitchen was too noisy and didn''t hear it. As a result, when he arrived at the door, he saw the picture of Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang facing each other. Sorry to interrupt! Gao Shu took a look and quickly turned away, because he didn''t find the expression on Gu Xuan''s face that he wanted to kill. "Why, do you want to hit him?" the expression Gao Shu didn''t see, but Ruan Tang had a panoramic view. Chapter 4881 Gu Xuan gnashed his teeth. "Yes, who let him come at this time." Ruan Tang thought that he was also very cute without affectation, and continued to tease him, "Oh, just because you confessed to me, did he disturb your confession or make you unable to continue the unfinished work?" Gu Xuan was stunned. Some didn''t respond to the meaning of Ruan Tang''s last sentence. Unfinished business, what business? Hug? Or a kiss after a hug? Thinking of this, his eyes looked down involuntarily, his sight went along the bridge of the nose and eyebrows, and finally fixed on Ruan Tang''s lips. The word "charming" really exists. Before, he didn''t understand and didn''t understand amorous feelings. Now he has a person who can let him know all the beauty. Looking at it, Gu Xuan couldn''t help swallowing. He is well proportioned. His neck and shoulders, clavicle and Adam''s apple are just right and handsome. Especially the Adam''s apple, which slides up and down when swallowing, is very sexy. He looked at Ruan Tang in a trance. He didn''t notice that Ruan Tang''s hand had touched his Adam''s apple. Gu Xuan subconsciously swallowed again. As soon as he raised his hand and grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand, there was a scream outside the door. Another man without eyes,. Gu Xuan lowered his eyes, with a thick worry in the bottom of his eyes, as if he would go out to fight with people in the next second. What made him more disappointed was that Ruan Tang also put down his hand, and then stared at her own hand. It seemed that she was surprised that she would make such a move. The first second he was still lost, and the next second he was happy again. Subconscious actions can''t deceive people. Ruan Tang is so cold-hearted, but he can''t help reaching out and touching him. Isn''t it because he likes him? "What''s wrong with you?" when Gu Xuan pulled her hand to touch the Adam''s apple, Ruan Tang picked up a spoon, but looking at Gu Xuan''s giggle, she still couldn''t do it. Otherwise, Gu Xuan has already bandaged the wound in the hospital. If it''s more serious, the hair around the contact surface with the spoon may have to be shaved off. She wants to laugh at the picture. Then Gu Xuan looked at her smile and froze again. In the living room, Liu Yumeng angrily looked at Gao Shu, "I''m dying. Really, why didn''t you stop me at the beginning, even at the door? At this important moment, I broke in. I''m finished. Gu Xuan absolutely wants to assassinate me. The important thing is whether Ruan Tang will dislike me for not knocking at the door?" I wanted to say that we were all hunted and killed, trying to comfort Liu Yumeng''s high number: "...." In her eyes, the danger of being assassinated is no better than being despised by Ruan Tang? Then she deserved to be assassinated! "I said, shouldn''t we be here?" Gao Shu thought, still feeling that his existence was a little redundant. Whether Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan are together or not, it seems that he should not sit here at this moment. Liu Yumeng nodded, "yes, I''m sure. The light bulb is very redundant." Gao Shu''s ass was raised. "Then, let''s go right away?" Liu Yumeng looked at him contemptuously, "we shouldn''t be here, but don''t you see the dishes in the kitchen? There are so many dishes. Obviously, each of us has a share. When we leave, who will eat the meal? What about the rest? Now it''s hot and easy to break. It''s so hard to farm. You can''t bear to watch the food rot and pour it out?" High number: "..." Sometimes he doesn''t understand whether Liu Yumeng is really lack of heart or really lack a lot of heart! They didn''t leave in the end. But it''s embarrassing at dinner. Chapter 4882 Gu Xuan was always elated. He looked at Ruan Tang several times for a mouthful of rice, and served Ruan Tang with vegetables. Although Ruan Tang didn''t speak, not refusing should also mean accepting? Or connivance. She connived at Gu Xuan''s closeness. Does that mean she likes Gu Xuan as much as Gu Xuan? The two of them fall in love with each other. They are a natural couple. The two light bulbs feel that they are redundant and their heads are about to be buried in the bowl. Only Ruan Tang didn''t want to eat anything. He was the first to eat. When Ruan Yang got off the table, Liu Yumeng ate the rice in three or two, and then filled himself a little. He came and sandwiched the dishes in the bowl, and followed Ruan yang to the living room. High number: "..." Just say there is no such thing as living and dying together in the world. Can''t even share embarrassment with him. Liu Yumeng is full. He is far from full. Even if he is embarrassed, he can only sit here. Finally finished the meal during the ordeal. Without waiting for Ruan Tang to clean up, Gao Shu directly rolled up his sleeves and said he would wash the dishes. He obviously didn''t do this kind of work. He was very clumsy, but he was very careful. He stacked each dish together and brought it in. Looking at so many dishes, he didn''t know where to start, so he called Liu Yumeng again. Finally, it was his cooperation with Liu Yumeng that cleaned the kitchen. Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan are staring at Ruan Yang doing their homework. In the evening, when Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang went to enjoy the cool in the yard, Liu Yumeng teased Ruan Yang, "you have gained double love at once. Do you feel moved?" The little boy Ruan Yang tilted his neck back, shook his head like a spring, shook his head and said, "I''m not moved. I''m under a lot of pressure." "Nonsense, what''s the pressure on children?" Liu Yumeng laughed. Ruan Yang glanced. "I''ll be 11 years old in a few months. It''s not small. My sister thinks I''m just small... And I don''t understand." When Liu Yumeng asked him what he knew, he stopped talking. At first, my sister plotted against elder brother Gu. Now it seems that elder brother Gu also has some bad thoughts about his sister, but I don''t know who did it first. "It''s a big kid. All right, go and play." Liu Yumeng patted Ruan Yang on the head, and he ran away. Liu Yumeng went to the window and stood with Gao Shu, "how long have they been like this?" Gao Shu: "huh?" Liu Yumeng was full of confusion. "They know each other for only a week. Why do I have the feeling that they have been in love for a long time?" "To tell you the truth, looking at their backs sitting together, let alone falling in love, I just think they are like an old husband and wife!" Another day, Ruan Tang didn''t go to the mountain again, but when watching on the ridge, many people found the subtle changes between her and Gu Xuan. However, Gu Xuan was extremely concerned about personal affairs. It was undoubtedly asking for trouble from him to inquire about private affairs. And Ruan Tang, oil and salt do not enter. The director has been mobilized many times. Ruan Tang''s appearance conditions are particularly good, which is especially suitable for the development of the entertainment industry. Even if she can''t sing, dance and act, it doesn''t matter. What are her specialties with such a face! The director''s words were dry, but Ruan Tang was unmoved. Once in a while, acting is OK. She doesn''t intend to enter the entertainment circle this time, and the original owner''s ambition is not in the entertainment circle. Every time Ruan Tang refused, the director felt real regret on his face, as if he had lost hundreds of billions. Chapter 4883 He never gave up. He would persuade as long as he had a chance, but it was of no use. Even if he showed Ruan Tang the terms offered by his boss, Ruan Tang wouldn''t blink. She didn''t seem to care about money, fame and wealth. The director didn''t believe that Ruan Tang was empty at a young age, but he tried everything, but it was useless. Not only the plan failed, but also Gu Xuan threatened it. ¡­¡­ "Ziyou, what do you think of them?" Susan followed Han Ziyou, while Ruan Tang and Gao Shu sat on the ridge and watched Gu Xuan and Liu Yumeng work. Han Ziyou is working hard and there is still some sweat on his forehead. In fact, he can''t stand it. He has been dark for several times in only ten days or so. After tanning, the effect is completely different from that before, and it''s not so attractive. He didn''t come here for tanning. And what made him anxious was that the director looked for Gu Xuan, Ruan Tang and Liu Yumeng, but he didn''t look for him, which seemed to say that outsiders were not optimistic about his development in the entertainment industry. Han Ziyou has a strong competitive heart since childhood. He is the same in everything. He doesn''t think he is inferior to Gu Xuan, nor do he think Ruan Tang and Liu Yumeng are more suitable for the lens than him. He was angry and depressed. After Susan asked, he didn''t hear clearly for the first time. When Susan asked for the third time, he showed some impatience, "who are you talking about?" Susan glanced at Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan quickly, then lowered her head and whispered, "do you say Gu Xuan knows Ruan Tang''s reputation here? She is so... I don''t think they are suitable." Han Ziyou was tired, thirsty and full of worries. He didn''t want to answer Susan''s questions. As a result, Susan seemed unaware of his fatigue. Ruan Tang always misunderstood her and teacher Ruan. The comments of friends around him were too much, but not all false. Even teacher Ruan himself commented on Ruan Tang, A father''s evaluation of his daughter is always true. In a word, Ruan Tang is not as pure and innocent as it seems. Ruan Tang is selfish, stingy and thoughtful. Ruan Tang is not worthy of Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan must not know those comments about Ruan Tang, otherwise he will not pay attention to Ruan Tang. Han Ziyou just felt that a mosquito kept buzzing in his ear. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He was so angry that he threw his shovel to the ground and shouted at Susan, "you don''t think they are suitable, so it''s normal for your friends and classmates to dislike you because of your parents'' problems?" Susan''s parents are too famous in the local area. One is gambling and drinking, stealing and robbing, and the other is addicted to playing cards. They are shameless and beg for alms to take advantage of small advantages, which is much more famous than Ruan Tang''s selfishness and stinginess. Even so, he didn''t treat Susan as garbage because her parents were garbage. Otherwise, when he heard the rumors about the Su family, he should stay away from Susan and keep her away. After all, such Susan "doesn''t deserve" him. Han Ziyou''s meaning was very clear, and Susan understood what he was talking about, so the blood color on her face disappeared in an instant. She looked at Han Ziyou in amazement and quickly turned her head to see the reaction of the people around her. Some people who were paying attention to them quickly looked away after she looked at them, but they still heard what they should hear. Susan said that Ruan Tang had a bad reputation and bad evaluation among her classmates. Ruan Tang didn''t deserve Gu Xuan. What about her? Chapter 4884 When Susan ran away with her head down, Liu Yumeng just raised her head. Susan ran across the path in front of her, and she just saw the tears on Susan''s face. Liu Yumeng looked at Han Ziyou in surprise. She was puzzled. Did Susan quarrel with Han Ziyou? She didn''t get the answer to this question until she finished filming. After listening to the staff''s private discussion, Liu Yumeng''s eyes turned to the sky. Ruan Tang doesn''t deserve Gu Xuan. Who does? Just because of some one-sided rumors and evaluations, it is said that Ruan Tang is unworthy. What about herself? Growing up in such a family, having such a pair of parents, and always occupying everything belonging to Ruan Tang, does she deserve it? With... Several! Liu Yumeng was so disgusting that he didn''t even want to listen to more relevant words. He went back to follow mother Wang. After they had dinner, they went to find Ruan Tang. When she arrived outside Ruan''s house, she found Gao Shu squatting at the door, staring blankly at the distance. "When I came here just now, I thought there was another dog here. Unexpectedly, it was you when I came closer." Liu Yumeng wondered if it was not suitable for the light bulb, so he squatted down next to the high number. Gao Shu pulled at the corners of his mouth and was speechless. "With my body weight, how can I be a polar bear?" Liu Yumeng: " Is there anyone who doesn''t like being a person so much? She nodded and piously admitted her mistake. "What you said is that I am usually addicted to games and hurt my eyes. I am short-sighted. I can''t tell people from animals within ten meters. I''m sorry." High number: "..." It turns out that some people really don''t understand irony or good words, and even climb up the pole. He coughed and prepared to speak. Liu Yumeng apologized again. "I''m really sorry today. Even if I can''t see clearly in the future, I won''t forget that you are a polar bear." High number: "..." forget it. Only women and villains are difficult to raise. "What''s the matter? Is it advertising or talking about love?" Liu Yumeng asked again. Gao Shu gave a confused "um" and said, "what do you mean?" Liu Yumeng was also surprised, "if you don''t go in and squat here like a dog... A bear, are you confused?" Gao Shu looked back, lowered his head and whispered, "what are you thinking all day? It has nothing to do with those. I just think Ruan Tang is too poor." Liu Yumeng: "what?" What Susan said, Ruan Tang''s attitude and the comments of those people in the town. She also asked Wang Yunping''s mother, but Wang''s mother didn''t want to say more. Mother Wang only said that Ruan Tang was a good child, very kind, and her friends liked her very much. Maybe I don''t believe her as an outsider. I''m afraid they will make an article on Ruan Tang''s family affairs. She can fully understand. Before Gao Shu came, he listened to the people in the program group say a few words. In order to persuade Ruan Tang to enter the entertainment circle, the program group touched Ruan Tang''s information all over, and then a group of people sat together and scolded while chatting. Instead, they were Ruan Tang''s sister and brother, could not stand Ruan Chengzhi''s father, and could not accept the provocation of a vested interest like Susan in front of themselves. Why provocation? In fact, it''s very simple. Some people in the town may not be able to see Susan''s careful thinking, but they are used to all kinds of "acting schools" working in the entertainment industry all year round, and they can easily see Susan''s intentions. She often apologized and explained to Ruan Tang after getting benefits, pretending to return things, just showing off. But at the same time, it also proves her inferiority and jealousy in the face of Ruan Tang. Chapter 4885 Because she is jealous of Ruan Tang, feels inferior and unwilling to fate, she can''t wait to show off what she has got, trying to convince herself psychologically that she is happier and luckier than Ruan Tang. If it''s just once or twice, it can be seen from the content revealed during the chat of the program group that Susan could do such a thing when she was very young. Even if she only got a sugar and a pen, she would go to Ruan Tang. From small to large, Ruan Tang seemed to live in her shadow. Every day, she had to listen to others say that her father didn''t love her. What a terrible thing? Gao Shu also heard someone say whether Susan was mentally abnormal. Liu Yumeng nodded immediately after hearing this, "what is not normal? I think it is not normal! Neuropathy, you have to go to the party to show off when you take advantage of it. She is seriously ill. She is not a psychopath. What is it? I don''t think Ruan Tang lives in her shadow. She wants to turn herself into Ruan Tang!" Liu Yumeng was angry, but he scolded again. The more she thought, the more angry she was. "How could there be such a cheap person? I''m so angry!" Gao Shu whispered again, "but Ruan Tang is not a vegetarian. I heard something. It seems that Ruan Chengzhi stole the new skirt and information book sold by Ruan''s mother to Ruan Tang before we came to give it to Susan. As a result, Ruan Tang beat him. Hey, hey..." As soon as he smiled, Liu Yumeng laughed, and then the laughter changed from "hey hey" to "geese". "Deserved it!" Liu Yumeng said excitedly. Gao Shu smiled and his cheeks hurt. He patted his face and sighed, "Ruan Tang is very bitter. Her mother has a high education and teaches in the county. It is impossible for Ruan teacher to love her children. Ruan Tang is as skilled in cooking as we are. Look at Ruan Yang. He is so young and sensible. He is obviously used to cooking for his sister when he comes home after class." Liu Yumeng stopped talking. Her parents are not things, but they don''t have much feelings for her, and they don''t have feelings for other children, because in their eyes, only career and work are their own children. So she couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if her parents didn''t love her and didn''t give her money. ¡­¡­ "It''s OK to know. It''s no big deal. Anyway, we didn''t take him seriously," said Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan has held her for more than ten minutes since she entered the door. Then he said that his mother died three years ago. When Xiao San came in, he couldn''t accept it and often made trouble at home. At that time, Xiao San deliberately watched this program in the living room. He put it very loud. He probably wanted to warn him to be more interesting, otherwise he would be sent to the countryside. At that time, he could not accept the death of his mother, the good father in his eyes, the good husband in his mother''s eyes suddenly turned into a complete "stranger", and he could not accept another strange woman to live at home. He doesn''t want to take care of his family''s things, but neither his mother nor he wants to take them away. So he was not idle for the next few years, but Xiao San was too high-profile and was superior in the eyes of outsiders. If he had known that he would meet Ruan Tang here, he would have come to Ruan Tang early. Gu Xuan''s heartfelt words made Ruan Tang cry and laugh. She poked Gu Xuan''s chin, "are you young? The program team wouldn''t have come here three years ago. If you really go, you don''t like..." "It''s you! It''s only you!" Gu Xuan said anxiously. After a pause, he buried his head and said in Ruan Tang''s ear, "don''t say I love one another. I''m not that kind of person, and others are not you." Chapter 4886 Liu Yumeng and Gao Shu don''t know what Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang talked about, but they can see that Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang are in a good mood during dinner. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t seem to be influenced by Susan''s words, Liu Yumeng was reassured. She''s CP not be! After dinner, Ruan Tang left the key to Gu Xuan. "Tomorrow I''ll take Yangyang to the county to see my mother. You can cook at home these two days. There are vegetables in the refrigerator." Gu Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ruan Tang to leave. Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng look back and forth at Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan. What''s the relationship? Can they even entrust the keys to their home? Gu Xuan wanted to say something, but finally just asked Ruan Tang, "when will you come back?" Ruan Tang looked at him. "I have to come back on weekend night. I have finished my exam and Yangyang still has to go to school. I want to take care of him." Liu Yumeng said immediately, "well, you must come back early. If it''s too long, I''ll miss you." Ruan Tang nodded. Seeing Gu Xuan''s thoughtful appearance, she said, "I should be here before the summer vacation, but you should leave after shooting?" Gu Xuan suddenly raised his head, "what about after that, after the summer vacation?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "I''m not sure yet. It depends on whether my mother can successfully divorce. If it goes well, Ruan Dashan should make trouble for a while. There is no peace at home. Yangyang and I should go to my aunt''s house in the provincial capital." Gu Xuan didn''t speak. Liu Yumeng asked, "will you go to high school in the provincial capital or the county?" Ruan Tang: "maybe the provincial capital." The county is too close to here, and there are close personnel contacts. In addition, Ruan Chengzhi''s good deeds are widely praised. The news of his divorce and the reasons for his divorce soon spread all over the county. Their field of work is clear about the divorce of Ruan Chengzhi and Tang Mingyu. Although some people are rational and sober, the vast majority of people will only follow the trend. When they hear the news, they will be the messenger of justice and join the Crusade brigade. Both Tang Mingyu and Ruan Tang have suffered too many abuse and attacks. If she stays, she can seal Ruan Chengzhi''s mouth and keep him speechless forever, but she can''t change the views of so many people. Of course, she has no mind and no time to care about those mediocre people who can only follow the trend without their own thoughts. One day, the society will teach them how to be a man. Therefore, whether it is to keep your ears clean or to choose a good learning and living environment, the provincial capital is more suitable. After Ruan Tang finished, Liu Yumeng was slightly distressed, "it''s a little difficult. My grades may not enter your school." Gao Shu was drinking water. He almost choked himself to death when he heard Liu Yumeng''s words. "Come on, it''s not dark yet." Liu Yumeng and Gao Shu began to scold each other again. Gu Xuan seemed to be thinking, but when Ruan Tang left the living room to water the flowers in the yard, he followed up again, took the kettle, watered the flowers and said, "I''ll let them finish early tomorrow and I''ll take you to the county." Ruan Tang: "no... I thought you would ask about school." Gu Xuan was silent for a few seconds and looked up at Ruan Tang. "Gu and his mistress didn''t intend to let me go back to the capital at all. I can''t go back. What should I do? If I go to school here, will you take care of me?" Ruan Tang also stared at him attentively, "can''t go back or don''t want to go back?" Gu Xuan slightly lowered his head, pursed his lips and said, "anyway, I''ll follow you." Ruan Tang suddenly smiled. She patted Gu Xuan''s face and said, "OK, come on, my sister covers you!" Chapter 4887 "Ruan Tang has only been away for two days. I think he has lost his soul for two hundred years." Having just finished playing with the children in the kindergarten, Liu Yumeng was still reluctant to leave. When he looked back and saw that Gu Xuan had to hit the wall, he laughed. Gao Shuai said, "I don''t know if it has been 200 years, but the soul must have been lost." Liu Yumeng saw that Gu Xuan''s head was not raised to apologize to the wall, and directly hugged his stomach with a smile. After Ruan Tang took Ruan yang to the county, Gu Xuan seemed to have lost his soul. When playing games in kindergarten, in order to facilitate communication, she also found several students who had finished the middle school entrance examination. Susan was one of them. She and Han Ziyou seem to be still in conflict, but think about it. If it was her, she would be embarrassed after being uncovered. It''s just that Susan has a thicker skin, or has a plan, that she would rather be looked down upon by others. She is said to seduce Han Ziyou and follow Han Ziyou. She didn''t want to work at all. She stared at Han Ziyou all the time, bumped into several children, overturned the paint tray in art class, and soiled the clothes of a female voice who had just finished the college entrance examination. The other party said something to make Susan pay attention to. Don''t make any more mistakes. Susan was so wronged that she apologized and had to wash people''s clothes. She said that she would pay for it if it wasn''t cleaned, but she didn''t have money. She had to pay for it after she worked on vacation and earned money. By this time, the girl was already very uncomfortable by Susan. To tell the truth, in the face of a person who speaks to himself, moves himself and wrongs himself, everyone will feel inexplicable. She plays too much. However, many teachers and students are still looking at the girl with dirty clothes, and then help Susan talk. They say that Susan is not easy. High school tuition may not be available. Working to make money is to save tuition. Let the girl be generous and don''t be difficult. Even a few children who drew around the paint tray stood up and apologized to the girl, saying that their sister was sorry. It was their fault. It had nothing to do with Susan''s sister. What would they wash. The girl''s eyes were filled with tears on the spot. Liu Yumeng''s fists were hard. She moved her cheeks. When she was going to have a big fight, Gu Xuan spoke. It seemed that he was looking at Susan for the first time, but there were many uncomfortable things in his eyes. Despise, sneer, disgust, like looking at garbage. He said, "this classmate''s way of apologizing reminds me of a person I hate very much. Well, my father''s mistress is now on the top... She will never seriously admit her mistake and apologize when she did something wrong. What she did at the first time is always a fake performance..." "You misunderstood..." Susan was stunned for a long time before she remembered to retort, but she was interrupted by Gu Xuan''s sneer. Gu Xuan continued, "I heard that Mr. Ruan even took out the birthday gifts his wife bought for his daughter for you. Mr. Ruan, who is so ''good'' and so ''selfless'', gave you no salary at home. If you sincerely apologize, I don''t believe you can''t get money for a dress, let alone you can''t find a new dress to compensate the classmate." Susan was dumbfounded. She stared at Gu Xuan in a daze. She wondered how Gu Xuan could be so sharp and hurt people. It was clear that Gu Xuan was very indifferent and indifferent to anything in her previous life. Is it because of Ruan Tang? Han Ziyou probably couldn''t see it. He began to walk towards Susan, Liu Yumeng and Gao Shu, and immediately stopped Han Ziyou. At this time, Gu Xuan said, "if you don''t answer, can''t you really take it out? Also, I almost forgot that you have a pair of parents like that." Chapter 4888 Since Gu Xuan''s participation, Liu Yumeng felt that there was a good play to watch. Liu Yumeng''s blood boiled when Gu Xuan said that teacher Ruan was "so good" and teacher Ruan was "so selfless". This is the rhythm of making things! It is said that Ruan Tang is selfish and stingy, but why is Ruan Tang "selfish" and "stingy"? Because there is a stupid father like Ruan Chengzhi. You say Ruan Tang is stingy. Then replace you with Ruan Tang to see if you can be as generous as Ruan Tang. And who did Ruan Chengzhi give his kindness to? Susan knows best! Then Gu Xuan mentioned his father''s mistress. How can a woman who can endure from her mistress and succeed in the upper position without any tricks? But as like as two peas, Susan is very similar to mistress. He is very similar in manner, hypocrisy, performance and drama. Finally, Gu Xuan mentioned Susan''s parents, still in a strange tone. The locals know what Susan''s parents are like. Ruan Chengzhi gave Susan so much money and so many things, but Susan said she had no money to compensate the victim for a dress that might be less than 100 yuan. Why? She doesn''t have the money that the kind-hearted person subsidized her. Who has it? The most likely nature is her parents. Oh, not only are you addicted to gambling, drinking and playing cards, but you also take away everything that others have subsidized your daughter. Look, Su Dazhou and his wife are rotten. They say that their daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is smooth, scheming, evading responsibility, adding her own fault to the victim, so that the victim will be wronged again! The Su family is like this, and so is Susan, so whether you want to be friends or fall in love with Susan, you should polish your eyes and think about whether you can deal with the mess of the Su family! Thinking of this, Liu Yumeng wanted to shout excitedly. What is boyfriend power? Gu Xuan is the best proof! Susan said behind her back that Ruan Tang''s evaluation in everyone''s heart was not good enough for him. He pulled Susan''s parents out and slipped away. Who is more unworthy, who knows! Susan calculated that Ruan Chengzhi''s garbage had wronged Ruan Tang. He was going to pull the two out of the street to let everyone see Susan''s true face. Seemingly harmless and simple, Poor Susan is not so kind and innocent. She is always releasing malice to people she thinks she can bully. When Gu Xuan finished his last sentence, Susan''s face became very white and vulnerable. She was about to stop talking several times and said "how can you hurt people so much." "Hurt people? You misunderstood. I''m explaining the facts," Gu Xuan said. He took another look at the girl who was angry and wronged before. At the moment, the girl had no tears in her eyes, but looked at Gu Xuan in a daze. Gu Xuan took a faint look, took back his sight and said to Susan again, "In fact, the solution is very simple. You can either lose money, or lose clothes, or wash clothes. You can choose to wash clothes, but you don''t want to wash. Maybe you think it''s not your fault. You don''t want to give in, and you don''t want to admit your mistake, so you can confuse sight and hearing with inexplicable words and let others think you''ve been wronged to attack others." "Of course, you can turn into a victim so successfully. Brainless people also help them..." Gu Xuan looked at the teachers and kindergarten staff at one side and said, "they feel that those who have to swallow their anger when their clothes are dirty are heinous, and if they do something wrong, they will turn themselves into victims in a few words. Those who play them around deserve sympathy." After saying this, several teachers who had helped Susan speak looked away awkwardly. Chapter 4889 "Finally, I want to say that in everything, don''t just look at what a person says and does, but also look back to see who is the one who benefits." Like Susan, no matter how unbearable her family is, how humiliating her parents are and how pathetic her experience sounds, she is a vested interest in Ruan Tang, a girl who has to swallow her grievances because she soiled her clothes. No matter how nice, pious and innocent she says, she can''t change the fact that she has benefited. She is not innocent at all. Gu Xuan went back to pick up his things. He didn''t speak again, but what he said made many people unable to forget in a short time. The teachers began to be biased towards Susan by Susan''s joint operation. After scolding for a few words, Gu Xuan realized that the problem was wrong. Now he thought it over and felt embarrassed and left. Susan still stood there with an ugly face, and the girl didn''t seem to want to talk about clothes anymore. At this time, Liu Yumeng walked up to the girl and patted her on the shoulder, "be brave, don''t let yourself be wronged, come on!" The girl didn''t cry, but now her tears came out again. Liu Yumeng hurriedly touched her back to comfort her, and then gently but obviously hinted that Gu Xuan has a master. Don''t waste your heart for Gu Xuan, who doesn''t know how to hang on a tree for tens of thousands of years. Girl: " Liu Yumeng: " High number passing by: "...." Looking at the girl''s slightly stunned appearance, Gao Shu smiled directly. Liu Yumeng thought he didn''t say anything wrong until the girl said to her, "I understand. You deserve it!" Liu Yumeng immediately sounded the alarm and shook his head, "no, no, I don''t deserve it!" As soon as he listened to it, he laughed even harder. On the way back, Gao Shu kept laughing. After laughing for a while, he coughed and laughed again. Then he said "no, no, I don''t deserve it" like Liu Yumeng at that time, which made Gu Xuan laugh. Liu Yumeng was very angry behind him. She just looked at the girl staring at Gu Xuan for a long time. Gu Xuan was so handsome that it was normal for girls to like him. She was afraid that other girls would pay her heart wrong. What''s funny? Yes, it''s her that makes people misunderstand, but does she say she doesn''t deserve to be so funny? She''s just modest. She''s not bad. She just doesn''t like Gu Xuan! "Hey, what are you doing so fast?" Liu Yumeng kept panting in the back and played games with the children all day. She couldn''t run anymore. Gao Shu shrugged. "You ask him." Gu Xuan said without looking back, "take your time. I''m going to pick up Ruan Tang." Senior Liu Yumeng: "...." Oh... Oh~ Totally different from their atmosphere, Susan was in a terrible mood all day. Today''s shooting task selected several students from the town who had completed the high school entrance examination, but without her, she found familiar talents in the kindergarten. During the whole day''s shooting, Han Ziyou didn''t talk to her more than ten times. He was still answering her, saying "well" or "don''t eat". Later, she was distracted because she paid attention to Han Ziyou, burned the back of a child''s hand, stepped on a child''s foot and soiled other people''s clothes. Gu Xuan embarrassed her in public, but Han Ziyou didn''t stand up to protect her, and didn''t wait for her after the shooting Chapter 4890 Han Ziyou ignored and Susan followed. They didn''t speak and walked silently to Ruan Kang''s house. The emergence of Su Dazhou broke this situation. When Su Dazhou''s voice sounded at the entrance of the alley, Susan was stunned, and Han Ziyou stopped. Su Dazhou stood against the wall on crutches. Before he came near, the sour smell mixed with wine and some sweat floated to Susan and Han Ziyou''s nose. Han Ziyou subconsciously stepped back and covered his nose. Seeing his action, Susan widened her eyes and looked hurt. "Where are you dead? Didn''t you say to give me money today? Are your wings hard? If your mother didn''t give birth... I wouldn''t be angry with you as a dead girl!" Su Dazhou not only smelled, but also smelled. He scolded for a long time, mixed with dialects. Even Han Ziyou, who did not understand the local dialect, was uncomfortable by the rude words in his mouth. Susan glanced at Han Ziyou and looked embarrassed, but Han Ziyou looked at Su Dazhou and didn''t say anything to her. At this time, Su Dazhou saw Han Ziyou and suddenly had a bad smile on his face. "He''s the one who gave you chocolate? Your new boyfriend? He looks very rich. You ask him for some money. Not much. Give me 5000. I''ll repay the debt first..." Susan quickly explained, "Ziyou, my father is nonsense. He doesn''t have any boyfriend. I only like you!" Han Ziyou had never heard this before, but he could feel Susan''s love for him, even though it was mixed with many impure things. Su Dazhou scolded, "not a boyfriend? You think I''m blind? I''ve lived most of my life. Don''t I know how to fall in love? If it''s not love, how can those boys send you home and give you something?" Susan kept explaining, and Su canoe kept tearing down the platform. The more he said, the more embarrassed Susan''s expression became, and then he repeatedly went to see Han Ziyou''s expression. Once she was injured, her eyes were always unbelievable. Obviously, Han Ziyou didn''t dislike her parents face to face in her last life, and didn''t treat her differently because she had such a pair of despised parents. What''s the matter now? And Han Ziyou said in her last life that she could understand her choice at this time. Life forced her to do it. Now he doesn''t understand him and wants to listen to Su Dazhou''s slander? Seeing that Susan ignored herself, Su Dazhou scolded again, "dead girl! Didn''t you hear what I said? Either give me money, where do you fall in love, what do you like to do, or listen to my words, drop out of school and get married, and the other party is willing to pay a lot of money... I raised you so big, not to watch you be a white eyed wolf!" Han Ziyou frowned, and his expression showed serious discomfort. He looked disgusted at Su Dazhou, another at Susan, and then turned and left. Susan shouted his name. He didn''t look back. Susan was going to catch up. When Su Dazhou saw that Susan was going to run, he was afraid that Susan would not go back and hide from him, and his legs were not good enough to walk a long way. If he missed this time, he might not catch Susan for several days, so he also ran. As a result, when the crutch tripped, Su Dazhou jumped forward and fell to the ground. The bones made a big noise, and Su Dazhou''s cry was even more miserable and frightening. Han Ziyou looked back when he heard it, but Susan didn''t look back either. Instead, she threw herself up and pulled Han Ziyou''s arm. Chapter 4891 "He''s your father. Do you just watch him lying on the ground waiting to die?" Han Ziyou looked at Susan with a complicated look. Susan ran so fast that she stumbled when she grabbed his arm and knocked her knee to the ground. This time, she dragged him to sit obliquely on the ground. Hearing Han Ziyou''s words, Susan raised her head, saw the examination in his eyes, lowered her head again, and cried in a low voice, "I don''t, I, I''m afraid, Ziyou, my father wants to sell me. He wants to take the bride price to pay off the gambling debt and gamble... I don''t know what to do..." Han Ziyou broke off Susan''s hand holding his arm in silence. If Susan wanted to catch it again, he simply stepped back and didn''t let her near. Before he came here, he heard about Su Dazhou. When they came here to record the program, safety should be the first consideration. Personal life safety, personal property safety. Su Dazhou, who is addicted to gambling, drinking, violence and robbery and theft, is actually the focus of the program group. As the saying goes, the strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake. The program team drives a car with so many instruments and equipment, and is afraid of being stared at. What did Han Ziyou think at that time? As for this, no matter what gamblers and drunkards, if they dare to commit a crime, they will call the police, recover the losses, ask for compensation, and let them lose their money. But now he is in another state of mind. Su Dazhou looks like this. Obviously, the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. The alarm may shut him down for a while, but it can''t solve the actual problem. It''s like he didn''t take Su Dazhou seriously before. He thinks it''s nothing more than a gambler and a naughty rogue. How much influence can it have? But such a person, for money, can sell his own daughter and drag his broken leg so far to block people here. No one knows what crazy things such outlaws will do. And now this man has an eye on him. Han Ziyou has a very disgusting feeling, but at the same time, he is vigilant. He glanced at Susan, who kept explaining, turned and walked on. "Han Ziyou, wait! I know you like me, you are different from me..." Susan shouted behind. Han Ziyou had a meal, revealing a touch of irony, "do you like it?" If a good impression is like, he likes many people. Susan naturally heard his irony, but she still didn''t want to believe that the people who loved her and were loyal to her in her previous life would treat her like this. "You like me, you think again, you think about our past, I know you are just proud and unwilling to admit it!" "I''ll solve my father''s problem. Really, I''ll solve it. I won''t let him bother you, let alone blackmail you. He''s a loser. He can''t affect you or me. I won''t listen to him..." "What can you do? You even need someone else''s father to pay for your tuition and living expenses." Han Ziyou said expressionless. Susan''s eyes suddenly widened. She stared at Han Ziyou for more than ten seconds before saying, "yes, I got a bargain, but is this what I want? Can I choose to be born in such a family? What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I bear the kindness of others?" She tried desperately to explain and get rid of her relationship, but she was still afraid. Ziyouming knows her dilemma. Why did he say such words that hurt her? Is he as interested in Ruan Tang as Gu Xuan? No, it''s impossible. She will never allow this to happen! Chapter 4892 Susan didn''t mention how she would deal with the family relationship, solve the abnormal relationship between father and daughter, and solve the pension or unlimited demand of two people in the future. She just explained and clarified for herself. Han Ziyou was a little tired. "Take your father back first. I''ll go." han zi lobbied. This time, no matter what Susan said, Han Ziyou didn''t stop. Watching the background of Han Ziyou gradually disappear, Susan flashed a strong hatred in her eyes. When she got up, there was pain in her knee. Seeing the skin and blood stained with soil, she looked dark, bit her teeth, stood up and walked to Su Dazhou. "Dead girl, you''re going to kill your father, aren''t you?" Su Dazhou scolded for most of the day. His mouth was dry and a circle of white foam was on his lips, but he was still scolding dirty words. Susan looked coldly at Su Dazhou who was like a dead dog at her feet. Her hatred like a knife was quenched at the bottom of her eyes, which surprised Su Dazhou. He suspected that Susan had just wanted to kill him. But soon he swung his crutch and hit Susan on the leg and scolded, "you heartless little bastard who lost all day. Are you going to fucking kill your father? I gave birth to you and raised you, so you repay me?" "Did you raise me? Did I eat yours and use yours?" Susan looked calmly. Su Dazhou''s bad broken leg was more serious now. Her blood flowed to the ground and her face turned white, but Susan didn''t worry at all. As soon as Su Dazhou heard her words, he began to scold again. All his strength was used to wave a crutch to hit Susan. Someone nearby heard the curse and came out to see it. Some people saw that it was su Dazhou. They were afraid of getting into trouble. They also felt bad luck and walked away. Some people were stronger and felt sorry for Susan, so they came to persuade her to fight. As a result, Su Dazhou scolded them together. Others couldn''t scold Su Dazhou, and didn''t want to provoke such a madman who had nothing to take revenge. They left immediately. Susan closed her eyes painfully as she watched the people around her come and go. But the next moment, she opened her eyes again. The same was true in his previous life. Those boyfriends in Su Dazhou''s mouth said they liked her and would be good to her. It can be seen that Su Dazhou would still be afraid and run away. Everyone is like this, except Han Ziyou. No matter Han Ziyou doesn''t remember what happened in her last life, she won''t let Han Ziyou leave her. She will never allow it! ¡­¡­ It was already 7 p.m. when Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang took the bus back to town, but it was still bright at this time. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw Gu Xuan squatting under the big tree next to the station. Since Gu Xuan showed his "approachable" side, Ruan Yang changed his view of him. Especially after he taught Ruan Yang something, Ruan Yang worshipped him more and more, As soon as he saw Gu Xuan, Ruan Yang shouted brother Gu. Gu Xuan immediately turned back and looked at Ruan Tang with a smile. Ruan Tang is wearing a new dress she just bought, a pink shirt and a cowboy skirt. She is white, and her legs are thin, straight and long. Wearing this dress shows her figure and makes her skin more white and delicate. Gu Xuan stared blankly for more than ten seconds. Ruan Yang jumped on his legs before he regained his consciousness. Then he lowered his head like a cover up, put his hands under Ruan Yang''s armpits and easily raised Ruan Yang. Ruan Yang didn''t take any precautions. He was so frightened that he directly hugged Gu Xuan''s neck. Gu Xuan subconsciously dodged and looked up to see Ruan Tang looking at him. Chapter 4893 "What am I doing?" Gu Xuan never felt shy before, but now he is embarrassed from time to time. Ruan Tang asked him to put Ruan Yang down and go by himself. "So you''re not used to being touched. You didn''t see it." Gu Xuan knew what Ruan Tang meant. When he held Ruan Tang before, Ruan Tang touched his Adam''s apple. He didn''t move. Later, when he held Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang also held his neck, and he didn''t hide. But just now, when Ruan Yang hugged his neck, he subconsciously dodged. Knowing that Ruan Tang was teasing him, Gu Xuan felt very sweet, because Ruan Tang knew that she was different from him. Different from everyone. This proved that Ruan Tang knew his intention. Gu Xuan didn''t prove to answer Ruan Tang''s question, but took Ruan Yang one after another. "I think Yangyang is sleepy and dozing off. I must be tired of playing these two days. I''m not heavy holding him." He also glanced at Ruan Tang. If not for the inappropriate timing and environment, he probably wanted to go with Ruan Tang. "You are very beautiful today. This dress is very nice," Gu Xuan said. Ruan Tang walked beside him, half a head lower than him. He smelled the speech and said, "thank you. My mother bought it." The last time I went home, I knew that Ruan Chengzhi had taken away her daughter''s clothes and damaged them. After returning to work in the county, Tang Mingyu bought new clothes, but she didn''t bring them home or send them home. Gu Xuan kept glancing aside as he walked. He looked at Ruan Tang all the way, and the people who came and went on the road also looked at them and made not many whispered comments. Soon, he arrived at the door of Ruan''s house. Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng, who had agreed to wait at home, squatted at the door and stood up immediately when they saw them. Gu Xuan also felt it and looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang''s face was slightly heavy. When she was about to open the door, she found that the door was locked from the inside. Suddenly, the two colors were even worse. "Did he drive you out?" Liu Yumeng nodded. "It''s like drinking, but it''s fierce. I''ve been scolding, scolding my aunt, and you." Ruan Tang sneered, "it''s normal, because we''re leaving him. We can''t accept his failure and become angry." Tang Mingyu said the divorce on the phone. Ruan Chengzhi didn''t believe it at the beginning. Tang Mingyu listed all kinds of deeds he had done to hurt his family. He didn''t think he was wrong, so he blindly accused Tang Mingyu of selfishness and indifference and called her a white eyed wolf. If Ruan Chengzhi didn''t have a good face and didn''t want people to know that Tang Mingyu proposed divorce, I''m afraid he would have gone to Tang Mingyu''s school when he heard the word divorce. Liu Yumeng: " Although, Ruan Tang was confused and too calm. Ruan Tang glanced at his home and turned to the side. Gu Xuan wanted to follow. She didn''t let him, "look at Yangyang." Ruan Yang didn''t know when he fell asleep. He put his chin on Gu Xuan''s shoulder and held Gu Xuan''s back with his small hand. Gu Xuan had to stand still. Ruan Tang knocked on the third uncle''s door. When the third uncle opened the door, he was surprised to see that she thought something had happened. After listening to Ruan Tang, he looked cold. "He is also an adult and a father!" The bastard locked the child out of the door! He took his own ladder, went out to help with his three aunts, climbed the ladder over the wall, went in and opened the door. The third uncle also wanted to find Ruan Chengzhi. Ruan Tang persuaded him to stop the third uncle and aunt from being hated by Ruan Chengzhi. Chapter 4894 "You wait in the yard. I''ll go in and you''ll go in again." When Ruan Tang finished, he found that the door inside was also locked. She was amused by Ruan Chengzhi''s low-level wisdom, thinking that she could keep the house and get the ownership of the house? Joke! Although the house was built after marriage and is marital property, it also depends on the actual situation. Ruan Chengzhi has made no contribution to the family. Everything in the family is the efforts of Tang Mingyu. What qualifications does he have to divide the house? It''s beautiful to think about possession. It was locked inside. She couldn''t open it with the key. Ruan Tang climbed to the window account. Seeing her purpose, Gu Xuan kicked the high number, "don''t go to help!" Gao Shu hurried forward, "do you want to hit the glass? I''d better come. I''m rough and fleshy. I didn''t miss classes since childhood. My parents often pay fines to the school." "No, there are some problems with this window. It can''t be closed tightly. It looks like it''s closed. In fact, I stuck it in it, and I soon... Hey, opened it." When the window opened, Ruan Tang came down. She was wearing a skirt. It was hard to turn the window. She was too fat to get in. Only Gu Xuan and Liu Yumeng were left. Liu Yumeng was excited for a long time. He finally had a chance. Naturally, he would not tolerate it. After sitting on the window, she also smiled at Ruan Tang, "I''m not worse than high numbers. I often skip classes and make trouble, but they are too busy to have time. I pay the fines myself." Then she turned over and ran to the living room to open the door. Ruan Tang and Gao Shu were a little uncomfortable. Work is busy and important, so the children don''t care if something happens. They just give some money. Money can solve most of the problems, but they can''t make up for the company they owe Liu Yumeng. Even if they realized their mistakes and wanted to make up for them in the future, it was not what Liu Yumeng wanted. Liu Yumeng quickly opened the door. Ruan Tang asked Gu Xuan to take Ruan Yang back to her room to sleep, and she came to her parents'' bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, the overwhelming smell of wine made Ruan Tang frown from time to time. The curtains were tightly pulled, and the windows were not opened. The smell in the house was really bad. Ruan Tang was about to turn on the light, but he kicked a bottle and made a harsh sound. Then the man lying on the bed turned over and looked at her. After the lights were turned on, Nguyen Tang saw that there were two cans of beer lying down on the ground besides the Baijiu bottle. She pressed her feet with expressionless feet and walked to the bedside step by step. Ruan Chengzhi didn''t say that he didn''t know anyone clearly. He looked up at Ruan Tang, pointed with trembling fingers and moved his lips, but his voice was too dumb to hear clearly. "What are you going to say? What are you doing back? Is this your home? You''ll come back?" Ruan Tang asked standing by the bed. Ruan Chengzhi blushed after drinking the wine. He was angry with Ruan Tang and became red for a few points. "You, you, you encouraged your mother. How could she divorce me? She loves me so much..." "Love?" Ruan Tang sneered, "no matter how deep love can''t stand your reckless spending. She doesn''t love you for a long time. I just didn''t mention it because I want to take the high school entrance examination and don''t want to change the environmental impact." "Impossible! How could she divorce me..." Ruan Chengzhi was very excited. He wanted to get up, but he fell down again. Ruan Tang looked down at him and said word by word, "it''s true. Not only will my mother divorce you, but Yangyang and I will follow my mother. From now on, no one will stop you from doing what you want to do. You''re free. Congratulations!" Chapter 4895 Ruan Chengzhi looked confused and his mind was confused, but he still saw Ruan Tang''s eyes. Indifference, cool and thin, without a trace of reluctance and nostalgia. He did not want to accept that his wife, who loved him deeply, would divorce him, nor could he accept that his daughter, who used to be angry with him for a pen and a book, looked at him with such cold eyes and such a calm attitude, as if he was insignificant at all. What else did Ruan Chengzhi want to say? Ruan Tang said again, "what do you mean by locking the door? Knowing that Yangyang is going to school tomorrow, we will come back in the evening and locking the door. Does it mean that in your heart, marriage, wife and children are not as important as this house?" She didn''t need Ruan Chengzhi to answer, so she said, "it''s useless. The house is my mother''s hard work and the home where Yangyang and I grew up. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to negotiate a divorce, you have to go to court and fight for the house, I don''t mind telling everyone what kind of person you are in court." Ruan Chengzhi was probably hit by her and had a shadow. After seeing her, he became more conscious. At the moment, when she finished, his face turned black. The probability is inflated. "Enjoy your last night here. Starting tomorrow, I won''t allow you to stay." "Good night, Miss Ruan." "Have a good dream." When Ruan Tang withdrew, he saw Ruan Chengzhi looking at her like a ghost, full of horror and reluctance. But what does it have to do with her? She turned around with a sneer, but her forehead hit someone. "Does it hurt?" Gu Xuan lowered his head and looked at Ruan Tang worried. The corridor was a little dark, but Gu Xuan''s eyes were bright, full of worry and heartache. "Did you hear that?" asked Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan nodded. He took Ruan Yang back to his room and covered him with a quilt, but he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t want to affect Ruan Tang''s play. Ruan Tang: "there''s nothing to say?" Gu Xuan didn''t speak. He rubbed Ruan Tang''s forehead, lowered his head and blew gently, pulling her out. Ruan Tang: "Gu Xuan!" Gu Xuan had to stop, looked at Ruan Tang and said, "aunt, have you hired a good lawyer? I can recommend one. The divorce lawsuit has never been lost. It''s very powerful. It''s my mother''s former classmate." "What else?" Ruan Tang looked into his eyes. Gu Xuan thought, "if you go to school in the provincial capital and don''t want to be disturbed at home, I think you can repair the courtyard wall a little higher, or get some other protection. Install several monitors in the yard, call the police when outsiders enter, and what can we do in the house..." "What else?" Gu Xuan: "forget all the bad memories. No one will take away your things in the future. Many people will love you." "Including you?" Gu Xuan''s expression was unprecedented pious, "yes, including me, I will always be there and love you forever..." Before he finished, Ruan Tang jumped up, jumped on Gu Xuan and hugged his neck tightly. Gu Xuan subconsciously hugged her waist and held her legs to prevent her from falling down. "Why, so suddenly?" the two people stuck too close and hugged too tightly. Gu Xuan''s heart beat faster and his ears were red again. Ruan Tang didn''t hide it. First he said "I want to hold you", then he pressed his hand on Gu Xuan''s back heart and said, "your heart beats so fast." Now it''s Gu Xuan''s turn to stop talking. His brain was blank, his heart beat and breath were disordered, and his language system seemed to be out of order. Ruan Tang is really the only one left in his world. Chapter 4896 In the Ruan family''s living room, Liu Yumeng is playing high numbers again. "If you don''t stop me, why am I so inch? I bump into others again and again to talk about love..." "They didn''t find out. What are they afraid of?" Gao Shu said. Liu Yumeng shook his fist and said silently, "this is not a problem they didn''t find. It''s so beautiful, so pure and moving. It''s so touching, and my existence is so abrupt and superfluous!" High number: "..." Talking together for a long time is blaming yourself for being redundant? Then why blame him? Liu Yumeng suddenly slapped himself and said excitedly, "I won''t worry about Ruan Tang anymore. Anyway, no matter what kind of person Ruan Tang is, Gu Xuan won''t dislike her." Gao Shu looked at her like a fool. Before long, Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan also came down. As usual, Ruan Tang could not see that she had just embraced Gu Xuan so warmly. Instead, Gu Xuan''s ears were red, which made people feel suspicious at a glance. "How''s it going?" Liu Yumeng asked quickly. Ruan Tang sat down on the sofa next to her, sounded what and where the melon seeds went, and said, "well, nothing, don''t worry." It is inevitable that Ruan Chengzhi is unwilling to make trouble, but it is certain that he can''t make anything. Hearing what Ruan Tang said, Liu Yumeng was relieved, and then patted his chest to promise, "sister, if you need anything, you must tell me, whether it''s money or people, as long as you give an order, I promise to do it!" Gao Shu chuckled, "man, money? Which do you have?" Liu Yumeng said bluntly, "it''s not what I earn. What''s the matter? My parents have the responsibility to raise me. I can ask them for alimony, and don''t underestimate me. I have contacts." Gao Shu laughed even more. Liu Yumeng was so angry that he began to hit him again, but Gao Shu didn''t fight back, so he was honest. Gu Xuan asked him why he didn''t hide. He said it was the retribution of his mouth. Gu Xuan only smiled and said nothing. In the evening, Liu Yumeng wants to go back to the Wang family, and Gao Shu also wants to go. Gu Xuan is reluctant to leave for various reasons. The best reason is that he wants to stay to protect Ruan Tang. He was afraid that Ruan Chengzhi would make trouble when he was drunk. Ruan Tang opened and closed his eyes, left him and let him sleep in Ruan Yang''s room. The next day, before dawn, Ruan Tang woke up. She heard something strange at home. When she got up, she saw that it was 3 a.m. Ruan Chengzhi is still wearing the suit he wore yesterday. It smells bad. He didn''t even turn on the light. He just took a flashlight and puckered his ass under the bed looking for something. "Miss Ruan, it''s not dawn yet. You''re working so hard?" said Ruan Tang, leaning against the door. Ruan Chengzhi was startled. When he turned back, his hand lightning hit Ruan Tang''s face, which made her unable to open her eyes, but soon the light in the room turned on, and Ruan Tang saw Ruan Chengzhi''s pale face. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "how guilty are you when you look for things at home in the middle of the night without turning on the light and holding the flashlight? Have you just been scared? People with ghosts in their hearts are like this, I understand, but I really don''t like your behavior." Ruan Chengzhi''s mouth was shaking, but he didn''t even say a complete word. Ruan Tang walked over, squatted down next to him, pointed to the bed and said, "what are you looking for? My mother''s dowry box? I know where it is." Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes were eager and looked forward to it. Ruan Tang suddenly smiled and said, "of course, the money is saved in the passbook. My mother earned it hard. You can''t steal it to meet your private desires." The light in Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes darkened again. Chapter 4897 Ruan Chengzhi''s face was visibly gray. Ruan Tang looked at her with a cold look on his face. "Now you know what it''s like to be full of hope and look at the disillusionment of hope?" "Mom has worked hard to save money to buy a house in the city to live with my brother and me. You took the money to do ''good''. Mother herself was reluctant to eat meat and saved money. She bought new clothes for Yangyang and me. We were reluctant to wear them. In the twinkling of an eye, the clothes disappeared. You stole mother''s love for us and sealed our mouths to prevent us from getting angry and resentment. Mom wants you to see us at home countless times. Have you seen it? You are so pathetic. There is nothing but a twisted and abnormal psychology. We will leave you, but I won''t sympathize with you and pity you. " Ruan Chengzhi looked at Ruan Tang angrily and probably wanted to kill her, who dashed his hope. Ruan Tang got up and sighed, "I wish you a dream. If you don''t cherish it, what should you do?" "You, what do you want to do?" Ruan Chengzhi looked at Ruan Tang in surprise. Ruan Tang slowly stretched out his hand. Before he met it, Ruan Chengzhi was scared back. He was probably afraid that Ruan Tang would pinch his neck. "Don''t worry. Although you deserve to die a hundred times, I don''t want to kill you. I still have important things to do and important people to accompany. Do you think I will deserve the future for you? Dream." "You can climb wherever you like, but don''t make a noise, so as not to wake Yangyang and my important guests." Ruan Tang said that and left. Ruan Chengzhi''s face became more pale and terrible. ¡­¡­ "Are you okay?" Gu Xuan looked at Ruan Tang nervously. After all, Ruan Chengzhi was an adult man. His height and strength were his advantages. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would be hurt. Ruan Tang was annoyed. "I just wanted to warn him not to make any noise and not to disturb my distinguished guests. As a result, you woke up." Gu Xuan explained, "I didn''t wake up long. I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to see you. You''re not in the room." His first thought was to find Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Maybe I just went to the toilet. Don''t be a soldier. This is where I grew up. Although he doesn''t know me, I know him very well. I''m sure." When she finished, Gu Xuancai said, "I know you''re powerful, but a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. I don''t want you to have anything." Ruan Chengzhi doesn''t gamble or drink or commit domestic violence, but he has the same meaning to his family as the smelly Su Dazhou. Su Dazhou can buy a woman to pay off her debts. Ruan Chengzhi can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything to Ruan Tang for divorce or property. Ruan Tang: "OK, but it depends on my mood." Gu Xuan was helpless. ¡­¡­ I didn''t sleep well at night. Both Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan got up late in the morning. Ruan Yang woke up first and was startled to see Gu Xuan''s face. He wanted to run down to find Ruan Tang, but Gu Xuan hugged him back. "Your sister is still sleeping. Don''t quarrel with her." Ruan Yang: " He doesn''t want to quarrel with his sister, but he has to go to school. After Ruan Yang said this, Gu Xuancai woke up from his sleep. "Go to school? Yes, if you want to go to school, get dressed and I''ll take you to school." Ruan Yang: " What does elder brother Gu mean? Did you confess to your sister? Did your sister agree? Why should he take care of him like his brother-in-law? No, how can brother Gu sleep in his own house? Chapter 4898 When Ruan Tang got up, Gu Xuan had sent Ruan yang to school. Ruan Chengzhi sat in the living room watching the news. When he saw her coming down, he turned off the TV. Obviously, Ruan Chengzhi wants to say something to her. Ruan Tang ignored Ruan Chengzhi. When he went to the kitchen, he saw that there was some mess in it. There was also a half cooked bread and ham, and there was oil in the pot. However, looking at the traces around, it should not have been successful. Ruan Tang took the bread and found that the milk on the stove was still warm. He poured himself another glass of milk. "Is that how you treat your father?" Ruan Chengzhi waited for a long time and found that Ruan Tang would not take the initiative to talk to him before he spoke. Ruan Tang sat down, ate and said, "don''t you have to go to work?" Ruan Chengzhi: " "I thought you were invulnerable. After all, you can ignore the pain of your family. Unexpectedly, divorce can stimulate you." Ruan Tang thought it was very funny. Ruan Chengzhi: "... Dad, you used to be very clever. When did you become like this?" Ruan Tang ignored him. Ruan Chengzhi was very angry, but restrained himself. He asked Ruan Tang patiently, "you said your mother wanted to divorce me long ago?" Ruan Tang: "so you pretended to be drunk last night? What are you trying to do just to pave the way for you to steal at home at night?" Ruan Chengzhi is going to be so angry. He really doesn''t know how Ruan Tang has become so angry. "Ruan Tang, your father is talking to you very seriously. If your father and mother divorce, you will not have a complete family. School students will despise you, and others will inquire about the news at home..." "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s not complete now. After all, there''s no difference between you alive and dead." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Chengzhi estimated that he was so angry that he was going to have a heart attack. His expression suddenly became very strange, but he held back. "You are old, but Yangyang is still young. Do you have the heart to watch your brother say that he has no father or mother?" Ruan Chengzhi continued to induce, trying to let Ruan Tang follow his guidance and say what he wants to hear. Ruan Tang raised his eyes and looked at him calmly. "You''re wrong. Whether you divorce or not, Yangyang has only his mother and no father." "You!" Ruan Chengzhi raised his hand angrily, but Ruan Tang was not afraid of him, but looked up at him. After a few seconds of confrontation, Ruan Chengzhi let go of his anger and put down his hand, and then showed a sad look. "You really don''t have any feelings for your father. Do you want to see your father become lonely?" Ruan Tang nodded. "It''s true that you don''t have feelings, but how can you be alone? You have Susan. She must be willing to be your daughter, but unfortunately, she doesn''t have a chance to live in my room. After all, it won''t belong to you." Ruan Chengzhi wanted to bring Susan home countless times. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to let his daughter be wronged and quarrel with his wife, so that the young Ruan Yang was frightened to watch his family quarrel. Ruan Chengzhi: " "Dad didn''t want to bring her home or let her occupy your room," Ruan Chengzhi explained. Ruan Tang smiled, "really? I don''t believe it. I guess you don''t believe it yourself." She took a look at the time, drank the last bit of milk and went back to her room to change her clothes. After coming down, she said to Ruan Chengzhi with an iron face, "go to work, work hard and don''t lose your job, otherwise you really have nothing." Chapter 4899 After Ruan Tang left, Ruan Chengzhi tightened his expression, clenched his hands and sat angrily. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He grabbed a tea cup and hit it on the TV. Little beast! ¡­¡­ Not long after Ruan Tang went out, he met Gu Xuan, who came back. Gu Xuan said he came back after watching Ruan Yang enter the school. He looked like waiting to boast. "Thank you, but I''m very familiar with that part of the road. He will be very distressed to regard her as a kindergarten child," Ruan Tang said. Gu Xuan: "... I think Yangyang was very happy and kissed me." Ruan Tang was surprised. "How did you bribe him? Did you give him pocket money or buy him snacks?" Gu Xuan: " too bad! He also asked Yangyang not to say it, but he leaked it here. Under the pressure of Ruan Tang, he explained what snacks he bought for Ruan Yang, gave Ruan Yang his pocket money, and then said that he lent it to Ruan Yang so that Ruan Yang could hide everything about buying gifts for his sister. "Should it be over after recording these two days?" Gu Xuan didn''t want to talk about this topic, and he didn''t want to leave here, but he still "um". Ruan Tang: "our high school entrance examination results will be announced in two days." Gu Xuan''s achievements came out early. In the past three years, he showed no interest in learning and developed as they wanted. As a result, he won the first place in the middle school entrance examination. It is estimated that Gu and his mistress will be angry to death. He knew his level, so he didn''t care about the results, but he was very concerned about Ruan Tang''s results and congratulated him before they were announced. Ruan Tang: "are you so confident in me?" Gu Xuan''s eyes were gentle. "I hope you can get what you want." ¡­¡­ After Gu Xuan went to record the program, Ruan Tang also went to do some things. When he got home, Ruan Chengzhi had left. There was a big hole in the TV screen and broken glass on the ground. Ruan Tang thought, Ruan Chengzhi can bear it. It''s unfortunate that he didn''t die of anger. After she had a short rest, her cousin called and said they were almost there and asked her if she was at home. When I went to the county on Saturday, Tang Mingyu had told Ruan Chengshu the news of the divorce. Presumably they came for this matter. Ruan Tang had to pick up people outside. My aunt is well maintained. She is younger than Tang Mingyu, but her body is too weak and her face looks unhealthy. Cousin Suhan is still what he remembered. He is bookish and polite. "Aunt, cousin." "Tang Tang is beautiful again." Ruan Chengshu fondly pinched Ruan Tang''s hand, and she was more dissatisfied with her brother. She really couldn''t understand what her brother thought. Although he was willing to help others in the past, he didn''t go so far now. How could he have the heart to let such a clever daughter be wronged? Su Han held Ruan Chengshu on the other side and said, "Mom, go home first." Before entering the door, Ruan Tang reminded them, "there''s some chaos at home. Aunt, why don''t you sit in the yard for a while and I''ll clean up with my cousin¡° Ruan Chengshu didn''t think much, "it''s all right. You''ve been clean since childhood. How chaotic can your family be? It''s all your own people, no matter what." After entering the door and seeing the mess in the living room, Ruan Chengshu was still turned upside down with anger, and Su Han also showed an unbelievable look. "What''s the matter? Your father smashed it?" Ruan Chengshu''s voice changed and made the family look like this. What did the child scare like? Is there any humanity in him? Chapter 4900 Ruan Tang told his aunt the reason why Ruan Chengzhi was angry. Ruan Chengshu flushed with anger. After scolding for a few words, she said to Su Han, "go to school and find your uncle." Suhan hesitated, "Mom, I''ll call him and ask him to come back after work." "What class? He can''t even do it. What class?" Ruan Chengshu was very angry. "Divorce is an adult''s business. He asked the children what to do? He also had the face to ask Tang and Yangyang who they are with. Is he qualified to be a father? Doesn''t he have a point in his heart?" "Mom, mom!" Suhan watched Ruan Tang''s reaction carefully and reminded his mother. After all, Ruan Tang was still young and suffered so many injuries. Don''t say it to his face. Ruan Chengshu saw better than him. She took Ruan Tang''s hand and squeezed it lovingly. She said painfully, "I''m also very sad that this family has become like this, but your father hasn''t been saved. Over the years, your mother and I don''t know how many times, and he has never changed..." Then her eyes became firmer again. "Following your father will only make you feel wronged. You and Yangyang can follow your mother or aunt. In my eyes, you are like my children. I will always be your aunt and Suhan will always be your brother." In the original plot, Ruan Chengshu is a very good person. After that, although Ruan Chengshu, Tang Mingyu and Ruan Chengzhi were all dealing with it, they didn''t hide what happened from Ruan Tang. After the high school entrance examination results came out, Ruan Tang won the first place in the county with almost full marks and became the No. 1 in the high school entrance examination. Tang Mingyu and Ruan Chengshu were so proud that even Ruan Chengzhi, who was not optimistic about her, felt a light on their face. Even after hearing Ruan Chengshu said that they had prepared a graduation gift, they thought about whether to buy Ruan Tang a gift, and then Ruan Chengshu scolded them. Ruan Chengshu and Tang Mingyu agreed to let Ruan Tang go to school in the provincial capital. It is not difficult to get a place in the highest high school with Ruan Tang''s achievements. After the results came out, the county, town and school all gave bonuses. Ruan Tang planned to invite Gu Xuan, Liu Yumeng and Gao Shu to the county to thank them for their company and care during this period. Gu Xuan and their shooting soon ended, just in time to say goodbye. Ruan Tang and Su Han sat aside waiting for Gu Xuan to take a group photo. Susan looked at her not far away. Even without looking at her, she could feel Susan''s hatred for her. It is said that Susan''s high school entrance examination results are not ideal, so she can only barely get to the second middle school. Many people wonder that Susan didn''t do so badly before. How did she fail in the last exam? Even the teachers wonder. Ruan Tang thought that they all misunderstood. Susan in school, in fact, is better known than grades, said Susan''s good grades are mostly compared with the original owner. Because of what Ruan Chengzhi did, the original owner was affected and her grades fell back. Susan has been comparing with the original owner all the time. The original owner''s grades fell, and she is complacent. After the arrival of Ruan Tang, he adjusted his mindset to keep up with the progress of his studies, and his examination results went up, but Susan''s mentality had changed after his rebirth. She knew that the rich second generation from Beijing would fall in love with her at first sight. She would enter the entertainment circle with the rich second generation and become a big star. It was a circle where education was not so important. Good grades add to the icing on the cake. You can establish a school bully, and benefit from good marketing. The results are not good, and no one will say anything. After all, most people have no education and may not even recognize words. Chapter 4901 For Susan, who knows the future development, the high school entrance examination is not so important. How to make the world the same as her previous life is the most important. All her thoughts were either to please Ruan Chengzhi and give Ruan Tang eye medicine, or to play tricks in front of Ruan Tang. The rest was used to wait for Han Ziyou. Unfortunately, things didn''t seem to develop as she thought. Otherwise, even if Susan failed in the exam, she would not be so negative because of her grades. Susan''s eyes were too direct and strong to be ignored. Suhan looked over there several times. "Who is she?" asked Suhan. Ruan Tang said that Suhan understood Ruan''s favorite student, but he couldn''t understand, "what does she want? You don''t owe her. Why does she look at you like that?" "She thinks the whole world owes her," Gao said. After knowing what happened between Ruan Chengzhi and Susan, he and Liu Yumeng sat idle and studied how distorted Susan''s psychology was, reviewed the whole process, and then came to the conclusion that the world owes Susan. Of course, this is Susan''s own perception. Suhan looked at Susan again. He was surprised by her hatred and jealousy. He quickly looked at his sister and felt a little relieved. "Don''t be afraid, Tang. When Yangyang has a holiday, we''ll go back to the provincial capital and we won''t see her," said Su Han. Otherwise, the girl doesn''t know what she will do. After the shooting, Gu Xuan went to Ruan Tang for the first time. Su Han came here for the first time and saw Gu Xuan for the first time. He was a little unhappy when he smiled at Ruan Tang. "This is my cousin Suhan." "Cousin, this is Gu Xuan, Gao Shu, Liu Yumeng, my friend." Gu Xuan is very enthusiastic, but in front of Su Han, who is gentle and modest, he is actually in love with cold ass. Few brothers want their little sister to bring a brother-in-law. For Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng, Su Han was more enthusiastic and his smile was more sincere. Originally, Ruan Tang took the bonus as a treat, but the others were richer than her. Su Han was a brother again. He also made money by taking a part-time job. He didn''t let Ruan Tang pay, but bought Ruan Tang clothes. Although Su Han didn''t like Gu Xuan who had another attempt on his sister, he didn''t say to spoil everyone''s fun. He was still very happy at dinner. As soon as Liu Yumeng and Gao Shu sat down, they took him to ask East and West. After su Han was entangled, Gu Xuan took the opportunity to move to Ruan Tang and sat down. They were brought by the program group and wanted to leave with the program group. He didn''t want to go, but if he didn''t go now, he didn''t want to go, and he still had some things to deal with when he came home. "You should protect yourself. I''ll come back after I finish my work," Gu Xuan said. Ruan Tang: "here? In the provincial capital?" Gu Xuan glanced at Su Han, then secretly pinched Ruan Tang''s face, "wherever you are, I''ll go wherever you are." ¡­¡­ After returning to the town after dinner that afternoon, the people of the program group left, and the ordinary and ordinary town regained its tranquility. But some people can''t calm down. On the third day after the program group left, Su Dazhou died strangely in his own toilet without any trauma. It was said that he was drunk and accidentally fell in. It was inconvenient for him to move his legs. He couldn''t get up and call for help. After a long time, he suffocated. The Ruan family was robbed. Ruan Chengshu''s diamond ring, gold necklace, gold bracelet and more than 30000 pieces of cash for convenience disappeared. Chapter 4902 Ruan Chengshu did not connect the theft at home with her brother Ruan Chengzhi. After hearing that Su Dazhou died unexpectedly and found that her home was stolen, her first reaction was fear. It''s so unsafe in the town that it''s too dangerous for the two children to live here alone. While asking Suhan to report the case, she wants to call her husband. Tang Tang wants to go to a key high school, so Yang Yang is transferred together. Anyway, she is ill and can''t work at home. She usually looks after her two children. "Cousin, wait." Ruan Tang stopped Su Han who was going to report the case. Su Han didn''t understand, and Ruan Chengshu also had some doubts. She found that the clothes she bought for Ruan Tang were not in the wardrobe at home. She had some guesses in her heart, but she couldn''t believe it. At this moment, she asked Ruan Tang, "what''s the matter? Can''t you report it?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "It''s not that you can''t report the case, but... Aunt, if you report the case, it may be him." Ruan Chengshu was surprised, but she still didn''t want to believe that her brother would do such a thing. Ruan Tang had to explain, "more than a month ago, when I came home, he was carrying a bag to Su''s house. Yangyang stopped him. He even beat Yangyang. In that bag was the clothes and information book bought by my mother. He said Susan didn''t have new clothes to wear. Let me be sensible and learn to share..." "Share a fart! What''s in his mind?" Ruan Chengshu was so angry that she didn''t mention it when her sister-in-law called her. The beast also said he didn''t want to divorce these days, but didn''t say why Tang Mingyu wanted to divorce him, and why the children didn''t want to follow him. There''s still this stubble! It''s hard to guard against thieves day and night. You have to do good. You do it well with your own salary. Why steal children''s things? Does Tang Mingyu work so hard to make the person who takes advantage of her daughter live a better life? He''s crazy! "Aunt, that''s not the first time, and this is not the last time," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi is used to being praised and sought after by others after "doing a good job". It is impossible for you to make him change and stop him. A man''s ambition and desire are bottomless. He will be more and more eager for the approval and pursuit of others, and the people he helps will have more and more needs. When his own ability can''t support him to do these things, what will he do? In the original plot, he later asked Ruan Chengshu for money and Tang Mingyu, who had developed well after changing his job. It was also because of "money" that they quarreled and he had a car accident Therefore, we must not encourage his behavior. Ruan Chengshu''s face was blue and she didn''t speak for a long time. It''s not the first time No wonder his sister-in-law''s divorce heart will be so firm, no wonder the two children have no feelings for him. For such an animal, my sister-in-law didn''t mention that he stole his own house and robbed his children. I''m afraid that she would be embarrassed and uncomfortable as a sister and save her face. She thought of what Ruan Tang said, not the first time, not the last time. Now you can steal children and wives. What about later? Where is he going to steal? Maybe you''ll ruin your life. Although his wife and children are separated now, he has destroyed more than half of it. Ruan Chengshu closed her eyes and said ruthlessly, "Suhan, call him and ask him to see me immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for killing my family. My things add up to at least 70000 or 70000. According to this amount, he will inevitably be in prison for several years. When he goes to prison, I will go to see him later." Chapter 4903 When he received the call, Ruan Chengzhi was not at school. When Su Dazhou died unexpectedly, Wang Aihong was still playing cards. When she knew the news, she fainted. When she woke up, she cried again and again. She couldn''t take the lead at all. Susan was young and had never dealt with such a thing. Su Dazhou''s people are dead. On this hot day, if they are not buried early, the bodies will stink, so Ruan Chengzhi called his colleagues to ask for leave. Su Dazhou was unpopular when he was alive, and few people cared after he died. If you ask the people in the town to help, you have to give money to others and invite them to come, but many people dislike Su Dazhou''s bad luck and don''t want to come. But people always have to bury him. Ruan Chengzhi can''t help himself, so he went to contact those people who handle the funeral. Before receiving the call, he was negotiating the price with people. He had to look good for a day to be buried. Before that, the body had to be preserved, but he had to spend money on all aspects of funeral. His own salary and what he got from home were not enough. He racked his brains to find someone to answer, but people who usually have a good relationship with him will find an excuse to go away, switch off the topic, or simply say not to borrow money when he borrows money. He knows how cold the world is. But he still has his sister. If more than 30000 is not enough, he can find his sister As a result, Su Han called and stunned Ruan Chengzhi directly. "Han, Xiaohan, what are you talking about? What sister wants to kill relatives with righteousness..." Ruan Chengzhi''s cold sweat came down. Su Han, who had always been gentle and modest, was very indifferent. "Uncle, you know my mother''s temperament. If you don''t want to go to jail and wear it, come back quickly." Ruan Chengzhi didn''t want to admit, "did you misunderstand something..." "If it''s a misunderstanding, the police will know by investigating the fingerprints," Suhan said. Ruan Chengzhi: "Xiaohan, uncle used to hurt you so much..." Suhan didn''t speak, but Ruan Chengshu''s voice came over the phone, "since you love sophistry so much, sophistry in court!" The phone hung up instantly. Ruan Chengzhi called several times, but his sister didn''t respond. Ruan Chengzhi felt cold behind his back when he thought of his sister''s resolute nature and the fact that after she married the Su family, several relatives and elders who forced Professor Su to go through the back door broke off contact with the Su family. "Do you want any more, or I''ll make it cheaper for you?" Ruan Chengzhi didn''t remember any ice coffins. He staggered and rushed home. On the other side, Ruan Chengshu put down her cell phone and closed her eyes. "Wait, he''ll be back soon." After a while, she said to Ruan Tang, "bring their divorce agreement, get ready, and then call your mother. Let''s strike while the iron is hot and divorce the marriage completely today!" Ruan Tang took a look at Ruan Chengshu. He was very sad about the current situation of his brother, and his aunt, who was calm, capable and fair, had a little more favor. "Good boy, don''t think too much. Their divorce is the best and good for everyone." Ruan Chengshu comforted when she noticed Ruan Tang''s sight. Sure enough, Ruan Chengzhi came back an hour after the call. After seeing Ruan Tang, he gave Ruan Tang a fierce stare. Obviously, he knew that Ruan Tang had exposed him and hated Ruan Tang. "How dare you look at children? Why do you stare at children?" "Elder sister, I......" Ruan Chengzhi immediately restrained. Ruan Chengshu is several years older than Ruan Chengzhi, and her parents died early. She watched Ruan Chengzhi grow up and study for Ruan Chengzhi. She still has some prestige in front of Ruan Chengzhi. Chapter 4904 Ruan Chengzhi dared not look at Ruan Tang again, but he was not convinced. Can''t his brother be better than his niece? "Aunt, talk to me and I''ll go out for a walk," said Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengshu was distressed and relieved, so she nodded, "then you should go to find your friends first." As soon as Ruan Tang left, she began to scold Ruan Chengzhi, "what a sensible child. I didn''t scold you here to save face. You have to fix your blessings for several lives to have such a good daughter. You don''t cherish it yet..." "Elder sister, Ruan Tang, she is not as good as you think..." "Neither Mingyu nor Tang spoke ill of you, but you slandered them behind their backs? Are you still not a man?" "No, sister, you don''t know, she''s really not like this..." "Shut up! Don''t think I''ll let you go if you argue. Why don''t you become a thief and steal your family? Do you want to rob the bank in the future? Don''t you think your life is too long? Life outside is too boring. A Susan like that can''t satisfy your kindness. Do you want to go to prison to help the poor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Chengshu''s skills in swearing are very clear to Su Han since childhood, but he still can''t help it today. "Mom, I''ll go out too." if he stays any longer, he''s afraid he won''t help laughing. Ruan Tang didn''t go far. Wang Yunping, Su Chi and Ruan Kang, who had a good relationship with her, didn''t come back. The program was over, but they stayed in the city to work and could earn thousands of yuan in a summer vacation. She was walking around and Suhan came. "Cousin, why did you come out?" asked Ruan Tang. Su Han had no secret to his sister. He directly said what he had just said. Ruan Tang took a breath from the corner of his mouth, "aunt is so powerful." Su Han agreed. He patted Ruan Tang on the head and said softly, "don''t worry. After they talk this time, everything should be solved." In fact, Ruan Chengzhi agreed to sign the divorce agreement much faster than everyone thought. However, because he didn''t sign it voluntarily, he still delayed after signing. He said this and that. Anyway, he just didn''t have time. But no one is waiting for him. He explained what should be explained. He stole the money to help the Su family through this sad period. As for the bracelets, he simply felt that the family was not safe enough to keep them for his sister. Who believes him. Ruan Chengshu was the owner. She insisted on reporting the case. Ruan Chengzhi had no choice but to follow Ruan Chengshu and Tang Mingyu to get a divorce. The environment doesn''t think divorce is a happy event. She always takes children and family persuasion, but Ruan Chengshu''s sister strongly supports Tang Mingyu''s divorce, and they can''t continue mediation. When it was over and I got home, it was already dark. Ruan Tang and Su Han cooked a good dish together. Except Ruan Chengzhi, everyone else was very happy. But before we finished eating, happiness flew away. Susan is looking for Miss Ruan again. If you have difficulties, find a teacher, find a teacher Ruan. This sentence is simply engraved in Susan''s DNA. Ruan Chengzhi habitually put down his chopsticks and walked out when he heard the voice, but no one stopped him this time. When he went to the door to change his shoes, he suddenly remembered something was wrong and hurriedly looked at the restaurant, but others still talked and laughed as if they didn''t find him leaving. It''s like he really doesn''t matter at all. Ruan Tang''s heartbreaking words played back in his mind. I don''t know why, Ruan Chengzhi suddenly felt something wrong, but Susan was still crying. She was so helpless and needed help. He just hesitated and didn''t look back and left. The laughter in the room stopped suddenly. Chapter 4905 After Ruan Chengzhi went to the Su family to help, no one on the table could continue to eat except Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang. He was so angry and diaphragmatic that he couldn''t eat at all. Ruan Chengshu is very sorry, because her brother has done too much harm to her siblings, nephews and nieces. Tang Mingyu was glad that she was divorced, otherwise she would only be more angry at this time, and even her children would be wronged. Su Han loves his brother and sister. As a man, he can''t understand Ruan Chengzhi''s various behaviors. "Mom." Su Han motioned to Ruan Chengshu. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang were still eating. They must be too uncomfortable to keep eating and paralyze themselves. If adults were unhappy, the child would be even more uncomfortable. Aware of Su Han''s behavior, Ruan Tang buried his head lower. Because otherwise, others may see her smile, even though she is a professional actress. Ruan Chengshu had to force herself to pick up the bowl again and finish the rest of the meal. After dinner, Ruan Chengshu and Tang Mingyu are busy in the kitchen. Ruan Tang and Su Han supervise Ruan Yang''s homework. At the same time, Su Han is also talking about the good of the provincial capital. He hopes to make Ruan Yang interested. There will be no conflict in reading there at that time. When Ruan Tang went to the refrigerator to get the fruit, he heard Ruan Chengshu constantly apologizing. If she had known that Ruan Chengzhi was such a bastard at home, she would have advised them to divorce. Anyway, she has one child, and there is no problem taking care of her two nephews. Tang Mingyu is still young. No matter whether she will marry again in the future, she should not be tied up with Ruan Chengzhi for a lifetime. That night Ruan Chengzhi didn''t come back. The next day he came back to change his clothes, but he found that the door was locked, and there was a suitcase and a snake skin bag outside the door, which contained all his clothes and articles. Ruan Chengzhi: " According to the agreement, the ownership of the house is in Tang Mingyu''s name, and he has to enter it without permission of the owner. "Chengzhi, how can I stand outside?" the third uncle happened to pass by and smiled directly when he saw Ruan Chengzhi''s suspicion of life. Ruan Chengzhi said coldly, "nothing. I forgot my key." The third uncle smiled, "really? I have a spare key." Ruan Chengzhi felt more and more uncomfortable. How can he casually give an outsider the key to his home? Too credulous! But he asked for the key. "So you don''t have a key?" the third uncle took out the key from his pocket and shook it. "You see, I really have a key, but your elder sister and teacher Tang told me never to give you the key!" Ruan Chengzhi: " Third uncle: "now that you''re divorced, go to work well. Don''t harm other people''s teacher Tang and two children. Accumulate some virtue!" Just then, Susan came again, "Miss Ruan, Miss Ruan, are you outside? My mother fainted again. The people in the health center said she would be hospitalized immediately. I''m alone. I don''t know what to do. Miss Ruan, what do you say I should do?" Ruan Chengzhi quickly comforted her not to cry, then thought about it and said, "I''ll contact the car and we''ll take your mother to the hospital right away." "But, but I have to pay the hospitalization fee, I, I..." Susan lowered her head in tears. Ruan Chengzhi said, "I''ll pad it first". Then he remembered that he had no money, and according to the agreement, he had to pay half of his salary as alimony to the card for his two children every month. What now? Chapter 4906 When Ruan Chengzhi thought about who to borrow money from, the third uncle had a black face. The Su family is a bottomless pit. Even if they are rich, they will feel troublesome. After all, all they can do is sit back and enjoy their success. But Ruan Chengzhi was blind and could never see through the thoughts of the Su family. The third uncle shook his head and left without looking back. Ruan Chengzhi called him in the back, and he didn''t hear it. Otherwise, ask him to lend money to Ruan Chengzhi and let Ruan Chengzhi take it to Wang Aihong for hospitalization. Who will pay him back? Do you still have to go? He''s not a fool. After the third uncle left, Susan looked at the luggage on the ground and carefully asked Ruan Chengzhi, "teacher Ruan, are you divorced from teacher Tang because of me..." "No!" said Ruan Chengzhi. Susan bowed her head and said sadly, "I''m sorry, Miss Ruan. If it weren''t for helping me, you wouldn''t have a contradiction with your family. It''s all my bad and my fault. I hurt you, but I don''t know who else can help me except you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Ruan Chengzhi patted Susan on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t think so. It''s right for teachers to help students. Besides, it''s not you who''s wrong. If Mingyu and Ruan Tang could be generous and kind, things wouldn''t be like this at all. They''re too cold." As soon as he finished, he heard a lot of footsteps. Ruan Chengzhi had an ominous feeling in his heart. As soon as he looked back, he saw Ruan Chengshu with a calm face. Between Ruan Tang and Tang Mingyu is Ruan Chengshu, while Su Han carries Ruan Yang on his back. The five people stand together without a smile on their faces. Ruan Chengzhi''s face suddenly became ugly. He was a little embarrassed and tried to explain, but no one looked at him. Su Han came and opened the door behind Ruan Yang''s back. Susan has been staring at Ruan Tang since she appeared. The malice in her eyes can''t be ignored. How is that possible? Mingming''s divorce in his last life was so ugly that the whole town knew that their husband and wife had a big fight over divorce, and many people were scolding Tang Mingyu and Ruan Tang. What happened in this life? Why do you love her so much, spoil her, and never abandon her for a lifetime? Because the rotten man of Su Dazhou misunderstood her and despised her. Why is she so down and down, while Ruan Tang is so happy? "Elder sister, Mingyu, I......" With a bang, the gate closed. Ruan Chengzhi and Susan were blocked out. "Teacher Ruan, are you okay? Why don''t you go to our house first..." "No, you go back first. I''ll find a way," Ruan Chengzhi said. Susan was worried that he didn''t want to go, but her eyes kept looking through the big iron door at the Ruan house and the room with beautiful curtains on the second floor. Ruan Chengzhi didn''t want to lose face in front of the students who regarded him as a God, so he didn''t continue to knock on the door. Instead, he pulled up his luggage and asked Susan to go to the hospital together. Ruan Yang will have a holiday in a few days. Originally, Ruan Chengshu wanted to stay in her hometown for more days, but what Ruan Chengzhi did has disgusted her. She just wanted to leave quickly. "When Yangyang has a holiday, we''ll go back to the provincial capital first, and we''ll pay close attention to your job transfer. I''m afraid he''ll make trouble for you when we leave." Ruan Chengshu said. Tang Mingyu nodded, "I know my eldest sister." As soon as Ruan Chengzhi left for several days, when he came back again, he found that not only the door was locked, but also the newly installed monitoring could be seen in the courtyard on the wall. He was surprised, shouted a few times and quarreled with his neighbors. Only then did he realize that Ruan Chengshu took them to the provincial capital as soon as Ruan Yang had a holiday. Chapter 4907 After arriving in the provincial capital, Ruan Chengshu enrolled him in an interest class according to Ruan Yang''s preferences, and calligraphy and Taekwondo are what both sisters and brothers must learn. Looking at the full curriculum, Ruan Yang dropped golden beans on the spot. Ruan Tang is coaxing a young boy. He is not alone. There are many people studying together, and his sister still has to take classes when she is so old. As a result, Ruan Chengshu said, "look at us. We are all moved and crying. My aunt will add an interest class to you..." "That''s enough, aunt. Thank you, aunt. I''ll study hard!" Ruan Yang immediately gave a courtesy (refusal) and a face (refusal) for three times, which made the big guys laugh. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang go to interest classes every day. After class, Su Han or Ruan Chengshu will take them to play or eat. They have a very happy holiday. Tang Mingyu''s work hasn''t improved yet. Some procedures are stuck and can''t be done. There are some bad comments in the school. Even if it has been a holiday, some bad rumors and curses can be heard in the work group, parents group or in the ear at ordinary times. Thanks to the summer vacation, otherwise her work will be affected. There was something wrong with the job transfer. Tang Mingyu suspected that Ruan Chengzhi was behind it. Although Ruan Chengzhi is nothing and rubbish in their eyes, in the eyes of many people who have only heard of his kindness and don''t know the truth, he is a good man, even a saint. Tang Mingyu divorced him and ran counter to Ruan Chengzhi. That''s not a good man, not kind, cold-blooded and cold-blooded! During this period, Ruan Chengzhi went to Tang Mingyu several times. He said whether Tang Mingyu regretted it. If he left him, he would not be shrouded by the holy light of his Saint Ruan. Everything must not go well. Tang Mingyu didn''t spit on his face because of his good cultivation. Moreover, in order to help the Su family and hold Su Dazhou''s funeral, Wang Aihong spent a lot of money in hospital. Ruan Chengzhi returned Ruan Chengshu''s money, but advanced her salary. Now he has no money to spend and has to pay Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang alimony every month. He simply can''t get so much money and can''t find someone to lend him money. When he is desperate, he has another eye on Tang Mingyu. If he remarried, he would not have to pay alimony, and his basic necessities of life would be guaranteed. He would naturally be well off. Tang Mingyu, once again blocked by Ruan Chengzhi outside his home: " She looked at Ruan Chengzhi and wrote a few big words on her face - daydreaming! It''s impossible for her to remarry such a person when she''s dizzy. "You, you, if you want to be clear, no one will say those words to you after remarriage. I can clarify with them that I lost my temper when I was drunk and provoked you. You were impulsive to divorce. How about..." "You are delusional! Don''t say someone scolds me behind my back. Even if they scold me by pointing at my nose, I won''t be with people like you again. You''re dead!" Tang Mingyu scolded. She ignored Ruan Chengzhi, locked the door and left directly. Since the job can''t be transferred, just resign. Just as the students she took had finished the exam, her departure would not affect the students'' mood, and she would have no worries at home. Ruan Chengzhi thought Tang Mingyu would come back. As a result, he didn''t see Tang Mingyu''s people until the beginning of school in the autumn. When he inquired, he knew that she had resigned. Tang Mingyu has excellent professional knowledge and teaching style. She has always been an excellent teacher in teaching evaluation. The school doesn''t want her to leave. However, her divorce from Ruan Chengzhi did bring a lot of negative effects. Some people who had been helped by Ruan Chengzhi directly scolded at the school, which will not only affect the reputation of the school, but also affect the learning of students in other grades. Finally, she can only leave. Chapter 4908 "Tang Tang, are you ready? Your classmates are waiting downstairs. Come and have breakfast quickly." when Tang Mingyu called, Ruan Tang just came out of the bathroom. She covered her stomach and her face was a little pale. Tang Mingyu understood at a glance, "is your stomach hurting badly?" Ruan Tang nodded, "it''s tolerable." Tang Mingyu frowned. "I''ll call the teacher and ask you for leave. Don''t go to class today." "How can I do that? Gu Xuan is still waiting..." "You rest at home and eat breakfast. I''ll tell him when I go down and let him go to school quickly," Tang Mingyu said. Ruan Tang doesn''t really want to go. She has experienced so many lives. It''s the first time she has had a stomachache during her holiday. "OK, thank you, mom." "Eat breakfast quickly and go to sleep for a while. If it hurts, take a pill. The doctor said you can eat it." Tang Mingyu told him. "I see. Mom, go to work quickly. You''ll be late." Tang Mingyu called the teacher as he walked. When he left the community, he saw Gu Xuan waiting at the door by bike. He is tall and handsome. He wears a school uniform like a model wearing luxury goods. He is very conspicuous everywhere. "Aunt Tang." Tang Mingyu said hello with a smile, "Xiao Gu, Tang Tang is uncomfortable and doesn''t go to school today. I asked the head teacher for leave. If you have any homework, please bring it back to her." Gu Xuan immediately became nervous and worried, "what''s the matter with Tangtang?" Tang Mingyu said it was a stomachache. Gu Xuangang asked if he had eaten something bad, but his mouth opened and didn''t make a sound. "I know aunt Tang. Let Ruan Tang have a good rest. Don''t worry about the school. I''ll do it well," Gu Xuan said. After separating from Tang Mingyu at the intersection, Gu Xuan turned around and soon came to the outside of the community rented by Ruan Tang''s family. He went to the supermarket to buy some things, and then called Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang told the security guard that Gu Xuan could go up. As soon as he opened the door, Gu Xuan saw Ruan Tang, who was wearing a White Velvet pajama. He was very cute but had little spirit. "Another stomachache?" Gu Xuan knew after he transferred to a class with Ruan Tang here. Ruan Tang nodded lazily and went back to nest in the sofa. Then he put his hand on his knee and his chin on the back of his hand and looked at Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan found a place to put some snacks he bought in the refrigerator, tried the milk on the table, and handed it to Ruan Tang, "eat more, don''t be hungry." Ruan Tang shook his head. "I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite." Gu Xuan asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it." Ruan Tang: "I don''t want to eat anything. Leave me alone. Go to class." Gu Xuan pretended not to hear. He put down his schoolbag and took out a box of chocolates. "I asked someone to bring it back from abroad. Try it." Then he motioned Ruan Tang to open his mouth. Ruan Tang was too lazy to move, so he took an unwrapped wrapping paper and fed it to Ruan Tang''s mouth. "Taste it. It''s very sweet. Doesn''t it mean that if you eat it, you''ll be in a good mood and won''t it hurt so much?" Ruan Tangbai glanced at him, "who told you? Is there a scientific basis?" She sounds disgusted, but most of the chocolate has been in her mouth at the moment she speaks. Ruan Tang: "... Oh, Gu Xuan! You''re sick!" "Yes, I''m sick, so I came to you." Gu Xuan smiled with no temper, and then ate the rest of Ruan Tang''s bite into his mouth. He is ill. If he doesn''t see Ruan Tang one day, he will be anxious and have trouble sleeping and eating. He just wants to hold on to his medicine. Chapter 4909 During his first summer vacation to the provincial capital, Ruan Tang spent in the interest class. During this period, Liu Yumeng came to play twice. Each time, he stayed for three or five days and had a big quarrel with his parents every time. Gu Xuan never came, but Ruan Tang knew he would come sooner or later. A month after the beginning of high school, the school became a sensation because of a transfer student. According to the screams of the girls in the class and the sour look of the boys, the transfer student should be a handsome boy. Then the handsome man came to their class and sat right behind her. When they adjusted their seats again, they became deskmates. At that time, both boys and girls were shouting injustice. Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan have become new school grass and flowers. They are still in their class. How many blessings must they accumulate in their last life to be in the same class with them? So lucky, why can''t we help the poor and let everyone feel the beauty impact of school flowers and grass? The class teacher solemnly declared that the protest was invalid. School flowers and grass continue to lock. How do Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang usually go to school? They just don''t do things that are not suitable for public places, such as hugging. But even so, most people can see their relationship at a glance. It''s too obvious. Two people don''t want to double label each other and others. If you list them specifically, I''m afraid a 16 page book is not enough to write detailed plots. In this regard, the students around Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan have the most say. That''s terrible. I was fed dog food every day and died. But learning is so boring and homework is so boring. When I am bored, I still can''t control to see how immortals fall in love. The monthly test results prove that appropriate stimulation is effective. It''s like that when people are supported by dog food, they will choose their own digestion method. Some people will go running, jogging, proper exercise. It''s impossible to have less dog food every day, so you can''t run less. Over time, you can stick to the exercise you''ve never been able to do before. With good physical quality, you can take the initiative to sign up for the sports meeting to compete for honor for the class! Some people do questions after eating dog food, brush questions to return to normal human thinking and continue what human beings should do. In their eyes, soul mates like Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan, who are completely consistent in all aspects of body, appearance, IQ and personality, do not exist in the world, and even once doubted whether the world is true. When they find that no matter how sweet Gu Xuan and Ruan Tangyan are in love, but they still can''t learn mathematics or physics or any other discipline, they will relax both physically and mentally. The world is true, and so are they. If you can''t learn, you can''t learn! There is also a kind of people who want to reduce the stimulation of school flowers and grass love at the same table by attacking poison with poison. Unfortunately, either the advertisement fails, beg but not; Or hand in hand for less than two days, was caught on the spot by the head teacher and died. Finally, we come to a conclusion that school flowers and grass are not mortals, so as mortals, there is no need to compare or compete with them. I can''t win anyway. Today, the school flower and grass asked for leave and didn''t come to school. The DNA of the students in the class immediately moved. The teacher was giving a lecture, and everyone at the bottom was passing notes to bet on who was ill. It can''t be true that both of them are ill. Gu xuanzheng performed fancy push ups for Ruan Tang. His mobile phone rang, and the bad friends sent the bet to the group without a head teacher. He took a look at the content, and then backhanded sent the screenshot of the content to the head teacher. One operation is as fierce as a tiger, and bad friends lose the opportunity to shed tears. Chapter 4910 After witnessing the process of Gu xuankeng''s bad friends, Ruan Tang reminded him, "be careful in the future. Don''t be bagged by Huang Gou one day." Huang Gou is the bad friend whose mobile phone has been seized by the head teacher with a high probability. Gu Xuan never disguised his dark belly and his vengeance. He said, "who let him talk nonsense in the group? I''m waiting for him to come." Ruan Tang yawned and was sleepy. He pointed to Ruan Yang''s room. "I''ll sleep for a while. If you''re sleepy, go to Yangyang''s room." "I''m not sleepy, you sleep, I read... Books." Gu Xuan really took out a book, as if to prove that he wasn''t making excuses. Ruan Tang''s stomach is uncomfortable, and he doesn''t have the heart to think about what Gu Xuan wants to do, whatever he wants. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. At this time, Gu Xuan''s book still didn''t turn a page. If you look carefully, you will find that the book is still held upside down. After sitting for half an hour, Gu Xuan got up and drank water in the living room. Gao Shu sent a message. He went to the balcony and called Gao Shu. Ruan Tang didn''t wake up until noon. When she got up, Gu Xuanli went to buy dinner. After lunch, Ruan Tang asked him to go back to class. Gu Xuan answered, but he was reluctant to go. Until class time, he still sat in the Ruan family living room. Ruan Tang lost his temper with him and simply let him. Since they met again at school, this is Gu Xuan''s third visit to Ruan''s house and the longest day. There was something wrong between them. Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng could see it, Su Han could see it, and Tang Mingyu, who came here, could see it clearly. But she said nothing but to Ruan Tang to protect herself. So they can meet at will. The time of school passed very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a holiday passed. The Gu family asked Gu Xuan to go back for the Chinese New Year. When they called, there was a banquet being held there. The piano was constantly playing and the voice was noisy. Gu Xuan''s stepmother called at this time. Her words are sincere and her attitude is very low. Every word is a "mother"''s worry and miss for her son. She hopes Gu Xuan in the distance can go back for the new year. Even if he knew she was on the show and deliberately acted for outsiders, and his bad attitude would leave a bad impression, Gu xuangen didn''t care. He just said stop acting. Disgusting. He won''t go back and hang up. Then he looked at Ruan Tang pitifully and said, "I have no home. I have no place to go for the new year." Even though he knew that he sold more miserably, Ruan Tang still loved him and gave him a hug. "Who says you don''t have a home? My home is your home," said Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan rarely held Ruan Tang in his arms, but snuggled up to Ruan Tang like a little daughter-in-law, put his chin on Ruan Tang''s shoulder and said, "well, there''s only our two homes." Gu Xuan didn''t want to be too obvious, but Ruan Tang didn''t argue with him. At the end of the summer vacation, Gu Xuan''s program was broadcast, but there were few scenes about Gu Xuan, and most of them were not positive images. Liu Yumeng is the same. Her sunny, confident, cheerful and optimistic side is so lovely, but in the programs broadcast after the editing, she hates the dirty and backward countryside, has no entertainment facilities, hates the Wang family''s poverty, is too lazy to work, is depressed, and complains about her parents. The only positive person is Han Ziyou. As soon as he appeared, he gained a lot of fans and was called little prince. Chapter 4911 It is obvious that Han Ziyou wants to develop into the entertainment industry. He was hyping before the program was broadcast. After the program was broadcast, he kept buying hot search hype. When the third year of senior high school began, I heard that he had joined a crew. As for Gu Xuan and Liu Yumeng, they are more or less in sympathy with each other. Gu Xuan''s family has a stepmother with deep thoughts and insatiable greed. There is a "stepfather" who loses his mind when his stepmother blows him to sleep. Maybe he doesn''t lose his mind. He also feels that Gu Xuan''s disobedient son is a little eye-catching, so he joins hands with his stepmother to remove Gu Xuan''s stumbling block. But Liu Yumeng is really poor. In addition to her bad attitude towards her parents, she is very friendly to anyone and can get along well with anyone. Her character is like that, optimistic, kind, cheerful and very likable. But her parents thought she was disobedient and she didn''t know what to do. They wanted her to feel the malice of the society and the unpredictability of the people in advance. After the program was broadcast, her parts were edited according to the instructions of her parents. Her parents let her feel life in advance in the name of "love her" and "be good for her", so that she could experience their painstaking efforts, and let her experience a cyber explosion. From the broadcast of the program, the most scolded by netizens and viewers is Liu Yumeng. After knowing that all these are the means used by her parents to regulate her behavior and make her obedient, Liu Yumeng really broke his heart, and then ran away from home all night to find Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang stayed with her for five days, and then she was forced to go home by her parents. Probably because of his handsome appearance and the reorganization of his family, fewer people scold Gu Xuan, but there are also many stupid congenial junior and illegitimate children who feel that Gu Xuan is inhuman and inhuman. He said that Xiao San was not a mistress when he married his father. People should call her Mrs. Gu. The illegitimate son is bleeding like him. Gu Xuan should not be so cold to his brother even if he doesn''t like Xiao San. All this comes from the interview with the family before the program starts. President Gu only showed up once and said less than ten words. Every sentence accused Gu Xuan of being ignorant, disobedient, selfish, narrow-minded and so on. The rest of the pictures are small three and illegitimate children. When the pregnant Trinity came out, everyone said that she was beautiful, gentle and like a lady of a family. Illegitimate children are smart, clever and lovely, like little princes. Gu Xuan always sits in the corner alone and ignores nobody. Then many people scold Gu Xuan for pretending to be forced, scolding him for autism and calling him redundant. Gu Xuan acted indifferent, but Ruan Tang didn''t think so. She loves Gu Xuan. Since Gu''s family is incompatible with Gu Xuan, don''t go back. ¡­¡­ After leaving Ruan Chengzhi, Ruan Tang''s mother and son should not be too happy, but the trouble will always come to the door by themselves. As the new year is approaching, everyone is busy. Tang Mingyu is also buying new year goods. When he heard Ruan Tang and Liu Yumeng calling, he thought Liu Yumeng might come and prepared more new year goods. As a result, Liu Yumeng didn''t come years ago, but Ruan Chengzhi came. After the divorce, Ruan Chengzhi didn''t live well. He paid in advance for Su Dazhou''s funeral. If Ruan Chengshu hadn''t paid him 1000 yuan a month for living expenses, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have enough to eat. However, Tang Mingyu taught in the middle schools in the provincial capital, and his salary and treatment were better. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang also went to key schools. The completely extreme development made people around him look at him a little wrong, as if they were saying that he deserved it. He felt that this was not a normal development. So he wants to correct this mistake by remarriage and make everything return to what it should be. Chapter 4912 Ruan Chengshu wanted the three of them to live in the Su family. Although she had a good intention, Tang Mingyu could not agree to such a proposal for various reasons. After that, Ruan Chengshu said to let Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang live in her house. After all, Professor Su had to drive to work every day and could pick them up and back. Tang Mingyu didn''t agree. Although her divorce from Ruan Chengzhi can''t affect the feelings of her children and aunt, she has a job and ability. She''s sorry to let her children live in other people''s homes, and Ruan Chengzhi is still alive. If Ruan Chengzhi goes to Su''s house in the name of visiting relatives, will the children see him or not? What would Ruan Chengshu think as her sister? Twice at a time may not have anything, but with more times, will you feel that the child is too cold-blooded and ruthless? Will you treat them as white eyed wolves like outsiders? These are all issues to be considered. She refused Ruan Chengshu''s kindness and rented the house near the school. People who have contacts in their hometown only know that she works in the provincial capital. In fact, it is not clear which school. Ruan Chengshu naturally knows the address here, but she promised not to tell Ruan Chengzhi. Therefore, when Tang Mingyu came back with the children to buy new year goods and saw Ruan Chengzhi at the door of the community, she was very shocked. How did Ruan Chengzhi know? "Mingyu, have you gone shopping?" said Ruan Chengzhi, looking at the things in Tang Mingyu''s hand. Ruan Tangti has at least some light things. The heavy ones are in the hands of Tang Mingyu and Gu Xuan. Ruan Yang holds Gu Xuan''s New Year gift. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Ruan Chengzhi is haggard. His coat is wrinkled. He looks at people and loses a lot of weight. But his face was still so hateful, Tang Mingyu thought. "What are you doing here? How did you find here?" Tang Mingyu motioned Ruan Tang and Ruan yang to go home first, but the two children stood still. Ruan Chengzhi was bearded and said, "I''ll see the children." he was about to catch Ruan Yang. Ruan yang beat him and dodged. He put his hand away in pain. He saw that the back of his hand was red. Looking at Ruan Yang again, he found that he was a little strange. But I haven''t seen him for half a year, but Ruan Yang seems to be suddenly taller, half a head taller than before, and not so thin. Ruan Chengzhi thought, it seems that their life in the city is very good. From Tang Mingyu to the two children, they look better than before. "Mingyu, how do you teach your child? Look..." "What are you doing here? Although you have the right to visit, the premise is that the children are willing to see you. If the children don''t want to, don''t bother," Tang Mingyu said. Ruan Chengzhi lowered his head slightly and said something that embarrassed everyone present. He said, "what about you? Don''t you want to see me? We''ve never been separated for so long..." "Can you stop being disgusting? I don''t want to swear during the Chinese New Year. Hurry up and I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here." Tang Mingyu said. Mingming was sweating when she was carrying things. Ruan Chengzhi''s words made her goose bumps. Ruan Chengzhi didn''t expect Tang Mingyu to say so in front of children and outsiders. He looked a little embarrassed, but more angry. "I know you still resent me, but I''ve been changing. Now I''m holding half of my salary, and I can still have 1000 yuan a month..." It''s a lie not to make a draft. Tang Mingyu sneered, "save it? Didn''t you beg 1000 yuan for living expenses from her aunt?" Ruan Chengzhi: " Chapter 4913 Ruan Chengzhi probably thought that no one knew about the money Ruan Chengshu gave him, but Ruan Chengshu did not hide it from Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang, nor from Tang Mingyu. When they first came to the provincial capital, Ruan Chengshu said that because Ruan Chengzhi had paid his salary in advance, in order not to let him live, she sponsored 1000 yuan a month as her sister. But she also said that this 1000 yuan a month will only be given for half a year, and he will not be given another penny when it expires. Because Ruan Chengshu also knew that she didn''t need the 1000 yuan, but giving Ruan Chengzhi would only help the tyrants. Now Ruan Chengzhi came to the door. He probably had no money to take it. He thought of the past and wanted to move his mind. After being exposed by Tang Mingyu, Ruan Chengzhi''s face was a little hot, because some onlookers were staring at them, and the security guard kept looking at him, probably taking him as a troublemaker to guard against. His face turned red. It took him a long time to argue, "that''s because I paid my salary in advance. The living expenses given to me by my eldest sister are not what I want." Tang Mingyu sneered, "then you have a salary now. Have you paid it back?" Ruan Chengzhi: " Tang Mingyu even looked at him and felt disgusted. "I''m not your eldest sister, I won''t give you money, and the child doesn''t want to see you. Hurry up, or I''ll call security." Ruan Chengzhi glanced at the security guard and quickly turned back and said, "I came all the way here and haven''t sat down to catch my breath. In this cold day, isn''t it too unkind for you not to invite me to sit at home and have a cup of hot tea?" Tang Mingyu ignored. He said, "I really just want to see the children. I''ll go after dinner with the children. There are still things waiting for me to deal with at home." Ruan Tang suddenly said, "is the Su family going to have a funeral again?" Ruan Chengzhi: " He was silent for a moment, then he was angry and said, "what are you doing cursing others? You child, it''s getting worse and worse!" "You''re decent. More than 40 people still reach out to ask their sister for money and lie to others." Ruan Tang said. Ruan Chengzhi experienced Ruan Tang''s power. He didn''t quarrel with her, but looked at Ruan Yang, "Yang Yang, Dad came to see you. Are you happy?" Then he took out a car from his pocket, "look, dad bought you a present." Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang: " Tang Mingyu and Gu Xuan watched him perform silently. Suddenly, Ruan Yang said, "this is my car. My mother bought it for me!" Ruan Chengzhi''s face changed slightly. Susan gave the car to him after listening to his troubles and told him to take it with him. The little boys like these things. Just coax them. He didn''t notice what Ruan Yang''s car looked like. "Yang Yang?" Tang Mingyu touched Ruan Yang''s head. Ruan Yang said angrily, "I don''t want your gift, and I don''t want this car. You can give it to whoever you like! Do you think I''m still a child of seven or eight? Now that I''m grown up, I won''t watch you take the gift my mother bought me from me." Ruan Chengzhi was embarrassed when he said this. Tang Mingyu felt Ruan Yang''s hair and asked them to go home first, but Ruan Tang winked at her and told her to wait. "You said you came here to have dinner with us?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi immediately said yes, the family had a meal together. It''s not that embarrassing. Ruan Tang pointed to a restaurant opposite the community and said with a smile, "the food there tastes very good. We all like it very much. Please invite us to eat there." Ruan Chengzhi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Eating is just a reason. He didn''t really come to eat! Chapter 4914 Ruan Chengzhi naturally didn''t come to dinner. He came to talk to Tang Mingyu about remarriage. Although Tang Mingyu talked several times before he resigned, none of them succeeded. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to have dinner with us?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi smiled awkwardly, "Tang Tang, what my father said is that our family sit together and eat home cooked meals..." Ruan Tang said coldly, "can''t you eat in the restaurant? Do you have to let my mother cook for you? What identity do you want my mother to cook? Do you deserve it?" Ruan Chengzhi: "Tang Tang, how do you talk? Dad just wants to have a meal with you..." "It''s delicious to go to the opposite restaurant. Last time we went to eat on my birthday, each talent spent more than 300." Ruan Tang deliberately said. Ruan Chengzhi calculated in his heart that more than 300 people would spend at least 1000 yuan, even if he didn''t count the boy next to him. A thousand dollars is enough for him to do a lot of things. He thought so and began to scold Ruan Tang, "dad taught you to be diligent and thrifty since childhood. How can you waste so much money for a meal? Do you know how many children as old as you can''t even go to school without enough food and warm clothes..." "Did I make them unable to go to school without enough food and warm clothes?" Ruan Tang forced Ruan Chengzhi''s eyes to ask him. Ruan Chengzhi choked for a moment. "Dad doesn''t mean that. He''s just born a man. Why can''t he be kind and think more for others..." "I''m not the Savior. I''m willing to do good things within my ability, but I''m not required to do what others ask me to do. You don''t have any qualification to say such words. Don''t force me to beat you again!" said Ruan Tang. The original owner, mother and brother didn''t know how much they listened to this kind of bird words in their last life. The memory of being beaten is obviously very profound. Ruan Chengzhi obviously shrinks his neck when he hears the word "beat". Tang Mingyu and Ruan Yang look at Ruan Tang in surprise. They have no idea that Ruan Tang beat Ruan Chengzhi. Ruan Chengzhi dared not face Ruan Tang again, so he looked at Tang Mingyu again. Unfortunately, his gentle and affectionate eyes seemed only disgusting to Tang Mingyu. "Get out! Don''t bother us again!" Tang Mingyu scolded and went straight to the community. Ruan Chengzhi wanted to chase him. The security guard who had been observing the situation came and stopped Ruan Chengzhi outside. Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang are no strangers. In the community, there are the owner''s children, a school with them, and a class with Ruan Yang. Every time they come back from the exam, they will tell their family how smart the Ruan children are, how good their grades are, and how much the teachers like them. Over time, people in the whole community knew the sister and brother and Tang Mingyu. We all know that Tang Mingyu is alone, but we don''t know the reason. Today we know a little. Security guards despise them. They even harass people after divorce. They try to find reasons to take children''s toys away and give them away. They bully children. How unqualified should he be to ask Ruan Tang, a smart and sensible child, to hit people? Originally, they asked Ruan Chengzhi what happened, because he lingered at the door, neither went in nor left. He looked around all the time, which seemed very suspicious. Now the truth is out. "Let me in. They are my wife and children. The older one is my daughter!" Ruan Chengzhi grabbed the security guard''s hand. The security guard sneered, "Sir, if you get divorced, you should call your ex-wife. Besides, the child doesn''t seem to want to see you very much. Please leave. Don''t disturb other owners and make trouble here, otherwise we can only transfer you to the police station." Ruan Chengzhi: " Chapter 4915 Although she was divorced, the appearance of Ruan Chengzhi still affected Tang Mingyu''s mood and even made her plan to change her city. But at present, her work has just stabilized, and it is not a matter to change jobs frequently. If she keeps changing places, children will have to constantly adapt to different environments, which will have a great impact on children. After returning home, she calmed Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang, told Gu Xuan to be like his own home here, and then went to work. She worked without saying a word. Ruan Yang was watching TV and turned his voice down. From time to time, he went to the kitchen to see what his mother was doing. Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan sat on the other side of the sofa and saw that Ruan Yang didn''t even want to watch TV. Ruan Tang grabbed his pillow and smashed him. "Yang Yang, if you don''t want to watch TV, go and do your homework. Have you finished the paper I gave you?" Ruan Yang: "... Sister, I''ll just read it for a while. I''ll write the paper another day." Ruan Tang: "I don''t want to watch TV." "I want to see, what I want to see, sister, brother Gu, you take care of her." As soon as Ruan Yang opened his mouth, Gu Xuanxian couldn''t help laughing. This is why he likes Ruan Yang. The child is smart and on the road. After finding that he and Ruan Tang are in love, he will come to him and beg him for anything that Ruan Tang does not allow. In Ruan Yang''s eyes, only his brother-in-law can control his sister. "What are you laughing at? Laugh again." Ruan Tang was speechless, but his brother turned his elbow outside in half a year. Gu Xuanli stopped laughing, but his elbow hit Ruan Tang''s arm. His action was very light. When Ruan Tang stared at him, he said, "don''t do your homework today. Yangyang works so hard on weekdays. It''s no problem to relax a little." Ruan Yang echoed, "yes, I must work hard at ordinary times, sister." "Don''t talk nonsense, write papers, or help your mother do housework." Ruan Tang said with a straight face. Gu xuanchao Ruan Yang cast an expression of helplessness. He really sympathizes with his brother-in-law, but he can''t make Ruan Tang angry. Ruan Yang, who was worried that his mother didn''t want to watch TV, had to choose to do housework. When there were only two people left in the living room, Gu Xuancai said with some worry, "won''t there be any problem? Don''t you go and have a look?" Ruan Tang leaned against him and said lazily, "mom is just disgusted. As long as he lives, he will haunt. What should I do? I really want to..." "No, we''ll find a way to prevent him from coming to the provincial capital and make him afraid to disturb us again." Gu Xuansheng cut off Ruan Tang''s words immediately for fear of saying any dangerous words. Ruan Tang said with a smile, "what''s your hurry? I mean, I really want to break his leg so that he can''t leave his hometown. What do you think I want to do? Kill? What do you do when I kill someone? What do you do with mom and Yangyang?" Gu Xuan was really afraid. When he was in the Ruan family, Ruan Chengzhi had something wrong with Ruan Tang every time. He felt that his worry was not superfluous. Thinking of this, he put his hand around Ruan Tang''s shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "if you really kill someone, I''ll take the blame for it. I''ll go to prison, no matter how many years... But you can''t fall in love or get married anymore. You have to wait for me. You have to wait for me at any time. We always have to be together." Ruan Tang was stunned. The bottom of her heart was suddenly sour and even her nose hurt. She lowered her head, put her forehead on Gu Xuan''s shoulder and whispered, "I''m kidding." Chapter 4916 After sitting with Gu Xuan for a while, Ruan Tang went back to her room. She called Su Han. "Cousin, are you at home?" Suhan said he wasn''t there and played outside with him. Ruan Tang: "did Ruan Chengzhi look for you again?" As soon as Su Han heard this, he looked dignified. He took the phone and went to the place where there were few people. "He''s looking for you again?" Ruan Tang said yes, it seems that the thief is not dead. He also wants his mother to get back together with him and let them all go back to their hometown. Suhan hated and despised Ruan Chengzhi, even though Ruan Chengzhi was his uncle. He frowned and looked very unhappy. "You don''t care about him. You live well here. School and life are better than before. Why go back and clean up the mess for him and let him hurt your feelings as recklessly as before?" Ruan Tang didn''t speak. Su Han asked Ruan Chengzhi if he had done something and was about to go there immediately. Ruan Tang quickly said it was all right, but Ruan Chengzhi didn''t go outside the community. If he said anything to others, I''m afraid the situation would be the same as when he was in his hometown. Suhan knew the reputation of his aunt and sister in his hometown. He comforted Ruan Tang, hung up the phone, told his friends and went home. When he got home, Ruan Chengshu was on the phone. When he heard the word "money", he pricked his ears. Sure enough, his mother began to scold again. If you want to do good and be a kind person, no one objects, but the problem is that you can''t even support yourself, even your children and wife, but you just want to "do good". Are you really kind, really want to do good, or just want the false name of a "good man" to meet your abnormal and distorted selfish desires? "I told you long ago that I only supported you for six months. Now the deadline is up. Don''t say a thousand a month, that''s a hundred or ten dollars. I won''t give it to you. You''re dead in this heart!" "Don''t give me any reason. If you really can''t make it, go to the local department in charge. There are so many subsidy projects from the state and so many charitable organizations from the people. There is always one who meets the conditions and can always get help. No matter how hard they are, they can''t catch you to collect the wool alone. Don''t you understand?" "Haven''t you ever wondered why they would rather starve and be poor than go to the relevant departments for help and those charitable organizations? Because they can''t help the mud up the wall and they don''t deserve help. Just like the Su family you helped the most, in addition to giving you some meaningless false thanks and compliments, what else did you get? Haven''t you even eaten a bowl of hot rice? You don''t have to hurry to explain for them. I''ve known the family. I''m more familiar with them than you. There are three people in a family, two waste people, a little old mind, just thinking about calculation Needless to say, I also know... Yes, she lives in such a family. She has suffered a lot of white eye discrimination since she was a child. She has a normal mind, but she shouldn''t use her mind on you, let alone Tang Tang. You helped her. She was her benefactor. She didn''t know how to be grateful. She took you as a big enemy and caught you sucking blood. She wanted to suck your blood dry. Tang Tang is your daughter. Most of the things she gets from you, love, belong to Tang Tang, but how does she treat Tang Tang? Don''t explain to me. I don''t want to hear it or won''t hear it. I only believe what I see and what I know, that is, an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. If you don''t believe it, look at it and see what she can repay you as a student who is better than your own daughter! " Chapter 4917 Ruan Chengshu hung up the phone. Professor Su immediately went to comfort her next to her. At this time, she found that Su Han had come back. "Why did you come back so early? Didn''t you say you wanted to watch a movie and sing with your friends?" she asked. Su Han said something and asked her how she felt today. Ruan Chengshu knew that he was afraid of her being angry, so she smiled and said, "I''m in good health. Your uncle is very angry, but I scold him every time he calls. After scolding, I feel happy." Thinking of what, she laughed louder and said to her husband and son, "I haven''t worked for several years. Do you think I can make a lot of money if I help others quarrel?" Professor Su: " Su Han: " Both father and son are very modest and gentle, and even some introverted in the eyes of outsiders. When they heard Ruan Chengshu''s words, they immediately shook their heads and objected, "no!" Ruan Chengshu smiled and bent down. "I''m just kidding. I''ll scare you." Su Han was speechless. He thought of Ruan Chengzhi and was very angry. He asked, "Mom, my uncle came here and blocked outside my aunt''s community. How could he know my aunt''s address? Did you say that?" Ruan Chengshu didn''t react at all. Her facial features were wrinkled and she wondered, "what did you say? Your uncle is here? How could it be? He just called me and said that a student needed money at home. He borrowed money from me..." Suhan didn''t speak. Ruan Chengshu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly her face changed. "He really came? He lied to me, even I lied... He blocked the door and saw your aunt and them?" Su Han nodded. "Tang Tang called me. My aunt was probably in a bad mood, and Yangyang was also affected. Tang Tang was worried about what he said to others, so his aunt''s work could not be done. Tang Tang and Yangyang would be attacked and excluded by their classmates. Obviously, they didn''t do anything wrong. Why should they bear these!" Su Han was really angry. He knew in his heart that as long as his uncle was alive and unwilling to let go of his aunt, even if he was trapped in his hometown, he could find his aunt through TV media and make them unable to live in peace all his life. Ruan Chengshu didn''t speak for a long time. Su Han saw that she was crying. "What evil have we done? Why can''t he stay in his hometown safely, even if I pay the child''s alimony? Can''t he live well with his salary? Why bother us and why can''t he let the child go?" In the past two days, Ruan Chengzhi called her more than a dozen times. He didn''t mention that he was coming to the provincial capital. Instead, he borrowed money from her on the grounds that he wanted to do good deeds. He always said that he could write a debit note and when to pay back the money. As a result, he was lying. There is no airport in his hometown. He showed up here before noon, which only means that he has been on the bus since yesterday morning. That''s good. Even she cheated. "Mom, so you didn''t give your aunt''s address?" Suhan was concerned about this question. Ruan Chengshu glared at him, "do you think I''m such a bastard? He''s my own brother. Yes, but your aunt, brother and sister have been relatives with me for more than ten years. They treat me much better than your uncle!" Su Han immediately flattered and smiled, but his face was still dignified. "How did my uncle know my aunt''s address?" Chapter 4918 Suhan asked Ruan Chengshu with a cold back. Here, Ruan Chengzhi is an ordinary person who can''t be seen in the crowd, but he is also a little famous in his hometown. Moreover, he has been publicized several times with his good deeds. He is also a certified good man, and there is still some network energy. The last time Tang Mingyu''s job transfer was blocked is an example. "This beast, he has so much ability. Why doesn''t he do good deeds through those contacts? Why does he want to harm his own people in such an evil way?" Ruan Chengshu was trembling with anger. She didn''t dare think about what he would do in the future. "Lao Su, you drive and let''s pick him up," said Ruan Chengshu. Professor Su took the car key and saw Ruan Chengshu go back to her bedroom to get dressed. He whispered to Su Han with some worry, "close the kitchen quickly and don''t let your mother take the kitchen knife, hammer, rolling pin and other dangerous things." He was afraid that Ruan Chengzhi would be abandoned by his wife. Su Han: " He was speechless. My uncle''s family is not particularly good. When my mother was a child, no one was used to it. Now it''s like this. My father is used to it! However, even if you don''t take a kitchen knife, hammer and rolling pin, can''t you find a tool that can hit people outside? No matter how bad it is, mom''s boots can crush my uncle''s face! Ruan Chengshu came out in a down jacket and looked into the kitchen. Su Han blocked the door and smiled a little embarrassed. She glanced and left. Su Han stayed at last and closed the door. Before entering the elevator, he called Ruan Tang to let them spend the new year in peace. Don''t pay attention to anything else. Ruan Chengzhi won''t harass them again. Ruan Tang was making dumplings when he received the call. Because Tang Mingyu was depressed, in order to divert her attention, Ruan Tang said she wanted to eat dumplings. Tang Mingyu immediately went to wash vegetables and chop meat. Soon the four of them were busy. Gu Xuan couldn''t do anything else, but he learned to roll noodles very quickly, and he rolled quickly and well. Since he learned, he was rolling noodles as long as he ate dumplings and so on. Ruan Tang answered the phone. Seeing Tang Mingyu staring at her, he said, "I told my cousin that my aunt has set out to catch him now." "How can I trouble your aunt..." Tang Mingyu doesn''t want to trouble others. An asshole like Ruan Chengzhi will be unlucky for anyone. Ruan Tang shrugged. "Otherwise, Gu Xuan and I will go out. I will hire some people to take him to a place where no one is there and beat him up, cripple the dump and let him live and die?" Tang Mingyu was startled. "No, how can you do these things? He''s like that in his life. You can''t ruin your future for a person like him. You have to think about yourself and us!" "You see, I''ll take care of him myself. You can''t beat him for fear that I will commit a crime and destroy myself. Otherwise, he will depend on you and will never be able to get away with it. Then I can only ask my aunt for help. My aunt is a sister and my eldest sister is like a mother. It''s right to teach the bastard brother a lesson. No one will talk about anything? And my aunt shouldn''t break his leg as ruthlessly as I do. After all, she''s my own brother Brother, mom, are you right? " Tang Mingyu: " It seems, it seems, no, doesn''t her aunt have to be relied on by Ruan Chengzhi? "Don''t worry, mom. My aunt is an adult. She has a sense of propriety. She won''t beat him up. If it''s really useless, I''ll use my pocket money to buy three kilograms of fruit to visit him?" Ruan Tang deliberately made a forced expression. With this nonsense and funny words, not to mention Gu Xuan and Ruan Yao, even Tang Mingyu couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 4919 Ruan Chengshu was sure she had a sense of propriety, so she didn''t break Ruan Chengzhi''s leg, but coaxed him to take him home for dinner, but sent him to the door of the police station. Even for siblings, it is illegal for you to obtain other people''s property by cheating. Ruan Chengshu also made great efforts not to beat Ruan Chengzhi outside. Knowing that Ruan Chengzhi has a good face, she simply let him go back to the police station and feel the result of being caught for committing a crime. Let him know what will happen if he goes too far. This move is obviously very useful. Before entering the police station, Ruan Chengzhi will kneel down to Ruan Chengshu. "You''re fine. I don''t know how my sister treated you from childhood. You not only bullied your ex-wife and children, but also me. You think I''m not seriously ill and want me to die early, don''t you?" Ruan Chengshu didn''t listen to his explanation. When she went in, she found the police and began to complain. She talked about her grievances from her sister-in-law to her two children, and then told the police that Ruan Chengzhi really cheated her a lot of money and stole her money and jewelry. Although the money was returned, this behavior was against the law. Since Ruan Chengzhi likes the provincial capital so much, it''s better to stay in the provincial capital (police station) for two days! As a sister, I want to send my brother to the detention center. The police also saw this scene for the first time, but after listening to some deeds of Ruan Chengzhi, they understand that the family can''t bear it! They have also seen a lot of people like Ruan Chengzhi. They also handled a case a few days ago. That party has a habit of collecting. She says she likes small animals. Then she keeps dozens of cats and dogs in the whole family. She is only responsible for feeding. No matter how to deal with the feces of those cats and dogs, she doesn''t care if the cats and dogs run out and hurt people. Anyway, she just loves small animals. She is righteous. What she does is right! At that time, they were just persuading, because this person kept cats and dogs in the community, which had a very bad impact on the residents of the whole community. There were many children and pregnant women who were bitten by dogs and scratched by cats. They advised her to find ways to transfer cats and dogs to other places or find some official institutions to take care of those cats and dogs. She disagreed. After a deeper understanding, she found that her parents, husband and children lived together. With more and more kittens and dogs adopted by her, there was no place for people at home. After fruitless communication, other families had to choose to move out. What''s more, her family had two houses. She secretly sold another house, secretly took all the pension money saved by her parents to buy dog food and cat food, and spent their husband and wife''s savings. Children go to school, family life and the elderly see a doctor have become problems. She doesn''t care. She only cares about how many stray cats and dogs have no shelter and can''t eat. Finally, her husband went out to rent a house with his two children, and her parents cut off contact with her. Her case is of the same type as Ruan Chengzhi. One says he is a good man, and the other says he loves animals. Look at what they do to their families and people around them. Where is good and where is good? The case was reported in the news. Professor Su mentioned the case after Ruan Chengshu said his complaint against Ruan Chengzhi and discussed it with the police. Ruan Chengshu felt more and more that her brother was psychologically distorted and abnormal. She immediately took out the transfer records. Ruan Chengzhi cheated her not to pay back the money. Anyway, he must feel the atmosphere here, even if it was only one night! Chapter 4920 Ruan Chengzhi didn''t admit to cheating money, but he had to borrow it. At that time, he stole 30000 yuan and jewelry. That time, Ruan Chengshu forced him to write a guarantee. There was all the evidence. Su Han went back to his house and found the guarantee written by Ruan Chengzhi at that time. The handwriting was right, so he had nothing to say. He has a criminal record of theft, and more than once. Now he illegally obtains the address of others, which should also be investigated. Once an illegal act is found, he does not have to be investigated. Ruan Chengzhi''s face changed when he heard that he wanted to remarry. He didn''t want people to poke him on the back and say that he had hurt his wife and children. However, if he had to go to prison for remarriage, he would be ruined. Then he would rather go back to his hometown. Ruan Chengzhi wanted to stay and continue the investigation. Ruan Chengshu finally breathed a sigh of relief. When she left, she said, "Xiaohan, go buy some fruits and drinks and send them to the police station. It''s too much for us to add so much trouble to others during the new year. Remember to put down your things and run." Professor Su: "yes, people work so hard. You buy more and remember to run faster. You don''t exercise normally. Don''t drop the chain this time." Su Han: " Mom and dad''s extraordinarily consistent pace on some things always made him feel out of place with the family. When she finished what her mother told her, it was already 3 p.m. when she went back. The Ruan family had already finished their meal. Tang Mingyu took Ruan Yang downstairs to visit the neighbor''s house in a class with Ruan Yang. Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan were at home. Ruan Tang pretended to be surprised when he heard the result. "Is aunt so fierce?" Gu Xuan looked at it curiously, and she turned on the hands-free. Su Han looked very speechless over there. "Don''t tell your aunt... Aunt Tang, I doubt. My mother will have to hit my uncle when he comes out of the police station." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, but Su Han said very seriously and justified, "my mother has informed us that she wants to go back to her hometown for the new year, and has asked my father to load the new year''s goods. At that time, the whole family will go back. I guess she''s afraid that if her uncle gets hurt and doesn''t have good luck to go back here, she must hold a big move!" "..." both Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan were speechless for a long time, although Ruan Tang had predicted many things Ruan Chengshu would do. The two people looked at each other and smiled. Ruan Tang adjusted his expression and said, "cousin, I''m sorry. I bothered you with this kind of thing and made my aunt angry." Su Han didn''t care. "It''s all right. We''re a family. Don''t act impulsively because you''re young. Tell me what''s wrong with your uncle. Let my mother treat him. My mother is as kind to him as a mountain and an elder. His plans to deal with aunt Tang won''t work here. He can''t do anything with my mother." Ruan Tang talked with Su Han and hung up. "I suspect my cousin knows I did it on purpose," said Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan was playing with her hair. "What''s the intention? Ruan Chengzhi didn''t become like this day and day. He should have had signs in the early years, but it wasn''t serious, so she didn''t attract attention. But now her aunt should have reacted. She may also be blaming herself and regretting that she didn''t correct him in time when she found the signs, making him more and more crooked on this road. Moreover, as a sister, it is natural to discipline her brother. She recognizes Ruan Chengzhi as a brother, as well as you and Yangyang. As an elder, it is most appropriate for her to deal with this matter. " Ruan Tang wanted to say whether her cousin found her white cut black, but before she said it, Gu Xuan found a good reason for her, and she didn''t go on. When you say nothing at all. Chapter 4921 Tang Mingyu heard about Ruan Chengzhi''s entry into the police station when she came home. She didn''t say anything. The next day, Ruan Chengshu came in person. She talked with Tang Mingyu for a long time. When she came out, her eyes were still red. When she left, she touched Ruan Yang''s head and stuffed Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang with red envelopes. How did Ruan Chengzhi know the current address of the Ruan family? She didn''t know, but it must not be a legitimate means. She was afraid that Ruan Chengzhi would harm himself and the children by some crooked way. Knowing that Ruan Chengshu was going back to her hometown, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang went to buy some gifts for friends who had played well before. Ruan Chengshu brought them. After they left, the stone hanging in Tang Mingyu''s heart also fell to the ground. Only when Ruan Chengzhi is far away from their life can she feel at ease. On the 29th day, Liu Yumeng suddenly called to say that she had come to see Ruan Tang for the new year and asked Ruan Tang if she wanted her. Ruan Tang knew as soon as she heard it. She immediately asked her whether she was at the airport or at the station. She said she bought the cheapest ticket at the railway station because she had so much money. Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan hurriedly went to the station to pick her up. As a result, they just received a call from Gao Shu at home and asked them if they had any news about Liu Yumeng. They said that Liu Yumeng had no quarrel with her parents and ran away from home. Now his mobile phone couldn''t get through. He was worried that something would happen. They looked at Liu Yumeng. She didn''t sleep much all the way. She was still confused at the moment. I said, "what''s his hurry? I''m so grown-up. I''m running away from home. I can''t think of anything short-sighted. What else can happen? My mobile phone is out of power!" Ruan Tang Gu Xuan: " Yes! I didn''t even understand Gao Shu''s mind. It''s an iron Han. "You go to sleep first and ask Gu Xuan to call Gao Shu." Ruan Tang said. Liu Yumeng held her, "no, I have to take a bath. I''ve been in the car for so long and my body is dirty. I''ll dirty your bed again." After a pause, she said, "no, I wanted to book a hotel before, but I didn''t have enough money. Gu Xuan and Gu Ge, you can lend me some money and calculate the interest. Open a room in a nearby hotel first. I''ll sleep day and night. I''ll celebrate the new year with you tomorrow!" Children are sensible and distressing. Ruan Tang touched her messy and greasy hair and slapped her on the ass, "come to me. What are you polite to me? Go to bed, or I''ll throw you out!" Liu Yumeng just went to her room. Gu Xuan looked at her and said, "if she lives with you, let''s go shopping, toiletries and so on." When she got to the supermarket, Ruan Tang was picking for Liu Yumeng, and Gu Xuan was also picking. She smiled, "are you so sure that Gao Shu will come, and his family can agree with him to spend the new year outside?" Gu Xuan looked at her and said seriously, "I will. If it was you who ran away from home, I should be on my way now." Gao Shu likes Liu Yumeng. He had a sign when recording the program. After separation, he often mentioned Liu Yumeng to him. As expected, Gao Shu should also be on the road at the moment. Liu Yumeng slept for several hours. When he woke up, it was dark. When he opened his eyes, he was still confused. When he saw Ruan Tang''s shadow in the living room, he asked if there was anything to eat. Then Ruan Tang said that everyone didn''t eat. Waiting for her to eat together, she brushed her tears down. After that, she saw that she was a lot thinner standing beside Gu Xuan, but she was stunned when she looked at her. Chapter 4922 The arrival of Gao Shu and Liu Yumeng made the Ruan family more lively. Although they added tears, they were more moved and laughing. Ruan Tang is very precocious, Gu Xuan is very calm, and Ruan Yang is very mature at a young age, which leads Tang Mingyu to doubt whether it is wrong for her to give her children the greatest freedom to grow up. Liu Yumeng and Gao Shu are completely different personalities. They are very cheerful and happy. As long as they are around, you can always hear laughter. Tang Mingyu liked Liu Yumeng very much. She knew she had a quarrel with her parents before she ran away from home. She also knew it was not her fault. She was very distressed to Liu Yumeng. She didn''t know what she could do, so she showed her skills and kept feeding. After a few days of the new year, Liu Yumeng stopped pestering Ruan Tang. As soon as she had time, she pestered Tang Mingyu. For a while, aunt Tang and a dry mother, her tone was sticky, like a child who couldn''t live without her mother. She was so big that her mother never cooked a meal for her. Even if you cook occasionally, it''s because the family has to entertain guests and perform in order to create a better person for yourself. She had never experienced such a warm family environment. It was more precious because of scarcity, which also strengthened her heart against her parents. She is not a toy in their hands, let alone a puppet controlled by them. It is impossible to think that a so-called "for you" net explosion can break her wings and let her be at their mercy. The happy time is always very fast. The new year''s day passed at once. Liu Yumeng''s parents gave her an ultimatum to go back on the seventh day of the ninth lunar month, otherwise they had to call the police and Sue Tang Mingyu for abducting the child. What sounds very abnormal is taken for granted by them. Liu Yumeng knew what his parents were like, so after staying at Ruan''s house, he called and told them they were at a friend''s house, otherwise they would have called the police. Not because they are worried about their children, but to force them to go home honestly. I haven''t been with you for more than ten years and don''t care about teaching. Now I''m suddenly interested. I want you to live like a walking corpse according to their arrangement. Why? Liu Yumeng doesn''t want to go back, but she doesn''t want to be found by her parents. Her ticket was bought by Gao Shu. Gao Shu himself bought a plane ticket and had to take her home before returning to the capital. On the way to the airport, Liu Yumeng kept crying and his eyes were swollen. When he arrived at the airport, he held Ruan Tang in his arms. "You wait. When I ask them to control me, they can''t control me. I''ll be with you. We''ll still be good friends and good friends for life!" Liu Yumeng choked. For a lifetime, adults dare not say it for a lifetime, but they all know that this promise will last a lifetime. ¡­¡­ On the eighth day of junior high school, Su Han called and their family came back from their hometown. "Cousin, is nothing wrong?" Ruan Tang thought they should have come back yesterday. Suhan was silent and said, "after we went back, we didn''t stay in the hotel. We went back to the town. The parents of another child helped by our uncle were also gamblers. They gambled red eyes and lost all their money. They stared at us when we drove there. On New Year''s Eve, everyone was unprepared. He came to steal. When my uncle chased him, he fell into the ditch, broke his head, broken his leg and dislocated his arm." Ruan Tang: " If you heard me right, Suhan should be laughing at the end? Chapter 4923 Su Han had no idea of "loving his uncle". He just felt that God opened his eyes and let the retribution fall on Ruan Chengzhi. Born in such a family and with such a father, the child is undoubtedly poor and unlucky, but as an outsider, the contact with that family is actually risky. Gambling on dogs is inhumane. Gambling is red eyed. Let alone stealing money and selling houses. Even wives and children can give mortgages. They dare to do things that kill people and break the law. If Ruan Chengzhi keeps giving money to their children, they won''t complain if they treat them coldly. Others will only think you''re bullied and more delicious, and then catch you sucking blood all the time. This time, Ruan Chengzhi himself was hurt, so I hope he can have a long memory. Even if he wants to do his good deeds, he shouldn''t choose such a family. Suhan thought better. Ruan Tang didn''t hit him. He said Ruan Chengzhi would never change. He just asked Ruan Chengzhi what to do now. Professor Su has to go to work and Suhan has to go to school. Ruan Chengshu is not in good health. She must not stay in her hometown to take care of Ruan Chengzhi. Su Han: "don''t worry, my mother didn''t let him stay in his hometown house. He lived in the school dormitory after he was discharged from the hospital. He said hello to the school... Your classmates also brought gifts. I can''t make it today. I''ll send them to you tomorrow." "Well, thank you, cousin." After hanging up, Ruan Tang called 477, who had a crazy trip somewhere. "Baby, look what Susan is doing now." Since another big man''s divine consciousness gradually awakened, he didn''t need his little assistant around him. Recently, he didn''t have to be locked up in a small black house or have classes. He followed a tour group imitating human beings to all places. He had no work to do for a long time. He was almost idle. Fortunately, the boss didn''t forget him. "Boss, she''s still in her hometown. According to the plot, she should shoot with Han Ziyou. The premise is that she is familiar. Later, Han Ziyou held it, so she became popular in the entertainment circle all the way." 477 after saying that, Ruan Tang doubted, "are you sure the plot is right?" 477 says yes. Ruan Tang: "compared with now, the plot seems more like her first rebirth." Both Tang Mingyu and Ruan Chengshu are very smart people. In the original plot, the divorce was so hard, so many obstacles, and it took so much time and twists and turns for her to successfully divorce, but she didn''t stop because of the difficulties. So if there is a first life, it must be a successful divorce. After the divorce, Tang Mingyu and her children have a good life. On the contrary, Susan should have a bad life. In this way, the original plot became her second. She knows the development of her last life, that a program group is going to shoot programs in her hometown, that there is a rich second generation, and that the original owner has a good life after leaving her hometown. She has successfully attracted the attention of the rich second generation. She may even bring Han Ziyou''s Han family through some opportunities she remembers in her last life, so that they can accept her interests, and she is afraid that the original owner will be the same as in her previous life, That''s why we keep suppressing the original owner and killing the original owner. Otherwise, how to explain that the Han family accepted Susan so easily? From the perspective of the Han family''s training plan for Han Ziyou, their interests are very important, and they will pay attention to matching their families. If they are not profitable, and they can''t decide this interest at all, how can they quickly accept Susan? In this way, the original plot and what is happening now can be explained. Chapter 4924 Because you are too familiar with the future and know that you can control the development of the situation, you will have no fear. But she didn''t expect anything to happen, and she lost everything. After Ruan Tang finished, 477 was stunned. He went to check the plot again. After a while, he came back and said to Ruan Tang in some frustration, "it seems so. Susan mentioned something about fate in the original plot, which was very obscure and didn''t point out it specially. I ignored it at the beginning." "So, you still have to learn," said Ruan Tang. 477£º¡°¡­¡­¡± The tour group suddenly lost its scent. "In that case, Susan is still struggling... She''s not sure whether she wants to tell Han Ziyou about her past life and this life, or tell Han Ziyou about the projects she knows that can earn huge benefits. It''s like the trend of this life. She can''t accept losing control and is afraid of failure." 477: "how will she choose? It seems that she is really tangled." "She has mastered so many secrets about the future. It''s not too much to say that she has the ability to predict. At this time, as long as she has money in her own hands or can find a way to get money, she will turn the tide against the wind, but she has no money. She has nothing except the memory of her previous life. If she wants to change and achieve her goal, she can only rely on others... She will choose. After all, she has a deep understanding of the Han family and Han family Zi you has known this for a long time, "said Ruan Tang. On the other hand, let Han Ziyou love her again and fall in love with her, so as to calm her unwillingness. As Ruan Tang thought, Susan was really weighing the pros and cons. The current situation for her is quite different from her previous life, but it is another scene for Ruan Tang, Wang Yunping and others. After Ruan Tang''s parents divorced, they went to the provincial capital and entered a key middle school. Tang Mingyu worked stably. Her aunt had good conditions at home. She had a gentle and elegant uncle who was a professor in the University, a gentle and modest cousin with excellent grades, and a brother who liked her and worshipped her. Even if her parents divorced and her family was incomplete, Ruan Tang did not lack love, but got more love and a better life. Wang Yunping and Su Chi took part in the program. Like their previous lives, they went to big cities. When they came back, they worked hard as soon as they had time. When they got old, they also got grants and scholarships. These three people will have their own lives in the future. And she, at the beginning, the goal of the program group was her, but she gave up the opportunity to show her face in the camera for Han Ziyou. With her qualifications and experience, if she participated in the program, maybe even if she didn''t rely on Han Ziyou and the Han family, she would be popular. There would be many programs, directors and producers who would notice her But she has made a choice. "Shan Shan, why are you so stunned that you don''t cook the meal yet? Don''t think no one can control you when your father is dead. Go and cook quickly. Can''t you starve me?" Wang Aihong just came back from the outside. As soon as she entered the door, Susan smelled a bad smell of smoke. It was obvious that she went to the smoky place to play cards again. Susan got up with a gloomy face and went into the kitchen. Why does she have to have such a pair of garbage parents? Wang Aihong walked into the kitchen. She was supposed to eat tomatoes. As a result, she saw Susan''s expression that peeling potatoes was like killing people. Her back suddenly cooled. She went out without even taking tomatoes. Susan looked back, lowered her head and continued peeling. One day Chapter 4925 Su Dazhou died, but the Wang family''s life did not get better because of the lack of a person who spent the most. Ruan Chengzhi would still subsidize her some money from time to time, but it was a drop in the bucket, because Wang Aihong also lost money playing cards. She failed in the middle school entrance examination and failed to get into a good school. In her heart, she doesn''t look up to the schools and students she goes to now. She can''t accept the cramped and crowded environment in the school dormitory, nor can she accept the fools around who have no talent but can get everything with open mouth efforts. What is more unacceptable to her is that she saw Han Ziyou''s works on TV, even if it was only a male number four, but at least he showed his face, and he had large-scale and well-organized fans, backup groups and Amway groups. His star journey has started, and she is still standing still and calculating what to eat for three meals a day. "What are you waiting for? You don''t want to go to school? You don''t want to go. Just in time, you can save the tuition. Some families are engaged to children your age. Look at you. You can''t study well. How rich the rich second generation is, and you can''t win over. What can you do?" Wang Aihong changed her words and said bitterly, "look at Ruan Tang, the top student in the middle school entrance examination. With good results, people can get so many bonuses from the Education Bureau, the county, the town and the school. They have tuition fees for three years of high school and even college. They study well and are sensible. They also hook up the rich family from the capital. Look at you, they can''t do anything..." "What are you qualified to say about me? Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang, it''s a pity that you didn''t die to be her mother! Do you know why I can''t hook up with the rich second generation from the city? Just because of you, because he hates you two rotten people and is afraid that you will rely on him, he feels disgusted! If it weren''t for you two, I would have followed him to become a star in a big city. You can only see in front of you. You know I''ve lost my life Susan hasn''t said this before. Today, Wang Aihong''s mention of Ruan Tang stimulated her. Instead, she vented her long suppressed words. Wang Aihong was stunned by her roar. Then her face turned red and swung a slap at Susan. She slapped Susan on the head and hit her in front of her eyes. "I beat you to death. We are rotten. We are not as good as Ruan Chengzhi and Tang Mingyu. But you ask yourself, have you done what you should do as a daughter? Others Ruan Tang, Ruan Chengzhi doesn''t care about anything at home. She can live a good life with her brother alone. What about you? You don''t want to make a meal after class. You run to Ruan Chengzhi. You will only beg with Ruan Chengzhi, you say We are rotten people, but aren''t you yourself? You were born of us, with our blood on your body. You are as rotten as us, don''t forget! " Susan''s hair was messy and trembling. She shouted, "you''re nonsense. I''m different from you. I know gratitude. I used some tricks, but I''ll repay him in the future. I''m not like you..." "You repay him? He broke his leg and hurt himself. Why don''t you repay him when he went to school? Later, look at your dead father. Where are people like us?" Wang Aihong scolded. Susan couldn''t hear such words. She glared at Wang Aihong and turned to go out. Wang Aihong pulled her. In the process of tearing, Susan pushed Wang Aihong away and hit the corner of the table. She didn''t look back, but swore, "wait and see, I''m different from you. I''ll stand high in the future, so that all of you can only look up to me!" Chapter 4926 As soon as Susan left, Wang Aihong realized that her head was broken and bleeding. She struggled to get up, found a square towel and went out. The neighbors saw her and asked what was wrong, but they didn''t mean to send her to the health center or small clinic. Everyone was taken advantage of. They were afraid that after going, Wang Aihong didn''t bring money and asked them to pay in advance. Once the money was given out, it would be meat buns and dogs, and they would never catch up again. Wang AI''s red eyes don''t have the idea of "domestic ugliness can''t be publicized". At the moment, her head is broken and bleeding, so she won''t cover up the matter. She covered her head with one hand, cried and scolded, and told her neighbors about Susan''s unfilial and cold-blooded. Originally, there was only one person around her. After hearing her talking about her daughter, someone came again. A group of people listened to her decrypt Susan''s scheming and cold-blooded, and sent her to the health center. Listen, everyone''s getting cold behind their backs. "Did she really deliberately wear good clothes to show off to Ruan Tang?" "I''m her mother. I don''t know what she''s thinking? She''s so smart since childhood. She won''t be bad when she grows up. When the school pays her salary, she doesn''t cry to ask teacher Ruan? Whenever she heard that Tang Mingyu came back, she would wear rags to find teacher Ruan, and then I saw her try on the new clothes Tang Mingyu bought for Ruan Tang at home." "Is that so?" "Otherwise, how could I scold her? No matter how bad she is, she was born in October. It''s a piece of meat in my stomach. If it hadn''t broken my heart, how could I be like this!" "Why did she push you today?" "Why? Seeing the daughter of the Ruan family making friends with the rich second generation from the city, she resented me and Lao su. She said that if Lao Su and I hadn''t delayed her, she would have followed the rich second generation to the city and become a big star. You say, the dog doesn''t think the family is poor. She began to blame us before she got ahead and despised us as a burden. If she had the ability That''s good? " "It''s really heartless." "You are no longer good enough to give birth to her. There is no credit and hard work. It''s really not like her to look like this!" "...." Wang Aihong didn''t like to hear this, so she stared at the people next to her, but her depression hasn''t been vented yet. "Yes, my own child hates being a mother like this. You think I''m a mother. Can you not be angry? I advised her to study at ease. Look at the woman of the Ruan family. If she studies well, she can get tens of thousands of awards. It''s enough for us to live for many years. I said this. What bad heart can I have, She became angry. She directly started at me and hit me! "Wang Aihong said and cried again. Someone advised her not to be too excited. She was still hurt. Don''t affect the injury again. Someone was already secretly frightened and began to recall the past and look for details. Wang Aihong has made it clear that teacher Ruan is so kind to her. She still bullies Ruan Tang like that. When she gets benefits, she goes to the owner to show off. This vicious thing is not like what a child can do. And she started with Wang Aihong. Wang Aihong didn''t understand, but they understood. This is jealousy. Ruan Tang was right by Wang Aihong. She was ashamed and angry! Can you be cruel to your own mother and show mercy to others? They thought that their children might have laughed at Susan, or be hated by Susan, and their hearts hung up. Anyway, don''t let your children get close to Susan again, or you won''t know when they were killed! Chapter 4927 When Wang Aihong complained to her neighbors and doctors about her daughter''s unconscionable, unfilial, deep and inhuman, Susan also quietly left the town. Wang Aihong went back from the health center and wanted to buy some meat and fruit for herself, but she found that all the little money in her family was gone. Her first reaction was that there was a thief at home, but is it possible? Even if the door of their house is wide open, no one will come in. They have never stolen for so many years. How can they suddenly enter the thief? She endured a headache and asked her neighbors. She asked several people about Susan''s return after she left. But after a while, he left with a schoolbag on his back. It was the schoolbag she carried at school. They thought she had forgotten to get things home. They didn''t expect Susan to run away from home. Wang Aihong couldn''t believe that her daughter left herself like this and left her alone in her hometown. She didn''t even realize that the wound began to bleed again, so she ran to someone to ask. After asking around, she sat in the square in despair and cried. That heartless little beast really left and left her in his hometown! ¡­¡­ As soon as Susan left, 477 immediately told Ruan Tang about her progress. Ruan Tang asked him to keep an eye on Susan. Now Susan herself is floating and uncertain. She has no time to disturb her. Even with jealousy and resentment, she can''t do anything to their family. Susan really can''t spare time and energy. At this time in his last life, Han Ziyou had a deep love for her. No matter what occasion, he could only see her alone in his eyes. Before their relationship was made public, because they had worked together, any intimate behavior can be explained by their CP. fans edited the eye contact between them, so that many people call it match. Now, Han Ziyou has a formed fan circle, but she is still an unknown ordinary person. But the most important thing for her is not to invest in the entertainment industry, but to let Han Ziyou fall in love with her again and get the attention and recognition of the Han family. Ruan Tang guessed what Susan would do, but he still thought it was ridiculous. Through so many worlds, she has been unable to understand what these people who have a great opportunity to be reborn are thinking. If God wants you to be reborn, it is tantamount to giving you a new life. You have a unique advantage. You have to stick to the things of your previous life, retaliate against those who have been better than you, and go through the road again. The country is so big that Han Ziyou is not the only rich second generation, but Susan is holding on to Han Ziyou. She didn''t know whether Susan was affectionate, single-minded or stupid. Susan''s affair is a small episode. It''s not as good as Ruan Chengzhi''s unlucky affair to make Ruan Tang happy. Ruan Chengzhi has been unlucky since he returned from the provincial capital for the new year. First, his head was broken, his leg was broken, and his elbow was dislocated, so he had to rest quietly for a long time. Then his leg was just a little. When he walked, he didn''t notice a small car accident. He could recover his normal leg by raising it. It was completely destroyed. In the future, he could only rely on crutches. For Ruan Chengzhi, it was a great blow. It not only damaged his body, but also stimulated his soul and spirit. But it''s a good thing for Ruan Tang and them. At least Ruan Chengzhi can''t come to them so easily. Ruan Chengshu sighed with tears. It''s good to be disabled. In this way, Ruan Chengzhi has to save money to make up for his health. Those who are helped by him will show their true face if they don''t get help. Maybe this can sober him up. Chapter 4928 However, Ruan Chengshu was still too ideal, because things did not develop as she thought. Most people, if the person he helped once pretended not to know him and looked down on him after he fell down, they would never pay attention to him again. Because you can see the character of this person. But Ruan Chengzhi didn''t. instead of learning a lesson, he was more eager to get the attention and recognition of others because of the psychological deformity and inferiority brought by his disability. Just like before, he is as beautiful as before. He is a great good man respected by everyone. To this end, he would rather eat bran and swallow vegetables himself, but also continue to do good deeds, and then he was published in the local newspaper through "good deeds". After this came out, Wang Yunping called and told Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang didn''t specifically inquire about Ruan Chengshu''s reaction, but she couldn''t help calling Su Han, who was rude to Ruan Chengzhi. The turning point that his mother was looking forward to did not appear. Even because of his injury and disability, he took a more extreme Road, and his thoughts became more and more extreme. In order to get a little false attention and recognition, an empty and soulless praise, he can starve himself. If it had not been for the fact that Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang''s alimony had been settled in the bank at the time of divorce, the salary would be automatically transferred to the card for the two children when the salary expires. There is no doubt that this part of the money could not have been left. "Cousin, it''s not the winter vacation soon. I think it''s better for you and your uncle to take your aunt around and relax. Her aunt doesn''t care about his affairs. She can''t control where to go. Once she gives a little help, there will be endless trouble." Suhan was silent for a moment and said, "I understand. I advise my father. He has a way to persuade my mother." Tang Mingyu also knows these things, but for her, as long as Ruan Chengzhi doesn''t come out to disturb their family, he is an ordinary stranger and has nothing to do with them. He deserves what he creates and bears. ¡­¡­ Two years later. "I convinced you two. You two made a name in the middle school entrance examination. This time, you won the double champion. I wonder if you two discussed which question to write and which not to write before the examination. How can the scores be so consistent!" Liu Yumeng has been feeling for a long time. Her grades are not good or bad. There is no problem with her last undergraduate course. For her, going to college is not the most exciting thing for her. What excites her is that she is an adult, the role of her guardian is not so strong, and her parents can no longer use her as a string puppet. If they still mess around and maliciously dominate her like before, she can walk away with her documents and don''t have to be threatened by them anymore! Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan are so divine. From recognition to now, their steps have always been consistent. This time, he became a double champion and was admitted to the country''s top universities. When the local media reported their deeds, they found the connection between Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan in Gu Xuan''s program, so they dug it all the way. When the press release was written, it took a long time to describe "the best friendship". It was clear that there was ambiguity and interest between the lines, but they finally marked a line - real and simple friendship! In this regard, the teachers and students of No. 1 middle school, including some parents who have listened to their deeds, feel that there is no need to be so cautious! Since they entered one middle school, who didn''t know that the two children were in love? Schools are not banned, teachers are not in charge, but the media is secretive, which is still a wonder of the press. Chapter 4929 Ruan Tang has become the number one scholar in the province. As long as people who pay attention to the college entrance examination know such great good news, Ruan Chengzhi, as a teacher, heard it the first time. His colleagues, who had a "good relationship" with him, congratulated him on raising a provincial champion. The rest, especially some young teachers who have only been assigned to the school in the past two years, have different ideas. After hearing about his previous affairs, they deliberately mentioned their divorce in front of him many times, praised Tang Mingyu''s bold decision, and scolded him openly and secretly for not being a man. The same is true this time. They looked at the fire report, discussed how excellent Ruan Tang was, and occasionally mentioned that good love is to encourage each other''s growth. Later, they can mention it to the students in teaching, so as not to harm themselves by thinking that the teachers are rigid, vicious and impersonal. But most of them are still discussing the impact of family environment on children''s growth and psychology. What Ruan Chengzhi hates most is that these newly graduated college students are always talking about transposition and thinking, and are always on the line. Is there anything wrong with him doing good? Shouldn''t his spirit of giving up his family for everyone be widely praised and aroused the widespread concern of the whole society, so that everyone can follow suit? These young people who have not experienced the society, have no teaching experience, and are still willing to educate him, who has adhered to his position as a teacher for more than ten years. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Unfortunately, except him, other teachers are not so disgusted with these young and energetic new teachers. No one will stand on the same front with him. If you really want to debate, he thinks he is reasonable. In fact, he can''t survive from these young teachers. Over the past two years, Ruan Chengzhi has actually been very timid. Half of his salary became alimony. Half of his salary had to buy medicine for himself and help others. Often in the end, he didn''t even have enough to eat. In this way, he has to be complained by the students and others he helps, because they think he must have money, but they just don''t want to give them. They think he doesn''t give enough. They ask him why he doesn''t give them blood again and again. At school, when he disciplined his students, those young people always stepped in. Once, a boy in the class stole something from a girl, and then blamed it on another girl who was as hard as his family but who studied well and was introverted. At that time, he made mediation, asked the boy to apologize and asked the girl to forgive each other. Then before long, several young teachers joined hands with the school leaders. They thought his treatment was unfair and asked him to apologize to the wronged girl. Naturally, he refused, and he was right. However, a little misunderstanding should be removed. Why should it be so ugly? They have to be classmates in a class in the future. But he lost. Several young teachers made a long investigation on this matter, wrote a long paper, and listed the results of his handling of similar things. All of them let the victims forgive the perpetrator. Finally, the victims had all kinds of problems, and the examinations were affected. Some transferred and some dropped out. Finally, the school directly asked him to apologize to the girl and promised that such a thing would not happen in the future. Otherwise, even if he was old, he would not be allowed to teach again. From then on, his reputation in the school was over, and he also fell in love with young teachers, but he didn''t dare to provoke them easily. Like now. He was almost called by name, pointed to his nose and scolded him for almost ruining a champion in the college entrance examination. He had to swallow his anger and suffer in silence. Chapter 4930 Finally, when he got off work, he was just about to go back to the dormitory. A student came to him again, "Mr. Ruan, my grandfather fell down while working today. Now he is still unable to get up at home. Please help us!" Ruan Chengzhi subconsciously asked, "how long has it been? If it takes too long, there will be problems..." "What happened in the morning, my father is waiting outside the school now. Come with us quickly. My father said he was afraid that something would happen to my father if he delayed!" the student said. Ruan Chengzhi was just about to go. Two young teachers came over. One of the female teachers asked the student, "your grandfather fell down in the morning, and your parents didn''t do anything and waited. Can''t they send the old man to see the doctor first?" The students took a guilty look. They quickly lowered their heads and could not speak. "You don''t want to bother you with what you say." then Ruan Chengzhi asked the students whether his grandfather was at home or outside. The students said that at home, Ruan Chengzhi would call a car. Another young male teacher looked at Ruan Chengzhi with a complex look. "Mr. Ruan, are you really confused or pretending to be confused and help the poor first? Such people who only want to get something for nothing and take advantage of it are hopeless. You can''t save them." When the female teacher saw the students look at them again, she poked him and told him to stop talking. Ruan Chengzhi has pulled down his face. "This is my business. You don''t need to tell me what to do. Also, don''t think of everyone as selfish and cold-blooded as you. There is a reason why they didn''t take action in time. Don''t stand and talk without backache." Then Ruan Chengzhi took the students and ran away. The female teacher sighed, "I didn''t hold any hope at all. Forget it. I just said it when I saw that he was so stingy and searched his life. I won''t say it in the future." Kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, but also accused of cold-blooded selfishness. She is not without love. She will donate hundreds of yuan from her monthly salary for public welfare, student support and free lunch, but she won''t help the kind of people who use Ruan Chengzhi. "People with a clear eye can see clearly how dangerous it is for the elderly to fall. Family members really need to care about the elderly. There are many ways to send the elderly to the hospital. Even if it is pulled by a scooter, seven or eight hours is enough, but they do nothing and wait. They are not afraid of going to the hospital to spend money and don''t want to pay money. Only teacher Ruan''s money won''t force them to return or borrow it By borrowing, you become your own But I don''t think Mr. Ruan can''t see clearly, but he needs the feeling of being valued as a God. For this kind of psychology, unless he or his family takes him to see a psychologist... " "Forget it! I brought myself into the girl named Ruan Tang to die for what he had done before. As his wife, I was unlucky for eight generations. It would be unfair for them to let the family intervene again. If anyone dared to involve the people who finally had a new life in their family at this time, I would be in a hurry!" "All right, stop talking and go to dinner." Although they didn''t see the whole picture of going to the hospital, they already knew the possible results from many summaries. Ruan Chengzhi is a person, a very ordinary person, not a God, and can''t meet the requirements of those greedy and selfish people. Sooner or later, he will taste the fruit he planted himself. Chapter 4931 After the results were announced, Tang Mingyu was also very happy. Anyone who knew her in the community kept asking her how her child studied, wanted to ask for advice on learning methods, and wanted to see how she disciplined her children. Tang Mingyu invited the Ruan Chengshu family and her colleagues to hold a school banquet for Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan. As a result, many people in the community were willing to contribute money to participate, so they wanted to feel the joy of the number one scholar. Ruan Chengshu has experience in this matter. Tang Mingyu still has classes in school. Ruan Chengshu is responsible for most of the things she does. Everything is going well. Before starting, she contacted Ruan Chengzhi to ask if the red envelope for the child is ready. If he is short of money, she will cushion it for him first, and he will pay her back at that time. After all, such a big happy event, when the father said nothing, it would do great harm to the child. As soon as she finished, Ruan Chengzhi asked her to borrow money, because the old man needed a lot of money for surgery in hospital. He couldn''t borrow enough money, so he had to ask his sister for help. Ruan Chengshu reminded him that even so many outsiders are happy for Ruan Tang after his child has won the first prize in the exam. They all have to go to the school entrance banquet to celebrate. He should be a father. As a result, Ruan Chengzhi also criticized her, saying that when he came to the provincial capital, the restaurant referred to by Ruan Tang would cost more than 300 yuan alone. How much should Tang Mingyu invite so many people to go? If the money was used in other places, it would be more meaningful. Then he criticized Ruan Tang. As a student, he should not be so vain. He should not blindly worship money. He should have great love, share and see the suffering of the world. Then he brazenly suggested to Ruan Chengshu that he spent money to do good deeds and accumulate virtue for Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang. If Tang Mingyu gave him the money for the entrance banquet or the red envelope received by Ruan Tang to do good deeds, wouldn''t he be able to accumulate virtue? Ruan Chengshu was silent for a long time, and then said to him, "I was wrong. I always thought you would see the reality of people''s hearts if you suffered a little. I was wrong." "Elder sister, listen to me. I''m really in a hurry. You might as well borrow me first..." "It''s impossible. I won''t lend it to you. Don''t bother Mingyu and them, or I''ll deal with you." "Elder sister, why are you so..." "Well, I shouldn''t have any illusions about you. Do whatever you like. I don''t care about you in the future. Don''t look for me, that''s all." "Big sister, big sister..." After hanging up the phone, Ruan Chengshu, who was crying angrily, called Professor Su. Professor Su comforted her and asked her to prepare the red envelopes and gifts for Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi is not a man. As elders, they should give more love and encouragement to their children. ¡­¡­ "Shanshan, what''s the matter?" Susan was making up and saw an update in Han Ziyou''s circle of friends. She thought he wanted to share something about cooperation with her. As a result, it was an article on how the top scholar was refined forwarded by him. Number one? This title has nothing to do with her all her life. She is curious. In front of her are the top champions of some provinces. She has been on the news in recent days, and she has seen it. The last one, which is also the most legendary champion among the candidates, wrote the names of Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan. Over the past two years, she has been around Han Ziyou to repair their relationship, gain his trust, eliminate the dissatisfaction of the Han family with her, and find opportunities to come back. There are too many things waiting for her. She has no intention to pay attention to Ruan Tang. Unexpectedly, when she was here as a double for xiaohuadan and couldn''t even get a face in the camera, Ruan Tang went on a hot search by relying on the "top scholar", and became the darling of major official media. Chapter 4932 inexorably hangs on! Susan stared at the introduction of Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan in the article. She mentioned Ruan Tang more. Because it is a double champion, many people have doubts in all aspects. In order to solve the doubts of parents and candidates, the Education Bureau also disclosed their papers. You think they got the answer through illegal channels before they got the same score, but it''s not like this. Their answer ideas are different, and the places where they lose points are also different, but without exception, such as mathematics and comprehensive science. Where they lose points, they think the process is too simple and the steps are deducted by one point. They got the same score. It had nothing to do with cheating. Gu Xuan didn''t introduce much. He only said that he had recorded a program at that time before he met Ruan Tang. The two people forged a deep friendship and encouraged each other, so that they could have today''s achievements. Han Ziyou, who became popular through that program, also praised him on his microblog after forwarding his circle of friends. Soon, some marketing numbers connected him with the shared life program and began to search for news about Liu Yumeng, Wang Yunping, Su Chi and others. Through the comparison of the past and present of three pairs of exchanged protagonists, the marketing number has made enough traffic, the program has also been hot, and Han Ziyou has been hot again. Only Susan was very unhappy. She kept thinking about the development of her previous life. Ruan Tang was like her nemesis. When Ruan Tang was good, she was unhappy. Ruan Tang must have robbed her of her good luck. Only Ruan Tang is unlucky. Only Ruan Tang is dead The "double champion" has been hot searching for several days, and Gu Xuan''s house is also very noisy. Gu Xuan''s high school entrance examination results have caught his father and Mrs. Gu unprepared. It goes without saying that his college entrance examination results. The congratulations and concern of relatives and friends made Gu and his wife spit out, and the facial nerves pretending to be happy had problems. President Gu was fine. Although he hated Gu Xuan''s behavior of beating him in the face with his grades, it was his own son. Gu Xuan was excellent, and he also had face. Mrs. Gu has no feelings for Gu Xuan. They are completely at both ends of the interest. She can see what Gu Xuan does with some means. From Gu Xuan''s reaction, he is also clear. Although not to the point of life and death, it is also intolerable. In this case, the more excellent Gu Xuan is and the more powerful he is, the more unfavorable it will be to their mother and son. Therefore, when President Gu proposed to let Gu Xuan go abroad, Mrs. Gu immediately agreed. She also said that with a good foreign environment and a strong academic atmosphere, going abroad is the best choice. It''s best that Gu Xuan never comes back after he goes abroad. Their husband and wife tossed a lot of things, but Gu Xuan was never under their control. It didn''t work to go abroad. Mrs. Gu began to move other thoughts again. After that, Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan reported to the top universities in China. As soon as the notice came down, rumors about the two people spread everywhere. Ruan Tang''s life experience, Gu Xuan''s experience. A father who was grieved by his own father said that he was cold-blooded, selfish and had no conscience. He had a black history, ruthless and hot hands, and even pregnant women could not tolerate it. Gu Xuan''s black material is not a day or two, but he has become the No. 1 scholar, got more attention, and became hot again. Netizens are more concerned about Ruan Tang''s life experience. What''s the use of a cold-blooded and ruthless person who doesn''t care about his father and doesn''t care about the experience of the people around him? Even if his grades are against the sky, his IQ is against the sky? Chapter 4933 As soon as the black material appeared, Ruan Tang asked 477 to stare at the network and blacken all the family''s posts about photos and information. It''s not that she can''t do it herself, but it''s no fun for her to stare at those. Finally, there''s work to do. 477 naturally won''t be soft hearted. It''s black when it''s time to report. You''re online violence. OK, I''ll expose the evidence of your crime and send it to the police station to see how you can be a keyboard man. On the other hand, Ruan Tang called the police in his hometown. Su Dazhou had a violent dispute with his daughter before his death. As for the cause, the police can speculate as long as they investigate. She had doubts when she heard of Su Dazhou''s accident in her hometown earlier. Susan would cut off her contact with Su Dazhou and Wang Aihong, but she didn''t expect that she would use such means. It''s really easy for her to kill someone and let someone die. And no matter what she did wrong, she could find a reason, because such a family and parents made her suffer from beatings, abuse, injustice and discrimination. Although she was wrong, was it wrong for her to think better? As she did to the original owner''s family, she was not for her own good, but to avenge her "mentor" and her "reborn parents". Originally, I wanted to wait for Susan to climb higher. If she was exposed when she became famous, she would be ruined and let her fall from a high place, it would not be a small stimulus to Susan. But it was clear that Susan didn''t want to climb up. Ruan Tang folded the phone card after calling and giving the prompt information, and the police couldn''t find her, but it''s time to restart Su Dazhou''s case. As soon as Ruan Tang finished his work, 477 he told her that he didn''t make much effort, and the related topics on the Internet disappeared. Someone came to an end, one step faster than them. They all know who this man is. Just didn''t expect that he didn''t care about his black material hanging on the hot search at all. He didn''t mind being scolded, but the topic of Ruan Tang and his family disappeared. 477 a rare bit of compassion, "why don''t I do something?" Although he knows that the so-called human background is likely to be specially selected by the dog boss in order to get the love and attention of the boss, he still can''t stand watching those brainless people on the Internet scold the dog boss all the time. Ruan Tang stopped him, "no, let them scold. The more black material, the more completely separated from the family. This is his original intention." Next, they will go to school in the capital. In the future, they will work and settle there. They will live there all their life, and their family will also be there. Unless they have self-knowledge and don''t bother, I''m afraid Gu Xuan won''t be alone because of Gu Xuan''s father and the ambition of his stepmother and brother. Then we can only lay it out in advance. 477: "... Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the dog..." Anyway, the dog boss only cares about the big man. No one knows what Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan have done. There are many online guesses about the disappearance of their black topic, but there are no accurate answers. There are also some popular anchors on the road in the name of looking for the truth. Some came to block Ruan Tang, while others went to find Ruan Chengzhi. For such people, one count one. Ruan Tang asked 477 to pick them up. It''s not difficult for people who don''t even have a moral bottom line to find some black material. If you want to pay attention to the heat, you should also see if you have that life to receive dividends. Chapter 4934 Rumors often spread quickly, and everyone believes in them, but the clarified truth is less than one tenth or even one percent of the former. But this time it''s different. There was a clarification about Ruan Tang''s life experience and her indifference after the reporter''s in-depth investigation. They interviewed Ruan Chengshu, a close aunt, a distant relative of the Ruan family, Ruan Chengzhi''s and Tang Mingyu''s colleagues, Ruan Tang''s classmates and others. After that, the reporter was silent For those who are helped, Ruan Chengzhi is undoubtedly a "Saint", because his parents won''t take anything from them, but Ruan Chengzhi will, he usually obeys. But for his family, whether his sister, wife and children, Ruan Chengzhi is indifferent and ruthless. He doesn''t seem to be a man of flesh and blood, let alone "kind" and "kind". These are based on a large number of real cases. As a wife, Tang Mingyu has achieved a level that most people can''t bear. As a daughter, Ruan Tang has no place to be sorry for Ruan Chengzhi. On the contrary, Ruan Chengzhi''s kindness helped some people, but also helped tyranny and harmed some people. He only "gives" but doesn''t teach, so that those who are helped by him think that even if they don''t make progress and work hard, even if they are addicted to gambling, drinking and production like their family, they can get something for nothing, because good people like Ruan Chengzhi support them! Then those inexplicable black materials on the Internet are a little strange. From the content of exposing the black material, this person definitely knew Ruan Tang. Combined with the interview materials, the reporter soon locked Susan. By this time, Susan had been summoned by the police. Su Dazhou has doubts about her death and has new evidence. Even if there is no evidence to prove that she is a suspect for the time being, she should also cooperate with the investigation. Susan: " Ten thousand words of grass (a plant) NIMA ran by. She finally had the chance to share the same frame with Ziyou. These troubles found him. What''s there to check? A rotten man like Su Dazhou will die if he dies. It''s better to die. Why do you have to check? After hearing Susan''s story and asking for instructions from the leaders, the media originally tracking and reporting the double champion black material immediately began to focus on Su Dazhou''s case. Domestic violence, gambling, drinking and playing cards are not productive. A family whose parents include the above labels is too valuable to report. The child growing up in such a family environment, her psychology, her experience, her view and pursuit of life, and her future trend are all issues worthy of attention. This is a social topic. With such great attention, the local government also attached great importance to the case of Su Dazhou and the influence of public opinion brought by Ruan Chengzhi. With the cooperation and support of local staff, the investigation of the case was carried out very smoothly. The stigmatization of Ruan Tang was clarified after the reporter''s interview and broadcast. Although some people insisted that "kindness is greater than heaven" and accused Ruan Tang of being cold-blooded and ruthless from the moral commanding height, more people began to sympathize with Ruan Tang. In this way, the originally tense crisis of public opinion was immediately lifted. The crusade against Ruan Tang has also become sympathy and admiration, because if you think in another position, you may have been affected long ago, and it is impossible to achieve such good results. Susan, however, leaked her foot in the police''s cross examination again and again, giving the police more powerful evidence. As a suspect, her crew will no longer cooperate with her. She worked hard for more than two years to get the opportunity to cooperate and get close to Han Ziyou. Chapter 4935 The Han family needs opportunities and needs to turn around and squeeze into the upper class circle in Beijing, but they don''t need someone who can kill their own father. As a passer-by, Susan''s thoughts are very clear to Han''s father and mother. They agree with Susan''s approach to Han Ziyou, but the two scripts selected based on her ideas are very good, but that doesn''t mean they can recognize Susan. Now Susan has become a murder suspect. This is no small matter. Once she is related to this, the development of Han Ziyou will also be affected. And Han Ziyou, he was the most stimulated. After the police summoned Susan, he knew that Su Dazhou was dead. Before that, Susan had been with him for so long and had never mentioned Su Dazhou''s death. She just kept assuring him that no one would rely on them. Su Dazhou had no threat. exactly. What threat can a dead man pose? Although there is no direct evidence that Su Dazhou''s death was caused by Susan, his intuition tells him that Susan is highly suspected. He remembered the quarrel they had in the alley that day. It seemed that Susan had promised that Su Dazhou would not be a threat. Then Su Dazhou died. I just don''t know whether Susan thought Su Dazhou was in the way or after their quarrel. But either way, it''s enough to make his hair stand on end. Su Dazhou is not good to Susan. His family is also using Susan. Even he tolerates Susan around him because Susan has a sharp eye and chooses the right resources for him every time. The team received the script, and Susan tried her best to make him miss the audition. As a result, the project was yellow soon, and the producer was jailed for taking drugs. The team chose a spokesperson for him, and Susan refused to let him take it. Then something happened to the brand, quality problems, and the current spokesperson lost both fame and profit. A variety show with little popularity, Susan advised him to participate and said it would be popular. He joined phase I as a guest. Then a guest became famous overnight in that phase. He also became popular and had more than one million fans. If it were not for this, he would not be able to accept a person who obviously has a bad intention towards him. At this time, it was obviously a wrong choice for Susan to turn to the Han family. But she did. Because she had slipped her tongue, the police caught her mistake and found many witnesses. When they quarreled that day, many villagers saw it. At this time, if they didn''t find a good lawyer to defend her, once she went to the mall, it would be easy to be rhythmic. When she inadvertently revealed the evidence, she would be finished. But Han Ziyou refused her help, and even a lawyer was unwilling to find it for her, because his family was staring at him all the time. If he was found to have some relationship with the murderer at this time, it would have an impact on him. For Han Ziyou, nothing is more important than his future. Opportunities can wait slowly and resources can be fought slowly, but the accumulated fan contacts and hard-earned coffee positions can not be lost. He refused decisively and mercilessly, as if he could completely cut off Sushan, but he didn''t know that this decision would also leave infinite future trouble for himself. Susan herself had no money to hire a lawyer and could not hire a good lawyer, so she had to turn to Ruan Chengzhi again. Ruan Zhengzheng was powerless and had to turn to his colleagues, but this time, let alone the young colleagues who didn''t deal with him, even the old colleagues who had been partners for more than ten years and even the headmaster came forward to block him. Chapter 4936 The news of the princess''s return to the house soon reached the ears of the guests. Like Ouyang Shu, who was more lively, he directly handed the basket to the servant to see Yan Su himself. When others saw this, they all looked at you Zhu. Miss Youjia, who knew Shu Dali, was still calm, but her hands moved a little faster. She handed the flower basket in her hand to her handmaid, took a handkerchief and wiped her hands as she walked away. Others: " Even miss you was so urgent that they stopped pretending and simply went to the flower court where the housekeeper took them. The young ladies of each family, the girls of wangxianlou and the representatives from ordinary candidates were all thirty. When they saw Yan Suhou, they were all respectful and nervous. Yan Su sat at the top and raised her hand to let everyone get up, "flat, sit down." After they sat down, Yan Su said again, "don''t be rigid or nervous. We don''t have three heads and six arms in the palace, nor are we green faced fangs. Can we eat you?" Ouyang Shu said quickly, "Your Highness has broken us. We are lucky to see your highness. We can''t help but be nervous because of our admiration and excitement." You Zhu bowed in a regular manner, and said, "Your Highness is a model of my woman. Your Highness has worshipped and admired me for a long time. It''s really difficult to restrain yourself!" Ouyang Shu: " Others: " This miss you family is usually different from them. If she hadn''t stood in her camp outside Wangjiang building last time, they all suspected that miss you, who stays at home, actually came to support childe Bai. It''s unexpected that miss you is so different from the legendary one in private. Ouyangshu didn''t want his mind to be compared. He winked at several good sisters immediately. Soon, a good flower feast suddenly became a meeting for people to express their feelings to the princess. Yan Su sat for a while and felt a little sore, so she leaned in the chair. I had a good time in the black riding camp three days ago. As soon as I stopped, everything was wrong. It seems that she should return to her comfortable environment as soon as possible. Muxiang stood aside. Every time someone said he admired his highness and how he felt, Muxiang would quietly observe Yan Su''s reaction. Seeing her leisurely face, Muxiang didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. After chatting for a while, Shi Lou suggested that they play a song for Yan Su. At this time, Yan Su remembered that she had prepared the program earlier. "No hurry. I invite you to enjoy flowers and tea today. As for singing and dancing, there will be plenty of opportunities to enjoy it in the future." After that, Yan Su motioned Muxiang to start the next link. After listening to many good words, her nerves were paralyzed and she forgot all the important things. Muxiang always remembers, but she doesn''t bother when she looks like Yan Su enjoying it. The musicians and dancers in the palace went to the shopping mall, and others went around to Yan Su. Then Muxiang, the chief manager, and Pinellia ternata had no work to do. Muxiang motioned Pinellia to serve Yan Su. Pinellia looked puzzled. "It''s not easy for ladies to see your highness once. They want to serve your highness. How can slaves have the heart to drive people away." Muxiang really wants to pry open her skull to see if there is water in it to serve her highness. It sounds good, but she doesn''t see what kind of service these girls want! She hasn''t seen any scenes in the palace for so many years. These girls admire them one by one. Who knows what they are thinking? Chapter 4937 Gu Xuan didn''t want to propose for a day or two. But he always felt that he was not good enough to give Ruan Tang a better life. In fact, when he went to school, he already opened a law firm and hired a group of students who graduated from famous universities. When he was in college, the law firm was already well-known in the industry. After graduation, Gu xuanzhibo returned to the law firm as the boss. Under his leadership, the law firm has become a top law firm in China. At this time, lawyer Gu stopped and went to battle in person to seriously plan her proposal. After Ruan Tang entered the Institute of physics, his work has been very busy. He may not be able to take a holiday for several holidays throughout the year. If the experiment is not successful, he will keep doing calculation exercises and experiments, and people will never be idle. Gu Xuan waited for a long time, and finally Ruan Tang took a holiday on the Mid Autumn Festival. Three days He didn''t hide his proposal from the law firm. Although Ruan Tang hardly came to the law firm, most people in the law firm knew that he had a girlfriend. Seeing Gu Xuan preparing the prenuptial agreement, stating that his salary card was kept by Ruan Tang, that all the property distribution belonged to Ruan Tang, and that the profits of his house, car and stock fund were given to Ruan Tang, several other barristers of the law firm couldn''t see it anymore. "Mr. Gu, do you love so much? Just propose!" one person said, so many surprises are prepared for this proposal. Is it OK to get married? The other man was a little fat, and the buttons of his suit were about to open. He stood and looked at it for a while. It was really hard, so he sat down and thought about looking at Gu Xuan again. He couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Gu, lawyer Gu and younger brother, you are simply not giving us a way to live! You were like a peacock at school. Girls looked at you everywhere. You didn''t have such tricks at that time. Now... Ah, it''s too cruel!" How can they live with so many surprises? A man next to him looked at him and said with a smile, "fat brother, don''t say anything else. Anyway, you don''t have Gu always so rich, but first you have to reduce your stomach..." "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? Did you provoke you? You made me break with food, I don''t agree!" the fat man protected his stomach with both hands. I didn''t know he thought he was pregnant. Gu Xuan added several more agreements, glanced up and said faintly, "Wang Jie is right. Even if you don''t want to find someone, you can''t continue like this for your health." "Mr. Gu, look at our friendship for more than ten years. Listen to Xiao Wang..." "It will be reduced from tomorrow. If you can''t reach the goal, you will deduct the bonus," Gu Xuan said. Fat brother: " It''s dark in this world. There''s no reason! "I''m Mr. Gu. What do you mean? You created the law firm yourself. Like your children, why do you give the law firm to your sister-in-law... You don''t want to work for the landlady!" Wang Jie gasped at a glance. Gu always does this. If there is something wrong with his marriage, he will have nothing. The others looked at the speech and were stunned after carefully reading the regulations added behind Gu Xuan. The fat man shook back and forth, and the meat on his face kept shaking. It took him a long time to say, "Mr. Gu, we''ve also seen the news. We know that the boss''s wife is beautiful and smart and childhood sweetheart with you, but we really don''t need to be so cruel. At least leave a way for ourselves... Don''t stare at me. I''m wrong. I''ll correct it. I mean, which man doesn''t hide private money for himself, even if you leave some private money for yourself!" President Gu''s posture is not to work for the boss''s wife. Obviously, he wants to shed the last drop of blood for the boss''s wife! Chapter 4938 Although there are objections to Gu Xuan''s resolution, we also know that we can''t control Gu Xuan. From their many years of experience, President Gu still has other things to deal with here, except for the "girlfriend", others don''t even have room to intervene. The law firm was funded by Gu Xuan alone. They also worked for Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan wanted to give the law firm as a gift to his girlfriend. They had different opinions and did not support his resignation. However, Gu Xuan''s reputation and status in the legal profession mostly wanted to join his young talents, which could not threaten Gu Xuan to make a change. And most importantly, even if the law firm becomes the boss''s wife, as long as their feelings are stable, President Gu is the most powerful person besides the boss''s wife. He is still in charge of all kinds of major events and the development of the law firm. It''s just a change of boss, which has little impact on them. They don''t mind, but someone does. The law firm has a female lawyer who graduated from a school. She usually looks straight forward and completely looks like a steel workaholic. As a result, I don''t know where. After hearing the contents of the agreement prepared by Gu Xuan, she suddenly interrupted the meeting and asked Gu Xuan about it. Others: " Although, but it has nothing to do with you? Those who have a good relationship immediately go to the female lawyer, "Han Ya, this is Mr. Gu''s private affair..." Lawyer Han did not listen to the advice, but interrupted when others spoke, stood up and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t you think your decision is too hasty? You just transferred your shares, but what matters is the future of hundreds of people in the law firm. I can understand your idea of doting on your girlfriend, but you are playing the law firm as a child, and all the employees and customers of the law firm as a child! For a person who doesn''t know the law and the industry at all, you let her be the boss. It''s too irresponsible. I don''t understand it at all I can agree. " Others: " However, it''s not your turn to make any decisions. In addition, President Gu''s girlfriend is in the same school as everyone, and he is the number one in the college entrance examination. He majored in physics and mathematics. When he went to school, he always took a national scholarship and worked as an assistant to the professor before graduation. His IQ is no worse! Gu Xuan completely didn''t expect that all such brainless people were stunned. He almost thought he had returned to the small town where Tangtang came from more than ten years ago. Self righteous people are really consistent with arrogance and stupidity. "Lawyer Han? It''s time for the meeting..." before Gu Xuan finished, Han Ya began. "Yes, I shouldn''t interrupt you during the meeting and delay your time. I apologize to you, but what I said is related to the development of the law firm and your future. President Gu, I hope you can seriously consider making a new decision. You shouldn''t hand over the law firm to someone who is completely unfamiliar with the industry, even if that person is your girlfriend." Han Ya looked up at Gu Xuan. Gu Xuan was too high. She tried her best and couldn''t look at Gu Xuanping. Gu Xuan seemed to hear a joke, "if you have any objection to this matter, you can discuss it after the meeting..." "Mr. Gu, I thought you were different from those men. I didn''t expect that you would make you dizzy, and you would be dizzy!" Han Ya''s voice woke up all the gay men present. What do you mean, this is dynamite? Indiscriminate attack? What did they do wrong?!!! Chapter 4939 Han Ya''s indiscriminate attack not only made the male comrades in the conference room wake up instantly, but also made several female colleagues look embarrassed. Embarrass others. Now I''ve pulled out several big villas. In the past, when they talked about how good the relationship between Gu and his girlfriend was, Han Ya always poured a basin of dirty water coldly, saying that the soul did not match and would not last long. Although I don''t know what Gu''s girlfriend is doing after graduating from school, from her achievements in school, she is certainly not mortal now. And once miss Ruan showed up at their company''s annual meeting. Although the time was very short, President Gu and his friends went to meet him together. After drinking wine, they went out for a hair dryer and just saw a scene downstairs. Miss Ruan''s car was not for ordinary people, and there was a man who didn''t know whether it was a bodyguard or a driver who followed her all the time, looking like a soldier. Since then, they have not discussed Miss Ruan''s work. They didn''t talk about it for the sake of caution, but Han Ya thought that Miss Ruan didn''t have a job and waited for Mr. Gu. He said many times that Miss Ruan was a parasite and had no soul. Han Ya''s behavior is too tea. They all doubt whether she has a secret love for Mr. Gu. They can''t be jealous. Miss Ruan has always looked down on others and slandered them. In addition, Asiana is business to President Gu and has no personal relationship at all. But what happened today happened again. Again, she has no idea about President Gu. Who believes it? Several female comrades are constantly making eye contact, male comrades are also winking, and others have lit a candle at the bottom of their heart. Gu Xuan glanced at the imposing Han Ya and turned back to say something to his assistant. The assistant glanced at Han Ya without sympathy, shook his head and wrote something on the computer without sympathy. Gu Xuan buttoned up his pen cap, put his arms on the table, crossed his fingers and looked at Han Ya casually. "How many years have you been in office? How many cases have you done? What contribution have you made to lawyers?" Han Ya began to list the cases she handled. She had been in the company for less than three years, but after she entered the company, the people in the same department were much more efficient. As soon as she finished, Gu Xuan sneered, "half of these dozens of cases have the help of others, and the parts you handle are always full of mistakes and omissions. If I remember correctly, you have written a review for this." Han Ya: "... No, those are not my fault, because..." Gu Xuan lowered his head and took out a key chain from the pen holder. There was a group photo of him and Ruan Tang. The photo was taken by Gao Shu. Gao Shu asked them to look at the camera, but neither of them listened. At that moment, he turned his face and looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang, who wanted to kiss his face, kissed his lips. The shutter was pressed, and his love was fixed. He likes this picture very much. It is everywhere in his wallet, mobile phone, bedside table in their bedroom and study. Looking at the picture, he will inadvertently laugh. Others looked at Gu Xuan strangely and thought he was angry and laughed, but Gu Xuan just wanted to see Ruan Tang. He held the key chain in his hand, gently rubbed a layer of glass outside the photo with his finger belly, raised his eyes and said to Han Yadao, "you think you are an elite and professional. In fact, you can''t compare with the effect of my girlfriend accompanying me for two classes and self-study for several months. To be honest, half of the cases I took in college were done by her when she was bored with physics problems. People who don''t understand industry rules and laws have dumped you for hundreds of blocks as early as seven or eight years ago. You''re not qualified to judge her. Even if you continue to hone in this industry for decades. " Chapter 4940 Gu Xuan''s words were very impolite. His firm attitude, contemptuous tone and gentle and loving eyes when talking about Ruan Tang all greatly hit Han Ya''s self-esteem and made other people present feel the power of "taking care of their shortcomings". Han Ya blushed and looked at Gu Xuan in disbelief. "Mr. Gu, you, you are not like this. How can you say that I can''t compare with your girlfriend so arbitrarily? You don''t see my efforts. As an elder and a senior, how can you treat the younger students in the same school and attack your admirers so much..." How can you express your love for another person in front of so many people? Others: " Then you haven''t seen Mr. Gu''s girlfriend. I don''t know how hard they work. Why do you say they don''t understand anything? Gu Xuan glanced at her gently and said faintly, "no matter what aspect, you are not qualified to compare with my girlfriend. This is a fact." "President Gu..." "Assistant Lin, ask lawyer han to go out and the others continue the meeting," Gu Xuan said. Assistant Lin immediately got up and made an "invitation" to Han Ya. Han Ya couldn''t accept this reality. She kicked away her chair and was about to go to Gu Xuan. She was pulled by the people next to her. "President Gu, you can''t do this to me. I''m a member of the law firm. Why can''t I attend the meeting of the law firm? You''re not qualified..." "I''m the boss, and your irrational and rude behavior just now delayed everyone''s 21 minutes and 35 seconds, and also caused some losses to the upcoming project of the law firm. Lin Zhuli asked the finance and legal department to talk to you about compensation." After that, Gu Xuan directly cut into the topic and talked about the new case. Others quickly entered the working state. As for what crazy people are thinking, no one cares. Just after the meeting, Gu Xuan''s cell phone rang. People who rarely heard his cell phone ring looked at him. Gu Xuan quickly smiled in his eyes and said, "come here? No... OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Hung up the phone, fat brother asked curiously, "Mr. Gu, is it the boss''s wife?" Gu Xuan said, "well," her unit took the Mid Autumn Festival holiday in advance and came to pick me up. " "No, what unit does the landlady have? The Mid Autumn Festival is put in advance? Isn''t the mid autumn national day together..." Fat brother was knocked on his head before he finished. He disliked that he couldn''t grasp the key point at all. Minggu always shows off how much his girlfriend loves him with ordinary things! "The landlady''s unit is very nice." fat brother tried to hint Gu Xuan whether they could take a holiday in advance. Gu Xuan didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Anyway, he ignored it. "Well, the treatment was good, but there were few holidays. This was the second holiday this year. The last time was the Dragon Boat Festival. She only played for one day. She went back to her unit when she had something to do... We watched a movie for one day that day." Others: " There''s no need to be so detailed. Everyone doesn''t want to know what you do on a private date. "What unit is the landlady?" fat brother is very persistent about this. Gu Xuan looked at several people and everyone pricked up their ears. He said, "keep it a secret." Fat brother couldn''t understand, "no, Mr. Gu, just hide the boss''s wife from us. What can the unit keep secret..." "The nature of her work is confidential." Gu Xuan said and went out. Fat brother: " Others: " I laughed at lawyer Han before. It turned out that the clown was myself! We don''t deserve it. Chapter 4941 "Lawyer Wang, lawyer Gao... Are you in a hurry to get off work?" Pangge and others went out from the conference room and rushed to the elevator, which startled the others. The people who had entered the elevator ran out again. Although they are not active after work and have brain problems, they are not in a hurry to get off work today. President Gu''s girlfriend finally came to the law firm. If she doesn''t see her, she won''t know when to see her next time. "I didn''t expect Mr. Gu to be such a enthusiastic person in love." "After working with him for so many years, where on earth did you get the illusion?" "But my sister-in-law is so beautiful." "Wretched or not? People are much younger than you." "Younger martial brother Gu is my boss and my boss. I call his girlfriend sister-in-law. What''s the matter?" "No, didn''t you notice anything wrong with the license plate?" "It''s not just the license plate. Don''t you notice that there is still a person standing over there? Look at that dress. Does it look like it will appear on some occasions in the movie?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, no, no, we don''t deserve to pay attention to this problem. We''d better continue the unhealthy topic. My sister-in-law is really beautiful! Will female stars lose together?" "It''s not a style. It''s sublimated from the moment my sister-in-law chooses scientific research." "You don''t have to be so flattering. I think my sister-in-law is a little more immortal than us ordinary people, so president Gu gave the law firm to my sister-in-law, and I support it." "I am willing to work for my sister-in-law!" "Do you want to face you! If this is my girlfriend, I can work for nothing." "There''s no way back now?" "I''m sure I didn''t say so." "I suddenly remembered that I seemed to have wronged lawyer Han at the meeting just now. I really have the potential to make me dizzy. The key is that I lack a sister-in-law... The same girlfriend." "Grass (a plant)" The colleagues didn''t hide deeply, and people came and went downstairs. Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan appeared at the same time. The rate of turning back was too high. When the personnel were mixed, the bodyguard also looked around and soon found several of them. Ruan Tang just finished his hug with Gu Xuan. After seeing the bodyguard''s eyes, he looked at the fat brothers, and then leaned his head against Gu Xuan''s shoulder, "your colleague?" Gu Xuan glanced, nodded, said hello to the people and wanted to get on the bus. "Aren''t you going to introduce us?" asked Ruan Tang. Gu Xuan thought he would know each other soon. In front of Ruan Tang''s friends in his hometown, Wang Yunping, Su Chi and others, Ruan Chengshu family, their friends and their good friends at work, Gu Xuan proposed. After the successful proposal, he quickly pulled Ruan Tang to prove it. Because Ruan Tang really can''t spare time, the wedding plan can only be temporarily stranded. From that day on, Pangge and others in Gu Xuan''s law firm unanimously chose to support Ruan Tang as the boss, and unanimously became Ruan Tang blowing. Later, when Han Ya made trouble in the company because of compensation and resignation, fat brother and they fought back Han Ya''s empty slander against Ruan Tang with the facts they saw with their own eyes. After chatting with the children of Gu Zong''s boss''s wife, I found out that the boss''s wife''s certificate is just like fun. Han Ya is proud of the things he keeps mentioning. People played through when they were in college. It''s not that people don''t want to be lawyers, nor that they don''t understand the rules of the industry. It''s really that if the landlady comes to the lawyer industry, they will probably lose their jobs. Unfortunately, there are always people who talk big and think they are right, and then humiliate themselves and get bruised. Chapter 4942 When Tang Mingyu got married, he only invited Ruan Chengshu and her colleagues who had a good relationship with her. Although the wedding was not low-key, he didn''t say much in the early stage. Ruan Chengzhi knew that Tang Mingyu had gone on his honeymoon with Mr. Gao. Now he is more poor and down-to-earth than before. His mentality is much worse than before. After being resented by Susan and several other people who have been helped by him, he can''t even get "thanks". Finally, he becomes cynical and resents the world. He attributed his current situation to two reasons: the breakdown of his family and the greed of human nature. Human nature is like Susan. You are kind to him a hundred times and dig your heart and lungs, but when you can''t meet her requirements once, you become evil, you become heinous, and you''re sorry for her. This kind of people is the most. Most of the people he helps are white eyed wolves. He wanted to blame no one, so he put the main responsibility on the family. If his family had not broken up, even if he had been betrayed by the whole world, there would always be a warm place to go, but they also betrayed him. His wife and children''s departure hurt him countless times more than the white eyed wolf, so his wife and children should be responsible for his future. Hearing what he said, Ruan Chengshu said: " You''re not Farting! If he hadn''t called and said he was dying and wanted her to deal with his affairs, she wouldn''t believe his lies and went all the way back to her hometown to see the liar show. Ruan Chengshu naturally won''t pay attention to Ruan Chengzhi, even if he is already miserable, even if his situation is really likely to die at any time. She has her own family and her son has his family, so she is responsible for a large family. As for this incurable man, let him live and die. Ruan Chengzhi has a serious leg injury. He can''t walk far alone. Now he doesn''t have much to lose. He doesn''t want to lose his job in order to go to the provincial capital. Ruan Chengzhi doesn''t help him. His plan can only continue to sit on the bench. Unexpectedly, one day he will see Ruan Tang''s wedding video on his mobile phone. The video was secretly taken at the wedding scene. The scene was gorgeous and romantic. The identity of the guests looked different. The main reason was that the bridegroom and bride were beautiful and well matched. They looked at each other with too affectionate eyes, which made the guests scream constantly. Once uploaded to the Internet, they quickly became popular. Netizens all asked their identities at the bottom, and then some netizens with good memory said the hot search of the double champion more than ten years ago. Then the program that was once very popular but has been stopped broadcasting and scolded for being three outlooks has also been on the hot search. Netizens were relieved to know that they were the top two. "More than ten years have passed, Shenyan is still Shenyan, IQ is still at its peak, pure friendship has become pure love, and only I have changed from a single dog to a single bald man. Years have really given me preferential treatment [dog head. JPG]" "I''m a single dog. I can''t lose my beer belly." "And me!" "Only I noticed someone in the front row, especially the professor of physics at Q university?" "No, no, no, I saw the dean of my law school." "I said I saw some leading figures in several hospitals believe it. It must not be true!" "I''ve seen what you see. If it''s not true, I''m false. I''m just curious. Boss Gu is a gold medal lawyer. We all know that the law firm is at the top level in the industry. So what does boss Ruan do?" You can''t say that those academic leaders are going for Gu Xuan alone! Chapter 4943 Some netizens started contacts to find out Ruan Tang''s current identity. As a result, they found nothing for a long time. Instead, he was invited to have tea. When he received the survey, the post on the Internet disappeared and even the photos were invisible. Structure, netizens are more excited than before. What does that mean? It shows that their guesses are correct! Xueba is always Xueba, and the boss is still the boss. Your father is still your father. Only they, ten years like a day, single dogs. Ruan Chengzhi knew that Ruan Tang got married through these news. Ruan Tang could be so successful and stand at a height he would never reach, which he never thought of. At the beginning, he criticized Ruan Tang countless times for his achievements. Many times, he was in front of others, but Ruan Tang beat him in the face with success. Tang Mingyu divorced him and remarried. You can ignore him. Ruan Tang can''t! She is his daughter. Even if he and her mother are divorced, even if they have no contact for the new year, even if he doesn''t do well in some places as a father, these are secondary and can''t affect their blood relationship at all. When the daughters are so successful and become people of the country, we can''t leave our lame and disabled old father in our hometown and countryside, don''t we? Such a person, the country will not recognize it! Ruan Chengzhi thought well, but he forgot the attitude of netizens when Ruan Tang''s life story was exposed more than a decade ago. Just in time, an anchor ran to their town to rub the heat of Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan''s marriage. He wanted to take the opportunity to interview the local people''s views on Ruan Tang. Ruan Chengzhi was the first person he interviewed. Then Ruan Chengzhi''s ideas that were so strange that normal people could not understand once again attacked the Three Outlooks of the majority of netizens. "I''m not a qualified father, even I don''t deserve to be a father. I beat and scold my child, I belittle and humiliate my child''s IQ, I wronged my child, but I''m a good father?" "Light a cigarette upstairs." "What are you waiting for if you don''t hurry now? Are you waiting for big man Ruan to deliver his death in person?" "After all, she is her own father. It''s time to let go of her resentment for so many years. She has reached that height. Her mind should not be comparable to that before. Her old father is so miserable. She can''t sit idly by." "There it is! There it is! The sage who is generous to others appears. Come and watch!" "Don''t argue with fools!" "A handful of support." "Right and wrong, we onlookers are not qualified to comment on what to do. I believe that big Nguyen has his own judgment. Everyone believes in her and bless her." "What if he goes out to participate in those mediation programs? Those programs are inhuman and have no lower limit." "It''s not unnecessary to worry. The local ZF began to publicize. I really took it. I''ve never seen such a mindless official micro. When I shouted how good big brother Ruan is, it turned out that the video was from the great sage. I really took it. This brain!" "It doesn''t matter much that big guy Ruan can have today''s achievements. In previous interviews, it was said that big guy''s mother worked hard to raise and educate. Now the official put money on the face of the great sage. He said that the big guy had his achievements because of his influence. He died of laughter. The best joke of the year. It''s not like that to want political achievements!" "Newspaper - the latest news, they deleted the blog!" "It''s too late." Chapter 4944 Ruan Chengzhi thought he could see Ruan Tang and finally change the status quo. He also had to go to the county to thank the relevant personnel. It turned out to be blocked outside the door. As soon as I inquired, I knew that those who "drank too much" had done stupid things had been disposed of. His hopes were dashed again. More importantly, this time, someone warned him not to accept any interviews in the name of Ruan Tang, nor to make profits for himself in the name of Ruan Tang''s father. After that, he received a call from Ruan Chengshu, also warning him to be safe. In that way, when he was old and couldn''t move, she might help him a little, but if he still died as before, she could do nothing. Ruan Chengzhi was completely desperate. However, he did not live to the day when Ruan Chengshu spent money on his pension. ¡­¡­ "Be a good man after you go out. Don''t commit any more crimes. You are still young and live well. There is still a long way to go." Susan was standing on the road with a small bag. What she kept playing back in her mind was what the prison guard said when she got out of prison. She asked if anyone would pick her up. Wang Aihong didn''t want to see her and didn''t hold any hope. But Han Ziyou, she helped him so much. They used to love so deeply that he shouldn''t forget her. The answer is No. Wang Aihong has been dead for more than two years. First, she clashed with people playing cards, and then she got involved with the husband of the woman who clashed with her. She fell downstairs on the way to be caught and raped by her original partner and died on the spot. Han Ziyou, the prison guard, didn''t say much. It took Susan a long time to learn about Han Ziyou after she got out of prison. When she went to prison, Han Ziyou''s family had arranged a marriage candidate for him, but Han Ziyou was not married, but in love with another female star. They talked for three years and broke up because the Han family was not satisfied with the origin of the female star. His career in the entertainment industry did not go well. Except for the first two years, he has been playing some domineering president idol dramas or ancient puppet dramas. There is no nutrition, nor is it a big team production, and his acting skills have not been improved. It turned out that meeting her Susan was the peak of Han Ziyou''s career. Susan couldn''t help laughing. Now the Han family and Han Ziyou should understand that Han Ziyou is inseparable from her, Susan! Later, Han Ziyou fell in love with a rich woman and got married. The rich woman was his fan at the beginning. After getting married, he found that he had nothing to show. Slowly, he didn''t even look so good, so he played his own game. Han Ziyou naturally doesn''t want to wear a green hat, but both his career and Han''s company need the support of rich women, so he endured it, but there will be an affair every three or five times. Over the past few years, Han Ziyou has lost much heat. Acting is also playing some marginal villains. He has no place in the entertainment industry. Some netizens make complaints about the program at that time. They were blind when they were tucking away. Although Han Ziyou has become like this, many fans wash the ground and say that he wants to go back and inherit his family. Susan smiled sarcastically. If the Han family needed someone to inherit their family property, they wouldn''t have a green grassland over their only son''s head. This is the retribution that they despise others and refuse her outside the door! But even so, Susan didn''t put down her obsession with Han Ziyou and returning to the entertainment industry. But when she got to the station, she remembered that she was empty. She didn''t even have enough money to buy a ticket. Who can help her? Miss Ruan! Yes, Miss Ruan won''t ignore her! Chapter 4945 Susan took it for granted. If Ruan Chengzhi had a good life, she would not care about her complaints about his failure to hire a good lawyer. But the reality is that Ruan Chengzhi''s life is very bad. Like Susan, there are white eyed wolves who resent him hundreds of times, and the people he helps have no conscience. Now that he is poor and miserable, how can he care about others? Moreover, because of some of his old and rigid teaching ideas and his personal extreme thoughts, he is no longer in the teaching post. Since he was an old man of the school and had made a lot of contributions to the school when his reputation was good, the school did not dismiss him, but gave him an idle post, that is, the salary was reduced by half and the treatment was not as good as before. Most importantly, no one respected him and took him seriously. This is worse than lowering his salary. So when Susan found the school, instead of "borrowing" money from him, she was scolded and kicked out. Just after school, there were many teachers and students, and Susan became famous in her alma mater again. The last time the police confirmed that she killed Su Dazhou and handed her over to the court and procuratorate for handling. Not long ago, the news of Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan''s marriage was still fresh in our memory. When we mentioned them, we had to mention the double champion and the black material incident at that time. At that time, the media had long clarified that Ruan Tang''s so-called black material came from Susan, who was funded by her father but was ungrateful and jealous of her. This time Susan came to Ruan Chengzhi. After she was scolded by Ruan Chengzhi, she ran away in a hurry under the eyes of the trial of school teachers and students. As soon as Susan left, Ruan Chengzhi was handed over by the school leaders. "Mr. Ruan, the teachers and students of the school have great opinions on your staying in school. It is the school that makes you stay because of your pay and dedication. You should think carefully and don''t be wrong." Otherwise, the school can only dismiss him. Ruan Chengzhi left the school with his head down and without saying a word. ¡­¡­ Susan still managed to get the money in a disgraceful way and broke the law. As soon as she got the money, she immediately left her drunk and was still planning her future "boyfriend" to the station and ran to the city where the Han family was located. Her appearance made Han Ziyou''s rich second-generation wife quickly divorce Han Ziyou. In the past, they played each other unprepared. This time Susan and Han Ziyou were caught together. She married Han Ziyou for several years and gave Han Ziyou and the Han family much more than she got. She didn''t want to help the poor. The Han family put all the responsibility for the divorce on Susan. If Susan hadn''t stirred it up and asked the rich second generation to catch the handle, their family would be fine! Susan was reborn and did nothing. Instead, she became a murderer and went to jail. Her lover in her previous life still regarded her as an enemy. What else should she worry about when she has lived like this? At least she once helped the Han family and helped Han Ziyou improve her coffee position. They didn''t help her when she was in trouble. When she came out, they had to kill them all. Naturally, she wouldn''t be merciful. Adhering to her consistent principle that no one who is sorry for her should die easily, she retaliated by exposing the counterfeiting of Han family products, the sale of counterfeit drugs by cooperative medical institutions and the evidence that Han Ziyou used illegal means to deal with his opposite family when he was popular. The company was investigated. The Han family fell down and Han Ziyou was destroyed, but they didn''t live up to Susan''s friendship of "fish dead and net broken". Before entering, they gave Susan another big gift. Chapter 4946 Originally, when Susan reported her parents and revealed the truth of the headless case many years ago, the police always wondered how she knew the information, but Susan never dared to say that it was her secret and she didn''t want to be caught for research. At that time, the Han family was self insured, and they were also saying that the family''s development of Korean children''s tour was awesome and had no relationship with Susan. But at this time, Susan reported them all, and they couldn''t manage so much. There were many strange things about Susan. She seemed to be able to predict the future. The report of the Han family is not aimless. They can tell in detail the stocks that Susan told them would rise, bankrupt enterprises, a philanthropist who had a scandal, what happened somewhere, etc. In those two years, their family was able to quickly enter the upper class circle because Susan provided a lot of information. This is no small matter. After they reported, the police quickly contacted the relevant security department and directly took Susan away for investigation. So far, for Susan, her "rebirth" can come to an end. ¡­¡­ What the law firm people worried about at the beginning didn''t happen at all. Gu Xuan proposed very smoothly and didn''t use the things he prepared at all. Of course, I didn''t use it when I got married. But Gu Xuan unilaterally took Ruan Tang''s hand and signed, which made those agreements have legal effect. In this regard, the evaluation of his by women and men who know them is polarized. Women are praising Gu Xuan, while male compatriots such as fat brother all say that Gu Xuan is smashing the field and not leaving a way for their future generations. In the future, when acquaintances get married, they have to mention how Gu Xuan and his wife do it, and then compare them. Well, they have a clear conscience and even give out their family. It''s good that you don''t even take an oath. Then, maybe there''s no then. I''m kidding. It''s not that serious. But to some extent, Gu Xuan did raise the mate selection standards of a large number of women around them. ¡­¡­ Fan Wai. Ruan Tang, who had just completed a major project and didn''t take much vacation for a whole year, finally gave himself a vacation. She and Gu Xuan are so busy that they don''t spend much time together in a year. Every time before her holiday, Gu Xuan would adjust his itinerary, and then either the two would not go out for several days and stay at home, cooking and eating by themselves, reading and watching movies; Or, Gu Xuan made a travel plan in advance, picked her up at the door of the unit, got on the plane directly, slept well in the hotel at the destination, and then went out to play. Career occupied most of their time, and they only wanted to be with each other for the rest of their time, so they didn''t plan to have children. Tang Mingyu and Ruan Chengshu urged several times and even mobilized their younger generation to persuade the two disobedient "big children", but both Su Han and Ruan Yang and their children stood beside Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan. In the words of Su Han and Ruan Yang, what''s wrong with not having children? They are old and don''t depend on their children. If their elders are worried, their children will provide for them in the future. Their children are so happy. Whether Su Han''s children or Ruan Yang''s son, the most admired people are Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan. As for Ruan Tang and Gu Xuan''s friends, they won''t persuade them. They know too well that neither of them can be separated from the other. The birth of children came to an end, but it also caused some misunderstandings. Ruan Tang is fine. Most of them are people who struggle for the development of the motherland all their life and ignore their own happiness. Many people don''t have children. The elders would persuade her if she worked too hard and give her a holiday to rest, but they also respected Ruan Tang''s choice. Gu Xuan has more groundless speculation here. They have been in love for 15 years and married for five years, but they have never heard of their children, nor have they seen Gu Xuan appear with their children. In addition, Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang haven''t met for a long time, many people doubt whether there is something wrong with their marriage. Pangge and others from the law firm have worked with Gu Xuan for many years. They are not afraid of Gu Xuan. If they have anything to say, they will say it face to face. "Mr. Gu, we can''t always immerse ourselves in business. We should pay attention to the internal news of the company occasionally," Pang said. Gu Xuan, "what''s the matter? There are too few holidays?" Others: " No wonder Gu Xuan didn''t know the rumors in the company. His life is too monotonous. Except that the company is home, what do you do when you go home? Practice cooking! Although Ruan Tang doesn''t eat at home most of the time, he is still studying because he wants Ruan Tang to go home. They cook for Ruan Tang when they don''t go out at home. In addition, the places he frequented most were flower shops and milk tea shops. Obviously, both of them were sent to Ruan Tang''s unit. At the end of ordinary work, the customer wants to invite him to dinner. If the other party is a man, he may also appreciate it. If the other party is a woman, then the dinner is out of the question. He is like this. He would rather be told that he is not human, that he is not a native of Shu, but he rakes his ears more than a native of Shu, and that he does not understand customs. He doesn''t care. Anyway, I''d rather avoid some than cause any unnecessary misunderstanding. Gu Xuan is really defensive in this regard, but others are always looking forward to his singleness and his long-term love. Recently, there have been many rumors in the company. Some say that President Gu has separated from his wife, others say that their husband and wife have a bad relationship and divorced long ago, but it has not been made public for some reasons. The news did no harm to Gu Xuan and Ruan Tang, but it changed as it spread. After brother Pang mentioned it, Gu Xuancai frowned and asked the Secretary to deal with it. Find out the source of the rumor, compensate him for the reputation loss of the law firm according to the agreement signed when he entered the law firm, and then leave. Pangge et al: " Well, with this vigorous and resolute means, I''m afraid the whole law firm will be in danger in a few minutes. Gu xuanduo did this. Those who have eyes know that they shouldn''t mention this again. Someone is going to die. There was a celebration party that night. The other company planned to continue to cooperate with the law firm, so the celebration invited all the people who could talk to the law firm. Gu Xuan is naturally there. The celebration began with some boring polite remarks, interspersed with the remarkable benefits brought by the successful cooperation between the two sides. After all, it is a good thing, and everyone is applauding. The celebration party was normal when it came here. As a result, when the process went to the reception, something suddenly went wrong. The wife of the boss of the opposite company took a girl''s hand and came to Gu Xuan. She introduced her little daughter Liu Xiao. She had been studying abroad and studied law. She immediately graduated from a doctor, rejected the invitation of many well-known foreign companies and wanted to come back and serve the motherland. Speaking of this, as soon as Mrs. Liu''s conversation changed, there were only a few top law firms in China. Gu Xuan''s "Tang law" was one of them and was most favored by young students. Her daughter was very curious and yearned when she studied. Now she wants to practice Tang law after graduation. As a result, her daughter can learn from her predecessors and strengthen her professional knowledge. Second, it can also deepen the cooperation between their two families. The existence of such as Gu Xuan and Tang law can only find ways to make friends and win over, otherwise once they are won over by the other family, it will be very unfavorable to them. When Mrs. Liu spoke, her daughter Liu Xiao kept staring at Gu Xuan. According to Mrs. Liu''s introduction, this is a sign that she likes a person. Because when she was abroad, there were many noble heirs, plutocrats heirs and talented professors who pursued her, but she never gave a look. Such a comparison shows Gu Xuan''s uniqueness and her daughter''s unique vision. Liu and Mrs. Liu probably think that sending their daughter to Gu Xuan is the best way to win over. Miss Liu thinks she is right, but her lofty arrogance with slightly heavy traces of performance is the highest appreciation for a person. In this way, they can permanently bind Gu Xuan and the law firm with them. Unfortunately, at the moment when she showed her intention, they had lost the qualification of cooperation here. And will never be qualified to negotiate. After Mrs. Liu showed her intention, before Gu Xuan spoke, the fat brother Wang Jie of the law firm, Ruan Tang''s poison Wei, came on stage. Fat brother knew that the so-called "deep cooperation" was impossible after this crop, so he didn''t show mercy. He is a rich man with a fleshy face. He looks very kind. In fact, he is also a cruel character. He pulled his mouth and smiled. Before he opened his mouth, President Liu, who was familiar with him, had noticed something wrong. He was a little uneasy and thought that the outside world had heard that Gu Xuan had divorced. According to the news they knew, even if he had not divorced, he must have separated long ago. But who knew Gu Xuan didn''t expect him to be single so that his family could catch up from behind? He just did what most people would do. When President Liu was sick, fat brother spoke. With a smile on his face, he said what he said hit Liu Jiasan''s face. He said, "what my fat brother admires most is the people who come back to serve the motherland after learning. Just like our sister-in-law, so many top universities in the world ask her to hang up her name. She doesn''t look at it. Not to mention these universities, so many of the world''s top enterprises, such as high-end electronic precision instruments and high-tech companies, asked our sister-in-law to be a consultant, but she didn''t pay attention to tens of millions of dollars. Why do you say I am? Of course, it''s because our sister-in-law is patriotic! " Speaking of this, he paused for a moment. Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu have realized that something is wrong, but Miss Liu still looks high and doesn''t believe it. It seems that a domestic university graduate can''t get such treatment. But the law firms have sincerely begun to boast about their landlady. At this time, fat brother suddenly looked at Miss Liu and said with a smile, "Since Miss Liu came back for reimbursement of the motherland, it''s unreasonable not to enter the state organs. She serves the motherland without asking for return, selfless dedication and moves China. I believe you must have returned home for entering the courts, procuratorates and other institutions. Don''t worry. When you meet the people here next time, we will mention your deeds more and more. Then..." "Enough!" Miss Liu heard something wrong now. She was used to being praised. She couldn''t stand the injustice and got angry on the spot. Fat brother looked innocent and puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Miss Liu looked very ugly. "What school did you say she graduated from? Can she be compared with my alma mater? She has participated in the salon of the world''s top talents and has been to..." "I''m sorry, Xiao Xiao is competitive and impulsive. I''m sorry." she noticed that the eyes of the people around her were more and more wrong, and Mrs. Liu quickly pulled Miss Liu away. But the atmosphere has changed. Most of the people present, whether Gu Xuan''s law firm or Liu''s head office, graduated from the top universities in China. Miss Liu''s face can''t look good at anything abroad. The appearance of domestic schools has been engraved in everyone''s heart. No one will like such a person. Even from their own company. What''s more, Mrs. Liu kept coming back to serve the country. As a result, Miss Liu''s attitude from beginning to end and her words of "worshiping foreign essence" have torn off the mask her parents put on her. Such a person says patriotism, you cheat ghosts? President Liu was very embarrassed, but he still wanted to save the situation. Unfortunately, it was too late. The celebration party broke up unhappily. Gu Xuan didn''t win over. Instead, he lost the opportunity to cooperate and lost the hearts of the people. Not long after this incident, Liu left more than a dozen people. Everyone''s professional ability is not poor, and there is no lack of experience and contacts. Why do you want to work for such a company? Do you want to create income for president Liu to send his daughter out for gold plating and come back to belittle their home country and themselves? Ruan Tang didn''t know about the rumors outside. Neither family nor friends would bother her with such things. This time, Ruan Tang took the initiative to take a vacation. The unit made up for all the holidays she hadn''t taken in recent years, and specially told her not to go back unless necessary. Knowing that Gu Xuan had gone on a business trip, she first visited Tang Mingyu and Ruan Chengshu after the holiday, and took several children to visit several military and aerospace museums, meeting their long-standing wishes. Gu Xuan didn''t come back until three days later. She knew he was coming back, but he didn''t know she was on vacation. She went to the law firm to wait for her. As a member of "Tang law", you may not know Gu Xuan, but it is absolutely impossible not to know Ruan Tang. As soon as she entered, the front desk stood up excitedly, "Gu... Professor Ruan! President Gu hasn''t come back yet. Please come here!" A young, promising and independent woman like Professor Ruan, who says she is whose wife, really weakens her own value. "Hello." just as Ruan Tang was about to leave, he turned back and asked her, "is the foot injury better?" The girl at the front desk was stunned and nodded subconsciously. She didn''t react until Ruan Tang entered the elevator. Then she grabbed her colleague excitedly. "Professor Ruan remembers me! She came last half a year ago. At that time, I didn''t hurt my foot and had an operation. She still remembers me!" Colleagues fully understand her mood, but they still pushed her away. There''s no way. The meat on her arm will be pinched off! "Those who were blindfolded by lard spread rumors for no reason. Hum, they can''t even compare with Professor Ruan''s hair. Where do they get up? It''s as if they will have a chance to get on the top!" "Yes, a group of lard blindfolded, ignore them." Ruan Tang received a lot of attention when he went upstairs. The whole secretariat moved and asked Ruan Tang to go into Gu Xuan''s office, let her rest, buy her milk tea and books Everything Gu Xuan mentioned was engraved into DNA. Ruan Tang enjoyed less than half an hour''s service, and Gu Xuan came. Hurry and return like an arrow. As soon as he saw Ruan Tang, he said, "what a mischief! How dangerous! You haven''t touched the car for such a long time. Do your old leaders agree to travel by yourself? Or why don''t you stay at home for a while and I''ll pick you up when I get back, even if Ruan Yang and they send you..." "I want to see you early." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to surprise you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xuan''s brain is short circuited. There is also a little secretary in the office. It''s not right to go or not. We can only try our best to reduce our sense of existence. Oh, my God! Gu and his boss look at each other affectionately. They can kill dogs. Why is he still alive? Maybe it''s to share his happiness supported by royal dog food with the group of "single dogs" outside the door! Who wants to say that Gu Zong and the boss will divorce? Who is he anxious with! Otherwise, how can he deserve the soul of his single dog killed by dog food! ¡­¡­ Decades later. A picture of an old couple visiting the museum became popular. "The grandparents look familiar." "Yes, this is my male goddess!" "Coincidentally, we have the same male God and the same goddess!" "It seems that they are all the same people! That''s a code. The male god goddess looks the same as before, as long as we are single and bald?" ¡°+1¡± ¡°+1111111¡± "I knew that their losers had died for several times, but they still loved each other deeply, and there was no so-called human setup to collapse. I knew it after I noticed their experience and liked them!" "Teaching book level love guide!" "This is the love between big men and big men. If we ordinary people, money fans, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea, get married and have two children and three children..." "I''m lost upstairs. Let''s just say big brother!" "Did you watch the official blog of the national television? They made a documentary about these two big men, which will be broadcast next week." "Ask if you don''t understand. I can understand that boss Ruan makes a documentary, but boss Gu..." "You said it was Mr. Gu. To learn about the famous trade events in recent decades, Mr. Gu, as a non staff member, really kills people." "So this is the legendary love you love?" "Upstairs is narrow. Both teachers love their motherland very much. There is no saying who loves them!" "As far as I know, Gu has been keeping up with the national team. He was just 35 when he joined the national team." "I know my vocabulary is poor and my Chinese is not good, but I still want to say, immortal love!" As netizens said, in the following decades, they always love and understand each other, support and encourage each other, and devote their lives to the motherland. It also left a legend worth thinking and aftertaste for future generations. Chapter 4947 As soon as he opened his eyes, it was white. The familiar environment and atmosphere made Ruan Tang sure he was in the hospital again. She was lying on the hospital bed. There was no one by the bed. The patients in the two nearby beds were talking to their families. Hearing someone opening the door from the outside, Ruan Tang immediately closed his eyes to receive the plot. In short, this is a story in which souls are exchanged and then identities are exchanged. The heroine of the plot was originally named Ji Xuan. Her father was a math teacher in the city''s key high school and was rated as an excellent teacher for years. Mother is the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the Municipal People''s hospital. Ji Xuan has a brother named Ji Ting, who soon graduated from graduate school. The other protagonist, the original owner, is named Ruan Tang. He was born in the Ruan family in city C. his father is the chairman of the Ruan group, and his mother is a painter. There are brothers and sisters, as well as dragon and Phoenix twins. Elder sister Ruan Yun is 28 years old and unmarried. She is now the general manager of Ruan group. Ruan Yu, the second brother, is a new film emperor and is very popular. His younger brother Ruan Ye is as talented in mathematics as the original owner. He has an excellent IQ, but he is weak and sick because he is not well raised in his mother''s womb. Like her brother Ji Ting, Ji Xuan has been someone else''s child since childhood. She is clever, sensible, smart, progressive and filial to her parents. She leads a smooth life in an orderly manner like a written program, but she doesn''t like such a life. Her father, teacher Ji, said little and was very serious. The students were afraid of him. Ji Xuan was also afraid of him. He thought that he always mentioned how beautiful mathematics was at home in order to hint that she forced her to learn mathematics she didn''t like. Her mother, Dr. Feng, is the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. Even if she gets off work normally, she has to go back to the hospital even in the middle of the night as long as the patient needs a phone call. She can accompany her at home a few days a week. Mother is too busy and father is not idle at work, but he pays close attention to her study as soon as he has time. This puts a lot of pressure on Ji Xuan. She feels bound, loses her freedom, and can''t feel the warmth of her family. However, she still has to abide by the "clever and sensible" human design and continue to pretend that she doesn''t care. On the other hand, the original owner and his brother Ruan ye had difficulty giving birth, which made Ruan''s mother suffer some pain. They were born one after another. Only ten seconds later, she became a sister. Because they said that she accounted for too much nutrition for her brother in the fetus, she had to take care of her brother everywhere. Like her brother, the original owner has a high and sensitive double quotient. Her family is nervous about her brother. She also loves her brother and always tolerates Ruan Ye. However, no matter what she does, her family still doesn''t like her very much. Because of "preference", she became less close to her brother. In order to get more attention and love, she began to learn from the students in the rebellious period in her class to do something unusual in the eyes of her parents. Attention was obtained, but there was no love, only abuse and complaint. Once again, when she came home, she heard her mother and eldest sister complain that she robbed her brother''s nutrition. She didn''t know how to let her brother. She even had to compete with her brother for the first place in the exam. It was too outrageous. Without conscience, she went to bed as soon as she took the exam, wrote a few questions casually and left. Her grades hovered steadily in the bottom ten. From then on, she became more and more estranged from her best brother Ruan ye when she was a child. Later, she simply stopped talking. In the view of the original owner, what she did was wrong. Her existence was a debt. She had no choice but to treat herself as a transparent person and no longer communicate with her family. Suddenly one day, the two girls exchanged souls. Chapter 4948 According to the story, after the soul exchange, the original owner and the female owner temporarily lost their original memory. The soul exchange between the two people was at the end of the last semester of senior three. Even if they lost their memory, the original owner still wanted to be the first, so they didn''t play normally in the college entrance examination. Later, they entered a two-year college in the city. After graduation, they didn''t test public institutions or civil servants, but opened a flower shop. There is a restaurant near the flower shop. The owner''s children are as weak and ill as Ruan Ye. They are very introverted and often bullied. The restaurant owner and his wife are busy to make a living. The original owner loves the children and often takes a walk to pick them up from school. Later, when a child was robbed and humiliated by a senior gangster who dropped out of school, the original owner was pushed down the steps after being injured by a group of gangsters in order to save the child, hurt his head and died. Ji Xuan on the other side is like a duck to water in the Ruan family. Her "clever and sensible" is completely different from the original owner of "rebellious and demanding". She is very observant and takes care of other people''s emotions. She can always be considerate of her family when they treat her differently from her brother Ruan Ye. However, in six months, she got the love of Ruan''s parents, brothers and sisters. After the college entrance examination, she also played extraordinary. Because she didn''t want to be too far away from her "love her" family, she chose to apply for C University and read her favorite Chinese department. Later, she tried to write a script. People in the entertainment circle gave her a green light in the face of the film emperor Ruan Yu and Ruan''s group. Ruan Yu dropped to the leading role in her works. With the concerted efforts of the Ruan family, she became the best screenwriter and stepped onto the peak of her life. After watching the plot, Ruan Tang doesn''t think the hostess hasn''t recovered her memory. There are many strange things behind the plot. For example, the original owner''s death occurred after his brother Ruan Ye found that his "sister" was not his own sister. Ruan Ye was the first person in the Ruan family to find that his "sister" had changed. After a period of verification, he determined that his sister''s body was another person''s soul. He wanted to tell his parents, brothers and sisters this secret, but he couldn''t find the right time. When he found the right time to talk, he found that his family knew the truth and chose to accept the stranger who broke into their world. The original owner who was born and lived with him for more than ten years was forgotten by them. Since then, there has been a estrangement between Ruan ye and his family, and he avoided the "new" sister like a beast. After a series of verification, he determined the Ji family, and then went to the Ji family to visit the original owner when he was in college. He found that the original owner was more ordinary than in the Ruan family, but he was very happy. After that, he went abroad to study. When he came back, the original owner had died. By chance, he learned that the original owner was very kind to the child because after him, he regretted that he didn''t uncover all this at the beginning. If the truth had been revealed long ago, at least there would be no material shortage of the original owner. With money, the original owner could live a carefree life. But now it''s too late. He went back and questioned his parents, brothers and sisters why they pretended not to know the truth and why they forgot their original owner, but his family scolded him for losing his intelligence and losing his head. He felt that he was really dizzy, otherwise he should have exposed everything. Before long, Ruan ye had a car accident in order to save a baby girl who was "carelessly" thrown out by his grandmother, and then he never woke up again. They are dead, but Ji Xuan''s wonderful life continues. Chapter 4949 After receiving the plot, Ruan Tang didn''t open her eyes. Her acting skills have always been easy. The Ji family and their son didn''t find that she was actually awake. Mother Dr. Feng complained, "we Xuanxuan have always been very smart. It''s because you put pressure on her that she can''t play well in the exam and lose her temper. If she doesn''t do well in the exam, the child is worse than us. Don''t improve the exam." The tall but slightly arched teacher Ji looked worried and blamed himself, but his mouth was stupid. He just said he knew and wouldn''t mention it again. "Mom and Dad, I think you''d better have some first. The doctor said that Xuanxuan is fine, that is, hypoglycemia. As long as you eat on time and pay more attention to rest in the future, you''ll be fine," said Ji ting. After Mei Mei fainted outside, it was her friend who called to inform her family that several hours had passed by then. The two adults said they couldn''t eat anything. Ruan Tang opened his eyes at the right time and suddenly looked at three pairs of concerned and anxious eyes. The father''s work is busy, but it is determined by the nature of the work, and there is no way, but they absolutely give the greatest love and support to their children. Those in the plot who say that the family is depressed, has no self and is bound obviously have a lot of water. "I......" Ruan Tang opened his mouth and his voice dried badly. Mr. Ji immediately turned back to find the water cup, but the water cup was on the other side. The opposite Ji Ting opened the thermos cup and handed the warm boiled water to Ruan Tang. After drinking a few salivas, Ruan Tang said, "let you worry." Dr. Feng''s eyes were red. "Nonsense, you are the child of mom and dad. How can you be a parent and don''t worry about children?" It''s not very convenient to be in the hospital, otherwise Ruan Tang really wanted to tell them that there are many parents in the world who only give birth but don''t raise and don''t teach. "I''m well now. I don''t need to be hospitalized. I want to go home," said Ruan Tang. She didn''t pretend to be herself when she woke up. She knew what Ji Xuan was like, but there was no need to learn from Ji Xuan, because she didn''t intend to hide it from the family. They have the right to know. As for how they choose when they know the truth, it''s none of her business. They can see Ji Xuan''s heart and choose her fake daughter. She can also continue to honor them according to the unfinished filial piety of her original owner. But if they continue to love Ji Xuan, she doesn''t have nowhere to go. The college entrance examination is over, her grades have just come out, and she is an adult, which means that she has countless choices to make. At Ruan Tang''s insistence, he was soon discharged from the hospital. On the way home, Ruan Tang sat quietly, but the three people in the car, including Ji Ting, looked at Ruan Tang from time to time. It''s too quiet, and some are different from the usual silence. In this almost dead space, the other three felt an inexplicable uneasiness and tension. The Ji family''s house is more than 150 square meters. It''s not small, but it can''t be compared with the Ruan family''s villa. But whether a home is warm or not does not depend on the size of the house. Ruan Tang likes the layout of the Ji family very much. After entering the door, she had been looking at the furnishings in the room. She didn''t hide her expression. Ji ting and her parents could see her behavior at this time from her expression. She was looking at the house. She looked at it with a strange look. Both the couple and Justin''s expression suddenly changed. At this time, Ruan Tang said, "you should be aware of it? I''m not your daughter." Chapter 4950 "I''m not joking, I''m not breaking my brain, I''m not amnesic, I''m not mischievous, I''m not angry with you. I''m really not your daughter." "I know it''s too strange. It''s like a bolt from the blue for you. You can''t believe it or accept it, but it''s true." "On the evening of January 15, your daughter Ji Xuan entered my body, and I accidentally came into her body. It has been half a year since the moment of exchange, but my memory woke up after fainting this time." "Finally, my name is Ruan Tang." After saying these words, Ruan Tang stopped talking after feeling the shock and amazement of the three members of the Ji family and became suspicious. The feeling of hypoglycemia was really bad. She went to the sofa and sat down. Then she leaned back on the sofa with her chin in one hand and waited for their response. Teacher Ji and Dr. Feng, the two mouth squad leaders, were stunned and unbelievable. They didn''t know what to do. Ji Ting is calm. He is the person who has observed Ruan Tang the most since he came out of the hospital. He may have thought out a speech for his sister, such as amnesia, high pressure, and don''t want to talk to them for the time being, but Ruan Tang''s words make these guesses impossible. Ruan Tang sat for a while. His cell phone rang. It was Ji Xuan''s classmate. He asked her how she was, whether she was better, and whether she wanted to go out to play. She replied to the news and refused the other party''s kindness. Her physical condition prevented her from going out for the time being. She is different from Ji Xuan in all aspects. For example, this student is also a good student with good academic performance, especially clever, gentle and considerate. Ji Xuan actually doesn''t like her and even said she is hypocritical behind her back, but she thinks everyone wants to see good students get along with good students and make friends with good girls, so she has been forcing herself to keep in touch. This false friendship hurts the sincerity of other girls. At this time, Ji Ting came over. He hesitated, sat down on the side sofa and looked up at Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ruan Tang also looked at him. His eyes did not have the usual worship and love when Ji Xuan looked at his brother, only indifference and calm. dissimilarity. It''s really different. Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng are also here now. They have been looking at Ruan Tang and seem to want more evidence to prove that Ruan Tang just told a lie. But no. Two people are not the same at all. Ji Ting organized some language and said, "Xuan Xuan..." "My name is Ruan Tang," Ruan Tang reminded him. Ji Ting: "... Well, Ruan Tang, you said that you and Xuanxuan are not alone. I can see that your characters are very different. Will you..." Ruan Tang suddenly smiled, "I know what you want to say. A person''s two personalities? One is clever and sensible, gentle and quiet, and the other is wantonly publicized, smooth and sophisticated?" Justin was silent. Ruan Tang said, "let me say a little more. My father Ruan Jingde and mother Jiang cairou live at 101 Fansheng road. These things are easy to find. You can check them. After that, you should be able to calm down and listen to me." The expression of Ji Ting, who has been relatively calm, suddenly changed. Who doesn''t know the name of Ruan Jingde? The richest man in C City, a bunch of people calling dad on the Internet. Xuanxuan is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich at all. How could she fabricate such a life experience to deceive and frighten her family? Chapter 4951 From suspecting her sister''s amnesia and avoiding pranks to suspecting her schizophrenia, Ji Ting wanted to take her to see a psychologist. By now, when he heard the name Ruan Jingde, he had believed more than half. Even if my sister knows the name Ruan Jingde, even if she wants to make up these to scare her family, how can she know 101 Fansheng road? With such an accurate reminder, you can know the true and false once you check. If it is false, my sister... Everything Ruan Tang said is a lie. But judging from her determination, it''s mostly true. And one thing, my sister''s aura is not so strong. She will be shy after being stared at by her family for a long time, but in front of Ruan Tang, although the environment is strange to her, she shows no restraint, but is very wild and uninhibited. Her aura is very strong, which makes him feel a lot of pressure like the superior. All this is too different from my sister. "Well, take a break first, and we''ll talk when I check." because he was too nervous, Justin''s voice became very dry and hoarse. Ruan Tang nodded, looked at Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng again, and said soothingly, "although I was unhappy at that house, your daughter has a pleasant personality, and they will like her very much." As soon as these words came out, the expressions of teacher Ji and doctor Feng became a little surprised. Even Ji Ting looked at Ruan Tang puzzled. It sounds like Ruan Tang has a bad relationship with his parents. "Also, in terms of material conditions, you can rest assured that she is doing well." Ruan Tang went back to his bedroom and left the three members of the Ji family speechless in the living room. After a minute, Dr. Feng suddenly cried, "this, how can this be true? Let''s Xuanxuan, what''s this called!" Teacher Ji helped her sit down, winked at her and whispered, "the child is not feeling well. Let''s keep a low voice and don''t disturb her." Dr. Feng immediately looked ashamed, but he was sad but couldn''t hide, "Xuan Xuan..." "Mom, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll find someone to inquire if, if..." Dr. Feng shed tears and sobbed, "what else do you want to ask? Young people in the hospital often mention the Ruan family in their spare time. Ruan Jingde, President of Ruan group, and his wife Jiang cairou are well-known painters. They say that the eldest Miss Ruan Yun is a chicken coop beet, and the second young master Ruan Yu is a national male god. There must be his position in the film awards at the end of the year, and a young master with high IQ. There is also the prosperous road. People living there are either rich or expensive. As I heard from the nurse before, most of the rich and powerful people in this city live there. " "So, what the child said is true?" teacher Ji''s voice was incoherent. Dr. Feng didn''t speak. Ji Ting still frowned. "Dad, if it''s true, we''ll know if it''s true." Before Ruan Tang regained her memory, they only felt that her character was more cheerful than before, but they never doubted that she was not really Ji Xuan. She has been Ji Xuan for more than half a year, and many habits have been the same as Ji Xuan. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to break it this time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have found the clue at all. Does that mean that as long as my sister doesn''t recover her memory, the Ruan family can''t find her identity, But the character difference between my sister and Ruan Tang is too big. If Ruan Tang has just faced their state in the Ruan family, my sister should be recognized as fake on her first day in the Ruan family. Unless, Ruan Tang is really unpopular and has a low sense of existence in the Ruan family. Others have never noticed or don''t care what she looks like! Chapter 4952 Whether it''s Mr. Ji, Dr. Feng or Ji Ting, their circle of contacts is much larger than ordinary people. It''s not so difficult to verify the news. After summing up, they inquired about the Ruan family through their own channels. Ruan Tang slept. It was dark when she woke up. She was hungry and wanted to find something to eat. As soon as she stepped into the living room, she saw the three members of the Ji family sitting on the sofa like a sculpture. When they heard the sound, they all looked at her. Ruan Tang said to several people, "you continue to think. I''m a little hungry. I''ll find something to eat." Three members of the Ji family: " When she woke up, she found herself trapped in other people''s bodies, but she was fearless and didn''t care about anything. It''s strange. This psychological quality is really strong. Ruan Tang was going to get snacks in the refrigerator. Dr. Feng suddenly stood up. "The dishes are ready. I''m afraid you didn''t cook until you get up. I''m afraid you didn''t cook until you''re cooked and cold. You eat some bread mats first, and I''ll cook right away." As soon as she started, teacher Ji got up. She probably didn''t know how to face Ruan Tang. She dodged Ruan Tang''s eyes. "I''ll help and let Ji Ting accompany you." Ji Ting: " "Sit down first and I''ll get you something to eat." Ji Ting said, and Ruan Tang turned back to the sofa and sat down. Ji Ting: "......" If it was Xuanxuan, she would certainly refuse at this time and say thank you, brother. Please, brother, but Ruan Tang She was too natural, as if he should do all this, with a natural attitude. She said she was unhappy in the Ruan family. He thought she was really unpopular, but such a rich family, even if unpopular, should have grown up in dignity. Being served should become a habit. Ji Ting glanced at Ruan Tang. She rubbed her stomach with one hand and pursed her mouth slightly. She probably looked really uncomfortable. He went to get the bread, handed it to Ruan Tang, poured hot water and said, "eat slowly." Ruan Tang: "thank you." Ji Ting: " Well, it''s in the face again. Although she is a senior lady, she is very polite and doesn''t take it for granted. After a few bites, Ruan Tang tore off the place he had bitten and put the rest aside. Ji Ting: "don''t you eat?" Ruan Tang shook his head. "Dr. Feng''s meal is delicious. I''ll keep my stomach for dinner." Ji Ting was a little stunned, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying. He began to doubt that Ruan Tang found that her soul was so calm in another person because she couldn''t bear the meal made by her mother! "Mom would be very happy to hear you say that," said Justin. The smell of the kitchen floated into the living room. Ruan Tang sniffed and said, "Dr. Feng is a good cook. Her meal is the best I''ve ever eaten." Ji Ting glanced at Ruan Tang and suddenly said, "you don''t have a psychological burden. You live here now. Wait until we find out the facts..." "Why should I have a psychological burden? Although I occupy your sister''s body, she also occupies my identity and enjoys the material conditions that she may not have in her life. I don''t owe anyone and I won''t owe it." Ruan Tang said calmly. Ji Ting: "......" It''s really frank and direct, but what he said about the burden is not the same as what Ruan Tang said. But she''s right. Soul exchange, rich miss is no longer favored, the material aspect is certainly not bad, which their family can''t compare. And Xuanxuan is enjoying her life instead of her. She really doesn''t owe anyone. Chapter 4953 Ji Ting explained that he didn''t mean anything else. He hoped that Ruan Tang would make it his home. No matter what the future was, he hoped that she would be happier at Ji''s house. When she finished, Ruan Tang looked thoughtful and smiled, "you''re very good. You''re much better than my second brother. I like you better." Ji Ting: " The girl is so straightforward and lovely. Why don''t the Ruan family like her? She didn''t laugh when she mentioned the Ruan family. She didn''t know how much she had been wronged. At this time, Mr. Ji came out with a bowl of egg soup. He put the bowl in front of Ruan Tang. "Dr. Feng made it for you. You have some first. The meal will be ready in a while." "Thank you, Mr. Ji. Thank you, Dr. Feng." Ruan Tangyi thanked, and teacher Ji was also a little uncomfortable. He had to turn back to the kitchen. When he got to the door of the kitchen, he heard Ruan Tang say, "your family is very good. If I can choose, I''d rather be your family, but the future depends on you. It doesn''t matter what I am now." Anyway, even if she can identify herself, she can''t go back to Ruan''s house. This sentence stunned teacher Ji, and Ji Ting couldn''t understand it. What do you think, going back to Ruan''s house is more promising than staying in their house? Even if the Ruan daughter is not favored, her identity is there. She can break through the Ruan family circle. She can have a broader world and a smooth future. But she didn''t want to go back. And she''s not just talking about it. It''s not the second phase rebellion. She really doesn''t want to go back. The Ji family never talked much at the dinner table. Today''s meal was very quiet. Except that Ruan Tang praised Dr. Feng''s cooking from time to time, there was basically no other voice. Ruan Tang was so hungry that he ate two bowls of rice. After eating, he walked in the living room and went back to rest. The other three were staring at each other again. Other girls don''t react so much when they suddenly go to a strange place. They don''t perform as well as a child in the face of accidents. "Mom and Dad, let''s have a rest early. We won''t go to work tomorrow. I think we''d better go out and inquire about the situation and see how Xuanxuan is there." Ji Ting said. As soon as she finished, Ruan Tang came out in his pajamas. "I forgot to say that I have contacted my former friend. He will collect some photos of your daughter. Don''t wait until tomorrow." Seeing Ruan Tang so calm, Dr. Feng felt very uncomfortable. He felt that Ruan Tang had been wronged here and loved how bad her family was to her, so he didn''t have the idea of returning to Ruan''s house at all. Even if Ruan Tang is not her child, but she is a mother, how can she not be distressed. "Don''t worry. Take your time. Everything has happened. It''s no use worrying. Don''t think too much and have a good rest," said Dr. Feng. Ruan Tang: "well, by the way, my friend said that they would go to see my second brother Ruan Yu''s guest film in a few days. If you want to see how she is doing in person, go to the cinema in central square. According to the tradition of the Ruan family, Tuan Jian will go to see the second brother''s film after it goes online. You go and meet her." Dr. Feng said it subconsciously, and then he realized that this was not a meeting, and Ruan Tang was not the leader of the hospital. After Ruan Tang went to take a bath, the three of the Ji family began to care for each other again. After a while, Dr. Feng said with emotion, "this child always gives me the illusion of reading thousands of sails and seeing through the world. Obviously, he is still a child." Chapter 4954 Ruan Tang slept well all night, but the Ji family didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, when Ruan Tang got up, they were already waiting in the living room. Dr. Feng looked at her and stopped talking several times. Ji Ting asked her, "don''t you want to see your family?" Last night, they were all happy to see Xuanxuan, but they forgot that Ruan Tang''s relatives were with Xuanxuan. Ruan Tang said inexplicably, "see what they do? Don''t want to see. We''re tired of seeing each other. We''d better not see each other. Go and don''t worry about me." Dr. Feng tried to persuade, but he held back. She pointed to the drawer where the money was kept and said kindly, "the money is in here. If I want to order what I want to eat, if I come back early, I''ll cook. If I''m late, you''ll buy and eat. Don''t save money, don''t eat non nutritious things, and you''re still ill. Don''t order too greasy, cold, sour and irritating..." "I remember. Thank you, Dr. Feng. Go quickly. They will go to the hotel for breakfast in the morning, then play golf and go back to the hotel for dinner. There should be a press conference in the afternoon and go to the cinema in the evening. I sent the time and place to Ji Ting. You will see the arrangement." Ruan Tang said, and found that Dr. Feng was crying again, Even teacher Ji''s eyes are a little red. As soon as she looked over, Miss Ji immediately turned her attention. Ji Ting patted Dr. Feng on the shoulder and looked at Ruan Tang again. "Then let''s go. You remember to eat and eat better." After the three of the Ji family set out, Ruan Tang opened a contact named Nie Chijian and called directly. "Shit, shit, we''re not in the world of novels! How can there be such a strange thing about soul transformation? I said, hey, no, it''s her. Anyway, even if another Ruan Tang is so strange, I won''t answer her call. The club said that you haven''t been online for a long time and are looking for you. The planner who asked us to match the main service last time couldn''t get in touch with you. After they started, the first phase has been broadcast. I also thought that even if you quit the circle, it''s impossible not to tell Dad. Why don''t you return the news suddenly? It''s not you at all... " Nie Chi Jane said in a mess, but both of them could understand. When he finished, Ruan Tang said, "even you found it. They didn''t notice it. It''s true that a family doesn''t enter a house." Nie Chi Jane was silent and soon got up again. "Don''t them. I''m enough if you have a father. Isn''t it enough if your father only loves you?" "Get out!" said Ruan Tang angrily. Nie Chi Jane laughed and listened heartless, but in fact he was worried, "Tangtang, honey, are you okay? It''s hard for Dad to think of you eating well or sleeping well." Although the Ruan family seem to have that serious disease, they are rich. Even if they don''t like sugar, they don''t have anything short of her. Tangtang has been at Ji''s house for the past six months. It must be very difficult. "I think you want to die." Ruan Tang scolded. Nie Chi Jane continued, "did they treat you badly? Dad wanted to give you money, but you didn''t have your own card, so dad decided to come to you in person." Ruan Tang: "I''m fine here. Don''t worry. Don''t come either." Nie Chijian: "that''s no good. My baby girl is suffering. How can my father sit idly by? It''s just that you rebel and don''t call your father. How can you stop my father to send warmth!" Chapter 4955 After squatting in front of the hotel for half an hour, I waited until the Ruan family came out after breakfast. Ruan Tang sent them photos and locations. As soon as the Ruan family came out, they saw the smallest but most familiar "Ruan Tang" at the first sight. On the bus here, they have been observing the "Ruan Tang" in the photo. Just as Ruan Tang at home said, they have no similarities. Ruan Tang''s previous photos were not taken like this. She probably was really unhappy. Many of them didn''t smile when taking photos. Especially the photos like the family photo, she is like an outsider in it, always separated from others. But it can also be seen from the photos that her twin brother is very concerned about her and always looks at her direction intentionally or unintentionally. In the morning, they saw the new photos of "Ruan Tang" with his family, just like what they have seen with their own eyes. They are a good family. The little daughter holds her mother''s arm intimately, and the big sister with strong aura is beside her. Her father also smiles when he speaks, but the youngest Ruan Ye purses his lips and looks unhappy. It seems that she is really doing well. Even if they had seen from some photos of her at the banquet, in the concert hall, at the exhibition and at school that she was doing well, their hearts were completely settled now. but Then there is another problem. Ruan Tang regained his memory. What about Ji Xuan? Even if Ruan Tang says he doesn''t like the Ruan family and doesn''t want to go back, Xuanxuan is their daughter. She has her own relatives and family. How can she occupy the identity of others? "Mom, let''s have a rest first. We won''t go to the golf course. It''s easy to expose," said Ji ting. Dr. Feng nodded and said yes. They had a rest. The Ruan family came back soon after noon. At this time, "Ruan Tang" held hands with his sister. Ruan Ye seemed to be in low spirits, but others didn''t notice. Only "Ruan Tang" frequently looked back at him and called him Xiao Ye. When entering the hotel, "Ruan Tang" suddenly turned his head. Dr. Feng immediately turned and sat in the chair. Mr. Ji was still looking at the hotel, while Ji Ting frowned. "She saw us, didn''t she?" Dr. Feng said softly. Teacher Ji didn''t speak. Ji Ting comforted her, "we didn''t try too hard at such a long distance. It should be just an accident." But he clearly saw that the eyes of "Ruan Tang" changed and turned his head quickly. If you just think of something and look back or hear something and look back curiously, why are you nervous and why do you suddenly look away? Ji Ting''s face became more and more ugly. An absurd idea came out of his mind. It made him want to laugh and scold himself. That''s your sister. Don''t you know what kind of person she is when you grow up? After a while, doctor Feng suddenly said he wanted to go home. I don''t know if Ruan Tang had dinner at home. Ji Ting pulled her, "Mom, they are no more than ordinary people. They can''t meet us every day like today. We don''t have the opportunity to come here to see her every day. We''d better wait. At least, wait until today''s arrangement is over." He looked at Dr. Feng, but Dr. Feng avoided looking at him. Ji Ting''s heart sank. He could feel it. How could he not feel it when he was a mother? I hope the truth is not what he thinks. Chapter 4956 In order to test his idea, Ji Ting suggested that Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng go to the teahouse to sit and have a cup of tea and have a rest. It''s more convenient for him to be here alone. Otherwise, the Ruan family travel with bodyguards. The three of them have too big a goal. If they follow all the time, I''m afraid they will be treated as suspicious personnel. Dr. Feng hesitated and agreed. After they left, Ji Ting didn''t stay where he was, but turned and left. Just after Ji Ting left, the people standing by the French window on the second floor of the hotel were relieved in vain. "Tangtang, what''s the matter?" Ruan Yun came over in professional clothes. "Ruan Tang" shook his head and said, "I''m just a little bored. Come here for some air." Ruan Yun looked at her face and said with concern, "why don''t you go home first, have a good rest at home and let the doctor come and have a look..." "I can watch the premiere of my sister and brother''s film. If I don''t go to see it, I will regret it all my life," she said. When she left the hotel in the afternoon, "Ruan Tang" had been looking around. Ruan Yun saw it and asked her what was the matter. She hesitated and said that someone seemed to be looking at them. Ruan''s mother immediately became nervous, "Jingde, let people see. Don''t be a crazy kidnapper. Caihua''s nephew was almost kidnapped last month." "I''ll arrange dad," Ruan said. After they got on the bus and left, Ji tingcai, who was standing on the second floor opposite, went downstairs. By this time his face was very ugly. Sure enough, she found out. And treat them as bad guys. She is a rich lady who is not deeply involved in the world and lives in dignity. She is indeed the favorite target of the kidnappers. It is normal for her to treat them as bad people. He comforted himself so much, but his expression didn''t ease any more. In the afternoon''s press conference, they couldn''t go in without invitation. They waited outside. Many Ruan Yu fans who came to support were screaming. The young girls were very enthusiastic, but Ji Ting only felt noisy and irritable. "Mom, let''s go to dinner first. The movie will be late. It''s meaningless to wait here." Although Ji Ting has been comforting them, Dr. Feng and Mr. Ji are still as heavy as when they were at the door of the hotel. They don''t have so much energy to keep here all the time. The Ruan family arranged a movie. Ji Ting asked his parents to go to the opposite store to have a rest. He found a way to pick up the doll clothes and stood at the gate of the cinema. There are many fans of Ruan Yu. Everyone is very happy. They haven''t seen the film yet, but it seems that Ruan Yu is celebrating and cheering as if he has won the film emperor again. They said the movie tickets were given by the eldest lady. The eldest lady is Ruan Yun, general manager of Ruan group. Others say that miss three is very beautiful and lovely. When she is quiet, she seems to come out of a book. People nearby excitedly asked where they met. The Ruan family protected their two little children very well. There were no photos on the Internet. The girl said she saw it at the press conference before. It''s far away, but it''s very beautiful. Ji Ting rubbed the inside of the doll with his face expressionless, wiping half of the sweat from his face, but many of them entered his eyes and stabbed him out of his eyes. The girl made a mistake, he thought. The Ruan family didn''t protect the two little girls very well. One of them was because they didn''t care, so they didn''t have her on many important occasions. At this time, the front suddenly screamed, and the fans ran to one place. When Ji Ting heard what they said, her father-in-law and mother-in-law, the eldest miss, came and shouted that the third miss and the young master were so cute. Chapter 4957 From entering to coming out, Ji Ting stood at the door for more than two hours. When "Ruan Tang" passed by him, he took a little step forward, thinking that it would be better if he could ask her aside, but he was avoided. He was wearing a doll''s suit and she couldn''t recognize it as normal. However, Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng stood by the flower bed not far away. When you go out in this direction, you will be able to see them, not to mention that Dr. Feng is subconsciously waving. "Ruan Tang" still didn''t go to see Dr. Feng. Even if Dr. Feng wanted to get close to her and collided with the fans chasing the Ruan family to take photos, teacher Ji sprained her foot on the ground in order to help Dr. Feng, and she didn''t look back. No response. From a distance, Ji Ting heard that the maintenance in her fifties was very good-looking, just like Jiang cairou, a 40 year old high-quality and highly educated elegant artist. She said in a very disgusting tone whether she was a professional porcelain touch, whether to call the police or not. In front is a warm and beautiful family photo. Behind them are sad parents who can''t even shout out pain. And the lady shouted to call the police and let the police catch them. From beginning to end, "Ruan Tang" comforted the artist''s mood gently and patiently, and didn''t even look back once. Ji Ting looked at the back of their family leaving for dozens of seconds. Then he took off his head cover and ran to the place finally vacated after the fans left. He helped Dr. Feng up. Then the two people helped Mr. Ji up with his injured foot. "Mom, go to the hospital first," said Ji ting. "Take a film and don''t hurt your bones." Teacher Ji is so strong that his eyes are red. It should hurt very much. A daughter of 18 years How can they not be distressed? Mr. Ji didn''t want to go to the hospital, but Dr. Feng said that she wanted to go back to the hospital to get things and had to buy some vegetables on the way back to cook for Ruan Tang. Mr. Ji didn''t object. All three of them were preoccupied. They didn''t realize that when they went back at this time, Ruan Tang had already fallen asleep. They went to the hospital to hang up the emergency department and took a film. After seeing it, the doctor said it was no big deal, and told them some precautions before they left. It was already three in the morning when I got home. As soon as they opened the door, they found the light on in the living room. Ruan Tang sat cross legged on the sofa in his pajamas and played mobile games. When he saw that teacher Ji had bandages wrapped around his feet and band aids on his hands, he immediately got up to help at the door. "Why are you hurt? Is it serious?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Ting looked at her with an extraordinarily complicated look and said, "the doctor said it''s OK. Why haven''t you slept? Insomnia?" Ruan Tang shrugged. "My friend is coming to see me. He''s on vacation abroad. He said it''s boring to wait for a plane and play games with him." Ji Ting asked subconsciously, "are you a former friend?" Ruan Tang said, "small hair, best friend." Ji Ting''s impression of Ruan Tang is more and more difficult to describe. He doesn''t know what kind of person Ruan Tang is. For the home and family who have lived for 18 years, they avoid like snakes and scorpions. They don''t want to go home and let the other party know where she is, but they can be honest with each other when they are young. For them, the same is true. Seeing that both Dr. Ji ting and Dr. Feng were staring at her in a daze, Ruan Tang said, "don''t be stunned. Help Mr. Ji to have a rest quickly. It''s just that the sprain injury doesn''t matter. Take medicine, cold compress or hot compress. It depends on the specific situation. I applied cold compress first and hot compress after two days. Anyway, I have to have more rest..." "How did you get hurt?" Ji Ting asked. Ruan Tang thought, "I was young. Someone bullied him. I avenged him. I was Yin." She was very proud and raised her chin, "but I''m not a vegetarian. I took the pain and opened the grandson''s head." Three members of the Ji family: " Chapter 4958 After being teased by Ruan Tang, the three members of the Ji family temporarily forgot their worries. Dr. Feng looked at her feet with worry and said, "silly child, what else did you play at that time? Run quickly, find adults and the police for help..." "That can''t be controlled. The grandson who hit the man''s father is a family friend of the Ruan family. He beat for nothing. If I don''t get revenge on the spot, I won''t have a chance in the future, then I can only suffer a loss." Ruan Tang said. But she took revenge, and the family couldn''t hold on to it. After all, it was their children who provoked first. The original owner was scolded several times, and the matter was exposed. Dr. Feng: " She suddenly thought of what she saw today. The Ruan family and they are really not people in the same world. However, even if their children are beaten, they will not give up easily. Even if the other party is their friend, they can''t easily expose the past and let the children revenge in their own way. Dr. Feng was filled with mixed feelings. Thinking of those people who smiled very gently when talking to "Ruan Tang" today, she couldn''t connect them with the people occasionally mentioned by Ruan Tang but with a cold and indifferent face. Seeing that Ji''s family began to be silent again, Ruan Tang smiled helplessly, "I wanted to say something that would make me happy when I remembered it, so that everyone would be happy. As a result, you were more silent. It seems that I am not suitable for telling jokes." "No..." Ji Ting felt that Ruan Tang might need comfort. Ruan Tang looked at him and yawned. "Have you eaten? I still have a lot of takeout. I''ll make do with it in the microwave oven. It''s almost dawn. You have a rest after eating. I''ll go to bed first." "Ruan Tang..." "Sleepy, sleepy!" After Ruan Tang left, Ji Ting suddenly smiled. Ruan Tang doesn''t look like she doesn''t know Ji Xuan''s situation in the Ruan family, but she doesn''t seem to care at all. She doesn''t care about the people who have hurt her. It was their adults who made Ruan Tang laugh. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ruan Tang slept until 10:30. She looked at her dark circles and decided not to stay up late again. When I went out, Ji''s family were all there. The TV was on, but no one was thinking about it. "Wake up? Are you hungry?" Ji Ting asked immediately. He looked better. Ruan Tang nodded, and Ji Ting said, "you wash first, and I''ll go downstairs to buy breakfast." Ruan Tang: Thank you After washing and eating breakfast, she changed her clothes and said she was going out. Jiting immediately asked, "are you going to pick you up? I''ll drive, and there''s a place to live at home..." Ruan Tang shook his head again and again. "No, he booked a hotel. After getting off the plane, he went directly to the hotel. I''ll go and find him. You have other things to deal with." Thinking of his own affairs, Ji Ting didn''t insist. Dr. Feng asked what hotel it was, but he was still a little worried. After Ruan Tang said it, she said, "then go to see your friends first. If it''s convenient in the evening, bring your friends back for dinner and let Ji Ting pick you up." After Ruan Tang left, the Ji family returned to its former silence. After a long time, Ji Ting turned to Dr. Feng and teacher Ji and said, "I''m sure she saw us and recognized us, but I didn''t expect, didn''t expect..." He prides himself on loving and understanding his sister. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t known her at all in eighteen years. Dr. Feng''s mood collapsed instantly, covered his face and cried in a low voice. Chapter 4959 Ruan Tang just arrived at the hotel. When he called Nie Chijian, he said wait a minute. Then he ran out of the hotel panting in less than a minute. "Tangtang is worthy of being the person who cares about me most. As soon as I entered the hotel and put down my luggage, you came. Tell me how deep our father daughter relationship is!" Nie Chijian always smiles to amuse Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang glanced at him and found that he had lost a lot of weight. He was a little surprised. "How can you lose so much? It''s not because you find that ''I'' is not me and ignore you. You''re too sad and have trouble sleeping and eating?" Nie Chijian was ill when she was a child, because she needed to take hormone drugs for a period of time, and then she became fat. Because he was too fat, he was despised and discriminated by his classmates in kindergarten and bullied in primary school. He was very cheerful, so he became less talkative and didn''t like to laugh. Later, I met the original owner by chance. The original owner helped him teach others a lesson. Then he regarded the original owner as his destiny and specially came to the hero to save him! The little boy watched cartoons and listened to fairy tales. He had some fantasies in his heart. However, after seeing the "ferocity" of the original owner, he honestly became a little brother. After he became friends with the original owner, his character became more and more cheerful, more and more confident, and even some blind self-confidence. What is important is that if others slander him, he will fight back on the spot and will no longer be sad for outsiders'' strange eyes and will not be bullied again. After that, the two became close friends. He also learned about the treatment of the original owner in the Ruan family through various relationships. He instantly turned into an old father and began to worry about the original owner''s life. Ruan Tang said it casually. As a result, Nie Chi Jane laughed, and then pretended to wipe tears. "How do you know? They all say that you know your daughter Mo ruo father. Sure enough, the reverse is the same. Baby Tangtang knows my father best!" "You continue to be wicked. See if I will beat you," said Ruan Tang. Nie Chi Jane didn''t speak. After looking at Ruan Tang for a while, he said in surprise, "it''s really strange. It''s clear that you two look different at all, but I don''t know why. I saw you at the first sight when I came out of it, and I''m sure you''re my baby girl." Ruan Tang sneered: "do you think anyone can imitate my temperament?" Nie Chijian immediately applauded and agreed, "to tell you the truth, you don''t look bad now, but you''re much worse than yourself, but now you don''t have to worry about this problem. Now that person is like a sphere, without edges, corners and character. It''s not you at all." After a pause, he asked with concern, "can''t you change it back in the future?" Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "what are you doing back?" Nie Chijian immediately nodded approvingly, "I think so too. I don''t want to go back even if I have a chance. In the future, my father will move bricks... If you don''t sell yourself to raise you, you must ensure that you don''t have to be bad!" "... just you, still selling yourself?" Ruan Tang couldn''t cry or laugh. Nie Chi Jane twisted her waist and was very confident, "you don''t understand, my market is good!" Ruan Tang: " She was speechless, but looking at Nie Chi Jian''s narcissistic appearance, she raised her foot and kicked him on the ass. Nie Chi Jian staggered for several steps before she stood firm. "Tangtang ~! You don''t understand me. Dad''s waist is no better than that in the past..." "Shut up, fool, get in!" I didn''t see that passers-by misunderstood! Ruan Tang entered the hotel with a dark face, and the people around him immediately surrounded Nie Chijian. Chapter 4960 After arriving at the room, Ruan Tang couldn''t help beating Nie Chi Jian. However, he has a lot of meat and is easy to color. However, Ruan Tang patted his arm a few times, and his whole arm became red. Nie Chi Jane was not angry, but apologized, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I was excited and forgot that it was outside. It was my fault to make people misunderstand." Although his essence is also an 18-year-old green onion, he really doesn''t look like he is only 18 years old, or others have installed strange human settings for him when they heard his words. He himself is fine. If others take photos or record videos and send them online, there will be no good words for Ruan Tang''s guess. Ruan Tang cushioned an armrest and lay on the sofa. He asked Ruan Tang if he didn''t sleep well at Ji''s house. Ruan Tang gave him a white look, "who did I play games with last night until the early morning?" Nie Chijian began to plead guilty again. "Are you sure you want to study abroad?" asked Ruan Tang. Nie Chi Jane immediately shook her head, "what my parents asked is that my grades can''t be admitted to a good university in China. It''s better to gild abroad. I didn''t agree. I wanted to go to Ruan''s house to find you in person when I came back from this vacation. I wanted to ask you what you think. If you really don''t recognize me as a friend, I''ll listen to my parents and fly away!" Ruan Tang: "you have a conscience." Nie Chi Jane went over and sat at her feet. She looked at Ruan Tang''s slender legs and began to talk about whether she had a bad time at Ji''s house and didn''t eat well. Why is she so thin. Ruan Tang kicked him again. "You should think about going to school. Anyway, I''ve always been here. We can get together whenever you come back from vacation, but if you can''t go to a good university and make money, wouldn''t it be bragging if you want to raise me?" Nie Chi Jane was confident. He patted his chest and said, "what''s the matter? My parents have money. We can eat together. There''s no problem waiting for death!" Looking at his proud face, Ruan Tang was somewhat relieved, "the mentality is very good." Nie Chi Jian: "that''s our mentality. Who dares to say it''s not excellent!" Ruan Tang silently ended the topic of no nutrition. Nie Chi Jane quit again and asked her what plans she had in the future. "Dad, seriously, if you want to go back, we don''t recognize them. We have a house ourselves. You live in the house my parents just gave me. It''s very spacious and good. I only felt it once." He said, "if you want to be out of sight, out of mind and out of trouble, and don''t want to go back, Dad, I''ll contact my brothers in the afternoon to see who has a house here and buy two sets. You can live with your mood. Then I''ll move over and relieve your boredom with you." Although his words were a little out of tune, his mind was true. Ruan Tang was a little moved. The original owner was unlucky. He was born in such a family, but his friends were very good, and the "family" he met later was also very good. Ruan Tang shook his head. "Don''t worry first. Maybe things will turn around." Nie Chi Jane said, "what do you mean, you don''t want to leave the family?" Ruan Tang said honestly, "the family is actually very good and warm, but I met a heartless one, and Dr. Feng cooked very delicious." "That''s it? That''s it? Dad invited ten five-star chefs to cook for you on 360 days a year without heavy samples." Nie Chijian said bitterly. All blame the Ruan family for being so bad and inhuman. They treated their children badly. They bought her off for just one meal! Chapter 4961 Nie Chi Jian''s idea of "my baby daughter has been wronged" changed after listening to Ruan Tang''s feelings about Ji''s family life. "Well, if you don''t want to go, just stay first. I happen to be fine. I''ll take a vacation and stay here with you. When things are handled, we''ll do what we should do." Nie Chi Jane said. Ruan Tang nodded and said yes. After the original owner arrived at Ji''s house, although his economic level was not as good as that of Ruan''s house, he received love that could not be compared with that of all Ruan''s family over the years. She likes the life of the Ji family very much. The Ji family also likes her and loves her. After the original owner died in order to save people, teacher Ji lost his head overnight. Dr. Feng was also heartbroken and was greatly hit. After that, he was in poor health. Ji Ting, who spends more time with his sister than his parents, is naturally not under them. Moreover, because he first approved and invested in the original owner''s flower shop, he made efforts in all aspects from purchase channel to management. After the original owner''s death, he has been blaming himself and regretting that he hurt the original owner. Even if she doesn''t be a family member with the Ji family, she should be good to the Ji family. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Dr. Feng called to ask her if she would go back to dinner. Their daughter was enjoying a good life at Ruan''s house. They felt ashamed of Ruan Tang. After knowing the truth, they took the idea of compensation. Ruan Tang said he couldn''t go back. When she watched the plot, she felt something strange. According to the settings, Ruan ye and Ruan''s family found that Ji Xuan was not the original owner. It was impossible that only Ji''s family was kept in the dark. The plot only introduces Ji Xuan, that is, the renamed "Ruan Chu" has become the hottest screenwriter, but the plot is not complete. Whether Ji Xuan remembers or not, and whether the Ji family know that Ruan Tang is not their daughter. Ruan Ye visited the original owner once before going abroad, and then something happened to the original owner. Does this have anything to do with Ji Xuan or other Ruan family members. If her guesses are all right, both the Ji family and the original owner are very poor. "Xiaochi, let''s go out to play." after hanging up, Ruan Tang called Nie Chijian to go out. On the other side, Dr. Feng looked at the hung up phone in a daze. Teacher Ji asked, "won''t you come back?" Dr. Feng shook his head. Mr. Ji sighed. He didn''t know whether he was feeling about themselves or Ruan Tang. Ji Ting sat aside. He immediately graduated as a graduate student and was preparing his thesis. He was usually very busy. If Ruan Tang fainted and these things happened again, he would have gone back to school. But not yet. Parents here can''t face the reality for the moment. Teacher Ji hurt his foot again. Dr. Feng is in a trance. He doesn''t feel at ease. Moreover, he is also worried about Ruan Tang. Heart to heart, he can''t care anyway. Even if you say you don''t care, your heart will be sad, uneven and painful. He didn''t believe that Ruan Tang was as free and easy as she said. He really didn''t care about everything in the Ruan family. Under such circumstances, Ruan Tang was not at ease when he was alone outside. But Ji Ting doesn''t know how much he''s worried about. The original owner has done a lot of "extraordinary" things in order to attract the attention of his parents and brothers and sisters. It is common to run bars to race cars. He has also done extreme sports such as bungee jumping. After becoming Ji Xuan, she hasn''t played these for a long time. Today, Nie Chijian came and heard that a little famous band was performing in the bar. After dinner, they came to the bar. The lead singer of the band is half as long, but he is beautiful. A large number of fans are shouting and screaming enthusiastically. Ruan Tang didn''t really like this environment. When she left the bar with Nie Chijian, the fighting sound in the nearby alley attracted her attention. Chapter 4962 Because of the experience of being bullied since childhood and the psychology of being thankful after being saved by Ruan Tang, Nie Chijian''s DNA moved when she heard the sound of fighting. He looked at Ruan Tang, grabbed her wrist and said slightly forcefully, "you wait here. I''ll go and have a look. You can call the police according to the situation." Ruan Tang turned his mouth, broke off his words and walked into the alley. As he walked, he said, "go away. Your body is heavy and it''s inconvenient to move. I''ll save my people myself." Nie Chi Jane pretended to be sad and wiped her tears. "What''s the weight of my body? It''s like I''m pregnant... Hey, no, what''s your person? You make it clear?" He wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Ruan Tang, but he didn''t even grasp Ruan Tang''s clothes. Nie Chijian gave himself a slap in chagrin, thinking that he should have separated Ruan Tang just now. I know that Ruan Tang is a warm-hearted man. If I meet him, I will die As he thought, he quickly followed up. This alley is a little old. Next to it is the newly renovated pavement. The light is dark. It seems that ah Piao flies to him enthusiastically and passionately at any time. Nie Chi Jane shook her head and threw away the terrible idea. When he passed by, he just saw Ruan Tang smashing a man''s head with a beer bottle. The man cried in pain, covered his head and hid aside. Ruan Tang grabbed a stick from the people behind her and waved it at the four people opposite. For a time, the whole alley was full of pig calls on Laba Festival. Nie Chi Jane was very proud. She habitually raised her chin and winked. Look, this is my baby daughter! At the same time, he put away his pride and walked helplessly to Ruan Tang. "Almost, boss, don''t kill me, or I won''t be able to explain to the owner!" Nie Chijian said. At this time, you must not call your name or give easily accessible information, otherwise you will be in trouble. Ruan Tang said while kicking, "don''t worry, you can''t die like this. Even if you''re really dead, the old man can deal with these two garbage. Don''t bother me. I''ll do it with you." Several beaten people looked at each other in horror and thought when did Wen Xuan know such a powerful person, or did he come back to challenge them this time because he had a backer and he was protected by the evil spirit that sounded like a big lady of the underworld? The light in the alley was too dark. Ruan Tang only saw that Wen Xuan was hurt on his face and there was a blood mark on the back of his hand. He didn''t know how many blows he had received elsewhere. It''s impossible for the person who hit her to walk away. Ruan Tang raised the stick again. One stick had not been hit. A touch of warmth came from his fingers. Then he held the stick on the net with his hand, and his fingers were next to her fingers. Behind him came a low, slightly dumb voice, "enough, don''t hurt your hand." Ruan Tang said yes. Wen Xuan let go of her hand, and she slowly put down her stick. At this time, Nie Chi Jane called again. Wen Xuan didn''t understand, but he saw that Ruan Tang swung the stick very low and swept it again directly according to several people. Nie Chi Jane hurried up and looked worried, "boss, you''ve suffered. I''m really useless. I want you to do it yourself. The main thing at home is to know that I''m finished." Ruan Tangxiang smiled, "look at your courage! Don''t worry, you are covered by me, and the old man won''t touch you." Several people on the ground were already shivering. At this time, Ruan Tang stepped forward and several people were scared back. She stopped, smiled and said softly, "this man is covered by me. I''ll screw your head off next time I reach out to him!" Chapter 4963 After beating people, Ruan Tang took a foot in the center of the stick and clicked. A solid wooden stick with a diameter of five centimeters broke at the sound, and even the fracture was very flat. Nie Chijian glanced at Ruan Tang and then at Wen Xuan, who had been looking at Ruan Tang curiously. His eyes were full of worry. When is Tangtang so powerful? Just now, the soles of his feet hurt! But the skull hurts more! As far as Tangtang is concerned, a man has to run away. It''s just his father. He never leaves his children. Look at these people on the ground. They''re scared to pee their pants! The first is to wink at others and practice the family. Do you see it? It''s called practicing the family! This time, the boat capsized in the gutter and provoked the ancestors! He quickly kowtowed and begged, "Miss, spare your life. Miss, show mercy. We also obey orders and make a living. This time, we are wrong. We will never dare to do it again. We will never do it to Wen Xuan again!" Ruan Tang: "the attitude is OK, anti beating and smart..." "What do you think of me, miss? I''m also very clever. What can I do for you?" the other man said. The leader''s secret way is not good. This bastard flattered first and spoke good words. Nie Chijian: " This man has no integrity. He is more difficult to deal with than a ghost. Ruan Tang squatted down and was blocked by the wall. The light was half bright on her face. Her eyes were hard, "well, it depends on what you can do." The leader looked at the people next to him, bit his teeth and said, "I have evidence. It''s just our boss - bah! He doesn''t deserve to be our boss. He stole Wen Xuan''s score and sold it. Wen Xuan is going to sign a brokerage company. It was found that the song was copied, but people don''t sign him. The boss said that if Wen Xuan knew interest, he would calm things down. If he didn''t know interest and came to the door to find fault, he would fight and fight if he didn''t accept it Two times, until he agrees, I have all the evidence! " Others immediately said they knew something and rushed to expose the boss''s black material, most of which had violated the law. Ruan Tang opened the recording, recorded the words of several people, and asked the leader to send her the evidence that the bar owner contacted him, whether it was chat records or transfer records. After all this was done, Ruan Tang asked again, "where is the score? Forget it, I''ll send someone to find it myself..." "I know, boss, I know, right in his office. He wants to give that song as a gift to the lead singer of another resident band... Just this, tonight''s performance. The singing thief is ugly and doesn''t follow the right path. So many people are blind and like him!" said the leader. Ruan Tang patted Nie Chi Jane, and with a look in his eyes, Nie Chi Jane immediately took out a stack of banknotes from her wallet. Fortunately, he thought that he would bring some cash to Ruan Tang''s support scene in case of meeting Ji''s family. He is really a clever ghost! Ruan Tang patted the money in his hand. His voice was very good, and the eyes of several thugs shook up and down with her actions. "Take out the music score and give you a drink..." "We''ll go right away. We''ll cover each other and we''ll get it soon!" "I haven''t finished yet. If you can come up with something more useful, you know." Ruan Tang already pointed out. Several thugs were already excited and only nodded. Follow the boss, lick blood at the edge of the knife and always default on wages. Follow the eldest lady, eat well, drink spicy, have money anytime and anywhere is the right way in the world! Chapter 4964 After putting several people back to the bar, Nie Chijian nervously took Ruan Tang to talk. "Although the light is a little dark, it''s not that they can''t see people clearly. What if they run away or find someone to come back?" my father has to worry to death. Ruan Tang said firmly, "no, thugs like them are desperate to use. The salary is not much higher. Moreover, it is likely that the boss will deduct the salary and bonus under various excuses. The top guard against them, and they also guard against the top. Moreover, after being hungry for too long, they suddenly see a good meal, and they can often eat a good meal. What do you think they will choose?" Nie Chijian naturally understood this truth, but he was worried about what happened. "Even if they turn against the water, we can''t fight each other. We''re not afraid of the police. When Uncle sees it, they are the most afraid of making things big," said Ruan Tang. Nie Chi Jian whispered, "sugar and sugar, ''backwater'' doesn''t seem to be used like this." Ruan Tang Li was straight and strong: "it''s not important. It''s all against the water. Do you care whether it''s done once or twice?" Nie Chijian: " That makes sense. Noticing that Wen Xuan was still staring at Ruan Tang, he motioned Ruan Tang to turn back and said, "Why are we two? Aren''t we three?" This little white face has been protected by sugar once. If you do it again, don''t you want dignity and face? Ruan Tang looked back at Wen Xuan, looked into his eyes, smiled outside and said, "he looks so good..." Glancing down, Nie Chijian was about to drive in his mind. Ruan Tang said, "look at his hand. This finger is more than 20 cm. It can paste half of your face. Such a beautiful hand is a natural thing to hit people. I can''t bear it." Nie Chijian: " protest! This is differential treatment! He protested in his heart and looked at Wen Xuan. Then he took out his hand and compared it. He raised his hand and touched his face. He glanced silently, "your father is really sad." Ruan Tang also touched his face. "There are more sad ones. Don''t cry in a hurry. There will be opportunities in the future." Nie Chijian: " The daughter can''t have it. Who wants to take it away! He chose to break off the relationship with the rebellious girl for a second! "Hey, I said, 20 cm..." Nie Chi Jian opened his mouth and felt something wrong. Then he suddenly thought of words like 18 cm per capita, and suddenly felt a chill. He changed another word, "you look good. What''s your name, Wen Xuan? Aren''t you still an adult? My daughter is an adult. Don''t stare at her all the time. I won''t marry!" Wen Xuan, who was punched in the face and hurt at every move, also drew at the corners of his mouth. He politely said, "sorry, I don''t like men." Ruan Tang burst into laughter. Nie Chijian: "... I grass - beep -" It hurts. He meant that I didn''t marry my daughter to you. As a result, I was ashamed and lost my hair! He also smiled coldly, "your language level is not nine leaky fish? I advise you to go back to school when you have the opportunity. Don''t learn to break into the entertainment circle. That place is not fun. It will be very difficult for you who are good-looking and have no backers." Wen Xuan also heard that Nie Chijian had no malice, but his mouth was fast. He said, "thank you for reminding, but I''ve decided..." Ruan Tang patted Nie Chijian on the shoulder, raised his chin and said, "who said he didn''t have a backer? You''re blind. You can''t see me standing here?" Ruan Tang was so angry that he immediately stunned the other two people. Chapter 4965 "Are you kidding?" Nie Chi asked Jane with a trace of luck. Ruan Tang took a look at him and looked at Wen Xuan again. He said seriously, "I didn''t say everything. I''ve seen a video of him singing on the Internet before. I''ve liked him since then. Can''t I be a backer for my own people?" Nie Chi was stunned and then worried. Shit! The girl really likes this little white face! However, Wen Xuan was more ignorant than him. His life had never been smooth before. He remembered that he was in the orphanage. He looked good. Many people adopted him, but everyone took him home with a satisfied face. Then he returned him to the orphanage when he found that he was not talkative. They always hide in the kitchen or bedroom and whisper. Some say he looks like a monster, some say he''s afraid it''s troublesome to have autism, some say that the old man in the family has to find someone to calculate. He looks short-lived, and he looks a little cruel and doesn''t look like a good man. In case of having children in the future, he may rob the family property with the children, etc. In a word, if you raise him, you will raise him for nothing. It is not only for nothing, but also can not provide them with old-age care. It may become a burden to them and even endanger their families. Orphanages can''t make ends meet. Many people drop out of primary school and go to work. He was very sensitive to music and liked it since childhood. He knew what he wanted to do, so he saved money to buy a guitar by doing part-time odd jobs. After learning, he came to the bar to sing and earn money and began to learn to write his own songs. He has no fame and no backstage. Even if his song is popular, he will become someone else''s song in a twinkling of an eye. His lyrics and compositions have strange signatures, including some popular singers. He just @ met each other on the Internet. When he wanted to talk about it, he was besieged by fans. Even his account was crazy reported and cancelled. Some fans threatened to kill him. He can only hibernate and slowly make himself strong. Not long ago, a man claimed to be an agent. According to his appearance and voice, he could write songs and wanted to sign him. He thought the opportunity came, but he threw himself into the air again. It''s time to sign the contract. The other party suddenly doesn''t sign it. They also say they want to sue him for plagiarism and waste their time. Only then did he know that the song he wrote not long ago had been copied, but his creator became a plagiarized dog. At this time, he just thought his song had been copied and made a mischief. Later, someone contacted him anonymously. Only then did he know that the bar owner sold his song to the company in order to hold the red canary, and then performed a play in front of him. He came back this time to tell his boss Wang Yao that if he did not return his score to clarify the truth, he would not give up. Even if he died, he would fight. As a result, they were ambushed. Wen Xuan looked at Ruan Tang and didn''t understand why Ruan Tang was so kind to him. He helped him fight and held him up. "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t stand your eyes," said Ruan Tang. Nie Chijian just wanted to curse his mother. Wen Xuan has red ears. The person who called him anonymously said the same thing. Maybe he knew he couldn''t fight the company and the bar. He was afraid he couldn''t think of it, so he comforted him. The lady said that he sang well, wrote well, and had a pair of affectionate eyes. She also said that even if he didn''t rely on his musical talent, these eyes alone could make him popular. He doesn''t believe it. Those who adopted him and bullied him said his eyes were terrible. But now, he believes it. Chapter 4966 There was a very subtle magnetic field between Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, which made Nie Chi Jane feel goose bumps, and even made him want to get under the car to cool down. But he didn''t trust Ruan Tang. When he was a father, no one wanted to see his baby princess standing with the boys. So Nie Chi Jian began to talk and ask about Wen Xuan. After hearing that Wen Xuan said he was an orphan, Nie Chi Jane scolded herself, and then planned to change the topic. Ruan Tang didn''t avoid the problem, but half joked, "it''s all right. I''m also an orphan. It''s right." Nie Chijian: "... Dad, I''m still alive!" My daughter, treason broke my father''s heart. No one regularly plays his extra. At this time, a shadow shook at the entrance of the alley, and then a man came stealthily. "Who?" Nie Chijian picked up the stick again, and someone immediately hugged his head and begged for mercy. "My family, it''s me, big brother. My name is quanzi, and I came out to report. At present, there is someone in the boss''s office, which is inconvenient for action. The second brother is afraid that the boss is too tired to wait here. Let you go back first and contact you when we succeed!" Nie Chijian reflected for a moment and realized that the eldest brother in the population was him, and the "second brother" was their original eldest brother. Treason is fast enough, shameless enough and clever enough. I have found my position so soon. "Yes, yes, but the rules on the road, understand?" Nie Chi Jane said in a low voice. Quanzi nodded immediately, "they are all mixed up on the road. The rules are natural. Don''t worry, brother. Don''t worry, boss. We will never reveal our secrets and can definitely complete the task!" "OK, you go back first and don''t reveal the stuffing." Nie Chijian said, taking out the prepared 1000 yuan and giving it to quanzi. "Our eldest lady has a clear love and hate. She has always been generous to her own people. Go buy some delicious food and replenish... Blood for her brothers." I almost said it was a brain tonic. Hey, I''m really old! Quan Zi stared with big eyes and didn''t speak. Obviously, this unexpected surprise surprised him a little flattered and some didn''t believe it. "Take it. Be careful. If you do this again, you will look down on my eldest lady." Nie Chi Jane stuffed the money directly into her pocket and said to Ruan Tang that she could go. At this time, quanzi directly bent over 90 degrees and bowed, "thank you, boss! Don''t worry, our brother will only follow the boss in the future! You let us go east, I will never go west, you let us... Hey, boss, boss?" On the other side, Ruan Tang, who had left the alley and destroyed their sticks, was going back to the hotel. Nie Chi Jane laughed at her, "aren''t you afraid? What are you doing?" Ruan Tang put his hands in his pocket and shook like a ruffian. He smiled at the speech. "This is called caution. It has nothing to do with fear." Nie Chijian: " forget it. At the door of the hotel, Wen Xuan was about to leave. Ruan Tang called him, "where are you going?" Wen Xuan pointed to the road on his right, "I live in the hotel over there." Ruan Tang: "is it safe? If anyone knows, let Xiaochi accompany you to pick up your luggage. Xiaochi''s presidential room is more comfortable." Nie Chijian: " He said without a word, "no, Tangtang, why do you want to occupy my house? Don''t you recognize your father?" When Wen Xuan heard a few words, he secretly looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang kicked Nie Chi Jian and scolded, "I don''t recognize my father, but I recognize my son! Xiaochi, be obedient and go to help your father carry his luggage." Chapter 4967 "Xiaochi, be obedient. Go and help your father carry his luggage?!" Nie Chi Jian was speechless and crazy. He grinned at Ruan Tang for a long time and didn''t say anything serious. He didn''t have a good face for Shang Wen Xuan. "Why are you walking? Go, don''t live up to my daughter''s kindness." Wen Xuan: "thank you. I can live there..." "All right, all right, you? You''re going to sing and be a singer, with me and Tangtang as backers. Maybe you''ll become a king of heaven superstar when you come. Don''t ask someone to dig out the black material and say what you''re doing in a broken hotel full of small advertisements. It''s full of mosaics... Oh, Tangtang, what are you doing with me? Don''t I give him a vaccination?" Nie Chijian thought he was really wronged, Being a father is too tired. Ruan Tang ignored him, but said to Wen Xuan, "Xiaochi is right. The company you said called Linyin stole your song. They certainly don''t want you to get angry. Even if they can''t prevent your fire, they will try their best to find some bad things to disgust you and discredit you. Don''t give people a chance to come to the door, otherwise I will be very annoyed with public relations." Wen Xuan didn''t care much about the previous words, but a "annoyance" poked his heart. He didn''t care how those who adopted him hated him, but he didn''t want the first person to be so unconditionally and sincerely kind to him to be tired of him. Ruan Tang also looked at Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan also looked into her eyes. A few seconds later, he nodded and said, "I know. I will pay attention to these." "Wouldn''t it be good to have done this earlier? Here, take the room card..." "Xiao Chi, hurry up and help your father with his luggage." "... my son is rebellious!" After returning to the hotel, Ruan Tang took a bath and went to bed. When Nie Chi Jane and Wen Xuan came back, she was already asleep. When Nie Chi Jane opened the door to see, Wen Xuan hesitated and took two steps forward, but he was blocked by Nie Chi Jane. He was half a head lower than Wenxuan, and much fatter than Wenxuan. When he blocked the door, Wenxuan really couldn''t see inside. "What are you doing?" Nie Chijian said with a fierce lip, but Wen Xuan was not angry. He was too presumptuous. Seeing Wen Xuan''s sorry face, he turned his mouth again, gently closed the door, and motioned Wen Xuan to speak next to him. He took two cans of beer and called Wen Xuan to the balcony. After handing the beer to Wen Xuan, he looked at Wen Xuan with all-round critical eyes. Wen Xuan understood what he meant and said honestly, "I know you are dissatisfied with me, and I don''t know why all this happened..." "Of course it''s because Tangtang is very kind!" Nie Chijian said. Wen Xuan nodded approvingly. Indeed, when he was attacked and besieged, many people passed by the alley, but no one helped, not even calling the police. Only Ruan Tang walked up to him without hesitation, grabbed the weapons from him and hit the thugs. He said his hands were beautiful and should not be wasted. He also took revenge for him, helped him get back the score and wanted to be his backer. Nie Chijian didn''t like Wen Xuan''s low brow. He thought it was too fake. Obviously, in the alley, he saw Wen Xuan look at the five people with indifferent eyes several times, many of which were after the other party flattered Ruan Tang. Being a pig and eating a tiger is innocent and harmless. It''s also a dark belly. Nie Chijian took a gulp of beer and choked because he drank too hard. He coughed for a long time before he said, "I don''t know whether she said love at first sight is true or false, but she has absolutely no malice. Don''t do anything to make her sad, otherwise I will kill you, I will really kill you." Chapter 4968 Wen Xuan was surprised. "I thought you would let me leave." Nie Chi Jane shook her head and said, "you know what, Tangtang, I can give advice on what to do, but I can''t intervene directly, otherwise there will be no me now." Wen Xuan didn''t quite understand what he meant. After a long time, he knew that the first meeting between Nie Chi Jian and Ruan Tang was just like him and Ruan Tang. After learning about Nie Chi Jian''s childhood, he understood. Everyone wants to be saved, but is it worth saving? More people look on coldly, some weigh the pros and cons, some hesitate before and after, and some are sincere and duty bound! If when Ruan Tang shot, Nie Chijian held her and told her that there would be a lot of danger and trouble, so that she couldn''t shoot, he wouldn''t stand here either. Nie Chi Jian didn''t say any more, and Wen Xuan didn''t ask again. When Nie Chi Jian finished drinking beer, he looked back and saw that Wen Xuan didn''t even open it, so he laughed, "no, you won''t be a minor?" Wen Xuan was innocent. "I''m twenty years old." Nie Chi Jian: "shit... You''ve become an elite? It looks like seventeen!" This day is too young. How do you maintain it? He also thought that Wen Xuan would grow up no matter how young he was. As a result, he was two years older than their father and daughter. "My darling, you are twenty years old. It''s incredible!" Nie Chijian was about to doubt life. Like him, after fifteen, his appearance will run to the age of twenty. His youth will never return! And Wen Xuan seemed to stay at the age of seventeen. God is so unfair! You can''t see more, you can''t see more. Nie Chi Jane also yawned, "that''s it. You go to the room and I sleep in the living room." Wen Xuan: "I can sleep anywhere. Go to your room." Nie Chijian sneered, "do you think I carry forward the style to make you sleep comfortably in the big bed? I''m afraid you''ll make any indecent actions when you fall asleep unconscious, and I''ll see it in the morning." Wen Xuan: " He was stunned for a moment before he understood what Nie Chijian meant. Seeing that he didn''t move, Nie Chijian said angrily, "what are you looking at? Can you compare the relationship between our father and daughter? I''ve seen all kinds of sleep, and I''m much better than you." Now it''s Wen Xuan''s turn to be speechless. Without saying anything, he turned and went to the bedroom. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang slept until dawn. What Nie Chijian was worried about didn''t happen at all. When she got up, the other two people had been staring at each other for a long time. "Xiaochi, didn''t you prepare clothes for me?" Ruan Tang shouted in the room. Nie Chijian immediately took the bag to the door. "I''ll put it at the door for you and take it by myself." Sitting back in the living room, he proudly raised his chin towards Wen Xuan. "See, you can''t compare our relationship." Wen Xuan did not argue with him about this issue. When Ruan Tang came out, Nie Chijian asked her what she wanted for breakfast. Ruan Tang shook his head. "Go out and eat. There is an alley near Ji''s house. There are many breakfast sellers there. I remember it''s delicious." Nie Chi Jane: "OK, but will you meet Ji''s family?" Ruan Tang: "we don''t go to Ji''s house. We''ll encounter it accidentally. It doesn''t matter." As a result, when we got to the place where we bought breakfast, those mobile stalls had already closed, leaving only some breakfast shops open. Ruan Tang comforted the other two and said, "this fried bun is also very good. Then eat steamed stuffed bun... Jiting?" Chapter 4969 Ji Ting thought Ruan Tang had come back with his friends and said happily, "are you back? Mom has been saying that she wants you to bring your friends back for dinner." He said he was used to it, and then he remembered that he was no longer a mother. Ruan Tang told the truth, "no, I just brought them here for breakfast. I forgot that they closed the stall very early during the holiday." Justin Wheaton then said, "do you want to eat steamed stuffed buns? I just bought some. Wait, I''ll buy some more. Please invite your friends home. They are very worried about you." Nie Chijian was unhappy. "Tangtang is safe with me." Even if he doesn''t want it, he won''t let Ruan Tang have anything to do. Ji Ting took a look at Nie Chi Jian, a famous brand. His shoes alone top the salary of ordinary people for several months. It seems that this is Tangtang''s weakness. He felt that Nie Chijian didn''t like him, and he wasn''t angry. "Are you Ruan Tang''s hair? I can see that you have a good relationship and talk about everything." Nie Chi Jane immediately got up, "that''s!" Ji Ting had to speak, but Ruan Tang refused. "I won''t go back today. I still have some things to deal with. Ask Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng for me." Ji Ting can only say yes. The three went into the store and had breakfast. When they came out, Ji Ting was still there, but the breakfast in his hand was gone. He took a key chain with a little fox tail and handed it to Ruan Tang. "You forgot the key. My mother said that when you come back, send her a message in advance and she will prepare your favorite dishes." Ruan Tang: "OK, thank aunt for me. Let''s go first." Nie Chijian looked back at Ji Ting while walking. He had been observing Ji Ting since the meeting. Ji Ting was very gentle, gentle and scholarly when talking to people. It can be seen that his tutor was very good. "Teacher Ji" and "Dr. Feng" should also be very good people to raise such children. But now, in Ruan''s family, character seems a little untenable! When he left, Ruan Tang received the news that he had not got the things. Some agreements between his boss Wang Yaodong and the listening company had not been negotiated, so he had to wait. Probably for fear that Ruan Tang didn''t believe him and that he would lose the opportunity to follow the eldest Miss "on the road", he specially explained the reason why he didn''t succeed and sent his name again. Rong Dalong. After reading the news, Ruan Tang said to Wen Xuan, "they haven''t settled yet. It''s just that the distribution of interests is not enough. Have you recorded this song yourself? Have you released it?" Wen Xuan shook his head. Ruan Tang said, "so, are you in good shape? Can you sing at any time?" Wen Xuan understood what she meant, "yes." Ruan Tang poked Nie Chi Jian, "Xiaochi, contact a recording studio. Let''s record the song first, upload it and release it. I see who dares to copy it again!" Although Nie Chijian talked a lot, he never did anything vague. After a while, he said, "contacted one by one, but the best equipment can only be used at night, and was wrapped by a star named song Yan during the day." As soon as he finished, a touch of irony flashed across Wen Xuan''s face. Nie Chijian is very good at observing words and expressions. As soon as she sees something, she asks, "have you had a holiday? I remember this man was just popular last year and became popular with a small and fresh song. He won''t plagiarize your labor achievements again?" Wen Xuan was silent and said, "I contacted him online. He blacked me. Then his fans broke me and reported my account." Ruan Downton sank his face. Nie Chi and Jane were stunned and couldn''t help scolding. This grass egg world! Chapter 4970 The people who write songs are poor and humiliated, and the Internet explodes. The people who plagiarize are bright and high. Black and white are upside down. Make complaints about it. "I don''t think he can burn too long. When I call, someone over there make complaints about music and what songs he may sing. He may not be able to record all day, he can''t match you, you can stand taller than him!" Wen Xuan: "... Thank you." Nie Chi Jane was a little embarrassed. Wen Xuan was more pitiful than he thought. He let Tangtang take care of and protect him for so many years. Wen Xuan was so miserable that God didn''t specially arrange Ruan Tang to meet him, right? How many years does Tangtang have to protect Wen Xuan because he is so kind-hearted? Nie Chijian felt headache. Wen Xuan asked if he wanted to go back. Ruan Tang said he would go to the mall. She and Wen Xuan would buy some clothes. Naturally, the money came from Nie Chi''s Jane Cary. After buying five sets for each of them, he bought a pair of shoes for Nie Chi Jane. Nie Chi Jane was moved by tears. Her daughter still remembered her father! At this time, Nie Chi Jane''s mother turned on the phone. More than 100000 yuan were brushed out at once, but they knew it all at once. Nie Chi Jane took her mobile phone to answer the phone next to her. Ruan Tang chose a shirt to compete with Wen Xuan. "That''s enough. It''s much harder. When I earn the money for clothes, I''ll double it back to your friend," Wen Xuan said. In this way, he has been very grateful. When he was a child, he was adopted and changed into new clothes. Within three days, they thought he was a mute and wanted to send him back. Then they took off his new clothes rudely and returned him to the orphanage. For several years after that, most of the people in the orphanage wore old clothes donated elsewhere. After he made money by singing, he basically saved all his money except for the clothes he wore for the performance, just to make more use of it. Therefore, Ruan Tang bought so many clothes for him at once, as if someone hurt him when he was a child. Ruan Tang looked up and saw that Wen Xuan''s eyes were red. She knew it, but she didn''t put down her shirt. "He will also become your friend. Don''t look at his mouth sometimes. In fact, he is very good. Most people can''t stand my character." Wen Xuan immediately said, "you''re fine." He has never seen anyone better than Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang smiled. "Many people used to say I was selfish. You are the second one to say so." Wen Xuan frowned slightly. How could Ruan Tang be selfish? If she were selfish, she wouldn''t go into the alley that day. Instead of rushing to refute the first sentence, he asked her, "who''s the first?" In fact, he had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t know what to call Nie Chijian. Ruan Tang pointed to the caller and said, "Xiaochi, he has always supported me to be a person who doesn''t give in and admit his mistakes. You can also call him that. He won''t be angry. At most, he takes advantage of his mouth and says he has more son-in-law." Wen Xuan was stunned and wanted to ask Ruan Tang why he admitted his mistake, and then he was overwhelmed by the latter sentence. "Well, go and try on your clothes. You''ll know about me later," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan: "these clothes are enough to wear for a long time..." Ruan Tang threw his clothes to him and said indisputably, "but I think this white shirt is very suitable for you. Your skin color is white, your figure is high, and you look young. You must be young." Wen Xuan: " Immature ~? Chapter 4971 Unwilling to admit that he was young, Wen Xuan took Chen Shen into the dressing room under Ruan Tang''s gentle eyes. Nie Chijian came over after answering the phone. I heard that Wen Xuan went to try on his clothes again. It was like drinking a bucket of vinegar. "Buy him sugar again? Sugar, we can''t lose money on investment, just in case..." "Not in case," said Ruan Tang. Nie Chijian: " He stopped and said, "my mother asked me what I had done and spent so much at once. She thought I had been blackmailed again and said if only you were here. I haven''t had a similar thing since I met you." "How''s aunt?" asked Ruan Tang. Nie Chi Jane nodded, "don''t worry, she''s very good. It''s clear that she has more than this number for a beauty treatment, and she also checks my post." Ruan Tang: "what did you say?" Nie Chijian: "I said it was boring abroad, so I returned home. She didn''t ask too much for two days here, but she said that the woman called home and asked me about my trends. Tangtang, you said that her family had visited them this season. Did she find out that the Ji family knew that you already knew about the exchange between the two of you? She was afraid that you would go back and expose her identity, and it was inconvenient to talk to the Ji family directly. She called my family to test something? " Ruan Tang: "this possibility cannot be ruled out." Nie Chi Jane suddenly lost her good face. "I think the people of Ji Ting are very good. That couple should be good too. How can they teach such a daughter? The family is worried about her. She is narrowed by the wealth of the Ruan family. Even her parents don''t recognize her. It''s better to be an animal!" After scolding, he found Ruan Tang looking behind him. As soon as he turned around, Wen Xuan was really behind him. I don''t know how long he came and how much he heard. Nie Chijian didn''t continue to say. But when he saw the shirt Wen Xuan was wearing, he was unbalanced again. "This, more than 10000. Tangtang, you want your father to die of acid, don''t you?" Ruan Tang went over to adjust the collar and Cufflinks for Wen Xuan and said expressionless, "it''s stuck in your hand. You don''t know how to buy it?" Nie Chijian: "can it be the same? Can it have a completely different meaning?" Ruan Tang: "then take one and try it." Nie Chi Jane quit again, "forget it, it''s not sweet to twist things. I don''t want it, don''t want it." Ruan Tang is boasting about Wen Xuan. His shirt is very suitable. It seems to be specially designed for Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan has never been boasted so much. I''m a little embarrassed. "Groan and moan make complaints about the three of us," said Nie Chi, who was groaning and tucked aside. "You see no one else looking at the eyes of the other two of us. It''s like Dad, I''m a lad for a girlfriend''s little lover. Ruan Tang Wenxuan: " Let him talk nonsense. I didn''t finish my clothes. I bought shoes again. None of them had matching shoes, ties and brooches. Nie Chi Jane has been swiping her card expressionless. Hey, I didn''t buy it for my father. Unfilial! It''s true that people depend on clothes. Although Wen Xuan was handsome in cheap old clothes, he changed his clothes and became more noble, like a spoiled little prince. Without looking at his experience, who knows that he has experienced so many times of sadness, despair and hopelessness? Nie Chi Jane looked at Wen Xuan and began to agree with Ruan Tang, "I was wrong. With his face, I shouldn''t doubt whether he will become red. If he doesn''t become red, half the sky in the entertainment circle will collapse. What are those things!" Chapter 4972 Nie Chijian was right at all. When they left, many people secretly looked at Wen Xuan, and others wanted to shoot with their mobile phone, which was cleverly avoided by Wen Xuan. In the afternoon, Wen Xuan took them around the orphanage, anonymously sent some things and ate outside. When I was going to record the song at the scheduled time, I called the studio and said I was sorry. I was occupied in the evening and might have to postpone it. After hanging up, Nie Chijian scolded, "it''s really waste. Millions of tuners can''t save it. Can''t such people figure out why the company wants to hold it and wait to hold it red one day to show their ugly face?" "Capital doesn''t think so much. As long as there are interests, even a little, they will pursue them. If there are greater interests, they won''t even do people one after another. Even if something happens later, they can put all the problems on one person. Anyway, their wallets have been bulging up. They can continue to package the new people and continue to make money. They will never forget it No loss, "said Ruan Tang. Nie Chi Jane was slightly surprised, "yes, Tangtang, say, did you do your homework secretly?" After that, he looked at Wen Xuan with some taste, and said that it took so much thought to hold him. It''s really going to be red. Can''t Tangtang guard him every day? Ruan Tang: "don''t talk nonsense. Go back to the hotel. It''s not bad for one or two days. It''s better if you get the score." After returning to the hotel, Ruan Tang asked Nie Chi Jian if she had the computer. Nie Chi Jian was excited at once. "Of course, take it. What do you want to do? Do you want to expose the star? Or expose the things that occupy the magpie''s nest?" "No exposure, no exposure, but dig a hole," Ruan Tang said. Wen Xuan came over and looked at Ruan Tang in surprise. He didn''t know how many surprises Ruan Tang would bring to him. Nie Chi''s Jian Mo fist rubbed his palm and was eager to try, "I see. They have many perfect people now. If you release the materials in advance, no one will believe them. But once they show their true face, these materials will be dug out. At that time, the truth will be clear, right?" Ruan Tang didn''t speak and kept operating on the computer. Nie Chi Jane asked again, "what about that woman?" In fact, he doesn''t want Ruan Tang to go back to Ruan''s house at all. Anyway, he doesn''t receive attention and is often wronged. What are you doing back? According to the Ruan family''s attitude towards Ruan Tang, even if he can''t give her much property in the future, it''s better for him to go home and show filial piety to his parents and let them make more money and give him more money. His money is not Ruan Tang''s money! Ruan Tang said casually, "she? Regardless of her, I don''t intend to go back anyway. No matter what their attitude towards her, it doesn''t matter whether they will see that she is not me. I don''t care at all." Nie Chi Jane glanced at Wen Xuan quickly and saw that he looked thoughtful. She was sure that he had heard what he said in the mall before. Seeing that Ruan Tang was not prepared to hide, he was not prepared for Wen Xuan. "That''s what I mean. What do you mean by digging a pit?" Nie Chi asked Jane. Ruan Tang stopped, looked out of the window, and his eyes fell on the computer. "Digging a hole is not to give her room to turn back. She chose that road. No matter what the road ahead is, even if it is full of glass slag, she has to continue to climb. She doesn''t deserve such a good family, nor should she use their feelings. She can''t dream of having two parents, two brothers and two families." The Ji family is the family recognized by the original owner. She can''t even take the last home of the original owner. Chapter 4973 When Ji Ting said that Ruan Tang would not come back, Dr. Feng sighed again. Mr. Ji is in a bad mood recently. He seldom talks except giving lectures. Others think something''s wrong with his family and don''t ask him to lead the class for help. Even the students in the class who always like to make mischief and tease him and let him lecture don''t make trouble. Dr. Feng is also a little absent-minded. He has made some adjustments in his work, so that he can go home from work in normal time. Ji Ting''s mobile phone screen is still on, and Ruan Tang''s name is still on it. He looks at the screen and comforts Dr. Feng, "you don''t have to worry. Ruan Tang is very good. I think her friend protects her." If he didn''t protect his sincerity, Ruan Tang wouldn''t contact him for the first time after he found himself the protagonist of the supernatural event. Dr. Feng sat stunned and suddenly said, "I don''t know why. Instead, I miss Ruan Tang at home." Before, I just thought my daughter had become more lively. Now I have found out the truth. When I look back, I find that Ruan Tang is not like their daughter at all. Except for appearance, it is different in other aspects. Xuanxuan nodded when she heard adults say about their experience in learning and life, said yes, and said that she knew and would do that. But Ruan Tang, no matter what you say is right or not, she always refutes a set of theories. Before recovering her memory, she was not as lively and free as she is now, but what a person is like, she won''t change a lot because she lost her memory. Some action habits can''t be changed long ago. Teacher Ji nodded approvingly, "this child must be very good at math. When I mentioned math problems before, she gave a lot of ideas I couldn''t think of. At that time, I just thought that Xuanxuan did her homework privately in order to keep up with me in math." Ji Ting said, "I inquired that Ruan Tang''s twin brother has a high IQ. When he was at school, he always won the Olympic Mathematics award. The teachers attach great importance to him. Now he has entered the national team. It seems that he has gone to practice after the college entrance examination and wants to compete abroad." Teacher Ji said, "that''s right. Ruan Tang must be very talented in mathematics, but I don''t know why I haven''t heard from her." Ji Ting was silent and said, "when I called, I heard Ruan Tang''s friend swearing. It seemed that he mentioned something, saying that the family thought Ruan Tang robbed Ruan Ye''s nutrition when he was in the womb, which caused Ruan Ye''s poor health, so their family kept complaining about her and felt that this could make up for another child..." "Is the family educated? They are all big boss artists. How can they treat the problem like this? They also use morality to kidnap Ruan Tang, so that Ruan Tang can''t do well in the exam?" Dr. Feng was very angry. She has been in obstetrics and gynecology for many years. She has seen many husbands who turn around and leave because their wife gave birth to a baby girl. She has seen her mother-in-law who swears and refuses to let pregnant women rest. She has seen animals who are selfish and stop pregnant women from giving birth to their babies under the pretext of superstitious customs in order to save some money. She has also witnessed many warm and beautiful pictures. But it''s the first time I''ve heard that the whole family hates innocent children. After scolding, Dr. Feng thought of the picture he saw that day, and it was a burst of sadness. "What do they like about Xuanxuan? Are they obedient? Xuanxuan and Ruan Tang have such a big contrast in character that they can''t find any clues. If, if they find it but pretend not to find it, then..." Chapter 4974 The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable Dr. Feng feels. Their daughter enjoys prosperity and wealth in the Ruan family, has no worries about food and clothing, is spoiled and loved by so many people in the Ruan family, and is concerned about them who are looking for no fun. But Ruan Tang, her family didn''t love her. Someone took her place. She lost her home and didn''t even have a place to go Dr. Feng: "Lao Ji, I want to take Ruan Tang back. Shall we consider her as a daughter? Anyway, even if Xuanxuan comes back, we can afford it, but we may have to save money to buy a bigger house and sell it..." Before teacher Ji spoke, Ji Ting poured cold water on her, "Mom, Ruan Tang is very strong and can live well and freely without any family. Moreover, Xuanxuan, do you want to deceive yourself and others? She knows us. She has no memory loss at all. She just doesn''t want to recognize us and don''t want to leave Ruan''s house." Dr. Feng''s lips moved and he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find a reason. Teacher Ji said, "she is young, uncertain and has never seen the world. It is also possible to be fascinated by the wealth of the Ruan family..." "What about Ruan Tang? According to her style and friends, the Ruan family really doesn''t pay attention to her, but it''s not short of her food and clothing. Why didn''t she endure humiliation and stay in the Ruan family for the sake of a rich life, sufficient pocket money and noble status? After all, money is real, isn''t it?" Ji Ting endured for a long time and has been looking for reasons for Ji Xuan, but the more he understands them, the more he thinks they are ridiculous. "At the same age, Ruan Tang can ignore money. Why can''t she? Our family''s conditions are not as good as Ruan''s, but your wages are higher than most people, and your social status doesn''t make her inferior in school. Why did she give in to money?" "Ji Ting!" teacher Ji''s voice suddenly became louder. Ji Ting ignored it and continued to say sarcastically, "do you want to say that she didn''t give in to money? What''s that? Family affection?" He disdained more and more, "four of our family and three of them gave her the most feelings. Can''t our affection for her compare with the Ruan family? Your love for her can''t compare with the two couples who have known her for only half a year? I think your property can''t compare with them..." "Pa!" Looking at the red print on Ji Ting''s face, Mr. Ji also regretted that he had invested a lot of thoughts in his daughter. She was as proud of him as Ji ting. He didn''t allow anyone to say that about his daughter. But is there anything wrong with what Justin said? It''s just that they don''t want to accept reality. "Mom and Dad, take your time. I have something to do at school. I''m going back to school." Ji Ting got up and went back to his room to pack up. Dr. Feng was so angry that he scolded Mr. Ji, "why did you beat him? It''s not his son who did something wrong. He''s so busy with his studies. Some of his classmates have finished writing their papers. He''s worried that we''ll accompany us at home..." "I, I didn''t mean it. I don''t want people to say Xuanxuan like that..." teacher Ji choked and lost his voice. Dr. Feng looked at him, looked at Ji Ting''s room, and said ruthlessly, "we''ll find a way to contact her and let her meet us. If, if she still doesn''t want to meet and refuses to recognize us, we just don''t have this daughter!" Ji Ting came out with his bag on his back. There was no other reaction when he heard this sentence. Dr. Feng stared at him to finish his paper. Kaobo''s words are very important. Ji Ting left without saying anything. Chapter 4975 After waiting for two days, Ruan Tang and Nie Chijian accompanied Wen Xuan to record songs. Wen Xuan had a good voice and was born with a singing voice. Nie Chijian was surprised when he opened his voice. The staff in the recording studio were also stunned. With this condition, song Yan couldn''t catch up with him in a rocket. Wouldn''t song Yan die of shame if he had heard this singing? When Wen Xuan finished singing, he saw Ruan Tang talking to a man. He heard contact information in the past. "Director Lin, if you are so sincere, we won''t respect you." Ruan Tang said. The famous music producer heard from his colleagues that a future singer came to see it. He said frankly that as long as Wen Xuan didn''t die himself, he would be very popular. Then he said he looked forward to future cooperation and would share this song. This is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for in their life. Naturally, Ruan Tang didn''t refuse. On the way back after recording the song, Rong Dalong sent a message that he had completed the task. Ruan Tang said an address and went there directly. Rong Dalong also made a disguise, took out a stack of materials and handed them to Ruan Tang, "boss, look, these are in his safe. They should be useful." Wang Yaodong''s name is not only that bar, but also some indecent bars that can''t go on the table. What they do in them are all illegal activities. "Also, I got some information this time..." Rong Dalong glanced at Wen Xuan and said, "I think we understand wrong. The score Wang Yaodong is not going to give Lin Le, but to cooperate with the listening company, but has not reached an agreement. This is a set. They deceive people together. More than one person should be deceived." He said two more names. One of them tripped over Wen Xuan because of jealousy. When he said it, he looked at Wen Xuan''s reaction, but Wen Xuan couldn''t remember what the man looked like. After hearing this, Ruan Tang transferred him 5000 yuan to leave. Rong Dalong is still waiting to join the organization and mix with the boss. He thinks Ruan Tang wants to send him away. He doesn''t want to go at all. "Boss, although we have some skills, we are smart. Moreover, we have been here for a long time, have a wide network of contacts, know some people, and have many channels to understand the news. We have a lot of uses!" Ruan Tang didn''t intend to let him go, so he said, "then I''ll give you another task." Rong Dalong: "boss, you say!" "Do you know song Yan? Check him out," said Ruan Tang. "In addition, you can find a chance to break away from your former boss, otherwise I won''t be responsible for fishing in case of being involved." Rong Dalong was surprised. "Boss, are you going to do it?" Ruan Tang looked at him and immediately stopped asking, "I know what to do. I''ll go right away." "You two go first and I''ll do something." "I can do it myself. I don''t need you. You go back first." Ruan Tang left after saying that. Wen Xuan wanted to follow up and was held by Nie Chi Jane. "You don''t know Tangtang. She is very stubborn. Others can''t change what she has decided, and you can see her skill. It''s practiced from childhood to reality. Generally, it''s OK." "You used to fight when you were young?" Wen Xuan asked. Nie Chi and Jane hummed, "that''s not true. Before meeting Tangtang, others beat me, and then we beat others... Hey, you set me up!" Wen Xuan smiled, "no, I''m just curious about how you two reached today''s friendship." Nie Chijian was obedient to Ruan Tang, and his father didn''t necessarily do it. So, how much kindness must this be? Chapter 4976 Nie Chijian didn''t want to say more, but just told Wen Xuan, "you just need to know that Tangtang has saved my life. Anyway, my family is grateful to her. She gave me a second life. I can guarantee that if someone dares to hold a knife against Tangtang, I will not hesitate to hold it up for her." Wen Xuan was slightly moved, but still suggested to him, "she cares about you so much. All you have to do is stop the knife. You have to hit the person with the knife, or she will blame herself for your injury?" Nie Chijian: "... I need you to say? Just your three legged Kung Fu, not even half of me!" Wen Xuan didn''t defend anything, but he knew that if someone pointed a knife at Ruan Tang, he would break the man''s neck without hesitation, no matter what the price. After two hours, Ruan Tang came back. The things Rong Dalong gave her had disappeared. Nie Chijian asked her if she had given them to the police station. She said yes. Don''t ask anyone how to give it. It''s not against the law anyway. ¡­¡­ C big. His roommate asked Ji ting to have dinner. Ji Ting didn''t hear him. He called again several times. Ji Ting turned back and asked him what was the matter. "What''s the matter with you recently? Is your sister all right? I think you''ve been out of shape these two days." said your roommate. Justin shook his head and said it was all right. The roommate patted him on the shoulder. "Then I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, let''s say it. Everyone wants to help!" After his roommate went out, Ji Ting thought about it and called Ruan Tang. Someone over there is playing guitar and singing. His voice is very special and a little nice, but Ji Ting is not in the mood to enjoy music. He asked Ruan Tang, "if I go to have a showdown with Ji Xuan, will it affect you?" Ruan Tang was surprised. "Showdown? Teacher Ji and doctor Feng know? Do they agree?" Ji Ting was silent for a few seconds and said, "my mother put it forward, but I think it''s better for me to go alone. They are easy to get excited." Ruan Tang: "it''s good, otherwise it''s easy to stimulate them." Ji Ting was silent for a few seconds and asked her, "are you so sure she has memory and doesn''t want to go home because she dislikes poverty and loves wealth?" Ruan Tang corrected him, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m sure or not. What matters is what you think and what you are willing to think. Whether she has memory or not, it doesn''t matter to me whether she dislikes poverty and loves wealth. I don''t recognize the Ruan family if I don''t go back to the Ruan family. Similarly, I''m not your Ji family. It''s your business and it''s your turn to deal with it." After a pause, Ruan Tang reminded him, "let me state first that I have a good impression of you and Dr. Feng, teacher Ji. You have also given me so much love and warmth. I am grateful to you. But gratitude is one thing, others are others. You all know my determination not to go back to the Ruan family. If I do this, others don''t like me and want to get rid of me as a time bomb, I won''t be merciful. " Ji Ting wants to say it''s impossible, but he doesn''t know Ji Xuan. Why should he guarantee Ji Xuan? He smiled bitterly, said yes, and asked Ruan Tang, "can you give me her contact information? I''ll try it first." Ruan Tang: "I''ll send it to you after I hang up. In addition, I advise you to be mentally prepared." Ji Ting''s heart sank. If there was no evidence, how could Ruan Tang say that? Although he had no idea, he still dialed Ji Xuan''s current phone. "Hello?" "Xuan..." "Doodle doodle!" Chapter 4977 "They want to contact the fake?" Nie Chi asked Jane. Ruan Tang nodded. Nie Chi Jane had some sympathy, "it''s a pity that she''s doomed not to get an answer." As Nie Chijian said, Ji Ting was hung up soon after he dialed for the first time. The line was busy the second time, and then he couldn''t get in. He answered his classmate''s cell phone and called, but he spoke and hung up again soon. He couldn''t help laughing and startled his roommate. He thought he was lovelorn. "Brother, it''s not lovelorn. It''s no big deal." "No, when did brother Ting have a girlfriend?" "Hey, are you okay? Brother Ting is a little strange!" All three looked at Ji Ting, but Ji Ting laughed more and more and felt absurd. She hung up! Doesn''t she know that this makes it even more difficult to find three hundred taels of silver here? Is it easier to expose her? It''s stupid and cruel. But this will not work. Some things must be said and some things must be talked about. After talking, they can do whatever they want, and they don''t have to worry about it. Ji Ting logged in the mailbox again and sent several emails. He was waiting for a reply, but he waited for a week without any news, Until he finished his defense, Ji Xuan didn''t reply. Instead, she hacked his mailbox. Dr. Feng just called him to go back to dinner. Ji Ting cleaned up and went back. He didn''t hide it and told his parents everything. Dr. Feng and Mr. Ji were silent for a long time. Finally, Dr. Feng said, "please trouble Ruan Tang again and ask if we can get her travel plan. We''ll block her on the road. There must be a result." Even if she doesn''t recognize their families, she occupies another person''s body. Can she really enjoy another person''s life? Ji Ting wants a trip, so Ruan Tang gives him a trip. People are always like this. It''s better for them to recognize the reality until they reach the Yellow River. Ruan Tang was busy speculating in stocks, buying funds and opening a studio. She only gave a rough schedule and didn''t manage it. When her studio was listed for business, she received a call from Ji ting. "Yes, are you busy... Eating? OK, just tonight... They, they still have work. I''ll go back myself. OK, you can pick me up." After hanging up, Ruan Tang transferred money to Nie Chi Jane and Wen Xuan. Nie Chi Jane asked her what she meant. Ruan Tang gave him a lot more money than he spent at school. Ruan Tang patted him on the head. "It''s not interesting, but it''s one tenth of what I earn today. It makes you feel happy." Nie Chijian: " He knew it would be like this, so he always encouraged his parents to make more money, otherwise he would have to wait to be supported by Ruan Tang. In the evening, Ji Ting came to pick up Ruan Tang. On the way, he asked Ruan Tang if he didn''t want to go back. He rented a house and stayed in a hotel all the time. Ruan Tang said no, "it''s not necessary at the moment. I''ll buy it in a few days." Ji Ting: " "How did you talk?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Ting was silent. Ruan Tang slightly raised his eyebrows. "I met you and said you recognized the wrong person, didn''t you?" Ji Ting was silent for a longer time. When he came to Ji''s house, he said, "my parents had to go. I couldn''t stop them. She said that we followed her more than once, treated my parents as crazy and let the security guard bombard us away." Ruan Tang: "are you okay?" Ji Ting shook his head and said it was all right, but it didn''t work out. Chapter 4978 Ruan Tang said, "I have a good suggestion. Maybe you can talk to the Ruan family, but I''m not very willing, because that will break my peaceful life now." She leaned over and said to Ji Ting, "I see. You don''t owe her. She certainly doesn''t owe you. It''s better to forget it. Each has its own way. They have nothing to do with each other. Everyone is happy. What do you say?" Ji Ting parked the car, but didn''t open the door. Instead, he asked her, "everyone else is happy. What about you?" Ruan Tang didn''t understand, "I''m fine." Ji Ting: "the Ruan family owes you, Ji Xuan owes you, and we owe you..." "It seems that you don''t believe my words and my determination very much. I said I didn''t care, but I really didn''t care at all. Let alone Ji Xuan. They just adopted ten or eight more as sweethearts. I won''t care, okay?" "The problem is not Ji Xuan or you, but between me and them. I have to thank Ji Xuan for this, otherwise I will have to face those people who annoy me." "But at least they can give you a better life, material conditions, education, a high starting point of life..." "Do you think I need these? I can still have everything you say without their charity. This is not a problem for me. Even if I could do it ten years ago, I cared about my brother and my family at that time, so I tried to be a waste who didn''t study well and made trouble everywhere just for them to pay attention to me. Later, I knew it was useless. I was good or bad Qiao is sensible or nondescript. They can''t see me and don''t want to care about me. Giving me money and a look of charity makes me grateful and reminds me of what heinous things I did when I was an embryo... " Ruan Tang stopped for a moment and looked at Ji ting with a very sarcastic expression. "It sounds ridiculous, isn''t it?" Justin said nothing blankly. Ruan Tangxiang smiled, "yes, it''s so funny. You see, I only need to do one problem to solve the problem. Why should I pray to others?" Justin was completely speechless. Ruan Tang didn''t have so many feelings. He just said what the original owner had always wanted to say, "so don''t let me hear such a ridiculous problem. I don''t have the financial status of the Ruan family for the time being. It won''t be enough soon. Even if I haven''t had it, I won''t go back." When she got home, Dr. Feng''s dishes were almost ready. She and Ms. Ji didn''t look very good, but they still pulled a chair for Ruan Tang to talk to her. During the meal, Mr. Ji went to get a bottle of wine, poured a cup for him, Ji ting and Dr. Feng, and poured drinks for Ruan Tang. He stood up and said, "our goddaughter has no way. We''re here to make amends for you!" He wanted to find the Ruan family, but Jiting stopped him and said it was not too late to ask Ruan Tang''s opinions. Ruan Tang was the party and her opinions were the most important. Now, Ruan Tang has given a positive answer. Ruan Tang: "I''m fine. If I accept the apology, you''ll be more comfortable. I accept it. However, the nine sons of Longsheng are different. You also want to be open and relax. Take care of your body. The days are still long." Three members of the Ji family: " I just don''t understand why a child is so old. When Ruan Tang came, the atmosphere at home suddenly changed. She ate delicious food, kept praising Dr. Feng''s craftsmanship and saying some interesting words, which made others feel better driven by her. In the end, as soon as Ruan Tang put down his chopsticks, he heard Dr. Feng ask, "would you like to be my daughter?" Chapter 4979 Ruan Tang immediately refused to join the third company. The original owner may also desire the affection of her parents. She doesn''t need it. Dr. Feng was also embarrassed when he finished. He was afraid that Ruan Tang would misunderstand something, so he explained, "it''s not out of compensation, nor pity you. It''s not that I lack my daughter, but, just..." She doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, when Ruan Tang is at home, she is very happy. The atmosphere at home is very good. They all hit it off. Not a family is better than a family. Ruan Tang took a drink and said, "Dr. Feng, I understand what you mean. I also like you and Mr. Ji very much. Ji Ting is also very good, but we can keep some contacts. We can''t get closer." Dr. Feng wondered, "why?" Ruan Tang: "I told Ji ting to let him tell you. Anyway, normal contacts are OK. If I have time for Chinese New Year holidays, I will visit you, but as a family, forget it. I don''t want to be restrained or owe others." ¡­¡­ When Ruan Tang returned, he was pulled by Nie Chi Jane and asked what had happened. After Ruan Tang said that, Nie Chi Jian was stunned for a moment, and then scolded, "good guy, he is a cruel man. He has raised her own parents for 18 years. If he doesn''t recognize them, he''s still so unique. It''s amazing!" Wen Xuan could not agree with Ji Xuan''s approach. Ruan Tang asked them to wash and sleep and don''t lose their hair for this shit. After the studio was established, the first thing was to sign a contract with Wen Xuan, and then send him and his new song to debut. Of course, before that, we should send the bar owner Wang Yaodong and some people of the listening company to prison. Ruan Tang sent the evidence to the police station. She just walked in and said the reason. The main reason for doing so is to consider that she may have more contacts in the future. Be honest and easy to work with in the future. Received police: " I don''t understand what you, who looks like a high IQ criminal, want to do with us. She sent her performance to the door. Although she hit someone, it was just self-defense and friendly interaction. The police couldn''t treat her as an enthusiastic crowd. It happened that something happened to Wang Yaodong''s bar. They didn''t catch the evidence. There was someone above Wang Yaodong, so they didn''t do it all the time. This time, the evidence sent by Ruan Tang solved their problem. From that day on, Ruan Tang went to ask about the progress of the case every three or five times. These two days, Wang Yaodong had been arrested, and several people in the listening company entered the police station because of fraud and intimidation. Ruan Tang was relieved to put Wen Xuan''s new song online. The studio realized that the producer Lin also forwarded Ruan Tang''s microblog and said, "finally met, just two words, nice to hear." Through his words, people who followed him turned out his previous microblog: "I found a surprise, but I can''t say now. I look forward to the day of meeting." Knowing how demanding he was, fans looked forward to it from the beginning. Now they see that the work finally comes out, and the producer writes their big brother''s name, so they look forward to it even more. It''s called falling. Dark clouds keep falling. There is no support and no return. Although he was depressed at first and couldn''t see the light, he gradually had the pride to soar into the sky and see the small mountains. He changed from the depression department to the inspirational department, which immediately aroused the resonance of many people. And the chorus is very nice. It''s a singing. Wen Xuan pressed his voice and sang very sexy. It makes people intoxicated in the comfortable area for a short time. Twice and three times, the more you listen, the more you can''t stop, the more you taste, the more you can''t help but want to give Amway to the people around you. As soon as talent and opportunity collide, the time, place and people are harmonious, and Wen Xuan is so hot. Chapter 4980 At present, the studio has only signed Wen Xuan. Nie Chijian means that since he wants to open the studio and get into the muddy water of the entertainment industry, he can simply find some good seedlings to sign. Anyway, he wants to make money. It was rejected by Ruan Tang. She opened the studio, and she has the final say. If you don''t sign others, only Wen Xuan is enough. Wen Xuan did not persuade Ruan Tang to sign someone else, nor did he say that he would not let her sign someone else. He just told Ruan Tang that he would try to write songs and sing songs. Even if he was the only singer in the studio, he would not let Ruan Tang lose money. Ruan Tang never worries about this. Ji Ting knew about her studio. After Wen Xuan''s song became popular, he called to congratulate her. Before, Ruan Tang said that she could easily get everything she wanted without charity from the Ruan family. She said that she only needed to do one problem to solve most of the problems. At that time, Ji Ting still maintained a skeptical attitude, but now she completely believed it. In just half a month, she not only opened the studio, but also brought Wen Xuan to fire. She really has unimaginable ability. "So, you don''t come here to praise me?" said Ruan Tang. Ji Ting smiled and said, "no, I''m going to start a company." Ruan Tang: "you don''t want to be a doctor?" After he said he would not go to doctorate, the teacher talked to him many times, but he has made up his mind and will not change again. Ruan Tang: "do Dr. Feng and Mr. Ji know?" Justin said he didn''t know. They probably thought he would continue to do academic work. Ruan Downton knew clearly, "you want to start a company, you want to make money, you want to see what Ji Xuan will do when you become a rich man?" Ji Ting was silent. He did think so. Isn''t it money? If he works after graduating from university without going to graduate school, he has earned some money now. If he starts a business, he may make more money. In that case, things may not be like this now. Ruan Tang: "I have no opinion. You are the master of your life. However, starting a company is different from reading and doing scientific research. You should have a full grasp before you make up your mind. It is possible that you have paid a lot but got nothing. It is possible that you have lost everything but still can''t get the answer." Ji Ting suddenly smiled. "Are you so confident in me? At least I''ve been your brother for half a year." "That''s not true. I just hope you are responsible for your life and don''t waste time for boring people," Ruan Tang said. Ji Ting was silent and said he knew. After a while, he said, "actually, I want to cooperate with you." Ruan Tang thought he had heard wrong, "cooperate with me?" Ji Ting: "yes, I''m afraid I''m too successful. I can''t bear it when she comes back to me, so I want to pull you into the company. If I''m not alone in the company, then I can say I''m just a worker. I don''t know what she''ll look like at that time." Can you be as indifferent and calm as when you see your parents and him. When Ji Ting finished, Ruan Tang smiled, "you are so humorous." Ji Ting: "I learned from you. What do you think of my proposal? I don''t have much capital. The largest shareholder should be you. You have the greatest decision-making power." Ruan Tang thought about it and slowly sat up. "I have to be busy with the studio. I may not have so much time to manage the company. Business may be on your head. Can you accept it?" Justin said yes. He just wanted to fight. Ruan Tang: "well, when I think about it, I''ll meet and talk." Chapter 4981 After hanging up the phone, Nie Chijian and Wen Xuan both looked at Ruan Tang. "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan tried to stop talking. Nie Chijian asked her directly whether she would do it or not. He was a little moved. "First ask him what company he wants to start. He seems to be a computer major. He should do relevant work. I think if the prospect is good, we should do it! We all take shares. At that time, the woman will regret that it is too late to come back and hold Ji Ting''s big legs. Anyway, the company is not Ji Ting''s. Moreover, the most important thing is that I am excited at the thought that she will find out that you are her brother''s boss in the future. Even Ji Ting will act according to your eyes and listen to your words. When she occupied the magpie''s nest, she would never have thought of this day! " So, Wen Xuan, who had some concerns, was also moved. Ruan Tang looked at the two. "It''s not too big to watch the excitement?" Nie Chijian, "how can we? How kind we are! We just want to slap those who have lost their way. Not all those who repent have a way back." Wen Xuan, "according to Ji Ting''s meaning, she won''t repent." The only thing that can make Ji Xuan look back is money. Ruan Tang: "let me ask Ji Ting''s opinion." There''s nothing wrong with one more identity. Hearing that Nie Chijian and Wen Xuan are going to take shares, Ji Ting is really surprised, but those two have such a good relationship with Ruan Tang. What they say about taking shares is actually just that they are afraid that he will cross the river and tear down the bridge to be unfavorable to Ruan Tang in the future, and want to add a guarantee to Ruan Tang. Ji Ting didn''t mind. "I can do anything. I just want to finish what I want to do." After reaching an agreement, Ruan Tang made an appointment with Ji ting. As soon as the four met, they hit it off. The new game company "Tang Ting" was established. Ruan Tang is the largest shareholder. "President Tang." Ji Ting stretched out his hand. This is what Ruan Tang asked. If you only say "president Tang" instead of Ruan Tang, ordinary people will not know that she is the boss behind the "Tangting" game. Ruan Tang reached out and shook hands with him. Nie Chi Jian and Wen Xuan also came to join the fun. All of a sudden, we have more identities. President Tang, President Ji, President Nie, President Wen. They laughed after shouting at each other. ¡­¡­ Ruan family. "Tangtang, what''s the matter? You seem to have something on your mind?" said Ruan Yu, the film emperor who hasn''t been home for a long time. Ji Xuan suddenly revived and said it was all right. Ruan Yu got up and poked on her forehead and asked if she was not feeling well. She didn''t look very well. Why don''t you ask the family doctor to come and have a look. Ji Xuan immediately said no, "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll just sleep for a while." "Well, go to sleep first. If you are still uncomfortable after waking up, call a doctor to come home," Ruan Yu said. Ji Xuan answered, said she was going back to her room and got up. When she went upstairs, she met Ruan ye with her head down at the entrance of the stairs. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Xiao Ye..." Ji Xuan calls once. Ruan Ye doesn''t respond. She reaches out to pull Ruan Ye''s hand. As a result, Ruan Ye dodges when she is about to meet him. "..." Ji Xuan looked at him with some loss. Ruan Ye frowned and said, "I''m sorry. I was thinking that I didn''t pay attention." Ji Xuan said it was okay, but she smiled reluctantly. Just as she was about to go back, Ruan Ye stopped her, "Ruan Tang, I have a problem that I haven''t been able to understand. Can you show me?" Ji Xuan: " Why does everyone in this family regard Ruan Tang as a scum, but Ruan Ye worships and trusts her so much! The only problem that can puzzle Ruan Ye is mathematics. But she was not good at mathematics, and she got high marks in the exam just because she could often hear them say that she had written down their ideas for solving problems at home. What now? Chapter 4982 Ji Xuan, who doesn''t know Olympic mathematics, suddenly lost his blood when Ruan ye called "Ruan Tang" for the second time. She can''t solve the Mathematical Olympiad and doesn''t understand what Ruan Ye is talking about. Similarly, sometimes she feels a lot of pressure with Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun, which makes her out of breath. Can''t she be herself? When can she say that she doesn''t understand mathematics and doesn''t like mathematics at all? She likes literature and she wants to create? "Ruan Tang, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Ruan Ye asks again. Ji Xuan shook her head with a stiff expression and said it was all right. But she doesn''t look like she''s okay. Ruan Ye glanced at her again and suddenly said, "I don''t have many days at home. What happened? I think you seem to have changed a lot. I wanted to say it when the whole family watched a movie last time. Later, the game was put on hold. What''s the matter with you?" Ji Xuan: " She looked at Ruan ye in a panic, "yes, what''s the difference?" Ruan ye thought for a moment and said, "you seem to have become stiff. You were not like this before. You are so free and easy, bright and hot, just like the sun, strong and warm. Now you seem to be completely different." Ji Xuan''s hands are shaking. She pinches her fingers and clenches them into a fist to calm herself, but it doesn''t work at all. She wanted to say something to change the topic, but her heart beat too fast and her mind was confused, which made her unable to think at all. At this time, Ruan ye said, "don''t take mom''s words to heart, and don''t care what they say. I never thought so. We are the closest, and you are the most important in my heart." Then Ruan ye went downstairs. Downstairs, Ruan Yu asked him how he was preparing for the game. He said no problem. Ruan Yu asks him if he has something he wants. He buys it or gives him a card. Ruan Ye doesn''t want it either. He can''t use up the money he earns from his invention patent. Facing Ruan ye, Ruan Yu always seems to want to find a topic. But Ruan Ye seems unaware. He doesn''t seem to know what Ruan Yu wants to say or how indifferent he is to them. Ji Xuan stood upstairs, listening to the voice below, with a faint envy in her heart. When he arrived at Ruan family, he was very nervous, afraid that they would see her through and fear that they would not dislike her. She analyzed the situation of Ruan Tang from her physical memory and Ruan family''s attitude. But unexpectedly, they like her very much. This made her a little proud. Her brother said she was too quiet, and her mother said she was not lively enough, but she was so good that even strangers would like her. The parents, brothers and sisters here really like her, not because she looks like their own daughter, but because of her soul. But Ruan Ye''s home broke the harmonious situation. Ruan ye and Ruan Tang seem to have a bad relationship, but he cares about Ruan Tang very much. His relationship with Ruan Tang is also different from that with other family members. He is indifferent to others, but he has been courting Ruan Tang and making Ruan Tang happy. He has a heavy academic and competition task, often in the training base day and night to do problems, but as long as he goes home, he will certainly talk to "Ruan Tang". What others like is her soul. Ruan Ye likes all of Ruan Tang. She and Ruan Tang are different souls, so Ruan Ye is doomed not to like her. Once he knows the truth, he will not accept her. As long as my brother and parents don''t expose her, real Ruan Tang won''t come back, then she will be OK, but what if? Chapter 4983 Ruan tangdang was elected as a university in the city. She is still an ordinary two-year college. Teacher Ji and Dr. Feng both thought she was out of order. They regretted it for a long time. But Ruan Tang doesn''t care. The difference between where she goes to school is not very big for her. And Nie Chijian is there. The school is not the top in terms of specialty, but the campus environment and hardware facilities are definitely not inferior to first-class universities. Ruan Tang is very satisfied with this. At the beginning of the school report, she asked Wen Xuan if he wanted to continue his study. If he is willing, he can re apply for admission, go to high school for one more year, go to college or something. Wen Xuan shook his head, "I want to concentrate on singing." Afraid that Ruan Tang misunderstood that he was not enterprising, he hurriedly added, "but I have been self-taught in the knowledge of culture courses in the school." Ruan Tang loves him a little. When he should study quietly in the classroom, he can only run around to make money to support himself. She pinched Wen Xuan''s hand and said soothingly, "it''s all right. What do you want to know? I''ll bring you a book. I''ll tell you what you don''t understand." Wen Xuan said yes. Like a charming little husband. Nie Chijian stood aside, hoping that the sun would be bigger and lower. It''s better to vaporize him. Or, it''s better for him to get under someone''s car than to be stuffed with dog food here. When I finished everything and arrived at the dormitory, there was a girl sitting inside, about 1.75 meters tall, with her back to them. She was in a particularly good shape. Ruan Tang stared at others from entering the door. Wen Xuan winked at Nie Chi Jane in some confusion. What''s the matter? Nie Chi Jian skimmed her lips and said "old problems" with her lips. She loved flirting. So many girls in the class didn''t pay attention when they came to the school grass. They watched Ruan Tang Huachi all day. He''s used to it. Wen Xuan: " He doesn''t seem to get used to it. He just wants Ruan Tang to look at him all the time. At this time, the person opposite turned his head. When he saw her face, Nie Chijian was also a little excited. He couldn''t believe it, patted his thigh several times, bit the back of his hand, and then went to grab Ruan Tang''s arm and shook it. "Tangtang, the world is so small. You can meet famous cartoonists and cosers here." Nie Chijian touched her hand and wanted to shake hands with each other. Joe was also surprised, but he still denied, "what are you talking about, what cartoonist?" Nie Chi Jane guessed this and hummed, "Qiao Zifang, don''t think I don''t recognize you. My computer desktop is still a picture of you showing your thighs!" Joe: " Ruan Tang: " Ruan Tang stepped on Nie Chi Jian, stretched out his hand towards ouqiao, lowered his voice slightly and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you." As soon as she opened her mouth, ouqiao jumped up excitedly. If Wen Xuan hadn''t pulled Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang might be in her arms at the moment. "Tang and xuannian? Da Da Shen?" ouqiao was excited and nervous, and his words were a little awkward. Ruan Tang: "I just played a few roles. The great God doesn''t dare." Joe shook his head like a rattle for half a day. "No, no, although you have few roles, they are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. I will enter this industry because I heard your first play. It''s clearly the voice of the emperor. It''s so cool. I always thought you were a boy. I''ve been secretly in love for a long time." At this time, Nie Chijian is explaining to Wen Xuan what CV is and what radio drama is, and explaining his position in the circle with Ruan Tang. At this time, Wen Xuan suddenly made a noise and made the dormitory quiet. Chapter 4984 Tang Xuanwen. Wen Xuan said the name, and then the others were silent. After the silence, Nie Chijian shook Ruan Tang crazily, "sugar and sugar, what''s the fate? Today is a large-scale marriage recognition scene! Look, you tell me, it''s such a coincidence that Wen Xuan is also in a circle with us, or Tang Xuanwen who disappeared after Jing Hong appeared!!!" Nie Chijian''s excitement, Ruan Tang understood. Tang Xuanwen appeared five years ago. At the beginning, he was equipped with a cold master. As a result, he charmed a large number of people as soon as he opened his mouth. Later, he would sigh every time he planned to find the original owner. If only Tang Xuanwen could also be found. The two great gods cooperate to kill a circle of people. But in fact, Wen Xuan was only fifteen at that time, right? Seeing Ruan Tang had some doubts, Wen Xuan said, "I bought a second-hand computer after making money. It broke down after a period of time. I didn''t log in to that account again." First, I have no equipment. Second, I have to work to make money. I don''t have so much time. At this time, ouqiao suddenly screamed, "I''m sure you two match your online names so well, one Tang and xuannian, one Tang Xuanwen, one female emperor and one master. If I die, I will have an echo if I don''t forget. If I know that you are... Friends and fans in reality, I''ll die without regret! However, you won''t come to tease us NPCs after negotiation?" Wen Xuan looked at Ruan Tang. He didn''t expect that Ruan Tang had his own name in his online name. Ruan Tang shrugged. "It was written casually at that time. Maybe it was fate." Although Nie Chijian thought it was too clever, he didn''t see Ruan Tang''s behavior of wanting to show his love at this moment. Ouqiao has a pair of CP eyes. From the time she saw Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, she felt that they were fishy. The couple''s online name made her want to scream. At the same time, Ruan Tang''s "destiny" gave her a reassurance. She''s right to come to this school! "All right, all right, let''s go back to reality and clean up quickly. When I''m finished, I''ll go to dinner. I''m hungry in the queue." Nie Chijian said. Ouqiao''s bed has been cleaned up. At present, she is very enthusiastic to help Ruan Tang make the bed. Although she is spoiled in dress, she is not delicate at all and works very neatly. "You go, I''ll clean up..." "Let''s go and celebrate the meeting," said Ruan Tang. Joe stopped pretending and nodded happily. "OK, OK, I''m afraid of the three of you... If you have something to say, it''s inconvenient for me to be an outsider." Ruan Tang: "it''s all right." Ouqiao took Ruan Tang''s arm and smiled contentedly. "Originally, I was afraid of college life. Now I don''t have to worry about anything. It seems that I will have a good time in the next four years... So, in order to celebrate that I made new friends and met idols, I''ll treat you today!" Nie Chi Jane was not happy. "For the sake of the people I just met, I won''t hate you for the time being. Don''t think about the treat. No one can settle the bill in front of dad." As soon as Nie Chi Jane said Dad, ouqiao was excited again, "so, you obviously have the childe''s voice, but you have to match the emperor, and you have to treat Tang and xuannian as the daughter''s favorite in and out of the play?" Nie Chi Jane smiled, "it''s me." Joe: "!" I thought it would be bad luck to fill in the wrong volunteer, but I didn''t expect it to be the beginning of transit! How many blessings have I repaired! Chapter 4985 Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan are both very precocious and calm people. Although Nie Chijian talks a lot, his past experience should make his psychological age different from his peers. In contrast, Joe is very simple. From beginning to end, she looked at Ruan and Tang with a pair of stars. She did not hide her admiration or take her famous identity as a cartoonist seriously. After dinner, ouqiao went back to school and Ruan Tang went back to the company. Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng still know that Ji Ting gave up his doctoral study. Dr. Feng had a colleague''s son who went to a school with Ji ting. She also got a PhD. When she heard from her colleague, she remembered that Ji Ting had not been home for a long time. After teacher Ji slapped Ji ting that day, he seemed to go home once more than a month later. Dr. Feng called Ji Ting after work and asked him what he was busy with. If he was not busy, he would go home for dinner. Ji Ting was distracted after answering the phone. Ruan Tang asked him what happened. Ji Ting rubbed his face fiercely and said with an expression that seemed like an afterlife, "if my mother hadn''t called, I would have forgotten that I hadn''t been home for so long." "Look at you, go back if you want. If Mr. Ji loves his daughter, he should love you more when he calms down." Ruan Tang said. Ji Ting cried and laughed, "I don''t need his love." Ruan Tang: "but if he doesn''t care about you at all, you should cry again. You''re not me." Ji Ting: " Ji Ting has nothing to say. He is just an ordinary person. He really can''t do Ruan Tang like this. He sighed, took his clothes out and asked Ruan Tang, "president Tang, your vice president is in trouble. Do you want to carry forward your style and save the market?" Although he felt that he would be nagged at most, which could not change the reality anyway, if Ruan Tang went home for dinner, he would not even nag. Ruan Tang shook his head. "No, no, I want to eat. I''ll visit in person another day and don''t get involved in your family affairs." Ji Ting couldn''t laugh or cry. "I just asked you to have dinner. You said it was like interfering in internal affairs." "That''s different. You think I''m just going to have dinner, but your sister knows, she will think it''s me who obstructs and maliciously provokes. I''m provoking the opposition between you and her. Of course, I''m not afraid of her, mainly because I don''t have time to deal with boring things." Ruan Tang said. Ji Ting didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t know that Ruan Tang didn''t mean to slander Ji Xuan, he would doubt whether Ruan Tang didn''t want Ji Xuan to go home at all. Ruan Tang and Nie Chijian need military training in two days. They don''t have time to come to the company for more than half a month. Ji ting and Wen Xuan have to deal with major and minor matters, but Wen Xuan and the studio have to be responsible, and they don''t have time. In order to reduce Ji Ting''s workload, Ruan and Tang are all in the company these days. In the evening, Ji Ting returned home. As soon as he entered the door, Mr. Ji asked him what was going on. Didn''t he say he wanted to continue his further study and study? Why didn''t he read it? To be honest, Ji Ting has set up a joint venture company with his friends. Both Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng don''t understand. Ji Ting has never expressed his intention to start a company before. Dr. Feng only thought there was something wrong here. She stared at teacher Ji, who was eager to speak, and patiently asked Ji Ting, "how did you suddenly make this decision?" Ji Ting hesitated and said, "I want to make money and succeed. I want to see if she will look back when our family is the same as the Ruan family." Chapter 4986 Military training is not long, but many people have been trained to take off a layer of skin. At the end, Joe was dark several degrees. Obviously, she was sunscreen all the time. She paid so much attention, but it was still dark. However, it is gratifying that the military training is finally over and she can have a good sleep. "Sugar, where are you going when you get up so early?" ojiao opened his eyes when he heard the news and found that Ruan Tang was dressing. She glanced at her cell phone. It was less than five o''clock. Today is Saturday! Ruan Tang put on his clothes and said he had something to deal with. Joe yawned. "Are you coming back today?" Ruan Tang: "I won''t come back these two days. If you have anything to do, please call." Joe said, "it''s just that my classmates ask me out to play, or I''ll be bored to death without you. I can''t live without you for too long." Ruan Tang: "... See you Monday." After Ruan Tang left, the other two people in bed turned over. Ouqiao said to Wen Qingming, "ouqiao, did you know Ji Xuan before? How do you call her Tangtang? Is it her nickname?" "Are you all awake?" asked Joe. Ruan Tang said in a bad tone to Gu Han, "Ji Xuan cleaned up a lot. I was awakened." The dormitory was quiet for a while, and ojiao said, "really? I didn''t hear it. If I didn''t wake up accidentally, I wouldn''t know she got up so early." No one caters, Gu Han is a little unhappy. Ouqiao ignored her and said to Wen Qingming, "we have known each other for a long time. Tangtang is so sweet. Of course, it should be called Tangtang." Before the meeting, she never thought that the people she had been paying attention to were paying attention to her. As for the name, she didn''t know why the great God called Ji Xuan, but it didn''t matter. Tangtang said he would change his name. She was too busy to care about it. Wen Qingming said, "I feel Ji Xuan is very powerful. I get up so early every day, earlier than the instructors, and my military training is so excellent. I still read at the end of the training at night. It''s too hard." Joe: Yes, yes, it''s really great to look so good and work so hard "Reading a book is hard work? Who knows if it''s a pose. After training, everyone is so tired that they don''t even want to eat. It''s strange to concentrate on reading." Gu Han said. Joe: " OK, just the other party provoked first! She gave in. Ojiao licked his lips and said with a smile, "I can''t insist and self-discipline, so I think self-discipline and self-motivated people are very powerful. What''s the matter? You can hold different opinions, but don''t say my friend in front of me. I won''t pretend not to hear." Gu Han was stunned and said angrily, "To tell the truth, why is it so weird? You only see her reading. What books does she read? Even if there are mathematics and programming used by doctors, do you think she can understand what else she reads? People who study computer read these books. If they know, she has a wide range of interests. I don''t know, they think she is for the future Prepare for a dangerous occupation. " Ouqiao jumped up from the bed. After getting out of bed, she went to Gu Han''s bed without even wearing slippers. She directly pulled the collar of Gu Han''s pajamas and asked coldly, "what is a dangerous occupation? You know so well, is your mother engaged in a dangerous occupation?" Gu Han was stunned by the sudden attack. After reacting, she wanted to talk, but choked and coughed. At this time, Joe loosened his collar, patted her twice on the face and said sorry, "I''m sorry. I just remembered how a person like you could have a mother. I was wrong." Chapter 4987 Ouqiao always follows Ruan Tang like a good girl. She is either coquettish or coquettish every day. Gu Han probably didn''t expect her temper to be so hot. Unexpectedly, she and Ruan Tang are not plastic friends. She will really stand out for Ruan Tang, so she dares to speak ill of Ruan Tang in front of her. After being patted in the face by ouqiao, she was so angry that she wanted to get up and beat ouqiao, but ouqiao pressed her with one hand and made her unable to move. Aoqiao looked at her innocently and said in Gu Han''s tone, "what''s the matter? Can''t you stand that I pointed out the fact that you don''t have a mother, or did I expose the truth that your mother is engaged in a dangerous career? What''s the matter? Look at your stingy, am I wrong to tell the truth?" With that, she shook her goose bumps. Gu Han''s face was already ugly. As like as two peas, she was wholly intact. She was angry and hated. She wanted to reach out to grab Joe''s face, but she couldn''t move at all. Under Joe''s suppression, she had no chance to do it at all. "By the way, I''m a taekwondo black belt. I look like a bully because I want to look like a bully. It doesn''t mean you can bully me. Next time you slander my friend, I won''t be polite to you." Joe said and let go. But Gu Han didn''t do it again. Even mentioning the topic that Ruan tangai is good at reading, Wen Qingming, who was watching without saying a word, didn''t speak quietly. Joe went to the bathroom to wash his hands, went out to bed, and soon fell asleep again. But the other two people in the dormitory were not sleepy at all. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang didn''t know what happened in the dormitory. When she got downstairs, Nie Chijian was already waiting. They went back to the studio first. Wen Xuan was writing a song in the studio wearing headphones. Ruan Tang looked at the door and came out. "I don''t think you need a hug for such a long time." Nie Chijian said deliberately. Ruan Tang, "how do you know we haven''t hugged?" Nie Chijian: "grass! When did it happen? Dad allowed you to fall in love with him, but he didn''t allow you to hold hands with him." Ruan Tang: "then how to fall in love and stare?" Nie Chi Jian was so angry that he waved a small fist, "you can''t hug so soon. How long did you know..." "It''s been a long time since we established our relationship on the first day and hugged each other for more than two months," Ruan Tang said. Nie Chijian: " I''m so angry. You can''t scold yet. He digested his anger and said, "he''s writing songs. Let''s not disturb him. Let''s go and see how the house is decorated." Ruan Tang: "no, let''s go to the company. Ji Ting is not satisfied with dubbing. I think we might as well go on our own." Nie Chijian - pain mask.jpg He was really painful. "We are all bosses. Do we still have to work? I record the play for interest, fun and to accompany you, but I don''t want to turn it into work." Ruan Tang left a note and turned to ask him, "are you going?" Nie Chi Jane: "go! Wait for me!" On the way, he was giving Ruan Tang advice. They were all shareholders and could not favor one over the other. How should Wen Xuan, an investor, be counted in, although the money Wen Xuan used to invest in "Tangting" was advanced from Ruan Tang''s account. In addition, people who can write, draw and dub like ojiao can''t forget that she can be used in all aspects of art and dubbing. They are all friends. Naturally, we should share joys and sorrows. Chapter 4988 When he arrived at the company, Ji Ting had already come. He came early and left late every day. He seemed to regard this as a task that must be completed. Ruan Tang felt that he was a little too tight. That day, Ji Ting talked to him after he came to the company. "Although your original intention of founding the company is not simple, there is no need to keep a person who doesn''t care about you in mind all day. Your efforts are to make yourself better and give Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng a better life, not what will happen in the future. It''s only a small and insignificant link, do you understand?" When Ruan Tang finished, Ji Ting was very sorry and said that he was really not Ruan Tang. He even cared about his sister. If Mr. Ji really didn''t care about him, he would certainly not grow into a mentally sound person. After thinking for a while, he said that he knew something and would make adjustments, which made Ruan Tang worry that it was his fault. Ruan Tang: " Although, she was not so worried. Ji Ting wondered, "what''s the matter?" Ruan Tang honestly said, "I can''t be a spiritual mentor. I''m just afraid that if you work so hard for a long time and don''t take health seriously, your body will collapse sooner or later. Who will manage the company?" Ji Ting: " So what did he just move? "Good cultivation is mainly about mentality. Don''t be affected by foreign things. Why do you want to spoil the fun when you make money? Don''t you think so?" "And things may not develop as you worry. In case it does happen, you should eat less snacks so that your sister won''t know you." Ji Ting was even more puzzled. "What do you mean?" Ruan Tang pointed to his head, "baldness crisis." Ji Ting: " So should he thank Ruan Tang for his reminder? Ruan Tang is the boss, but he is also the ideal employee that all bosses want to hire most. She is like a decathlon. No matter which department or link has a problem, she can find a solution in the shortest time. The bad thing is that she is very busy. The school has classes and the studio has to be operated. Recently, she seems to be making some new investment. She will only be more and more busy in the future. At lunch, Wen Xuan came. He was wearing a mask and hat. When former bar guests and fans found that he had sent a new song and signed the studio, they supported him online, and some people chased him in reality. Two days ago, he was recognized on the road and chased half the street, so today he made a disguise. "Why don''t you call me when you go back?" Wen Xuan said. Ruan Tang said while working, "did you sleep last night?" She and Nie Chijian got up so early to catch up with the company''s work. As a result, when they returned to the studio and saw that Wen Xuan was already in the studio, Ruan Tang knew that he had stayed up late again. Wen Xuan was really guilty. He took two steps forward, bent slightly, looked at Ruan Tang with affectionate eyes, and said as if he was seducing her, "I didn''t disobey, just last night." Ruan Tang also got closer and said, "I don''t believe it. The day before yesterday, we had to prepare for the military training show. We got up at more than four o''clock. I''ll send you a message and you''ll be back in seconds." Wen Xuan: " Sure enough, it is impossible to muddle through in front of Ruan Tang. After being exposed, he was not guilty and boldly extended his hand to hold Ruan Tang. Seeing Ruan Tang looking at him provocatively, he lowered his head, put his chin against Ruan Tang''s hair, and dropped a kiss across his hair. He explained in a low voice, "I''m thinking of you." Chapter 4989 Wen Xuan said very seriously, but Ruan Tang couldn''t help teasing him, "Oh, the songwriter is thinking of me?" Wen Xuan said yes. As he spoke, he got up, pulled a chair and sat opposite Ruan Tang''s table. "Do you think of me and want to write songs?" Ruan Tang asked deliberately. Wen Xuan: " He said, "I didn''t use one mind." Ruan Tang: "now?" Wen Xuan: "you can learn without a teacher." Ruan Tang pursed his lips and held back for a while. All of a sudden, there was her laughter in the office. Wen Xuan was so cute that he was so proud of being a teacher. Nie Chi Jane knocked on the door and turned her eyes when she saw the two people. She knew she was tired all day! "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang. Nie Chi and Jane stared angrily, "if it''s all right, Dad can''t come to you? Can we have a little father daughter relationship?" Ruan Tang: "no, but if you call me mom, I can consider sharing your kindness." Nie Chijian: " forget it. Don''t force it. "Are you sure it''s all right?" Ruan Tang asked again. Nie Chi Jane said something. He sat down on the sofa and said silently, "tell me, she pretended to be dead when I contacted her before. Now she sent me a message and learned from you. I guess she''s imitating the pattern you sent me a message before. A little pool didn''t take me away." Wen xuanruan Tang: " Poof! "I asked my parents and said that you, Ji Xuan, who is now, haven''t found them or been to my house. I think she heard from elsewhere that I didn''t go to school abroad. She was afraid I would be with you, so she tried to test me." Nie Chijian said. Anyway, he doesn''t understand Ji Xuan''s brain circuit. Ruan Tang: "how did you get back?" Nie Chi Jane: "it''s almost a layer of window paper. I''m too lazy to say anything to her, so I replied, who are you?" Ruan Tang: "Xiaochi, how many times has she said that she should be kind. You should make her unable to sleep at night." Nie Chi Jian sneered coldly, "hum, I can''t sleep. At the thought of her learning from you against your beautiful and publicized face, I want her to be unable to eat!" ¡­¡­ Ji Xuan really can''t even eat. From the day Ruan ye asked her questions and said those words, she wondered why her brother didn''t call her again and why he didn''t call her anymore. Ruan ye, who is full of mathematics, can still notice that Ruan Tang has changed. He can tell Ruan Tang not to care about the rest of the family and say that Ruan Tang is the most important in his heart. His brother used to spoil her so much, why didn''t he contact her? Do you want to give up her just because she is wayward once? Or do they like Ruan Tang, so they ignore her? The problem kept her awake for a long time. Later, I saw that someone in the circle of friends scolded Nie Chijian and said that they had made an appointment to play together. Before they met, Nie Chijian slipped back home and didn''t take him as a friend. Someone sent her a message to scold Nie Chi Jane, saying that only she could cure the goods. Ji Xuan was even more powerless. Ruan Tang is the one who can cure Nie Chijian, not her. There are also these friends of Ruan Tang. Although the people in the family have a bad evaluation of Ruan Tang, the friends Ruan Tang makes seem to value her very much and say they have a life-long friendship with her. Some people asked her if something had happened when she didn''t answer the news. If she was wronged, she would move out. Anyone could feed her without relying on the bullshit Ruan family. No, it can feed Ruan Tang. Those friends know the real Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is different from what Ruan family saw. She is different from Ruan Tang. She wants to socialize and enter the circle. She can''t hide from others forever. Chapter 4991 Ji Xuan thinks about all kinds of things all day. She thinks too much, worries too much, doesn''t have a good rest, doesn''t eat much, and her health has become bad. The day before the Mid Autumn Festival National Day holiday, she suddenly fainted at school. The news that Ji Xuan fainted came to Nie Chijian the next day. After the holiday, he waited for Ruan Tang to go back together. A friend abroad called. The other party came up and asked, "brother Nie, how''s Ruan Tang? Why did she faint? Is it too much that the Ruan family didn''t even give her food? I''m going to the police station to report that they abused the child!" Nie Chijian only heard the first sentence. Thinking that Ji Xuan might have fainted, he hesitated and asked the other party how to know the news. The other party said he saw it in his circle of friends and fainted at school. Thinking that Nie Chijian should be with Ruan Tang, he called. Nie Chijian said he was busy and had never seen his circle of friends. He asked the other party not to tell others about it, which had a bad impact on Ruan Tang. The other party immediately said that he knew that the Ruan family was eccentric. Ruan Tang had not completely separated from the Ruan family and could not tear his face. Nie Chijian: " Anyway, although what everyone said is not the same meaning, the central idea has not changed, so the whole communication process is also very pleasant. After hanging up the phone, Nie Chi Jian shouted excitedly. How could he faint? He didn''t have a ghost in his heart. He scared himself. When Ruan Tang came out, he told Ruan Tang about it. "I think it''s superfluous to start a company. With her attitude, I don''t think I can last that long," Nie Chijian said. Ruan Tang feels the same way. Ji Xuan''s mood about this matter was not mentioned in the original plot, but she was spoiled by so many people in the Ruan family. Even if her friends questioned, what impact would it have? Anyway, the main parties, the original owner and Ji''s family, haven''t contacted her. But now the situation is completely reversed. Ji Xuan is very passive now. She doesn''t recognize Ji''s family and is afraid that Ji''s family will really deny her. She occupied the identity of the original owner and was favored by the Ruan family. She felt that she got all this by herself. It had nothing to do with the original owner. Instead, she cared about whether the original owner would get the love of Ji''s parents and brother. She was afraid that the original owner would rob her things. She chose to become the third miss of the Ruan family, but she was forward-looking and indecisive. She didn''t even know how to get along with each other''s friends. She just ran away until she found that her original friends would affect her future. In short, more and more problems are pressing on her. She can only see the benefits, but can''t see the disadvantages and dangers. When she realizes it, she can''t carry it naturally. "Tangtang, do you want to tell Ji Ting about this?" Nie Chi asked Jane. Ruan Tang gave him a strange look. "Tell Ji ting what to do? Who is he? Can he enter Ruan''s private hospital? Or is he qualified to enter the ward to see Ji Xuan?" Nie Chijian: " He whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll feel unfair and uncomfortable." As for whether Ji Xuan is dead or alive, if Ji Ting knows whether he will blame him for hiding, he doesn''t care at all. Ji Ting is a good friend, but he doesn''t lack friends. Sugar is the most important. Ruan Tang thought he wanted to say that the Ji family was also poor. Wen Yan raised his hand and patted Nie Chijian on the shoulder, saying, "it didn''t matter now that I thought so long ago. With you and Wen Xuan, would I still lack family affection?" Chapter 4992 Although Nie Chijian didn''t specifically tell Ji Ting, Ji Ting still knew that Ji Xuan fainted. It''s not that he paid special attention to or inquired about Ji Xuan''s news, but that Ji Xuan returned the information to him. Long ago, when Ji Xuan pretended not to know her and didn''t answer the phone, Ji Ting sent her messages and emails in order to contact her, but Ji Xuan never replied. This time, Ji Xuan was stunned when he received the news, because Ji Xuan replied to the news he sent more than three months ago. Ji Xuan''s reply was still very interesting. She first apologized politely, then explained that she was in poor health recently. The doctor told her not to look at her mobile phone, so she didn''t see the news in time, and then asked who Ji Ting was and what''s the matter? Ji Ting was stunned at her reply for a long time, and then took her mobile phone to find Ruan Tang. "What do you mean, she was sick and hinted at me to take some action?" Ruan Tang: "you didn''t guess." This is hardly a hint. She thought Ji Xuan could hold on longer. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t hold on. I''m in the Ruan family. So many people are spoiled and concerned. It seems that it''s not enough. It''s not my own life. I don''t have a sense of sureness in my heart. I''m too worried about gain and loss to do such a thing. Ji Ting said with a bitter smile, "what''s the point of her doing this? Even if I know she''s ill, I can''t go to see her, let alone tell my parents about it, so that they can make waves in their hard recovered life." Ruan Tang doesn''t speak. It''s their business. After a while, Justin said, "what''s the matter with her?" Ruan Tang: "it''s probably because of a guilty panic. I can''t eat and sleep at night. In short, I''m too worried and hypoglycemic. I just fainted." Ji Ting: " Faint and so many famous things? However, since she chose the Ruan family and chose not to recognize them, she should be ready to take the decision. At this moment, she remembered that he was her brother. It seemed a little late. "Does she know we have a good relationship?" Ji Ting asked again. Ruan Tang asked, "do we have a good relationship? Aren''t we partners?" Justin: "... Great." He didn''t trust his roommates and friends so much and talked about everything. Anyway, for him, the relationship is very close. For Ruan Tang, maybe he is a good person, but he can''t compare with her real friends. Ruan Tang kindly reminded him, "Xiaochi was traveling abroad before. No one told him when she came back. She recently knew that Xiaochi had returned home, but she didn''t go home. She guessed that he was with me, so she also sent a message to test Xiaochi." Ji Ting suddenly realized, "so you mean that she sent a message to test whether I was angry with her. Do you like your sister as much as the Ruan family likes her? Do you want to try my attitude?" Ruan Tang: "it''s not hard to guess." Ji Ting: " It''s not hard to guess. But he hoped Ji Xuan would be simpler. He just longed for the care of his family when he was ill, not with so many thoughts. "Now it''s just sending messages to test. If you don''t reply, she may take risks and make bolder moves," Ruan Tang said. Ji Ting understood, "you mean she might come here?" Ruan Tang: "if there is a problem that has been bothering you and makes you unable to sleep safely, do you want to find the answer early?" Ji Ting was silent. Ruan Tang: "she is like this now." Chapter 4993 Ji Ting took Ruan Tang''s words to heart. He always paid close attention to his surroundings after work, but there was no one. One weekend in mid November, he asked Ruan Tang to go home for dinner. Ruan Tang happened to go to the furniture city with Wen Xuan and asked Ji ting to pick her up nearby. When Ji Ting came, Wen Xuan was still there. He had just got his driver''s license. Ruan Tang wouldn''t let him drive. Nie Chijian sent them out. He''s going to take a taxi back now. "Aren''t Wen Xuan together? Doctor Feng has been looking forward to Ruan Tang''s return home and wants to meet you who Ruan Tang trusts." When Ji Ting finished, Ruan Tang laughed at him for learning from her. Ji Ting said that he got used to it after hearing a lot. It seems that it''s good to call Dr. Feng, and the most important thing is that Dr. Feng himself likes it. "You don''t know how happy she is. Usually everyone is busy and buys vegetables in the supermarket. As soon as she heard that you go home for dinner, she and teacher Ji went to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy vegetables. They said they were fresh and delicious..." Ji Ting''s voice suddenly disappeared. Ruan Tang Yuguang saw him looking across the road. There was a car moving slowly. The cars behind had been honking for a long time. Wen Xuan glanced at the other side, then looked down at Ruan Tang, held Ruan Tang''s hand and squeezed it gently. Ruan Tang shook him back and looked up at Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan wears a hat, a mask and a flat lens. He doesn''t like wearing glasses very much. He feels that the lens separates him from Ruan Tang, which makes him fear that Ruan Tang is just his dream. He doesn''t like it. But it will be troublesome to go out without a little disguise. If he is recognized by fans, he will be unable to do anything. Holding hands with Ruan Tang, we went to the furniture city to choose furniture, discuss the color of curtains, bed sheets and quilt covers, eat barbecue at the roadside stall and queue up to buy pancakes, which will become a luxury. He stared for too long. Ruan Tang reached out and pinched his nose. Wen Xuan grabbed his hand. He seemed to endure something. Then he put his hand on his lips and kissed her across the mask. He trimmed Ruan Tang''s hair and tucked in her scarf. Wen Xuangang wanted to say that they should go back first and talk about dinner another day. Ji Ting can''t meet his sister and let his baby blow cold air in the street. As a result, Ji Ting came back. His voice was a little hoarse. "Sorry, let''s go. My car is in front." Wen Xuan: "are you sure?" The real Ji Xuan came to the spot as Ruan Tang said. It''s reasonable for Ji Ting''s mood to be affected. He just doesn''t want Ruan Tang to be the redundant one after he went to Ji''s house. Although it''s just a meal. Ji Ting looked at Wen Xuan and blamed himself. "Sorry, I didn''t control my mood just now, but I won''t do it in the future. My parents have been preparing since Ruan Tang promised to go back to dinner. Dr. Feng even changed her class with her colleagues. Like me, they really want Ruan Tang to go home for dinner." He said so, his apology attitude was sincere, and his posture was so low that Wen Xuan didn''t say anything. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Go back quickly. It''s too cold outside," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan: "OK, when you get on the bus, I''ll go." But as soon as he finished, he sent a message to Nie Chi Jane. Before the window paper was torn, Ji tingji Xuan and Ruan Tang didn''t know each other, but Nie Chijian was different. He and Ji Xuan knew each other. Nie Chi''s brief appearance is a surprise to Ji Xuan, isn''t it? Chapter 4994 Nie Chi was almost asleep when he came to play the game. When he heard Wen Xuan''s words, he suddenly became energetic, "are you sure she''s coming?" Wen Xuan said yes. Nie Chijian immediately got up, dressed and said, "are you sure I''m a surprise? I think it''s almost a shock! I''m afraid she''ll faint again when I go." Wen Xuan said, "so what? Would it be better if she didn''t come? Just watch the Ruan family. Why did she come back?" Nie Chijian also scolded him for being greedy. He hung up the phone and drove directly. When he got there, he saw Wen Xuan standing out in the street, but he didn''t see the car Wen Xuan said. "Where are the people?" he asked. Wen Xuan pointed to the opposite quarter''s community, "go there." Nie Chi Jane looked at him in surprise, "did you take a taxi? Didn''t she find it?" Wen Xuan: "I guessed she would come here and make a detour." Nie Chijian stood with Wen Xuan and looked at the opposite side. After a while, he suggested, "why don''t I call Tangtang and let''s go to dinner? Can you kill her?" Wen Xuan saw through his lie, "do you want to be angry with that woman or try Dr. Feng''s craft?" Nie Chi Jane swallowed and said, "all, all right?" Wen Xuan disagreed. "Don''t go. It''s too deliberate." Nie Chijian said casually and didn''t intend to go. Seeing that the car opposite was always wrong and waiting was boring, he said to eat first. "Tangtang said that there is a stir fry restaurant nearby. I think it''s the one behind us. Let''s go and have a taste. If you can eat the same style of Tangtang, you can be regarded as a winner in life." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, the love brain can''t be saved." Nie Chi, Jane and Wen Xuan went into the store for dinner. When they finished eating, the car was still parked opposite. He said sadly, "no, Ji Xuan wants to wait for Tangtang to leave Ji''s house?" Wen Xuan: "it seems so." Nie Chijian was unhappy. "What do you mean? She doesn''t give up until she reaches the Yellow River? I really think she can''t be replaced. It''s normal that we Tangtang is so good and rare by teacher Ji and Dr. Feng. Why doesn''t she let others have her parents, brothers and sisters when she has them?" He make complaints about Ruan Tang while he Tucao. Ruan Tang is having dinner. Dr. Feng has been serving her dishes with public chopsticks. It''s very kind, but it''s really delicious. She eats a lot. That''s when the news came. She glanced at her cell phone, and Jiting asked her if she had something to do. Ruan Tang: "no, it''s Xiaochi and Wen Xuan. They said they came here specially to eat the stir fry. They just went back." Ji Ting''s eyes moved. Ruan Tang wasn''t there. Those two people wouldn''t run so far to eat. They came here specially, unless there was something else. Did Ji Xuan come here with you? "Have you gone?" asked Dr. Feng. Ruan Tang said yes. Dr. Feng said regretfully, "it''s all at home. Why don''t you come and sit at home and add two more pairs of bowls and chopsticks? Next time, you must let them come together. It''s not that you children have been buying food outside. You can send me a message in advance about what you want to eat in the future, and teacher Ji and I will buy it after work." Ruan Tang said yes. After dinner, Ji Ting asked Ruan Tang, "is she here? Hasn''t she left yet?" Ruan Tang nodded. Ji Ting was silent for dozens of seconds and said, "do me a favor..." "Do you want me to stay one night? Let her see the reality?" said Ruan Tang. Ji Ting: "... I can''t hide anything from you. Can you help me?" Chapter 4995 Ruan Tang was surprised that Ji Ting would make such a request. She said, "that''s your sister." Ji Ting: "it used to be." Ruan Tang: "I don''t seem to like playing with people in applause. Why did you pull me into the water?" Ji Ting: "but I think you''ll be happy." Ruan Tang: " So she can''t hide her villain? Ji Ting has a good eye! Ruan Tang deliberately said, "you know me too well. I wonder if you are in love with me..." Ji Ting: "cough, cough!" He coughed for a long time. Even teacher Ji asked him if he was ill. Ji Ting said it was all right and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I think you''re my sister." But he wants to give Ji Xuan a warning. It''s really mutual. She can give them up, and they can give her up as well. This is also a reality. She made a choice and shouldn''t turn back. Ruan Tang resolutely agreed, "well, you begged me, but I don''t want to play with her." Ji Ting: "yes, I begged you. You are the kindest." Ruan tangxin went out to watch TV with teacher Ji. Ji Ting stayed in the room for a while and put on his coat again. Mr. Ji asked him if he was going out. He said that there was a place outside the community where oranges were very sweet and asked him to buy some fruit by the way. Ruan Tang Dynasty gave her a wink and sent her a message, "brother, you have to do enough to play. You want her to see that we have a good relationship and intimacy. It''s better to buy something for girls, but she should cry. I took her brother away as a fake." Ji Ting waiting for the elevator: " Where did Ruan Tang get so many thoughts? He replied, "I see. Thank you for your advice." Ruan Tang: "you''re welcome." Ji Ting couldn''t help laughing. When he got out of the elevator, his cell phone rang again. Click to open it. It was Ruan tangfa. Ruan Tang: "thank you for giving me a chance to be a villain." Ji Ting: "......" Ji Ting went to the supermarket with a speechless mood. From the moment she entered the door, she felt that someone was looking at herself, but he didn''t deliberately look at it. When he took his snacks, a girl with long hair wearing a hat and mask stood not far away, holding hands and looking at him. Yes, the girl is Ji Xuan. She frowned when she saw the chocolate she was holding. She didn''t like chocolate and had never eaten this foreign brand. It''s too expensive. Ji Ting took many other snacks, most of which were not what she liked, and the rest were not what she liked. My brother is shopping according to another person''s taste. He has forgotten her preferences! Ji Xuan could stand it at this time. When she saw Ji Ting enter the living area and walk to the shelf full of sanitary napkins, Ji Xuan''s state of mind collapsed. Although Dr. Feng is a gynecologist and Mr. Ji is also a highly educated person, they often mention all kinds of physical health problems at home, but they are very implicit. Ji Ting will take care of her mood when she comes to her holiday, pour her boiled water and medicine, but she won''t buy such things, and she will never let Ji Ting buy these private things for her. Now, he is buying sanitary napkins for another person who is not his own sister, and he doesn''t care that others'' eyes are picky there. The five minutes of Ji Xuan''s sanitary napkin election was like a year for Ji Xuan. She can''t guarantee that if the time of the quarter election is longer, she will rush to stop it! Chapter 4996 In fact, Ji Ting didn''t buy much. Most of them were snacks. When he came out, he bought a doll bear and a scarf. When he checked out, he tied up more than 5000. When Ji Ting swipes his card, Ji Xuan looks at him in disbelief. The conditions at home are better than those of her peers, but she has never been extravagant and extravagant before. She has never added trouble to her family and added pressure to her parents. Why can''t Ruan Tang understand the hard work of others? She didn''t have so much pocket money a year before. Now my brother has to spend so much money to visit the supermarket once. How much trouble has Ruan Tang added to his parents and brother in the past six months, and how much economic burden has he brought? Ji Xuan couldn''t help thinking. After seeing Ji Ting settle his account and leave, she hurried to keep up. Holding so many things, both hands occupied. Jiting still didn''t go home. He walked a little further. There was an old man driving a tricycle to buy fruit at the intersection. Jiting bought some fruit there. The old man is very poor and has a miserable experience. Many people around here often take care of his business. After buying the fruit, Justin made another turn. Ji Xuan doesn''t know what he''s going to do. He thinks he''s buying something he must use. As a result, Ji Ting goes into another fruit shop. The boss teased him when he saw that he had bought fruit, "it seems that you also know that my citrus is sweet." Ji Ting put the things aside for the time being, paid the bill, and said, "my father said that he ordered me to buy oranges for his daughter as soon as I finished my meal." The boss laughed, "isn''t his daughter your sister? Why, eat your sister''s vinegar?" Then the boss helped him hang the bags in his hand. Ji Ting said thank you and said, "nothing. No one will dislike a girl like my sister." The boss said that your brother and sister had a good relationship. He took a rose from the side, pinned it to the fruit bag and said, "give it to your sister." Ji Ting wants to pay. He doesn''t want it either. "If your sister likes it, come back next time." So Ji Ting had to give up and said he would come next time. He thanked the boss and left. As soon as he went out and turned the corner, he heard the boss say, "that little girl, you''ve been standing for a long time. Can I help you?" Ji Ting didn''t stop at his feet and went straight back to the community. Here, Ji Xuan shakes her head and says it''s okay, but tears flow down. The boss saw her cry and asked her what happened. Thinking of the young man who had just come, he said, "little girl, look open. Love is not so important. Don''t be sad, but also look at your relatives!" As a result, when he finished, he found that Ji Xuan was crying more sadly. Boss: " Forget it, forget it. The wife said he would not comfort people, as expected. He handed Ji Xuan a small bag of paper towels. "Little girl, go home early. Don''t let your family worry." Then the boss went to work. Ji Xuan stood at the door with a paper towel in her eyes. Go home? The family has a new daughter and won''t worry about her anymore. Why do they do this? She has been so obedient since childhood. She has never done anything special, never bothered them, and never caused them trouble They can all cook for a stranger and spend so much money on fruit. Why can''t they tolerate her and indulge her willfulness once? Do they like Ruan Tang so much that they forget her real Ji family, or do they actually don''t love her so much? Chapter 4997 Shortly after Ji Ting returned home, Ruan Tang told him that Ji Xuan had left. Answered a phone call, called a car and left. Ji Ting didn''t react much. He said he knew. Ruan Tang looked at the things he bought and said he would transfer the money to him. Ji Ting rolled his eyes. "Come on, I don''t have your money, and I opened a company to take all my wealth in and borrow money, but I''m not bad at this money. I said it''s a gift." In fact, he regretted that when Ruan Tang was still calling his brother at home, he should give her more gifts and give her more care and care. At that time, I didn''t know that my sister was actually Ruan Tang, and I didn''t know that Ruan Tang would not live at home in the future. They just got along with each other in a very ordinary way. They didn''t want to give more gifts at all. After all, the days are still long. Who knows that things are changeable "OK, don''t hurt spring and autumn. Can I go now?" asked Ruan Tang. Ji Ting shook his head. "You promised to stay all night. You''d better keep your promise. Doctor Feng went to prepare the fish to be cooked in the evening. He just said to let my father buy soy sauce." Ruan Tang really liked Dr. Feng''s craft, so he stayed all night. The next morning, she returned home. Wen Xuan went to buy breakfast. Nie Chi had just taken a bath when she got up late. When Ruan Tang came back, she asked her if anything else had happened. They left after watching Ji Xuan leave. He also asked his friends secretly, but he didn''t find anything moving over there. Ruan Tang: "what else is there? Silence is better than sound. Don''t you understand?" Nie Chi Jane: "but I don''t think she is a silent person. I think she will explode sooner or later." Ruan Tang: "then wait." No one knows how long Ji Xuan will break out, but Ji Ting is obviously hurt and determined not to forgive Ji Xuan. ¡­¡­ Soon at the end of the year, the school was released. Ouqiao, who had learned a little about Ruan Tang''s legendary experience, loved his idol every day. After the holiday, he wanted to turn Ruan Tang to her home. Her parents don''t mind having more daughters, and she doesn''t mind having more sisters. Ruan Tang didn''t go, but he bought a gift and asked ouqiao to take it home. This semester, ouqiao worked for the company. Although she also received a salary, that salary was far less than her ability. Although she promised, she insisted on working purely to generate electricity for "love". Ruan Tang was not free after the holiday. Instead, he became busier because of more time. He didn''t take a few days off until the end of the year. Dr. Feng said he would let Ruan Tang go back to Ji''s house for the new year. Her daughter is spoiled by people in Ruan''s family. She can''t spend the new year with Ruan Tang. She doesn''t even have a place to go. If she wants a hot meal, she can only go to a restaurant. For this reason, Dr. Feng called Ji Ting long ago and told him to persuade Ruan Tang until the holiday. Nie Chijian also didn''t want to go home. He wanted to take Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan back, but it was obviously impossible. He stayed and was kicked by Ruan Tang. He asked him to go back to spend the new year with his family and come back after the new year. Nie Chi Jane''s ass still hurt when she came home. Ji Ting''s kindness was also rejected by Ruan Tang. She doesn''t have no home. She has Wen Xuan and they also have a home. If she doesn''t find Wen Xuan, she may lead Dr. Feng''s kindness alone, but she can''t leave Wen Xuan when Wen Xuan is there. Ji Ting can only compromise, "then I''ll let my mother cook more dishes and make more dumplings. I''ll drive them to you then. How about? Don''t eat out for the new year''s Eve dinner." Chapter 4998 Afraid of being rejected again, Ji Ting ran away without waiting for Ruan Tang to say whether it was OK or not. Ruan Tang reluctantly looked at Wen Xuan, "look, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance to show it. It''s that they are too enthusiastic. We can''t finish eating too much. We can''t eat leftovers in the next few days." Over the past few months, Wen Xuanping has studied his cooking skills. Ruan Tang and Nie Chijian don''t go into the kitchen. Wen Xuan: "let them make the others. We make dumplings ourselves. You didn''t say the noodles I made a few days ago were delicious, and my craft was also good." Ruan Tang called Ji ting and said, and then took Wen Xuan to buy. In the past, when Wen Xuan rented his own house, he also bought new year''s products for the new year, but at that time, he bought some instant noodles and biscuits as staple food, because the owner of a small shop he could afford to eat went home for the new year, and the big hotel was open, but he couldn''t afford to eat. "I never thought there would be today before." when waiting for the elevator, Wen Xuan took Ruan Tang''s hand and said that such a beautiful happiness, he didn''t even dare to luxury in his dream. Ruan Tang leaned against his shoulder and said, "didn''t you think about living in a big house, eating in a big hotel and looking for a chef to cook?" Wen Xuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t think you would appear. Never. You''re like a fairy who suddenly fell from the sky. It seems that you came specifically for me. I often doubt whether I''m in a dream." Ruan Tang didn''t understand why the man found such a person for herself, but the goal was probably achieved. She really felt distressed. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Wen Xuan''s lips. "Now? Don''t you believe it?" Wen Xuan didn''t speak, but bent down and deepened the kiss. Now, with Ruan Tang in his arms, he won''t let go. Don''t mention buying new year''s products. Before meeting Ruan Tang, Wen Xuan rarely went to the mall. He bought the cheapest clothes in the night market. However, he was good-looking, and some people always thought he was wearing famous brands. He will not go to see the home decoration, will not consider what color to choose for the curtains, and will not consider the quality of kitchen knives and kitchen boards, because they can''t be used at all. I bought it, and there''s no place to put it aside. At that time, he didn''t like to go to supermarkets and shopping malls, especially during the Spring Festival. Everyone was with his family or friends. He was always alone. But this year is different. He was happy when he entered the supermarket. He would also feel lovely when he looked at the happy layout in the supermarket. When he saw the beautiful window flowers, he would pull Ruan Tang to see them, and then choose what they both like. He didn''t like shopping in the supermarket. He and Ruan Tang visited the supermarket and bought a huge pile of things. When he bought it, he was very happy and paid the bill very actively. After buying it, he found that there was no room in the car and he couldn''t take it away at all. The most important thing is that even if you take it back, you can''t put it in the refrigerator. Looking at Wen Xuan''s worried look, Ruan Tang said, "let''s go. I ordered a super large refrigerator. No matter how many things you buy, you can put it down." Wen Xuan was surprised again. "When?" Ruan Tang: "not long after entering the supermarket." Wen Xuan was so happy that she wanted to take everything she liked like a curious baby. She knew that the refrigerator at home was going to abdicate. Wen Xuan tightened his lips when he heard the speech. Ruan Tang said, "send these back to the supermarket staff. If there''s anything else we want to buy, we''ll continue to buy. If the new refrigerator can''t fit, we''ll buy a villa. At that time, we''ll open a big ice cellar and buy as much as we want." Chapter 4999 Ruan Tang said that buying a villa is not just talk. Now Wen Xuan has not officially appeared in public. When he shows up, it will be inconvenient to travel in the future. The apartment here can only be used as a residence occasionally. Another is that the company is in its infancy. They are often busy late. When they go back to school, it is too late to turn off the lights. It is crowded and inconvenient to stay. All these problems will be solved by changing a big house. ¡­¡­ After purchasing home, Ruan Tang sat leisurely eating snacks, while Wen Xuan was sorting out and storing his purchases. It took more than an hour to sort out all kinds of new year goods. "Now I know what ''virtuous husband'' means," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan: " Virtuous? He raised his eyes and stared at Ruan Tang affectionately, revealing his possessiveness, "are you sure it''s virtuous?" Ruan Tang was not afraid of him, "otherwise?" Wen Xuan was still squatting on the ground to tidy up his clothes. When he heard the speech, he got up and rushed towards Ruan Tang sitting cross legged on the sofa. "Can a virtuous person do this?" he kissed Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ruan Tang: "virtue is not empty. King Wen, you should study hard!" Wen Xuan went down again, opened his mouth and bit Ruan Tang''s face. "Isn''t virtuous and virtuous? Thank you for your advice." Ruan Tang: "then you don''t respect my teaching." Wen Xuan didn''t speak, then went down and bit her lips, "but I think this is my most sincere thanks." Ruan Tang: "get out of here! You''re so shameless! Hey, Wen Xuan, get up!" Wen Xuan didn''t move. He held Ruan Tang for a long time. After several minutes, he kissed enough and reluctantly let go of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang glared at him and ran to the bathroom. When he looked in the mirror, he lost all his lipstick. There were a lot of lipstick prints on his neck. "Wen Xuan!" "Yes, what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s all right. You keep cleaning up." Two people fight, it''s new year''s Eve. In the afternoon, Ji Ting came. Teacher Ji and doctor Feng knew Wen Xuan''s life experience and loved Ruan Tang. Afraid that they had little experience, they sent Ji ting to help. I also brought a pair of couplets written by teacher Ji. The meaning is very good. They are all blessings to them. Wen Xuan pasted it on the door himself. After finishing the interior decoration, Ji Ting left. Then Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan began to make dumplings. After more than two hours, Ji Ting came again. This time, he came to deliver vegetables. "Dr. Feng said that you young people might go out to see fireworks after dinner, so you started cooking very early. If I don''t waste your time, I won''t let the light bulb get in the way. You two eat well - Happy New Year! I wish you today every year and today every year!" Ruan Tang likes what Ji Ting said, and Wen Xuan likes it too. He stopped Ji ting from leaving and went back to find the red envelope he gave him when he was shopping. He wrapped a red envelope for Ji ting. Ji Ting: " He cried and laughed, "I''m Ruan Tang''s brother. You give me a red envelope. It''s a disguise to take advantage of me?" "No, I was like this when I was a child. The Dean led us to some other people''s activities. If we say good words, others will give red envelopes," Wen Xuan said. Ji Ting: " Forget it, I''m sorry to see that no one really gave him a red envelope from childhood, so I don''t care about him. After sending Ji Ting away, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan put the dishes on the table. Eight dishes and one soup are what she and Wen Xuan love to eat. Dr. Feng really put his mind into it. Ruan Tang poured himself and Wen Xuan a glass of wine. "Mr. Wen, this is the first new year''s Eve after we met. I wish us today every year and every year..." "I love you." Chapter 5000 Dr. Feng was very considerate. There was still a lot of time after dinner. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan put on their clothes and went out. Even on New Year''s Eve, there are still many people on the street, some walking together, some alone. Some people eat while walking with a barbecue, some people sit at the window of a fast food restaurant and look blankly at the street. Some people stand in the street and are fascinated by the warm cabinet. Some people wear thin and cheap cotton clothes and turn red with cold, but tell the people on the phone that they eat well and wear warm. They are having dinner with their colleagues One person, one story, each has its own bitterness and joy. Wen Xuan sucked his nose, slightly raised his head, and forced the sour under his eyes. His story can be divided into two stages. The dividing point is the meeting with Ruan Tang. Then, his life had light, and from then on, there was only joy and happiness. ¡­¡­ "Tangtang, aren''t you feeling well again? You''ve been distracted today." Ruan Yun''s words brought Ji Xuan back to reality. She looked up and found that everyone except Ruan Ye was looking at her. She shook her head and said it was all right. She said she was not feeling well. She has fainted three times in the past six months. This reason is the best and most appropriate at any time. Ruan Yun: "I''ll call the doctor..." "Don''t bother, sister. Today is new year''s Eve, and the doctor will be reunited with his family. Don''t disturb their reunion because of it," Ji Xuan said. Ruan Yun said, "you are just too soft hearted." Ruan Yu also said that Ji Xuan was too considerate. Ji Xuan visited him once before. Because she was not familiar with the set, she lost her way and entered a female No. 1 lounge. Female No. 1 thought that Ji Xuan was secretly shooting and scolded Ji Xuan on the spot. Ruan Yu wanted to replace female No. 1 at that time, but Ji Xuan refused. She said that it was unfair for others to work hard and change the scene, and then proposed to delete some scenes of female No. 1. Soon, Ruan''s father and Mrs. Ruan joined the ranks of comforting Ji Xuan. Ruan Ye didn''t speak. His eyes wandered away. He was poked by Ruan Yu and winked at him. I didn''t see my sister so uncomfortable. I didn''t know to say a word of comfort? Ruan ye: " Is it hard to be praised? He doesn''t understand. I really don''t understand how the relationship at home became like this. It was completely cold and fire at this time a year ago and now. During this year, he spent most of his time at school or in the training team. His time at home may add up to less than a month, and even at home, he can''t meet all his family all the time. So he was puzzled. When did his mother like Ruan Tang so much? When did my sister and brother become so gentle? Ruan Tang, how could he hide all his freedom and willfulness, be casual and publicized, and become a stranger without edges and corners, personality and mathematics? Seeing that Ruan Ye was indifferent, Ruan Yu also showed some anger. He called Ruan Ye''s name, "a friend of mine has a junior in his family who wants to participate in the Mathematical Olympiad competition. He wants to ask some questions. Come with me." Ruan Ye gets up and follows. When she got to the small study in her room, Ruan Yu said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have the best relationship with Ruan Tang? Why don''t you care about her?" Ruan Ye didn''t speak. Ruan Yu was a little weak. "Xiao Ye, you don''t like talking to us. I understand, but we''re talking about Ruan Tang. I know mathematics is the most important in your world, but do you even want to exclude her?" Ruan Ye suddenly looks up, looking a little indifferent, more inexplicable, "haven''t you excluded Ruan Tang all the time?" Chapter 5001 All along, it''s not you who excluded Ruan Tang? Ruan Ye suddenly opened his mouth and said a word that stunned Ruan Yu, who was praised for her high EQ, eloquence and good acting skills in the entertainment circle. He didn''t seem to expect Ruan ye to say this. Ruan ye asked, "I''m also very surprised. You don''t like Ruan Tang. Why has it changed so much this year?" Ruan Yu: " Don''t you like Ruan Tang? In the past, when they blamed her for something, Xiao ye would defend Ruan Tang. Xiao Ye didn''t talk much and wouldn''t argue with them, but he would show his position with action. Once again, Tangtang accidentally touched and broke a bracelet that her mother liked very much. Her mother was very angry and yelled at Tangtang. Tangtang stood silent and stared at her mother like a hedgehog. Her eyes were very cold and sharp. She was completely different from her now. They are all comforting their mother, but Xiao Ye, who is doing questions in the room, hears the news and goes downstairs, blocking between his mother and Tangtang. He turned his back to his mother and gave his arms to Tangtang. Xiao Ye is much taller than Tangtang. When he stands like that, Tangtang can''t see his mother''s eyes full of anger and disgust. Without saying a word, Xiao Ye took Tangtang''s hand and left. The story of Bracelet ended, but its influence lasted nearly half a year. In those months, Xiao Ye''s life was still so monotonous and boring. In addition to class, he was doing questions, questions, questions In his eyes, except math, he can only see sugar, and everyone else has become air here. Over the past year, they have also discussed privately. Their relationship with Tangtang is completely different from that before. They also feel sorry for the past and reflect on it. They will love Tangtang well. Should Xiaoye be closer to them? No, Instead of improving the relationship, the distance seems to be farther. Ruan Yu really couldn''t understand. "Haven''t you always hoped that everyone would treat Tangtang the same as you? Now we treat her better than you and tolerate and spoil her. You''re not happy again?" Ruan Yu asked. Ruan Ye is very strange, "that''s your understanding. Everyone''s likes and eye edges have their fixed equations. There will be no correct answer by forcibly copying them. You don''t like her, but I like her best. I understand that she loves her. Why should I hope for you and how to hope for her?" Ruan Yu: " Originally, is he always wrong? But he still couldn''t understand, "you used to be so good. Now what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you comfort her?" Ruan ye: "you are all praising her. You shouldn''t be happy to be praised. Why do you need comfort?" Ruan Yu: " Forget it, my brother''s brain circuit is different from them. He''d better be direct. He said, "Xiao Ye, I mean, you used to care about her so much that even if she ignored you because of our different attitude towards you two, you wouldn''t be angry. What''s the matter now? I don''t think you''ve talked to her these days. Is something wrong?" This is the strangest. When he mentioned this question, Ruan Ye''s eyes changed slightly. He said, "I can''t answer you this question for the time being. It''s strange, but I already have a train of thought. I''ll tell you when I get the right answer." Ruan Yu was even more puzzled. Both of them were as simple as white paper. What happened needs to be analyzed slowly to get the answer? Chapter 5002 After Ruan Yu shut up, Ruan ye asked him again, "where''s your friend''s child? Do you want me to help solve the problem? It''s too simple. Don''t bother me." "..." Ruan Yu was speechless. He just found a reason why Ruan Ye was interested. Ruan Ye added, "don''t think about it if you ask me to help cheat. I won''t do such a thing." Ruan Yu frowned, "who asked you to do this?" Ruan ye: "Mom, her friend''s child." Ruan Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Her friend''s child is the same age as you." Still a child, because others have a low IQ, they are lower than you? "What''s the problem? I''ll take a look at it first. If it''s simple, tell him I''m busy." Ruan ye said. Ruan Yu was still laughing at Ruan Ye''s way of speaking, but now he was excited and his face didn''t look good. "Who taught you this? Tangtang?" Although Xiao Ye is indifferent and not sociable, he is very polite, direct and simple. He doesn''t speak like this and doesn''t think so carefully. It''s Tangtang... They used to hate it, but now they think it''s very cute. There are many very smart places. Ruan ye: "do you want to teach? I always will." This is recognition. Ruan Yu was a little uneasy for some reason, "but you didn''t talk and do things like that before." Ruan Ye was silent for a long time. Ruan Yu thought he couldn''t speak for a long time. He wanted to end the conversation, but he raised his head again. He looked at Ruan Yu and said in a calm to indifferent tone, "I think Ruan Tang is lost. You all forget the real her. I can''t forget it. I want to remember her, or she will be sad when she comes back." Ruan Yu was stunned and couldn''t understand why he said so. After a pause, I felt inexplicable again. Tangtang''s character has changed a lot, but it''s better than before. At least it won''t get angry because we don''t know where to be angry, and it won''t make some messy things. Now the atmosphere at home is more harmonious than before. Isn''t that a good thing? Why use the word "lost" to define her change? But Ruan Ye has a high IQ and has been different from them since he was a child. He never wanted to correct Ruan Ye''s ideas. He just reminded him, "Xiaoye, Tangtang just grew up and became mature and stable. You haven''t lost it. Even if you like her better, you can''t imitate her behavior. It will be very dangerous to go on like this, you know?" Ruan ye: "why is it dangerous? I know what I''m doing." Ruan Yu: "... We''ll be in the play. Won''t you imitate it? Have you ever thought about what to do in case Tangtang always looks like this? Do you want to imitate her all your life?" Ruan ye: "why doesn''t she come back all the time? She''s just lost, not lost. She''ll come back." Ruan Yu was a little collapsed. "What if she doesn''t come back?" Ruan ye: "then I''ll find her." Ruan Yu: " "Don''t worry about me. I''ll handle it myself. Don''t worry about Ruan Tang. I''ll get her back." Ruan ye said solemnly. "Xiao Ye..." "What you said makes me a little angry. I don''t want to help your friend''s children read the questions anymore. Please refuse your friend." "Xiao Ye!" "I don''t watch the party or eat. I will set off fireworks at zero. Don''t bother me at night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 5003 After Ruan Ye leaves, Ruan Yu thinks more and more that something is wrong. When he chases out, Ruan Ye has closed the door. Hearing something in the door, he immediately held the door handle and found that it was locked from the inside. Ruan Yu had no choice but to go downstairs. "Are you finished? Why didn''t Xiao ye come?" Mrs. Ruan asked. Ruan Yu, the film emperor, hid his mind when he went downstairs. No one could see anything from his face. He said, "after talking, Xiao Ye disliked the simple questions asked by other children and was unwilling to answer them. He said I wasted his time and asked me not to disturb him with such things." Mrs. Ruan immediately thought of her best friend''s child asking for help, and said unhappily, "Xiaofang''s daughter is also interested in math. She also asked me to ask Xiao Ye to make up for her daughter''s lessons. Xiao Ye didn''t give me any face. He said that he didn''t really like math, but forced himself to memorize it in order to achieve some purpose. This kind of math can''t go far. He won''t waste time on it. The child is getting more and more..." Ruan Jingde suddenly interrupted his wife. He said, "Xiao Ye is right. Even if he gives an answer to a simple question, others can''t digest it. IQ and talent are not at the same level. Don''t force it. If your friends ask for this again in the future, you will refuse them." He also said to Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Yun and Ji Xuan, "you are the same." Ruan Jingde attaches great importance to his youngest son''s IQ and mathematical talent. Their family has always been in business. Only in this generation has a person who is interested in learning and has a talent for mathematics. If he is trained well, he can''t guarantee that he won''t become a mathematician in the future. It can be regarded as glorifying his family. Being interrupted by her husband, Mrs. Ruan''s face was not good-looking. She said that Ruan Ye refused her, naturally hoping to get some resonance, but she was scolded. Mrs. Ruan glanced at Ruan Jingde and turned to watch TV. Ruan Jingde saw it and immediately coaxed her. When they went upstairs, there were only three people left in the living room: Ruan Yun, Ruan Yu and Ji Xuan. When the party began, Ji Xuan said, "I''ll ask Xiao Ye to watch the party..." "Don''t worry about him. He said his teacher sent him questions and he wanted to solve them." Ruan Yu lied without changing her face. Ji Xuan wanted to say that he would spend New Year''s Eve once a year with his family, but he thought of Ruan Jingde''s advice and swallowed his words back. The three of them watched for a while. Ruan Jingde and his wife also came. They asked Ruan Ye. After Ruan Yu explained, Ruan Jingde asked him to send Ruan Ye some food. Ruan Yu: " Is it necessary to sacrifice a brother for the cultivation of mathematicians? He got up and was about to act when Ruan ye came down the stairs. "Xiao Ye, you want to see the party..." Ruan Ye turns the corner and goes to the kitchen. He only takes a glass of milk and comes out. Without looking at the others, he goes upstairs again. Ruan Yu quickly grabbed anything into the fruit tray and followed him. "How strange are they?" Ruan Fu took a look and took back his eyes. "It seems that something is hiding from us." The speaker didn''t want to listen. Ji Xuan subconsciously glanced upstairs and remembered the change of Ruan Ye''s attitude towards her. It seems that after asking math questions that time, Ruan ye went home less often. Even if he went home, he stayed shorter and shorter, and talked to her less and less. Ruan Ye is at home these days, but he hasn''t said a word to her. Chapter 5004 Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan spent new year''s Eve together, but on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, they visited Ji''s family and thanked Dr. Feng for his kindness and care. After leaving Ji''s house, Wen Xuan asked where to play. Ruan Tang shook his head, "to go home, I want to prepare a gift." Wen Xuan: "... To whom?" Ruan Tang: "my brother." Wen Xuan thought of the Ruan family and Ruan ye, Ruan Tang''s twin brother. "You have a good relationship with him." Wen Xuan said that the Ruan family is so annoying, but she will specially prepare gifts for Ruan Ye. Ruan Tang: "we are really the closest sister and brother. I like him. I know he is fascinated by it. I can understand each other without saying more. He is very smart and cares about people. I am a bit of a bull in the horns because other people''s attitude angered him. Now I have adjusted my attitude and should apologize to him." The original owner is innocent. Ruan Ye is also innocent. He has even abandoned his family and stood on the side of the original owner. However, the situation of the original owner in the Ruan family is too bad. Even if Ruan Ye is kind to her, she can''t face Ruan Ye without any influence. Even when she is too emotional, she will inevitably anger and complain about Ruan ye, which leads her to think that there is a feud between the two people, and Ruan ye will no longer like her as a child. In fact, Ruan Ye has not changed. Whether it''s the original story or the present world. Wen Xuan: "what gift should we prepare? What does he like? Should we ask Xiaochi for reference?" The main reason is that he didn''t get any gifts from childhood, and he doesn''t know what boys like at this age. Ruan Tang smiled at the speech. "No, Xiaochi doesn''t like anything except me." Wen Xuan: " If it weren''t for Xiaochi''s father all day, he would be jealous. "What are you going to prepare? Are we going to buy it?" Wen Xuan asked. Ruan Tang shook his head. "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll go back and set him a problem. This is the best gift." Wen Xuan asked tentatively, "math problem?" Ruan Tang said yes. Wen Xuan: "......" i ''m sorry! Although I am not a scum, but you learn the world of God, I really don''t understand! If someone gives him a physics problem on his birthday, he will blow the man''s head except Ruan Tang. "It''s also a new year''s gift. Will you give math problems..." Wen Xuan gently reminded Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "I know what you want to say. He is different from others. When he receives this gift, he will jump three feet high and can''t help showing off with his good teachers." Wen Xuan: " Excuse me! I don''t deserve it! But he can''t imagine Ruan Ye jumping three feet high in surprise after receiving the gift of math problem and showing off his treasure everywhere. However, according to Nie Chijian, Ruan Ye is already very good. People in the domestic mathematics circle think highly of him and say that he is expected to get back the highest mathematics Award for the country in the future. How talented is Ruan Tang, who can give Ruan Ye questions, in mathematics? If he has not been influenced by the Ruan family and has been learning mathematics all the time, what achievements will he make in the future? Ruan Tang: "you don''t have to comfort me. I have talent, but I didn''t want to be academic all the time. They have some influence on me, but they won''t let me give up my favorite." Wen Xuan could only look at Ruan Tang reluctantly, "you are too smart. You know what I want to say before I open my mouth..." Ruan Tang raised his finger to block Wen Xuan''s lips and said, "that''s because we have been in love with each other for many years and have become one." Chapter 5005 On the day of receiving the "gift", the Ruan family hosted a banquet at their home. All the guests were relatives and friends, most of whom were in the business circle and several in the entertainment circle. Ji Xuan entered the Department of literature at university and wanted to be a screenwriter. Ruan Yu mentioned several times to take her to meet people in the circle and find a master to take her. She didn''t promise. This time Ruan Yu invited people to her home. Some of Ruan Yun''s and Ruan Jingde''s friends in the shopping mall also supported them, saying that the three Miss Ruan family decided to make special products, and they would certainly invest. This is naturally a scene. The Ruan family wants to praise their children, and they can''t intervene at all. Ruan Ye plays games in the room. The teacher recommends him to rest. The game is established based on mathematical logic. Although Ruan Ye is not very interested, he can barely play during the rest. In the half-hour he played the game, the door was knocked eleven times, and now the twelfth time rang again. Ruan Ye is so annoyed that he finally opens the door. There was a beautiful girl standing outside. After opening the door, she looked at him. Ruan Ye looked at each other with an expressionless face, but in fact she was impatient. "Who are you? Have you been allowed by the host''s house? Why are you knocking on my door?" As soon as he opened his mouth, the girl outside the door blushed and explained, "yes, aunt Jiang asked me to come up to you." Ruan Ye looks more and more worried. The girl said, "I''m your sister. I admire you very much. I want to learn mathematics from you..." Ruan Ye suddenly understood, "you are the one who wants me to help you answer the questions and get the qualification?" Girl: " Seeing the girl looking at herself with red eyes, Ruan ye said, "I think my attitude is very obvious. I love mathematics. I won''t do anything to shame mathematics. I can''t meet your requirements. I''m sorry." Ruan Yu heard Ruan Ye''s words as soon as he got to the corridor. Then a girl ran away from him with her face covered. "Xiao Ye, you... She''s a guest invited by her mother..." "Do you want me to help the cheating guests?" Ruan ye asked. Ruan Yu: " No matter how fresh and refined the lady and daughter said about "make-up classes" and how well the mother covered it up, they couldn''t hide their real purpose. "As I said, I won''t do such a thing. Don''t come to me." Ruan ye said again. Ruan Yu sighed, "last time I mentioned, how could mom invite their mother and daughter? I really didn''t expect that I didn''t come to ask you for a question. There are so many guests at the bottom who want to see you. Won''t you go down?" Ruan ye said he would do a problem. Ruan Yu: "those questions are not at all difficult for you, are they? Why do you repeat those questions that are not challenging..." "Didi!" He was talking when Ruan Ye suddenly heard a voice in his room. Ruan Ye ignored Ruan Yu. He thought it was a teacher or classmate who sent him questions or games. As a result, a strange account sent him an email. The title reads "gift". As soon as he opened it, he saw a very simple but unusual formula. Here is a sentence: Happy New Year! Ruan Ye was attracted by the formula after only one look. He sat down, picked up the pen next to him and began to calculate. After writing a few lines, he frowned again. incorrect. Totally wrong. Keep writing, it''s still wrong. When Ruan Yu came in, he saw Ruan Ye staring at the computer screen with a sad face, like staring at a dish he didn''t want to eat at all, but had to eat in order to get enough nutrition. It''s really rare that Xiao Ye is baffled sometimes. Chapter 5006 Ruan Yu didn''t do well at school, and she knew nothing about mathematics. She joked, "don''t worry, solve it slowly. You''re so smart that you can have an answer." Ruan Ye ignored him. He stood there for a minute. Ruan Ye didn''t look at him. Even from his behavior, Ruan ye may have forgotten that he was also in the room. "Then take your time. I''ll go out first." When Ruan Yu finished, Ruan Ye didn''t respond. Even he ignored him, not to mention the guests downstairs. As soon as Ruan Yu went out of Ruan Ye''s room, she saw Mrs. Ruan in a rage. "Where''s your brother?" Mrs. Ruan asked. Ruan Yu: "what''s the matter?" Ruan Fu was so popular that he didn''t look good. He said, "he doesn''t want to teach. He can''t teach. How can he be so rude to guests? Wenwen came to our house for the first time. Unexpectedly, she encountered such a thing. How can you tell her mother and how to be a man?" Ruan Yu was not so angry. He held Mrs. Ruan''s arm and helped him walk to the empty side of the corridor, "Mom, you can''t blame Xiao Ye for this. You know his temper. From childhood to adulthood, mathematics is all he has. You let a person who regards mathematics as all to help others cheat in the math exam. This is a humiliation and harm to him. He certainly can''t accept it." Mrs. Ruan said, "what cheating? It''s so ugly. Who asked him to help with the topic? It doesn''t mean that he will get the exam." Ruan Yu has understood, "Mom, can you guarantee that those questions will not appear in the exam?" To the satisfaction of all as like as two peas, Mrs. Ruan: "well, that''s the same type of questions. It''s not all the same. How can we call cheating?" Ruan Yu loosened her hand and said helplessly, "Mom, this is an Olympic mathematics competition, which is related to many bonus points and bonuses. Maybe this bonus point will change a person''s life. If she has a chance, what will others do?" "But don''t you also let those big directors in the entertainment industry give priority to Tangtang''s works? As a new screenwriter, she doesn''t have any works. As long as her predecessors are willing to be promoted, she can get angry. What''s the difference between us?" Mrs. Ruan said. Ruan Yu: " He was stunned for a moment, and his face turned red. Yeah. It''s all through the back door. What''s the difference? Tangtang doesn''t even have works, so she has made a name in front of so many directors and investors. In the future, as long as she works, others will help Tangtang in the face of the Ruan family and them. There are so many resources in the circle. Tangtang gets the opportunity, which means that other screenwriters without contacts will fail. They have changed the fate of another or several strangers without permission. Who is more noble than who? "Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu?" "Ah, what''s the matter, mom?" "I asked you to talk to your brother. Why are you stunned?" "Mom, Lin is busy with his business. Let''s not disturb him. Is your friend''s child''s exam more important than Lin''s future? Maybe he''s solving problems in the mathematics world. When we disturb him, our thoughts are confused, and we may forget everything," said Ruan Yu. Mrs. Ruan: "is it so serious? Mom just wants to help the child." Ruan Yu nodded without changing her face and said, "yes, so you''d better turn down your friend and stop looking for Xiao Ye for this matter." It''s time for him to reflect on Tangtang as a screenwriter. You can''t bother others. It''s better for him to play the hero in Tangtang''s play. His sister, he held it personally. Chapter 5007 After the third day of junior high school, Nie Chijian left home without stopping. Before the end of the new year, mother Nie wondered, "you always have to go to Tangtang to play during the new year. Why don''t you go this time? You two quarreled?" Nie Chi Jane: "no, how could we quarrel? I treat her as a daughter. Ouch, mom, why did you hit me?" "You are ungrateful enough to treat the life-saving benefactor as your daughter!" mother Nie still holds new slippers in her hand, which is the weapon she just hit Nie Chijian. Nie Chi Jane said, "if I were a girl, would you hit me like that just now?" Mother Nie said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you''re a boy or a girl. It''s because you don''t smoke. If you quarrel, you should also analyze the reasons. Admit your mistakes if you''re wrong. Don''t drag it to the end. You really can''t be a friend." Nie Chijian: " "Mom, we really didn''t quarrel. It''s 10000 times more complicated than you think," he said. Mother Nie didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?" Nie Chi Jane thought for a moment and said, "Mom, tell you something. You can''t tell anyone or tell my father, you know?" Mother Nie: "tell me, it''s mysterious. I promise I won''t tell your father that he can''t control his mouth." Nie Chijian: "anyway, you should keep it a secret, or something big will happen!" "Say it!" "Well, I said immediately. In short, I have nothing to do with Ruan Tang who is now in Ruan''s house, but Tangtang and I are fine. Do you understand?" Nie Chijian looked at Nie''s mother. Mother Nie: "what''s the difference between Tangtang and Ruan Tang? I remember you were called Ruan Tang when you were born, but it will be called Tangtang like brown sugar in a minute." Nie Chijian: " forget it. No explanation. He sighed and said, "in a word, mom, my relationship with Tangtang is stronger than before. All the problems you worry about have not happened, and it can''t happen in the future. Don''t care about anything over Ruan Tang, and don''t send snacks as before. If she contacts you, you''ll tell me what she wants to do at the first time, and I''ll deal with the rest." Mother Nie nodded, "but I still don''t understand you..." "Well, mom, I''m going to hurry. My two friends didn''t even eat takeout there for the Chinese New Year. I have to accompany them!" Nie Chijian directly hugged Nie''s mother''s arm and threw her Jiao. Nie''s mother didn''t say anything. She quickly packed up a lot of food for Nie Chi Jane to bring. She doesn''t understand her son''s words very well, but obviously there is a big problem! ¡­¡­ Nie Chijian thought that Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan were eating takeout and cold meals all day. As a result, when they went, they found that they were just thinking too much. Ji Ting has to deliver meals every two meals. Dr. Feng''s craftsmanship is really speechless. If he can eat Dr. Feng''s dishes every day, he is willing to stay for the new year. After dinner that day, Wen Xuan asked Ruan Tang if he had received the answer. Ruan Tang said it was still early. Nie Chi Jane was curious, "what answer?" Wen Xuan explained that Nie Chi Jane also turned into a question mark face, "gifts, math problems? Are you sure? He is a genius, but he doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires. Doesn''t he want to receive normal gifts for the new year?" Ruan Tang: "you''re not him. How do you know he doesn''t like my gift?" Nie Chijian: " Yes, he really doesn''t understand the thinking of genius, and he doesn''t deserve it. But he is also a child! Why do you treat children like this during the Chinese new year? As a sister, Ruan Tang''s gift is too thick and deep! Chapter 5008 Wen Xuan and Nie Chijian both feel that the incredible gift makes Ruan Ye ecstatic and addicted to it. He solved it for several days, but he didn''t have an answer. He was really curious about Ruan Tang''s identity, so he sent an email. Ruan Tang''s email uses the identity of "t". Ruan Ye directly calls her "teacher t" at the beginning of the email. He was very happy to receive such a special gift, which was the biggest surprise he received this year. At the beginning, both paragraphs were writing about their surprise feelings and their respect for Ruan Tang. The words were not exaggerated, but even the punctuation between the lines showed sincerity. Nie Chi and Jane got goose bumps. Wen Xuan was also surprised. Ruan Ye immersed in mathematics seemed very different from what he heard. Ruan ye sent an email not because he was in trouble and asked for help, but because he wanted to give back gifts, but he didn''t know "t" and didn''t know how to choose gifts. Ruan Tang replied that the best gift was the answer. Ruan ye thought this email was sent to many people at random. He was just one of them, but he didn''t expect to receive a reply. Ruan Tang''s reply inspired him. He wrote back to Ruan Tang. After sending several emails back and forth, Ruan Ye obviously regarded "t" as a soul friend. He just sent another email. Ruan Tang was busy and asked Wen Xuan to look for her. Nie Chi Jane also came together. Wen Xuan opened a little. It''s a long article. In fact, it is a letter that confides its heart and seeks advice. Ruan Ye talked about the changes of everyone in his family, focusing on "Ruan Tang". He used r to refer to Ruan Tang and R to Ji Xuan. There is a sentence that says, "... She has the same face as R, but she is completely different. No one else can see. I''m very sad. I miss R, but I can''t find her." But soon he wrote, "I know they all like R, like her quiet, gentle and considerate, and don''t want r to come back, but I won''t forget. I will always remember her and find her." Then he asked t whether he did it right, and he didn''t know what to do. Wen Xuan didn''t know what to say after reading, but he was still touched at the bottom of his heart. As Ruan Tang said, if she had not taken the initiative to reveal her identity, the Ruan family would never have found out that she was not Ji Xuan. They just think that their daughter did not do well in the exam, her temperament changed greatly, or the late rebellious period came, or for other reasons. Ji Xuan should have tried her best to play Ruan Tang when she stayed at Ruan''s house, but Ruan Ye found out. This mind can be said to be cherished. "He has a conscience. It''s worth letting him for so many years," Nie Chi said. When I first met Ruan Tang, he hated Ruan ye so much. Mingming is as old as Ruan Tang, but the Ruan family asks Ruan Tang to let him do everything. Ruan Tang doesn''t even dare to do well in the exam. He says he is afraid of affecting Ruan ye, who is too smart but whose mind looks different from ordinary people. For several years after that, he hated Ruan Ye very much. He wanted to bully Ruan ye when he met, but Ruan Ye never returned. Ruan Tang: "what did he say?" Wen Xuan mentioned it. Ruan Tang was silent and said, "he has always been such a person." It''s just that the environment of the Ruan family, those families, is really not suitable for them to stay in the same space. Otherwise, sooner or later, the relationship will become more rigid and even antagonistic. Thinking of Ruan Ye''s ending, Ruan Tang sighed gently and sent him another email. Chapter 5009 After the annual leave, Ruan and Tang started their busy work again, and even ojiao came back early. Work and study make life very full. During this period, in March, Wen Xuan issued a new song, and his music style began to have color from the depression of reality. There are fan messages, from black and white to color. Is the next step sugar? Only Wen Xuan himself can answer this. He is not sure whether the next song is sugar, but there is no doubt that after knowing Ruan Tang, there is only sugar left in his life. In June, a program invited Wen Xuan to be an assistant singer. After Wen Xuan nodded, the studio took it down. In the summer vacation, when the program was broadcast, Wen Xuan gradually appeared in the program. As soon as he appeared, he attracted many fans and directly overshadowed the singers participating in the competition. This made the fans of the program very dissatisfied. It was clear that Wen Xuan came to smash the venue. Some people questioned that Wen Xuan had a great background. The program invited so many singers and stars to set off Wen Xuan and give him a debut. Wen Xuan''s fans also retort. If they have a big background, what about singing songs in unknown bars for so many years? If there were a background, it wouldn''t be covered with pearls. Who is willing to make him nameless? So far, Wen Xuan has only participated in three sessions. As soon as Wen Xuan got home and changed his clothes, he hugged Ruan Tang and didn''t give up. Rong Dalong Zhangquan and others, who carried things in large bags and small bags, looked like the reincarnation of lemon essence. I beat wild geese all day, but I was pecked by wild geese. I didn''t expect that they were fooled by Ruan Tang, the fake lady. At first, everyone craned their necks and waited for the eldest lady to send someone to pick them up. Before waiting for the eldest lady, they waited for the news that the bar owner was in prison. Then something happened to the listening company. This makes them more convinced of Ruan Tang''s identity. If there is no background on the road, how can we easily get rid of the bar owner with someone above and say that several people from the listening company have been pulled down? But when they vowed to follow the boss, the boss sent a message and passed it on to them. In the imagination, the majestic young lady of the underworld with a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right didn''t see her, but she saw Ruan Tang, who was the boss of the studio and the chairman of the company. Although the identity on the road is false, the boss is still the boss. At this time, it is necessary to hold your thighs. There is only one thing that makes everyone angry, that is, it is clear that they all know big brother Ruan Tang on the same day, but how can they be the same as Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan is the boss''s sweetheart, the treasure in his hand and the flesh in his heart. They are big guy drivers, Wenxuan drivers, Wenxuan bodyguards, Wenxuan assistants! Hey. "What''s the matter? Are you too tired?" Ruan Tang was sitting on the sofa reading. After Wen Xuan came and hugged her, she couldn''t read the book. She put down the book and looked at Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan held her and said, "I''ll recharge." Ruan Tang touched his hair, looked up and asked Rong Dalong, "is the program recording going well?" In the face of Ruan Tang''s muscle memory, Rong Dalong unconsciously stood up straight and reported his work, "generally speaking, it was smooth, but those singers and actors were not very friendly. In private, many people said that Mr. Wen was a related household." Ruan Tang frowned, "have they isolated Wen Xuan?" Wen Xuan said no, just a little strange. He can''t stand those. He has heard them a hundred times since childhood, but he can''t think of those people who want to speculate about Ruan Tang with malice, and he doesn''t want to waste his time on that boring program that doesn''t respect music. Chapter 5010 Ruan Tang asked Rong Dalong to have a rest. After they left, she said to Wen Xuan, "we can''t make up the next two issues." Wen Xuan: "we should pay liquidated damages." Then he hugged Ruan Tang to his arms. Ruan Tang: " Reasonable doubt he just wants to take advantage! "You don''t have much money. You can earn it by singing one song," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan shook his head. "That''s no good. All the money I earn is yours. I can''t give it to others." Ruan Tang smiled, "fool, is the money you earn special¡° Wen Xuan: "anyway, the money I earn can only be yours." Ruan Tang had to say, "OK, why don''t we teach those people a lesson? They don''t look as good as you, they''re not as high as you, they don''t have temperament, they don''t make music professionally and seriously, so they envy new people. It''s rubbish." Wen Xuan said well and added, "there are many problems, but it''s not as exaggerated as Dalong said. It''s not particularly stupid, and it won''t say anything inexplicable in front of me. Don''t worry. If it''s too much, I won''t tolerate it." However, the latter two issues were not recorded smoothly. Wen Xuan''s lens was reduced a lot, and even his words were maliciously edited. What was presented to the audience was a picture of Wen Xuan as a newcomer who was arrogant and did not respect his predecessors. He was also pushed into a hot search, which made many passers-by scold Wen Xuan. Ruan Tanggang clarified the malicious editing of the camera. Passers-by and the audience scolded the program group. In the fifth issue, a female singer made a moth again. Wen Xuan is the assistant singing guest of another group, but she keeps cue Wen Xuan. She keeps praising Wen Xuan in front of the camera and says she wants to cooperate with Wen Xuan. If only Wen Xuan could write a song for her. Obviously, it''s just rubbing the heat. Seeing that Wen Xuan was about to do it, he took the opportunity to collect a handful of wool. Then the host clearly knew the other party''s intention, but he still asked if Wen Xuan would write songs for female singers, what songs would he write, love songs? As a newcomer, if you have a little normal temper, you will be said to be floating and playing big cards. Then you will be stared at by sunspots and slowly become what you call "real" black material. But Wen xuangen didn''t care about this. After the host asked, everyone in the audience stared at him, and the female singer looked at him shyly. He did not pretend to be coy or perfunctory, but seriously said, "No." The straightforward word "no" calmed the whole audience. Everyone looked at him in surprise or shock. I can''t believe he would say so in front of the camera. The host was stunned and then asked him, "why not?" Wen Xuan looked very gentle. He looked at the camera and said, "except for some specific people, I can only write songs for one person." The host was stunned. The young man really didn''t know how terrible the fans were and the value of being single in the entertainment industry. They dared to say so. But the director asked him to continue asking, so he had to ask, "are you a very important person?" Wen Xuan: "yes." The host said it was OK. He was not stupid. He didn''t say what important person he was. As a result, I heard Wen Xuan say, "I will write songs before I see her. Now I have written three songs. In the future, I will specially produce an album, a very nice album." What is the song that will be written when you can''t see it? Missing becomes a song, of course, a love song! After the host was stunned, he joked, "Wen Xuan, do you know what you look like now?" Wen Xuan: "what?" The audience all looked at the host, and he said, "you''re especially like the person who will quit the circle after finishing this vote." The audience laughed. It''s too vivid. But they didn''t know that this was the last time Wen Xuan participated in such a program. Never again. Chapter 5011 Wen Xuan is ready to drop the powder. He doesn''t intend to suck the powder on the program all the time. He doesn''t like those circles and traps in the program. He prefers to calm down and make pure music. But after the last program was broadcast, Wen Xuan increased more than 100000 fans. "Really not?" asked Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan said no. Ruan Tang: "even if the rising powder is slower, the red one is later?" Wen Xuan: "then I earn less money. Will you dislike me?" Ruan Tang deliberately said, "yes, who would think there is too much money." Wen Xuan: "then I''ll write more songs and try to make more money." ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang''s study and work are the same. Everyone is busy, but everyone will try to give themselves a holiday. Only Ji Ting, since his first small game was highly praised on the line, was like fighting chicken blood and was full of energy in everything. The others had dinner. He had finished. Others rest. He''s working overtime. Most employees are not familiar with Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan. The most common people they see are Ji ting and Nie Chijian, followed by ouqiao. Employees simply don''t like the boss who likes to work overtime and doesn''t force employees to work overtime. Ji Ting had some unfinished business that day. He went out to buy dinner and wanted to take it back to the company. On his way back, he saw Ji Xuan. He gave a subconscious meal, but soon pretended to leave as if nothing had happened. Fifth time. This is the fifth time Ji Xuan has appeared. In less than a year, she came back five times. It sounds as if they are reluctant to give up the family, but if they really don''t give up, how can they watch their parents get hurt and be indifferent, and pretend they don''t know their father, who has always been strong and silent? Ji Ting sneered in his heart, passed Ji Xuan, who had made a disguise, and hurried back to the company. Behind him, Ji Xuan tried to stop talking. They all stretched out their hands, but they didn''t speak. When Ji Ting''s figure disappeared, she whispered her brother. The phone dialing page stopped with Ji Ting''s name. She didn''t press it for a long time. After receiving a call, she left in a hurry. She didn''t know that Ji Ting knew everything about her every time she appeared, and watched her leave again and again. As if their families were abandoned and betrayed again and again. In the first few times, Ji Ting will be unable to calm down and talk to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang always has a way to calm him down quickly so that he doesn''t get into trouble. Now he doesn''t need Ruan Tang to comfort him anymore. ¡­¡­ "Have you gone to play with your classmates again?" Mrs. Ruan asked. Ji Xuan nodded. Mrs. Ruan hesitated and asked her, "Tangtang, do you have someone you like?" Ji Xuan said no. when Mrs. Ruan said why she didn''t let the driver at home send her, and the itinerary was still confidential, she hesitated. Misunderstanding is better than knowing the truth. My mother is so kind to her, so are my brothers and sisters. They will be sad to know that she is still thinking about the other side of the home. As they were talking, Ruan ye came back. Now he is like a computer running constantly. Ordinary humans can''t communicate with him. Mrs. Ruan hasn''t seen him and talked to him for a long time. "Xiao Ye, are you on holiday?" Mrs. Ruan asked. Ruan ye turned his head and said, No. Mrs. Ruan wondered, "why did you come back today?" Ruan ye: "I have very important things to do." "Ah? What''s the matter?" Mrs. Ruan and Ji Xuan were surprised. They didn''t expect that there were more important things in Ruan Ye''s world than mathematics. Chapter 5012 Ruan Ye glanced at Ji Xuan and said, "this is my secret. I can''t say it." Ji Xuan: " About her? Mrs. Ruan didn''t notice and didn''t care much, "then go and be busy." In the past, she always felt that Lin had been humiliated in his mother''s womb and had always spoiled him. As a result, Lin never looked at her and refused to do a small favor. Just because of the Olympic math exam, I don''t know how many people talk about her behind her back. After Ruan ye went upstairs, Mrs. Ruan complained, "little Ye wasn''t so cold before. I don''t know how he became like this. I don''t remember when he called my mother last time." Ji Xuan thought about something and didn''t answer. She added, "I knew learning mathematics would make him like this. I didn''t let him learn mathematics at the beginning. Now he has become like this, which also delays you..." Mrs. Ruan''s sudden pause made Ji Xuan stunned and delayed? So at the beginning, Ruan Tang didn''t learn math like Ruan Ye. What about his mother? Mrs. Ruan didn''t go on, but obviously she cared about the original things. She just didn''t know whether she cared more about Ruan Ye becoming more indifferent after learning mathematics or whether Ruan Tang didn''t learn mathematics. After sitting with Mrs. Ruan for a while, Ji Xuan found an excuse to go upstairs. She knocked on the door several times before Ruan Ye opened the door, but he only opened a distance that people could barely pass by by by leaning sideways, and he was still blocked at the door. "What''s up?" asked Ruan Ye. His expression was like asking a stranger, and his tone was cold. Ji Xuan was a little depressed and said, "my little ye, can I go in?" Ruan Ye continued to ask, "what are you doing?" Ji Xuan: "... I''ve been at school and busy playing. I''ve got several trophies back, but we haven''t sat down to talk. I want to talk to you." Ruan Ye seems to be thinking about something, and then stands aside. After he opened the door, Ji Xuan dared not go in. After hesitating for more than ten seconds, Ruan Ye became impatient and said, "I''m going to be busy" to close the door. Ji Xuan was in a hurry to open the door. It has been almost two years since this family, but she has only come into Ruan Ye''s room twice. This is the third time. But she remembered clearly that the furnishings in Ruan Ye''s room were the same as his own character. She could hardly see anything colorful, but now there were many more things. "This doll is so cute..." just as Ji Xuan was about to touch it, Ruan Ye grabbed the puppet. Ji Xuan''s hand was still in the air, but her face suddenly turned red and looked at the original position of the puppet in embarrassment. Without saying a word, Ruan Ye takes the puppet to the computer desk and sits down. There is an ancient girl like an elf on the screen. There is a dialog box. He doesn''t know whether he is playing games or chatting. Ji Xuan hesitated for a moment, but still walked over and whispered, "Xiao Ye, you, don''t you like me?" Ruan Ye stared into her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?" Ji Xuan''s breathing is a little shallow. What''s the matter? That''s not like it. She bit her teeth and asked, "can you tell me what I did wrong?" Ruan Ye smiled, "does everyone have to like you?" Ji Xuan is stunned. She is sure that she sees a sarcastic look on Ruan Ye''s face, but she doesn''t understand. Is it wrong to want to be more perfect and let everyone like it? Why ridicule her? "I, I don''t mean that. I just care about you..." "Caring is not just talking." Ruan Ye feels that such a conversation is not necessary at all. Some people never say they care, and even speak ill of him, but they care most about his feelings. Even if they are lost, they will not forget to give him new year gifts. Chapter 5013 Ruan Ye doesn''t want to talk to Ji Xuan too much, but Ji Xuan has a lot of problems. "I''m not saying that we are twins. We are the closest. I just thought of you very early..." "Really?" Ruan Ye interrupts Ji Xuan with a rhetorical question, which also makes Ji Xuan''s heartbeat miss half a beat. Is it? What''s the meaning of this? Does Ruan Ye mean she doesn''t care about him or about twins? Ji Xuan is not sure. He wants to ask clearly, but he doesn''t dare to ask too much. He''s afraid he''ll leak the filling accidentally. Ji Xuan''s nervous heart is about to jump out. She is afraid that Ruan ye will ask more questions. As a result, Ruan Ye lowers her head and plays with the computer. He put the puppet on a box next to the computer. He could see it when he looked up and looked down. It can be seen that he really liked it very much. Ji Xuan didn''t dare to go, but she didn''t want to stay. After a long time, Ruan ye said, "I''m going to work. You leave." the stone in her heart fell to the ground. It took less than a minute to go out. She dared not think much, but she had to think more. With Ruan Ye''s straight nature, if you find that she is not Ruan Tang, you may break her identity on the spot and will never bear not to say. But today, Ruan Ye''s reaction and some words, including the previous meetings, are obviously directional, especially today Several times she thought she was going to be stripped off, but Ruan Ye didn''t continue. Ji Xuan stood holding the railing for a while, closed her eyes and went back to her room. Having reached this point, she has no way back. In the room, Ruan Ye is not playing games, but waiting for a reply, When they were at the training base, their accounts were monitored. In such a national confidentiality project team with experts, he could not contact t normally. Although he hasn''t solved the problem completely, he has got a lot of answers by solving the problem. Muppet. game. Basketball. Next, he may get new clues. When he gathers all the clues, he may be able to find the lost Ruan Tang. ¡­¡­ In three years, Ji ting and "Tang Ting" stepped onto the stage of great attention. With his own conditions and abilities, Ji Ting has become the most concerned young president, and Tang Ting has also become the favorite game company for young people. Wen Xuan, the only spokesman of Tang court, released an album called falling net three years ago in the autumn. Eleven love songs successfully made him popular all over the country. He became the most popular singer in just three years. At the beginning, he said in the program that he would only write songs for one person except a specific group of people. He was writing songs when he couldn''t meet. Those are now realized. He wrote many songs reflecting the current social situation, such as domestic violence, gender discrimination and the protection of minors, and won many awards. But his love songs are the most popular. As long as he is with the person he cares about most, the songs he wrote during that time must be sweet to hair. Then the distance across a wall is defined as long-distance love. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. They are jealous and coquettish and don''t want to go again, so that people listening to songs can''t wait to turn into an electric drill to dig a hole in the wall for them to meet quickly. Or write three meals a day. He''s cooking. She''s making trouble and says she''s not good enough. Some poison Wei thought that his brother was finally impatient with his sister-in-law, and set off firecrackers happily. Halfway through the celebration, Wen Xuan''s new song came out. The name of love, also known as bedside fairy tale It''s the story of coaxing his wife to sleep in those days of long-distance love. Chapter 5014 Every time Wen Xuan searched hot, he would provoke his family. Look at your brother. He only has girlfriends in his eyes. Your fans are not even farts at all. Wen Xuan''s fans said just calm down. For them, sunspots and picking goods have never been a problem. The problem is that Wen Xuan always likes to put materials on his own when he has nothing to do and hammer his fans into the main owner of his and his sister-in-law CP powder! As long as Wen Xuan is less of a demon, they will be satisfied. As for my sister-in-law, hide it. If you don''t see it, you''ll be clean, and your heart won''t be bothered. Anyway, they can''t see their sister-in-law, sunspots and paparazzi, and they don''t need the media and making articles about their uninformed sister-in-law outside the circle. Without knowledge of the world, Ruan Tang: " She couldn''t help but smoke Wen Xuan again. "Your fans are so good. Why do you see heaven and earth bullying them?" Wen Xuan wronged, "when did I bully them?" He received few endorsements. Except for several high luxury brands, they were all cheap things that would be used in daily life, and there was no need for fans to buy endorsements for him. The studio often gives out benefits, album signatures and various gift sweepstakes. It doesn''t say that all fans can get them, but they engage in activities every three or five times. How come more than half of the people have won the prize. Fans say he is the best! "Call on the fans to protect their inexperienced sister-in-law? Are you sure?" Ruan Tang will laugh to death. If the fans know that Wen Xuan is the one protected, I don''t know whether they will cry one by one. Before the fans gave Wen Xuan a nickname, song Yan fans who once robbed Wen Xuan''s song and became popular for a while gave Wen Xuan a nickname of "God of plague", and then they were abused by Wen Xuan''s fans and didn''t even know his mother. Since then, "Xuanshen" has become the favorite name of his fans. In the world they built, Xuan God is omnipotent, and she is a weak flower protected by Wen Xuan who can''t stand the wind and rain. As soon as Ruan Tang mentioned it, Wen Xuan immediately denied, "I didn''t say that. I just said that it''s not time to meet. The media have to say that not appearing is your protection, so I can''t say it''s not right?" He was also wronged. "Obviously, we''ve been traveling together so many times, why hasn''t anyone photographed it? So are my fans. They''ll notice that when I''m a little changed, I won''t even let go of my hair. I didn''t shoot you. This session of fans is really not very good." Ruan Tang sneered and slapped him on the shoulder. "Reinstall it. I don''t know if my resume has been passed on hundreds of times in your fan group, and the fans are not very good. Are the fans not very good, or don''t you let them pass it out?" Wen Xuan''s eyes were innocent. "It''s impossible. I don''t know it at all. If it happens in the group, I will find it." "Oh, you don''t know? Who is the person who pretends to be a fan and sets pictures from the station sister and the art group?" asked Ruan Tang. As soon as Wen Xuan''s face changed, he looked at Ruan Tang in surprise and said, "why do you know this?" He thought he did it flawlessly. Because he didn''t buy it with one account, but with many accounts, and contacted different fans, just to get some double photos of him and Ruan Tang. Because he found that many photos taken by fans were more storytelling, and he also took them very good-looking and well matched. But why does Ruan Tang know all these things! Then he pretended to be a passer-by and sent back photos of them. Under his own hot search, he commented that Ruan Tang loved and loved him very much. He enjoyed the feeling of being protected by Ruan Tang and let the people who copied CP with him die. Wouldn''t Ruan Tang also know? Chapter 5015 Although he Zhiyuan was out of tune, he was not stupid. Yan Su understood as soon as she reminded him. Yan Aixia! Yan Aixia must have done it. Because he wants money, because he holds the evidence of her association with him, because as long as he is one day, others will poke her back and say about her. It goes without saying that Yan Aixia used to bury Yan Su when she was with him. She didn''t want Yan Su to be better than normal. "What does she want?" he Zhiyuan asked. Yan Su: "did an old lady look for you?" He Zhiyuan recalled his memory and said in surprise, "is she your mother?" Then he took another Pooh and said, "I''m sorry, you have no mother." Yan Su didn''t care about this with him, but just reminded him, "it doesn''t matter if you get caught in the calculation, but don''t bother me, otherwise I''ll clean up with you." He Zhiyuan was unconvinced. "Who do you look down on here? I''m LAN Boyong''s kind of fool who can be easily calculated. Hum, wait and see. Those who want to calculate me won''t come to a good end!" He now understands that the rumors in the village are clearly the ghost made by Yan Aixia. She first created momentum in the village, spread the news that he liked Yan Su on the grounds of "hearing", and then connected with Yan Su''s thoughtless mother to calculate him and Yan Su together. How much can a mother who wants to marry her daughter to a waste stepson love her daughter? Besides, her family is still waiting for money. Naturally, she has an eye on him, a rich man. No wonder the crazy woman asked him to marry Yan Su when she came up. It turned out that she was bewitched by Yan Aixia. With Yan Aixia''s ruthlessness, if one plan fails, he will make another plan. In order to achieve his goal, he will do anything. Why did LAN Boyong give in again and again? Aren''t you afraid that Yan Aixia hates to sue him for playing hooligans and accusing him of rape? Aren''t you afraid of going to jail or being shot? The same goes for him. Yan Aixia is so crazy that she can''t do anything? I guess it''s the same way when I get to him. No, he can''t wait to die. When Yan Aixia makes a move, maybe the crime of hooliganism will be blamed on him. He Zhiyuan got up, twisted his neck and walked to the village. Yun ji looked at Yan Su with some worry, "will he question Yan Aixia in public and come back to you?" Yan Su said it was okay. "Don''t worry, he won''t. Yan Aixia is sorry, he still calculated on him. He Zhiyuan can''t swallow this tone. I guess when we go back in the evening, we can hear Yan Aixia''s affectionate confession to he Zhiyuan." Yun Ji was really surprised. "Did Yan Aixia write a love letter?" Yan Su: "she used to show off. If he Zhiyuan really cherishes her feelings, those letters should still be kept." Yun ji couldn''t help asking, "what about you? If someone writes you a love letter..." Yan Su didn''t understand, "why do you write me a love letter?" Yun ji hesitated for a few seconds and said, "because I like you, I want you to know." Yan Su said without hesitation, "if the writing is good, I may take a look and thank him for his intention, but I''m not married. It''s useless to like me." Yun ji breathed slightly. He didn''t expect Yan Su to think so, but it didn''t seem too unexpected. He said eagerly, "you don''t have to get married. You can''t get married. If you don''t like it, you can also don''t have children. What do you want? Will you promise?" Chapter 5016 At the beginning, Ruan Yu, who just wanted to support her sister, didn''t expect things to get so bad. The Ruan group, which also invested, didn''t expect that the project led by Ruan Yu, a film emperor, would lose money. The company has suffered huge losses, and Ruan Yun, the general manager, is also facing a credibility crisis. Ruan''s group is a big business, and it doesn''t look miserable on the surface. Ruan Yu is miserable. He pushed off the role he didn''t want and was won by other powerful actors who also had strength but never had a chance. The director said that he was likely to win the prize, and finally he really won the prize. But the movie king is not him. In the past three years, the film emperor has changed three, all of which have nothing to do with Ruan Yu. He is good-looking and good at acting, but there are many people who are better than him. At the peak, they chose to do stupid things, and then missed the great resources. By the time he found out the seriousness of the problem, it was too late. People with good resources have better candidates, and bad resources don''t deserve his coffee and identity. His debut is the peak. He has been used to overlooking everything in the entertainment industry for so many years. Now it''s more painful to ask him to bend down or even lower his head than to kill him. Although the fans didn''t say anything on the surface, they privately changed trumpets and left messages under Ji Xuan''s pseudonym - "Ruan Chu" account, calling her a disaster. It''s just that they have the ability. It''s harmless for the family to hold a handful. After all, talented people also need opportunities. But after two films in a row, she should know something about her ability. She even wrote a script and asked Ruan Yu to be the protagonist and the Ruan family to invest. It''s too self-knowledge. It''s also a strange person to pull so many people into the water on his own. Ruan Yu didn''t come home for a long time. This time, she didn''t come back until Mrs. Ruan''s birthday. Ji Xuan apologized as soon as she saw him. "I''m sorry, brother, it''s all my fault. It''s my bad script, which has hurt you and your family. I''ll never write a script again." Ruan Yu''s mood is very complex, but she doesn''t vent her anger at her lovely sister. He comforts Ji Xuan, "it''s not your fault. Whether a play is hot or not has various factors, not just the reason for the script..." "My brother also thinks I don''t have the talent to write a script?" Ji Xuan asked. Ruan Yu: " Tangtang showed it to him at the first time after writing the script. Although it was not so amazing, it was much better than most of the books he came into contact with early. Moreover, it was Tangtang''s first work, which had special significance for her. Their families naturally had to support and give her confidence. Then, with the first, there will be the second and the third. We can see the progress of Tangtang from his works, but it is still a little less aura than a really talented screenwriter. Ruan Yu said, "everyone has different talents. You''ve worked very hard..." "I know, brother, I won''t write any more." Ji Xuan lowered her head and covered up her sad and lost look. But Ruan Yu couldn''t find it. He sighed and said helplessly, "if you like this business, continue to do it. My brother will find a teacher to take you and learn..." Ji Xuan still lowered her head and said, "forget it, brother, I don''t want to give you any more trouble. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. The hero last year should have been you. I made you lose your chance. I don''t want to see you lose again. You should have stood at the top of the entertainment industry." Chapter 5017 After Ji Xuan finished, Ruan Yu also fell into contradiction. Naturally, he doesn''t think Ji Xuan has dragged him down and made him like this, but he still can''t easily let go of the debate over the film emperor in recent years, he doesn''t even have the chance to nominate. But Ji Xuan took his silence as his acquiescence. Several Ruan Yu really felt that she had hurt him, and their hearts were even more sad. But she didn''t want to cry in front of Ruan Yu. She said a few words with Ruan Yu and left. Ruan Yu was still immersed in her thoughts and didn''t find anything wrong with Ji Xuan. When Ruan Yu regained consciousness, he saw Ruan ye, who had become more mature but more indifferent, standing at the door to change his shoes. He was surprised. "Is your school off?" Ruan ye: "it''s mom''s birthday in two days." Ruan Yu said with a smile, "you didn''t come back at this time last year. You said you wanted to go abroad to find a very important thing. Mom called you and you ignored it. Is it so filial this year? Or is your game finally cleared?" Everyone in the family knows that Ruan Ye is playing a game, but no one knows what the specific rules of the game are. They only know that once Ruan Ye solves an answer, he will get a clue, and then get the question he wants to know through the clue. Ruan ye said yes. Ruan Yu was also interested and said, "well, you said that the question bothering you was very strange. You can find the lost Ruan Tang when you find the answer. Now you have found it? Where is she?" Ruan Ye approaches, his black and white eyes are clear and pure, but they are deep and bottomless. He stared at Ruan Yu for dozens of seconds. Ruan Yu was so uncomfortable that he even looked down at himself to see if he was wearing his clothes upside down or something. At this time, Ruan ye said strangely, "where is she? Don''t you know?" Ruan Yu was stunned, her eyes flashed slightly and said, "what do you mean, she''s not in our house, how can I not know?" Ruan ye asked again, "are you sure?" Ruan Yu swallowed her saliva, nodded and said, "yes, or you''ll ask your parents and eldest sister. They must say the same." Ruan Ye''s expression became more strange. He looked as if he was angry. "I''m sure you said the same? Have you talked about what we said in private? When?" Ruan Yu''s expression became very stiff. He was a little fidgety and began to stammer. "At the Lantern Festival last year, didn''t you go to city a to see the snow? I asked you why you went to city A. you said you thought Ruan Tang would be there. Later, I mentioned it..." "What do they say?" asked Ruan Ye. Ruan Ye''s expression is really not friendly. Even there is unprecedented resentment and anger in his eyes, which makes Ruan Yu dare not look directly at him or continue to speak. "Then what?" Ruan ye asked again. Ruan Yu: "... You have always been independent. Everyone knows that you prefer the former Ruan Tang, so you also support you, but there is only one Tangtang. Even if you like Ruan Tang again, you can''t help it. She is Tangtang now... That''s it. What else do you want?" Ruan Ye''s resentment and anger quietly fade away, leaving only sadness and sadness. Last year, he did not find new clues in city a, but spent a very happy Lantern Festival in the ice and snow world. Before leaving a city and returning home, he received a carefully prepared LEGO gift at the hotel. He liked it very much. But he didn''t expect that when he was so happy, Ruan Tang was abandoned by these people again. Chapter 5018 Ruan Ye doesn''t want to hear more about a "sugar". "Little ye, little ye?" Ruan Yu looked at Ruan ye with some worry. He regretted that he knew he wouldn''t talk to Ruan Ye. As a result, now things have become like this. Ruan Ye raised his head and became indifferent and full of a sense of distance, "what''s up?" Ruan Yu said hesitantly, "are you really sure that Ruan Tang is lost? In fact, everyone is growing, and growth will change. Aren''t we all changing?" grow up? Ruan ye thought it was funny. "You haven''t all discussed it. Why do you still ask me for confirmation?" Ruan Yu: " He hurriedly explained, "no, I just thought your speech was very interesting, so I mentioned it to my parents." Ruan Ye sneered, "is it just very interesting?" Ruan Yu: " He doesn''t know what to say. When he found out, his parents and eldest sister had obviously known for a long time, but they didn''t know why. Everyone chose his incredible silence so far. "I don''t want to hear about you anymore. I''ll go first," Ruan ye said. Ruan Yu was worried. "Do you want to go back to your room?" Ruan ye: "no, I''m going to work." Ruan Yu frowned and was surprised by the answer, "work, didn''t you say that your tutor asked you to read a doctoral degree? How do you want to work, not at home..." "I want to work myself. Since I got my first bonus, I don''t need to support me at home. I also keep the living expenses given by my parents and you in my card," Ruan ye said. Ruan Yu became more and more uneasy. He seemed to guess what Ruan Ye wanted to do, but he couldn''t understand, "Xiao Ye, don''t fool around. You are born an academic. If you go to work, it will be a loss to China''s mathematics community. You''d better think about it and don''t act impulsively." Ruan ye said calmly, "work doesn''t hinder me from enjoying mathematics." But this family will. Seeing that he was unmoved, Ruan Yu had to lower her voice and persuade him, "well, even if you want to work, you can''t even want the money you should have taken? This is..." "What should I take? How much should I take, and how much should my twin sister and Ruan Tang take?" Ruan Ye stared into his eyes and asked. Ruan Yu: " Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang! This seems to be the first time he heard Ruan ye call sister Ruan Tang. From beginning to end, it is Ruan Tang who makes Xiaoye treat his family as strangers. This is probably why everyone found that Tangtang was not Ruan Tang, but chose to be silent, pretending to be nothing and doting on her more and more. After Tangtang arrived, there was no quarrel at home. How can people not like her and don''t favor her! "Second brother, can''t you answer this question?" Ruan ye asked. Ruan Yu really didn''t know how to answer. From small to large, Ruan Tang and Ruan ye must have, but Ruan ye and Ruan Tang do not necessarily have. I don''t know if I see through Ruan Tang''s natural anti bone will turn against my family. The shares of the company under Ruan Tang''s name are less than one tenth of those of the others. It was not until last year that my father made changes to this, and my eldest sister agreed. Ruan Ye has exhausted his patience. He glances at Ruan Yu in disgust, and then quickly goes upstairs. Ruan Yu sat down downstairs and was uneasy. He walked around all the time. Ji Xuan, who had adjusted his mind, came downstairs and asked him what he was doing. He didn''t answer. Half an hour later, Ruan Ye moved three big suitcases down. Chapter 5019 Ruan Yu had expected for a long time. Ji Xuan didn''t know anything. Looking at her suitcase, she thought Ruan Ye was going on a business trip. "Xiao Ye, are you going abroad again?" she asked. Ruan Ye shook his head. "No, I want to move out." Ji Xuan: " "Move, move out?" Ji Xuan was surprised and puzzled. She quickly looked up at Ruan Yu, but Ruan Yu just frowned and said nothing. Ji Xuan didn''t know what had happened, but she also noticed that the atmosphere between the two brothers was not quite right, so she said, "don''t rush to move out for a day or two. It''s my mother''s birthday right away. You were away last year. My mother regretted for a long time. It''s not easy to have time this year. Just stay and wait until my mother''s birthday is over." Ruan Ye is still very indifferent, "no, I don''t like the atmosphere of birthday." Ji Xuan: "... However, my mother will be very sad..." "Really? I thought she didn''t have the feeling of being sad at all." Ruan ye said sarcastically. Otherwise, how could you say something to Ruan Tang, who is only five years old? If you owe your brother, you should let your brother say that. Or how can you double spoil another person after discovering that your daughter is not a daughter. If there are normal people''s feelings, how can you not know that others are also sad? Ji Xuan feels more and more uneasy. She also hears that Ruan Ye is very angry today. She is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. Ruan Ye''s temper is most clear to Ruan Yu. However, seeing that there is no way for Ruan ye to talk to him calmly today, Ruan Yu said, "where are you moving? I''ll take you there." At least know where he lives, otherwise if Ruan Ye wants to hide, it may be difficult for them to find him. Ruan ye said he didn''t need it. "I called a car and I''m at the door. I''ll go first. He put the suitcases together and walked out without expression. A man who doesn''t often go out, even if he doesn''t go out, rarely carries so much luggage. He takes great pains to pull three suitcases and keeps bumping. Ruan Yu wants to help, but he can''t find a chance at all. Ji Xuan is helpless to follow behind. Ruan Ye''s car is indeed outside, but as soon as they go out, they bump into Ruan''s wife and Ruan Jingde. Mrs. Ruan is still complaining, "I don''t know which one it is. I drove all the taxis here. I want to talk to the security guard. There are no potential safety hazards... Xiao Ye? Where are you going with your suitcase?" Ruan Ye paused, looked at Mrs. Ruan calmly and said, "I called the taxi. I''ll go first." "Wait, what do you mean? Where are you going?" Mrs. Ruan asked him. Ruan Jingde also said, "it''s your mother''s birthday right away. How can you go out? You were absent last year. I wanted your second brother to call you..." Ruan ye: "I have more important things to do." Mrs. Ruan suddenly started a fire. "Let him go. Every time, she said that there was a more important thing. Is it math or games? Or is it inexplicably important to ask for leave from school to play? Anyway, the family must be unimportant." Ruan Yu''s face changed with anxiety. He winked at Mrs. Ruan several times. He was afraid to say something serious to Mrs. Ruan, who was no longer as tolerant as before. As a result, he said it. At this time, Ji Xuan said, "Xiao Ye, please admit your mistake with your mother. Don''t make your mother angry. My mother has been looking forward to whether you will appear on her birthday and what gifts you will give her..." Ruan ye first said, "no, there are no gifts." Then he said to Mrs. Ruan, "you''re right. In my eyes, you really don''t matter." Chapter 5020 When the others were surprised, their eyes immediately shifted from Ruan ye to Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan''s face changed greatly. She was so angry that she took off the jade bracelet from her wrist and smashed it directly at Ruan Ye. Ruan Ye just stood and hid. He let the jade bracelet hit his chin. The jade bracelet fell to the ground and broke. There was blood on Ruan Ye''s chin and lips, and it flowed to his clothes along the corner of his lips and chin. "Get out! Get out! Just think I didn''t give birth to your son. Why did I give birth to a debt collector like you!" Mrs. Ruan cried bitterly. Ji Xuan hurried over and held her with both hands. Ruan Yu ran to Ruan Ye worried, "what''s up? I''ll take you to the hospital..." "No, I''ll go first." Ruan Ye raised his hand and directly wiped his lips and chin with his sleeve. People who love cleanliness and cleanliness usually leave with those blood stains. Ruan Yu wants to follow up, but looking at Ruan Ye''s determined back, she doesn''t know what she can do after she follows up. She can only be stunned and regret. It''s all his fault. If only he could keep the secret from Xiao Ye. "Mom, mom, are you okay?" Ji Xuan was worried that her anxious voice would bring Ruan Yu back to reality. Looking back, Mrs. Ruan rubbed her forehead and fell down. Ruan Yu closed her eyes, took another look at Ruan ye who had gone out of her door, turned around and held Mrs. Ruan. ¡­¡­ Ruan Tang was surprised to receive Ruan Ye''s email. Although Ruan ye took the initiative to send her a lot of emails and share a lot of interesting things in his study and life, according to the frequency, he shouldn''t send emails today. Unless he solves the problem. Ruan Tang was somewhat satisfied, which was much earlier than she expected. She opened the mail, but her eyes changed instantly. She got up and went out to the living room. Wen Xuan, who was writing a song, asked her what was the matter. "Pick up Ruan ye," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan didn''t ask again, just took the car key, "let''s go together." Ruan Ye sits on the side of the road, staring at the three suitcases. He doesn''t know whether his guess is right or not. But intuition told him that t was Ruan Tang. Except for Ruan Tang, no one in the world knows him like that. During the ten minutes of waiting at the intersection, several people saw blood on his chin and lips and asked him if he needed help. Ruan Ye refused. The passers-by had good intentions, but they didn''t know Ruan Tang or where Ruan Tang was. Fortunately, his intuition is always accurate. Ruan Tang really appeared. Even if he has never seen a complete stranger, Ruan Ye does not feel strange at all. He determines her identity at the first sight of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang guessed that something had happened to Ruan''s family, but she didn''t expect Ruan ye to be so embarrassed. Except for the picture of Ruan Ye''s death in the plot, he looks the most sloppy now. "How did this happen?" Ruan Tang came forward, raised his hand and wiped the dried blood on Ruan Ye''s chin with his thumb. He saw a deep and uneven wound. Ruan Ye frowns in pain, doesn''t speak, and stares at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang put his hand down and said, "get in the car." Ruan Ye wants to take it, but the other two are taken away by the people who come with Ruan Tang, who he knows. In the question t set for him, the clue of an answer is Wen Xuan. To this end, like a fanatic fan, he specially read all Wen Xuan''s life experiences and recorded them in his mind. None of the clues given by T is useless. Gifts make him happy. Wen Xuan let him determine his guess and find out the position of Ruan Tang. Chapter 5021 After all the luggage was moved, Ruan Ye got into the car honestly. Ruan Tang sits on the co pilot. Wen Xuan asks her what Ruan Ye likes to eat. Later, he goes back and buys some vegetables. He cooks in the evening. Ruan Ye doesn''t speak and keeps staring at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang said with a smile, "you''ve practiced braised meat for so long, and you finally have room to show it tonight." "Really? Wen Xuan looked back at Ruan Ye. There was no strangeness or unhappiness in his eyes, as if Ruan Ye was a friend he had known for a long time. Ruan Ye nodded before he said, "I said how Ruan Tang asked me to learn this dish first when I learned to cook. It turns out you like it." "..." Ruan Ye''s chest is hot and sour, which makes his eyes uncomfortable. He stopped looking at Ruan Tang and turned to look out of the window. Ruan Tang glared at Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan apologized angrily. He didn''t expect Ruan Ye''s mind to be so delicate. Half an hour later, they came home. In the middle, Wen Xuan went to buy vegetables. In the past three years, in order to go shopping and eat with Ruan Tang Chang, his camouflage acting skills have been perfected. Many times, even Nie Chi Jian cheated him. Nie Chi Jian said that even if he didn''t sing, he wouldn''t starve to death, and even could grab the throne with Ruan Yu. The words are still in my ears, but the throne of the film emperor has nothing to do with Ruan Yu for three consecutive years. When he got home, Wen Xuan''s cell phone rang as soon as he entered the kitchen. When he saw that it was Nie Chi Jane, Ruan Tang picked it up. "Tangtang, Dad, your future mother, I and Ji Ting are coming to dinner. If you cook by yourself, do more. Don''t be so filial!" As soon as he finished, Joe''s curse came, "sugar, don''t care about this shameless thing. We are good sisters forever." It''s not impossible to be a mother to an idol, but Ruan Tang is so strong that she just wants to be a sister led by Ruan Tang. Ruan Ye''s eyes flickered when he heard the name "Ji Ting". He knew that Ruan Tang had a good relationship with this man. After all, one was the chairman and the other was the president. The chairman lived in seclusion behind the scenes. The president was busy before and after. If the relationship was bad, it was impossible to cooperate like this. But he didn''t know that the relationship between Ruan Tang and Ji Ting was so good that they could eat at each other''s homes. From Nie Chijian''s reaction and the name of Ruan Tang, it seems that Ruan Tang''s identity is not a secret here. Ruan Tang is such a person. She disdained to disguise, and would not let herself live as another person in order to get something. After hanging up, Ruan Tang asked Wen Xuan to do more. Wen Xuan poked his head at the partition glass in the kitchen and said he knew. Ruan Tang then looked at Ruan ye, "what happened? You made yourself like this when I''m not here?" Too bad. Ruan Ye pursed his lips, but his eyes were stubborn, but Ruan Tang saw his grievances. She sighed, got up close to Ruan ye, raised her hand and hugged him. As soon as she patted him on the back, Ruan Ye stretched out her hand and hugged her with great strength. "So wronged?" Ruan Tang felt that he was coaxing children. Ruan Ye is really wronged. In his initial vision, Ruan Tang even became a wandering soul who could not return to his noumenon. He floated at home every day, but he couldn''t wake up with his own body, so he began to study how to make Ruan Tang come back. No matter what Ruan Tang becomes, he won''t be afraid. He will always stand beside Ruan Tang. Why doesn''t she find herself directly? Chapter 5022 Ruan Ye is full of grievances, but he doesn''t say it. He hugged and was pushed away by Ruan Tang, so he was even more wronged. Ruan Tang said angrily, "what are you looking at? You forgot how I treated you at home?" The original owner really didn''t mean any harm to the twin brother and didn''t envy him, but when others treated him differently, they all under the banner of "for Ruan Ye". Slowly, the original owner was also wronged. What did she do wrong? In the future, although the original owner cares about Ruan Ye very much, he won''t express it. She is always fierce, but even so, Ruan Ye likes to get close to her, ask her questions and talk to her like he can''t detect her indifference and disgust. Mentioned before, Ruan Ye was slightly stunned and lowered his head sadly. "Do you blame me?" asked Ruan Tang. Ruan Ye immediately shook his head, "you clearly remember everything. You don''t come to me." Ruan Tang: "how did you find here?" Ruan ye: " He misses t a little. "Did you quarrel with them? Or did you find out that they had long found that Ruan Tang was not my business?" Ruan Tang asked. Ruan Ye was slightly surprised, "do you know?" Then he said angrily, "you didn''t plan to come back from the beginning? Can I be excluded from your original plan like them? So even if you have memory, you don''t find me. It took so long to contact me and use a strange account..." Ruan Ye rarely said so much once. Ruan Tang nodded with satisfaction, "go on, your eloquence is better than before." "..." Ruan ye, who is not happy to be praised. Ruan Tang said, "you think too much. In fact, it didn''t take long. When I recovered my memory, the college entrance examination passed. Do you think I''m really strong enough to find myself fearless in strangers? I have to adapt well." Ruan ye said sorry, "I''m sorry." Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so easy to cheat? Of course I''m teasing you. Do you think I''m afraid? How can it be? I don''t know how happy I am at the thought of never having to see those people again." Ruan ye: "......" With an expressionless face, he squeezed out the tears that just thought of how scared Ruan Tang was when he woke up alone in a stranger''s body in a strange place. When Wen Xuan came out to get something, he almost laughed when he heard Ruan Tang''s words. Ruan Ye is like a little white rabbit. Where is Ruan Tang''s opponent? Ruan Ye is very angry and doesn''t want to talk, but he listens carefully when Ruan Tang explains his consideration at that time. The body is not her own, and the identity is not her own. Everything in the Ji family has nothing to do with her. She contacted Nie Chijian before she bought a computer and had a place to sleep Just to make up for Ruan Tang''s situation at that time, Ruan ye can cry. "Look at you, how can you be so naive after living in that family for so long? How hard do you think I can live with a small pool?" Ruan Tang smiled and said, "Xiaochi has money and can play treasure. Wen Xuan has Yan and material. He is also a natural singer. I hold Wen Xuan and listen to him sing. I don''t know how natural and unrestrained Xiaochi can play treasure. Of course, I soon made money later, otherwise I can''t open a company and studio or buy this house." Ruan ye: " The world is not worth it. His tears were in vain. Wen Xuan: " He just came out to get something and heard something good! Ruan Tang praised him for his good looks, good figure and good singing! Nie Chijian who just entered the door: " With dad is a playful pistachio? Chapter 5023 Seeing Ruan ye, Nie Chijian was somewhat embarrassed. Ruan Ye gets suspicious and contacts him many times. He finds reasons to fool him. If the person asked doesn''t know how to answer, he will cry. He has a good relationship with Tangtang. Their father and daughter are emotional. What''s the result? Now Tangtang doesn''t even recognize him and doesn''t contact him. How hard is he? He''s already so uncomfortable. If he stays at home and watches Tangtang talk and laugh with his new friends, isn''t that a knife in his heart? He couldn''t stand it. He just walked away and was out of sight! Every time he says this, Ruan Ye won''t ask again. The year before last, he went home to celebrate his mother''s birthday. When Ruan ye heard the news of his return, he directly came to the door with a gift. A person who didn''t like the banquet just waited for a few hours to talk to him. But when he plays his acting skills and cries, Ruan ye will apologize with a guilty face. Poor children, too. Nie Chijian hesitated. He didn''t know what to say. He also thought that if Ruan Ye was angry, he would cry again and apologize. As a result, he found that he thought too much. Ruan Ye didn''t look at him from beginning to end. Ouqiao worships Ruan Tang and admires Ruan Ye''s genius. She finally has the opportunity to see the legendary genius. She only sees genius in her eyes. Nie Chi Jane, who was ignored, had to help in the kitchen. Ji Ting came the latest because he said he would come to dinner. He left the company an hour earlier than usual, but it was already seven o''clock when he came. He didn''t know that Ruan Ye was here in advance. When he went to the living room and saw Ruan ye, he was stunned for a long time and wondered if he had gone to the wrong place. How could Ruan ye be here? In addition to Ruan ye, he knows four other people. They are his close partners and his best friends now. After recovering, Ji tingchao nodded to Ruan ye and felt sorry for his impoliteness. He heard Ruan Tang say to Ruan ye, "he is Ji ting." Obviously, Ruan Ye knows him. Ruan Ye is here. What about Ji Xuan? Was her identity seen through? When Ji Tingyi approached step by step, he found Ruan Ye looking at him. It was clear that they had only met once, but he didn''t feel strange. Probably because Ruan Tang and Nie Chijian mentioned him from time to time. "Hello, I''m Justin," Justin said. Ruan Ye reaches out his hand and shakes Ji Ting''s hand as usual. When he releases it, he says, "although your face is completely different, you just look at me like her." Ji Ting didn''t react for a moment. After a while, he realized that Ruan Ye was talking about Ji Xuan. He understood what Ruan Ye meant. Before Ruan Tang regained her memory, she lived as "Ji Xuan". Although she had some of her own habits, it was not obvious. After leaving the hospital, Ruan Tang lived in her true face and became less and less like Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan is beautiful, but not beautiful enough, which has a lot to do with her character. However, Ruan Tang gave the appearance of "Ji Xuan" a character. When she raises her eyebrows, you can see publicity. She was slightly absorbed, and you could feel her fierce. As soon as she opens her mouth, you will never find anything related to Ji Xuan, as if she were Ruan Tang. Ji Ting always felt that Ruan Tang''s appearance seemed to have changed. Just when he saw Ruan ye, his question had an answer. It has changed. Now Ruan Tang is not only verve and temperament, but also looks like Ruan Ye. It''s wonderful. Ji Ting is busy with her work now. She doesn''t have time to tangle with Ji Xuan''s original affairs. Teacher Ji and doctor Feng don''t mention Ji Xuan''s name at all. Unexpectedly, she can''t avoid Ji Xuan. Chapter 5024 "Dinner!" As soon as Wen Xuan spoke, several people in the living room got up and went to the kitchen to cook. They couldn''t help much, but they could serve the dishes. Usually, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan sit next to each other. Today, Ruan Ye sits on the other side of Ruan Tang. Considering his mood, Ruan Tang brings him dishes several times. Ruan Ye never looks up when he eats. I don''t know if I''m afraid of being seen with his red eyes. Seeing that Ruan Ye has been lowering his head and eating the braised meat closest to him, Wen Xuan said, "does Ruan ye only eat braised meat? Don''t eat anything else? How can the nutrition be balanced?" Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. He eats this today and others tomorrow." Ruan Ye suddenly raised his head with red eyes. Wei looked at Ruan Tang wrongly and said, "I have no place to go." Ruan Tang: " Others: " What''s the matter? What''s this? Ruan ye then buried himself in the meal and didn''t look at Ruan Tang, but his interest was obviously not as high as before. Seeing that he only eats and doesn''t eat vegetables, Ruan Tang couldn''t cry or laugh. "Do you think I''m going to drive you away? There''s no place for you in such a big house? I''ll let you eat your favorite braised meat. Tomorrow, let my aunt cook a table of other dishes to supplement your nutrition!" Ruan Ye hands a meal, but doesn''t look up. Everyone else understands. For a moment, I didn''t know whether to laugh or sympathize with Ruan Ye. "It''s only been more than three years. Why have you become so sensitive? Like a little princess, I don''t know which words I will make you cry. Obviously, you won''t blink if I scold you before." Ruan Tang said. Ruan ye said in a dull voice, "it was before." Ruan Tang hasn''t suddenly disappeared before. Now, he has lost Ruan Tang once. Ruan Tang apologized to him, "well, well, I apologize. I shouldn''t tease you. Eat quickly. Wen Xuan''s braised meat is the best. Nie Chijian likes it very much. He eats it all if you don''t eat it." The cubs who protect food in the world are very consistent. As soon as Ruan Ye grabs, Nie Chijian basically has no chance to start. Of course, he didn''t admit that he was slow. He was stunned to say that Ruan Ye was poor and couldn''t bear to rob him. After dinner, Ji Ting, who had not spoken much, sat opposite Ruan Ye. Before he could figure out how to ask about Ji Xuan''s current situation, Ruan ye said, "don''t ask. I won''t say if I ask." Ji Ting couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t spoken yet." Ruan ye: "I know that your brothers and sisters are very similar at this point." Ji Ting: "you know her very well?" Ruan ye said no, "since she appeared, we haven''t met more than 50 times, and the longest time is only ten days. Although we are in the same house, we hardly speak." Ji Ting frowned. "You have a bad relationship?" Ruan ye said, "we don''t have a common language, and I don''t like people who hide their heads and tails." As soon as Nie Chi Jane got over, she thought she was comforting and said to Ji Ting, "don''t worry, he doesn''t like your sister. He doesn''t like anyone except my daughter Tangtang, and so do the other Ruan family." "I''m not worried about that," Justin explained. Nie Chi Jian shrugged, "I''ll just say it." Ruan Ye added, "I won''t say much about her. What she does has nothing to do with me. I can only tell you that she is very good at Ruan''s house. They all like her very much. She is more than 10000 times better than Ruan Tang... Ruan Tang doesn''t owe her or you." Chapter 5025 Ji Ting is not really worried about Ji Xuan. He thought that if Ji Xuan had a bad life, he would not stay at Ruan''s house. But she stayed at Ruan''s house. That means she should be doing well. Unexpectedly, Ruan Ye misunderstood. He wanted to explain that he was stopped by Nie Chijian. In these seconds, Ruan Ye has left to find Ruan Tang. "He misunderstood," said Justin. Nie Chijian said indifferently, "I know, but it doesn''t matter. He has a simple mind. That''s just to prove to you that Ji Xuan is really good at Ruan''s house. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think about it." Ji Ting smiled bitterly. "I know... Maybe my revenge won''t succeed." Nie Chi Jane smiled, "it seems that NIE is always really busy and has no time to watch the news. You don''t know so many things have happened in the Ruan family." Ji Ting: " Nie Chijian: "anyway, I think your goal of starting a business is about to be realized." After saying this, Nie Chi Jane left, leaving Ji Ting alone in silence. ¡­¡­ After Ruan ye came, he stayed in the villa and didn''t go out for several days. He didn''t answer many calls from Ruan''s house. He also completed the work arranged by the teacher at home. A week later, Ruan Tang talked to him once, repeatedly guaranteed that he would not suddenly disappear, and promised that he could come back here at any time. Ruan ye went out. As soon as he arrived at school, someone informed the Ruan family, and then Ruan Yu, who was idle at home, came to him. "Everyone is worried about you," said Ruan Yu. He is in a complicated mood and doesn''t know how to face Ruan Ye. Ruan ye said, "I''m fine." Ruan Yu: "but mom is not very good. She has been ill since that day and is still in hospital these days." Ruan ye: "don''t you? I''m not a doctor, and she doesn''t want to see me." Hearing that Ruan Ye is still angry, Ruan Yu can only lower her figure and ask him patiently, "how can you go home?" Ruan Ye became impatient and said, "I won''t go home. When they get old, I will give them alimony." Ruan Yu didn''t understand how things came to this point. He was upset when he thought of his own career in the company and at home. But Ruan Ye is angry again. "What the hell do you want?" he asked. Ruan Ye is also very strange. "What do you want? Most adults will leave their parents and live independently. I am an adult." Ruan Yu: "you know that''s not what I''m talking about. It''s what my family did. But if you have an opinion, we can discuss it. Don''t run away from home in anger. Mom has cried several times these days..." "Say she was so dangerous when she gave birth to me, and say I''m ungrateful and have no conscience?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She always said that. She used to say Ruan Tang, but now she says me. I think she didn''t like me before. She just wanted to vent her sins on Ruan Tang in my name. Or it''s the same with Ruan Tang. She just needs an object to vent. I''ve been used to it for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yu was shocked and angry. "How can you think so, mom? She''s just a little emotional..." "You say yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruan Yu suddenly seems to have lost all her strength and stands in front of Ruan Ye dejectedly. He doesn''t know what to do. He was as comfortable as everyone else. But every time after talking to Ruan ye, he can''t help thinking about the past. Then Ruan Tang''s memory became more and more vivid. Guilt also took root in his heart. Chapter 5026 Knowing that Ruan Ye didn''t want to go home and still resented them, Mrs. Ruan got angry several times and said frankly that the thing she regretted most was giving birth to twins. Ji Xuan was also present when she said that. Ruan Yun and Ruan Yu both went to see Ji Xuan worried that she would think more. However, they found that Ji Xuan was not even sad and angry. Instead, they patiently and gently comforted Mrs. Ruan, as if all this had nothing to do with her. Ruan Yu was stunned and thought that all this had nothing to do with her. She is not Ruan Tang, and she knows that her mother''s resentment and inexplicable anger are not against her. She has been spoiled by her mother since her arrival. What reason does she have to resent her mother? Even if all this is logical, Ruan Yu still feels uncomfortable. He thought of Ruan Ye''s words. "She doesn''t like me. She just wants a channel to vent. Whether it''s Ruan Tang or me, it''s the same." She doesn''t like Ruan Tang, who is full of thorns, eccentric and rebellious, and Ruan ye, who is quiet and rules. She likes sugar. I don''t know why. It''s ironic Mrs. Ruan has been complaining about Ruan Ye. She repeatedly mentioned that she asked Ruan ye to help but refused. Ruan Yu stopped talking after two times of persuasion. Until Ruan Jingde came back. As soon as he entered the door, everyone noticed that he was not very happy. Ruan Jingde is really unhappy. It was very important for the youngest son to participate in a competition. The teacher said he would win the prize. At that time, he will be the youngest winner of the prize in the field of mathematics in China. Ruan Jingde has been waiting for the results. Until today, he didn''t know that his youngest son didn''t go to the exam at all. Even many subsequent work arrangements have been adjusted. He crossed out almost half of the arrangements on the teacher''s schedule. The teacher thought he was stimulated. Ruan Ye''s mood has been very stable, but when he called him the other day, he said he had more important things to do. Mathematics is not all he has. Ruan Jingde suddenly thought of the conflict that occurred on the day Ruan Ye left. He just thought his youngest son was going out to live for a few days, but he really moved out and didn''t come back, and his wife''s words that day were the fuse. So Ruan Jingde got angry as soon as he got home. "You''re crying. You still have a face to cry. Do you know what you did wrong? Do you know how much loss your move will make Xiaoye give up math and the Ruan family!" Mrs. Ruan was stunned by the roar, and Ruan Yun and Ruan Yu were also puzzled. "What''s the matter with me? He''s so heartless. Let me tell you what''s the matter? It''s because I have a good temper..." "What''s the matter with you? Xiao Ye won''t even go to the game. If the teacher hadn''t called and asked me and was kept in the dark, our Ruan family would have a mathematical genius and a mathematician who could attract more attention all over the world, and what did you do?" "You blame me? Did I make him angry? Why is he angry? You don''t know? Now come to blame me alone?" Ruan Fu''s face flushed with popularity. As soon as she said the word "Ruan Tang", Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun came forward to stop her at the same time. Ji Xuan looked at Ruan Jingde with some confusion and some grievances and said, "don''t be angry, mom and dad. I''ll go to Xiao Ye and I''ll persuade him. He likes math so much that he won''t give up." Ruan Jingde glanced at Ji Xuan and said with a complicated look, "Xiao Ye is stubborn. It has nothing to do with you. Go back to your room and have a rest." Ji Xuan: " Why has it nothing to do with her? Isn''t she part of this family? Can''t she share some of their sorrow? Chapter 5027 After Ruan Jingde, Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun also said the same thing. Ji Xuan looked at them. Sad tears swirled in her eyes, but they didn''t flow down. She bit her lips wrongly and went upstairs. "Dad, what you just said, will you..." Before Ruan Yun finished, Ruan Jingde said, "is there anything? Your sister is young. Let her stay here to see if everyone quarrels?" Ruan Yun: " It turned out that this was what Dad wanted to say, which startled her,. Ruan Jingde took off his coat, walked to the sofa and sat down. As soon as he sat down, Mrs. Ruan moved the other side. As usual, Ruan Jingde must be coaxing his wife in a gentle voice at this time, but now he doesn''t have that mind at all. Starting from the failure of Tangtang''s investment, it''s like bad luck. Everyone from the company to the home is going downhill. Recently, several projects of the company went wrong again, and the bank couldn''t lend. He was so anxious that he became angry. As a result, there was another accident at home. Originally, Xiao Ye was one of his most reassuring children, because no matter what happened outside, he was immersed in his mathematical world and would not be disturbed by foreign things at all. Even if the company goes downhill, as long as Xiao Ye makes more achievements in mathematics, the company and the Ruan family will not fall down. As a result, something went wrong here! Ruan Jingde ignored Mrs. Ruan, who was angry alone. He poured himself a cup of tea and sighed after drinking it. Seeing that he looked really bad, Ruan Yu worried, "Dad, the company doesn''t matter?" Mrs. Ruan, who was waiting for her children''s concern, looked at Ruan Yu angrily. Her face was even worse, but Ruan Yu didn''t look at her at all at the moment. Ruan Jingde said: "if the loan can''t be borrowed again, the capital chain will be broken and several projects will have to be stopped." If the capital chain has been unable to supply, those projects will be over, and the cooperation with other companies will become impossible. They will be sued by the other party and lose a lot of money, and even the company will become very dangerous. Ruan Yu knew that things must be big, so she said, "why don''t I transfer some money..." He can''t make as much money as his family, but he also makes a lot of money. "It''s useless. It''s hundreds of billions of projects. The water is very deep. You can''t even afford to spend your money in it." Ruan Jingde said. If it weren''t really serious, he wouldn''t have brought his anger home. Although Ruan Yu doesn''t care about the company, she also knows the situation of her own company. When Ruan Jingde said this, she frowned with worry. Then what shall I do? Ruan Yun suddenly said, "if Lin is willing to help, we should be able to get through the difficulties!" Ruan Yu: "how can Xiao Ye help? He has no money." Ruan Yun said, "do you remember when Lin was ten or eleven years old, he helped others solve a problem, and then he got 500000 revenge. At that time, 150000 was different from now. Besides, he easily got so much money just by typing on the keyboard. Moreover, Xiao Ye is a talent valued by the state. If he can guarantee with his patents or ask for help, he will certainly help us get the loan and help us through the difficulties? " Ruan Jingde''s eyes lit up. He only thought that his younger son''s absence from the competition would affect some subsequent things, and completely forgot his younger son''s contacts and abilities. Mrs. Ruan pulled down her face when she heard the word "Ruan Ye". Only Ruan Yu shook her head with an ugly face, "it''s not Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye told me that Ruan Tang did it." Chapter 5028 Ruan Yu''s words plunged the Ruan family living room into a strange silence. He ignored everyone and said to himself, "there are several patents that Xiao Ye took out, half of which were made by Ruan Tang. Xiao Ye told me that Ruan Tang''s IQ is far above him, and she has a lot of wonderful ideas that he can''t understand. He said that if Ruan Tang was willing, she would have become a genius that attracted the attention of the whole world when she was a teenager." As soon as these words came out, the living room became quieter. Ruan Yun and Ruan Jingde looked at Ruan Yu in disbelief. Mrs. Ruan suddenly roared like crazy, "it can''t be, it can''t be her!" At the beginning, Ruan Ye gave her the money, because it was the first time her youngest son gave her the money she earned. She kept it all the time and never used it. The company helped by Ruan ye also cooperated with the Ruan family many times until the contract was terminated more than three years ago. Speaking of, the Ruan family has developed so fast in recent years. The "trouble" that Ruan Ye solved easily has helped them a lot. But now, Ruan Yu says it''s not Ruan ye, it''s Ruan Tang. Mrs. Ruan''s anger was clear to everyone present. She hated Ruan Tang the most. She said Ruan Tang was good for nothing. Suddenly, she knew that waste was a genius, even a genius that was never better than her youngest son. Naturally, she couldn''t stand it. Ruan Yu sighed and said, "Mom, can I lie to you? Can Xiao Ye lie to me? You should all have memories. If he is confused by something, he will go to Ruan Tang, and then he will be very happy..." "Isn''t it because he likes Ruan Tang?" Ruan Yun said. She always thought that Xiao Ye liked Ruan Tang to stay together, and Ruan Tang didn''t catch him, so he was so happy. Ruan Yu shook her head. "This is one reason, but the other is that we don''t even know the symbols and can''t understand the questions. The person who solved his doubts is Ruan Tang." "Impossible! It''s impossible!" Mrs. Ruan said again and again. Ruan Jingde hasn''t recovered from the shock. "You mean there are two geniuses in our family?" Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Ruan Yu didn''t know why he was more uncomfortable. His parents and elder sister didn''t know Ruan Tang, and he didn''t know Ruan Tang before talking to Xiao Ye, and didn''t even pay attention to her. "Dad, it''s too late to say anything now..." "It''s not too late," said Ruan Jingde. Mrs. Ruan was crazy again. She grabbed a pillow and hit Ruan Jingde. She shouted, "I know what you want to say. I don''t agree. I won''t agree with you. No one wants to take sugar away from me!" Ruan Jingde: " Ruan Yu Ruan Yun: "...." "No matter what you do, don''t move your mind. I don''t want to see her!" "Mom, we just..." "I don''t agree! Moreover, even if she really lives in the world, with her temper, do you think she will come back obediently? Don''t dream, she can''t come back!" said Mrs. Ruan. Thinking of this possibility, Ruan Yu lowered her head. Ruan Yun was thoughtful, but Ruan Jingde showed an expression of potential. "Xiaoyu, I''ll leave it to you. You have a good relationship with Xiaoye. You persuade him and let him think about his family. Isn''t he looking for the lost Ruan Tang? You tell him I can help, but he wants to persuade Ruan Tang to come back." Today''s Ruan family needs some supportive voices to dispel the suspicion and bad mouthing of the outside world. The news of "one family and two geniuses" can just send a timely rain to the Ruan family and the company. Chapter 5029 Ruan Yu tried her best to persuade Ruan Jingde to change his mind, but failed. When looking for Ruan Ye later, he also had a chance. What if Ruan Ye found Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang was willing to help? "Why?" Ruan ye only asked him these three words. How can Ruan Tang help? Ruan Yu: "Xiaoye, this is not the time to lose your temper. The company''s problems are much more serious than I thought. If the funds can''t make up for it..." "That''s your problem, and what have you done before?" he asked. Ruan Yu was stunned. Ruan ye: "you know she''s not her, but you didn''t want to find her. If you don''t find her, you don''t need her. It doesn''t matter. Why do you want me to find her now? Is it because I found her value? What value is there in the family that you all like?" Ruan Yu was speechless when asked. Ruan ye: "I said don''t come to me and don''t have another time, otherwise everything dad expects will come to naught." He said and left. Ruan Yu didn''t even dare to chase. Back home, nature is a chicken flying dog jumping. ¡­¡­ "Just think they farted, regardless of them." Nie Chi Jane said. What''s the matter? I didn''t treat Ruan Tang as a person before. Now I know the value of Ruan Tang is high. If you help me, I''ll let you go home. I don''t know how to pretend to be a grandson. It''s like farting! The tiger didn''t get angry. He thought he could let them pinch flat and round! Ouqiao hated the Ruan family since he knew about Ruan Tang, except for the genius Ruan Ye. Now he heard jokes from the Ruan family and scolded with Nie Chijian. Even Justin was unhappy. The Ruan family has gone too far. I don''t blame Ruan Tang for breaking off with them. It''s just that Ji Xuan can''t see what kind of people they are, considering that they have just exchanged for more than four years and spent so long together day and night? Ruan Tang sat by Wen Xuan and said, "what''s the good news? He said, I''ll be mine. I''m not controlled by him. I can''t go back to Ruan''s house." Ji Ting said with some worry, "if they come to the door?" The Ruan family had long known that their daughter was not their daughter, but they always pretended that nothing had happened. They ignored both the missing Ruan Tang and their real Ji Xuan family. Now that you have a request, you must check it. I''m afraid it''s easy to find it with the status and contacts of the Ruan family. In particular, Ruan Tang changed her real name, which is more convenient for those looking for her. But Ruan Tang has changed his real name for so long, but the Ruan family has not moved, which also shows that they don''t care about Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "what''s wrong with finding the door? There are many people with the same name and surname in the world. Can''t everyone named Ruan Tang shed the blood of Ruan family? Although I changed my name, my former surname was Ji, and my registered permanent residence was also in Ji''s family. Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng are my parents, aren''t you my brother?" Ji Ting: " It seems so! It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Ruan Tang always has a way. When Ruan Jingde stood in front of her, Ruan tangxin thought earlier than she expected. It seems that Ruan''s crisis is more serious than what people in the industry analyzed. "Ruan Tang, go home with your father," said Ruan Jingde. Nie Chi, Jane, ojiao and Ji Ting were all hard fisted. This is a fucking character! Ruan Tang casually glanced at Ruan Jingde and waved him to get out of the way. "Who''s the uncle? Touch porcelain. Go there. There''s monitoring here." Ruan Jingde: " Nie Ouji''s Trio: " Poof! Chapter 5030 Ruan Tang''s words made Ruan Jingde black. But he soon adjusted his expression, his face was warm and excited, and said, "it''s Dad..." "Who are you? You recognize your father in public. I don''t have the habit of being a father, but Xiaochi has." Ruan Tang said and beckoned to Nie Chi Jian, "Xiao Chi, there''s someone who''s in a hurry to find his father. For his age and bad brain, he''s wronged. He''ll be his father for a while. It''s pathetic to touch porcelain when he''s old." Both Joe and Justin couldn''t help laughing. Nie Chi and Jane are going to laugh to death. He has been looking forward to this day since he knew Ruan Tang''s position in Ruan''s family. He can be regarded as asking him to wait! Looking at Ruan Jingde, who was about to pout, Nie Chijian said with a smile, "Cha, dad is coming!" Ruan Jingde: " "Sir, it''s really wrong for you to be my son, but I''ve been kind and helpful since I was a child. It''s not bad to be your father for a while, but first, just for a while, you can''t advance an inch..." "Nie''s boy, are you crazy?" Ruan Jingde was angry and angry. He saw that Nie Chijian really listened to Ruan Tang''s words and dared to disrespect him. He was so angry that his eyes would stare out. Nie Chi Jane looked innocent. "What''s the matter with me? You didn''t ask me to be your father. You don''t want me to be your father. You have to let a girl from our chairman be your father. Your hobby is really unique." Ruan Jingde just wanted to scold, but he asked, "what chairman?" Nie Chijian glanced at Ruan Tang, saw Ruan Tang motioning and said, "you have come here. You don''t know who the chairman of our ''Tang Court'' is?" Ruan Jingde asked someone to check Tang Ting before he came, but he hasn''t finished reading the information. He only knows that Tang Ting''s boss is Ji ting. "What do you mean?" Ruan Jingde asked. When he first heard of the company "Tangting", he thought it was just a small game company. As a result, in just three years, Tangting has become the top game company and technology company in China. In a few years, it may go abroad and stage on the world stage. Such a company was small at first and needed to invest a lot of human and financial resources. How old was Ruan Tang at that time? Just went to college, how could she have that ability? Nie Chi Jane raised her lips and winked at Ji ting. "Mr. Ji, please say something." Ji Ting didn''t like the Ruan family except Ruan Ye. He pretended to be puzzled, "how can you tell outsiders about company secrets?" Nie Chi Jane smiled and pretended to blame, "what outsider, President Ji, your brain reaction is so slow. This is the son I just recognized!" "Nie family boy, don''t be too arrogant!" Ruan Jingde blushed. His eyes were fierce, but Nie Chi Jane was not afraid of him. Ruan Jingde, who was ignored by Ruan, looked at Ji Ting again. His tone was heavy, half threatening and half warning. "Young man, don''t be too floating, otherwise it''s easy to fall!" Ji Ting smiled politely, "thank you for your reminder, but with our chairman Ruan, I can''t fall. Like Tang Ting, I will only prosper and get better!" Chairman Ruan? Is it true that Tang Ting was founded by Ruan Tang? Ruan Jingde looked at Ruan Tang, but she looked at him disdainfully, like a clown. Chapter 5031 After teasing Ruan Jingde, Ruan Tang asked Nie Chijian to find the security guard. If you recognize your daughter casually on the street, you can either touch porcelain or traffickers. This situation should not be underestimated and must be handed over to the police. Ruan Jingde also shouted "I''m dad", and the security guard came and detained him. Unless Ruan Jingde wants to disclose the secret that no one will believe that she and Ji Xuan exchange souls, they will never be able to take her. Ruan Tang four people entered the company. It was built a year ago. The whole building belongs to them. When people at the door saw Ruan Tang, they asked the chairman how they were. "Although it''s fun, will he become angry?" said Nie Chi Jane. Ruan Tang: "you let your uncle and aunt be careful. Don''t worry about others. If he had the leisure to get angry and revenge for such a small matter, he wouldn''t come here to find me." Ruan Jingde will come in person, which just shows that Ruan has reached the point where there is no way to go. Otherwise, he will never bow to a person ignored by them in person. As Ruan Tang said, the Ruan family is really at the end of its tether. Not only Ruan Yu''s assets were invested, but all the Ruan family tried their best to collect and borrow, but it didn''t help at all. Those projects were like a huge sponge. Their assets would soon disappear if they fell in. Now the project has been stopped. If the support is delayed, the follow-up can only apply for bankruptcy. Ruan Jingde lost a lot of his hair and suddenly looked more than ten years old. Mrs. Ruan also put away her old airs and dressed a lot more simply, but the impact of the company crisis and the great changes at home is so great that she can''t help being angry and crazy. Ruan Yu finally lowered her noble head and began to take some endorsements that he could not see before, and asked the studio to negotiate with many parties. He was willing to go, whether it was brand live broadcast or platform, as long as he could get money. But now, unlike in the past, after the news of the Ruan family''s bankruptcy came out, both people in the entertainment industry and investors reassessed his value, and the endorsement fee fell again and again. Even some brands that he had ignored before came to him and beat him in the face. But he had no choice. The reality was in front of him, and he could only accept it. Ruan Yun is considering marriage. In the past, there were many men chasing her. Many people in the circle wanted to use the strength of the Ruan family to make their respective family companies further. She never looked at the waste who couldn''t just think about marriage to solve things. But now it''s the other way around. In order to help the Ruan family through the difficulties, she became the one who wanted to marry and seek the best marriage partner. She became the one who constantly negotiated with others for funding, and she was ridiculed and treated coldly. The key problem is that the Ruan family now has no value of marriage. From Ruan Jingde and Ruan Yun to Ruan Yu, the exhausted bodies and gloomy faces of each of them show the current situation of the company. Mrs. Ruan will go out to socialize in the daytime. Once she gets home, she will scold the people who invited her out but saw her joke, and scold Ruan ye and Ruan Tang. Not long ago, when they discussed asking Ruan ye to ask Ruan Tang to come back for help, they were still considering Ji Xuan''s mood. They were careful not to let her hear everyone mention the name "Ruan Tang" for fear that she would be hurt, but now they don''t care about it at all. Company, status and prosperity are far more important than "sugar". Ji Xuan is still comforting herself. Now everyone is too busy to ignore her. When the company crisis is over, all this will return to the original state. She likes it. Chapter 5032 Ruan Jingde went to Ruan Tang several times in person. Even Ruan Yu was sent to be a lobbyist, but it was useless. The Ruan family was kind to the original owner. Similarly, their subsequent rise was also related to the original owner. The original owner did not owe them. As soon as Ruan Ye finishes his work, he immediately comes to Ruan Tang. Then Ruan family comes to disturb the original owner. He is responsible for receiving. Of course, he won''t grant them any request. Attack again and again, the posture is so low, but we still haven''t seen any results. Ruan Tang has a stony heart. Her blood is cold. Ruan Ye has a single-minded mind, recognizes the reason of death and is stubborn. He thinks that the Ruan family is wrong, so he lists countless examples to confirm his judgment and comes to the result that he will never help. Ruan Yu returns in despair. Ruan Jingde can no longer maintain his noble posture. Once he gets home, he will scold like Mrs. Ruan. Ji Xuan has been excluded from the company since the accident. Except for accompanying Mrs. Ruan and comforting Mrs. Ruan, she won''t get together at other times. Therefore, she doesn''t know what happened to Ruan Tang. It was not until Ruan Jingde scolded Ruan Tang at home that he was a cold-blooded little beast. He clearly had the ability to help the Ruan family through the difficulties, but watched coldly, that Ji Xuan found out what had happened. Ji Ting started a game company. She knew it three years ago. It''s just a small company with a small scale and dozens of people. I''ve heard students talk about Tang ting in recent years, but she didn''t pay much attention. As a result, Ruan Jingde said that Tang Ting could help the Ruan family. The founder and chairman of Tang Ting were Ruan Tang. As long as Ruan Tang moved his fingers, he could turn the Ruan family around. The news shocked Ji Xuan. She is still an inexperienced student. Has Ruan Tang been so successful? And still the chairman, how is this possible? She was thinking, and there was a cry in the quiet living room. It''s Ruan Yun. She held her mobile phone tightly, looked at it in shock and said, "the boss of Xuantang studio, the chairman and founder of Fuxing technology, and the second shareholder of Hai''an group..." She read the names of several top companies. Without exception, Ruan Tang is an important presence for these companies. Ruan Yun muttered to himself, "how many secrets do we not know about her?" Ruan Jingde has been dumbfounded. Fuxing science and technology was also established three years ago. Its original intention was to revive China in science and technology. What it did was heavy industry. It made achievements soon after its establishment and was highly valued by the state. Now the state has sent experts to guide it. Haian group is also the object of the state''s key attention and support. The other few are not comparable to these two, but they are also giants in relevant domestic industries. "Where did the news come from? I just heard about a studio, which seems to be from the entertainment industry, not gossip news," said Mrs. Ruan. Ruan Yun shook his head and said, "it''s a report just issued by the official media. Last month, the floods in the South swept away. Ruan Tang donated 100 billion to the country in her own name. The important thing is that she donated more than once..." "How much?" Mrs. Ruan''s surprised voice sounded, and the cup in her hand fell to the ground. Ji Xuan, who was sitting next to her, had been wandering in the sky since the appearance of Xuantang studio Fuxing technology and other names. Ruan Yun also felt incredible, but this was an interview with the state media. The donation certificates were placed there. It was clear and could not be mistaken. She can only read it once according to the interview report and said, "I''ve just seen it. Not only this media, but also the official accounts that forward the reports. In addition to the donation certificates, there are many certificates of advanced individuals, advanced scientific and technological workers, excellent entrepreneurs, philanthropists and righteous bravery, which are distributed by the state. It can''t be fake." Then the living room fell into a dead silence again. Chapter 5033 "Mr. Ruan, can I interview you and make most of the stars in the entertainment industry unable to get on the hot search on their own?" Nie Chijian held a microphone to Ruan Tang and stepped back as she walked. Before, I heard Ruan Tang say how to expose her identity and let people know her relationship with Wen Xuan. He still had an idea. As a result, Ruan Tang made a big news quietly. After the report on Ruan Tang went online, it soon became Ruan Tang when it was hot searched by the major websites of various stars. Ruan Tang 100 billion story How can you have 100 billion? She said just graduated from school In her twenties, she and I I also need to help the poor. Look at me, sister Who says women are not as good as men Ruan Tang''s road to success Among the hot searches, at least half are Ruan Tang, and the rest are social news. Occasionally, two or three are about Wen Xuan. Either he regrets that he has signed a Xuantang studio, or the information obtained from various channels beats the relationship between Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan. Originally, the exposure of Wen Xuan''s relationship alone could detonate the hot search. As a result, as soon as the big news of Ruan Tang came out, only fans and sunspots were left to pay attention to Wen Xuan''s relationship, and even the marketing number ran to publicize Ruan Tang''s popularity. On this day, the hot searches that were pressed down were: A flow finger is injured and hospitalized, dedicated Exposure of a new love affair A movie king cooks himself, a good man in the world And so on. After reading the comments of those star fans on the Internet, Nie Chijian was so angry that he fought 800 rounds with the keyboard. When Ruan Tang came, he greeted him with a smile, as if he hadn''t been angry. "Some star fans scolded you for hype, do good things, take it out, and accept an interview, saying that you don''t want to do good at all, just hype and become famous. What do you think of this?" Ruan Tang looked at him contemptuously, raised his chin slightly and said, "yes, just want to be famous. Do you want to learn?" Nie Chi Jian laughed, "don''t bury those people, and you dare to hide behind their backs and curse and let them spend money to do good things. I''m afraid it''s worse than killing them." "Another question, Mr. Ruan, why is there only one singer Wen Xuan in your studio?" Nie Chijian asked again. Wen Xuan is shooting advertisements in other places. I''m afraid he has been stimulated by Ruan Tang''s news. Ruan Tang: "the studio also has half of Wen Xuan. We are a family." Nie Chi Jian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "hahaha, I know you have obtained the certificate. Don''t say it again and again. I''m not interviewing you to eat dog food. You''ve eaten enough at ordinary times. Don''t feed me any more." He winked at the people behind him, and everyone put the equipment away. This video was also put on the official website of Tangting by Nie Chijian. After seeing Nie Chijian''s interview, the people who were shouting "sister, I can" and "sister, consider me for poverty alleviation" called directly, so it is! "At the beginning, I laughed at Wen xuantai for being too young. It turned out that the clown was myself." "If I were Wen Xuan, I''m afraid I''d lie flat." "Thank you for vacating your position upstairs. My sister doesn''t like to eat dead waste. I''m progressive. My sister looks at me!" "I just found out the editing of Wen Xuan''s first program. He said that apart from specific objects, he would only write songs for one person. At that time, how many people laughed at his sensational hype? I was also one of them, but today I understand that if my girlfriend is this, who doesn''t want to write songs for her all his life?" "Wake up upstairs. You can''t write songs." "From the boss''s aesthetic point of view, you are not her favorite type upstairs." "Wake up, the boss and Wen Xuan have got the license and are legal. My brother and sister who don''t give up will line up with me in case they leave!" Chapter 5034 Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to the online comments, but someone always mentioned it around him, but he also knew some. To her surprise, her refusal was so thorough that the Ruan family had not given up. From Ruan Jingde and his wife to Ruan Yu, Ruan Bu took turns to play sensational complaints and persuasion, and naturally failed. Then someone came who surprised her even more. Ji Xuan. When she heard the Secretary say that Ji Xuan wanted to see her, Ruan Tang thought she had heard wrong. She asked someone to take Ji Xuan to the office. Ji Xuan has been pinching her hand. She looks very nervous. She is even more upset when she sees Ruan Tang. "Ruan..." "Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Xuan was stunned and looked at Ruan Tang. Who is she? She understood what Ruan Tang meant, who she was, what identity she came here and what she was doing. "I, I am, Ruan... I, I..." In a few seconds, Ji Xuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her clothes behind her were wet with cold sweat. She looked at Ruan Tang in a daze. She was Ruan Tang, but the real Ruan Tang stood in front of her. Who was she? She is Ji Xuan. But her parents and brother don''t recognize her. The Ruan family''s parents, brothers and sisters don''t regard her as Ji Xuan, and she''s not Ji Xuan. Who is she? "Take your time." Ruan Tang pushed back his chair and sat with his legs folded, leaning on the armrest with one hand and playing with his mobile phone with the other. Suddenly, the mobile phone prompted the sound. Seeing the new news, Ruan Tang slightly hooked her lips. She looked affectionate and her fingertips were gentle. She wrote, "don''t hurry back. Let the driver slow down and pay attention to safety." Soon, Wen Xuan returned the message. He sent a voice. Ruan Tang opened and heard him say, "I can''t wait. I miss you. I''ve arrived at the airport." Ji Xuan, who was struggling with how to answer, raised her head when she heard it. I didn''t expect that the person who doesn''t smile in front of the camera should be so gentle in private. Ruan Tang did not care, but also made a voice, "OK, I''ll wait for you." Wen Xuan added: "there are fans at the airport. Don''t pick up the plane. I''ll come back by myself." After the two talked, Ruan Tang put his mobile phone back on the table and asked, "in what capacity did you come to see me?" Ji Xuan then realized that she was still staring at Ruan Tang. Her face was a little red and stammered to explain, "I, I, I''m Ji Xuan!" When she said the word "Ji Xuan", she felt that the pressure on her that made her unable to breathe finally disappeared. Yes, she is Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan seemed to be rejuvenated, but Ruan Tang smiled, "Ji Xuan? Are you sure?" "..." Ji Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand what Ruan Tang meant. Ruan Tang: "you are Ji Xuan. Who am I?" Ji Xuan: " She didn''t know what Ruan Tang was going to do, but she didn''t know, "you, you''re Ruan Tang." Ruan Tang said, "I''m Ruan Tang. Who are you? You''re not Ruan Tang. Why are you at Ruan''s house?" Ji Xuan: "I''m Ji Xuan!" Ruan Tang: "but Ji Xuan is my former name. All the information is mine, not you." Ji Xuan couldn''t turn the corner directly. A few seconds later, she collapsed and said, "what do you want to do?" Ruan Tang: "it''s not what I want to do, it''s what you want to do and what you want me to do." Ji Xuan: " Thinking of her purpose of looking for Ruan Tang, she forced herself to calm down and said with a sigh of relief, "We can talk about identity later. I just want you to take a look at your parents. They are suffering. I want you to help them. If you are willing to help, I, I am willing to apologize to you. I will also go back to my biological parents and return the Ruan family and your family to you." Chapter 5035 Ji Xuan spoke with awe inspiring righteousness, as if he had made a great sacrifice for the Ruan family and Ruan Tang. "Haven''t you seen the reality clearly up to now? It''s not that they don''t want me, but I don''t want them. Where can you see that I need the Ruan family? What do you think I need? Or do you pretend to be amnesic if you want to pretend to be amnesic? Now the Ruan family wants to jump out and say to return the home to me?" As soon as Ruan Tang finished speaking, Ji Xuan shouted as if she had been stimulated. The door of the office was not closed tightly. The secretary was outside. When he heard the news, he rushed in immediately. Ruan Tang was still sitting behind his desk, while Ji Xuan stood and pointed to Ruan Tang. The Secretary lowered his face and warned, "Miss Ruan, please pay attention to etiquette. If you don''t abide by our rules here, we can only ask you to leave the company." Ji Xuan blushed and looked at Ruan Tang with a look of humiliation, as if Ruan Tang had done something to her. "How can you say that? You don''t know anything. Why do you say that?" An assistant heard it outside the door and went straight to someone else. Ruan Tang: "tell me, I don''t know what? What did I say wrong?" Ji Xuan collapsed, clenched her fist and said angrily, "do you think I''m a person who dislikes poverty and loves wealth? I''m not that kind at all. I just think that mother Ruan and father Ruan are very kind to me. I want to repay their kindness, but they treat me better and better..." As she spoke, Ji Xuan seemed to look at Ruan Tang inadvertently. As a result, she looked at Ruan Tang''s playful eyes. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak any more. "Go on," said Ruan Tang. Thought saying that would make her jealous? It''s silly. She has so much wealth and loves her lover so much. I don''t know how happy she is. Ji Xuan didn''t dare to look at Ruan Tang''s eyes, but explained, "I''m not that kind of person. I just want to deal with the Ruan family''s affairs and come back. I never forget who I am. I can''t let go of my parents and brothers. I often run back to see them..." Ruan Tang played with his mobile phone boring, while his secretary rolled his eyes. "Why are you so heartless? I just want you to help. They are also your parents. You can help them through the difficulties. Why are you so heartless!" "Yawn..." "Dong Ruan, are you sleepy? Do you want to rest?" "Give me a cup of coffee." "Yes." Ji Xuan: " She looked at Ruan Tang angrily. "When they said you were not sensible, I was still talking for you. It turned out that you really don''t respect people..." "Who are they? Who do I respect?" Ruan Tang sneered, yawned again and said, "I''m very busy. When you''re finished, go quickly, or go to your family who has been thinking about you for more than three years. I don''t have time to listen to you go crazy." Ji Xuan: " "Ruan Tang!" she shouted again, and the next door opened. It was not the secretary who came in this time, but Ji ting. Seeing Ji Ting, Ji Xuan seems to have forgotten all the things in the past three years. She pounced on him with a look of grievance and dependence, "brother..." Before she got there, Justin took a step back. Ji Xuan was stunned and looked at Ji ting with tears. "Brother, you''re still angry with me. Don''t you recognize me?" Ji Ting looked cold and alienated. "Are you?" They didn''t know each other. Ji Xuan is really going to collapse. "I''m Ji Xuan, brother Xuan. How can you not recognize me?" Ji Ting''s face remained unchanged. "Sorry, I don''t know." Chapter 5036 Instead of looking at Ji Xuan, whose eyes were full of tears and all kinds of grievances, Ji Ting went to Ruan Tang and said respectfully, "Dong Ruan, you need to look at this document first and sign here." Seeing Ji Ting''s respectful attitude, Ji Xuan widened her eyes in surprise. Dong Ruan? It turns out that those reports on the Internet are not false. It turns out that such a large company was really founded by Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang has the greatest voice and is the highest decision-maker. Ruan Tang raised his eyes to Ji ting. It was clear that the document was the plan for the new year''s Day party handed in below. Without changing his face, Ji Ting pushed the "document" in front of Ruan Tang, picked up the pen and opened the cover for Ruan Tang, "Dong Ruan, please use it." Ruan Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and knew that Ji Ting was deliberately arranging noodles for her. On the one hand, it was also to stimulate Ji Xuan. He could only cooperate with him in acting. She opened the planning case, turned to the second page and stopped, "what''s the matter with this one? How can she make such a low-level mistake?" Ji Ting immediately took it over, looked at it and bowed his head to admit his mistake, "it''s my negligence." Ruan Tang: "all right, go out." Ji Ting: "yes." Ji Ting walks out with the "document". Ji Xuan hasn''t recovered yet, but his eyes follow him. After Ji Ting goes out, he also follows him out. After leaving only himself and his secretary, Ruan Tang threw away his pen and collapsed back into his chair. The secretary came to pinch her shoulder. Ruan Tang said, "President Ji''s acting is very good, isn''t it?" The Secretary didn''t stop and said, "you can''t compare the sum of the seasons." Ruan Tang said that Ji Ting is also very good. He doesn''t often act, but he feels good. Anyway, Ji Xuan was brought into the play. The Secretary continued, "no matter how good Mr. Ji''s talent is, you brought it out." Ruan Tang suddenly remembered Nie Chijian''s words. The people in the Secretariat were her poison only. He also said that it was lucky that Wen Xuan was busy in singing and didn''t work hard in the company. Otherwise, he was afraid to die of vinegar when he saw her surrounded by a group of beautiful women with their own merits. On the other side, Ji Xuan follows Ji ting to his office. She was still in a trance. After entering the door, she asked, "brother, was the company really founded by Ruan Tang? She is as old as me, aren''t you..." "Miss, please be frank about what you want to say. I don''t like to go around in circles," said Justin. Ji Xuan: " She stared at Ji ting for dozens of seconds, but she couldn''t see the familiar look on his face. Ji Xuan didn''t believe that Ji Ting really didn''t know herself. Obviously, many times when he came here, he felt that Ji Ting saw her. How could he not know her? "Brother, are you still angry with me? I didn''t mean it. I don''t know what to do. I''m scared. I really didn''t mean it..." Ji Ting looked at her in silence. Ji Xuan cried for a while. Thinking of her purpose of coming, she said, "brother, have you worked together for a long time? Please persuade her to help the Ruan family. Her parents are her relatives. She can''t die!" "Don''t save when you die?" Ji Ting heard a joke. Ji Xuan was stunned and said, "yes, mom and Dad, I mean, they are her biological parents. Their kindness is greater than heaven. They all came to apologize in person. She shouldn''t be so heartless. How can she watch such a big family fall!" After hearing this, Ji Ting laughed, "the grace of childbirth is greater than heaven. What about you?" Ji Xuan: " Ji Ting looked coldly into her eyes and sternly scolded, "is the grace of childbirth greater than heaven set for Ruan Tang alone? You don''t have to report the grace of childbirth? You can watch your parents being trampled and stigmatized?" Chapter 5037 Ji Xuan was speechless when Ji Ting asked. The grace of birth and maintenance is really not set for Ruan Tang alone, but she has never forgotten her biological parents. She is in Ruan''s house, but she has always been worried about her parents. She Ji Xuan explains with tears. Ji Ting just feels ridiculous. Fortunately, he once thought that even if Ji Xuan really disliked the poor and loved the rich and didn''t recognize them, he would honestly apologize when all this was revealed. Unexpectedly, he waited for such a result. He achieved his goal of starting a business, but he was not happy. "You go, don''t come to me again, and don''t bother our chairman. Her former name was Ji Xuan. She changed her name to Ruan Tang just because she liked the name. It has nothing to do with Ruan family and Ruan group. I hope you can always remember my words." When Ji Ting finished, he called his secretary. The secretary came in and said respectfully, "Miss, please." Ji Xuan doesn''t believe everything in front of her. She refuses to leave crying and has to catch Ji Ting''s clothes. She is stopped by the secretary. "Brother, brother, why have you become so cold-blooded and ruthless? The Ruan family has raised me for three years and is kind to me. Can you watch them fall?" "Take her out." "Brother..." After Ji Xuan was dragged out by the Secretary''s strap, Ji Ting finally recovered his purity in his ears, took a long breath, and then squatted down against the wall with his head in his arms. At the beginning, with a bad chance, I didn''t expect to come to this step. After squatting on the ground for five minutes, his cell phone rang. "Are you okay? Do you need to be enlightened?" it''s Ruan Tang. Ji Ting can think of Ruan Tang''s expression at the moment, "no, Dong Ruan, I don''t dare to bother you, otherwise the people in the Secretariat can eat me." Ruan Tang: "that''s good. The company can''t live without you." Ji Ting couldn''t help laughing. "The company still turns without me, but you''re busy without me." Ruan Tang: "if only you knew." Ji Ting got up from the ground and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been prepared and used to it." After hanging up, he wanted to go to work. When he got to the door, he stepped back and called Mr. Ji. He briefly talked about the value of the company and Ruan Tang, the situation of the Ruan family and their many visits, and finally mentioned Ji Xuan''s intention and explanation. After listening, teacher Ji was silent for a long time, and then hung up the phone. Ji Ting adjusted his expression in front of the mirror. When he went out, he had become president Ji, who was calm and calm in the past. ¡­¡­ After being thrown out of the company, Ji Xuan thought she couldn''t just give up, so she went back to Ji''s house. Ji Ting became a big boss. He had a lot of money and bought a lot of houses, but Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng still lived in their original home. Today, Dr. Feng worked overtime and Mr. Ji studied by himself in the evening. Ji Xuan waited six or seven hours to wait for them. Ji Xuan sits on the stairs diagonally opposite the elevator. When Mr. Ji and Dr. Feng get out of the elevator, they walk to their door. It seems that they don''t see anyone here. Ji Xuan was greatly hurt and wronged. She went up and called her parents. As a result, she looked at both of them with questions and puzzlement. "Girl, who are you looking for?" asked Dr. Feng. Mr. Ji took Dr. Feng by the hand, opened the door and said, "maybe I recognized the wrong person. Go home. I haven''t had time to try on the clothes Tang Tang bought me. It''s Lao Xu''s fault. If I hadn''t gone to substitute for him temporarily, I would have put on my new clothes!" Dr. Feng smiled and scolded, "I know, I know, you''ll have to live all day!" Teacher Ji leaned back his neck and said loudly, "my daughter is filial, I have to be sad. What''s the matter? Who says I''m anxious with who!" So the couple went in with their mouths. Ji Xuan''s mood outside the door has completely collapsed. Chapter 5038 After Ji Xuan, Ruan Yu visited Ruan Tang several times. It''s not Ruan Jingde who gave up, but they were too busy to get away. Mrs. Ruan cursed Ruan Tang and Ruan ye all day. If she came forward, things couldn''t be done. Over the past few months, Ruan Yu is no longer handsome and has become very haggard. Standing in front of Ruan Tang, he didn''t straighten up, his shoulders were drooping, his posture was very low, and said tired, "Ruan Tang, when I beg you, you can help me once. When we get through this difficulty, all of us will apologize and make amends for you, okay? Even if you make me kowtow." Ruan Tang was silent for a moment and said, "are you serious?" Ruan Yu thought they had finally responded to so many requests and nodded excitedly, "I promise, I promise to do what I say." Ruan Tang shook his head and said with a clear understanding of everything, "I don''t believe it. When they get through the difficulties, I''m afraid they''ll be the first to retaliate against me. Take Mrs. Ruan for example, I''m afraid they want to fry me in an oil pan every day, and I want to go to hell." Ruan Yu: " This is really what mom scolds every day. He wanted to explain, but Ruan Tang stopped him. "Needless to say, I understand that if I hadn''t seen through your nature, you think I would calmly accept myself, become another person and accept everything strange?" Ruan Yu had nothing to say. Ruan Tang said, "life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. Let it go." Ruan Yu left Tangting with a pale face. ¡­¡­ At the end of the year, the Ruan family went bankrupt. Even the villa where the Ruan family has lived for decades has to be auctioned, and the whole family can only squeeze into a house that is not as big as the Ruan family''s living room. Mrs. Ruan scolded from morning to night as usual. Ruan Jingde was hit hard and began to drink alcohol. Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun went out early and returned late to make money to pay off their debts, and Ji Xuan''s situation was the most delicate. When the Ruan family was at its peak, she was a little princess loved by everyone. She wanted to write a script and make a film. Ruan Yu could invite the famous screenwriters of the big directors in the circle to her home. Ruan Yun and Ruan Jingde introduced producers and investors, and Mrs. Ruan treated her like a treasure. Unfortunately, it won''t last long. However, for more than four years, the Ruan family went bankrupt and owed huge debts. The once high-ranking chairman began to drink and lose his temper, and the noble Mrs. Ruan''s once artist became the bitch she despised most. Miss Ruan, who attracted countless men, completely lost the trouble of marriage, but also worried about the monthly salary and bonus. Once the most dazzling film emperor in the entertainment industry has fallen to the point of grabbing resources from the 18th tier and being greeted with a smile by the brand side. Some of them have forgotten who Ji Xuan is, while others curse their own children and complain about Ji Xuan. Mrs. Ruan hates Ruan ye and Ruan Tang deeply, but sometimes she thinks that if Ji Xuan and Ruan Tang don''t exchange, Ruan Tang is the Ruan family. She and the Ruan family have both prosperity and loss. It''s impossible to die after the Ruan family''s accident, and they can''t fall to this point. She couldn''t hide her emotions and didn''t want to hide. Ji Xuan was sensitive and thoughtful. Over time, she began to regret her choice. She remembered the day when she met her biological parents. Dr. Feng said that teacher Ji is blind, while teacher Ji always shows off his daughter. They never ask their children to do anything. As long as you give them a dress, they will be very satisfied and happy. But they also said that they had only one daughter, Ji Xuan. Later, he changed his name to Ruan Tang. Chapter 5039 After the Ruan family fell down, Ruan ye went home. He took out his savings and said he was willing to lend Ruan Jingde to start a business without interest. As a result, Ruan Jingde and Mrs. Ruan had a mixed doubles with him. Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun know it''s too late. Ruan Ye has been sent to the hospital. The Ruan couple are still scolding at home, but they can''t persuade each other. Ji Xuan, who was hurt by Mrs. Ruan''s tea cup on her forehead, shrinks in a daze in the corner. "Tangtang, Tangtang? Why not go to the hospital? Get up and go to the hospital first." Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun were fed up with the farce of Ruan Jingde and Mrs. Ruan. After finding out the reason for their trouble this time, they ignored them. Sugar? Who is that? Her name is Ruan Chu. No, she''s Ji Xuan! Ji Xuan looked up and said, "I''m not Tangtang, I''m Ji Xuan..." Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun were surprised. They didn''t expect it. It''s been too long since they found that Ruan Tang was strange. A few seconds later, Ruan Yun said, "OK, you are Ji Xuan. Let''s go to the hospital first. If we delay too long, it will be bad for the wound and leave a scar." Ruan Yu also advised her. Tangtang loves beauty very much. She is often looking for a mirror... A mirror? Ruan Yu suddenly had a guess. She didn''t look in the mirror because she loved beauty, but because the person in the mirror was not herself? "No, I don''t want to go to the hospital," Ji Xuan said. Ruan Yu said, "the living room is too noisy. Go back to the room first and I''ll take the medicine box for you to deal with." In fact, for them, the room here is no different from the living room, because compared with the house they have always lived in, the space here is too small, and the wall is not sound proof enough. Every day they fall asleep and wake up listening to the curse outside. Ji Xuan gave a "um" and said, "Xiao Ye''s head is also hurt. I heard him call and say he would go to a private hospital. She is... Shareholder." Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun were stunned at the same time. Although they didn''t want to admit it, since the Ruan family had an accident, they finally realized Ruan Tang''s state of mind and felt a lot of guilt. But now Ruan Tang will still need their little guilt. "Elder sister, second brother, my wound is not in the way. If you are worried about Xiao Ye, go and see him. He is also kind," Ji Xuan said. They thought about it and said that they would treat her wound first if they were not in a moment and a half. Ji Xuan didn''t say anything. It has been more than half a year since the Ruan family accident, and she has received long lost care. Once she didn''t know what she was thinking. When she was spoiled by her parents, brothers and sisters, she still thought that she was luckier than the original Ruan Tang, but now she found that she thought too much. No matter how bad Ruan Tang''s life in Ruan''s family is, one is willing to fight with the whole family for her and love her wholeheartedly. When he finds that she has become strange, he insists on finding her twin brother. Now she has a successful career and happy love. There are so many people around her. The Secretary of the company looks at her with admiration and respect. Even her biological parents and brother like her so much. And she did have a very happy life in the first three years, but she was not happy. She had been suffering at the bottom of her heart because she couldn''t let go of her relatives and forget the past. Obviously, she has never forgotten her family one day. She just wants to do everything perfectly and make everyone happy, but now her parents and brother don''t recognize her, and her brother blames her. The parents here have regarded her as a broom star. Although the rational brothers and sisters have always cared about her, they also have estrangement in the end. It is impossible to be the same as before. Chapter 5040 Ruan Ye goes back to Ruan''s house with a wound. Because Ruan Tang was out of town, his teachers and classmates rushed to the hospital first. People close to him had more or less heard about the Ruan family. When the teacher came to the hospital, he scolded him. Who are your parents? You don''t know? When they were hanging on the rich cliff and their lives were uncertain, you were already hated without making a move. After giving money, you think you did your duty as a son of man and all the last kindness, but what would they think? People didn''t pay attention to your little money before. Now when you send money to the door, people will only say you''re hypocritical and see jokes. You are so smart that you can''t turn around? Ruan Ye listens quietly. When Ruan Tang comes, he shows his wronged expression. His teachers and classmates said they didn''t see it. They just teased Ruan ye that he didn''t know the pain at all. This is grievance. Sure enough, these people are outsiders. Only twin sisters are the closest. Ruan tangxie visited Ruan Ye''s teachers and classmates and took care of him personally in the hospital for a week. Ruan Ye is much better, but he has some resistance to discharge. During the week of hospitalization, they spent more time with Ruan Tang than in the past six months. They were too busy. In particular, Ruan Tang sometimes accompanied Wen Xuan on business trips and held meetings many times, which was busier than him. Although I didn''t want to leave the hospital, I went through the discharge procedures after the doctor said I could leave the hospital. That day, Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun also came. When they got to the door, they heard Ruan Tang''s voice. "Don''t push an inch. I''ve put down all my work at hand and spent a week with you. You have to stay in the hospital. Then I won''t have time to meet you in the next trip." "I didn''t say I wouldn''t go. I''ve packed it up." it was Ruan ye who was wronged. On the first day of Ruan Ye''s hospitalization, they came to visit. Ruan Tang was there that day, but they didn''t talk to each other. They didn''t expect that Ruan Tang was still there on the day of discharge. There was a nurse passing by. The nurse didn''t know the relationship between Ruan Tang and Ruan family. She only thought Ruan Tang and Ruan ye were good friends and said, "Mr. Ruan''s friend is really good to him. I haven''t seen anyone more patient with the injured than her, and she is more professional in nursing than us." How busy Ruan Tang is, they can imagine sitting at the height of Ruan Tang. They don''t know how busy they will be all day. Time is really money. Even if there is no accident at home, they won''t waste their time in the hospital. They can solve things that can be solved by paying nursing workers. Why bother themselves? But Ruan Tang really took care of Ruan ye for a week. Because they were talking inside, they didn''t go in. As a result, they waited for Ruan Tang''s new friends. They had known and knew Nie Chi Jane for a long time, holding a large bunch of flowers and holding a girl in one hand. Next to him was a tall, well-built man wearing fashionable masks and sunglasses and pressing his hat low. Ruan Yu, an experienced disguiser, spent dozens of seconds recognizing that the person wearing sunglasses was Wen Xuan. Ruan Tang''s boyfriend. After Ruan Tang made a donation for an interview and exposed his relationship, he also looked for some video microblogs of Wen Xuan in the past. He was familiar with some artists'' operations and acting skills. At that time, he knew that Wen Xuan was not performing. He said that he could only write songs for a person. The look and smile behind him could not be performed. Nie Chijian said, "it''s unkind to leave all your work to Lao Ji. It''s not my treat to go back", but he raised his eyes to Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun, who look complex. He looked alienated, nodded to them, and then knocked directly on the door of the sick room. Chapter 5041 Ruan Tang''s voice came out and let him in. Nie Chi and Jane entered the ward in turn. Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It seemed that they had come at a bad time, but it was not appropriate to go now. They followed. As soon as you enter the door, you can hear Nie Chijian''s voice. He said, "young master, you are really powerful and clever. We all underestimate you. We usually make a big news without saying a word, and occupy our day-to-day Ruan Dong for as long as a week." Ruan Ye replied coldly that it was none of his business. Nie Chijian was not annoyed at all and said with a smile, "You''ve also seen those heroines in our Secretariat department. Ji ting and I are almost bored by them these days when Dong Ruan is away. What do you say? Dong Ruan can''t live without them and has to come to the hospital, but the company can''t live without them. Naturally, we won''t agree with their requirements. As a result, our eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose these days." Ruan ye said they deserved it. Nie Chi Jianyou said, "I deserve it, but Mr. Ji is miserable. As soon as he gets ready for the company, your sister''s burden is on him. You also say he deserves it. How innocent he is?" Joe nodded approvingly, saying that Nie Chi Jane deserved it, but Ji Ting was really innocent. Wen Xuan took off his disguise and took Ruan Tang to the window. Although there was a curtain, he could still see him and Ruan Tang hugging, his chin against Ruan Tang''s shoulder, and Ruan Tang was held in his arms. Looking at the way they get along, Ruan Yun and Ruan Yu are more and more uncomfortable. They are not so close to their friends, nor can they be so close and trusted with their relatives. Ruan ye and Nie Chijian talked for a while before they saw Ruan Yu and Ruan Yun. His name is eldest sister and second brother. Ruan Yun put the flowers on the table, looked at him with some restraint and said, "we were too busy a few days ago. We came to pick you up and leave the hospital." Ruan ye: "thank you." Ruan Yun: " She hesitated for a moment. As soon as she said the word "yes" and the word "can''t afford", Ruan Yu poked her arm. It''s obviously inappropriate to mention what her parents did at this time. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan also came. After taking a look at them, Ruan Tang went to the hospital bed. She looked at Ruan Ye sitting cross legged on the hospital bed like a child who didn''t want to go to school. She said, "one minute, get dressed and leave the hospital, or go alone." Ruan Ye doesn''t hesitate at all. He immediately turns over and gets out of bed, puts on shoes and clothes, and moves fast like a remnant. Others are not surprised, but Ruan Yun and Ruan Yu are very surprised, even if they have witnessed the way the two children get along since childhood. Because they can''t understand it all the time. Ruan Tang''s attitude is so cold and her words are not friendly. Anyone who is worried should think that she hates herself, but Ruan ye only likes Ruan Tang and doesn''t like them who are gentle and patient with him. They like Ruan Tang best. After leaving the hospital, Ruan ye and others got on the bus. Ruan Yu stopped Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan stopped. "I''m sorry," said Ruan Yu. Ruan Yun also looked at Ruan Tang. Things have developed to this day, which they have never thought of. Ruan Tang: "sorry what?" Ruan Yu wanted to say that he was sorry for the past, but it didn''t seem necessary. Ruan Tang didn''t care if he said more, and they couldn''t make up for anything. What Ruan Tang wanted was not to communicate with each other. He said, "nothing. I wish you happiness." Ruan Tang glanced at Wen Xuan and said, "thank you." Of course they will be very happy. Chapter 5042 "Welcome to our ordinary day. I''m host Han Le!" The group of guests who had arrived at the destination were applauding, and then someone said, "haven''t you got all the people?" They said they were seven groups of guests, but now they have only six groups. The first group is a model couple in the entertainment industry over 50 years old, actors Chen Zhou and Wang Yao. The second group is the powerful actors Zhao Chen and popular actress Gu Minghui who only exposed the hidden marriage last year. The third is San Jin film queen LAN Shuqi and her seven year old son Lan Yu. The fourth group is Xiao Sheng he Zhaomu and his girlfriend Xin Wan. The fifth group is a pair of sisters, Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI. The sixth group is the combination of artists who claim to be the 18th line, Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi, who are not popular but have more sunspots than fans. At the moment, everyone grabbed their suitcases and stood in the sun. Because it was too dry, several people blocked the sun with their hands. The speaker is Yu Shiyan. She is famous for her bold style of dressing. She wears very little this time. She barely covers her private parts. Other places are exposed to the sun. She can''t do it after drying for a while, so she asked if they could go first. After Yu Shiyan finished, he Zhaomu''s girlfriend Xin night nodded wildly and said, "brother Han, it''s this time. Can''t you disclose the information of the seventh group of guests?" Han Le said with a smile, "I can''t disclose it, because I don''t know the information of the seventh group of guests. Let''s guess." Yu Shiyan expressed disbelief. "Brother Han, are you kidding? How can you not know?" Han Le is the host of durian station. This program is also their TV station. How can he not know the guest information? Han Le shook his head and said, "I really don''t know." "Can we go first? The sun in Yuncheng is a little too big today, and no sunscreen measures are taken. After a long time, everyone''s skin will get sunburned," Xin said. Yu Shiyan agreed and said, "yes, brother Han, look at us. My shoulders are red." Zhao Chen also saw that Gu Minghui was too sunburnt and agreed with their proposal. Han Le looked at Chen Zhou and LAN Shuqi. The two groups said, "why don''t you wait in the car first." Xin Wan said, "who knew it would be so hot today. It''s also very hot in the car. Blowing too much air conditioning is bad for your health." At this time, Ke Zhi suddenly said, "I received a short message from the program group before I left. It''s the weather in Duoyun city in the last week. Today, it''s 38 degrees. The staff specially reminded me to do a good job in sunscreen. Didn''t you receive it?" As soon as he finished, Jiang Qingying stepped on him. Ke Zhitong looked back in pain. Jiang Qingying''s eyes indicated that he should speak less. He didn''t look good. How many people looked bad? She knows why this man is not popular all the time. His EQ is low! The news from the program team can''t just send him a three-tier paste coffee. Naturally, others are affected, but they don''t mention it. They just want to go quickly and wait for no one. If you have to expose it, naturally no one is happy. Sure enough, Xin Wan was unhappy. She said, "no matter how good sunscreen is, it can''t be exposed to the sun. Besides, the program team said that the assembly time is ten o''clock, which is ten ten o''clock." At this time, Han Le said, "just received the news, there was something wrong with the seventh group on the way. It won''t arrive until half an hour later. Don''t wait. We''ll start right away." Xin Wan gave several examples of her unpunctuality, saying that unpunctuality is a human disaster. Ke Zhi said again, "didn''t brother Han say something happened? Accidents and emergencies can''t be regarded as unpunctuality." Xin Wan: " This man is fucking mentally retarded. No wonder he has been a fool for so many years! Chapter 5043 In just a few minutes, Ke Zhi changed Xin Wan''s face twice. Jiang Qingying, his partner standing beside him, smiled and said nothing. Say Ke Zhi''s EQ is low. He can hit the point every time. Let''s scan their nostrils at the beginning of the meeting. Their xinwan expression is out of control. But if he is smart, there is no way to talk about it. Xin Wan is the eldest lady of Xin''s group. She is a rich second generation. They are investors in several programs of durian station. They have the right to speak. You offend the eldest lady when you come. Let alone the future drama, this program may not be successfully recorded. Xin Wan is really angry. She often appears as an audience on durian''s programs and gives her a lot of shots. If these people want to participate in the program, they have to do their homework on the program itself and the guests. After doing their homework, they shouldn''t know her identity. Ke Zhi clearly knew her identity and demolished her stage. He simply didn''t pay attention to her. What else did Xin Wan want to say? He Zhaomu stopped him. He explained, "late night is also distressed. Everyone and the staff have been waiting for too long. Please forgive me." At this time, Chen Zhou, Wang Yao''s wife and film queen LAN Shuqi''s mother and son had got into the car. Others were walking into the car, and no one responded. He Zhaomu''s face is a little ugly. He is a singer and has played a fire idol drama. He is also a second-line. These people don''t pay attention to him at all. However, he was smarter than Xin Wan, and soon coaxed Xin Wan into the car with a smile. Others can only see his gentle, patient and tolerant side. After the guests entered the car, a director said to Han Le, "brother Han, do you want to remind Xin Wan..." "It''s not necessary. Our program focuses on the real and ordinary behind the brilliance. Miss Xin knows this better than us. Maybe she wants to show her true temperament," Han Le said. The director who spoke was thoughtful. Xin Wan showed that his true temperament may not be liked by the audience. It may be counterproductive. He asked, "brother Han really doesn''t know who the seventh group of guests are?" Han Le smiled bitterly, "the seventh group is a secret from the beginning. What we want is a sense of mystery. I really don''t know." One side of the director said, "if only Wang Wenge and Dong Ruan could come to our program as netizens said, then there would be no need to worry about the ratings. I think it can be popular without broadcasting." Han Lexin said that it may not be impossible. On the other hand, the seventh group of guests they are thinking about are also being interviewed. "Dong Ruan, you never said you could do martial arts and negotiate so well." the director said, and the passengers around were all pricking their ears. After the plane took off, a passenger suddenly went crazy and claimed that he didn''t want to live and wanted to be buried with someone. The plane can only return. The crew are negotiating to save the hostages and ensure the safety of other passengers. At the same time, they are also looking for a doctor. After hearing the broadcast, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan both went to economy class. Ruan Tang found the crew and said that he knew medical skills and was good enough to help. When the gangster committed the murder, he took the opportunity to seize the weapon, subdue the gangster and ensure the safety of the hostages. This surprised those who recognized Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan. At the same time, they were also very curious. How many unknown skills does Ruan Tang, the famous chairman of Tangting and the boss of Xuantang studio, have? Ruan Tang: "then your homework is not enough. I said that." A passenger remembered and said excitedly, "I know Dong Ruan, you learned it for the people you want to protect!" That said, the young director also thought of a story. Chapter 5044 A few years ago, when Ruan Tang was on a business trip, the gangsters in the street made the news. The local government awarded her a courageous award and a bonus. The media asked this question in an interview. As a big boss worth hundreds of billions, he has bodyguards when he travels. However, Ruan Tang''s bodyguards don''t even have a chance to fight. Ruan Tang said that it was because there were very important people to protect. Even though it was hard at the beginning of school, he persisted and achieved good results. At that time, a netizen who claimed to be a classmate said that Ruan Tang lied. She was always quiet. There was only one brother above. Her brother always protected her. She had never even fought, so it was impossible to protect others. She had never heard that she was learning self-defense skills such as Taekwondo fighting. This matter did cause some controversy at that time, but it was soon exposed. Because most people believe in Ruan Tang. Even if you are her classmate, you don''t stay together for 24 hours. There''s no need to report to you one by one what they have learned. Moreover, if you say Ruan Tang lies, how can you explain her extraordinary skill? Especially this time, the gangster was tall and strong, with a knife in his hand, and had cut several people. At that time, many people were afraid to approach easily, but Ruan Tang easily subdued the gangster and stopped him from continuing to hurt people. Is it clear at a glance to practice? Where do you need to lie? The director said angrily, "my memory has regressed at a young age, but you believe me, Dong Ruan, I have really seen your heroic deeds, especially the video of you taking the knife with your bare hands to subdue the gangster. I have watched it no less than a hundred times." The others laughed. After the plane took off again, almost everyone was discussing Ruan Tang. When they mentioned her, they would give a thumbs up from the bottom of their hearts. When getting off the plane, someone jokingly asked Wen Xuan, "Mr. Wen, your wife is so powerful, will you have pressure?" Wen Xuan pushed his luggage in one hand and shook Ruan Tang''s ten fingers in the other. He smiled and said, "there''s no pressure, but I have a sense of security you don''t have." People nearby laughed again. Out of the airport, when the director team sent Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang to the place, it was just half an hour away from the time previously said. "Come on, come on, let''s get ready." this is the director in charge. Ke Zhi asked, "we were all greeted when we came. Do you want to go down to welcome?" Xin Wan, who was next to their car, was unhappy. "Who has such a big shelf and let us meet him? Should we let Mr. Chen after Lan Ying meet them?" Ke Zhi said casually, "I mean we have to record many programs together. It''s also a team and has a sense of ceremony..." Jiang Qingying pinched him again. Ke Zhi hasn''t finished yet, but Xin Wan has slammed the door. "I didn''t let her meet," Ke Zhi said. Jiang Qingying: " The camera is facing, okay, brother, are you really stupid or really stupid? Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan got out of the car and met a group of people who put their heads out of the window and outside the door. Several of them were familiar faces often seen on TV. As soon as I saw them, there were several screams in the opposite car. Ke Zhi was still wondering whether he had met the new singer king and the legendary Ruan Dong. Jiang Qingying, who had kept him calm with him, had screamed and ran out of the car. She shouted "Miss Wen, I like your song so much", and then jumped in front of Ruan Tang with great excitement. Others: " The way to like a singer is to covet someone else''s baby wife? You''re afraid it''s not Cao mengde''s reincarnation! Chapter 5045 When Jiang Qingying shouted "Mr. Wen, I like listening to your song" and ran out of the car, the first thing Wen Xuan thought was how to deal with the situation. Hugging is impossible. His fans have been used to it for so many years. In their own words, look open. If someone you like can marry a wife like Ruan Tang and let Ruan Dong be their sister-in-law, what else are they dissatisfied with? No more. And sometimes when I encounter fans, I usually take a group photo. It''s really warm. I will hold Ruan Tang when Ruan Tang is present, and jump in place when Ruan Tang is not present. Therefore, Wen Xuan was stunned when he saw the people in Jiang Qingying''s circle. Push it away, no gentleman. Fan: [white eyed. JPG] don''t you do much less than a gentleman? But if you don''t step back, you have to hold it. He doesn''t want to hold it. When Jiang Qingying fell to the front, Wen Xuan had no time to think too much. He could only avoid it, and then guaranteed that Jiang Qingying would not fall and get hurt. result! As a result, some people are so divided. He said he liked listening to his songs, and his body had hugged Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan: " Watching Jiang Qingying and Ruan Tang stick so close, it seems that they are still whispering. Wen Xuan only hates why he didn''t reach out just now. Hold his wife, it''s better to hold him! Wen Xuan is jealous. Jiang Qingying is really very happy. When she attached to Ruan Tang''s ear, she said, "Ruan Dong, although I like teacher Wen''s songs, what I like most is the game you designed, what I love most is your dubbing, and what I like most is the products of your company. I am your loyal fan and follower!" Ruan Tang said thank you and took another look at Wen Xuan. Sure enough, his eyes seemed to eat people. The people in the other cars got off, especially Ke Zhi stood in front of Ruan Tang. He grabbed Jiang Qingying''s clothes three times and whispered enough. This is fucking Dong Ruan! How expensive! You''ve held it for 30 seconds. That''s enough. If you hold it longer, you''ll lose all your money! In order to prevent you from losing your fortune, I can only help you share a little. Anyway, he doesn''t care about money. He just wants to get to know Dong Ruan up close! Others: " Your voice is not small. Everyone heard it. However, Ruan Tang is too famous. She is not a star and has more fans than stars. She is not a professional voice actor, but people who are keen on listening know her, and many people are her fans. When someone played the game, he heard that the role in the game was the voice of Ruan Tang. Then he opened her identity as the CV God of "Tang and xuannian". At the same time, he also picked up the vest of Wen Xuan''s "Tang Xuanwen". At that time, many people said that the two people were simply God given and destined. Because they didn''t know when they registered these accounts, but there were their own names in the network name, a queen''s voice and an emperor''s voice, which were destined to come together. Ruan Tang is like a luminous body. She is the most dazzling everywhere. Her excellence makes people want to pay attention to her and like her. LAN Shuqi''s son didn''t talk much all the way. When he saw Ruan Tang, he shouted excitedly, and then looked up at LAN Shuqi. "Going over?" Lan Shuqi asked. Lan Yu nodded. LAN Shuqi let go. He ran to Ruan Tang and raised her head to call her sister. Lan Yu is very thin and small. Some media say that he was ill and weak before, but he looks very beautiful, especially a pair of eyes. He smiles like a crescent moon. Ruan Tang said sorry and bent down to hold Lan Yu up from under his arm. The apologized Ke Zhi: " I''m just a 30-year-old poor man who wants to hold Dong Ruan but can''t beg! Chapter 5046 In the eyes of most people, Mr. Ruan Tang is a solemn and dignified image. Anyway, at least he is a cold-faced president and is difficult to get along with. But the picture of her holding a seven-year-old boy is very harmonious. "Lan Yu, let''s shake hands when we meet for the first time?" seeing that Lan Yu made bold moves, but still a little shy, Ruan Tang took the lead in expressing friendship. Sure enough, Lan Yu also stretched out his hand. But before his fingers opened, Ruan Tang held his small fist in the palm of his hand. Lan Yu was surprised and shy. At a loss, he subconsciously turned back to find the most familiar person. This is a manifestation of dependence. LAN Shuqi was also surprised at her son''s performance, which was the closest to outsiders since the accident. She was about to go to Ruan Tang, but she saw that Ruan Tang also moved. She walked up to LAN Shuqi with Lan Yu in her arms, smiled and said, "sister LAN, you are my favorite actor. I like your play very much." LAN Shuqi was surprised and surprised. "I have been paying attention to Dong Ruan. Dong Ruan has set an example for our women." Lan Yu grabbed LAN Shuqi''s collar in a hurry. She immediately understood and said, "Xiao Yu likes your company''s game very much. He first knew you through the song you sang in the game and asked me to give him a ring. I can''t do it, but the assistant did it." Ruan Tang looked at Lan Yu again. "So Xiao Yu likes my voice? You have to think about it from now on. What do you want to hear? My sister will record it for you alone." Lan Yu opened her eyes in surprise and looked at LAN Shuqi excitedly. LAN Shuqi was also very happy. Seeing her son happy, she was more grateful to Ruan Tang. She always said it was too much trouble and said thank you. Then she asked Ruan Yu to come down and go by herself, otherwise Ruan Tang would be too tired holding him. Ruan Yu was obedient. After putting him on the ground, Ruan Tang said hello to Chen Zhou and Wang Yao, "Miss Chen, Miss Wang, we meet again." Chen Zhou said long time no see. Wang Yao said with a smile, "it''s been more than a year since the last charity dinner." Gu Minghui and Chen Chen also took the initiative to say hello to Ruan Tang and say some old things. The charity dinner was hosted by Ruan Tang. She set up a foundation to help girls. At that time, many of them attended. The camera has been shooting at them. At this time, the host Han Le suddenly shouted, "audience friends, next Han le will take you into the real star chasing scene." LAN Shuqi and others laughed, and the surrounding staff laughed. Yu Shiyan said to Tang QIANZI, "Wow, Dong Ruan is really powerful. They all know Mr. LAN." Tang QIANZI didn''t say anything. Xin Wan turned his mouth. He Zhaomu looked at Ruan Tang in worship and said he was glad to see Ruan Dong. Ruan Tang nodded to show that he knew each other. Because he didn''t shake hands, he Zhaomu was a little unhappy. As a result, he was stared at by Xin Wan. "Well, now that everyone has arrived, we can start," Han Le said. On the bus, the director asked Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, "teacher Wen, do you and Ruan Dong know where our program is going?" Ruan Tang shook his head and Wen Xuan said, "you can go anywhere. Anyway, you can''t sell us." Director: "... Mr. Wen is joking. With Dong Ruan here, who dares to sell you?" Wen Xuan glanced at Ruan Tang and said, "too." The director photographed: " You really don''t know or don''t care about so many rumors on the Internet about your enjoyment of soft food? Why are you so proud to be protected by your wife! Chapter 5047 When the director interviewed Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, other cars were also talking about them. Chen Zhou and Wang Yao both appreciated Ruan Tang''s women. For example, many large families do not allow their daughters to inherit the company. In addition to the traditional preference for boys, they still think that women can''t compare with men. The same is true in many companies. Obviously, the female employees are more capable and responsible, but they are often not the excellent employees or promoted. Because many people think that women are not as calm and calm as men. They can''t deal with the crisis and can''t make decisions decisively. Choosing women as leaders will delay things. There are also some ideas that men are suitable for science and engineering, women are suitable for liberal arts, and discrimination when looking for a job after graduation. When Ruan Tang''s identity was just exposed, she said everything. The vice president of the company is always her brother and the shareholders are friends. In such an environment, she doesn''t know how to become the chairman. The implication is that there is water. Then Ruan Tang''s identity as a shareholder of Hai''an group Fuxing technology and other companies was exposed. He said that Ruan Tang didn''t know who was standing behind him. Someone must be trading behind him. Even after ten years, such a voice still exists, but most people have seen Ruan Tang''s ability. Secretly look down on women, no matter how sour, as long as they are not really stupid, they still have to smile on Ruan Tang''s face. They want to announce to the world that they are friends with Ruan Dong. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as honest as Miss Xin," Gu Minghui said. Zhao Chen wanted to remind her that the camera was always facing them, but he didn''t say it. After all, he had said it. If he covered it up again, it seemed that they were more intentional. However, the young lady of Xin''s group is really stupid. When Ruan Tang held Lan Yu, Xin Wan didn''t get off the bus yet. She said something like "she has no children". Even they heard it, not to mention LAN Shuqi and Ruan Tang. LAN Shuqi married the film Emperor Qin Luo at the age of 35. When she was pregnant for more than seven months, she found that Qin Luo cheated. Wu Chun, the younger martial sister of the same company she brought with her, then she had Lan Yu early. Before she was born, she went to a lawyer to file a divorce lawsuit. After the divorce, Qin Luo pestered for several years. It is said that the child was injured because of him In short, Lan Yu means a lot to LAN Shuqi. Xin Wan''s words not only mean that Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan have been married for many years without children, but also show great disrespect to Lan Yu and LAN Shuqi. It''s a god man to offend so many people at once. "Wenge Wang is really handsome. If Yan Yan knew we were recording variety shows with Wenge Wang, they would envy us." Yu Shiyan had pink bubbles on her face since she saw Wenxuan. For a long time after she set out, Wenge Wang still hung on her mouth. Tang QIANZI sat opposite her by the window. She was closing her eyes and refreshing. When she heard the speech, she gave a slight "um". Yu Shiyan said discontentedly, "that''s the king of Wenge. Aren''t you excited about Zizi?" Tang QIANZI said, "you know my temperament is like this." Yu Shiyan snorted and said, "I won''t tell you. I''ll talk to them." Tang QIANZI closed her eyes again. After he Zhaomu got on the bus, he said that Ruan Tang was more beautiful than in the camera. Xin night snorted coldly and wanted to say something. He probably remembered that he didn''t say it when shooting, but he was very dissatisfied. Later, he showed his love all the way. Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying are scolding like primary school chickens. They say they are the best partner. At the critical moment, they even ignore the mood of their peers. Along the way, he mentioned the name of Ruan dong so many times. It can be seen that he liked the worship of Ruan Dong, but Jiang Qingying robbed him of the opportunity to "hug". You can''t have this plastic partner. Chapter 5048 After leaving the airport, the car drove for an hour before it stopped. As soon as I got off the bus, I heard a lot of laments. It was said that the first stop was the lake view house built near the mountain. Now I only see the mountain. What about the lake? The program said that because it is just the beginning, it first gives everyone an environment that they can adapt to. Whether it is environmental conditions or lifestyle, it is more valuable for their daily life. Then, you can''t see a supermarket or even a bus stop sign within a few hundred meters. Looking at the pastoral scenery, the scenery is pleasant, but the problem is that it''s not close to life at all! "Brother Han, are you sure you don''t have to bear hardships in the first stop? Don''t you really need us to work on the ground or choose a house like dismantling a blind box?" Ke Zhi said. He asked everyone what they wanted. Han le was amused by his reaction and said, "it''s true. You don''t know. The real lake view room is behind the mountain." Xin night was also confused, "so if you want to live in a lake view room, you have to cross the mountain first?" Han Le: "yes." Yu Shiyan said coquettishly, "can''t we drive? We didn''t drive here. How should we send it to the place, brother Han..." Han Le shook his goose bumps and said, "what, let''s start now. It''s you and us. We can take a bus in, but you can''t." Yu Shiyan shouted louder. "Well, after careful statistics, even the old lady in her 70s and 80s won''t cross the mountain for more than an hour. Next, it depends on you. The first person to arrive will be rewarded," Han Le said. Ke Zhi immediately raised his hand, "what''s the punishment for the last one?" The others laughed, and Ruan Tang smiled on Wen Xuan''s shoulder. Han Le said, "you''re right. The last person who comes to the university will be responsible for the procurement task all day tomorrow." Zhao Chen had a bad feeling. He asked, "shopping? The supermarket we passed when we came? We have to turn this mountain back and forth?" Except for Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, others shouted. Just one trip can make everyone too tired to walk. If you come out to buy, you have to turn back and forth. That''s terrible? Han Le smiled very kindly, "congratulations to Mr. Zhao, it''s completely correct!" Chen Zhou asked, "do you provide bicycles?" Han Le: "bicycle freedom can be realized, but not the last one." As soon as this was said, everyone raised their fighting spirit. "Do you have any objections?" "If not, let''s go!" He Zhaomu took the lead in running with Xin Wan, followed by Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI, Chen Zhou and Wang Yao, Zhao Chen and Gu Minghui. But Gu Minghui in high heels and Xin Wan in slippers can''t walk too fast. "Teacher LAN, let''s go together. We can help carry the children," said Jiang Qingying. LAN Shuqi shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but Xiao Yu likes it here very much. I''m too busy to spend much time with him. This time I want to take him slowly and feel the nature." Jiang Qingying fully understands her plan. She asked Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, "Dong Ruan, aren''t you and Mr. Wen leaving yet?" Ruan Tang takes a leisurely walk, saying, "don''t worry. If you walk too fast, you will miss the scenery along the way." Wen Xuan: "I''m with my wife." Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi: " All right. Know your love. However, you deliberately walk behind and walk so slowly. Are you sure you don''t want to be the last one? Why don''t you come out on a date with public funds tomorrow? Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi looked at each other and had only one idea in their hearts. They the truth! Chapter 5049 Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying will be recognized by the audience as soon as they appear, and their acting skills are online. They also have their own representative works. They have a good relationship with passers-by, but they are not popular and have few fans. Although they have acting skills, they have few fans, no traffic, and no marketing hype. In addition, they are both 30 years old, so they can receive few plays. And they also read the script when they receive the play. If it is a bad script, they would rather give up than play. This leads them to rest for a long time of the year. The two people who don''t shoot, don''t exercise and like to eat have little physical strength. They can''t run after running for a while. They sit directly on the hillside and look at the flat fields at the foot of the mountain. "Dong Ruan is right. Walking too fast will really miss a lot of scenery. If we hadn''t stopped, where would we find the beauty here?" Ke Zhi sighed. Jiang Qingying said while fanning herself, "the scenery is beautiful, I know, but don''t beautify yourself. You obviously stop because you''re out of strength." Ke Zhi: "... Is it important to stop for what reason? It''s not important! The most important thing is that I didn''t miss the scenery of this bend." Jiang Qingying rolled her eyes silently. After sitting for about five minutes, they saw four people, Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan holds Lan Yu, while Ruan Tang is talking to LAN Shuqi. Although Ruan Tang said she was a fan of LAN Shuqi, there was a big difference in identity. LAN Shuqi was a little cautious at first and kept a distance from Ruan Tang. But now they are talking and laughing like sisters. Jiang Qingying is very curious. What happened that made LAN Shuqi get together with Ruan Tang so soon? Ke Zhi suddenly patted his thigh and said, "shit! The queen of the film still has a move. I knew I also said my legs and feet were bad, and then walk slowly. Maybe I''m brother to Ruan Dong by now." Jiang Qingying: " She said contemptuously, "your legs and feet don''t look very good." However, she was also moved. "You said that the last one is responsible for purchasing. What does the first one do? Even if you don''t cook, you can''t be idle, can you?" Ke Zhi nodded madly, "that''s the reason. Although I can cook a little, I can''t get on the table. It''s better to let me be responsible for purchasing than to let me cook." Then he looked at Jiang Qingying and said, "let''s not fight for this first." Jiang Qingying: "it''s like we can get the first." Ke Zhi: "... Also." Director photographer: " It''s better to have self-knowledge, but we''re recording. At least give some face, okay? It''s normal that wengewang and Ruan Dong came to date. What honor comes first is not important. But you are not. If you perform well and grasp the psychology of the audience, you can get more shots and more exposure. Have you forgotten why you came to this program? To tell you the truth, they didn''t forget, but they want to have more contact with their idols than the first one! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After this village, there will be no such shop. Maybe this will be a highlight moment in their life! As soon as he saw Wen Xuan and them approaching, Ke Zhi jumped up like a firecracker, smiled and said, "Mr. Wen, are you tired? Let me hold it for a while." Wen Xuan asked them strangely why they were not on their way. Ke Zhi said that it was easy to get the first place and it was not easy to meet. They stayed and waited. Jiang Qingying rolled her eyes silently. Chapter 5050 After listening for a while, Jiang Qingying found that Ruan Tang and LAN Shuqi were talking about movies. As a film viewer, she had a better understanding of the art of movies than she was an actress. No wonder the attitude of Lan Ying changed so quickly after the film. After the blue film, there were many films. One was the drama of the Republic of China. Her appearance in cheongsam was edited on major video websites by fans. Compared with the stereotyped face shape, it was even more amazing and unforgettable. The popularity of the video was also high. "It was sister Hong who poked me the most. She knew she would never come back as soon as she went. She knew it was a dead end, but she still walked on that road with a smile and resolutely sacrificed her life for the revolution." "Once I dreamt of sister Hong. I took her and talked to her. I said there was a turning point. Wait a little longer, and the sun will come out. But she still left. That was her mission. She had to sacrifice herself for her faith." When Ruan Tang said it, LAN Shuqi was silent. When she finished, she looked up at Ruan Tang. Her eyes were wet. She said, "many audiences in this part, including some of my fans, don''t like it. They think it''s not necessary to arrange sister Hong''s death. It''s abuse for abuse, but they don''t understand sister Hong. Her short life is suffering. It''s the flame of revolution that gives her a new life. That''s her faith, her sun, and she won''t live." Jiang Qingying listened silently. Even Ke Zhi, who kept talking to make Lan Yu happy, stopped. After a short silence, Ruan Tang said, "ah, I''m a little tired. Why don''t we have a rest." Ke Zhi stared and said, "is Dong Ruan tired? I didn''t see it anyway. This section of the road is so steep and difficult to walk. We all began to gasp, but you and Mr. Wen are still so stable that they don''t look tired at all." Ruan Tang said, "the body can''t feel tired, but you want to rest, can''t you?" She smiled slightly, looked at the Ke, and then realized that Wen Xuan was looking at herself, and then he started to cool. He said, "OK, you are the big guy. You has the final say!" A few people sat down for a little rest and started on their way again. When they climbed to the top of the mountain, both Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying couldn''t even walk. They had to hold their knees with both hands and gasp. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan looked at the scene unexpectedly. The hillside is very steep. It''s not hard to climb, but it''s a little tired. But when you see the sparkling lake, lush vegetation and scenery at the foot of the mountain, all your fatigue disappears at once. The small villa mentioned by the program team is slightly higher at the foot of the mountain. You can enjoy the beautiful lake view whether you open the window or stand on the terrace. "Wow ~" Lan Yu, who was held by Wen Xuan, shouted in surprise. His voice was not small, but it was very clear. It sounded cute and attracted the attention of others all at once. "My God, it''s really a lake view room! The program team didn''t lie. I finally met the program team who will be a man!" Ke Zhi said excitedly. Jiang Qingying was busy enjoying the scenery and didn''t want to remind him. She asked the director, "it''s so beautiful here. Is it only recorded once?" Ke Zhi said, "director, do we record programs here to advertise them? Can this house give ~ sell and sell us a set? I won''t be able to pick it up in the future, so I''ll come here to provide for the elderly!" Director: " That''s not what you said before you went up the mountain! Chapter 5051 "It''s time to go down the mountain. My legs don''t have to suffer anymore," Ke Zhi said. Then he found that Wen Xuan looked at him sympathetically. "What''s the matter, Mr. Wen?" Ke Zhi asked. Wen Xuan glanced at him and said, "don''t you usually climb mountains?" Ke shook his head. "To tell you the truth, I can lie down and never stand." Wen Xuan: "didn''t you walk through the stairs?" Ke Zhi: "who still takes the stairs when there is an elevator?" Wen Xuan said, "then ask for more luck." Ke Zhi: " At first, he didn''t understand why Wen Xuan sympathized. He walked and took a few steps, and suddenly understood. Shit! Why are these two legs so soft? Is this really my leg? Mom, why are you shivering when you walk? Won''t you fall and roll down the mountain? "Mr. Wen, can I..." "Hmm?" Wen Xuan turned his head. Ke Zhiyi, who originally wanted to say whether he could let Wen Xuan help him, turned and grabbed Jiang Qingying''s arm, "we are in a group. I''d better hold you." Jiang Qingying''s own legs were trembling. At first, she didn''t think much. After walking for a while, she found that Ke Zhi could shake more than she could, so she understood everything, so they began to despise each other again. Obviously, it should be faster to go down the mountain. As a result, it took only five minutes less to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain. "Brother Han, where are the others?" Ke Zhi asked. Han Le said, "they arrived early. They went to choose a room." Ke Zhi''s face was bitter for an instant. "You mean that the first one can give priority to the house? Isn''t it the first one to catch fish and cook?" Han Le: "who told you?" Ke Zhi: " Jiang Qingying: " What are you waiting for? Run! "Miss LAN, Miss Wen, you two groups..." Ruan Tang: "we are the last." LAN Shuqi wanted to say that she couldn''t walk fast with her son. Originally, she was the last, but Ruan Tang said that she came here to accompany Wen Xuan on vacation, and she couldn''t rob them of the opportunity to date. When they arrived at the villa, the first to arrive had selected the house. The largest one on the third floor was he Zhaomu and Xin Wan, and next door were Zhao Chen and Gu Minghui. Chen Zhou and Wang Yao chose a room on the second floor, which is small but can see the lake by pushing the window. Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI are still arguing about the house. Yu Shiyan wants to live in the largest room on the second floor. Tang QIANZI wants to go to the third floor, but there is only one small room on the third floor. When they argued, Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying chose the largest room on the second floor. Later, Yu Shiyan followed Tang QIANZI to the third floor with a cold face. Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi are just partners, not lovers or couples. It''s inconvenient to live in a house. As soon as Ruan Tang and them arrive, they say they want to change rooms. The big room is for LAN Shuqi''s mother and son or Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan. Ruan Tang said he hoped to see the mountain as soon as he opened the window, so he changed the largest room to LAN Shuqi and Lan Yu. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan lived next to each other, while Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi went to the first floor. When the luggage was put away, it was more than six o''clock, and everyone finally remembered that they were still hungry. "Brother Han..." "Tonight''s program invites everyone to eat local specialties," Han Le said. Yu Shiyan exclaimed, "so good?" Xin Wan: "won''t there be a pit?" Han Le: "what food did you eat tonight? The person in charge of cooking in the next few days will make the food they eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is it OK not to eat?" Yu Shiyan said with a mouthful, "I haven''t even entered the kitchen." Han Le: "yes, if you want to be hungry." Yu Shiyan: " Chapter 5052 Yu Shiyan asked, "can we find ingredients and make them ourselves?" Han Le thinks she''s really interesting. After eating ready-made dishes, she just needs to learn to cook a local dish. She doesn''t like it. Now she asks if she can cook it herself. Who will do it? There are many people in this team who can cook well, but they have been flying, taking a car and climbing the mountain for most of the day. They are very tired at the moment. Who is willing to cook? Sure enough, Yu Shiyan said that the others were either silent or looked elsewhere. Anyway, it was impossible to cook when there was another choice at this time! Yu Shiyan looked lost and said, "I''d better eat." Han Le: "yes, you can eat in half an hour. Now you can pack your bags or have a rest." Gu Minghui immediately got up and went upstairs. Her feet were going to be worn out all the way today. Later, she changed Zhao Chen''s shoes to wear better, but the soles of Zhao Chen''s socks were worn out and her feet were blistered. After they both left, the others went back to their rooms. As soon as he entered the house, without the camera, Wen Xuanli held Ruan Tang up, buried his head and kissed Ruan Tang''s forehead, "are you tired?" "It''s OK," said Ruan Tang. "What about the camera? Aren''t you used to it? If you''re uncomfortable, let them shoot you less." Wen Xuan said. Ruan Tang: "camera? Nothing." No matter the company''s press conference or some other occasions, there are no fewer shots of her than now. The lens of the program is recording her private bits and pieces, but the lens of those occasions is trying to find problems. If you can shoot something that will damage her image and collapse her "human design", you will have to shoot to celebrate. So it''s no big deal. Ruan Tang just wanted to come down and felt that a hand touched her back. She looked at Wen Xuan angrily, "what are you doing?" Wen Xuan not only didn''t take his hand down, but touched it deeper and said, "I''ve been climbing the mountain for so long. Do you sweat?" Ruan Tang: " This man doesn''t want to blush. He doesn''t blush when he lies. "Don''t talk nonsense. Put me down. I don''t sweat," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan said yes, but his hand was not loose. He directly hugged Ruan Tang into the bathroom. He put Ruan Tang on the washstand and said, "I''ll check it first. If there''s no problem, I''ll take a bath and go to dinner refreshing." Wen Xuan was always vigilant because he had been secretly photographed by illegitimate students and encountered monitoring problems in the hotel. He checked every place in the bathroom. Finally, he put water in the bathtub and came to hold Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang deliberately raised his foot, rubbed his waist, and pinched his toes. He just pulled out half of his shirt and said, "Oh, I thought Mr. Wen was going to do something else." Wen Xuan: " He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Then, Mr. Ruan, what''s the other thing? Can you give me some advice?" It''s only half an hour''s rest. What can I do? "Like... Like this ~" Ruan Tang raised his foot and stepped on the root of Wen Xuan''s thigh. As soon as he touched it, her foot was held by Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan''s voice was a little lower than usual. He said, "don''t bully people, Dong Ruan, otherwise we won''t be able to eat at night." "I don''t believe it. It''s just a cover for the program team. You still have a way when you''re hungry at night." Ruan Tang said with some strength. As soon as the soles of his feet were pressed against Wen Xuan''s chest, he heard a stuffy hum. Chapter 5053 Wen Xuan''s eyes were slightly red and whispered, "Ruan Tang, you want my life, don''t you?" "Can I?" Ruan Tang looked up at him. "What do you say?" Wen Xuan looked at her again, held Ruan Tang''s hand slightly, put the center of her foot close to his heart, and blocked her mouth before Ruan Tang provoked again. Dozens of seconds later, when Wen Xuangang left a little, Ruan Tang deliberately said, "half an hour..." "What can you do in half an hour?" Wen Xuan asked fiercely, "don''t you know if half an hour is enough?" Ruan Tang blinked and said innocently, "sorry, I forgot." Wen Xuan: " He took a deep look at Ruan Tang. The possessive desire in his eyes was frightening. He said, "you asked for it" and put Ruan Tang in the bathtub. In the largest room upstairs, Xin Wan and he Zhaomu are quarrelling. "He Zhaomu! I repeat, if you dare to look at the old woman again, I''ll gouge out your eyes!" Xin night scolded pointing to he Zhaomu''s nose. He Zhaomu''s face was just a little unhappy, but his eyes were full of hatred. He looked up slightly and said, "what about you? Haven''t you been looking at Wen Xuan? He''s redder than me..." "Of course, he is more popular than you. What qualifications do you have to compete with him? Don''t think your fans praise you as Xiao Wenxuan. You are really Xiao Wenxuan, even if you..." "That''s enough! I''m just curious about the legendary Ruan Dong. Do you think she can see me with Wen Xuan around?" he Zhaomu said. Xin Wan shrugged and said, "you know yourself a little, but don''t take that old woman too well. The water in the business district is so deep. It''s not sure how she can climb up. Take care of herself and don''t collapse the house." He Zhaomu also sneered, "it''s well known how Wen Xuan became popular. Don''t treat him as a God. Maybe he, the king of songs, also slept out!" Xin Wan didn''t care. "I know, I don''t care. The old woman was just lucky to meet Wen Xuan. If the person he met was me, I would be able to hold him to a higher position." He Zhaomu frowned and said in disbelief, "late, will you break up with me?" Xin Wan shook his head and said, "what kind of affection are you pretending to be? What are you doing with me? Do you think I don''t know? I just see that you live ~ well and take what you need. Do you really think we can last forever?" "Evening, I am sincere to you. Why do you hurt so much..." "I''ve always been like this. Have you forgotten?" "..." yes, Miss Xin''s temper has never changed. "Later, Wen Xuan and Dong Ruan got married..." "That''s my business. Just take care of yourself. I''ve given you a lot in the past two years," Xin said. "I''m not for money..." "That''s why? I''m a figure?" Xin Wan sneered. "Don''t tease, who don''t know who?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I can warn you that if you don''t break up one day, you will be my man one day. If you let me know that you wink at the old woman and dare to do something sorry to me, you''ll die!" Xin Wan then changed into a shoulder length skirt and went downstairs. He Zhaomu looked at the ground with envy and hatred in his eyes. Wen Xuan. However, he was born a few years earlier than him, but everything was on his head. Xin Wan gave him many humiliations because of Wen Xuan. And Xin Wan! One day, he will make her pay for what she has done! Chapter 5054 When he came out of the bath, Ruan Tang was wearing clothes, while Wen Xuan sat on the bed and looked at her bitterly. "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang. Wen Xuanqi didn''t fight, "you know why!" Half an hour, not even enough foreplay, she was happy, but what about him? Wen Xuan thought more and more bitterly. Seeing Ruan Tang bending down to dress, he got up and hugged her from behind. His neck was close to Ruan Tang''s neck, buried his head, and bit Ruan Tang''s collarbone. Originally, there were kissing marks everywhere under Ruan Tang''s clavicle. When Wen Xuan went down, he directly left a circle of imprints, which were deeply trapped. Ruan Tang cried out in pain and scolded, "I''m going to kill you. Do you want to murder?" "I want you." Wen Xuan''s voice was stuffy. It sounded aggrieved, but the next second he stuck his lips on it and kissed his teeth. Finally, he licked sweet again. Ruan Tang was made uncomfortable and his muscles tightened. Wen Xuan let her go again. He pushed her down on the bed and sat down. He went to the suitcase and took a shirt like him and said, "open your arms." Ruan Tang looked at him with a smile and said, "are you still angry?" Wen Xuan pursed his lips and personally raised Ruan Tang''s arm. He put on one sleeve and the other, bent down and tied the buttons one by one. After the last button was buttoned, Ruan Tang coughed twice and slapped his hand, "do you want to strangle me? I thought you would deliberately let people see your masterpiece." Wen Xuan skimmed his mouth and said discontentedly, "my wife, why should I show it to outsiders?" Ruan Tang continued to arch the fire, "how do I know? You took so many skirts before you came, and now I can''t wear one. What do you say?" Wen Xuan said, "skirt? Am I not holding pajamas?" Ruan Tang: " forget it. Don''t be angry. Anger hurts the body. No one can replace it. Seeing Ruan Tang''s face changed, Wen Xuan immediately came up and said, "I''m kidding. How can I not recognize your skirt and pajamas? I bought them. I won''t wear them today. I''ll wear them in two days." Ruan Tang was immediately excited. "I recorded it. That''s what you said. Wear a skirt in two days. Don''t touch me these two days." Wen Xuan: " He wanted to slap himself and explained, "I don''t want to kiss in the obvious place. Anyway, others can''t see..." "OK, everyone else has gone to dinner. Hurry up." Ruan Tang interrupted him in time, otherwise he felt that the topic would go away on the crooked road again. Wen Xuan complained discontentedly, "obviously you mentioned it first!" Every time, Ruan Tang provoked him first. Every time, it was his fault! "Well, well, my fault, my fault, I apologize to you, okay?" Ruan Tang just stood on tiptoe and smiled before kissing him. "I forgive you." When they got to the restaurant, the others were already seated. As soon as they approached, everyone looked at them. "Dong Ruan, sit here." Jiang Qingying just said that, and Xin Wan, who was diagonally opposite, cut a sound. flatterer! Jiang Qingying rolled her eyes and looked forward to Ruan Tang. However, Ruan Tang sat next to Jiang Qingying. Xin Wan sneered and said to Wen Xuan, "teacher Wen, sit here..." Wen Xuan sat next to Ruan Tang. Being ignored, Xin Wan also kept his face unchanged and said, "it''s too far away for you to reach the dishes." Others either looked contemptuous or were eating melons. Ke Zhi suddenly said, "that should be out of my reach. Mr. Wen''s arm is half longer than me. How can I not reach it?" Xin Wan: " Who cares if you have enough! Chapter 5055 From the meeting to now, a few hours, a day did not end, Ke Zhi met Xin Wansan three times. Everyone else enjoyed the play. Jiang Qingying didn''t remind her partner what she could and couldn''t do with the camera this time. Your boyfriend is sitting next to you, and Mr. Wen''s wife Ruan Dong is also there. You ask Mr. Wen to sit there. What do you think of Ruan Dong? Didn''t you see that Mr. Wen didn''t say hello to you from beginning to end, and didn''t even give you a look? Xin Wan was so angry with Ke Zhi that Ke Zhi turned around and asked Wen Xuan, "teacher Wen, can we change? To be honest, my arms are short..." "Sorry, I''ll take care of Tangtang for dinner," Wen Xuan said. Ke Zhi: "Oh ~" He pulled the waves behind him very long, with the smell of spring breeze. Lan Yu, who has been sitting next to LAN Shuqi, also learned, "Oh ~ oh ~" Others: " Ha ha ha! LAN Shuqi couldn''t laugh. She looked down at her son and saw that everyone was laughing at her. Lan Yu put his face on LAN Shuqi shyly. Others did not expect that Wen Xuan would call Ruan Tang that way. Although some interviews have long said that the names between them are very intimate, most people will exercise some restraint in front of the camera, especially the vast majority of stars. The other side is called so and so teacher, not nickname or nickname. Wen Xuan was a very casual name, but everyone was curious. Although Ruan Tang and Wen xuanlang have different looks and are a good match, many voices say that Ruan Tang is too strong and his position is too high. Wen Xuan is out of low potential in their marriage. They must know something soon. In addition, Wen Xuan responded to Ke Zhi and mentioned to take care of Ruan Tang with love, but he didn''t give Xin Wan a look, which made everyone in the theater count. Whatever you are, young lady, people don''t pay attention at all. On the long table, Wen xuanruan, Tang Jiang, Qingying, Ke Zhi, LAN Shuqi and Lan Yu sat on one side, and on the other side were several others. Because there were many people and scattered seats, the dishes were served in double portions. From the beginning of dinner, everyone''s eyes will look at Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang from time to time. When Wen Xuan said he would take care of Ruan Tang for dinner, he Zhaomu despised him as a slave and had no self-esteem. But after watching the process, I felt beaten in the face again. Where is Wen Xuan like a slave? He is obviously like an emperor. First, he gave Ruan Tang everything he liked to eat. He had to pick bones when eating fish, bones when eating meat, and shells when eating shrimp. When Ruan Tang was full, he changed his considerate and gentle style and began to be like a villain. He gave everything he didn''t like to eat. Although Ruan Tang didn''t like it, he ate it in the end. Looking at this scene, he Zhaomu was so sad that he was dying. After dating xinwan, xinwan took him to meet her friends. He wanted to be considerate, so he mixed dishes for xinwan. As a result, xinwan publicly disliked him as dirty and poured out the whole bowl of rice. How can the arrogant and unruly young lady compare with the gentle and powerful Ruan Dong? An old woman, she is younger than Dong Ruan, but her figure, appearance and temperament are not as good as Dong Ruan, not even one ten thousandth of Dong Ruan! Is that all you want to do is take Wen Xuan away? Oh. However, for the sake of the past, he can help Xin Wan. As long as he gets rid of Dong Ruan, Wen Xuan may look at Xin Wan. Chapter 5056 "Dong Ruan, we''re going to have a big adventure of truth. Where are you going?" Yu Shiyan asked. Ruan Tang took Wen Xuan''s hand and said, "just finished eating, go for a walk." He asked Han Le, "do you want to record in the evening?" Han Le said, "you can just do it as usual. The camera teacher will follow." Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan left. The others are playing the big adventure of truth. LAN Shuqi is telling a story to her son. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan went out for half an hour. When they came back, they were still playing. Gu Minghui said, "Dong Ruan, do you want to play for a while? It''s going to break up soon." "Then go," said Ruan Tang. Not long after they sat down, the bottle turned to Wenxuan. The last one was Xin Wan. She looked very excited and asked, "Mr. Wen, do you choose truth or adventure?" Wen Xuan said expressionless, "the truth." Xin Wan blurted out, "Dong Ruan and world superstar, which one do you choose?" Others: " Again. Again! Wen Xuan looked slightly heavy. Before he opened his mouth, Ke Zhi said again, "if I have a girlfriend like Ruan Dong, I don''t want to give me the throne." Jiang Qingying laughed and scolded him for daydreaming. Xin Wan glanced at her mouth disdainfully and asked, "is it difficult to answer, Mr. Wen?" Wen Xuan looked at Ruan Tang gently and said, "Ruan Dong is a superstar in my world." Ke Zhi: "Oh, superstar!" Lan Yu: "Oh, my sister is a dazzling star." Xin Wan''s expression collapsed. "I don''t think you understand what I mean. I mean, when Dong Ruan and you become a world star..." Wen Xuan said coldly, "there is only one superstar in my world, that is my wife. I won''t choose between her and anything. I think I made it very clear." "But, you..." "I don''t think Mr. Wen''s statement is wrong," Zhao Chen said. Teacher Wang Yao also smiled at Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan and said, "Wen Xuan is too romantic. Even I envy him." Gu Minghui and LAN Shuqi said that no one in the circle envied Chen Zhou and Wang Yao. Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying immediately mentioned something else and soon separated the topic. Then Xin Wan said that he didn''t obey the rules and went upstairs. He Zhaomu apologized to the crowd with a embarrassed face. "She is a man of temperament. She loves to be serious in everything she does and admits death. Please forgive me for offending." No one spoke, Xin Wan is the rich second generation. What''s the matter? The rich second generation can give people a look at it casually? I''m not used to her problem! Instead, Yu Shiyan said, "it was nothing. Mr. He, you still apologize. I don''t think Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan have taken it to heart." He Zhaomu glanced at Ruan Tang and found that she was saying something in Wen Xuan''s ear. It seemed that other people on the table didn''t exist for her. They really didn''t pay attention to her. This is the woman he appreciates! "Dong Ruan, please forgive me for your childish temper at night." he Zhaomu said specially. He made other people feel a little confused. Why do you ask Ruan Tang to apologize? Don''t you think she''s upset enough? Just because people don''t care about their demeanor doesn''t mean they will really tolerate you two jumping up and down and playing monkey tricks. The disturbed Ruan Tang was dissatisfied, "what did you say?" He Zhaomu: " He repeated his words again. Ruan Tang instantly showed sympathy and said, "that''s really difficult for you. You have to take such a big child on the program." He Zhaomu: " Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying both smiled. The temperament of children in their twenties is always forgiving and tolerant. It''s not a giant baby! Chapter 5057 Ruan Tang said that he Zhaomu blushed and was stunned. Ruan Tang doesn''t give any face? "Dong Ruan, actually..." He Zhaomu also wants to explain. At the same time, he can say a few words to Ruan Tangduo. But at this time, Wen Xuan suddenly said, "it''s getting late, baby, it''s time to rest." Baby? Let alone he Zhaomu, Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying stared straight, not to mention Wang Yao and Gu Minghui. It''s too intimate and spoiled. Most people are embarrassed to say so in front of outsiders. But Wen Xuan''s cry was very familiar and not greasy, and Ruan Tang didn''t respond at all. Obviously, this is how they get along in private. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan got up together, told others to rest early and left. When they went upstairs, they held hands, as if they could never be separated. He Zhaomu stared at their backs and despised Wen Xuan. He didn''t even want his face. Jiang Qingying cried with her face covered. "My God, it''s sweet. It''s sweet. I can''t breathe." Gu Minghui suddenly said, "is Qingying also eating the CP of teacher Wen and Dong Ruan?" Jiang Qingying: " Jiang Qingying: "!" She looked at Gu Minghui in shock. Mr. Gu knew to take CP! She said excitedly, "Mr. Gu is also a fellow?" Gu Minghui shook her head and said, "my assistant likes them very much. I''ve seen some, uh... And said that I had the opportunity to ask for their signatures." This has made Jiang Qingying very excited. He Zhaomu was ignored again. In the room, Ruan Tang sat on the bed watching his mobile phone. Nie Chi Jian sent several videos with the company in the background. First, Ji Ting read the report while eating, then he was too busy to walk around, Joe said he was incompetent, complained a lot, and several other videos of the Security Department of the technology department working overtime. He made a speech: "Dear Ruan Dong, are you happy with your date? Will your conscience really hurt when you see us like this?" Ruan Tang replied to him, "hide the hotel lunch box before selling it. You want to smash my bowl while eating my meal? Xiaochi, you''re fat!" Nie Chijian soon re sent a photo, "not last time. This is true. Can you tell me, Dong Ruan, your conscience won''t hurt?" Ruan Tang intercepted the chat record and sent it back to Jiting and ouqiao. A few minutes later, Nie Chi Jane replied: "this false father son relationship can''t continue. This is the last time I call your daughter." Ruan Tang: "mixed doubles can''t satisfy you?" Nie Chi Jane immediately replied, "I''ll call you dad!" When Wen Xuan came out of the bath, he saw Ruan Tang laughing. While wiping his hair, he approached, took his mobile phone and looked at it. He couldn''t help but say, "why does he owe so much?" "It''s not a day or two," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan: "Ji ting and ouqiao are still too kind." Ruan Tang: "it''s not a day or two." Wen Xuan got up, took his cell phone, sent a message out, and then looked up and waited for Ruan Tang to wipe his hair. A few minutes later, Nie Chijian returned a message to him: "Wen Xuan, you are cruel!" He shouldn''t have provoked these two people. Which of those people in the company secretary department, his girlfriend and President Ji is not Ruan Tang''s poison only? Other departments also have the brain powder of Wen Xuan and the CP powder of Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang. If he offended two people, he didn''t offend most of the company. Getting beaten is a small thing. Wen Xuan replied, "just know." Nie Chi Jane vomited blood angrily and ran to find ouqiao wrongly. As a result, she was taught a lesson by clenching her ear. Chapter 5058 The next morning, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan went out for a run. They knew their work and rest time for a long time. The director and others immediately followed. It was running along the road, running, and then to the place where they went up the mountain. "So it''s such a distance? Director, you''re really..." when Ruan Tang looked back, he couldn''t persuade any director or staff except the two who were panting and carrying the camera. "The camera teacher worked hard," Wen Xuan said. Both shook their heads and wanted to talk, but their throats were dry and angry. They couldn''t speak at all. The director''s belly of meat can''t run at all. The others are young people with no physical strength at all. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan''s assistants are actually OK, but they also lag behind. Fortunately, they both gritted their teeth and insisted, otherwise the ratings would fly. Now, there are themes, jokes, inspirations and topics! #People who are better than you are more disciplined than you# #A tale of two gentle people walking away# #Laugh to death! I can''t run at all# #I thought I was reading travel notes, but it turned out to be the Olympic Games# #Director, the bonus is flying# Look at this topic, but it''s all the heat and flow of the burst meter. It''s thanks to both of them! Now the ratings have increased and the bonus is expected! Ruan Tang wants to say that the program group is a real dog. Obviously, it takes only a little more than half an hour to cross the road, so he has to climb the mountain. The camera teacher who understood her said, "Dong Ruan, that''s because you and Mr. Wen run fast and don''t realize how far it is. In fact, it takes more than ten minutes to drive this section of the road." Ruan Tang: "is it so far?" Wen Xuan nodded and said it wasn''t too close. Camera teacher: " What if it''s far away? No wonder teacher Wen has a wife! "Then we''ll wait for them here." with that, Ruan Tang found a way to the field by the side of the road, and Wen Xuan had followed him. Camera teacher: " This is a bonus. If you miss the money, you will fly! They immediately followed up again. When the director and their assistants came over, they saw that they were walking on the ridge again. They immediately dried their throat and swallowed several spittle. "Mr. Ruan Dong and Mr. Wen are very strong!" said the director. Rong Dalong, who first became the younger brother of Ruan Tang and then became an assistant to Wen Xuan, said, "where is this? It''s great if we meet illegitimate students chasing cars. After they run, four or five of us don''t even know where they ran." The director said excitedly, "I remember it." Rong Dalong: "yes, hot search doesn''t give way to private life. It can''t run at all. Even our bodyguard can''t catch up with them. What else can you say about illegitimate life?" Director: " All right, hard core couple~ After waiting for ten minutes, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan came back. Compared with their faces and breath that haven''t slowed down since they ran wildly, they seemed to take a walk in their own living room, which was called a relaxed and comfortable. The director thought he would take the main road on his return trip, but Ruan Tang climbed the mountain. Director et al: "......" These two legs really can''t go down the mountain! Obviously, we all have legs, but the thickness and length are different. How can the difference be so big? But no matter how their hearts collapsed, they kept up with Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang. After all, the task was requested by ourselves. There will be no shop after passing through the village. If you follow others, you will not see such a beautiful sunrise, breathe the fresh air in the morning, and have so much happiness and feeling. Chapter 5059 "Dong Ruan, have you come back from running?" Ke Zhigang finished washing, and his brain was not fully awake. Ruan Tang nodded, said hello and went upstairs with Wen Xuan. Yu Shiyan said in surprise, "Wow, it''s really great to go running so early in the morning. We can''t get up." Xin Wan and he Zhaomu had just come down, and their faces were not good-looking. After hearing Yu Shiyan''s words, she said, "it''s great to run? Even if they run all the time, it''s nothing." Yu Shiyan: " What''s the difference between saying that others are acting for the show? It''s too obvious! He Zhaomu: " "Late." he Zhaomu called Xin late. As a result, he was stared at and stopped talking. Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI subconsciously look at Ke Zhi. It is reasonable to say that it must be Ke Zhi''s home at this time! Sure enough, he came! "Does Miss Xin run?" Ke Zhi asked. As soon as Xin Wan saw him, he was angry and said with a cold face, "I''ve always had the habit of fitness." Ke Zhi said with exaggeration, "Miss Xin is really good! Have you run a step, Miss Xin? Have you insisted?" Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI: " Poof! Xin Wan really sank his face. "It doesn''t matter to you whether I ran or not." Ke Zhi: "it seems that Miss Xin hasn''t run. For people like me, as long as others do what I don''t do, I think others are very powerful. I don''t care whether others do it for the first time or all the time." It''s none of her business if Dong Ruan likes to run? Eat salty radish and worry less! Hum. What''s more, it''s just a broken program. After broadcasting, I''m afraid that most of the heat and traffic are given by Ruan Dong and Wen Xuan. Why should people make a show for such a program? Oh! The pattern is too small to be on the table. Xin Wan: " Such a blind thing deserves to be a fool for so many years! Xin Wanyi had no place to breathe. Ke Zhijie, who was not very sober, was refreshed after he was finished. He first did a few warm-up moves, and then looked back at the people with a bright smile, "Oh, I''m going to run. Do you want to join me? I''m not like Mr. Ruan and Mr. Wen. They''re too self disciplined. I can''t learn. But it doesn''t matter if they don''t run at ordinary times. It''s good to know that progress is good and exercise is not bad. Besides, the scenery here is so good. It''s a pity to miss it!" Xin Wan: " Who the fuck is this? Seeing Xin Wan''s eyes are about to spit fire, Yu Shiyan curled her mouth and said that this is not connotation, which is called express! Xin Wan despised her dress and her behavior from the beginning, because Xin Wan was born in a rich family and didn''t worry about anything. She has no backstage or excellent skills, so she can only market herself through these means to keep herself hot all the time. Even if it is black and red, it is also hot. She just wants to make more money, eat better food and climb higher. If Xin Wan climbed up from the bottom like her, she might not be as good as her. Yu Shiyan''s expression of schadenfreude was so obvious that he Zhaomu looked over. Tang QIANZI saw it and lowered her head without saying anything. Ke Zhi has left. When Xin Wanyi saw Yu Shiyan''s slightly raised lips, he blurted out, "it''s not too hot in the morning. Aren''t you really cold dressed like this? Although we are a team, you''d better pay attention to someone else''s husband and boyfriend." Yu Shiyan: " Fuck me! Isn''t it you who blatantly seduce other people''s husbands? Chapter 5060 When Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan took a bath and changed their clothes, the atmosphere in the hall was very silent. Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI sit on one side of the sofa, holding their breasts with their hands and overlapping their legs. Xin Wanze, who wants to go to the sky, sits on a single sofa. Zhao Chen is fixing and dyeing Gu Minghui''s nails while Chen Zhou and Wang Yao are reading. Lan Yu sat on the sofa drinking milk, while LAN Shuqi read him a picture book, a story between small animals. Although the picture book is very cute, it can not escape the law of "natural selection and survival of the fittest". The law of the jungle is universal. This story is very appropriate. Last night, Xin Wan, who was ignored by Wen Xuan at the dinner table and scolded by Ruan Tang as a giant baby, only dared to face their strange connotation. After being beaten in the face, even the connotation had to choose the right time. On the basis of yin and Yang, she is no better than Ke Zhi, who has been immersed in the entertainment circle and fought with various immortals and ghosts for many years. She can only aim her anger at people weaker than her who fear her background. Yu Shiyan is not very smart. If she catches the handle, she will not let go easily. Ruan Tang and LAN Shuqi said hello, bent down to look at Lan Yu and said, "Xiao Yu is so good today." Lan Yu is cold-blooded, but he is very shy of the people he likes. He glances at Ruan Tang and wants to hide. Ruan Tang pinched his fleshy little face and said it felt good. At this time, Gu Minghui said, "Dong Ruan likes children very much?" Ruan Tang said, "Xiao Yu is very good and lovely. I like him very much." Gu Minghui understood that she liked the good and lovely bear. The bear child had to stand aside. She said, "Xiao Yu is very cute. From yesterday to today, he has been on his way and contacted strangers in a strange environment. He is not afraid, noisy or crying. Many children can''t do it." LAN Shuqi just wanted to say that Xiao Yu''s temper was also very strange, so she was robbed by Xin Wan. She said, "don''t you like bad children? How hard children hear it." Others: " You''re afraid Archimedes didn''t pry the bar of the earth to reincarnate! Don''t like clever and lovely, do you like bad ones? Like to cry and make noise all the time. Take a toy and hit it on the face into someone else''s house. Turn it around and smash it. Spit at you. When you get into trouble, you cry all the time? Then you are unique! Their children like everything. Even if they are naughty, they are very cute. Don''t be someone else''s child. You don''t have to like him. What if you don''t like him? Xin Wan seemed unaware that everyone was silent and said, "I just think that children are innocent. If they don''t understand anything, they will be defined by adults as not good, not lovely and noisy, and their young hearts will be hurt." The atmosphere in the living room became more and more silent. Xin Wan said: "In the orphanage funded by my family, those children have no parents, their education is different from that of normal children, and there is no courtesy. When they see people go with things, they jump up and down like monkeys, jump over and grab your legs and grab gifts, but I never said they are not good, nor accused them of being rude and noisy, because I think it''s too unfair to them." Others: " It exploded in front of more than a dozen cameras and so many of them, saying that the children in the orphanage were abnormal, that they were monkeys, that they were impolite and ill bred, and thought they were very kind. I''m afraid it''s not a pig brain! Chapter 5061 The others didn''t listen. Xin was late. Ke Zhi came back after running. He was so tired that he vomited his tongue out. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, he asked what had happened. No one answered. Jiang Qingying asked that he had gone running too. Ke Zhi drank a lot of water and said, "Yes, in the morning, Mr. Ruan Dong and Mr. Wen didn''t go running. Miss Xin said that running is not great, and people who stick to it all the year round are not great. I don''t agree with her, so I went to feel it. Oh - it''s really not human running. It''s too tired. This time it''s almost my life. If I can stick to it all the year round, I won''t be a God?" Xin Wan: " This psycho! Others: " The demolition expert is here again! Ke Zhi also didn''t feel the strangeness of the atmosphere. He said, "I''ve tried it specially. Running must be persistent for many years to see results, otherwise it will show up like me at once. Miss Xin, do you believe me?" Xin Wan just wanted to tear up the disgusting mouth in front of her. What does it have to do with him? Is he so nosy? Ke sighed and said, "it seems that Miss Xin still doesn''t believe me. There''s no way. She can only experience this kind of thing herself. She can''t do a show." After winding around for so long, I finally got back to the point. You fucking say that the Ruan Dong I admire is for the show, then I tell you, this thing is just like people. It can''t show. Fake is fake! If you can''t do it, you will sour others and slander others for a show, right? Look, I won''t tear your face off. Ke Zhi was really refreshed at the moment. He felt that he was going to float. "Hey, people who don''t exercise sweat when they run. I won''t smoke everyone here. I''ll go back to my room and take a bath." As soon as Ke Zhi left, the living room was quiet again, but the atmosphere was completely different from before! Xin Wan''s face was burning. He Zhaomu reminded him several times that it was useless and ignored it. He probably finally realized that he was not so important and that no one regarded her so seriously. Xin Wan angrily went back to his room. After she left, everyone chatted again. He Zhaomu always wanted to interrupt, but he couldn''t. He had to stand aside awkwardly. Xin Wan''s words offended Ruan Tang, Gu Minghui and LAN Shuqi, including the elderly Chen Zhou and Wang Yao. Ke Zhi showed the same hatred as Xin Wan from the beginning, and revenge on the spot. Yu Shiyan had just been scolded by Xin Wan. In one day, Xin night offended everyone. He Zhaomu only felt that the future was bleak. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to get closer to others. If he could be appreciated by others, he would have more contacts. If not, at least he had working experience together. If he casually mentioned what happened at this time in the future, he could also get a little attention and heat. But xinwan offended everyone. Cut off his way, too. At this time, the program team provided breakfast. He Zhaomu went up and called Xin Wan. Xin Wan didn''t come down. He Zhaomu printed it with a palm on his face. Everyone else is just invisible. After all, it''s still a couple''s business. Others are not qualified to say anything. After breakfast, the team separated. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, the last, are responsible for the procurement task, while Gu Minghui and Zhao Chen, the second, are responsible for assisting. LAN Shuqi and Wang Yao, who took their children with them, went to learn delicious food from the local people, while the remaining three people were going to help the farmers and obtain some ingredients that must be used to make local food through labor. Chapter 5062 Although the program group said that bicycles could be used freely, after breakfast, Ruan Tang and his four people set out. At the same time, several other groups began to take action. LAN Shuqi didn''t cook earlier, but after she had a son, she was busy with her career and didn''t have much time to accompany her son. Once she came home, she would cook in person, but that is to make some children''s meals and let her make the main dish. She can''t start. When Chen Zhou and Wang Yao were young, their conditions were not as good as they are now. At that time, they were self-sufficient. Over the years, they would cook together as long as they were at home, so their cooking skills were better. Let the two groups learn the local dishes. In fact, the arrangement is very good. On the other hand, two of the three groups assigned to work were complaining. Xin Wan said that the planning of the program team was not good, and the arrangement was not fair enough. They were the first, and the first should sit and wait for dinner. Unexpectedly, they were asked to work. Yu Shiyan called for pain here and there, and her voice could be heard everywhere. The two of them complained and shouted for a long time, which was useless. On the contrary, Tang QIANZI accidentally sprained his foot. Because he couldn''t move because of the pain, he was arranged to have a rest. Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying both contracted a piece of work and did it by themselves. While doing things, they listened to the big play. It was also very lively. The camera returns to Ruan Tang. Because Gu Minghui hadn''t touched her bike for a long time and was a little unaccustomed, she walked very slowly at first. She didn''t accelerate until she got used to it for more than ten minutes. An hour had passed when she got to the supermarket. The morning market is usually set up at more than six o''clock. They came a little late. At this time, the people who came to the early market have begun to go back. "Shall we go to the supermarket or the vegetable market first? I think the food taken by the vendors in the vegetable market outside is fresher than that in the supermarket," Gu Minghui said. Ruan Tang said, "well, the soldiers are divided into two ways?" Gu Minghui hesitated, "I haven''t visited the supermarket or bought vegetables. I can''t bargain or know how to buy." Zhao Chen was a little embarrassed and said, "we seldom cook..." Before their secret marriage, they both took care of their careers. They didn''t meet several times a year, and they couldn''t stay long. They had to guard against paparazzi and illegitimate children. They didn''t have much time to cook at all. Of course, it''s not accurate to say so. It''s one thing to have no time. They can''t cook and don''t go into the kitchen is the main thing. Ruan Tang said, "let''s buy vegetables first. There are always things in the supermarket. There are not many dishes brought by villagers outside. If we buy all of them, we can only wait for tomorrow." As for the dishes to buy, she also made a list in her heart. When she had dinner yesterday, she observed everyone''s taste. As long as she bought them according to their own preferences, no matter what they did, everyone at least said what they liked to eat. Another is that the local dishes need to be very clear. Just buy the raw materials. After that, Ruan Tang commanded Wen xuanna and soon bought many. Gu Minghui was surprised and said, "Dong Ruan is very familiar with the vegetable market." Ruan Tang: "generally, as long as I go home, we both go to the supermarket together and cook by ourselves." "But you are all so busy," Gu Minghui said. She and Zhao Chen are too busy. They don''t dare to slack off during the rising period of their career, but they are married, and they can''t act like they were not married. Therefore, we don''t know how many quarrels have occurred. Ruan Tang took a look at Wen Xuan and said, "the media only reported how many meetings I had a day and how many times Wen Xuan changed planes a day, but I don''t know that we all finally went back to a home. If we are busy, we have to go home and eat, don''t we?" Chapter 5063 After Ruan Tang finished, Gu Minghui and Zhao Chen were silent. The argument between them is that neither of them is willing to admit defeat. Since the scandal of their cooperation, the fans of the two sides have been quarrelling. Gu Minghui''s fans don''t look up to Zhao Chen. They think he has no family background, is not handsome enough, and his coffee level is low. Although he is a strength school, he doesn''t earn as much as Gu Minghui. He takes advantage of the two people together. Zhao Chen''s fans don''t look up to Gu Minghui. She is famous and has a large flow of fans, but she is a vase without works and acting skills. Moreover, she has a big shelf and is delicate. Zhao Chen will definitely die with her. Because the fans quarreled too much and considered their career, they didn''t want to be public until they were exposed. They are also very busy, filming, catching announcements, flying everywhere. If they are in a city or a nearby city, they will find ways to get together. But they are often in hotels, not called home. Even if they go back to their respective houses, they are exhausted in order to catch the trip. They just want to rest. As for shopping in the supermarket, cooking or walking together, they have never been. After buying the dishes, they handed them over to the staff for care, and the four entered the supermarket again. Even if Gu Minghui doesn''t visit the supermarket, she still remembers the brands she usually uses. Therefore, she has been active a lot since she arrived at the supermarket. Zhao Chen also helped, reminding her to look at the date, look at the ingredients and so on. Ruan Tang was choosing milk. When he turned around, Wen Xuan disappeared. After looking for a circle, he saw that he was talking to the director. After a while, Wen Xuan came back. He volunteered, "I asked the director if he could buy something for himself and make breakfast or supper." Ruan Tang: "what did they say?" Wen Xuan: "yes, they pay." Then Wen Xuan went to choose the ingredients. How long this recording will take is uncertain. Many scenes like Miss Xin can''t be used. If they are broadcast directly, they will be scolded to death. Xin''s group will not allow bad news for the company, which is bound to put pressure on the program team. In order to avoid this situation, more shots will be taken during recording, and there are redundant materials to use during editing. In this case, because different people cook different dishes, they can''t eat different meals every day. Zhao Chen heard some thoughts and quietly said to Gu Minghui, "we can also..." Gu Minghui came over with a cold eye, "can you do it or can I do it?" Zhao Chen: " Sorry to interrupt. He always thought he was good enough. He worked hard in filming in recent years, but he didn''t want Ming Hui''s fans to say he didn''t deserve Ming Hui and that he took advantage of soft food. But after seeing Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang, he was a little confused. If there is no material, love cannot go on, but for people like them who have a career, a status and assets, is it necessary to compare material and identity? He worked hard and quarreled for the opposition of Minghui fans, but hurt Minghui. Ming Hui, however, desperately wanted to improve her acting skills. On the contrary, she couldn''t really improve her acting skills because of her haste. As a result, there were more and more bad films, and the box office couldn''t get up. It seems that they both lost the competition. Zhao Chen looked up thoughtfully and saw Gu Minghui staring at the front, while Wen Xuan secretly kissed her ear when he showed Ruan Tang milk. The important thing is that Ruan Tang was not surprised. It seems that they have been so intimate in private. No, it should be more intimate than that. Chapter 5064 After choosing the ingredients, he was ready to check out and go home. When he came out, he saw a small stall surrounded by many people. Wen Xuan was tall. He ran over after catching a glimpse of some interesting things. "What did Mr. Wen do?" Zhao Chen asked. He looked at some embroidery items sold there. They should be small things such as hairpin headflowers made by the people here according to local characteristics and traditions. Ruan Tang said, "who knows him? Maybe he went to buy a head rope." Gu Minghui was a little surprised. The things sold in the places he just passed were not high. Even the embroidery should not be too expensive. Unexpectedly, Wen Xuan would buy such a cheap thing for Ruan Tang. At this time, Wen Xuan came back. He bought two very exquisite hairpins, two pairs of earrings, and a light cyan hair band embroidered with green bamboo. It looked very beautiful. As soon as Wen Xuan came over, he said, "look at this hair band. It goes well with your Han style skirt, and this eardrop is also very elegant." Ruan Tang nodded with a smile, took a look at the hair band and said, "it''s very suitable. The embroidery work is very good, and the bamboo is also vivid and beautiful." Wen Xuan smiled deeper. He packed the things and said to Zhao Chen, "sorry for the delay." "What''s the apology?" Zhao Chen was in a very complicated mood. When they first fell in love, it was just like when they were still at school. They didn''t see whether things were expensive or not, but what they gave for novelty and fun. At that time, they were pure in mind, didn''t have so many secular ideas, and didn''t care what others thought. Since the scandal came out, Ming Hui''s fans often commented on his clothes and behavior. When he bought gifts, he also began to look at the price first. Whether things are beautiful or not, the price must not be looked down upon. I don''t know. People like Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang don''t care what others think. They really come how happy they are and how they like them. Those hairpins are not worth money. What is worth is Wen Xuan''s mind. At this time, Gu Minghui said, "let''s go. If we go back late, everyone will be hungry." Ruan Tang said to wait first, "Wen Xuan, go and buy some more for sister LAN and Xiaoyu, and Qingying." He glanced at Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan understood, grabbed Zhao Chen who didn''t know what he was thinking and said, "I have too many things in my hand. It seems that I need your help." After Zhao Chen followed him, Wen Xuan said, "it''s very beautiful. Won''t you buy one for Miss Gu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Chen was slightly surprised, "how do you know..." Wen Xuan said, "Ruan Tang knows." Zhao Chen sighed that excellent people are excellent in all aspects. Even their thoughts are so delicate and comprehensive. He was a little excited and wanted to buy it, but he was afraid that Minghui would scold him and say he couldn''t think of learning from others. He was afraid that she felt that her intention was not simple enough. Wen Xuan picked a few more. Seeing that he was still hesitating, he said with a smile, "just a gadget. What are you doing? When I saw this thing, I thought of Tangtang. I thought she might like it, so I bought it. But in fact, it doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not. What''s important is that she knows that I''m thinking about her at that moment. She will be very happy. Isn''t that enough?" Zhao Chen was stunned and thought that he might really think a little more, but at this time he had crowded to the front. The color style Gu Minghui liked appeared in his mind, and soon he also chose it. On the way back, the bicycle can''t carry too many things. Ruan Tang discussed with the program team, and finally the program team drove it down the mountain. The price is that they give up the bicycle and climb the mountain home with everything in hand. Chapter 5065 When she first left the supermarket, Gu Minghui was obviously depressed and didn''t talk to Zhao Chen. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan noticed, but didn''t intervene. They chased each other for a while. When they passed a bridge, they stopped and listened to the sound of water for a while. When they caught up, they were already talking and laughing. Zhao Chen winked at Wen Xuan, moved his lips and said thanks. Wen Xuan pointed to Ruan Tang with his eyes. This is the credit of my wife. She is beautiful and kind-hearted. She can''t see the loss and sadness of the beauty. She can''t see any lovers go their separate ways. It has nothing to do with me. On the way after that, Gu Minghui always talked to Ruan Tang. She never said anything to outsiders, even if Zhao Chen didn''t hear it. After she entered the industry, she experienced bitterness and hardship, despair after being robbed of resources, irrefutable pain and sadness after being blackmailed, pressure after love, and things since she got married. Zhao Chen tried to interrupt several times, but he couldn''t say it. He heard that Gu Minghui choked several times and tried to hold back his tears. He wanted to go up to comfort and was pulled by Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan shook his head and motioned him not to disturb at this time. Obviously, Gu Minghui wants to pour out all the emotions she has accumulated at the bottom of her heart since she joined the industry. After years of bad emotions are vented at once, people will become very relaxed. As soon as he went up, people didn''t want to talk, so he couldn''t know Gu Minghui''s thoughts. At the foot of the mountain, Gu Minghui had red eyes and a hoarse voice. After getting off the bus, she said thank you to Ruan Tang and listened to her nagging all the way. As for whether what she said would be broadcast, she didn''t care. When they went up the mountain, Wen Xuan and Zhao Chen took almost everything, but they walked quickly. When they reached the top of the mountain, they waited for Ruan Tang and Gu Minghui. When they arrived at the villa, everyone else had come back. LAN Shuqi was holding Lan Yu to show him cartoons. Chen Zhou and his wife were studying the recipes they learned today, while the other three collapsed on the chair and sofa as if they had lost their muscles and bones. Seeing that everything was in the hands of Wen Xuan and Zhao Chen, Xin Wan, who was too tired to breathe, immediately said, "teacher Wen, you''re so hard. Your hands are red with so many things? Put it down quickly. The blood has gathered together." Wen Xuan still ignored it. He went to the kitchen with his things. Zhao Chen immediately followed him and kept praising Wen Xuan''s good physical strength. Ruan Tang and Gu Minghui also talked and laughed and greeted everyone. No one cared what Xin Wan said. Wen Xuan gave the small gifts he bought to others. There is a calf on Lan Yu''s bracelet. It happens to be his zodiac. It''s very exquisite. He likes it very much. LAN Shuqi, who also got a gift, is also very happy. Jiang Qingying and Wang Yao also got gifts. After dividing Wen Xuan''s hand, Xin Wan said, "where did you buy it, Mr. Wen? Is it clean? The strange patterns embroidered on it can''t be a curse? We don''t know the local customs. I''m also good for everyone. Mr. Wen, don''t wear it until you ask the local people." Others: " Wen Xuan didn''t look at Xin Wan either. Expressionless, he gave Ke Zhi the last bracelet, which he bought for the sake of maintaining Tangtang. Ke Zhi was flattered. "I have Mr. Wen, too?" Wen Xuan didn''t take credit for it and said, "it''s from Ruan Tang." Ke Zhi smiled excitedly and said, "thank you, Mr. Ruan! Thank you, Mr. Wen! Since I was a child, I have a hard life and am immune to all kinds of poisons. I am not afraid of anything. You can give me one more. It''s better to be in pairs!" Xin Wan: " This fucking dog man! Chapter 5066 Ke Zhiyi made a move. Xin Wan was bound to eat flat and was very angry. He looked down on Ke Zhi and thought that he should curry favor with her at such an age. As a result, Ke Zhi didn''t pay attention to her at all. Xin Wan held back a few times, still couldn''t swallow that tone, and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Ke, do we have a grudge? You seem to have been dismantling my platform since we met." Ke Zhi blinked and said blankly, "what, what hatred?" Xin Wan: " ask while knowing the answer! Ke Zhi thought for a moment, pretended to understand, and said, "what did miss Xin say? Isn''t this the first time we met on this program? Before that, I didn''t know you. Why can''t I get along with you?" Xin Wan: " Grass! I don''t know her, but she respects Ruan Tang so much. Does that mean that she is not as good as Ruan Tang? What else did she want to say, but Ke Zhi had already taken a picture of her wrist. After taking the picture, she bowed her head and typed on her mobile phone. After a while, I probably finished writing, and asked Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, "Ruan Dong, teacher Wen, this is the first time I have received this special gift. Can I send a circle of friends? If it has an impact, I won''t send it. I''ll just talk to my friends and family." Ruan Tang said, "you are free." As soon as she finished, Ke Zhi ordered to send. After that, he looked at Xin Wan again. "Is Miss Xin uncomfortable? Although you are young, old frowns are easy to wrinkle. Unlike Dong Ruan, she is open-minded and broad-minded. Years can''t leave traces on her face." Xin Wan: " what the fuck! This damn fool said she was not as good as this 35 year old woman? Xin Wan''s palm was almost pinched by herself. She was so angry that she wanted to scold Ke Zhi. She turned her head and looked at Ruan Tang, "Dong Ruan, what do you think of what teacher Ke said? Are you really only 35?" Ruan Tang said inexplicably, "teacher Ke is right. I really don''t have wrinkles. Do you want to learn maintenance skills from me? I''m sorry, it''s natural." Xin Wan: "... Dong Ruan is so happy..." "No, I''m telling the truth," said Ruan Tang. Ke Zhi couldn''t help laughing. He held back and coughed. Xin Wan looked at him with disgust. He didn''t care. He smiled and said, "I saw an interview before. An old man lived 108 years old. The host asked her the secret of longevity. She said she never meddled in her own business, ha ha!" Xin Wan: " Others: " This silly batch is a real head iron. Ke Zhi smiled and looked at Xin Wan, wondering, "isn''t it funny? I think it''s very funny!" Xin Wan was so angry that his eyes were about to turn out. Ke Zhi was still smiling heartlessly. After laughing, his mobile phone rang. He glanced at it and said proudly, "Miss Xin really wants more. A master I know said that the pattern on the bracelet represents blessing. Thank you for your humility and let me have a baby..." Jiang Qingying listened and reminded him, "you misunderstood Miss Xin. She is also kind, and Dong Ruan specially bought this bracelet for us." Ke Zhi understood it and immediately said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xin. I will misunderstand you. You don''t have bracelets or other gifts at all. Where will you be afraid of any curse? It''s obvious that you''re worried about everyone. I don''t know what''s good or bad." Xin Wan: " What the fuck is there to show off about a thing worth tens of dollars? The poor have no vision to this point. No wonder they have been at the bottom! Others: " Poof! This program is right. At least we have learned a lot from Ke Zhi. Chapter 5067 At the end of the first day''s shooting task, everyone was very tired, especially he Zhaomu xinwan and Yu Shiyan, who lay down and couldn''t get up as soon as they went back to the villa. Yu Shiyan sat on the carpet, drinking water crazily and sighed, "this place is beautiful, but it''s not suitable for me to go so far to buy materials, climb mountains to see the scenery, and go so far to find a neighbor." Xin Wan was so angry that he said sarcastically, "it depends on whether you can afford a house here. I asked. It''s not cheap here." Yu Shiyan: " She couldn''t bear it and said, "it''s not as rich as Miss Xin''s family." Xin Wan: "you don''t have to say so thoroughly. It''s the elders who earn the money. I''m just a spender." Yu Shiyan: " She was too lazy to say anything, so she got up and went upstairs. Dinner was still cooked by Wang Yao and LAN Shuqi. Chenzhou''s workmanship was good. Everyone went back to bed after dinner. The next day, the buyer became he Zhaomu, Xin Wan and Ke Zhijiang Qingying. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan allied with LAN Shuqi to work. Zhao Chen and Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI went to learn local dishes. The couple who went out for shopping were still fighting and laughing. Because there were too many arguments, they finally bought some dishes they thought they should buy, and it was already afternoon when they came back. After many small accidents, the two cooking groups finally made several dishes that looked good with the dishes temporarily provided by the program group and the remaining dishes yesterday, but they found that they were either too sweet or too salty. Finally, they made do with it. With a practical experience, I finally made a decent meal in the evening. After dinner, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan went out for a walk as usual. When they came back, the living room was empty. When they asked, they knew that they had fallen asleep. "You take a bath first and I''ll meet next," Wen Xuan said. When Ruan Tang came down from the bath, Wen Xuan''s noodles had just been made. After a while, he also got two vegetarian dishes. As they were eating, a sound came from the stairs. "Why is the kitchen light on?" "It smells good. Who''s cooking? Then we can take it orally. I feel like I''m going to be poisoned by those dishes I eat at night. Drinking three glasses of water doesn''t work." Yu Shiyan kept saying that Tang QIANZI was silent. When they arrived at the restaurant, they were surprised to see Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang. "Mr. Wen, Dong Ruan, it''s you." Yu Shiyan swallowed as she said. There were not many dishes on the two plates on the table, but there were two fried eggs in the small plate in front of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "you haven''t slept yet?" Yu Shiyan: "I can''t sleep with thirst. Come down and drink water." Ruan Tang: "Oh, there''s ice in the fridge. Drink less. Drinking too much hurts your stomach." Yu Shiyan: " She looked slightly sideways at Tang QIANZI and asked in her eyes. When she saw others at dinner, she would be polite and ask if you would eat. Why don''t these two even have this common sense? Tang QIANZI didn''t respond to her, but Xin Wan and he Zhaomu also came down. They seemed to have just had a quarrel, and their faces were smelly. Walking one after another, he Zhaomu threw away Rahim''s hands several times and found someone in the living room. Their faces converged a little. After waiting, she found that it was Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI who changed back to their original expression. Yu Shiyan also snorted coldly. Each other felt very unlucky and didn''t even call,. Until Xin night was greatly stimulated when he saw Wen Xuan feeding Ruan Tang to eat and wipe his mouth. He shouted that someone cheated and woke up the whole villa. Chapter 5068 Xinwan''s sudden operation will startle Yu Shiyan. Although she also felt that this kind of behavior of eating small stoves behind everyone''s back was bad, and the two didn''t take them seriously. They both saw them. At least they should be polite and ask them if they want to eat. In addition, they are in charge of the kitchen tonight, as well as Gu Minghui and his wife. Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang don''t give them face by doing so. It''s equivalent to directly telling everyone that what they do is difficult to swallow. Otherwise, why do they cook again? But even so, she didn''t snitch, okay! In this way, it directly offended the two bosses. Xin Wan shouted out at the top of her voice, and everyone else was affected. He Zhaomu was also trampled on in order to stop her, but the party had a leisurely meal as if nothing had happened. Wen Xuan took the dishes back to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Ruan Tang leaned against the door frame and looked at him gently. No one paid attention to the things outside. When the director was having dinner, he was greeted by Xin Wan. Han Le also yawned. After asking the reason, Han Le''s expression was a bit like looking at a fool. "Miss Xin, I said yesterday that the kitchen is open and you can show your cooking skills. Mr. Zhao Chen also said that you should study and learn how to cook for Mr. Gu. Didn''t you hear?" Zhao Chen and Gu Minghui were so tired that they supported each other and said, "I did say that. This is a condition that the program team relaxed because we all have different tastes. It''s for our good." Gu Minghui teased him, "unfortunately, we can''t use it, let alone cook. I''m afraid he can''t recognize all the kitchen utensils and learn how to use them." Zhao Chen said wrongly, "I''m trying." Mr. Wen didn''t dare to think about that position in his life, but he was confident that he could make some edible rice with ready-made ingredients. When they were joking, the others thought of it. Xin Wan''s face is very ugly. Under the questioning of Han Le, she said, "maybe I''m too tired to pay attention to this regulation, but it''s better to choose a good time to officially announce it. I''m not saying I can''t cook by myself. I just think Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan will hurt the people who cook." She looked at Yu Shiyan and said, "when they were cooking at night, they were almost splashed with oil. Miss Zhao and Miss Gu were almost scalded by the pot and almost cut their hands. They worked hard to cook dinner for everyone. As a result, everyone was dissatisfied and did it by themselves. That''s too sorry for their efforts." Yu Shiyan: " Grass, this bitch always wants to hurt me! Although she thought so, she never intended to say it! It doesn''t mean that Shiyan thinks about how to defend herself. Gu Minghui says, "I don''t think so at all. I can''t cook well and everyone can''t eat well. I''m sorry." Zhao Chen hugged Gu Minghui''s shoulder and said, "I think the same as Minghui, but it''s a pity. If I can come down early, I have the cheek to ask for a bowl of soup." Gu Minghui rolled her eyes silently and said, "come on, you, it''s a little fun for people to eat supper. Don''t get in the way." After a pause, he explained, "besides, Mr. Wen and Mr. Ruan have always had the habit of eating snacks. If they hadn''t gone shopping together, I couldn''t know that as long as they were together, Mr. Wen would cook in person, which has never been between me and Zhao Chen." As soon as these words came out, Xin Wan''s face was even worse. Let Wen Xuan cook. How stingy is the old woman? Who is she when teacher Wen? Can''t her nanny? Chapter 5069 "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go to bed. It''s getting late. We''ll continue to work tomorrow, or we won''t be able to get up," Wang Yao said. As soon as she mentioned sleeping, Gu Minghui also yawned, "already asleep..." Before she finished, Zhao Chen poked her shoulder. She just said good night and went back to her room, but everyone heard that she was complaining. If Xin Wan hadn''t done so, everyone wouldn''t have been awakened. Soon, the people in the living room walked away. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan said hello to Han le and the director and went to bed. Finally, there were angry Xin Wan and he Zhaomu. Xin Wan lost his temper with Han le and the director and asked them if they had this link at the beginning, or did they design it to show how much Wen Xuan spoiled Ruan Tang? She suspected that it was the program team that brought out such a link in order to curry favor with Ruan Tang. Moreover, she felt that deliberately making such a "night snack" link was a sign of Ruan Tang''s lack of confidence. She was afraid that she would be compared by other young people, so she wanted to let Wen Xuan do something that seemed very loving and spoiled by outsiders all the time. Director: " Han Le: " Dong Ruan is worried that he will be compared by young people. Are you the young man? Ordinary and confident, is that you? Besides, can you tell if there is love between Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan? You can tell if they have eyes. You say that people''s warm daily life is acting. Dong Ruan came here to act because he lacks programs? "Miss Xin, no matter how much you doubt, this link has existed from the beginning. If you don''t believe it, you can question it. There will be a plan to explain to you at that time," said the director. Xin Wan was not satisfied. "It''s not a matter of moving your fingers to change the plan? How do I know you won''t lie to me together?" Director: " What do you have to cheat? Xin''s group is a true sponsor, but there are many other brands besides Xin''s group. You may take yourself too seriously. Host Han Le has silently turned his back to the window. He has presided over it for so many years. He has never seen anyone more funny and brainless than the eldest lady. The director took a deep breath and said patiently, "Miss Xin, we have signed a contract. If you have any questions and are dissatisfied with the program team, you can come to our legal affairs through a lawyer. Now when we are shooting normally, your behavior will disrupt the normal shooting and bring a bad experience to other guests. If it affects the normal shooting and broadcasting of the program, you will also bear some liability for breach of contract." Xinwandun was angry, "you are partial to Ruan Tang, I can''t question it? Do you want to use the law to pressure me?" Director: " Han Le is winking at his old partner who has cooperated for many years. You can''t speak well. It''s better to find relevant leaders in the stage to communicate with the Xin family. The director also saw that even if he abandoned these three inch words, it was impossible to satisfy Xin Wan, so he chose to give way temporarily. "Well, Miss Xin, if you think it''s unfair, we can suspend this link, okay? I''ll inform other guests tomorrow. Don''t make small stoves, okay?" said the director. As a result, Xin Wan became angry again. "What do you mean, I forced you not to let others open their own stoves? Do I mean that? Do I have a reasonable question? Are you going to make me a public enemy?" Director and host: " Oh! This is too ignorant of his situation! Chapter 5070 Xin Wan was still very arrogant at the beginning. She was self-conscious and reasonable. As soon as the director said that the new rules would not allow cooking tomorrow, her momentum was immediately suppressed. She didn''t want to see Wen Xuan cook for Ruan Tang, but there were not only their two groups of guests, but also others. Yu Shiyan and Ke Zhina are not a problem, but the actress LAN Shuqi, the popular actress Gu Minghui and Wang Yao still have a place in the entertainment industry. If the director really announced that, she would offend everyone. After xinwan objected, the director also put on a dead face, "so what do you want us to do, Miss Xin?" Xin Wan: " At this time, he Zhaomu stood up, smiled and apologized, "I''m really sorry to disturb you so late. I always abide by the rules, value the principles, and give you trouble. I''m really sorry." The director said "well", still looking at Xin Wan, "Miss Xin, do you want me to announce the rules again tomorrow?" After being pressed one after another, Xin Wan''s temper exploded again. "Isn''t it your program group that makes the rules? If my opinion works, do I still need to work in the field? If I can''t handle this matter well, how can I..." He Zhaomu quickly covered Xin Wan''s mouth and nodded and bowed to apologize, "I''m sorry, director, I made him unhappy. She lost her temper with me. Don''t be angry. She didn''t aim at you!" With that, he didn''t dare to let Xin stay for a long time, so he took her upstairs. After they left, the director took a long breath and said with a bitter smile, "this job is really not so easy to do." "No one expected Miss Xin to be like this privately. Now that the contracts have been signed, he can only bear it." Han Le patted the director on the shoulder. Of course, in his opinion, if Xin Wan is like this, even with the support of Xin''s group, he will not live to the end. They both left, but the wind and cloud in the villa still didn''t stop. Everyone who had fallen asleep was awakened and lost sleep. They were all discussing Xin Wan''s stupidity and Wen xuanruan Tang''s love. And the two parties just lay down. Wen Xuan lay on his side, his left arm as a pillow for Ruan Tang, his other arm around her back waist, and looked at Ruan Tang with the dim light of the bedside lamp. Ruan Tang yawned sleepily and muttered, "it''s the same to wash tomorrow. What sheets to wash in the evening." "I wash it now and dry it tomorrow morning. If I wash it tomorrow, they can see it on the balcony. You say I did it on purpose," Wen Xuan said. Ruan Tang was speechless. "Didn''t you mean it? Obviously, I can almost wear a skirt tomorrow. Now?" The chain bone arms are all traces of his own hands. Wen Xuan immediately said, "my fault, my fault." Ruan Tang looked up slightly and frowned at him, "... Admit your mistake is the most positive. Have you changed it?" "Don''t frown, I can''t change it?" Wen Xuan said, buried his head, stroked Ruan Tang''s hair and kissed her on the face. Ruan Tang was speechless. He pushed it a few times and couldn''t open it. He simply kicked it with his feet. "Get away, or you''ll sleep on the ground." Wen Xuan became good for a second. "Can''t I kiss again? Tangtang, you see, it''s far enough now? It''s a fist apart." Ruan Tang sneered, "take your leg off my leg before you speak." Her upper body was separated by a fist, but her legs were still tightly wrapped around her, making her unable to move at all. Chapter 5071 Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan fought for a while. Wen Xuan surrendered again and conceded defeat. "Well, well, my fault, I won''t trouble you. Go to bed quickly." Wen Xuan''s voice seemed to have a spell. Sleepiness hit. Ruan Tang soon fell asleep. As they expected, they finally completed the shooting task in a week. If it had been before, the director would have considered asking Xin to add some shots later. After all, she is the daughter of the sponsor, and she can''t use so many frames, so she still needs to take care of it. But now, sorry! After the first phase, everyone embarked on the journey home and was ready to rest for two days before starting. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan returned to their posts as soon as they returned to city C. Before returning, Ruan Tang got the itinerary. The secretary was worried, "Dong Ruan, will you be in a hurry? You don''t have time to rest." Ruan Tang: "no, I''ve had enough rest this week." Although some unpleasant things happened when I met a fool, the others were pretty good and had a good time. In the next few days, Ruan Tang had almost no time to rest. Two days later, Ruan Tang went to the capital to finish the meeting. Wen Xuan also met at the hotel. The next morning, they embarked on the shooting journey again. After getting on the plane, Ruan Tang fell asleep and didn''t wake up until the plane landed. When she left the airport, half of her body was hung on Wen Xuan. Gu Minghui and Zhao Chen had a flight with them. When they saw them, they were surprised, "how can Ruan Dong be so tired?" Wen Xuan thought for a moment and said about Ruan Tang''s itinerary in recent days. Hearing those itineraries accurate to seconds, Gu Minghui felt his head was big. "It turns out that Ruan Dong is really so busy." She paid attention to the financial news and saw several pieces of Ruan Tang''s information, but she didn''t expect that Ruan Tang was so tired when they were resting. It was really a day''s work. "Where are you going this time?" Wen Xuan asked. Zhao Chen: "it''s like a small town. It was originally planting agriculture. In recent years, it began to develop tourism. This time, it cooperated with the local tourism bureau." Gu Minghui was worried, "so we will encounter the problem of choosing a house next?" Zhao Chen said yes, and whispered to Wen Xuan, "this time we can have our own house and the kitchen is free." As soon as he said this, including the director, photographer and others laughed. Kitchen freedom? Miss Zhao is so humorous. When Miss Xin heard it, I''m afraid she will accuse the program group of favoring Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan. After they got on the bus, Xin Wan, he Zhaomu and Yu Shiyan also got on the bus at another airport. After hearing the director''s destination, Xin Wan really changed his face, "what if it''s a dangerous house? Do I want to live in it for a few days?" Director: "... Don''t worry, Miss Xin. The conditions of rural houses are worse, but they are not dangerous houses. The program team can never ignore everyone''s safety!" Xin evening: "danger is not dangerous. It''s not your has the final say. What if?" Director: " Then you''d better be the chief director! On the way, everyone is worried about the house, and some are worried about eating. Ke Zhi rubbed his stomach and said, "I don''t worry about housing. As long as it''s not a pigsty, I can explain. I''m just afraid I can''t eat the dishes made by Mr. Wen." In the last issue, Wen Xuan, Ruan Tang and Ke Zhijiang Qingying cooked the last meal. Wen Xuan conquered everyone''s stomach with only one hand. This phase is divided into houses, live by yourself and cook by yourself. Unless it is cooperation, you will not have a chance to taste the craft of Wenge king. How can you not regret it! Chapter 5072 This time, the director group sent them directly to the town. After the opening host finished his words, each group performed the program and began to draw lots to choose houses. There are small villas built in the best area of the town, two-story small foreign buildings and ancient courtyards representing the local traditional architectural style. The above three are all home stay with local support for development. The other two are bungalows with a yard, with slightly different styles, but the gardens in the yard are exquisite and beautiful, but the decoration is not as good as the above three, and the price will be much lower accordingly. The last one is similar to the school dormitory. There are two people, four people and six people. It has an independent bathroom and no kitchen. It is like the cheapest Youth Hostel. The price is also the cheapest of all options. At the beginning of the lottery, everyone dared not come first. Ruan Tang leaned on Wen Xuan''s shoulder and asked Wen Xuan to choose. Wen Xuan refused. Han Le joked, "Mr. Wen is not afraid to announce his love when he is red. Are you afraid to choose a house?" Zhao Chen, Gu Minghui and Ke Zhi, who are already familiar with each other and dare to joke, are also joking. Ke Zhi said, "I think Mr. Wen is afraid that he has wronged Dong Ruan by choosing a bad house!" At this time, Xin Wan said, "how can teacher Wen be afraid? Teacher Wen is so powerful." Wen Xuan looked at Ruan Tang affectionately and said to the people with a bitter smile, "you''re really right. I''m really a little afraid. Meeting Tangtang and her love and marriage has spent all my luck. I really dare not choose." "Wow ~" Yu Shiyan directly gave a cry of envy. Jiang Qingying also looked at the two people with bright eyes. She ate candy at the scene. Who can have her happiness? The others were stunned first and then joked again. Han Le: "well, Mr. Wen, we all know how much you love Dong Ruan." Ke Zhi said directly that he had a toothache. "Is there a dentist in town? I doubt I''ll have to see my teeth if it goes on like this." Xin Wan''s gnashing of teeth doesn''t matter at all. Wen Xuan whispered something to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang looked at him angrily, and he came forward obediently. He stretched his hand into the alley and took out a scroll, like a framed painting and calligraphy. "Are the props of our program group so exquisite?" said Wen Xuan, opening the scroll with a historical introduction to their "Yunyan town". After discussion, Wen Xuan opened the empty axis and found a small plaque with the words "between the clouds". When Wen Xuangang gave the plaque to Ruan Tang to play with, he heard Han Le say, "teacher Wen''s understanding of himself is too accurate." "..." Wen Xuan already had a bad feeling. Then Han Le said, "congratulations to Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan for getting a through experience card." Wen Xuan smiled bitterly, "we can''t go back through the ancient times." Then there are only dormitories left. Everyone else laughed. Han Le smiled and said, "Mr. Wen is too clever to hide from you." Wen Xuan looked at Ruan Tang as if he had done something wrong. Ruan Tang touched his shoulder to comfort him. "It''s all our regret, isn''t it? I always thought it would be better if we could go back to your school days. If we knew each other at that time, I wouldn''t let you suffer so much." People who knew Wen Xuan''s experience from childhood to adulthood were moved by it. While feeling Ruan Tang''s tenderness and love, they envied such a relationship. And Wen Xuan, at this moment, his eyes were red. Chapter 5073 Let alone Wen Xuan, even others were moved. Naturally, his heart was extremely restless. Ruan Tang gently shook his hand, rubbed his side face on his shoulder, and coaxed him well. At least on the surface, it''s fun. They are the first to choose, and the second is Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying. Ke Zhi thought he was lucky. Otherwise, how could he still record the festival catalogue with the goddess he worshipped for so long. Jiang Qingying thinks she has better luck. The first time she takes CP, she gets in front of the Lord. She not only has sugar every day, but also makes friends with the Lord. Two people argue about each other, but no one disagrees with the other. "You two guess boxing. Whoever loses will come," said Ruan Tang. The two said good in unison, and were stunned at the same time, "the loser?" Ruan Tang: "even the winner can do it." Two people: "Oh, come on!" As soon as the stone, scissors and paper are out, Jiang Qingying wins and Ke Zhi loses, but Ke Zhi goes up and chooses. Xin Wan and he Zhaomu stood on the far right and scolded "lick the dog" in a low voice. Ke Zhixuan wrote "national beauty and natural fragrance" on it. According to the name, it should be related to peonies. At least there should be peonies in the garden. Han Le said, "congratulations on your qualification for the experience of rural wind farm house." Ke Zhi looked at Jiang Qingying. Jiang Qingying said she was very satisfied. "It''s good. Except going to Grandpa''s house when I was a child, I haven''t lived in such a house for many years. It''s also nostalgia." Ke Zhi was much more excited than her and said, "what''s this? The most important thing is to have kitchen freedom and be able to cook!" Everyone guessed what he was up to. Han Le smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, Mr. Ke, you just named yourself a kitchen killer last term." Ke Zhi smiled, "I don''t have this talent, but Mr. Wen is OK. Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan have no place to cook. We can cooperate." Then he looked around warily and said, "first declare that we have reached cooperation first. Don''t rob us. We will never give in!" Yu Shiyan: "that has to be agreed by Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan." Wen Xuan: "happy cooperation." Ke Zhi was so excited that he wanted to jump into the sky. The problem he was most worried about in this program has been solved! There are six categories of houses. They have seven groups of people, so it is inevitable that two groups will choose the same house. Everyone is still very nervous. LAN Shuqi sent a young man Lan Yu. He grabbed a plaque that said "cuiyandi". Ruan Tang congratulated him as soon as he heard it. "Xiao Yu is really powerful. He chose a big courtyard for you and your mother." The others looked at Han le and waited for the answer. Han Le deliberately frowned and made Lan Yu think he had chosen the wrong one. He hurriedly turned back to his mother. LAN Shuqi comforted him, "it doesn''t matter, Xiao Yu, which mother you chose is very happy, and aren''t you happy with sister Ruan Tang?" Lan Yu immediately shook his head, "I like to be with sister Ruan Tang." No one cares about the issue of seniority. We only see Ruan Tang''s children''s fate. Not to mention Lan Yu, the children who met later in the last program liked Ruan Tang very much. At this time, Han Le boasted that Lan Yu was brave and strong, and announced with a smile that cuiyandi''s ancient style three-way house, ten steps and one scene, the scenery in the hospital was infinitely good. The more you go to the back, the less likely you are to choose. The rest want to live in modern style villas and Western-style buildings. At this time, Xin Wan and Yu Shiyan moved at the same time. Chapter 5074 As soon as the last program was recorded, Yu Shiyan had a lot of black material. It''s still the old story. She scolded her for exposing her clothes. Yu Shiyan thought that she had not offended anyone except Xin Wan recently. That black her can only be Xin Wan. Facing the competition at the moment, Yu Shiyan subconsciously took a step back. Xin''s group, Wen Xuan and Ke Zhi can ignore them. She can''t. She still wants to hang around in the circle. Seeing Yu Shiyan''s move, Xin Wan smiled proudly, and her heart can be regarded as recognizing her identity. The word "Zhuyuan" written on her choice must be related to bamboo. However, Han Le didn''t go around in circles. He bluntly announced that this is a bungalow with a small courtyard. It''s the same as Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying''s choice, but the decoration is slightly different. As the name suggests, the scenery in the courtyard is not peony but bamboo. Xin Wan: " Behind the scenes! There''s definitely a black curtain! Lan Yu, a little boy, can choose the ancient courtyard. Why did she choose the same house as the paste force group? No one paid attention to Xin night''s questioning eyes. Yu Shiyan has selected it. It says "wind Pavilion", which is the same as that chosen by Wang Yao and his wife in Chenzhou. They are all small foreign-style buildings. When Zhao Chen and Gu Minghui finally chose, there was only one villa in the best area. Hearing that Yu Shiyan chose a Western-style building but she was a bungalow, Xin Wan''s expression was even worse. Looking at Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI, it seemed that others owed her 100 million and wanted to eat people. However, after the first phase, everyone already knew about her, so they didn''t care. Lan Yu very gentlemanly invited Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan to his home. Gu Minghui and Zhao Chen also said they expected them to play. It would be better if they could stay for dinner, and then others laughed at who cooked. After the house was divided, everyone carried their suitcases to their homes according to the clues. Ruan Tang took a small suitcase and Wen Xuan took two big ones and set foot on his way home. After walking for a while, Ke Zhi, Jiang Qingying and Xin Wanhe Zhaomu also ran over. Ke Zhi said, "we just went wrong. I asked about it. The natural beauty and the sea of clouds are here. Mr. Wen, do you think it''s there..." You can see the house described by the host 500 meters in front of you. "Mr. Wen, you look much cooler than ours. You can''t imagine looking at such a tall building outside. There are dormitories inside." Ke Zhi said. Without waiting for Wen Xuan to speak, he said, "it didn''t take much time to go home after dinner. If you want to visit, you can talk." At the intersection, they separated along the green belt one left and one right. "There are residents in this building?" Ruan Tang saw clothes to dry and flowers on some windowsills. The director said, "there are some students who have just finished the exam." Most students are not well off. They come out for a visit. They can save money in accommodation. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan''s room is on the second floor. The room number is 207. They just arrived at the door. Next to 208, two boys came out laughing on their shoulders. When they saw Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, they were stunned. After a few seconds of silence, the tall one jumped up directly, "lying in the slot ~! I met Ruan God!" The other excitedly pinched his arm and stared at Wen Xuan, "depend on my life! Fortunately, I came with you, otherwise I would lose a lot!" The director thought silently, fan meeting, used to, used to. Chapter 5075 At this time, a tall boy suddenly walked up to Ruan Tang, rubbed his hand on his clothes for a few times, and said excitedly, "Ruan Shen, my name is wenjingshu. I''m your fan and a fan of Tangting. I like the characters you design most and your dubbing most. I appreciate your technology most. I want to test your school, be your younger brother, and work in your company after graduation!" As soon as we heard it, we understood that this is another mystery brother. But unlike Ke Zhi, this one is a technology flow. The young man''s face was childish, and his eyes looked forward to and worried. Although he didn''t know whether he could get a response, he didn''t shrink back. Ruan Tang smiled, held out his hand, shook his hand and said, "come on, the door of Tangting has been open, waiting for you to come." "I will come!" wenjingshu said. Ruan Tang nodded and said, "if you do well, you can apply for the best university in the country. You should take your future seriously and don''t have to live up to your efforts for anyone." Wenjing counted his eyes and nodded all the time. Chen Wei, his youngest hair, is an art student. He also likes Tang Ting, but he prefers Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan and Tang Ting belong to the same family. They all belong to the same family. "Ruan Shen, are you recording a program?" As soon as this sentence came out, the director, photographer and others looked at the number of literary scenes. You didn''t find it after standing with several strong men like them for a long time? Wenjingshu also noticed their eyes and hurriedly smiled to apologize, "sorry, sorry, Ruan God is too dazzling to see you." Director et al: " Is this an apology? You might as well not apologize! Ruan Tang reminded the director to protect the privacy of the two students. I don''t know what happened after the program was broadcast, but it''s a big deal if it affects innocent people. Wenjingshu and Chen Wei were going out to dinner and left soon. When they went downstairs, they were still having a heated discussion. It can be seen how excited they were. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan also entered the dormitory. Standard four rooms, but the hardware facilities are not as good as the school. They are simply equipped with tables, chairs, cabinets and toilets. The cabinets have independent locks, which can store some less valuable things. Like ID cards and wallets, there are signs on the door and you should take them with you. The director was also worried that Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan would not be used to living. As a result, they didn''t complain at all, but seemed very satisfied. "You rest first and I''ll clean it up," Wen Xuan said. He wiped the chair with a paper towel, pressed Ruan Tang to sit down, and then went to wash the mop to mop the floor. The director was very surprised. "Mr. Wen adapted so quickly." Wen Xuan said while working: "as we all know, I only went to high school. In middle school, I didn''t live in a dormitory because I had to often work late. Now I can live with Ruan Tang, which is a very rare experience for me." The director can see that Wen Xuan is really happy. He once said in an interview that his home is not easy to get. He will do everything to take care of Ruan Tang and their home. As long as he is at home, he is doing a lot of housework. Now it seems that all these words are true. Looking at Ruan Tang again, she looked at Wen Xuan gently and spoiled him very much. The director and camera teacher were like eating an orange tree. Mr. Wen may be right in saying that his good luck in this life has really been used to get to know Dong Ruan! Chapter 5076 Although Wen Xuan was good at housework, the director and others were surprised. Sweeping the floor, mopping the floor and wiping the table are pediatrics. To everyone''s surprise, Wen Xuan set the quilt cover with an extremely fast speed. "Mr. Wen, you are really modest in the interview," said the director with emotion. The last program hasn''t been broadcast yet, but he is sure that Wen Xuan will have another nickname of "Kitchen God" after it is broadcast. In this issue, I''m afraid there will be another more appropriate word. Man! Wen Xuan said faintly, "fortunately, it''s all small things. It''s easy to finish." While making the bed, some people found water from their bag and handed it to Ruan Tang, "drink some first, and I can finish it later." The director looked silently and added two words at the bottom of his heart. Virtuous husband! Soon, Wen Xuan made the bed. After putting his luggage away, he asked the director, "no one wants to live in?" The director shook his head again and again, "no, No." After cleaning up here, we had a rest. Yan Su and Wen Xuan also set out. The site selection of the program group is still very good. Cooperating with the local community has not only won the reputation and reputation for the program, but also brought heat and flow to the local community, so as to get rid of poverty and get rich. This is a win-win choice. Yan Su and Wen Xuan came to Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying for the first stop. Like Yan suwenxuan''s dormitory, their house has no other sundries and garbage to clean up except some dust. Even the dust is needed by the program team. Seeing the leisurely Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang, Ke Zhi''s envious eyes were shining, "teacher Wen, have you cleaned up so soon?" Wen Xuan said yes. Their dormitory was not very big, so it took no effort to clean it up. Ke Zhi looked regretful. "Small is good. It''s not so difficult to clean up. I knew we would change with you!" Ruan Tang: "it''s late. Come on." Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying worked quickly again. But the house is not small. There is also a yard. There are flowers and plants in the yard. They have to be busy for a while. After sitting for a while, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan visited Lan Yu''s new home. Sanjin''s courtyard is not small, the design concept and pattern are very good, and the scenery in the courtyard is also very beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Lan Yu obviously liked the yard. Seeing his shadow inside, he heard his cheerful voice. LAN Shuqi is also cleaning. The camera is taking pictures, but she is obviously not very skilled at housework and stumbles when doing it. When they went in, Lan Yu was running after the butterflies in the garden. When they saw Ruan Tang, they took Ruan Tang''s hand and asked him to catch the butterflies with him. "Sit down, Mr. Wen." Lan Shuqi put down the rag, washed her hands and poured tea for Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan said thank you and asked if he could help. LAN Shuqi smiled and shook her head, "that''s all in the yard. Let''s have a rest, Mr. Wen." Ruan Tang played with Lan Yu for a while. When he went out, Lan Yu began to want to go with her. After Lan Ying asked him to put on his hat and don''t tan. He didn''t go again. "Sister Tangtang, you go. I''ll accompany my mother until we clean the house." Lan Yu said. "Good boy!" Ruan Tang touched his little head and said softly, "I''ll see you in the afternoon." After leaving. They went to Zhao Chen and Gu Minghui again. Compared with the other two groups, they were in a hurry. Seeing that they put everything on the ground and hurried to do it more and more disorderly, Ruan Tang joked, "you two are really lively. You two performed the excitement of thousands of troops." Zhao Chen, Gu Minghui: " You two have taken all the bamboo shoots! Chapter 5077 Gu Minghui and Ruan Tang are already familiar with each other. After hearing Ruan Tang''s jokes, they turn to tease Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan. But no matter what she said, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan would not be embarrassed. Zhao Chen thought she was too stupid, took her and said, "don''t use this way again. It''s useless. If you talk too much, we''re not all eating dog food?" Gu Minghui: " It seems so. That''s right. She just teased Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang, just like a fool who was choking to death and kept reaching for sugar. "You two sit and talk slowly. Let''s clean it first." Gu Minghui became smart and stopped talking. But within a minute of the fire, she collapsed again. "The house is a little too big. If I had known to clean it myself, I would have drawn lots first. Maybe now Zhao Chen and I are sitting in your seat to have a rest." Zhao Chen laughed at her and said, "be realistic. Don''t dream. Even if we have the opportunity to grab Mr. Wen''s house, Mr. Wen doesn''t necessarily have yunqi to grab us. His luck is spent on Mr. Ruan alone." Gu Minghui immediately said, "my fault, my fault, I forgot such an important thing. Don''t you blame me, Mr. Wen?" Ruan Tang: "... I won''t blame you. Clean up quickly, or I''m really worried that you won''t catch up with dinner." Upon hearing this, Gu Minghui immediately got motivated. Only today''s lunch is free. Next, they have to risk their lives to get food. They must not miss the free lunch. It''s very interesting to see Gu Minghui and Zhao Chen working. In just five minutes, Ruan Tang laughed more than ten times. He didn''t say he had a stomachache. Even Gu Minghui couldn''t work. As soon as Ruan Tang smiled, she giggled. The more she laughed, the more crazy she became. Her smiling hands were soft, like bones and tendons. She couldn''t even pick up the towel. Out of humanitarian concern, Ruan Tang slipped away after watching it for a while. Otherwise, if she stayed, Gu Minghui might not be able to work all the time. "Sea of clouds?" When seeing the road sign, Ruan Tang asked the director, "can you really see the sea of clouds?" The director said that it was only in the morning that it was spectacular, with smoke and looming mountains and rivers, like being in a fairyland. Wen Xuan immediately asked Ruan Tang if he wanted to go. The director immediately said it was a little far away. If you walk, you have to climb the mountain. You may not arrive in an hour. But if it is a special tour bus, it can be much faster. Ruan Tang thought for a moment and said he would not go first. Would he like to go to the mall? At the mall, Ruan Tang ran to the sports store for the first time and took a fancy to the blue and white sportswear with white background. "Wen Xuan, look, does it look like your school uniform at that time?" Ruan Tang took a set and compared it with Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan smiled gently, "the school uniform is still like this, but I think it''s very good-looking, huh?" In fact, he even bought his school uniform, which was worn by others, but he still cherished it and always cleaned it clean. Ruan Tang: "I think we will look good in it. Buy two sets, which is very suitable for the dormitory we live in now." The director held back his smile and was dying. Two students just passed by. Without seeing the faces of Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, I heard someone say that their school uniforms are beautiful, and then said that they must have bad eyes. Couple with bad eyes? Anyway, he clearly knows that after this program is broadcast, those children at Wen Xuan''s alma mater will certainly cry. The school uniform praised by famous and outstanding alumni is afraid that the school will be reluctant to change for a hundred years. Chapter 5078 On the way back after buying clothes, they happened to meet Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying who came out to breathe after cleaning. As soon as they saw the clothes in Wen Xuan''s hand, they showed a clear look. school uniform! Couples dress! As soon as Ke Zhi approached, he joked, "Dong Ruan, Mr. Wen, you really came to show your love at public expense!" Ruan Tang: "why, do you envy?" Ke Zhi smiled, "envy, who doesn''t envy you two." In the past, he was not envious, but now, his mood has changed, and suddenly he is envious. Ruan Tang joked, "there''s more in the store. Go and buy it. You two can wear it." Jiang Qingying waved her hand again and again, "no, no, I''ve had enough when I was a student. I don''t wear it." Ke Zhi: "me too. Even if I wear it, I don''t wear lovers'' clothes with her." Jiang Qingying retorted, "when who wants to wear the same as you." Ruan Tang looked at them with a smile, "I mean you can wear school uniforms instead of lovers'' clothes." Ke Zhi: " Jiang Qingying: " What lovers wear? Do they say lovers wear it? Seeing that they began to pretend amnesia, Ruan Tang smiled and said nothing more. Just as they were going back, Ke Zhi told them to go first without waiting for him, and then suddenly ran away. "When he does something, let''s go back first. The sun is too big," said Jiang Qingying, Ruan Tang: "you''d better wait so that he doesn''t get lost." On the other hand, Ke Zhi ran to the mall, but forgot the name of the store Wen Xuan said. He looked for it for a while and didn''t find it before he asked someone. He rushed into the store, chose two sets of light blue and ran out. He thought Ruan Tang and others had left first, but they were all there. Ke Zhi was a little silly, "everyone. Everyone is here?" Wen Xuan: "I''m afraid you''ll get lost." Ke Zhi: "... Thank you!" Although he was very moved, he couldn''t laugh. "Ke Zhi, what did you buy? Hey, this bag..." Jiang Qingying suddenly stopped talking. Seeing that Ke Zhi also hid the bag behind him, Ruan Tang deliberately said, "it turns out that Mr. Ke also wants to look back on his student days." Ke Zhi: " He laughed a few times and said that everyone is a team. Since it is a team, we should have team spirit. He also contributed to the unification of the team''s clothes. No one broke through the reasons he made up. Anyway, he knew what he thought best. When I went back, the other groups were ready and began the first free lunch. Seeing that they were all carrying clothes, Yu Shiyan asked what clothes she had bought. Ke Zhi took it out and showed it. Yu Shiyan immediately praised her youth and asked where she bought it. She also wanted to buy it. And I heard that the clouds and sunrise here are very beautiful. The clothes she brought are not suitable for mountain climbing. She also wants a sportswear. As soon as the voice fell, Xin night said, "the manufacturers don''t know whether the clothes sold in small places are formal or not. You still regard them as a treasure. Just wait until you are allergic." Although Yu Shiyan hates Xin Wan, Xin Wan''s words also remind her. She said, "I have an allergic constitution, but I like this dress very much. Where did you buy it, Mr. Ke? I also bought one." Ke Zhi casually said the name of the shopping mall, but he didn''t mention any more. Just as Han Le announced dinner, everyone''s attention was attracted by the local specialties on the long table, so no one mentioned clothes. "Brother Han, we won''t learn to cook this time?" Yu Shiyan asked. Han Le shook his head and said he would not learn. Yu Shiyan cheered excitedly. Han Le said, "you don''t learn local dishes, but you have to do it yourself. You need to figure out how to buy vegetables or ingredients." Chapter 5079 As soon as she heard that she had to earn her own food money, Yu Shiyan became autistic, and others also made difficulties. How did you get the money? Han Le announced the rules. As long as they do not violate the moral laws and program rules, they can do it in any way. "What are we going to do, sing and collect tickets?" he asked. As soon as he finished, Xin night glared at him, "with teacher Wen, who will pay to listen to you sing?" He chaomu: " Grass!!! (a plant) Others: " The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry, but miss Xin was so anxious that she even bit her boyfriend. Although he chaomu''s fans and his team all said he was Xiao Wenxuan during the publicity, everyone who has heard of him knows his singing skills. Touch porcelain Wenxuan? He is not qualified at all! He chaomu''s face was very embarrassed, but more embarrassed. A face turned red with the naked eye. But others are hard to say. They say that he sings better than Wen Xuan without conscience. The villagers will spend money to listen to his songs. It''s not realistic. Fortunately, he had a girlfriend who didn''t know what embarrassment was and never paid attention to anyone. This matter was quickly exposed. After dinner, everyone was discussing how to make money. After all, the program group gave 50 yuan as dinner money for the evening. Starting tomorrow, we really have to support ourselves. "I think Mr. Wen can go to school to give music lessons to children. I think the school will be happy to pay you," Jiang Qingying said. Wen Xuan thought there was a way, so he asked Ruan Tang what he thought. Ruan Tang: "very good. This is your major." Wen Xuan smiled and said, "then I know what you can do." Ruan Tang: "what?" Wen Xuan: "in animation, you can play a team alone. You can match everyone''s voice. The children will like it very much." Ruan Tang thought and said, "you can think about it." Jiang Qingying: " Although, have you forgotten who thought of the good idea of school for you? Ke Zhi suddenly clapped his hand, "I know what I can do. I''ll go to a training institution and I''ll teach martial arts." Jiang Qingying looked at him up and down. "Just you? You can''t keep running for half an hour and teach martial arts? Are you sure you won''t make yourself a joke?" Ke Zhi: "you should be responsible when you speak. You can''t slander me. I''ll be held accountable!" Jiang Qingying: "is it slander? I won''t see Zhenzhang tomorrow." Ke Zhi disagreed and had to perform on the spot. As a result, he didn''t turn over a somersault. He almost broke his crotch without saying. Jiang Qingying smiled and bent over on the spot. Ruan Tang smiled and leaned against Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan smiled a little higher. At first, he didn''t smile. Looking at Ruan Tang''s smile, he began to smile. His smile became deeper and deeper. He pinned his drooping hair behind his ears for Ruan Tang. His actions were familiar and gentle. Zhao Chen directly laughed out the voice of the goose. Gu Minghui was infected by his laughter and smiled as if the water was boiling. Little Lanyu covered his face with his little hand and said that his brother blushed. He was hugged by LAN Shuqi and kissed a few times. Ke Zhi: " I lost my face!!!!! His embarrassed face turned red, and he had the cheek to joke, "it''s not suitable to turn somersaults today. I''m taboo. Forgive me, forgive me! I''ll show you when I see a good day..." Jiang Qingying said, "wear a dress, you!" Ke Zhi was so ashamed and angry that he ran away with his face in one hand and his crotch in the other. Chapter 5080 After dinner, everyone had a little rest and began to prepare for the work in the afternoon. "Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan are going to school first, aren''t they?" Han Le asked. Wen Xuan nodded, "we are sure to go to school." Ke Zhi and Xin Wan said, "there is a theater in the town. We decided to go to the theater and learn about the local opera culture." In the eyes of the public, they are actors and big stars, but when they get there, they are students. The opera culture is broad and profound and has a long history. They can''t learn fur in a few days, but they should have no problem running errands to earn money for meals. Gu Minghui raised her hand and said, "we are going to see if there is a dance school in the town. I can teach dance and he will accompany me." Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI are going to perform on the street. Chen Zhou, Wang Yao and LAN Shuqi haven''t thought about their mother and son yet. "Xin Wan, what about you?" Han Le asked. He Zhaomu: "we want to sing in the street." Xin Wan: "we''re going to school." "Do you want to act separately?" Han Le asked, and the others looked at them. Xin Wan glanced and said, "no, we both go to school. After all, the profession of teacher will not be so easy to do. In addition to strength, we must have sufficient patience and endurance, and I have both." He Zhaomu: " Whenever you eat a peanuts!!! Others: " Miss Xin''s conceit has continued from the first phase to the second phase, and it is becoming more and more serious. Han Le: "well, except for Mr. Wang Yao and Mr. LAN, everyone has set goals, so you can take action after a short rest!" Ruan Tang and Wen Xuanxian went back to the dormitory. Wen Xuan moved the quilt on the bed to another bed, leaving only a pillow and said, "one hour, sleep first." Looking at the one meter five bed, Ruan Tang was greatly puzzled, "Mr. Wen, people gave us two beds. Do we have to squeeze together?" Wen Xuan: "aren''t we going to wear back to our student days?" Ruan Tang rolled his eyes. "Who squeezed a bed with others when he was a student?" Wen Xuan said honestly, "I don''t know. I haven''t tried, but we can." He sat down by the bed, patted the inside and said, "you sleep inside and I sleep outside. It''s convenient for me to get out of bed if anything happens." Ruan Tang was speechless and died. "You really race against the clock. This time..." "Bao, what are you talking about? I just want to hug you." Wen Xuan said innocently. Ruan Tang: "what did I say? I told you not to hold on to this little time. Where do you want to go?" Wen Xuan: " He pursed his lips, without saying a word, picked up Ruan Tang and put it inside. After lying down, he looked at the time. "You can sleep for 50 minutes. Close your eyes." Ruan Tang: " This makes someone more guilty. Ruan Tang was not much sleepy. It''s hard to participate in the program. It''s really impossible to compare with her. She''s sleepy by relying on Wen Xuan. After she fell asleep, she didn''t notice that it was a little cold, so she drilled into Wenxuan''s arms, and her face was rubbing Wenxuan''s shoulder and clavicle all the time. "Baby?" Wen Xuan''s voice was very low. When he shouted, he saw that Ruan Tang didn''t respond. The hand around Ruan Tang''s waist hugged some tightly. On one side of his body, his legs rolled Ruan Tang''s legs, and half of his body wrapped Ruan Tang, as if they were integrated into one. Surrounded by the warm and familiar breath, Ruan Tang no longer squeezed into Wen Xuan''s arms and slept more at ease. When she fell asleep, Ruan Tang dreamed of being chased by wild animals. She was preparing to show her skills and kill none. As a result, the wild animals turned into Wen Xuan and were still proposing to her. Ruan tangxin said it was all 800 years ago. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was close to Wen Xuan who stole a kiss from her. "What are you doing?" Chapter 5081 "Kiss you." Wen Xuan was righteously arrested for stealing relatives. How many years have passed since he met, fell in love and got married? He is not Wen Xuan who would be shy for a long time if he was kissed by Ruan Tang. "Open up a little, it''s so hot." Ruan Tang touched his neck. Although he didn''t sweat much, he was a little hot. Wen Xuan was wronged immediately. "You shouted Leng drill into my arms." Ruan Tang didn''t believe it. "Did I shout cold?" Wen Xuan: "... Although you didn''t shout cold, you must be cold. You drill into my arms and keep touching me..." "Where did you touch?" asked Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan pointed to his stomach and then pointed down. Ruan Tang held his fingers. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know whether I did it or not?" "..." Wen Xuan was dumb. Ordinary people certainly don''t know, but Ruan Tang, his wife is not ordinary people. Hearing what he said, Ruan Tang smiled, holding Wen Xuan''s face in both hands and said, "tell me, where is the big boy who was saved by me and was embarrassed to accept my kindness?" How green and simple was Wen Xuan at that time? Wen Xuan suddenly hugged Ruan Tang and whispered, "you always mention him. You love him more than me. Is he so good?" Ruan Tang: " She touched Wen Xuan''s hair and said helplessly, "do you know what you''re talking about? He, you? Are you jealous?" Wen Xuan said stiffly, "anyway, I''m with you now." Ruan Tang was more helpless, "well, it''s you, now it''s you, and then it''s you." ¡­¡­ Originally, I could clean up ten minutes in advance. I was annoyed by Wen Xuan. There was no time at all. They gave a casual haircut and set off. "Mr. Wen, Dong Ruan!" "Did you just wake up?" asked Jiang Qingying. Ruan Tang said yes. Jiang Qingying was surprised and said, "brother Han said you could have a rest in an hour. You''re really sincere. You really went to bed." Although they also slept, they lay down symbolically. After all, they still have tasks in the afternoon. They can''t spend their makeup or mess their hair. But Mr. Wen and Mr. Ruan, especially Mr. Ruan, still have marks on their faces when they sleep. It can''t be disguised. For a time, most people have only eight words in their hearts. Commit murder on the strength of beauty. secure to rely on. At this time, Xin Wan said, "Mr. Wen, you really went to bed? You have to go to school in the afternoon. Although we are facing primary school students, we may only be teachers for half a day, but since we choose, we should treat them well, respect our careers, respect our students and ourselves!" Others: " You know, Xin Wan will only be late and will never be absent. But it seems that something is missing. Ruan Tang, Wen Xuan and others subconsciously looked at Ke Zhi. Is it reasonable for Ke Zhi, who is on the front line against others, not to speak? And Ke Zhi really won''t let Xin Wan sing a big play alone. He immediately slapped his hands and shouted, "Miss Xin, director Xin has taken the trouble to lecture again. Everyone applauds and welcome!" Others: " Then drum. For revenge! Xin Wan mercilessly gouged out Ke Zhi. He was crazy. He was everywhere. If it hadn''t been for Ke Zhi''s confusion, Mr. Wen would have been thinking about what he said. Ke Zhi didn''t look at her at all. He was very happy to tell Jiang Qingying that he couldn''t make money. He could only rely on Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang. He didn''t expect that he would be so happy one day to eat soft food. And Mr. Wen is whispering with Ruan Tang Chapter 5082 Every time Ke Zhiyi gets angry, Xin evening will stop for a while, and so is this time. On the way from departure to school, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan have been talking about local customs. The director will say two words from time to time, but Xin Wan didn''t say a word. Because the program team said hello to the relevant personnel in the town in advance, and the town also organized a meeting, the school also received the news. Although I had already made preparations, I still couldn''t believe it when I saw Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan. In particular, the young teachers and some teachers who came to support teaching basically grew up listening to Wen Xuan''s songs and playing Ruan Tang''s games. At the moment, they are very excited to see them. "Mr. Wen, Mr. Ruan, and these two teachers, please come inside!" Hearing different names, Xin Wan and he Zhaomu changed their faces at the same time. Don''t they always have names? Because of this, Xin was not pleased with the teachers who received them from the beginning. What about teachers? One or two are so snobbish. They can''t wait to lick the famous ones. They are so perfunctory and disrespectful to them. What qualifications do such people have to be teachers? However, there was too much education in front of him. Xin Wan didn''t make trouble in front of the camera at the beginning. "Mr. Wen wants to teach English?" asked the teaching director. Although under the guidance of Ruan Tang, he has long taught himself the courses of the University, and may even learn the contents of postgraduates and doctors, from the perspective of real academic qualifications. He did graduate from high school. Wen Xuan looked at Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang immediately gave a positive look. "Yes, I want to teach children music. If my experience and method are not suitable for children to learn, I will perform an instrument for them, hoping to arouse their love..." "Mr. Wen, the family conditions of the children here are not so good. Even learning music is a luxury, especially musical instruments..." Before he Zhaomu finished, the director said, "Mr. Wen has donated one million yuan of musical instruments for the school. They should be delivered today. As long as they like, the children here can still learn music." He Zhaomu''s face was slightly stiff. He originally wanted to give Wen Xuan a pot of "why not eat minced meat", let the keyboard man scold Wen Xuan and let netizens see the essence of Wen Xuan. As a result, he self defeats himself and gives Wen Xuan heat. Yes, it''s heat. After hearing that Wen Xuan donated musical instruments, several teachers were very excited, especially the two supporting teachers, whose tears came out. "Miss Wen, thank you so much. We want to thank you for the children!" said the female teacher. Another said, "music lessons have been going on all the time, but we just teach some music theory knowledge. No matter how much we talk about musical instruments, we can''t know and practice. Now, our students have everything!" During this period, he Zhaomu kept clenching his teeth. One million is nothing to Wen Xuan, but it is a big number to him. He didn''t have so much money, so he didn''t do anything. Wen Xuan was so rich, how could he donate only one million? Great singer, just donate so much. Without what others say, netizens will naturally teach him to be a man! After entering, Ruan Tang said she wanted to give the children a vivid animation class and asked if there was a larger classroom. She could gather the children after class. She could give lectures according to the time when she came home from school. The teachers thought this proposal was very good. It can not only let the children relax when they see their favorite cartoon, but also arouse their curiosity and love for the language. I heard everyone praising Ruan Tang''s creativity. Xin wanleng hissed. She didn''t believe Tang Ting''s game. At first, those CVs were Ruan Tang alone. Lies are lies after all. Chapter 5083 After Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, Xin Wan and he Zhaomu also chose the courses they wanted to teach. Xin Wan chose the same class as Ruan Tang. She studied and spoke very well. However, Ruan Tang spoke Chinese in any interview, which shows that her foreign language is not very good. Next, she will let everyone see her power. After Xin Wan chose, he Zhaomu chose sports. With Wen xuanzhuyu in front of him, he will be criticized whether he teaches singing or musical instruments. It''s better to avoid some. He Zhaomu just finished his choice. Xin night glared at him fiercely, but she didn''t attack because of the large number of people here. Before the teacher adjusted the course and classroom, Ruan Tang had been watching the students'' favorite cartoons counted by the teacher. Although she didn''t make a sound, her mouth shape has been changing. If you look carefully, you can find that she is imitating the character''s expression and tone. The camera has been recording every detail of Ruan Tang, and the director has been watching it. Xin Wan looked at it with disdain and smiled, "Dong Ruan, it''s too late to embrace Buddha''s feet now?" The lines are very long, but Ruan Tang has memorized 90%. "Although we are primary school students, we should also take it seriously. Do you think so, Dong Ruan?" Xin night stared at Ruan Tang, who had just recited all his lines and combed the plot again, "what did you say?" "...." Xin Wanqi gritted his teeth, "I said we should take children seriously?" Ruan Tang: "well, you''re right." Xin Wan: " What I fucking want to see is the picture of you quarrelling, not now! "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Xin. Who will come first?" asked the teacher who arranged the course. Ruan Tang looked at Xin Wan, who immediately said, "even the youngest children in our school have learned to respect the old and love the young. I want to keep up with the children." Others: " If you put this idea into your work, Xin''s has not stopped or even declined over the years. "Dong Ruan, you won''t be angry if I let you come first?" Xin Wan seemed not to see the complex eyes of the people around him. He still smiled, but actually looked at Ruan Tang provocatively. Ruan Tang: "no, Miss Xin thinks too much." With that, she directly told the teacher that she could start. As soon as Ruan Tang and the teacher left, Xin Wan said, "can we those who don''t have classes sit in? I happen to be a little nervous. I can learn something from Ruan Dong." Director: "yes, with Dong Ruan, you can really learn a lot of new things and realize your shortcomings." When the director said, she was watching Xin Wan, but who was Xin Wan? She was perfect in her eyes and didn''t listen to the director''s words at all. After the beginning, Ruan Tang introduced herself to the children, told them her last name, and found several children to tell them their last names. The origin of the surname alone lasted half an hour. The Chinese teacher in attendance: "..." She looked blankly at her colleagues. Who am I? Where am i? What am I going to do? Xin owes Dong Ruan not to be a teacher, otherwise I would have no food to eat. But at this time, the teacher, including the students, did not know how many surprises Ruan Tang would bring to them. Xin night has been making a fool of Ruan Tang. She can save the scene, but all this has been calculated by Ruan Tang from the beginning. After the class began, Ruan Tang completely lost his manuscript and didn''t look at the screen. Xin night also scolded her. She found that what she did was futile. Not to mention how good Ruan Tang''s oral English is, she can''t catch up with her memory alone. Chapter 5084 The longer Ruan Tang spoke, the more involved the children became, and even the teachers'' emotions were brought into it. Some people in the staff team who have participated in dubbing programs and animation production also admire Ruan Tang. The changeable spoken language, clear and careful thinking logic, moistening things silently, can easily make people follow the narrative ability integrated into the story, strong to terrible memory. These require solid basic skills, and they need to be studied all year round. They are not abilities that can be displayed by cramming. Moreover, before they came, they knew that there would be classes, and they could not know what cartoons children liked. It was impossible to cheat. Ruan Tang stopped after a class because many children had to go to the bathroom. Some children want to go to the toilet, but they are afraid that Ruan Tang will go. They have been wandering at the door. The teacher repeatedly guaranteed that Ruan Tang would not leave before they obediently went to the toilet. "Drink some water." Wen Xuan took a thermos cup. When Ruan Tang gave a lecture, he listened at the bottom. The more he listened, the more fascinated he became. He couldn''t hear enough. At that time, the director asked him, "Mr. Wen, my lover will surprise me all the time. What kind of experience is it?" He said love. The more he knows about Ruan Tang, he will find that he doesn''t know her enough and wants to know more. While deepening understanding, it also deepens love. Let him love Ruan Tang more and more. Just like now, he always loves Ruan Tang more than the previous second. Ruan Tang drank water and asked him how his courses were arranged. Wen Xuan said, "in this big classroom for meetings, we can only stay for a week. Instead of teaching them to learn music, we should let them know music, understand music and give them an opportunity to arouse interest. So I plan to start with interest and let them like music." With interest, it will be much easier to learn. After ten minutes'' rest, the class began again. Ruan Tang''s ups and downs were vivid and interesting, which completely brought the children into the fairy tale world and burst into applause. After that, the director interviewed Ruan Tang, "Dong Ruan, your spoken foreign language is so good that you are more professional than our translation, but you almost never said a foreign language in your interview." There are a lot of people who worship foreigners and like to deliberately speak some loose English. They think it sounds very foreign and superior. They don''t know that the behavior is stupid. Ruan Tang: "I speak Chinese. They can understand it if they want to." When a staff member said something to the director, the director suddenly realized, "I see. You want to give us a break." Ruan Tang: "I just don''t want to speak a foreign language." But the explanation was useless. The staff thought of the picture of Ruan Tang and a top student returning from abroad being interviewed at the same time. At that time, Ruan Tang spoke Chinese all the time, and another reporter facing his own country was also full of foreign languages, showing contempt for Ruan Tang who spoke Chinese. Ruan Tang didn''t know that the program group had a lot of brain. After her work, she sat down under the stage, and then Xin''s lecture time in the evening. Xin Wan: " Her only advantage is her experience of studying abroad and fluent oral English. As a result, Ruan Tang broke her. What does she say? Seeing Xin Wan standing still, a teacher thought she was dissatisfied with the lines on the table and asked, "doesn''t Mr. Xin need an inscription board?" Xin Wan: " She didn''t say that. "Then we''ll take it down. Let''s start, Mr. Xin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 5085 It''s completely different from the flowing clouds and flowing water at Ruan Tang''s lecture. Xin Wan was full of mistakes from the beginning. I can''t remember the character name and setting in the animation, and I often make mistakes in her proudest oral English. Xin Wan didn''t speak seriously and didn''t speak at all. He couldn''t arouse the students'' interest at all. After a while, most people were sleepy. Xin''s class ended in only half an hour. She changed the animation ending, completely broke the original harmonious and beautiful happy happy ending, and the protagonist group was directly destroyed. Several children cried as they listened. The classroom is in a mess. It''s obviously not suitable to go on. After this class, Xin Wan never had a smiling face again, and she didn''t even respond to Wen Xuan''s performance. At the end of the day, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan got a salary of 200 yuan. Seeing that Wen Xuan touched the money a few times, he handed it to Ruan Tang. The director teased them, "doesn''t Mr. Wen hide private money?" When Mingming just got 200 yuan, teacher Wen was so happy. Wen Xuan smiled and said, "no, I''m different from you." Director et al: " Mr. Wen was so cruel that he accurately pierced the hearts of all the men present. The director asked Ruan Tang again, "what about Ruan Dong? Do you believe Mr. Wen didn''t hide private money?" Ruan Tang replied with an expression of "are you okay?" director, do you want to hear the truth? " Director: " Forget it, forget it! Hold yourself tight and get less hurt! Seeing that the director didn''t ask, Ruan Tang rubbed the 200 yuan new money he just got, deliberately teasing Wen Xuan, "really don''t? 200 yuan, this is 200 yuan." Wen Xuan seemed helpless. He took the money and said, "let me have another look." The director and others are rolling their eyes. If you don''t want to see it and are not interested, just say it. Just to spoil your wife, you wronged yourself. Mr. Wen, can you give a man a long face? "When I was working in middle school, sometimes I could earn so much a week. I couldn''t bear to spend it, so I kept it. If I got the old money, I put it in the book and once under the bed board. As a result, I forgot when I moved..." Speaking of the past, Wen Xuan smiled warmly on his face. If he hadn''t been tempered by those difficult experiences and kept his heart, maybe he wouldn''t have seen Ruan Tang. He Zhaomu, who walked with them, rolled his eyes and showed disdain. If it weren''t for women and selling misery, would Wen Xuan have today? "Then what happened?" the director asked curiously. Wen Xuan: "hmm? What later?" Director: "money, money under the bed board." Wen Xuan smiled, "That''s 200 yuan, too. At that time, 200 yuan was too important for me. I returned immediately after I found it. As a result, because the landlord renovated the old bed board and sold it to the second-hand market, I found the second-hand market all the way. During that time, I bravely caught a thief and saved a drowning child. It was too late to get to the second-hand market. The bed board was bought again and asked around Only then did I know that the person who bought the bed board was the new landlord, and the money was just in the creaking bed board interlayer. " The director and others were shocked. The director said, "these 200 pieces of drifting experience can make a film." Wen Xuangang wanted to say it wasn''t so mysterious. Ruan Tang said, "it''s a good suggestion. I''ll consider it. Maybe I''ll make a small animation." "Don''t be too tired," said Wen Xuan. He knew that Ruan Tang was not just talking. Ruan Tang: "this is your experience. I want to keep it intact." Wen Xuan: "let''s do it together." Director et al: " Show love without martial virtue! Chapter 5086 It''s also 200 yuan. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan are very happy to get the money. He Zhaomu and Xin Wan seem to go to their graves with a ghost coin. They look dead when they come out of school. Let the directors who followed them give up the idea of looking for topics and giving them shots. On the way back, Wen Xuan bought vegetables with 100 yuan and snacks with 50 yuan. The remaining 50 yuan was saved. "Is Mr. Wen worried about not making money tomorrow?" he Zhaomu asked when he saw it. Wen Xuan was carrying vegetables and Ruan Tang was carrying snacks. He wouldn''t let Ruan Tang have to grab them. After taking them, he said, "No." He Zhaomu didn''t give up and asked, "why did Mr. Wen keep fifty?" They just spent two hundred dollars. Wen Xuan: "buy snacks for Ruan Tang." Ruan Tang immediately said, "again, who will buy snacks for? Who are the people who love snacks and let me carry the pot again and again." Wen Xuan, who grew up in the orphanage when he was young, had few opportunities to eat snacks in a year, which were donated by kind-hearted people or brought by volunteers. After leaving the orphanage, he only earned enough money to support himself. He never considered buying snacks and fruits. It is because of his childhood experience that Wen Xuan especially wants a home. After having his own home, he cherishes it. He not only cooks, but also washes clothes and mops the floor. As long as he has time, he will do it himself. For him, it''s not a burden, but the warmth of his home. It''s something that can give him a sense of belonging and improve his sense of happiness. He also likes those things he wanted to buy when he was a child and couldn''t afford to eat. Like snacks. When it comes to eating snacks, they are half weight. After being exposed by Ruan Tang, Wen Xuan said, "I''m wrong. I love to eat." After all, Ruan Tang, a strong woman who often appears in financial reports and magazines, doesn''t seem to like to eat snacks. The director also "wow" and said with emotion, "Mr. Wen is really a model of our generation." It''s no wonder that Dong Ruan likes this idea. If they let a big man admit that he likes snacks, he can''t admit it, even if his wife asks. Seeing that everyone began to feel the feelings of Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan again, Xin Wan and he Zhaomu looked particularly ugly. Xin Wan also stared at he Zhaomu, fool, what mentally retarded question he asked! He Zhaomu: " It''s going to rain. Wen Xuan wants to show his love. Can he stop it? In advance, he didn''t know that Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang would say this. He just wanted to guide the topic. Wen Xuan was stingy and couldn''t give Ruan Tanghua 50 yuan, or Wen Xuan loved his wife recklessly regardless of his teammates, but Wen Xuan didn''t play cards according to common sense. The man who eats soft food is really shameless. He can say anything. "Do you want to go to Mr. Ke''s house now?" the director asked. Wen Xuan: "yes, we''re going to partner." The director immediately said, "I envy the teacher." When Cao Cao arrived, Ke Zhi''s weak voice sounded not far away. Half of his body leaned against Jiang Qingying and was dragged away like a dead dog. "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang. Jiang Qingying glanced and said silently, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a fool who tripped himself on foot." Ke Zhi: "you make it clear that I''m stupid? I clearly see that you''re going to fall in order to save you!" The director and others: "Oh, heroes save the United States ~" Chapter 5087 The two people who thought they were reasonable were coaxed by everyone, but they were embarrassed. Finally, Ke Zhixian bowed his head and said, "OK, OK, I''m a fool who stumbled on the ground. Should I look up at the sky at a 45 degree angle so that I won''t shed tears?" Jiang Qingying: " Others: " "You''re crazy!" Jiang Qingying pushed away angrily. Ke Zhi almost fell down again and was held by the cameraman. On the way back, Wen Xuan said, "I think it will be very funny if they cooperate." Ruan Tang: "can consider." The director congratulated Ruan Tang on his new play. Ke Zhi hurriedly asked what else. The director said about $200. Ke Zhi couldn''t laugh at first. After all, the process of Wen Xuan''s change was full of comedy, but there was no lack of the humanity of the people at the bottom. Later, I was moved. Every bit of Mr. Wen''s, Mr. Ruan wants to record it. This feeling is so beautiful. After hearing this, he felt no pain in his feet. He immediately smiled and gathered in front of Ruan Tang, "Dong Ruan, this is to help the poor?" Ruan Tang: "do you want to be poverty alleviation?" I''m afraid someone will say that Ke Zhi is shameless to lick the dog and worship money. Ke Zhi still smiled, "thank you very much!" As long as there''s a scene, he''ll do it! Ruan Tang smiled knowingly, looked at Jiang Qingying and deliberately asked, "yes, but you can''t see Qingying''s meaning if you want to cooperate. What about Qingying?" Jiang Qingying: " Just after being coaxed by everyone, she looked a little red and looked unnatural. She bowed her head and said, "Dong Ruan is willing to be promoted. Naturally, I am very grateful." She and Ke Zhi both came from professional backgrounds and made an early debut. In their early years, they played many brilliant roles, but with the changes in the rules of the entertainment market, actors like them have little chance. Even if there is a resource, it can either be a mother for actors in their teens and twenties, a mother for big flowers of the same age, or a villain with serious Facebook. It''s not that they really have no ambition, but they don''t want to push it off after some resources are found. And Ruan Tang must be more than just talking. Since she specially asked them in front of the camera, she wanted to give them heat and help them. Naturally, she wouldn''t be uninterested. Hearing the conversation between Ruan Tang and Ke Zhijiang Qingying, he Zhaomu blushed with anxiety. He also wants resources! Why didn''t Ruan Dong ask him? Tang Ting is going to launch a new game. Does someone have to sing the theme song? Wen Xuan has spoken for many years alone. Game players are tired of listening to his voice. Why can''t they replace him? But no matter how anxious he was, he Zhaomu knew he couldn''t speak. It''s kind of Ruan Tang to ask. If he opens his mouth and wants resources, not to mention his home fans, even other netizens will spray him. He could only watch Ruan Tang walk into Ke Zhi''s house. Xin Wan has been paying attention to he Zhaomu. Seeing that he has been staring at Ruan Tang, he stepped on he Zhaomu when others didn''t pay attention. He Zhaomu: " What happened to him? Xin Wan sneered and whispered, "don''t daydream. She doesn''t like you." With teacher Wen, who will see he Zhaomu? He Zhaomu: " Make complaints about his fond dream. Ruan Dong is so excellent. Wen Xuan can''t see you, but the director and other staff members come in. He can only put the words of Tucao in his heart. Chapter 5088 "Ah, we forgot to buy vegetables!" Ke Zhi patted his thigh and said angrily, "along the way, I wondered what was wrong. It seemed that I forgot something. I remembered when I saw the dishes in Mr. Wen''s hand." Jiang Qingying: "then go and buy it quickly." Wen Xuan said, "no, we have enough to eat tonight. If we buy too much, we can''t use it. It won''t be fresh tomorrow." Ke Zhi immediately said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I''ll buy it tomorrow and we''ll pack all the dishes tomorrow!" "You cook first, and I''ll go back and get the computer," said Ruan Tang. Just now Ruan ye sent a message to keep her busy. Wen Xuan was about to wash the dishes. Wen Yan said, "you sit and rest. I''ll go and come back soon." Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi began to wash the dishes. Anyway, the chef in charge must be Wen Xuan. At most, they can get cold dishes, cut some fruit and put a plate, so the preparations must be done. They were washing vegetables under the tap in the yard, while Ruan Tang was blanching ribs and streaky pork. When Wen Xuan came back, he not only took the computer, but also carried toiletries. After he put the computer in the living room, he went to the kitchen. He saw Ruan Tang leaning against the wall and looking at the pot. After passing by, he hugged Ruan Tang from behind. "What''s the matter?" Ruan Tang turned around. Wen Xuan shook his head and saw a little water on Ruan Tang''s cheek. He reached out and gently wiped it with his finger abdomen. "I brought the wash and went to wash it." Ruan Tang: "Oh, it''s boiling. Scoop out the foam and I''ll wash my face." After Ruan Tang went out, the photography was relieved. It''s too hard for him. From the beginning of the program to now, he has been eating dog food for almost every moment. In the past, the couples and lovers in the program were much more intimate in behavior than the two. Some kissed in public and said some sensual words, but he didn''t feel so much. On the contrary, Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang don''t need to be close, but those small moves have explained everything. He just wanted to say that with less dog food, his stomach was weak. After washing his face, Ruan Tang came to the living room and sat down on the sofa with the computer. Ruan ye sent a question, which was raised by his students. He felt that the question was not quite right and wanted to ask Ruan Tang''s opinion. Even after many years, Ruan Ye is still that Ruan Ye. Ruan Tang took a look, quickly corrected the mistakes in the title, sent it to Ruan ye, and made a video for Ji ting. "Working overtime again?" Ruan Tang saw that Ji Ting was in the company. Ji Ting nodded and said when he saw their house, "it seems that he has good luck. The house is very clean." Ruan Tang: "it''s very good. We both live in a high school dormitory." Ji Ting: " Before he spoke, behind him came Nie Chijian''s pig laughter. "Ha ha, ha ha, you are really lucky. The conditions of the dormitory should be good," Nie Chijian said. Ruan Tang: "OK, it''s the last house this time." Nie Chijian: " Nie Chijian: "ha ha ha ha ha ha!" He smiled a few times. It was easy to stop and ask, "is it Wen Xuanxuan?" Ruan Tang nodded. Nie Chi Jane began to laugh again. After laughing, she said, "I knew you couldn''t choose the last one with your luck, but how can I doubt that you two actually want to live in the dormitory?" Ruan Tang said more than once that he wanted to go back to the past and know Wen Xuan. This finally has the opportunity to experience. I''m afraid I''m so happy. Chapter 5089 Knowing that the person talking to Ruan Tang was the president and vice president of Tangting, the director asked Ruan Tang if he could appear on the camera. Ruan Tang nodded and the camera was on the screen. Although Nie Chi Jian was not in shape, Ji Ting still talked very little, but after seeing the staff, both of them became very serious. Ji Ting: "Hello, I''d like you to take care of Dong Ruan and President Wen." The director smiled like Maitreya, saying that Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan took care of them. Nie Chijian, like an old maid, said, "Dong Ruan and President Wen of our family have always been Frank. Please bear more if you get into trouble." The director immediately said, "no, no, Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan are both people of temperament." Ji ting and Nie Chi are in the conference room. In addition to them, there are several vice presidents. The camera sweeps over. They all keep holding their hands but look up to say hello. The director looks at a group of elites and shows a kind smile. It''s hard for him to say what other groups are like. Anyway, this group with him is definitely the most popular after broadcasting! After that, Ruan Tang began to work, and the camera moved away when he involved some confidential company documents. After Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi came in, they went to the kitchen to help. Later, they started cooking. Jiang Qingying came out. She wanted to see what Ruan Tang was doing. She immediately looked away after the video conference. After more than half an hour, Wen Xuan came out. He first went to Ruan Tang and said hello to the people in the company. Everyone laughed at Wen Xuan''s dress. "President Wen is cooking again?" "Wen always rakes his ears. You don''t know." "Nonsense, it is clear that Dong Ruan spoiled president Wen." Wen Xuan always looked at everyone with a Heshan smile, "continue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a silence, the people in the conference room were suddenly busy. They didn''t know Mr. Ruan Dongwen. They only had work in their eyes. Wen Xuan turned to wash his hands. Ruan Tang quietly warned everyone and hung up the video. The staff present and Jiang Qingying felt incredible. What they see as the top students from the top universities, the elite of the elite, are no different from ordinary people in private. They love to vomit their own groves. They are also very gossiped, and make complaints about dog food. What surprised them more was the atmosphere of the Tang court. I''ve heard about Tang Ting''s Humanization on the Internet for a long time. They thought it was public relations, but they didn''t expect it to be true. Wen Xuan washed his hands and asked Ruan Tang to turn off the computer for dinner. At this time, the director and others will become very resentful. Mr. Wen''s cooking is too delicious. It''s a pity that they don''t have a chance to eat. If only we could have a meal together! After dinner, Ke Zhi said that there were people dancing square dance outside. He just went to have a look. It was like a walk. The leader of the dance is a big sister in her 40s, with a plump and graceful figure. Dancing is really flexible and beautiful, and her smile is also very sweet. It can be said that it has injected the soul into the square dance team. Ke Zhiyi joined them as soon as he came, and then invited the other three. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan sat down in the chair. Jiang Qingying leaned against the column. Obviously, no one wanted to dance with him. Ke Zhi was a little disappointed. He wanted to persuade again, but he had a little cute on his leg. "Xiao Yu? Are you going to dance with your brother?" Ke Zhi asked excitedly. Lan Yu nodded, "uncle, I''ll dance with you." Ke Zhi: " Mr. Wen is several years older than him. He is called brother, and he is an uncle? But it''s not very important. The important thing is to have someone with him. As a result, people who are not very harmonious in both limbs, but jump very confident, have become the focus of the square. Chapter 5090 After Ruan Tang asked, he knew that Lan Shuqi took Lan Yu to the nursing home in the town. She learned to work with the nurse, while Lan Yu was responsible for selling cute and playing treasure to make everyone happy. Later, she also learned square dance with the old people. Looking at Lan Yu dancing happily in the square, LAN Shuqi said, "this trip is very meaningful for our mother and son." Ruan Tang understood what she meant. After sitting with them for a while, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan went back to the dormitory first. As soon as the dormitory door is closed, today''s shooting is over. "Tired?" Wen Xuan helped Ruan Tang undress as he said. Ruan Tang pressed his underwear shoulder strap and looked at Wen Xuan with a smile. "Teacher Wen is really considerate. He even has to help take off his clothes." "Well, I can''t make you too tired." Wen Xuanyi said in earnest. He took Ruan Tang''s hand and kissed it on his lips. Ruan Tang raised his eyebrows and thought he wanted to continue. As a result, he frowned angrily, "I haven''t checked the bathroom yet. Wait a minute." Ruan Tang said casually, "take your time to check. I''m not in a hurry." Wen Xuan looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock and said, "I''m in a hurry." The bathroom is very narrow. It''s just good to stand in the shower. You can''t move too much, otherwise it''s easy to bump into it. Wen Xuan, who had no opinion about living in the dormitory, had a resistance for the first time. Ruan Tang couldn''t wait for him. When he got to the bathroom, he saw Wen Xuan looking at Yuba with great hatred. "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang, leaning against the door. Wen Xuan pursed his lips, looked wronged and said, "I just adjusted the water. You wash it first." Ruan Tang knew what Wen Xuan was wronged at the first sight of seeing the bathroom, but the Ninja smiled and deliberately asked, "what about you?" Wen Xuan turned his wronged expression and said with some guilty heart, "I, I''ll sit on the washstand and see?" As soon as he finished speaking, Ruan Tang raised his hand. He immediately covered his head and hurriedly admitted his mistake, "I''m wrong, Tangtang. I''m kidding. Don''t hit the face!" "Yes, you can see it if you want." Ruan Tang didn''t hit him, but reached out and touched Wen Xuan''s face. Wen Xuan: " It''s painful not to take a bath together. Isn''t it more painful to watch and eat? Why did he find himself to suffer? For a second, Wen Xuan became very honest. "I''ll go outside to tidy up my luggage. You wash it slowly. If it''s boring, call me." After that, he went out, ran in again and said to Ruan Tang, "take off your clothes and I''ll wash them together." When Ruan Tang took a bath, the person who promised that he wouldn''t look went into the bathroom more than ten times by receiving water, and each time he found an excuse to stay for a long time. "So you have something to do again?" Ruan Tang was almost finished washing, and Wen Xuan came in again. Wen Xuan held his own trousers in his hand. He pretended to be serious and said, "when hanging clothes, he accidentally fell on the ground and got dirty. I''ll wash them again." Ruan Tang: " That''s a thousand reasons. Wen Xuan was squatting on the ground to wash clothes. Seeing that Ruan Tang turned off the water, he hurriedly asked, "don''t you wash?" Ruan Tang: "after washing, it''s too stuffy. I''m going to the balcony to get some air." "Wait first!" Wen Xuan hurried out and closed the curtains. He had just dried his clothes and opened the door to the balcony. If he went out like this, he would be seen. Then he took a big towel to Ruan Tang, "do you want to wipe it or me?" Ruan Tang took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t bear to look straight. He took the towel and wiped the water dry. After Wen Xuan took his pajamas in, he put them on and hurried out. Wen Xuan: " Did Tangtang dislike him? Isn''t he considerate enough? Chapter 5091 Wen Xuan washed his clothes and took a shower as soon as possible. When he went out, Ruan Tang was still sitting on the balcony. "Why are you still outside?" Wen Xuan reached out and touched Ruan Tang''s face and hands, worried, "just after taking a bath, don''t blow the wind for too long, be careful of catching a cold." "Won''t catch a cold." Ruan Tang took him to sit down. The chair was not small, but when they sat side by side, they were a little nervous. After sitting down, Wen Xuan simply held Ruan Tang in his arms. The night in the countryside is completely different from that in the city. Although the city will be much quieter at night than during the day, the lights are bright everywhere, the vehicles are constantly, and the lights of some entertainment places can make you feel the noise of the city. And because the air is not so good, there are hardly many stars in the sky. Here, the night is very quiet, leaving only some insects and the wind. The stars twinkle in the night sky. The Milky way is like a jade belt full of precious stones across the sky. It is beautiful and makes people have unlimited reverie. Ruan Tang: "isn''t it beautiful? I like the night sky in the countryside so much." Wen Xuan held Ruan Tang, his arm still holding her hand in front of Ruan Tang''s chest, and said, "it''s very beautiful, but not as good as you." In his eyes, the stars in the sky are not as dazzling and beautiful as Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang smiled and didn''t refute anything. He raised his head back and rubbed Wen Xuan''s chin. As a result, Wen Xuan was very itchy and had to press Ruan Tang''s hair with his chin. After watching the starry sky for a while, Wen Xuan looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock. It happened that Ruan Tang also asked him what time it was. As soon as he finished, Ruan Tang said, "ah, is it so late? Go to bed early." Then he got up from Wen Xuan''s arms and yawned and left. Wen Xuan: " Looking at the empty and warm embrace, he couldn''t help wondering if Ruan Tang was intentional. He closed the screen window and drew the curtains. In the past, Ruan Tang had slept well. Although he played tricks and didn''t let him succeed, he still had a conscience and reserved a place for him to sleep. "Tangtang, did you do it on purpose?" Wen Xuan asked. Ruan Tang was very innocent. "What did you mean?" Wen Xuan: " He reached out and patted Ruan Tang on his ass, "what do you say?" Ruan Tang moved inside, "I don''t know, I don''t understand. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Wen Xuan: "......" What can he do? "Come to me, don''t lean against the wall. It''s too cold." Wen Xuan stretched out his hand and probed. Ruan Tang''s clothes were all against the wall. Ruan Tang moved a little and then stopped moving. Wen Xuan was helpless. "Come here a little more. It''s all this point. What else can I do?" Ruan Tang looked at him with one eye open. "Only you know." Wen Xuan was wronged. Didn''t he steal a kiss at noon? Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t move, he stopped persuading. Anyway, they all knew that Ruan Tang would still get into his arms when he fell asleep. Sure enough, more than half an hour later, Wen Xuan felt vaguely that something was touching himself. As soon as he reached out, he caught Ruan Tang''s hand. With the help of Ruan Tang, he slowly squeezed over. The single bed was not big, and Wen Xuan slept very aside. After Ruan Tang squeezed over, it was much empty, but he moved his ass a little and was about to fall to the ground. "Be good." Wen Xuan coaxed softly and adjusted his posture slightly before he went to sleep. In the middle of the night, it was a little cold. Ruan Tang muttered twice. Wen Xuan woke up again. He put Ruan Tang''s thin quilt under his feet and covered them with his feet. Chapter 5092 The summer night in the mountains is much colder than that in the city. When Ruan Tang got up in the morning, he sneezed several times. Wen Xuanli took a thermometer to measure her temperature. "It''s all right, but my nose is a little stuffed," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan insisted on taking his temperature. He didn''t have a fever, but it was enough to alert him. He took his coat with him when he went out in the morning. When she arrived at the courtyard where the staff were resting, she found that several people were sneezing, and Yu Shiyan had been wiping her nose. Xin Wan: "director, you didn''t say it was so cold in the mountains before you came." The director immediately said, "I''m sorry, it''s really thoughtless for the program team to let you catch cold, but we have reminded you many times about the large temperature difference between day and night, and the bedding is also prepared after research." Gu Minghui stood by Zhao Chen and said, "I''ve received three text messages. It''s our carelessness. It''s so hot during the day. No one thought the temperature would drop so low at night." Xin Wan glanced at Gu Minghui discontentedly. What''s the meaning of SMS reminder? Shouldn''t she keep reminding orally? Ke Zhi also said, "I know the temperature will drop at night, but I''m too sleepy. I didn''t wake up. Fortunately, my body is good. It''s all right." Han Le communicated with the director group. As compensation, today''s lunch program group is ready. But the job still has to work. Today, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan were in the theater all day. Wen Xuan is a professional singer. Although singing and acting are different, they learn faster than Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying. They can accept Wen Xuan''s praise. But what happened to Ruan Tang! From Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, they seem to be in a set program, and as long as the word "Ruan Tang" is triggered, there will be a sound of praise. An old gentleman in the theater also said with special regret that Ruan Tang''s failure to learn to sing was a loss not only to the opera culture, but also to opera lovers. Ke Zhijiang Qingying: " It''s not terrible to lose to a singer. It''s weird to lose to an entrepreneur whose attributes are not completely clear. Not only them, but also Wen Xuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang had amazing talent in opera. "Dong Ruan, have you really never studied opera?" asked Jiang Qingying. Ruan Tang: "I have read the materials, been to the scene, communicated with the teachers of Quyi about the development of opera and made some donations." Jiang Qingying: " In this way, can the teacher praise so much? I wish I could be a disciple? Ke Zhi said sincerely, "then you are really talented!" He said, "the old man is right. It''s a pity!" But when you think about it carefully, if Ruan Tang goes to sing, there will be no "Tang Court". Without Tang court, many people will lose their youth! It is also a pity for other fields. In fact, they did not know that Ruan Tang specialized in learning the quintessence of Chinese culture in other countries, deeply studied opera culture, and performed in studios around the world with his teachers. When he went back that day, Ke Zhi spent all the money they had earned in the past two days. He bought beef, crayfish, fish and some stewed food and fruit. When he went back, he found that he couldn''t finish eating, so he called LAN Shuqi and Gu Minghui together. Wen Xuan is still the chef. Zhao Chen and Ke Zhi squat under the faucet to clean the lobster. Ruan Tangjiang Qingying, Gu Minghui and LAN Shuqi asked the program team for poker. Lan Yu chased butterflies around the peony garden in the yard. There was constant laughter in the yard. At the same time, Xin Wan and he Zhaomu next door were arguing over whose pot the rice was boiled without washing. Chapter 5093 Quarrels happen every day. He Zhaomu and Xin Wan are not tired. The staff who follow the film are a little tired. The program really needs some gimmicks and some disputes to attract the audience''s attention, but it''s not such an attraction. You two are either weird or arguing with each other every day. What are the audience looking at? See how you fight? Tired. I''m really tired. There was a constant quarrel next door, but Ruan Tang and others didn''t notice it. After dinner, they went to the square again. There were many more dancers than yesterday, and several young students were there. Among them, there are two students who live in the same building as Ruan Tang. They both shook hands, but they are still very excited to meet again. In addition to them, some people who knew that the program team was shooting here also gathered around the square. Ruan Tang danced with her a few times. When she danced, Wen Xuan kept watching her smile not far away. Ruan Tang waved and asked him to join in. Wen Xuan immediately shook his head. He doesn''t want to do square dancing. "Will you come?" Ruan Tang asked again. Wen Xuan still shook his head. The director encouraged him to jump up for a while, just a minute. Wen Xuan said, "it''s impossible. I won''t dance square dance even if I die." Dozens of seconds later, Wen Xuan ran through a group of square dance kings with an embarrassed face, and finally stood in front of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang gently raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "don''t you come?" Wen Xuan smiled helplessly. His eyes were full of doting and affection. He said, "I can''t jump. You teach me." The director standing outside and watching others: "...." It''s as if I vaguely heard someone say that he can''t dance square dance even if he dies! But when Dong Ruan''s coquettish eyes came over, someone couldn''t hold it. Even if he was full of resistance to the square dance, even if his limbs were written with rejection, he still resolutely went to Dong Ruan. It smells good! "I think our program might as well be called love variety," said a director. Mr. Wen and Dong Ruan alone can beat hundreds of other love variety show guests. They are so strong that no one survived! Host Han Legang stepped back from the square and said, "it''s a good choice, but I don''t know if I can step on their love variety show in my lifetime." Dong Ruan''s career is so big that he doesn''t have so much free time to participate in variety shows every day. As for Mr. Wen, I heard that there will be a concert next year. There are so many things to prepare in the early stage, and there must be no time to run all over the country. After dancing and most of the people in the square went home, Han Le announced that he would not do the task tomorrow. Tomorrow''s theme is to visit the mountains and ask the immortals. The sunrise here is very beautiful. They have been here for two days and haven''t seen the sunrise yet. So the next step is camping, watching the sunrise and looking for the scenery. "Mom, are there any immortals in the mountains?" Lan Yu asked in a low voice. LAN Shuqi: " She couldn''t laugh or cry and told Lan Yu a fairy tale. Han Le is announcing important matters. "The temperature difference between morning and evening on the mountain is much greater than here. If you sleep outdoors, you should also take protective measures. Please prepare well and have a good rest. We will gather at five o''clock tomorrow morning." "So early?" "If it''s late, you won''t see the sunrise, and it will rain in two days." "What are you waiting for? Hurry back!" For a moment, everyone disappeared. After looking at the starry sky, it''s natural to see the sunrise. When Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan go back, they immediately start to pack up and move forward on foot. They can''t bring too many things, but they can''t have fewer necessities. Chapter 5094 "Sugar, wake up." When Ruan Tang woke up, Wen Xuan had finished washing and put everything she needed. "You can sleep for another two minutes, not more," Wen Xuan said. Ruan Tang glanced at him, turned his head to the other side and scolded him for being annoying. Wen Xuan sat down by the bed, touched Ruan Tang''s shoulder, leaned down, kissed her ear and said, "then you continue to sleep, I''ll wash you..." "I get up." Ruan Tang pushed him away, sat up and asked Wen Xuan to come. It was not washing, but bathing. After washing and putting on makeup, Ruan Tang set out with Wen Xuan at exactly 4:50. When they got to the square, the others hadn''t come yet. Han Le saw them carrying two bags and asked them what they had brought. Wen Xuan: "I brought clothes, umbrellas, blankets, snacks, water and some medicine. Ruan Tang brought some sunscreen and hand cream." If camping, tents and quilts were all prepared by the program team, he brought private things. Soon others arrived one after another. Han Le told the precautions again and set off. At this time, the sun did not come up, but the sky had turned white, and the road could be seen clearly. The way up the mountain is easier than before, but it took some time to climb to the top of the mountain. "If you insist and work harder, you can climb the top!" Han Le shouted at the front. I got up too early and didn''t eat breakfast. When I climbed the mountain, my stomach was empty and my legs were weak. In addition, I couldn''t walk fast with something on my back. Most people are a little tired at this time. Especially after the big temperature difference at night, some others brought thick clothes and some thin quilts. When things are heavy, they can''t carry them. Experienced Chen Zhou and Wang Yao brought just the right things. They kept exercising, got up early in the morning and ate something. They could keep up with their physical strength. Others are more or less struggling. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan have physical strength, but they themselves carry two bags. Wen Xuan carries a big bag and helps LAN Shuqi hold Lan Yu''s small schoolbag. A little more words can also take you to the top of the mountain, but it''s not necessary. The game doesn''t stipulate who must help with the backpack. "Mr. Wen, I can''t lift my shoulders. Can you help me?" Wen Xuangang took Lan Yu''s bag into his hand, and a delicate voice came from behind. As soon as the others heard Xin Wan''s voice, they suddenly felt refreshed. coming! Sure enough, she came again! When Wen Xuan looked at Ruan Tang for the first time, he found that Ruan Tang was looking at him with a smile, waiting to see a good play. Wen Xuan said, "sorry, there''s nothing I can do." Then he asked Ruan Tang to take the bag off his back. It was not easy for him to climb the mountain with a load. Ruan Tang knew he could take it up, but he was reluctant and didn''t promise. As a result, Xin Wan started again. "Dong Ruan''s bag looks as big as Xiao Yu''s. Dong Ruan has so much strength. Should it be no problem to bring another same bag?" Ruan Tang didn''t want to pay attention to the clown. As a result, the other party still danced in front of her. She said, "so what?" It has nothing to do with Xin Wan. Xin Wan lowered his tone and said, "please, Mr. Ruan. Look, Mr. Gu and Yu Shiyan in our team can''t carry it. Why don''t you let Mr. Wen give full play to their gentleman spirit?" Ruan Tangqi said strangely: "except that Xiao Yu is a child, there are adult men in the other teams. If you say so, is it difficult for teacher he..." Not a man? Chapter 5095 Ruan Tang said that he Zhaomu looked embarrassed and Xin Wan was stunned. It seemed that Ruan Tang would say such ambiguous and humiliating words. Soon, Xin Wan said wrongfully, "Dong Ruan, I just said casually that if you don''t want Mr. Wen to help you, you can refuse. Why bother to hurt others." Ruan Tang: "what? Hurtful? I''m just saying casually. When selecting people, the program team took into account the differences in body size and physical strength between men and women. I thought you had awareness before you came." After the lecture the day before yesterday, Xin had a good night. She thought Xin had learned well. Unexpectedly, she changed her style. It''s time for tea. It''s a pity that she''s not good at Kung Fu. Xin Wan''s expression became more and more aggrieved. "Of course I know the rules, but anything happens unexpectedly. I think we should help each other in such a situation." Ruan Tang: "what do you think Wen Xuan is doing?" Xin Wan: " Ruan Tang pointed to Lan Yu. "He helps you. Isn''t he helping sister Lan''s mother and son?" Xin Wan: "......" "Miss Xin, I always thought you were smart and general. I was wrong." Ruan Tang seemed to sigh with regret. Others: " Smart and late? They seem to have witnessed the opening of the door of the new world. At this time, Lan Yu suddenly called his mother. LAN Shuqi lowered his head. He grabbed LAN Shuqi''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s carry it by ourselves. I don''t want to see sister Ruan Tang scolded." LAN Shuqi: " When can my son even understand Xin Wan''s strange appearance? Or do you become smart after spending a long time with smart people? LAN Shuqi hurt her son, so she touched his head and said, "OK", and said to Wen Xuan, "teacher Wen, Xiao Yu is also a little man. If he wants to carry it by himself, let him carry it. You and Ruan Tang have enough things." Wen Xuan naturally refused. After replying to Lan Yu, he said to Xin Wan, "Miss Xin, can I help Xiao Yu?" Xin Wan: " She said bitterly: "Mr. Wen, you misunderstood. Whether you help or not, it''s your freedom to help anyone..." "Really? How could miss Na Xin say that at first? How could she kidnap my wife morally? Did she faint?" Wen Xuan asked coldly. Xin Wan: " Fuck! wife! Wife again! He is only thirty-seven years old. How many stars are not married at this time. Does he want to trap himself in the grave of marriage? Wen Xuan waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Xin Wan didn''t speak, he smiled and said with some sympathy, "it''s really dizzy." After speaking, he held Ruan Tang''s hand, "let''s hurry up and we''ll miss the sunrise." Other people quickly followed, but Xin Wan and he Zhaomu stayed at the end. Xin Wan lost his face, and he Zhaomu didn''t look good. He looked at Xin Wan with some resentment. If Xin Wan wasn''t so stupid and so many things, how could Ruan Tang say those words in public? Obviously, Ruan Tang doesn''t like him at all. This is all thanks to bessin night! And Xin night, looking at the long leaving team, watching Wen Xuan holding Ruan Tang''s hand with his only empty left hand when he went up the mountain, stopped from time to time and smiled, and his heart was instantly filled with jealousy and resentment. She was jealous that Ruan Tang was deeply loved and spoiled. Also hate Wen Xuan''s blindness and ruthlessness. She can''t compare with Ruan Tang? She is more than ten years younger than Ruan Tang. She is young and energetic. She likes him so much that he doesn''t like her. She bullies her many times because of her love. Is it true that she won''t retaliate against him? Chapter 5096 This time, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan were the first to reach the summit. The cameramen and other staff of the program team were too tired to catch up with them. When they reached the top of the mountain, they basically couldn''t get up. There are protective fences and chains on both sides of the mountain, warning signs are set up in dangerous places, and pavilions are built in spacious places to drink tea and rest. "Sugar." Ruan Tang was walking to the best viewing point when he heard Wen Xuan call her. Just turning back, the camera flashed and the photo was fixed. Wen Xuan habitually pressed the shutter, but his eyes kept looking at Ruan Tang. In his photo, Ruan Tang''s eyes are not facing the camera. She is looking in other directions. According to the lens and Ruan Tang''s perspective, she is looking at him. As soon as she looked back, her eyes were looking for him. Wen Xuan moved in his heart and took two more photos. Without exception, there was still no lens in his lover''s eyes, only him. The director and others are most familiar with the camera, but at the moment, where can they not understand what game they are playing? Suddenly, both men and women feel like eating an orange tree. Wen Xuan ran over quickly, shook his mobile phone and smiled at Ruan Tang, "look, isn''t it good?" "Are you young?" Ruan Tang asked him. Wen Xuan just smiled. Ruan Tang exaggerated, "Wow, who is this? Why is it so beautiful? It''s Mr. Wen. You''re good at taking pictures. You can take people so beautiful." Wen Xuan liked the way Ruan Tang cooperated with him in acting. He kept nodding and said modestly, "I have average photography skills, but she looks good." Ruan Tang immediately said, "where is this man? Am I lucky to meet him?" Wen Xuan used his mobile phone as a mirror for her and said in a coaxing tone, "look here, the person inside is the best looking person in the world." Ruan Tang only saw herself on the mobile phone screen. "Wow, as like as two peas, I am the same as me!" said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan still spoiled and smiled, "yes, you two are the best people in the world." His eyes were too gentle. Ruan Tang couldn''t stand it. He pushed him and scolded him for being childish. Director et al: " Although they all think it''s childish and lethal, do you really think it''s childish, Dong Ruan? If you are childish, why do you have to learn from teacher Wen''s childishness? But Wen Xuan didn''t fight back and scolded. After being pushed by Ruan Tang, he pretended to be unstable and took the opportunity to hug her. When Ruan Tang was about to break free, he took the backpack off her and put it in his hand. Ruan Tang regained his mind and said discontentedly, "I acted with you, but you sneaked in?" Wen Xuan mentioned the bag to another hand, rubbed Ruan Tang''s hair with his left hand, then hugged Ruan Tang''s shoulder, tilted his head and coaxed her in a low voice, "be good, or I''ll hold you up." If he wasn''t afraid that Ruan Tang would be scolded by the keyboard man in the program, he wouldn''t let Ruan Tang take a little something. He always does what he says. Ruan Tang soon stopped moving. Director et al: " They shouldn''t be at the top of the mountain. They should dig a hole in the mountain and stay. Other programs need directors. At least these two gods don''t need directors and hosts at all! After arriving at the place, the sky could see the red light. Wen Xuan took out the cushion and blanket from his backpack, clothes and thermos cups. When the others came up, they were fully armed and waiting for the rising sun. Chapter 5097 Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying were the second group to reach the top of the mountain. They were as tired as dogs. They gasped and didn''t even retract their tongue. They saw Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang snuggling together. The two protagonists are the staff who are shooting. "Why do I think we are redundant?" "Do they look like they''re taking wedding photos?" Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi looked at each other and saw a tacit understanding from each other''s eyes. What a tacit understanding! "Mr. Ke, Mr. Jiang, Mr. LAN, please slow down. Xiao Yu, come and hold your uncle''s hand..." The people behind came up one after another. They just felt redundant and embarrassed to stay there all the time. The sun was coming out, and they didn''t delay. They quickly got their equipment, found a comfortable position and sat down. At that time, many tourists came from twice. There was a big temperature difference between morning and evening, and it fell several degrees on the top of the mountain. Even wearing a blanket, it was still a little cold. Under the blanket, Wen Xuan kept holding Ruan Tang. His hand touched Ruan Tang''s arm and asked her, "is it cold?" Ruan Tang shook his head. The temperature was a little low, but it was tolerable. But Wen Xuan didn''t let go. He kept warming Ruan Tang''s arms and legs with his palm. As for the other side? Of course, it''s in Wenxuan''s arms. Warm it with your chest. Naturally, it won''t freeze! Compared with those who brought blankets, Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI, who only brought clothes, and Xin Wan, who thought they were thick enough, actually couldn''t do it at all, was really cold. Finally, Xin Wan asked the director''s team for the submachine clothes from the staff. When he got them, he was picky and disliked that the quality was not good enough and the design was not good enough. These were photographed. The director was very speechless and kindly reminded her, "Miss Xin, this stormsuit is also a sponsor..." "Eh ~ can such ugly clothes be sold on TV?" Xin Wan still disliked it. Director: " If I want to die, what reason do others have to stop me? Not at all! After that, they just reminded him to be polite and never mind his own business again. "Turn on your cell phone and let them see it." When Ruan Tang finished, Wen Xuan opened the group. There are six people in the group. The group leader is Nie Chijian, the administrator is ouqiao, and the remaining four are Ji tingruan ye and the two of them. Wen Xuan called the video. It was still early at this time. Ji Ting, a workaholic, had got up. The others were still sleeping, but he woke up as soon as his cell phone rang. Soon, several avatars lit up. Ruan Tang took the phone and said, "watch the sunrise." So, several people who were not in the same place watched the same sunrise. Nearby Ke Zhi saw it and his eyes showed a touch of envy. Ke Zhi: " Come here, is this a faint envy of me? I envy you so much! The goddess is too romantic and gentle. She is so good to her friends. How good would he be if he were a friend of the goddess? The photographer also recorded the scene. After watching the sunrise, the program team took him to visit other scenic spots on the mountain. There is a farmhouse on the hillside. The environment is quiet. To get straight to the point, you can open the window to breathe fresh air and see steaming clouds. The important thing is that the dishes inside are delicious! Although the landscape here is not comparable to the famous scenic spot, it is quiet, beautiful and elegant. If you don''t need a place with too many people, this is a good place for holiday. Chapter 5098 Down from the farmhouse, there is a very suitable place for camping. There are mountains, water, courts, fishing, horse riding, playing ball and sleeping in the open. There is a large parking lot next to it. The car can drive all the way to the place, which is very convenient. "Well, now you can start to set up a tent. The first person who completes it first can get the first prize!" After Han Le finished, Ke Zhi asked, "brother Han, what''s the prize? Can you have a free dinner?" Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI have begun to do it. Han Le: "yes, according to the ranking of tasks completed by everyone, the prizes they get are different." Ke Zhi: "for example?" Han Le cited an example. If the first place is the complete collection of Chinese cuisine, the last place may be just two baked sweet potatoes. People: " Shit! It''s too different! What are you waiting for? Get to work! Everyone moved in an instant. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan are no strangers to survival in the wild. Setting up a tent is a piece of cake. With their cooperation, they finished it in the shortest time. After that, I went to help LAN Shuqi. Lan Yu''s small group had to help. Seeing that others had almost finished, he was so anxious that he stood aside obediently after Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang passed by. Meanwhile, Xin Wan and he Zhaomu quarreled again. He Zhaomu said: "I''ve seen the strategy. Let''s do it first, this way, then that, and then stand up..." Xin late despised the way, "what are you saying about the woodlouse way? You won''t grow so big and never camped at all. I said," according to mine, that''s the fastest. " To tell the truth, many of what xinwan said to he Zhaomu has risen to the level of insulting his human dignity, but he Zhaomu just kept silent and did what xinwan said. In this regard, the program group has no opinions, and Ruan Tang and other guests have no opinions. There is always a reason why couples can lie in one bed as long as they are not forced to buy and sell, as long as they are adults. Generally speaking, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. It''s hard to say, that''s tortoise with bastard, perfect match. As a result, he did what Xin Wan said. Instead, he became more and more chaotic and wild and slow. Seeing that they became the most backward group, Xin Wan was in a hurry and disliked that he Zhaomu was useless. He was so angry that he kicked him. He Zhaomu was extremely insulted, but his plan didn''t succeed. Ruan Tang didn''t even give him a wink. He wanted to continue to develop in the entertainment industry. If he wanted to have resource heat, Xin Wan could still come in handy. So he was just sad for a moment to the camera, and then he quickly apologized to Xin Wan with a spoiled face, and then listened to Xin Wan''s command to work. At this time, Chen Zhou and Wang Yao have also completed. LAN Shuqi''s mother and son are the third group, followed by Ke Zhi, Jiang Qingying and Gu Minghui. It''s Xin Wan''s group and Yu Shiyan''s group''s turn to compete for sixth and seventh. Yu Shiyan put her lower body down. When she couldn''t, she asked. Others said something. It was finished in a short time. Xin Wan has been complaining about he Zhaomu, and is unwilling to admit that his method is wrong. In the end, he failed to succeed. Naturally, he is the last. However, when the program team helped to make the tent, she began to understand that the props prepared by the program team were not good. The tent did not meet international standards and was fundamentally different from what she used when she studied abroad. With that, it has become a national standard again, but it can''t compare with foreign manufacturing. It made everyone present speechless and roll their eyes. Chapter 5099 The first Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan got a luxurious seafood feast, followed by cakes, fried vegetables, barbecue and roadside snacks. Xin Wan and he Zhaomu got tomato scrambled egg noodles, nothing else. After the announcement, Han Le winked at the director and worried that Xin Wan would get angry on the spot. As a result, Xin Wan really sank his face and turned around to go out. After taking a few steps, he turned back and saw that her hand was going to get the lunch box. The director went up and grabbed her hand. "Miss Xin, this is in the process of recording, and the investors are not only Xin''s group. If other sponsors ask to release all the scenes, we can only do so." After the director finished, Xin night''s face changed again, "you threaten me?" She''s the princess of the Xin group. Is she threatened by such a wage earner? The director still faced her with an official decent smile. "At this time, I just follow the rules according to the instructions of the leaders. Please cooperate with Miss Xin and understand the staff." You don''t like this meal, but you can''t smash it or even throw it in the dustbin. At this time, he Zhaomu also came to persuade. Xin Wan had regretted it, but there was no step. He Zhaomu''s persuasion just gave her a step. When he Zhaomu finished, she stepped on him again and scolded, "waste!" He Zhaomu: " Director et al: " "If it weren''t for you, a waste, could we be the last? You can eat this meal yourself. I''m full and won''t eat it." With that, Xin night went straight into the tent. Although we can''t see what''s going on inside after the zipper of the tent is closed, we can guess what she''s wrestling inside. Except for he Zhaomu''s embarrassment on his face, no one else had any reaction and ate directly. Although the ranking is in order, everyone comes together at dinner. Who wants seafood, who wants barbecue or dessert fruit can choose independently. If Xin Wan gets along well with everyone, she can naturally have other meals at this time. Unfortunately, she blocked the way back. "There''s another surprise for you tonight. Did you get it?" Han Le said. Everyone had a meal. Seeing the staff playing with the multimedia screen, Gu Minghui suddenly had a guess, "what day is today? Is our program going to start?" As soon as others heard it, they all thought of it. Han Le said reluctantly, "teachers really don''t worry about watching. Yes, it''s the day when our program starts. Next, we''ll watch it with the audience." Wen Yan, everyone took out their mobile phones. Even Xin Wan, who lost his temper alone in the tent, found an excuse to get out, then took a taste of the cold tomato and egg noodles, and pushed it aside. The staff are debugging the equipment. Han Le said, "considering the comfort of watching the film, we won''t open the barrage. If teachers want to interact with netizens, they can post comments on their mobile phones and watch the barrage." Just then, after the equipment was debugged, Han Le sat in other places. At the beginning of the program, the director and staff went to each guest''s home to pick them up. In addition to Lan Yu and Wen xuanruan Tang, they really just woke up from home. Everyone else woke up early, ready and painted makeup. In the first issue, Xin Wan said behind his back that Ruan Tang must have spent light makeup before running in the morning, otherwise his skin could not be so good. Now, looking at everything recorded by the camera in the program, he felt that his face was a little burned. Chapter 5100 "Ah Wei is dead ~ how can Ruan Dong Suyan be so beautiful? Sobbing, sobbing, I can do it again!" "Say that Dong Ruan is your Geng this year?" "What nonsense are you talking about upstairs? My goddess will always be eighteen!" "It''s true that the words upstairs don''t respect people, but Dong Ruan said that she doesn''t care about age. Any age is the best time for her ~ keep up with the goddess. Don''t be fooled and don''t worry ~" "Dong Ruan and King Wen are well matched. King Wen is so spoiled that he has made up a million word novel..." "I''ve admired it. Since then, I''ve seen that Wen, President of entertainment stars, has a substitute meal ~" "Have you noticed that this new online celebrity Miss Xin looks so strange after making up. Leng said she didn''t wash her face. Is that what you look like when you wake up without washing your face? Or did you sleep without taking off her makeup?" "Seeing through is a virtue!" "Ibid." "Yygq get out of here. We just appeared in front of the audience in the most authentic way!" "Yo Yo, the most real ~ you know?" "I don''t quite understand. I woke up. Anyway, there is eye droppings. Let me show you [picture] [picture]" "Did I dig your ancestral grave upstairs? This revenge is too cruel..." Xin Wan glanced at the barrage and his anger ran up. A bunch of licking dogs! But my heart is really getting more and more uncomfortable. She was tucking in the work, together with two groups of Kao and Yu Shi Yan. Although she did not make complaints about the hypocrisy of Ruan Tang, she made a casual makeup when she was making up. She did not make up her makeup to attract attention. But everyone knew she was talking about Ruan Tang. As a result, it really looks like people don''t have make-up. After that, we set out from different places to gather at the airport. They took pictures of eating and sleeping on the plane or reading and listening to music, followed by the introduction after arrival, and Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan became the focus of this issue again. Because an emotional extremist almost killed the whole plane, but Ruan Tang easily resolved a disaster and saved everyone. At that time, she was complaining that Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan were not punctual. After the host explained the reasons, she deliberately scolded Ruan Tang with examples. Although there is no bullet screen on the big screen, everyone has a mobile phone and can see the comments of netizens from the bullet screen and microblog for the first time. "We have a straight and true temperament, and we love [refill]" "I don''t even know the word ''true temperament'' "Do you know each other?" "The program team has provided plans. She can go first. She doesn''t go and keeps complaining. Fans also say it''s true temperament. It''s simply..." "I''m not a fan, pure passer-by. To be fair." "Then you may be blind." "I just want to know what else Ruan Dong won''t do. As far as I know, all kinds of sports are very powerful, equestrian golf is a professional level, I know a lot of musical instruments, and I play the piano very well. Those who play the love song MV of Wen gewang with four hands say Ruan Dong himself..." "It''s true to have a look. Tell me, I''m not the last person to know that Ruan Dong participated in the King Wen''s MV and played with four hands!" "I don''t know." "You are not the last!" "After looking at that picture again and again, it was really thrilling, but Dong Ruan took the madman without changing his face. He specifically asked his professional friends, and the answer was that they couldn''t do it!" "Some people fight bravely in the face of danger, and the gangsters act bravely. Others are preparing to become an excellent keyboard man in advance. Everyone has a happy future." Xin Wan: " Fuck! You know shit! Chapter 5101 It had just been broadcast for more than ten minutes, and Xin night was very angry, but others didn''t notice her, because everyone was asking about the details at that time. "Dong Ruan, it was so dangerous that so many people in the plane didn''t dare to move. How dare you? You''re not afraid..." Yu Shiyan said at this time. She was wearing very little at that time. After drying for a while, she was hot and complained, so she just apologized. Ruan Tang: "at that time, the situation did not allow me to think much. Moreover, I had confidence in myself." Xin Wan scolded in the bottom of his heart and pretended to force. Yu Shiyan sincerely clapped her hands, "you''re really powerful. Even if I have the ability, I don''t dare to move on such occasions." If you annoy the gangster, you may die if you are not careful. Obviously, you are doing good deeds, but if you fail, the Internet spray and the family of the hostage may complain that she is meddling and overestimating herself. She must be afraid to do it anyway. Others are asking themselves, what can they do on such an occasion? What will you do? Can you be like Ruan Tang. The answer is No. They know their abilities and their mentality, and they don''t want to have any accidents in a good life. But if it''s a negotiation that can be solved with money, it can be negotiated. Money can be earned again. If you lose your life, you have nothing. When they announced the rules at the foot of the mountain, netizens had guessed the rules and the rewards and penalties for winning or losing, but the first one didn''t know. Xin Wan and he Zhaomu were the first to arrive at the villa this time. As a result, they broke down when they heard that they had to do things. Fans cross Xin Wan''s true temperament without affectation, but most of the audience''s attention is on Ruan Tang. "My sister really likes children." "Lan Yu is so cute. I want to rua~" "What''s the matter with Dong Ruan''s strong popularity? I saw a video before. As soon as Dong Ruan appeared, the children ran to her." "Tell you a word - beauty!" "Dong Ruan has carried out ''competition second and friendship first'' into their bones. Others have arrived at the villa, drank the happy water of the fat house, and they are still walking on the top of the mountain." "I like this mentality!" While the audience is discussing, the parties are also discussing. Seeing himself on TV, Lan Yu felt very novel. He kept asking LAN Shuqi all kinds of questions, and LAN Shuqi answered him patiently. Gu Minghui looked at herself in the first issue and smiled, "I feel very stupid now. In order to live in a good house, I have to do less work. I have to climb the mountain in high heels. Later, I robbed Zhao Chen''s shoes. As a result, I still didn''t ask for work. The program team is not a man!" Director et al: " "I''m too stupid. I''ll take the second place. It''s better to walk slowly, or we''ll get familiar as soon as we go," Gu Minghui said. Knowing Ruan Tang, through the relationship between Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang, we found the contradiction between her and Zhao Chen, which should be her biggest gain in the last program. Since then, the relationship between her and Zhao Chen has become much closer, and she will no longer hide everything in her heart as before, and will not be angry for no reason. Ruan Tang yawned and leaned against Wen Xuan. She said a few words to Gu Minghui and leaned against Wen Xuan''s shoulder. Wen Xuan suddenly got up, took the blanket, sat down again, took Ruan Tang to his arms, surrounded her with a blanket, and whispered, "if you''re sleepy, lean against me to sleep for a while." He put his chin against Ruan Tang''s neck, rubbed her ears and face, and looked at the screen absently. Chapter 5102 As soon as Ruan Tang fell asleep, Wen Xuan found it. Then, intentionally or unintentionally, he would block Ruan Tang''s ears with his shoulders and arms to isolate some sounds, and subconsciously lower his voice when talking to others. At first, no one found Ruan Tang asleep. Until Gu Minghui called Ruan Tang''s name when she spoke, she didn''t get a response. She took a look at Ruan Tang and understood. Ruan Tang is already tall among the girls, but sitting in Wen Xuan''s arms is only a small group. If you look behind or from the side of Wen Xuan, you can''t see another person in his arms. While she and Zhao Chengang were sitting obliquely in front, they could just see Ruan Tang''s white face in the shadow cast by Wen Xuan''s upper body. Ruan Tang was sleeping with his back against Wen Xuan. Instead, he leaned sideways against him and his face was close to his heart. His arm went through under his clothes and hugged his waist. All the others could see was half of her side face. Wen Xuan put his arm around her waist and put his head on his shoulder. From time to time, he would drive away the buzzing mosquitoes. In other people''s opinion, he has been paying attention to the program being broadcast, answering everyone''s questions and saying this to everyone, but his mother Wen Xuan will devote himself to watching it only when Ruan Tang appears, and will respond only when it involves Ruan Tang. More importantly, the attraction of Ruan Tang on the screen to him is not one ten thousandth of that in his arms. He is paying attention to Ruan Tang in the program, but he focuses more on the people in his arms. He is almost unwilling to move away for a second. Moreover, he even waved mosquitoes so gently, and the strength of his hand was so soft when holding Ruan Tang. Absolutely, absolutely! Gu Minghui stared at it for a while and thought to herself, what kind of TV play do I have? Where are the male masters in the script Wen Xuanhao and the female masters Ruan Tang''s smart and transparent? What else do you watch TV in the future? If you don''t want to watch beautiful love, don''t you just visit these two? "What are you looking at?" Gu Minghui stared at Wen Xuan for too long, and Zhao Chen was jealous. Wen Xuan is excellent, affectionate, considerate and gentle, and his cooking is so good that he dare not compare with Wen Xuan anyway. He is not afraid that Gu Minghui will like Wen Xuan, but this contrast makes him useless. He is afraid that Gu Minghui will not want him. Zhao Chen didn''t open his mouth. Fortunately, Gu Minghui stared at him. I have no eyesight. It bothers her to watch the beautiful love! Zhao Chen: " At this time, the segment of Ruan Tang and Gu Minghui buying gifts and riding back on the shopping road is being broadcast on the screen. "I thought this paragraph was cut off," Gu Minghui said. Zhao Chen also thought it was cut off, but unexpectedly, the program group put it behind in the way of review. That day, Gu Minghui asked about cooking. Ruan Tang said, "outsiders only know that I am meeting all over the world, and Wen Xuan is changing opportunities everywhere, but they don''t know that we finally go back to a home. Our home should have the taste of home. No matter how busy we are, we have to go home and eat." Later, when Zhao Chen hesitated whether to buy gifts or not, Wen Xuan said, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s cheap or expensive. The important thing is that I think of sugar when I see it. I think she will like it, so I bought it. But in fact, it doesn''t matter whether she likes it or not. As long as she knows that I''m thinking of her at that moment, and she will feel very happy, isn''t that enough?" After this broadcast, the barrage exploded directly. #Teacher Wen''s tutorial #, # Dong Ruan''s perception of home # and # Wenruan Xuantang yyds # were directly pushed to the top three of hot search by netizens. Chapter 5103 Ruan Tang just woke up at this time. At this time, the first phase has come to an end. No one has the heart to look at the screen. They all look at the screen, and then quickly look at the mobile phone, watch the bullet screen, and watch the discussion and evaluation of netizens on relevant topics of the program. "Wake up?" Wen Xuan noticed that Ruan Tang moved. As soon as he lowered his head, his lips fell on Ruan Tang''s ears. Instead of moving away, he bit his ear twice, so that Ruan Tang''s ears were full of his saliva. But he was tall, blocked the camera, and no one saw their intimate behavior. Ruan Tang turned his head and looked at him helplessly. Seeing that Ruan Tang didn''t seem to wake up, for fear of her saying anything intimate, Wen Xuan immediately said, "just finished broadcasting, you can sleep in a while." Ruan Tang sat up with his legs in his hands. Wen Xuan immediately folded the blanket over her back and said, "hold on, don''t light up." Gu Minghui turned around when Ruan Tang woke up and said, "I didn''t expect that paragraph to be broadcast." Now not only her fans, but also many netizens who don''t like her are talking about transposition thinking, because they saw what she said to Ruan Tang on the way back from the purchase. She dissected her past pain for everyone to see. There was ridicule, but it was more a voice of understanding and encouragement. Even Zhao Chen''s fans are reflecting on whether they are too harsh. It''s strange. She didn''t care so much about things on the Internet. She just felt relieved that she could say those things at that time, and the person who made him want to open was Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan explained. Ruan Tang knew what she was talking about and comforted Gu Minghui. On one side, Ke Zhi poured two drinks, stood in front of Wen Xuan, made a bow and said sincerely, "Mr. Wen, I''ll give you a toast!" Wen Xuan: "hmm?" Ke Zhi: "do you see the topic of hot search? Netizens want to ask you to learn from your teacher and ask you to come up with a love dictionary. I also want to learn from your teacher. For the sake of working together, you should consider me whether you are an apprentice or the first to publish a book!" In that topic, many male netizens are also mocking Wen Xuan. They think he is trying to please women. If Ruan Tang is not so rich, can he be so considerate and gentle? But soon, this kind of comment was brushed down by everyone. There were several mouths that were smelly and dirty, which were directly sprayed by everyone. There are also many girls who are @ their boyfriends. They don''t say how expensive gifts you have to buy or what surprise gifts you have to give on a special holiday. As King Wen said, love is every bit of life. When you see trees, flowers and the moon, you will think of that person and keep her in mind all the time. She can feel your love, but many men can''t do it at all. They are ordinary, but very confident. They will not reflect on themselves at all. On the contrary, they will stand up and scold Wen Xuan at this time. But Ke Zhi really thinks Wen Xuan has something. Zhao Chen looked at Wen Xuan more warmly than him. He also saw a lot of the intimate interaction between Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan when recording these two programs. He envied it! He glanced at Gu Minghui, who was talking to Ruan Tang and Jiang Qingying. He also wanted to hope that his relationship with his wife could be further. Wen Xuan is a ready-made teacher. In addition to Chen Zhou, an old actor with a happy marriage, and Lan Yu, a child, the other two men in the team went to find Wen Xuan for lessons. He Zhaomu, who has been called by Xin Wan and waved away and kept humiliating, is very embarrassed. Chapter 5104 After the first program was broadcast, Han Le came out to summarize. Everyone expressed their feelings. Today is the official end of the day. Because he wanted to sleep in the tent, Lan Yu was very interested. He could still hear his happy laughter when everyone slept. Ruan Tang laughed when he heard it. Wen Xuangang took off his coat. Seeing Ruan Tang staring at him and smiling, he leaned close to kiss her. He was supposed to kiss her. Ruan Tang hid and kissed his eyes. "What are you hiding from?" Wen Xuan''s eyes were a little dark and showed some deep resentment. It was really uncomfortable not to sleep too late or live in such things. Ruan Tang raised his hand, pinched his ear and said, "Xiao Yu''s excited cry just now made me ring you when we went camping for the first time." Wen Xuan: " What was he like when I first met Ruan Tang? The stolen song also bears the reputation of plagiarism. If you can''t afford to live in a hotel, you can only live in the cheapest hostel. You haven''t eaten a decent meal, a stable residence, or a new dress At that time, people in the company knew that he was in love with Ruan Tang. Some people said that he was a toad eating swan meat. He was a poor boy who had never seen the world. Even if he had a little musical talent, he didn''t deserve Ruan Tang. Then the man who spoke was fired. When he had no money or place to go, he slept in the street many times, but it was the first time he drove with his tent, luggage and barbecue rack to sleep in the wild. He had no experience in camping, just like he went shopping with Ruan Tang in the supermarket and bought a lot of things. He was novel and interested in everything. At that time, he was like Lan Yu now. No, he should be happier than Lan Yu. After all, Lan Yu has no worries about food and clothing. LAN Shuqi gives him no worse material conditions than anyone. Camping is interesting for him, but it is not uncommon. But for him, the meaning is very different. "I was a little silly at that time," Wen Xuan said. At that time, he had made some money, which could not be compared with Ruan Tang, but much more than in the past. He bought Ruan Tang gifts with all his money. Nie Chijian said that he looked like a child on the street for the first time. Ruan Tang shook his head, pinched his face and said, "it''s not stupid. It''s cute. I still remember how you smiled at me after setting up your tent." Wen Xuan had never done that before, but he did well the first time. When a stranger looks at him, he is always meticulous and devoted to his work. Others can''t see his uneasiness, but when he looks at her, he will frown and show an embarrassed look. He didn''t smile at her until he finished it alone. Waiting for her to boast. When Ruan Tang finished, he found that Wen Xuan looked at her directly, and then took her to his arms. At such a tender moment, Ruan Tang thought he was going to say something to make people cry. As a result, Wen Xuan pressed her to kiss again. The distance between each tent is not far. Outside are the staff of the program team. Although the lights are turned off, everyone can hear any sound. Wen Xuan knew it, so he just kissed Ruan Tang for a few minutes, but he obviously suppressed his emotions and desires. After sleeping, he kept taking Ruan Tang to his arms, and almost half of his body was going to wrap Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang: "I can''t breathe." Wen Xuan said in a hoarse voice, "shall I have artificial respiration?" Ruan Tang: " Wen Xuan pinched her waist again and said, "sleep." A few seconds later, he said to himself again. Let''s finish it quickly. He wants to go home. Chapter 5105 The temperature on the mountain is much lower than that at the foot of the mountain. At night, let alone Ruan Tang and others, even the experienced and well prepared staff can''t carry it. It''s not autumn yet. Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI came out to the program group for help because they couldn''t stand the cold because they brought few clothes. Like Xin Wan and Ke Zhi, when Xin Wan was cold, he grabbed all the quilts and covered them. Ke Zhi couldn''t grab them several times a night. He was afraid that once Xin Wan was cold, he scolded him for his lack of grace and was not a man in front of the camera the next day. He was afraid that he would be looked down upon by the staff and spread some jokes when he asked for help, so he gritted his teeth all night. He started sneezing in the middle of the night. After the temperature dropped at night, Zhao Chen finally seized the opportunity to get closer to Gu Minghui. When he got up the next day, Gu Minghui looked at him more gently than usual. Although the other groups were well prepared, they didn''t sleep well at night and didn''t wake up in the morning. But there are other tasks today. Even if you are mentally ill, you have to work normally. When the recording was over, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan were fine, but the others were too tired. After the second phase, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan returned home. This time, Ruan Tang and Ji Ting held a meeting, and then made an appointment with several major directors. When they heard that Ruan Tang wanted to see them, they were a little surprised. Although they were famous directors in the entertainment industry, they also had a lot of popular movie stars and empresses in their hands, but their status, identity and influence could not be compared with Ruan Tang. As soon as Ruan Tang met the director, passers-by took photos and sent them to the Internet. "How does Dong Ruan meet the director? Is it Wang Wenge who wants to make a new song and shoot MV?" "No, where can so many directors be used in an MV? I''m afraid big guys want to invest in movies." "Has anyone heard anything? I haven''t heard of it before." The people in the program group were also shocked when they saw the news. As early as Wen Xuan told the story of $200 during his working time, when Ruan Tang said he wanted to make a film, they didn''t go back until Ruan Tang didn''t say it for fun. Unexpectedly, she was so fast, so they took time out of their busy schedule to meet the director. He Zhaomu and Xin Wan also saw the news. Xin Wan was dissatisfied with it. Didn''t he have a few money and some contacts? She has these, too. If Wen Xuan wants to make a movie, she can also help. She wants to see if Wen Xuan will be moved when she meets her resources in front of her eyes. He Zhaomu is just jealous. Ruan Tang didn''t mean to play. She really wanted to make a film for Wen Xuan and invited so many famous directors. Presumably, the actors would also invite big actors. From the investor director to the actor to the protagonist of the real story, none of them is a small person. Even if the film doesn''t explode, the heat will not be small. Wen Xuan gained the most. The story is his, the heat is his, and fame and wealth are his. Why is Wen Xuan so lucky? Just after meeting the director here, Ruan Tang met several screenwriters. The media here just reported that she met the screenwriter, and someone sent her to have dinner with Gu Minghui, Jiang Qingying and LAN Shuqi. Netizens immediately thought of the movie casting. He Zhaomu will be heartbroken when he sees the news. Apart from Yu Shiyan, who had been ambiguous with Wen Xuan, all the people who participated in the program had a good relationship with Ruan Tang, but he and Xin Wan were enemies. If Xin Wan hadn''t targeted Ruan Tang so much at the beginning, and if Xin Wan hadn''t shown his love for Wen Xuan so clearly, he might have become friends with Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang would also invite him to the film at the moment. Unfortunately, fame and fortune are far away from him now. Chapter 5106 The second phase was just camping outside for one night, but the third phase really entered a desert island. It''s an exaggeration to say that the desert island has been visited by many people before, but it still looks too desolate compared with the first phase and the second phase. This time before departure, the director specially reminded everyone of the precautions and preparations. After arriving on the island, he really wanted to start the field survival mode. Because the program is not designed to live in the wild, the rules are relaxed and give them more freedom. For example, everyone can bring two suitcases and a backpack. There is no limit on what to bring, but it is recommended to bring something suitable for the wild. For another example, they will not really survive. In addition to some materials that can be collected on the island and seafood in the sea, other food program groups will put them on the island, but they need to find them themselves. For another example, people who went to the island before built a luxury toilet because they couldn''t stand the problem of going to the toilet. This problem that everyone cares about most was solved. Before this departure, Wen Xuan packed more luggage. The program group did not make restrictions. Naturally, he would not wrong himself and Ruan Tang. Four big suitcases, he was full. All aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation have been taken into account. Before departure, Nie Chi said simply, "don''t worry. If you are trapped on the island, dad will drive a helicopter to save you. It must be a windy scene!" But as soon as he finished, Joe scolded him. Before getting on the plane, Ruan Tang was still reading the weather forecast. It will be sunny in the next few days. It will turn cloudy occasionally, but there will be no rain or strong wind. However, the weather at sea is changeable, and no one can guarantee how it is. They went to the island by boat. Although there were lush scenes everywhere, everyone had no bottom in their hearts. "Sister LAN, Xiao Yu won''t come this time?" Gu Minghui asked, LAN Shuqi nodded. "The environment on the island is not suitable for children, there are many mosquitoes, and he has an allergic constitution. I left him to grandma and grandpa." Gu Minghui deeply thought, "don''t talk about children. I think it''s hard for us adults to spend a week here." The island has been bought. Those who want to develop the island for tourism have not started yet. They come to test the water first. After landing on the island, Han Le said, "in fact, the program group has prepared a surprise for everyone." Ke Zhi: "we can''t create a manor or castle for us. If there is a ready-made house to live in, I can wake up in my dream!" There is no house here, which means they have to live in tents, or they cut wood to build their own house, either of which is not good. Tents don''t need hands at all. If you build a house, the land is tired. The key is that they have no experience. Ke Zhi''s words made everyone look at Han Le, and a trace of luck rose in their hearts. If only there were a ready-made big house to live in! Han Le smiled and said, "there is really no big house, but the program group invited another group of guests. They all have experience in survival in the wild. If you have any questions, you can ask them. They will finish the program with you." When he finished, everyone guessed. Since the program group invites guests, it is impossible to invite plain people, because they want heat, traffic, topics, insiders Those who have paid attention to the field survival variety show think of two people. Yu Shiyan said excitedly, "it''s teacher Feng Yu and teacher Shen Mo, isn''t it? I like them so much!" Chapter 5107 Feng Yu is a martial arts actor and a martial English master. He has won many champions since childhood. In the era of martial arts film fire, he is the dream lover of thousands of girls. Many people practice martial arts under his influence. It was very ugly when he filed a divorce lawsuit with his ex-wife for child custody. It also revealed some experiences that he was regarded as a money Puppet by his ex-wife. Later, after a successful divorce and child custody, almost the whole network applauded. After that, he rarely filmed. Most of the time, he worked as a martial arts instructor in the crew. He has just passed his 40th year this year, but his body has been well maintained. Last year, he saw volunteers explode online for a period of time. Shen Mo first entered the university with his sports specialty. Later, he was favored by his agent and dropped out of school to be a model. After wandering abroad for several years and failing to become popular in the fashion circle, he returned to China, and then began to be an actor. He played an urban idol drama with fashion as the theme, and became popular as a straight and cold supporting actress. He soon participated in the variety show without the theme of "survival in the wild", and once again attracted the attention of the audience with his youthful and lovely image. After that, she played the heroine of the ancient fairy Xia IP, but as soon as the play began, the director was arrested for taking drugs, so the play was withdrawn. The play cost her a lot of time and energy. As a result, her fans and team have been marketing the play. Leng is to get the title of the first beauty in Xianxia play. Three years ago, she played a court play, which was on fire, but she was controversial because she was sent to hug and kiss with the director who had a stable relationship with her girlfriend for three years at that time. The subsequent endorsement was also affected. Until last year, a director took a fancy to play a "sober" concubine in the court play, which came into the audience''s sight again. Ruan Tang has seen Feng Yu''s play, but he doesn''t know Shen mo. Wen Xuan asked his agent to send some information. After reading it, Ruan Tang understood that the dispute was very big. One is that Shen Mo and Wen Tingyu, the actor of the imperial drama emperor, hugged and kissed. They all strongly denied cheating. It was explained that it was about discussing the script. Shen Mo didn''t stand firm and slipped in high heels. Wen Tingyu hugged her to save her, and kissed her to check the bag hit on her head when she fell. But this kind of rhetoric is a routine commonly used by people in the circle. People with a clear eye can see it, including their fans, and even many people take off powder. Another big controversy is about her role of "waking up in the world" last year. There are many rumors on the Internet that she was the director''s lover. Someone took pictures of them kissing in the hotel, but Shen Mo never responded. Han Le announced the list. It was Feng Yu and Shen mo. Yu Shiyan jumped in place excitedly for a long time, and then was despised by Xin Wan for a long time. Xin Wan was afraid of Ruan Tang Lan Shuqi, but she didn''t pay attention to Shen Mo. She showed her disdain when she heard the name. He also whispered a few ugly words. "Director, there is no destination yet. The cars have been withdrawn. How can we get our luggage?" Gu Minghui asked. They all carry several big suitcases. Because the program group stipulates two for each person, they specially chose the largest suitcase at home. As a result, the staff were scattered and left alone. Director: "from now on, we have to support ourselves." Suddenly Gu Minghui''s expression cracked, "there''s no way around the barren mountains. Let''s carry the box by ourselves?" Chapter 5108 The protest was invalid and everyone had to do it by themselves. There are enough luggage to make people feel safe, but it is not so easy to carry luggage twice or three times heavier than yourself by hand. In addition to Wen Xuan, several other men smiled bitterly. It is a straight line through the woods, which can reach the destination in the shortest time, but the woods are dangerous, and weeds, snakes, insects and trees are obstacles. Walking along the beach takes a big circle, but there are few obstacles. Choose which way to go. When everyone was discussing how to go, Wen Xuan squatted down. He and Ruan Tang wear casual pants, which can be tied up at the legs and feet. He first tied his trouser legs, and then made them for Ruan Tang. "Mr. Wen, are you going to the woods?" Yu Shiyan asked. Wen Xuan: "walk on the beach." Yu Shiyan said strangely, "there is no vegetation on the beach. Don''t be afraid of insects. Why do you tie your trouser legs?" Wen Xuan said for safety. Yu Shiyan wanted to ask something else. Seeing that Wen Xuan was whispering with Ruan Tang and his lips were going to stick to Ruan Tang''s ears, she didn''t speak again. "Mr. Wen, you really walk on the beach?" Zhao Chen asked. He has no experience and his strength is not enough to carry all three boxes, so he plans to follow Wen Xuan''s head. Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang must have a way. Wen Xuan said, "no one knows what''s going on in the woods. Our clothes and protection are not enough. It''s safer to walk on the beach." Zhao Chen looked at himself and Gu Minghui in shorts and immediately said, "let''s make a company together." Ke Zhi and Jiang Qingying also said they would go to the beach. Chen Zhou and Wang Yao had less luggage and were well prepared, so they chose to go through the woods. Chen Zhou said: "the environment on the island is no better than that on land. Accommodation is one of the most concerned issues. According to the habits of the program group, people who arrive early will always be given preferential treatment. We two elderly people are not polite." As soon as Xin Wan heard this, he immediately said, "let''s go through the woods, too." The last time they set up a tent, they lost and got such a bowl of poor noodles. This time she must find the field. He Zhaomu has different opinions, but he has no right to speak. It''s useless to have more opinions. Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI also chose the forest. After the party separated, the others waited for Wen Xuan to set out, but Wen Xuan went to the woods and came back with some trunk and bark. "Mr. Wen, what are you doing?" Zhao Chen asked. Wen Xuan made a gesture and said, "it''s too far. It''s inconvenient to carry it. Make a simple pull rod and put the suitcase on it to save effort." While talking, he had fixed one side. Others thought about it, went to the trunk, peeled the bark and began to make rods. Wen Xuan moved quickly and moved the suitcase to it. It was a little heavy at first, but it was much easier as long as he pulled it up. He dragged him for more than ten meters without falling apart at all. "Mr. Wen is also very powerful. In this way, it looks like the box is very light," Ke Zhi said. Wen Xuan was helping others with the pull rod and said, "just try." Then, kezhila didn''t lift up for the first time. It looks much lighter, but it still weighs so much. Because the road is difficult and the friction is large, it still needs more strength. When he reached his destination, Ke Zhi was still too tired to speak. When they arrived, Chen Zhou and Wang Yao were already resting, and the other two groups disappeared. Seeing them, Shen Mo, who was talking to Wang Yao, shouted in shock, "my God, the distance to the beach is three times that of the woods. How did you get there so soon?" Chapter 5109 Not only Shen Mo, but also Wang Yao and Chen Zhou who have arrived are very confused. After they arrived, the director said that the beach is three times farther than the woods, and there are paths deep in the woods, but the beach is full of stones and sand, which is not easy to walk at all. And they expected that Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan would arrive first, but their four groups arrived at the same time. Besides, why are people holding wooden shelves? Everyone was tired and wanted to sit down and have a rest, but Shen Mo was still waiting for the answer. She hid and looked at Wen Xuan, who looked the most relaxed among the several people. "Teacher Wen, meet for the first time." Wen Xuan nodded, then attached it to Ruan Tang''s ear and said, "sit down first and I''ll take the water." Wang Yao patted the chair beside her. "Come and sit down. There are chairs here. Let''s have a rest." Ruan Tang said thank you. He used to sit next to Wang Yao. Others were too tired. He lost his luggage and sat directly on the ground. Ke Zhi and Zhao Chen lay down rough. Wen Xuan took some bottles of water, first unscrewed a bottle for Ruan Tang, and asked others, "drink some water?" LAN Shuqi, Gu Minghui and others shook their heads. Ke Zhi stretched out his hand half dead. "Give me a bottle, Mr. Wen, and I''ll return you two later." This water is so important that it can be called life-saving holy water. And it was too lucky and bitter to move all the way. What he drank was not water, but Wen Xuan''s hard work. "Wow, how did you think of using this method? It''s very powerful. In this way, we can take the ground as the support and use the strength of wooden frame and pull rod to reduce the weight borne by us. It''s really smart." Shen Mo directly squatted next to the pull rod put down by Wen Xuangang and stared at the structure of the pull rod. Ke Zhi finally had the spirit after drinking the water. "Of course, it is our wisdom to take on Mr. Ruan and Mr. Wen. If they weren''t there, we wouldn''t be here at all." Shen Mo said "Oh" and said in surprise, "it turns out that Dong Ruan is also a fellow believer. I didn''t expect it." She didn''t hear Ruan Tang''s answer. When she looked back, she saw Ruan Tang lowering his head and talking to Wen Xuan. Wen Xuan squatted at her feet and kept kneading Ruan Tang''s feet in her hand. Massage? Wen Xuan, the king of song, massages his wife''s feet in front of so many people? Seeing her shocked and speechless, Jiang Qingying explained, "we are used to the routine operation." Shen Mo said "well", but there was something wrong in his heart. Since her debut, she has met so many men. Everyone says she loves her and will spoil her and love her, but she has never treated her like Wen Xuan to Ruan Tang. They all watched the first program. Wen Xuan''s affection has already moved the audience, but they know the water depth inside, so they don''t believe it very much, but they didn''t expect Wen Xuan to do more than in the program. And those men who keep saying they can die for her, let alone massage her feet, haven''t even massaged her back! Not far away, Wen Xuan frowned at the purple marks on his toes and ankles. I tripped over a stone on the road and didn''t sprain my foot, but I hurt more places. "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt. Just take a moment," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan didn''t speak. He went to the suitcase and took Dieda medicinal wine back. After pouring a little into the palm of his hand, he began to rub it gently. LAN Shuqi and Gu Minghui gathered around, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt?" Wen Xuan covered Ruan Tang''s feet with his hands and said it was not in the way. Others: " No problem. What are you doing all this time? And it''s just feet. What''s the matter with a look? I didn''t know you were such a possessive pervert. Chapter 5110 Wen Xuan said it was all right, and others were not so worried. After all, the person who cares about Ruan Tang most is Wen Xuan. After they sat and rested for more than half an hour, the voice of Xin night''s scolding came out in front of them. Xin Wan and he Zhaomu arrived. "Why are you such a waste? I chose the best way. I said that according to the way I chose, even if we were not the earliest, we must arrive first. If it depends on you, ah ~" Disdain is evident. As soon as she finished, she went to the flat and broad rest area. When she saw the people sitting opposite, especially Ruan Tang, she directly doubted life. Obviously, they chose the nearest way. Obviously, they set out first. Obviously, they had less luggage. Why did Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan arrive before them? No, why did even the fools Ke Zhi Zhao Chen arrive before them? "Hey? Has everyone arrived? Is it so fast?" Han Le came out of the wooden house with a big watermelon in his arms. As soon as everyone looked back, they all swallowed their saliva when they saw the watermelon. It''s too hot and thirsty. Feng Yu said, "there is another group that hasn''t arrived." Xin Wan gasped, "those two are still standing still. When they come, others are thirsty. First come, first served, aren''t they?" People familiar with her operation didn''t speak, but Shen Mo said, "we are all a team. We''d better wait, otherwise they will be sad to find that we have all eaten... And they are two girls. It''s hard to walk in the woods and they carry luggage. It''s true..." "Can you break the rules because you are weak?" asked Xin Wan. Others: " Jiang Qingying and Gu Minghui kept winking. The sun is out in the West. Xin can speak in the evening! Shen Mo, who was wronged by Xin Wan, was slightly stunned. After being stunned, he was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry you may have misunderstood. I don''t mean that weak people can break the rules. I just think they are two girls..." "What''s the matter with girls? I''m also a girl. I didn''t stick to it?" Xin Wan said. Shen Mo: " It turns out that not only King Wen loves Ruan Tang more than in the program, but miss Xin is also more stupid and annoying than in the program. Feng Yu and Shen Mo came together. They were more familiar than others, so they said, "why don''t you eat some first and eat together when they arrive." Shen Mo immediately said, "I think so, brother Han. Let everyone eat first. They are thirsty." Just after that, Xin Wan said again, "you are the host. I misunderstood." Obviously, she just participated in this program, but she was bossy. I didn''t know that she was the owner of the island, and they were all wage earners! After the evening, she was more embarrassed. She make complaints about "I wash my hands" and walked away from Han le. "Can you..." Before he Zhaomu finished, Xin Wan went to get the watermelon. As for Shen Mo, she didn''t pay attention at all. Similarly, she didn''t care how embarrassed Shen Mo was. Ruan Tang and others are used to Xin Wan''s skill of making Shura field. Even Ke Zhi is too lazy to waste saliva and brain cells to quarrel with her, but Feng Yu and Shen Mo don''t know. Seeing Xin Wan look like this in front of the camera, Feng Yu and Shen Mo are really stunned. At the same time, they also sympathize with other team members. It''s hard for them to record a program with such a person. Chapter 5111 "Don''t you eat, Ruan Tang?" Gu Minghui asked Ruan Tang with a watermelon. Ruan Tang shook his head. "Just after drinking water, I''m not thirsty, so I don''t eat." After a pause, he reminded them, "we''re too hot and tired all the way. Although we don''t have heatstroke, we''re almost done. Don''t eat too much iced watermelon." "Dong Ruan, everyone is almost finished." Xin Wan said opposite. Pretending to be a good person doesn''t know how to grasp the time. She won''t be here until everyone else has finished eating. Before Ruan Tang finished, Gu Minghui said, "thank you for reminding me. I won''t eat this after eating. Although it''s delicious, I''m also afraid of stomachache." LAN Shuqi was still thinking about whether to eat another piece. When she heard the speech, she gave up her mind. Jiang Qingying quickly ate a piece in her hand and washed her hands. Xin Wan: " Just a bunch of fucking licking dogs! Although they have known each other for a short time, Feng Yu and Shen Mo have seen that the discord between people and Xin Wan in the first program is not a script prepared by the program team, nor is it to reflect some conflict and win more topics, but a real discord! In such a program, among so many group members, Xin Wan can make friends with everyone. What''s more strange is that even the members of the program team mentioned Xin''s tone in the evening, which was very disdainful and annoying. This is amazing. The watermelon hasn''t finished yet. Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI have also arrived. Both of them were sweating hard, dragging their suitcases. Their clothes were even wet, and water stains could be seen from the outside. Feng Yu and Ke Zhi immediately went up to help them put their luggage away. Their hands were empty. Without the burden, they relaxed without any burden. "You are all so fast! There are watermelons. I want to eat watermelons!" Yu Shiyan was already loveless and wanted to go directly to the ground. When she saw the watermelons, her eyes stared straight and she was full of spirit. When she limped to eat watermelon, the words "disabled and determined" floated in everyone''s mind. It''s not easy. When they had enough rest, Han Le announced that they would choose the rooms of the wooden house according to their ranking. The wooden house is so big that it can''t be compared with the villa. Because it is a temporary residence built, it will be demolished when the formal construction on the island starts, so the conditions and facilities can''t be too good. The largest room is more than 20 square meters, with an independent bathroom. The smallest room has a single bed and luggage. There is no more space. There is no doubt that Wang Yao and Chen Zhou were the first to choose. They also chose the largest room. When mentioning the second place, Ke Zhi and others said Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan very uniformly. "If it weren''t for Mr. Ruan and Mr. Wen, we might still be on the road at the moment. They must be the second," Ke Zhi said. Gu Minghui nodded, "yes, Dong Ruan and teacher Wen must choose first." In fact, if it weren''t for helping them with their luggage and waiting for them all the way, the first place must be Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan didn''t refuse. They have lived in the small dormitory. The conditions here are not very good. It''s better to choose a slightly larger room to live comfortably. And not far away, Xin night disgruntled and licked the dogs! It''s just flattery for the sake of resources. It''s so clear and righteous that it''s a dead smile. Seeing that they are so popular, Feng Yu and Shen Mo have a new understanding of their position in the team. Other program directors are desperately trying to create conflicts. There is no need for Taiwan at all. They can achieve their goals in a single night. Chapter 5112 After the room was selected, everyone returned to the room with their luggage. The room of Yu Shiyan and Tang QIANZI in the last group is the smallest, but they lived in such a dormitory before they became trainees, so it''s acceptable to dislike them any more. But where did Xin Wan live in a room of several square meters? Even if she was unlucky in the second program, she took the bungalow with a yard. The room was very large and there was a room for clothes. Now, a high-low bed occupies most of the space. There is a small round table, a chair next to the window, a shoe rack, a clothes rack and a suitcase at the door. There is no extra space at all. If two people are under the bed, they can''t move at all. As soon as he entered the room, Xin was so angry that he kicked several shoe racks. The wooden shoe rack is exquisitely made, but it is not firm. The structures are fixed with wedges. All of them are wood, which is easy to be damaged. When Xin went down a few feet later, some wedges were already loose, and it seemed that they would not work. "Xin Wan, this is recording a program..." he Zhaomu just reminded him, and Xin Wan slapped him in the face. The staff who was almost hit on the nose by the door listened to the "pa" and showed the expression of meat pain. Miss Xin, it''s really hard to serve. But he Zhaomu is willing to accept it, and can only accept it for the sake of interests. What else can others say? Upstairs, Wen Xuan is also packing. Their room is larger. There are wardrobe, shoe cabinet, tables, chairs and sofas in it. At a glance, it is all wooden structure with some green plants, which is very pleasing to the eye. Ruan Tang hurt his foot. When he came to the room, he changed his slippers and sat on the sofa. Wen Xuan was doing everything. As soon as Wen Xuan put his luggage away, he spread the sheets they had brought onto the bed. "Well, have a rest," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan cleaned up the bed and looked at the bathroom again. Seeing him staring at Kankan''s bathroom in the corner, Ruan Tang joked, "what''s the matter, lost?" Wen Xuan looked back at Ruan Tang, revealing some helplessness and doting, "Tangtang, this is a wooden house." Such a wooden house is not soundproof at all. When people upstairs walk around, people downstairs can hear the creaking sound of the floor. He didn''t expect to do anything in the bathroom, so he couldn''t be lost. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing and waved to him, "come here." Wen Xuan opened the door of the bathroom, and the waterproof curtain was also open. He came to Ruan Tang. "Lower it," said Ruan Tang. Wen Xuan bent down and could see Ruan Tang''s forehead as soon as he dropped his eyes. Ruan Tang: "a little lower. Let me see what''s on your nose." Wen Xuan had to bend his waist lower. As soon as he looked up, Ruan Tang pasted it and bit his lips. Busy footsteps kept coming back and forth outside the door, and the downstairs staff were also preparing some props. Only their room was quiet, and they could only hear the heartbeat. From Ruan Tang''s initiative to Wen Xuan''s bearing, it gradually became Wen Xuan''s initiative to cater to Ruan Tang. When the kiss was over, both lips were red. When Wen Xuangang wanted to say something, he heard a knock at the door again. "What''s the matter?" he asked. "Mr. Wen, do you want hot water?" it''s Ke Zhi outside. Wen Xuan: "thank you. You use it first. I''ll pick up the water when I''m ready." After Ke Zhi left, he pretended to be angry and said to Ruan Tang, "this boy has no eyes. See how I deal with him." Chapter 5113 After everyone packed up, they began to visit each other again. Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan''s room is one or two times larger than that of Ke Zhijiang Qingying and Gu Minghui. Although they like the pattern and sense of space, they are not jealous. In the second program, Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan''s reaction after winning the dormitory taught them four words - let it be. Thank you for every meeting and let it be. If they didn''t choose such a small room, they wouldn''t spend money to stay in a hotel very similar to the school dormitory, and they wouldn''t calm down and aftertaste the past. Shen Mo was surprised at their calmness. "Everyone has a strong adaptability. When I first participated in this program, I was scared to death because I wanted to live in a tent at the beginning. I was afraid that insects or snakes would get into the quilt, and I didn''t like too narrow space. I would be lost for a long time, but everyone adapted very quickly," Shen Mo said. Tang QIANZI always said very little. Yu Shiyan said, "you''re great. I''ve seen the program. I''m your loyal fan. The environment is much worse than now. If I were there, I''m afraid I would cry." As soon as he finished, Xin Wan said two words - waste. Yu Shiyan: " That''s so annoying! There are nights everywhere. Shen Mo: " How did Xin Wan live to this day? Just because you have money? Shen Mo wants to say something to ease the atmosphere, but Yu Shiyan, who knows Xin Wan''s temperament, doesn''t care about Xin Wan at all, so she continues to talk with Shen Mo about survival in the wild. They said a few words before turning back to the problem of "adaptation". Gu Minghui played with a beautiful leaf in her hand, which was just picked by Zhao Chengang. She said, "most people are afraid of snakes and insects, and I am also afraid, but the program team considered it carefully. We live in the bookstore, reducing the chance of meeting these things. Moreover, the program group gives a lot of money. " When she finished her last sentence, the others laughed. "Sister Gu, you are too honest. Look at the director''s face." Jiang Qingying said with a smile. Several directors all have the expression of "what else can we do if she says so", which looks more funny. Shen Mo looked at Ruan Tang again. "Other people have acted and experienced such scenes. If you are sitting in the office, will you not adapt?" Ruan Tang sat with his back against Wen Xuan. Hearing the speech, he poked Wen Xuan on the shoulder. Wen Xuan puzzled and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to drink water?" Gu Minghui and Jiang Qingying are both laughing. Under the influence of the assistant and Jiang Qingying, and under the attack of the Lord''s sugar, Gu Minghui also carried the banner of CP. But her assistant is on "Xuantang" CP, and he is on "Tangxuan" CP. In her eyes, Ruan Tang is the leader. Shen Mo doesn''t know what they are laughing at, but he also pays attention to the interaction between Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang. It took less than two hours to realize that the interaction between Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang was like playing a long film. They were always so affectionate and could always bring moving emotions. How envious. Ruan Tang shook his head, said he didn''t drink water, and said to Shen Mo, "I''m not afraid. There''s Wenxuan." Ke Zhi and others laughed. Compared with the experience of survival in the wild, I''m afraid Ruan Dong is more experienced than teacher Wen, and teacher Wen often listens to Ruan Dong''s command. Shen Mo saw Zhenxiang from everyone''s laughter and teasing. His mood was a little complicated and said, "you have a good feeling." Chapter 5114 Good feelings? In this case, let alone Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan, Gu Minghui and others who do the program together have been used to listening. After visiting the room, everyone gathered under a big tree not far from the wooden house. The director group had already installed the equipment. Han Le, as an interpreter, once again emphasized the safety protection knowledge to everyone. Although the program team has made complete preparations, no one knows whether an accident will happen. If something happens with a small probability, how to deal with it, everyone should be psychologically prepared. Since the last program was recorded, the program team has emphasized safety. Now it is still emphasizing safety. In terms of responsibility, it is still in place. It is not difficult for Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan to survive in the wild. They are easy to catch whether they go fishing in the sea or cut trees to build a house, but Ruan Tang says Wen Xuan does it most of the time. "Mr. Wen, you and Dong Ruan seem more professional than professionals," Shen Mo said. When Feng Yu saw it, he also said, "I specially asked the director. Obviously, there are professional players. Why do you invite us two halfway monks?" Wen Xuan: "teacher Feng just called me by name. In fact, I didn''t go to study specially. I''ve been to such a place several times when traveling. I''ve learned some experience under the guidance of professional teachers." Feng Yu will help when other groups do things, except Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang. He just needs to sit and watch. He also sees some ways. He joked, "does the professional teacher you said have the same last name as Dong Ruan?" Others: " I didn''t expect Mr. Feng that your thick eyebrows and big eyes would tease people, little lovers! Shen Mo was surprised and said, "teacher Feng, what you said is not Dong Ruan?" In the past few days, she often heard Ruan Tang say that some very professional words will come out, and Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang are always the first to complete the task no matter what they do, even much faster than she and Feng Yu. This can be done not only with a little experience. When he was ridiculed in public, Wen Xuan didn''t feel embarrassed. He honestly said, "well, I admit that my teacher is Ruan Tang." In fact, not only in the field of survival experience, but also in piano, music and many other aspects, Ruan Tang gave him a lot of valuable opinions. He is now like a keen stamp collector, and Ruan Tang, who is good at different professional skills, is the treasure he wants to collect. Seeing that he admitted, Feng Yu asked, "I have seen the program and the interview. Can I interview you, Dong Ruan, do you have anything you can''t?" Ke Zhi immediately said, "teacher Feng, you have asked everyone''s voice. We have long wanted to ask this question." The others also looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang pointed to Wen Xuan and said a Turkish love affair. "Of course there is, Wen Xuan, I will not leave him, I will not love him, even if I am old, I will never forget him." In this way, if you put it on the Internet, it will be said that the soil is dregs or greasy, but the people present don''t feel the soil. They have infinite feelings in their hearts, and the deepest thing is moving and envy. Wen Xuan and He Qi are lucky to have Ruan Tang love him. But on the contrary, Ruan Tang is not the luckiest? They are each other''s destiny. Wen Xuan has been staring at Ruan Tang since she opened her mouth. After hearing what she said, his eyes were sour and unbearable, and his heart jumped out. He can clearly see its beating range across his clothes. He suddenly felt that he was not good enough and didn''t love Ruan Tang deeply enough. Chapter 5115 Except for some minor problems, the third program was recorded very smoothly. And this problem, one from Xin Wan, the other from Shen mo. Xin night had nothing to do, so he gathered up in front of Wen Xuan and asked Wen Xuan if he was interested in acting in a movie, but Wen Xuan didn''t respond. She went to find Ruan Tang again. Ruan Tang was sick. The film with the theme of Wen Xuan''s story was even played by others. Isn''t Wen Xuan the best hero? If Wen Xuan plays in his true colors, he will certainly win both fame and wealth. Then, both inside and outside, Ruan Tang didn''t love Wen Xuan enough and harbored evil intentions. He only wanted to make money in his pocket, but actually suppressed Wen Xuan''s career. Gu Minghui, LAN Shuqi and others who talked about the same topic with Ruan Tang: " Play in your true colors? Wen gewang, who has made hundreds of millions of career success fans at the age of 37, has a happy family. Wen Xuan, who is only 15 or 16 years old, lives in no fixed place, has no food and has no future? It''s not that you can''t play when your status and mood change, but in the setting of the film, Wen Xuan is a 15-year-old boy. If Wen Xuan really wants to play, I''m afraid you''ll scold like netizens and let an old man who is about to be 40 play a teenager. Do you want to ruin Wen Xuan''s passers-by or destroy his career? Moreover, even if the script changes the age, combs the whole story again, and let Wen Xuan play just right, have you asked Wen Xuan? Does he want to concentrate on music or go to the movies? Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan are so close that they respect each other. Won''t they ask Wen Xuan what he thinks? No need for Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan to say anything, the others will put Xin Wan on his own. Shen Mo is smarter than Xin. She doesn''t approach deliberately, let alone look for words, but everyone noticed that she was coming to Wen Xuan intentionally or unintentionally. Gu Minghui, who didn''t look at people with colored glasses at the beginning, was indifferent to her after they found out. No one cares whether your affair with those directors is true or false. Even if it is a part of your life, no one will interfere with you. But you should have a face. The last scandal is not cold, so you are sick again. You really think you are the gospel of married men. You think anyone with a yellow face at home will like you? Jokes. Open your eyes and see who Wenge Wang is massaging his feet? I don''t think about myself. I don''t have any self-knowledge. It''s really stupid and bad. Shen Mo didn''t expect that everyone would see through her purpose and isolate her. In the later recording, Feng Yu didn''t pay much attention to her, and Xin night, who suffered setbacks in Wen Xuan and Ruan Tang, would mention some old things about her from time to time to humiliate her. As long as the camera is on her, there will always be Xin Wan''s voice. At this time, Shen Mo remembered and regretted. But it doesn''t help. Or the lens is basically cut off. Or, keep some shots, but some voices that look down on her will also appear. At the end of the third phase, we also watched the live broadcast of the second phase. After that, the desert town in the northwest and the Millennium ancient town in the southwest were selected in the fourth and fifth phases, and each phase was very successful. From the first issue to the fifth issue, netizens have long learned to treat Xin Wan as a transparent person like the guests. They just need to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the motherland and local customs and sweet love. As a result, at the end, the Xin family gave everyone a big surprise. Xin''s group was investigated. Xin Wan''s father was jailed, and the eldest lady became the daughter of bankruptcy. He Zhaomu immediately wanted to dump Xin Wan when he saw that there was no profit. As a result, many scandals broke out by Xin Wan. The two completely tore their faces and became enemies. They made life and death, so that the audience withdrew from the audience after eating enough melons. On the other hand, the film prepared by Ruan Tang has started shooting. From screenwriters, directors and actors are the best choice. People who have seen the program are looking forward to what Wen Xuan''s story can be made. There is no need to publicize it, and even the publicity fee is saved. Later, as they expected, they created a box office myth and won the popularity of a powerful young actor. Other main creators including guest star LAN Shuqi, Gu Minghui, Ke Zhijiang Qingying and others were all angry. Careful Netizens found out the program and found that Ruan Tang promised to give Jiang Qingying and Ke Zhi a chance at that time, but now the film has been played and popular, so they left a message under Tang tingguan''s wechat and asked if they would not make a film in the future. When other fans and audiences see it, they call it impossible. Dong Ruan has such a good vision, has money and contacts, and makes more money by investing? But they were all wrong. Ruan Tang never made a film again. Many netizens and fans are seeking a second cooperation. They hope that Ruan Tang and Wen Xuan can go on other programs, but in the next few decades, they have never seen them in any variety show again. But even so, there are legends about them everywhere in the Jianghu. Even after decades, they held each other''s hands tightly and never let go, just as when they announced their relationship, as in the program. Chapter 5116 "Hurry up! Everyone speed up and make sure the prince is comprehensive!" When the leader''s cruel voice reached his ears, Ruan Tang and his companions were galloping on horses. This time, she became a killer and a member of the secret guards under Wang Jingxuan, Regent of the Yan Dynasty At the moment, the Regent was attacked. They went to rescue him. "Fifteen, what do you think? Do you want to stop again?" the voice of thirteen came from the front. Ruan Tang: "I didn''t think about anything." 13£º "Don''t try to deceive me. I found something wrong with you from yesterday. Don''t be afraid of never killing people? I can remind you that the Lord is the top pillar of the Yan Dynasty. You can''t make any mistakes, otherwise the leader won''t spare us. If you make a mistake, you won''t develop, but you will lose your head by the stick!" Ruan Tang: "I know." Thirteen still wanted to say, next to eleven coughed. He was a beautiful man who could be called as gentle as jade. Unfortunately, he was not in good health and always coughed. He looked at thirteen and thirteen and immediately shut up. The warm voice of the eleventh day spread to Ruan Tang''s ears, "don''t be nervous. Killing is no different from killing chickens and fish. Just go with your heart." As a gentle man, he is very gentle when he kills people. Ruan Tang: "I see." Thirteen groaned discontentedly. He didn''t listen to what he said. Eleven listened to what he said. Fifteen was too eccentric. Two miles from the target, Ruan Tang heard the sound of fighting from the river, which was very fierce. "Hurry up, the Lord is hurt." "Fifteen, how did you hear that? Where''s fifteen?" As the voice of thirteen doubts sounded, others looked back one after another. The front Xuan said coldly, "don''t look, I''ll be with the Lord early on the 15th." "Ah, has the lightness skill of the 15th improved again?" as soon as the wail of the 13th sounded, people on both sides attacked him at the same time. Xuanyi scolded, "fool." Xuaner yin-yang strange airway, "if you sleep a little more, you won''t see the figure of 15 at all." 13£º "... I''m not that bad either. Well, I''d better find out what''s missing for 15 first." Xuaner sneered, "then you don''t have a chance to work!" 13£º "..." He doubted his strength a little. When he looked up, his brothers were gone, so he had to try his best to catch up. And Ruan Tang had already fought with the assassin. The assassins dialed and dialed, and the knife in Ruan Tang''s hand didn''t stop. In a short time, there were more than 100 people who died and were injured in her. The remaining bodyguards in the palace were protecting the wounded and unconscious Regent while looking at Ruan Tang in shock. Is this the newcomer mentioned by leader Ling? That''s great. I''m afraid even the Lord can''t catch up with her. Ruan Tang killed several more people, and the assassins besieged in an all-round way, while Xuan Yi and others arrived. Soon they easily killed the assassins with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. "Brother, do you want to keep a living?" Seventeen asked. Xuanyi squatted down to check the things on the assassin, and said expressionless, "all killed." The only one who has enemies with the palace and dares to make such an assassination lineup is the one in the palace. There''s nothing to guess. Ruan Tang was taking the pulse of the Regent, and the others saw that they all surrounded him. "How''s it going?" Xuanyi asked. Ruan Tang took out the antidote pill from his arms. While giving medicine to the Regent, he said, "the knife wound is not an obstacle, but the knife is poisonous, which can accelerate the blood flow. The king bled too much and was poisoned and comatose. We should find a place to settle down and detoxify as soon as possible." Chapter 5117 Ruan Tang and others have been training at the base all year round. This is the first time they have been on a mission. Even if they are very familiar with the terrain of the capital and even the whole country, it is only on the map. The map they see is for marching and fighting, and it will not mark which medical school has a Wujin courtyard or the like. At this time, the guards of the Royal Palace, whose force value was slightly lower than theirs, came in handy. They said that there were many Inns a mile along the road back to Beijing, one of which was the property of the royal palace. The others left without further delay. In addition to Ruan Tang, there are two girls in the team, Xuanjiu and xuan14. Xuanjiu is good at concealed weapons and xuan14 is good at cooking, but they are very silent. After handing the comatose regent to Xuan Yi and Xuan Er, Ruan Tang came to Xuan Jiu and 14 and hit 14 with his shoulder. "How do you feel about killing for the first time?" Xuan Jiu and 14 were sold by their families since they were young. They lived a life inferior to pigs and dogs. Later, they were sold many times until they were saved by the palace. But at this time, their character became indifferent and speechless. Later, the training was cruel and hard. In the day-to-day devil training, they became more silent than before and more like a complete killing machine. As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, they looked at Ruan Tang. They didn''t understand how she could be so happy. Killing is not killing. What do you want to feel? Seeing no answer, Ruan Tang didn''t care. He said, "I heard that there are sugar gourd, steamed stuffed bun, flower chicken, delicious snacks and melon seeds in the street. We can eat these things in the future." Xuan Jiu immediately frowned, "fifteen, this is different from our training base. If you have high martial arts, you can fool around. Our identity is different. If you fool around, something will happen." Ruan Tang immediately looked "I remember" and said, "don''t worry, I know. Even if I act without authorization, I won''t be caught. The people who can catch me don''t exist in the world." Xuanjiu''s eyes were worried, "there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the sky..." "Good sister, I remember. I promise not to mess around," said Ruan Tang. As soon as he finished, thirteen came, "fifteen, what medicine did you just give to the Lord, did you make a mistake?" Ruan Tang: "it''s just an ordinary antidote pill to suppress toxicity. What''s the matter?" 13£º "The Lord just vomited blood and talked nonsense. Although I didn''t hear what he said, be prepared and don''t be punished for it." Ruan Tang: "thanks." Thirteen ran to the front to help again. Soon they arrived at the inn. The innkeeper got the news in advance and prepared room Tianzi 1. He pretended to wait at the door. As soon as he saw Tianji Wei, he immediately led people in from the backyard. When Xuanwu Xuanqi, who is good at detoxifying the Regent, Ling QingHan, the leader of the Royal Guard, arrived with a large team. Ling QingHan has been around the Regent since he was a child. He was trained by the old prince. He is loyal to the palace and the Regent''s father and son. He has also blocked open and hidden arrows for the Regent countless times. As soon as he appeared, several palace guards breathed a sigh of relief. Thirteen was quite dissatisfied with this. "What''s the look? I came to the Lord more than ten years earlier than us. The shelf is not small. The safety of the Lord in the future depends on us!" As soon as he finished, he was knocked on the head by eleven. At this time, Ling QingHan came out. Chapter 5118 Seeing Ling QingHan, shisan immediately put away his complaining face and became cold, as if he hadn''t spoken just now. Other people also pinched a cold sweat for thirteen. Although their task is to protect the Lord, Ling QingHan''s position in the palace and around the Lord can''t be shaken overnight. He has been in the palace for many years, and his contacts and people have occupied him. He has an unusual position around the Lord. If he offends him, will he be wearing small shoes in the future. But Ling QingHan didn''t say anything. He looked at thirteen and went downstairs. When he got to the shopkeeper, he said a few words and went out. Ling QingHan''s shadow was gone, and the shopkeeper who was respectful to him raised his head. Looking at this scene, thirteen looked subtly at Ruan Tang and others, and said bitterly, "do you think he would tell the housekeeper not to add meat to my meal?" Hearing this, Ruan Tang smiled directly, "then you underestimate the Guard commander of the royal residence. Just as you said, he was kind to you when he put arsenic in your meal." 13£º "..." Others: " Thirteen wanted to cry without tears, "isn''t it? I said so casually. If you have no intention, you won''t kill me to revenge and vent your anger?" Ruan Tang thought and said, "you''re right. Just a few words won''t kill you, but don''t you know that life is worse than death in this world? Or haven''t you heard of those gloomy and terrible punishments?" 13£º "..." be finished! The legs are a little soft. He swallowed his saliva nervously and didn''t notice that other people''s expressions were very strange, especially those who talked a lot and smiled directly. Thirteen pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve, "then there is no other punishment? The lighter one." Ruan Tang asked him to open his mouth. He subconsciously opened his mouth. Ruan Tang threw a pill into his mouth and said in his stunned look, "of course, or cut your tongue so that you can''t speak any more." Thirteen subconsciously swallowed the pill. After listening to Ruan Tang''s words, he looked shocked. After feeling a little uncomfortable in his throat, he hurried, "what did you give me? It can''t be poison?" Then he began to cough crazily. As a result, he didn''t come out for a long time. He didn''t give up, put his fingers into his throat, and then began to retch. Xuanwu looked at Ruan Tang helplessly. The medicine had just been borrowed from him. If he hadn''t seen thirteen in pain, he wouldn''t have found that he had lost something. My kung fu is getting more and more powerful. Ruan Tang smiled at Xuanwu and continued to frighten thirteen. "You guessed right. I thought carefully. Instead of letting others do it, we''d better do it ourselves. At least you can be good at it! And taking medicine is cleaner than a knife, isn''t it?" 13£º "..." Is this human speech? He was so angry that he didn''t care to vomit. He got up and scolded, "you don''t have a heart. Brother, I''ve hurt you for so many years. If you can lay such a heavy hand on me, why don''t you kill Ling QingHan instead? If he''s gone, the matter will be solved!" Then he looked at Ruan Tang with a proud expression of "I''m really a genius", and asked Xuanwu Xuanqi to quickly prepare an antidote for him. He didn''t want to be a mute. Ruan Tang thought slightly and said, "it''s not impossible to replace him, so I can protect the LORD every step." Thirteen just wanted to say he was joking, but he looked up and looked silly. Ling QingHan stood at the door without expression. He didn''t know how long he came and how much he heard. Chapter 5119 Ling QingHan''s eyes are too sharp and cold. Xuanwu, Xuanqi and others pinch a cold sweat for Ruan Tang. Although thirteen was afraid of cutting her tongue, he was very righteous at this time. He stood up and said, "Lord Ling, she is only 17 years old at fifteen. She spoke wildly when I stimulated her. Please forgive me." Ling QingHan doesn''t speak, just looks at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang gave thirteen one eyes, then looked at Ling QingHan without fear, said with a smile, "Lord Ling, it has nothing to do with thirteen. He''s joking. I sincerely admire your martial arts and respect your reputation. That''s why I want to compete with you. Won''t you blame me for that?" The others became nervous again. The girl was not afraid of heaven and earth. She provoked the Lord''s confidants when she came. Can she have a better life in the palace in the future? Ling QingHan thought Ruan Tang would be afraid, but he didn''t expect that she was the calmest of these people. This open and generous attitude was not like a dark guard who had never seen the world since childhood. But it can''t be said that her origin is not correct and justified. They entered Tianji Wei at a very young age. They arrived at Tianji Wei from an early age and almost never left the training base. They are with their companions every day. They can''t see outsiders and have almost no contact with the outside world. They should not be spies sent by others. Moreover, she saved the prince by killing the assassin on her own. She must not move her until there is conclusive evidence to prove that there is a problem with her identity. Ling QingHan pondered slightly and said, "when you return to the palace, I''ll fight with you." I wish she was just young and competitive, otherwise she would die ugly if she had a different heart. Ling QingHan went upstairs with the goal of the direction of the emperor''s room 1. As soon as he left, everyone else breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, you, I''m kind enough to help you. Instead, you demolished my platform and tried to provoke him. Your martial arts are good and your lightness skills are good, but can you escape under his hands?" Thirteen angrily scolded. Ruan Tang: "yes, he can''t beat me again." 13£º "... how do you know he can''t beat you?" Ruan Tang: "you haven''t hit me together?" Thirteen four Xuanqi, five Xuanjiu: "..........................................." Thirteen angrily scolded, "we are us, he is him, and we are our own people. Can we still use Yin moves against you? He is different!" Ruan Tang: "he''s behind you." 13£º "..." He turned his neck rigidly. Sure enough, he saw Ling QingHan with a black face. Thirteen suddenly wanted to die. He just seems to say that Ling QingHan is not a gentleman? But they are dark guards. They learn how to kill, how to complete the task, how to protect the master, and whether the means are aboveboard or vicious doesn''t matter. Thirteen thought eleven was right. He was sure to die on this broken mouth. Hey. He sighed in the bottom of his heart and then said, "Lord Ling, you misunderstood. I really didn''t say what you meant to do next." Others: " You fool! Does he think that the Lord of hell is taking a nap and wants Ling QingHan to give him a ride? Ling QingHan: " Tianji Wei''s selection of people is becoming more and more careless. Such brainless fools can be selected into the elite. What nonsense! But Ling QingHan ignored him and said to Ruan Tang, "the Lord is awake. Come with me." No one can guess the Lord''s mind, but he doesn''t understand. It''s natural for dark guard to rescue. If you want to reward, you have to go back to the king''s house, but it''s strange that the Lord wants to see this woman as soon as he wakes up. Chapter 5120 Ruan Tang wants to go up with Ling QingHan. Thirteen people are winking at her. Don''t bow your head and make trouble under the eaves. The Lord and Ling QingHan won''t be used to her. As soon as they left, thirteen immediately ran to find Xuanyi and Xuaner. In case something really happened, they had to discuss a countermeasure. And Ruan Tang has arrived at the gate of Tianzi No. 1. Ling QingHan wants to go in and report. She calls him, "Ling bodyguard, what does the Lord want me to do?" Ling QingHan glanced and didn''t speak. He wants to know the problem more than anyone. Soon he came out again and looked more complicated when he looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang asked him, "what''s the matter? The Lord won''t kill me?" Ling QingHan shook his head, "no, the Lord knows the great righteousness. Go in." The Lord even said several snacks and asked him to buy roast duck. He never ate those gadgets himself. It''s too obvious who prepared them for. The prince is not used to the little princess of the Wuling Marquis house of the princess''s family. He is so obsessed with a little dark guard he has never met. That''s strange. Ling QingHan''s doubts Ruan Tang didn''t know. She entered the door and stood outside. She heard a cough inside, and then a low sexy voice said, "come in." Ruan Tang''s heart moved and his face changed. The sound She kept her eyes on the inside, walked in step by step, and stopped again when she reached the inner room. "Come in a little more," said the man inside. Ruan Tang didn''t move under his feet, but his mind had flown out of the sky. Even if the voice was heard at least, the time with her was short, but she remembered it very clearly. This is his true voice. "Tangtang, do you want me to come down and pick you up in person?" The voice came again. Hearing this familiar title, Ruan Tang''s heart trembled. She thought it would take a long time to see him. Unexpectedly "The king came down..." As soon as the voice came out, a foot was stretched out on the bed. Before landing, Ruan Tang had run to the bedside. When he looked at the people on the bed who were pale but did not hide their color, he found that the corners of the man''s lips were slightly raised and seemed to be smiling. It was cheating her. Ruan Tang looked cold and was about to take two steps back, but his wrist was caught. "I''m not lying to you. I really hurt all over and can''t get up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "... Tangtang, can I call you that?" Jing Xuan asked. Ruan Tang looked at his hand holding his wrist. It was white and slender, but very thin. The blood vessels on his face were very clear. Seeing that he had lost too much blood, his pale face and faint nervous look, Ruan Tang felt a little reluctant, so he sat down by the bed. She said, "I don''t know what the Lord means." "I don''t believe it. You know it''s me coughing..." Jing Xuan was anxious to speak, but he coughed again. He was out of breath, and everyone was worried. After coughing for a while, his face turned red and looked ruddy. He firmly grasped Ruan Tang''s hand, stared at Ruan Tang with paranoid eyes and said, "you must recognize me. How can you not know me." He didn''t expect to eat his own vinegar. At first, I just looked at her and wanted to see what she could do. I became addicted and fascinated. Seeing a man show her his heart will be uncomfortable and angry, seeing her injured and wronged will be distressed, and want to avenge her. Seeing her die alone will be full of guilt. If the task setting is changed, she will not be alone But he was unhappy. He wanted to walk with her himself. Chapter 5121 He is the LORD God. He can''t always intervene in everything in the small world. The original plan was to accompany Ruan Tang. It''s easy to say, but after a journey, she will think that she had no company before. She didn''t know how good it was to be accompanied. Now she realizes that someone loves someone, but he disappears again. How disappointed should she be? Will she not get used to it? Will she fall in love with others and forget him? He didn''t want her to forget him. He thought, but people''s desire and greed are endless. The more he loves her, the more he wants to get. The more you don''t give up, the more you can''t cut and discard, and the more ruthless you are. Again and again, he accompanied her through so many worlds, experienced so many lives and storms, and they even had children Thinking of these, a touch of nostalgia flashed in Jing Xuan''s eyes. He was the Supreme God, but he was also a husband and father. He has always missed such an ordinary and long-term day, and is also eager to get the same love and really live with Ruan Tang for a long time. "Tangtang, are you angry with me?" Jing Xuan asked. Ruan Tang: "Lord, I''m Xuan 15." Jing Xuan: "I know. I like your name Tangtang." Ruan Tang: "do you have anything to do?" It was only a few seconds before. Is it really OK to use abuse of power in such a dignified way now? Jing Xuan shook his head. "I''m here for you." He talked about what happened along the way with Ruan Tang. He is not without seven emotions and six desires. Since he noticed Ruan Tang, he has had all the senses that people have. He said that it is destiny. 477 is not a simple system. He has his divine power and the breath of Ruan Tang. In his other dream, they are all gods, fighting against the secular and heaven together, and 477 is his pet to Ruan Tang. Just like his master, pet is a little fool, forgetting him and the past. Ruan Tang: "you mean, we were lovers in our last life?" Jing Xuan: "yes." Ruan Tang was silent. She had guessed for a long time. It was not much different from what Jing Xuan said, but she was a little surprised by the origin of 477. She thought the little fool was lucky to follow her. "Tangtang, it''s not that I don''t want to come to you earlier. I just have to deal with some things before I can see you in person, otherwise there will be endless disasters..." "Is it the time when 477 disappeared?" asked Ruan Tang. Jing Xuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, she would guess. Ruan Tang: "that little fool didn''t find out if he slipped his tongue." Once, after 477 disappeared, he came back and said that he had been shut up in a small black room to study. He said that the LORD God world was not peaceful. He said that Xuan frequently went in and out of the three thousand world to disrupt order and was seized by someone with a heart. The other party wanted to take the opportunity to tell Xuan to step down and become a new Lord God. Those strange protagonist halos were related to the other party. "Is he so stupid? It''s my fault. I have high hopes that he can protect you for me." Jing Xuan said. Ruan Tang stared at him, "who says my baby is stupid? He''s just not smart enough." And 477 didn''t say that directly, but she extracted some useful information and speculated. Jingxuan couldn''t help eating, "you often call him baby. You haven''t called me that." Ruan Tang said innocently, "Oh, Lord God, would you still be jealous?" Jing Xuan: " When the world is over, he must take Ruan Tang to see the sea of vinegar so that she can know how much vinegar he ate. Chapter 5122 In order to make Ruan Tang feel guilty after seeing him, he can love him more. Someone didn''t say the so-called "vinegar sea". He just looked at Ruan Tang quietly and couldn''t bear to leave for a second. Ling QingHan went back and brought people to bring food. When he wanted to serve the regent for dinner, he saw a picture that he couldn''t understand but felt a little harmonious. Lord, how dare you hold the little dark guard''s hand? Lord, you look at little dark Wei with gentle eyes? Lord, coax little dark Wei to eat in a whisper? Lord, you seem to call her Tangtang? Does this little dark guard have a name? Ling QingHan was full of question marks, but he couldn''t get an answer. His habit of being around the Regent all year round told him that the Lord wouldn''t like outsiders to inquire about his private affairs. He looked at it, immediately bowed his head and said respectfully, "Lord, the food is ready." The Regent is not hungry. He is just afraid that Ruan Tang is hungry. He loosened Ruan Tang''s hand and said softly, "it''s all prepared for you. The conditions are limited. Make do with some food first, and we''ll find a way later." If it is in the era of high development of science and technology and civilization, he can give too much candy. He can take her to any corner of the world in a private plane, or travel to the stars in a spaceship and warship. He can take her to eat the most delicious food and design the most fashionable and beautiful clothes for her But let alone the development of science and technology, even industrial civilization has not sprung up, and even the ingredients used to make delicious food can not be found. He can''t wait. He wants to see her early. Ruan Tang took a look at it and said it was really OK. Although there are fish and meat, the color is also good, but the taste is much worse, but it''s OK to fill her stomach. She doesn''t have high requirements. The Regent said that the table was too simple to make do with. Ling QingHan fully understood that the cook in the inn could not be compared with the chef in the palace. But the little dark guard trains in that dark place all the year round. It goes to the top of his head for more than a year, that is, he asks his companions on duty to buy some roast chicken, roast duck snacks and so on. Where does she have the confidence to say that this dish can only make do? It''s another unanswered answer. Ruan Tang took a bite. Thinking of the person who was pale in bed and still stood up to watch her eat, he scooped a bowl of soup and brought it to the bedside. The Regent was happy and his eyebrows and eyes were soft, "sugar..." "I have to eat, or the food will be cold and not delicious. Let your Ling Tongling feed you." Ruan Tang said. Regent: " He looked at Ruan Tang with the eyes of a child and said in a spoiled tone, "naughty." Another look at Ling QingHan. Ling QingHan: " What does that mean, Lord? Don''t you think he''s in the way here? But the little dark guard is a woman. How can he get close to the Lord? Besides, except for the hands with affairs, he accompanied the prince to dinner. Looking at their interaction, Ruan Tang frowned and said, "guard Ling, don''t you want to feed your Lord? Is it because I said I would take your place? Are you unhappy?" Ling QingHan: "... No." He''s just not connected. The Regent was interested. "When did you say that?" Ruan Tang turned his eyes and stopped talking. Ling QingHan said frankly, "it was before his subordinates came back." The Regent suddenly laughed. He had already sworn in sovereignty outside, but he pretended not to know him and made trouble with him. Lovely is love, remember is remember, she can''t escape. Chapter 5123 Ling QingHan naturally didn''t understand where the Regent''s happiness came from. In fact, he couldn''t understand everything that happened in the inn. Like thirteen, he is poor in mouth but from the dark guard of his heart. Like other dark guards who don''t speak but raise their hands and feet to express their concerns. Like Ruan Tang, the dark guard who completely made him unable to understand what the LORD was thinking just after he said he wanted to replace him. Don''t you understand? "My Lord, my subordinates serve you." Ling QingHan was about to start, but the Regent motioned him to step down first, "bring the soup, and the king can drink it himself." "Lord, your injury..." "Not in the way." This is the soup that Ruan Tang personally served for him. After so many years, he caught up with it. He must not ask others to do it for him. Ling QingHan did not dare to disobey the Regent, so he had to give him the soup. And Ruan Tang has already sat down to eat. Ling QingHan looked at the Regent and Ruan Tang for a while, and then found something that surprised him. This little dark guard looks like the Lord when he eats. Although she was trained as a dark guard since childhood, her temperament was not lost to those princes and nobles. Coupled with this appearance and martial arts, it''s no wonder that the Lord will treat her differently. After half incense, Ruan Tang finished. She put down her chopsticks and turned to the Regent. "Can I go now?" When Regent Wang Dun''s eyes were sad, "the king was hurt." When other people are injured, Ruan Tang is very concerned. Why can''t he even hear a word of concern when he comes to him? Ruan Tang: "I know. You can''t rest when I''m here. You can''t rest until I''m gone." Regent: " In that case, he doesn''t want to eat and sleep. But Ruan Tang has left. They don''t even have a good hug. "Lord." "Lord?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Ling QingHan thought quickly in his head, and decided to ask, "this..." He suddenly got stuck again. According to the ranking of Tianji Wei, the small dark Wei ranked at 15, but the Lord clearly called others Tangtang. What should I call it? At this time, the Regent said, "her name is Ruan Tang. I see her like me." Ling QingHan was stunned. See her like me? What does that mean, Lord? Will the palace have another hostess? "My Lord, my subordinates don''t understand..." The Regent glanced at him and said, "you''ll understand later. You can call it what you want in private. She doesn''t restrict those." Ling QingHan was full of questions, but it was not easy to ask too many questions. The only sentence "see her like me" was enough for him to arrange the next things. He sent his men in, cleaned up the table, and was about to leave. The Regent said again, "what are you going to do?" Ling QingHan: "my subordinates arranged a separate room for Miss Ruan and bought some clothes and supplies." Regent Wang: "not at the moment. She likes to play with her companions for a few days. She can make arrangements after returning to the palace." His yard is so big that Ruan Tang can even walk on the eaves and walls. The Lord knows Miss Ruan very well. But Tianji Wei can''t make mistakes. She has been selected by Tianji Wei since she was a child. How does she know her identity and hobbies? Pressed down full of questions, Ling QingHan went out and went to the street in person. The Lord only said that he didn''t need to prepare the room, but he didn''t say that he didn''t need to prepare clothes. Even if the coat wore the uniform dress of Tianji Wei, the clothes inside should always choose good and comfortable materials. Otherwise, if the prince finds out, he will have to be beaten with an army stick. Chapter 5124 As soon as Ruan Tang came out of the No. 1 room of the son of heaven, he was looked up and down by his companions for fear that Ling QingHan would accuse her of making Yin moves. She explained for a long time that other people believed that Ling QingHan did not abuse his power to avenge public and private revenge, but she was still puzzled. "What does the Lord want you to do?" Thirteen asked puzzled. Ruan Tang said with a half genuine smile, "maybe I think we have fate." 13£º "..." Xuaner said, "the world is so big that we can become the king''s Tianji guard, defend the king and work for the Yan Dynasty." 13£º "Well, it''s not the same thing, okay?" Xuanyi: "you can talk about the Lord?" Thirteen shut up. Xuanyi said again, "the Lord is a gentleman. Maybe he asked fifteen to go because of his affinity. Fifteen, don''t be afraid. If the Lord calls, be careful and don''t make mistakes." Ruan Tang: "I see." In the evening, after Xuan Yi agreed and informed Ling QingHan, Ruan Tang and Xuan jiuxuan took to the street. Xuanjiu and xuan14 are extremely consistent with the identity of a dark guard in terms of temper, personality and way of life. They have high martial arts, outstanding professional skills and strong execution, but they have little words and are not very interested in everything outside. Ruan Tang and them are an extreme. She was curious about the outside world since she was a child. Even if she was punished many times, it did not reduce her curiosity and longing for the outside world. Every time a senior brother or sister goes out, she will ask for good news in advance and give her money to the other party to help bring some delicious and fun. Now she finally sees the sun and moves freely, and she won''t restrain herself. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much silver in her hand. First I bought some food, and then I saw a beautiful hairpin and hair rope. I just gave it to my two sisters who had no desire and no desire, which aroused the envy of thirteen and thirty-seven people. Finally, is too laggy after the old carpenter made a very carvings of wood carving. Urged by the gentle elder brother appointed by Xuanyi Xuaner to supervise them on the eleventh day, we watched the lanterns for a while and went back to the inn. As soon as he entered the door, Xuanyi pulled Ruan Tang aside and said, "summon the Lord and act carefully." It''s late at night. What did the king summon fifteen to do? After thinking for a long time, he and Xuan Er couldn''t understand. They couldn''t ask the Lord or ask Ling QingHan about it. They also thought that the LORD was also a man. What if he fell in love with the beauty of the 15th? As a dark guard, he has served the LORD all his life. If he dies in battle, he also seeks benevolence and deserves death. But if you become a man in the Lord''s backyard, serve people with color, and love relaxation with color decline, you will be hated by the Lord one day. Moreover, she is a simple and innocent child. For her powerful lightness skills, the mysterious situation in the back house will never be simpler than fighting on the battlefield. That kind of place will only kill her fighting spirit, relax her vigilance and make her disappear step by step I hope it''s not what they''re worried about. "I see." Ruan Tanggang was about to leave. Xuanyi grabbed her wrist again. He looked around quietly and whispered, "take out your clever strength and act carefully." Outsiders thought he was worried that Ruan Tang had never seen the world and that she would make a fool of herself and do wrong in front of the Regent, but they all knew that he was worried about Ruan Tang and was thinking of her. Ruan Tang was moved. He said "rest assured" and went upstairs. Chapter 5125 Ling QingHan waited at the door. Seeing Ruan Tang coming up, he respectfully made an "please" action. Ruan Tang didn''t hear anything after entering the door. He thought the Regent was asleep, so he wanted to turn around. Ling QingHan immediately said, "girl, stay, the prince didn''t sleep." "Sugar, come in." The voice of the Regent came from the inside. Ling QingHan looked slightly moved. This was the first time he heard the Lord call people with this kind of intimate and doting address. The Regent lay on the bed with his pillow and remembered when he saw Ruan Tang coming in. "Don''t move, lie down." Ruan Tang said in a bad tone. Ling QingHan, who was waiting outside, changed his look and was the emperor. He didn''t dare to talk to the Lord like this. But the LORD was not angry. There was not even a trace of displeasure in his tone. The Regent patted the bedside and said, "sit here." Ruan Tang didn''t listen. He moved a bench and sat down at the edge of the bed. The Regent didn''t force it. He just looked at her helplessly, "how much did you eat for dinner? Were you happy?" Ruan Tang: "OK." Regent Wang: "I asked QingHan to buy you some clothes. Later, you can see for yourself and choose what you like." Ruan Tang: "that''s no good. I''m Tianji Wei. I must wear our clothes." Regent King: "I know, so it''s just some lining." After a pause, he said, "the king will improve the treatment of Tianji Wei. If you are willing to spend your time, you are welcome to make suggestions." Ling QingHan had no surprised look on his face at this time. Ruan Tang: "besides, look at my mood... How are you? Does the wound still hurt?" The Regent shook his head. "I''m much better after taking the medicine. I just want to see you." Ruan Tang: " Ling QingHan: " There is no denying that the Lord has indeed changed. After listening to the Regent''s words for a while, Ruan Tang yawned sleepily. The Regent wanted to keep her, but didn''t want to force her too hard, so he asked her to go to bed. Ruan Tang got up to go. When he thought of something, he took the wood carving out of his sleeve and handed it to the Regent, "here you are." "A present for me?" asked the Regent in surprise. Ruan Tang: "I bought it casually. It''s not worth money." Regent: I know. It''s priceless with me Ling QingHan felt that his teeth seemed a little sour. He just moved his back teeth, so he heard the Regent say, "QingHan, send Tangtang to have a rest." "Yes, Lord!" "Girl, please." With more and more information, Ling QingHan''s attitude towards Ruan Tang became more and more respectful. As soon as Ruan Tang came downstairs, thirteen grabbed her wrist, "how''s it, didn''t you do anything wrong?" Before Ruan Tang spoke, Ling QingHan pinched thirteen''s wrist, his eyes were cold and fierce, and said in a bad tone, "let go." No one can tell what will happen in the future, but judging from the current Wang Ye''s attitude, he likes it very much. The king''s people can''t tolerate the recklessness of outsiders. Ling QingHan was caught off guard. He was depressed and worried. What did he do wrong? Is it difficult that Ling QingHan finally wants revenge? Seeing his hand motionless, Ling QingHan''s fingers used a few more points and said coldly, "let go." 13£º "..." He grabbed fifteen''s wrist. What''s the matter? Does Ling QingHan, a bodyguard commander, even have to take care of this? But the situation was stronger than people, and he didn''t dare not obey, so he had to let go first. As soon as he released, Ling QingHan immediately released his hand, but his eyes were still very bad, "the Lord doesn''t like the apprentice who doesn''t respect the woman. Don''t do such an action in the future." 13£º "..." The Lord manages everything every day. Do you mind if others hold hands? Chapter 5126 Forced by the obscenity of Ling QingHan, thirteen didn''t defend anything on the spot. Originally, I wanted to ask Lord Ruan Tang what he wanted to do with her when Ling QingHan left. By the way, I scolded Ling QingHan. As a result, he was the one who left first. After thirteen left, Ling QingHan said, "I''ll have the clothes delivered in a minute. The girl will have a rest earlier." Ruan Tang went back to his room to sleep, but he didn''t stop outside. Thirteen leaves and returns. Just about to knock on the door, Ling QingHan holds his wrist again. Ling Qing''s cold eyes were like cold stars, and his cold mind splashed everywhere. With a calm face, he dragged thirteen into the backyard. Thirteen speechless and depressed looked at him. He didn''t understand what was going on. What was he looking for Ruan Tang Guan Ling QingHan? "As I said, the Lord doesn''t like disciples. Don''t you want these hands?" Ling QingHan asked. Thirteen one looked forced, wronged and innocent, "bodyguard Ling, what do you mean? How can subordinates become disciples when they talk to younger martial sister? We grew up together and have lived and died so many times. We have been closer than our relatives for a long time. All of us regard her as a younger sister. We don''t see the outside world so much between martial brothers and sisters. You have to misinterpret..." As soon as he finished, Xuanyi and Xuaner came out of the door. Xuanyi scolded, "nonsense, what?" The LORD made it clear that he was interested in the tenth five-year plan. What did the fool say? Everyone grew up together and had no scruples and foresight. Therefore, as an adult man, he could enter Ruan Tang''s room at will late at night and let the Lord know what they think of Ruan Tang? Xuan appeared one by one, and thirteen was honest immediately. Xuanyi glared at him, walked up to him and said, "he hasn''t been serious since he was a child. He has a big mouth and can''t even speak. Things are not what he said. He plays best with fifteen and sees fifteen as his own sister." Ling QingHan and Xuan looked at each other for a moment. "Take care of him. The Lord really saw it. No one can protect him." Then he left. Xuanyi was angry, but he gave thirteen a kick, "How did I tell you before? It''s different from the place where we train. You never know how many eyes are staring at you. As the prince''s dark guard, if you misbehave, the imperial censor and civil servants will criticize the prince. As a woman, innocence will also be affected. People are terrible. Do you understand? You can''t remember at all, can you?" Thirteen didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. He immediately said, "I won''t make it again in the future, but it''s not in the palace or in the capital. We''re all from the palace. No outsiders see it. Why..." Xuanyi: "what are the first and second principles of Tianji Wei?" 13£º "Loyalty, obey orders." Xuanyi: "since you''re not sleepy, copy the Tianji guard code a hundred times, and then copy the behavior rules of the royal guards ten times." 13£º "Ah, there are too many..." "Double." Xuanyi said. 13£º "I''ve remembered the rules of Tianji guard a hundred times and the behavior rules of royal guards ten times." It was a big project. Thirteen dared not delay any more and ran away immediately. Looking at his lively and beating figure, Xuan Er shook his head, "with this temper, he will suffer sooner or later." Xuanyi: "I''m more worried about fifteen." Xuaner''s face became a little dignified for a moment. They are the dark guards cultivated by the palace. The palace gave them the opportunity to eat, wear and live. They should follow the orders of the Lord and think for the Lord wholeheartedly. But fifteen is the younger sister they grew up with. No matter whether the Lord is on a whim or something, it is not a good thing for fifteen. Chapter 5127 Ordinary people don''t let a woman with an unknown origin be the housewife, let alone the palace. On the 15th, she was abducted from an early age and was adopted and taught by chance when she met Tianji Wei. No one knows her life experience. She is a dark guard and one of the killers. If she is on a mission, she often goes out with these men. In the eyes of people outside them, such a woman is not innocent. No one knows what the Lord thinks. No one knows how long his "interest" can last. Men always have three wives and four concubines, but women always have no regrets about life and death. They don''t want to see that day. Moreover, there is an old princess in the palace. She will never let a woman like 15 be the mistress of the palace. To say the least, even if the Lord''s love for the 15th can make her a princess in the palace, even if the imperial concubine and the royal family agree, can the character and temper of the 15th be a princess? The noble daughter of the aristocratic family, Miss Qianjin, has not learned what she has learned, but she is not miss Qianjin, Hou menggui''s daughter, and there is no strong mother''s family that can support her. If she is wronged, she will explode with her temper, which will offend many people. It would be good if the LORD would defend her. If the LORD had a new lover, her situation would be difficult. Of course, what is more difficult is that she is wronged and silent. She bears all by herself, which means that she has changed, her edges and corners have been smoothed, and she can''t go back to the past. Xuanyi and Xuaner sat in the hospital for a long time and didn''t go back to their room until midnight. The next day, when Ruan Tang woke up and went downstairs to have breakfast with them, she didn''t see thirteen. She was a little surprised, "where has he gone? Isn''t he still sleeping?" 11£º "He suddenly opened his eyes and found that his handwriting was a little ugly. He got up to practice before dawn." Insiders pretend nothing has happened. "Practice calligraphy?" "Yes." Ruan Tang didn''t ask much, but she knew very well that what thirteen didn''t like most was writing, and what eleven liked most was thirteen. When 11 says 13 is practicing calligraphy, it must be writing. It''s hard to say what you''re writing. Just after breakfast, Ling QingHan came down again. He stood in front of Ruan Tang and said, "the Lord woke up and didn''t take medicine. Please advise him." Tianji Wei people: " What does it matter to us if you don''t take medicine? Fifteen is not a doctor. Your name is Xuan five, Xuan seven and eleven. It''s more suitable for any of them to go than fifteen. But Ling QingHan obviously has no such consciousness. Ruan Tang: "is the prince a child? If he is injured and poisoned, he will not take medicine. Will he die..." "Cough!" "Cough, cough, cough!" "Cough, uh, give me a glass of water. It''s so hot. Cough, cough..." Ruan Tang said a word. Xuan Yixuan 21 and others sitting at the same table all coughed frantically, trying to disturb Ling QingHan''s attention and cover up Ruan Tang''s disrespectful words. But Ling QingHan heard it and heard it clearly, but his face didn''t change. This is much more presumptuous in front of the Lord himself. What is a disrespectful remark? After Ruan Tang and Ling QingHan went up, Xuan seventeen worried, "something will happen to the Frank character of the tenth five-year plan." Xuanyi and Xuaner discussed this problem last night, and they are more worried and anxious now. But the people they are worried about are reprimanding the God of war whom they worship and revere. Chapter 5128 Three days later, the Regent''s injury was better, and Ling QingHan was ready to return to Beijing early in the morning. Before departure, Ling QingHan invited Ruan Tang again. He said he hoped that Ruan Tang could get into the carriage. On the one hand, he could take care of the Lord, eat and drink water, and on the other hand, he could protect the Lord. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xuan immediately came up, "although the 15th lightness skill is good, her martial arts is not the best. Moreover, she is impetuous and careless. I''m afraid she will annoy the Lord." Ruan Tang: " He is impetuous and careless. His martial arts are not the best. Who is the best? Good guy, not my brother can''t say such slander. Xuanyi is naturally for Ruan Tang. He thought that he would try to reduce the number of times the prince saw the fifteenth day as much as possible. When he returned to the capital, the prince would not stare at the fifteenth day because there were so many noble daughters of aristocratic families and a niece of the imperial concubine in the palace. But Ling QingHan didn''t forget his task. He said without changing his face, "this is the Lord''s order." Whether his martial arts are good or not, whether he will serve others, gentle, calm or impetuous, is the choice of the Lord. He has no right to speak. Xuanyi had no choice but to remind Ruan Tang, "the Lord''s injury has not yet healed. You should talk less and do more. Don''t make the Lord angry." There are many strange ideas in his mind. If she can talk less and try not to let the Lord detect the real her, maybe the Lord will not be interested in it for a while. When Ruan Tang entered the carriage, the Regent was sleeping with his eyes closed against the quilt. As soon as he heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes and stared at Ruan Tang on the bus with deep and affectionate eyes. "Haven''t you changed your new clothes?" he asked. Ruan Tang went in, sat down cross legged on the cushion on one side, and said, "my clothes are fine. What''s the matter with you?" Regent: I miss you Ruan Tang: " She was silent for a moment and rolled her eyes silently. "What time did I accompany you last night? Well, children, did I have to listen to bedtime books? Did I tell you? A three-year-old child? Didn''t take medicine? When you did these things, you didn''t see me, but a ghost?" One advantage of this person''s appearance is that she doesn''t need to make any disguise in front of him, because he knows what kind of person she is and what background she has. Regent: but we haven''t seen each other for four hours In the past, circumstances did not allow. Now that he came in person, he naturally wanted to tie her around all the time. Ruan Tang: " She became more and more speechless, but a trace of sweetness spread from the bottom of her heart. "There are snacks and dried fruits in the dark box on your left and tea in the dark box in the corner. Don''t worry. I hope you can be more comfortable and happy," said the Regent. Ruan Tang took out the dessert and tasted one. It tasted very good, "it doesn''t seem to be the taste of the inn." Regent King: "this is bought by QingHan from the city." He himself doesn''t like these things very much. It''s obvious who bought them specially. Ruan Tang ate another piece, twisted one and asked the Regent, "this taste is not sweet or greasy. Do you want one?" Before he finished, someone had opened his mouth. Ruan Tang put the dessert into the Regent''s mouth without expression. Looking at his satisfied expression, he shook his head helplessly. "Tangtang, it''s a little dry." the Regent raised a good-looking face that people can''t take away their sight, and the innocent expression looks like an innocent child. Chapter 5129 Ruan Tanggang poured a cup of tea. Just after Regent Wang finished drinking, she asked, "do you want to drink more?" Before the Regent finished saying "no", Ruan Tang poured another cup and raised it to his mouth. Do you want to drink? He can only drink. It''s not over. "Lord, would you like some dessert?" "Lord, this pine nut is delicious. I''ll peel it for you." "Lord, the medicine made of snow lotus tastes very good. Do you want it?" Regent: " The driver of the carriage and Ling QingHan riding next to the carriage: " In less than half an hour, Ling QingHan stopped the team because the Regent wanted to release. At this time, Ruan Tang went down to the back to report peace with his companions. When he returned to the carriage, although the Regent still stared at Ruan Tangke, he would no longer want to eat or drink. He had no desire for speed per hour. As soon as the carriage of the Regent''s house drove into the city gate, it became the focus in the eyes of the people. Although no one dared to mention the Regent''s name, what they discussed were the deeds of the Regent''s safeguarding the country and stabilizing the country, and their words were full of worship and admiration. The Regent was still sleeping, but his eyelids moved several times. Ruan Tang just didn''t see his ugly appearance. But he led the army to fight those achievements in the mouth of the people, and the God of war is indeed him. Before arriving at the Regent''s house, Ruan Tang wanted to go down. The Regent took her hand and said, "what are you running for? I can''t protect you?" Ruan Tang: "Oh, how do you introduce me?" Regent: what identity do you want Ruan Tang frowned. Before thinking, the Regent said, "you want freedom, don''t you?" Ruan Tang: "you can''t lock me up anyway." Regent King: "it''s better to be a dark guard. The king''s personal dark guard eats and sleeps with the king. He is inseparable. He only listens to his own words..." Ling QingHan was embarrassed to hear it outside. He totally didn''t expect that the LORD would be so crazy about Ruan Tang. He was afraid that others would hear it, so he whispered, "Lord, the girl has got off the bus and left. Do you want to invite her back?" Regent: " Hey. He spoiled such an unruly temperament. What can he do? "Forget it, let her play," said the Regent. Ling QingHan said he had guessed the result. Ruan Tang just went back and rode on his horse. Not long after, he heard a sharp voice shouting, "the Lord has returned to his house." From a distance, many people knelt in front of the tall Regent''s house. An old woman who looked dignified and dignified stood at the door and was looking at the team. Holding the old woman was a woman who looked twenty-eight years old. She looked pretty and lovely. She stood on tiptoe and looked at the carriage with an excited and happy expression. When Ruan Tang observed the two, Xuan Xi didn''t know when he leaned over. "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang. 11£º "Xuanyi asked me to tell you to be careful." Ruan Tang: "I know." Eleven said, "fifteen, you are the smartest of us. Don''t let yourself be hurt." Ruan Tang turned his head and smiled. "I know, brother. You all put your heart in your stomach. I have discretion and know what to do." A "brother" brought 11 back to childhood. What a sweet mouth! Those who know or don''t know, those who have a good relationship and those who have a bad relationship are called brothers and sisters, senior brothers and sisters. In addition, she was smart and good-looking, so almost all the people in the base spoiled her. No one wants to see anything happen to her. Chapter 5130 The Regent didn''t get out of the carriage. After talking to the princess through the curtain, he asked people to put down the curtain. The woman around the princess had been calling her cousin, but he ignored it. She called her cousin in front of so many people, but she didn''t get any response. Zhao Wenhui glared at the person who secretly looked at her, and wrongly saved the princess''s arm, "aunt, look at my cousin. I''ve been waiting for him for so many days..." "Wen Hui, your cousin has just come back. I''ll talk about him in the evening," said the princess. Zhao Wenhui smiled with satisfaction. She will certainly be present at the reception banquet. At that time, she won''t worry about finding a chance to get along with her cousin. But the person she was thinking about was telling Ling QingHan, "you go to see the imperial concubine in person and ask her how the miss of the Zhao family came to the palace to eat and drink again. Can''t the Zhao family afford a daughter?" Ling QingHan: " He doesn''t know whether the Zhao family can afford a woman, but the Regent''s house can definitely afford it. It depends on whether the Lord is willing to support that person. Not long ago, the LORD said on the carriage that Xuan 15 would be a close guard, eat and sleep with him, and listen to him alone. This is a different treatment. If the princess of the Zhao family knows, she''ll go crazy. After sending the Regent back to the bedroom, Ling QingHan went to see the imperial concubine. After a while, Ruan Tang was invited to the bedroom by the bodyguard. Seeing that the Regent was struggling to lift his legs and turn over, Ruan Tang immediately went over and held his arm and back, frowned and said, "are your legs uncomfortable?" Regent King: "sugar, why don''t you call my name?" Ruan Tang: "how can the dark guard call the king''s name directly?" Regent King: "you are not an ordinary dark guard. You are a person who wants to eat and sleep with me." Ruan Tang: " She thought the Regent was going to turn over and sleep. As a result, people were going to sit up, "your legs are not uncomfortable again?" The Regent said, "I didn''t hurt my leg, but I was numb after sitting in the carriage for too long." Ruan Tang: " Is this the Lord? This is clearly a sand sculpture! If you get too close to the sand sculpture, you will be assimilated. Ruan Tang quickly sat away. Regent: " Are you serious about taking three steps back? A little action hurts so much! At this time, Ling QingHan came back. His face was still ugly when he entered the door, but he returned to normal when he saw Ruan Tang and the Regent queen. "The king said that seeing her is like seeing me," said the Regent. Ling QingHan: "back to the Lord, the princess is coming to the main courtyard now, and Miss Zhao is also there... The princess is so angry." The Regent immediately looked at Ruan Tang, and there came out an inexplicable Miss Zhao. Why is Tangtang not jealous? Ruan Tang stood aside as if nothing had happened. "Lord, will your subordinates go down first?" The Regent shook his head and wanted to say no. he paused and said, "there''s a vase behind you. It''s a mechanism. Turn around. There are some gadgets in it. Protect yourself and have fun." Ling QingHan''s face suddenly changed and his eyes showed some disbelief. This mechanism is a secret room. After entering, there are many mechanisms, but only three are safe. If other mechanisms are accidentally touched, they will die on the spot. After the opening of the three security mechanisms, there are three secret roads leading to the king''s study, the Imperial Palace and outside the palace. No matter which one is the secret of the secret, it is related to the survival of the palace. Even the princess doesn''t know, but the prince told a dark guard so easily. He still underestimated the weight of the dark guard in the Lord''s heart. Chapter 5131 Ling QingHan was shocked. Ruan Tang had opened the mechanism. She only looked at it and went inside. The door of the chamber of Secrets closed again. Ling QingHan pressed his surprise and said, "Lord, the girl doesn''t know if those mechanisms will..." "Well, she''s smart," said the Regent. Ling QingHan: "but after touching those secret devices and concealed weapons, even subordinates may not be able to retreat all over..." "She can," said the Regent. Ling QingHan: " He really didn''t understand where the prince''s blind trust came from. The Lord told Ruan Tang such important secrets, but he was not afraid that she would be hurt by the mechanism. Just then, the bodyguard outside informed that the princess was coming. "Xuan''er, the dust washing banquet prepared by the mother imperial concubine for you, why do you..." The princess looked angry when she entered the door. When she saw the Regent sitting on the bed, her face was very pale, she put on a worried expression, "what''s the matter? How are you hurt? Bodyguard Ling, how do you protect the prince?" Zhao Wenhui, who was holding the imperial concubine, glared at Ling QingHan angrily, "Ling bodyguard, so many of you can''t even protect your cousin well. What''s the use of the royal palace to raise you waste..." "Presumptuous!" snapped the Regent. Zhao Wenhui and the imperial concubine were startled. "Cousin, I''m just worried about you..." Zhao Wenhui cried. "Xuan''er, hui''er, she''s just worried that you love you and hurt you. She''s just holding up for you. What are you doing to scare her?" the imperial concubine said angrily. The Regent looked cold and fierce and said in a deep voice, "what is she that can scold the king''s bodyguard? This is the king''s house, not Zhao''s house. Miss Zhao should not go to the wrong door again." As soon as he opened his mouth, he pasted the words "unwelcome and disgusting". Zhao Wenhui''s expression stiffened, then her face turned white, and her tears flowed down with real feelings. "Xuan''er, I called your cousin. What do you mean? Do you even blame the mother imperial concubine?" the imperial concubine said calmly. The Regent seemed to smile, and his expression was somewhat ironic. "My mother, no matter when my father was alive or now, the royal family has not treated the Zhao family badly? Through an in laws, the Zhao family has also become a marquis, and their children have become princes. Is it beautiful enough? Why can''t they afford to raise their daughter?" Imperial concubine: " Zhao Wenhui: " The air fell into a dead silence. Soon a cry of grievance broke the strange atmosphere. Zhao Wenhui, the party concerned, said "cousin, I hate you", covered her face and ran away crying, while the princess was so angry that she broke a blue and white porcelain vase. The princess trembled and pointed to the Regent, with shame, anger and anger on her face, and snapped, "Xuan''er! What do you mean? Do you mean that the people of the imperial concubine''s family are greedy and ask for too much? From your father to you, who is not below one person and above ten thousand people? Did the imperial concubine and your maternal grandparents ask for anything personally? When your father died, you were in prison, and your uncle took someone to rescue you..." "Does the imperial concubine know who was the culprit of the battle?" the Regent asked coldly. Imperial concubine: " Her expression was unnatural for a moment, and soon amplified her voice, "you won''t doubt your uncle? He is a soldier brought out by your father. He is grateful to your father. He is determined not to murder your father!" The Regent responded with a sneer. Chapter 5132 The imperial concubine was so angry that she looked at the Regent, but within a few seconds she was defeated and began to cry about her and the Zhao family''s contribution to the palace, her grievances over the years, her son''s unfilial and so on. The Regent always listened and watched in silence. When she couldn''t cry, he ordered Ling QingHan to "send the princess back." The imperial concubine immediately blacked her face, "xuan''er! Do you really want to treat the mother imperial concubine like this?" The Regent turned a deaf ear and calmly told Ling QingHan, "since the imperial concubine has a shadow over the king''s yard, she ordered to go down. From today on, the imperial concubine and irrelevant people are not allowed to step into one step. Those who violate the order will be dealt with by military law." Ling QingHan: "yes!" If the imperial concubine doesn''t obey and doesn''t let her enter the main courtyard, what chance does hui''er have to see xuan''er? She struggled not to go, and Ling QingHan didn''t touch her, but called some women who waited in the main courtyard and asked them to respectfully invite the princess out. When Ling QingHan returned, Ruan Tang had come out of the secret room and was safe and sound. "How''s it going? Is it fun?" asked the Regent. Ruan Tang: "it''s OK. It needs to be improved." Regent King: "I heard QingHan, write it down." Ling QingHan: " Yes! The Regent added, "you can have fun if you want. When you''ve had enough and when you get married, will you?" Ruan Tang: "No." The Regent took another step back. "If you don''t get married, you can do whatever you want." Ruan Tang: "it depends on my mood." Regent: "the king will continue to be angry¡° You can''t be compared with those guys. After a while, he said, "dinner with the king in the evening." Ruan Tang: "why?" Regent King: "welcome the king and celebrate the rest of his life after the robbery." Ruan Tang didn''t say ha. He added, "the most important thing is to celebrate our reunion." Ruan Tang: "I see. I''ll go first and get familiar with the palace." The Regent took out a jade plate made of black jade and handed it to Ruan Tang. "Tie this around your waist. Dark guards know it. If you are caught accidentally, they won''t hurt you." Ruan Tang took a look. Both the color and the style were very beautiful, so he took it and left. She doesn''t know how shocked Ling QingHan''s expression behind her is. The Lord gave Ruan Tang all the keepsakes of Tianji guard! Every Tianji guard, or even the guards of the Royal Palace, does not know the meaning of the jade plate. Does the Lord''s move mean that he will hand over the Tianji guard to Ruan Tang? Since the appearance of Ruan Tang, Ling QingHan''s world outlook has been broken and reshaped again and again. He simply can''t understand how the wise king who killed and decisively took charge of millions of troops has become what he is now. It''s like a foolish king who is confused by beauty. "QingHan, tell everyone to pay attention. Don''t disturb her interest, let alone hurt her." said the Regent. Ling QingHan said with a face, "yes." On the other side, Ruan Tang has reached the yard of the imperial concubine. The elegant and graceful princess was smashing things in the room like a crazy woman. The servant girl knelt on the ground, and the close serving Mammy and servant girl were soothing her mood, while the miss of the Zhao family kept arch fire. "Aunt, I thought my cousin just didn''t like me and hated me. It turned out that my cousin didn''t look up to my birth, father and grandfather!" "He dares!" The imperial concubine yelled, picked up a teacup and smashed it out. The splashing porcelain pieces went straight to the servant girl kneeling in front. Chapter 5133 The servant girl trembled with fear, but she didn''t move at her feet. When the cup hits the face, it is bound to be disfigured. Before the cup falls, a very thin leaf collides with the cup wall. The leaf flies straight into the opposite column, and the cup suddenly falls to the ground. The servant girl, who was so nervous and terrified, finally couldn''t support it and fell down. "Waste!" the imperial concubine looked at the servant girl and scolded. Zhao Wenhui is still crying, "aunt, I also want to accompany you, but my cousin doesn''t like me at all. My cousin beat me in the face and the Zhao family in front of so many servants. I really have no face to stay any longer. I won''t have the face to go out in the future." The princess was angry and angry. She was dizzy by the noise. When she found something bad, she immediately held the table and sat on the nearest chair. "Aunt, everyone in the capital knows that I admire my cousin and that I don''t marry my cousin. What can I do in the future? My cousin won''t marry me at all. In the future, everyone can laugh at me and the Zhao family. I can''t live at all." Zhao Wenhui is also powerful. She accurately grasps the identity of "Zhao''s daughter" every time. She is the daughter of the Zhao family, and so is the imperial concubine. Outsiders laughed at her and the Zhao family. Naturally, the imperial concubine was also ridiculed and despised. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager became more angry after hearing this. Her eyes showed coldness and calculation. She said coldly, "according to the parents'' orders and the matchmaker''s words, xuan''er has to go through my consent even to get a wife. As long as I don''t agree, no one else can enter the gate of the palace." Zhao Wenhui: "but cousin..." Imperial concubine: "your cousin, no matter how powerful he is, he is also my son. He should listen to his mother and be filial. If I enter the palace and ask the Empress Dowager to marry you, I don''t believe she dare not respect the imperial edict!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Wenhui raised her lips. Ruan Tang listened a few words outside and felt sympathy for the two people''s inability to see the situation clearly. As the Regent king, Jing Xuan controls millions of troops. All the garrison generals and patrol camps in the capital are his subordinates. Most of the talents who came out of the imperial examinations in recent years came to the Regent. Because the Regent defended the rivers and mountains, they had a place where they could study quietly and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. These scholars wanted to serve the imperial court as officials. Fu Ziheng, the king of Youzhou, and Ouyang Zhao, the world''s richest man, are now terrified. Most of the staff of the six departments are friends and confidants with Jing Xuan. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that Jing Xuan is in charge of the whole military and political power. The little emperor would not have foolishly assassinated Jing Xuan if he had a way to contain him and weaken his power in other ways. Jing Xuan''s contribution to the peace and stability of the country and rivers in the Dayan Dynasty is second only to the founding emperor. He was assassinated and died. The first suspect in the government and the public is the emperor. The people didn''t know the emperor''s name, but they all remembered Jing Xuan, the Regent of the God of war who protected them. As soon as Jing Xuan dies, the surrounding countries will inevitably wait for the opportunity to move, and the government and the public will also be in turmoil. Assassinating Jing Xuan is really the next policy. Under such circumstances, the imperial concubine naively thought that she could control Jing Xuan by a decree and let him accept his life. It was a fool''s dream and ridiculous! There was still a loud conspiracy about how to calculate Jingxuan, when to enter the palace for an order, when to get married, and where to find the embroidered mother for the wedding dress. Ruan Tang shook his head and left. If these two people really dare to do so, there will be a lot of excitement. Chapter 5134 After leaving the imperial concubine''s yard, Ruan Tang went to other places in the palace for a long time. Everywhere he went, the dark guard who had already received the order would curiously look at the companion who could walk sideways in the palace. People who are also Tianji guards are feeling. They have long known that the younger martial sister is not in the pool. They never expected that one day she would be held in the palm of the king''s hand. After transferring the whole palace, Ruan Tang returned to the main courtyard leisurely. These new Tianji guards live in the side courtyard behind the main courtyard. Everyone else has changed into new clothes, except Ruan Tang. "Fifteen, where have you been? What does the Lord want you to do?" as soon as he saw Ruan Tang thirteen, he ran over. People rely on clothes. After changing clothes, thirteen also has a somewhat handsome taste. Ruan Tang praised him, and he immediately felt happy and did not know why. Xuan Yi Xuan Er came over, pushed the narcissistic fool 13 aside and asked Ruan Tang if he was there. After getting Ruan Tang''s guarantee, the two people were relieved. The others are two people in a room. Xuanyi and Ruan Tang each have a separate room. Xuanyi wants a study to handle confidential letters. As for Ruan Tang, it was specially arranged by Jing Xuan. Although she may not live here a few times, she also needs a clean place to stay if she comes back occasionally. Moreover, in terms of the furnishings and decoration of the room, Ruan Tang''s house is also incompatible with the identity of "dark guard". From curtains to bed curtains, from paintings on the wall and antiques in the house, there are also many interesting things on the Bogu shelf, such as nine links, wood carvings and Rubik''s cube. In the wardrobe, except for the uniform coat belonging to Tianji Wei, the Chinese clothes and even intimate clothes are all made of the softest, comfortable and expensive materials. In addition, there are several sets of colorful skirts and some jewelled hairpins and jewelry, which are valuable and rare. It can be seen how much attention the decorator has spent on it. After seeing the room, Ruan Tang went out to see Xuan Jiu and 14. After talking to them, the main hospital sent someone to invite her again. The visitor is Ji Yue, the big servant girl in the main courtyard. "Girl, please, Lord." Ruan Tang said "there are so many things" and left. Xuanyi and Xuaner just came over. As soon as they saw them, Ji Yue said, "the Lord ordered that the girl will eat and live in the main courtyard. You don''t have to wait for the girl to come back." Their faces changed greatly, and Xuan said in a hurry, "is it the prince''s injury that has recurred? Xuan five, Xuan seven and eleven both know medical skills and ask them to replace fifteen..." Ji Yue glanced at them and said, "no, the Lord''s body is recovering very well, but he fell in love with the girl and wanted to get the girl closer." "That fifteen..." "You two can rest assured that the girl will be fine," Ji Yue said. After Ji Yue left, Xuan Er frowned and said, "what you''re worried about has happened." Xuanyi: "I''ll find Ling QingHan at night." Xuaner: "yes." On the other side, the Regent is looking at Ruan Tang accusingly, "you have been out for an hour and a half." Ruan Tang immediately retorted, "it''s impossible. I''ll go out for a while. How can it take so long." But as soon as she saw the sky, it was indeed a long time ago. It was clear that she was just wandering in the palace. With some grievances and restraint on Shang Jingxuan''s face, Ruan Tang deliberately said, "why, the Lord is afraid that I won''t come back once I leave?" The Regent has no fear: "but you''ve been away for too long and miss... Even if you leave, the king will find you back." Chapter 5135 Three hours, too long. Ruan Tang didn''t know how to describe the mood at the moment, but she couldn''t say anything important to the affectionate eyes of the Regent. When the dinner was ready, Ruan Tang asked him, "where do you want to eat? Or do you want someone to bring dinner?" Jingxuan opened the quilt to get out of bed. Ruan Tang saw that his face was still bloodless and his heart was soft. He said, "why don''t you eat here? Don''t get out of bed." "No, the food in a room smells bad. You can''t sleep well at night," said Jing Xuan. Ruan Tang: "then I''ll help you over." Jing Xuanli immediately stretched out his arm, as if he had been waiting for Ruan Tang''s words. As soon as Ruan Tang approached, he quickly put his arm on Ruan Tang''s shoulder, his arm around Ruan Tang''s shoulder, and half of his body was close to Ruan Tang. Ling QingHan hurried in. Seeing this scene, he looked like he had done something wrong and bowed his head and stepped back. As usual, Ling QingHan served at dinner. Now Ling QingHan is completely unemployed and can only watch. "Tangtang, I want to eat that pill, but my wrist suddenly seems to be a little tired..." "Cough, a little dry, just drink some soup." "Eat quickly, too. Don''t just care about me." Hearing these words, Ling QingHan''s expression was always wooden. Now the Lord has learned to keep his mouth and heart set. Obviously, he keeps selling miseries and asks Miss Ruan to feed him. He also enjoys the fun and happiness of being fed by people he likes. However, he still says something to let others eat quickly. Miss Ruan has only one hand. How can she eat by herself if she keeps feeding him? Ling QingHan looked at Ruan Tang quietly as he feigned. Miss Ruan should have a good opinion of the Lord because she is so difficult and patient by the Lord? Before dinner was finished, someone came outside to report that the princess was unwell. Please go and have a look. The Regent didn''t lift his head, but told Ling QingHan, "send someone to ask the imperial doctor." Ling QingHan retreated without expression. After a while, another bodyguard came, "Lord, the princess said she was distressed and afraid of an emergency. Princess Zhao cried anxiously and waited for you outside." The Regent sneered, "I''m not a doctor. Can I see a doctor? I know that the princess is in poor health and I came to disturb her. This is the tutor of the Zhao family?" After the bodyguard went out, he said the original words. The expression on Zhao Wenhui''s face seemed to be split by thunder. "I don''t believe it. My cousin can''t say that!" The Regent of the current Dynasty said she had no tutor and the Zhao family didn''t teach well. What reputation could she have? The bodyguard repeated like an emotionless machine: "this is the tutor of the Zhao family who knows that the princess is in poor health and still comes to disturb her?" Before Zhao Wenhui changed her face, he immediately said, "this is what the LORD said. Please go back, princess." When Ling QingHan came back, Zhao Wenhui didn''t give up waiting in place. When she saw Ling QingHan, her eyes brightened again. "Ling bodyguard, you tell your cousin that she has a heart disease. I hope your cousin..." "Princess Zhao, the prince already knows about it, and I have sent for a doctor just now. The imperial concubine can''t live without you. Please go back quickly," said Ling QingHan. Zhao Wenhui: " The imperial concubine is ill and can''t live without her. Is she a servant? "Bodyguard Ling, my cousin is the most filial. It''s impossible to look at my aunt and feel uncomfortable without asking. You let me in. I want to see my cousin. I''ll tell him myself..." "Princess Zhao, please come back." Chapter 5136 Main hospital. After dinner, Jing Xuan said he wanted to breathe in the yard. Ruan Tang called Ling QingHan and took him to the yard. Ruan Tang looked at the sky with melon seeds, while Jing Xuan looked at her motionless. God, what''s good? He''s tired of it. "Princess Zhao is sincere. Don''t you have any heart?" Ruan Tang said casually. Jing Xuan said happily, "I thought you wouldn''t ask." Ruan Tang: "I just feel bored and find something to talk about." Jing Xuan: "it''s not important. The important thing is that you pay so much attention to me." At the beginning, he would be king, and I was the only one left. Ling QingHan and other dark guards in the hospital feel very embarrassed. Princess Zhao is like a fly seeing meat. As long as the Lord returns to the house, she will pester endlessly. She doesn''t need to pay special attention and can''t ignore her existence. But only they think so. In the eyes of the Lord, Ruan Tang can pay attention to Princess Zhao because of his love for him. Ruan Tang also felt embarrassed. "Can you still order a face?" Just as Jing Xuan was about to speak, Ruan Tang raised his hand and made a pause, "don''t say it first. I know what you want to say." Jing Xuan smiled and said, "everything is boring when you are not with me. Zhao Wenhui is the niece of the imperial concubine. No matter what drama they sing, they can''t affect me or the palace. They don''t bother to pay attention to them." This is the reason why Zhao Wenhui is here. At the same time, it also proves that she has no mind about Zhao Wenhui. The reason why she appears here is because she has the same taste as the imperial concubine. "Does the imperial concubine know you treat her as a monkey?" Ruan Tang asked. Jing Xuan: "do I have one?" Others: " They testified that the LORD did say that the princess sang big plays. What''s the difference between her and monkeys? Ruan Tang: "you know." Jing Xuan: "yes." I admit it. At this time, a personal report came from outside. The imperial concubine didn''t know what she had eaten, but she vomited continuously. She was about to die. Jing Xuan''s smile deepened after hearing this, but it was not true at all. Instead, he showed some coldness, "see, Tangtang, how''s the acting?" Ruan Tang shook his head and made a pertinent evaluation. "I don''t think it''s very good. If you want to play it, it''s more real. If you spit blood, it''s almost the same." Jing Xuan laughed again. Soon, it was spread that the princess vomited blood. Ruan Tang: "you see, I''ve made a prediction. It''s estimated that I''ll be in a coma again later." Jing Xuan: "that may not be enough. I have to come out in person to come back from the dead." Others: " I''m afraid she''s not acting according to the process you give. What they say comes from what, but even if they hear the princess vomiting blood and fainting, Jing Xuan doesn''t have any unnecessary reaction. He just calmly tells Ling QingHan to find the imperial hospital. If the imperial doctor can''t, he should find a doctor from the city. If the doctor in the capital can''t, he should go to other places. In general, he must find someone who can treat the princess. The "miracle doctor" has not been found yet, but the news that the imperial concubine of the Regent''s palace is terminally ill has spread all over the capital. At the same time, the whole capital also knows how filial the Regent is. The backyard has been noisy, but no more noise has been introduced into the main yard. The eldest filial son Regent Wang is coaxing his sweetheart to stay over in a warm voice. "Tangtang, where are you going to sleep? You''re the king''s personal dark guard. Have you forgotten? It''s agreed to eat and sleep with the king." Jing Xuan grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand. Ruan Tang smiled elegantly, "before me, did you sleep with bodyguard Ling?" Ling QingHan outside the door: " Poof! What did he do wrong? Chapter 5137 Ruan Tang said that the Regent''s face turned black. He scolded without blame, "nonsense, what do you think of QingHan as a pillow?" "Yes, bodyguard Ling has such a good figure and excellent martial arts. He must be very muscular. It''s really uncomfortable to hold him hard." Ruan Tang said. Ling QingHan: " Danger! Sure enough, the Regent was jealous. "QingHan is in good shape? You can see that he is in good shape after looking at him. Is there a king? Don''t speak against your conscience. Touch the king''s abdominal muscles first." He grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand to touch his abdominal muscle. They didn''t touch his abdominal muscle between pushing and pulling, but their hands touched another hard guy. Regent: " Ruan Tang: " Hearing that there was no sound inside, Ling QingHan was a little strange. He was relieved to hear another thin rustle sound. The king is jealous. Just don''t annoy him. In the room, the Regent was worried and apologized, "cough, Tangtang, the king didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry." Ruan Tang: "intentional?" The Regent Wang Lian shook his head, "how is it possible that this king is not such a disciple." Besides, how big is sugar. In this era, people her age may have married and had children, but they all know the harm of early marriage and early childbearing. Ruan Tang turned his eyes, moved down to his legs and sneered, "how do you explain?" Regent: " Love is hard to open in the heart? But he has confessed hundreds of times. "Tangtang, I said I would eat and sleep with you. I just want you to be closer to me. I don''t have any dirty ideas around me..." "Cheat the ghost. Go away. I''ll go back to bed." Ruan Tang left him and strode away. The bodyguards had extraordinary ears and were confused at first, but later they found something fishy from the dialogue between the Regent and Ruan Tang. At this moment, Ruan Tang left angrily, shocked one by one. If I were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid I''d like to promise her by example. But the new little dark guard is really unusual. At this time, Ling QingHan coughed, and the people who were originally gossip suddenly recovered their seriousness. But a moment later, a dark guard on the beam said, "commander, the Lord calls you in." Ling QingHan: "......" It''s time to come. He went in facing his scalp. Before he got close to the bed, he heard his own prince''s unhappy voice, "QingHan, Tangtang said you have a good figure. What do you think?" Ling QingHan: " It''s not what he said. What can he think? "Back to the Lord, my subordinates are frightened." Ling QingHan said. Regent King: "fear? I don''t know how much she cares about you." Ling Qing thought coldly that Miss Ruan had killed him, but he was honest in his face. "My Lord, my subordinates always send messages for you when they see the girl. I praise my subordinates for your face." Regent Wang loves to hear this, but his jealousy is not over. He said, "the imperial concubine can''t live without people. From now on, you go to the imperial concubine''s yard to guard her." Ling QingHan called wronged from the bottom of his heart! In order to prevent the imperial concubine from making trouble with her stupid niece, there are many people in the imperial concubine''s yard from the servant girl to the bodyguard. Where do you need him, the personal bodyguard of the Lord''s bodyguard commander, to go there in person? The Lord is too jealous! "Lord, the princess has sent many brothers..." "Are you unwilling?" "My subordinates do." Chapter 5138 As soon as Ling QingHan arrived at the imperial concubine''s yard, he met Zhao Wenhui who was in a hurry to go out. Zhao Wenhui ran with her head down and almost hit Ling QingHan. Ling QingHan naturally dodged in an instant. The servant girls immediately caught Ling QingHan when they found his existence. "I''ve seen Ling Tongling." the servant girl saluted. Zhao Wenhui''s eyes lit up. "Bodyguard Ling, why are you here? Is your cousin here too?" Ling QingHan: "if you return to the princess, the prince has fallen asleep and sent his subordinates to guard the princess." Zhao Wenhui was a little lost. "Cousin didn''t come?" Ling QingHan didn''t ask her what she was so urgent to do, so he went straight inside. After a few steps, Zhao Wenhui followed up, "bodyguard Ling, is there anything different with my cousin recently? I feel like my cousin has changed." Ling QingHan thought that there were many different places for the prince. After all, even his heart was given to a new little dark guard. But of course he can''t say that. He said, "princess, my subordinates dare not speculate." Zhao Wenhui: "something must have happened. My cousin was not so heartless before." Ling Qing thought coldly that the woman''s intuition was really accurate. However, Zhao Wenhui is wrong. The Lord is not so ruthless now. The Lord has never changed. Just now he doesn''t want Xiao dark Wei to misunderstand, so he makes a lot of things clear and doesn''t want to keep irrelevant people in the king''s house. When I entered the inner courtyard, I smelled the pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Ling QingHan''s face remained unchanged, but she saw Zhao Wenhui''s face wrinkled. It was obvious that she could not bear the smell of the medicine. He has reason to suspect that the reason why Zhao Wenhui always runs to the main hospital is to add a "avoid the smell of medicine" in addition to wanting to see the Lord. "How''s the imperial concubine now?" Ling QingHan asked the waiting Mammy. Mammy looked at Zhao Wenhui. Zhao Wenhui shook her head invisibly. Mammy said, "it''s very bad. The imperial doctors are studying a pharmacy. The doctor they found has just sent them away. The imperial concubine is suffering." Ling QingHan: "then I''ll go to the doctor." Then he turned and left. Mammy: " Zhao Wenhui: " After Ling QingHan left, the dark guards in the hospital winked at each other. They really deserve to be the commander. They were so righteous to escape. After leaving the palace, Ling QingHan took a few breaths of fresh air. Then he asked the master to go to the major medicine stores to find the doctor. One night later, the Regent''s "filial piety" went to a higher level. When the Regent got up, he told Ji Yue, "go and invite Miss Ruan." Ji Yue: "yes." Before she went out, the Lord behind her said, "tell her that I asked her to make amends to her. I know I was wrong." Ji Yue: " Others: " Lord regent, you should be so humble. Who is this girl Ruan sacred and has the ability to understand Heaven? On the other hand, Ruan Tang and his companions who are not on duty today are doing morning exercises. Every move is extremely dangerous. Ji Yue doesn''t dare to disturb them rashly. After their match, Ji Yue came forward, "girl, the LORD said he knew he was wrong and specially sent slaves to invite you over. The Lord will make amends to you in person." The Tianji guards looked at Ruan Tang in surprise. Ruan Tang looked pale and said, "I don''t care about this. I won''t disturb the Lord when I''m on duty later. Please go back, sister." Ji Yuexin said she couldn''t afford to be a sister. But seeing Ruan Tang''s resolute attitude, he knew that it could not be changed and could only return temporarily. Chapter 5139 The relationship between Ruan Tang and the Regent is a little strange. The clearest thing is Xuanyi and Xuaner. Although others don''t understand, they didn''t ask much after Ruan Tang said they were all right. After a quick breakfast, Ruan Tang replaced the person on duty last night. On the other side, after Ji Yue answered, the Regent shook his head helplessly, "just, I didn''t want to detain her. She''s just happy." After a while, he said, "bring Ling QingHan." Ling QingHan was quarreled for most of the night, and his ears were almost deaf. As soon as he received the order, he came immediately, "Lord, can you find your subordinates?" Regent Wang: "take some candied fruits and dried meat you like to eat to her. She is on duty today. Don''t be hungry to her." Ling QingHan: "... Yes." He asked again, "Lord, do your subordinates still want to go to the imperial concubine''s yard?" "How''s the princess?" "Much better. I took medicine at night and fell asleep after dawn. The imperial doctors also said that the imperial concubine was well." Ling QingHan said. Regent Wang: "in that case, go to supervise after you deliver things, and let the imperial concubine take medicine according to the instructions of the imperial doctor. Don''t slack off." Ling QingHan: " For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether the prince was deliberately messing with the princess or retaliating against him for being jealous. "That subordinate retreated." "Wait, it''s too hard to be on duty in hot weather. Let the kitchen cook more soup to relieve the summer heat." "Yes." Where is a hot day? It''s too hard to be on duty. I''m obviously afraid that Miss Ruan is thirsty. Ling QingHan sent something to Ruan Tang, but he didn''t dare to look up at Ruan Tang. He didn''t want to bear the consequences of the king''s jealousy. "Ling Tongling, thank you," said Ruan Tang. Ling QingHan: "the Lord cares about the girl. I just run errands for the Lord." Ruan Tang: "that''s also your greatest credit. He didn''t even leave the house." Ling QingHan was afraid of this. He hurriedly explained, "girl, the prince''s wound recurred last night. He shouldn''t go out. He didn''t even go to the morning." But I remember that you should be on duty, send you food and prevent you from heatstroke. "Wound recurrence?" Ruan Tang intuitively thought it was false news, but he couldn''t help worrying. What if it really recurred? After Ling QingHan left, Ruan Tang was still a little flustered. "Fifteen, what are you doing?" Thirteen whispered. Ruan Tang: "it''s all right. You''re good at patrolling. Don''t look around." 13£º "Then you''re still chatting." Ruan Tang: "but my eyes and ears are better than yours. I know exactly what happened." 13£º "..." Great martial arts? That''s amazing! At the end of the day''s work, Ruan Tang went back to his room to take a bath, changed his clothes and went into the main hospital. The bodyguard who works as a guard in the inner court and the dark guard hidden in the dark know Ruan Tang. She can come and go freely in and out of the inner court. Just outside the Regent''s room, the bodyguard at the door showed an excited look when he saw her. "Girl, you''re here. The prince hasn''t taken medicine this day. Please persuade him." Ruan Tang looked heavy. He opened the door and scolded, "don''t take medicine? Do you like to lose your arm or lame? If you speak, I''ll do it for you. Why waste money like this and let so many people worry about you." Just after scolding, there was a very urgent cough. Ruan Tang couldn''t bear it after all. When he walked into the room, he saw the curtain on the bed. When she opened the curtain, she would scold. As a result, there was no one on the bed, but the secret room on one side was open. It is even more unforgivable to enter the cold and humid secret room before the injury is healed! Chapter 5140 Ruan Tang went to the door of the secret room and found that there was a dark light inside. When he went in, he saw that the Regent was working on the drum mechanism. "What are you doing?" there was no place for the question mark on Ruan Tang''s face. The Regent was very happy, "sugar? I thought I was just hallucinating. Did you really come to me?" His surprise was so good that Ruan Tang hesitated, but soon she scolded, "are you well? Has the toxin been completely relieved? The doctor said you would be fine if you spoil your body at will?" Regent: " "Tangtang, I just lie down for too long and want to move. Just check the mechanism and see how to change it," he said. Ruan Tang: "Jing Xuan!" As soon as the Regent heard his name, he laughed. "I''m here. If two words are too tired, you can call me my real name." Ruan Tang: " She rolled her eyes and her anger melted, but she was still very angry, "I''ll talk to you." Jing Xuan immediately said, "I''m listening." Then he put his hands on both sides of his legs and waited for training like a child who made a mistake. "Why are you transforming this ghost? Will you build the mausoleum here in the future or put unique funerary objects here for fear that the tomb robbers will not find it?" Because he was angry, Ruan Tang''s tone was not good at all, and his words were very fierce. But Jingxuan''s smile deepened after hearing this. He took two steps forward and wanted to touch Ruan Tang''s head. Ruan Tang easily avoided him. He approached again and coaxed softly, "I built the mausoleum a long time ago. I don''t want to be buried with others. I just want you." Gentle and cruel words, but Ruan Tang didn''t feel scared at all, but he was much more comfortable in his heart. "It depends on whether I want it or not," said Ruan Tang. Jing Xuan: "well, if you don''t want it now, you will always want it in the future. For generations to come, we will always live in the same bed and die in the same cave." Ruan Tang had a toothache. "Can you stop being so numb?" Jing Xuan: "probably not. I want to compensate you for so many lives I missed." Ruan Downton''s skull hurt again. Eat your own vinegar. It''s absolutely true. After a few seconds of silence, Ruan Tang held his wrist, "I''ll transform this thing. Go up." Jing Xuan: "OK." Ruan Tang: " She took a look at the mechanism, but opened it without making any changes. Obviously, the man was either visiting or acting. She slightly hooked her lips and asked softly, "was it cold just now? Wait until I come here. It''s so cold in here." Jing Xuan: "fortunately, it''s not too long..." "Well, you really know I''m coming to wait here for a play." Ruan Tang threw him away and went up by himself. Jing Xuan''s secret way was bad. He told the truth along with her. He hurried to catch up with her, but his feet slipped when he came up the steps. He fell down carelessly. At this time, Ruan Tang had already left. The guards in the courtyard are confused. How long has it been? They didn''t even eat dinner. Why did they leave? Why are you angry again? Jing Xuan just came out of the secret room: " Hearing the puzzled tone of the guards outside, he covered his forehead with chagrin. Stupid. Finally, Tangtang took the initiative to come over, but he died. I''m afraid she won''t come to him easily. But the reality is not only that Ruan Tang didn''t come to the main courtyard to find him, but that he didn''t see Ruan Tang for several days. Chapter 5141 Since Jing Xuan was exposed in the secret room, Ruan Tang didn''t enter the main courtyard for several days. However, many things have happened in the palace these days. First, the princess recovered from the disaster overnight, and then the Zhao family came to take their little princess back. The reason was that the Regent was so angry that he called the housekeeper and scolded him. He said whether the house followed the housekeeper''s surname, or how could anyone enter the house? It is said that there is a favorite little princess in the palace, but he didn''t even get married. Where did he get his daughter? The housekeeper said that people outside didn''t know the reason for the misunderstanding. In fact, how could it be misunderstood? It is said that the princess of Wuling Marquis always lives in the Regent''s house, just like the princess of the king''s house. After all, when she went out of the Regent''s house, her status was raised more than one level. Like her, other people who only sealed the princess but didn''t have the title were one head lower than her. But the prince''s marriage is a matter of concern all over the world. Even the common people know that the prince is still alone. The Regent was still very unhappy. "Since it''s a rumor, clarify it as soon as possible." To this end, the housekeeper specially posted a notice at the door to clarify this misunderstanding. Somehow, there was a rumor that the Wuling Marquis could not afford to raise their daughter before they let the princess go to the palace for dinner. The more it spread, the more fierce it became. Some people said that the Wuling Marquis wanted to make their daughter the Regent''s house. The people talked about it one after another. This rumor has not wronged the Wuling Marquis house. Even if "kissing" has long been the goal in the open, it doesn''t look good on the face of the Wuling Marquis house when the people talk about it so much. And there are rumors that the Hou house can''t afford to raise her daughter, which makes the Hou house lose face. To this end, the Marquis of Wuling and his wife handed a prayer note into the palace. One went to apologize to the Regent, the other went to visit the imperial concubine, and finally took his daughter back. When Ruan Tang was idling around, he heard that the servants of the royal family were also discussing this matter. "The prince really didn''t save face for the Zhao family. The princess doesn''t look good on her face." "Who said no, I heard that the Lord knelt in the main courtyard for a quarter of an hour. The Lord asked him to get up. He couldn''t afford to say that the goddaughter had disturbed the purity of the palace. He made amends for this." "It''s really not bad for our palace. Princess Zhao is too diligent to come. We don''t have a young lady in the palace. She thinks she''s a young lady and just calls us. She makes trouble all day. I don''t think the princesses in the palace are as difficult to serve as her!" "But they have the support of the imperial concubine." "Not necessarily, the imperial concubine of the imperial concubine... Now, this palace, or the king has the final say." Ruan Tang sat on the beam, and listened to the discussion. She thought, Regent palace, Regent has the final say. The plan of the imperial concubine and Princess Zhao to "ask for an order to marry" is very vicious. Unfortunately, Jingxuan doesn''t give them room to play at all. The imperial concubine was so ill that the imperial doctors were worried to death because they couldn''t find the cause. Doctors in the capital were studying her condition, but she miraculously recovered herself. No disease, no pain, alive and kicking. But what''s the use of getting better at this time? At the order of the Regent, let alone the gate of the palace, she couldn''t even get out of the courtyard. In addition to these two things, the Regent also planned a large area of land in the backyard of the palace. It was said that the drawings were designed by himself. The craftsmen studied them for a few days and began to work. In addition, several major events have taken place in the capital. Chapter 5142 First, there was a scandal in the Chengguo government. Wang shuran, the son of Duke Cheng, not only raised an outside room, but also welcomed the woman named Yingge, who was born in a brothel, into the government house after she was pregnant. At present, it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, but ordinary people will not easily welcome innocent women into their homes. Cheng Guogong''s son made the whole capital see a joke. As a result, within a few hours, there was another rumor that Cheng Guogong''s son had obtained the consent of the Duke and the government, so everyone began to scold Cheng Guogong and his wife again. The Duke of Chengguo is also an aristocratic family. He was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was forced to do such things that ignored the rules of the legalist family and humiliated the family. Before the Chengguo government had time to clarify, there was another accident in their government. Wang shuran, the son of Duke Cheng, loved Yingge very much. Even now the government is on the cusp of the storm, he still lives in the room of the new concubine. And this Yingge is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is proud of her pet and runs to provoke the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine was born in Zanying aristocratic family with the status of princess, and her direct brother was Fu Ziheng, the king of Youzhou, a different surname that is second only to the Regent. The imperial concubine was furious and made a big fuss about the government, but it was unfair. She ordered people to count their dowry and take the dowry with them. She wanted to leave the government with the imperial son, but was suppressed and imprisoned by the Duke, the people of the government and the imperial son. But she had to send a letter to the Regent who was friendly with the king of Youzhou. As soon as the Regent got help, he ordered the bodyguard commander and housekeeper of the royal palace to take people to the government house, and took out Miss Fu who had left with Prince Cheng''s son unilaterally with great battle and cards. Because of the intervention of the Regent''s house, many scandals of the Chengguo government were directly exposed to the light. For a time, the whole capital was eating the melons of the Chengguo government. "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder the son of God can do such shameless things." "Bad bamboo can''t make good shoots!" "I''m afraid the brothel woman didn''t borrow the courage from heaven. The son of the world took her in doesn''t mean she can press the princess of the world. She even provoked the majesty of the princess of the world by dying." "It''s true that Xu didn''t have much insight to do such a stupid thing!" "The imperial concubine is really a model of our generation. Whatever he does, she handed out a divorce letter. The imperial concubine Wang is already a dead man with her." "Soon the son of God will die. The prince of Youzhou loves his sister most. Have you forgotten the endless dowry in the street when Cheng Guogong married Miss Fu that day? How can the prince tolerate the Duke''s bullying his sister and beating Youzhou in the face." "If it weren''t for the prince this time, I''m afraid miss Fu would be more or less unlucky." The imperial concubine was caught off guard when she asked for help, but they didn''t rely on it. Now the most beloved imperial concubine is the direct daughter of the Imperial Palace and the sister of the son''s mother compatriots. When the imperial concubine found the censor to complain, imperial concubine Cheng was also trying to suppress the news, and even tried to deceive the imperial concubine into the palace on the grounds of meeting. For the first time, the imperial concubine, who is temporarily living in another courtyard of the palace, resisted the order. Imperial concubine Cheng was bold enough to send someone to catch her. All the people who came were caught by the guards of the palace and sent to Jingzhao house. So imperial concubine Cheng told the Regent and the imperial concubine to today. She said it was strange that the Regent was so concerned about the princess and rushed to the government at the first time, and used private soldiers for the princess. First, it implies that the relationship between the two is unclear. Second, it implies that the Regent has collusion with the king of Youzhou. Chapter 5143 The two people that the little emperor feared most were the Regent and the king of Youzhou. Now he finally had a chance to attack them. Naturally, he would not miss it. It happened that the Regent had not gone to court for many days because of his injury. The little emperor took this as an excuse to get angry. He publicly scolded the regent for not paying any attention to him. He also punished him for thinking at home for a month and a year for his salary for interfering in the family affairs of the Duke of Cheng. Unfortunately, the little emperor is still too tender. There were not many available people around him, and any suggestion that sounded useful would make him a life-saving straw. Because the Regent did not go to the court, even if people from the Regent school tried to explain, the emperor still ordered him to think about it. The little emperor probably thought that with a month''s effort, he could rectify the court and return the people. Maybe he was laughing wildly because he could finally give orders, but he didn''t know that the Regent was in a better mood than him. The day after the decree came down, the Regent personally visited the place where Ruan Tang Tianji Wei lived. Although the residence is in the palace, the main courtyard of the palace is very large, and the side courtyard is at the edge of the main courtyard, which is a little far away. The Regent has not recovered from his injury. Before going out, Ling QingHan and others failed to dissuade for many times. The Regent said, "do you have the ability to invite her" to shut up. They can''t do it. Miss Ruan, who has been acquainted with the Lord for only one month, has changed the Lord''s personality. Unfortunately, Ruan Tang was not there when the Regent King arrived. The room was decorated according to his design and requirements, but he came for the first time. It was clean inside. He asked people to put everything on the bookshelf, table and wall. He even sent Rouge combs and hairpins on the dresser. She''s good. She really thinks it''s a dormitory. "Lord, go back first. When Miss Ruan comes back, my subordinates will come and invite her immediately." Ling QingHan said. The Regent did not speak and turned and sat down in a chair. Xuanyi, who had just got the news, hurried to come, "my subordinates have seen the Lord!" As soon as he finished the ceremony, he heard the Regent say, "where''s Ruan Tang?" Xuan YILENG, who is Ruan Tang? They were abducted and trafficked by their families or traffickers when they were young. They were very young and didn''t remember anything at all. Most people didn''t even know their last name. Ling QingHan reminded him, "the LORD said fifteen." Xuanyi was puzzled, but he felt as if it was normal. If the Lord wanted to stay around, the origin of his life experience must be found out clearly. Xuanyi: "back to the Lord, fifteen, she..." Unfortunately, she changed her task with others and ran outside. According to her ability, the task was estimated to have been completed early. She hasn''t come back yet. She is probably playing in the street. "Out?" the Regent knew. Xuanyi: "yes." I hope the Lord doesn''t study deeply, otherwise they will all have to eat a meal of military sticks. Regent: what is her mission? With whom Xuanyi: " Xuanyi: "back to the Lord, recently an enemy spy sneaked into the capital. Fifteen and Xuaner, Xuanqi and fourteen acted together." The Regent was silent for a few seconds, paused and asked again. "Is she on duty today?" Xuanyi: " Whatever you''re afraid of. Although I know that the Lord is good to the 15th, I can be a subordinate, especially as Tianji guard. Obedience is the first. He changes his post without authorization. He, the eldest brother, agrees privately If this is found out, I''m afraid fifteen will also be punished. Chapter 5144 Xuan hesitated a little, and the Regent guessed, "she''s not on duty today, but she''s out, isn''t she?" Xuanyi no longer hesitated and soon knelt down to plead guilty. "It''s my subordinates'' fault. Please bring down the king!" Even ordinary servants have to go out with the consent of the supervisor. As Tianji guards, they bear the burden of protecting the Lord''s safety and defending the palace. It is a plus for them to leave their duties without permission and violate military orders. Regent: what''s wrong with you As soon as the voice fell, Ruan Tang''s voice came from the yard. She said, "it''s my fault." The Regent immediately looked out. Xuanyi was nervous and worried. When he heard Ruan Tang coming in, he gestured to her with his hand hanging on his side. Ruan Tanggang came back with a heat after exposure. Her face was a little red. Without saying a word, she knelt on Xuan''s side. "Tangtang, what are you doing?" the Regent is going to help Ruan Tang. Ling QingHan is afraid that his injury will not affect the wound, so he hurried to help himself. But Ruan Tang dodged. She said, "it''s his subordinates who left their duty without permission and acted privately. Xuan Yi didn''t know. It''s all my fault. Please see." The Regent looked helpless and wanted to say something. He looked at Ling QingHan again. The latter understood it and immediately winked at Xuanyi and called Xuanyi to the door, but no one left after going out and stayed at the door of the courtyard. In the room, the Regent had pulled Ruan Tang up. He mentioned that Ruan Tang patted the dust on his clothes and looked at her painfully, "you''re not on duty. What are you going to do in such a big sun?" Ruan Tang: "do the task." Regent Wang: "are you still angry with me? I already know I''m wrong. You should have heard the rumors outside these days. I ignored so many things that were bad for the palace. I didn''t go anywhere." Ruan Tang: " Are you proud? She couldn''t think of anything to be proud of. "Don''t you believe it?" the Regent frowned, grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and went to pick his own clothes. Ruan Tang quickly took his hand out and said silently, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person like you and grabbed others to peel your clothes." The Regent smiled bitterly, "I want you to check my injury. I''ve been taking medicine these days. More than half of the injury has recovered and the wound is much better." Ruan Tang has not been very angry for a long time. Besides, she was not angry at all. She just wanted to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson and sell her body miserably. She would never do this again. She would not be soft hearted but disgusted. Now it seems that Jing Xuan won''t do it again. Someone came to the door. It''s a pity not to have a look. The Regent was tidying up the collar that had just been pulled, and his hand was held down by a thin, white and tender hand. "Sugar?" the Regent''s eyes were slightly bright, showing some joy and expectation. Ruan Tang moved his hand, pulled open his collar and looked inside. The wound on his left shoulder was still ferocious. Now the meat has grown and is not so terrible. "How? I didn''t lie to you?" said Jing Xuan. Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but touched his belt again. Seeing that she wanted to untie his belt, Jing Xuan''s breath suddenly became urgent and thick. His voice was slightly low. He held Ruan Tang''s hand and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Help you get your clothes ready, or do it yourself?" said Ruan Tang strangely. Jing Xuan: " He thought too much. He said quickly and hurriedly, "I won''t, please." This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, even if he is very skilled in dressing, he must say he won''t. Chapter 5145 Hearing what the Regent said, Xuanyi looked inside curiously. Ling QingHan immediately warned him, "don''t look at what you shouldn''t see and don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen." Xuanyi: " He twitched slightly from the corner of his mouth and whispered, "you shouldn''t listen. Pretend you didn''t hear it." Anyway, Ling QingHan follows the LORD all day. He knows best how the Lord gets along with the 15th Party in private. Ling QingHan: " At this time, the two inside came out. After the cold war for many days, we are reconciled now. Seeing the Regent make complaints about his uncomfortable body, he went to Ruan Tang, and tried to pretend that he didn''t see it. Ling Qing was cold in his heart. He wished Wang ye would not repeat the same mistakes. Otherwise, Miss Ruan is really hard to mess with. Even if they were angry and ignored the Lord, they couldn''t get a good face. They didn''t move after several times. When they wanted to find someone again, they disappeared. They are the people who bear the brunt of the king''s offending against Miss Ruan. After Ruan Tang came to the main courtyard again, the low pressure from the Lord disappeared, and everyone waiting in the main courtyard was relieved. The transformation of the chamber of Secrets continued, but the Regent did not dare to die again. He risked his injury to go down, but Ruan Tang went down several times. The first to go was the study. The Regent''s study is full of confidential letters, maps and some secret folds. Without exception, they all need to be kept secret and then kept secret. Therefore, the design of the secret room leading to the study is also particularly fine, and the mechanism is very complex. After the study passed the customs here, Ruan Tang went outside the city again. As soon as he left for an hour, the Regent was worried. After all, there were so many mechanisms in the secret road. If he was careless, he would be injured. Ruan Tang didn''t want to go down alone. When the Regent wanted to go down, he was stopped by Ling QingHan and Xuan Yi. The time agreed between the Lord and Ruan Tang is one and a half hours. If it exceeds this time, they will go down to look for rescue. This speed is calculated according to Ling QingHan''s foot path and his familiarity with the secret road. But Ruan Tang went down for the first time. Although there are candles in it, it is underground. The air is not so good, and people will be uncomfortable after a long time. Moreover, Ruan Tang was not familiar with the mechanism and it was normal to spend more time. Good or bad, they all moved Ruan Tang out and stopped the Regent. But the waiting time for the Regent is like a year. He can''t wait too long. He is not only worried about Ruan Tang''s injury, but also afraid of her playing heart. He starts to play outside the city. He doesn''t know how many days it will take to come back. But he was obviously worried. Ruan Tang wants to play, but he won''t leave without saying hello. When the sound came from the secret room, the Regent stood up from his chair like a conditioned reflex. As soon as he opened the door of the secret room, he saw Ruan Tang with some dust on his hair, spider legs and dust on his face. The Regent went to grab Ruan Tang''s hand, "aren''t you hurt?" Ruan Tang shook his head and said, "no, spread out his palm. It''s a plant with long, thin purple flowers." that''s what you''re talking about, isn''t it? " This is the grass at the exit of the secret road. Getting it means that she has reached the exit of the secret road. Ling QingHan looked at Ruan Tang inconceivably. His eyes had changed from surprise to admiration, "that''s right, Miss Ruan is good!" Xuanyi knew the existence of this secret way and how many mechanisms there were. He simulated it in his mind, but no matter how hypothetical, he could not come out unharmed in such a short time. Chapter 5146 The Regent doesn''t care how good Ruan Tang is and how talented he is in the mechanism. He only cares whether Ruan Tang is hurt or not. As soon as Ling QingHan Xuan withdrew, he took Ruan Tang''s hand and said, "here are your clothes. Go in and change your dirty clothes first. It''s a little damp." After the reconciliation, the Regent took an inch and put all the things he had prepared before but didn''t dare to take out because Ruan Tang was angry. The clothes, jade pendants, hairpins, jewelry, shoes and socks made to order for her, and even several swords on the wall, were all found for Ruan Tang long ago. Ruan Tang went in and changed her clothes. She didn''t wear the dress worn by her eldest sister. It''s too cumbersome. If there''s anything urgent, her actions will remain the same. Seeing her coming out in neutral clothes, Jing Xuan''s eyes lit up. Ruan Tang: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Jing Xuan: "because I haven''t got a wife and there are no women around me. The whole court is guessing that I''m good for the south wind, but they have no evidence." His eyes began to look at Ruan Tang''s tall horse tail tied by a jade crown. He fixed his frame on his face for a long time. He saw the soles of his feet all the way down. His love for the soles of his eyes became deeper and deeper. He took care of himself and joked, "but now as long as you accompany me out, they have ready-made evidence." Ruan Tang: "how do I think you''re swearing?" Jing Xuan didn''t understand, "how could it? In the past, only QingHan appeared around me, but you also said that no one would think in a strange direction, but you are different. As soon as you appear, they will only guess who you are." Ruan Tang''s face is getting darker and darker. She''s a little thinner, but she still has a belt and chest. If she''s not blind, she can see that she''s a girl. What''s Jingxuan talking nonsense here? If their picture is being broadcast live at the moment, there will be bullets like "little childe''s chest muscles are so developed" on the screen. Ruan Tang didn''t explain anything. When going out with Jing Xuan, Ling QingHan and Xuan were surprised at her dress. But soon they both began to praise her for being handsome, but she was so good-looking that she might be regarded as a woman when she went out. Ruan Tang: " No, maybe she''s a woman. When they said this, Ruan Tang also had some doubts. She didn''t think she was in bad shape, but these three were as blind as blind. Was it her self feeling or their eyes? She looked down and made sure again that she was all right. At this time, Ji Yue came over and said, "Lord, the cars and horses are ready." Ruan Tang: "do you want to go out?" Jing Xuan: "you''re not bored in the mansion. Go out and get angry secretly." Ruan Tang: "you''re not thinking behind closed doors." Jing Xuan: "yes." You''re right. Perhaps, in his place, the little emperor punished him to think behind closed doors. He had already given the little emperor face when he didn''t appear in the early days. As for the rest, the little emperor can''t control it. As soon as they left the palace, someone ran to the imperial concubine''s yard to report. "A beautiful childe?" the imperial concubine thought she had heard wrong and paused a little. As a result, she bit her tongue. Woman: "yes, wearing a slightly lighter style and color than the Lord''s regular clothes, the back looks like when the LORD was young." As soon as she heard "the same style of clothes", the princess changed her face. Who''s the son of the family, who has the honor to let xuan''er agree to wear the same clothes as him? I thought he just didn''t care about hui''er, but I didn''t think he had someone in mind long ago! Chapter 5147 Shortly after leaving the house, someone walked towards the palace. Ling QingHan didn''t avoid Ruan Tang when reporting. Jing Xuan said to Ruan Tang after listening, "you see, how poor I am. I live under the surveillance of others. It''s so difficult to go out." Ruan Tang couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "It''s more pitiful to be in the palace. Those who want to kill can''t be killed, and they can''t be closed even if they step back." Jing Xuan: "you actually love others." Ruan Tang: "I pity him." At least he is an emperor, but don''t be too pitiful. On the one hand, what is more pitiful is that he has no mind, no means, no ability and no self-knowledge. After hearing this, Jing Xuan became happy and introduced the delicious food in the capital with Ruan Tang. He mostly talked about some traditional Chinese cuisine, including hotpot in later generations. Ruan Tang couldn''t help laughing, "you won''t rob others of their wealth?" Jing Xuan clearly opened the way for himself by virtue of his identity. He did everything the wearer could do. How can others live? Jingxuan said honestly, "I really haven''t thought about this problem. I just want you to eat what you want at any time." In fact, he did. Clothing, food, housing and transportation were carried out in full accordance with the standards of the times familiar to Ruan Tang, and she tried her best to make her comfortable and happy. However, after the implementation of the policy, it has pushed forward the development of farmland, water conservancy, urban construction, drainage, catering, clothing, business and other aspects of Dayan Dynasty for hundreds of years. All the way to the ninth floor. As soon as they had finished ordering in the elegant room, someone came. As soon as Ling QingHan finished reporting, Wei Zhan, the prince of Wei in his mouth, opened the door. "Why are you still blocking? Does the Lord hide a little beauty in it?" "..." Ling QingHan said nothing. After hearing the sound inside, he no longer stopped. He retreated to one side, but at the bottom of his heart, he offered a incense for young master Wei. There is indeed a beauty in it, but he is not the one that Mr. Wei can make fun of orally. After the Yajian door was opened, Wei Zhan looked behind him, "Ze min, brother Ouyang, please." The other two stood still. The situation is obviously not quite right. The guard Ling''s expression has explained everything, but the big fool wants to rush, so let him rush. When Wei Zhan went in, he was in a natural and unrestrained shape. When he saw a tall and handsome man sitting next to him, a boy half a head smaller than him but very beautiful, his heart was hit violently. He stumbled and almost fell. "Watch the road." Sheng Zemin retreated from the Wei Exhibition. Without adults in the way, he saw the scene in front of him, and he was stunned. What, is this man really the Regent? "What''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Zhao was puzzled. When he saw Jingxuan and Ruan Tang sitting together, there was no gap between their arms and legs, he was also dumbfounded. Although I had long guessed that things were strange, no one thought it would be such an amazing truth. So this is the truth that the Lord hasn''t been close to women for many years? Ruan Tang looked up at several people, and took up the glass. He was quickly held by Kwai Xuan. "Though it is not very spicy, it will also be uncomfortable if you drink too much. If you drink it, you will be fine." After being shocked, Wei Zhan, Sheng Zemin and ouyangzhao finally found a little reason and quickly saluted in a regular way. After sitting down, they couldn''t help looking at Ruan Tang. Ouyang Zhao and Sheng Zemin both winked at Wei Zhan. You claim to be familiar with beauties all over the world. Which young master is this? Why have you never seen it? Wei Zhan: " I haven''t seen him. How do you want him to know? I never thought that the prince should be such a prince! Chapter 5148 While Ruan Tang was drinking, Jing Xuancai introduced several people. Wei Zhan, the direct son of the Minister of household, Sheng Zemin, the direct son of the Minister of war, and Ouyang Zhao, a wealthy businessman. The first two are small with the Regent. Ouyangzhao, a wealthy businessman, was saved by the Regent. In order to repay his kindness, he dedicated all his caravans in the northwest and grassland to the Regent, which is equivalent to providing both a commercial territory and an excellent intelligence route. At that time, Jing Xuan was also considering producing a series of business development plans of future generations and products that can be produced at present in Dayan. He needed a suitable partner, and Ouyang Zhao was the best candidate. In this way, they slowly became friends. Of course, the Regent''s friends are more than these three. In the whole capital, most of their children regard the Regent as an example. The literati hoped to serve the country through the scientific examination, and the generals hoped to fight like the regent to defend the country. They all have the same goal. This is one of the reasons why the little emperor was helpless. The Regent calmed the world, the small countries around him dared not invade, and the barbarians dared not even close to the border. There was a state of stability, harmony and prosperity in China. The Regent has paved the way. Even if a pig is the emperor, with the help of people with lofty ideals in the Manchu Dynasty, it can make the country stable and prosperous. But now the person sitting on the throne can''t carry it clearly. Knowing that Dayan can have today''s prosperity and peace is the credit of the Regent, but he still wants to get rid of the Regent. It''s unpopular! Wei Zhan''s temperament is jumping off. He is also romantic. He is covered by his father. He has never been timid. After Jing Xuan introduced them, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord, who is this little childe? I haven''t seen him before." I never expected that the prince hid such a great beauty in private. Jing Xuangang was about to speak. When he saw that Ruan Tang picked up the glass again, he grabbed it and drank it himself. He put the cup on his left hand, slightly sideways to Ruan Tang, blocking her from taking the cup. The three of Wei Zhan were stunned. The LORD loves clean people. As usual, let alone the cups that others have drunk, he won''t move even if others touch him. Today, he even scrambled to drink the wine that others have drunk. What a surprise! "This is Ruan Tang," said Jing Xuan. The three of Wei Zhan recorded the name in their hearts, and then searched for everyone surnamed "Ruan" in their minds. Suddenly, Wei Zhan remembered something and said loudly, "Oh, I know, Prince. Master Ruan is the young master of Huizhou Huiwang mansion, isn''t he?" Jing Xuan looked at Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang looked the same. 477 hasn''t come out since someone''s body appeared. Jing Xuan took xiaocute exclusively, but only Jing Xuan drinks 477 to know whether it''s a vacation or studying in a small black room. 477 is not there. Naturally, she doesn''t know the plot. However, according to the usual setting, the heroine has another person, and her life experience will not be too simple. Jing Xuan didn''t even speak when he drank Ruan Tang. Wei Zhan shouted again, "no, Lord Hui died in battle more than ten years ago. Now King Hui is the son of the world Ruan Yue. There is a princess in the palace. There is no young master." Ruan Tang''s expression moved slightly. It seems that the princess''s life experience is also very suspicious. Wei Zhan thought for a long time. Unable to understand, he asked Jing Xuan, "you haven''t said yet. Where does this little childe come from?" Ruan Tang: "I''m the Lord''s dark guard." Wei Zhan was surprised, "are you Tianji Wei?" Ruan Tang: "yes." Wei Zhan: " Now Tianji Wei candidates have such high requirements for appearance and temperament? Chapter 5149 Although Ruan Tang said he was Tianji Wei and the Regent did not refute, the three of Wei Zhan still couldn''t believe that Ruan Tang was Tianji Wei. Without him, his temperament and appearance are too outstanding. And this calm, almost many people can''t compare with it. "My Lord, your majesty has forbidden your feet," Wei Zhan said. Jing Xuan: "if you remember correctly, you refused the invitation of the seven princesses, and you were banned." Wei Zhan: " What can we do? His Majesty''s foot ban is simply unreasonable and inhuman. He can''t accept it and won''t obey orders honestly. Anyway, the sky is falling and an old man is standing on it. Seeing that Wei Zhan didn''t speak, Ouyang Zhao said, "Lord, Miss Fu, according to your instructions, all the applications have been delivered. The news says that Lord Fu is already on his way and must be in the capital in a few days." Jing Xuan: "well, you take care of more." Ouyang Zhao: "yes." After being picked up, Miss Fu lived in the other courtyard of the Regent''s house. The Chengguo government wanted to take Miss Fu back. The big things turned into small things, but they didn''t dare to break into the other courtyard of the palace for fear that they would be cut to death by random knives. Now the trouble is still with the Regent. When the king of Youzhou comes, he is Miss Fu''s direct brother. It is a great crime to leave the fief without authorization. When he comes, most of the firepower of the imperial palace or the Chengguo government will be put on him, and the Regent will stare at fewer people here. Sheng Zemin mainly reported on the situation of the Ministry of war. The new weapons built recently have been successful. Unfortunately, the Regent did not go to the court. The Ministry of war and the Ministry of industry can only wait for the right time to report the good news. After the three reported the important things, they felt strange to see that most of Jing Xuan''s attention was on the dark guard beside him. After eating on the ninth floor, I was about to leave for another place, but I met people from Wuling Hou''s house downstairs. It was the princess Zhao Wenhui and her son Zhao Wenyong, as well as several aristocratic family children, who were led. When they saw Jingxuan and several girls, they all covered their faces with fans and lowered their heads. Only Zhao Wenhui stared at Ruan Tang in amazement, "cousin, who is he?" She looked greatly frightened, and Zhao Wenyong''s expression next to her was the same as being struck by thunder. Unexpectedly, the Regent is good at this. The Regent took back his sight with a glance. With one hand, he gently touched Ruan Tang''s waist and protected her to go out. As a result, Zhao Wenhui caught up and directly stretched out her arms to block the door, "cousin, is this the reason why you refuse me? He''s a man, you..." "Lord, who is she? She''s so ugly." Ruan Tang suddenly opened his mouth. Jing Xuan was afraid that she would not be jealous. As soon as he heard what Ruan Tang said, he immediately said, "I told you last time that the Zhao family can''t afford to send their children to the palace to eat and drink. Did you forget?" Ruan Tang: "I don''t remember." Jing Xuan: "well, you don''t need to remember. It''s not an important person." Zhao Wenhui heard that the sky was falling. It was said that the Zhao family couldn''t afford to feed and drink their daughter when she was still in the palace. During this period, the family didn''t let her go out because of this rumor. The family spent a lot of effort to clarify this matter, but it was said by the Regent himself. The expressions of the children of the surrounding aristocratic families have changed. Zhao Wenyong also looked embarrassed and embarrassed. He was smarter than his sister and immediately knelt down to apologize. "Little sister has no form. Please forgive me!" Zhao Wenhui is going crazy, "brother, it''s clearly..." "Shut up!" Zhao Wenyong pulled Zhao Wenhui down on his knees. Jing Xuan glanced at him and said coldly, "since you know that there is no form, take it back to have a good life and discipline, so as not to make a fool of yourself¡° Chapter 5150 Zhao Wenyong did not dare to provoke the Regent. Let alone his son, the Marquis of his father was obtained by the Regent''s house. Although the Regent doesn''t have to go to court now, he can turn him from a son of a noble family into a common people with one word. Zhao Wenhui was unwilling to block the way. Zhao Wenyong was not so bold. He winked at the servant girl and grabbed Zhao Wenhui desperately. When the Regent King left, Zhao Wenhui slapped Zhao Wenyong in the face. It was so loud that all the guests in the restaurant looked at them, and the children of several aristocratic families were shocked. Zhao Wenhui is the princess, but Zhao Wenyong is also the son of the aristocracy and the future master of Wuling marquis. Zhao Wenhui, such an disrespectful brother as a sister, what''s the difference between beating Zhao Wenyong and beating the Zhao family''s face? Who dares to marry such a rude, unruly and reckless man? Several noble women looked at each other and had the same intention that they could not marry the Zhao family, whether they were their own or their relatives and friends. Zhao Wenyong did not dare to annoy the Regent, but he was not afraid to kiss his sister. Zhao Wenhui gave him so much embarrassment in public and regarded his son of noble status as nothing. How do people treat him? How to treat the Zhao family tutor? "Come and send the young lady back to the house." Zhao Wenyong ordered without changing his face. The servant girl, frightened by his cold and deep eyes, didn''t dare to delay, so he started directly. Zhao Wenhui naturally refused and immediately scolded, "I see who dares? Who dares to touch the princess? I told the princess to cut off your head!" Zhao Wenyong closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "drive the carriage." Soon, the servant drove the carriage over. Zhao Wenyong directly grabbed Zhao Wenhui''s arm and pulled her into the car. After they left, the others shook their heads and thought about it. Zhao Wenhui will cause trouble sooner or later. Zhao Wenyong, the son of the world, doesn''t look like a person who can hold up the beam. More importantly, the Regent was indifferent and disgusted with the Wuling marquis. No matter from which direction above, the Wuling Marquis house is not worthy of deep friendship. It''s better to tell your family that if you can''t communicate with the Wuling Marquis house, it''s better not to communicate. On the other hand, they went to the place where they listened to Qu''er. Regent Wang doesn''t like to listen to babbling things, but he remembers that Ruan Tang once specially found beauties from all over the world and set up a drama team. Moreover, she also studied opera and took her to listen to it when she knew she was interested. Ruan Tang was absorbed in eating melon seeds and peanuts, listening to a small song and humming occasionally, which was even more beautiful than the people on the stage. Raise your hand and twist your fingers. One action can make people look for thousands of years. Wei Zhan was so curious about her. Ouyang Zhao worships and respects the Regent very much. Even if he is curious, he won''t inquire in person. Sheng Zemin is a gentleman of duanfang. He doesn''t talk much, and his curiosity is all in his heart. Only Wei Zhan can''t sit still at all. He boasted that he was unrivalled and had seen all the beauties in the world, but he didn''t expect that the most characteristic and beautiful beauty was in the Lord''s residence. Wei Zhan crowded around the Regent and whispered, "my Lord, the little childe likes the beauty singing on the stage. Aren''t you jealous?" Jing Xuan: " Young master, just young master. He glanced at Wei Zhan, raised his hand and touched Ruan Tang''s head. Taking advantage of the situation, he stretched out his arm and hugged Ruan Tang from behind. He didn''t say a word, but Wei Zhan understood it all. The Regent means that all the young childe are his. What else are you jealous of? Chapter 5151 Wei Zhan feels that he can''t be boring anymore. It''s no different from looking for a fight. He slipped back to his seat, and both of them, who dared not ask directly but couldn''t help themselves, came up to him, "what did the LORD say?" Wei Zhan rolled his eyes and didn''t say a word, but it was very harmful, okay! After listening to the music for an hour, several people in weizhan were sleepy, but they persisted to the end in order to satisfy their curiosity. When they accompanied Ruan Tang and the Regent king to play in the capital, the little emperor was angry. "Say it again, who is in the street?" the little emperor asked three times, but he deceived himself and others and was unwilling to admit it. The eunuch kneeling on the ground knew the master''s temperament and dared not say more. He just kept kowtowing. Wu Gonggong, the eunuch in charge, went up to persuade, "Your Majesty, your majesty, stop your anger. The Regent is bold and should die for natural sins, so we should seize the opportunity to clean the court!" Duke Wu has been with emperor Jing Qian for more than ten years. The little emperor still listens to his words, but his anger is so fierce that he can''t stand it for a moment. So Duke Wu was kicked by the little emperor again. Until the Empress Dowager arrives. As soon as the Empress Dowager entered the door, she saw the mess all over the ground. She scolded the palace people, "all step back." All the palace people withdrew from the hall in fear. "Father Wu, get up," said the queen mother. Father-in-law Wu put his hand over his chest, knelt down and kowtowed his head, "I''ll see the Empress Dowager!" The Empress Dowager winked at the servant girls around her and hurriedly said that Duke Wu helped him up. Although she is a empress dowager, she is not as good as a eunuch in terms of her control over palace maids and eunuchs. Duke Wu has deep roots and knows everything about the people in the palace. Having him is equivalent to controlling half of the palace. The little emperor also realized the problem and hurried to help himself. Duke Wu shouted thank you and stood up trembling. After asking the maid of honor to step down, the Empress Dowager said, "emperor, what did the empress mother tell you? The most important thing for us to win this battle is tolerance! Now the Regent is in full power, and most of the court is eager to seize our handle to raise the flag to support him. Do you want to leave a handle for the imperial censor?" Jing Qian looked gloomy. "Endure, endure, how many years have I endured? In our Jing family''s world, how does the father want him to be the Regent and give him so much power..." "Qian''er!" the Empress Dowager shouted fiercely. Jing Qian looked at it unconvinced. The Empress Dowager scolded, "you don''t want to be scolded by the Yan official when the court is in power, and you don''t want to be discussed about your duties by the people. You can''t say this in front of the courtiers. Do you hear me?" The existence of the Regent did block the way of their mother and son, but without the Regent, I''m afraid the great Yanjiang mountain would have been over long ago, and their mother and son don''t know where they live! Others can question the Regent''s credit, but they can''t say it. Otherwise, it will be suicide! Jing Qian''s face became more and more embarrassed when he heard this. He was beaten down by Jing Xuan alone. Jing Xuan created national peace and security. What''s the use of him as an emperor? The Empress Dowager added, "we really can''t say his meritorious deeds, but he doesn''t pay attention to his royal majesty by virtue of his high position and heavy military power. It''s obvious to all. The official even scolded his majesty. Can''t he be scolded?" It was Jing Xuan who acted recklessly and disrespected the son of heaven with credit. It was not that they were afraid of him. They wanted to kill the donkey. No matter how stupid the people were, they should be able to distinguish the truth. Jingqian''s heart is true! In this way, public opinion will turn to them! Chapter 5152 Jing xuanzheng was playing with Ruan Tang. The little emperor''s oral instructions came out again, and the eunuch didn''t go to the palace and accurately found where they were. This time, the little emperor not only did not criticize the Regent''s behavior of going out without respecting the imperial edict, but rewarded a lot of things so that the Regent could have fun with his friends. After all, he made unprecedented contributions to the people of Dayan. When the eunuch arrived, they happened to be in another restaurant, which was full of rich children of dignitaries and dignitaries. In front of the people in the restaurant, the eunuch read out the emperor''s oral order. After that, he saluted respectfully and stepped down. After the eunuch left, they went to Yajian and sat down. Wei Zhan, who was still thinking behind closed doors but went out without authorization, felt that he had been connoted and said very sensitively, "Lord, do you smell a strange smell?" The eunuch didn''t lie or exaggerate. He just told them what they did, but he was really disgusted. Especially when the eunuch read about the great contribution made by Regent Wang Dayan to the people, he felt that the strange smell had spread. Jing Xuan looked at Ruan Tang, "Tangtang, is this called tea flavor?" Ruan Tang: "it''s not ordinary tea. This move takes retreat as advance. It''s OK. It can''t kill people, but it''s disgusting enough." Wei Zhan was deeply convinced and looked at Ruan Tang with great approval, "What the young master said is that he is not disgusting. Let alone the people of Dayan. Looking around the world, no one knows the merit of the Regent of Dayan Dynasty. The king himself didn''t mention it. He kept saying what he has done, what contribution he has made, and what has never been before and since. If you praise it well, just have fun. Who in the capital doesn''t know that the Regent has been punished After Mencius, he specifically mentioned this. Doesn''t he just want to make people feel that the Lord is proud of his achievements and doesn''t pay any attention to him? Playing around, or suspecting that the generals and loyal ministers with heavy soldiers have made great achievements and want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? It''s boring. " Ruan Tang kindly reminded, "and you, a friend of the Regent who is stamped and recognized by his majesty today." Wei Zhan: " He stayed for a while and soon became happy again. He looked at Ouyang Zhao proudly. "Brother Ouyang, the friendship between my young master and the prince will soon be famous all over the world." Ouyang Zhao: "congratulations." Wei Zhan: " He knew ouyangzhao''s worship and respect for the Lord and said it on purpose. As a result, this guy is not jealous? Sheng Zemin reminded him, "don''t show off. You forget that brother Ouyang received him with all his strength when the prince led his troops to suppress bandits three years ago. His majesty summoned brother Ouyang several times and refused to win over. Brother Ouyang had already been labeled as the royal residence at his Majesty''s place." Wei Zhan: "......" There''s nothing to surprise with his friend? "Oh, no matter what you do, the king with a heavy army walks with the first richest man in the world, the Minister of war and the son of the Minister of household. Only this can make your majesty angry. It''s worth a drink!" Wei Zhan poured wine for several people. It tasted less than half of Ruan Tang''s cup. He picked up his glass and said, "to the Lord, to our friendship!" He drank it all at once. Sheng Zemin and ouyangzhao looked at Jing Xuan and drank wine. "That''s all. Don''t worry about me again." Ruan Tang then raised his glass to Jing Xuan, "I wish the prince''s ability to be angry is getting stronger and stronger." Jing Xuan smiled in his eyes and slightly raised his lips. He said "as you wish", but bent down and drank all the few wine in Ruan Tang''s hand. Chapter 5153 Jing Xuan drank the wine in Ruan Tang''s wine cup. With a flattering face, he handed over his wine. Wen Sheng said, "I''m wrong. Drink a little, just a little." Wei Zhan''s eyes, nose and heart dare not see and listen more. It''s probably that too many things shocked them on this day. At the moment, I''m not surprised to see the Regent rob Ruan Tang''s wine, like drinking a cup of wine. Ruan Tangbai glanced at Jing Xuan, grabbed the glass and ate all the wine. She drank a little hastily. The wine was more spicy than before, and soon choked. Wei Zhan was smart and quickly poured water and handed it to Jing Xuan. Jing Xuan was a little distressed and funny. He stroked Ruan Tang''s back to coax her and said, "I don''t want you to drink, but the wine in this house is always spicy and has enough stamina. I''m afraid you''ll feel bad after drinking." While he was talking, he wiped Ruan Tang''s mouth with a handkerchief. He wiped all the choked wine off, and handed her the water to drink later. Wei Zhan just wanted to say something to liven up the atmosphere, so he heard Jing Xuan say, "QingHan, take the wine away." "..." Wei Zhan only felt the darkness in front of him. It''s unreasonable! Young master, stop drinking when you choke? Lord, this is unreasonable. God knows how much saliva he spent on the way to this restaurant! Unfortunately, the Regent''s sweetheart is sitting beside him. It''s hard for him to take care of others'' thoughts. After dinner, several people left the restaurant. Wei Zhan: "Lord, there is a lantern festival in Xicheng every night. It''s very lively to guess lantern riddles. Do you want to go to the Lantern Festival?" He has been at home a few days ago. He just came out these two days. He is having fun. He doesn''t want to go back so soon. Moreover, he went out without authorization and was named by the emperor in the street. Tomorrow''s breakfast, his father must be impeached by the speech officer. If his father had a bad time in the early days, he might suffer. He''d better seize the opportunity and have fun. Jingxuan held Ruan Tang in one hand, looked at her reddish cheek and said, "I won''t go with Tangtang. Go." After separation, the royal guards came to the carriage, and Jing Xuan took Ruan Tang into the carriage. As soon as the curtain was released and isolated from the outside, he immediately said that Ruan Tang held it on his leg and raised his hand to try on her forehead. It was a little hot. Ruan Tang muttered slightly irritably, "this body is too strong to drink." If there were not people around, she would have leaned directly on Jing Xuan just now. Jingxuan was so distressed that he wiped her sweat. "Is it hot on the body or uncomfortable in the stomach? Go back, drink some sober soup, wash and sleep." Then he reached out and rubbed Ruan Tang''s stomach. Ruan Tang didn''t speak. He turned over and lay down in Jing Xuan''s arms. He put his hand around his neck. Jing Xuan was suddenly stunned. His heart suddenly softened into spring water, and then his eyes turned sour and red. It was the first time since he appeared in person that Ruan Tang trusted him so unreservedly and relied on him to be coquettish. Feeling that Ruan Tang rubbed his neck again, his hands tightened a little, like holding a treasure, carefully hugged Ruan Tang''s slender waist and thin back, and gently patted and coaxed her on his back. "Sleep for a while and go back to the house immediately." When entering the palace, Jing Xuan called Ruan Tang and found that she was asleep. Her face was ruddy and her forehead was not as hot as before. Jing Xuan got off the bus with Ruan Tang in his arms. Ling QingHan just said that the imperial doctor had arrived. Another bodyguard ran over, knelt down and said that the imperial concubine was coming this way. Chapter 5154 Since the imperial concubine knew that the Regent went out with a beautiful childe, she decided that Ruan Tang was the pet kept by the Regent. She didn''t want her son to be delayed by this kind of cheap color. She made up her mind to have a good talk with her son. Originally, the imperial concubine wanted to enter the main courtyard and wait for the regent to come back. However, the main courtyard is an important place of the Royal Palace and few people were allowed to enter. When Ruan Tang came, he would reduce unnecessary trouble in the future. The Regent ordered that no one should enter the main courtyard. The imperial concubine is naturally included. As soon as the imperial concubine heard that the little hoof lived in the main courtyard, but her mother imperial concubine, who was a prince, couldn''t even step in, she became angry in public and punished several bodyguards who blocked the way. But no matter whether she ordered to hit the board or palm her mouth, the bodyguards of the main courtyard were unmoved. If someone was punished to retreat, someone would stand on top. There are not only private soldiers, but also bodyguards and dark guards in the Regent''s house. There are endless punishments. The imperial concubine would even annoy the Regent if she punished all the bodyguards, so she gave up this road and began to force her death again. She wanted to kill herself, so the guard knelt down and the maid went up to stop her. In a word, the main courtyard cannot enter. The imperial concubine''s plan to search the main courtyard and explore the origin of Ruan Tang''s life naturally failed. Jing Xuan just wanted to take Ruan Tang back quickly so that the imperial doctor could show her and make her feel less uncomfortable. When he heard the word "imperial concubine", he was very impatient, "let someone send a message. I''ll have a rest. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow." The bodyguard sent a message and came back soon. "Go back to the Lord. The princess said that if the Lord didn''t see her, she would work outside all night." Threats? Jing Xuan sneered, "since the imperial concubine likes to watch celestial phenomena and flutter fireflies at night, she asks people to prepare a stove and cup, and invite the imperial doctor commonly used by the imperial concubine to serve the imperial concubine." Bodyguard: " Go! I''m afraid the imperial concubine doesn''t want to go out late at night anymore. Jing Xuan''s attitude is so that the people in the main courtyard know how difficult and rude the imperial concubine is on weekdays. Therefore, no matter how the imperial concubine makes trouble, they will never ask Jing Xuan how to deal with it again. They uniformly reply to the prince''s drinking and physical discomfort. The imperial doctor told him to rest early. As for the princess, she likes to see the stars, the stars and the moon. The prince is so obedient to her. I''m afraid people all over the world will sigh that the prince is filial! But the princess is going to die. She threatened to sit all night to let her son take care of her body, but the servant invited the imperial doctor and several folk doctors. Their medical skills are very good. Afraid that she would catch cold, she caged the stove and brought quilts and fur. The problem of cold was solved. Because she wanted to "watch the sky at night", even the servants invited people from the imperial heaven supervisor. So thoughtful and obedient, who doesn''t feel the filial piety of the Regent? The imperial concubine wanted to express her ambition so that the Regent could know her determination to oppose his dealings with the young childe, but she couldn''t hold it for only three minutes. The servant girl, the mother-in-law, the imperial doctor and others advised. The imperial concubine, who was already sleepy and sour and felt a little lonely, wavered. Soon, she went back. After the bodyguard reported the matter, Ling QingHan said, "if the imperial concubine wants to do anything in the future, just be obedient and meet the imperial concubine''s requirements, you know?" Subordinate: " So it''s still the prince''s clever means. With this move, the imperial concubine would not use any bitter meat tricks in the future, and she was embarrassed to do it again. Chapter 5155 "Lord, the medicine is ready." With permission, Ji Yue took the medicine into the inner room. She did not squint, handed the medicine bowl to Jing Xuan, then retreated to one side, and then looked at their wise and mighty Lord. Wen whispered to coax Miss Ruan to drink the medicine. At this time, Miss Ruan''s clothes have been changed into clean new clothes. The middle clothes are soft, delicate and snow-white, but miss Ruan''s skin is a little whiter than the cloth. The clothes were changed by the Lord himself, and the scrubbing work was also done by the Lord himself. During this period, Miss Ruan was uncomfortable in her stomach and vomited a little, which was also handled by the Lord. No taboo, no dislike, no impatience, never fake others. Hearing that the prince called Miss Ruan as "Darling", "little darling", "candy" and "baby", Ji had no reaction on the moon, but her heart had determined that if the Prince wanted to marry, the princess would not have a second person except Miss Ruan. There was only a little medicine, but it took a lot of time to feed it. When Ruan Tang finished drinking the medicine, Ji Yue immediately took the medicine bowl, "Lord, do you have any more orders?" Jing Xuan: "the king wants to bathe." I don''t drink much wine, but the smell of wine hasn''t dissipated. There is smell on my clothes and hair. Ruan Tang is obviously allergic to that kind of wine, and it won''t feel good to smell it. After Ji Yue went out, Ling QingHan and Xuan Yi looked at her. She coughed, "the Lord wants to take a bath." Ling QingHan ordered people to prepare hot water. There is a large bathroom in the Regent''s bedroom, which is the most advanced design at present. There are special pipes for water inlet and outlet. Soon, hot water was ready. Ling QingHan prepared all the things for bathing, then stepped aside and waited for Jing Xuan to take a bath and brought a brand-new Chinese clothes. "QingHan, can you still smell the wine?" Jing Xuan suddenly asked. Ling QingHan: " He also wondered why the prince took a bath for so long today. He wanted to get rid of the wine smell on his body? It''s nothing. The Lord attaches so much importance to the girl. If you get married, what will you do? "How? Can you smell it?" Jing Xuan raised his hand and sniffed. He had been soaking in the water for too long, but he couldn''t smell it. Ling QingHan immediately shook his head, "Lord, I can''t smell it." Jingxuan then walked to the inner room with satisfaction. When he came to the second curtain, he told Ling QingHan, "ask everyone to withdraw outside." Ling QingHan: " Ling QingHan: "it''s the prince." At the command, all the dark guards evacuated. Jing Xuan was so beautiful that he was about to go to bed, but he had a pair of beautiful but slightly blurred eyes. He sat down on the edge of the bed with joy. "Wake up? Is it still uncomfortable?" Ruan Tang shook his head, looked at the things on the bed and groaned discontentedly, "you take advantage of the danger." Jing Xuan shouted, "sugar, you should speak with your conscience. I''ll change your clothes, wipe your body and feed you medicine... There are so many opportunities. If I want to take advantage of others'' danger, we''ll both be husband and wife at the moment." Ruan Tang: "no shame." Jing Xuan didn''t care either. The harder Ruan Tang scolded, the happier he was. Seeing him like this, Ruan Tang lost her temper. She glanced aside and said, "give you half. Come up." Jing Xuan was immediately delighted, "Mrs. Xie is generous." Then he lay on his side. Before Ruan Tang could speak, he stretched out his hand and hugged Ruan Tang in his arms. Ruan Tang just wanted to scold him, but his warm breath came to his ear, "listen, Tangtang, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time." He has been in this world for so many years, and today he knows what it''s like to be perfect. Chapter 5156 Ruan Tang was not very comfortable. He didn''t even want to move, so he let him. Jing Xuan: " He doesn''t want to be a gentleman, but Tangtang is too young, and she''s not very comfortable now. Someone who is forced to be a gentleman can only kiss Ruan Tang greedily, and take her to his arms. When he sleeps, his lips have to stick to Ruan Tang''s hair. After only a quarter of an hour''s sleep, Ruan Tang was about to fall asleep and was awakened by the thin rustling sound made by Jing Xuan. She was sleepy and her voice was much softer than usual. "What are you doing? Don''t touch me." Jing Xuanli pretended to be confused, "what, so sleepy, Tangtang, what did you say?" Ruan Tang was speechless and kicked him back. As a result, his foot was pressed under his leg, and then he pretended to be sleepy and confused, but his hand had never been taken away from Ruan Tang. Jing Xuan thought Ruan Tang would move again, but he waited for a long time without any scolding or kicking. He put up his upper body and saw the shadow cast by Ruan Tang''s closed eyes and eyelashes through the dark moonlight. fell asleep. Too good. Jing Xuan leaned down and kissed Ruan Tang''s forehead and earlobes In order not to wake up Ruan Tang, he didn''t dare to do anything else, so he had to sleep honestly. He counted the time in his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t even have half an hour. Ruan Tang turned over again, fell on him again and rubbed against his chest like a kitten. So many life after life, many habits have long been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. Even deliberately pretending not to be familiar or love can''t last long. Holding Ruan Tang and listening to her soft breathing, Jing Xuancai smiled contentedly. The next day. When Ji Yue came with something to wash, Ling QingHan and Xuan Yi returned to their posts again. They guarded the door left and right like iron faced hell. "I''ll send something to the girl," Ji Yue said. Ling QingHan shook his head and said, "wait." Even when the prince was injured, he woke up long ago. Especially when Miss Ruan ignored him a few days ago, it was difficult to sleep day and night. He always got up before dawn. Now I can finally have a safe sleep. In the bedroom. Jing Xuan actually woke up long ago, but Ruan Tang was still asleep, and he didn''t move. In the past night, no matter how many postures he changed, Ruan Tang always stuck to him tightly and pillowed his arm until now. His arms were numb and unconscious, but Jing xuangen didn''t care. He just stared at Ruan Tang sideways. It''s so nice to hug someone in love and fall asleep. Even if he is willing to indulge Ruan Tang unconditionally and without the bottom line, he won''t let her sleep. From now on, he will see her every night, kiss her, hug her and sleep with her. After another half hour, Ruan Tang woke up slowly. When he opened his eyes, he was still a little confused. He didn''t understand the situation. He was stunned when he saw the handsome side face in front of him. Soon Ruan Tang retreated a little and raised his head. There was no pressure on Jing Xuan''s arm, so there was a sour and numb feeling. Ruan Tang keenly looked over and found that Jing Xuan''s expression was very strange. She seemed to be enduring something. She stretched out her hand and poked Jing Xuan''s arm. Sure enough, the other party said ouch, and then laughed uncontrollably. Several people outside the door looked at each other when they heard the voice inside, and then pretended to be nothing. Jing Xuan nodded after Ruan Tang asked if he was numb. Just about to say it doesn''t matter, Ruan Tang has sat up and pressed the acupoints skillfully. Chapter 5157 "Still numb?" asked Ruan Tang. She had been massaging for a while, but Jing Xuan''s expression didn''t relax. Jing Xuan clenched his teeth, as if to suppress something. His voice was slightly hoarse and said, "there are still some." Ruan Tang bowed his head again and massaged it attentively. So she didn''t see Jing Xuan''s burning desire. After a while, Jing Xuancai agreed. It hurts Ruan Tang. I''m afraid her hands will be sour after a long massage. Second, he couldn''t hold on. He had a tendency to rise at the beginning. If Ruan Tang didn''t stop, he would have nothing to hide. He can only see and can''t eat. It''s still him. Ruan Tang was not on duty today, so he chose a suit of clothes at will and put it on. When she got out of bed, Jing Xuan took her to his arms and kissed her for a long time. When she let go, Jing Xuan''s eyes were blurred. "Can''t you afford it?" Ruan Tang gasped. Jing Xuan shook his head, "a little numb, I''ll be fine soon." When Ruan Tang went out, he immediately opened the quilt and took a look. He was impulsive when he woke up in the morning. He died and let Ruan Tang massage for a long time. It was really out of control. He sighed. As soon as he was about to get up, Ruan Tang came in again. "Ling bodyguard said he had burned hot water. If you want to take a bath, hurry up, or the water will be cold." Jing Xuan: " It''s better to replace it with ice water. Ruan Tang simply washed his face and went out. Ji Yue several people looked at her. "What''s the matter?" asked Ruan Tang. She was a little drunk last night, but she shouldn''t have done anything embarrassing? Ling QingHan shook his head at the same time, and began to doubt whether he thought too much and misunderstood. Otherwise, how can miss Ruan be so energetic and the Lord never came out. Is Miss Ruan too strong or the Lord unable? Jing Xuan didn''t know they thought so, otherwise the punishment was doomed. Ji Yue: "do you want to go back, girl?" Ruan Tang: "yes, I''m not on duty today. I promised to have dinner with my senior brothers and sisters." Ji Yue: "the maidservant accompanied the girl." Ruan Tang: "whatever you want." After they left, Ling QingHan immediately went inside. Before he got close to the bathroom, he heard a sigh. Ling QingHan could not help but straighten out the previous speculation. Is it true that the Lord is sighing for himself? Since the LORD was born, he has been impeccable, whether as a prince, a general or a Lord. He has done his best. Now he has a sweetheart, and miss Ruan doesn''t seem to have no intention of the Lord. What else can he sigh so sadly? It must be in the house. With loyalty in mind, Ling QingHan said politely at great risk, "Lord, do you want to call a doctor?" Jingxuan: "no, Tangtang has been treated for the king. It''s not in the way." Ling QingHan: " Miss Ruan? He had some doubts, "Lord, there is a specialty in the art industry. After all, the girl is not a doctor. It''s better for her subordinates to invite a doctor." Jing Xuan: "no, I''m no longer numb." Hemp? Ling QingHan looked down at his crotch and looked inside the curtain. Although he had never been married, he is still a child chicken. Mr. Wei Zhanwei is a romantic boy. He often speaks some meat words. He hasn''t practiced the art in the room, but he has also heard some. He hasn''t really heard what to do with "hemp". Disharmony. "Lord, this matter is very important. My subordinates should invite doctor Zhang to come." Ling QingHan said. Jing Xuan: "no... Doctor Zhang?" It''s not devoted to aphrodisiac Regent Wang Dun''s face was as black as charcoal and his tone was cold. "QingHan, the king''s arm was just numbed by sugar. What do you ask doctor Zhang to do? Do you need it?" Ling QingHan: " Arm? Isn''t that the one at the bottom? finished! Chapter 5158 Ling QingHan was punished to take a horse step in the yard. After coming out, he found the most conspicuous rockery in the main yard according to Jing Xuan''s instructions and ran to take a horse step on the rockery. It''s not too much to say that it''s a public sentence. The royal residence has strict discipline, and no one dares to talk loudly, but they are curious at the bottom of their hearts. What mistake did the commander make and should be punished like this. In this way, everyone can see him punished by taking a horse walk on the rockery for a day. To be honest, it''s better to hit the 20th army stick directly and go back to the room to recover. Ling QingHan: " Doesn''t he want to be beaten? Lord, don''t! Who made him talk! On the other hand, when Ruan Tang returned, he was taken care of by his senior brothers and sisters. He accompanied the king like a tiger. They were all afraid of Ruan Tang''s accident. No one listened to Ruan Tang''s explanation. After Xuanyi went back, everyone was a little relieved. After dinner, Ji Yue came again to measure Ruan Tang. Although it is only autumn, winter clothes have to be prepared. At the same time, all the bodyguards of the Royal Palace have changed their equipment, and so do the Tianji guard. When others wondered how they could make clothes for them with such good materials, the clever thirteen had bowed to Ruan Tang. "What are you doing? I won''t accept my son," said Ruan Tang. 13£º "..." Others: " Poof! Ha ha ha ha! Thirteen was very angry. "What son, I''m thanking you for your great kindness. If it weren''t for you, could I have this good dress? Not only did the cloth have several layers, but also the style and workmanship were much more exquisite than before." Ruan Tang: "whether it''s cloth or embroidery mother, it''s the accounts of the royal palace. I didn''t give a copper coin." 13£º "..." Are you trying to understand and pretend to be confused? Obviously, all these changes were made by the Lord in her face. Forget it. Fifteen has a thin skin, so don''t tease her. Ruan Tang sat with the martial brothers for a while and began daily training again. Just after stopping, Ji Yue came again. "Miss Jiyue, do you want to measure the length of your feet to make shoes?" 13 joked. Ji Yue: " She blessed Ruan Tang and said, "the imperial concubine vomited blood on the prince. Girl, go and have a look with your maidservant." Ruan tangxin wanted to find another unreliable reason. It happened last night. Although she was drunk and didn''t see it at that time, she heard it when she got up in the morning. As a result, when he arrived at the main hospital, Jing Xuan really vomited blood. The imperial doctor was taking his pulse. There was blood on the handkerchief in the guard''s hand. Ruan Tang was startled. When he reacted, he had reached the bedside. The imperial doctor was stunned when he saw her. Thinking of the rumors in the market, he soon guessed Ruan Tang''s identity. But after all, he was an old man who had been immersed in the palace for decades. His mentality was very strong and soon stabilized. "How about the doctor?" the punished Ling QingHan also came down. Imperial doctor: "it''s no big deal. The prince was poisoned before. There are still residual poisons in his body. Today, he can be regarded as exhausting the toxins." Ling QingHan was very excited, "that''s good." The imperial doctor wants to prescribe a prescription. Ji Yue sends the imperial doctor out. Jing Xuan glanced at Ling QingHan, who immediately knelt down and admitted his mistake, "Lord, my subordinates are willing to be punished." He said, "you can hit your subordinates with as many sticks." Just don''t let him walk on the rockery again. His dignity has been lost. Jing Xuan: "in that case, continue to take the horse step." Ling QingHan, pawn! After he went out dejected, Ruan Tang sat down and wiped the blood on Jing Xuan''s lips. "How did he recruit you?" As soon as Jing Xuan''s face turned black, he casually found a reason to change the topic. It''s about his dignity as a man. Tangtang still doesn''t know. Chapter 5159 Last night, although the imperial concubine gave up the threat of "death" and "sitting still", she kept people staring at the gate of the palace and didn''t see any beautiful young childe go out. Sure that the so-called little childe was still in the palace, she came again early in the morning. This time, she cut her wrist a little with a knife. However, she only stepped into the main court, and soon the Regent came out. After three words with the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine said that he had to kill some young childe and the eldest childe and marry her niece, otherwise she could not live in peace all her life. Then it''s over. Because Regent Wang Jingxuan asked, "the King worked for Dayan for the palace and for the people for half his life, but he couldn''t even decide his private affairs". Then he vomited blood and fainted. The princess''s plot died on the spot. All the bodyguards, servant girls and the imperial doctor surrounded her. The imperial concubine wanted to get close, but the guard stopped her. Jing Xuan was sent to the bedroom, and the imperial concubine scolded and went back. The conversation between her and Jing Xuan somehow spread out. At first, people who felt that filial piety was greater than heaven immediately changed their position and began to support the Regent. If there was no regent, where would there be national stability? He was half armed and now he can enjoy peace for several years. Why can''t he be happy? And so is the princess. The prince is still your own son. Why do you force him to marry the princess of the Zhao family every day? Princess Zhao barked at the Regent and slapped her brother in the street, but it spread all over the capital. Is it really good for him to let the Lord marry such a woman? Generally speaking, the identity of the person who does this is probably the successor. In order to suppress his legitimate son, he will let him marry a person without appearance, virtue and talent. Ruan Tang asked the reason. While reading with Jing Xuan who vomited blood, Wei Zhan came to visit again. The main reason is that the rumors are too complicated and chaotic, and they don''t know which is true and which is false. Some even say that the Regent''s life is not long, so they naturally can''t sit still. But when I came to the palace, the Regent looked better than before. He was a little more ruddy, but he looked more and more healthy. Originally, Jing Xuan also wanted to find him. When he came, he asked him about Prince Hui''s house. He followed his father to meet the old prince of Huiwang mansion, but at that time, both the children of Huiwang mansion were absent, so he didn''t know much about the private affairs of the mansion. But Wei Zhan is a gossip. If he is curious, he must find out by himself, or he can''t sleep. Sure enough, when Jing Xuan asked, Wei Zhan couldn''t close his mouth. At first, Wei Zhan hesitated. Can Ruan Tang listen to this? Jian Jingxuan knew that his hesitation was superfluous without any instructions. "... Ruan Yue, the current king of Hui, is only 20 years old, but she has made great achievements in war and is very dignified. There is indeed a small princess in the palace. Surprisingly, her name is also Ruan Tang..." As soon as these words came out, others looked at Ruan Tang. At the same age and with the same name, one was a pampered and precious little princess in the royal palace. One was changed hands by human traffickers. I don''t know how many times he was saved by Tianji Wei and became a dark guard. It''s really a coincidence. Then Wei Zhan said, "strange? What''s more strange? Fifteen years ago, Qingzhou garrison general Yan Jinyu killed tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers by delaying the fighter plane and was beheaded and copied. At the same time, the princess of Prince Hui''s house who returned from her mother''s house was attacked on the Road, and all the nannies and servant women who served the little princess were killed." Obviously, there are two unrelated things, but everyone can''t help thinking together. Chapter 5160 At this time, Wei Zhan took a sip of tea and dropped a heavy bomb. "The green city guard Yan Jinyu and the princess of Huiwang mansion are childhood cousins. They used to talk about marriage. The Qin family chose Prince Hui who loved the princess in order to repent of their marriage." Coincidentally, No. No one is a fool. Hearing such a story, they naturally think of everything they can think of, but they all have a mother who loves her son as much as her life, so it''s impossible to imagine that someone will exchange their own daughter with the children of a childhood man. Wei Zhan then secretly observed Ruan Tang''s face for fear that she would feel uncomfortable, but Ruan Tang looked pale and looked as usual. It seemed that listening to a story book could make her mood fluctuate more than listening to such a story. Jingxuan didn''t express any opinion, but called Xuanyi in and asked him to send a message to Huizhou. He wants a truth. They came to the palace mainly to visit the doctor. When they heard that the imperial doctor said that the residual poison in Jing Xuan''s body had been cleared after spitting blood, they were happy for him. At the same time, they could not help but want to thank some imperial concubines. Great. As a princess, as a mother, I hurt my son''s heart for a person who is filial to her just for the power and status of the palace. After several people left, Jing Xuan looked at Ruan Tang, "it seems that your real identity should be princess Huiwang''s house." Ruan Tang: "am I not the dark guard 15 beside you?" Jing Xuan, with a happy smile, pulled Ruan Tang into his arms, and Ruan Tang sat on his lap. "You''re right. No matter how many identities you have, you''re just my little dark guard." Jing Xuan said. The little dark guard that haunted him. Before thinking of it, Ruan Tang asked, "did you ask Xuanyi to send a message to Huizhou?" Jing Xuan: "whether you accept this identity or not is secondary. The main thing is that others can''t occupy your identity. Yours is yours, even if you don''t want it, others are not qualified to possess it." ¡­¡­ Huizhou. The young Lord was sitting in the handsome tent, and the generals at the bottom listened carefully to the Lord''s deployment. After the war subsided, the prince took people around to suppress bandits and train troops. He spent a few days in a fief all year round. The same is true this year. They have been outside for more than half a year. When the training is over, it will be almost the end of the year to return to Huizhou. It sounds miserable, but from the general to the pawn, no one feels miserable, let alone complain. They are all willing to follow the Lord and want to join the army to serve the country and defend Huizhou and the people from the bottom of their heart. After talking, it was already dark. The generals at the bottom left one after another. The young prince sitting on the throne rubbed his eyebrows. "Lord, have a headache again?" A bodyguard came forward and raised his hand to pinch the temple for the Lord. After a long time, there was no dull pain that made people unable to open their eyes. The Lord waved to step down, and the bodyguard Ruan Yun said, "the Lord, the king''s house has sent a letter, Princess... Ran away from home." Huizhou Wang Ruan Yue suddenly opened his eyes, "gone? Where have you been? Any news?" Ruan Yun: "go to the official way and go to Beijing." Ruan Yue pulled at the corners of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile, "a fake, I''m relieved... Do you have any news about his sister?" Ruan Yun shook his head. "In those years, in addition to the accidental killing of nanny servants and bodyguards, the old people in the palace who had seen the appearance of the young lady died for various reasons. Even the traffickers and their families who participated in the trading after the Yan Family copied their homes were dumb and dumb. Many news were interrupted." Chapter 5161 Seeing that Ruan Yue began to have a headache again, Ruan Yun persuaded him while massaging, "Lord, miss, Ji people have their own appearance. It will be fine. We will continue to look for clues." As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from outside. "Prince, a letter from the imperial concubine." Ruan Yue''s face sank. Ruan Yun immediately went out and brought the letter in. Knowing that Ruan Yue didn''t want to read the letter from the palace, Ruan Yun began to read the letter as usual. When he read that "sugar son went to the capital alone, the road is long and dangerous, and you send troops to protect him quickly", Ruan Yue suddenly became angry and kicked off the leg of the table in front of him. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. When we find the young lady, we don''t have to be patient," Ruan Yun said. Ruan Yue''s eyes were as cold as poison. "My sister''s whereabouts are unknown. She doesn''t know life or death. She is good. She has spoiled an outsider for ten years. It''s really good. It was her Qin family who agreed to her father''s proposal for climbing the power and prestige. She won the right to raise chickens and dogs to heaven. Instead of blaming the Qin family for their power and profits, she hates her father and the palace..." Ruan Yun dared not persuade again, but he sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that the Lord didn''t know until he died that his favorite person replaced his favorite daughter for the so-called childhood sweetheart. What''s more, he and his army were almost destroyed because of the stupidity of the people loved by the princess. When the princess and others were attacked, the old prince and the prince, who was still the son of the aristocracy at that time, were fighting outside. The prince has always taught by example and brought the son around to teach him, so that he can know the difficulties and determination of the soldiers to march to fight and defend the country. After the war broke out, the prince entrusted the son to his confidant general because he was young. He took the army to meet the enemy, but Yan Jinyu died on the battlefield because of Qingzhou guard''s selfishness and stupidity. After the Lord and the army were surrounded, the prince led the troops to rescue. Although he tore a gap and saved some people, he was weak and outnumbered after all, and still failed to save the Lord. After hastily burying the old prince according to his instructions of "where to die and where to bury", the prince took the few remaining soldiers to fight with the enemy''s remnant army. When Youzhou reinforcements arrived, they completely killed and retreated the enemy. It was three years later when the prince returned to the palace. When Shizi left home, the little princess couldn''t even walk steadily, but she liked to stick to him, let him hold him and call him brother. By the time I got back to the palace, the little doll who walked unsteadily had grown into a little girl, and she was a lot taller. The princess is still very clingy to the prince and always loves him. However, the princess seems to be afraid of something. She always stops the princess from approaching. She even said that the prince killed too many people and was too angry to rush to the princess. Shizi was sad for a long time, but later he didn''t dare to get close to the princess. He only looked at the princess from a distance when he returned to the palace after finishing his official business. At that time, the son of God not only had to reorganize the army, but also had to manage the affairs of the palace and the city. All the burden was on the son of God alone, so he didn''t even have time to rest. The princess was devoted to the princess and ignored the prince. Many people say that the princess was stimulated by the news of the prince''s death, so she became so sour and indifferent. Even the son often blames himself. It was because he was useless and didn''t protect his father that the mother''s temperament changed greatly. When they knew the truth, they found that everything was based on evidence. The princess''s temperament changed only because her favorite man died. He ignored the prince just because he was the blood of the prince. He didn''t let the princess near the prince because he was afraid that the prince would find out that the princess was a fake. Chapter 5162 The letter was not finished, but the most important information came out, that is, to send troops to protect the princess who went to the capital with only a few people. According to the usual practice, Ruan Yun said, "Lord, it''s an arrangement. Send several people to keep up and continue to monitor?" No useful information has been found for so many years. All possible insiders have already died for various reasons. The prince doubts whether the princess hid the little princess or sent her somewhere. After such a long time, even if the prince wants to expose the truth, he needs evidence, otherwise he will expose the identity of the fake princess, but the princess insists that the incident was an accident. She is too sad to take her niece as her own daughter. If the little princess was really hidden by her, if it stimulated her, the little princess would be dangerous, which kept them alive all the time. Ruan Yue pondered for a moment and told him, "find Wang Huai." There is a crazy woman guarding the palace, so it''s inconvenient to start. Now she has sent it to the door herself. No wonder anyone has something wrong. Soon, the young man who called Wang Huai came in. "My subordinates see the Lord, Lord, but I have a task to do?" Wang huaimo wiped his hands and was eager to try. Ruan Yue lowered his voice. After saying that, Wang Huai immediately nodded and promised. His life was saved by the old prince. The family had no worries about food and clothing. It was the prince who gave him a safe and happy day. The prince''s enemy was his enemy. Ruan Yun is still waiting. "Lord, the people sent by the imperial concubine are still in the camp. They say they want to reply." That''s strange. People who have done bad things and done bad things are becoming more and more rational and upright. It seems that it is not enough for the prince to bury the man she loves deeply and the whereabouts of the little princess are unknown. He also dictates to the prince and tries to control him. Ruan Yue sneered, "no reply, let him go." Ruan Yungang was about to go out. Ruan Yue stopped him again, "wait." Then he picked up his pen and wrote a letter. When Ruan Yun came up to receive the letter, he saw the content above, "Lord, will this be too risky..." "No, her life is too stable, so let her be worried and terrified all day. After all, the souls of her father and tens of thousands of troops can watch in the sky." Ruan Yue said. In his letter, he wrote that a veteran who retired from the battlefield and was admitted to the palace as an instructor because of injury found him today. He was the confidant of his father and protected the princess in his father''s name. He once encountered an attack when he went out to work and lost his memory. Recently, he just found him and talked about some past events. He made no mention of the past. The veteran''s memory has not recovered, so don''t mention it. But the fact that this man had protected the princess in the name of his father was enough to make the imperial concubine worried and uneasy. ¡­¡­ Because the Regent vomited blood, the princess stopped for some days, but she soon made new moves. She went out of the temple and went out of the palace to turn the carriage to the palace. She found the Empress Dowager and asked for a will to marry her niece Princess Zhao and the Regent. As soon as the imperial concubine left the palace, the smiling empress dowager immediately showed her disgust and contempt. God knows how much they envy Zhao Shilan, who once had to find their own way to survive and power. In the first half of her life, she was spoiled by her brother respected by the former Emperor, and in the second half of her life, she was respected by the son of the Regent. As long as she didn''t die, she wouldn''t have any sorrow in her life. But this man has a pig brain. Chapter 5163 People say that if you want to marry your son with a daughter-in-law close to you, you should first choose a generous, gentle and quiet woman who is good at housekeeper from the aristocratic family to be the Regent''s princess. Who knows that this fool cried and wept after entering the palace in order to ask her to marry the Regent and Zhao''s daughter. That''s stupid. The daughter of the Zhao family is not worthy to be a concubine to the Regent. But what can she do? Her sons have become emperors, but their mother and son still rely on the breath of the Regent. They are governed everywhere and their status is precarious It''s so easy to have a chance to trap the regent to death without saying a marriage agreement. Just because she can block the Regent, she can only help Princess Zhao. Otherwise it would be too unkind. Now I just wait to see the good play of the Regent''s house. If the Regent doesn''t respect his will, the speech officer can come in handy. Then he can count the arrogant acts of the Regent over the years one by one, and take back part of his military power on the grounds that he is proud of his high achievements and ignores the imperial power. The good play can really start. However. The Empress Dowager was still disappointed. The imperial concubine went to the Zhao family to receive Zhao Wenhui from the palace, but all day, they didn''t even see the Regent. The Regent and Ruan Tang, who are concerned by her, are drinking in other hospitals. Fu Ziheng, the king of Youzhou, was the first to arrive in the capital. His people and horses were still on the road. Therefore, the Emperor didn''t know that he had arrived in the capital. He kept sending letters to Youzhou and Fu Ziheng. He wanted to trap Fu Ziheng in the fief on the grounds that entering the capital without permission could be regarded as rebellion. Otherwise, when Fu Ziheng comes, he will be distracted, and he will not have so much mental strength and strength to deal with the Regent. But he miscalculated again. "Thanks for this little sister." Fu Ziheng is also a tall and handsome man, but his face is rough and bold, with a chivalrous style. The wine he presented to others was a specialty he brought from Youzhou. It was extremely rare and precious. When Fu Ziheng finished, Miss Fu Ziyu, who was sitting on his side, also picked up his glass. "Ziyu wrote that the prince and several CHILDES saved each other." If the Regent hadn''t saved her in time and given her a shelter that the Chengguo government didn''t dare to disturb, I''m afraid she would have been killed by the Chengguo government. Although she didn''t go out in other hospitals, people sent letters to the government every day. She also knew that imperial concubine Cheng and the people in the government wanted to splash dirty water on her. If it weren''t for the people in the palace, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have a quiet life these days. Jing Xuan Yu Guang has been paying attention to Ruan Tang for fear that she is greedy for drinking again. He said, "don''t thank me. I have a life-long friendship with your brother." At first, Fu Ziheng refused to accept him and always provoked him. He thought that the noble children in Beijing were afraid of him. He respected him because he was a member of the royal family and was favored by the former Emperor. He also had a father who was below one person and above ten thousand people. Later, he was beaten and afraid, so he honestly admitted defeat. With that, Jing Xuanli immediately put his hand on the back of Ruan Tang''s hand and said softly, "this wine has more stamina. Drink less." Selfishly speaking, only when Ruan Tang drinks too much will he show his long-standing habits and unreservedly get close to him and rely on him, but he can only stop her from looking uncomfortable when she is drunk. Otherwise, I still love myself. Fu Ziheng observed them from the beginning of the meeting. He said he was an iron tree blossom. Seeing that he even had to take care of Ruan Tang''s drinking, he couldn''t help teasing again. Among the few present, only he dared to make fun of the Regent''s private affairs. Chapter 5164 Before drinking a round of wine, Ling QingHan came in strangely. "QingHan, what can I do for you? Sit down and have a drink," said Fu Ziheng. Ling QingHan: " It''s always difficult for the princess to ask the princess to marry her in the palace. It will affect the prince''s reputation even if it can''t be said in front of Miss Ruan. Seeing that he was a little embarrassed, Fu Ziheng didn''t force him, but Jing Xuan asked him to say it directly. Ling QingHan didn''t dare to delay any more. He said about the marriage. In addition to Ruan Tang and Jing Xuan, there were one by one. They were stunned and looked at each other. They all suspected that they had heard a false news. But how could commander Ling falsely spread such news? Fu Ziheng didn''t even drink wine. He wondered, "it''s strange, master Xuan. I began to doubt whether your identity as regent is false. It''s just that the imperial concubine acted so recklessly. Why did the Empress Dowager lose her head and dare to marry you?" Wei Zhan''s fear on his face hasn''t faded, so he takes a sip of wine. "Don''t talk about the Lord. Even if it''s me, she has to invite my mother to the palace to ask their opinions. My parents don''t agree. How can she get married?" Even if the mother agrees, the sovereignty is in the hands of the father. Otherwise, with the character of the seven princesses, the Empress Dowager would have been asked to marry her majesty. Jing Xuan: "you didn''t say it. You probably lost your head." Fu Ziheng looked at Ruan Tang again. "Don''t you worry about hearing such news?" Ruan Tang: "what''s my hurry?" Fu Ziheng deliberately said, "what if the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine put pressure at the same time? You''re not afraid that Lord Xuan can''t hold the burden and compromise?" Ruan Tang smiled, "he dare not." Fu Ziheng: "... Lord, what do you say?" Jing Xuan looked spoiled. "Tangtang said very well, I dare not." Fu Ziheng was speechless. The Regent didn''t get married. He may still be a child, but when he returned to Youzhou, his stepmother arranged people to serve him, and he also had his favorite gentle and small women, but he didn''t do that either. Like the Regent, he simply pasted the word "fear of the inside" on his forehead. After Jing xuanxiu finished his love, he still wanted to ask Ruan Tang for a reward. Ruan Tang gave a white look. She said, "they all say that striking while the iron is hot should be someone else''s hurry. The purpose of giving marriage is easy to beg, but if it doesn''t work once and again, everyone knows that Princess Zhao can''t get married." Others: " I really don''t know whether she can see through or have no fear. Anyway, no matter what means the imperial concubine and the palace use, the Regent will solve it. She is a dark guard. No one will connect her with the people loved by the Regent, and naturally will not do anything to her. Both the imperial concubine and the palace took giving marriage as a means to deal with the Regent, but no one paid attention to it in other hospitals. After drinking for a while, Fu Ziheng asked Jing xuanming if he would go to heaven. Jing Xuan: "the king is still thinking behind closed doors." Others are speechless. What kind of thought is this? Fu Ziheng wants to go to the court. Duke Chengguo''s son, imperial concubine Chengguo in the palace and Duke Chengguo''s government are trying to occupy his sister''s dowry. When he was married that day, Duke Cheng''s son swore that if he betrayed his sister, he would let him deal with it. It''s time to honor this promise. These days, Yan Guan has been participating in the Duke of Chengguo and his son. The emperor''s shielding attitude towards this matter has also aroused public anger. Now he is the best. After all, he was a famous brother when he was a proton in Beijing. His sister was greatly humiliated, and the authority of Youzhou was also provoked. In a rage, he rushed to the capital to seek justice for his sister, which was reasonable. Chapter 5165 After leaving the other hospital and returning home, Wei Zhan Shengze min and others told their father about it. The Minister of household and the Minister of war sent people to their friends'' house overnight. The emperor did not win over and suppress these pure ministers. Even the former Emperor did not treat them like this. Everyone did not complain, but did not have a suitable opportunity to show their deeds. This time, if the king of Youzhou wants to seek justice for his sister, they will naturally stand on the right side. The king of Youzhou can''t make great contributions to the stability of the frontier. His only direct sister called Cheng Guogong''s government. Because someone bullied and framed him in the palace, he must give Princess Fu justice! On the other hand, Fu Ziheng also arranged the evidence sent by the Regent''s palace, Ouyang zhaoweizhan and others, and only waited for the trouble in the early morning the next day. When Ruan Tang and Jing Xuan returned to the palace, they ignored the people sent by the imperial concubine and went directly back to the main courtyard. As soon as the imperial concubine heard the will of the marriage, Jing Xuan still didn''t take her seriously. In a rage, she killed her niece to the main courtyard. Unfortunately, she was shut down again. This time, no matter what threat she made, it didn''t work. Ling QingHan sent Jing Xuan''s order. Whoever dared to break into the main courtyard and spill at the door, regardless of who and who, they all forked out and threw them into the street. The imperial concubine didn''t believe her son would treat her like this. As a result, as soon as she approached, the guard at the door said "offended" and put up her arm. If it weren''t for the imperial concubine''s desperate struggle, she would have been thrown into the street. In desperation, the imperial concubine can only take her niece back to the back house. "Aunt, cousin, he is determined to disobey you." Zhao Wenhui said. The imperial concubine was angry, and she was not satisfied with Jing Xuan for a long time. She said ruthlessly, "whether he wants this marriage to be married or not, I''ll let someone prepare for marriage from tomorrow." Zhao Wenhui shyly lowered her head. Although the process was difficult and made a lot of jokes, the good thing was that the result was good. No matter how powerful my cousin was, he was also a minister and could not resist the purpose. However, the next morning, Jing Xuan sent Ling QingHan into the palace. He took the Regent''s token. If the Regent came, no one dared to stop him. When Fu Ziheng took part in imperial concubine Cheng''s ultra vires and kept close contact with the outside of the palace, the Duke of Cheng broke his faith and committed murder for money. The prince of Cheng took prostitutes as his wife and did not pay any attention to the princess personally granted by the former Emperor or the people of Youzhou. The ministers agreed. The little emperor was in a dilemma and couldn''t come down. Ling QingHan went to court. He saluted first, stood up without waiting for the little emperor to speak, and preached Jing Xuan''s words in public. "The king has a heart and will only have one wife in this life." The main purpose is to show off that he has a love, and unlike other men, he is full of three wives and four concubines. He is dedicated and committed. After stepping on all the emperors and ministers, I came back to the second key point. The former Emperor promised that the Regent''s marriage would be decided by himself, and others had no right to speak. The Empress Dowager only listened to the words of the imperial concubine''s family and married him. Not only did she not pay attention to him as the Regent, but she was also disrespectful to the former Emperor, which implied that the Empress Dowager was meddlesome and unworthy. Then he said that without the consent of the emperor, did the Empress Dowager not pay attention to the little emperor? After all, there is a brother under the little emperor. Is the Empress Dowager dissatisfied with the emperor and wants to support her young son? After provoking discord, I routinely asked (whip) Hou (whip) Hou''s house in Wuling. Is this the case with the family education of the Zhao family? Chapter 5166 When the early morning left, the little emperor''s patience had reached the extreme. As soon as the eunuch shouted "leave the Dynasty", he kicked the Dragon chair angrily, shook his sleeve and rushed away. But the problem will not disappear because he left. The speech officials handed over the long written notes of impeaching imperial concubine Cheng, Duke Cheng and Marquis Wuling. Even if they were angry, they had to read those notes before they died. The king of Youzhou talked with some friends of the Ministry of war and industry and went out of the palace happily. The Chengguo government didn''t leave room for Miss Fu, and the king of Youzhou naturally wouldn''t leave them a way to live. The one who killed his sister, damn it. This matter has been put on the surface, and it will only be handled sooner or later. The more the little emperor doesn''t know how to choose, the more he will play on the fold, and his reputation among the people will be affected. In those days, the Regent king of Youzhou made great contributions to the stability of Dayan''s mountains and rivers. Duke Cheng''s son spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. Duke Cheng''s Government shouted to fight and kill Miss Fu. Princess Cheng had frequent letters outside the palace by virtue of her favor, shielding the people in Duke Cheng''s government. The emperor knew all this, but he chose to protect his beloved imperial concubine and Cheng Guogong. This will not only chill the king of Youzhou, but also all the soldiers stationed in the border areas to fight for the country! When the king of Youzhou came out of the palace, there were rumors in the capital. Some people are criticizing the actions of Cheng Guogong''s government and Shizi, while others are scolding Miss Fu, a former imperial concubine. Most of the in front are from the heart. Let alone the dignified government, even ordinary people definitely don''t have the rule of letting a prostitute ride on the head of the main wife. Some of the latter are the people of Chengguo government and Chengfei, and the rest are the people of Youzhou king. The truth is there. The twists and turns of right and wrong are clear at a glance. At this time, someone splashed dirty water on Miss Fu, buttoned her with all kinds of hats and put on all kinds of charges, which will only arouse the anger of the people. While listening to the voices of the people, the king of Youzhou pretended that he could not get fair drinking and vent. He turned the capital around. Finally, he sent some jars of good wine and some snacks from Youzhou to the Regent''s house. After getting the wine, Ruan Tang drank a cup first, and then the cup and wine were hidden by Jing Xuan. "Don''t drink unless you want to marry tonight," said Jing Xuan. Ruan Tang: " Some people are really getting shameless. She said, "I heard you right. Lord Fu wants to thank me for giving him a good idea. He gave me the wine and snacks." Jing Xuan sat down on one side, "I know, but he also said that you can''t drink. I drink the same. After all, we are one and the same." Ruan Tang didn''t bother to talk to him about this problem. She didn''t intend to drink more. The wine tastes really good, but it''s a pity that her body is not suitable for drinking. "If you want to ignore the wine others gave me, can you keep it for two days to get married and entertain the guests?" Ruan Tang said deliberately. Jing Xuan: "it''s for entertaining guests¡° Ruan Tang sneered, "congratulations." Jing Xuan immediately bowed his hands. "It should be Tongxi, bride." Ruan Tang: " Jing Xuan grabbed her hand and said in a warm voice, "I really want to make up my mind. It is estimated that the imperial concubine and Miss Zhao can be angry to death, but I can''t bear to give up. There is only one ceremony in my life. Those prepared by others don''t agree with me. When you agree to get married, I must do the wedding myself." Chapter 5167 Jing Xuan talks with Ruan Tangzheng, and Ling QingHan asks for an audience outside. "What''s the matter?" Jing Xuan looked at him unhappily. He almost kissed Ruan Tang. Ling QingHan followed him for more than ten years. Naturally, he found his displeasure, so his head was lower, and he replied, "Lord, Lord Zhao personally came to the door to see Princess Zhao." As soon as Jingxuan heard about the Zhao family, he said, "Princess Zhao is not here. Let him ask the imperial concubine for his daughter." Ling QingHan: "... He knelt outside the main courtyard and said he must apologize to you in person, otherwise he will be tortured by self blame and guilt and have trouble sleeping and eating." Jing Xuan: "go to the warehouse and give him some sleeping herbs. I don''t want his guilt. Let him leave early and don''t hinder his eyes." Ling QingHan: "yes." Ruan Tang joked, "he is your own uncle." Jing Xuan: "in terms of identity, it''s like this, but the relationship between me and them has long been exhausted after my father''s death. I keep them just to watch the excitement occasionally." After a pause, he held Ruan Tang''s hand again. "I haven''t found you before. The days are really boring. It''s funny to see them play those tricks like clowns. You should like them, so keep them." Ruan Tang was also touched. "It''s no wonder that I came out late. It''s not the rules of the game I set." Jing Xuan immediately said, "my fault is all my fault." On the other hand, Ling QingHan asked someone to take the medicine, but he didn''t give it all at once. Instead, he sent a message first. Looking at Wuling Hou''s face from ruddy to blue and white, and cold sweat on his forehead, Ling QingHan felt a lot more comfortable in his heart. A princess and Princess Zhao are annoying enough. Making trouble every day not only annoys the prince, but also makes their ears unclean. Here comes another Wuling marquis. My brothers are not happy. "Bodyguard Ling, please tell the prince that I want to apologize for the bastard thing I did for unfilial women. I won''t leave until I see the prince!" said Hou Wuling. Ling QingHan pulled at the corner of his mouth and looked around. He found that his brothers were holding back their smiles, and he almost couldn''t hold back. First the imperial concubine, then the marquis. Will the Zhao family only "threaten" this routine? But don''t think about it. There is also the relationship between monarchs and ministers. For them, the Lord is a king. How can they be confident that they can threaten the Lord in any way? Ling QingHan coughed and said with a familiar face, "please help yourself, Lord Hou." If you want to kneel, you can''t see the Lord anyway. Wuling Hou''s face stiffened. He couldn''t help thinking of what his daughter said. The Regent even ignored the imperial concubine. Would he care about his uncle? No, he''s different from the princess. Although the imperial concubine is high-ranking, she has no real power, but he is a marquis personally granted by the Holy Lord. Regent Wang Si does not pay attention to his life and death, which is disrespect to the Holy Lord! Now your majesty can''t tolerate the Regent. If you know that his noble Lord knelt and fainted in the Regent''s house, you will plead for him, and you can then take the opportunity to weaken the Regent''s power. He has provided his majesty with such a good opportunity. Compared with his majesty, he will also be moved by his loyalty to the monarch, and he will be deeply rewarded! The future of the Zhao family depends on him! After making up his mind, Wuling Hou knelt straight on the ground while making a sound of determination. His knee was engraved on the stone slab. He was stunned and made a sound that made Ling QingHan and others feel pain. Chapter 5168 Hou Wuling thought that after he knelt down, the guards of the Royal Palace would persuade him and help him up, but he knelt for half an hour. The guards at the door kept staring at the front as if he didn''t exist. When there was unbearable pain in his knee, he regretted that he had talked big. If he fell down now, it would be too humiliating. One hour passed and two hours passed, and the Wuling Marquis finally couldn''t help it. As soon as he was about to fall, the bodyguard shouted "pass it on to the imperial doctor". Soon, the imperial doctor who had been treating the regent for many years came up with a medicine box. After looking, hearing and asking, he took out a silver needle and pricked it. Wuling Marquis: " Who is he? Where is he? What the hell is he doing here? Before Wuling Hou could understand this problem, the imperial doctor took out another piece of ginseng and asked him to hold it. He didn''t know why, so he obediently opened his mouth. As soon as he bit the ginseng, he heard the doctor say, "with the Millennium ginseng rewarded by the Lord, you can pull the Lord back even on the huangquan road. Don''t worry about kneeling. I believe the Lord will see your sincerity." Wuling Marquis: " The ginseng in his mouth suddenly turned into an intestinal poison. Wuling Hou''s blood blocked his throat and almost pouted directly. But the doctor still said, "my old man is in the hospital. If anything happens, report it immediately." The bodyguard respectfully sent the imperial doctor away and looked at the Wuling Marquis, "Marquis, please continue." Don''t sit. Kneeling and kneeling are not the same thing. Your two big hips are close to your heels. That''s not kneeling. Wuling Marquis was stunned, so someone went up to help correct his sitting posture. At this moment, the Marquis of Wuling regretted more and more. Originally intended to frame the Regent by fainting, but now I don''t know if I can live until tomorrow. Xiao Si of Wuling Marquis was going to report to the imperial concubine. The bodyguard invited him to the side of Wuling marquis to fan for him so that Wuling Marquis would not faint from heatstroke. The imperial concubine had long heard that the Wuling Marquis was going to the palace, but she didn''t see anyone, so she sent someone to inquire. At this time, the Wuling Marquis had been kneeling for five hours. During this period, he pretended to faint three times and was woken up by a silver needle from the imperial doctor. The imperial doctors of the royal residence are the oldest in the imperial hospital and have the best medical skills. Now many people in the imperial hospital are his disciples. He said Wuling Marquis was fine, so it was fine. In this way, it was not until the imperial concubine came that the Duke of Wuling saw a little hope that he completely fainted. It''s not that he doesn''t want to pretend to be dizzy, but his physical strength is limited and he can''t support it. Before the imperial concubine started to make trouble, Ling QingHan personally took someone to send the Wuling marquis to the carriage, and then took the "sleeping aid" medicine given by the regent to go on the road. It took several streets from the palace to the Hou''s house. When he returned to the palace, the street people were telling him that the Wuling Hou threatened the Regent with death to marry Princess Zhao. The Regent refused. The Wuling Hou became unable to kneel and fell ill. The Wuling Marquis committed a heinous crime. But the prince was kind and did not cure him. Instead, he rewarded him with a lot of precious medicinal materials to make him feel at home. The people said that if the Wuling Marquis were smarter, he should accept it as soon as he sees it. His daughter has no reputation. Ordinary nobles don''t ask for marriage. They even want to force it to the Regent. They simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Princess Zhao, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, sat in the carriage and listened to the discussion outside. She thought of the encounter between the imperial concubine and her father, Hou Wuling. Her face was dead. She just wants to be the Regent Princess and the most noble woman in the world! Chapter 5169 When Princess Zhao returned home, everyone from the porter to the servant girl was bitter. The closer she was to the inner courtyard, the more ugly people''s faces became. As soon as she entered the inner courtyard, she smelled the bad smell of traditional Chinese medicine. She noticed something wrong and immediately caught a servant running out in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" I''m sick in my heart. Princess, you also came out of the palace. Don''t you know how long the Lord knelt in the palace and wasted all his legs? Although disdained and despised in his heart, the servant who knew the princess''s temper did not dare to show his thoughts on his face. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "go back to the princess. It''s the Marquis who hurt his knee. Please go to the doctor." Three famous doctors in the capital have been invited. What they said is very implicit. They can''t be too hot, too cold, wind or tired. In short, anyone who is bad for the knee can''t. They should rest more and walk less at ordinary times, otherwise they may be completely abandoned and become paralytic. Zhao Wenhui frowned, "is it so serious?" Servant: " Isn''t it serious? Just go in and have a look? Because she was in a hurry to do her errands, the servant soon left. As soon as Zhao Wenhui entered Mrs. Hou''s bedroom, she was slapped by Mrs. Hou who was so anxious that she whirled all over the floor. Standing next to her was the son of a noble, Zhao Wenyong, who also looked at her coldly. "What did I tell you? It''s no good to hurry up. The Regent is a high-ranking power and annoyed him. Once he gets angry, it''s easier to crush us than to crush an ant. You don''t listen to me, but you''re bewitched by your aunt and want to climb high branches. What''s the result? Go in and see your father and see what he''s like!" Mrs. Hou scolded after playing. All the people in the room except those who waited on the Wuling Hou in front of the bed withdrew. Otherwise, the princess will not let them go after reading this joke. As soon as the servant left, Mrs. Hou scolded more fiercely. "Do you have no appearance or family background? Apart from the Regent, is there no other good man in the world? You won''t marry your cousin, but the Regent will marry you? Now the reputation has become so that not only you can''t marry, but also the marriage of other daughters in the family has been affected. How can I explain to the people in the family?" This was the first time Mrs. Hou had scolded Zhao Wenhui, but she only now realized what the slap was for. Looking at the furious Mrs. Hou, she also scolded, "Now it''s my fault? When I was a child, I always said in my ear that I would marry the prince''s residence in the future. Isn''t it you who married my cousin? If all of you hadn''t vowed that I would become the Regent Princess and sent me to my aunt, let me believe that the Regent would marry me. Would I be like this?" Madam Hou was stunned. She scolded again, "now blame me for shame? If I''m ashamed to go to the palace, isn''t it you who embarrassed my family at the beginning? Why blame me for all the crimes now?" "Before that, the situation in Beijing and China has been changing. I told you since last year..." "If you really want to stop and let the servant girl guard the gate and lock me in the house, can I still grow wings to fly out? It''s not because you see that your aunt is useless and want to use me to climb the big tree of the Regent!" Mrs. Hou''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted. Her son Zhao Wenyong immediately helped her. Chapter 5170 Zhao Wenyong wanted to reprimand, but before he opened his mouth, he asked Zhao Wenhui to scold a dog. "What''s your face to say about me? You are the son of a noble family, and you will inherit the family property in the future. If I become the Regent princess, it''s not you who will benefit? In the past, none of you expected me to marry my cousin. Now when you see that the situation is wrong, you immediately turn around and scold me. Dare you swear that you''re not the one who most wants me to marry into the palace?" Zhao Wenyong was silent. He naturally had a dream, but later, after he saw the Regent''s disdain for him and the Regent''s attitude towards the princess, he knew that everything was the wishful thinking of them and the princess, and the Regent never had the idea of getting close. After seeing the reality, he never thought about marrying the king''s house again. With the Regent''s temper, once marriage fails, it will inevitably lead to enmity, and the Marquis house has no capital to fight the king''s house at all. "I also said that I was ashamed and shamed the family. I think the most shameful thing for the family is you cowards who dare to do it or not!" After scolding, she felt much better. Zhao Wenhui glanced coldly at Mrs. Hou and Zhao Wenyong. Even Wuling Hou didn''t look at them and left directly. As soon as she left, Mrs. Hou fainted in a hurry. Hou Ye was injured and couldn''t move. Madam Hou was also seriously ill in anger. The princess lost her temper in her yard all day, beating and scolding people. Other aunts and concubines and their children resented and cursed the princess and madam Hou behind her back The whole Wuling Marquis house was shrouded in a dark cloud. Everything also fell to Zhao Wenyong, the son of the world. If he is capable, he can take this opportunity to let the people of the Zhao family, Hou''s house and people outside see his ability. How can it also be a bonus. But it happened that he was useless. He didn''t deal with two things. He was confused first. When he got busy, he took care of his head and ignored his worries. His handling of family affairs is often not as good as an old housekeeper. His ability was not outstanding, nor was he dignified, and he could not deter the servants. Soon, there were rumors in the house that Mrs. Hou was stunned by the princess. On that day, what Zhao Wenhui said to Mrs. Hou after she came home also spread to the outside. Zhao Wenyong wanted to find out the servant who leaked the matter, but he couldn''t make any rules at all. I don''t know how many people there were in Mrs. Hou''s yard that day. Although they all withdrew from the room, there were people in the inner yard to prevent anyone from being available in case of an accident. Besides, Zhao Wenhui was angry for many days after she went back. She resented Mrs. Hou and others and lamented her injustice. The maid in the hospital was sold after she was beaten by her. She didn''t think about whether those people would take revenge with resentment after they left the Hou house with injuries and deducted monthly money. What the whole family knows is not a secret at all, and it is difficult to find out who leaked it. At this time, the little emperor was criticizing the Regent''s behavior in the court. The Marquis of Wuling was not high and had no real power, but it was the Regent''s uncle. The Regent should not let him kneel all the time and hurt him. The Regent didn''t go to the court, but he was waiting for the Youzhou king who had an accident in the Chengguo government. He fought back on the spot and asked the little emperor if he would kneel down and say hello to his father-in-law when he saw Chengguo? After all, Cheng Guogong is the elder of the little emperor. Since the little emperor thinks that filial piety is greater than monarchy, it''s unreasonable not to kneel three times and nine times to salute and ask Ann. The little emperor turned black on the spot. Chapter 5171 Seeing that the little emperor was on the edge of rage, the king of Youzhou asked again. "Then, my Lord, your majesty, your majesty refused to let go of the humiliation and murder of my sister by the Duke of Chengguo because he thought that Duke Cheng was your father-in-law. Don''t you want to disobey your elders?" the king of Youzhou asked sarcastically. elder? The Duke of Chengguo is Xun GUI, but their family has long declined. They want real power but no real power, and they want status but no status. If their daughter hadn''t become the princess of Chengguo, the people in the court couldn''t remember the existence of the Duke of Chengguo. How can such a Cheng Guogong accompany the elders of the emperor? What''s more, heaven and earth is your personal teacher, and you are your minister. Even the Queen''s father can only kneel down in front of the emperor. Why should the emperor kneel down and say hello? The king of Youzhou asked, but he roasted the little emperor on the fire. If he did not refute the king of Youzhou, he would acquiesce that Duke Cheng was his elder, which was tantamount to lowering his status. From then on, not to mention the aristocrats of the aristocratic family, even the ministers in the court would despise him. But if you refute and say that you have never been partial to Cheng Guogong, you have to deal with Cheng Guogong''s people in accordance with the law, including Cheng Fei who interferes in political affairs. The little emperor looked at Fu Ziheng coldly and knew that he had a good relationship with the Regent. After coming to the capital, he also had many contacts with the Regent. He wanted to tear him to pieces. But reason made him stop this terrible idea. A regent has been very difficult to deal with. He can only win over the king of Youzhou and the king of Huizhou, but can''t make enemies. Otherwise, when these three people unite, his emperor will be completely overhead. After pondering for a moment, the little emperor began to explain that he did not become a government, but because there was insufficient evidence. Now that he found the evidence, he naturally had to deal with it. He thought that even if Fu Ziheng was not grateful, he would not lose his face as before. As a result, Fu Ziheng said, "that minister is waiting to hear the good news. I just hope I don''t let him wait too long!" Little emperor: " As soon as he returned to the political hall, the angry little emperor smashed all the antique calligraphy and paintings in the house. "I am the son of heaven!" He shouted this sentence dozens of times. Some of the palace maids and eunuchs kneeling in the hall were hurt by fragments of porcelain. They also clenched their teeth and dared not look up or bite. On the other side, Fu Ziheng went out of the palace with a group of ministers and met king he, the ninth prince, at the gate of the palace. "I''ve seen the nine princes." as soon as Fu Ziheng raised his hand, the other party pressed his hand, "Lord, don''t be polite. I don''t have so many rules." Fu Ziheng: "ceremony cannot be abolished." Fellow ministers: " Can''t the ceremony be abolished? It seems that you are not the one who makes the emperor speechless in the court! The ninth Prince looked a little excited. When he left the palace, he took Fu Ziheng and sat in his carriage. "I heard that there was a man hidden in Uncle Huang''s palace? Is it true?" Fu Ziheng: "the ninth Prince doesn''t know?" The ninth prince was more excited. "So it''s true? If you can make uncle Huang moved, you must be a beautiful woman." Fu Ziheng: "..." "I have no news in the palace. It''s better for you to have clear ears and eyes. You only know the news today. I''m going to the palace to greet uncle Huang. Is the prince going?" asked the ninth prince. Fu Ziheng: "... Go." Looking at the prince who spoke the most in the king''s Dynasty, he thought that dule was not as good as zhonglele, and there was nothing left or right. He just told the Regent about the things of the early Dynasty and watched the excitement by the way. Chapter 5172 Along the way, the ninth Prince talked like a tuberculosis, and his mouth never stopped. I began to wonder what Ruan Tang looked like and how the Regent and Ruan Tang knew each other. I never heard whether the Regent wanted to marry the princess because he had any other plans. After a while, he complained about the son of heaven. Just because his name was taken by Uncle Huang, other brothers had long been out of the palace and granted the king. However, he had been detained in the palace. Once the emperor died and uncle Huang didn''t take care of the affairs in the palace, he became a poor man who was left alone. The king of Youzhou pulled straight from the mouth of the carriage. It''s a little stupid now, but the means are not simple, and he is cruel and ruthless. You can see his mind today from the batch after batch of assassins around him. People who can survive under the eyes of such a small, intolerable and extremely sinister son of heaven, and are in prison in the palace, but are more comfortable than those princes who released the palace, can never be poor. Moreover, the name of the ninth prince was taken by the Regent. When the former Emperor was still alive, he loved the ninth Prince very much. Only with these two points, the Little Emperor didn''t dare to treat him easily. But this one said he was pathetic. Fu Ziheng didn''t take the complaint of the ninth Prince seriously, but the ninth Prince didn''t care. He didn''t have anyone who could speak in the deep palace, and he didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say as carefree as outside. When he had a chance, he naturally wanted to say all the accumulated words. At the palace, when the bodyguard saluted, he just raised his hand casually, "no gifts, no gifts. You''ve forgotten my rules for a long time." The imperial concubine and the Wuling Marquis were forced to enter the main courtyard, but the ninth Prince walked unimpeded. All the way to Jingxuan''s bedroom, he was about to go in. Ling QingHan came, "I''ve seen the ninth prince." "Excuse me. Isn''t uncle Huang here?" the ninth Prince inquired curiously into the inside, and thought that he wouldn''t get up at this time. Hasn''t uncle Huang got up yet? Ling QingHan also watched the ninth Prince grow up. At a glance, he knew what he was thinking. "Go back to the ninth prince, the Lord is practicing martial arts." "Practice martial arts? Isn''t uncle Huang in good health..." Before he finished, the ninth prince himself laughed and joked, "yes, people with a family are different. Uncle Huang really should practice more martial arts. Physical strength is very important." Youzhou King: " Poof! Can''t the Regent? Ling QingHan: "......" As the first person who questioned the king''s failure to be punished, he sincerely praised the courage of the ninth prince! After so many years, no one can match the footsteps of the ninth prince on the road of death. Not even the little emperor. "Jinghe, what did you just say?" As soon as Jingxuan''s voice came, the ninth Prince flopped and knelt on his knees. That posture was more standard than when he took the imperial mausoleum to offer incense to the former emperors and ancestors. Fu Ziheng couldn''t help laughing because of his action. Ling QingHan didn''t see it strange. Some people are good at dying, but they are also good at pleading guilty. Jing Xuan came out from behind the rockery in a capable and strong suit. He swept the nine princes who knelt on the ground with a flattering smile and called "Uncle Huang" on his mouth, turned his head and looked at Fu Ziheng, "how did you come here?" Fu Ziheng: "I dare not refuse to obey the invitation of the ninth prince." Jing Xuan sneers, dare not refuse? Can the person who can block the little emperor speechless take the scenery and the little monkey? Fu Ziheng smiled silently. He just came to see the excitement. What''s the matter? You can''t kick him out anyway. Chapter 5173 Seeing that the two were leaving, the ninth Prince immediately followed up, "Uncle Huang, I''m also kind. I haven''t seen you for so long and didn''t greet you. He will blame me when he meets his father the next day." Jing Xuan glanced at him coldly, "are you in such a hurry to see the first emperor?" The ninth Prince grinned, "Uncle Huang, I''m just making an analogy. Besides, children''s words are not taboo. Why are you so serious?" Jing Xuan: "you are fifteen years old." The ninth Prince: "yes, but I''m still a child." Fu Ziheng was convinced by the cheekiness of the ninth prince, but at the same time he felt that the ninth prince was very similar to a person. Ruan Tang, who quarrels with others, seems to be like this. She always has her own reasons. At this time, the ninth prince asked, "Uncle Huang, aren''t you all attached? Why don''t you see the princess?" When he opened his mouth, Jing Xuan thought of the reason why he was angry, so he called Ling QingHan to come over, "what you did that day, let him come, and don''t be selfish." The ninth Prince didn''t know why, but Ling QingHan gloated, "yes, Lord." The ninth prince asked several times and didn''t get a response from Jing Xuan. He could only catch Ling QingHan, "Ling bodyguard, what does uncle Huang mean? Let me be punished?" Ling QingHan: "no, the ninth prince, you misunderstood. The Lord thinks your body is too thin. He wants you to strengthen your body." The ninth Prince has a bad heart. It doesn''t sound like a good word. "Ninth prince, this way, please." Ling QingHan led the ninth prince to the highest rockery in the main courtyard. Standing on the top of the rockery, he could overlook the whole main courtyard and even the whole palace. On that day, he guessed that the Lord couldn''t take the punishment and stood on it. Today, it''s his turn to watch others punished. After knowing what Jing Xuan asked him to do, the ninth Prince rushed to the bottom regardless, "Ling bodyguard, Ling QingHan, I''m the ninth Prince of the dynasty. Dare you stop me!" He won''t do such shameful things, otherwise his fame will be lost and he will never face the palace again. Ling QingHan: "sorry, Ninth prince, this is the order of the Lord. Even if you want to punish your subordinates, you have to finish what the Lord has told you first." The ninth prince only felt that he was unlucky to go out without looking at the Yellow calendar. Ling QingHan is the key to stop him. There are no less than 20 people around the rockery. From clothes, Tianji Wei is a top expert. He can''t fight and escape, so he can only stay and lose face. On the other side, Ruan Tang and thirteen or eleven people were sitting on a Book eating melon seeds. Their eyes were just like monkeys on the rockery. "That''s called zhamabu? Why do I look like I''m pouting my butt? It''s just that this posture is not standard. The key is not beautiful enough. It''s too lost to the people in our palace." 13 said. 11£º "You are blind. That man is not from the palace." 13£º "Isn''t it? I think his clothes are very similar to those of the Lord. The Lord won''t want to change when he sees a difference. He tricked another young master by tricking us for 15 years?" Eleven one face black line, "fifteen is a little childe?" They already know about Ruan Tang''s life experience. They know that she may be the princess of Prince Hui''s residence, but her name is not so important to them. No matter whether she is a princess or a princess, she will always be the 15th princess who can deliver her life through life and death in their eyes. 13£º "What if the Lord suddenly finds that women are not as good as men?" Just after that, Ruan Tang''s dagger tilted between his legs, "do you want to become a eunuch? I''ll satisfy you!" Chapter 5174 It''s about a man''s dignity, but it''s much more important than life. Thirteen knelt down on the spot and begged for mercy, "nvxia, spare your life, villain, you should fight, you should fight!" Then he slapped himself two times. Eleven silently shook his head, "you''re poor." As soon as the head of Ruan Tang''s dagger was pulled back, thirteen became bold again. "Who is this man? If his posture of horse stepping was not too ugly, I would have thought it was fifteen if I only looked at his back when standing." After all, the styles and colors of clothes are very similar, and their looks are not ordinary. "I''m punished by the Lord. I don''t know what mistake I made. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Thirteen suggested. 11£º "Go if you want to die." 13£º "Just come closer and have a look. Originally, the prince''s bedroom is also the scope we want to protect." Is it not comfortable to sit in the tree and eat melon seeds? Thirteen looked at Ruan Tang again, but she began to close her eyes. "OK, you two wait. I''ll inquire about the information. Then you''ll buy me roast chicken." he ran away. 11£º "It''s starting to die again." I don''t even know the nine princes of the current Dynasty. It can be seen that the previous training has been done in vain. When thirteen goes, he won''t be punished. Sure enough, before long, the ninth prince, who was about to collapse because of the difficulty of the horse step and the shame in public, found a poor bastard who could be bullied. It was thirteen. Although his martial arts are not high, he is also a martial artist. He still knows whether there is anyone hiding to watch the excitement. Thirteen was too close, and she didn''t hide her excitement of watching the excitement. She was found by the ninth prince. Then he began to order thirteen to be punished with him as the ninth prince. 13£º "..." He just wanted to watch the fun. He didn''t want to lose face in front of the martial brothers! He is a member of the royal family and only listens to the orders of the Lord. The ninth prince sent someone to see the Regent and asked for a reply. The visitor smiled, "thirteen, the Lord asked you to listen to the ninth prince." 13£º "..." Wang Ye must have been jealous. He had found out for a long time. Wang Ye was very dissatisfied with President 13 running to the side yard and often being with him, eleven and the second son. This time, Wang Ye just grabbed the opportunity, and he would not let him go easily. God will kill him! Thirteen accompanied the ninth prince to take a horse step for a day. The ninth Prince pretended to be ill and said he was going to die and wanted to see a doctor, but thirteen could only take a horse step honestly. At the end of the day, he lost half his life. When the ninth prince was punished, the thirteenth won''t be free. "Hey, you stop. I''m sorry to let you accompany me to be punished. I''ll compensate you," said the ninth prince. Then he asked someone to send thirteen some gold and silver treasures and live on his own. Thinking that thirteen should have the same pain in his legs and feet and can''t move, he sent some medicinal materials. Thirteen was uncomfortable. His legs and feet were not his own. When he saw a small box of gold and silver, he came back to life. How many roast chickens does he have to buy with so much money? Different from thirteen''s easy satisfaction, the ninth prince thought he could see the Regent after being punished and the princess loved by the Regent. As a result, he was packed and sent to the carriage without even seeing their faces. He was sent to the palace without even touching a dinner. He was so weak that he didn''t even want to eat. He just wanted to sleep, but he heard the eunuch shouting outside, "Your Majesty is coming!" Chapter 5175 Jinghe is swearing in bed when Jingqian enters the door. "Are you all dead? It''s terrible enough for me to be punished by Uncle Huang. When I return to the palace, you slaves dare not respect me. It''s so late that you haven''t even prepared dinner. What can I do for you? I just keep a dog and know how to shake my tail!" Jing Qian''s face became gloomy and cold at the foot, but the next moment he walked in with a smile and spoiled his tone, "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing?" The ninth Prince kept swearing. He didn''t stop at all and didn''t hear Jing Qian''s words. He said it again. The ninth Prince turned over with tears on his face. He looked like a little flower cat. He was really embarrassed and pathetic. "Brother Huang, why are you here?" the ninth Prince wanted to get out of bed. As a result, he turned over and fell himself under the bed. He made a loud noise and scared the eunuchs and maidens away. The eunuchs and maids who served the ninth prince went up to help the master. Jing Qian also stepped forward quickly. When he grabbed the ninth Prince''s wrist, his wide sleeves slipped. He found many blue and purple marks on the ninth Prince''s arm, as if he had been beaten. "What''s going on?" Jing Qian asked immediately. The ninth Prince avoided and didn''t answer, "nothing. I accidentally bumped into it. Maybe, brother Huang, why are you here?" Jing Qian didn''t answer. He lifted his skirt and found a similar trace on his waist. When he got to his pants, the ninth Prince wouldn''t let him touch it. The ninth Prince clung to his pants, and his wronged little appearance made Jing dry and frown. Soon his face became very strange, "Xiao Jiu, to be honest, what''s the matter with your injury? Why do you bring an injury every time you come back from the Regent''s house?" The ninth prince said nothing, but said in his heart, of course, it''s because Uncle Huang took my homework! Otherwise? Jing Qian said, "did the Regent do something to you? It''s said that the Regent likes the young childe with beautiful appearance. He won''t treat you..." The ninth Prince: " Fuck! Why is this dog day''s mind so dirty? Uncle Huang is such a beautiful man. How can he catch up with such a dirty thing that ignores ethics? Although he didn''t see Aunt Huang this time, you can see from Uncle Huang''s eyes that Aunt Huang must be rare in the world. She is a first-class character. Where can a young childe with a beautiful appearance match? In the bottom of his heart, the ninth Prince greeted the little emperor''s ancestors for 18 generations. After greeting, he found that the little emperor was still talking about it. He also wanted to move the matter to the court for comments and let uncle Huang''s honor sweep the floor. It''s hateful! But since he has such a vicious mind, he''ll take care of it. After seeing off the emperor, the ninth Prince immediately called his hand, and the little eunuch kneeling by his bed immediately ran over, "master, what do you want your slaves to do?" The ninth Prince: "send a letter to the palace and tell me what happened just now." Little eunuch: "yes." When the dark guard sent the news to the palace, Jing Xuan and Ruan Tang had just finished dinner. Ling QingHan read the letter as usual and read that "Jing Qian''s mind is dirty. He mistook my cyan prone constitution for uncle Huang''s abuse of me and thought that uncle Huang regarded me as a forbidden pet". Ling QingHan took a breath of cold air. "What''s the matter? Jingqian bullied him again?" Jingxuan asked. Ling QingHan looked complex and didn''t know what to say. He had to hand the letter to Jing Xuan. After taking a look at the content, Jing Xuan was silent. Is it wrong to be clean and not close to women? Does he look so straight? "Let me see!" When Ruan Tang spoke, Jing Xuan wanted to stop it, but she had taken it away. Chapter 5176 There was no need to see the content before and after. Just those words or two made Ruan Tang laugh, "how did you make the little emperor treat you as an animal?" Jing Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I really haven''t done anything to them." It''s just that I''m used to being a superior. I always habitually hold power in the palm of my hand and like to control everything. But even so, he still gave the little emperor enough room for development. Unfortunately, the little emperor couldn''t help the mud on the wall. He didn''t have the ability, so he wanted to eliminate dissidents and those who would surely rebel in his eyes. Ruan Tang: "are you going to court tomorrow?" Jing Xuan burned the letter paper on the candle and said, "go, Hongmen banquet. How can I sing if I don''t go?" As soon as the conversation turned, he said, "if you enter the Palace tomorrow, you will die. I''m afraid there will be an accident. Do you want to take care of me?" Ruan Tang: " Ling QingHan: " He''s too superfluous. Goodbye! After Ling QingHan went out, Yan Su scolded him, "do you want to be shameless? I don''t believe someone can hurt you in your world." Jing Xuan: "but I am also an ordinary person here. I will grow old and die." Since he entered the world, the data of life has become the same as that of Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang is old, and Ruan Tang dies. After that, they lived and died together, died and lived together. Ruan Tang: "don''t you want to live long?" Jing Xuan shook his head. "Without you, everything is meaningless." The next day, when Ruan Tang woke up, the sky had turned white, but the person who should go to court was still lying next to her. When she moved, Jing Xuan also moved. His slender arm stretched forward again and rubbed her back. His fingers kept circling her shoulders. He said hoarsely, "it''s still early." Ruan Tang: "others have gone to court." Jing Xuan: "it''s all right. I won''t go. I won''t leave in the morning." The little emperor made such a move to ruin his reputation and let all his officials attack him. He can''t sing until he appears. The little emperor will send someone to invite him. Jingxuan was so sure that Ruan Tang didn''t care. He returned to the quilt and was hugged by Jingxuan again. Their faces were close together, and Jing Xuan''s lips were on Ruan Tang''s lips. Ruan Tang reached out to push his chin, but he bit his hand gently. Ruan Tang didn''t want to talk to him, but he took an inch and even began to explore deeper fields. Ruan Tang couldn''t bear it and finally began to bite back. The goblins fight in the house. Ling QingHan red ears outside the house gestured to the brothers, rolling as far as they could. It''s OK to run outside to eat. In short, don''t disturb the prince and the future Princess. A group of martial arts experts withdrew from every corner and walked away with a smile. An hour later, Jing Xuan stopped. His complexion was ruddy and the spring was infinite, while Ruan Tang in his arms was a little tired, closed his eyes and gasped gently. "I was wrong." Jing Xuan immediately admitted his mistake, but as soon as he approached, Ruan Tang moved aside and said coldly, "don''t lean against me." Jing Xuan: "I didn''t, I..." Look down, the reason is not tenable, the little brother is still standing tall. Jing Xuan sighed and didn''t know for thousands of years that he couldn''t control this thing. Jing Xuan knew he was wrong, so he said, "it''s all my fault. I said it many times. As a result... I won''t go to court today. I''ll accompany you." "Roll, roll as far as you can. Don''t get in my way," said Ruan Tang. Jing Xuan was not obedient, but lay down again and hid Yan Su with his own body again. Chapter 5177 After another hour of sleep, when Ruan Tang woke up, Jing Xuan put his head on his arm and looked at her. "Are you more comfortable?" Jing Xuan asked with immediate concern. Ruan Tang replied stiffly, with little strength. It''s not that she''s in poor health, nor that she can''t bear it. It''s mainly that Jing xuantai is a beast. Jing Xuan apologized and admitted his mistake for a long time. He also took the medicine prepared by the imperial doctor and asked Ruan Tang, "the imperial doctor said this medicine is very good. Do you want to wipe it? I''ll..." "Get out!" Yan Su kicked Jing Xuan down, but hurt herself. Jing Xuan immediately came up to kiss her and coax her. After a long time, the two people put on their clothes. After a while, Ji Yue''s voice came out of the door and asked if he wanted to wash. He took people in with permission. Seeing what Jing Xuan was telling Ji Yue, Ji Yue put away everything on the bed. Ruan Tang was speechless. "What are you doing?" she asked Jing Xuan. Jing Xuan felt guilty. "He didn''t do anything." Ruan Tang: "did you say it?" Jing Xuan: " What do you say, he won''t let the maid wash the sheets? No more. After even coaxing and deceiving Ruan Tang, Jing Xuan coaxed Ruan Tang to change clothes. Seeing the women''s clothes he asked people to bring, Ruan Tang frowned, "don''t you want to go to court?" Jing Xuan: "yes, the little emperor wants to splash dirty water on me. Don''t you solve all the problems as soon as you appear in women''s clothes?" Ruan Tang shook off his hand, "if you want beauty, don''t make my idea. You can enter the palace. I don''t wear women''s clothes and don''t need other identities." Jing Xuan hurriedly said, "I see. You''re just my dark guard. It''s only once. Is that all right?" Anyway, no one really dares to regard Ruan Tang as a dark guard. As soon as they finished washing, Ji Yue tied Ruan Tang''s hair. Ling QingHan came in and said, "Lord, people from the palace, your majesty, please enter the palace." This is the third time. If Jing Xuan doesn''t enter the palace again, I''m afraid the old guys in the palace will go crazy. Who likes early morning? I got up so early and so sleepy. I stood on the main hall and had to face the little emperor with uncertain weather but many thieves. It is estimated that those ministers in the court hall will be bored to death. But where is Jingxuan so good. Before, the little emperor banned his feet. Now he wants to invite him into the palace. If the Regent is so easy to send, I''m afraid Dayan won''t be called Dayan long ago. In the palace, hearing the reply of the guard, the little emperor was so angry that he pinched the tap and his face was swollen, but he still held his face and said to the people in the hall, "the Regent will be here in a minute." A group of people from the little emperor immediately said, "the Regent is arrogant because of his favor and does not respect the oracle. It is a great disrespect to his majesty!" Others looked at their nose, nose and heart without saying a word. But they all said, another fool. However, in the current situation, how can a fool choose to support his majesty, and how dare he accuse the Regent so fearlessly in public? Seeing that no one agreed, the speaker blushed and was embarrassed. The person sitting on the Dragon chair was even more embarrassed than him. They waited for another half an hour. It was almost noon. Everyone was hungry and the Regent appeared. He was in a wheelchair, followed by two people. One is Ling QingHan, the personal guard of the Regent king. Ling Tong is no stranger to the middle court ministers. The other boy had a strange face and looked very beautiful. He was obviously a little like a woman, but he was not half feminine. His eyebrows were full of heroism, and his bearing was not lost to the children of the aristocratic family. Although I don''t know Ruan Tang, people who have heard rumors have guessed Ruan Tang''s identity. Chapter 5178 "Regent, your majesty is here. How dare you face in a wheelchair!" The voice was so abrupt that everyone turned to look, but they all shook their heads when they saw that it was the two lengs who had spoken before. This man is hopeless. Jing Xuan ignored the others. Instead, he leaned over and patted Yan Su''s hand. Then he said, "more than a month ago, the king was assassinated outside the city and was seriously injured. His Majesty was anxious to urge the king to enter the palace. The king had to go in a wheelchair." Who doesn''t know about it? And many people guessed the master behind the assassin. Seeing that many people looked at themselves, the people in the wheelchair changed slightly, thinking that there was no evidence. As long as there was no evidence, it was a frame up. The Regent supported the soldiers and tried to replace him as the emperor. The Regent was simply a wolf''s ambition! "When did it happen? I''ve never heard of it. Why didn''t the Regent report such a big thing? Can you find out who did it?" Jing Qian asked. Jing Xuan pointed out, "thank you for your concern. The king has found the person behind the scenes. It''s thanks to my bodyguard. If it weren''t for her, let alone the assassin, I''m afraid the king would have gone to the West!" Jing Qian suddenly tightened his mind, "Oh? Caught? Who did it? The Regent Wang made great contributions to Dayan. It''s an unforgivable sin for such thieves to stab you. They should be executed at a later time!" Jing Xuan smiled and said, "what your majesty said is that the king also has this intention." Jing Qian: " He wanted to say something, but his legs shook, then his hands moved, and then there was the sound of porcelain landing. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Jing Xuan asked with concern. Jing Qian became angry and completely forgot what he had done before. He asked on the spot, "regent, Xiao Jiu went to the palace yesterday, but he cried and lost his temper when he returned to the palace. What did you do to him to make him like that?" Everyone else was thinking, come, finally come. Although it is not clear why your majesty asked them to wait and let the Regent into the palace today, it must not be a small matter. But the ninth prince, the Regent treats the ninth prince as a son. What can he do to him? "What does your majesty mean? Jing he''s more free to enter our palace than to enter the palace. He''s also half the master of the palace. Who dares to do anything to him?" Jing Xuan pretended to be puzzled. Jing Qian snorted coldly, "know people, know faces, but don''t know your heart. I heard that the Regent has some special hobbies, but I don''t know you don''t even let go of your nephew who grew up when you were a child." Jingxuan was more and more puzzled, "where does this start? Please make it clear to your majesty." Jing Qian scolded while asking someone to invite the ninth prince. "No one knows better than the Regent. Xiao Jiu has treated you as his own father since he was a child, but you dare to do such a dirty thing to him. Doing so will only make people laugh all over the world!" Everyone else took a breath of air-conditioning. Blue and purple marks, dirty things Everyone probably thought of one place, and their expressions became very strange, but no one took it seriously. Prince to the ninth prince? It''s impossible! In particular, the Minister of war, the Minister of household and those who have a good relationship with the Regent King Youzhou and have long known the truth have begun to laugh. Your majesty is too impatient. He acts without knowing the situation. In this way, someone will be ridiculed by people all over the world. Unfortunately, that person can''t be the Regent. Chapter 5179 When Jinghe appeared, his legs and feet were still inconvenient, and he limped, which shook the people who believed in the Regent''s innocence. The posture of the ninth prince must be hurt. Where can it become so inappropriate? When people suspected, the ninth prince had noticed Ruan Tang behind Jing Xuan. After seeing Ruan Tang''s face, his eyes widened a little, "you, you, I knew..." "Xiao Jiu, I know you have anger and hatred for the Regent, but what''s your style?" Jing Qian scolded. The ninth Prince''s heart said that I was more excited when I saw Aunt Huang for the first time. What style is it! Jing Qian then ordered the eunuch to give the ninth prince a seat. Then he comforted him, "sit down first. No matter how many grievances you have, I will decide for you." The ninth Prince didn''t understand, "brother, I''m not wronged." Jing Qian sank his face. "Think again, you said last night that the Regent punished you, and how those traces on your body came from. Tell the man Dynasty''s civil and military clearly. If the Regent dares to be bad for you, I''ll decide for you!" The ninth Prince''s expression was more confused, "brother Huang, I don''t understand what you said. I said uncle Huang punished me because I lost my courtesy. Uncle Huang punished me for taking a horse step." Jing Qian has realized that something is wrong, but he still doesn''t want to miss this great opportunity and continue to induce him, "what about your injury? Where did it come from?" The ninth Prince directly lifted up his sleeves and revealed an ugly arm full of blue and purple marks. "Brother, do you say that?" The others looked at the ninth prince, and Jing Qian also looked forward to it. As long as the ninth prince says that the Regent did these injuries and said that the Regent abused him, those old diehards will no longer support the Regent. The ninth Prince sighed and said, "brother, have you forgotten? I have a special physique since I was a child. After a little practice, these will appear on me. The imperial doctor didn''t say that my physique is strange. This phenomenon is caused by different physique." Jing Qian was worried, "how did they come?" The ninth prince said impatiently, "Zha Ma Bu, I have already said." Jing Qian looked very ugly. "You said, you''ve been walking in the palace all day?" "Otherwise? Uncle Huang wants to accompany his princess, so he doesn''t have much time to see me. Because I''m curious about the princess''s appearance and said something wrong, I was punished by Uncle Huang as soon as I entered the palace. I didn''t stop until the sun set, otherwise I could be like this?" When the ninth Prince finished, he suddenly exclaimed, "what do you mean, brother Huang? You don''t think I was beaten by Uncle Huang?" The people thought, what''s more, your majesty thinks more than that! What your majesty thinks is also shocking, which is rare in the world! Here, the misunderstanding was explained clearly. It turned out to be just an oolong. But there was no fool except the second lengzi. They all knew what a conspiracy was hidden behind the oolong. In order to pull the Regent out of office, your majesty should use such a mean, such a mind, such a manner and such a wrist. How can you be an emperor? The man who was not optimistic about Jing Qian became more and more disappointed with him after this. Even some centrists began to take the initiative to move closer to the Regent. Nowadays, he is narrow-minded and lack of ability. The ninth Prince is not stupid. Other princes are not good at it. It is not easy to pull out a general from the dwarf. It would be better to support the Regent king who also has the pure blood of the royal family to ascend the throne. Chapter 5180 The confrontation between the court and the court ended with an extremely embarrassing attitude. When the court was dispersed, the little emperor almost fled. Others came forward to congratulate the Regent on finding a lover. People who had thought of marrying their daughter into the palace felt a little regretful, but when they thought that he could not be the Regent''s father-in-law and his opponent did not succeed, they felt more secure in an instant. It seems that the woman who is obsessed with the Regent''s failure to go to court is not high. She is just a dark guard. Even if she is a princess, there is no threat. They can still send their daughter and niece to the prince as a side princess without being suppressed. When they say congratulations, they are more sincere. Jingxuan was glad to give them a good face when he heard good words. When they left the palace, they had a small tail behind them. When he was in the palace, the prince didn''t dare to poke Ruan Tang''s identity. As soon as he got out of the palace, he crowded into the carriage and robbed the coachman''s job, the ninth Prince spoke like a chatterbox. "Uncle Huang, is this Aunt Huang?" "It''s called the princess. Aunt Huang is too old." Jing Xuan reminded him that Ruan Tang didn''t like that name. The ninth Prince immediately changed his name and directly called Ruan Tang with "Princess". Princess, how did you know uncle Huang? How long have you known him? You can beat back so many assassins and save uncle Huang. Then your martial arts must be very high? Can I worship you as a teacher? I...... " "QingHan, take him away." Jing Xuan was impatient. "Uncle Huang, I haven''t finished..." Jing Xuan stretched out his foot from inside and kicked the ninth Prince out of the carriage. The car was finally clean. Jing Xuanli was about to sit down with Ruan Tang until he hurt his leg. "Is it uncomfortable? I knew it was so boring, so I wouldn''t go." I thought the little emperor could have more means. As a result, he was so childish that he took all the moves in three or two. Ruan Tang shook his head, but his spirit was not as good as before. "Lean against me and sleep for a while. I''ll call you when you arrive." Jing Xuan said. When he arrived at the palace, Jing Xuan didn''t wake Yan Su up, but directly took her out of the carriage. As soon as he took Yan Su into the main courtyard, the imperial concubine came in a hurry. Although he saw only one back, he still recognized that it was the bodyguard''s clothes. "Xiao Jiu has seen the imperial concubine!" the ninth prince, who was rubbing his ass, did not seriously salute. The imperial concubine didn''t want to correct his incomplete etiquette, but asked, "Xiao Jiu, do you know the man held by your uncle Huang?" The ninth Prince: "that''s uncle Huang''s princess. Today, uncle Huang took her to the court. I know her not only, but also from his majesty to the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty." "Really?" the princess''s face turned pale. Her marriage decree was useless. He even took people to court. Isn''t this beating her face and demonstrating to her? The ninth prince said with a smile, "what did I cheat you to do? I really know the civil and military in the Manchu Dynasty. I heard that the Royal Palace is preparing a wedding banquet. I also want to congratulate the imperial concubine!" The imperial concubine just stopped with a white face and a deathly gray face. What can I congratulate you on? With Wen Hui''s knowledge of the book and reason, her family background is good, she knows the root and knows the bottom, and she is filial to her good girl. She doesn''t marry. She has to mix up with some dark Wei. She also takes it to the early Dynasty to make a fool of herself. It''s humiliating the reputation of the Royal Palace and the face of the royal family! The ninth prince also said a lot of congratulations, but the imperial concubine didn''t listen to a word. Seeing that she didn''t look right, the servant girl immediately helped her back. As soon as she got to the gate of the yard, the imperial concubine vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted. When the ninth Prince arrived at the main courtyard, his ass was not hot, and he didn''t see Jing Xuan holding Ruan Tang back to his bedroom. Someone came from the inner courtyard, and the imperial concubine vomited blood and fainted. Chapter 5181 Before Jing Xuan came out, Ling QingHan was about to go out. The ninth prince was puzzled, "don''t you need to ask Uncle Huang for such a big thing?" Ling QingHan: "what does the ninth Prince mean?" The ninth Prince: "don''t you need to ask Uncle Huang how to deal with it?" Ling QingHan said "Oh" and said, "go back to the ninth prince. Your subordinates know how to deal with this small matter. You don''t have to disturb the Lord." Then he went out. The ninth prince was curious and followed up. Ling QingHan expertly sent away the servant girls around the imperial concubine with the sentence "already sent for the imperial doctor". He also said to a guard at the door, "the imperial concubine heard about the early Dynasty and shouted injustice. Then he vomited blood and fainted. Go to the imperial hospital and invite the old doctors!" Then, the bodyguard shouted to the prince that she was wronged and humiliated. The princess was so angry that she ran out of her blood coma. The ninth prince was stunned. Can you still do this? Ling QingHan turned around and saw the silly nine prince. He shook his hand in front of him, "nine prince, are you okay?" The ninth Prince shook his head mechanically and asked, "have you always acted like this?" It''s too familiar with planting and framing. Ling QingHan pretended to be puzzled, "what? What did the ninth Prince say? How could his subordinates not understand?" The ninth Prince: " Human spirit! When he returned to the main courtyard, Jing Xuan was telling Ji Yue what to do. Soon Ji Yue went out. The ninth prince was close, "Uncle Huang, the imperial concubine fainted." Jing Xuan: "did you ask a doctor?" The ninth prince said he had gone to invite him. Jing Xuan looked at him and asked the imperial doctor. What else? The ninth Prince didn''t know what to say. People like the imperial concubine act according to her own wishes. From the old prince to the emperor''s uncle, she can still sit firmly in the imperial concubine''s seat, which is the greatest happiness. The ninth Prince began to inquire about Ruan Tang again, but Jing Xuan didn''t want to say more and didn''t let him ask more. Ruan Tang''s life experience has been clear. Although Ruan Tang and King Hui may not be intimate, they are blood brothers and sisters. When King Hui comes to the capital, they will always take up their time together. Until then, he doesn''t want outsiders to disturb them. The ninth prince asked fruitlessly, so he simply lived in the palace. Anyway, if he returned to the palace, he couldn''t get well. After the early morning incident, Jing Qian must hate him to the bone. When he goes back at this time, he will throw himself into the net. Even if Jing Qian didn''t dare to kill him for a moment, he could still do a lot of things that made him suffer. But he didn''t like suffering, so he didn''t go back. After that day, the Regent did not go to the court again, but the king of Youzhou began to enter the palace all day. Every day, the court goes to court for one thing. When will Cheng Guogong''s government deal with it and when will Cheng Fei deal with it, and then it will hand over the evidence of the crime committed by Cheng Guogong''s people. After three days in a row, Jing Qian ordered Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to jointly try the case committed by Cheng Guogong''s government. Soon, the imperial concubine Cheng was abolished, and the Duke of Cheng was also deprived of the title because he was not good at housekeeping and connived at the people''s attack. After that, he found several lives. The more you check, the more you check, the more you startle. There is hardly an innocent person in the government. In less than half a month, the Chengguo government was raided. In the past, Cheng Guogong Shizi, who spent a lot of money for a brothel woman and didn''t hesitate to frame and slander the imperial concubine for her, also became a prisoner. The imperial concubine and the imperial son also officially separated and restored their freedom. Chapter 5182 When the Chengguo government copied the house, it copied out many things from the Youzhou palace, all of which were the dowry of the former imperial concubine Fu Ziyu, but I don''t know when they were exchanged by the people of the state government for real bags. As soon as this happened, the Chengguo government even lost its last face. Fu Ziheng left Youzhou for too long. There were many princes waiting for him to deal with it. Before leaving Beijing, he hosted a banquet for Jing Xuanwei, Zhan Ouyang Zhao and others. Fu Ziheng''s departure from Beijing reduced Jingqian''s pressure. Although Fu Ziheng''s troops are all in Youzhou, he has made great achievements in war and has a long reputation. He has a high prestige both in the court and among the people. It''s a matter of one word to borrow troops to raise an issue. He was afraid that Fu Ziheng would unite with the Regent. Fortunately, all this did not happen. But Jing Qian didn''t know that at the banquet before Fu Ziheng left Beijing, he handed over half of his dark stake in Beijing to the Regent. With such an attitude, he almost said that he had established the Regent king as emperor. After Fu Ziheng left, the capital was quiet for a while, and then there was a wave of star chasing. This star is the star of the star. The man who created all this is drinking with Jinggan in the palace. "Raise a glass to invite the moon, and the shadow becomes three!" As soon as Yan Youshu finished reading this sentence, Jing Qian clapped his hands and then frowned, "poetry is good poetry, but it is not very consistent with the current situation. Now we have two people, including the shadow and the bright moon, there are more than three." As soon as he finished, Yan Youshu felt guilty. The masterpiece of a poet is, of course, a good poem. She just doesn''t know how to do it! Strange to say, she just slept in the library. When she woke up, she went to ancient times and dressed as a princess of the palace. In order not to be seen as having a different identity and not to pretend to be amnesic, she had to run away from home with her maid. At that time, she said that there was an adventure on the road and everything would make sense when she went back. As for how to survive in ancient times, she was not worried at all. Even if she comes, she is also a person who has participated in the college entrance examination. She knows astronomy and geography, but it is still possible to fool the ancients. Although the process was somewhat tortuous and she suffered some hardships, fortunately, she has sat next to the most distinguished man in the world? It''s just a pity that I haven''t seen the Regent in Beijing for so long. I don''t know what it will be like for people all over the world to respect and praise! "What''s the matter, Shushu? Are you unhappy?" Jing Qian asked. Yan Youshu shook his head, "no, just a little homesick." She missed the imperial concubine a little after leaving Beijing for so long. After crossing, she had the memory of the original princess. She knew that the original princess had come improperly and robbed other people''s identity, but the princess was infatuated and deeply moved. If she exposed the events of that year, King Hui would blame the princess. There was a rift between mother and son, and she could not explain to the original princess. After much deliberation, she decided to pretend she didn''t know anything. The real princess of Prince Hui''s residence may have died long ago. After all, she was so young when it happened. The Yan Family committed the death crime of copying the family and exterminating the family. How can she survive as a child? She can''t hurt the living for someone who may have died long ago! In this way, no one will mention the old things. The princess is still a good mother. Wang Hui doesn''t know that her own sister has been replaced. She can also honor the princess like the original owner. It''s perfect! Chapter 5183 There are more than 30 people in Jingqian''s back palace. In order to win over the courtiers, Jingqian will be exposed to rain and dew. He has never been lucky to have a concubine since Yan Youshu brought her into the palace. After a long time, the people in the harem also noticed something wrong. When the Empress Dowager and the concubines showed their abilities, Yan Youshu was the first to bear the brunt. After the beautification of the concubines, Yan Youshu''s journey to the palace began to be difficult everywhere. She was either planted or framed. Even if Jing Qian believed her, she would inevitably be wronged in order to block youyou''s mouth. At the same time, some people found that her appearance was five points similar to that of the traitor general Yan Jinyu, and her name was the same as Yan Jinyu''s daughter. After suspecting that she was a sinner, they didn''t know how to survive. The emperor''s indulgence in beauty may not be so harsh, but once you indulge and spoil sinners, it will inevitably arouse the indignation of the ministers. Yan Jinyu killed so many soldiers and Lord Hui on his own, but his majesty favored his daughter. Where did he put the dead people and soldiers? So the people played one after another to find out Yan Youshu''s identity. If he was really a sinner, he must be executed to comfort the spirits of the soldiers in heaven. Jing Qian is also confused. Is Yan Youshu the queen of sin ministers? How is that possible? She is so unique, literary talent is extraordinary, there are so many wonderful ideas, like a fairy, how can she be guilty? Yan Jinyu is guilty. Yan Jinyu is dead. Even if Yan Youshu is really Yan Jinyu''s daughter, she was just a child and didn''t know what happened. How can she be said to be guilty? The little emperor''s resignation discouraged many ministers. Yan Jinyu''s young daughter is innocent, so many unarmed and defenseless border people who died miserably under the enemy''s iron cavalry butcher''s knife should die? Lord Hui should die, or tens of thousands of his soldiers should die? Aren''t they innocent? You can let her live, but you must not let her sit in a high position, let alone spoil her and give her glory, wealth and power! The Little Emperor didn''t expect that if he indulged once, he would attract unanimous opposition and attack from the courtiers. As the ministers were disappointed with him, he was also disappointed with these ministers. Since it can''t be used by him, what''s the benefit of keeping it? You might as well kill me! Since the courtiers thought he was a foolish king, he did it. He was the son of heaven. Who could do anything about him? For several days, Jing Qian would attack several people every morning. With some funny sounding names, he sent many ministers who opposed him back to his hometown for rest, and then put the people he chose on the top. Obviously, the situation is very critical, but things have not reached the point of panic. The same is true of other people in the court. When the emperor spoke, he immediately took off his black hat and quit. Since you like to play, let your fools accompany you to play family games. They just watch the fire from the shore. ¡­¡­ "Lord, prime minister, they are here again." When Jing Xuan accompanied Ruan Tang to taste tea, Ling QingHan''s voice sounded again. Since Jing Qian''s absurd deeds, the dismissed minister has nothing to do. Every day he comes to the Regent''s house to sit in for a while in order to invite him back to preside over the overall situation. Wang Ye had the most say in the war of that year. Today''s fatuous, someone must preside over the government. Dayan can''t be destroyed in their hands. Otherwise, how can we explain to our ancestors and ancestors when we go underground in the future? Chapter 5184 Jing Xuan: "let them go back. I don''t have that mind." Ling QingHan: "my subordinates have said it, but they don''t listen to what they say." At this time, Yan Su said, "Jing Xuan is not the only one with royal blood. I think Xiao Jiu is very good. He is cunning and shrewd. He has the city government and plans. He has no heart, no lung and no lower limit. This kind of person is most suitable to be an emperor." Ling QingHan: " So girl, are you praising the ninth prince or belittling the ninth prince? Jingxuan nodded approvingly, "Tangtang is right, The attitude of their own princes and princes seems like an unlucky career for the emperor. "What are you doing? You''re not going out!" Jing Xuan scolded coldly. Ling QingHan sighed and went out to tell the ministers what Ruan Tang and Jing Xuan said. Minister: " So what''s wrong with being an emperor? There are more than ten thousand people, and there are three thousand palaces. Power and beauty are under control. How can anyone not like to be an emperor? They didn''t believe it at first, but now they have to. From then on, they began to divide their troops into two ways. One passer-by blocked the ninth prince. As long as he appeared, they took the opportunity to "kidnap" him and take him to a place where no one was there for persuasion. But how could the ninth Prince be so easy to cheat? He turned pale at the suggestion of the Regent and Ruan Tang. "If I don''t do it, why should I be the emperor? I don''t think it''s earlier than the chicken, and don''t batch memorials every night until the dog doesn''t call. Don''t plan on me!" The ninth prince was full of great truth and fled after talking. He simply hid in a place no one knew and didn''t show up for many days. Until another identity of Yan Youshu was revealed. From the beginning of crossing, Yan Youshu never suffered any real grievances until he entered the palace. She was greatly moved by Jing Qian''s maintenance. One day she didn''t admit her identity, Jing Qian would be besieged by the courtiers, and she would be despised by the people in the harem. Therefore, when the courtiers asked her to be executed again, Yan Youshu asked Jing Qian to take her to the court. She admitted to her face that she had indeed concealed her identity. The courtiers were so angry that they knelt down and asked Jing Qian to kill Yan Youshu. Jing Qian was furious and smashed an old minister''s head with a teacup, which scared some people who supported him to kneel down. At this time, Yan Youshu, who was aware of the opportunity, stood up and said, "I did hide my identity, but I am not the daughter of Yan Jinyu, but the daughter of Ruan Ji, Princess of Huiwang mansion!" People were surprised. How could this be possible? How could the princess of Prince Hui''s residence look like Yan Jinyu and take such a name? Yan Youshu explained that the mother imperial concubine and Yan Jinyu are cousins. What''s wrong with children like some? As for the name, it''s just a symbol. She can''t show her name when wandering the Jianghu, otherwise she won''t know how many times she has been kidnapped. It seems that everything is reasonable, but it makes people feel that nothing is right. The ministers who couldn''t find anything wrong for a moment could only let it go for a while, but at the same time they began to play again. Princess Huiwang''s residence should always have a serious identity when she entered the harem. Otherwise, what''s the matter? Even among the people, the outer room is not looked up to. If the princess of Huiwang mansion doesn''t even have an identity, what''s the difference with the outer room? In this way, it will only damage the reputation of Huiwang mansion! Jing Qian was distressed by Yan Youshu''s impeccable disaster and immediately sealed her a "Lady", which was the homonym of the book in the name of Yan Youshu, but the share was already very high. The minister said that this seal was against etiquette and law, and Jing Qian didn''t listen. Yan Youshu had suffered too many grievances. He couldn''t make her suffer any more. Chapter 5185 When the news reached the Regent''s house, even Jing Xuan had to sigh that the little emperor was really affectionate. Yan Su: "come on, you almost didn''t write his stupid words on your face." Jing Xuan smiled. "He''s nothing, but I didn''t expect that Yan Youshu would pretend to recognize your identity. I thought she would admit that she was Yan Youshu." Yan Su: "what''s unexpected? In such a situation, admitting Yan Youshu is a dead end. It''s understandable that she chose to live." Jing Xuan sneered, "it''s understandable, but she shouldn''t know her identity and occupy it righteously. Maybe she didn''t expect what Huiwang would think after knowing this." The story of "true and false Princess" has been staged in the early days for several days. The identity of Yan Youshu is also the most talked about by people in Beijing. There must be a dark pile in the Huiwang mansion in Beijing. When Huiwang hears this, he will be suspicious. Yan Youshu couldn''t have thought of this, but she still recognized that identity, obviously with no fear. And her confidence was given by the imperial concubine. Even if Huiwang suspected, there was a concubine pressing on him. The concubine said Yan Youshu was born in October. What could Huiwang do? In doing so, where did she put the real princess of King Hui''s house? A few days later, King Hui and Princess Tai went to Beijing. The imperial concubine was connected to the palace and met her daughter. The mother and daughter were overjoyed at the reunion, while King Hui lived in the old house. On the day when Princess Tai and Princess Shu were reunited, he drank for a long time in the restaurant. When he was drunk, he still asked why and why. Someone was curious and went up to inquire. He got a great secret from him! True or false Princess refers not to whether Princess Shu is the princess of Huiwang mansion or the descendants of Yan family, but to another person. That is the real princess of Huiwang mansion! The root cause was that when the Yan family was copied and beheaded by the whole family, the imperial concubine exchanged her own daughter with the Yan Family''s daughter in order to protect the Yan Family''s blood! The news is so shocking that no one dares to believe it. But if it is false, where does Huiwang''s depression and guilt come from? When the imperial concubine saw her daughter happy, didn''t King Hui want to see her only sister? Who is he ashamed of? There must be something fishy about it. The first to know the news were several young CHILDES who worshipped Regent Wang Youzhou, Wang Huiwang and others who wanted to be a big general. They knew the importance of this secret and didn''t dare to spread it. Instead, they first used their own strength to send someone to investigate and measure it. After finding out some clues and supported by certain evidence, they told their elders about it. It was originally a family affair of Prince Hui''s residence. They wanted to solve it in the house. Others couldn''t say anything. But the princess was granted by the former Emperor. Now the princess is false. The imperial concubine committed the crime of bullying the king. She murdered her own daughter. Yes, but she was also a loyal minister. This is also a crime. After Huiwang discovered the truth, he threatened Huiwang with filial piety to keep the secret and cooperate with their mother and daughter to deceive the world. This is the third felony. In order to cover up the truth of her changing children, so many insiders died unexpectedly and killed people. This is the fourth crime! Yan Youshu, a guilty minister, was granted the title of a lady as the princess of Prince Hui''s house. He was worshipped by so many people. He also committed multiple crimes such as the crime of bullying the king! After reading the evidence presented by the younger generation, the ministers were shocked and speechless for a long time, but no one wanted to bring the secret into the soil. King Hui and his men died in the war. The descendants of those who killed them are expensive as concubines. The evil woman who changed his own daughter is respected and taken care of. King Hui, who is dedicated to the people, is deceived, suppressed and tortured with guilt. How can there be such a truth in the world? Chapter 5186 After the ministers took action, Jing Xuan, who determined Wang Hui''s mind, finally agreed to his request. As early as receiving the letter from the Regent''s house, Ruan Yue became suspicious. How can the Regent pay attention to the affairs of King Hui''s house? As he expected, there was a secret in it. But he didn''t expect that it would be the secret that made him laugh when he woke up. Finally, he didn''t have to worry about not being able to tell his father! His sister is really alive! Seeing Ruan Tang for the first time, Ruan Yue was worried about his clothes and clothes for a long time. He changed several sets of clothes and changed the jade crown of his hair, but he was still not very satisfied. He even made psychological preparations that his sister might be incomplete. No matter what her sister became, she was his sister and the daughter loved by his father. He would take her to Huizhou and find her a good husband. If he couldn''t be happy, he would raise her all his life. Even if she died, he would arrange for her later. Therefore, although Ruan Yue had tried his best to restrain himself, he still couldn''t control his expression. He cried several times in the carriage to the Regent''s house. When he arrived at the palace, his eyes were still red. result. Where''s my sister? Ruan Yue swept around and finally focused on the boy coaxed by the regent to eat cakes. Boy? No, there are ear holes. It should be a woman. His eyes are like him and his father, and his facial features are one-third like the mother''s concubine, but they are much more beautiful and exquisite than the mother''s concubine. This is his sister! "The king said that if you can''t recognize it, you should just go as if nothing had happened." Jing Xuan said. Stunned Ruan Yue immediately shook his head and said, "Lord, I recognize that the girl around you is my sister." Jingxuan: "girl? Where are there any girls around me?" Ruan Tang rolled his eyes. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know." Jingxuan immediately said, "good, good, don''t look at you." But I didn''t look away at all. Seeing this, Ruan Yue was relieved. She made the worst plan to come. Unexpectedly, God treated him well and gave him a sister better than raising in the palace. Although Jing Xuan was possessive, he was not unreasonable. He just took action to show Ruan Tang''s importance to himself, and then left space for his brother and sister. At the first meeting, Ruan Yue dared not directly ask Ruan Tang what he had experienced, but Ruan Tang told the story of the original owner according to his memory. Countless narrowly escaped experiences. It''s hard to forget the taste after eating roast duck for more than ten years. It seems that you don''t care about anything, but you always want to have a home. Very plain language, and did not deliberately add fuel and vinegar to sell miserably, but Ruan Yue couldn''t let go of her tears. After that, he solemnly announced that he would give Ruan Tang an explanation. He had a meal in the palace and gave Ruan Tang all the gifts he had prepared in the future when he left. Ruan Tang is very happy in the Regent''s house. Let her live in the Regent''s house first. If she wants to marry the Regent, he will prepare the most decent and reliable dowry for her, even the whole Huizhou. After returning, Ruan Yue immediately met the imperial concubine who came out of the palace. The imperial concubine was very happy. She always said how well she lived in the palace and how her majesty loved her, but Ruan Yue didn''t have half a warm color on her face. He only asked, "madam, I haven''t asked. Is that lady in the palace really my sister?" The imperial concubine was like in an ice cellar. Chapter 5187 Outsiders'' doubts and rumors will eventually disappear, and the son''s disbelief is fatal. The imperial concubine knows this better than anyone, so even after more than ten years, she is still cautious and concealing it seamlessly. If Yan Youshu had not been jealous in the Palace this time, which triggered a series of subsequent stories, I''m afraid no one would know that Shu Shu''s identity was false. The imperial concubine smiled reluctantly and asked Ruan Yue not to listen to the rumors. As a mother, would she not know her daughter? Ruan Yue smiled silently. She sat silent for a while and left, leaving the imperial concubine uneasy about sleep and food. But the knife on his neck fell down after all. The British Duke and others joined forces to play. The crime of deceiving the monarch by Princess Hui and Princess Shu not only revealed the identity of Princess Shu, but also completely uncovered the issue of changing the princess into a woman. The government and the public were shocked. When we learned the reason, we were even more puzzled. It''s understandable that the imperial concubine liked Yan Jinyu when she was young, but Yan Jinyu''s qualification was mediocre. If it weren''t for the evil virtue of her ancestors, I''m afraid she couldn''t even sit on the general. Later, there were shameless acts of treason. What does the imperial concubine like about such a person? How did he come to the point of giving up his own daughter in order to leave blood for him? People want to break their heads and don''t understand. But it doesn''t matter. If they don''t understand it, it doesn''t affect their attitude and position on this old case. Anyway, the imperial concubine should be punished by the law, and the imperial concubine should go back to where she should go. The ministers all asked the imperial concubine to confront him in the temple, but Jing Qian didn''t agree. No matter what Yan Youshu''s status, she was true to him, and some of her opinions and strategies were very helpful to his governance. He couldn''t lose Yan Youshu. The imperial concubine missed an opportunity to go to the temple, but she heard the news for the first time. then. I was stunned. When she woke up, she was facing Ruan Yue with a gloomy face. He still had a bowl of medicine in his hand. In a trance, the imperial concubine thought she saw her dead husband Ruan Ji. Ruan Ji''s eyes were murderous and asked her coldly why she wanted to hurt his daughter and why she wanted to treat his daughter like that! The imperial concubine''s eyes were about to crack. She thought Ruan Yue was going to kill her. She was so scared that she raised her hand and overturned the medicine bowl. The originally weak man walked quickly and ran out in the blink of an eye. Before long, the servant hurried in and shouted "the princess is crazy". Ruan Yue calmly got up and walked out. At this point, whether it''s true or false, being crazy is a good choice for her. Maybe she can''t be crazy. She doesn''t count. ¡­¡­ "This is crazy?" asked Ruan Tang. Jing Xuan shook his head. "I don''t know, but Ruan Yue is very cruel. He dug Yan Jinyu''s grave and dug his bones early. It seems that he has been waiting for this day." Ruan Yue not only dug out Yan Jinyu''s body, but also announced that his own sister was still alive, and the one in the palace was just a fake, a man who had already died. Those who can give up their own daughters for Yan Jinyu will naturally be overwhelmed when they see Yan Jinyu being dug up and his baby daughter''s identity exposed. It''s more likely that she''s really crazy this time, but it doesn''t rule out her pretending to be crazy. But it has little to do with them. Recently, there is no peace in the court. The main reason is that Jing Qian not only didn''t abolish Yan Youshu after discovering her identity, but wanted to make her queen, which angered many of his father-in-law. Those who used to be sworn enemies joined hands. Where can the little emperor be their opponent. They fight their, and Jing Xuan continues his honeymoon before marriage. As many other worlds have done in the past, this time they have traveled all over the world. Ten years later, they returned to the capital again. The ninth prince, who said that he was not the emperor, was driven to the shelves. Now he has ascended the throne for eight years. As for Jing Qian, he has long been removed from the stage by his old father-in-law. The originally affectionate queen has also become his most resentful person. They have been banned by the new emperor and tortured each other for the rest of their lives. I thought Jing Xuan and Ruan Tang came back and he could have a rest. As a result, they slipped away again without staying for two days. He had to be emperor. Jingxuan and Ruan Tang''s next site chose Huizhou, where they will start a new life. Until they grow old, until they leave. Until they live forever in another world. The shuttle story will end, but their story is still very long. Maybe one day, we will meet again. It''s over.